《Shura God Emperor》 Chapter 1 Chenbei Dynasty, capital city, capital yard. It''s a cold winter. The eaves are covered with a thick layer of ice. The whole capital is shrouded in a kind of snow-white cold. Early in the morning, in a courtyard in the northwest of the capital, there was the sound of practicing boxing. This is the place for the young masters and ladies of high officials to practice boxing in the capital. There are instructors and various weapons in it. But at this moment, there is only one young man in the campus. The young boxers were handsome, about 15 years old, but thin. The boy was fighting here, and in the corner was a big yellow dog, crawling and sleeping soundly. "I''m sure I''ll be born, soon." Xiao Yu breathed softly, and his eyes were very firm. Immediately he tried to feel the change of Dantian. He has reached the "realm of the day after tomorrow" for several years, but he has not made any progress at all. However, Xiao Yu has never given up. He believes that he will break through this barrier. The Chenbei Dynasty was a great empire with abundant resources and prosperity. It was a state of great heaven. The cultivation became popular here. From the emperor to the common people, they were proud to be able to practice. To really step into the ranks of practitioners, this innate state is the only way. Because in order to reach the innate state, we must first condense the "Qihai". When the Qihai can gather together, we can absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and thus enter the "gas gathering state" naturally. The only difference between the postnatal realm and the congenital one is that the latter can be stepped into through the physical reinforcement of ordinary people. But in order to step into the congenital realm, we must rely on our own perception to let the sea of Qi condense in the elixir field. This is a ridge, a real practitioner''s ridge. Xiao Yu has tried for five years, but his elixir field didn''t respond at all. However, he was not discouraged. He came here early every morning, regardless of the severe cold and heat, to practice boxing here, in order to make himself cross the boundary of the day after tomorrow and reach the congenital state. It was with these beliefs that Xiao Yu did not give up. He knew that he was weak since childhood, so he spent more time practicing than ordinary people. "Still can''t feel the air sea, continue." After that, Xiao Yu meditated and slowly felt the changes in the Dantian. At this time, suddenly came four guards with knives in the yard, and the leader was a teenager. "Hello, you guys, hurry up. The eighth Prince is going to eat dog meat tonight, so he should drag the dog back and kill him." The young man arrogant command way, completely ignored the existence of Xiao Yu. "Stop it Xiao Yu''s face changed greatly. He yelled angrily. He ran over and hit him with one blow. The dog under the tree is called rhubarb. It is half a man''s height and is Xiao Yu''s only friend for so many years. "Get out of here." This young man is the accompaniment of the eight princes. Listening to the orders of the eighth prince, his own strength is to achieve the strength of the "early stage of gathering Qi". The state of gathering Qi is the first state of the "three realms of building foundation", and then it is "the state of gathering Qi" and "the state of Qi spirit". Each big realm has six small realms, which are the early stage, the middle stage, the late stage, the small perfection, the big round full and the peak. When you enter the early stage of gathering Qi, you are the real cultivator. Su Ming has hundreds of kilograms of strength. With a wave of his hand, Xiao Yu was caught flying out and fell ten meters away. When Xiao Yu didn''t notice, the glass ball pendant he had been wearing was crushed by himself. What no one noticed was that an invisible energy suddenly came out of the pendant, and it just didn''t come into his mind. "The little apple shakes the tree! With the strength of your acquired environment, do you dare to fight against my gathering atmosphere? " Su Ming''s eyes are scornful. "Su Ming, you''re a servant who dares to hit me. You''re committing the following crimes. You want to die!" Xiao Yu wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and pointed to the young man angrily. The Xiao family was a big family in the capital city, and he was also the minor head of the Xiao family. According to the law of the dynasty, Su Ming was to be executed. "The following? Do you really think you are the young master of the Xiao family? In the capital, you are a superfluous existence. You really don''t know the height of heaven and earth, and the sons of literati are also trying to cultivate themselves? tell some fantastic tales! Don''t forget that you are just a sick seedling. The Xiao family is really ashamed of you. No, the whole capital city is ashamed of you! I don''t know what you mean Su Ming eyebrows a pick, very disdain. If Xiao Yu is a common people, if he can''t practice, he can''t practice. It''s no big deal. But the problem is, he is the only male in the Xiao family, or the little head of the family. The Xiao family is a big family in the capital city. The reason why they are big families is not because of the number of powerful practitioners, but because the Xiao family has been making a living by holding pens for generations. All the Xiaos are literati, and no one has ever cultivated them. In the king''s Dynasty, which emphasized martial arts and despised literature, Xiao Yu''s practice of dream telling, together with the whole Xiao family, had become the laughing stock of the capital. But now this guy is really ungrateful. Does he dare to stop what the eighth prince wants?"Woof!" Originally, the sleeping rhubarb barked because it was pulled by four guards with swords. He was very reluctant. "Let it go!" Xiao Yu was furious. This rhubarb dog has been with him for seven or eight years, and accompanied him when he was most lonely. If there is no rhubarb company these years, he really does not know how to spend these days. "You don''t know good or bad things!" Su Ming was also angry. He hit him hard. It seems that Xiao Yu''s blood seems to be boiling and burning because of his anger. He suddenly reaches out his hand, and Su Ming''s fist is so caught by Xiao Yu! "What?" Su Ming saw that Xiao Yu''s eyes had turned into a kind of blood red. At the same time, his fist seemed to be clamped by a pair of tongs and became numb. "I told you to let go of it, didn''t you hear me?" An extremely cold breath filled the whole training hall. The cold feeling was like coming from the abyss under the nine secluded places. Everyone''s back was numb instantly. All the guards with swords all look pale, and they can''t help but step back. Xiao Yu''s eyes are like cold thorns, staring at Su Ming. At this moment, Su Ming was so frightened that he couldn''t speak. "Don''t want to die, get out of here!" Xiao Yusen cold way, and then a push, Su Ming is immediately pushed several meters away. Su Ming in the heart incomparably surprised, such a waste, why suddenly with changed a person like? Is he hiding his strength? But it''s not right! He is clearly the strength of the environment after tomorrow! But it was obvious that he felt the fear from the bottom of his soul just now! "Xiao Yu, you have seed! If you dare to disobey everything the eighth prince wants, you will die! " Su Ming gritted his teeth, but he could only retreat temporarily. "Master Su, what should I do? How can we explain to the eighth prince when we go back? " One of the guards whispered. "Hum! This kid is just looking back. Waste is always rubbish! Come again tonight, if he dares to stop! We''ll kill him "Rhubarb." Xiao Yu went to the side of rhubarb, stroked the head of rhubarb, and his eyes were full of determination. He said, "I won''t let anyone take you away. Even if I fight for my life, I will protect you." Xiao Yu didn''t notice that there was a flash in rhubarb''s eyes. ¡­¡­ On that night, several figures sneaked into the Xiao family''s residence. They moved to the courtyard where Xiao Yu was, and then they felt under the tree. All of them were aimed at rhubarb. "Wang..." Rhubarb has just handed it in and has been stabbed several times. He was killed directly. These people are Su Ming and some bodyguards with swords. Su Ming said grimly with a smile: "I''ll kill your dog today to see how high you can jump." Suddenly, the door was opened. Xiao Yu ran out as soon as he heard the sound. When he saw the rhubarb lying in the pool of blood, his eyes turned red instantly. "Rhubarb "You want to die!" When he saw that they were Su Ming, Xiao Yu roared and blew out. "You waste, you..." Originally, he thought that Xiao Yu had no strength and could not set off many waves. But when Xiao Yu blew out his fist, a breath of extreme terror was enveloped like a heavy hammer. "Bang bang bang!" Nine people, all were blown away, spitting blood. "How could it be?" In the night, Xiao Yu''s eyes are extremely strange, and the whole yard is covered with that kind of terrifying killing intention. "There is something strange about him! Go Su Ming took a drink and immediately left with several people. Xiao Yu didn''t go after them. He saw the dead rhubarb and his heart dripping blood. Suddenly, he hated his only friend, and even hated himself more. After a while, I don''t know whether it''s because of shame, anger or fatigue. Xiao Yu is in a coma www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 When Xiao Yu wakes up, he suddenly finds himself lying in bed. "Why? Just now??? Am I dreaming? " Xiao Yu rubbed his temple. Suddenly he remembered what happened before he fell asleep. He got up and ran out. "Rhubarb" Xiao Yu yelled, and then looked around. There was nothing unusual outside the yard. It was as quiet as usual. Beside a tree in the yard, rhubarb was sleeping soundly "This??? How is that possible? "Rhubarb" is very clear He remembered that Su Ming took a group of guards with knives to kill rhubarb last night. Xiao Yu is confused. Is it really a dream? But if it''s a dream, is that too real? He went to the side of rhubarb, touched the sleeping rhubarb, recalled the scene last night, such as real, his fist unconsciously clenched up. He took a deep breath, whether it was a dream or a fact, he deeply understood that no strength, can only be trampled on! In fact, Xiao Yu is not Xiao''s own son. According to his parents, Xiao Yu was picked up in the woods when he went out. Of course, whether it is the Xiao family''s own or not, their parents are just like themselves. Therefore, Xiao Yu has been working hard for so many years and never giving up in order to let the Xiao family fight with his parents. "Tomorrow is the sacrificial meeting." This is the last time Xiao Yu attended the sacrificial meeting. After today, he will be 16 years old. According to the saying circulated in the royal court, as long as Xiao Yu can''t step into the natural realm after the sacrificial meeting, he will really give up. Xiao Yu didn''t think so much about it. It was a long night. There were countless stars shining in the night, but one of them was particularly bright. The next day, the whole palace was decorated with lanterns and decorations. The palace, pavilions and pavilions with red walls and red tiles all appeared a lively scene. In front of the main hall, there are many sacrificial offerings at the end of the terraces, including chickens, ducks, fish, cattle, sheep and pigs Numerous people gathered here, including officials, generals, princes and concubines. Because today, not only the whole country, but also the whole Chenbei Dynasty are very busy. From Dynasty to Dynasty, to city, town and village, sacrifice is held. Of course, the most exciting is the group of 16-year-old girls. "Look, isn''t this the young master of the Xiao family?" "What little householder, he is a sick seedling, after today he will go to hold a pen." "Hehe, I''m almost sixteen years old, and I still come to attend the sacrificial ceremony. Is this a senior practitioner? Ha ha, it''s better not to lose face. " A lot of princes and nobles, all the children of Childe ridiculed. Xiao Yu was cold and did not speak. Even if it was the last chance, he would try. At this time, eight prince with Su Ming several people came over, eyes proud and contemptuous staring at Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu, I didn''t expect you to come too." Xiao Yu''s eyes were cold. "Eight princes, the sacrificial meeting itself is a celebration of the whole world. How can I not come?" The eighth Prince sneered at Xiao Yu and said: "that''s also ah, how to say it''s your last time, but I hope you don''t feel sad shopping, just a beast." Xiao Yu frowned more deeply, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." With that, Xiao Yu turned and left. When the eighth prince saw Xiao Yu''s reaction, he was very upset. He wanted to humiliate Xiao Yu. "Hum! Load, keep loading! Once the sacrificial meeting is over, I''ll make it difficult for you! " At this time, a girl with long hair and hanging waist came over. The girl was born with a graceful figure. At about 15 years old, she was graceful and graceful, and her chest was well developed. In particular, her delicate appearance like a drowning fish and a wild goose, lively with a unique temperament, and that long sea green hair attracted many wolf noble children. At first glance, she must be a disaster to the country and the people when she grows up. No, it should be said that she is a big beauty now. "Wow, Tang ling''er is still so beautiful." "Well, my father is a marshal! If I could marry such a daughter-in-law, I would certainly be a great honor to my ancestors! " "Come on, you, Shorty, want to eat swan meat? If you want to choose, you should also choose me, who is rich and handsome "Go away!" A group of people are talking in a low voice, but they dare not get close to her. Tang ling''er ignores them and comes to Xiao Yu''s side. "Xiao Yu." Tang linger called out. Xiao Yu saw the comer and nodded with a smile: "ling''er, you are here too." Tang ling''er is the only one in the capital city who takes the initiative to talk to himself and doesn''t dislike himself at all.It can be said that Tang ling''er is the only human friend besides rhubarb. Tang ling''er was just about to talk. At this time, the seventh prince also came over. He completely ignored Xiao Yu''s existence. He said to Tang ling''er with a smile: "ling''er, you are here. I want to discuss with you some cultivation problems. Let''s find a place..." Seven Prince has not finished, Tang ling''er is refused: "no, another day." The former grinned at Xiao Yu, and immediately took a sinister look at Xiao Yu. What he knew was definitely because of Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu, it''s a good day today. You''ve come too. I thought your last sacrificial meeting will not wake up." Xiao Yu said, "this is my last chance. I have to come." "Hum! I really hope you can wake up, or I will feel sorry for your Xiao family if I hold my pen. " Prince seven turned and left. The attendant beside him said in a low voice: "seven prince, Tang ling''er seems to put his mind on Xiao Yu." "Hum! It''s just a piece of rubbish. Once the sacrificial ceremony is over today, he will become the laughing stock of the whole dynasty without me! At that time, Tang ling''er will not leave him naturally? " Tang ling''er''s beautiful eyes flickered slightly and encouraged him: "Xiao Yu, don''t worry about them. You should refuel." Xiao Yu smiles. Over the years, I''m afraid that no one will talk to himself like this except Tang ling''er. "I will." Xiao Yu knows that in the dynasty, he has no strength, not to mention his brothers, even the civilians outside will look down on him, he has been used to these cynicism and estrangement. Soon the ceremony began. After the sacrifice of the national master, the maids danced and heard the songs. On the sacrificial platform, there were many livestock, which were turned into blood mist for a while, and they rushed straight into the sky and dyed the clouds of the whole sky red. Young people who have reached the age of one after another stood on the square. After a while, the crowd exclaimed, and the light from the horizon fell on those teenagers www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 Everyone is nervous to look at the sky, because they are now waiting for the awakening of the "divine pattern". It is said that those who awaken the pattern of God, even those who are cared for by the gods, are also recognized by the gods. The achievements in the future will be higher than those of ordinary practitioners. The divine pattern is not only a strange power, but also a gift. Everyone knows that the opening of the divine pattern needs great talent. And every cultivator who opens the pattern has no great achievement and potential. Suddenly, a strange black pattern fell from the bloody sky, and then fell on the arm of an eight year old, and then it seemed to blend into his skin and turn into a black strange pattern. There was a sudden exclamation among the crowd. "My God, isn''t that the little son of official Huang? Open the congenital pattern at the age of eight! Another strong man of the future will be born! " "See, it is the weapon type of God, the shape of that pattern, very like the nine God pattern in the sword of the underworld!" Everyone was a stir again. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. He understood deeply whether it was a dream or a fact that, as long as he had the chance to awaken the divine pattern, then with the talent of ascension, he could break through the natural environment by taking advantage of the situation, and then he could really step into the ranks of practitioners. Since cultivation can not let him break through the shackles and gather the sea of air, then this sacrifice conference is his last chance. When I was eight, I opened the divine pattern. It is indeed the pride of the heaven. The earlier the pattern was opened, the greater the achievements in the future. In the Chenbei Dynasty, there were few people who could open the divine pattern. None of them were those who had great talent or family heritage. A big middle-aged man among the civil and military officials laughed: "ha ha! It''s my son. We have a big dinner in the house tonight. Everyone comes here to drink some wine. " "Whew!" In the sky, there are many different shapes of God patterns flying down. There are many young men and girls, with hundreds of people. But the falling patterns only reach less than one twentieth. Those who are cared for by the God of the pattern are naturally excited. As for those who have not opened the pattern, they are naturally very lost, some of them cry in silence. It can be said that the moon bends around Jiuzhou, and several families are happy and sad. Whatever the divine pattern, at least proves that it is a gift and an additional power. Of course, there are many patterns in the nine heaven God pattern. There are many stars and stars. In fact, they are strong and weak. It is like some people awaken to the hoe God pattern, which belongs to the category of implements, which has no help for training and fighting. So, generally speaking, the God pattern which is useless for fighting and cannot enhance strength will be called Chicken rib pattern. However, the awakening pattern represents a talent, even if it can not enhance the combat power, it is better than no awakening. Seeing that the sacrifice meeting was over, Xiao Yu was still looking forward to something, but he still had no God''s care. Today, it is Xiao Yu''s first day when he was 16. If none of them opened the divine pattern, he could hardly open it. That is, from today on, this last chance has been deprived, Xiao Yu has to give up cultivation, instead of taking the title of the exam. In the square in front of the palace, no one except Tang linger paid attention to Xiao Yu. He was a drop in the sea or the one left behind. Even Xiao Wencheng, the head of Xiao family among the officials of civil and military affairs, sighed in his heart. "Xiao Yu" Tang linger was very frustrated, and the first expectation also became a smoke and cloud. As the sacrifice ceremony was near the end, even Xiao Yu was disappointed and became desperate. "Ah??? Is that the will? " Xiao Yu was not willing to face. Just as the national master was ready to announce the end, suddenly Xiao Yu had a little arm on the skin, and suddenly some itching. Xiaoyu is very happy. Is it necessary to condense the divine pattern? But after a while, the pattern still did not. Although there is no awakening spirit pattern, Xiao Yu suddenly feels ecstatic, and he feels his own dandian, and seems to have condensed the air! "Huh!" Suddenly, the heaven and Earth Spirit suddenly is the swarm of Xiao Yu inhaled into the body of the air sea. Innate state! Originally, everyone was ready to disperse, but when they felt the abnormal phenomenon of the fluctuation of spirit and Qi on Xiao Yu, they were surprised, and all people''s eyes were attracted. "How could it be? Xiao Yu broke through the innate state? " they looked at Xiao Yu, which was more of a doubt. "It''s a breakthrough!" Tang linger cheered, and she almost ran up to cheer Xiao Yu. Although Xiao Yu can not awaken the divine pattern, but he has broken through the innate state! This means Xiao Yu can continue to practice, he caught up with the last train of cultivation!The eighth Prince and the seventh prince, who are not far away from Xiao Yu, are even more surprised. How can this be possible? However, after a while, many people are holding a kind of contempt, especially those young girls. "Hey, it''s only at the age of 16 that I reach the congenital realm. Although I''ve caught up with you, my achievements are limited." "That''s for sure. In addition, he didn''t wake up again. It''s lucky that he can break through." Xiao Yu doesn''t care about other people''s evaluation at all. Although there are many regrets that he can''t wake up, at least he has reached the innate state. As long as he works hard, breaking through to the state of gathering Qi is not a problem at all. Xiao Wencheng is also surprised. It seems that the Xiao family is going to produce a cultivator! But Xiao Yu was not very happy, because he felt that his small arm itched badly, as if something had broken through the ground. According to the regulations of the sacrificial meeting, as long as the one who breaks through the innate state or awakens the divine pattern on this day, he can lead the five shamsui pills. Xiao Yu hastily received Xi Sui Dan. Without saying a word, he immediately left the sacrificial platform and went back to his own yard. After a while, the change in Xiao Yu''s arm made his face change greatly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 At this time, Xiao Yu found that his whole right arm had appeared a black pattern of three heads and six arms, three sides were green and black, hands were holding the sun and the moon, feet were standing in the sea, and his body was over the mountains. This pattern is not like a God, like a ghost not a ghost, not like a human, like a monster between the three. However, the face of this three faced monster is portrayed in a dignified and lifelike manner, which does not make people feel terrible at all. When Xiao Yu saw this shape, he felt strangely familiar. "What kind of divine pattern is this? How come you haven''t seen it in the "nine gods pattern" This time it was Xiao Yu''s turn to be shocked. If this strange pattern of people, gods and ghosts was seen, it would definitely be sentenced to death with evil spirits. At the same time, Xiao Yu was surprised to find that there was a kind of extremely surging, but obscure, as if there were many fetters and shackles on his arm. Xiao Yu only urged a little strength, but felt that his whole body was full of a kind of blood boiling fighting power. "What terrible power!" Xiao Yu has never been in contact with the practitioners who have the divine pattern. He doesn''t know how powerful his divine pattern is. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu found that there were several figures in his yard. At first glance, it was Su Ming and his gang with swords. There were four of them. Xiao Yu''s eyes are cold. Su Ming is a bully and bully in the palace. Originally, he had no hatred for Su Ming, but since the "dream" thing that day, Xiao Yu wanted to kill the man in front of him immediately. Xiao Yu Ning said in a voice, "Su Ming! Do you know this is Xiao''s residence! If you break into our Xiao''s courtyard, I can put you to death! " Originally, Su Ming had a lot of worries. After all, what happened last night really made him have to play up the spirit of 12 points. After all, with the strength of himself and a group of bodyguards with swords, they were blown away by Xiao Yu''s fist? It''s incredible. But now when he saw Xiao Yu, he was quite calm. Take a look at today''s sacrificial meeting. It turns out that it was the day after tomorrow! That is to say, last night was also eat dog excrement luck suddenly burst out of power, just hit them by surprise, he swore, will never happen again! Su Ming said coldly: "I am under the orders of the eighth prince. Even if it is the Royal Palace, I can go in and out freely! You have the right to kill me? " "What do you want?" Su Ming sneered: "what? There is no need to say something clearly. After last night''s incident, I thought you were an understanding person. I didn''t expect to learn how to be good. Don''t talk nonsense. You''d better come out with things. " "Funny, what did I take from you?" Xiao Yu''s eyes are also Yilin. "Ha ha, ordinary people say that Xiao''s young master is a waste. In my opinion, your head is also broken," then Su Ming''s face turned cold and said sharply, "don''t pretend to be stupid here! Although Xi Sui Dan is not a treasure, you are not qualified to have it because you are a person who can not gather Qi. " "I deserve it. Why should I take it out?" Xiao Yu retorted. Su Ming sneered: "the awakening divine pattern is five shamsui pills, and it is also five when it breaks through the innate state. Don''t you think you have taken advantage of Tianda? Or do you think you can compare yourself to the genius who wakes the tattoo? " Xiao Yu understood thoroughly, and he said coldly, "the eighth prince wants to take advantage of the fire!" Su Ming said with a smile: "it seems that you are not completely stupid. I will ask you one last time, whether to hand it in or not!" "Brute, I''ll finally persuade you to leave here, or I''ll be rude to you!" In Xiao Yu''s eyes, the intention of killing is condensed. "I don''t know what''s good or bad. It''s shameless! Do you really think you can beat me when you are born? What happened yesterday can''t happen again. Do you want to scare me? " If it was not for the eight prince who said he would take the baptism, he would not face this waste! Shamsui pill is also a precious elixir in the palace, and with the talent of the eighth prince, he can''t get so many shampoos at one time. Xiao Yu''s face was gloomy and terrible. He was oppressed at the other end. Even a servant looked down on him at this end. Who can bear it! "Either you get out of here, or I''ll kill you!" The sound of senleng came out, and the temperature of the whole site dropped suddenly. Su Ming and others face a big change. They have never felt that Xiao Yu has such a cold killing intention. They unconsciously shiver. In their impression, Xiao Yu is no different from a weak scholar. How can he become so murderous today? Is it true that yesterday''s events did not break out suddenly? But Su Ming suppressed the shock and horror in his heart, and said angrily, "good, you''re a waste. How dare you disobey the order of the eighth prince? Somebody, tie him up for me! The eighth prince said that he would not hesitate to use force to deal with the rebels! "Su Ming is confident that yesterday''s humiliation is because they didn''t resist. They were attacked by Xiao Yu carelessly, which made them so disheartened. But today is not the same, they make full preparation, eight prince also said, if disobey the order, kill without mercy! Then he has nothing to worry about. Eight guards with swords all drew their swords and surrounded them. Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with cold killing intention. He had never been so angry. "Master Xiao, I hope you don''t make it difficult for us to do it!" "Death is your choice." Xiao Yu uttered a word, his eyes twinkled with cold light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed suddenly. At this moment, the black divine pattern of the monster with three heads and six arms on his arm suddenly turned to blood red. A kind of extremely terrible power was diffused out. Xiao Yu''s right hand suddenly showed a faint red light, and the astonishing intention of killing was to cover all the people. "No! How is that possible? This What kind of divine pattern is this? " When Su Ming and several guards saw the strange magical patterns on Xiao Yu''s arm, they felt shivering all over. "You wake up to the tattoo!" Everyone looked at the scene in shock. The awakening divine pattern has not shocked them so much. What is the most shocking is what kind of divine pattern is on Xiao Yu''s arm? Like a devil, like a man, like a God. Xiao Yu said coldly: "nothing is impossible. Don''t you say I am a waste?" Xiao Yu suddenly clenched his fist, and he felt that his arm was full of a kind of surging energy. The whole person was like a whirlwind, which was just like a whirlwind. Then he hit it. "Ah With a scream, Su Ming''s face turns white. Xiao Yu''s fist blows him to fly several meters away, spitting blood. Su Ming''s face was pale and frightened. He was born in heaven! I am in the early stage of gathering Qi! But I have no power to fight back! That is to say, the strength Xiao Yu showed yesterday was not sudden! "Xiao Yu! You dare to hurt me, come on, this is a monster! Kill him It''s terrible. He has never seen such a strange divine pattern. His intuition tells him that if you don''t kill Xiao Yu, he will be a disaster! All of the four guards with swords drew their swords and killed Xiao Yu. Their strength was in the congenital realm. It was the strength of raising hands to kill a congenital situation. But when Xiao Yu was sure to die, Xiao Yu clenched his fist, waved one fist, flashed red light, and one of the four guards with swords was hit and killed! Su Ming''s pupil shrinks suddenly. Is this still the waste Xiao family master? What kind of divine pattern did he awaken? How could power be so terrible? Xiao Yu walked towards Su Ming step by step. "Xiao Yu, you can''t kill me. I''m the eighth Prince''s man. If you kill me, the eighth Prince won''t let you off???" Su Ming is afraid at last, and his mouth is soft. Xiao Yu''s appearance now is very terrible, completely faded that kind of disease seedling Bookworm''s temperament, the whole person is full of very surging strength breath. As long as we have passed this level, we will tell the eighth prince that the boy will die! Xiao Yu''s face was indifferent without a trace of emotion: "when you insult me, you should realize it''s late." Xiao Yu picks up the knife on the ground, and Su Ming''s face suddenly changes. He wants to get up. Xiao Yu falls down and Su Ming''s palm is suddenly crushed. "Ah Then Xiao Yu cut off Su Ming''s hand with a knife. Su Ming, pale and crawling on the ground, begged for mercy: "Xiao Yu, you You let me go, I''ll... " Xiao Yu''s anger has already been used in his heart. He doesn''t give Su Ming a plan. He cuts Su Ming on the back again. Su Ming''s pupil suddenly enlarges, until he dies, he doesn''t understand how Xiao Yu became so powerful. The divine tattoo on his arm suddenly faded away, and Xiao Yu suddenly felt a dizzy feeling. He knew that he had not yet broken through the gathering Qi state. This was to forcibly launch the mysterious divine tattoo power, leading to physical fatigue and emptiness. Now he just felt that he had no strength, as if he had been evacuated by something. After a while, he just fell down??? When he woke up, he found himself in bed again. Xiao Wencheng on the bedside is already waiting anxiously. "Dad?" Xiao Yu sat up. Xiao Wencheng helped him and said in surprise: "great, Xiaoyu, you wake up. You scared my father to death just now, and you fainted on the ground. Did you practice too much?" Xiao Yu knew that he had killed people and apologized: "Dad, I killed people." "What are you talking about? You didn''t kill people! When I come, you''ll be alone in the yard Xiao Wencheng said. Xiao Yu was shocked. He killed Su Ming and his wife! Why did your father say there was no body? Did you dream again? Xiao Wencheng said with a smile: "ha ha, you have a good rest. My father invited friends to celebrate your breakthrough in the congenital realm. We Xiao family can finally get rid of the pen. However, you should promise dad to have a good rest." Xiao Yu nodded, and some warmth flowed in his heart. That night, Xiao Yu invited many officials at the Xiao family mansion. Xiao Yu took part in the banquet with a lot of doubts. After the banquet was over, Xiao Yu went to the yard alone, and rhubarb was still sleeping under the tree. He was still thinking about killing Su Ming himself during the day. He clearly awakened the divine stripe and killed people. Why did his father say there were no other bodies?"Don''t think about it. You''re not dreaming." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 Xiao Yu is shocked. He has lived here for seven or eight years. On weekdays, no one will come here except Tang ling''er. Who talks here in broad daylight? "Who? Get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " Xiao Yu began to be vigilant. How can anyone find himself in the dead of night? But after a long time, there was still no breath. "Strange Is it my delusion? " Xiao Yu shook his head and said to himself, "it must be that I''m too tired to practice Kung Fu recently, or I''m so excited these two days." Just as Xiao Yu was preparing to practice, who knew that the voice was ringing again. The voice was a little low, like a grown man talking. "Said you are not dreaming." Xiao Yu is more confused. He turns around and suddenly finds that rhubarb has come slowly and looks at himself with a pair of eyes. I don''t know why, today''s rhubarb''s eyes look more hale and hearty in the night. "Why? chinese rhubarb? How did you wake up? Go to bed. " Xiao Yu said he was going to stroke rhubarb''s head as usual. Who knows big yellow mouth vomit a person to say: "sleep your sister ah sleep, I have spoken for the third time." Xiao Yu was stunned. He looked as if nothing had happened. He said, "Oh, it''s rhubarb. I''ll tell you who will come to talk to me in the evening. Rhubarb, stay here for a while, and I''ll be right back." Xiao Yu turned his head and pinched his thigh. "Oh, I I''ll go, this It''s not a dream. " Xiao Yu suddenly found that his whole body was cold and turned around. Rhubarb said, "yes, you are not dreaming." Xiao Yu almost fell to the ground with a shiver. He stepped back several steps immediately, and his expression was tense and alert. He said, "you Who the hell are you? How can a dog talk Rhubarb came slowly. His eyes were especially bright. Xiao Yu began to gather and absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth. He yelled: "don''t move!" "You Are you a man or a ghost? No, are you a ghost or a dog No, no, no, no, are you a man or a dog Rhubarb used a contemptuous language way: "boy, don''t be so timid. The sea of animals that can spit human words has gone. There is nothing to make a fuss about." Xiao Yu took a deep breath. He still didn''t believe that rhubarb, who had been with him for so many years, could speak. "You You can talk in the morning? " Ecliptic: "yes." Xiao Yu suddenly stares at rhubarb and asks, "I saw you killed that night..." "How many ants can kill me? As long as my soul is immortal, my body can grow up at any time. " The arrogant way of rhubarb. "Twice, you carried me in?" The first was that he was in a coma when he was very angry that night; the second time was to kill Su Ming and others, using the unfamiliar power of divine tattoo and exerting excessive force. "Of course." Xiao Yu suddenly said, "no wonder, I said it was not a dream." "By the way, what about them now?" Xiao Yu asked with a frown. To be honest, after killing Su Ming and others, he is not afraid at all, or even worried about it, because he has the right, but the eighth Prince may not be able to explain it. Rhubarb light way: "kill certainly want to destroy corpse, I help you bury them." Xiao Yu nods and says nothing. Su Ming is the eighth Prince''s man. When the eighth prince finds something wrong afterwards, he will surely settle the matter with himself. Fortunately, rhubarb has disposed of Su Ming''s body, otherwise Xiao Yu will be in a bit of trouble. Su Ming these people look down on others, and the following crimes, have been bullying themselves for many years, Xiao Yu has no pity and guilt. On the contrary, knowing that he has awakened the divine pattern and has broken through to the realm of the day after tomorrow, he realized that if he wants to avoid being bullied by others, he only has strength, and only has strong himself. Xiao Yu heavily vomited and said, "although I don''t know how you came to me, and I don''t know why you spit out words, I''m going to start practicing." "Wait a minute." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 "What''s the matter?" "Do you remember the glass pendant you wore when you were a child?" she said Xiao Yu suddenly remembered and wiped his neck. His face changed. He looked around for it. "Why not?" When Xiao Wencheng found him, he told him that the glass pendant was worn since he was born. Although the birth mother is not as big as the foster mother, Xiao Yu now completely regards himself as the young master of the Xiao family, but if there is a chance in the future, he will still go to find his own parents, so as to ask why they have the heart to abandon themselves. "Don''t look for it. You''ve damaged it last time. That''s why I chose to help you." Said rhubarb. Xiao Yu didn''t understand the meaning of rhubarb''s words. Rhubarb said, "try to condense your ideas in your mind and see what changes have taken place." Xiao Yu didn''t know, so he did it. When his mind condensed in his mind, a strange scene appeared. Xiao Yu''s consciousness suddenly entered a space full of starlight. The starlight was far away from him, and seemed to be very close to him. He felt that the time around him was very fast. In this starry space, Xiao Yu felt that his whole life was clear and clear. When he pulled out his consciousness, he looked at Rhubarb in shock. "How could that happen?" The ecliptic: "that glass pendant is actually your mother''s protection for you. What you just entered is a" second world. " "I My mother... " Xiao Yu murmured to himself. He knew that he was adopted by Xiao Wencheng, but he didn''t expect that he could hear the word "mother". "What is the second world?" he asked "In short, it is the unique cultivation space created by the great powers themselves. In this space, they are the masters, and they can open up and build. With the strong cultivation, the second world will also grow. The place we live in is a super large world, called the nine heaven world. Of course, you don''t have access to this level yet. You just need to know that you can enter it and control the speed of time passing inside. " Xiao Yu took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that what his mother had left him was such a big gift! It can also control the passage of time. "You try to see the speed of the space in it. How much can it reach?" Xiao Yu nods and enters the second world again. He feels the passage of time and contrasts with the time outside. "Ten times!" Xiao Yu exclaimed. He suddenly appeared in the same place and said, "the time inside is ten times faster than that outside! In other words, one day outside is ten days inside? " "Yes, it''s a great help to your cultivation. Of course, practicing in it can also open your mind and make your spiritual platform clear. Because the second world is your own, in which you can develop your talent potential to the maximum extent." Said rhubarb. Xiao Yu was overjoyed. He disappeared in the same place again and entered the starry world. Without saying a word, he immediately sat up. It''s been a while since Xiao Yu woke up. At the moment when he opened his eyes, he felt that his air sea had been completely formed, and he was in the early stage of gathering Qi! When he came out, it was already light, and rhubarb was still sleeping under the tree. "Rhubarb, rhubarb, I broke through! I broke through in one night Xiao Yu shakes up rhubarb excitedly. Rhubarb opened his eyes lazily and said, "OK, I see. Isn''t it just a little early stage of gathering Qi?"? There''s nothing to be happy about. " "I am a real practitioner! My practice for so many years is not in vain Xiao Yu is very excited. He finally succeeded. No one will look down on him in the future! What is the secret in his heart? How could you leave yourself such a big gift? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 Although Xiao Yu, who just broke through, was excited, he did not dare to neglect the cultivation. Years of practice made him form a good habit of practice. He immediately swallowed the baptism that he had received on the day of the sacrificial meeting, and swallowed all at one breath. Xi Sui Dan entered the sea of Qi and became an extremely powerful energy, expanding his meridians and limbs. It took only half an hour for the outside world to come out of the second world, and Xiao Yu had absorbed it completely. He felt that his body became more powerful, and the sea of Qi also had a feeling of fullness. "That''s power!" Xiao Yu held his hand and felt the power that had not been found in the early stage of gathering Qi. Xiao Yu felt that his talent was much more powerful than before. Now he was very confident in his cultivation. He knew that his awakening divine pattern had made him change so much. "Rhubarb, tell me, what kind of divine pattern is this? Why is there no such divine pattern in the painting of nine heavenly gods Xiao Yu moved in his heart, and his arm showed the pattern of the three headed and six armed man. There are different levels of divine patterns. According to the nine heavenly patterns, there are three levels of heaven, earth and man. Although the Chenbei Dynasty has a vast territory and abundant resources, it has not been heard that anyone has awakened to the divine patterns of the earth level and the heaven level. It is said that only those legendary super powers and gifted talents can achieve these two levels of divine patterns in the first place. Otherwise, ordinary people''s divine patterns are promoted slowly from the first grade of human level. Different divine patterns have different effects and abilities. Therefore, they can be divided into strong and weak ones. In the painting of nine Heavenly God patterns, divine patterns are divided into several categories. Utensils are divine patterns, natural patterns and special patterns. Utensils, as the name implies, are weapons and other items. In the Department of nature, the most representative is the five elements, and there are other derogatory natural forces. Others are classified as special types of divine patterns. Rhubarb saw this, suddenly the whole human body is standing up, and then, a strange scene appeared, rhubarb''s body gradually become huge, slowly become three meters long, one meter high. Its yellow hair also turned into a sky blue, and its abdomen and limbs became more powerful. What makes Xiao Yu feel most incredible is that the head of rhubarb gradually becomes ferocious. It is a wolf head! Rhubarb is a wolf! The wolf was majestic. Standing there like an ancient beast, there was a noble and violent atmosphere around him. "This..." Xiao Yu was completely frightened. Rhubarb''s eyes were staring at him as if he were going to eat himself. "Rhubarb, you Are you crazy with your dog? You Don''t come... " Finally, the breath completely disappeared, and rhubarb regained the appearance of a dog. "I can only tell you that this is called the Shura divine pattern. Make good use of this power, and one day you may have a chance to become one of the world''s strongest." Rhubarb speaks with bright eyes. "Shura divine pattern..." Xiao Yu murmured at the corner of his mouth. I don''t know why, seeing this divine pattern, Xiao Yu suddenly felt a kind of blood burning all over his body. However, the level of Shenwen is relatively weak, which is also the first grade of human level. "If I get to the level you say, I''ll have a chance to find my own parents?" In fact, just now, he wanted to ask rhubarb clearly about his own parents. Xiao Yu grew up in the family of Xiao, a scholar. Although he was weak in cultivation, he was intelligent in the atmosphere of Xiao family. He understood that the glass pendant left by his own parents, and the "Shura divine pattern" which appeared without any reason after the sacrificial meeting, must be extraordinary. Even, he vaguely felt that his life experience was a mystery, and his parents were very powerful. The ecliptic: "yes, but..." "But what?" "You have to practice harder than others, because the road you choose will be longer and more dangerous than others. You should consider it clearly. In fact, as long as you are a young master of the Xiao family, you can live a peaceful life. So, you should think about it." Xiao Yu''s eyes showed firmness, and said, "I''ve thought well, or I haven''t thought that I''ll live this life peacefully since I was born." In fact, it is awakening and breakthrough. Xiao Yu''s pursuit of power is more firm. Now he has his own life experience. In the eyes of rhubarb, he did not say much. He just felt that no matter what Xiao Yu decided, he would try his best to help him. Now that he has decided to make a breakthrough, and there is an excellent place to practice in the second world, Xiao Yu is in urgent need of his own skills and skills.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 Because when you get to the state of gathering Qi, you can start to really absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Therefore, it is necessary to use the skills to absorb and operate the spirit power of heaven and earth, and the spirit skill is a kind of combat skill. But Xiao Yu had a headache, because the Xiao family had a hundred years of foundation and history, but they were all literati and writers. Xiao Yu was the first practitioner. Therefore, if he wanted to find skills and spiritual skills, he had to go to the shop to buy them. "Don''t have a headache. It seems that you haven''t got a deep understanding of your Shura divine pattern." Said rhubarb. "Yes, it''s a little strong. I''m afraid I can''t control it well." "Don''t be afraid, because there is a skill in it. You can control it after you practice it." Xiao Yu was shocked. He immediately realized that the Shura God pattern on his arm was suddenly shocked by a powerful and mysterious skill. "Shura rhyme!" Xiao Yu was surprised and pleased. The Shura divine pattern really contains a skill! The name of this skill is called Shura Jue! Just a moment later, Xiao Yu remembered the cultivation method of Shura Jue. The deeper he understood it, the more shocked he was. He found that the Sutra formula is very deep and vast, it is just a great classic! Xiao Yu doubted: "this sutra formula is very powerful, but what grade does it belong to?" There are seven levels of martial arts, such as red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. The northern Chen Dynasty had a vast territory and abundant resources. Although the number of skills and spiritual skills of chipin was large, it was also miscellaneous. As for orange products, they are more precious in the capital city, and yellow products are even fewer, almost rare. In each level, according to the level of comprehension of spiritual skills, "compared with the level of Shura pithy, your skill is based on your understanding to enhance your strength. Of course, the power of Shura will be more powerful than that of the same level." Rhubarb explained. Xiao Yu suddenly said, "the problem of skill has been solved, but I still need spirit skill. Without spirit skill, I can only use fist and foot strength." At this time, a ray of light from rhubarb came into Xiao Yu''s mind and said, "there are skills and spiritual skills I have collected over the years. You can choose the right one to practice. Of course, your Shura formula does not conflict with other skills in it." Xiao Yu''s face was suddenly overjoyed. His brief joy did not make him lose his mind. He said seriously, "rhubarb, why do you help me so much?" "As long as you know that I have no malice towards you, when your strength reaches a certain level, you will naturally know." Then rhubarb went to bed. Xiao Yu secretly vowed that he would not fail to live up to rhubarb''s expectations. Xiao Yu went back to his room. What he didn''t know was that rhubarb, who had said he was going to sleep, opened his eyes and looked at the shadow inside the door. His eyes were shining with deep light. It thought of the words Xiao Yu said to it that day - even if I had tried my best, I would protect you. "Boy, don''t worry. As long as I''m still with you, I''ll try my best to teach you..." ¡­¡­ Xiao Yu is not in a hurry to find other skills to practice. He wants to understand the Shura formula first. At the same time, he finds an orange spirit skill called "Yuanchi Manxiang" to practice. Originally, Xiao Yu was going to find a yellow or green spirit skill. However, if the level is too high, it will not only consume a lot, but also need a high level of cultivation to support it. Otherwise, the spirit skill will not only fail to mobilize the most powerful power, but will also cause him to fall into a place of failure. Yuan Chi seems to have three layers. The first one is the collision between a bull and a bull. Second, the tiger goes down the mountain and has the powerful power of the tiger. The third is the galloping force of Vientiane, which can break boulders. The higher the multiplicity, the stronger the power. With Xiao Yu''s strength in the early stage of Qi State, he can at most understand the first importance. But even if it is the first, it can also make Xiao Yu have a very strong power. "Drink Xiao Yu didn''t go to the big school, but practiced against the big tree in his own yard. As soon as Xiao Yu''s waist sank, the whole person was full of savage breath like a wild ox, and then he gave a blow. "Click!" The tree surrounded by three people was broken. Xiao Yu is not afraid of hard work. He practises one punch after another until he is sweating. He then meditates and recovers. Then he wakes up and continues to practice. This is his practice in the daytime. In the evening, Xiao Yu entered the second world and understood the Sutra formula. About three days later, Xiao Yu''s first weight finally reached the level of perfection. Xiao Yu has reached the bottleneck of cultivation. He goes to rhubarb and says, "rhubarb, you have a lot of spiritual skills here. Can I exchange one for money? I''m still too weak. I need to buy pills to strengthen my bodyAt the same time, the container that can expand the body''s vessel to the outside world is to make it stronger. "Yes, but don''t go out with too high-quality ones, or you''ll be suspicious." "Yes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 Xiao Yu selected an orange spirit skill named bengshan Quan, and then copied the formula. Before going out, Xiao Yu took his cloak and went out from the alley at the back door. In Wangdu, there are many guards who don''t want to be recognized. In addition, in Wangdu, orange spirit skill is not very precious, but it is rare. There are few orange level spirit skills in the market. Ordinary practitioners don''t have money to buy orange spirit skills. Even in the palace, ordinary common princes can hardly get the chance to practice it, not to mention Huang pinling skill. It is only by the talented children of those senior officials, or the king''s son and princess, who are qualified to practice. As for the green products, it is said that the whole Chenbei Dynasty is only one, which is in the hands of the royal family. Xiao Yu had thought it over before he came out. If he wanted to sell a good price, he had to put it in the auction. Xiao Yu found Wangdu''s largest auction, and only such a large auction would dare to follow. Even in the same level of spiritual skills, there are strong and weak. Xiao Yu is confident that the orange spirit skill he chooses is certainly better than that in the palace. Entering the auction, a middle-aged deacon entertained Xiao Yu. "I don''t know if you want to participate in the auction, or do you want to auction something here?" "I have an orange spirit skill to be auctioned, and let your expert come out." Xiao Yu lowered his voice and restrained his breath to make himself mysterious. After hearing this, the deacon was surprised. In their auction house, it is hard to have an orange spirit auction in a month. Today is a big deal! "Wait, my Lord!" After a while, the Deacon brought out an old man with gray hair. The old man glanced at the cloaked man and thought in his heart that he did not want to be seen as his true face. He must have a big head. "This adult, please show me the spirit skill, so that I can identify it." Said the old man. Xiao Yu handed it over. The font of this book is very new, but the content in it is not new at all. After looking at it for a while, the old man was very surprised. At last he could not help but explore the breath of the cloaked man, but found nothing. He can''t see through the cloaks! There are several explanations for this. On this day, the eighth Prince suddenly came to find himself. "Xiao Yu, come out and go to the Li family with me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 The eighth Prince strides in. Today, he is very gorgeous, with gold shoes and boots, a noble robe, a gold dragon belt on his waist, and a jade pendant in the middle. Xiao Yu frowned and said, "what are you going to do at Li''s house?" "What else can I do? Of course, it''s going to propose marriage. The Li family is your mother''s family. With you there, it''s easier to handle this matter." Eight Prince''s smiling way. Xiao Yu sneers in his heart. The prince doesn''t have to take these forms to propose a marriage. As long as the king or queen directly matches him. What kind of medicine does he sell in the gourd? However, the Li family is his mother''s family. In fact, although the Xiao family and the Li family are both big families, they have never been there since their mother died a few years ago. "Don''t be so silly and go." With many attendants and betrothal gifts, they came to a large mansion. Outside the resplendent gate, there are two stone lions, on which are inscribed plaques with two big characters: Dragon and Phoenix dancing - Li Fu. Xiao Yu loves and hates here. When his mother married Xiao Wencheng, she was opposed by the whole Li family. There is no other reason. First, the Li family is a big family, and generations are proud of practitioners. The contemporary master of the Li family, his uncle, naturally wanted his mother to marry a cultivator and glorify his family. However, his mother married a scholar holding a pen. In the Chenbei Dynasty, which valued martial arts but despised literature, even if the Xiao family was not armed, it would be looked down upon. A few years ago, Xiao Yu''s mother was seriously ill. Originally, the Li family could reach out to help his mother to treat her illness, but the Li family did not do anything at all, and said that it was his mother''s fault. Xiao Yu''s mother finally died of depression, and the Li family did not go to see it until she died. Xiao Yu has been following the eighth prince with his head down. In the inner hall, there are many people waiting for him. "Congratulations to the eighth prince." Li''s housekeeper said with a smile. At this time, a middle-aged man in his thirties said with a smile, "Prince eight, you are here." The eighth prince said politely with a smile: "Uncle Li is polite. After Xiaohui has become a princess, I also want to call you father-in-law." "Where and where, can become the prince''s wife, is my family Xiaohui a few students to cultivate the blessing ah!" This middle-aged man is Li Mingjiang, the younger brother of Li Shijiang, the owner of the Li family. In other words, this man is Xiao Yu''s brother-in-law. "Eight prince, long time no see. Please take your seat." At this time, Li Shijiang, with a big figure, also welcomed him with a smile. "You are welcome, Mr. Li." Eight Prince Yu Guang looked at Xiao Yu behind him and pretended to wake up and said, "Oh, yes, this time I''ve come with Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu, why don''t you say hello to your elders? " The moment the Li family saw Xiao Yu, his face suddenly became displeased. "It turns out that young master Xiao has also come here. It really makes your family shine!" "Ha ha, it''s said that master Xiao has also broken through the innate realm. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. If it''s true, it''s really Diane." These seemingly flattering words, but to Xiao Yu''s ears, they are cynical. The Li family had always looked down upon the literati. Even if Xiao Yu was born, he was still out of fashion in their eyes. Because any of the Li family''s servants have the strength of congenital realm, and Xiao Yu didn''t break through the congenital realm until he was 16 years old. It is conceivable that his talent can be seen. Li Shijiang finally opened his mouth and said coldly, "I don''t have such a nephew! I think today is a good day for the eighth prince to be engaged. I will not be in trouble with you. However, after today, you are not allowed to step into my Li family! " What a heartless uncle! The eighth Prince wanted to see such a result. He pretended to be puzzled and said: "Master Li, please calm down. Xiao Yu, at least, has arrived at the heaven''s realm, and he is brilliant at the sacrificial ceremony." He specially stressed the four words "brilliant". "It''s a shame!" Li Mingjiang, Li Shijiang''s younger brother, said with a scornful sneer: "at that time, my sister was incomparable in beauty, and she was very gifted in cultivation. But Xiao Wencheng, the cheater, did not know what means he used to deceive my sister. It was good and gave birth to a waste! When I was 16 years old, I didn''t think it would be a disgrace to the Li family? Hum! In my opinion, this boy must think that he can cultivate himself, and he will come to my Li''s house to ask for a bargain! " In fact, they did not know that Xiao Yu was not born of Xiao Wencheng and his mother. It was because of the protection of Xiao Yu that his parents had suffered so many misunderstandings and insults. His mother, in particular, was threatened by her mother''s family to sever their relationship and separate her from Xiao Wencheng. Therefore, the whole Li family is to transfer their anger to Xiao Wencheng and Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s face was extremely gloomy.Li Shijiang said in a deep voice, "are you not the master of the Xiao family? Your mother is also the wife of the Xiao family. You Xiao family has nothing to do with our Li family! Don''t think I''ll help you! " Xiao Yu stares at Li Shijiang coldly and says: "I never want your help! You don''t have to give any more! " "I don''t care what your purpose is. From today on, you Xiao Yu has nothing to do with our Li family! I''m not your uncle either Xiao Yu''s whole body trembles, his heart is very cold, such kind of kinship is so vulnerable to attack under the interests. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 The eighth Prince wanted Li Shijiang to throw Xiao Yu out. He blamed him and said, "Xiao Yu, that''s your father''s fault. I also heard that your mother''s talent and beauty were unparalleled in those years, and her blood was wasted." Xiao Yu sweeps eight princes coldly, the original purpose that you bring me is to see me make a fool of! "Now your purpose has been achieved!" Cold left a word, Xiao Yu turned to leave. "Hold on!" At this time, the eighth Prince stood up and said coldly, "Xiao Yu, the matter has not been solved. Are you going to leave so soon?" "What else?" The eighth Prince sneered: "it happens that so many people are here today. I ask you, did you kill Su Ming and my guards with knives?" As soon as this word came out, it directly exploded in the Li family''s inner hall. "Well, Xiao Yu, you have made trouble to the royal family! You killed eight princes? " "It''s lawless!" Many people are angry, that is to say. Xiao Yu said coldly, "eight prince, what do you mean by this? What evidence do you have that I killed it? " Xiao Yu completely understood that the eight princes are so deep in the city hall! Taking him back to be attacked by the Li family is the second, mainly in front of the Li family to question him! Originally thought that Su Ming''s affair wants to expose the past, does not want the eighth Prince has been waiting for the best opportunity. "Hum! Joke Eight Prince cold way: "Su Ming last received orders, is to take people to your place, a week has passed, no news, no one saw them come out of your yard, you say, not you kill people, destroy the body, what else?" "Eight princes, your imagination is too rich. A week ago, I was born in the state. How can I kill Su Ming in the early stage of Juqi state? Not to mention seven or eight guards with knives! " Xiao Yu Ning voice retorted. The eighth prince was stunned and did not say anything. He brought Xiao Yu here, naturally just like Xiao Yu confessed himself under the pressure of so many people. "You want to quibble? Su Ming''s life jade Jane died in less than a quarter of an hour when he went to you. Even if he was not killed by you, it has nothing to do with you! " Immediately, he looked at Li Shijiang and said in a deep voice, "Master Li, Xiao Yu also has the blood of your Li family. I brought him here just to ask for your advice, and then I will make a crime against him again!" Li Shijiang looked indifferent and said, "as I said just now, Xiao Yu has no relationship with my Li family for a long time. Killing people pays his life, he owes money, and the son of heaven commits the same crime as the common people. How do you deal with the eight princes can''t be taken care of by our Li family." This directly cut off the six relatives, but also told the children of the Li family that this is a matter for the royal family and the Xiao family. No one can take care of it. To manage it is tantamount to offending the eighth prince. Xiao Yu''s face was as gray as death, and his heart trembled as if he could bleed. "Xiao Yu, do you hear me? Su Ming is my servant, but also a life! In addition to the fact that so many people have died, I have to account to their relatives in any case. Now I will abolish them to sacrifice their spirits in heaven. " Eight Prince sneers, body shape is toward Xiao Yu to catch come over. All the Li family retreated to the edge, leaving a large inner hall. Xiao Yu still felt that his previous self was too naive. It was not that he would not come to trouble if he did not. "If you want to abolish my cultivation, you are not qualified yet!" Xiao Yu roared in his heart, and his spiritual power suddenly condensed, and his fist went out. "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!" Eight Prince directly back three steps! The whole audience was in a sudden uproar. Early stage of gas gathering environment! The eighth prince was shocked, "no way! How is that possible? With your talent, how can you reach the state of gathering Qi in a week? How can we succeed without two or three years? " If he knew that Xiao Yu had only used it for one night, what kind of expression would it be? "Nothing is impossible." The eighth Prince bit his teeth and roared: "I don''t believe it. I''ll abolish you!" It took me half a year to get from the congenital state to the early stage of gathering Qi! All of a sudden, the eighth Prince''s fist suddenly clenched, and then, the momentum of the whole person broke out completely. His fist condensed a powerful spiritual power, which covered the past. "Middle stage of gas accumulation environment!" All of a sudden, someone exclaimed, the eighth Prince is going to move the real case! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 "Xiao Yu, tie your hands, or if I hurt you by mistake, even your father will never blame me!" The eighth prince was very angry. No one can imagine that Xiao Yu broke through to the early stage of gathering Qi after three days of farewell! How can a person who breaks through the natural world after the age of 16 have such amazing talent? Reason tells the eighth prince that Su Ming''s death has something to do with Xiao Yu! Xiao Yu was not afraid, and his eyes were awe inspiring: "hurt by mistake? Have you ever thought about letting me go since you used all your strength? Since you are hypocritical, you don''t have to be hypocritical The eighth prince was more angry when the lie was exposed. "You''re going to die, I''ll do what you want! I will abolish your cultivation The eighth Prince roared, his fists waved, and he came over. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. He didn''t break out in the middle of gathering Qi State, because he didn''t need to deal with eight princes. He urged the Shura formula, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth was absorbed by him and transformed into a stronger power of Shura. A faint red light condensed on the palm of his hand, and the heavy breath immediately diffused out. Xiao Yu clapped it with one hand, which was like an overwhelming momentum and swept past. Eight Prince''s body shape was instantly hit fly, the corner of his mouth overflowing with blood. The whole venue was stunned, and Li Shijiang was stunned. "How could it be? What power is this? " The most incredible thing is the eighth prince. How many days has Xiao Yu arrived at Juqi? What has happened to him? How can he not be angry? How to be reconciled? He is the eighth prince. He has always despised Xiao Yu''s existence. Today, he has turned into a drowning dog. "I hid my strength just now. Now, I''ll see how you can hide!" Suddenly, the spirit of the prince was rising. He roared, full of a kind of mountain momentum, heavy fist is toward Xiao Yu shrouded in the past. "Orange taste spirit skill!" Li family again exclaimed, especially the brothers Li Shijiang. They were highly cultivated and at the beginning of natural discrimination. This set of orange spirit skills was very powerful. This is the real strength of the eighth prince! Xiao Yu has no chance. Li Shijiang didn''t have any emotion fluctuation in their eyes. Xiao Yu asked for it! "Avalanche fist!" Eight princes a bite teeth, the whole person looks like the thick mountain, drives the body to wave up with the fist. Orange spirit skill is not everyone can be qualified to practice, in the eight Prince sacrifice to see this kind of power, the Li family are all amazed. In addition, the strength of the eighth Prince is higher than that of Xiao Yu, and his staying time is longer than that of Xiao Yu. How can Xiao Yu escape? Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. I didn''t expect that in a few days, the eighth Prince practiced the avalanche fist. "Hum!" Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and a strange scene appeared. His figure actually hid in a strange angle. Eight Prince''s fist style failed, and his face changed greatly. How could he be familiar with the flaws of my move? How did he know that this avalanche fist was originally Xiao Yu''s! But it was already late, Xiao Yu''s body came quietly, and he gave a cold drink in his heart: "the bull bumped into each other!" Xiao Yu blows out a fist like a bull and blows the eight princes away. "Pooh Eight Prince body shape flies out, mouth spurts blood. Everyone was shocked. Xiao Yu obviously used the red spirit skill, but he defeated the eight prince who was higher than his cultivation and spiritual skill level! How could that be possible? They don''t know, of course, that although the bull collision has only the power of red spirit skill, it is the inside story of orange spirit skill. Xiao Yu glanced coldly at the eight princes, whose face was pale and dull. He said in a deep voice: "when you want to insult others next time, please weigh your own strength!" "Come on! Stop him for me Li Mingjiang immediately ordered. The eighth Prince is about to be his eldest brother''s son-in-law, he was beaten, or in the Li family, how to give eight Prince an account. Xiao Yu turned around and was about to go out, but after a while several servants of the Li family came up to stop him. "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" Boom! With a big drink, the power of Shura suddenly condensed, and the surging momentum swept out like a storm. Those servants who only had the innate state, even the early stage of gathering Qi State, flew out one after another. The whole Li family became very quiet, especially Li Shijiang. He could not calm down for a long time. That??? Or Xiao Yu, who is called waste? Xiao Yu coldly glanced at all the people of the Li family. The whole family held their breath. They felt their backs cold, as if they had fallen into the abyss. "I won''t have any complaints from the Li family for treating me like this, but I''ll never forget what you did today!I hereby declare that the heaven is healthy, and the gentleman will constantly strive for self-improvement! I Xiaoyu said, who will offend me in the future, just like here... " With that, Xiao Yu stomped, and the whole hard granite ground cracked. Everyone held their breath, and Xiao Yu did not return to leave. Eight Prince''s face was gloomy, his fists clenched, his teeth clenched in his heart, Xiao Yu! Today''s insult, I will let you pay the price in the future! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 After a long time, Xiao Yu could not rest until he was exhausted. At night, the starry sky is very beautiful, and the moon is like silver. "No one from the Li family came to see her off until the day of the funeral. Is strength really so important?" Xiao Yu woke up. He used to think that he had many young masters. The young masters of princes and generals excluded him, but he would never kill him. Until today, the situation in which the eighth Prince really wanted to kill himself, and the indifference of the Li family, made him wake up completely. No matter what kind of kinship, in the face of huge interests, will be vulnerable. And to defend what you defend, you must be strong! "It''s just that I''m naive." Xiao Yu said to himself. Rhubarb youyou walked over, light way: "know oneself naive, then try to strengthen yourself." "I know how to do it." Xiao Yu''s eyes showed incomparable firmness. For example, in today''s fight, Xiao Yu will not show all his strength in front of the outside unless he has to. Strength, strength, I want to improve the strength! In the capital city, people are always on guard. Even if they die, they don''t know what''s going on. Therefore, we should not only strengthen ourselves, but also hide ourselves. "Now what I lack most is cultivation resources." Xiao Yu has made up his mind. Anyway, there are so many spiritual skills that rhubarb has given him, and he can''t finish his cultivation. He might as well take it to auction and buy pills to practice. Rhubarb suddenly reminds a way: "boy, you should not want to prepare to take some spirit skill to auction?" "Well, but I have to get your approval first." "Of course not." Rhubarb refused, light way: "have you ever thought that orange spirit skills in the capital are very few, once the spirit skills get more, others will certainly trace you." Xiao Yu is right to think about it. "If you put so many orange and even yellow spirit skills out, the whole Chenbei Dynasty will be in chaos, and if you attract strong people from neighboring countries, it is not impossible to start a war at that time." Xiao Yu was shocked. He didn''t think that his own idea would lead to such a big consequence. Think about it. Xiao Yu knows that there are many dynasties in this vast land. It is only because of the competition for cultivation resources that he fights between dynasties. Rhubarb light way: "I said can''t auction orange products, but also did not say can''t auction red spirit skill, although the red product spirit skill is not worth the money, but take out, also is a big income, don''t also want the right amount." "Remember, this is a world of power." Rhubarb went to sleep, while Xiao Yu couldn''t sleep all night. His mind was wandering about what rhubarb said to himself tonight. On that night, rhubarb gave Xiao Yu some spiritual skills of red grade that could be sold. Xiao Yu selected all of them from his mind and sold them at the auction. In total, he got two million gold coins. When he arrived at the pill shop, Xiao Yu decided to buy some pills for physical exercise and consolidation of the middle stage of the condensation state. His body has been a little thin because of malnutrition. He wants to strengthen his body, and then let rhubarb find some physical exercises for him to practice. Because Xiao Yu is very clear, only the physical capacity is strong, then along with the muscles and veins, Qihai can also enhance the biggest space. Is preparing to screen the elixir, when a pretty shadow passed by. "Xiao Yu?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 When Tang ling''er saw Xiao Yu, he was a little excited and came over. The girl is very beautiful, and her symbolic long sea green hair attracts a lot of people. Her big eyes blink and blink. At the age of 16 years old, she has been protruding and standing upright. Xiao Yu was about to open his mouth when a cold voice sounded in the inner hall. "Xiao Yu, I didn''t expect you to come too." The seven princes came. The seventh prince saw Tang ling''er and immediately changed his smile: "ling''er, you are here too." Xiao Yu ignored him and screened out the elixir alone. Tang ling''er didn''t seem to like the seven princes either. He said hello and got to Xiao Yu''s side. "Xiao Yu, I haven''t celebrated that you have broken through the congenital realm. What kind of pills do you want? I''ll give them to you today as a gift. How about it?" Tang ling''er said with a smile. Xiao Yu smiles: "xuan''er, you are so generous. It seems that your father has given you a lot of pocket money!" Seven prince sees Tang Ling Er to oneself so cold, facial expression immediately is heavy go down. "Hum! Don''t you think Xiao en Hui will be a disgrace? " Tang ling''er frowned and said, "seven princes, this is my voluntary, Xiao Yu didn''t force me." "It''s not a matter of force or coercion. The problem is that Xiao Yu, as a young master of the Xiao family, rashly accepts your help. Doesn''t it seem that he is a soft potato?" "You Tang ling''er''s face turned red. "It''s not like this at all." The seventh prince said with a faint smile: "xuan''er, your help is to eat soft rice, but my help is different. For your sake, Xiao Yu, I can give you pills below 500000 yuan." "No more." Xiao Yu didn''t argue for himself or contradict him. He didn''t want to accept any favor from anyone. Instead, he said to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, is there any better pill here, such as consolidating cultivation and strengthening the body?" "Hum! I don''t know if it''s good or bad! " Seven princes sneer, oneself already gave you step down, you are ungrateful just. The shopkeeper knew that these three were big people, and he did not dare to neglect them. He even said, "I recommend Xiong Ming Dan for consolidating cultivation. If you strengthen your body, you can use it: boil it into medicine juice and soak it to refine it." Seven Prince immediately said: "shopkeeper, just what you just said, give me a pair." "OK, I''ll be there soon." The shopkeeper was so happy that he sent for packing. "Prince seven, there are 900000 gold coins here." Seven princes forthrightly took out a stack of gold tickets, intentionally or unintentionally toward Xiao Yu pick eyebrows. Tang ling''er was very angry. The prince needed herbs for refining pills. He didn''t need to buy them himself. You know, there was a special elixir Pavilion in the palace. This is clearly looking down on Xiao Yu! Seeing Xiao Yu pondering, the seventh prince said with a smile: "Xiao Yu, I know that your cultivation resources are limited. Your Xiao family is also a civil servant, so there are few sacrifices and rewards. I can borrow from you. After all, I will get acquainted with each other." Of course, this is a polite remark. He guessed that even if it was 10000 gold coins, he would not give it. "Xiao Yu, I can borrow you..." Tang ling''er knows that Xiao Yugang has broken through to the congenital realm, which must be consolidated. If she can make Xiao Yu feel better in the name of borrowing, she will certainly do it. "Ling''er, thank you. I can do it myself." Xiao Yu moved a smile. How do they know that they are in the middle of gas gathering state. Seven Prince''s heart even more disdain, way: "Xiao Yu, I advise you to be a man or keep your own, step by step a little better, you know you Xiao family are scholars, and you only 16 years old to the congenital realm, big tonic words will be possessed by the devil." Xiao Yu didn''t care about him, but said to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, two shares." He immediately took out 1.8 million gold tickets. The shopkeeper''s face was startled, and then he was ecstatic: "master Xiao, I''ll pack it for you immediately." Seven Prince rigid in place, how can he have so much money? At this moment, he blushed and wanted to find a crack to get in. After packing, Xiao Yu said, "ling''er, I''m hungry. I''ll invite you to dinner." Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er left, leaving seven princes with red faces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 Zuixiang restaurant is a very prosperous restaurant in Beijing. Xiao Yu ordered a lot of dishes. Tang ling''er was happy for Xiao Yu. But she was a little puzzled. "Xiao Yu, where did you get so much money?" Xiao Yu said with a smile: "I went to the star forest cloud and made money by fighting monsters." Xinglinyun is a place where there are powerful monsters. Tang ling''er is surprised: "so dangerous, you also go to do, in case you are injured how to do." "No, I''m only on the periphery, and I''m very short of money and cultivation resources. I can''t do it without a little bit of hard work." Xiao Yu said. Tang ling''er moved in his heart and said, "is it for the hunting meeting in a month?" Xiao Yu stopped chopsticks. He didn''t do it for the hunting party. He just wanted to improve his strength, let himself have self-protection ability and not be bullied by others at the same time. But Tang linger said that, he must also consider. This hunting meeting is actually held by the royal family to train the children of genius. Of course, it is limited to the children of officials of all sizes in the capital city. Therefore, this meeting is the most solemn and grand occasion for officials'' children once a year. Although officials from all over the city participated, the first to the third place will fall into the Wei family, the Wang family and the Li family. The rest is just a foil, or just go to experience. Because there are four families in the capital: Wei family, Wang family, Li family and Xiao family. Of course, the reason why the Xiao family is among the four big families is not because the Xiao family is big, but because the Xiao family has been born as a literary champion in all dynasties, but it is excluded by the four families, because there is no one in the Xiao family who can practice. In this world of strength, if you don''t practice, you will be ridiculed. "Hunting convention, maybe I can think about it this year. How about you? Linger? " Xiao Yu said. Tang ling''er, with a smile, said, "you join me, and I will." "Good! It''s a deal. " There are many rewards for the hunting meeting, and it is to enter the Xinglin cloud for training. It must be a big test for Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu can''t wait to be surprised. When they are halfway through the conversation, Tang linger goes to the convenience, and Xiao Yu eats by himself for the time being. As one of the most prosperous restaurants in Beijing, zuixiang restaurant is not unreasonable. It will be full soon. At this time, a pair of women came up the stairs, both of whom were 18 years old. Men and women, two people see no position, face is not very good-looking. "Waiter! Come here The young man had a drink. Seeing the two, he made amends and said, "young master Feng, I''m sorry, there is no place left, but there will be one in a while." Feng Shichen said coldly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t give me face in zuixiang building, but do you know who this one is next to me?" Xiao er''s face changed greatly. He immediately made amends and said, "know, little know." "Do you know me? If there is no table in two minutes, you don''t need to operate zuixiang building! " The girl arrived cold. With that, the woman looked coldly at all the people on the second floor. All of them were eating with their heads down and did not dare to speak. "Wipe, Wang Ling, this pervert, has come." "Yes, the youngest daughter of Wang officials and the apple of Wang''s family. The whole family dotes on him. Many people in the capital are injured and maimed by her." "Yes, she has a big temper. Don''t mess with her." People here all know that Wang Ling is an unruly young lady. Her willfulness is well known in the capital city. No one dares to offend him. Besides, the Wang family is one of the four big families. No one in the capital dares to offend the four families. Strictly speaking, it is the three big families, except the Xiao family. Here, Feng Shichen suddenly saw a familiar figure by the window, he sneered: "sister Wang Ling, I found a position, we go." Along with Feng Shichen''s eyes, Wang Ling''s eyes were cold and indifferent, and they walked past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 Seeing Feng Shichen and Wang Ling walking towards the window, those diners suddenly became interested. "Hello, the guy who eats is Xiao Yu, the young master of Xiao family?" "Yes! I heard that in the sacrificial ceremony, he seems to have broken through the congenital realm. " "Although it''s a little late, at the age of 16, the Xiao family is also a glorious family." "But the strength is still too weak. I think it is more suitable for this boy to hold a pen like his father." The diners nodded in agreement, of course, more often than not, they stopped eating and watched the scene. Feng Shichen walked to the table and slapped a stack of 100 gold coins on the table. "Xiao Yu, this one hundred belongs to you. Let us have this table." Feng Shichen said in a condescending tone. Feng''s family can only be regarded as a lower middle ranking official in the capital city. He is also on the thigh of Wang Ling, a girl. Recently, he has become a bit stronger. Xiao Yu is also a member of the Xiao family, but he still keeps some face. But Wang Ling could not save face. She patted more 500 gold coins and gold tickets on the table and said with disdain: "here are 500 gold tickets. We want this table. Get out." The venue suddenly quieted up. Compared with Feng Shichen''s "weakness", Wang Ling seemed more rigid! Xiao Yu put down his chopsticks, took out ten thousand gold tickets, and said faintly, "is it more than 500? Don''t be shameful. Here is a thousand. Take it and disappear in front of me "Er..." Many people suddenly exclaimed, but this is not to give Wang Ling face! Feng Shichen''s face turned red because of his stinginess. Now it''s his chance to show himself. He gritted his teeth hard and took out two thousand gold tickets. He said coldly, "Xiao Yu, your father''s one-year sacrifice is only ten thousand taels of gold, which is more than us? Here are three thousand gold tickets! Now, get out of here Feng Shichen finally felt that he was very happy. He had been suspected of having a soft meal by Wang Ling, but at least he could show himself. Who knows, Xiao Yu actually yelled: "Xiao Er, come here!" The second boy on one side has already seen this scene in his eyes. This is the struggle of the young man! Are you going to suffer if you go? He was weak and sweating. "Master Xiao, I don''t know what to tell you..." Xiao Yu took out more gold tickets and counted them carefully. He said coldly, "do you have garbage cleaning service in your hotel? I don''t want to see these two rotten eggs and rotten sweet potatoes affect my appetite in front of me. Clean them out "Wow All the time on the second floor was shocked. Is this still the little nerd master of the Xiao family? When did he become so arrogant? He''s just born, right? How do they know that since Xiao Yu was able to cultivate, he has decided that he will never be bullied by others. Those who bullied him and despised him in the past would not be a shrinking turtle like before. After hearing this, Feng Shichen''s face turned red. He wanted to find a place to get in. His family is only a medium-sized family, and he is not the core of the children. He will be distressed if he takes out the thousands. Xiao Yu said coldly: "do you want to come out to eat without money? Please come back with more money next time "Bang!" Feng Shichen was furious and took out all the gold tickets on his body. He roared: "here are ten thousand gold tickets! Xiao Yu, what qualifications do you have to fight with me? You''re worse than my bodyguard Xiao Yu quietly stood up Ali, took the money and put it in his arms. He said, "since you want this table, I''ll give it to you, and I''ll finish it." You''re kidding. Ten thousand gold tickets! It''s my father''s offering for a year. Don''t do it in vain. "Pooh Seeing Feng Shichen''s purple and green face like a stewed pig, he couldn''t help laughing at those moments, and the food in his mouth was gushing out. "What are you laughing at!? If I laugh, I''ll kill someone! " Feng Shichen roared. Those moments, the face of the big change, the food blocked his mouth. "Waste, stop!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 Xiao Yu light way: "still have matter?" Of course, Feng Shichen won''t tell Xiao Yu to take out the money directly. Isn''t it a joke for people to see again? "Xiao Yu! You don''t think you can do whatever you want when you break through the congenital situation. In my eyes, you are a waste! I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and apologize! Or I''ll leave you lying down! " Feng Shichen''s cold way. Xiao Yu sneered: "Feng Shichen, I don''t know what identity you are. I only know that according to etiquette, it is you who should kneel down! What else would you do but eat a soft meal and hold a woman''s thigh? " "You..." Feng Shichen''s chest heaved violently, and his anger was about to explode. At this time, Wang Ling, who had been watching coldly, finally spoke. She said coldly: "Xiao Yu, I gave you a way to live. You don''t cherish it. I''ll give you the last chance to leave something that doesn''t belong to you. Kneel down and apologize!" Come on, come on! The wicked girl is coming at last! Those diners are all sweating for Xiao Yu in their hearts. It is said that the people who were beaten by Wang Ling did not break their hands and feet, but abandoned their cultivation! Xiao Yu glanced at Wang Ling and said without expression: "I only kneel down to my parents. Even if you are dead, I will not kneel for you." "Shichen, break his mouth for me, and waste him by the way!" Wang Ling orders coldly. Feng Shichen stood up. He could not help trying to teach Xiao Yu a lesson. He said in a voice: "Xiao Yu, we have given you a chance. It''s you who don''t cherish it. In this way, I''ll make you a dead dog!" As soon as the voice fell, Feng Shichen burst into a fury. The power of the middle period of gathering Qi suddenly broke out, and then he slapped Xiao Yu with one hand. Angry wave palm! Xiao Yu felt a surge of air, but he didn''t avoid it. He sneered and waved his fist. "Early stage of gas accumulation environment!" "How could it be? How could he get to the early stage of gathering Qi so quickly!? Everyone was surprised. It is said that Xiao Yu was born in the sacrificial ceremony! But in any case, Feng Shichen is in the middle of gathering Qi! Just when they thought Xiao Yu was going to be beaten, Feng Shichen was like a broken kite, and the table was crushed. The person around sees appearance to change greatly in succession, how possible? Xiao Yu snorted coldly: "Feng Shichen, you are really a soft legged crab. You are just like Wang ba." Feng Shichen was furious. His face was red and he roared: "Xiao Yu, don''t be arrogant. Go to death for me!" Feng Shichen got up and his breath suddenly increased. This time, he explored the past with one claw. Yingtan claw! Suddenly, there was a fierce smell coming out of his grasp, and he rushed over from the whole person like a falcon. "I''m going to kill you!" Feng Shichen is very ferocious in his eyes. "It''s Wang Ba, lie down for me!" Bull collision! Xiao Yu''s eyes are also awe inspiring. The whole person is just like a bull. His fist drives his body and blows up. "Bang!" Feng Shichen screamed, his mouth spit blood, his eyes empty. Everyone is boiling. "This How could he be so powerful? Obviously, there is a grade difference "How terrible Is he hiding his strength? But how many days has it been since the ceremony? " These diners are shocked, the Xiao family unexpectedly produced such a good character! Just here, a silver light pours at Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu hides next to him. Wang Ling, holding a long sword, looked at Xiao Yu coldly and said, "Xiao Yu, how deep you are! I will destroy you now Everyone knows that if Wang Ling disagrees with each other, she will hurt others. Now, when she sees Xiao Yu''s eyes, she has a kind of cold intention to kill her. Wang Ling''s hand shook, and the sword was like a poisonous snake. She stabbed Xiao Yu with a cunning angle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 Snake stabs! The sword on Wang Ling''s hand is like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. It stabs Xiao Yu''s heart with softness. What a wicked woman! When Xiao Yu is angry, one palm is to shake off Wang Ling''s long sword. Wang Ling snorts coldly. Her long sword turns into an illusion again, which is swallowed up. The sword is like a poisonous snake, which is bound to swallow Xiao Yu. "Unfortunately, Wang Ling''s this is an orange sword technique. It is said that the Wang family''s swordsmanship is quite powerful, among which the orange products are excellent." "Yes, with her strength in the middle period of gathering Qi, I''m afraid Xiao Yu can''t get over it?" The sword is very sharp. It is about to kill Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s sense of six senses has reached the most sensitive level. What he has done is to dodge to the side. "You''re hiding!" People around were surprised. Wang Ling''s swordsmanship is so tricky that she can escape? Xiao Yu''s heart is cold hum, tiger down the mountain! He roared, the whole person is like a crawling tiger, suddenly ran out, a punch out. Wang Ling''s face changed greatly. She was hit by a blow, smashed a table, and the sword flew out. Her whole arm was broken. Once again, the entire second floor diners felt incredible. Xiao Yu is so powerful! In the early stage of gathering Qi State, he defeated two people in the middle stage of gathering Qi state. What he used was still orange spirit skill! "Want to kill me!? You''re almost there Xiao Yu turns around and is about to leave. Who knows Feng Shichen gets up and grabs Wang Ling''s sword and kills him. "Die, Xiao Yu!" Feng Shichen said grimly Xiao Yu feels a strong intention to kill him behind him. Feng Shichen stealthily attacks him in the space of Xiao Yu''s inattention. Obviously, Feng Shichen has been greatly insulted tonight. He must kill Xiao Yu to regain his reputation. As time went by, Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly turned cold. The killing intention behind him did not make him shrink back. Between his eyes, a powerful force of wild animals roared out. Feng Shichen was blown away again. The whole person was inlaid in the wall, and the whole restaurant was slightly shaking. Feng Shichen looks as if dead gray. Xiao Yu grabs the long sword and passes by with a gloomy face. "Xiao Yu, what are you going to do? Don''t mess around..." Feng Shichen was as pale as death. "You''re going to take my life, how can you let me not mess with me!? I''ll break your arm Xiao Yu''s eyes are cold. At this time, Xiao Yu suddenly waved a sword, "ah!" With a scream, one of Feng Shichen''s arms was suddenly cut off and his blood flowed all over the ground. Feng Shichen immediately fainted. Wang Ling was stunned and pale. "Xiao Yu, you You''re dead! " Xiao Yu''s cold voice came out: "I''m Xiao Yu, I''m not who I used to be. If you think I can let you trample on me, just let me go!" "Bang!" The sword is firmly inserted under the floor by Xiao Yu, and the whole second floor is silent. At this time, Tang ling''er also came back. When she saw the mess, she was surprised. When she saw that one of Feng Shichen''s arms was cut off and Wang Ling was injured, she even said, "Xiao Yu..." "Go Xiao Yu takes Tang ling''er and leaves. No one dares to stop Xiao Yu. The early stage of gas gathering environment has been able to defeat the middle stage of gas gathering environment! Who dares to stop him here? After coming out of the restaurant, Xiao Yu said, "ling''er, there''s nothing wrong. Don''t come here for a while." Tang ling''er knew that Xiao Yu was going to make trouble this time. She said anxiously, "I can ask my father to help..." Xiao Yu shook his head and firmly said, "since I did this, I was trying to make an example to others. I have already thought of the consequences. I can''t let them bully me from today on. I want to show them that I''m not a waste." Tang ling''er had some admiration. She also firmly said, "good! Xiao Yu, I support you. If you need help, I will help you. " Xiao Yu smiles and says, "thank you, man. I will solve my problems." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 After returning to his own yard, Xiao Yu directly entered the second world space to practice. Xiao Yu meditated quietly in the starry sky. At present, his main cultivation skill is Shura Jue. The spiritual power of heaven and earth is being refined and stored in the sea of Qi. In the middle stage of gathering Qi State, Yuan Chi man Xiang has been cultivated to the second level by him, and there is no opponent in the middle stage. When he was still a natural state, Su Ming in the early stage of gathering Qi was not Xiao Yu''s opponent. Moreover, in the daytime, Feng Shichen and Wang Ling are in the middle of gathering Qi State, but Xiao Yu still suppresses her strength. "If I face the later stage of gathering Qi, I''m not afraid." After almost understanding, Xiao Yu came out of the second world space, and then took out the xiongming pill purchased from the drugstore, as well as the Seven Star ink grass. Although Xiao Yu missed the best period of cultivation, it is not too late to mend the gap. He continues to fight the strength of his body, because for the same level, although the spiritual power of his Shura formula is powerful, his body will still suffer a great loss. Therefore, he continues to swallow and absorb these two kinds of miraculous drugs. Xiao Yu first boiled the Seven Star ink grass into a liquid medicine, and put it on the bath bucket. Seven Star ink grass is a kind of extremely pungent elixir. The prepared elixir is dark green with a pungent odor. Xiao Yu smelled it and felt dizzy. Rhubarb came slowly to the bath room. "You''re not afraid, boy?" Xiao Yu''s eyes were firm and said, "I''m not afraid." He has been practicing for many years late. If his body doesn''t follow up, his future achievements will be limited. But he knows that the strength of the body needs to be accumulated and kept fighting. Of course, there are also quick training, but the degree of suffering and pain is very hard, which is more than ten times that of ordinary training. The ecliptic: "the elixir of Seven Star ink grass is very strong. This irritating feeling is like burning. It has a great refining effect on your muscles, bones, skin and flesh, but the process will make you feel worse than death." Xiao Yu still did not flinch back, and said: "I will run the wolf devil decision later to protect my heart pulse." Wolf magic is a skill selected by Xiao Yu after discussing with rhubarb. In the words of rhubarb, the wolf devil is definitely evolved from the wolf family, and the rhubarb itself is the wolf type, so it is recommended by it, and it must be the most suitable for Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s cultivation and physical strength are not suitable for cultivating high-level skills. The Yellow level is already the limit. Because of this, Xiao Yu will be more difficult on the way to quenching. Wolf demon must have 13 levels. The 13 levels are like a pyramid. Each level of promotion will increase the strength and strength of the body. So many years of loneliness, all kinds of ridicule, and even the cold and hot days have come. Xiao Yu has nothing to fear. As long as it is helpful to his strength, he is willing to take risks. Without saying a word, Xiao Yu got naked and jumped in. "Hiss, hisses!" In an instant, an extremely terrible burning feeling spread all over the body. Seven Star ink grass juice seems to be boiling, bursts of white eyes come out, Xiao Yu''s face is instantly pale, but he gritted his teeth and resisted. The feeling of tearing the heart and splitting the lung suddenly impacted Xiao Yu''s consciousness. The next moment, Xiao Yu felt his sight blurred, and even his senses were going to disappear. He knew that if he didn''t run the wolf magic decision quickly, his internal organs and soul consciousness would be devoured and destroyed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 Wolf devil decided to turn, Xiao Yu felt a kind of wild power, including his whole body. the smell as like as two peas of yellow, but only a lot weaker. Of course, this weakness is strong enough for Xiao Yu. Soon, the Seven Star ink grass juice boiling more fierce, Xiao Yu whole person is by the bubble and smoke to annihilate. When a person is suffering from jealousy, all kinds of negative emotions will come up. Anger, dare not, manic, instant is the impact of Xiao Yu''s consciousness, this is the test of Xiao Yu''s willpower. Time after time of pain, every time the consciousness is fuzzy, are defeated by Xiao Yu''s firm willpower. The so-called quench body, is in the current body strength, to endure the kind of pain that the body brings, as long as after, the physical strength will reach a qualitative leap. The quenching process is a torment, because once started, only two results end. First, get through it. Second, being tortured to death. Rhubarb looks at this scene quietly. Here, only Xiao Yu can help himself. Xiao Yu knows that any powerful person or overlord on one side must go through thousands of hardships to reach the summit. "Hold on! I want to be stronger! " It was this belief that made Xiao Yu survive for a week. When the dark green liquid in the bath tub completely becomes a kind of clear and transparent, the quenching is finally over. What makes people surprised is that Xiao Yu''s originally thin body, after a week of quenching and boiling, has turned into a wheel and a profile. No exaggeration of muscle lines, tan skin, even Xiao Yu''s whole face is becoming more handsome. "How wonderful! In a week, my wolf demon will reach the sixth floor Xiao Yu is very excited. The sixth level is equivalent to that there is no opponent in the later stage of gathering Qi State! According to the physical strength of the realm, each small realm can increase the strength by 10000 Jin, just like Xiao Yu in the middle stage of gathering Qi state. The normal strength is 20000 Jin, but Xiao Yu has more than 30000 Jin of physical strength. That is to say, in the later stage of gathering Qi State, no one''s physical strength can fight against himself, or even, he may be able to fight against xiaoxiaoquan! It would have been absolutely shocking if it had spread. "Now my physical strength, if I face eight princes again, or Feng Shichen or Wang Ling, I can defeat them with pure physical strength, and I don''t even need to use spiritual skills." The strong physical strength brought Xiao Yu a great sense of excitement. "That''s not enough. I have to get myself to raise more strength and capital before the game comes." Baoxuan Pavilion is the largest comprehensive training resource sales place in Beijing. There are panacea, weapons, skills, and even all kinds of groceries. Xiao Yu plans to buy a good weapon to improve his comprehensive fighting ability. "Young master, what do you want to buy? So I can take you to a specific area. " Head on came up, is a 50 year old Eagle nose old man. The old man saw at a glance that Xiao Yu''s splendid clothes and boots were not owned by ordinary officials. "Young master, do you want to choose a good weapon?" The old man said with a smile. Xiao Yu was surprised, "the old man has a good eye power." The old man said with a smile: "I call Xia song, who is the steward of Baoxuan Pavilion. The most people who come to my Baoxuan pavilion are those who buy weapons. After all, skills and skills are more expensive, and few practitioners do not wear weapons. Please come with me, young master." At the gate of the weapons Pavilion, I met a boy who was 15 years younger than Xiao Yu. "Sanzi, take this young master to the weapons pavilion to find deacon Palin." Xia Song said. Three son suddenly some fear way: "I just don''t go, Baoxuan Pavilion people all said that Peilin deacon is a fox spirit, I go will be her suction Yang Qi." Xia song laughs: "you don''t worry, what fox essence sucks is man''s Yang Qi, you are still a little fart child, she won''t suck you." "Really?" "Of course, when did I cheat you?" "Well, young master, here please." Hearing this, Xiao Pei Lin made a curious conversation with them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 Following Sanzi, Xiao Yu asked curiously, "the Palin you just said must be very beautiful?" Sanzi nodded, still a little afraid of the way: "yes, Deacon Palin is very charming, I heard that her eyes can charm those childish brothers. It is said that, ah, her beauty is unique in the capital city, and even many senior officials and nobles want to spend a good night with her, but deacon Palin does not look up to any of them." Xiao Yu was surprised and thought that the charm of the Deacon Palin must be great. Suddenly, Sanzi said in a low voice: "young master, I tell you, it is rumored that what deacon Palin awakens is the fox divine pattern and the reincarnation of a fox spirit. You can do it." Xiao Yu: "er Thank you After coming to the weapon Pavilion, Sanzi called out: "deacon Peilin, there''s a young master coming to patronize you!" Then he fled as if he were gone. At this time, out of a beautiful woman. The woman''s big red dress, long hair and buttocks, red lips and white teeth, pretty Qiao nose, as well as the eyes rippling like autumn water, it seems that a glance can capture people''s soul. In particular, the two sides of the chest are surrounded by bands, but also can not hide the ravines of the two peaks. Even through the translucent clothes, it still looks so charming. This man is the steward of the weapons house, Palin. Xiao Yu only looked at it once, and thought that the Deacon Peilin was really beautiful, but there was no wave in his eyes. "Hello, Deacon Palin." Xiao Yu said hello. It''s Palin''s turn to be surprised. She looks at the boy curiously. Few people are determined to be so good, especially such a small one. It''s her first time to meet him. If it was ordinary people, young and old, she would have been fascinated by her. Palin seems to be interested in Xiao Yu. "Little brother, you have good concentration. Are you looking for weapons?" Xiao Yu nodded and said, "yes, please deacon." Palin walked past, the fragrance fluttered, lotus growing step by step, and the two peaks swayed. It was true that the fox spirit was reincarnated as Sanzi said. "Ha ha, young master, don''t you know your name?" "Don''t be named Xiao." "Are you the young master of the Xiao family, Xiao Yu?" Palin was a little surprised "exactly." "Ha ha, the name of master Xiao Yu is very famous recently. Today, you are really a hero and a teenager. It seems that the rumors about you in the past are false." Yes, Palin is charming. Xiao Yu thought to himself that he had already started to spread it in zuixiang building, but he didn''t care. Xiao Yu said: "it''s just a matter of catching wind and shadow. To get to the point, I want to see what kind of weapons I can choose." "Ha ha, a young master like Xiao should choose to wear swords." Xiao Yu thought about it. For a hundred years, the Xiao family has been the number one scholar who holds a pen, and those who hold the pen have the demeanor of a gentleman. Therefore, in the past ten years, Xiao Yu''s cultural accomplishment is also very high, and the sword also has the title of king of hundred soldiers. "Just take me to see the saber." Peilinzi in the face, all the way fragrance, her body is beautiful, unconsciously has a kind of charm. What a fox! To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu is the first time to see such a gorgeous and enchanting woman, and the young man''s heart is the most vulnerable, but Xiao Yu is not moved. Even Palin was surprised. "This young man is as calm as water. When did Xiao family produce such a hero?" The Baoxuan Pavilion is very large, and the weapons Pavilion is not small. There are 18 kinds of weapon areas in it. Peilin takes Xiao Yu to the sword Pavilion directly. "I don''t know what level of weapons do you need? In our weapon Pavilion, there are both ordinary and precious weapons. " "Treasure." Xiao Yu didn''t think about it. The so-called ordinary weapons are ordinary weapons, and precious weapons, of course, are of higher quality, and are suitable for practitioners. Weapons can also be classified into different levels, such as precious weapons, which have one to nine grades. Walking into the sword Pavilion, suddenly there is a kind of sharp sword meaning shrouded in it, and Xiao Yu''s spirit is shocked unconsciously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 "Let''s go, young master Xiao. Let me know." On both sides are scabbards for visiting the long sword. All of them are upside down. Peilinzi leads the way ahead, while Xiao Yu''s eyes fall on both sides. After a while, Xiao Yu suddenly stopped. It was a rusty iron sword. Unlike other well protected swords, the iron sword lay on its back without any protection. "Seven stars?" On the rusty iron sword, there are seven stars. Peilin stopped and said, "master Xiao has such a powerful eyesight. To be honest, this sword has been said to have a history of thousands of years. Because it is extremely heavy and very sharp, it has been put aside. Even the most powerful appraiser in the capital can not identify what kind of grade it is." The sword feather broke off at once. Xiao Yu sighed with emotion: "even if rusty all blow hair and hair, it''s really a good sword, but it''s ugly." Xiao Yu suddenly took hold of the seven star sword, and his brow suddenly frowned. The ancient sword did not move. Palin said with a smile: "to be honest, the weight of this ancient sword is at least tens of thousands of Jin. It is impossible for anyone to wear this weapon." Xiao Yu nodded. Indeed, tens of thousands of catties, which had a fundamental impact on the battle. All of a sudden, he concentrated his thoughts on his hands and drank in his heart. The seven star sword is still motionless! "I don''t believe in evil." Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and suddenly the Shura divine pattern was aroused. A red light was gathered on his palm. The next moment, he caught the seven star sword. Palin was surprised. How could it be!? Many practitioners, even the second of the three realms of building foundation, can''t hold it, but this young man has achieved it. Just now she also noticed the red light on Xiao Yu''s hand, and said that the boy was really extraordinary! Xiao Yu felt that the seven star sword had a kind of submissive feeling. He asked, "how much is it?" Peilin appreciated Xiao Yu very much. She pondered for a moment and said, "ten thousand gold coins." In contrast, the price of weapons is much cheaper than panacea. But Xiao Yu didn''t know, ten thousand gold coins could not even be bought by ordinary utensils. Xiao Yu took out the gold ticket of ten thousand gold coins directly. "A good sword should be matched with a good master. If you don''t have the ability, even if you give him a nine grade treasure, it will be a cruel thing. This seven star ancient sword is yours." Said Palin with a smile. Xiao Yu didn''t speak because he was always appreciating the seven star sword in his hand. Next to Palin immediately a little puzzled, even embarrassed. Is this guy a man or not! Such a great beauty around, even eyes do not blink! In fact, many of the people who came to the armory Pavilion looked at her. Sometimes, many rich officials and nobles were willing to throw a lot of money for her. However, this boy saw more swords than people. And if other men, alone and widowed here, I''m afraid it would have been too late. But on the other hand, Palin is more appreciative of Xiao Yu. She secretly thinks that her human price should not be wrong. Xiao Yu left here. He really stayed a little longer and felt uncomfortable. After coming out of the sword Pavilion, Xiao Yu saw the seventh prince. When the seventh prince saw Xiao Yu, he could not help being surprised. He immediately said coldly, "Xiao Yu, I can''t believe you are here." "I can''t come if you can come?" Xiao Yu frowned. Seven princes coagulate voice way: "what identity am I, what identity are you? Can you compare with me? " "That''s also true. You are a commoner in the royal family. The important cultivation resources of the Royal Palace do not have your share, so you run out." Xiao Yu''s light way. This directly angered the seven princes. There are eight princes in the royal family. Only the first prince, who is also the crown prince, is the legitimate eldest son. The queen gives birth to the other princes. This has always been a life experience that other princes do not want to mention. Xiao Yu ignored the seven princes and left directly. The seven princes were furious and said, "Xiao Yu, stop for me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 "What''s the matter?" The seventh Prince angrily said, "you are so talented that you dare to offend me. I want you to kneel down and apologize to me!" "Are you qualified?" Xiao Yu''s cold way. "Ha ha ha ha!" Seven princes laughed, "I am a prince, you say I do not have this qualification? Well, I''ll hit you until you kneel down! " Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. He holds the Seven Star ancient sword in his hand, and his spiritual power is running. Say time late, then fast, seven Prince sneer a, a claw toward Xiao Yu to probe over. He did not use all his strength. He just put forward the power of the middle stage of gathering Qi. In his opinion, it was too simple to abolish Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu snorted coldly and slapped his free hand with one hand. The powerful Qi and blood power suddenly broke out. The seventh prince was shocked to find that he even stepped back! And Xiao Yu, the microfilament does not move. "Do you have the power to make me kneel?" "What''s to be proud of? Let me show you what I can do Seven princes roared, his cultivation broke out again, the later period of gathering Qi State! Qingsang Quan! He bowed down, and then suddenly waved his fist. The powerful power of the fist made Xiao Yu alert. Although the seventh prince was in the later period of gathering Qi, his skills and spiritual skills were all from the upper level. Xiao Yu drinks coldly, the spirit power is also in motion, the bull collides! This moment, two people each back three steps, draw! "How could it be?" Seven Prince shocked, he even and Xiao Yu draw? I am in the later stage of gathering Qi! His face is ferocious, roar: "let you see my full strength!" Xiao Yu knows that the seven Prince''s strength is not only in the later stage of gathering Qi state. It seems that the other party is planning to break out higher-level power to crush him again, but he is not afraid! "Hehe, the seventh Prince has a big temper, but this is not a martial arts arena. This is my Baoxuan Pavilion." Palin came out laughing, swaying and swaying. The seventh Prince put up his strength, and his face changed slightly. He felt some waves in his heart and almost lost his mind. Baoxuan pavilion has a great influence in the capital, and it is the largest force outside the royal family. Although the seven princes are precious princes, they have little power. "Xiao Yu, you are lucky today! I won''t let you go! " Seven prince went to other areas, his heart is full of cold, then I absolutely want you to suffer! "Thank you." Xiao Yu said thanks, and then went back. Peilin looked at the young man''s back and thought deeply. Out of the weapons Pavilion, Xiao Yu then bought a space ring to store things for himself. Then Xiao Yu went back home. Now that he had the seven star sword, Xiao Yu needed to find a suitable sword technique. "How about this sword, rhubarb? What kind of sword technique should I find? " Xiao Yu asked rhubarb. When rhubarb saw the rusty iron sword, he praised: "it turned out to be an ancient seven star sword, but it''s a pity that since it fell here, it''s fallen." "Do you know the sword?" The ecliptic: "once upon a time, a powerful man''s Sabre fell, but that powerful man fell here, and his sword also fell here. I can''t imagine that you can get its owner. However, if you want to play the power of this sword, you need to use it more, instill more spiritual power, and let it identify with you." Xiao Yu''s heart is happy, it seems that his choice is right, this seven star sword is really extraordinary. "Then I have to polish off the rust here, or it will affect the power." "No, you can''t polish the rust. You need to moisten it with your spiritual power. After using it for a long time, the rust will gradually fade away and finally reveal its original appearance." Xiao Yu suddenly realized that a good sword needs to be polished, which should be the truth. "What sword technique is suitable for me?" The ecliptic: "the seven star sword is ethereal and profound. You choose a book called" Haiyuan sword technique "to practice it Xiao Yu immediately searched in his mind. There was a spirit skill called Haiyuan sword. It was of high grade and yellow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 Haiyuan sword, yellow, has four forms. The first move: pull out the sword, which is equivalent to the power of red spirit skill. The second move: break the wind, equivalent to the power of orange spirit skill. The third move: sea breeze floating leaves, equivalent to the power of Huang pin Ling''s skill. The fourth move: Tornado crazy kill, equivalent to the power of Qingpin spirit skill. Xiao Yu was surprised to see this set of sword techniques. The power of each type is very strong, because the Haiyuan sword technique is of yellow grade. Even the first style of sword drawing is much more powerful than the first collision of a bull or a tiger descending the mountain. Because Yuan Chi is quite like its own grade is just orange. It''s just like the second fierce tiger descending the mountain. Xiao Yu has already felt that this is the most powerful one in the red spirit skill. However, it is the first form of Haiyuan sword, which also has the power of red product. However, it is much more powerful than the tiger going down the mountain. Xiao Yu knows that the reason why Haiyuan sword technique is so powerful and has absolute superiority in moves of the same level is entirely due to its high level. What surprised him most was the fourth move. It was clear that Huang pin''s sword technique could break out the power of Qingpin''s spirit skill! The next day, in Xiao''s backyard, there was a large forest, which was another secluded place for Xiao Yu to practice martial arts. Around, came all kinds of big or small broken wind. Xiao Yu danced the seven star sword in his own yard. "Whew!" Seven Star Sword stabbed out, the air some piercing sound, but Xiao Yu is frowning. "The sword is too heavy to be accurate." This seven star ancient sword has the power of tens of thousands of Jin. If it is known, it is absolutely surprising that the chin will fall down. What they don''t know, of course, is that because the sword itself resonates with its owner, the weight will be virtually offset or even ignored. The sword itself is famous for its lightness, but its heavy weight has an advantage. It can kill people instantly. In addition, the sword itself is famous for its sharpness. As long as it can kill the enemy, it must be a fatal blow. "Pull out the sword!" Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring. At the moment when the sword came out of its sheath, there was a kind of Xiao Sha Qi all around. The three meter high boulder in Xiaoyu''s yard suddenly turned into two parts. "How wonderful! The reason why the sword is rusty is that it can achieve this effect Xiao Yu is astonished. Although the sword drawing is only the beginning, it can be used to kill the enemy in that moment. "The first move has reached the most powerful power of the red spirit skill. I don''t know what will happen if you practice the second, the third and even the fourth?" Xiao Yu has some expectations in his heart, but he knows the principle of gradual progress, and his own spiritual power is limited. It will take time to launch a higher-level sword move. After a day''s practice, he has reached the first move. Xiao Yu believes that he will soon be able to reach the second move. In addition, in addition to sword, Xiao Yu also has spiritual attack and strong physical strength, which are one of his overall strengths. "Such strength should be able to protect itself in the hunting meeting." Xiao Yu is in a good mood, and the improvement of his strength has also improved his self-confidence a lot. Xiao Yu also found that the power of his Shura formula is very introverted and powerful. This is his most powerful card, which is the power of divine stripe. As long as he can''t spread his breath, ordinary people don''t know that he has divine patterns. "It''s almost time to go back." Just as Xiao Yu was about to go back, his smile suddenly solidified. On the hill behind the Xiao family, there were suddenly a crowd of people. It seems that there are hundreds of people. Xiao Yu, who has a sharp eye, finds that this is the Wang family and the Feng family. Of course, the most surprising thing for him is that the leader is the eighth prince! Seeing these people, Xiao Yu''s heart was cold. He had already thought of what was going on. These people came to the back mountain of Xiao''s house from another direction, obviously prepared. Everyone in the Wang family and the Feng family is armed and aggressive. "Xiao Yu, you are really here!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 The Wang family is one of the big families in the capital, while the Feng family is only a medium-sized family. With the eight princes, these people are not the first-class and first-class masters in the capital, but the scene is also powerful enough. "That is Wang Pingjian, the second owner of the Wang family! The owner of the Feng family is here Xiao Yu''s eyes are cold. Xiao Yu didn''t run away. Now he has strength. If some things just run away, what''s the difference between them? Eight Prince Sen cold staring at Xiao Yu, coagulate voice way: "Xiao Yu, you are here just right, we are to blame you!" "I see it. What is it to do with you?" Xiao Yu''s light way. Eight Prince looks ferocious. Last time in the Li family, Xiao Yu made him suffer a lot. It happened that many people knew when zuixiang building happened. So the eighth Prince united the Wangs and Fengs to attack Xiao Yu. Both the Wang family and the Feng family are staring at Xiao Yu coldly. This boy has brought shame to the two families. Today, we must teach him a good lesson! But what is the relationship between Xiao Yu and them and the eight princes? The eighth Prince sneered: "has nothing to do with me? If you hurt the people of the capital, fight privately, and cut off a hand of the Feng family, is there any royal law in your eyes!? I''ll come to you today on behalf of the royal family! " Xiao Yu looked around at all the people and said with a sneer, "blame me? How can a defeated general of yours have the right to blame me? Don''t forget my family! Even if you want to kill my head, you must go to the imperial court Eight Prince''s face is extremely blushing. Losing to Xiao Yu is a disgrace of his own body, which is also the purpose of his coming to them. However, he still held back, because in his opinion, Xiao Yu can not escape the responsibility today. "Xiao Yu, I really admire the courage. You''re dying. You dare to be so hard mouthed, master Feng!" A middle-aged man stood up. He was Feng Nan of the Feng family. His strength was Ju Qi state. In the later period, he looked at Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice: "you cut off one of Feng Shichen''s hands. According to the rules, should you explain something to me?" Xiao Yu said scornfully, "explain? Feng Shichen, a trash, wants to attack and kill me. I cut off an arm of Feng Shichen. It''s my fault. Don''t forget that the court has laws. The following crimes can be killed without mercy! I didn''t take his dog''s life. I have given him a great forgiveness! What do you want from me? " "You..." Feng Nan was furious. "Am I wrong?" Xiao Yu''s eyes are cold, and he doesn''t want to let him. In the capital city, the law of the court is the most strict, and there is a strict class system among the big families. Feng Nan, even if he had no official position, was just like Xiao''s family. Feng Nan was furious, and his face was blue and purple. He said coldly, "don''t you kill the people of my Feng family? Do I have to thank you?" Eight Prince cold way: "Feng Nan, don''t be afraid of him, since this prince came today, will give you support!" With the eight princes, Feng Nan''s heart was much relieved. "Kill people to pay their lives and debts. Xiao Yu, if you don''t give me an account today, you can''t get out of the way! Although our Feng family is not a big family, but it has a good reputation. How can you humiliate me like this! " Feng Nan said angrily. "Yes, you hurt my niece, do you want to let it go? Where is such a cheap thing in the world? " Feng Pingjian, the second leader of the Wang family, is also his younger brother. "Xiao Yu, have you seen it? You have become the target of public criticism. Don''t think that you can flaunt your power everywhere if you have some strength! Your sin, sooner or later, will be paid back! However, I have a lot of adults. I can give you a chance to abandon our cultivation and apologize to us on our knees. We will spare your life! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 Xiao Yu Ning said in a voice: "I, Xiao Yu, only kneel on my knees, and my parents. You want me to kneel down, unless you are all dead! Don''t give me a grand excuse. Aren''t you here to deal with me today? If you have seed, let me have a horse and see if I can blink my eyes! " "Well, Xiao Yu, you dare to make such a big speech. Master Feng, you and he have the deepest hatred here. What do you want to do with it? You can do whatever you want." The eighth prince said angrily. Since Xiao Yu doesn''t compromise, he has to suppress him. Although Feng Shichen is not a gifted child in the Feng family, he is also the elite son of his family. After Xiao Yu cut off an arm in zuixiang building, he is almost no different from the disabled. The Feng family has been humiliated. If Xiao Yu is not punished, how can the Feng family get a foothold in the capital? "Xiao Yu, it''s a disgrace to the capital that you have ruined the Xiao family''s style. My Feng family will send someone to teach you a lesson today, so that you can know that there is a heaven in the sky! Come on The Feng family came up with a leader of the guard team. His name was Meng Yong. He was tall and very big. He was very strong in the middle period of gathering Qi. Xiao Yu took a look at it and said with disdain: "in the middle stage of gathering Qi? Even Feng Shichen has cut off a hand for me. Are you here to cut it for me Meng Yong called out: "come on, take this disobedient person to me!" After a while, the Feng family immediately sent out a dozen people, all with knives and guns, forced to come up. "Dare you?" Xiao Yu is also angry. He is the young master of the Xiao family. The eight princes are arrogant. Do they even want to offend these guards? Just now the eighth prince gave them support, and Meng Yong was not afraid. He said coldly, "Xiao Yu, you can''t resist! Go on It was a guard in armor, who rushed towards Xiao Yu one after another. These guards are obviously selected, because their strength is in the early stage of the gathering Qi environment. A dozen people swarmed up in such a way that ordinary Qi gathering environment can not escape. As soon as Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, one step was to step out, and the powerful spiritual power suddenly broke out. The deep and vast breath of power swept out in an instant with Xiao Yu as the center. The more than ten guards were still in front, all of them had been shaken back several meters. "How could it be?" All the people were surprised, especially the eighth prince. Middle stage of gas accumulation! How long is that! This guy has broken through from the innate state to the middle stage of gathering Qi! "Xiao Yu, what a deep concealment you have! He''s just in the middle of a gathering atmosphere. Don''t be afraid! Go on Eight Prince''s side immediately is cold drink a way. The more than ten guards took all their strength and killed them all. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. His eyes were fierce and generous. He still raised one foot and suddenly stepped forward. "Boom As Xiao Yu stepped out, the ground hundreds of meters ahead collapsed one after another. The hard rock and stone land spread to the front quickly. The powerful Qi and blood power turned into an invisible wave of Qi and blood, which suddenly shocked the past. All the guards screamed, and all of them were shaken out like garbage and hit the ground severely. All the people within a radius of several hundred meters were unstable. The strongest people here, Wang Pingjian, Feng Nan and eight princes, all changed greatly and retreated one after another. All the faces were moved and shocked. They felt a chilling chill on their backs. Hundreds of people looked at this scene in disbelief, and were stunned. The force of one foot breaks the earth. One foot makes the heart tremble. Those who are weak are scared to be pale and have a fast heartbeat. This How could this boy''s Qi and blood power be so terrible? One foot will crack a hundred meters. None of the people present can do more, and no one has such strength. Meng Yong first, the whole person is a fool''s eye. Isn''t this boy a scholar? Is he a monster? This young man''s courage and strength, incisively and vividly released here to the maximum. Like an unshakable mountain, hundreds of people were eclipsed in front of him. They simply can not imagine that this kind of strength and momentum, actually by a scholar''s family of people burst out. "Boy, you You have cultivated your physical strength Meng Yong was at the forefront, and he was most shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 Physical strength is very difficult to cultivate, and few people touch the cultivation of forging body. What''s more, it''s the spiritual power that focuses on skill cultivation as the power. "Meng Yong? Aren''t you going to take me? I''ll be the first to operate on you today It is said that passive people suffer losses. Xiao Yu can''t bear it and decides to take the initiative. He stepped out step by step, and his long hair fluttered. There was a strong and heavy force in the body that no longer looked thin. "Don''t look down on people!" Meng Yong is also angry, with the strength of the mid-term Ju Qi State, he does not believe that he will lose to this boy who has just been promoted for a long time. Xiao Yu no longer talks nonsense. He does not use spiritual power, but only pure physical strength. He clenches his hands and cuts through the air. With a strong roar, he thunders over. Meng Yong''s face changed greatly again, and the oppressive breath of pure physical strength shrouded him like a beast. This kind of power has completely exceeded the mid-term of gas gathering environment! Meng Yong also roared. He knew that if he didn''t fight, he would die. He drew out his long sword, instilled his spiritual power into it, and immediately chopped at Xiao Yu. "Bang!" Xiao Yu was not afraid. On his fist, he cultivated the physical strength of wolf and devil, which was ancient, heavy and vast. This blow directly smashed Meng Yong''s long sword completely and turned it into scrap iron. Xiao Yu''s power is so terrible that he can''t bear his abnormal physical strength. "Boom The strong air burst out in an instant, Meng Yong''s arm sense was broken, and the whole person was thrown away. "Pooh Meng Yong, the whole person was in a coma. All the people present were rigidly in place, and Meng Yong, who was in the middle of Ju Qi State, could not fight back? Especially those people who are in the middle of the Qi state are all in a state of panic. Is this the son of a bitch? It seems that he hasn''t tried his best yet! Feng Nan''s face is extremely blushing. Meng Yong is the leader of the Feng family''s guard team! This one blow will kill people, twice! "Good, Xiao Yu, I will take your dog''s life!" Feng Nan finally couldn''t help it. He jumped up with a roar. Fushan seven fists! Feng''s family is not a big family, just a lower middle family. This time, he was summoned by the eighth prince. Feng Nan''s strength is also gathering Qi. In the later stage, his move Fu Shan Qi Quan reached the level of orange grade. This spirit skill was displayed by Feng Nan. The powerful spiritual power fluctuated like a mountain, and the fierce one was to crush Xiao Yu. With each blow, the air burst becomes more dull. All the children of the Feng family are excited. The master of the family has decided that the boy will not die this time? Everyone can feel it. Feng Nan is really working hard. His moves contain a kind of killing intention. "Boom! Boom! Boom! " with seven punches in succession, Feng Nan seemed to want to smash the mountain capital. His strong breath was as if he could shatter the rocks. With the outbreak of powerful forces, Xiao Yu even if he is still alive will have to take off his skin. In addition, Feng Nan is still one level higher than Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu looks at him coldly. No matter how powerful the opponent''s fist moves are, they are nothing more than orange grade boxing. However, Xiao Yu''s physical strength has already been able to meet the masters in the later stage of Juqi state. In the field, Xiao Yu does not advance but retreats. Feng Nan''s fists contain powerful spiritual power fluctuations, while Xiao Yu''s fists are not stimulated by anything. His fists are like a raging dragon going out to sea with a terrible air current fluctuation, and they meet each other in an extremely arrogant manner. "It''s just beyond my ability!" "Yes! Feng''s family leader instantly blows out seven punches. One punch is more powerful than the other. If this guy wants a punch, he will fight against it? Joke Those people all disdain to rise, Xiao Yu this time entrust big, even eight prince all feel, Xiao Yu is destined to be killed by his arrogance. "Boom Who knows, the next encounter, directly let all people have a fool''s eye www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 Xiao Yu''s fist, in the fierce attack of Feng Nan, was like entering the realm of no one. What appeared and disappeared was that it penetrated into the attacks and fell directly on Feng Nan''s chest. "What?" Feng Nan''s pupils shrank abruptly. When he responded, it was already late. He only heard a "click" and Xiao Yu''s fist fell directly on his chest. People who have not personally experienced the terrible power will not understand it. Feng Nan is like a huge stone falling on his chest. At that moment, he was suffocated and his whole chest was sunken inside. Fu Shan''s seven fists were broken, which made people''s faces change greatly. Feng Nan was also hit by one blow and flew out. His face was extremely pale, and seven or eight ribs were directly broken. "Master of the house!" The people of the Feng family ran past one after another. When they saw Feng Nan''s face pale and embarrassed, their children were furious. "Xiao Yu! You want to die The people of the Feng family glared at each other and rushed to settle accounts with Xiao Yu. "It''s you who are looking for death! I don''t want to die Xiao Yu gave a cold drink, and a powerful force broke out again. No one dared to approach within 10 meters. The face of the Feng family changed a lot. What a terrible fellow! Is this guy still human? The eighth Prince and the people of the Wang family saw it in their eyes, and their hearts were also shocked. The blow just now, like the angry dragon, seemed flat and light, but it directly smashed Feng Nan''s orange pinling skill Fu Shan seven fists with a tricky angle. How powerful is it to dare to play like this? "Xiao Yu, how dare you! How should you be guilty of injuring officials in the imperial court? " The eighth prince was also angry. I don''t know why, the more irresistible Xiao Yu gave him. He thought in his heart that he must deal with this guy today, otherwise it will definitely be a danger in the future. Xiao Yu said coldly: "if you want to add to the crime, why have you no words? I am the young master of the Xiao family. He has committed the crime of death by committing the following crimes online. If it is me who falls down, will you speak for me?" "Eight princes! Don''t say I look down on you. These people are called by you. If you really have the courage, don''t be a shrinking turtle and fight me squarely. Otherwise, you will always be my defeated general! You will despise me even more Both the Wangs and the Fengs were surprised. "This boy, where is the ambition leopard gall? This is the eighth prince "Yes, this is a challenge to the monarchy! And can he defeat the eighth prince? " "Ha ha ha ha!" The eighth Prince grinned grimly and boomed. His strength in the later period of gathering Qi State also broke out abruptly. "Xiao Yu, do you really think that if you win me once, you can win me a second time? You humiliate this prince again and again. If I don''t kill you today, I will not be a man! " The eighth Prince roared ferociously. If he was born into a royal family and a noble prince, how can he not be angry when he is despised by a person who is weaker than himself? To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu didn''t expect that the eighth Prince''s strength was upgraded by one level at the beginning. As a prince, the resources of his cultivation of skills are naturally much higher than those of ordinary people, so naturally, at the same level, because of the level of skills and spiritual skills, Prince eight is definitely more powerful than Feng Nan of the same level. However, this is not enough for Xiao Yu to face up to. "I said, I can beat you once, and I can defeat you for the second time! If you have the guts, sign the certificate of life and death with me! You have the ability to kill me. I deserve it! If you are killed by me, it is beyond your ability This words but ruthlessly again took eight prince a slap, eight Prince suddenly calmed down, the eye showed a kind of wolf like cold eyes. "Xiao Yu, I like your words very much. I will help you! Get the pen Both of them signed the certificate of life and death! Suddenly, the eighth Prince laughed wildly: "ha ha! Xiao Yu, I''m afraid you forget it. I''m the one who wakes up the divine pattern. If you want to die, I''ll give you a ride! " Suddenly, eight Prince''s right hand, his arm, suddenly appeared a clenched fist, curved black lines. One of them exclaimed: "the eight Prince''s divine pattern, black ape arm!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 The crowd suddenly exclaimed. The awakened one of divine patterns is not only a talent, but also a representative of identity. The eighth Prince has the royal blood on him. Naturally, his talent is much stronger than that of ordinary family members. Those young children, when they saw the eight Prince''s divine lines, all showed a look of envy and jealousy. The eighth prince said grimly with a smile: "Xiao Yu, you can force me to use the divine pattern to kill you. You should be proud. Last time I lost you, this time, I will take your life!" Xiao Yu was not afraid at all. He said coldly, "do you think you can kill me with the power of the second grade of human beings? I said, I can beat you once, I can beat you a second time "Ha ha ha ha!" You won''t give me a chance to laugh As soon as the words fell, the black ape arm''s divine pattern suddenly burst out a fierce breath. He saw that the eight Prince''s right arm suddenly rose against the storm, his muscles swelled, and he also grew a lot of black hair. Five meter long black ape arm! "Die for me! Avalanche Eight Prince roared, his arm a grip, powerful black ape arm into a black shadow, overbearing directly is hit. "This is the spirit skill of orange product!? What a terrible breath "This is much better than the ordinary orange spirit skill!" "Hum! Xiao Yu is definitely going to die. " Almost everyone cast a cold look. We should know that the eighth prince was in the late stage of gathering Qi State, and he also used the power of divine pattern. With the outbreak of orange spirit skill, it was definitely the most powerful cooperation. Even if Xiao Yu could defeat Feng Nan in the later period of gathering Qi State in the middle period, it was of no help. No matter the level of realm, or the blessing of divine pattern, the overall strength of the eighth Prince is much stronger than that of Feng Nan, so Xiao Yu has no chance of winning. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. The eight Prince''s attack is a dead hand, but he is not a good bully. He stepped out step by step, and roared in his heart! "Boom When he stepped out one step, the earth even vibrated, and then the "boom" sound was spread out. "Moo!" The virtual images of many colossus suddenly appear, presenting a kind of imagination of galloping. "This..." "What a wonderful skill! Is this orange too? " Everyone is shocked. How much strength does Xiao Yu hide? Why can he launch such powerful psionic skills! "In any case, what you have done is in vain!" Eight Prince roared, black ape arm with a strong breath of broken rocks, the wave severely blew past. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s fist, with a fury of Vientiane power, also met each other. Xiaoyu sold the avalanche fist. He could find at least three flaws in the eight Prince''s fist. And his fist, is the original car quite like the third - Vientiane Mercedes Benz. "Boom The eighth Prince felt a tremendous force coming from his arm. Then he was smashed and flew out. The black ape arm dissipated, and all the bones of his arm were broken. "Pooh Eight Prince spit blood, face matchless white. The whole back mountain site became quiet. The Wangs and Fengs watched this scene with disbelief. Even the wounded Feng Nan was shocked to see this scene. "Impossible, impossible..." The eighth Prince didn''t believe the facts in front of him. But the fact is, a young man in the middle of gathering Qi State broke his black ape arm divine pattern with one punch! "Nothing is impossible! Those who insult others will always be humiliated! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 They asked, even if the same level, can defeat the eight princes, ordinary people are absolutely impossible to do, let alone Xiao Yu, who is one level lower than him. Less than a month later, the boy who looked sick in front of him had grown up to the point where he could defeat himself. The eighth prince was almost mad. He roared, "no! You can''t beat me! Wang Pingjian, kill him for me Wang Pingjian''s eyes are awe inspiring. If he is allowed to go on like this, it will be a threat to the four families. "Xiao Yu, how dare you! What should you do to hurt the eighth prince? " Xiao Yu didn''t want to argue with these people so much. They signed the life and death certificate. In fact, he had expected that they would cheat. He said coldly, "don''t pretend. If you don''t want to be a dead dog, take your people away from me!" "To insult the four families, Xiao Yu, I will kill the people today!" As soon as the light flashed, Wang Pingjian had a long knife in his hand. Second, treasure ware. "It''s the master''s Xing Lingdao!" "The boy is dead! The second leader is good at Sabre technique, and few people in the same level can compete with him. " "Yes, and the second leader is still a small and complete gathering atmosphere!" The people of the Wang family are all disdainful to stare at Xiao Yu. Once Wang Pingjian makes a move, Xiao Yu will never have a chance. As time went by, Wang Pingjian held a long knife in his hand, and the whole man was like a falcon, which killed him. Eagle wing! Orange knife technique! The long sword rose to a length of five meters in the face of the storm. It cut through the air, and it was hard to chop it down. "Die!" At this moment, Xiao Yu suddenly stopped moving. His hand turned and a sword with a scabbard appeared on his hand. This curtain fell in the eyes of those who watched, it was even more disdainful. "The Xiao family was born as a literati, so there is no good cultivation resources at all. The sword is a common thing by looking at the handle of the sword." "The little apple shakes the tree!" Besides the royal family and the royal family, they could not get much more than the salary and the royal family. Wang Pingjian, no matter in strength or in realm, is stabilizing Xiao Yu''s two ends, which is a doomed result. However, just as Wang Pingjian''s knife was about to be cut off, Xiao Yu''s other hand suddenly grasped the handle of the sword. At this moment, Xiao Yu''s body was filled with an extremely sharp breath. Wang Pingjian''s face changed greatly. The breath When there is no wind, Xiao Yu is like a long sword without scabbard. That powerful, sharp breath immediately shrouded the past. Pull out the sword! "Whew!" Xiao Yu immediately pulled out his sword, and the rusty sword gave out a terrible breath of sharpness at this moment. Wang Pingjian''s Falcon chopping was suddenly broken, and his long sword collapsed into two sections at this moment! Wang Pingjian''s pupil shrinks, and Xiao Yu''s sword suddenly stabs, just like a snake attacking. Wang Pingjian accidentally stabs a hole in his shoulder, and the whole person retreats several meters. The eighth prince was shocked and all felt a sharp breath. "He broke the sword technique of the two masters..." "How could that rusty sword have such a powerful artistic conception?" "It''s a common tool. It''s a terrible talent." The eyes of those young people who looked at Xiao Yu suddenly changed. What kind of monster is this? Obviously, there is a two-level difference, but it can break Wang Pingjian quietly. Wang Pingjian was frightened and angry, but he was already afraid. He did not dare to move forward. If the boy has no adventure, and grow up to this stage, it is absolutely a terrible talent! Xiao Yu glanced at everyone and said: "I, Xiao Yu, have never taken the initiative to provoke you. I''ve beaten those who are cheap to death without complaint. Today, I said that if people don''t attack me, I won''t be guilty. If I''m attacked, even if it''s a dead end, I''ll be with you to the end! If you still think that I am a soft persimmon that you can knead, next time, the end is not so simple! " Xiao Yu said with great righteousness and fierce voice. Until he turned to leave, no one dared to stop him. Although they don''t admit it, they are very clear that in the future, there may be another rising youth in Beijing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 Back to his own yard, Xiao Yu two ears do not hear things out of the window, time goes by day by day. His Haiyuan sword skill was also practiced to the second form on this day, breaking the wind to kill! At the same time, Xiao Yu''s strength also broke through to the later stage of gathering Qi state before the hunting meeting! And gradually consolidated. Until now, Xiao Yu knew that the Haiyuan sword combined with the seven star sword had such terrible power. In fact, when Wang Pingjian finally fought that day, he still kept his hand. If he broke out with all his strength and he was confident, even if Wang Jianping was two grades higher than himself, Wang Jianping would not have been injured so simply. Because Xiao Yu has many cards! Now, Xiao Yu has absolute self-confidence, and he can easily kill the small and perfect master in Juqi state. Today, the hunting convention is the golden age of the capital. Out of the room, Xiao Yu is ready to go to the scene of the conference. In the past, Xiaowen Chengdu did not attend. After he came out, he saw Xiao Wencheng waiting for him in the hall. "Xiaoyu, you are finally out of the pass. Can you not go to the hunting meeting?" Xiao Wencheng said anxiously. "What''s the matter, dad?" Xiao Wencheng said: "my father has already known about what happened in the back mountain that day. Now the whole capital is spreading your news. It is said that the Li family, the Wei family, especially the Wang family, have said they want to target you. I''m afraid..." Xiao Yu said with a faint smile, "Dad, I''m ok. There are strict regulations in the hunting meeting that you can''t kill people, and I can also withdraw from the whole body." After these two or three months of seclusion, Xiao Yu''s figure, appearance, strength and confidence have already changed a lot. Xiao Wencheng only saw from his appearance that Xiao Yu was really strong, and his heart was gratified. However, the hunting meeting was different and dangerous. "Dad, if you don''t want to see me hurt, take it at home and I''ll go myself." Xiao Wencheng thought for a moment and said, "Xiaoyu, your first hunting meeting, my father will cheer you on." "Dad, I will let the Xiao family shine!" The hunting ground, at the foot of the mountain of the star forest cloud. Xinglinyun is a very dangerous place outside the Chenbei Dynasty. There are many powerful monsters here. Part of the whole conference is related to monsters. The hunting assembly, hosted by the royal family, aims to train talented children to join the royal family. It was the queen who presided over the meeting. Many concubines, as well as civil and military officials, have arrived and waited. The Queen''s mother is the existence of the royal power under ten thousand people. At the moment, she is sitting under the camp, wearing a phoenix crown and a wind cannon. Her appearance is very beautiful, and the whole person has a kind of dignified and beautiful atmosphere inside. Perhaps it is because of the perennial high position, her Danfeng eyes, there is a kind of condescending indifference. Those who took part in the examination were waiting on the side, while the generals were on the two sides. Looking back at the crowd, he said faintly, "it seems that the first one this time will fall into one of the three families. In a word, marshal Tang''s daughter has also participated." Tang Yiguo respectfully said: "little girl has a whim, let her experience for a while is also very good." This man is the marshal of Chenbei Dynasty. It is said that his strength is very strong. But he had to be respectful when facing the queen. "Xiao Qing''s family, I heard that your childe''s cultivation has made a breakthrough, so I joined in." Xiao Wencheng stood up and bowed: "yes." "Ha ha, Xiao Yu? I know that his reputation is very big recently. He not only cut off one of the key sons of the Feng family, but also offended the eight princes, and even injured the two masters of the Wang family. " It was Wei Baozhong, the owner of the Wei family. There was a little sarcasm in his words. Xiao Wencheng''s face changed after hearing this www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 "Is that so?" The queen frowned a little. Wang Jianhua, the owner of the Wang family, showed one step and said: "empress, it is true that this is the case. My second brother was injured because of Xiao Yu. There are also crimes committed by Xiao Yu below and injured eight princes. I think Xiao Wencheng has no way to educate his son and can not escape the responsibility." Xiao Wencheng even said: "the Queen''s mother is a micro minister who can''t teach her son well. I hope the Queen''s mother will give him a chance because she is too young to be sensible." "Opportunity Li Shijiang, the leader of the Li family, said coldly: "this is not the first time. When I was in Li''s house, Xiao Yu committed the following crimes. It''s not enough to punish him!" Several people all know that Li Shijiang is Xiao Wencheng''s eldest brother-in-law, but they didn''t expect Li Shijiang not only didn''t help Xiao Yu speak, but also fell into trouble. Xiao Wencheng was frightened. The queen said faintly, "come on, call Xiao Yu up." Xiao Yu is neither humble nor arrogant, holding his head high. When he is called up, all the people cast a mocking look at him. "Xiao Yu, it seems that the three families are going to blame him." "It''s not that he made such a big disaster and wounded the eighth prince. It seems that he can''t escape the relationship." Xiao Yu came up, just like the eyes of hawks and falcons, glanced at Li Shijiang coldly, as well as Wang Jianhua, the owner of the Wang family. Because these two people have an indirect feud with themselves. Xiao Yu bowed his hand and said, "see the queen." The queen looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Xiao Yu, do you know why I called you?" "Yes." "Then you know the sin." "I don''t know the crime." Li Shijiang said angrily, "Xiao Yu, you are presumptuous. The Queen''s wife is asking you now. Are you going to despise the queen?" Xiao Wencheng said nervously, "empress, Xiao Yu, he is wrong, he..." "I''m not wrong." Xiao Yu looked at the three householders and said, "it''s not my fault. Everything I do is self-defense." "Marshal Tang, what do you think of this?" The queen seemed not very angry with Xiao Yu and asked Tang Yiguo for advice. "Tell the queen what Xiao Yu has done. I have already understood it." Tang Yi national road: "as far as I know, when I was in the Li mansion, Xiao Yu was taken by the eighth Prince and took the initiative to fight against it. In zuixiang building, Feng Shichen and Wang Ling were also rude. As for the time when Xiao''s family was back on the mountain, the Wang family, Feng family and eight princes broke into the back mountain of Xiao''s family without permission. Finally, the eight princes signed a death certificate with Xiao Yu. As for the injury of the king''s two family leaders, he did it himself regardless of his seniority. If he was injured, he could not blame others. " It seems that Tang Yiguo is telling the truth, but actually he is helping Xiao Wencheng. Because the three masters all know that Tang Yiguo and Xiao Wencheng have a good friendship. In fact, they dare not. Moreover, there are so many eight princes in the royal family, and each Prince has a different concubine. Naturally, the queen will not pay attention to so many. "Anyway, the Xiao family is also a big family in the capital city, and Xiao Yu is also the first practitioner of the Xiao family in hundreds of years, and it is also the honor of my capital. Let''s just pass it." The most resentful must be Wang Jianhua. His little daughter was injured, but his brother was still wounded by Xiao Yu. It is false to say that he is not angry. "But..." The queen looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Xiao Yu, although you are unintentional, you have made a mistake. If you make a mistake, you will be punished. As long as you can break into the top ten of the hunting meeting, you will be exempted from the responsibility of the staff in this palace." "Yes." Xiao Yu''s eyes showed firmness. This makes Xiao Wencheng''s old face change again. How long has Xiao Yu just broken through! And many of the people who participated in the hunting meeting were more powerful than Xiao Yu. Tang Yiguo sighed in his heart that the queen had given orders and could do so much. With a sneer on his face, Wang Jianhua looks like he will be punished. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 Back in the crowd, many people cast a curious look. Tang linger asked, "Xiao Yu, what did the queen ask you to do just now?" Xiao Yu didn''t conceal the reason. Tang ling''er heard the story and said, "Xiao Yu..." "Ling''er, I have discretion. Don''t worry about me." Xiao Yu said with a faint smile. Just now, his words were heard by the people around him, and many people showed a sarcastic look. "I''m really out of my power. I dare to say that I want to be in the top ten." "It''s just that more than half of the competitors can crush you. There are so many two or three hundred people. Isn''t that a dream?" If we talk about the most popular topic of this year''s hunting meeting, it must be Xiao Yu of the Xiao family who has come to attend. As one of the four families in the capital, the Xiao family has always been criticized by the whole capital. Scholars were born, and there was no one who practiced. For a long time, people at the hunting assembly ignored the Xiao family. But this time it was different. Xiao Yu''s arrival attracted many civilians and even other forces to watch. Part of the reason for the noise in Beijing was that it was natural. Zuixiang building injured Wang Ling and cut Feng Shichen''s arm. At the back of Xiao''s family, Wang''s and Feng''s families were awed, and the eighth prince was severely injured. The news seemed to tell them that the Xiao family might be able to set off a little storm at the hunting meeting. Of course, that''s all. After all, among the officials in the capital, those with talent and strength are more powerful than Xiao Yu. In the crowd, a seductive abnormal figure also attracted many people''s salivation, but they did not dare to get close to it. "Palin, I''m in such a good mood today. I''m here to watch the hunting meeting." Xia Song said with a smile. Palin was in a big red dress, revealing her snow-white skin. Her eyes seemed to be able to ripple spring water, he he said with a smile: "Uncle song, this little guy is not simple, but I have a little premonition that this hunting meeting will not be so peaceful." "Oh? Xiao Yu Xia song cast his eyes curiously. Xiao Yu has met with him once. After a month, the breath of this little guy seems more calm. In fact, Palin is really interested in Xiao Yu. In a month''s time, from the innate state of the sacrificial assembly to today''s medium-term state of gathering Qi, this talent is too powerful. The most important thing is, how can such a family of literati, literati and brute have so much money to buy miraculous medicine and weapons? She did check, Xiao Yu had bought nearly two million taels of pills. It''s too scary. If there''s no adventure, Palin can''t believe it. On the other side, the seventh Prince is also in the back of the crowd. His eyes are staring at Xiao Yu, who is chatting and laughing with Tang ling''er. His eyes are even colder. "Seven princes, do you need to move so fast?" A bodyguard behind him asked respectfully. Seven Prince sneers: "do not need to be so fast, the good play just started, then listen to me to act on the line." Soon, the hunting party will begin. There are three rounds, the first round, physical strength. In today''s practice, many people regard the body as the foundation. Only when the body is strong can the sea of Qi be strong. This is a fundamental problem. So the first round is actually an assessment of strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 On top of the examination room, ten pieces of limestone of different sizes were placed. There are ten rocks in total. The largest one is two meters in size, and the smallest is only half a person high, which naturally represents different weights. The first rock has a force of 10000 Jin, the fifth is 20000 Jin, and the tenth is 30000 Jin. The weight of other rocks increases gradually. Generally speaking, the gas accumulation environment has a power of 10000 kg in the early stage, 20000 kg in the middle stage and 30000 kg in the later stage. Of course, it is a very rough way for practitioners to measure their accomplishments by strength. For example, if a person who is good at physical training only needs to gather in the middle of Qi State, his physical strength will be no more than 20000. On the other hand, if a practitioner''s strength reaches the later stage of gathering Qi State, his strength may be more than 20000 Jin. Although it is rough, it is also a part of measuring the comprehensive strength. This part, which is the first stage of the hunting convention, is actually an admission ticket. As long as you can move more than the fifth rock, you can directly enter the next round. One by one, the examiners who signed up for the competition all went up. The first to go up are the three families, the Li family, the Wei family, and the elite children of the Wang family. They easily grab the fifth Boulder, put it down, and then return to the crowd. This is already a proof of their strength. Those who can''t lift the fifth rock will be eliminated and disqualified. Of course, two or three hundred people went up, and 80% of them passed. Basically, the strength of those who come to attend the conference is above the mid-term of gas gathering environment. For them, the first round of strength test can not even be called a test, especially for the talented children of the three families. This round is a waste of time for them. So to be able to lift the fifth, they don''t want to waste time lifting the other rocks, because there''s no need. Everyone went up to test, and finally it was Xiao Yu''s turn. "If you look at his size, he won''t be crushed to death by a stone?" "Hehe, it''s hard to say, but it''s said that his strength has the early stage of gathering Qi State, right? It is impossible to lift the fifth rock with this kind of state power. " "Yes, it''s better to go home. There was no Xiao family business in the hunting meeting." Except for the children of the Wang family and the Feng family, all the others spoke with a sneer on their faces. The children of Wang family and Feng family are indifferent. They know that Xiao Yu''s strength is not in the early stage of gathering Qi State, but in the middle stage of gathering Qi state! Of course, they won''t say it. After all, if they do, isn''t it equal to helping Xiao Yu speak, boosting others'' morale and destroying his own prestige? And that time they came back in frustration, which would have made the Wangs and Fengs lose face. Don''t talk about Xiao Yu now. Even if it''s Xiao Yu in the past, no matter how useless he is, he won''t pay attention to others'' peace to himself. He walked to the front of the rock calmly. In fact, Xiao Yu conceals his breath with Shura Jue. As long as he doesn''t mobilize his strength, ordinary people can''t feel his real strength. This is why those experts and even the judges think that Xiao Yu''s strength is only a middle stage of gathering Qi. For the young man in the field, before the hunting meeting started, many people had been discussing it. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s performance got the whole audience''s attention. The queen and others on the observation platform are also interested in looking at the young man. To say the most nervous, it must be Xiao Wencheng. Soon, Xiao Yu moved his steps www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 However, the direction and position of Xiao Yu made many people even more ridicule him. "Ha ha ha ha!" "The first rock? Is that too bad? Is he making fun of us or looking down on himself There was another burst of derision from all sides. The first rock weighs 10, 000 Jin. Basically no one will start from this. Because if you choose this as a starting strength test, isn''t it equivalent to telling others that you have just arrived at the early stage of gathering Qi? You know, Xiao Yu is already 16 years old. Choosing the first rock at the age of 16 is really killing people. Of course, their looks soon changed. Because Xiao Yu doesn''t stay at the position of the first rock, but passes through the first rock, goes towards the second rock, and then the third "Is this kid kidding?" "Hum! Yes, it must be "How could it be?" The onlookers were stunned, because Xiao Yu stopped at the tenth fastest rock. "I don''t know the height of the earth!" "Even if I give him the strength in the middle of the gas gathering state, it is impossible to lift the third rock." The seven princes behind the crowd sneered. You know, under normal circumstances, the tenth fastest rock can be moved only by the strength of the later stage of gathering Qi environment. What strength is Xiao Yu? Can you move it? On the observation platform. Wang Jianhua said sarcastically: "Xiao Wencheng, I didn''t expect that your Xiao family is famous for humility, but Xiao Yu is such a arrogant boy." Wei Baozhong also sneered: "I think Xiao Yu''s strength is at most only in the middle of Ju Qi state. Unless it is a natural power, it is impossible to move the tenth fastest rock." If the weight of 30000 kg can be moved in the middle of the Qi gathering state, how powerful is this talent? Li Shijiang indifferent way: "maybe people can really lift it, Xiao family difficult out of such a character." Everyone heard it. It was not a compliment, but a sneer. Li Shijiang sneered in his heart, and the boy was simply insulting himself. Xiao Wencheng''s face turned red in a hurry. He was born in a literary school and had a scholarly atmosphere. He certainly could not refute so many of them. The queen also light way: "guess is useless, will know the result later, what this palace said, will count." After hearing this, Xiao Wencheng''s face was startled, and his whole face was bloodless. Originally, it was said that as long as Xiao Yu got the top ten in the hunting meeting, he would be exempted. Naturally, the top ten is the comprehensive result of all the scores. But now it seems that Xiao Yu is going to be punished because of this. He must be in a hurry. When everyone looked down on Xiao Yu, he heard the sound of "bang". Xiao Yu''s feet suddenly stamped on the ground. Then, an amazing momentum wave swept over and spread in all directions. A piece of dust was immediately raised in the field. "Middle stage of gas accumulation environment!" The face of all the people changed. Xiao Yu broke out in the store! What surprised most of them was that Xiao Yu was in the middle of gathering Qi! Who knows, just at this time, Xiao Yu continued to lift his feet, and suddenly stamped on the ground. "Boom This time, a kind of shock force instantly shot the rock several meters high. "How could..." Many people''s pupils shrink slightly. The rock weighs 30000 Jin. How strong is the physical force to shake the rock so high? At the same time, Xiao Yu suddenly stepped on a step, stood under the rock, and then stood up with one hand. The rock was lifted by Xiao Yu in an instant. This action, in one go, the rock in Xiao Yu''s hand motionless, his feet seem to take root, the whole person is like a young hero, imposing, majestic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 The scene, which was not red and did not jump, fell into the eyes of those people. In an instant, it shocked the whole venue. Even Wang Jianhua, the three people on the observation platform, changed their faces and felt incredible. The venue is very quiet, even many people are quiet, so that people can hear the figure of breathing. In the middle period of gathering Qi, he can still keep his face when he carries 30000 kg of rocks. How powerful is this guy''s physical cultivation? "Gollum!" Many people are swallowing saliva, even in the crowd behind the seven Prince''s face is very ugly. Last time when I was in Baoxuan Pavilion, Xiao Yu was just in the middle of gathering Qi state! How can we reach the late stage of gas accumulation in such a short time! This is simply impossible! The seventh Prince''s eyes flashed a little bit of killing, and he and all the young children showed the same idea: when the sacrificial ceremony was just a kid in the early stage of gathering Qi State, now he changed his body and became so terrible in a flash? In the time when everyone was shocked, Xiao Yu suddenly let go, and then took a big step back. The boulder fell down suddenly, and Xiao Yu hit in an instant. "Boom The huge stone of 30000 Jin was smashed by him in an instant. This time, the whole venue is boiling. They were stunned and gaped, feeling that they had seen a shocking scene. What kind of talent and strength does it take for a month, from a weak body to such a medium-term power of gathering Qi to smash 30000 Jin of rocks with one blow? In other words, can Xiao Yu''s combat effectiveness be equal to the later period of gathering Qi? In their cognition, even if a person''s physical strength is not consistent with their strength, it is impossible to deviate so much. But what happened to Xiao Yu was absolutely impossible to happen. This time, Xiao Wencheng''s face turned red with excitement. The other three owners'' faces were as ugly as they could be. "Well, Xiao Qing''s family, your young master is a formidable man." The queen said lightly. "Madame Xie appreciates that the child''s brutality is not worth mentioning." Xiao Wencheng some flattered said. Tang Yi national road: "the cultivation in the middle period of Ju Qi State broke out the physical strength in the later period of Ju Qi state. It''s not insignificant. It''s already a line of genius." Wang Jianhua snorted coldly and said, "what if you have the physical strength in the later stage of gathering Qi State? State strength is the fundamental, not keeping up will only affect the overall strength. " Tang Yiguo didn''t say anything, because Wang Jianhua did say something like this. Some people''s physical strength does exceed their own cultivation, but it does not mean that their overall comprehensive strength can cross their own level of combat. Of course, to say so, Wei Baozhong, Wang Jianhua, and Li Shijiang are also gloomy. You know, in just one month, Xiao Yu''s strength has risen from the early stage of gathering Qi on the day of the sacrificial meeting to such a terrible level. Is this boy really a genius? "Xiao Yu..." Tang ling''er''s eyes lit up. Even she didn''t expect that Xiao Yu was surprised by the whole audience. But soon, some elite children who are more powerful than Xiao Yu ridiculed them again. "Cut, it''s just that the physical strength is stronger. There''s nothing to be proud of." "That is, their own strength is fundamental, and physical cultivation is just a heresy that does not enter the school." "Yes, the strength test is just the first round. Everyone knows that physical strength has nothing to do with strength. It can''t prove anything at all." Those talented children whose strength is in the middle or even later stage of gathering Qi state have some disdain in their eyes. They are confident that they can do the same for Xiao Yu. Of course, what they didn''t expect was that their strength was higher than that of Xiao Yu, which was not surprising. However, Xiao Yu''s apparent strength was even lower than that of Xiao Yu. It was not an ordinary difficulty to do so. What they didn''t expect was that Xiao Yu did not fully exert all his strength. The first round of test was also ended because of Xiao Yu''s amazing performance, and then came the second round: xinglinyun hunting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 As long as the fifth rock can be lifted in the first round, they are eligible to enter the second round. In this way, dozens of people have been eliminated, and more than 200 people will enter Xinglin cloud. It is said that there is a huge monster in the mountain range. Therefore, this hunting is dangerous, because you will lose your life if you are not careful. It is said that the area of Xinglin cloud is very large, even spread throughout the whole Chenbei Dynasty. More than 200 people gathered together, and the chief referee, the representative of the hunting convention, came forward to speak. "Next, you will enter the Xinglin cloud. What you have to do is kill the monster and get the spirit of the monster. Remember, if you encounter a second level monster, if you don''t want to die, you have to turn around, because it is impossible to fight with your strength. What you have to do is to kill the first level monster as much as possible and get back the beast spirit, and then you will according to the number of beast spirits There is also quality to calculate and rank. " "All right, star forest cloud hunting, now on!" When the referee landed, more than 200 people entered the Xinglin cloud one after another. Maybe they don''t want to meet a strong enemy, they are all scattered. Although there are more than 200 people, it seems that there are a lot of them, but the Xinglin cloud is even bigger. As long as you can''t feel the breath, you won''t fight together at all. "Xiao Yu, shall we go in together?" Tang linger''s lithe figure leaps to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu half joked: "ling''er, you are so powerful that I can''t take Neidan with you." This sentence is half a joke and half a big truth. Tang Yiguo was very powerful in Chenbei Dynasty. At least in Yanjing, Tang Yiguo was able to rank in the top five. How could Tang linger''s strength be poor? But Tang ling''er is very low-key, so low-key that even Xiao Yu almost can''t feel Tang ling''er''s strength. Tang ling''er poured out his tongue and said with a smile, "I''ll go first. Let''s see who gets more animal spirits." "Good!" Tang ling''er, like a spirit in the wind, disappeared in the star forest cloud for a while, and Xiao Yu stepped in with light steps. Behind the crowd. "Seven princes, do you want to act?" Asked the guard behind him. "You order to go down and find a chance to kill him!" Seven Prince''s eyes twinkled with cold light. In the Xinglin cloud, Xiao Yu''s six senses are opened to the maximum, avoiding all the people. Slowly, the scope becomes more and more blocked, and the breath of the people around him is also more and more far away. I don''t know if it''s because of practicing Shura Jue. Xiao Yu''s six senses and senses have become very sensitive. Especially in these mountain areas, as long as there is any wind and grass moving, he can''t escape his eye. In fact, Xiao Yu is not in a hurry at all, because it is only in the morning and the end of the assessment is in the evening. He has a lot of time. Xinglinyun is a forbidden area for ordinary people, but it is a blessed place for practitioners, because not only can you experience here, but you can also get the treasure from the monster to exchange for money. It''s just like the bones and tendons of some monsters, which can be used as medicine and forged. Of course, the most valuable thing is the spirit of monsters. Monsters cultivate the spirit of beasts. There are many kinds of first-class monsters, both strong and weak. It is said that the strength of level II monsters is equivalent to that of "Huiqi state". None of them had reached that level. Soon, Xiao Yu saw a tiger covered with rocks. The tiger was a first-class monster, but a mutant beast. Xiao Yu killed him with one palm. I saw a ball of light on the head of the rock tiger. At first glance, it was a miniature tiger, sleeping with its eyes closed. This is the spirit of the beast. The spirit of the beast will be suspended after it dies. "It''s low, but it''s better than nothing." Xiao Yu collected them into his own space ring. "I have to find more powerful monsters." In the second round, the number and quality of beast spirits were compared. Blindly killing lower level monsters could not raise the overall ranking level, so Xiao Yu decided to find more powerful monsters. At this time, let Xiao Yu feel strange is that suddenly there are two 16-7-year-old boys in front of him, who are in a panic and run in their own direction. He frowned. Isn''t the direction of assessment inside? How do you run out? Did you encounter a second level monster? When the two men saw Xiao Yu, they made eye contact with each other, and then they swept toward Xiao Yu''s left and right rear. Xiao Yu doesn''t know why, but his intuition tells him that there seems to be a great danger approaching. Just when Xiao Yu is going to make a detour, suddenly a huge figure is fixed in front of him not far from you. "Silver horn lion!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 Xiao Yu took a breath. It was a lion with long sideburns and a silver horn on its head. It is said that the strength of the silver horn fur lion can be comparable to that of human beings! But just now, the strength of those two people was only in the later stage of gathering Qi. But soon, Xiao Yu''s face sank. He understood that the two men must have provoked powerful monsters. But when they saw themselves, they were in trouble. White dog steals, black dog blocks disaster! He found that both eyes of the lion were bright red, and there were slight injuries on his body. It was obvious that the lioness was infuriated. Xiao Yu, of course, knew that the quality of the animal spirit of the silver horned lion would be higher. His eyes twinkled. "Originally I was thinking about how to find a higher level monster. Now I can train my hand." In the later period, Xiao Yujiao''s strength was not measured by his strength, which was not measured by his real strength. However, he has heard that the strength of the silver horn lion lies in its silver horn. As long as it is ready, the silver horn will shoot out a very powerful laser, and a perfect practitioner of the same level will be seriously injured if he is not careful. "Roar!" Silver horn long hair lion is a monster. It is a monster. It has been irresistible with human beings. It can''t help it. It roars and turns into a shadow, and then it pounces on it. The body of the lion with silver horn and long hair is five meters in size. When it comes to the lion, it feels a kind of fury. Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and his fist, like a galloping rush, blew in the past. "Bang!" Xiao Yu was directly shaken back several meters, and the silver horn lion was also shaken back a few meters. "This evil animal has good strength." Xiao Yu measures the strength of the silver horn lion in his heart. After all, he didn''t use all his strength, but the galloping of Vientiane was the third form of orange boxing. His strength was very terrible. If people in the later period of gathering Qi State collided with him and were seriously injured, we can imagine how terrible the strength of the silver horn fur lion was. Of course, the demon beast is also intelligent. The silver horn lion naturally knows that Xiao Yu''s strength is weaker than himself, but his strength is so strong that he can''t help roaring and his eyes become more red. At this time, its silver horn suddenly lit up, the lustrous light converged, and the amazing fluctuation was brewing. Xiao Yu''s heart slightly jumps, "must rush before it releases the laser to solve it!" When he had the idea of reincarnation, the lion roared, and the silver light burst out in an instant. Xiao Yu dodged to the side immediately, "boom" a sound, the surface of the next side is immediately exploded out of a pit of several meters. "This evil animal is so fierce!" Xiao Yu was surprised. Just now the strength, if you get caught up with it, you will have to peel off the skin if you are not dead. Of course, there is a flaw in the silver horned lion, which is in the time it condenses the laser. "Hum!" Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and his strength in the later period of gathering Qi State suddenly broke out. His strength was condensed in his fist. Vientiane Benz! Boom! The whole earth seemed to be in the right place. The savage breath of Xiao Yu suddenly increased. With one punch, the momentum of the galloping force fell on the silver horn fur lion. The silver horn fur lion roared, and the huge head was directly split open, and the huge body was instantly out of breath. The spirit of the miniature silver horn lion rises. Xiao Yu was relieved and collected. "It''s not easy to clean you up." On the other side, the two teenagers had not gone far, but when they heard a strong vibration from behind, their faces suddenly changed. "Go back!" Both of them realized that it was not good. They immediately turned around and went back along the road. When they arrived at the place of the silver horn fur lion, they found that there were bright red blood and huge body lying on the ground. They set their eyes on Xiao Yu, who was about to turn around and leave. "Stop for me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 Xiao Yu turned his head and said coldly, "what''s the matter?" "Xiao Yu, don''t pretend to be a fool for me! Hand it in! " Said one of the tall and thin teenagers. Both of them are called "jinghaole" and "jinghaole". Xiao Yu light way: "say clearly, what did I take you?" Chen Yongle is furious. This boy is obviously pretending! He seemed to want to get angry, but Cui Haoguan stopped him, stood up and said, "Xiao Yu, I''m Cui Haoguan of Cui''s family. We''ve been lurking for a long time for the silver horned lion. How about selling me face and giving it to us?" Xiao Yu sneered: "Cui family? I''m sorry I don''t know, and you said that you had been lurking for a long time about the silver horned lion. Why not kill it and ask me to bear the disaster? How much is your face worth? Why should I sell you face? " The two men had been in trouble for a long time. Now the silver horned lion was killed by himself, but he wanted to come back to ask for benefits. How could it be so cheap? Although Xiao Yu is young, he likes and dislikes clearly. They are villains. How can Xiao Yu deal with these people? Xiao Yu turned directly, and didn''t want to mingle with them too much. Cui Haoguan was stunned, and his face turned red. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yu was more than good or bad. He didn''t even give them face. His face was gloomy in an instant. "Stop for me!" Cui Haoguan said coldly, "Xiao Yu, I don''t want to embarrass you, but you should know how good or bad! It''s not a good thing to be too arrogant. " Xiao Yu stopped once more, and Sen Leng said: "you mean I don''t see the coffin, I don''t cry, don''t you? Why don''t you show me the consequences of arrogance? " Both Cui Haoguan and Chen Yongle were stunned. Is this still the Xiao Yu who is bullied by others and doesn''t speak a word? When did this guy become so afraid to die? Chen Yongle angrily said: "Xiao Yu, don''t think that you can move the tenth fastest rock in the first round, and then you will be able to show off. The sea of people who are more powerful than you are gone. I will warn you for the last time, and hand over the spirit of the Silver horn long hair lion, or I will make you suffer!" In their opinion, their strength has directly reached the late stage of gathering Qi state. Xiao Yucai is just a boy in the middle stage of gathering Qi state. Where in the world is he so arrogant? Xiao Yu Ning said in a voice, "I don''t want to go to the end of the silver horn long hair lion. I will disappear in front of me immediately!" There was a shudder in both faces. With Xiao Yu''s strength, it must have eaten dog''s excrement to kill it. They really don''t believe that they can''t win Xiao Yu at the later stage of the two gathering Qi states. "It''s really a toast. If you don''t eat or drink, I''ll fight until you hand it in yourself." Chen Yongle roared, and his fist was full of spiritual power. Without saying a word, he was bombarded. Chen Yongle used a kind of red fist technique. His fist was very heavy and contained the power of a thousand jin. He fell in front of Xiao Yu. A cold chill flashed in Xiao Yu''s eyes. He didn''t even use his spiritual power. The physical power of wolf magic was furious, and a terrible savage breath swept out. Chen Yongle''s face changed greatly. When he felt the wild breath coming, it was already late, and Xiao Yu''s fist directly touched him. "Click!" "Ah Chen Yongle screamed, the whole arm bone was broken, the whole person is flying out. "Xiao Yu, you want to die!" Cui Haoguan''s face changed. He roared and jumped up alone. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yu''s power was so powerful, but no matter how powerful he was, he thought that there were differences in the level of realm. He used all his strength to fight the other party. "It''s you who are looking for death!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 Xingming boxing! Cui Haoguan''s strength broke out completely, and his powerful spiritual power condensed in his fist. With a cold wind, he killed the past. Xiao Yu suddenly stepped on a step and snorted, and the strength of his body was again stimulated. A closer look, you can see that Xiao Yu''s whole arm muscles are tense up, as if containing explosive power. "Bang!" As a result, Cui Haoguan felt that there was an incomparable force in his palm. With a scream, he was directly shaken out and fell to the ground. "Pooh Cui Haoguan''s eyes are dull and unbelievable. "How could this be..." Xiao Yu stared at two people who were like dead dogs and said coldly, "I didn''t blame you for your troubles. Instead, you came to blackmail me? I don''t kill you not because I can''t kill you, nor because I''m afraid of anything, but because I don''t think you deserve it! Waste Xiao Yu turns around and goes deep into the star forest cloud. Cui Haoguan is frightened and angry, and he is very angry. He faints. Xiao Yu did not go far away, suddenly heard behind him a breath of the road in the rapid approaching, at the same time a cold laughter sounded. "Ha ha, young master Xiao is really good. It seems that many people have been cheated by you!" "Who!" Xiao Yu''s face sank slightly, and stopped his journey. In fact, when Xiao Yu entered the Xinglin cloud, he felt that there was something to follow him. But at that time, he thought he was a contestant, and didn''t care too much about it. Xiao Yu turns around and finds two men. On the left, he was very tall, as strong as a bear, but his skin was very white, his head was bare, and he was carrying a long knife. Next to him was a thin, dark man with a long head of Swertia. Both of them were ugly in appearance. "It''s you, black and white double evils!" Xiao Yu stares at them coldly. These two men are the famous villains, white bear and black mouse, on the list of wanted villains in the capital. In the capital, it can be said that these two men are the inevitable targets of officers and soldiers. Therefore, half of these villains will disguise themselves, or they will be in the remote part of the capital or around. The most common saying is that these murderous villains often haunt in the stars and clouds, and then ambush the children of the city officials who come out to practice and blackmail them. "How did you come in?" Xiao Yu said in a deep voice. This is the only place he can''t think of. The hunting meeting is fair. Half of them will patrol the entrances. How can they enter it? "The white bear sneered:" boy, you are about to die, don''t know so much, but what I can tell you is that when you go down to the underworld, you should ask yourself and see who you have offended. " Both of them are in the later stage of Juqi state. However, because they kill people without blinking an eye, and because of the reputation of the villains, their means are extremely powerful. It is said that both of them have unique skills, and the level of their skills is not low. If they work together, no one can fight against them. "It seems that someone behind you wants to kill me, so I sent you two cannon fodder to persuade you. I have not killed anyone, but I will not be soft on those who should be killed." Xiao Yu said faintly. White bear and black mouse listen, two people''s eyes are flashing a kind of cold killing intention. When the white bear stood up, Sen Leng said with a smile: "ordinary people say that Xiao''s son is useless. Today, it seems that he is not only brave and resourceful, but also has such courage and strength. It''s really puzzling. However, it''s a pity that you have to die today if you take money to relieve disasters for others." After a while, the white bear took the long knife in his hand and chopped it towards Xiao Yu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 The long knife blows a gust of cold tornado, with the posture of splitting Huagai hard, it is chopped over. The sword has not arrived yet, but the killing intention of the sword has already covered Xiao Yu. This Dao doesn''t have actual combat skills, but it''s just a simple sword attack. It makes Xiao Yu''s face move. He could feel that there was a very cruel smell of blood on the white bear''s knife. It is obvious that the breath is caused by human blood. Xiao Yu''s face was awe inspiring, and the wolf devil decided to urge him. He hit the white bear on the back of his sword without mistake. "Keng!" The white bear suddenly felt a little numb at the mouth of the tiger and the knife was broken. His face was a little surprised. The boy''s power is terrible! "It seems that you want to die on your own, so don''t blame me. Today I will avenge those who become the soul of your sword!" Xiao Yu said coldly. "Don''t be arrogant. What are you? If I don''t split you in two, I won''t call you a white bear Obviously, just now Xiao Yu''s palm shook back his sword, which made the white bear feel pale. This is just a 16-year-old boy who doesn''t even activate his psionic skills. "Dancing wildly!" The white bear roared. Then he turned the long knife with both hands and turned his body around. He took out a large gust of wind on the spot, which directly reached the height of several meters. The wind whirled, far away is to feel a sharp breath. Orange knife technique! "Kill!" The white bear''s hands rotate, and the huge strong wind sword is immediately shrouded in it. Xiao Yu turned his hand, and the seven star sword suddenly appeared in his palm, but the seven star sword had not yet come out of its sheath. The best way to deal with people who use weapons is to take them back. Xiao Yu''s eyes became sharp. His long flowing hair was like a sword. "Ha ha! If you play weapons with me, you are still young. Die! " The white bear laughed. His own move attacked the opponent. The boy still held a sword without scabbard. What is it? The black mouse not far away scoffed at the sight. It seems that this business makes a lot of money! In no time, I got a large sum of money. Just as he revealed this idea, his face was frozen. But Xiao Yu pulled out the seven star sword in no hurry. At this moment, Xiao Yu suddenly sent out a kind of extremely terrible sharp breath. At this moment, the white bear''s knife was broken like this! Connected with the white bear, the whole person is fixed in place, the whole face is shocked. It''s very quiet. Nobody knows what happened. "Boy, you..." White bear has not finished, but see his forehead spread to the chin, there is a long bloodstain, and then he fell down and died! The black mouse suddenly felt a chill on his back. How could that be possible? The breath of the sword style just now clearly only has the power of red product! But the power of the explosion, even the white bear in the later stage of gathering Qi State has no power to fight back!? What''s more, the white bear didn''t respond to the posture just now! "It''s your turn." Xiao Yu stares at the black mouse. The black mouse''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly thought of the scene of Xiao Yu''s fight against Chen Yongle and Cui Haoguan. Suddenly, he had an idea: Escape! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 This kid is a freak! The weird sword technique and the eyes that kill people without blinking an eye are even more shocking than those villains like them. Is this guy really only sixteen? When did chipin''s sword technique have such terrible power? He didn''t dare to think about it, and he didn''t have time to think about it. He just wanted to leave the place as soon as possible, because even if it was a little later, he felt that he would die under the sword of the other party. "Since you are here, don''t go." The voice of indifference sounded behind him, only heard the sound of "whew". The black mouse suddenly felt as if he had been touched by electricity, and then red blood was permeated into his chest. After putting up the seven star sword, Xiao Yu glanced at the two men coldly. Before their death, both of them revealed a kind of perplexity and shock. However, there is no pity in Xiao Yu''s eyes. How do they know that although Xiao Yu''s sword drawing style is only slightly Lin of red grade, the grade of Haiyuan sword technique itself is yellow. In addition, his seven star ancient sword is originally a treasure sword of unknown grade. It is too easy to kill an expert in the later stage of Juqi state. Don''t forget that Xiao Yu''s own strength is the later stage of gathering Qi. Xiao Yu looked at the sky, and now it was almost afternoon, because one evening, he was going out. "It''s a little bit late. It seems that we should continue to look for more powerful monsters." With such a delay on the way, Xiao Yu can''t occupy the advantage in quantity, but only in quality. All in all, he has only two animal spirits, the rock tiger and the silver horned fur lion. The spirit of the rock tiger can be ignored, and only the silver horn lion can be put on the stage. But that''s not enough. Xiao Yu continued to advance, but after walking for half an hour, he saw the corpses of monsters, and many people had already begun to return, and the evening was gradually coming. Xiao Yu began to be a little worried. "No, I''m going to lose in the second round." Xiao Yu''s heart is heavy. He wants to prove himself and get experience, which is his main purpose. But because of the eight princes and Wang Pingjian, he and his wife promised to enter the top ten. But now the third round has not arrived, is he going to fold in the second round? "There''s still a little bit of time to go deeper." Xiao Yu''s eyes showed a decision, intending to continue to deepen. If we continue to deepen, we will encounter more powerful first-class monsters. Then the strength of the monsters is comparable to that of the small and complete state of gathering Qi. It can be said that the degree of micro depression is even greater. If you are not careful, you will die. Therefore, almost in this position, the vast majority of people have been returning. Among them, several elite children of the Wang family gathered together. It seems that they are in a good mood. The first one is to elegant figure, about 17 years old, called Wang Bao. He is the son of Wang Jianhua, the young master of the Wang family, and one of the most gifted children in the Wang family. Of course, Wang Bao''s fame is also very big in the capital city, which is regarded as the best among the talented people. "Little master, look, it''s Xiao Yu." One of the people around Wang Bao pointed to Xiao Yu. When Wang Bao saw Xiao Yu, his eyes were indifferent: "it''s just a man of letters relying on brute force. There''s nothing to praise." In the first round of assessment, he was present. To tell the truth, Xiao Yu''s performance really surprised him a little. Of course, he soon recovered calm and disdain. The cultivation of the body has always been considered by the people of these big families to be incorruptible. After all, what''s the difference between being barehanded and tempering your body? This makes these well-to-do family children can not tolerate at all. Therefore, Xiao Yu has such physical strength, and most of them are shameless. "I heard that the two masters were still injured, and Miss Wang was also injured by him. They were all given by Xiao Yu. Don''t you teach him a lesson?" Speaking of this, Wang Bao''s face suddenly sank slightly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 Originally, Wang Baogen didn''t care about Xiao Yu. After all, a child who has been criticized by others since childhood, is trying to break through the secular world to practice. Even if the sacrificial assembly then broke through the innate state of good luck, in his view, it was still out of the ordinary. However, in those two times, once her cousin Wang Ling was defeated by Xiao Yu, and the second time, Wang Pingjian, her uncle was injured. Twice, the royal family became the object of ridicule in the capital. The royal family is in the capital except for the royal family! These two times had a great impact on the face of the Wangs. Originally, Wang Bao didn''t say it was OK. Wang Bao had a hatred for Xiao Yu. But he was born noble, and he disdained to do such things as bullying the small with big ones. The boy next to him knew what Wang Bao was thinking and whispered in his ear. Wang Bao nodded with satisfaction, and the boy immediately disappeared. Then, Wang Bao took people to Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu, I''m really surprised by your first round results. However, I tell you, it''s better to be self-contained. If you''re too rampant, you''ll only be trapped in a place of eternal disaster." Wang Bao said with a sneer. Xiao Yu is thinking about entering the Xinglin cloud to hunt monsters. When he sees someone, he can''t help looking at the past. Naturally, he knew that among the four big families in the capital, each of them had met with each other. It''s just that Xiao Yu and the other three families didn''t say anything, neither did the Wang family. Xiao Yu thinks what this guy is doing when he says something inexplicable? He didn''t want to pay attention to him. He just went inside. Seeing Xiao Yu like this, Wang Bao looks even worse. "Little master, Xiao Yu is really arrogant." "It''s just that the first round can lift the rock, so can I "Hum! Xiao Yu''s talent is not enough for the master. " Wang Bao stares at that figure coldly and says: "Xiao Yu, I really hope you can be safe and sound, otherwise, I will certainly bring back today''s disgrace!" "Go In the evening, the sun also began to set, Xiao Yu is still moving forward. At this time, suddenly around the sound of sand, Xiao Yu immediately stopped. "Oh ~ ~" after a while, there was a kind of wolf howling sound, and then a large amount of bloody smell was the puma man. Xiao Yu''s face changed slightly, because he saw that there was a large black shadow around him. His red eyes were extremely terrible. "Wolves!" Dozens of wolves around the figure, slowly emerged. "It''s the black wind wolf!" Even Xiao Yu took a cold breath. Black wind wolf specialized in the night action, their speed as fast as the wind, all over the paint black hair add a kind of weird. We should know that the monsters of wolf pack are gregarious monsters. Once they encounter prey, they will attack collectively. Each black wind wolf''s strength has its later period of gathering Qi. How could they suddenly appear? Don''t you come out to hunt at night? Xiao Yu is very puzzled. And look at these wind demon wolves, each head''s eyes are with a kind of blood, the whole body''s hair is a little upside down, as if being infuriated by something. Xiao Yu suddenly thought of what Wang Bao had just said to himself, and his face sank. Was it him? Who knows, at this time, the nearest black wind wolf is leaping towards Xiao Yu. The huge body, like a black mountain, is shrouded in a cold wind. When Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on him, the wolf devil decided to urge him to kill the black wind wolf with one blow. "Oh ~ ~" when their companions were killed, those black wind wolves rushed forward like crazy. Xiao Yu roared, his hands moved in turns, and he no longer kept it. His amazing physical strength even stirred him. The surging strength turns into the force of waves. When the fist turns out, the earth is shaking. "Boom, boom!" Xiao Yu is not afraid of being burned by the blood. Dozens of bodies were killed by Xiao Yu one after another. The amazing waves came out one after another, and the flowers and trees nearby were instantly shattered. Xiao Yu became braver and braver in the war. His physical strength was like endless strength. He did not know whether he had practiced wolf magic and asked for the bloody breath, which aroused Xiao Yu''s sense of war. "Die!" Boom! One punch, seven or eight black wind wolves have not yet come, all were killed. Fifty or sixty black wind wolves were killed in an instant. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and then the faint afterglow of the evening left countless debris on the ground and the blood was all over the ground.When Xiao Yu thought it was about to be finished, he felt a chill on his back. When he turned around, he found a more powerful and huge black wind wolf. "Black wind wolf king!" This black wind wolf king is ten meters long. What''s most terrible is that the black wind wolf king is variant. "Double headed black wind wolf king!" If it is the black wind wolf king, its strength is similar to that of human beings, but the strength of the double headed black wind wolf king is more powerful than that of the silver horn fur lion! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 If it is a double headed black wind wolf and silver horn lion, it is not to say that double headed black wind wolf is absolutely dominant. Because its speed and power are terrible. If meet the human gathering Qi small and complete cultivator, then basically only escape the share. Of course, this is for ordinary practitioners, Xiao Yu is different, he has a strong body and strength. The strength of double headed black wind wolf will not be a great success in the gathering of human Qi. Since this is the case, Xiao Yu can still kill if he takes serious measures. But now the night is getting dark, which will have a negative impact on your own fight. But the double headed black wind wolf didn''t give Xiao Yu too much time, and his roar was directly turned into a black shadow. "Roar!" With the wind and the double headed black wind wolf breath coming, all the flowers and trees around Xiao Yu are all stopped at the waist. The amazing momentum pressure says rolling will be rolled. If it is a general practitioner, I''m afraid I would have been scared to soft legs. But Xiao Yu can not retreat, or, he has no way back. As long as the double headed black wind wolf is killed, his beast quality will definitely be improved by one level. Xiao Yu looks at him with his two fists firmly. The whole man just like a arrow is flying out. The powerful spirit from practicing the cultivation of the martial arts suddenly condenses on his fist. "All things run!" The body strength is the foundation of Xiao Yu, and the cultivation force is the barrier of Xiao Yu. As for the power of cultivating Luo contained in the divine pattern, it is Xiao Yu''s killer mace. For double headed black wind wolf, there is no need to use the assassin mace at all. The breathtaking breath burst suddenly, Xiao Yu''s fist directly collided with the double headed black wind wolf in a fist. "Boom!" Double headed wind demon wolf was directly hit by Xiao Yu to fly out. One of the wolves had some blood flowing out. At this time, it was directly irritated to the double headed black wind wolf. "Oh ~ ~" two wolves roared in a flash and turned into black wind again and killed them. Only this time, the speed was more terrible. The black wind directly covered the square circle of ten meters, and the black clouds pressed the city like this. Xiao Yu again gave a blow, but this one let Xiao Yu directly back several steps. "This evil animal is really strong!" Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes. Of course, the double headed black wind wolf is absolutely not good. Xiao Yu''s strength is really terrible. He also tried his best to make the human step back a few steps. Monsters also have intelligence. Intuition tells it that if they don''t solve them quickly, it is impossible to kill this human being. Suddenly, the double headed black wind wolf crawls. Xiao Yu finds that the double headed wolf suddenly rises three points, and his head becomes more ferocious. The black light burst suddenly, and it was directly turned into a beam of light, which was killed. Xiao Yu suddenly jumped in his heart, and the double headed black wind wolf was ready to kill him! Although the original gallop is a spirit skill of orange, it is obvious that the effect on double headed black wind wolf is very small. Wolf devil was quickly run by Xiao Yu. He stepped out step by step, and was happy and fearless. All body strength of his body was gathered on his fist. "Boom!" Step out, the entire floor fell 20 cm, amazing wild forces swept out in a flash. "Boom!" "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu gave a loud drink. The black light beam is suddenly collapsing, the double headed black wind wolf body shape is directly blasted, both wolves are falling on the ground. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said, "it''s finally done." Collected all the wolf spirits and the two headed wolf, Xiao Yu several jump is toward the outside. ¡­¡­ In the evening, the scene of the hunting conference was still lit, and it was a day, and now it is only the second round. The entrants have basically come out in succession, only one-two out of 10 practitioners have not come out. These people are naturally ferocious, either killed by monsters or by competitors. "How about this harvest, my dear?" Asked Wang. "Dad, rest assured that we have achieved a good harvest this time. This round of collection of beast spirits ranking, at least can enter the top three." Wang Bao said confidently. "That''s fine." Wang Jianhua nodded with satisfaction. "But Dad, when I came out, I seemed to see something bad about Xiao Yu." Wang Bao said this, but his eyes were to Xiao Wencheng. Xiaowencheng listened to his face changed and asked quickly, "is it Xiaoyu that has happened?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 When he came out, Wang Bao had already told Wang Jianhua what he had done inside. Seeing Xiao Wencheng''s nervous appearance, Wang Jianhua said faintly, "baby, if you have anything, you may as well say it. Don''t let the Xiao family master worry about it blindly." "Yes, Dad." Wang Bao faintly said to Xiao Wencheng: "when I came out just now, it seems that I saw Xiao Yu being chased by a group of black wind wolves. At that time, there were probably dozens of wolves. I originally wanted to rescue them, but the power of the wolves was too strong. I think Xiao Yu is more or less unlucky." Xiao Wencheng''s face suddenly turned white. "How could..." The black wind wolf is a monster comparable to the strength of the later stage of human gathering atmosphere! It is absolutely impossible for ordinary practitioners of Qi gathering state to survive. Even if it''s a small and perfect person in the gathering atmosphere, it''s only for the sake of escaping. What strength is Xiao Yu? What are the chances that he will survive? Wei Baozhong and Li Shijiang are indifferent. Naturally, they do not care about Xiao Yu''s life and death. Tang Yiguo didn''t say anything. It was really dangerous in the Xinglin cloud. Although it was a hunting meeting, no one could control the danger. What''s more, black wind wolf, a dangerous monster, is very clear to him. Basically, he lives in groups, and Xiao Yu''s strength is impossible to escape. Tang ling''er, in the crowd, looks worried at the entrance of Xinglin cloud. "Xiao Yu, you will be OK." She prayed in her heart and waited anxiously. On the other side, after the crowd, the seven Prince''s face was cold. "Seven princes, black and white double evil spirits have not been heard." Said the bodyguard behind the seven princes. It''s been a long time since the black and white double devils went in. It should not be a problem to solve Xiao Yu according to the principle. But now it''s evening. Why hasn''t there been any feedback? The bodyguard felt something wrong and said, "Prince seven, how about if I send someone in to have a look "No need." Seven Prince light way: "black and white double evil spirit''s joint strength can fight against the gathering atmosphere small consummation, Xiao Yu is impossible to come out alive, perhaps they have already come out, just inconvenient to pass on the news." A lot of people in the crowd were secretly discussing. "Xiao Yu can''t go out any more?" "It''s very likely that they will not die to hunt high-level monsters and then be swallowed up." "Hum, this is the price of arrogance. I really think that if I have some physical strength, I can make a mess of it. I can''t live by myself." The children of the family looked scornful. The reason why they pay attention to Xiao Yu is because of his amazing performance in the first round of strength test. When they knew that Xiao Yu could not come out alive, their attention was completely focused on other places, or as if nothing had happened. The queen saw that the children of the competition were almost due, and said, "count it." The referee was ready to ask people to count the animal spirits. Suddenly, the crowd exclaimed. "There are still people coming out!" All the people in the room were looking at the entrance, and they saw a figure. Quickly, it was Xiao Yu. All the people in the room were moved in an instant, and Xiao Yu came out! Of course, the most surprising is Prince Qi and Wang Jianhua. In their opinion, Xiao Yu was basically doomed. "What''s going on?" Seven Prince''s face is incomparably gloomy. The guard''s face changed behind him and he didn''t dare to speak. Xiao Yu came out. What does that mean? It shows that the black and white double evil spirits are dead. "Prince seven, something must have happened. I''ll send someone in right away." The bodyguard felt that he had to be cushioned, otherwise the anger of the seven princes would pour down, and he would never feel well. On the other side, Wang Jianhua and his son''s face changed most ugly. They looked at each other, and Wang Bao''s face was cold. Dozens of black wind wolves! How did Xiao Yu escape? It''s almost impossible, OK? "Xiaoyu has come out!" Xiao Wencheng was overjoyed. The queen nodded slightly and said, "young master Xiao seems to have some courage. Nengzi escaped from the wolves." Wei Baozhong and Li Shijiang did not speak. The queen said so. Do they dare to talk back? Of course, they don''t know what Xiao Yu came out with, but their faces are even colder. "Let''s start counting the spirits." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 Each person has a specific guard to count the animal spirits, and soon the statistical results appear in the hands of the referee. "Queen, these are the five men with the most animal spirits." The referee handed in the list. The results of the second round were measured by the quantity and quality of animal spirits. In terms of quantity, the top three are from the Wang family, the Wei family and the Li family. First place: Wei Yi, 97. Second, Wang Bao, 86. Third, Li Baishan, 73. Fourth, Tang linger, 63. The fifth place was to surprise the queen. It turned out to be Xiao Yu, 60. But what the queen said in the referee''s ear. "Let them come up." The referee announced. Soon, Xiao Yu and other five people were called up. When they saw Xiao Yu go up together, they were all wide eyed. "How could it be? Is Xiao Yu one of the top five "Not likely?" "Hum, what''s so strange about this? Even if he specially looks for those weak monsters to kill, the quantity does not determine everything, but also the quality." Many people cast scorn on Xiao Yu. They think that it is absolutely impossible for Xiao Yu to hunt and kill so many monsters with his strength. This is just making up for the number, OK? "Hum! He will definitely be punished by the queen So they thought. Xiao Yu is still neither humble nor arrogant. Even if Wang Bao and others are around him, he looks indifferent and doesn''t get close to them. "Xiao Yu, you are so good. I thought you couldn''t come back." Tang ling''er said. Xiao Yu smiles and looks at Wang Bao coldly. Wang Bao doesn''t avoid looking at him at all. This group of black wind wolves may have something to do with Wang Bao. Maybe it''s him. Xiao Yu is angry, but he still suppresses it. "See empress." After the five were impolite, they stood on one side, waiting for the referee''s announcement. All the people were very quiet and no one dared to speak. Just now that is only the rank of the number of beasts, but there is also a comprehensive ranking. The comprehensive ranking should be based on the quantity and quality of animal spirits. In the past, the second round of comprehensive ranking was determined by the queen, but today, a Xiao Yu was killed suddenly, so the queen can''t decide as casually as before. So just now the queen thought about it for a while, then made a decision, and then let the referee read it out. The judge said, "after the Queen''s research, all the five of you killed are first-class monsters. Is there any objection to this?" All five nodded. "Wei Yi, Wang Bao, Li Baishan, the three monsters that kill the most are all equivalent to the small perfection of gathering Qi. According to the quantity, Li Baishan is the first, Wang Bao is the second, and Wei Yi is the third." "Thank you, Queen." Their faces did not fluctuate much. Thank the queen next to them. Because in the past, every year, basically from the second round, it was the competition of the three families. There was no other person''s business. And the most important assessment of the whole hunting conference is in the third round, occupying the most important score. So, they don''t care about the second round. "Next comes the two of you." The referee looked at Xiao Yu and Tang linger Xiao Yu. "Tang ling''er, you have not killed as many monsters as the three of them, but you have killed a golden winged tiger. Although the golden winged tiger is not as perfect as the human gathering atmosphere, it is more powerful than the small and perfect one. Therefore, you rank above Wang Bao, Wei Yi and Li Baishan." Many people are surprised, are looking at the stage that the emergence of the smart moving little beauty. "Marshal Tang''s daughter is really good. She got such achievements in her first participation." "Yes, I haven''t seen Tang ling''er do anything on weekdays. I didn''t expect that one shot would be more powerful than the talented little master of the three masters." Wang baodeng''s three young family owners looked at Tang linger with a look of appreciation. Tang Yiguo''s face showed pride. "It''s you, Xiao Yu." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 When it comes to Xiao Yu''s name, all the people look forward to it. They are certainly looking forward to Xiao Yu being covered with a crime below. "Xiao Yu, you have not hunted any monster comparable to the small and complete strength of gathering Qi," the referee announced The crowd immediately started to stir up, Xiao Wencheng''s face changed slightly, but Xiao Yu was not surprised, did not speak. "Ha ha, I said, a monster comparable to the small and complete atmosphere environment has no, even if he has a number of advantages, it will definitely be excluded from the top five." "It is a small thing to exclude the top five. It is expected that this is the hunting conference. The queen and the lady held it. He did this a little bit of a bit of a mistake and despised the suspicion of hunting conference. Do you think the Queen''s mother-in-law will not cure Xiao Yu''s crime?" "Xiao Yu is still naive, want to fish in the water, but also in front of the Queen''s mother, this is not to find death?" Those who had been reluctant to enter the top five in the second round, now they are much more comfortable. Who knows the next sentence of the referee shook the whole audience. "Although you have not hunted the first level monster comparable to the small and complete situation of gathering Qi, you have killed the silver horn lion, and a double headed black wind wolf. In addition, the rest of your 58 beasts, 57 are all black wind wolves, so you are ranked first." As soon as this came out, all people were moving and gaping. "Here How could it be? " "Silver horn lion! Double headed black wind wolf! These two are better than gathering Qi small and perfect masters! Especially double headed black wind wolf, the strength almost to catch up with the atmosphere situation is full. " "Impossible, how long has Xiao Yu been practicing? I remember that more than a month ago, he broke through the natural state, my God Is he a monster? " To know, Xiao Yu in the first round of strength to gather Qi in the middle ah! How did he do it? No one knows whether Xiao Yu is good luck or has other means, but the beast spirit will not cheat. The appreciation in the eyes of the queen was more intense. "Xiaoyu, it seems that Xiao family abandoned the article from the responsibility of the martial arts on you, this palace will order people to record, after the assembly will have a unified reward." "Thank you, Queen." Xiao Yu went down, Tang linger also followed up with a light and clever smile: "Xiao Yu, I can''t imagine that you are even worse than me, I can''t see you through." Xiao Yu smiled: "linger, you also let me see, I think you have not used your full strength." Tang linger''s red tongue was spitting softly, and they were laughing and talking. Wang Bao, Weiyi and libishan, who came down together, were not very good-looking. They lost to Tang linger, a talented and beautiful woman of heaven. They took it orally, but they lost to Xiao Yu, and they were not satisfied with 10000. "Hum! Xiao Yu, you should not be so proud. The play is in the third round. It will be time to test the true skills. " Wang Bao cold way. The family leader of the three families, don''t look ugly or ugly. Xiao Yu''s growth is so terrible that in a short time, it has reached such a point. If it has grown up? "Marshal Tang, what do you think of this hunting conference?" Asked the Queen''s mother. Tang Yiguo recited, glanced at the three owners'' owners and said, "the talent of the three owners is extraordinary, and few people in the capital can compete. If there is no accident, the title should not change." Wang Jianhua, weibaozhong and lishijiang have a certain degree of pleasure. Tang Yiguo is sophisticated and clear in his heart that if the three masters are devalued, they will surely be the target of the public. The best way is to avoid the problem. The queen was clear and transparent in her heart, and of course she knew what Tang Yiguo was thinking, and she did not break it. She asked, "then do you think your daughter has Xiao''s son?" This is a question, because the answer is not good, the three owners will definitely unite to exclude Tang Yiguo. Tang Yiguo thought about it and said, "your daughter''s purpose in the meeting is to see and experience. Her mind is not mature and she can not be a big picture. As for Xiao Yu, after all, he has been practicing for a limited period of time. I think it will be very powerful to be able to enter the top ten." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 Tang Yiguo didn''t commit any confusion, and he also saw it thoroughly. Although Xiao Yu performed well in the first and second rounds, in the final analysis, one practice time is only more than one month. If we evaluate it fairly, it will not cause too much disturbance. Tang Yiguo also discussed the matter and did not favor any party. Xiao Wencheng is also relieved. He was born as a scholar. Of course, he didn''t want Xiao Yu to be involved in the power struggle in the capital. For him, it was the best to be able to get into the top ten and then be exonerated. "Xiao Yu has talent, but he is young and full of vigor, and he is bound to suffer a lot." Li Shijiang said lightly. When he was in the Li family, Li Shijiang saw with his own eyes how Xiao Yu defeated the eighth prince. At that time, he thought Xiao Yu must have some adventure, but he didn''t expect to see Xiao Yu today. However, as Tang Yiguo said, Xiao Yu''s practice time is limited, and the most important thing is the Limited cultivation resources. This is a hard injury. The Xiao family is not as rich as the other three families. They have a lot of excellent cultivation skills. The financial resources of the Xiao family are not enough to spend huge expenses on Xiao Yu''s cultivation. Because of this, Xiao Yu can break into the second round of the first place, they think Xiao Yu is just some luck. After all, the third round is the real test. Soon, the third round began, the competition. In order to let the watchmen of the hunting convention see more wonderful fighting earlier, the meeting stipulates that only those in the top 50 can compete. In addition to the top five, other people''s second round results have been counted and ranked. Those who are ready to take part in the competition are ready to move and rub their hands. This is the heaviest competition. As long as you get a certain reputation, you can get rich rewards. Whether it is for small and medium-sized families, or for the children of large families, there is a very attractive attraction. You know, this kind of reward is issued by the royal family. Only the children of the royal family are eligible. Now the hunting convention is obviously a system for the royal family to take care of the talented children in the capital. Xiao Yu felt a lot of malicious eyes around him. He looked at one of them, who was the seventh prince in the distance of the crowd. There was a cold chill in the eyes of the seventh prince. "Seven princes? Why did he come? " Tang ling''er nearby also found something wrong. In general, the Royal Prince will not watch the war. Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "when I went inside, the black and white double evil spirits were also in it. Fortunately, it was solved by me. If I guess well, it may be related to the seventh prince." Tang ling''er was angry and glared at him and said, "Xiao Yu, I''ll help you tell my father that he can help you to seek justice." "No, my own business. I''ll fix it. Sooner or later I''ll get him back." Xiao Yu''s heavy road. Seven Prince there, see Tang linger to his head to cold disgust eyes, seven prince more hate Xiao Yu. At this time, the bodyguard came back in a hurry and said, "seven princes, our people went in to explore and found the body of black and white double evil spirits." Although had already anticipated, but hears this news, seven Prince''s facial expression is Yin Sha. "Xiao Yu, I will make you pay the price!" The seventh Prince left a word and left. There were three rounds in the third round because there were fifty people. In the first round, there were 50 men and 25 men left. The second round is divided into five groups with five people in each group. The top five in the second round are scattered in these five groups. This round can be said to be very wonderful, because the wonderful level lies in the scuffle, until the last one stays. By the time of the third round, there were only five people left, which was the most heated final. This was also the draw group, divided into two groups, three battles and two. Any group of winners will be ranked according to the results of the second round and the statistics of the third round. Soon, the draw for the first round began. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 In the first round, Xiao Yu''s opponent is Yan weipeng, a medium-sized family in the city. Those who didn''t take part, as well as other civilians, were actually not interested in the first round of the third round. After all, 50 people are divided into 25 teams to fight, which is less valuable. Because through the setting of the hunting meeting, the talented and strong will not meet each other. Just like Wang Bao and Wei Yi, they will not meet in the first round. Otherwise, they will enter the white hot battle too early, and the second and third round will lose the significance of watching the war. The hunting assembly is a meeting for the royal family to cultivate and recruit talented children. Naturally, the more talents, the better. Just like the young family owners of the three families with the highest voice before the Convention, they almost decided that they could be directly included in the Royal training list. Of course, another consideration is that the top five of the second round of hunting monsters and spirits can enter the second round of the third round. Although the quantity and quality of orcs can not represent a person''s ultimate combat effectiveness, it can at least prove one''s strength. Therefore, the top five in the second round, as long as they are not Taicai, will successfully enter the second round of the third round at previous hunting conferences. Therefore, the enthusiasm for the first round was not very high. But their enthusiasm for Xiao Yu''s group was different. You know, Xiao Yu suddenly killed the black horse, or the literary pole origin, the second round of beast soul hunting is more brilliant. Is Xiao Yu really talented, or is it because of some external force? They don''t know, what they only know is that in the third round, Xiao Yu''s real strength will be revealed in any case. "Xiao Yu is really unlucky. He met Yan weipeng as soon as he arrived." "Yan weipeng''s strength is small and complete in the gathering atmosphere. Few people in the same level are his opponents!" "Haha, it''s the donkey or the horse. I''ll soon know. Xiao Yu''s luck will be over." Basically no one is optimistic about Xiao Yu, because they know too little about Xiao Yu. How can a boy who has practiced for more than a month reach such a level? It''s just the great fallacy of desolation. The 25 groups are played in turns, so each group will be watched by everyone. On the observation platform, it seems that unconsciously, the queen, Tang Yiguo and three family owners have to watch this group of players nervously. In fact, they don''t have to care so much about it. After all, Xiao Yu''s apparent strength is only in the middle of gathering Qi state. To defeat Yan weipeng, who is small and complete in Juqi state, is basically a fool''s dream. On the battle platform, although it is night, the lights are very bright. Fighting in this night is more ornamental. Yan weipeng came to the stage with incomparable indifference in his eyes: "Xiao Yu, admit defeat. I don''t want to make you disabled. I won''t win." Xiao Yu was stunned and said, "you seem to have robbed my lines. I wanted to talk to you like this. In this case, you can go down by yourself." "Wow All the people in the room suddenly got up, especially those young children with anger on their faces. "What kind of thing is Xiao Yu! Where did he come from? " "Yes, arrogance!" "I don''t know the sky and the earth!" "Yan weipeng, beat him all over the ground looking for teeth!" The people below are shouting hard. Yan weipeng is not angry. His face is drooping. "Xiao Yu, I admire your courage, but the strength between you and me can not be filled by your luck deliberately." Xiao Yu shook his head slightly. He stopped talking nonsense, and suddenly stepped on a step. His body was like a ghost, which was plundered up. In this night, it was more like a phantom. When he flashed into a dark shadow, everyone could not help moving. "Body method and spirit skill!" One of them exclaimed. Yes, this is Xiao Yu''s spiritual skill of tasting body method, which is called "stepping shadow". Xiao Yu, like a ghost, is in front of Yan weipeng like a ghost. To everyone''s surprise, Xiao Yu''s physical strength suddenly burst out. "Boom A burst of air wave was blown out in an instant. This time, the scene of the whole hunting meeting was instantly fried. "The later stage of gathering Qi! He was in the late stage of gathering Qi! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 Yes, Xiao Yu didn''t hide it. The real strength of the later period of gathering Qi State suddenly broke out. On the observation platform, the faces of the three owners were even more ugly. In fact, they had guessed it out, but they didn''t want to admit it, or to say that they still had a little luck. I didn''t expect it to be true! How deep the boy is! In fact, it is not surprising to think that the first round of strength test can easily lift the 10th and 30000 kg of rock. In the second round of hunting monsters, you can get so many animal spirits, and you can retreat all over the body. It is impossible to gather the strength of the medium-term Qi state. Xiao Wencheng''s old face was extremely excited, and Tang Yiguo''s face showed astonishment and admiration. "It seems that Xiao Yu has a certain adventure because he has such a quick talent." Tang Yiguo sighed. No one here is stupid. Without the rest, Xiao Yu would not have reached such a level with the heritage of the Xiao family. You know, even if it is orange spirit skills, in the capital are very few. Wang Jianhua and other people know that their hearts are clear and their eyes are shining with cold light. In fact, what makes everyone feel most incredible is not the strength shown by Xiao Yu, but the strength that Xiao Yu has improved rapidly from the sacrificial ceremony to now in just over a month. Is this kid a monster? It takes a year and a half for ordinary people to go from the innate state to the early stage of gathering Qi state. How long is this? We can imagine how deeply Xiao Yu shocked them. Yan weipeng didn''t expect Xiao Yu to have such a skill, but anyway, he was a higher level than Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s active attack was a kind of contempt for himself. "Xiao Yu, you want to die!" Yan weipeng roared and put his foot on the ground. The whole person was like an arrow. He snatched it up, and then a blow suddenly burst out. Broken jade fist, orange taste spirit skill. Xiao Yu chuckles. Is the power of wolf magic determined by ordinary forces? When Xiao Yu''s fist was about to contact Yan weipeng, his arms suddenly tightened, and his strength gathered and burst out. A kind of extremely hot and violent breath swept out in an instant, and many people''s faces changed greatly under the Biwu platform. What a terrible breath of physical strength! "Boom Yan weipeng screamed, his arm broke and his body flew upside down. "You..." Yan weipeng''s face was pale, and he felt a kind of numbness coming from all his bones. "I told you to go down by yourself, and you didn''t listen." Xiao Yu is about to step down. Yan weipeng''s face was not reconciled. He gritted his teeth and said, "how can your physical strength be so strong..." Xiao Yu turned around, glanced at all the people below, and then said to Yan weipeng, "this is not strong. This is just your luck." This makes Yan weipeng''s face extremely red, and he would like to find a crack to drill in. Those people below were stunned, and their faces were flushed to varying degrees. Everyone knows that Xiao Yu''s words are a kind of reply to their contempt for themselves. Didn''t you say I was lucky? Then I will tell you that I beat a small circle of Qi gathering, and the success also depends on luck. Wang Bao''s face in the crowd was very cold: "the villain is successful, Xiao Yu, I really hope you can survive until the third round, otherwise it will be too boring." "Ha ha, it''s just a clown. No matter how strong he is, he''s just at the later stage of gathering Qi. Can he be more powerful than us?" Wei Yi said faintly. Xiao Yu''s combat effectiveness really surprised them a little. They won such an easy cross level battle. But it is undeniable that the strength gap is there. It is almost impossible to cross two levels. "Xiao Yu, how did you do it? It''s amazing. " Tang ling''er, like a happy bird, was pleasantly surprised. Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "it''s all brute force, which can''t be put on the table." The words fell into the ears of the people nearby, which made them have an impulse to spit blood. He beat Yan weipeng with one punch, but he couldn''t get on the stage? Is this ironic arrogance or satire us? "Well, I''ll meditate. You''ll have to refuel later." Xiao Yu went alone to the back of the crowd and meditated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 This round of 50 contestants, for their strength Xiao Yu already knew. Among the participants in the third round, Wang Bao, Wei Yi and Li Baishan are the most powerful, because these four people are the only four places to gather Qi, which is a great success! Most of the others are small and varied. The first round is just an appetizer. Xiao Yu knows very well that the second round and the third round are the key points. So he wants to keep himself in the best condition. It is impossible to say that there is no pressure. After all, more than half of the people are stronger than Xiao Yu. His strength in the later stage of gathering Qi state is indeed not on the stage, but he will try his best. The hunting meeting is an opportunity for him to prove himself and prove the Xiao family''s position in the capital. He is not allowed to slip away from his own hands. An hour later, the battle was divided, and twenty-five men entered the second round. In other words, as long as the second round is passed, it is equivalent to entering the top five, and there will be rich Royal rewards at this time. But it''s not easy to get into the top five? Because the second round was scuffle. Since it is a melee, there will certainly be unfair battles, such as joint attack on one person, like joint combat. In a sense, the second round is an unfair race. However, this unfair competition system can test a person''s ability to adapt to circumstances. Just imagine the same, originally fighting with others, but suddenly there is a sneak attack in the rear. If you can''t react, you will be injured and eliminated. Although chaotic, it is also a way of selection. The challenge arena is as big as 100 meters. The rule is that if you fall down, you will lose. If you leave one person, you will be promoted to the third round. Twenty five people, five groups, in turn, Xiao Yu was divided into the fifth group, also the last group. As long as he didn''t recite his name, Xiao Yu would meditate quietly. Even if the challenge arena was in full swing, his ears would not hear anything out of the window. The first group was Wang Bao. As soon as this group of people went up, they presented a situation of pairing. After all, Wang Bao is the most powerful group in this group, and one of the few great gatherings in this hunting conference. Who dares to take the initiative to challenge and besiege him? Wang Bao and Wang Bao were kicked out in the final round. Wei Yi and Li Baishan were also promoted easily. In fact, in the second round of the third round every year, there are three venues that are excluded. They are Wang family, Wei family and Li family. Because the talented children of the three families are so powerful that they are almost determined by themselves. So, every year, it''s the remaining two groups that everyone is looking forward to, because maybe there will be other talented children. But today''s one is relatively surprising, which is the group of Xiao Yu. Therefore, in the first three groups of boring, or not a bit of passion after the scuffle, finally ushered in a bit of a look. In the fourth group, Tang ling''er appeared. Tang ling''er is the Marshal''s daughter. She is the most beautiful woman in the world. She is also a beautiful scenery in this hunting meeting. Xiao Yu opened his eyes at this time. The other three groups were scheduled, but Tang ling''er had to watch the battle. To tell you the truth, the strength of this girl is a little elusive. "Ha ha, miss ling''er, in fact, we are very compassionate, but there is no way. Your strength is one level higher than ours. You might as well ask yourself to go down and quit this round, so as to save us from hurting you." One of the children of the family, who was in a small state of gathering Qi, said. These four people all look at Tang ling''er. Obviously, before they come to the stage, they have discussed and solved Tang ling''er first. After all, Tang ling''er''s strength is one level higher than them, and she is also a girl. If she is eliminated, four people will fight in pairs, which is the best result. Tang ling''er spat out her red tongue and said with a smile, "why don''t you go down by yourself and let me enter the third round? It will save you skin and flesh. " All of a sudden, their faces sank. "It seems that there is nothing to discuss, so let''s say sorry first." Tang Yiguo shook his head and grinned bitterly on the stage, which he had expected for a long time. Tang ling''er agreed to attend the hunting meeting, but in fact he didn''t agree. "Do it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 For the dead attack Tang ling''er, the audience was not surprised. After all, the strength of these four people is small and complete in the gathering atmosphere. Even if one of them is selected in a duel, it is still small and complete in the gathering atmosphere. In addition, Tang ling''er is waiting for work with ease, plus they are a higher level, basically win. But if Tang ling''er is defeated first, it will be different. As long as you beat Tang ling''er, the strength of four people is not different, at least everyone has a chance to advance! If Tang ling''er is not solved, the four of them will have no chance at all. Now it''s a competition. In order to advance, they must be criticized even if they are criticized. All four of them launched a powerful psionic attack, just like a storm that shrouded the past. It seems that they don''t want to keep their hands at all. They want to let Tang ling''er out as soon as possible. Tang ling''er chuckled and walked as light as the fairy of Miaoman. He was swept up by himself. Her jade palms were both shot out, and every time she ruled out, there was a kind of soft power spreading out. Her body is a spirit in the wind, emitting a gentle breath of life. Her palm is not gorgeous, but the special power fluctuation contained in the jade palm makes Xiao Yu feel surprised. "Divine pattern?" Yes, Xiao Yu clearly feels that Tang ling''er has a kind of fluctuation similar to the divine pattern, but the fluctuation is very obscure. To be sure, Tang linger should not be the awakener of Shenwen, but how could he have such a strange breath? It''s like it''s hidden in the body, and it''s coming out unconsciously. "Bang bang bang!" Tang ling''er is a kind of orange spirit skill. The jade palm is waved like a butterfly wearing flowers. The body method is extremely light. The strange sea green long hair flutters like a dancing flower. It is very beautiful. The four men''s offensive did not hit Tang ling''er in any case. "Be careful." One of them was in a trance. Tang ling''er chuckled and gave him a hand, which seemed to have no strength. He just flew out of the challenge arena with a palm of no strength. The whole audience was surprised. The three men were about to launch a powerful offensive. Tang ling''er reflected faster than them. A large amount of dark green light burst out from her jade palm, and the powerful force immediately blew the three people away. "You lost." Tang ling''er chuckled and carried her hands like a naughty girl. The sea green long hair tail with a tie up, leaving the tip of the tail, like a beating bird, young and moving. Those young children are dazzled, what a charming gesture! Tang linger''s real strength lies in both talent and appearance. They thought that from today on, this girl will definitely become the favorite girl in the capital! Xiao Yu shakes her head slightly, and says that the girl usually hides deeply. This is the first time he sees Tang ling''er fighting. Compared with Wang Bao, Wei Yi and Li Baishan, Tang linger is more real than Wang Bao, Wei Yi and Li Baishan. This is the goddess that young children dream of! Strength and beauty. Of course, Wang Bao and other three people don''t care. For them, Tang ling''er and their strength are equal, and they can do what she can. The most important thing is in the last round. "How to Xiao Yu?" Tang ling''er asks Xiao Yu mischievously. Xiao Yu said with a smile, "it''s good. It''s good that I''m not in the same group as you." "Come on, you and I are in the same group. I''m not necessarily your opponent." They talked and laughed, which made those transparent people around feel envious, envious and hateful. "Contestants from group 5 prepare." The referee announced. "Xiao Yu, come on." Tang ling''er said cheerfully. She is not stupid. Of course, she guessed that Xiao Yu would be challenged a lot in this round. Xiao Yu, of course, knew his own situation, and with a slight smile, he stepped on the stage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 Seeing Xiao Yu go up, the crowd immediately became lively. That''s what people expect most! It is not that Xiao Yu''s strength is very strong, but as long as Xiao Yu stops in this round, he will be punished by the queen. Moreover, Xiao Yu''s turn is absolutely interesting and most enjoyable. Because Xiao Yu''s performance in the first few rounds is eye-catching, who is bound to set up a lot of enemies, and the worst result is to be surrounded like Tang ling''er. The nature may be the same, that is to solve an opponent first, but the essence is different. The fourth group solved Tang ling''er first because Tang ling''er was a big threat. And the fifth group, if we solve Xiao Yu first, is because of their jealousy and hatred towards Xiao Yu. Obviously, the rise of Xiao Yu has brought them a threat. If you don''t suppress Xiao Yu''s arrogance, then the capital will have more talent, or a very big threat. As soon as Xiao Yu comes up, the four people in the same group stare at Xiao Yu coldly, their eyes are very hostile. Xiao Shufeng, the enemy of xiaoshufeng, is expected to rise in a short time. Wang Bao looked at this scene with a smile. In any case, Xiao Yu has become the target of public criticism. In this way, they can teach Xiao Yu a lesson without having to fight. On the observation platform, Xiao Wencheng''s face was tense and his face was stifled. His anxiety reached the extreme. "Ha ha, so it''s not necessarily good to say that the tree is big. It seems that this group is fighting together again." Wang Jianhua said. Wei Yi also said: "it''s a pity that Xiao Yu does not have the strength of Marshal Tang''s daughter. Otherwise, maybe history will repeat itself." Naturally, their words are a kind of irony, which is specially addressed to Xiao Wencheng. Xiao Wencheng''s face turned red, and Tang Yiguo also felt that Xiao Yu was in great danger. He said: "tell the queen, it''s better to let Xiao Yu withdraw from the competition, let him go to the front line to join the army, and make up for his mistakes." This is pleading for Xiao Yu. In any case, Xiao Yu''s crime is not low. Although the eighth prince was not made by the queen, the royal family wanted to save face. It is a fact that Xiao Yu injured the eighth prince. In any case, he should step down to the royal family. Wang Jianhua sneered: "Marshal Tang, I know you speak for the boy, but don''t forget that Xiao Yu promised the queen that she could be in the top ten. Now what is it to quit halfway? Do you despise royalty? " Li Shijiang said indifferently: "Xiao Yu has talent, but his arrogance is too arrogant. We must give him a lesson. It is in disguise to join the army at the front line. It is not advisable to encourage his arrogance." Wei Baozhong also said: "even if he withdraws from the competition, Xiao Yu''s comprehensive score will be outside the top 10. According to the previous agreement, he has violated the oral agreement with the queen." Xiao Wencheng didn''t dare to say a word, or he had nothing to say. "You Qing family need not say much, as long as Xiao Yu does not enter the top ten, the palace will deal with it according to the law of the king." Said the queen. Obviously, the queen appreciates Xiao Yu''s talent, but it does not mean shielding Xiao Yu. Generally speaking, the queen represents the royal family, and the dignity of the royal family can never be challenged by anyone. Tang Yiguo shakes his head in secret. What he can do has already been done. It can only be seen from Xiao Yu''s own creation. On the stage. Xiao Yu glanced at them. They were all small and complete in the gathering atmosphere. He said, "am I going to come by myself, or are you going to come by yourself?" "Ha ha ha ha!" This made the four laugh. "Xiao Yu, fortunately you still have some self-knowledge. We thought you were really afraid of death." "Ha ha, Xiao Yu, it''s a good thing that you can recognize the facts. In front of us, you don''t have any chance." "That''s right. If you don''t want to suffer from flesh and blood, of course, you go down by yourself and quit automatically." The four people''s eyes were even more disdainful. Originally, they thought that they needed to work hard. But Xiao Yu was a soft egg, which made them look down on Xiao Yu even more. Xiao Yu was stunned, and his face became indifferent. He said, "you are wrong. I mean, do I start to beat you down, or do you jump yourself?" PS: if you like this book, please leave a message, and the follow-up will be more wonderful ~ ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 Xiao Yu''s words stirred up in the field. "Too arrogant, this guy." "He deserves to be taught." "I don''t know!" All of them cast a look of disdain. Xiao Yu can win the small round of gathering Qi State, but it doesn''t mean that he can defeat all four of them, because he is not Tang ling''er. Xiao Yu''s words made the four people on the stage furious. "Xiao Yu, do you know what you are talking about?" Xiao Yu''s eyes became more indifferent. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with them at all. He said, "it looks like you''ve already chosen. In this case, I''ll fly you all!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu immediately took action, treading on the shadow body method, just like a ghost, that was to kill him. Those four people were already infuriated by Xiao Yu, and now the anger of volcanic eruption finally poured out. "Together! Kill him Four people at the same time toward Xiao Yu killed in the past, the powerful spiritual power wave moment is cohesion. However, Xiao Yu''s speed of fighting with all his strength is faster than that of them. "This guy, I didn''t use all my strength just now!" Those people under the stage were shocked. Xiao Yu''s speed was really terrible. The body method of the ghost was just like a ghost. There was no figure in and out, and there was no fluctuation. "Vientiane Benz!" Xiao Yu roared in his heart, and the force of one blow blew out. The earth shook one after another, and the sound of trampling was heard. "Boom The four people''s faces changed greatly, but they were not vegetarian either. Their powerful spiritual skills were sacrificed and refined one after another. There was only a loud noise. All four of them were shaken back by tens of meters, but Xiao Yu did not move. "Is that all you can do?" Xiao Yu sneered. Normal people are shocked. Different from Tang ling''er in the first four battles, Tang ling''er broke them one by one with his superb body method and fighting skills, but Xiao Yu was a complete balance of strength! "Just now The four orange spirit skill attacks can''t resist Xiao Yu''s spirit skill moves? " The young children were stunned as if they saw some monsters. All the four skills were performed by the four people! Xiao Yu also uses orange spirit attack, but his realm is one level lower than them, and four in one battle! What terrible power this has! Wang Bao and others are extremely ugly. Others can''t see it, but they can see that Xiao Yu had a terrible fluctuation in the dark at the moment of the outbreak. Even they felt a threat. "Xiao Yu''s physical strength is too terrible. The young talents in the capital should have a place for Xiao Yu after tonight." Li Shijiang looked gloomy and said, "Marshal Tang, you can''t speak so early. This round has not been passed yet. With Xiao Yu''s strength, unless you have the talent of your daughter, you think you can pass this pass at will?" "Even if he can make up for the gap in the third round, there are still other strengths that can be made up for." Wang Jianhua said in a deep voice. In a word, even if Xiao Yu is a little unexpected, they will feel that Xiao Yu is just a flash in the pan and will eventually be defeated. At this time, the light on the battle platform immediately lit up, and the four men had already made their own treasures! Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. The four men have already begun to disperse and attack themselves. There are four people, three with long swords and one with a knife. Undoubtedly, all the participants are well prepared before the competition. These four weapons are all precious weapons. According to Xiao Yu''s guess, they have reached the second grade treasure weapon hungry level. "Xiao Yu, you have no chance! Surrender and exit quickly, or you will be hurt, and you will find it yourself Xiao Yu snorted coldly: "are you sure to win? If not, don''t talk so much nonsense "Go on People from three directions killed Xiao Yu at the same time. Their attack was extremely fierce and rapid, and they soon came to Xiao Yu. At the same time, the remaining boy holding the knife also killed him at this time. A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu''s eyes. The four men had agreed to make a deal, which was to make them unable to reach each other! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 You know, three people attack first, Xiao Yu must resist, and in the time he resists three people, the attack of the latter person has arrived, then Xiao Yu will be in a passive state, head and tail should be taken into account, otherwise, Xiao Yu will be injured. "You look up to me so much! Well, I''ll play with you to the end Xiao Yu said coldly. At this time, he did not move and stood in the same place. "Is Xiao Yu crazy?" "Before and after the attack at different times, he did not move? Do you want to die? " The crowd was shocked, but it''s not strange to say that we are waiting for death! It may be a feeling of weakness. "Xiao Yu..." Tang ling''er calls softly. According to her changes to Xiao Yu, she believes Xiao Yu will never do anything stupid. Xiao Wencheng''s face turned pale. Tang Yiguo frowned a little and said, "no..." At the same time, Xiao Yu palmed his hand, and the Seven Star ancient sword naturally appeared on his hand, but it was not scabbard. As soon as the sword came out, the temperature of the whole field dropped a lot. The sword pulling only has the power of red product. Although it is still very powerful, it is obviously a little clumsy in the face of the four Qi gathering states. Therefore, Xiao Yu intends to use more powerful sword attack. He pulled out the seven star sword, revealing its rusty body. "Rusty sword?" "Ha ha ha ha!" "Xiao Yu, you are looking for death!" This sword is too common and rusty. How can it be used for fighting? "Well, if he wants to fight with this kind of weapon, it''s just a dream." Wang Bao sneered. Among the crowd, one of the figure''s eyes flickered slightly, as moving as the moon, and it was Palin. Palin has been observing Xiao Yu for a long time. Since the first round, Xiao Yu has been shocked by her. "Seven star sword? It turns out that he bought the seven star sword last time, but this sword... " Xia song pondered. Seven star sword is a good sword. It has a history of thousands of years. However, it is rusty. It can''t give full play to its power. It is even worse than ordinary weapons. At least those ordinary objects are front opened. Palin is still full of emotions. With a smile, she said, "I don''t think so. Maybe you can''t feel it. This sword is much sharper than when I saw it. Uncle song, have you ever heard of it? Some swords are used more times, and their grade will be improved with the improvement of the master''s realm?" Xia song''s face changed slightly and said, "you mean..." In general, the grade of treasure ware is basically fixed. From the beginning of making, it is fixed because of the limitation of ore and refining state. Only those "heaven and Earth Spirit tools" or "all over the world divine weapons" can have this ability. "Ha ha, in short, I am more and more interested in this little guy..." It was only a short time for all the people to discuss the rusting of Xiao Yu''s seven star sword. But at this time, the attack of the front three has come. Xiao Yu did not retreat, but advanced. He took several steps in succession. The spiritual power of his body was infused into the seven star sword. A strange scene appeared. It seemed that the seven star sword had faint blue light emitting on the sword. It was particularly attractive in the evening. Before, Xiao Yu used to pull out his sword. He used to hurt people at the moment of pulling out the sword. But now he is completely dancing the sword technique. "Whew!" The Seven Star ancient sword is just like the star light. One of them is stabbing out. Suddenly, a cold wind blows around. This is not the wind. This sword spirit is like a mysterious cold wind, which suddenly sweeps up. "Break the wind to kill!" The second move of Haiyuan sword, breaking the wind, orange spirit skill power! "Whew, whew!" Who knows, in front of the three people waving long swords have been an extremely fierce sword to cut in half. "Pooh Three people''s chest at the same time more than a scratch, all fly out. After solving the three men, Xiao Yu turns around with the trend. Because the man on his back has arrived, his long sword cuts out a light blue edge again. "Pooh "Ah The young man with a knife behind his back was directly cut off, and the hand holding the long knife fell to the ground. The whole venue suddenly became silent www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 There was a kind of shocking picture in the whole hunting meeting, even they could hear their breath. What did they see just now? Xiao Yu danced the rusty long sword, and then a cold wind blew from the field. At the beginning, the second grade treasure of the man was cut off, and was scratched by the sword spirit. Then he turned around immediately. The moving sword was to cut off the young man''s hand. This scene was so fast that it was almost a breath or two. Xiao Yu''s swordsmanship did not open and close, or even simply stabbed. However, his sword power was amazing, and his invisible sharp sword sense defeated his opponent. What a powerful understanding of the sword is needed to have such ability? Those four people didn''t even touch the corner of Xiao Yu''s clothes! Three were injured and one had his wrist cut off! There is no gorgeous sword light, no flexible sword style body method, but that kind of sword meaning, that kind of realm, is superior to all shocking scenes. Wang Bao, Wei Yi and Li Baishan are very ugly. They finally realize the horror of Xiao Yu. This is only orange sword technique! What kind of adventure did Xiao Yu get! Otherwise, how could his strength be so terrible? Xiao Wencheng was shocked and unbelievable when he saw Xiao Yu not only safe but also defeated four people. "Xiaoyu..." Tang Yiguo exclaimed: "Xiao Yu''s understanding of the sword is so superb. Although the sword attack only has the power of orange, his talent is really amazing." Wei Baozhong did not say a word, because now it is their turn to say nothing. Xiao Wencheng was full of tears. He didn''t expect that his Xiao family had such a talent for cultivation. "Queen mother, so the child''s sin..." The queen nodded and said, "this palace is right. Of course, it will be exempted." Now Xiao Yu is surprised to be the top five, and the queen has fulfilled her and Xiao Yu''s promises ahead of time. The injured four people were carried down, Xiao Yu also walked off the field, the people in the field were still stunned in situ, looking at the man in disbelief. Xiao Yu has successfully entered the third round, which is the final competition of the hunting convention. Even if Xiao Yu can''t win the place, the battle is doomed to spread throughout the capital. Xiao Yu is also destined to be one of the young talents in Beijing. The last round hasn''t started yet, because it''s going to be divided into groups of three and two. According to the past situation, the three families are basically one group, and the other two groups are the rising talents of some small and medium-sized families. After all, the hunting Congress aims to cultivate talented children, and each session is the top three families, which has become an unwritten rule. But this time, the situation was different. Besides the three families, there were two other people, one was the daughter of Marshal Tang Yiguo, and the other was the young master of Xiao family in the capital city. This situation is basically the most special in so many years. No one would have thought that Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er would compete suddenly. Everyone is waiting for the Queen''s decision. "Do you think this hunting convention will not be grouped as before?" "Not necessarily! Although the Xiao family has not been recognized as one of the four big families, this term is different. Even if the strength of Xiao Yu is not as strong as that of the other three families, at least they also have this foundation. " "It depends on how the queen decides." On the observation platform. The queen asked, "Marshal Tang, how do you think of grouping them? After all, in any case, the top five are in your offspring, it''s just a matter of ranking. " Ranking is a problem! Wang Jianhua and others thought. The ownership of the first place will affect the reputation of a family. As a matter of fact, if it is the same as the previous hunting conferences, the three families will not care about so many. After all, the three families are in the same breath in a sense, and almost all the first places are rotated among the three families. But this time, this first place has two more competitors! Tang Yiguo didn''t want to go through the muddy water and said, "I''d like to inform the Queen''s wife that the purpose of the meeting is to experience and experience. The purpose has been achieved, even if it is the lowest ranking." Xiao Wencheng was also a wise man, and immediately said, "the queen, the dog is the same." "What the two ministers mean is that there is no need to fight in the third round?" Asked the queen. "Yes." The Queen''s wife pondered, and Wang Jianhua''s three faces showed indifference. They secretly calculated that you were two wise men. After a long time, he said, "well, in this case..." At this time, a voice sounded from the ground -- "tell the queen, I have something to say." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Everyone looked at the voice, and it was Xiao Yu. Before entering the competition, Xiao Yu had already known about the competition system, and also knew that in the last three battles two, he had passed the competition, because the quota was basically set by the three families. But this year is very different, suddenly killed himself and Tang ling''er. Then it becomes a problem. In the past, the three families were divided into a group to fight against the other two people. But what about this one? If it is the house of Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er, it is obvious that the three families and Tang Yiguo, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, are likely to avoid war. However, this is not the original intention of Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu strides up, and Li Shijiang angrily says, "Xiao Yu, you are brave. The queen didn''t ask you to come up. You come up by yourself. You are the following transgressions!" Xiao Yu stares at Li Shijiang coldly and says: "I am the following transgressor. What are you? Is that what you, a court official, have done to make a lot of noise beside the queen "You..." Li Shijiang turned red with anger. "With all due respect, I have something important to say." Xiao Yu said. Instead of being angry, the queen was curious. However, Xiao Yu ignored herself in such a way that she was still in front of so many people. The queen had to show her kindness and prestige. The queen said in a deep voice, "Xiao Yu, you are allowed to speak when you are young and ignorant. However, if it is something of no importance, then I will not blame this palace for punishing you!" "Yes." Xiao Wen changed into a woman. He thought how dare Xiao Yu was recently! If this really offends the queen, the queen will punish him. The whole venue is quiet down, they are very puzzled, because Xiao Yu will suddenly say this. Xiao Yu said: "empress queen, I want to compete with Tang ling''er in the third round." This group of words exploded in the scene of the whole conference in an instant. "My God, Xiao Yu, is he crazy?" "It''s obvious that this round can''t go on. He even asked to form a team with Tang ling''er. Isn''t it dragging others into the water?" "Yes! It''s impossible to win at all, OK? " The children of these small and medium-sized families are very clear in their hearts. The three families have dominated the top three of the hunting Convention for so many years. To some extent, love has been determined. Therefore, it is almost meaningless to fight in the third round, which is almost certain to lose. How can Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er win the three masters? Tang ling''er in the crowd is stunned. In fact, she attended the hunting meeting because of Xiao Yu. She just wanted to accompany Xiao Yu. She never thought of taking any place. But look at Xiao Yu''s attitude, is to fight the third round! Wang Bao, Wei Yi and Li Baishan all have an inexplicable smell on their faces. "Hehe, what an interesting guy, he even thought of challenging us." Wei Yi is tall and has a light smile. Wang Bao sneered: "Li Baishan, it seems that your cousin is very arrogant. If you want to challenge the three of us, you are really not afraid of it!" Li Baishan is the son of Li Shijiang and the young master of the Li family. He is naturally Xiao Yu''s cousin. But Li Baishan had no feelings for Xiao Yu. He said coldly, "don''t take me to him. I don''t know him very well. If he wants to mess up, I will suppress him and abolish him if necessary." Among the three families, the prestige of the Li family was indirectly lost because his aunt married Xiao Wencheng er. To some extent, this kind of anger naturally fell on Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s words made Tang Yi''s face even more curious. But Tang Yiguo''s face moved slightly. He looked serious and said, "Xiao Yu, do you know what you are talking about?" Xiao Yu said: "I know that this round I will protect ling''er and won''t let her get hurt." This once again aroused waves in the field. Xiao Yu didn''t lower her voice. Tang ling''er''s face suddenly rose with two scarlet blushes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Those who have been abused a handful of dog food, the hearts of the ruthless pumping. But soon, almost all people cast a disdainful tone on Xiao Yu. "Ha ha, originally I had a little appreciation of Xiao Yu, but now it seems that if I have some strength, I really think there is nonsense?" "Where on earth did he come from? Three war two is a disadvantage, plus strength, he is not as good as ling''er girl! Why protect her? " "I think he wants to be out of his mind to rank. He can say such big words." The ups and downs of satire filled the venue. Xiao Yu didn''t care at all, but Xiao Wencheng finally couldn''t help it. He said anxiously, "Xiaoyu, don''t make a fool of yourself. Please apologize to the Queen''s wife!" Li Shijiang and other three people look at Xiao Yu with a kind of eyes that do not know the height of the earth. Their eyes even without exception, there is an expectation, no contempt. It''s not that they can''t see Xiao Yu, but because they want to see how miserable Xiao Yu will lose. Tang Yiguo certainly won''t believe Xiao Yu''s nonsense. What strength is Xiao Yucai? If you win the game, you will get a little success, but it doesn''t mean that you can win the victory! Two levels of difference! Wang Jianhua said with a faint smile: "ha ha, young people are really daunting! Empress, Xiao Yu''s suggestion is OK. " "I also think that it can stimulate one''s potential, and all previous generations have been like this. Xiao Yu''s talent is so good that he should accept the challenge." Wei Baozhong''s gang Qiang Dao. Li Shijiang said: "yes, there are some experiences that can only be gained by fighting against each other, otherwise one will not learn from them." All of them were cynical. Xiao Wencheng''s face was very worried. Fart to accept the challenge, you just want Xiaoyu to be taught a lesson and watch him make a fool of himself. "Queen''s wife..." The queen looked at Xiao Yu and said, "very well, Xiao Yu, you are very courageous. Few of the talented children in the capital have such courage. This palace accepts your advice." Tang Yiguo''s face changed, which was equivalent to taking his daughter in! Of course he doesn''t. "Marshal Tang, we know what you think. You can rest assured that we will let the dog more and let linger girl. Xiao Yugang also said that he would protect linger girl." Wang Jianhua said with a light smile. Of course, Tang Yiguo doesn''t expect Xiao Yu to protect Tang linger. Maybe Tang linger will protect Xiao Yu instead! Of course, he also knew that the three families wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to suppress Xiao Yu, and he was also worried about Xiao Yu. But this kid is stupid! Originally, they all intended to avoid war. Didn''t they make themselves unhappy? Moreover, Xiao Yu is now in the top five, and he doesn''t need to be punished. Instead, he does it to make things worse. But there is no way. The queen has already given orders. This round, we can''t do without fighting. All the people are looking forward to it. Although they know that Xiao Yu will lose badly, they still can''t help but see the battle between black horse and genius. There is a half hour break before the last round. Wang Jianhua and the three of them came to Wang Bao together. "Don''t pay attention to Tang ling''er later." Wang Jianhua ordered. Wang Bao was very clever and immediately knew what Wang Jianhua was talking about. "Yes, Dad." "You too." On the other side, Xiao Yu, Tang ling''er, Xiao Wencheng and Tang Yiguo are on the other side. Xiao Wencheng was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, and said, "Xiaoyu, or I will plead with the queen now." "No, Dad." Xiao Yu said: "ling''er, I''m sorry to drag you into the water." You boy, I''m glad to say that! Tang Yiguo stares at Xiao Yu in anger. Tang ling''er didn''t have much emotion and said with a smile, "no, I''m looking forward to fighting with you." "Ah." Tang Yiguo sighed and said, "you should be careful later, especially Xiao Yu. Those three little guys may have bad intentions for you. If you can''t beat them, you will give up. Then I will come out and terminate the game." Xiao Yu nodded and said, "I will, but I won''t admit defeat unless I have to." "Xiaoyu, why are you so impulsive? If you have something wrong, what can I do with my father?" Xiao Wencheng was born as a literati. He was very careful all his life. "Dad, I''m not impulsive. I also want to break through and prove myself. Today is the best stage." Soon, the third round will start. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 On the stage, everyone was watching the scene nervously. "Ling''er girl, if you stand aside, we won''t hurt you." Wang Bao said. "No, I will fight side by side with Xiao Yu." Tang ling''er showed determination in her eyes. To tell you the truth, Tang ling''er is only 15 years old, but she is a beautiful woman. Any teenager in the developing period will be fascinated by Tang ling''er''s liveliness and moving. There is some jealousy in the eyes of the three. How can Xiao Yu do it? They even got such a beautiful woman''s favor, which intensified their hatred of Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu, you are really not in tears when you see the coffin. Clearly you have the opportunity to be your young master, but you prefer to challenge us. You are seeking your own death!" Wang Bao stares at Xiao Yu coldly. The last time the black wind wolves and wolves were attracted by the people of his Wang family. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yu survived. He was really lucky. For the other two, Xiao Yu doesn''t have too much emotion, but Wang Bao is different. This man even wants to kill himself, and he doesn''t revenge himself. Is it still human? Xiao Yu stared at Wang Bao and said, "xinglinyun, you can''t kill me. Do you still want to kill me here? You think highly of yourself Wang Bao''s heart sank as soon as he said this. It seems that Xiao Yu knew that the things inside were done by himself. "Don''t talk to him so much. Let him know today that there are people outside the world and there are people out there!" Wei YILENG took the lead and rushed to Xiao Yu. At the same time, Li Baishan and Wang Bao followed up. They did not break out of the strongest strength, but the terrible breath of the three at the same time, like a tornado, was used to coming over. "War!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and Tang ling''er also follows. At first, Xiao Yu''s small and perfect strength suddenly erupted. The breath of amazing physical strength, like a heat wave, suddenly shrouded him. All three were shocked by Xiao Yu''s amazing breath of Qi and blood. "Hum!" Xiao Yu''s physical strength is very strong, but they are not vegetarian either. The powerful spiritual power is instilled into their fists and feet, and all of them fall on Xiao Yu. In an instant, Xiao Yu''s pressure suddenly increased. Fortunately, Tang ling''er stepped in, and the green light brewed in his palm, and burst into a big light. "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!" The whole crowd was stunned in an instant. "Good linger''s terrible strength..." Yes, Xiao Yu didn''t have time to use his strength just now, but Tang ling''er resisted the attack of the three with the strength of one person. But because of this, Tang ling''er was directly shaken back by three meters, and Wang Bao''s three people retreated by one meter. "Girl ling''er, what you hide is so deep!" Wang Bao''s face was cold. Tang ling''er tried his best to fight against them, apparently to protect Xiao Yu. Wei Yi disdains the way: "Xiao Yu, originally you are also a soft meal fellow, I really despise you." "Don''t talk nonsense with him, Wei Yi. You and I will defeat Tang linger first. Wang Bao and Xiao Yu will give you! When it''s over, we''ll meet again! " Li Baishan road. They also know that Tang ling''er is a hard nut to crack, but they can''t fight the three of them, so they decide to fight in groups. Wei Yi and Li Baishan immediately go to arrest Tang ling''er. Tang linger''s face changes and he wants to save Xiao Yu, but his body is stopped. "Girl ling''er, if you offend me, do it!" Li Baishan called out, the strong people gathered in the atmosphere, and the strength suddenly broke out. The amazing power offensive, like the storm, fell on Tang ling''er. "Ha ha! Xiao Yu, let me see what kind of strength you have Wang Bao laughed wildly, and suddenly stepped on a step. At the same time, the air burst out suddenly. Orange taste spirit skill, gas explosion fist. The fist blows out, the air roars and explodes, and the fist fails to arrive, but the terrible explosion force even covers Xiao Yu in the blink of an eye. The strength of this fist is very terrible. On Wang Bao''s fist, there are even some cyclones spinning. This is a kind of compression posture, which is bound to increase the depth of his air burst fist strength. "I''ll see how you pick it up!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 In the face of Wang Bao''s astonishing blow, Xiao Yu is motionless. The wolf demon in his body moves rapidly, and all his physical strength condenses in his feet. "Boom Xiao Yu stepped on the bluestone floor, and a scene of shock appeared. He saw an extremely terrifying force suddenly swept away. He was stunned to let Wang Bao retreat more than ten meters. Xiao Yu, however, was as steady as Mount Tai and motionless. In this scene, the whole audience was shocked and their chin was about to fall off. Wang Bao was frightened and angry, and his face was extremely blushing. He had no chance to touch the other side, so he was shocked back. Xiao Yu sneered and said, "you must also think that my physical strength is useless. Then your fighting spirit skills are not colorful and embroidered legs in front of me?" "Don''t talk nonsense! I don''t believe I''ll lose to you! " Wang Bao was also angry, and immediately a sword appeared. Xiao Yu glanced at the three treasures. Wang Bao didn''t say a word, because of his previous carelessness, which made him alert. He stabbed five swords one after another. The five swords turned into powerful sword spirit, just like an arrow from the string, that was to stab Xiao Yu in the past. But Xiao Yu''s body method is extremely flexible. He can''t even touch his hair with the five swords. "How could..." The children of the Wang family changed their faces. Wang Bao''s real combat is the Wang family''s very powerful "flying catkins sword technique", grade orange. This sword technique is also a top-notch sword technique in the capital city. I didn''t expect Xiao Yu to hide it so easily. Once again, Wang Jianyu''s fury is more amazing. "See how you hide!" Wang Bao sneered. Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly fell, and he said in a deep voice, "then I won''t hide!" As soon as his voice fell, Xiao Yu not only avoided baa, but also met him with bare hands. "This guy, do you want to die?" "To fight against the three treasures with bare hands, Xiao Yu is not going to die!" The audience was puzzled, and even Xiao Wencheng''s heart had been raised to his throat. But in the next scene, Xiao Yu''s action is simply shocking. I saw his index finger and middle finger become simple, into a mirage, interspersed in Wang Bao''s sword posture, and then accurately point it on Wang Bao''s wrist. "Bang!" As soon as Wang baohu''s mouth was shaken, the sword came out of his hand. Xiao Yu''s power was working, and with one hand, Wang Bao was shaken back more than ten meters. "How could..." Wang Bao was stunned. Wang Jianhua and others on the other side were shocked. How to break the sword!? How on earth did he do it? Everyone was surprised. Xiao Yu said faintly: "strength is not everything. Your swordsmanship is too poor. I can defeat you with my skills." "Bang bang bang!" On the other side, Tang ling''er was also in full swing. Tang ling''er couldn''t resist the violent attack of the two people''s driving license all the time. He was directly shaken back several steps, and his blood was surging and consuming a lot. "Xiao Yu." Tang ling''er was relaxed and swept to the side of Xiao Yu. "Wang Bao!" Wang Bao stood up and his face became very gloomy. "Xiao Yu, you are really more powerful than me. But just now, I didn''t use all my strength. I was letting you, but now it seems that there is no need for this." The three men stood side by side and looked at Xiao Yu with covetous eyes. "Ling''er, go back and I''ll deal with it here." Xiao Yu said. "No..." Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "you are injured, and your breath is too much. If you hold on, you will only affect your internal organs. You have tried your best to help me." Seeing Xiao Yu''s firm eyes, Tang ling''er nodded and walked to the edge. "Well, aren''t you all doing your best? Let me see what you''re doing Xiao Yu said boldly. All of them were awed by Xiao Yu''s courage. Whether it is physical strength or skill body method, Xiao Yu is almost perfect. This is genius! A genius like a monster! You know, Xiao Yu''s strength is two grades lower than them. If you can do this, Xiao Yu is destined to be remembered. But the only drawback is that Xiao Yu''s strength is two grades lower than them. Li Baishan coldly said: "if you think you can still be like the last round, that is a big mistake." At the next moment, Li Baishan turned his hand and saw a silver spear and four treasures. Wei Yi also revealed his long sword weapon, which is also the four treasures! You know, the four treasures, in the middle of the capital, are the most precious.But then, the change in Wang Bao''s body was to make everyone move www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 I saw a strange energy wave spread, Wang Bao''s palm, suddenly is condensed out of a blue long sword. "It''s Wang Bao''s weapon pattern! Qingming sword The young children exclaimed one after another, and their eyes were full of envy. Shenwen is originally the blessing of heaven. In the capital city, there are usually some powerful family blood lines, and the probability of awakening the divine pattern is relatively high. It''s like the royal family and the aristocratic families in the capital. Of course, this is not absolute. Some people are gifted and will be favored by the gods. "It''s very powerful. Is this Qingming sword the third grade of human level in the nine Heavenly God pattern?" "Yes! It''s said that Wang Bao seldom shows his weapon patterns. I didn''t expect to see it today. " In particular, the children of the Wang family were all excited. This is the example and idol of all the young children of the Wang family! It''s the pride of the Wangs. Seeing that Wang Baoji refined the weapon''s divine pattern, Xiao Wencheng''s face changed again. Is this going to be serious? Wang Jianhua looked proud and said, "Xiao Yu is a little capable. He can force Wang Bao to use the power of divine lines. Even if he loses, he will be proud." The queen nodded and praised: "yes, the third grade divine pattern of human level is higher than that of the eighth prince. If they win, there will be no accident. Wang Bao will get the first place. In time, it will become the focus of Royal cultivation." After hearing this, Wang Jianhua looked very happy and bowed down and said, "thank you for your grace." As long as you enter the royal family and are trained by the royal family, the path of cultivation will be very successful! It should be noted that although the three families are big, the Chenbei Dynasty is bigger, and the royal family controls more than 80% of the cultivation resources of the whole dynasty. Hearing this, Wei Baozhong and Li Shijiang were not happy, but they did not say anything. These things are inborn. Wang Bao has a weapon, a sword with divine lines. It''s said that the power of this sword can be as powerful as the five treasures! On the one hand, combat effectiveness is the most important talent. Wang Baozhan shows his talent of divine tattoo, so the future is certainly broad. "Ha ha! Xiao Yu, you should be proud of forcing me to use the power of divine tattoo, but you have no chance. " Wang Baosen stares at Xiao Yu coldly and says. Xiao Yu made him lose face just now, but this time it won''t be. Weapon divine pattern is a very powerful one among the types of divine patterns. In addition, Qingming sword is as powerful as five treasures, and it is driven by the power of divine pattern. How can Xiao Yu resist it? Xiao Yu indifferent way: "did not fight how to know?" "Li Baishan, Wei Yi, you take it with you. I''ll solve the problem. I''ll let you know that in front of absolute strength, any skill is useless!" Wang Bao gave a big drink and killed him with his sword. Wei Yi and Li Baishan look at each other and stand in the same place. As for the two of them, three against one, they won''t win at all, and there''s nothing to say about their pride in winning. The most important thing is that Wang Bao''s overall strength is the highest among the three. He can definitely beat Xiao Yu with his hand, so he can also make a quick decision. As for the top three, it doesn''t matter. "Xiao Yu, hide quickly!" After that, Tang ling''er lost her face and called out. "Late!" Wang Bao''s eyes flashed a little bit of killing, and the game was forbidden to kill each other. But when he said that Xiao Yu was disabled or killed by his mistake, the queen would not blame himself for his talent and strength. After all, who would speak for a dead man? "Qingming chop!" Wang Bao''s green Ming sword immediately burst out a burst of blue light, the blue light is very dazzling, full of an extremely terrible sword spirit. In an instant, the sword Qi was extended to three meters in length, and Chaoxiao Yu shrouded in the past. That cold killing and cold, even in the blink of an eye, even in the field diffuse out, close to the face of people have moved. Wang Bao is going to kill Xiao Yu! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 Xia song''s face changed slightly in the crowd and said: "the young leader of the Wang family is really powerful. The divine pattern of Qingming sword is not a real name. Even if this move is small and complete in Juqi state, it has to be cut into two parts. Even if it is the same level, it is also a problem whether we can resist it, Xiao Yu, he..." Peilin''s long and narrow eyes blinked for a moment, and then she said with a smile, "but I always feel that Xiao Yu seems to be a little too calm. If she is not confident, she should not have this kind of calmness?" On a closer look, it is true. In the face of Wang Bao''s attack of Qingming sword, Xiao Yu still looks calm. "Xiao Yu used his sword!" Because Xiao Yu''s sword technique was too terrible before, when Wang Bao used the sword, they all guessed that Xiao Yu would definitely use the sword. Sure enough! Xiao Yu grabs the sword and grabs it directly. "Looking for death!" Wang Bao sneered, his strength increased by three points, and his green sword spirit soared to five meters long, and then he fought. "Hum!" "Break the wind to kill!" That''s it again! Wang Bao''s face changed slightly, and the extremely strange sword idea was suddenly released. Xiao Yu wielded the rusty sword, which immediately broke Wang Bao''s green hell. Wang Bao''s face was very ugly. He roared and killed Xiao Yu again. This time, Wang Bao directly stabbed thirteen swords. The speed of his sword was very fast. The blue sword spirit was like a storm. The sound of breaking wind came from the air, which covered Xiao Yu again. This time, the scope is bigger and the offensive is stronger. Xiao Yu''s eyes were cold and his wrist was shaking. The long sword was like an arrow from the string, and it stabbed at this large area of sword Qi. "Xiao Yu, you are looking for death. You want to break my sword cover. Dream!" Onlookers can see clearly that Wang Bao''s sword style is fast and wide, and Xiao Yu has to rush forward, which is the rhythm of death. Xiao Yu directly killed him with his sword. What nobody knows is that the location of Xiao Yu''s long sword is the most central position of this sword cover. Xiao Yu''s wrist was shocked by the so-called "breaking the face with a point". His amazing sword power concentrated on the tip of the seven star sword. Suddenly, a little star light flashed on the tip of the seven star sword. With a bang, Xiao Yu''s sword broke Wang Bao''s sword cover again. "How could it be?" Wang Bao''s pupil shrinks, including all people feel incredible. Xiao Yu''s understanding of the sword has reached such a precise level! It is also a scene of breaking strength with skills. After two successive moves were broken, Wang Bao was not flustered, but felt a kind of anger. "Next, I''ll see how you pick it up! The serpent speaks Wang Bao was really angry, and the sword spirit was flying around him. The strong sword spirit covered the whole arena. The people under the arena clearly felt a terrible chill attacking their hearts. Wang Bao roared, but the sword directly stabbed a blue snake and killed it directly. The ghost snake is very ferocious, and it is bound to devour Xiao Yu. "The young master has made a killing move!" Wang''s children cried out in surprise. This killing move is the strongest attack of Wang Bao''s Qingming sword. If you don''t use all your strength in the same level, it''s impossible to follow. What''s more, Xiao Yu is the late stage of gathering Qi State? He must die! Wang Bao''s face was ferocious, and his sword style suddenly increased his strength by three points. "Die!" The faces of Tang Yiguo and Xiao Wencheng on the observation platform changed, while Wang Jianhua was smiling grimly. This time, Xiao Yu would be abolished even if he did not die. Fighting is a battle, and Tang Yiguo could not stop it at all. As time went by, Xiao Yu stepped on the shadow body method and killed him again. "Is Xiao Yu crazy? This is Wang Bao''s magic design! He should have dodged or defended "Ah, it''s gone. Xiao Yu will peel off his skin even if he doesn''t die." Wang Bao''s Qingming sword style is too powerful, and it''s evolved from the divine pattern. How can ordinary sword moves resist? Who knows, the next moment, Xiao Yu''s long sword suddenly becomes messy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 As soon as Xiao Yu''s wrist shakes, the seven star sword immediately turns into countless sword flowers. The sword flowers are like the spray from the waves. They are so messy but neat. "The sea breeze blows the leaves!" Xiao Yu has a big drink. The third move of Haiyuan sword is the power of Huang pinling''s skill! Xiao Yu stands out the sword, and countless waves appear on the challenge arena immediately, and then a whole gale roars past. The spray turns into a confused whirlwind, which in an instant shatters Wang Bao''s snake attack. "This My God, yellow sword technique? " Everyone can''t help but be shocked. A son of a literati was born with yellow sword technique! What is the concept? You know, Huang pinling skills, generally only royal time training object, and royal children can have! What chance did Xiao Yu get? On the observation platform, even among the Queen''s Phoenix eyes, there were a few accidents. Wang Jianhua and other three owners were shocked, especially Wang Jianhua. This scene seems not to be real. Did Xiao Yu break Wang Bao''s divine pattern attack? The boy''s talent is so bad! "No way..." Wang Bao''s eyes were empty and he was stunned. He has tried his best, but Xiao Yu''s performance is beyond his expectation again. "Nothing is impossible! Kill Xiao Yu''s wrist shakes again, and the whirlwind spray, with a large amount of roaring sword spirit, kills Wang Bao directly. "No!" Wang Jianhua''s face changed greatly. But it was over, and the whirlwind and the spray of the whirlwind instantly crushed baowangbao''s clothes and cut his flesh. "Pooh! Pooh A scream, Wang Bao''s body shape is extremely miserable, he did not have a piece of flesh and blood is intact, the whole face is a lot of blood stains, beyond recognition. There was a dead silence in the whole hunting meeting. The evil spirit who was born in the sky has defeated Wang Bao, who has the divine pattern and the great perfection of Juqi state? Is this really the little Xiao family owner who was still called waste more than a month ago? "It''s your turn." Xiao Yu''s eyes swept over Wei Yi and Li Baishan. In addition to Xiao Yu''s determination, it is necessary for them to look at each other. Xiao Yu''s attack just now is too terrible. Wang Bao is not his opponent. But if they fight together, they can definitely defeat Xiao Yu. "Die!" The two men did not hide it. They directly killed Xiao Yu with their three treasures. Both of them were strong orange sword techniques in actual combat and showed no mercy. Although the two men''s offensive is not as terrible and powerful as Wang Bao, they are all gathering Qi to achieve great perfection. It is simply too simple to surround and kill Xiao Yu. In the face of these two people, originally Xiao Yu''s pressure will be a big fight, but he is still brave to meet the enemy. His right opponent was Li Baishan. He waved his sword with his right hand and killed him with a sea breeze. At the same time, Wei Yi, the opponent on the left, also killed him. Everyone is nervous to watch this scene. If Xiao Yu doesn''t stop, Wei Yi''s attack will fall on Xiao Yu. But Xiao Yu didn''t clean it up. His powerful sword style met Li Baishan''s attack. Wei Yi also took advantage of the opportunity. "Ha ha! See how you resist Wei Yi gave a wild laugh. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and his left hand suddenly slaps Wei Yi''s sword style in the past. "Shura palm!" Xiao Yu roared in his heart, and the Shura pattern on his arm suddenly flickered. His hidden power of Shura was finally stimulated and instilled into his left palm. "This is..." The breathtaking vastness of power filled the air, and huge waves rose in the hearts of the whole venue. "Divine pattern! It''s a divine pattern www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Yes, using the power of divine pattern, those breath is strong and obscure, and it is very strange. Xiao Yu can''t hide it any more. The palm of his left hand suddenly bombarded out, and a red and black palm print was like a volcanic eruption. In an instant, Wei Yi''s sword style was blown to pieces. The palm power is missing, and it is directly on Wei Yi''s chest. At the same time, the sword style of the right hand was like breaking through the bamboo like momentum. It broke through Li Baishan''s sword style, and then, like Wang Bao, it was set on Li Baishan''s body. Dual purpose, double-click the palm and sword! This incredible scene fell into the eyes of all people, it is a kind of strange, or a kind of shocking. You know, Xiao Yu didn''t wake up to God''s tattoo that day! At that time, he was still a congenital realm, but today''s strength, performance, is not another person? How can a person''s strength and change take place such earth shaking changes in a short period of more than a month? But back to today''s competition, everyone has never seen anyone who can use both hands with one heart and one hand with the palm and the right hand with the sword. But the left and right attacks are still so terrible and powerful? Just like the palm print attack just now, it''s a kind of divine pattern move! Wei Yi suffered from Xiao Yu''s palm print, and his chest sank directly. All his organs and organs were broken, and his mouth vomited blood. He even vomited out the fragments of his five viscera, and he was in a coma. Li Baishan is more miserable. His cultivation is weaker than Wang Bao. Xiao Yu''s attack is unstoppable. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s sword style is equivalent to that of the whole tribe on Li Baishan. At this time, Li Baishan, in addition to not a piece of skin is intact, his arm is directly cut off. Wang Jianhua, Wei Baozhong and Li Shijiang all took over and protected their sons. "Xiao Yu, you are so brave. You are so heavy! What sin should you do? " Wang Jianhua''s eyes were about to burst out fire, and he cried angrily. "The competition is up to now. Xiao Yu, your heart is so vicious. If you are allowed to go down, it will definitely be a disaster." Wei Baozhong''s eyes were also extremely cold. To say the most angry, of course, Li Shijiang, Li Baishan''s hand was directly cut off, and in the future it would be a useless man. "Xiao Yu!"!!! Li Baishan is your cousin. You are so cruel. I will clean up the door today! " Li Shijiang roared and killed Xiao Yu directly. His palm discharge, Ling lie''s killing intention directly covered Xiao Yu, along the way the bluestone floor all collapsed over. "Stop it!" Tang Yiguo had been prepared for a long time. He flew down directly and banged with Li Shijiang''s palm. "Boom The two strong men joined hands, and the surging momentum swept directly. The people who were hundreds of meters away from the accident were directly shaken back several steps, and the faces of the people changed greatly. This is the confrontation of the strong! It is said that their strength has already surpassed the state of gathering Qi. "Tang Yiguo, why did you stop me? Do you want to cover up this evil animal? " Li Shijiang was furious. Xiao Yu didn''t expect Tang Yi to come down to the parliament. However, Li Shijiang''s actions made him lose his last sense of the Li family. Tang Yiguo said coldly: "I am ordered by the queen to stop you, do you even dare to violate the Queen''s orders?" After hearing this, the three masters changed their faces and looked at the queen on the high platform and bowed his head. "Ask the queen to make decisions for us!" The three owners bowed their heads and asked for instructions. With the help of eunuchs, the Queen''s mother came over. As soon as she appeared, the audience was quiet. The king''s breath, which is invisible, makes people dare not look at her directly, but Xiao Yu dare, he holds his head high and has no fear at all. "Xiao Yu, what explanation do you have www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Xiaoyu was neither humble nor arrogant. He said in a voice: "empress, I''m not wrong. The competition is up to the point. But everyone knows that Wang Bao, Wei Yi and Li Baishan have already violated the original intention of the competition. They put the killers first, and I completely treat them with their own way." Hearing this, Wang Jianhua almost vomited blood. They were red in the face and couldn''t say a word at all. All the people present were sensible people. Wang Baoxian was the first to kill Xiao Yu. Everyone could see that. Everyone knew that Xiao Yu was completely protecting himself. As the host of previous hunting conferences, the Queen''s heart is like a mirror. What does she not know? Just now she just gave Wang Jianhua the opportunity to go down the stairs. After all, she had to take into account the overall situation and have a reason to convince the public. In addition, Xiao Yu''s talent is so strong that empress dowager will definitely favor Xiao Yu. "The contest is up to now, but it''s not advisable to have a killer. Marshal Tang, announce the result." The queen said lightly and turned around to go back under the crowd. "Xiao Yu! You''re good. We''ll see. " Wang Jianhua ordered people to carry Wang Bao back. Li Baishan and Wei Yihe are carried away, and the eyes of Li Shijiang and Wei Baozhong when they look at Xiao Yu are both flashing a kind of cold killing intention. They are not stupid, the queen is put Ming bias to help Xiao Yu, if they still abolish, then absolutely offend the queen. Then, naturally, Xiao Yu won the first place and Tang linger won the second. Wang Bao was third, Li Baishan was fourth, and Wei Yi was fifth. In the first place, there are 15 shamsui pills. One of them was bought by hundreds of thousands of gold coins casually. At the beginning, Xiao Yu also broke through the realm of the day after tomorrow to get five. It can be imagined that 15 pieces is absolutely a luxury for him. Xi Sui Dan is a kind of spiritual elixir, which can be regarded as a medium level. Therefore, for the whole great realm of Qi gathering state, there are different levels of efficacy. The top three were awarded the most in the hunting meeting. Tang ling''er also won ten shamsui pills, and five in the third place. At the same time, the top three will get an orange spirit. Orange spirit skill, worth millions of dollars, is also a treasure among the big families in Beijing. But Xiao Yu took it and put it directly into the space ring. In order to master skills, he has a strong Shura formula and spiritual skills. He has many spiritual skills in the ocean. It can be said that the orange spirit skill is not attractive to Xiao Yu now. In fact, he knew very well that only the real royal family''s children, or the royal family''s key training objects, were qualified to possess the skills and skills above the Yellow level, which were precious treasures. That night, Xiao''s house held a big banquet, but Xiao Yu was invited to the palace by Tang Yiguo, because it was the queen who summoned him. "Marshal Tang, I don''t know what the queen called for me?" Although Xiao Yu is young, she has a kind of shielding behavior to herself, both in words and in deeds. He can see that. Tang Yiguo pondered for a long time and said, "I advise you to say that the Empress Dowager is very powerful in the Chenbei Dynasty. Don''t fight against the Queen''s wife. It''s not good for you." Xiao Yu was puzzled, but he still remembered Tang Yiguo''s words. Wang Yu was led into the palace by the queen. The Queen looks gorgeous and brilliant. She has a noble temperament when she sits on it. "See the queen." Xiao Yu bowed down to worship. "No gift." "Thank you, Queen." Xiao Yu asked, "I don''t know what the Queen''s wife called Wei Chen to do?" "I''m very satisfied with your performance. I''ve decided to allow you to be a member of the royal family," she said The so-called royal children are family children cultivated by the royal family in addition to royal blood. To be a member of the royal family is, of course, the dream of everyone in the capital. As long as you enter the ranks of royal children, you can rise to the top and enjoy the glory and wealth. "But there is one condition for this palace." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 The queen said, "the condition of this palace is that you should always serve the royal family and not betray the royal family, so that you can enjoy the same cultivation resources as the Royal descendants." As soon as he said this, Xiao Yu''s face sank. In short, the queen means to sell Xiao Yu to the royal family! The benefit is to obtain the same cultivation resources as the Royal descendants. "You should know that the royal children do not have the same cultivation resources as the Royal descendants. Therefore, you are doomed to be higher than the ordinary Royal Children in terms of status and future." Said the queen. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. The offer made by the queen was really very attractive. But there is one thing that Xiao Yu can''t stand, that is to serve the royal family forever. If agreed to the queen, then his life is not equivalent to be bound in Chenbei dynasty? Xiao Yu knew that although the Chenbei Dynasty was very large, it also had potential for development. With the help of the royal family, he could definitely get a very high level. But Xiao Yu knew that Chenbei Dynasty was only a small place in the world of nine days. Besides the Chenbei Dynasty, there were many places and stages that Xiao Yu didn''t know, where the strong gathered. After listening to rhubarb''s saying that the world of nine days is wonderful, Xiao Yu yearns for such a world, and he also believes that he will go to such a big stage one day. Therefore, Chenbei Dynasty is just a springboard for him. He can''t be here all his life. Therefore, he could not bear and accept the fact that he sold himself to the royal family and served the royal family forever. "Well, you can step back and you can enter the Palace tomorrow." Said the queen. In her opinion, Xiao Yu doesn''t need to consider so much at all. Many people practice all their lives, but they just want to be rich and prosperous. In the dynasty, only the royal family can support them. Xiao Yu heavily said: "please forgive me for daring, Queen, I refuse." No!? Even the eunuchs and bodyguards who bowed their heads in the hall could not help shaking their faces. So good terms are rejected? Does this kid have a problem with his head? The most important thing is that he refused so simply. The one sitting here is the queen! Who dares to talk to her like that in the dynasty? Sure enough, the Queen''s face suddenly became cold. "Xiao Yu, do you know what you are talking about?" Xiao Yu said: "Xiao Yu thanks the Queen''s promotion and looks up to it first, but I will not be here. The royal family is just one of my stops. I can''t stay here forever." The Queen''s face was very cold. As long as she dare to offer this condition, she dares to say that no one will refuse. Regardless of the future, just now that the queen is in power in the Chenbei Dynasty, and Xiao Yu is weak, Xiao Yu has no reason to refuse. The queen said in a deep voice: "Xiao Yu, you should know that not everyone has this opportunity. The cultivation is not for the sake of glory, wealth and immortality. The royal family can give you everything you want, and what else can you hesitate about." Xiao Yu didn''t shake his head so much. His cultivation, of course, is not for these purposes, he has a broader goal. He knew that he could not explain clearly with the queen, so he bowed down and said, "thanks to the Queen''s mother''s respect, Xiao Yu is just a grass-roots man. How dare he dare to climb the royal family? There are many talented people in the dynasty who are more talented than me, so he can''t turn to Wei Chen. If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first." The queen was angry at last: "come, stop him!" Suddenly, I don''t know when. From the inner hall, a dozen bodyguards with swords all around Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s face sank in an instant. These guards with knives actually felt that they were in the inner hall when he came. Every strength of the bodyguards has its own Qi gathering state. After encirclement and suppression, even if it is small and complete, it is difficult to fight, but this does not mean that Xiao Yu is afraid. He can even conquer the great circle of gathering Qi. Are you still afraid of these guards? "I don''t know what the queen means?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 The queen said coldly, "Xiao Yu, my palace thought has performed well in your hunting meeting, and it''s a bit of talent. This palace offers you such excellent conditions, but you have to know what''s good or bad!" Xiao Yu''s refusal of the Queen''s terms would be tantamount to slapping the queen in the face. This is absolutely against the world''s will. No wonder the queen is so angry. But Xiao Yu was also able to see through. From the beginning to the end, the queen did not give Xiao Yu room for consideration, otherwise, there would not be so many bodyguards hidden. On the one hand, the queen did not expect Xiao Yu to refuse. On the other hand, even if Xiao Yu refuses, she will force Xiao Yuchen to wear. But Xiao Yu is a person who doesn''t eat hard and soft. Even in the face of the queen, Xiao Yu still doesn''t give in. Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "empress queen, as the saying goes, good birds choose trees to live in. The Chenbei Dynasty is big, and the royal family is indeed an excellent place to practice, but it is not what I want. Even if you force me to enter the royal family, it will only restrict my cultivation. This is also a burden for the royal family. Please respect the choice of my humble officials." The queen was furious, and the crested crowns trembled. He has twice given Xiao Yu a chance to enter the royal family, but this boy not only has no heart, but also refuses so simply. If this spread out, where would her queen''s face go? "How dare you disobey the orders of our palace? Do you believe that this palace will ask and kill you on the spot?" Xiao Yu''s heart is more cold. Originally, he thought that the queen was a just and strict person, but he did not expect that he would only oppress the civilians with his power. Xiao Yu looked at the queen and said, "life is no joy, death is no sorrow. The Queen''s mother is going to put me to death. I have nothing to say! But what I want to say is that even if I die, I can''t go against my conscience and will! If the queen thinks there''s no difference between killing me and killing an ant, then she''ll have someone do it! After 18 years, Xiao Yu is a hero again The bodyguards and eunuchs in the hall were all shocked by Xiao Yu''s words. This boy is so brave and brave that he is not afraid of death at all! The queen was so angry that the eunuch next to her said in a low voice: "please stop being angry, queen mother. This boy has just won the first place in the hunting meeting. If you kill him, I''m afraid that the royal family will envy or fear Xiao Yu and kill people to avoid future trouble. In this way, the reputation of the royal family will be questioned by the people." When the queen heard this, she calmed down. Indeed, just after the hunting meeting, Xiao Yu''s talent will definitely spread in the capital. If Xiao Yu is killed at this time, how do people outside look at the royal family? Even a genius can be killed, so who dares to enter the royal family to serve the royal family? The monarchy will be shaken if it is not done well. The eunuch used a method of transmission and said in the Queen''s ear, "empress, this boy is just a grass-roots man. It''s not easy to kill him? As long as it is done cleanly, no one will doubt that he will come to the royal family. The old slave can do it on his behalf. " The Queen''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, nodding is tacitly the eunuch''s words. "The Xiao family has indeed produced a young hero, Xiao Yu, you should remember your choice tonight, and you should bear the consequences in the future! Step back All the bodyguards stepped down. Xiao Yu bowed and said, "thank you, empress." Then go straight out. "Akiko, do you really have a way?" Xiaomingzi was a great eunuch around the queen, who specially mentioned the Queen''s affairs. The eunuch was very powerful in cultivation, and the bodyguards trained by him were very powerful. He specialized in assassinating. As long as the ministers in the court offend the royal family, they will be killed in secret. God knows nothing about it. Of course, this is also the order of the queen. But this time Xiao Yu is not simple. Young, not only has such a strong strength, but also awakened to the divine pattern. "The Queen''s wife can rest assured that this boy is at best only in the later period of gathering Qi. The old slave can kill him in a hundred ways without leaving a trace." The queen nodded and said, "that''s OK. But the hunting meeting has just passed. In order to avoid suspicion, we will let Xiao Yu live a little longer in order to avoid suspicion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Out of the palace, Tang Yiguo has been waiting outside. He really wants to know what the queen said to Xiao Yu. "What''s up, Xiao Yu?" Xiao Yu said, "the queen asked me to serve the royal family forever, but I refused." Tang Yiguo a listen, heart cluttered for a moment, secretly called bad. "Xiao Yu..." "Marshal Tang, I know you care about me, but I have decided." Xiao Yu said. Tang Yiguo gave a bitter smile and immediately whispered, "I also respect your choice, but what I have to tell you is that you should be careful yourself." Although out of the palace, but there are many people around, Tang Yiguo did not say too obvious. But Xuanyu nodded and said nothing. Back at the Xiao family, Xiao Yu didn''t look for Rhubarb. Instead, he entered the second world space to practice. After so many battles in the hunting meeting, Xiao Yu felt that there were some signs of breakthrough in his cultivation. After one night''s practice, Xiao Yu really broke through to the small perfection of gathering Qi. Out of the second world space, Xiao Yu was very happy. "Fighting is really the fastest way to improve our strength. The higher my level is, the stronger my self-protection ability will be." He refused the queen, with the royal temperament, absolutely will take some action against Xiao Yu. Therefore, Xiao Yu must quickly improve his own strength, so that he has enough self-protection ability. After his accomplishments were improved, Xiao Yu also grasped the time to practice wolf magic. Before attending the hunting convention, he was already on the sixth floor, which gave his physical strength such great power. With the improvement of cultivation, Xiao Yu also wants to improve his physical strength at the same time. Under normal circumstances, if we want to pay attention to the cultivation of the body in addition to the cultivation, we must spend more time. After knowing the great benefits and power brought by Wolf magic, Xiao Yu can''t wait to upgrade the level of wolf magic decision. Xiao Yu spent three days in the outside world, and directly promoted the wolf demon to the eighth level. Xiao Yu is also becoming more and more comfortable in practicing Huang pin''s body skill. In addition to the physical strength of the qualitative leap, his body also slowly strong up. Thin body has become very perfect now, coupled with a handsome face, is definitely a high spirited young genius. "Rhubarb, what else can increase my combat effectiveness?" Xiao Yu asked. Rhubarb lay on the ground lazily and said: "you have the skill, the divine pattern and the spirit skill. Basically, as long as you step by step, even if you are one level better than you, they will not be your opponents." Xiao Yu nodded in secret and said, "is there any other assistance besides strength?" He now urgently needs to improve his strength and make himself strong enough. "You Dao is you, array." "Formation?" With a flash of light, Xiao Yu said, "you mean the array depicted in those powerful weapons? Can you add an array to enhance strength and skills in combat? " "Yes, of course, the array is not only depicted on weapons. Powerful array mages can also directly use them to resist the enemy." Xiao Yu is a little excited, and then he is directly interested in the direction of array mage guild. In the Chenbei Dynasty, the guild of master Zhen was very strong and independent. Besides the royal family, the guild was the strongest public organization. Array mage is also a kind of profession, but it has special requirements for practitioners because he needs the power of soul to launch it. Array mage is a rare profession in Chenbei Dynasty. It can not only improve a person''s overall combat effectiveness, but also exert a very peculiar array ability. Of course, because of the special nature of the array mage, not everyone has the opportunity to become a matrix mage. The gift of the power of the soul is a stepping stone. Outside the guild, there are a lot of people, a few of them are practitioners, and most of them are young people in the robes of master Zhen. The chest of master array is embroidered with a six pointed star array, which is the symbol of array mage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 The guild of array mages in the capital is the largest in the whole Chenbei Dynasty, and the most respected here is master Bai Jingbai, who is known as the master of array. Bai Jing came in from the outside at this time. He was about 40 years old. He was wearing a long robe of the array mage. He looked very imperious. "See Master Bai." "Hello, master Bai." At the gate of the guild of master Zhen, the guards and the apprentices all saluted respectfully. "Master Bai has come. Is he the only one who really developed in the Chenbei dynasty?" "Yes! Those who have just joined the guild can only be called apprentice of master array, then master of array, and master of array. Without more than ten or twenty years, it is impossible to reach master Bai. " "Don''t you know that master Bai had a great talent for soul when he was young. It is said that only one person has surpassed him in all these years." "Is Lan Xinrui, who was recently accepted as a disciple by master Bai?" "Who else but her? Don''t you know, her talent is even more powerful than when master Bai was young. It is said that over time, she has the best chance to surpass master Bai and become the super talent of array master! " Master of array! As soon as the words came out, the gang were shocked. There are four levels of the worldly array Mage: array apprentice, array mage, array master and array master. Generally speaking, array mage includes these four titles. However, it is said that no one has been able to reach the height of the master of the array since the establishment of the northern Chen Dynasty for so many years. Xiao Yu has no idea about the array mage. He is also ready to test his talent. Maybe he can become an array. At this time, a girl came out of the inner hall. The girl has long brown hair, 3000 green silk and buttocks, and her age seems to be no more than 16 years old. But as soon as the girl appeared, the young children of the whole venue were all experienced. Although the young girl is young, her temperament is extraordinary and her appearance is extremely cold and gorgeous. She was tall and graceful, and there was a gentleness in her actions. This girl is very beautiful, but it seems that there is a kind of cold in it. "This is Lan Xinrui. It is said that she is one of the four beauties in Beijing?" "Yes, although the LAN family is not a big family, it is said that her soul talent has reached the seventh level of prefecture level, which is four levels higher than that of master Bai when she was young!" There was another exclamation. If you want to be a matrix mage, you must first have a strong soul talent. Ordinary people also have souls, but these soul talents are very common. The array mage needs to use the power of soul, so only when he is above level 5 can he become a member of the array mage. At this time, Xiao Yu saw a tall and straight 17-year-old boy in a yellow robe. As soon as the young man appeared, many people appeared to be restrained. Because this is the sixth prince, Zhao Tianjian. Different from other princes, Zhao Tianjian did not cultivate in the royal family, but he was one of the key training objects of the royal family, because he was an array apprentice, and his soul talent was said to have reached the fourth level of the prefecture level! And his identity is also awe inspiring, because he is one of the only two disciples of master Bai, and the other is naturally LAN Xinrui. From now on, sister Rui will be us Zhao Tianjian said with a smile. LAN Xinrui''s family is also a well-known family in the capital. In addition, because of LAN Xinrui''s spiritual talent, the status of LAN''s family in the capital will certainly rise. These two people stand together, but there is a kind of sense of talent. Bai Jing''s face was very proud. Both of them were his own disciples. Both of them were more talented than he was. Naturally, he felt that there was light on his face. Zhao Tianjian obviously noticed Xiao Yu, and his face was a little cold. As a member of the royal family, what happened last night has been spread all over the ears of the royal children. However, people outside did not know that Xiao Yu refused the Queen''s good intentions, thus offending the queen in disguise. "Xiao Yu, I didn''t expect you to come too. Your name is very big recently." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 Many people have cast their eyes at Xiao Yu, and their eyes are a little amazing. At the hunting meeting, Xiao Yu''s name is really very loud. Even this genius born in the sky has been compared with the children of the royal family. Of course, no matter how talented Xiao Yu is, he is inferior to the orthodox Royal descendants. LAN Xinrui didn''t think she looked at Xiao Yu more. She thought that this was Xiao Yu, a gifted young man who had been widely circulated recently? The royal children have a feeling of being superior. Xiao Yu doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with these princes. He goes directly to the front registration window. "Hello, I''m going to sign up to test soul talent." "Fill in the form and wait." The staff said. Soon, Xiao Yu is the channel to report his name and prepare to test. His behavior naturally attracted the attention of others. "Did Xiao Yu come to test his talent? Am I right? " "It''s no wonder that he has such a high cultivation talent that he may have a chance to become a master of array." "If so, it would be terrible." Those array mages, apprentices and those who are ready to sign up are all talking about it. A person''s energy is limited, so the general practitioners seldom practice some sidelines such as array mage, alchemist, and weapon refiner. Although the array mage cultivates the soul, he uses the power of the soul to depict the array. The cultivator is to cultivate the spirit power of heaven and earth, and use it to launch an attack. But in this way, it is bound to be difficult to balance the allocation of time. Even if it is balanced, it is possible that both ends will not reach the shore, and even the opposite will happen. There are very few people who practice double rectification. Zhao Tianjian sneered: "what a stupid guy. The talent of cultivation is powerful, which does not mean that the talent of soul is strong. Moreover, the talent of soul is not possessed by everyone." In fact, he also wants to say that even if he has reached the entrance soul talent of the array mage, it can not exceed his own level 4 soul talent. "Younger martial sister, let me register the title of array mage for you. In time, you should be able to reach the level of teacher soon." According to the guild of array mages, as long as the soul talent awakens beyond the level of the prefecture, they can get the title of array mage. The others are array apprentices. All in all, in the capital, the initial soul talent can reach the prefecture level, and the number of people in both hands can be counted. LAN Xinrui is one of the new comers, and Zhao Tianjian is of course not. LAN Xinrui didn''t mean to move her feet. Instead, she couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu. "Younger martial sister?" LAN Xinrui said: "I just finished the test, I also want to see him." She didn''t know why. She felt that there was a strange fluctuation in Xiao Yu, as if traction was corresponding to her soul, so she wanted to have a look at it. Bai Jing said with a smile: "Xinrui, it''s impossible to find your array talent with better talent in the capital." Zhao Tianjian looked proud, thinking that was certain. He also inherited the royal blood to have such a good opportunity. This is also the capital and support of his noble birth and the pride of almost everyone in the capital city. The test of soul talent is the three and a half man high pillars, each of which has nine scale marks, which is divided into ten squares. The three pillars from left to right represent the spirit talents of human level, earth level and heaven level. Each grid naturally represents a level, because each level has ten levels, so there are ten grids. Xiao Yu went up and attracted many people''s eyes. Many of the array master''s apprentices were disdainful. There are few double cultivation in the capital, even if there are achievements, it is natural that Xiao Yu is despised. They are not as good as Xiao Yu in the cultivation of talent, but with the early array, Xiao Yu will never be better than them. There was a test recorder next to the column. He looked at Xiao Yu and said, "stand on the first column." Xiao Yu frowned and said, "why the first pillar?" The tester doesn''t speak because he may offend Xiao Yu if he talks, but his eyes are full of sarcasm. "Ha ha! Is Xiao Yu really stupid or fake "Heaven is fair, given him the cultivation talent, do you want to occupy the cultivation resources of array mage guild?" "Yes, and you should know yourself! The soul talent of those double cultivation in Beijing is not superior to that of human level. " Xiao Yu didn''t pay attention to the ridicule of the people around him. He didn''t care about the tester. He went straight to the second ground level pillar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Seeing Xiao Yu walk to the front of the ground level test pillar, Zhao Tianjian and Bai Jing both face a little sneer. "I''m really a arrogant boy. I want to jump to the level of the earth without any test at human level. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth." Zhao Tianjian looks disdainful. Usually, the tests are started from the human level pillars. If you can''t even reach the spirit talent of the human level, the ground level pillars are even more unlikely to react. Isn''t this self humiliating? "I can''t feel the slightest fluctuation of soul in him. If I guess well, it should be the soul of ordinary people." The so-called soul of ordinary people is that the soul talent is below the fifth level of human level. Such ordinary people have no conditions to depict and cultivate arrays. However, LAN Xinrui blinked her eyes and fell on Xiao Yu. In fact, it is easy for people with high soul talent to sense the level of those weak soul talents. But LAN Xinrui''s soul talent is higher than Bai Jing and Zhao Tianjian, so she can sense something they can''t feel. For example, she always felt that there was a strange fluctuation in Xiao Yu, which was very obscure and not easy to detect. Xiao Yu closed his eyes, put his hand on the ball above the pillar, and then concentrated on the power of Cui Dong''s soul. Xiao Yu only felt that, at this moment, his mind seemed to have a surging wave like the ocean. All of a sudden, the faces of those who were going to watch the good play with their hands crossed were stiff. "How could this be..." The first section, then the second section, the third section Each paragraph naturally represents a grade. After a few seconds, the whole guild was shocked. "Wow Because this is the ground level pillar, all ten sections are lit up. The pupils of those who laughed at Xiao Yu narrowed up and looked at Xiao Yu with a look of horror. Even Bai Jing''s whole person is rigid. Zhao Tianjian, the sixth prince, looks pale and murmurs to himself: "no way, this is not true..." Lanxinrui''s beautiful eyes also flashed a glimmer of surprise and surprise. What she imagined was right. Xiao Yu''s soul talent was even higher than her! Everyone is silent, the venue is very quiet and terrible. Xiao Yu took back the power of his soul and asked, "is that enough?" "Enough That''s enough... " The tester sees the monster and records it quickly. Xiao Yu''s title column, of course, is also the array mage. Bai Jing was flattered and immediately moved forward. He said with a smile: "master Xiao is indeed a talent. I didn''t expect that besides the cultivation of talent, even the talent of soul is so powerful. With time, as long as you get the correct guidance, there will definitely be one more array master respected by thousands of people in Chenbei Dynasty." Xiao Yu takes a look at Bai Jing. He doesn''t like these people who are willing to follow the wind and tread on them. "As master Bai said, I don''t want anything to be admired by thousands of people. I just came to test it. Goodbye." Xiao Yu left, Bai Jing''s face was a little red, and then turned into shame and anger. He has already stepped down the steps for Xiao Yu, and he has the courage to teach him, but the boy is so shameless! After listening to Xiao Yu''s words, people around him naturally vomited blood. What does it mean just to test? This kind of talent of ten levels of prefecture level will be absolutely limitless in the future! Xiao Yu even said that he didn''t want these fame and fortune? Is this for superiority or something? Zhao Tianjian''s face is even more gloomy. A woman in the capital is more talented than he is. He believes that with his royal identity and support, he will never be inferior to her in array cultivation over time. But today, he suddenly killed a boy with so much talent! Xiao Yu, I will not let you surpass me! Zhao Tianjian''s eyes flashed a trace of killing. Xiao Yu just came out, is Youdao figure quickly swept into a alley, a back to him. "My Lord, Xiao Yu has passed the level 10 of soul talent test." The figure Sen Leng way: "it seems that the above worry is not unreasonable, you immediately go back to report this news, Xiao Yu I will solve it!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 When he comes out of the guild, Xiao Yu is heading for home. This is the afternoon, hot afternoon, the streets are still many people. But walking, Xiao Yu found that the people around him slowly disappeared in his sight. He stopped, because he had already walked into a wide lane, and the surrounding was quiet and terrible, and there was no breath of strangers. Xiao Yu finally felt that something was wrong and said in a deep voice, "who, come out!" After a long time, as expected, there was a Yin test laughter around: "ha ha, Xiao Yu, your soul talent is really powerful. The ten level soul talent of prefecture level is simply unheard of. But it''s a pity that such a genius will fall here today. " " you and I have no injustice, why do you want to ambush me? " Xiao Yu said coldly. The voice of speaking obviously used a certain array, that is to say, this man is also a master of array! After a while, a thin young man appeared in front of Xiao Yu. The young man was smiling and said, "maybe you don''t know what''s going on? Why don''t I help you with some knowledge? What you have is my magic array, a kind of array. " Magic array!? Naturally, Xiao Yu doesn''t know what this so-called magic array is. Strictly speaking, he only tested his soul talent and conditional talent to practice the array, but he has not started yet! "Why do you want to kill me?" "No why, because it''s so simple to offend people who shouldn''t have been offended. When I get to hell, remember my name. My name is sword in the rain As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the knife in the rain suddenly disappeared in place, and then his voice sounded again. "Boy, you should be proud to die in my magic killing array, ha ha ha!" After a while, the whole road, which was tens of meters long, was raining continuously, and then it began to rain. The rain is not very big, but it is very dense, almost hazy around the realization, Xiao Yu only saw a large dense rain. "Eat me a killing rain knife!" At this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly fell cold. He saw that not far ahead, the rain suddenly condensed into a one meter long knife, and killed Xiao Yu at an extremely terrible speed. "Whew!" Xiao Yu immediately dodged to this side. Those long swords are just whistling past Xiao Yu''s ears. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu had a hairy feeling behind his back. If he hadn''t passed the test to know that his soul talent was so high and could sense the attack of these arrays, I''m afraid he wouldn''t know how to die. "Perception is good, but what about next?" The sound fell again. This time, ten long swords appeared in front of us, and then they flew to the rain in an encircling posture. If you get caught, Xiao Yu will be pierced by ten knives. What a vicious battle! Xiao Yu''s eyes are cold. Who on earth is so hateful that he wants to kill himself? But this is not the time to think about it. He immediately summoned the seven star sword. Sea breeze floating leaves! The seven star sword suddenly shakes, and Xiao Yu immediately waves out a sharp tornado cover. "Ha ha ha, it''s useless. Even if it''s a perfect gathering state, it''s impossible to break my killing array, let alone you?" "Not necessarily!" Xiao Yu sneers, gathering Qi is small and perfect, and the strength suddenly erupts. At the same time, all the surging spiritual power is instilled into the dragon scroll sword cover. "Bang bang bang!" All the ten throwing knives were smashed, and the man''s voice of shock came out -- "how can it be?" "Nothing is impossible! Give it to me Xiao Yu killed him immediately with his sword, but his position was his northeast direction. In fact, the man was invisible by using some of the illusory abilities of the magic array, but he was exposed in front of Xiao Yu''s ten level soul talent. "You can''t escape! Kill In Xiao Yu''s eyes, there is a sense of killing. The man''s position is the "eye of array". To break the eye of array, you don''t need strong power. So he cut a faster wind to kill. "No..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 As soon as the powerful sword move of "breaking wind" came, Xiao Yu immediately chopped at the man. "Ah The man screamed, and his arm was cut off by Xiao Yu. After a while, the surrounding space became illusory, and then restored to its original appearance. The magic array is going to be broken. Around immediately appeared on the road, around a lot of people, the moment was shocked by this scene. Those people retreated to both sides and watched the scene with horror. I saw a young man lying on the ground, an arm was cut off, blood flowing all over the ground. "This..." "Isn''t that the young master of the Xiao family?" "My God, what happened just now? How did the two of them suddenly appear? " "Who is that man? How could you offend the Xiao family? " All of them are puzzled. Of course, they don''t know what happened, but only Xiao Yu and Yu Zhongdao know. Xiao Yu approached with a knife and said in a deep voice, "who asked you to kill me?" The knife was pale in the rain because of the bloody fight. These pure array mages are very fragile to the body because they practice the power of the soul. The people around are even more shocked. Is this man coming to kill Xiao Yu? Who has so much hatred? "Boy, I''ll tell you, you can''t afford the people behind me! You''re dead! " Xiao Yu said coldly, "in other words, you don''t intend to tell the people behind you, do you?" "I''m not afraid to tell you, even if I say it, you will die faster! Let me leave quickly, you can live a little longer, otherwise you will die very ugly Xiao Yu''s eyes were indifferent and he said: "assassinate the imperial court''s life officer and despise the law of the king. Even if I killed you, I would not blame me, because my identity has been exposed, and no one will avenge you." In the rain, the pupil of the knife shrinks, but Xiao Yu doesn''t give him time to breathe. When he wields a sword, the knife neck spurts blood and dies. There was a creepy atmosphere around him, and no one dared to stop Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu went directly to Xiao''s residence and found rhubarb directly. "Rhubarb, I was ambushed today. If I guess right, it may be the royal family." Xiao Yu said in a deep voice. Rhubarb sprawled lazily on the ground, wagged his tail and said, "Oh, you''re not dead Xiao Yu had a black line on his forehead and said, "please, can''t you care about me?" "Aren''t you all right now?" The light way of rhubarb. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes, while rhubarb opened his eyes and said, "in fact, the royal family should kill you. You have threatened them, and you have killed the man." Xiao Yu said coldly, "well, I dare to kill him in the street, just to tell those people behind me and provoke my fate. And I''m not afraid that the royal family will dare to come and denounce me openly, or will it not prove that this matter has something to do with the royal family? " However, Xiao Yu still has some lingering fear. Fortunately, he touched the soul talent today, otherwise he really did not know how to break the battle. "That man''s array cultivation is too weak. He deserves to die." The way that rhubarb disdains. Xiao Yu was surprised and said, "how do you know that man is a master of array? Are you there?" "I''m not there, but the place where you are fighting is too close to your home. I feel that if you want to ambush you on your way home, you must be well prepared and know your Xiao family like the palm of your hand." Said rhubarb. Xiao Yu also thought of this one. He said in a deep voice, "I''m not afraid of them. If I want one, I''ll kill one. If I want a pair, I''ll kill a pair!" The big yellow road: "wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, since you show the strength and talent, that must have this kind of preparation." Xiao Yu nodded his head in approval, and said, "my soul talent should have reached the heaven level. Do you have an array suitable for my depiction, rhubarb?" "There are many directions in the formation. There are weapons depiction, magic array, killing array and even group battle array. Which do you want to learn?" As soon as Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened, he said, "I want to learn!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 The ecliptic: "you think you have three heads and six arms, and you still want to learn? Don''t you know that after practicing the array, you have to spend more time on practicing than ordinary people? And don''t forget, you have to take care of your physical strength. " Xiao Yu said: "no matter how much time I spend, I''m not afraid. As long as I can become stronger, besides, I have a second world space, and you can rest assured, since I want to start the cultivation of the array, I will never miss each other." Looking at the identification in Xiao Yu''s eyes, the ecliptic: "master array is a professional group with the largest number of people besides practitioners, but this kind of group also stresses inheritance, just like the much rarer alchemists and weapon refiners." "That is Even rhubarb, you don''t have a good array cultivation skill? " The ecliptic: "not without it." I saw a flash of rhubarb tail, a ray of light is burst into Xiao Yu''s head. "Shenhundao" Xiao Yu was slightly surprised. In his mind, there was a method of soul cultivation, but the only thing that made him feel sorry was that the method of cultivation was incomplete. The ecliptic: "I found this method of soul cultivation by accident, because it is only suitable for your human cultivation, and I don''t know whether it is good or bad." Xiao Yu was slightly absorbed, but soon he was attracted by the mysterious cultivation method. After a long time, Xiao Yucai convulsed his soul from it. He was shocked and said: "the spirit way is so powerful. If I guess it''s right, it should be only one-third of it. Moreover, there are alchemy and some methods for refining weapons to use the power of soul?" Rhubarb nodded: "yes, because alchemist, weapon refiner and array mage are all driven by the power of the soul. The difference is that the array mage depicts the array directly with the power of the soul; the alchemist and the weapon refiner use the power of the soul to activate the abnormal fire." "Strange fire?" "Yes, that''s why alchemists and weapon refiners are so rare. Don''t think about so many. One array mage is enough for your headache. You can think about other things only when you really have energy." Xiao Yu secretly wrote down the words of rhubarb, and then began to practice at ease. ¡­¡­ On the other side, in the Queen''s bedroom, the bodyguard in charge of guarding Xiao Yu came in. "See the queen and the Duke of Ming." Xiaomingzi asked, "what action does Xiao Yu have?" The bodyguard knelt down and said, "Xiao Yu went to the array mage guild, and his soul talent reached the 10th level of the prefecture level." "What?" Xiaomingzi''s face changed. Level 10! Isn''t that more talented than the six princes of the royal family!? How could that be possible? Xiao Yu''s strength and talent are so terrible that he can even touch the array. On holidays, if you don''t restrain it, how terrible is his talent for growth? Although the queen thought Xiao Yu was a mole ant, she thought that as long as Xiao Yu was still alive, it would be a great threat to the royal family. Xiao Yu can''t stay! "Empress dowager, Wei Chen has sent someone to ambush Xiao Yu. In less than an hour, news will come back." Said Akiko. The queen nodded, time soon passed an hour, xiaomingzi frowned, and the Queen''s face became colder and colder. After being around the queen for a long time, xiaomingzi knew how to observe his words and expressions. He immediately ordered him to look at the news of the sword in the rain The bodyguard also felt that there was something wrong with him. When he was leaving, the sword in the rain clearly said that he could solve the boy. According to the strength of the sword in the rain, there was no reason to miss it! You know, even if the gathering atmosphere is great and complete, you can''t win the sword in the rain! The bodyguard was just about to leave when a man in black clothes came in. "I''d like to meet the queen and the Duke of the Ming Dynasty..." "Say it! Is there any news of a knife in the rain? " Xiaomingzi asked with a cold face. The man in black is a member of his own in the capital community. Generally, he will not enter the palace for no reason. "Tell my father-in-law that he will be killed in the rain He was killed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 "What are you talking about?" Xiaomingzi''s face changed. That originally because the male and female looks white pure face, becomes more pale. The knife died in the rain? The Queen''s face was gloomy and she didn''t say a word, but there was a chill around her. "What''s going on? Say it "In the market, someone saw a young man kill a ghost and a knife. That young man is the young master of the Xiao family." This is probably. How could Xiao Yu be so powerful? Xiaomingzi secretly exclaimed in his heart that as long as the assassination is not successful this time, then Xiao Yu will certainly raise his vigilance, and it will become more difficult to assassinate him later. You know, the flow of people in the palace is very complicated, and there are many ears and eyes. If you want to kill a person unconsciously, there is only one way, that is, to be tough directly! "Queen''s wife..." Xiaomingzi knew that the queen must be very angry at this time, and he could not think of any better countermeasures. "Send someone to Xiao''s house! I want Xiao Yu to disappear in the capital tonight Said the queen coldly. Xiaomingzi immediately ordered: "didn''t you hear the Queen''s order? Why don''t you go? " The man in black who came in just now hesitated for a moment and said, "tell the Queen''s wife, father-in-law of Ming Dynasty, I don''t know if I should say something." "Say it." "When I came back, I saw several figures in Prince Qi''s palace. After observing them, I found that they were heading for Xiao''s residence." According to the Queen''s orders, don''t worry about other things "Slow." After hearing this, the queen immediately sneered: "we don''t have to do it. It seems that someone is going to take Xiao Yu''s life. It''s just like this. We don''t need to do it." Xiaomingzi immediately thought about it, and suddenly understood that ¡­¡­ At the third watch, Xiao''s residence was very quiet, because basically all the servants and servants fell asleep. In the courtyard of Xiao Yu''s bedroom, three figures are sneaking in at this time. In the corner of the yard, the rhubarb under the big tree raised his eyelids slightly, then continued to close, as if he did not see. "There''s a dog here. Do you want to kill him?" "No, I''m afraid it''s not small to kill the dog. Our purpose is to kill Xiao Yu." These three figures crept out of the door of Xiao Yu''s house, which made them feel strange that there was no breath of Xiao Yu in Xiao Yu''s room!? "How can there be no breath of him? He didn''t go out as soon as he came back today The three men in black were very puzzled. How do they know that when Xiao Yu enters the second world space, his breath is hidden. "Forget it! Kill in The three people immediately refined the precious utensils, all of which were four kinds of long knives. The knife is very sharp and cold in the moonlight. The three directly broke into the door and slashed on the bed. There was nothing but goose feather flying. "Where are the people?" Just then, a banter was heard in the room. "You are really brave. If you break into a famous house without authorization, are you not afraid of the crime of beheading?" I don''t know when, a girl''s shadow suddenly stands at the door, which is Xiao Yu. In fact, Xiao Yu had already felt these three people when they touched the Xiao family''s residence. If it was his soul perception ability before, he could never do it, but he was different. He only practiced for a few hours. In other words, he practiced in the second world space for two or three days. These two or three days have greatly improved his soul perception. Xiao Yu marvels at the power of shenhundao. In such a short period of time, Xiao Yu has improved his perception ability so much. What he didn''t know was that his spiritual cultivation could be improved thanks to his soul talent. The strength of the three men are all in the state of gathering Qi. If it was before practicing the spirit way, Xiao Yu would feel some pressure, but now it is different. There are many arrays in shenhundao. Now, you can test them for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 "Xiao Yu, it''s time for you to die today. You can solve yourself by yourself, or we will make you die ugly." Xiao Yu sneered: "come to my site and say you want to solve me. You are arrogant. Tell me your secret agent. I can keep you alive. Otherwise, tomorrow''s today will be your death day!" "Ha ha! It is said in the capital that the young master of Xiao''s family is arrogant and arrogant. It''s really the case today. Boy, I''ll give you a piece of advice. It''s you who brought today''s results! " "Big brother, what are you doing with him? Kill As soon as the words fell, the three people directly killed Xiao Yu, and the long sword in their hands was swung directly at Xiao Yu. they are as like as two peas. The speed of the knife is very fast. The method of using the knife is no exception. They can be seen as orange. Xiao Yu can see that the three seem to have been specially trained. He stepped out, like a ghost, into the room, and then closed the door. "None of you want to go out today!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and his intention of killing rises. In fact, Xiao Yu is also very subdued. When he came out of the guild, he was attacked by a sword in the rain. But now, at night, there is still no peace, and someone comes to assassinate him. Invisible, Xiao Yu is also very angry, no matter who is behind the scenes, he must find out! "Three shadows are cold!" The three people called out in unison, and the temperature of the whole room suddenly dropped. But the knife on the three hands immediately turned white. Strictly speaking, it should be the same color as white ice. "Array blessing!" Xiao Yu''s heart moved. The long swords of these three people have been blessed by the array. That is to say, the power of the three items of treasure of the three men in black, together with the array blessing with special attributes, is comparable to that of the four treasures! "Ha ha, you know too late, die!" The three long swords were turned into three cold lights, and they were held together in three different ways, and directly shrouded Xiaoyu. If the sword technique of these three swords overlaps, Xiao Yu''s body will definitely be cut into several pieces. It''s not a wise choice to use the seven star sword at this time, because it''s too narrow here. But if you don''t use the sword, will Xiao Yu have no other way? The answer is No. "Hum!" When Xiao Yu grasped his right hand, the power of Shura was condensed. A black and red light palm print was like a ghost''s hand and directly slapped it in the past. "Divine pattern!" The pupils of the three people shrank suddenly. Between their exclamations, the palm print of the Shura palm containing the power of the divine lines of terror suddenly defeated the three people''s sword power. The three people were shocked by the force of the shock. It''s unbelievable to look at this boy. This boy is so happy! It''s different from the information they got. "Surprised, isn''t it? I''ll give you one last chance. Who sent you? I can cut off an arm and let you go! " Xiao Yu''s cold way. Among the three, the tallest man in Black said angrily, "yellow mouth child, do you think you can kill us with the power of divine tattoo? You''re too tender! Brothers, don''t keep your hands and kill three colleagues, as like as two peas, are both alike in their posture and momentum. "Cold shadow superimposed light!" The three hands of the same, three cold light again fly out, and then in the middle of the merger, white light suddenly big, lit up the whole room. The fierce light suddenly rose to ten meters in this narrow room, and it flew up to the sky with a slash. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. The three men are really extraordinary. The power of the orange sword technique is definitely better than that of the orange sword technique. Xiao Yu guesses that the gathering atmosphere is full and the strong can''t take it down at all! At this time, Xiao Yu''s hands quickly printed. "Fire dragon pillar!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 As time goes by, a knife fire dragon suddenly condenses and appears, and then in a sweeping posture, smashes the young man''s sharp knife. "Go!" "Bang bang bang!" The Dragon let out a low roar, and then swept over the past, hitting all three of them into the wall. "Pooh The three fell down and spat blood. "How could Is this? To kill? " Killing array is one of the array forms, and also the method of array mage''s single attack. Generally, array mages have no spiritual cultivation, but they can use the power of their soul to urge the killing array to attack the enemy. Generally speaking, the strength of the array is graded, just like Xiao Yu''s array. Because it is just understood, it is a level one array. It happens that all three of them have become Xiao Yu''s mice. Xiao Yu picked up a knife on the ground and approached step by step. The three people''s faces changed greatly. They had no strength to fight back. The tall man in black angrily said, "boy, I warn you, we are..." "Pooh Xiao Yu raised his hand with a knife, and one arm of the man in black was directly cut off. "Ah The man in black screamed, his face was pale, and the two people beside him were pale. This boy is so cruel! If you want to chop, you can''t discuss it! "Boy, don''t mess around, we..." "Whew!" Xiao Yu''s face was gloomy, and the long knife in his hand waved two pieces of cold light. Two arms flew up again, and blood spattered. There were two more screams, and they almost passed out. Looking at their three arms falling on the ground, their scalp was numb and their backs were cold. "The opportunity has been given to you, but you don''t cherish it. Well, you can go on the road with peace of mind." Xiao Yu said coldly, and then raised his hand again. "Boy, stop it! I said, we said who ordered us "Who is it?" Xiao Yu said indifferently "Seven princes!" Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and his eyes were killing. Although he said that he was ready, he could not help but feel cold when he heard this man. "I ask you, do you know black and white double evils? How did they get into the Starwood cloud? " Xiao Yu asked coldly. These people specialize in assassination, so there is no reason why they have not heard of them. The three looked at each other, and one of them said in horror: "we have heard about the black and white double evils. It is said that It''s also the seventh prince who asked him to go to Xinglin cloud, but he didn''t expect that he could not kill him. He was killed. " "They were killed by me," Xiao Yusen said coldly "What?" The pupils of the three men shrank. It turned out that the seven princes sent black and white Shuangsha to xinglinyun to kill Xiao Yu! They''re not the first ones! Even the black and white double evil spirits all died under the boy''s hand, so his previous talent strength has been so powerful? If you know that this boy killed the black and white double evil spirits, they will not provoke him! To say anger, Xiao Yu must be the coldest. In fact, he has vaguely guessed who is going to deal with him, but it is this person again! "Where are the seven princes now?" "In..." "Say it "500 meters outside the North Gate..." Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he said indifferently: "when you go down to the underground, you should have a good birth. Don''t be a killer again." As soon as the words fall, the three people want to escape, but the knife on Xiao Yu''s hand is faster than them. The three knives are immediately drawn out, and their heads fall down directly. Xiao Yu found a sheet to wrap up the three heads and went directly to the north of the city. Outside the north of the city, the seven Prince''s mouth was filled with a cold cold sense. The three killers sent out by themselves are all famous, or they are directly embedded into the Xiao family''s residence to assassinate. Xiao Yu can''t avoid this disaster in any case. "Xiao Yu, this is the end of fighting against me. On this day of next year, I will tell you that you can''t afford to offend some people!" Just then, a cold voice sounded behind. "Is it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 The seventh Prince''s face suddenly changed greatly. He turned his head immediately and found Xiao Yu! "You Why are you here? " Xiao Yu still put the package in front of the seven princes, opened the package itself, and then revealed three bloody heads, that is, the man seems to have a kind of dead eyes. "How could..." Seven Prince pupil shrinks, he sent three villain killer, unexpectedly died! How could this happen? How can Xiao Yu''s strength be so powerful? "Don''t you understand? Well, let me tell you, today I''m here to take your dog''s life! " Xiao Yu suddenly pulled out the seven star sword. The seven star sword was covered with rust, but it did not hide the sharp smell of the seven star sword. Xiao Yu''s killing intention is just like a cold edge. The seventh prince can''t help but step back three steps. "Bold Xiao Yu, I''m the prince of the court. I warn you not to mess with me!" The seventh prince seemed afraid. Xiao Yu''s hand whirled, and his anger could not be suppressed for a long time. The seven princes are covered with astonishing killing intention. The seven princes feel shivering all over. Who could have thought that Xiao Yu''s growth speed was so fast? He roared wildly and said, "Xiao Yu! If you want to die, I''ll do it for you! " Then the seventh prince took out a miraculous elixir and swallowed it directly. Suddenly, his breath suddenly burst out. His strength even went from the later stage of gathering Qi state to the peak of gathering Qi State! Xiao Yu killed him with his sword, but the cold light was crushed by the seventh prince. Xiao Yu was startled and immediately stepped back several meters. "Ha ha! Xiao Yu, you should be proud to force me to use the blood elixir to improve my strength to kill you. I have sent someone to kill you twice. You won''t have a third chance. Die! " The seventh Prince is ferocious. He has sent someone to kill Xiao Yu twice, but twice Xiao Yu is safe and sound! If you can''t kill Xiao Yu this time, you won''t have any chance! See seven Prince hand a turn, his hand immediately appeared a four treasures. "This is the golden Lin Dao, the best of the four treasures. I will kill you!" Seven princes like crazy knife is to cut up. The long knife immediately burst out a ten meter long golden sharp awn, which was mercilessly chopped in the past. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he directly killed the eight swords, which formed a net of sword Qi and flew up. But he was cut in half by the seventh prince. "No use! Golden Forest flying wings The whole face of the seventh Prince is very distorted. In order to kill the stone, he has been preparing for a long time. This move is specially prepared by Wei Xiaoyu. "Whew!" The seventh Prince bowed down to his waist, and his two hands turned a fist in the same place. The golden scalpel drew out a piece of gold, with a full length of 20 meters. It was like the moon pouring down. There was a piercing sound in the air. The power of the sword was very terrible and its momentum was extremely amazing. Xiao Yu had to be dignified. The seven princes are worthy of being the descendants of the royal family. They are absolutely the top choice among the same ranks in terms of their skills and sabre techniques. But will Xiao Yu be afraid? The answer is No. "Do you think this will kill me? Dream Xiao Yu roared, gathering Qi was small, and the strength was not hidden. It broke out completely. Amazing aura of spiritual power swept out, which made the seven Prince''s face slightly changed. "So it is, so you have broken through to the state of gathering Qi, which is a little complete!" Is this guy a monster? How many days has it been since the hunting meeting? Directly promoted to a level! This kid can''t stay! The seventh prince finally felt that leaving Xiao Yu was definitely a disaster for his later cultivation. "Die!" The golden saber of the full moon soared three points against the wind again, and came to Xiao Yu''s in the next moment. "You look up to yourself! The sea breeze is blowing the leaves Xiao Yu also wielded the seven star sword, but this time the seven star sword broke out. As a result, the star light on the sword tip was even more shining. A tornado of tens of meters, with the posture of destroying the withered and decaying, directly crushed the contract The pupil of the seventh Prince shrank suddenly. "No..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Xiao Yu''s powerful sword style almost broke the seven Prince''s sword style with the posture of crushing. "Bang!" The seventh prince screamed and was hurt by the sharp sword spirit. His skin was not intact. His breath was withered in an instant, and the effect of blood elixir was also invalid. "Pooh Seven and a half breaths of blood. He was half lying on the ground, his chest heaved violently, watching Xiao Yu force himself step by step. A kind of dead ash appeared on his face. "Xiao Yu, you can''t kill me. I''m a prince. If you kill me, the royal family will not let you go!" The seventh Prince seized the last straw and threatened. Xiao Yu''s eyes were cold and did not mean to stop. He held the seven star sword obliquely. "You should have thought of this since you decided to kill me." "Aren''t you afraid that your Xiao family will be doomed! Let me go, and we''ll wipe out all our grievances Seven Prince''s voice and color are fierce said. Xiao Yu walked to the seven princes in front of him and seemed to stop his steps and movements. Seven Prince''s heart a joy, in the heart sneer way, wait for me to go back to cultivate oneself, will definitely send more powerful person to assassinate you! What else does the seventh Prince want to say? Xiao Yu''s eyes flash across a cold light. Break the wind! There was a cold wind hanging around him. The pupil of the seventh prince was enlarged, his neck was cut and his blood gushed out. He didn''t even have a chance to speak. Xiao Yu said indifferently: "sorry, no one knows you were killed by me, so there is no such thing as you said, it will be doomed." Xiao Yu turns around, and then sneaks into the capital city, heading for the direction of Xiao''s residence, leaving a cold corpse. ¡­¡­ The next morning, the body of Prince Qi was found by soldiers on patrol, which immediately shocked the whole capital. The seven princes are the descendants of the royal family. The killing of the seventh Prince has a great impact on the royal family. People in the whole capital are in a state of panic. They are all wondering who has the courage to fight against the royal family so much. Because the monarch of Chenbei Dynasty has been closed all these years, so everything is presided over by the queen. On the main hall, all the civil and military officials in the whole dynasty were afraid to speak. The queen sat calmly on the Dragon chair, and next to him was xiaomingzi, who bowed his head. "To the Queen''s wife, it is of great importance at this time. We must investigate it carefully, or it will be a threat to the royal family." Wei Baozhong was the first to speak. Someone started, and naturally someone went on. Among all the officials in the Manchu Dynasty, Tang Yiguo had the highest status, and there were three families, followed by some generals. Wang Jianhua said in a deep voice: "this is not so simple. The seven princes were killed outside the capital, and the guards of the border city didn''t notice any movement." Tang Yi national road: "the officers and men in the border town have already checked that the seventh Prince has swallowed the blood elixir. According to the truth, at that time, his strength should be gathering Qi, and he should be able to kill him, at least at the same level." When Tang Yiguo said this, many officials, especially military officers, were even more alarmed. Suddenly someone asked, "can this matter have something to do with the ghost gate?" When it comes to ghost gate, the whole hall is filled with a kind of creepy taste. Tang Yiguo said in a deep voice: "the ghost gate has always lived in the dark. They believe in the power of Yin corpses, and they are the most likely ones." Although it is not the capital city, and there are few ears and eyes here, perhaps only the ghost gate is the greatest opportunity. In the Chenbei Dynasty, the ruling power was naturally the royal family, but because the Northern Dynasty was too big, there were other forces that could compete with the royal family, just like the ghost gate. Of course, ghost gate is living in the dark, is the mouse that everyone shouts to beat. After hearing this, the Queen''s face was still gloomy. Of course, she didn''t care about the life and death of the seventh prince. What she thought was that the seventh prince would die under Xiao Yu''s hand! Xiaomingzi and the queen both understand the mystery behind the scenes, and only let them discuss and blame the blame on the ghost gate, so as to divert their attention, otherwise it will affect their actions. "Send people to strengthen the security of the capital, especially the royal palace! Also pay close attention to the trend of the ghost gate, report immediately when there is wind and grass moving! Retreat www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Back in the back hall, there are only the queen and Akiko. "I didn''t expect that the seven princes also failed. Empress, do we want to take action in the" dark factory " The secret factory, which was set up by the queen, was strictly screened and trained by xiaomingzi. These organizations are unregistered. They are completely covert. Betrayal, or assassination, is against the Royal mission. The knife in the rain is a member of the dark factory. The Queen''s face was cold. It had been two times. The first time she lost her knife in the rain, and the second time, the seven Prince''s people were gone. Even the seventh Prince''s own life was put into it. "Xiao Yu, you are so brave! Even the prince dares to kill The Queen''s eyes were awe inspiring. Prince Xiao Qiyu didn''t know that they were the only ones who could kill them. First, they have no evidence. Second, they don''t know how much strength Xiao Yu has hidden. Third, if you do so, there will be no silver in this place, which will let Xiao Yu know that his assassin is related to the queen. "After three days, Xiao Yu has been assassinated twice, and he is safe and sound. He must have something hidden. Xiaomingzi, you should send someone to closely monitor Xiao''s house and Xiao Yu, and you should pay back every move." "Yes Xiaomingzi immediately showed a kind of doubt, and said: "empress, although Xiao Yu is powerful, his strength is still too weak. As long as I send a stronger person to kill him, he will not miss. Why not cut the mess quickly?" The queen said in a deep voice: "now Xiao Yu is not the same. He has great potential. His divine lines and soul talent are so powerful. There must be a very powerful person behind him to help him. Such people can be recruited, even if they can''t, they can''t be killed easily. Otherwise, the royal family will not be able to attract such talented children to join in, and it will also bring crisis to the royal family. " Xiaomingzi got it. Queen, this is the way to take the overall situation into consideration. A person, in a short period of time to promote so quickly, if no one to help, they would not believe. This is the hidden danger to the royal family. Xiaomingzi continued to doubt: "but once Xiao Yu is allowed to grow up, it will take time..." "No," said the queen with a sneer. "Observe for a while at most. As long as you find that Xiao Yu is alone, then you will make a decisive move and eradicate the roots!" As soon as xiaomingzi''s eyes brightened, he took his name. Seven Prince''s matter, the capital makes a lot of noise, Xiao Yu also quiet at home practice. Xiao Wencheng also told Xiao Yu that the killing of the seventh prince was related to the ghost gate. Xiao Yu sneered but did not speak. He went back to his yard alone and stayed with rhubarb. "If I guess right, it should have something to do with the queen." The royal family has eight children, but the queen has only one, that is, the prince today. She will not care about other princes. "It must be because I refused the queen last time that she killed me. Then she probably sent the knife in the rain." Xiao Yu took a deep breath. Rhubarb lying on the ground, lazy way: "think so much why, you now have to do is to enhance your strength, OK? You are powerful and they can''t move you. I don''t think you will be in danger in a short time Xiao Yu''s eye identification, said: "rhubarb, your book puppet is right, as long as I have strength, they can''t understand me." Thinking of this, Xiao Yu immediately closed the door to practice. As time went by, his strength of gathering Qi was gradually consolidated, and the level of wolf magic became the Ninth level. He is confident now. He is absolutely capable of killing the seven princes in the state of gathering Qi! In the yard, Xiao Yu had more than ten people bring in a kind of rock, which is two meters high. This kind of rock is used by Xiao Yu to practice. "Drink Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his whole body burst out a kind of extremely wild strength breath. Just like a beast from Xinglin cloud, Xiao Yu''s pure physical strength was shot up. "Bang!" This punch is ten centimeters thick. It seems that ten centimetres is not very thick, but Xiao Yu''s heart is incomparably surprised, and said: "the wolf devil is absolutely terrible. This fist I just made can already blow up the full-fledged cultivator in Juqi state!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Rhubarb came slowly and said with pride, "the wolf devil is just a basic skill practiced by our people in their childhood. It''s nothing at all." Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "please don''t compare your monsters with human beings. Some monsters are born with bodies that human beings can not fight against." "That''s right, but it''s not something ordinary people can practice. If there are too many impurities in the body, or if they can''t bear it, they will die." Xiao Yu nodded and recalled that when he began to practice wolf magic, he was so different from ordinary people that he almost killed him. Moreover, although Xiao Yu''s physical strength is so terrible that it surpasses the same level, he also has to endure very difficult pain when practicing wolf magic resolution. "But I feel that my physical limits have come to a standstill." Xiao Yu bowed his head and pondered. Ecliptic: "that proves that there are too many impurities in your body, you need to refine again, but you can''t use the Seven Star ink grass of last time." Xiao Yu nodded and said, "it seems that I have to find a way to earn some money." Xiao Yu thinks it over and over. It is absolutely impossible for Xiao Yu to sell his spiritual skills in the auction. He must be self reliant. If you go to xinglinyun to hunt and kill monsters, you can also get money by collecting some powerful spirits, or the bones and tendons of precious monsters. Xiao Yu left home and saw many soldiers patrolling the streets of the capital. Speaking of it, Xiao Yu has been hiding in the second world space for many days. He thinks that the queen is only making a show for the people in the capital. How can such a big battle come to this day? Xiao Yu captured a soldier and asked, "what happened?" The soldier''s family looked respectful when he saw it was Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was one of the future geniuses. Of course, they did not dare to offend him. "Tell Xiao Shao''s master that it''s like this. The second princess has left the play palace for a week and hasn''t gone back. Concubine Yang is very worried. She is afraid of any accident and asks us to patrol all the way." Xiao Yu''s heart moved. It is said that this concubine Yang is the king''s favorite concubine. Although she does not have such a mother as the queen, she has great power. And these two princesses are from concubine Yang. Like LAN Xinrui and Tang linger, they are among the four beauties in Beijing. "Where are you going, master Xiao?" "Star forest cloud." The soldier''s face changed, and he said, "young master Xiao, this is a fake. It''s better to stay in the capital, because recently someone saw the ghost gate people in and out of Xinglin cloud. The disappearance of the second princess is probably related to the ghost gate." The group of soldiers left, Xiao Yu frowned slightly. Did the ghost Gate show up? He guessed that it must be the Queen''s disturbance that made people in the ghost gate of the capital have to find a place to hide. Xiao Yu shakes his head slightly. The second princess, or the people of the ghost gate, will not pay attention to it. His purpose is to make money, so xinglinyun must go. Sure enough, all along the way, those soldiers knew Xiao Yu was going to xinglinyun, and they were all persuading them. Where would Xiao Yu listen to them, they soon arrived at xinglinyun. Because it was not a hunting meeting, many checkpoints and defenses had been removed, and the Starwood cloud immediately sent out that kind of amazing ferocity. Of course, Xiao Yu is not afraid, because he is not Xiao Yu who attended the hunting meeting. Soon he passed the outer edge of the Starwood cloud and headed inside. Xiao Yu''s heart moved, suddenly turned his head, and immediately saw a one meter long milky white scorpion on the branch beside him. "White Jade Scorpion!" Xiao Yu is surprised. The scorpion is a kind of first-class monster, which is also a variation of the five poisons. Although its surface is very smooth and beautiful, but this is a "white poison" thing, as long as a finger is so small, it is said that it can kill 10000 people. The scorpion''s toxicity is terrible, but after all, it is an insect monster. Its combat effectiveness is only small and complete in gathering Qi. "Hiss, hisses!" The White Jade Scorpion swings its tail and immediately shoots out hundreds of transparent needles. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he dodged to the side. The big tree behind him was soft and erosive for only one second. Xiao Yu took a breath of cold air. What a terrible poison! No, it''s a quick decision! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Starting with the Seven Star ancient sword, the sound of breaking the wind immediately flew up. Next to the branches immediately fell, no wind automatic sword Qi as if it can pierce the skin. "Keng!" Who knows, this White Jade Scorpion''s defense is very terrible, unexpectedly can''t break. "Good fellow! Try my trick Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and the sea breeze was like a tornado and a hurricane. Xiao Yu''s understanding of Haiyuan sword technique is gradually improving, and the power of the same sword style is also greatly improved. It seems that the White Jade Scorpion still wants to resist, but it can''t resist the powerful sword Qi, and is directly cut into three sections. The spirit of the White Jade Scorpion is useless and worthless. The first thing in its body is something as big as the finger on its head. Xiao Yu picked it out with his sword. It was a ball like elixir, which was the poison of Baiyu scorpion. Xiao Yu carefully packed the bottle and was in a good mood. "This group of poison should be able to sell millions of gold coins." I didn''t expect to encounter this rare five poisons as soon as he came out. In this way, Xiao Yu could finish the task and go back. Xiao Yu is about to leave when he suddenly finds some blood on the ground not far away. It seems that it has been contaminated for a long time. "Someone was hurt?" He moved in his heart, and his soul felt and sent out. As expected, he found a lake not far away. On the edge of the lake, there was a figure with his back to him. Xiao Yu touched the past, and then saw a Miaoman figure with his back to him. This is a woman, wearing a skirt Ru, curve is very graceful, a long black hair and waist. Because the distance is not far away, when Xiao Yugang took a look at it, all the women''s skirts slipped down, revealing a smooth and white back, as if coagulated with fat. Moreover, there was a red ribbon tied with a bow on her back, which was obviously a belly bag. Xiao Yu, after all, is a young man. After all, he blushed with a glance. "Let''s go." Xiao Yu whispered in the dark, turned and left. "Who! Come out The woman gave a cold drink, and Xiao Yu secretly said that it was not good. The woman turned around and showed her beautiful face, and her eyes were killing. "girl, I didn''t mean to." With a sigh in his heart, Xiao Yu turned around and saw the beautiful face of the woman. She was about seventeen years old, but now she had a blue sword in her hand, staring at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu said with apology: "I saw blood, and then followed up, offended the girl and you say sorry." Seeing that Xiao Yu''s attitude was very good and there were no distractions in her eyes, the girl asked coldly, "who are you?" "Xiao family, Xiao Yu." "You are Xiao Yu, the first one in the hunting meeting?" "Yes, I don''t know the name of the girl?" Xiao Yu asked. He always felt as if the girl had been seen somewhere. "Zhao Xuan." "Zhao Xuan, Zhao Xuan..." Xiao Yu murmured two words, facial expression a Zheng, "two princesses?" Isn''t Zhao Xuan the name of the second princess? So she came here? Xiao Yu said: "it''s the second princess. It''s said that concubine Yang''s mother in the capital has summoned many soldiers to look for you. The second princess should go back as soon as possible. It''s nothing. I''m going to leave." Xiao Yu is ready to go again. Zhao Xuan''s face is red, and his teeth are biting her lips. She seems to have made a simple decision. She calls out, "Xiao Yu, don''t go. I need your help when I have something to do." "Sorry, second princess. I can''t help you." Xiao Yu refused directly. Are you kidding? He is now against the royal family, and the queen stares at him and has too much entanglement with Zhao Xuan. Isn''t it faster for him to die? Because of the eight princes and seven princes, Xiao Yu really didn''t want to have anything to do with the royal family, so he refused very simply. Zhao Xuan''s face was cold and said, "Xiao Yu, you are brave! No one dares to disobey the order of my princess. Even your father won''t talk to me like that Xiao Yu light way: "that is my father, and I have nothing to do with it." "You..." Zhao Xuan said angrily, "is it so difficult for me to ask you to help me now? It''s not about eating your meat "Er..." Xiao Yu didn''t know what to say for a moment. To tell the truth, Zhao Xuan didn''t seem to be the one who calculated and hurt him. "I don''t know what the princess wants me to do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Zhao Xuan put on her skirt and sat on the edge of the lake. Then, under Xiao Yu''s surprised eyes, she pulled up her skirt and showed her long legs. Then she took off her shoes and showed a small, delicate foot. This little foot looks very pink and tender. The moving beauty of three inch Golden Lotus tempts the young people''s heart. Although Zhao Xuan is seventeen years old, she has a good appearance, and her long legs are so smooth. However, Xiao Yu noticed that on Zhao Xuan''s ankle, it has turned purple. This purple sign seems to be contained, but a slight redness has been seen above the ankle. Obviously, Zhao Xuan was poisoned, and although the toxin was contained, it spread slowly. Xiao Yu went over and frowned and asked, "how did you get poisoned?" Zhao Xuan took a breath and said, "when I was ambushing qingluan, I was bitten by a blue and white snake. I have restrained it for three days. I should soon be able to complete my leg in my bedroom." Xiao Yu suddenly, then surprised way: "originally you are not always, you come here because of tracking that head qingluan?" Qingluan, it is said, is a kind of three-level monster, and its strength is very strong. Zhao Xuan''s strength is also gathered at the peak of Qi state to track down this kind of monster. Isn''t it for death? Zhao Xuan said: "I know what you think, but this qingluan is seriously injured. According to my observation, its strength is only the level two monster at most." Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "even if you are a second level monster, you can''t win?" "No, because it''s injured. Its strength is equivalent to the early stage of Huiqi state. I just need to work hard to tame it. When I reach Huiqi state, I can refine its spirit." "Refining animal spirits?" "Yes, don''t you know that when you get to the state of gathering Qi, you can refine the spirit of beasts and become your favorite." As a war pet, monsters can really improve their comprehensive fighting ability. Xiao Yu doesn''t know that Juqi state has this refining ability. Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "then you don''t have to spell like this, do you? What kind of monsters do you want? Find master Gao to accompany you, kill them and collect the spirit of beasts? " "Beast spirit can ask for help, and I want to rely on myself when I die." Zhao Xuan''s face was firm. Xiao Yu is dumbfounded and laughs. These two princesses are really two. They have resources to put aside and are still so stubborn. No one will think that she is a princess when she says it? Zhao Xuan seemed to know what Xiao Yu was thinking. She snorted coldly and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know. If I hunt and kill monsters from the beginning to the end, then the integration of animal spirit and me will be higher and the potential will be greater." Xiao Yu said helplessly, "but you also said that qingluan is a third level monster! How could you die? " "So I''ve been lying in ambush for almost a week, and I wouldn''t want to tame it if I hadn''t seen it hurt and its strength was reduced." "All right, all right. How can I help you get rid of the poison?" Xiao Yu asked. Zhao Xuan said solemnly: "the toxin has entered my ankle bone, the only way is to scrape the bone to cure the poison." "But in this way, I can''t hunt qingluan. It''s a pity, but life matters. Come on." With that, Zhao Xuan handed over the treasure in her hand, and Xiao Yu was startled. "Are you kidding?" "No!" Xiao Yu frowned and said, "there should be other ways." Zhao Xuan sighed and said: "I am not able to move now, otherwise I can find someone to help me with treatment when I go back to the royal family. But it will take me a few hours to go back. I can''t restrain the toxin. Unless there are highly toxic things to attack poison with poison, but it needs a powerful skill to activate spiritual power, wrap those poisonous things into my ankle, and then bring out the toxins in it Zhao Xuan was disappointed and said, "it''s really hard to meet these two conditions. It''s hard to find poisonous things. Moreover, the required skill level is at least green." It is said that there was only one green grade skill in the whole Beichen Dynasty. Even if he was a descendant of the royal family, Zhao Xuan could only practice huangpin skill at most. Seeing Xiao Yu''s meditation, Zhao Xuan''s eyes showed determination and said, "well, I can''t hold on to it. Hurry up." "Ah..." Xiao Yu sighed softly and said, "originally I didn''t want to have too much to do with your royal family, but since I met you, I''ll help people to the end." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 "Can you help me get rid of the poison?" Zhao Xuan was surprised. But the next moment she shakes her head and smiles bitterly, thinking that she is still a bit of a fantasy. What''s the situation of Xiao''s family in Beijing. Xiao Yu''s talent is strong, but in her opinion, only the royal family can have the only green product skill in the capital. Xiao Yu is absolutely impossible to help himself. She didn''t underestimate Xiao Yu, but the family was so poor. To be honest, it was a miracle that Xiao Yu could reach this level. "Xiao Yu..." Zhao Xuan knows Xiao Yu''s kindness and just wants him to act decisively. However, Zhao Xuan''s beautiful big eyes are stunned. "How could..." At this time, Xiao Yu tried his best to rush into the skill. The vast aura of spiritual power covered 500 meters in a covered posture. This is Xiao Yu''s initiative to urge the release of spiritual power. In the case of a gang of people, the spiritual power that comes from hesitating to practice the pithy formula is too strong. Generally, Xiao Yu will not be known about his own details. A kind of invisible transparent energy, like a small whirlpool, whirled rapidly in Xiao Yu''s palm. As soon as this energy appeared, even Zhao Xuan was frightened. "This is the green product skill?" Zhao Xuan was shocked, but only the royal family of Chenbei Dynasty could own the green product skill! How could Xiao Yu have it? Is it true that Xiao Yu''s rise is so fast, is it because there are experts behind him? "No, it doesn''t want the breath of green product skill. Is this a higher level than green product skill?" Think of here, Zhao Xuan is more shocked, small mouth is also big. "It''s OK to treat you, but you can''t talk to others, especially your royal family." Xiao Yu said. Zhao Xuan nodded like a conditioned reflex, and no one knew what kind of thought she had in her heart at this time. If Xiao Yu''s secret is known, especially by the royal family, what will happen? In the style of the royal family, first of all, they will recruit. If they can''t, they will forcibly seize Xiao Yu''s powerful skills. Thinking of this, Zhao Xuan also realized the seriousness of the matter. In this way, Xiao Yu was really helped by some experts. Soon, the boy, who was one year younger than herself, became mysterious in her eyes. "Xiao Yu, you have the skill, but it''s poisonous..." Xiao Yu took out a jade bottle and said, "I just killed a White Jade Scorpion just now. I''m going to take it and sell it to you." Zhao Xuan was moved. No wonder Xiao Yu was so helpless and reluctant to help herself! The poison bag of the White Jade Scorpion is very precious. It is said that it can sell millions of gold coins. With its powerful skills, Xiao Yu has thought about it for a long time? Zhao Xuan promised: "Xiao Yu, return to the palace, I will return you." Xiao Yu waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t talk. The toxin is about to explode. You use your power to control the toxin. I''m going to start." Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. He controls the transparent spiritual power, including the poison sac of the White Jade Scorpion. After stirring, the transparent whirlpool power turns into a milky white. Then Xiao Yu grasped Zhao Xuan''s ankle. Zhao Xuan''s body sank slightly and her face turned red. Since ancient times, men and women have given and received no relation with each other, but they are still princesses. If it is spread out, it will definitely shake the whole capital. However, seeing that there was no miscellaneous thoughts in Xiao Yu''s eyes, Zhao Xuan unconsciously became more kind to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu controls the magic power to enter the position of the toxin in Zhao Xuan''s ankle, and then he moves his mind. The poison in the spirit power fuses with the toxin inside and absorbs it. As time went by, Xiao Yu''s forehead was sweating. Zhao Xuan also looked up at Xiao Yu from time to time, with some inexplicable complexity in her eyes. She and Xiao Yu only know each other today, but it''s very valuable for a stranger to help herself in this way. It is rumored that Xiao Yu won the first place in the hunting meeting in the capital. However, in her opinion, this guy is definitely not what is said in the outside world. Half an hour later, when Xiao Yu moved the spirit power out, the cyclone had turned dark black. With a wave of his hand, Xiao Yu''s power dissipated and the toxin dissipated. "All right." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 Xiao Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and then meditated alone. The expelling poison that he was absorbed in just now also consumed a lot, and his spiritual power in the sea of Qi also consumed most of it. "Here you are." Zhao Xuan took out a miraculous elixir. Xiao Yu saw it, and his eyes brightened: "Fu Lingdan!" Fulingdan, which contains very strong energy, is a kind of elixir which can quickly restore spiritual power. It is very precious, and each needs hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Xiao Yu didn''t talk nonsense. After swallowing it, he recovered all his spiritual power in ten minutes. He felt full all over his body, thinking that the cultivator is really burning money! If it is meditation, Xiao Yu will have to recover for several hours. Zhao Xuan''s ankle toxin has been removed, and she can walk normally with her shoes on. "Xiao Yu, thank you. I didn''t expect that the Xiao family should have given you such a task." Zhao Xuan admired it in her eyes. Xiao Yu said: "I remember your promise. I will go first if there is nothing. I wish you success in hunting." There is no White Jade Scorpion, that is to say, Xiao Yu can''t go back, he will continue to hunt and kill monsters. "Wait a minute." Zhao Xuan stopped Xiao Yu again. How could this boy be so cruel! If you say two more words, will you lose a piece of meat? "What''s the matter?" Zhao Xuan didn''t get angry and said, "there are good things to take care of you." Xiao Yu has grown into a genius in the capital city. Over time, he will certainly become a strong one. I am afraid that even those super talents who surpass the royal family are not impossible. This boy must try to recruit him! This kind of strength and talent, if allowed to grow, it would be a pity. Zhao Xuan said, "have you ever thought about joining the royal family?" It''s not so good. Xiao Yu''s face suddenly became cold. "Second princess, please don''t talk about this matter in the future, otherwise our friendship will end today." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu went deep into the clouds. Zhao Xuan was stunned and stamped her feet. "What, the boy is so proud that he knew that the princess would not care about you!" In the palace, where does anyone dare to treat oneself like this? But at the thought of Xiao Yu''s saving herself, her anger slowly dissipated. Although she did not know why Xiao Yu would react so much, she did not want to think about it. At this moment, the most important thing is qingluan! ¡­¡­ It took Xiao Yu three hours to kill dozens of monsters and obtain a lot of bones and tendons, as well as some internal organs that can be used as medicine. Xiao Yu all received the space ring and sighed: "although I am proud to do it myself, I am still too tired! There''s no way. If you don''t have dad, you can only fight yourself. " In three hours'' time, Xiao Yu''s achievements were only two or three hundred thousand. How could he come across a White Jade Scorpion and get such a big gift? However, looking at the sky, it is also beginning to sunset. Xiao Yu doesn''t stay, and returns to the direction when he comes. At this time, about a kilometer away from Xiao Yu, an unexpected place came a large blue light. "Ho ~ ~" "boom! Boom! Boom Then he heard the shrill birdsong and the very strong movement. Don''t want to know, this must be Zhao Xuan in the fight against qingluan, but for three hours, how can it still be solved? Xiao Yu doesn''t know the strength of qingluan''s injury, but Zhao Xuan is the princess of the dynasty. How can she protect her life? With Zhao Xuan''s strength at the peak of Qi State, I''m afraid ordinary people can resist in the early stage. Xiao Yu is not a warm-hearted person. He doesn''t think so much about it. He will go back directly. All of a sudden, there was a big bang, and a figure was flying towards him. Xiao Yu fixed his eyes and his face changed. The figure was Zhao Xuan! Zhao Xuan''s clothes and skirts were all worn out. There were many scars on her white skin. Her face was pale. The blow just made her faint. "Second princess!" Xiao Yu swept past, a detection, in the heart of a sigh of relief, Zhao Xuan just hurt too much, he thought the princess is also too messy. It''s impossible to leave her on this wild mountain, can''t it? All of a sudden, a shadow blocking the sky came from the sky. Then Xiao Yu saw a blue figure circling in the sky. His face sank, qingluan! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 The blue feather is very beautiful, the whole body is green, and its body is ten meters in size. Xiao Yu noticed that there was a long scar on qingluan''s abdomen, and the feathers on her body were also pockmarked. It was obviously after a fierce fight. "This qingluan is really powerful. Even if it is injured, I''m afraid that Huiqi state could not be its opponent in the early stage." Xiao Yu thought calmly. No wonder Zhao Xuan couldn''t kill him after fighting with him for several hours. In this way, qingluan, as a third level monster, still has his physical strength and talent even if he is injured. Qingluan fluttered her wings, a pair of Phoenix eyes staring at Zhao Xuan, who was as small as a mole ant, and then turned into a blue light and dived down directly. "Not good!" Xiao Yu is surprised. Qingluan is going to kill Zhao Xuan! He did not say a word, holding Zhao Xuan immediately flashed to the side of the past 100 meters. "Boom Qingguang hits the ground, smashing out a huge pit of tens of meters. Qingluan stands on the ground, her eyes are red. It is obvious that she was completely infuriated by Zhao Xuan who attacked her just now. At this time, the blue light on qingluan suddenly flourished. With one wing, he dived directly against the ground. "Whew!" The sound of breaking wind in the air is extremely harsh, and the awe inspiring intention of killing instantly covers Xiao Yu. What a terrible monster! Xiao Yu is angry. It seems that Qinglan even wants to kill him, so he has only the share to fight. "Die!" Xiao Yu doesn''t hide it. His physical strength is just like the tide. Although he is a little perfect in gathering Qi State, his physical strength has reached a small perfection of 40000 Jin, reaching 60000 Jin or more! That is to say, as long as Xiao Yu''s full strength breaks out, his physical strength can even be resisted by the strong in the early stage of gathering Qi! The amazing air flow, accompanied by Xiao Yu''s fist in the rapid surge, the air was mobilized by him, the terrible power directly vented on qingluan''s body. Xiao Yu obviously saw that qingluan''s hawks and falcons showed a kind of scorn beyond their capacity. Qingluan is also intelligent. In its opinion, the little girl who is comparable to that in the early stage of gathering Qi state was injured by it, not to mention such a weak human being? "Boom Xiao Yu looks painful, and he is directly shaken back by tens of meters. The power of qingluan is really terrible! His physical strength has completely burst out, but still can not offset the strength of qingluan''s own defense strength. "The third level monster is really powerful!" Xiao Yu bit his teeth, and he felt that his arm felt numb for the first time in his life. This is what he has never tried to practice wolf devil. However, he did not know that qingluan was extremely angry at this time. Although it is injured, the body also drops, but it is the base of the third level monster! What is the concept of level 3 monster? It''s a strong person who can be compared with the beautiful spirit state! You should know that Qi and spirit state is the highest among the three realms of building foundation! But this human and oneself collide, unexpectedly has not been injured? "Ho ~ ~" this qingluan was furious again. This time, it really ran away. I could see that its wings were shaking rapidly and the wind was blowing around. Its two broad wings several meters long were directly transformed into two green light blades, which were flying over in a strangling posture. "Whew, whew, whew!" "Click!" The trees along the way couldn''t stand the terrible energy, all of them turned into broken wood. Xiao Yu was sweating and under great pressure, he almost suffocated. Cross level combat is not fun at all. What''s more, it''s still cross realm combat. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and he was no longer hiding. The Shura divine pattern appeared, and the power of Shura suddenly surged on his palm. Shura palm! Xiao Yu roared in his heart and swept out with one hand. But the terror, a kind of fear of death. The foundation of this palm seems to be full of terrible killing intention. The Shura palm is a move understood by Xiao Yu''s Shura divine pattern. As soon as the palm moves out, the terrifying crushing momentum instantly smashes the two pieces of green light. Qingluan''s eyes actually appeared a kind of panic, it turned to fly toward the sky. "Late!" The fierce palm print exploded, and the surging power was like a huge stone of ten thousand catties, and it was like a raging dragon going out to sea, killing qingluan in the interweaving of red and black light! With a shrill cry, half of qingluan''s body was blown into nothingness and died. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 After a while, qingluan''s animal spirit also floated up, the palm so big mini qingluan. "Whew!" However, the qingluan animal spirit suddenly flew away. Xiao Yu snorted coldly and plundered it directly. The lightning caught qingluan''s spirit. Qingluan struggling to escape, Xiao Yu is surprised to find that this qingluan beast is more terrifying. In general, the spirit of the monster is sleeping when it is killed. If it is not collected and preserved, the spirit will disappear. Obviously, because qingluan''s own level and intelligence are too high, not willing to be captured by human beings, so they want to escape. Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and the power of soul turned into a spiritual brand, which forced her into qingluan''s mind. Qingluan screamed, but no longer struggle, and then directly is a deep sleep in the past. Xiao Yu relaxed: "fortunately, my soul power is strong, otherwise the brand certainly won''t hit." In the brand, qingluan is equivalent to listening to Xiao Yu. However, Xiao Yu is not interested in qingluan, and planting the brand mark is only temporary. Even if he wants to find a demon pet partner, it is definitely not it. The sky soon darkened, and Xiao Yu frowned. It was not wise to drive at this time. He picked up Zhao Xuan and spent the night in a cave. This night, Xiao Yu kept mentioning Zhao Xuan''s exertion and healing, but until the morning, Zhao Xuan was still in a coma. "The injury is a little heavy. It seems that it will be sent back to the palace for special treatment." Fortunately, Zhao Xuan is just weak, and his internal organs are well protected by Xiao Yuyun Gong. After the battle with qingluan, Xiao Yu finds that his wolf demon has been promoted to the tenth level unconsciously! Xiao Yu''s heart is slightly happy, even if facing the peak of Ju Qi State, he won''t have any fear at all, and even can easily deal with it. At daybreak, Xiao Yu took Zhao Xuan and went to the outside of Xinglin cloud. Walking all the time, Xiao Yu frowned. There were a lot of people in front of him, gathering a lot of people. These people Ma Xiaoyu have not seen very much, but he saw the people of the Beijing guard. The imperial guards guard guard the safety of the capital. They are all armed with spears and full of armor. Since they are here, they must be looking for Zhao Xuan. When they arrived just in time, Xiao Yu could give Zhao Xuan to them. He was holding Zhao Xuan and was about to talk. Suddenly, the leader of the Beijing guard angrily yelled, "stop!" Xiao Yu frowned and stopped. As they got closer, their faces moved when they saw that the man was Xiao Yu. "How could Xiao''s boy be with the second princess?" "My God, the second princess seems Injured? " "What''s the matter? The second princess has been missing for so many days. How could she be with Xiao Yu Many people were shocked. "Xiao Yu, how dare you take away the princess of the dynasty! You know the sin This time, it was a young man. As soon as Xiao Yu''s eyes were cold, he saved Zhao Xuan. How could he have captured Zhao Xuan? When he explored carefully, he found that the strength of this group of people was not weak. In addition to the Beijing guard, another group seemed to belong to a certain family. Judging from their strength, they were all masters of the younger generation in the capital. "I experienced in xinglinyun and met the second princess. I didn''t take her away." Xiao Yu''s cold way. Jiang Bin, the captain of the Beijing guard, said in a deep voice: "Xiao Yu, now we suspect that you have something to do with the princess being robbed. Please come back to the palace with us. As to whether you have any relationship with the second princess, the penalty hall will make its own decision." Xiao Yu said with a sneer: "I said that it has nothing to do with me. Why should I go back to the palace with you? You can''t find the second princess in the Imperial Guard. It''s your incompetence. I''ve got it back for you now. Shouldn''t you thank me? " All the guards glared at each other, and Jiang Bin said angrily, "Xiao Yu, what do you mean by this? Do you look down on our guards? Do you know that our imperial guards are directly under the royal family? " "Xiao Yu, put down the second princess quickly, or you will suffer from your skin and flesh!" The young man said coldly. Xiao Yu''s anger was even worse. He was kind-hearted and wanted to return Zhao Xuan. How could he become a man of all evils and be taken back to the palace for trial? "You don''t mean to suffer from flesh and skin. What are you?" Xiao Yu snorted coldly. "What can I take? I''m Xue Ming of Xue family! It belongs to the concubine Yang. You say I''m nothing. Do you mean you don''t care about lady Yang? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 It''s from the Xue family! Xiao Yu''s eyes become more cold. In the palace, the queen and concubine Yang are in power. They all have their own minions and strength. It goes without saying that the three families in the capital are on the side of the queen. But concubine Yang''s power is not weak, and she can even compete with the queen. Because concubine Yang was born in a super large family in the western regions, and the monarch loved her a lot, many middle-sized family forces in the capital were attached to her. Although the power of the medium-sized family is not as big as that of the big three families, we should know that the middle-level power is the largest in the capital city, and it is definitely a big force. In addition, Yang Fei has a strong backstage and the support of the whole western regions. In the palace, the queen didn''t fight against concubine Yang. Of course, the family power behind the queen is also terrible, otherwise the queen would not have been a mother for so many years. Xue Ming Xiao Yu has heard that he is a member of the royal family. His power is high and his Qi level is at the peak. He is also a kind of talent among the royal family. Xiao Yu does not want to entangle with them, put down Zhao Xuan, light way: "I give you back." Then he went in another direction. "Stop!" As one of the captains of the Beijing guard, Jiang Bin was so ignored by a hairy boy. How could he not be angry. "What a bold dog slave! Secretly abducted the princess of the dynasty, disrespectful to concubine Yang, but also want to flee with fear of guilt? Come on, take this sinner for me and take it back to be punished! " There''s no end to playing!? Xiao Yu has a good temper and is unwilling to explain, but that doesn''t mean he can let them insult and bully him. These two groups of people are naturally aimed at themselves. His eyes flashed: "if you want to understand me, you''d better weigh your own weight!" Jiang Bin was even more angry: "well, you young boy, dare to threaten the Beijing guard, right? doubly guilty! Seize him, and if you resist, you will be killed! " At Jiang Bin''s command, a dozen guards approached with spears. The strength of the guard of the Beijing guard is strictly selected. Of the dozen guards, each of them has a middle period of gathering Qi. "Xiao Yu, surrender obediently, or you will die, and you will be blamed for not only good or bad, but also your own way of death!" Xue Ming said scornfully. To tell you the truth, Xue Ming was very jealous when he first saw Xiao Yu holding the second princess. As one of the four beauties in the capital, the second princess has high talent and noble status. How many young men''s dream lovers are they? How can he de desecrate the princess''s body? If you don''t give him a lesson, I really don''t know what is called the following offence. Xiao Yu said in a cold voice, "can the Beijing guards do whatever they want? I''ll blame you for being merciful. " "Come on Jiang Bin roared. The guards got the order and, without hesitation, killed them with spears. Xiao Yu snorted, and directly jumped up. Shadow body shape makes him speed like a ghost, and then, amazing physical strength condenses in the palm of his hand. On Xiao Yu''s fists and flesh, you can feel that kind of rushing dull sound. Xiao Yu''s straight fists burst out and drove in. More than a dozen guards didn''t even have time to release their weapons. All of them were shaken back. This scene made the Xue family''s children gape. Even Jiang Bin and Xue Ming were surprised. It is said in the capital that Xiao Yu''s physical strength is very strong. Today, when I see it, it''s much more terrible than I imagined. "Xiao Yu, how dare you! I dare to hurt the Imperial Guard. I will take my life This time, Jiang Bin led the team, together with the Xue family, and his own people were also injured. This spread out, he would definitely be punished by the above. In any case, the venue is definitely to be found. "I''m not happy to see you. It''s just that I think you''re also unhappy. Today, let me see if you, the captain of the Beijing guard, are qualified or not!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 "Boom Xiao Yu suddenly stamped on the ground, and the whole ground of tens of meters in a circle suddenly cracked to open, and the strong breath of Qi and blood covered the past like a heat wave. Xiao Yu''s body became more fiery, because the wolf devil determined to cultivate his physical strength, so that his blood was boiling up. What a terrible physical force! Even though it was far away, the group still felt a terrible breath of strength. They simply don''t understand that Xiao Yu''s talent is so terrible, and his physical strength is even more terrible than imagined. However, Jiang Bin is the captain of the Beijing guard, and the people who gather the strength of the peak of Qi state are enough to let Xiao Yu know what it means to be unable to do enough. Jiang Bin is also a roar, his body armor suddenly burst out a strong wave. This is a weapon refiner''s special armor, which can defend most of the attack power. With a flip of his hand, a spear ran over and killed him. Three treasures! Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring. His fist, which contained powerful Qi and blood, roared like a huge stone and killed the past with an extremely arrogant attitude. "Keng!" When the sound of metal collision came and shocked Jiang Bin, the terrible power was directly transmitted to his treasure. This is the moment when the three treasures are bent. "How could..." In the shock of everyone, the air waves on Xiao Yu''s fist gathered again, forming an amazing cyclone force. With his fist falling on Jiang Bin, the cyclone broke Jiang Bin''s armor in an instant, and directly shocked Jiang Bin. "Bang!" Jiang Bin covered his chest, spit blood, face matchless white. The wounded guards showed a look of horror. You know, what Jiang Bin is wearing is the armor that the weapon refiner used to wear! Although it doesn''t mean that they are invulnerable, they can resist at least half of their strength in the same level. But what about the facts? This kid only has the gathering atmosphere small consummation, has broken the gathering atmosphere peak strength Jiang Bin''s defense armor! This incredible power, suffocating, is this kid still human? How can human physical strength reach such a level? If Jiang Bin doesn''t really love himself with his body armor, in fact, can they still live without his fist? Thinking of this, Jiang Bin''s heart has never had a fear. "It''s a shame to take out a piece of broken metal to fight against it, don''t you think? As far as your strength is concerned, you are still the captain of the Beijing guard? Even if I stand, you can''t catch me back! " Xiao Yu said coldly. The words set off a young man''s blood and super self-confidence on the field. But no one dares to refute, or to say, no one can. Xue Ming was more angry when he saw Xiao Yu so fierce. In fact, when Xiao Yu rose in the hunting meeting, Xiao Yu''s name was established in the capital city, so he became the target and target of many young children. In addition, after all, the hunting meeting is only attended by the children of the family outside the royal family. If you win the title, you will have a chance to enter the suppression of the cultivation of royal children. Xue is one of the Royal Children in the morning. Therefore, Xiao Yu, who has no idea why he has not entered the royal family, will be looked down upon by those royal children and real talents. "Xiao Yu, you are really good! But today I''ll let you know what it means to have a heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside the people! " Xue Ming can''t help it. As long as Xiao Yu is taken down, he can get some credit and praise in front of concubine Yang. This will definitely help his cultivation. Later, then quickly, Xue Ming''s eyes flashed a kind of killing intention, and his body was suddenly plundered up. "Xue Ming is going to use all his strength." "No, he''s going to kill him!" "Kill him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 Xue Ming''s body is like a strong wind, and his fists are like a wave. His strength at the peak of his gathering atmosphere is even stronger than that of Jiang Bin. This is the gap between the same level of strength so far. Crazy sand waste, this number of fist blow out, the air wave immediately formed a dense fist shadow, that is to cover up. Xue Ming is one of the children trained by the royal family. He is much better at martial arts and boxing. "Surf boxing!" Yellow boxing! "Ha ha! Xiao Yu, die Xue Ming was even more murderous in his eyes. Xiao Yu''s eyes are fierce and generous. Xue Ming shows that Ming has killed him. Xiao Yu takes a step directly, then shadow body method, his body directly into the range of Xue Ming''s attack. "If you want to kill me, I will kill you first!" Being slandered for no reason and being killed, Xiao Yu can''t help it. The Shura palm directly bombards out, leaving no room for it. He can even kill qingluan who is comparable to the early stage of Huiqi state, not to mention the power attack at the peak of Juqi state? Xiao Yu''s hand is very simple, and he directly explores it with the posture of destroying the withered and decaying. "No!" "Click!" Xiao Yu''s palm falls directly on Xue Ming''s fist, and the latter''s whole arm is directly diagnosed by the power of terror. Because Xiao Yu''s pure physical strength is too terrible, Xue Ming''s arm bones are all broken into powder. He screamed all his life, and Xue Ming was blown away. "Brother Xue Ming!" All the members of the Xue family all rushed forward. Xue Ming looked as if he were dead and spit blood. His surfing fist from the Royal spiritual skill pavilion was broken? Jiang Bin was shocked again and unconsciously stepped back several steps. This boy is not a human being. He is more terrible than a monster! Xue Ming stood up like a madman. His arm, muscles, channels and bones were completely powdered, which was useless. As a son of the royal family and one of the young people in the capital, how can he accept this fate? "I will destroy you!" he roared Xue Ming spare another hand, is surfer boxing, but this time, he did his best, can come to the wave, some blood in the air. This is LiLang, who has used his blood essence. It can be seen that Xue Ming''s hand is broken, and the blow to him is devastating. "You are going to die, I have no reason to stop you!" Xiao Yu has no pity at all. The strength of Shura interweaved with red and black is gathered, and a piece of it roars up again. "Boom The same result, but this time it was even more tragic. Xiao Yu didn''t keep it at all. Xue Ming''s hand was directly broken and connected with blood and flesh. There were some muscles and veins on it. It was very shocking. This time, Xue Ming is completely turned into a disabled person, even worse than ordinary people. "Ah Xue Ming couldn''t accept it. He vomited blood and passed out. The surrounding became very quiet. The Xue family couldn''t help being frozen in place. Even the Beijing guard, who had just been seriously injured, did not dare to move. The ground seemed to be still. Xiao Yu coldly glanced at this group of people, eyes immediately fell on Jiang Bin. "If you don''t want to lose your head, take her to the palace for treatment, or you will not be able to compensate even if you kill the nine clans!" Xiao Yu said that she is naturally Zhao Xuan, because of the delay in treatment, Zhao Xuan''s injury will be more and more serious. Leave a word, Xiao Yu straight forward to leave, a group of people have to give way, no one dares to stop. Jiang Bin was shocked and relieved to see Xiao Yu go. He swept over to Zhao Xuan and his face changed. "What are you doing!? Take the princess to the palace at once ¡­¡­ Back in the capital, there is already a strict handle. Xiao Yu doesn''t pay attention to so much. He sells all the demon''s skin and bones, and then buys all the 200000 gold coins he gets, which is more advanced than the Seven Star ink grass. Because their own body has reached the limit, we must continue to refine the body. And now the wolf devil decided to ten layers is his limit, if you want to reach 13 levels, you must refine the body and remove impurities. At the same time, the purer the body is, the more spiritual power it can contain for the air sea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 The leaves of Huoming were boiled into a large pot of orange red juice by Xiao Yu. "Boy, this fire hell leaf is not comparable to the Seven Star ink grass. Once you go in, the fire hell leaf is fire property. Strictly speaking, quenching with fire is the most effective way to remove impurities, including refining utensils." Rhubarb said beside. Xiao Yu nodded his head solemnly and said, "I will protect my heart and soul. As long as I pass through this refining, I will be able to make the last three layers of wolf demon resolution come into being naturally?" "Yes, in fact, wolf demons are very basic. Later you will accept more advanced body building skills. Then you will know what physical strength is." The ecliptic. Xiao Yu''s heart is more expectant. If he has more strength, he will have more protection for his own life. He took a deep breath and went into the big basin. Once inside, Xiao Yu was burning all over. This time it was a burning pain, several times more painful than the last time. Xiao Yu tried hard not to let himself cry out. The wolf devil was determined to run wild. The power of his body was constantly flowing in his limbs and bones, as well as in his meridians and bones ¡­¡­ As time went by, Xiao Yu quenched it for three days and nights. Similarly, after the juice of Huoming leaves in the wooden shed became transparent, Xiao Yu finally succeeded in quenching. There was a thick layer of dirt on his body surface. After he cleaned it, Xiao Yu showed his skin like crystal clear. There is a kind of luster on the ancient copper skin. The muscle lines are perfect but not exaggerated, symmetrical and slender, which is the most perfect explanation of Xiao Yu''s body at this time. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s face, which was originally pretty, became more elegant. Therefore, he endured the suffering that ordinary people could not bear, so he had a kind of tenacity on it. After the physical refining, Xiao Yu entered the second time space to continue to understand. Three days later, Xiao Yu was surprised to find that his cultivation was approaching the boundary to break through. "I have to stay in second world space for half a month before I can break through." With the improvement of his strength, it will be more and more difficult for him to improve his accomplishments. But on the whole, Xiao Yu''s speed of cultivation, if known, will definitely drop his jaw. Especially for those gifted people, they will be angry and spit blood. How much time does Xiao Yu practice now? I have already caught up with others'' cultivation progress for several years! On this day, the housekeeper knocked at the door to deliver a message. "Young master, there are royal people outside." Xiao Yu immediately came out of the second world space and frowned. How could he be the royal family again? To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu is not very fond of the royal family and the conceited royal children. "You said I was closed and didn''t have time to meet anyone." The servant hesitated for a moment and said, "but the man said that the second princess ordered him to come." Xiao Yu moved in his heart, pushed the door out and said, "let him in." A guard came in with a jade bottle in his hand. "Master Xiao, the princess ordered me to give this to you as a thank you." Xiao Yu took the jade bottle and opened it. There were five miraculous pills lying in it. It turned out to be a green elixir! Green elixir, a kind of elixir, is a great tonic for practitioners of gathering Qi State and can promote cultivation. Xiao Yu was overjoyed that he had reached the bottleneck. With the help of the green elixir, the cultivation that had taken two weeks to attack only took one night. Of course, it was in the second world space. It seems that I didn''t save the wrong person. After Zhao Yu woke up, Zhao Xuan didn''t want to repay the royal family, but she didn''t want to repay her. To be large, the green elixir is very precious. Each one needs hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Xiao Yu usually does not give up and has no money to buy. And Zhao Xuan is so generous, this is to thank their saving grace? I have to express myself. "Say sorry for me and the second princess. Last time I spoke a little more heavily." The guard didn''t know why, but he still nodded. The guard suddenly heard something. A red invitation card was in the dark and said, "by the way, young master Xiao, it''s the second princess''s birthday in a few days. The princess wants to invite you to a banquet." Zhao Xuan''s kindness and generosity made him have no reason to refuse. "Good! Go back and tell the princess that I will be there on time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 After getting five miraculous pills, Xiao Yu swallowed one. It took only one night to break through the great perfection of gathering Qi. In the yard. "Whew, whew!" Xiao Yu danced the seven star sword, and the light of the sword was so intense that it left many scratches on the rock. "The sea breeze blows the leaves!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring and his hands are shaking. A sharp sword spirit is flying up. "Pooh There is a five centimeter scratch on the rock. If you are seen by outsiders, you will definitely scoff at Xiao Yu''s swordsmanship. The sword that Xiao Yugang just wielded seems to be just ordinary sword spirit, and it doesn''t hurt a great deal at all. However, only Xiao Yu knows that the sword Qi just now is the compressed form of sea breeze floating leaves. The sea breeze and leaves are condensing the sword Qi into tornadoes and hurricanes to attack the enemy in a wide range. However, there is a disadvantage of this, that is, the sword Qi is consumed and dissipated a lot, and the attack is not concentrated. But this move, Xiao Yu is improved. "Whew!" Xiao Yu''s arm dances, and with a slight shock, she flies out again. This is the moment when the sword Qi flies out. It is as light as a fallen leaf. But in such a moment, there is a cold feeling that pierces the skin. "Pooh This time, the flying leaf sword Qi directly penetrated into the thickness of 10 cm. "The Haiyuan sword technique is really extraordinary. With the use of the seven star sword, it can achieve such power!" Xiao Yu was very surprised. Although the Seven Star ancient sword is still full of rust, with his use, the tip of the sword has begun to show the silver head slowly. "It seems that I will soon reach the fourth move of Haiyuan sword." The third type of sea breeze floating leaves has been successfully transformed by Xiao Yu, and has been cultivated to pure fire. Want to know, the sea breeze flutters the leaf this move, already is the spirit skill which is comparable to the yellow product. "Yuan Chi is quite like, after all, the level is too low for me now. I have to find some other high-level spirit skills." Yuanchi seems to be the psionic skill he chose when he started to repair. However, with the improvement of his strength, he encountered more and more powerful opponents, and the level of his psionic skills became higher and higher. He had to find a higher-level psionic skill. In his mind, Xiao Yu abandoned all green spirit skills. The power of these spiritual skills is really powerful, but with his current strength, he is too much in pursuit of the level of grade. Although he seems to have an advantage over the enemy, he will further empty himself, just like a small horse pulling a cart. Looking around, Xiao Yu found a Huang pinling skill whose name was changed to "lingxizhi". "It''s actually a kind of spirit skill that refers to strength. This kind of skill should be very rare." Among the spiritual skills, it''s fist technique, and leg technique is the most common. It''s really the first time Xiao Yu met this one. However, the introduction of this spirit skill is to compress the spiritual power on the fingers to achieve the power of instant explosion. As long as the cultivation reaches the peak, it can even compete with the spirit skill of green products. This makes Xiao Yu''s heart beat. "That''s it." One day in the outside world is equivalent to ten days in the second world space. In ten days, Xiao Yu has gradually become adept at lingxizhi. On this day, outside the Xiao family residence, guards came. Xiao Yu came out of the second world space and changed his clothes for the banquet. "Master Xiao, please mount the horse." The guard came to send the invitation that day. Today, it is the birthday of Zhao Xuan, the second princess of the royal family. The guard did not dare to be presumptuous to Xiao Yu. In recent days, it became very popular outside the Xinglin cloud. Xiao Yu alone shocked Jiang Bin, the captain of the Beijing guard, and abolished Xue Ming of the Xue family. It was a big stir in the capital, and indirectly made Xiao Yu''s name rise a lot. In the face of Xiao Yu, the guard is a little quiet. He doesn''t dare to lift his head up. He thinks that the boy really makes the capital city quiet. Because since Xiao Yu''s rise, there have been many storms in the capital. Xiao Yu is devoted to practice, and of course he doesn''t know anything about the outside world. "Let''s go." Xiao Yu got on a batch of white jade BMW and went to the royal family under the guidance of the guards. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 On the way to the royal family, Xiao Yu also saw many people going in the same direction as him. They are the backbone of the family. Xiao Yu asked, "the birthday party of the second princess should be very grand? Are all the princes of the royal family present? " For other princes of the royal family, Xiao Yu only heard that these geniuses were rarely on the road, and some even experienced in other places. Their talent and identity were very mysterious. But the only thing he knew was that the real genius of Chenbei Dynasty was these Royal descendants, the prince with royal orthodox blood. These people casually are the strength of Shanghui Qi State, and some princes have reached the Qi spirit state! What is the concept of Qi and spirit state? That is the last state of the three realms of building foundation. The depth of spiritual power can overturn Xiao Yu with one hand. For such people, Xiao Yu has always been eager to contact with them. Although Xiao Yu is becoming more and more famous in the capital, he is still dismissive of those super geniuses because there are more and more words about the children of genius than Xiao Yu. Hearing about Xiao Yu''s culture, the guard looks strange. "What''s the matter? Am I not right? " The guard looked around and said, "young master Xiao, you don''t know. The fighting in the royal family is very fierce. All the concubines fight openly and secretly. In the royal family, concubine Yang and empress queen are the most powerful. Generally, the families attached to them do not have much contact." Speaking of this, the guard did not go on, but Xiao Yu already understood. That is to say, although the status of the second princess is very high in the royal family, she was born by concubine Yang. Concubine Yang and the queen are competing for favors and rivals, so even if it is a banquet, it will only be dependent on the family. Walking along, suddenly came a kind of commotion behind him. "Boom!" The crowd in the corridor turned back one after another, and then they fled twice with their faces changed. "Get out of here!" Xiao Yu on the horse''s back looked back and saw a huge figure running towards him behind him. It was a red lion, five meters in size. Red hell lion is the combination of red hell snake and tiger lion, so this powerful monster has a red lion head, all over fire red scales and a snake tail. It looks very ferocious and strange. This kind of monster was originally a second level monster, very powerful. There is an 18-year-old boy on the back of the red sea snake. "Bang bang bang!" Along the way, those who could not dodge were trampled into mud by the red sea snake. "Hum! I told you to get out of here and die yourself The young man reined in eating Ming Lake, let it stop, face disdain exclaimed. When the guard saw the boy, his face changed a little, and he quickly took the white horse to the side. Xiao Yu looked at the other side, then turned around and let the guard lead the white horse. However, the young man saw him. The boy''s face was not happy, and he called out in the back, "Hello boy." "You call me?" Xiao Yu turns around again, light way. BMW is two or three meters away from the Red Lion and the boy on his back. But the BMW is already shivering. After all, people are monsters. The white jade BMW is just a variant mount. The young man sneered and said, "who else can there be except you who don''t have eyes here? You are in front of my master''s road. Now I''m not happy with you. If you want to eat your BMW, you can roll down. " The guard''s face changed slightly, and then he said, "master Huang, this is the guest of the second princess..." "Pa!" Huang Peng whipped the whip on his hand, and the guard''s face was whipped to pieces. "You''re a dog slave. What''s your status to talk to me? Do you want me to tell you what to do? " The guard''s face was sore and he was afraid to speak. Huang Peng looked at Xiao Yu coldly and said, "I know you. You are Xiao Yu who said he saved the second princess, right?" Xiao Yu''s eyes are cold. He is arrogant and domineering. He treats people as human beings. I''m afraid he is also a dandy of some family. "So what? What if not? " Xiao Yu replied coldly. Huang Peng was stunned, and then his whole face became ashamed and angry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 "Wanton Xiao Yu, do you know who you are talking to?" Huang Peng said angrily. Xiao Yu sneered: "presumptuous of you, on official rank, what is your Huang family?" Huang Peng laughed three times and said, "ha ha! Xiao Yu, you are a frog at the bottom of a well. Don''t you know that as long as you are a royal son, your status is higher than ordinary people? Don''t say I can trample on you before I enter the royal family. Even now, in front of me, you should call me respectfully Xiao Yu is too lazy to pay attention to this man. He turns his head directly and leads Bai Yu BMW forward. Huang Peng was stunned and immediately roared: "looking for death!" He drives his own pet, and then the red hell lion throws its long snake tail, and a black shadow flashes by, and the white jade BMW is instantly pulled into pieces of meat. Xiao Yu''s face changed. He jumped up and landed on the ground steadily. The guard''s face changed greatly. Huang Peng, he''s really coming soon! This white jade BMW belongs to Princess mansion! The second princess specially sent to pick up Xiao Yu, but now All the people around him fled far away and watched the scene with horror. Looking at the white jade BMW that has died on the ground, Xiao Yu sips Sen Leng''s chill in his eyes. "Ha ha ha ha!" Huang Peng laughed: "Xiao Yu, you are too useless. Aren''t you the first in the hunting meeting? How can you still be such a garbage mount? You should look for a monster like me "Oh, no, you haven''t arrived at Huiqi state. You can''t refine animal spirits. I''m really sorry. It seems that I overestimated you." Huang Peng has a sense of superiority, with a strong disdain in his eyes. Xiao Yu said, "have you said that? How do you compensate me for BMW? " "Compensate you? How about I give you my life? " Huang Peng chuckled and said, "OK, don''t block my young master''s way. I have to go to the banquet. Go away! Or even you will smoke! " "Oh? Why don''t you give me a try Xiao Yu eyebrows a pick, indifferent way. You don''t dare to say cold to me? I''m afraid I''ll beat you up. Your father and the princess blame me. But my patience is limited. I''ll give you one last chance. Get out Xiao Yu sneered: "I''ll stand still, I''ll see what you can do to let me go." After hearing this, people around him changed their faces and said in secret that this boy is not dying? Huang Peng is the son of the royal family. He has his own strength in the early stage of Huiqi state. In addition, he has war pets as his partner. No one dares to offend him in the capital. "You want to die! Hit him to death Huang Peng gave a cold drink, and the red hell lion, who sat down, roared and turned into a remnant shadow, and rushed up to Xiao Yu. The huge body of five meters is just like a hill. The speed is fast and the speed is not slow at all. When you see it, you are about to hit Xiao Yu. The hearts of those civilians are all mentioned in their voices. Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and his physical strength suddenly broke out and completely condensed in his fist. He dismounted from the horse with a thunderous blow. "It''s just looking for death!" The disdain in Huang Peng''s eyes is stronger. This kid is just not killing himself! The fist of the body collides with the body of the monster? Or with a second level monster! Just when they thought Xiao Yu would be hit and fly, they only heard the sound of "bang", and then came a kind of shrill scream. Even if the huge body of the red hell snake was directly blown away, the whole head of the lion was smashed, and Huang Peng''s body was also thrown out. The blood plasma splashed all over the place, and the red sea snake was certainly smashed its head and died! All the people in the room took a breath. Huang Peng, who was heavily fallen on the ground, was extremely pale. "How could this happen..." The red sea snake is his favorite. He hunted hard, and then refined and grew up. But was killed by Xiao Yu with one blow!? How could that be possible? He is pure physical strength! He''s still gathering Qi! How can the power of human beings compare with monsters? The realm is lower than the monster! A person looks at Xiao Yu like a monster. It seems that although Huang Peng is arrogant and domineering, he is far less terrifying than this boy! Xiao Yu snorted coldly: "do you really think it''s very handsome to rely on a garbage monster? If I don''t show mercy, even you will be ruined Huang Peng''s face was blue and purple. Even the guard beside him looked strange. Second level monster is said to be garbage monster! This boy is even more arrogant than Huang Peng! "Let''s go." Xiao Yu didn''t want to pay attention to this man at all. He told the guards to leave. "I''ll kill you!" Huang Peng couldn''t help it. He roared and killed Xiao Yu with one hand. Strong killing intention, with the cold wind in the palm.Xiao Yu clearly felt that Huang Peng used a kind of Huang pin Ling skill, but for Xiao Yu, this kind of strength is still too much. He immediately turned around and saw a kind of cyclone on his fist. The strong and violent breath of Qi and blood suddenly broke out. "Click!" "Ah www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Xiao Yu''s fist directly shakes Huang Peng away. Huang Peng''s face turns white, his mouth spits blood, and his breath is dispirited. Then he stepped on Huang Peng''s chest. Huang Peng felt that he was oppressed by a kind of huge stone. He could not breathe. His whole face turned purple red. Xiao Yu stares at Huang Peng, who is like a dead dog, and says in a coagulative voice, "how much strength do you think I need to kill you now? Waste Xiao Yu sends off his feet and turns to leave directly. Not long after Xiao Yu left, Huang Peng got up, covered his chest, and looked black to the extreme. "Xiao Yu! I won''t let you go! " On the way, Xiao Yu apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you." The guard covered his cracked face and said, "no, the skin injury will recover soon. It''s the Huang family''s side..." Xiao Yu light way: "soldiers will block, water and earth cover, as long as do not provoke me, I will not trouble them." The guard laughed bitterly in his heart. He was afraid that the Huang family would report his revenge. The Liang Zi was going to be finished. After entering the palace, Xiao Yu went to the palace of the second princess under the guidance of the guards. In the royal family, every concubine, Princess and prince will have its own palace residence, even for other royal children. Of course, the palace of the second princess is more magnificent and fantastic. Many officials have come. The banquet was held in the courtyard inside the main hall. There are rockery and water, as well as pavilions and pavilions. Xiao Yu exclaimed, which was much bigger than their Xiaofu. Xiao Yu came early. He sat in the pavilion. There was good wine and food everywhere. Gradually, the crowd also increased. Xiao Yu drank and drank without saying hello to others. Unfortunately, many of them are young girls from the royal family. Xiao Yu knows that these should be the family children attached to concubine Yang, namely the so-called royal children. When many people saw Xiao Yu, they all showed a look of disdain. "I didn''t expect this guy to come too." "Hum! I really don''t understand why the second princess invited such people, which was the first place in the hunting meeting? To be honest, let me go, and I''ll be first. " "He is not a royal son. He must not be qualified to come in. In my opinion, the second princess who did not know what sweet words to coax him to attend." "This guy is a maniac. He has nothing to be proud of. He deserves to have no friends." Xiao Yu listened to these words in his ears. He didn''t feel funny in his heart, but he was not angry at all and didn''t refute it. He doesn''t care about these self righteous guys. He is most disgusted with what others say with an idiot, with what he says with a genius. So he decided to go to the pavilion on the other side to drink by himself. At this time, the people of the Huang family also arrived. Xiao Yu really saw an acquaintance. Huang Peng was beaten by him just now. At this time, Huang Peng''s face looks not so good, it is obvious that the injury is still there. Huang Peng also noticed Xiao Yu, as if he had killed his father. His eyes were red, and then he said in the ears of the young man beside him. The young man''s cold eyes shot at Xiao Yu with a strong sense of killing. Xiao Yu shook his head helplessly. It is undeniable that there is a kind of dangerous smell in the youth, but Xiao Yu doesn''t pay much attention to it. He has always been the one who does not offend me or me. Moreover, the young man''s strength is only in the early stage of gathering Qi. He is more profound than Huang Peng, and is not enough to threaten him at all. Suddenly, some people began to shout. "It''s from Zhangjia!" Xiao Yu glanced at them and saw a group of young people, with long hair and elegant figure as the leader. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He really felt that the young man with long hair gave him a kind of pressure. Xiao Yu has heard of Zhangjia in the capital city. Besides the three families, this family has the most powerful overall strength. I just said that I didn''t want to say that this Zhangjia is actually the lady of Yang Fei. Xiao Yu noticed that as soon as Zhang Jia appeared, the people in the Huang family had a hostile look in their eyes. It was obvious that they had some gunpowder smell. There are conditions, talents and strength to enter the royal family. Therefore, not all the children of the royal family are the children of the royal family. They are just brought by the royal family to boost their morale. "That is Zhang Wenli. He is so strong. Judging from his strength, he should have reached the mid-term of gathering Qi." "That must be, among the royal children, those who abandoned the three big families. He is also the best one." "It seems that Huang Dong and Zhang Wenli are not very friendly.""That''s for sure. There is competition among the royal family. In addition, I heard that Huang Dong always wanted to challenge Zhang Wenli, but Zhang Wenli didn''t kill him." Soon, there was a cry outside. "Lady Yang, the princess is here!" The whole courtyard was quiet, and everyone''s eyes were on the chairman. I saw a pair of guards, surrounded by Empress Yang Fei, cooperating with the second princess to come out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Compared with the empress dowager, concubine Yang looks younger, with fair skin and much more beautiful. As for the second princess, the princess''s clothes today are dignified and noble, as conspicuous as the Pearl in her eyes. "Princess Yang, see you." Everyone worshipped, and Xiao Yu was no exception. In the palace, etiquette is very important, he naturally dare not indulge. Zhao Xuan was overjoyed to see so many people celebrating for her. There are only two princesses in the royal family, so Zhao Xuan''s is favored. Although she is only sixteen or seventeen years old, she is playful and lively. "Xiao Yu, here you are Zhao Xuan looked left and right, and finally found Xiao Yu. She said hello to him with joy on her face. Xiao Yu smiles and nods. All of a sudden, almost all of them looked at their positions in the pavilion. They all heard that Xiao Yu saved Zhao Xuan in the Xinglin cloud. It came from the Xue family and the Beijing guard. Of course, they didn''t believe it at that time, but Xue Ming of the Xue family was abandoned, and even the leader of the Beijing guard couldn''t resist Xiao Yu. Finally, Xiao Yu used powerful means to frighten them. In the crowd, the people in Xue''s family all have a kind of murderous look. Xue Ming is a member of the Xue family, but Xiao Yu lost his hands. If this revenge is not revenged, will they not be laughed to death? But today is the princess''s birthday, they dare not be presumptuous. Huang Dong and Zhang Wenli cast cold looks at Xiao Yu. Everyone has heard of Xiao Yu''s name, but how can he de get the favor of the princess? Even if they joined the royal family, they didn''t have such treatment. "Are you staying Xiao Yu?" Yang Fei asked lightly. "Yes, Madame Yang." Xiao Yu replied not humbly. Concubine Yang nodded her head and said, "I heard Xuaner tell you about you. You have a good talent. In return for saving xuan''er, I will give you the opportunity to serve in our palace. We will try our best to cultivate you." Xiao Yu was startled. What he said was not simple! Sure enough, when Lady Yang opened her mouth, all the royal children looked coldly. Xiao Yu laughs bitterly in the heart, this empress Yang Fei this is to give oneself a difficult step up and down! If you refuse to invite him in public, will it offend Yang Fei? But promise, this is certainly impossible, the Queen''s power is so huge that he will not join in, let alone concubine Yang? However, Xiao Yu looked up at Zhao Xuan with some questions in her eyes. Didn''t you keep my secret? Did you tell Yang Fei? If this is known his secret, Xiao Yu will definitely die faster. Zhao Xuan is a little flustered and shakes her head, which shows that she has not told his secret. "Well, Xiao Yu, have you considered it?" Concubine Yang asked in a top-down tone. Zhao Xuan suddenly said, "mother, don''t embarrass Xiao Yu. Today is my birthday. How about asking him about it another day?" Yang Fei thought for a while and said, "yes, that''s right, Xiao Yu. I''ll give you time to go back and think about it." Xiao Yu''s heart is relieved. She looks at Zhao Xuan with some thanks in her eyes. She secretly says that the girl is also very sensible. But in this way, those royal children who hate Xiao Yu are even more indifferent, as if warning Xiao Yu that it is better not to agree, otherwise he will feel better if he comes in. Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and chose to ignore it again. Speaking of it, he really didn''t want to enter the royal family. This is equivalent to the shackles that he can not bear to enter the royal family. After a while, the gift giving at the party began There are more than ten families attached to concubine Yang. The gifts were sent by representatives of the family, and a guard recorded it. "Cui Guanhao, send a hundred pearl." "Yuan family, Yuan Feiya, send a star meteorite crystal necklace ¡­¡­ These gifts were quickly counted and listed. It can be seen that Zhao Xuan is very excited. Of course, Xiao Yu was also surprised. As the descendants of the royal family, it is most irrational to send spiritual skills, skills and even elixirs, so they send some rare treasures. Almost every treasure is worth more than several million yuan. Xiao Yu is surprised. It is estimated that the inventory of these families has been emptied for more than half a year. But what can we do? The elite talents of these families are sent to the most powerful places of the dynasty for further study, and they will receive the key training of the dynasty in the future. There are almost all kinds of spiritual skills, skills and cultivation resources, which are much more precious than the external things. After a while, Huang Dong, a representative of the Huang family and one of the royal children, came up."Princess, I have nothing to send, but this box of rouge powder should be suitable for you." Huang Dong handed it up. The registration clerk opened it and opened it. It was blood red. He was slightly surprised. "Rouge made from the flesh and blood of the red beast." Many people exclaimed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 It is said that as long as the essence of its body is extracted and developed, it can become a good beauty product. Women all love beauty. This kind of rouge products are of high value, almost the first choice of concubines, worth more than 5 million gold coins. Xiao Yu thought that Huang Dong was really generous, and it was the most suitable way to please girls. Don''t say Zhao Xuan, even Yang Fei is very satisfied. At this time, Zhang Wenli came up and offered a jade bottle. "Princess, I don''t have anything to send, but this jade liquid Qiong juice is for you." As soon as this thing came out, almost all the people were shocked. Yuye Qiong juice, said to be collected for half a year, is the purification of heaven and earth. Its function is to purify blood vessels, wash pulp and dirt, stimulate people''s potential, and at the same time, it can maintain youth and beauty and make people younger. This kind of thing is born between heaven and earth. It is very precious. It is even ten times more precious than the green elixir. It is even more precious than the rouge powder sent by Huang Dong just now. "Good." Yang Fei''s eyes are about to laugh. It can be seen that jade liquid and Qiong juice is the most precious. Many royal children are gnashing their teeth when they see it. Zhang Wenli''s strength and talent are high, but I didn''t expect that the value of the things he gave was so high, which made those who gave gifts before felt some blush. At this time, Xue Pei, who had Liang Zi with Xiao Yu, was a genius. Xue Pei suddenly said, "Xiao Yu, princess, please come to the banquet. Should you bring a gift? With the relationship between Xiao Yu and the princess, the gift must be very precious. " Other family representatives of genius are also ridiculed. "Yes, the princess must be looking forward to it. Why don''t you take it out now and let''s have a look." "But I heard that the Xiao family was a literary animal, and there would not be a lot of sacrifices from the Xiao family leader." "What are you afraid of? The princess is a generous person, and she will not blame Xiao Yu. The ceremony is light and the affection is heavy. No matter how humble, it is also a gift." All of them are cynical, waiting to see Xiao Yu''s jokes. Of course, Zhao Xuan knows what''s going on in Xiao Yu''s family. She didn''t ask for a gift, but she wanted to thank him. "I don''t need him to send anything. I asked Xiao Yu to come here to thank him." Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and said, "princess, how can I come here empty handed for your birthday?" Xiao Yu''s words made many people even more disdainful. You know, in the capital, the Xiao family is basically very poor, and there is not much worship in a year. Compared with the children of these families, they are often worth millions and millions of gifts. If Xiao Yu takes out worthless things, it is better not to take them out. Of course, all of them are ready to watch Xiao Yu make a fool of himself. Almost all of them are smiling. Xiao Yu walked forward slowly. Zhao Xuan was very sensible and said again, "Xiao Yu, I really don''t need your gift. Last time in xinglinyun, I didn''t have time to thank you." This word originally did not say is OK, but once said, let everybody all more despise Xiao Yu. A man of seven feet asked the princess to take pity on him. He asked him again and again not to give gifts. Isn''t this just because Xiao Yu can''t give a gift? Other people''s princesses are all down the steps, but you have to bump into them, which is self humiliation. They didn''t expect Xiao Yu to be so thick skinned. Even Zhao Xuan felt very embarrassed. Xiao Yu glanced at the people around him and said, "I said the things you sent are too shabby, right? Are you going to send these things for the princess''s birthday This directly made all people dumbfounded, that is to say, all people are angry. "Xiao Yu, what do you mean by that?" "It''s true. What can you bring out? Zhao Xuan was stunned. What''s Xiao Yu doing? For her, although she was a princess, she also felt that the things they sent were really precious. Yang Fei is the eyes with curiosity, want to see what the boy is doing. Xiao Yu put his eyes on Zhao Xuan''s body, and said with a faint smile: "since I''m here, it''s not good not to send something. I don''t have anything to send. I''ll send this one." This word is very familiar, stop in Huang''s family, and Zhang Jia''s ear is disdainful. It''s polite and modest to say so, but it''s really self mockery for you, a family member of literati''s family, to say so. Who knows, the next moment, everyone''s face more disdain. Seeing Xiao Yu''s idea moving, a blue light appeared on his hand. "Beast spirit!" "Ha ha! Xiao Yu, do you want to send this animal spirit? We need a lot of them"This thing is too much to put on the table." who knows, here is the blue light gradually clear up, revealing the shape inside. "Ho ~ ~" just then, a long whistling sound suddenly sounded in the yard, and then the blue light suddenly burst out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 This light group suddenly burst out bright blue light, the light group is a blue bird, but look carefully, it is a blue Luan! When they react, the loud and clear cry is ringing through the whole yard in an instant. Everyone was scared, because the blue light suddenly was facing the storm, and then flew directly to the sky. It was qingluan''s animal spirit, because he was unwilling to be bound by Xiao Yu. He wanted to escape from Xiao Yu''s spirit fox. But qingluan''s body has been destroyed, leaving only the animal spirit. In other words, qingluan seems to have a soul left, and the animal spirit is basically not of any combat effectiveness. But qingluan itself is a three-level monster with a high level. Even if the body is destroyed, it can also have a short-term explosive force. "Hum!" Xiao Yu snorted: "come back!" He grabs the emptiness of his hand, and the green light screams. Then he returns to Xiao Yu''s hand. "You''ve branded me, and you dare to escape? Look for abuse Xiao Yu snorted coldly. The idea move, that mini qingluan is painful rolling up, after a long time Xiao Yu stopped the suppression of the soul. This scene fell into their eyes, it was very shocking. The loud and clear cry just now directly made a group of people feel the eardrum ache, and even those guards who wanted to escort them were completely shocked at the original place. "God Is this qingluan "How could it be?" Finally, some people could not help but exclaim. What monster is blue? The third level monster is more powerful than the beautiful spirit realm! How can Xiao Yu, a man of gathering Qi, possess qingluan''s animal spirit? "Escort!" Finally, all the guards were shocked and surrounded by Yang Fei and Zhao Xuan. When Zhao Xuan saw the beast spirit of qingluan, her face was suddenly happy. She pushed aside the guard and stood up. She was surprised and asked, "Xiao Yu, how can you have qingluan''s animal spirit?" "I killed it, of course." "Wow The words stirred up again in the yard. Xiao Yu killed a third level monster? How could that be possible? Xue Pei sips senleng''s killing intention in his eyes. Huang Dong and Zhang Wenli are even more furious. How can he be a little kid of gathering Qi!? You can feel that the whole audience is showing a kind of cold and covetous. "Hum, Xiao Yu, don''t talk big. Qingluan is a third level monster. How can you kill him?" "That''s right. You must have eaten the shit and picked up a dead chicken." Absolutely. Xiao Yu laughed. He was too lazy to explain. He handed it to him and said, "princess, this animal spirit originally belongs to you. I''ll give you a gift." Surprised and pleased, Zhao Xuan said, "how can I? It''s too expensive. I know my own business. I couldn''t kill qingluan at the beginning, but I was seriously injured in the end. If it wasn''t for you, I would..." "Take it." Xiao Yu stepped forward, grabbed Zhao Xuan''s slender hand, put the blue beast spirit on her hand, and said, "the blue beast spirit is useless to me. Although I saved you, you have already returned the human relationship, and I should return to Zhao completely." Zhao Xuan was very surprised and moved in her beautiful eyes. Yang Fei saw this and appreciated it in her eyes. Of course, she knew that Zhao Xuan had been missing for several days for her blue beast spirit, and she was seriously injured at last. The precious degree of qingluan is absolutely not money can buy, because it is related to Zhao Xuan''s future strength. Zhao Xuan wants to refine the animal spirit, which is very rare. "Xiao Yu, you have to think clearly. Qingluan''s animal spirit is so precious. Would you give it to xuan''er?" Yang Fei said. Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "back to concubine Yang, there''s no need to give up. If there''s no animal spirit, you can find it again. And I don''t care about war pets, because in my opinion, my own strength is the king''s way." This words said very confident and heroic, even Yang Fei can not help but some moved. The other royal children hated Xiao Yu even more, as if they could eat Xiao Yu in their eyes. "Most importantly, I think this qingluan is the most suitable partner for the princess. It complements each other, and it will help them cultivate." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Indeed, when Xiao Yu tames qingluan, he has found that qingluan and Zhao Xuan have similar physique, which definitely makes them complement each other and make their cultivation more like fish in water. In fact, the most important thing is that although war pets can help themselves and improve their overall combat effectiveness, Xiao Yu is determined to become stronger, and we will not consider refining animal spirits. Moreover, Xiao Yu has already been accompanied by rhubarb, so he doesn''t need another partner for the time being. Zhang Wenli snorted coldly and said, "Xiao Yu, it''s easy for you to say that qingluan was killed by you, then basically the animal spirit can''t be refined for others. Isn''t your gift too worthy of the name?" Xiao Yu said faintly: "don''t worry, my soul talent is not low. Qingluan''s consciousness of recognizing the Lord has been erased by me. At that time, as long as the princess planted her own soul brand, she could refine qingluan''s animal spirit." After the animal spirit is refined, it will progress and practice together with the master. When the time comes, the spirit of the beast will condense the entity again. Of course, the strength will start to grow again. Concubine Yang is also worried about this problem, including Zhao Xuan. But hearing Xiao Yu say so, the big stone in their hearts is also released. Zhang wenkeli''s face is hard to say. After the gift giving session, the banquet continued naturally. Xiao Yu and Zhao Xuan are chatting and laughing in the pavilion, which makes a lot of people, especially talents like Zhang Wenli and Huang Dong, frightened and angry. "Bang!" Zhang Wenli crushed the cup on the handle, his eyes were very cold. "How could he get so close to the princess?" Huang Dong''s side, Huang Peng''s face is very ferocious and ugly. "Brother Dong, this boy is too arrogant! Never let him go! " Huang Peng said. Huang Dong said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to say, I will teach him a lesson." Just as Xiao Yu was ready to leave, the guard chief next to Princess Yang called out: "please be quiet. Empress Yang has something to announce." The whole crowd quieted down. They thought it was just a simple birthday party. It seems that there is something important to announce. "Something else to announce?" Xiao Yu asked. Zhao Xuan''s sweet mysterious smile said: "of course, you will know later." Concubine Yang stood up, elegant, hugged each other, and put it in front of her abdomen. She said, "this is good news for you. This time, when the eldest princess comes back from the magic moon sect, she will bring a talented child back to welcome him back for examination. This is an opportunity for you. If you can join the sect, you will surely be able to win glory for the family, and the Dynasty will be proud of you." As soon as this was said, everyone was boiling. Even if it is strong like Zhang Wenli and Huang Dong, they all feel extremely excited. The magic moon sect, independent of the dynasty, is a big force of the first class for the dynasty. It is said that the masters of the clan reach or even surpass the Qi spirit state. These people can destroy a palace by turning their hands. Even if they want to, there will be millions of corpses in places they pass, such as the capital. If all the children of Chenbei Dynasty are eager to enter the royal family for further study, then the goal of all talented children must be the clan outside the royal family. So, you can imagine how excited these elite royal children will be when they hear this news. You know, the eldest princess is also from concubine Yang. Her talent and strength are so high that she has already been famous for a long time. Moreover, this opportunity is not available even under the Queen''s command or the Royal Children of the other three families. Because this is the only place that belongs to concubine Yang''s power. This is also the biggest dependence on which concubine Yang can be independent of the dynasty, even the queen dare not move her. Zongmen is much stronger than the royal court. Entering it means that there is a greater chance to become a stronger one. In time, even back to the Chenbei Dynasty, they were all giants. Even the royal family had to treat each other with courtesy, not to mention the wealth and wealth. At this time, in the president''s inner hall, a figure floating like a fairy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 A graceful figure with outstanding demeanor is coming. She is tall, but she can''t hide her skin like clotting fat. White dress floating like a fairy, can not cover up the graceful figure, perfect face, just like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks among people. This woman is mature, dignified, but not noble. Her name is Zhao Xin, the eldest princess of the dynasty. The whole audience was shocked by Zhao xiner''s beauty, and Xiao Yu had seen many beautiful women. Like Tang ling''er, it is beautiful and charming. There is an indescribable mystery and dignity in the blood. The kind of Palin is enchanting, just like a beautiful creature. Zhao Xin is more like a fairy coming down to earth. "I don''t see the princess yet!" The warden exclaimed. Everyone finally reacted. "See the princess." As soon as Zhao Xin arrived, she didn''t speak, but stood beside Yang Fei. They stood side by side like two sisters. "Hee hee, Xiao Yu, are you too flattered by my sister?" Zhao Xuan said with a smile. Xiao Yu laughed and did not speak. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu was also amazed by Zhao Xin''s beauty just now. Of course, soon, his exclamation changed into a kind of surprise. The strength of the princess is terrible! Xiao Yu can''t see through Zhao Xin''s strength. In other words, Zhao Xin''s strength is estimated to have reached or even exceeded the Qi spirit state! I''m afraid this kind of talent is very powerful in the clan, isn''t it? Xiao Yu asked curiously: "since there is only one quota, it is most suitable to give you according to the reason." Zhao Xuan nuogued and said, "yes, my sister said at first that she would take me to zongmen, but I refused. I don''t want to leave the dynasty, and my strength is too weak." Xiao Yu helplessly said: "it''s much better to have your sister look at you than to practice in the royal family." He didn''t understand. It was a chance for countless people to break their heads. But the second princess didn''t go. Isn''t this a cruel thing? "My sister said that the family was too complicated, and I didn''t have the talent of my sister! You don''t know, the elder of the magic moon sect came to pick up the elder sister in person! It is also said that he is a rare genius in a hundred years. " Zhao Xin said with pride. Xiao Yu nods in secret. It seems that her guess is not wrong. Zhao Xin''s talent is really abnormal and terrible! What is the concept of a once-in-a-hundred-year genius in a clan? Xiao Yu shakes his head secretly. It is estimated that even if he is himself, it will take a long time to surpass? "Well, Xiao Yu, you are so powerful that you can kill qingluan. You must have a chance to go." Zhao Xuan said. Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "you look up to me too much. You also know that qingluan is injured." Zhao Xin sat beside Yang Fei and did not speak. As soon as she sat down, she couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu. When she was in the back just now, she saw everything about the party. This teenager, the fluctuation of his body is obviously only the great perfection of gathering Qi State, but why does he have a very mysterious feeling? She also heard Zhao Xuan say that at that time, qingluan was injured, but her strength also had the early stage of Huiqi state. In addition to qingluan''s own details, the same level could not be its opponent. But the boy did it. At that time, he was still in the state of gathering Qi, was he perfect? Thinking of this, Zhao Xin had to take a look at Xiao Yu more. Maybe she would get something this time. Zhao Xin opened her mouth and said indifferently, "my requirement is very simple. I don''t care about my strength now. The most important thing is talent. You can practice your skills and skills, or fight. I think the most suitable one can come to live with me." After a while, someone was on the drill soon. The first one who went up was a teenager. His strength was only in the middle of the state of gathering Qi. It was obvious that all of them were family members brought by the royal family to attend the banquet, which could not be put on the stage. The young man left the scene, and then some people came up to practice their skills. Of course, most of them were children of the family. Of course, the children of these families did not expect to be able to enter the clan. They just wanted to show off. In case they were appreciated by concubine Yang, what if they were royal children? Of course, because Zhao Xuan didn''t lift her eyelids, the situation didn''t last too long. After a while, Xue Pei finally came on the stage. "It''s not interesting to drill alone. Let''s fight." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 As soon as Xue Pei came up, he had a fight with the young man above, and then he beat the boy back. Among the royal children present, three of them were the most powerful, Zhang Wenli, Huang Dong and Xue Pei. The other strengths were all in Juqi. Therefore, when Xue Pei came up, those young children who wanted to express themselves did not dare to come up. Xue Pei''s strength was in the early stage of Huiqi state, and he was the most powerful genius in Xue family. Even among the royal children, the strength is moderate. Many people have their eyes on Huang Peng and Zhang Wenli. I''m afraid only these two people can fight Xue Pei. Zhang Wenli and Huang Peng looked indifferent and had an abnormal self-confidence on their faces. It seems that the two of them are responsible for this quota. Xue Pei''s eyes suddenly fell on Xiao Yu''s body and defiantly said: "a person is too boring. Xiao Yu, why don''t you come up and play with me "Shua Shua!" A group of people all set their eyes on Xiao Yu, and they all present a kind of mentality of watching good plays. Xiao Yu''s arrogant reputation has been heard outside since his rise. Even today, when attending the princess''s birthday party, Zhang Wenli and other elite royal children were very dissatisfied. The outside world said that he saved the second princess, but also on the spot qingluan beast spirit as a gift, which aroused everyone''s anger. They would like to see whether Xiao Yu really has real strength, or whether he is simply a strong man in the middle. Zhao Xin finally raised her eyelids and looked at Xiao Yu again. Of course, she soon recovered her look. She also wants to see if Xiao Yu is really so powerful, but Xiao Yu''s words seem to disappoint her. Xiao Yu light way: "sorry, I did not intend to fight with you, you are not my opponent." As soon as he said this, it exploded in the field. "Arrogant!" "I don''t know where the sky is!" This guy is really crazy with the rumors! Among the younger generation in Beijing, the most powerful elites and talents are concentrated in the Royal descendants, and then among the royal children. In the same generation, even if the royal children are arrogant, they dare not be so presumptuous in front of Zhao Xin. That kind of arrogant eyes, let Xue Pei''s eyes all want to burst into flames. Yang Fei is ignored, of course, she is happy to see its success, the more these small noisy, the more able to present a person''s talent strength. It''s not the zhangjias, Huang''s, Xue''s and other young children''s anger. They are basically very interested in moving stools to watch the opera. "Xiao Yu, your mouth is really arrogant, but I don''t know your strength. Is your words so arrogant?" Xue Pei''s cold way. Xiao Yu gave a faint glance and said, "forget it, I''d better avoid it. My fist is heavy. I''m afraid I''ll kill you by accident." Xue Pei was angry at last, and he cried out angrily: "you are so arrogant! I''ll show you what it''s like to have a day out of the sky As soon as the voice fell, Xue Pei finally couldn''t suppress his anger. His arm shook and his whole strength broke out. His amazing aura of spiritual power suddenly burst out. A dull sound sounded on his arm, and the eyes of the Xue family brightened. "Big brother Xue Pei''s ring fist!" Ring boxing, yellow boxing. Xue Pei intends to vent Xue Ming''s anger at being abandoned on Xiao Yu. This blow is very straightforward, just like a bull, it is crushed over. All the people in the corridor get out of the way. Xiao Yu''s eyes are sharp. He''s in the pavilion. He''s a long way from Xue Pei. This guy puts pressure on himself directly. It seems that he hates himself very much. "Bang!" Xiao Yu stepped on it one step and swept up. "If you want to play, I''ll play with you." Xiao Yu gave a long smile and his face did not change. The cyclone was condensing and spinning rapidly, and the surrounding air was completely destroyed. "Bang!" Xue Pei sneered: "I want to die! Blow it up When his fist came up, he suddenly heard a box. On Xue Pei''s fist, there was an extremely surging energy burst, which connected his fist, and the momentum of breaking the critical moment was to meet him. Zhao Xin eyebrows slightly frown, pure physical strength against boxing spirit skill? That''s too confident, right? It is said that onlookers can see clearly that all the people in the yard can clearly see that Xue Pei''s fist moves are obviously superior to Xiao Yu in terms of power and momentum. Finally, the two fists collided, and then there was a scream "Ah www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 Because of the ring fist, accompanied by a dull sound and a sad voice, Xue Pei was directly blasted out of the mountain, directly hit the rockery, smashing the rockery. The so-called rockery, which is carried in manually, is actually extremely hard rock. Xue Pei''s appearance is very tragic, his seven holes bleeding, arm presents a strange broken angle, the whole person won on the rockery, looks very embarrassed. There was a look of gaping in the yard. Take a look at Xiao Yu again. He has no change in his face. He doesn''t care about it at all. "This..." Just now those cynical young children were blushing with shame. The fist with pure physical strength has defeated the spirit boxing skill!? It''s almost impossible for them, OK? Xiao Yu took a light look at Xue Pei and said, "now you know whether my mouth and my strength are on the same level?" "Pooh Xue Pei''s old blood spurted out and passed out in a coma. Those young people who were awed by Xiao Yu''s strength all took a cool breath. One is the great perfection of gathering Qi State, and the other is the early stage of gathering Qi state. There is a difference of two levels. One punch beats Xue Pei. This is what they have seen? Simple and incomparably rough, which is more shocking than those gorgeous spiritual skills. "Ha ha, it seems more and more fun." Huang Dong''s eyes narrowed. He himself was in the early stage of Huiqi state, just like Xue Pei, but he knew very well that Xue Pei was not his opponent at all. Zhao Xuan can''t help but cover her mouth. She hasn''t seen Xiao Yu make a move, but just now her strength and strength are enough to compete with her. Zhao Xinmei eyes moved, did not expect that the young man''s physical strength should be so terrible. To tell you the truth, just now he was out of sight. "I said, Xiao Yu, you must have killed qingluan." Zhao Xuan said. Xiao Yu smiles. Huang Dong, who hears this, seems to quit. "Qingluan is a three-level monster. Xiao Yu can fight against the ordinary Huiqi state at most. Xue Pei can''t stand for anything." Huang Dong said indifferently. This made the children of the Xue family all look sullen, and they all gnashed their teeth. Huang Dong''s words are obviously stepping on the Xue family and raising himself! But to speak of, Xue family sees Xiao Yu all is the facial expression of complex. Now Xiao Yu beat Xue Pei from two levels. At that time, Xue Mingcai was at the peak of Qi state. How could he win Xiao Yu? Even at that time, the children of the Xue family who went back said that Xiao Yu had only a small state of gathering Qi. However, if the former stage of gas gathering environment is defeated by the great circle of gas gathering environment, isn''t it the same to cross two levels? And the most important component is the cross realm! We need to know that although there is no gap between the three realms of building foundation and between the realms, it is very difficult to cross the boundary and one level, let alone two levels. Xiao Yu took a look at Huang Dong and looked at Huang Peng beside him. He said calmly, "Oh, so you two are in a group. Zhan pet was killed by me. Are you looking for help now?" Huang Peng''s face is red and his ears are red. What happened outside the palace is only known by the Huang family. This is a shame to them. This boy is simply lawless. Huang Dongsen said coldly, "are you ready to accept the anger of our Huang family?" "No. Because of you, with him, and with him, the results are the same. " While saying this, Xiao Yu also pointed to Huang Dong, and then Huang Peng pointed to Xue Pei, who was carried on the ground. "Wow The crowd became noisy, because the strength of the three people Xiao Yu pointed to were all in the early stage of Huiqi state. In other words, in the eyes of this teenager, the fate of all three of them is the same? Once again, they saw the extremely arrogant Xiao Yu. Even Zhao Xin couldn''t help frowning. Self confidence is a good thing for young people, but overconfidence is arrogance. Xiao Yu''s physical strength is powerful, but it has not reached the point of irresistible. In addition, with the same level, there will be strong and weak due to the cultivation of martial arts, spiritual skills, and even weapons, divine patterns and so on. For Xiao Yu''s arrogance, Zhao Xin shook her head in her heart. In Huang Dong''s eyes, the idea of killing was condensed and he did not laugh angrily: "Xiao Yu, I finally see your arrogance. I hope you will not let me down later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Xiao Yu light way: "it seems that you have been hit by me to fly the heart." "I don''t know how to live or die!" With a look down in his eyes, Huang Dong said, "do you think you can walk horizontally after defeating Xue Pei? There are more people than you in the world. If I accidentally kill you by mistake, what do you say? " "I deserve it if you can kill me. Let''s see if you have this ability first." "Xiao Yu, you are very kind. Maybe you can make me move my muscles and bones!" In Huang Dong''s eyes, the intention of killing is even worse. The boy has humiliated himself again and again. If he killed him today, he should be responsible for it. "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s go." Xiao Yu said directly and simply. That tone, there is no tense look at all, on the contrary, it does not care. Seeing Xiao Yu''s arrogant attitude, Zhao Xin slowly closed her beautiful eyes. In her view, arrogance can only accelerate the death of a person. Huang Dong''s anger has obviously reached the critical point. He yells and his hands are printing rapidly. With his rapid printing, the whole courtyard suddenly has a kind of rain hazy feeling. "Boom!" In the field, suddenly sounded the sound of waves tumbling and angry sea slapping. The children of the Huang family looked excited. "Shake big brother, you''re going to move! It''s the wind and wave formula! " In the eyes of Yang Fei, Feng Lang Jue is the level of huangpin skill in the royal collection. However, this level belongs to the middle level in huangpin skill. "I didn''t expect that he had reached the third level." Zhang Wenli''s eyes narrowed. The third level of wind wave rhyme is very powerful. If you cultivate to this level, you can release powerful spirit attack. "Wind and waves!" Huang Dong roared, his palms pounded forward. Only saw a ten meter huge wave tornado, with the posture of rotation, hard toward Xiao Yu shrouded in the past. All of a sudden, in such a large-scale battle, everyone stood on both sides. Xiao Yu''s expression is already indifferent. He naturally feels that although Huang Dong is the strength in the early stage of Huiqi state, his strength is just crushing Xue Pei of the same level. The terrible wave tornado, like a raging dragon, devoured, Xiao Yu finally understood. Stepping on the shadow, Xiao Yu directly rushed forward. "Hum! This time should be to resist, not rush in "He''s looking for death." The children of the Huang family despised one after another. As the first genius of the Huang family, Huang Dong is also a little famous among the royal children. This wind and wave formula is his virtue. No matter in strength or momentum, Xiao Yu is going to be in the downwind. Now he still dares to hit the wind and waves. This is a sign of death. In the shadow of Xiao Yu, suddenly there is a white light is flashing up, in this blink of an eye, Xiao Yu is actually directly out of the sword. "The sea breeze blows the leaves!" Xiao Yu''s figure is as light as a leaf. A long and thin sword Qi flies up directly. "Pooh People were stunned to see that the wave tornado was directly cut in two, and then turned into a star disappeared. "How could it be?" All the people of the Huang family are stupid. Even Huang Dong can''t help being stunned in situ. A sword will break his powerful Yellow moves!? He can''t accept it in his heart! "My God What did Xiao Yu do just now "Is that sword? How to treat it? When you feel the sword Qi, you will break Huang Dong''s moves? " It is said that amateurs watch the fun, and the strength of these young children is underground, so they can''t see clearly. But in the eyes of Zhang Wenli, it is not lost. "It really occurred to me that the boy had mastered such a profound sword technique. Was that a simple sword spirit just now?" Zhao Xin opened her eyes at the moment when she felt the slender sword spirit. Even she couldn''t help but feel a little moved. "This sword technique can''t belong to the dynasty. Where did this kid come from?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 I didn''t expect that Xiao Yu made her look different again. Although Xiao Yu''s swordsmanship is not of the dynasty, she can clearly see that the move just now is a powerful sword style, which does not involve any sword spirit. But Xiao Yu compressed the powerful sword style and condensed it into a more powerful sword Qi, which can be said to be a kind of change. "Xiao Yu, what else can you surprise me?" Zhao Xin finally began to be interested in Xiao Yu. She admitted that she underestimated Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu''s arrogance is not without reason. However, this sword move is powerful, but it is not invincible. "It''s interesting. It''s like seeing a decent opponent." Zhang Wenli sneered. He seems to be interested in Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu holds the seven star sword. He has a long body and long hair. He is very natural and unrestrained. "Nothing is impossible. What you don''t know is because you are too weak." "Don''t talk nonsense! Let you see my power! Long Tao is angry Huang Dong roars again. A profound force is spread out. Xiao Yu knows that Huang Dong is trying his best to break out the storm code. A huge tumbling sea suddenly condenses, and the waves are so rough that they are tens of meters high. Then, the wave directly into a tens of meters of huge anger dragon. The whole venue was awed by the momentum of the angry dragon. Xiao Yu raised his head, and the angry dragon transformed from the sea water was very powerful. The dragon''s whiskers fluttered and his huge body contained profound spiritual power. "Xiao Yu, I''ll show you what is the crushing of strength! Go Huang Dong roared with rage and a move of his hand. The angry dragon suddenly roared, and then turned into a light blue tornado. The hurricane was hanged. "Xiao Yu!" Zhao Xuan looks pale and moved. This move is really too powerful, she has been watching by the side, but this time, can Xiao Yu follow? Everyone is waiting for the tornado and hurricane to devour Xiao Yu. Obviously, the weak figure is too small for the huge moves. "I don''t know how he will resist it?" Zhao Xuan became curious. At this time, Xiao Yu did not move, let the sea breeze blow on him, but the calm look, simply let people see any clue. "This guy will put on airs, isn''t he trying to admit defeat?" "Ha ha, it''s impossible to admit defeat now. Huang Dong seems to have killed his heart." This time, the raging dragon hurricane is more violent and terrifying than the previous one. Its posture is overwhelming and unstoppable. Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and his sword finally danced. "Whew, whew, whew!" The wastes of the long sword are like willow leaves floating with catkins. Among them, fifteen long and slender sword Qi forms a sword cover, which flies up. Xiao Yugang just broke the sword style just now. However, Huang Dong is full of strength. This kind of attack has reached the middle stage of Huiqi state. If Xiao Yu wants to win, it doesn''t seem so realistic to rely on these sword Qi alone. "Whew, whew!" How did they know that all of Xiao Yu''s 15 moves were the third move of Haiyuan swordsmen, which was compressed by sea breeze and leaves. In an instant, amazing and proud eyes appeared. The angry dragon hurricane was hanged to pieces and disappeared. The whole audience moved again. It''s unbelievable. "His swordsmanship What a terror "Yellow sword? Is that true? " It''s the same yellow move. It''s a powerful and quiet move, but it''s the tiny move that proves Xiao Yu''s strength again. Huang Dong''s face is extremely pale and his eyes are empty. At this time, Xiao Yu''s seven star sword directly pierces his chest. "Do you want to continue? You''ve lost. " Huang Dong''s face was as pale as death. He lost in a mess. There was no room for discussion. Zhao Xin gives Xiao Yu a slightly higher look in her eyes. She guesses that Xiao Yu has just used must be a move that has been understood by her own talent. Otherwise, ordinary people will not be able to produce such terrible power. "It looks like I''m going to reevaluate him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 Of the three royal children present, two have already been defeated, and many people are looking to Zhang Wenli. I''m afraid Xiao Yu and Zhang Wenli are the ones to go to the clan. Yang Fei didn''t say anything. Xiao Yu''s name had already sounded in the capital city. He could fight against Huang Dong with the hand of juqijing dayuanman and win such a relaxed life. Of course, she wanted to cultivate him. With the relationship between Zhao Xuan and Xiao Yu, even if you are in your own camp, it will be much easier? Of course, she knows the strength of Zhang Wenli. Among the royal children, concubine Yang is also a talented one. If we really want to talk about which one she is more optimistic about, it must be Zhang Wenli''s no doubt. In fact, she also confirmed that Zhang Wenli could follow Zhao Xin to the ancestral gate, but suddenly killed a Xiao Yu, which was more suspense than trying. However, as she thought, Zhang Wenli has passed the test of time and strength. In any aspect, Zhang Wenli wants to occupy the advantage. Xiao Yu''s eyes also fell on Zhang Wenli''s body, light way: "you also want to fight with me?" Zhang Wenli stood up and said with a sneer, "I don''t want to fight with you either, but I''m determined to get the place of this clan. Xiao Yu, if you know how to do it, you can quit by yourself, otherwise you will be hurt." Xiao Yu said faintly: "don''t say whether I need this quota. I don''t like your attitude. Anyway, I''m not coming. Let me see the elite children in the royal family." This saying said cloud light breeze light, but is actually despises the manner unusual rich. Of course, they are not surprised, except for Zhangjia. Outsiders may not know Zhang Wenli''s strength, but their family''s own children do. Yang Fei also said: "Xiao Yu, I would like to remind you that the gap between you and Zhang Wenli is not the gap between you and Huangdong. You should be prepared in mind." Xiao Yu said: "thanks for the reminder of concubine Yang, there are so many talented children in the capital. Accepting the challenge will also help my strength progress." "Good! It is approved by this palace, but the contest is up to now. " Yang Fei said. Many people are excited. Xiao Yu, a group of dark horses, should fight Zhang Wenli, the first genius of the family in the war. Zhang Wenli''s look of expectation is even worse. "Xiao Yu, I admire you very much, but don''t say I won''t win. You consume so much, I will give you time to recover." Xiao Yu said: "no need, I don''t consume much." "Well, then don''t say I''m bullying you!" Zhang Wenli''s indifference is even worse. Is this guy really consuming less, or is he pretending to be a big head? He didn''t know. All he knew was that soon, Xiao Yu was beaten all over the place looking for teeth. "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s go." Xiao Yu said directly. Zhao Xin is already looking forward to it. To be honest, before the banquet began, she collected information. Yang Fei told her about Zhang Wenli''s talent and strength. "Hum!" An extremely terrible wave broke out on Zhang Wenli immediately. At this time, there was a flash of gray light on his body. In a short time, a kind of rock appeared on his body surface. "Silver steel rock cover!" Zhang Wenli roared, the silver rock was materialized, and his body, unexpectedly, rose three points. "Boom Zhang Wenli, a member of Zhang Wenli, stepped up, just like a general of steel and rock. Zhang Ge''s courtyard was slightly shaken by Ali. "It''s a silver steel rock cover! Zhang Wenli''s physical training skills! " "It''s time to use it. It''s said that Xiao Yu''s physical strength is very strong. This can be verified." It''s true that many young people are eager to try, and it''s hard for them to practice their bodies. However, Zhang Wenli is astonished to be able to reach his present position by virtue of his physical training skills. Xiao Yu suddenly, no wonder he felt a very familiar breath in Zhang Wenli''s body. It turns out that this guy is also cultivating the power of the body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Xiao Yu felt that the level of this body refining skill reached the level of yellow grade. However, there are also strong and weak moves such as huangpin skill and Lingjie. The silver steel rock cover is stronger than Huang Dong''s wind wave formula just now. In addition, he is also a practitioner of body training. He is very clear that the physical strength brought by body refining can not be linked to the level. Xiao Yu began to feel a kind of pressure. If it is true, then Zhang Wenli''s physical strength is likely to have exceeded the mid-term of Huiqi state! "It''s very powerful. It''s said that the silver steel rock shield is invulnerable to the sword and the body training skill is very difficult to practice. It seems that Zhang Wenli has reached this level." "Isn''t he the strength of huiqijing in the middle term? If I guess it''s right, ordinary Qi gathering state can''t be his opponent at all! " What is the concept? Four levels higher than Xiao Yu! This is a gap that cannot be crossed! "Hum! Xiao Yu has no chance. The silver and steel rock cover is the most powerful in Huang pin''s body training. Ordinary royal children can''t practice it. " "Yes, brother Wenli also has a talent for physical training, which was given to him by concubine Yang. Xiao Yu will definitely suffer today." All the children of Zhangjia are full of self-confidence. Xiao Yu''s arrogance will be broken at this moment. Zhang Wenli said with a smile: "Xiao Yu, because I''m interested in you, I''m going to beat you with all my strength. If I want to step on my head and go to zongmen, you have to pass my pass first!" The next moment, Zhang Wenli is no longer talking nonsense. He just smashed a punch. Yinguang cave, incomparably brilliant, full-bodied sonorous breath, mixed with the heavy breath of the land, like a mountain, is rolled over. The galloping fist style contains amazing power, even if you do it recklessly. The silver steel rock cover has the sonorous smell of metal and the heaviness of rock. Both of them are the representatives of strength. Once combined, they can definitely crush the earth. Xiao Yu didn''t dare to neglect him. He used all his strength, and the shadow flashed again. The shadow of the shadow directly ran into Zhang Wenli''s fist. But, this time, Xiao Yu did not punch, but his feet. "Try my foot!" Xiao Yu''s heroic smile is just a smile. At this time, who do not know is, wolf devil will be crazy is Xiao Yu run up. Ten, eleven, twelve! "Boom A kind of extremely wild breath suddenly erupts, Xiao Yu is like a wolf in the night, aloof and cold. At the same time, it was a "boom" sound, the spiritual power of heaven and earth vibrated, and the audience was surprised. "My God, this A breakthrough Yes, Xiao Yu, who had been silent for a long time, was finally unlocked by him. Because after quenching, his wolf demon will still be the tenth layer, which is the result of Xiao Yu''s suppression of the realm. But this time, he no longer conceals, the wolf demon definitely directly is released to the twelve levels! At the same time, his strength has reached the peak of gathering Qi! "Hum! What about the peak of gas gathering environment? I''m still three grades higher than you. You can''t be my opponent! " "Bang!" At last, Xiao Yu''s strength of one foot is very powerful, but Zhang Wenli''s physical defense is not bad at all. Under one move, both of them stepped back a few meters. This scene fell into the eyes of those young children, and they were shocked. Draw!? It''s a tie! How could that be possible? One is the peak of gas accumulation, the other is the middle stage of gas accumulation! Both of them are physical strength. Does this mean that they are equally matched? Zhang Wenli''s face turned red. His silver and steel rock cover belongs to the upper class in the huangpin refining body skill. No one can shake him in the same level. What strength is master? How can he be! Zhang Wenli was angry again. This time, he turned into a silver shadow and quickly killed Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was surprised by the fact that the physical strength was only increased by pure strength, which rarely increased the speed of body method. However, Zhang Wenli was dissatisfied with the speed of his body method because of his strong physical strength. On Zhang Wenli''s fist, the silver strength condenses and rises, just like a mad lion. The black shadow flashed over again, and Xiao Yu''s fist was to blow out. His wolf magic decision, because is the wolf class monster change out of the move, all forces have a kind of rebellious wild posture inside. The two figures are interwoven with lightning. "Boom, boom!" With a few punches, the ripples in the air spread like ripples. The whole yard was echoing with the sound of shaking, which could shake the eardrums of deaf people.The light and shadow of silver are mingled, and the strength contains hardness and massiness, but Xiao Yu''s strength is more wild. The physical strength of the collision, enough to let everyone feel suffocating. The two separated again, still tied. "Hum!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are cold. Zhang Wenli is really fierce. He is seldom so excited. At this time, Xiao Yu''s back, suddenly condensed out a bloody phantom. "Look, what is that?" Someone in the crowd exclaimed. After Xiao Yu''s death, a wolf shaped shadow of several meters in size appeared. This wolf shape is extremely powerful and unyielding. The wolf shaped virtual shadow suddenly raises its head and screams. Then it "wheezes". The virtual shadow turns into a bloody force and injects it into Xiao Yu''s fist. "Try my trick! Give it to me Xiao Yu roared, a blow, like a thunderbolt, his fist suddenly burst out a fierce wolf head, and then the fierce fake is bombarded up. "No way!" Zhang Wenli also knew that Xiao Yu was not easy to deal with. He roared, but also hit him with a blow. When the silver light broke, a huge whirlpool appeared at the same time There was a sonorous sound coming from the whirlpool, and there was a rumbling sound of vibration. Xiao Yu''s Longxing fist style suddenly fell on this whirlpool. "Boom A deafening loud sound sounded, this time, the two people are back, the difference is, Zhang Wenli directly back ten meters! Xiao Yu retreated eight meters! Zhang Wenli fell into a bit of the wind! Zhang Wenli''s strength is beyond doubt. In the middle of Huiqi state, there was no rival, but in the face of Xiao Yu''s unknown physical strength, he even suffered a little loss? Zhao Xin''s beautiful eyes twinkled. "What else is hidden in Xiao Yu She can see that Xiao Yu''s body refining skill is not only not of the dynasty, but also exists in the absolute upper class in Huang pin''s physical exercise and other skills. It is absolutely impossible for the Xiao family, who was born as a writer, to give Xiao Yu such details. Moreover, Xiao Yu did not rely on any forces. If there were no adventures or someone behind him, a teenager could not have grown up to such a terrible state in a short period of time. "This boy, physical strength, is even stronger than me!" Zhang Wenli''s face was hard to see. You should know that his silver steel rock cover is the most powerful among the huangpin refining body skills, but he is very happy. Xiao Yu''s is also Huang pin refining body skill, which is much stronger than his own! Yes, many, because Xiao Yu''s strength is three grades lower than him! Xiao Yu didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He killed him again. On the fist, the surging cyclone is condensing here, bursting out the breath of amazing strength. Releasing Buddha can blow up the space, and it works again. "Xiao Yu, you are deceiving people too much!" Zhang Wenli roared, and he no longer concealed it. His arms suddenly burst for a while, and the silver light broke out again. When the two dragons went out to sea, two muffled noises came from the air. People saw that the silver thunder and lightning suddenly exploded. It seems that with his fist attack, he directly bombed the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 "Boom! Boom The whole courtyard is full of silver light. At the same time, there is a very strong and harsh metal vibration sound. "Boom!" Xiao Yu also shakes his fists out. This time, it is the double headed wolf who bursts out to fight Zhang Wenli''s thunder fist. However, it seems that Xiao Yu''s physical strength is more powerful. His two fists directly broke Zhang Wenli''s thunder and silver light. "Hum! Eat my legs Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and a kind of fierce gas suddenly erupts. He jumped in place, lightning in the air is put forward seven feet. Every time he kicked out, the air exploded. Zhang Wenli was covered with silver shield. However, when Xiao Yu kicked him down, there was a sign that the silver light went out. At the same time, his body was trying to retreat. "Zhang Wenli is in the downwind!" It can be said that Zhang Wenli was kicked by Xiao Yu. Finally, Xiao Yu''s last foot contains the strength of his twelve layers of wolf magic, which directly kicks on Zhang Wenli''s chest. "Click!" A, silver light "bang" to where not to collapse in the past. "By Is it broken? " Everyone was stunned and looked at this incredible scene. Xiao Yu''s pure physical strength, how can terror come to such a situation? They don''t understand. Zhang Wenli, who was in a good situation and had obvious advantages, was broken by Xiao Yu''s fist and foot movements. Zhang Wenli directly retrogressed more than ten meters, and his originally invulnerable physical defense was completely shattered in the past. At the same time, the corners of his mouth are also flowing a trace of blood. Even Yang Fei felt an incredible feeling. Beyond three levels, Zhang Wenli had no temper at all, and broke the silver steel rock cover which was famous for its firmness. In the crowd, even the sarcastic children of Zhangjia took a breath. How can human body power reach this level? This is a monster, OK? I''m afraid that only monsters have such terrible power? They did not know that although the wolf devil Jue was only yellow, it was the earliest practice of the wolf nationality in ancient times. This kind of skill was originally cultivated by monsters. Now it is applied to Xiao Yu. Of course, they didn''t know how much time Xiao Yu had worked hard and how much he had to endure in order to cultivate his physical strength. Zhang Wenli hit hard like thunder, and his whole face suddenly became ferocious. "No! Xiao Yu, I won''t lose! Let me see what you can do Zhang Wenli went crazy and roared. He clenched his right fist tightly and once again his whole body condensed out a silver mask. At the next moment, all these silver masks were condensed on his right fist, and his whole fist had a brilliant silver light. The royal children were shocked. "It''s the highest form of silver steel rock shield, silver light fist!" Concubine Yang also couldn''t help but exclaimed: "it''s silver light fist. This talent of Wenli is really not weak. The highest level form of silver steel and rock cover is condensed on the fist, which is hard to break. It seems that Xiao Yu is going to lose." All discerning people can see that Xiao Yu''s physical strength is already the limit state of use. As long as Zhang Wenli burst out more than his own strength, Xiao Yu could not resist. "Ha ha! Xiao Yu, I''ll see how you can break my boxing this time! " Zhang Wenli''s crazy smile, step out, silver light, that firm, impregnable fist is to blow over. Xiao Yu felt the pressure all over his body. He took a deep breath and thought that he had to use that move. The invincible thing is that the strength is compressed in a small range, and Zhang Wenli''s whole body strength is on the whole fist. To break this kind of attack, you must compress the strength into smaller moves. Just here, Xiao Yu goes up to the front, and suddenly reaches out his index finger to greet him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 "Lingxi finger!" Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his spiritual power was suddenly concentrated on his index finger. An extremely fierce breath suddenly burst out, and the whole audience could not help but move. "What a powerful spiritual power wave!" All the young children cast an incredible look at Xiao Yu, and even Zhao Xin''s eyes fluctuated. "How could he have such a powerful skill?" At the next moment, Xiao Yu''s finger lifted Zhang Wenli''s fist. With the sound of "bang", Xiao Yu''s finger directly broke Zhang Wenli''s silver fist. "Ah Accompanied by a scream, Zhang Wenli''s whole body is flying upside down, his fist is directly stabbed and burst! "Hiss ~ ~" the young children of the whole audience took a breath of cold air, and a little finger had the power to penetrate everything. How much strength did Xiao Yu hide in the end!? Now, all people look at Xiao Yu''s eyes, there is no such contempt, become a shock. "I should have I lost... " Zhang Wenli was unbelievable and muttered to himself. His fists were bloody and fleshy. Although he didn''t want to accept the fact, the fact was that the boy really broke his strongest attack. They thought in their hearts, this time, concubine Yang''s pulse, there will be a talent to compete with the queen? Xiao Yu''s performance today is bound to reach the ears of the so-called royal children, and even the Royal descendants. Yang Fei''s most talented children have been defeated. In other words, Xiao Yu has been recognized by Yang Fei. "Xiao Yu, I admit that I underestimated you before, but I''m very satisfied with your performance. The number of magic moon sect is yours." Yang Fei said. As soon as this saying is said, all the young people are in a uproar, but they dare not refute at all, or in other words, they are unable to refute. Xiao Yu''s natural strength is really terrible. Although the peak of gathering Qi state is strictly across two levels, it is actually separated by a realm. Magic moon sect, this is the dream place of many young people in the dynasty. As long as you enter the clan, the achievement will be absolutely terrible after a long time, which is much better than staying in the royal family. Who knows, Xiao Yu pondered for a while, way: "this I will consider carefully." A cadre of people is a moment of consternation, even Yang Fei''s eyebrows are slightly moved, Zhao Xin''s beautiful eyes, is showing some puzzled. "This guy is crazy, isn''t he? It''s such a good opportunity to think carefully! " "Is Xiao Yu too arrogant? But he begged to go to the ancestral gate. It seems that he wants the disciples to invite him in person? " Xiao Yu''s answer is too unexpected to all people''s expectations. It''s because of brain trouble that you can''t think of gathering, right? Do you want the eldest princess to go down the steps and please move Xiao Yu? Many people cast their eyes at Zhao Xin. Sure enough, Zhao Xin looks calm and stares at Xiao Yu and says, "Xiao Yu, don''t go after the party." ¡­¡­ After the banquet, under the guidance of the maid in law, Xiao Yu came to the backyard of Zhao Xin''s residence. It''s very quiet, just like a small back garden. Winding path leading to secluded, small trees, there is a small stream, walk into there is a small pond, the middle of the small pond is a small pavilion. On the pavilion, there is a figure of snow in white, which is Zhao Xin. "Princess, I don''t know what it is to ask the little one to stay?" Xiao Yu said politely. After all, he grew up in the family of literati, naturally has a lot of scholarly atmosphere. To tell you the truth, if you don''t know that Xiao Yu''s physical strength and talent are so powerful, he stands at this moment as if he were a graceful gentleman. Long hair elegant, hands on the back, tall and straight, face written is a calm and calm. Zhao Xin couldn''t help but take a look at it and said, "it''s not a romantic night to call on you." Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "I can''t believe that the eldest princess will also make fun of you. But if it''s poetry, I can accompany you on a snowy night." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 Zhao Xin light way: "this is free, but I can give you a song." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu took out a jade Xiao. There is a kind of streamer in the jade Xiao. Xiao Yu can see it at a glance. It''s a treasure. Zhao Xin''s red lips vibrated slightly and exhaled like orchid. After a while, Phoenix flute sound moving, jade pot light turn, do not have the sounds of nature dark hate life, tactfully moving, everyone is relaxed and happy. Zhao Xin stands and blows the jade flute like a fairy coming down to the earth. This song should only be heard in the sky, rarely heard in the world. Xiao Yu was also fascinated by it, but soon he looked surprised. "This song..." The sound of the flute enters Xiao Yu''s ear, just like an invisible energy, which is dense with the consumption of his body. With the vibration of the flute, Xiao Yu''s muscles and blood seem to be warmed by a gentle hand. When Zhao Xin stops her movements, Xiao Yu''s consumption in her body has returned to more than half. "Thank you very much, princess." Xiao Yu clasped his hands and bowed in awe. Zhao Xin is really not an ordinary person! The battle is so fierce that Qi Hai''s spiritual power has already consumed most of it. However, only listening to such a song can restore the consumption. Zhao Xin put up Yuxiao and said, "since you are almost recovered, why don''t you have a discussion with me Xiao Yu is stunned. It seems that the meaning of drunk man is not wine! Just as he was about to refuse, Zhao Xin''s figure flashed like a swallow copying water. She just threw herself at her, and then with one hand she went towards Xiao Yu Yin. Xiao Yu was startled. He immediately stepped back several meters behind the shadow, swept out of the pavilion and stood on the path. "The eldest princess..." "Don''t worry, I''ve suppressed my strength at the same level as you. I don''t need to hide it in front of me." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Xin rushed over again. She was as if she were startled. Her white dress fluttered like a dancing fairy. Xiao Yu has no choice but to accept the move. What Xiao Yu didn''t know was that Zhao Xin had long wanted to have a try after seeing Xiao Yu''s talent at the banquet. After all, Xiao Yu''s talent potential is too terrible, even she is some can not see through. Xiao Yu is not stupid. This princess Zhao Xin tests herself. She says that she can suppress her strength in the same level as herself. In fact, even if she is oppressed, because Zhao Xin''s strength is extremely terrible, and Xiao Yu is at a disadvantage. But in any case, the other side is a woman, if Xiao Yu doesn''t fight, then it seems too cowardly. "If the eldest princess wants to compete, Xiao Yu will accompany him." When it was late, it was fast. The wolf demon decided that the twelve levels of power suddenly broke out. The powerful Qi and blood power turned into a virtual shadow of wolf nature, which suddenly exploded up. With the "bang" sound, Xiao Yu was directly shaken back several meters, while Zhao Xin was naturally motionless. Xiao Yu had expected such a result, but Zhao Xin didn''t think so. In terms of strength, she and Xiao Yu are the same, but because of her own realm, she is obviously in an absolute advantage in combat experience, even in insight and various six senses. Although she was not shaken back, she also felt the horror of Xiao Yu''s physical strength. "Xiao Yu, if I guess well, there are some experts behind you who are instructing you?" Zhao Xin stares at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu said faintly: "the eldest princess has been worried. Xiao Yu depends on his own understanding and cultivation, plus a little chance." Rhubarb is his friend and a secret. Naturally, he will not tell his secret, so he can only fool the past. But how could Zhao Xin believe it? She snorted, "your physical strength is good. It''s better to try my move again." Zhao Xin pounces on her again. Her white clothes flutter, and she comes to Xiao Yu in an instant. Xiao Yu is surprised. Although she suppresses her strength, Zhao Xin is just the strength of Tibet. Zhao Xin showed her delicate hands, and then the orchid finger ejected, and suddenly a white light point was shot out. The speed of the white light is very fast. It cuts through the air, and Xiao Yu''s face changes. He even sees that the surrounding space is twisted with the flash of white light She It''s a real move! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 Xiao Yu''s face could not help getting cold. He was also a man who did not admit defeat. He snorted and fired his Lingxi finger again. "Boom This point was extraordinary, and there was a terrible explosion in the air, an amazing wave, and everyone connected to the pond was stirred up. Xiao Yu quickly retreats again, this woman It''s not about fighting. She''s getting back at me, is she? "Princess, is this a bit too much?" Xiao Yu said in a cold voice. He certainly knew that Zhao Xin wanted to teach Xiao Yu a lesson because she was talking outside. Who knows Zhao Xin still said lightly: "the duel should have taken out the strength it should have, otherwise, it would not have been a duel. It''s a master, isn''t it? Take it. " Xiao Yu is surprised and angry, but Zhao Xin shoots with one hand. This time, the three white light spots are shot from three directions. Xiao Yu is very angry. Zhao Xin is really killing her! Three white light spots, one to his forehead, one throat, and the last one is the heart. If they were hit, wouldn''t they be dead? Xiao Yu doesn''t want to avoid it. He who avoids will only appear weak. His eyes a Lin, the movement of the Lingxi finger recorded can be transferred out again by him, but this time is not to stimulate the spirit of Qihai, but the direct power of Shura! Yes, Xiao Yu directly replaced spiritual power with more powerful Shura power. A deep breath is diffuse out, Zhao Xinmei eyes slightly flicker up. He finally used the power of the divine stripe. You know, Zhao Xin knew Xiao Yu that this boy was the awakener of Shenwen, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t use the power of Shenwen at the banquet just now. But now she is forced to use the power of divine stripe, which is her real purpose. "Whew, whew!" Xiao Yu shot three fingers out of the void, and the three blood red fingers shot towards the three light spots like lightning. "Whew, whew!" With three fingers of blood and a long tail, it cuts through the air like a cold-blooded sword in the battlefield filled with gunpowder, which makes people feel awe inspiring. "Bang bang bang!" This time, the vibration ripple caused by the collision was even more huge, which directly shattered the pavilion and the surrounding trees. However, this time, Xiao Yu is as stable as Mount Tai. Zhao Xin''s face finally moved again. Of course, she soon recovered her composure. "Princess, don''t you know that you are satisfied now?" Xiao Yu asked coldly. He said he was testing himself, but if he had not relied on him, he would have been dead. Zhao Xin but light way: "just now as long as I think you have a little bit can not resist the trend, I will immediately stop, will not hurt your life." Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. He is not a mean person. What''s more, when he said that in front of so many people, he didn''t give Zhao Xin face. "I don''t know what the eldest princess wants from me? You may as well say so, or I will leave. " Zhao Xin''s strength is very strong, also very terrible, Xiao Yu does not want to stay with this kind of person for too long. Because the longer you stay, the more you will be seen through. The feeling of being seen through is like taking off your clothes and showing yourself in front of others. Xiao Yu is not used to it and doesn''t like it. Zhao Xin had already begun to look at Xiao Yu with a new look, and said, "I will not beat around the bush. It will be good for you and your Xiao family to go back to the magic moon sect with me." "What are the benefits?" Xiao Yu asked. "I can guarantee that within a few years, you will become an inner disciple. When you go in, I will take care of you, and your practice will be much faster than now." Zhao Xindao. Xiao Yu doesn''t understand the rules and things in the clan, but hearing Zhao Xin say so, it seems that he has guessed something. "If I go to the sect, it should be the outer gate, or the so-called nominal disciple?" Since there is an inner gate, there must be an outer gate, or a nominal disciple in the same sense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Zhao Xin nodded and admitted that Xiao Yu''s idea was correct. He said, "you are right, because in the clan, there are talented children from thousands of miles or even thousands of miles away. You have to know that there are many dynasties like the Chenbei Dynasty in this continent, so there will be inner gate, outer gate and even nominal disciples." Xiao Yu asked, "what are the rules for entering the inner gate?" "Two, first, no more than twenty years old. Second, the level of strength should at least exceed the third level of Zhuji. With my observation, your talent and my help, you are expected to break through the third level of Zhuji before you are 20 years old. " Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled and muttered to himself, "is it beyond the three realms of building foundation..." The three realms of building foundation are the foundation and foundation realm of practitioners. Now he has reached the peak of Qi gathering state, Qi gathering state and Qi spirit state. That is to say, the inner children of the clan must break through the spirit state. Xiao Yu gently said: "in other words, if I want to enter the zongmen, then my strength should at least reach jiedan state?" Zhao Xinmei''s eyes suddenly twinkled, staring at Xiao Yu and saying, "you even know jiedan state, so you also know jiedan four realms?" Xiao Yu, what else are you hiding from me? Who is behind you? Xiao Yu shakes his head slightly, but everything is. After the three levels of building foundation, there is a more level of jiedan four realm. Xiao Yu also heard rhubarb mention it a little, but rhubarb said that Xiao Yu''s strength is still weak and can''t be lifted to that level temporarily, so he didn''t elaborate on it. But rhubarb said, that kind of level, basically in the Chenbei Dynasty can walk horizontally. He is only 16 years old now. In a few months, he has reached the peak strength of Juqi state, which is absolutely incredible to many people. Ordinary people, without a few years of practice, simply can not have such a fast speed of training. Did you break through the three levels of foundation construction before the age of 20? Xiao Yu smiles in his heart. According to his current training speed, he is confident that he can break through this level in three or five years, even less than he imagined. Xiao Yu''s face is calm, and there is no big emotional fluctuation about Zhao Xin''s evaluation of herself. Maybe Zhao Xin doesn''t know his talent and potential very well? He can also imagine that this evaluation is Zhao Xin''s biggest evaluation of herself. Xiao Yu said indifferently: "can you say that I am just a disciple of an outside school, even a nominal disciple?" Zhao Xin seemed to feel something. She frowned and said, "Xiao Yu, you have to know that this land is very large and there are many talented people. Do you know how many people have sharpened their heads and want to enter the sect? To be able to enter the sect is an opportunity. Many inner disciples also come up by name. " "But it won''t be a lot, will it?" Xiao Yu asked. Zhao Xin didn''t speak, but Xiao Yu had already guessed something. Everyone wants to achieve it in one move, and everyone wants to ascend to heaven in one day. But Xiao Yu is very clear in his mind that the so-called three realms of building foundation and four realms of jiedan are nothing at all for the supreme road and even for the world of Shenzhou He didn''t care about the so-called opportunity to enter the religious school for further study. He has powerful skills of Shura, mysterious Shura patterns, and the second world space. There are also rhubarb''s Skills Library in cultivation resources. It can be said that it is not a problem to break through the three realms of building foundation. The question is, why should we be aggrieved to be Fengwei? He didn''t want to be a chicken head, because he knew there was no end to practice. He just didn''t want to waste his precious time by crowding thousands of troops on a single wooden bridge. Because he felt that if he was an outside disciple or even a nominal disciple, his confidence and fighting spirit would definitely be eroded by the trivial matters and struggles around him. In this case, it''s better to practice at ease and at will. Seeing Xiao Yu''s indifferent expression, Zhao Xin seems to think that Xiao Yu is too proud. Her face suddenly turns cold. "Xiao Yu, a person''s best to recognize himself, but also to understand to grasp the opportunity, because not everyone, you are so lucky." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Xiao Yu was dumbfounded and even a little angry. He tried to cultivate himself to this level. Although he was not very powerful, in the eyes of outsiders, he actually relied on the so-called luck? Xiao Yu knows that it is no longer necessary for him to continue his conversation with Zhao Xin. Seeing Xiao Yu''s silence, Zhao Xin''s face also recovered one kind of indifference. At this time, she also gave up to keep Xiao Yu. Although, Xiao Yu''s performance today is indeed beyond everyone''s expectation. Even she thinks Xiao Yu is a rare genius. However, it does not mean that Xiao Yu is a genius that can not be met or even that Xiao Yu is an existence without any one in the world. A few years ago, she showed her amazing talent, even the most gifted talent in a hundred years by zongmen. Her future is not understandable to ordinary people. The most important thing is that Zhao Xin herself has repeatedly lowered her status to invite Xiao Yu, but she will never lower her stature again. After all, don''t say that Zhao Xin is the future star of xuanyuezong. In the dynasty, her status is much stronger than Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was silent. He turned around and left. He didn''t even say anything. His idea is that the Tao is different and does not conspire with each other. And Xiao Yu is also proud, Zhao Xin in front of him a little cold and proud, and also looked down on their own three points. To be honest, Xiao Yu is not angry. He just laughs at people who don''t understand him. Seeing the lonely and proud figure, the cool color in Zhao Xin''s beautiful eyes is more intense. She murmured to herself: "Xiao Yu, you are indeed gifted, and even some of you can''t see through. However, there are many talented people in China than you. I respect your choice, and I hope you can make me look different one day..." Zhao Xin stood like this, with a faint streamer on her body, just like a fairy. ¡­¡­ Out of the palace, Xiao Yu directly returned to Xiao''s house. All the way, Xiao Yu felt that the road was very long. "Rhubarb, I''m back." Back in the courtyard of his residence, Xiao Yu said hello. Rhubarb raised his eyelids and said faintly, "today, when you go out, it''s the peak of Juqi state. Have a good time?" Xiao Yu didn''t answer rhubarb, but said firmly: "rhubarb, I want to be stronger." Rhubarb is a little surprised. Hasn''t this boy been practicing hard all the time? "I mean, I want to be stronger." Xiao Yu immediately said the content of Zhao Xin''s conversation with himself, and said his own ideas. He has made up his mind completely. His strength is too weak now. Even if he goes to zongmen, it is absolutely the existence of the bottom. The tone is like this, it''s better to cultivate at ease in the dynasty, and then go to the zongmen to make a living. After all, although he is in the capital now, the Chenbei Dynasty is very large, and there are many talented elites in various places. It''s just that relatively speaking, the talents in Beijing are concentrated. "Rhubarb, what do you think of my choice?" Rhubarb light way: "well, fortunately you have self-knowledge, this is a good thing." Xiao Yu has a black line on his forehead. He thinks you can''t say something nice? However, rhubarb turned his words and said: "although the clan is huge, it is not suitable to go with your current strength, because I think your Dynasty is enough for you to experience." Now that rhubarb supports Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu is more determined to stay here for a while to exercise. In a few days, Xiao Yu not only consolidated the strength of his Qi gathering state, but also constantly strengthened his physical body. You know, wolf demon has been trained to twelve levels by him. As long as he breaks through to thirteen levels, Xiao Yu''s strength will be even higher. At night, Xiao Yu suddenly realized in the second world space. During the day, Xiao Yu practiced his body and sword techniques. "Drink Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring. As he clenched his fist, he could only hear the sound of "bang". The floor sank several times. The wolf demon decided to run wildly, and his physical strength was concentrated on his fist. A shadow of the wolf''s head wrapped in his fist, and then Xiao Yu''s fist was blasted up. "Aw ~ ~" faintly, a deep howl came from Xiao Yu''s fist. As soon as the wolf howled, the whole yard was covered with a fierce and wild atmosphere. "Bang!" Xiao Yu''s one blow fell on the hard rock, and half of his fist fell into it. "It''s done!" Xiao Yu''s heart was suddenly overjoyed, the wolf devil decided 13 layers! Finally, he succeeded in cultivation! Xiao Yu guessed that at this time, his physical strength could easily be tied with his opponent in the middle of Huiqi state.Rhubarb came over, nodded his head and praised him, saying, "in such a short period of time, you have reached the 13th floor of cultivation. It has to be said that you really have the talent to train your body." "Rhubarb, do you have any other body building techniques for me to practice?" Xiao Yu asked excitedly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 As rhubarb said before, when the wolf devil decided to practice to the top, rhubarb would provide Xiao Yu with a more powerful body building skill. The ecliptic: "yes, there are, but at least you need to wait for the container of your body to reach the strength of the Huiqi state before you can practice." Xiao Yu looked forward to it and said, "is it green product''s body building skill?" You should know, there are rumors in the capital, only the royal family has a green product skill! You can imagine how precious the green product skill is. "Do you think the green skill is precious? It''s the rulers who fooled you. There are many green products in your so-called royal family. " Xiao Yu was dumb: "why did the royal family do this?" "If you don''t like this, how can you serve this dynasty?" Rhubarb a very disdainful tone said. Xiao Yu shook his head slightly, and the royal family tried to make those disciples with talent and strength strengthen themselves through their influence. He is now glad that he did not join, or he will be bound. Although wolf demon Jue has reached the 13th floor, Xiao Yu still needs a day to consolidate. On this day, Xiao Yu bared his arms, and connected with the wolf devil in the yard. The source of strength is in Xiao Yu''s flesh and blood. If you gather strength and urge it to your hands and feet, you can burst out a powerful attack force. "Bang, bang, bang!" On this rock, there are many fist marks and footprints, all of which are the result of Xiao Yu''s cultivation. Xiao Yu has never stopped for a morning. "Bang!" Knowing that the blow went deep into the rock, Xiao Yu was relieved. Even though his face is wet with sweat, his face is full of sweat. "The 13th floor is finally consolidated. In this way, in the middle of Huiqi state, no one is my opponent with pure physical strength." Xiao Yu said to himself. When he was about to take a bath, a light figure came in. "Xiao..." Hearing this, Xiao Yu turned around and saw a beautiful face. It was Tang ling''er? Tang ling''er saw Xiao Yu''s shirtless upper body, with perfect lines on her body. She could not help but feel two blushes on her face. "Ah..." Tang ling''er screamed and turned to cover her eyes. "Xiao Yu, you Why don''t you wear clothes in broad daylight Xiao Yu was shocked and speechless: "ling''er, this is in my house, OK? You come in and don''t say hello..." "I..." Tang ling''er''s face was even more red, and her heart was pounding. To tell the truth, her mind even had a perfect body and a handsome face. "Get dressed." "It''s done." Tang ling''er was relieved and turned around, still a little embarrassed. Xiao Yu said with a smile, "ling''er, you look so shy." Tang ling''er glared at Xiao Yu and said, "outsiders say you''re arrogant. I didn''t expect you''d learn to be smooth." That is to say, Tang ling''er''s heart is somewhat happy. Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m lazy to say a word to people I don''t like." Tang ling''er was stunned. Xiao Yu asked, "by the way, what can I do for you, ling''er?" Tang ling''er rolled her eyes and said, "you practice maniac, you know to hide in the house, don''t you know to go out for a walk?" Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s boring." Tang ling''er said: "today is array Dabi. Aren''t you an array apprentice? Have forgotten such important things? " "Array big match? I don''t know. " Xiao Yu shakes his head. He''s an apprentice in the formation, but he doesn''t care about the titles. These days, he studies arrays as soon as he has time. Because if you want to improve the cultivation of the array, you need to practice the spirit way. In his practice time in the evening, he would also take time to understand the spiritual cultivation method of shenhundao. Of course, now Xiao Yu is very proficient in the description of the array and his fire dragon pillar array. Tang ling''er directly pulled Xiao Yu and said, "OK, don''t hide at home. Go and have a look." "Well, let me change first." ¡­¡­ Today''s capital and you are lively, because the array is once a year. This kind of occupation of array mage is a group with high status in the royal court, and it is also the most people with the most minor occupation, and it is also a rare type. Moreover, the array big match is said to be a very interesting kind of appreciation competition. On the way, Xiao Yu obviously felt that the people around him were looking at him, which was clearly a kind of fear. Of course, Tang ling''er, needless to say, is almost conspicuous wherever he goes. One of the four beauties in the capital, and the daughter of Tang Yiguo, one of the strongest in the dynasty, is enough to make many people look up to her."This Xiao Yu is really lucky. Not long ago, he fought against some of the king''s children''s geniuses in the princess''s mansion. It is said that he also refused the opportunity to go to the magic moon sect." "It''s really great. Many people want to go in this kind of opportunity, but he doesn''t appreciate it." "Everyone knows that he is arrogant, but if he does this, he may even offend concubine Yang." "Don''t you know, according to the news circulated in the palace, Xiao Yu seems to have refused the invitation of the queen..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 As soon as he said this, many people were far away from Xiao Yu. Who is the queen? Now the leader of the royal family is so powerful that he even has a hot head to refuse the queen? This is a great violation of the world! It''s good that the queen didn''t give him a felony of beheading. Xiao Yu also heard the comments of people around him, and Tang linger also heard. "Xiao Yu, are they true?" Tang ling''er is worried. Xiao Yu laughed and said, "I didn''t expect it came out so soon." He guessed that the queen must have spread the news. It seems that the queen wants Xiao Yu to become the target of public criticism. But Xiao Yu didn''t care. He didn''t touch the Queen''s core interests. As long as he was careful and tried not to offend the Queen''s people, he would be fine in a short time. Of course, he also thought that the Queen really came to find his own trouble, so he had only soldiers to cover up the water. Hearing this, Tang ling''er said in a low voice: "you are still so happy, are you not afraid of it?" Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "what else? Join the royal family? Or do you hide at home and be a shrinking turtle Tang ling''er was stunned and had nothing to say. Indeed, born in the capital, grow in the capital, hide? Or if the queen is the same? Obviously, she is familiar with Xiao Yu''s character. Neither of them is Xiao Yu''s choice. "Well, don''t worry about me. I''ll see to it. If I can''t, I''ll leave the capital." Xiao Yu said. "All right, but if you need to talk to me." Xiao Yu nodded, which was a promise. In fact, his own affairs would not involve other people, not to mention Tang ling''er, because Tang Yiguo was also a queen''s person. Once again, we come to the guild of array mages. Today''s array mages'' skills show a sign of a crowd. The cultivation of young array mages has a great influence on a family. Therefore, many influential representatives came to the whole guild. The main purpose is to find some array talents with potential talents, to recruit and cultivate them. Of course, the powerful and talented array mages, in half of the cases, are either in the camp of royal children or trained by their own families, so they are rarely recruited. After Xiao Yu entered, Tang ling''er said mysteriously, "Xiao Yu, you stand here for a while. I''ll introduce a friend to you later." Linger''s friend? Xiao Yu shakes his head slightly. To tell the truth, he really has no friends in Beijing, and he doesn''t feel that he needs anything. Inside, many people recognize Xiao Yu. Of course, they just take a look at Xiao Yu and then discuss with themselves. "Did you hear that? This time, the highest voice is the sixth Prince and LAN girl Xiao Yu''s heart, some curious stand in the distance to listen to up, this LAN girl, is the orchid Xinrui. "This has not been a secret for a long time. Besides the two of them, there is another one you certainly don''t know, which is the black horse that has emerged recently." Xiao Yu''s heart moved, is this black horse his own? "Who is it?" Many people are together in the past, connecting Xiao Yu is also curious. "This man is from the Wang family. The prince''s name is Wang Zhuo." "Wang Zhuo? I haven''t heard of it. " Xiao Yu smiles in his heart. It seems that he thinks more. You know, he basically doesn''t care about the world, and he just shows his soul talent, and his array ability doesn''t show up. To be important, the soul talent can be cultivated and improved, but when the soul talent is tested, it is congenital. The higher the innate talent of soul, the greater the potential. Of course, there are not many people who have worked hard after the day. "I want to tell you that a while ago, the head of the Wang family personally invited master Bai Jing to test Wang Zhuo''s soul talent. It is said that his soul talent has also reached the fifth level of prefecture level!" "The fifth level of the prefecture, isn''t it a higher level than the sixth prince?" Zhao Tianjian, the sixth prince, is the fourth level soul talent of the prefecture level. However, this Wang Zhuo is even a higher level. You can imagine how powerful his talent is. "Wang Zhuo''s soul talent is not as high as Miss LAN?" "That is, and there is a higher man..." With that, they fell into Xiao Yu''s body. At this time, a 17-8-year-old boy, leading a group of people is coming. "It''s Wang Zhuo!" Wang Zhuo also heard their conversation, but his eyes fell on Xiao Yu and said with a sneer: "no matter how high your soul talent is, it doesn''t mean anything. You can''t be a qualified array mage without good teachers and cultivation resources. Are you right, Xiao Yu?"Xiao Yu looked at Wang Zhuo lightly and did not respond to him. People around him nodded and said yes. "Of course, the array, alchemy, and weapon refining all pay attention to their teachers. The sixth Prince has the support of the whole royal family, and miss Lan also has master Bai. Brother Wang Zhuo has the full support of our family leader." Several of Wang Zhuo''s attendants said with pride. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 When the children of the Wang family said this, others all nodded and said yes. The cultivation of the array is not so simple. It needs to control the power of the soul in depth, and then depict a variety of arrays. Moreover, if one is careless, it is easy to take a detour, especially if there is no good soul cultivation method and no other person''s guidance, it is difficult to achieve anything. Everyone knows about Xiao Yu''s family, and Xiao Yu hasn''t been in the guild since he tested his soul talent at the guild last time. The general array apprentices often come to the array mage guild, because we can communicate here and get some advice from our predecessors. "Xiao Yu, are you here today to watch the excitement?" Wang Zhuo still looks bad. It is well known that Xiao Yu abolished the young leader of their Wang family. This matter is very popular among the whole Wang family. Naturally, the surplus of the Wang family was greatly affected. In fact, not only the Wang family, but also the Wei family and the Li family have been ridiculed by many families for their status and even reputation in the capital. Therefore, it is certain that the three families hate Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu also knows the result, so he doesn''t want to argue with these people at all. As a matter of fact, he just came to see the excitement. In this case, he might as well not talk and contact with these people. "Ha ha, it''s really lively here." At this time, another figure was gathered by more than ten guards. It was Zhao Tianjian. "Six princes!" Many people are respectful, because today is master Chen Dabi, so there is no need for etiquette here. Zhao Tianjian came over and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "we have met Xiao Yu again." "Sorry, Prince six. I don''t know you very well." Xiao Yu said that and turned around and left. Not very familiar!? All the people in the venue were shocked. Xiao Yu was really fierce. Even the six princes didn''t give face. At the time of soul talent test that day, Zhao Tianjian knew Xiao Yu''s character, but he didn''t give himself face in full view of the public, which made him look bad. "Hum!" Six princes a cold hum, his side follows the person all is blocking Xiao Yu''s way. "Six princes, what do you mean?" Xiao Yu turned his head, his face cold. "It doesn''t matter what. Prince Ben knows that you are also an apprentice of the array. I wonder if you will join this contest?" Those who are hostile to Xiao Yu, even those who watch good plays, are all smiling. The sixth prince made Xiao Yu look ugly. After all, as we all know, Xiao Yu did not really contact the array, because he had only been to the array mage guild once. In contrast, Zhao Tianjian and Wang Zhuo have always studied arrays and are pure array mages. If Xiao Yu really wants to participate, there is no chance of winning. Therefore, they would like to see how Xiao Yu will answer. Xiao Yu light way: "I have no interest." "Ha ha, Xiao Yu, are you not interested or have no courage?" Wang Zhuo said sarcastically. Although Wang Zhuo is a member of the Wang family, the three families are attached to the Queen''s camp. Strictly speaking, Wang Zhuo and Zhao Tianjian are also competitive. But in any case, Zhao Tianjian is the son of the royal family. In a sense, although it is a competitive relationship, he will not turn against each other and even, in some cases, will share the same hatred, as it is now. Xiao Yu has already passed the age of being provoked to do irrational things by people saying two or three words casually. He responded faintly: "do you have the courage, not to participate in a big contest can come out, for example, I can kill a second level monster, do you have the courage to kill?" Zhao Tianjian and Wang Zhuo turned red and the people around were stunned. Both of them are pure array mages, and they are weapons depicting array types. Of course, they have no strength to hunt and kill monsters. "That''s right. Are you going to stop me?" Xiao Yu eyebrows a pick, very indifferent to say. Zhao Tianjian is furious. Xiao Yu is simply deceiving others! "Xiao Yu, you are brave enough to insult the royal family''s children. Today, the prince is going to take him back and be punished!" Zhao Tianjian let out a roar. All of the guards he brought were powerful. Xiao Yu felt a kind of pressure after all the guards were surrounded. "But if I can''t, I''ll use strong. Your act of playing rogue is your style as a prince?" Xiao Yu said coldly and sarcastically. "Ha ha ha ha!" The sixth prince was not angry but laughed and said, "what is it? Xiao Yu, you are so bold that you offend the nobles in the capital. You should have been punished! Somebody. "When Xiao Yu is about to break out the strength confrontation, suddenly, a laugh like a silver bell came over. "Ha ha, it''s really lively here. How about six princes selling me a favor and letting him go?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 A enchanting and graceful figure came up, big red dress, beautiful makeup, long and narrow eyes full of charm, who is not Palin? Seeing Palin''s appearance, many young and old people have shown a kind of greed in their eyes. Palin''s charming is famous in the capital, plus Palin is Baoxuan Pavilion, but her identity in the capital is also very mysterious. Baoxuan pavilion has spread all over the capital. It is said that even the royal family has cooperation with Baoxuan Pavilion. Usually, people who get precious spiritual skills will be auctioned in Baoxuan Pavilion. If some extremely rare spiritual skills are added, then the royal family will send someone to collect them, and the Baoxuan Pavilion will be sold to the royal family at a price lower than the market price. After all, the power of Baoxuan Pavilion is huge, but in any case, it stands in the capital, so face must be given to the royal family. In addition, the powerful people in Baoxuan pavilion are very strong and distributed in various parts of the dynasty. Naturally, the royal family will not offend this big force. Seeing Palin speak for Xiao Yu, Zhao Tianjian''s face even more sneers, and sneers at Xiao Yu: "Xiao Yu, it seems that you have good fortune. Your talent and strength are promoted so fast, which really makes me doubt." Xiao Yu is a smart man. Of course, he knows what Zhao Tianjian is talking about. "Wow A lot of people were talking in a low voice. "No wonder Xiao Yu''s momentum is so fierce recently. It turns out that he has such a thigh." "Hey hey, it''s true that Xiao''s face has been lost." "I''ll tell you, Xiao Yu, a family of literati, can''t be killed all of a sudden. That''s why." Those people''s eyes are full of disdain. Xiao Yu''s expression is indifferent, but he doesn''t refute. It''s hard to tell. These people just want to attack themselves. If they are easily affected, then Xiao Yu doesn''t need to cultivate at ease. When Palin heard that Xiao Yu had one with herself, of course she was the happiest one. Naturally, she would not explain so much. She giggled and had a variety of styles. "Six princes, you can be really joking. My brother is gifted. If we really have those relations, then it is my honor." All of them had nothing to say. Xiao Yu can''t help praising her. She is really a good person and speaks so much. However, there is something strange in his heart. When did I become your brother? "Hum!" Zhao Tianjian''s face is even more ugly. He was supposed to attack Xiao Yu, but she was attacked by Palin. "Xiao Yu is unforgivable for offending the royal family. Even if you are from Baoxuan Pavilion, you can''t keep Xiao Yu!" Xiao Yu stares at Zhao Tianjian coldly. Zhao Tianjian is the descendant of the royal family. If he really wants to find his own fault, he will use it better. Palin said with a smile, "Why are the six princes so angry? Xiao Yu just doesn''t allow you to join the array contest. As long as Xiao Yu takes part in it, there will be nothing left? " Xiao Yu was stunned immediately. What happened? Is Palin making her own decisions? As soon as Palin said this, people around her were immediately interested. Of course, they are not interested in what kind of performance Xiao Yu can bring them. They want to see Xiao Yu make a fool of himself. A boy who has only been to the array mage guild once is still a practitioner. If he really participates in the array duel, will he not be laughed at? Zhao Tianjian also grasped this point and wanted to let Xiao Yu take part in it, so that he could make a fool of himself. Zhao Tianjian stares at Xiao Yu with a sneer and says: "if Xiao Yu takes part, I promise that he will not care about his offence to the royal family." Palin immediately came over, winked and chuckled, "brother, you''re going to take part, won''t you?" Xiao Yu is about to refuse, but unexpectedly, Palin''s voice rings in Xiao Yu''s ear. Xiao Yu is surprised, the method of transmission! It is said that the method of transmission of sound requires people with high strength to form a line through deep spiritual power. The strength of Palin is so hidden! "Brother, as long as you win the array match, I can make the decision. In the future, you need to practice the elixir. I can offer it to you unconditionally, but I have the condition that you want to become the array mage of our Baoxuan Pavilion." This makes Xiao Yu excited. What kind of power is Baoxuan pavilion? No one in Beijing does not know. Now, Pei Lin even said that she could provide the cultivation resources needed by Xiao Yu unconditionally! This means that Xiao Yu will not have to worry about the panacea in the future. Excited to return to excitement, Xiao Yu''s heart is very puzzled. How can Palin be so confident that she can win this array contest? According to the truth, no one knows that he is a master of array, right?Even if Pei Lin doesn''t know how to judge herself, even if she doesn''t know how to win the array? Who knows, Palin''s next sentence surprised Xiao Yu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Palin whispered, "I know you killed the knife in the rain that night. If I guess right, did you use battle that night?" Xiao Yu''s eyes are fixed on Pei Lin, and she understands that she has been in the magic array that day and the battle situation inside. How mysterious is the deacon of Baoxuan pavilion? To abandon everything and have to say, this condition is indeed tempting enough. "Well, Xiao Yu, you shouldn''t have refused? Or are you afraid? " Zhao Tianjian sneered. Xiao Yu light way: "good, I participate." "Ha ha, good, Xiao Yu, I''ll wait for you in there." Zhao Tianjian laughs and leaves with a group of people. Those who laugh at Xiao Yu are looking forward to it. I''m afraid that''s how to move a stone to hit your own feet? Palin said with a smile: "brother, you can not fail to live up to your sister''s expectations." Xiao Yu looked at Palin, shook his head and said, "I can only say that I try my best. I don''t promise anything else." "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. My sister will wait for your good news." Peilin is ready to go, but Xiao Yu suddenly stops Peilin. "Wait a minute." "What else can I do for you, brother?" Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and asked, "since you know that someone assassinated me that night, you should also know the identity of the sword in the rain? Who is going to move me? " Palin said with a meaningful smile: "who is going to kill you? I''m afraid you know your brother well. As for the identity of the sword in the rain, my sister will tell you when you win." Palin left, the crowd, Xia song suddenly came out, followed up. "Peilin, why do you believe Xiao Yu so much? Although he can use the battle array, it is not so easy to get the rank. After all, Xiao Yu''s cultivation time is too short, and he should also pay attention to cultivation. " Xia song asked in doubt. It was Palin who told Xiao Yu about the battle in the magic array that day. At that time, even he didn''t believe it. In a short time, he realized the battle array. Even if the soul talent had ten levels, it would not be so fast? "I believe in Xiao Yu. It''s like a hunting meeting. ¡° ¡­¡­¡­ Xiao Yu is waiting in the spot, because he is waiting for Tang ling''er. After a while, Tang ling''er comes over with a girl. Where the girl passed, the crowd all marveled. The girl was sixteen years old, with a long brown waterfall hair, and her beautiful face was cold. Different from Tang ling''er''s spiritual beauty, this girl can see that it''s the feeling that makes people resist thousands of miles away. "Tut Tut, two of the four beauties in Beijing are here. If we marry one of them, I will die in peace." "Forget it. One is the Marshal''s daughter, and the other is the most talented array mage, master Baijing''s close disciple. How can you like you?" This girl, of course, is a orchid pistil. The two women are extraordinary temperament, but beautiful are different feelings. Xiao Yu is a little surprised. He can see that Tang linger and lanxinrui seem to be very familiar. "Xiao Yu, I''d like to introduce one to you. This is my good friend, LAN Xinrui." Tang ling''er said. Xiao Yu bowed politely and said, "we''ve met, during the test." LAN Xinrui can''t help but look at Xiao Yu more. Her face is a little cold. This teenager, the soul talent is stronger than himself, but he refused his teacher''s kindness. It seems that he is not small, which makes her a little dissatisfied. When they saw the two girls coming, they all showed the look of envy, jealousy and hatred. How can he de! Actually got the favor of two beauties! "So you know each other." LAN Xinrui indifferent way: "no, strictly speaking, we don''t know each other." Xiao Yu smiles and doesn''t speak. She seems to understand the reason for LAN Xinrui''s attitude. Tang ling''er is smart. She seems to realize that she is wrong. She stares at Xiao Yu and says, "Xiao Yu, tell me quickly. Are you bullying sister Xinrui..." "Er..." LAN Xinrui looked at Xiao Yu and said, "we came here just now. I heard that you also took part in the array contest. If you are forced, I can plead with the sixth prince." Although Xiao Yu was a little arrogant last time and didn''t respect her teacher, she didn''t want to have too much unhappiness with Xiao Yu, which embarrassed Tang ling''er. What''s more, in her impression, Xiao Yu''s soul talent is powerful, but without regular array training, it''s totally ridiculous to participate in the big match. Tang ling''er was also surprised: "Xiao Yu, is this true?" Xiao Yu nodded and said, "it''s nothing to participate in. The worst is to be laughed at." LAN Xinrui no longer persuades, in any case, he has taken the initiative to help, is the other party ungrateful."Ling''er, I''ll take you to a better place." Because Xiao Yu participated in the competition, he could not sit in the audience. All the participants were ready. Soon, the whole venue was looking forward to it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 "Look, master Bai!" There was a yell from the crowd, and the whole venue was quiet. Everyone''s eyes were on a high platform. When they saw Baijing, there was a look of respect in their eyes. Baijing was the only array master in Chenbei Dynasty, so the royal family had to treat each other with courtesy. And they found that beside master Bai, there was a middle-aged man younger than master Bai, and master Bai''s look was very respectful. The old man had a ruddy face, long black hair, and a very indifferent manner. Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man, and his eyes narrowed slightly. This middle-aged man is also a master of array! At the same time, Xiao Yu clearly felt that there was a strange energy enveloping him in this man, and outsiders could not see it. "Master of array!" Xiao Yu was a little surprised. The fluctuation of his breath must be the power of his soul. There was a mysterious smell in him, even more profound than master Bai. It is not difficult to explain why master Bai''s manner is so respectful. Master Bai, it seems that you are a middle-aged man, but you have a certain order when you hear Taoism and you specialize in skills. This is not difficult to explain. He can feel that the people around him are not idiots. Whether it is the depth of the soul, or the introverted breath, as well as the indifferent look, people feel that this man is not an ordinary person. Bai Jing stood up and announced in a loud voice: "ladies and gentlemen, today is the annual array contest of the Chenbei Dynasty. Here, I have the honor to invite my elder martial brother to come to check the gate. His name is Tang fan. He came from the clan specially. He is a master of array." "Master of array!" As soon as this word came out, the whole audience was shocked in an instant, and looked at this man with unbelievable explanation. The people of the clan and the master of the array, even the monarch of the dynasty, should give full face! "I heard that master Bai was not weak in soul when he was young. He once went to the sect to learn from his master, but he was rejected. He could only be a registered disciple. It seems that this rumor is true." "Master Bai is highly respected in the dynasty, but he is younger than master Bai. The people who live in the clan are really powerful. At this age, he has reached the level of the master of array." All the people in the audience were amazed. The king was lucky enough to invite people from the clan to supervise. Of course, it was only good and not bad for the cultivation of future array mages. Therefore, almost all of the array apprentices showed their initial fascination. What if you do well and you are chosen to be a monk? Isn''t this an opportunity for a fish to jump over the dragon''s gate? Zhao Tianjian looks proud, and his eyes can''t hide the excitement. "I have to do well." Even lanxinrui beautiful eyes are some look forward to. All of a sudden, Tang fan''s indifferent eyes suddenly opened slightly, his eyes fell on one of the directions, which was the position of Xiao Yu. Tang fan was surprised. "I didn''t expect that even a small Dynasty had such a high talent for soul." As soon as he said this, almost all the contestants'' eyes fell on Xiao Yu, almost all of them glared with envy. Zhao Tianjian''s face is very ugly, Xiao Yu''s soul talent is better than his own, but this does not represent everything. "Xiao Yu, you will be tried to be laughed at later." "Yes, senior brother, this is the best soul talent of our Dynasty so far," said Bai Jinglian "What''s the level of his formation?" Tang fan asked again. For Tang fan, no one dares to offend him. Therefore, although his voice is not loud, it is all stopped in the ears of all people. Is this the rhythm to attract Xiao Yu? Bai Jing smiles bitterly in her heart. This question really asks him. Because if he says something bad, he will probably offend many members of the array apprentice family. But there is no doubt about Xiao Yu''s talent. He even feels that Xiao Yu''s soul talent is more than that. After thinking about it, he said realistically: "Xiao Yu only came to the guild of master array to test it, but he didn''t study systematically in our guild." Bai Jing said that, many people are relieved. Tang fan also took back his eyes and sat on the seat of the Lord. The spirit talent of level 10 is high, but it does not represent everything. Tang fan''s soul talent is one of the very important factors, but there is still the effort of the day after tomorrow. A person who relies on his own soul and talent is strong, but neglects cultivation and even relies on his talent and arrogance. This kind of person is not worth cultivating, even if his talent is higher. "Ha ha, Xiao Yu is just killing himself." "That is, clearly such a good soul talent, do not grasp, now good, the opportunity is gone."Xiao Yu doesn''t care about the discussion of the people around him and the change of Tang fan''s attitude. He only cares about Dabi''s content. Soon, there were hundreds of tables on the huge site. There were pens, ink, paper and inkstone on it. The paper was about one meter long and one meter wide. The first round begins. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 These are the contents of the first round of assessment. One of the old masters of the guild of master Zhen came out as the host and announced: "in the first round, the competition is about the degree of control over the power of the soul. There are pens, inkstones, paper and inkstones on the table. All you have to do is draw within an hour. The ranking is based on the content of the painting, the degree of delicacy, and the difficulty of the portrait. In an hour, just paint If it doesn''t come out, or you can''t see what the painting is, it''s time out. " As soon as the host announced, all the contestants around Xiao Yu began to concentrate. In fact, the first level of assessment is to condense the power of the soul and control the brush to paint on paper. Because the power of the soul exists in the mind. As long as you see anything in your mind and use the force of the soul to control the brush to draw, then it is finished. The content of painting is not a difficult point, because unlike hand brush painting, it requires years of accumulated painting skills. The power of the soul exists in the mind. As long as the control of the power of the soul is extremely perfect, even a realistic painting student can draw a master level painting. But this is also the most difficult part, because not everyone can control the power of the soul to this extent. To control the power of the soul, we must have a solid talent, as well as the cultivation of the day after tomorrow. Xiao Yu was the last one forced to sign up, so his position was the last. Instead of painting, he looked around. With a glance at the audience, Xiao Yu saw it with relish. For the first time, he saw that other people used the power of the soul, so he was very surprised, but he was more surprised, because Xiao Yu found that the way these people used the power of soul seemed to be very different from him. He has been practicing Shenhun Dao for some time, and now he has a complete grasp of the way Shenhun Dao depicts arrays. But he frowned when he saw the power of the people present to stimulate the soul and the crude operation. "It seems that the spirit way that rhubarb gave me is much stronger than the method of soul cultivation in this dynasty." The layman watched the bustle, and the expert looked at the door. Xiao Yu suddenly felt bored. Take a look at these array apprentices. Some of them are sweating and concentrate on painting with the power of soul. Some of them are like ghost symbols. What''s more, even the brush can''t be controlled! "It seems that different ways of soul cultivation are different." Xiao Yu shook his head. However, the eyes, soon fell into three people''s body, impressively is Lan Xinrui, Wang Zhuo and Zhao Tianjian. There are three kinds of faces that can''t be easily solved. Xiao Yu can''t help nodding. As expected, all the talents are piled up from good families. LAN Xinrui is a disciple of Baijing. She has good guidance and the whole guild of array mages serves as a resource support. Zhao Tianjian needless to say, the sixth Prince of the royal family, what to have, Baijing is also his teacher, to guide is simply too easy. And Wang Zhuo, soul talent is also high, Wang family is also a big family. "It seems that no surprise, these three people''s results should be able to continue to the later, but in this way, at least half of the first round will be eliminated." As time went by, LAN Xinrui, the most gifted soul, had been painted in half an hour, followed by Zhao Tianjian and then Wang Zhuo. Bai Jing on the stage was very happy. Her two disciples did not disgrace themselves. Tang fan raised his eyelids and said, "younger martial brother, it seems that this year''s big competition will have one or two good seedlings." "Yes, Xinrui and tiantianjian are good, and Wang Zhuo is the only one who can compare with them." Tang fan nodded, immediately his eyes fell unconsciously on Xiao Yu''s position, frowned and took back his eyes. Bai Jing also saw it and felt sorry for Xiao Yu. For half an hour, Xiao Yu''s paper is blank in Shanghai. Sure enough, is this the difference without systematic training? Zhao Tianjian''s eyes also fell on Xiao Yu''s position. When he saw it, he immediately sneered. "I guessed it right. Xiao Yu, you are a waste. You really can''t array at all." Soon, many people noticed that the paper on Xiao Yu''s desk was blank. "Not? Even if he didn''t move his brush, would Xiao Yu be so weak? " "What a waste. The talent of soul is so high that you can''t even control the brush? It''s a tyranny. " "I really don''t understand why heaven is so unfair. It''s so obvious." Almost all the people in the room were sobbing and sarcastic. Tang ling''er looked very embarrassed and thought to himself, "I would not have brought you if I had known."She did not expect Xiao Yu to stand for half an hour and did nothing. To be honest, she was also looking forward to Xiao Yu''s performance. On the other side, where Palin was, her eyes blinked slightly. "Xiao Yu, what are you thinking?" Even lanxinrui shakes her head secretly, thinking that she has overestimated Xiao Yu before. Just then, Xiao Yu suddenly opened his mouth "May I make a request, please?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 All the people in the audience cast a suspicious look, and secretly tell Xiao Yu what the hell is going on? The host is also a matrix mage. He saw that Xiao Yu had not even a single array after such a long time, so he could not help hating iron but not steel. How to say it''s all a soul talent who has reached the 10th level of the level. How can it be at this level? Xiao Yu, do not want to support more people "I''d like a larger sheet of paper, about one by three meters." Xiao Yu said seriously. Everyone was stunned and immediately burst into laughter. "Ha ha! Is Xiao Yu not sick? He couldn''t even draw one meter of paper. Would you like a paper with a width of three meters? Is this a ghost symbol? " " it''s so humiliating. It''s almost half an hour after that. This guy still wants to find paper with such a big picture, which is a waste of time. " "That is to say, with such a little time left, not to mention the painting of this standard, even the one meter paper of this assessment is enough to make him thin." In their opinion, Xiao Yu is on the verge of elimination, but he has to play so many tricks. This is not a waste of time. What is it? Bai Jing was stunned and sighed in his heart. Tang fan''s eyes beside him became more indifferent. "Xiao Yu, do you know that you are wasting the resources of array mage guild? According to the regulations, the guild has the right to revoke the title of your array apprentice and permanently blacklist you! " The host said coldly. Hearing the host say so, those who watch good plays, especially Zhao Tianjian, look more disdainful. In their opinion, Xiao Yu is just a clown. "Trying to use these behaviors to attract attention? Waste one. " Wang Zhuo snorted coldly. "My good brother, what are you doing..." Palin''s smile, on the contrary, did not like other people''s suspicion of Xiao Yu, but had a feeling of expectation for Xiao Yu. Facing the accusations of thousands of people, Xiao Yu said indifferently: "isn''t the guild of master array meeting the requirements of the students of the guild? Can''t such a large guild not even provide a piece of paper? " "Wow All the people in the audience were in an uproar. Xiao Yu''s words were challenging the dignity of the array mage guild! The host was rebuffed by Xiao Yu''s face, and he was angry and said, "Xiao Yu, do you know what you''re talking about?" "I''m just asking for a piece of paper to paint, isn''t it? This piece of paper is not enough for me to draw. " Xiao Yu said. Not enough for me to draw! This time, it suddenly exploded in the field, and almost all of them were making fun of Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu, what are you? When you don''t move your pen, you say you can''t paint? Are you insulting everyone? " "Yes, I suggest that he should be driven out. He is here to make trouble!" "I agree! There is also Lahai, the guild of master array doesn''t have such eye popping waste! " The guild of master Zhen has a high prestige in the capital, and naturally it is respected by many cruel people. It is well known that Xiao Yu''s talent is high, but even those who have no grudges with Xiao Yu can''t look down on them. Bai Jing is completely disappointed with Xiao Yu. A good talent of master Zhen is despised by others because of his pride. This is what he does not want to see. But there is no way, in order to the smooth progress of the big than, he also had to come forward. "Give it to him." All of a sudden, Tang fan beside said without expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 The whole audience was shocked. The master of the array from this clan actually agreed with Xiao Yu''s request? "Elder martial brother?" Bai Jing is also puzzled. Tang Fan said faintly: "Dabi wants to ensure fairness. Although he has not painted, strictly speaking, he is also a member of the guild of master array. To meet his requirements, after the end of the round, all the unqualified ones will be eliminated. How he will deal with it is your business." In this way, Xiao Yu got one by three meters of paper and added two tables. But at this time, because of Xiao Yu''s trouble, time has been five minutes since he was born. The most important thing is that Xiao Yu does not mean to urge the soul to write. Tang ling''er was worried, "Xiao Yu, what are you thinking?" Finally, Xiao Yu moved. His eyes fell on the box of ink. His eyes must be uncertain. "Pretend!" Zhao Tianjian looks very indifferent. For him, his purpose has been achieved. Not only has Xiao Yu become the target of public criticism, but after the first round, Xiao Yu will be blacklisted in the guild of array mages. In this way, the dynasty has one less competitor. No matter how good a person''s talent is, it is absolutely impossible to achieve anything without the efforts of the day after tomorrow. "Xiao Yu, you found it yourself. That''s what you humiliated me!" As time passed by, two minutes left soon, but Xiao Yu had not started writing. In other words, everyone is indifferent to Xiao Yu, which is almost numb. And the people around because there is only one minute left, some of them are half done, some are painted as ghosts and ghosts, and they will definitely be disqualified and eliminated. Therefore, sweating, they also intend to give up. On the rostrum, Bai Jing didn''t know what to say. It was a pity in her heart. But who knows, Tang fan''s eyes, suddenly opened, fell on Xiao Yu''s body. "This..." At this time, no one could have imagined that Xiao Yu''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring in the remaining one minute, and an extremely deep and invisible invisible invisible breath suddenly diffused. The examiners who still stayed at the table after painting showed a look of shock. Just now their mind and soul seemed to be shaken by something, and their whole body was excited. "Shua Shua..." Hundreds of people all set their eyes on the source of soul vibration. It was Xiao Yu!? At the same time, I saw Xiao Yu''s "bang" and slapped it on the table. In the eyes of all the people, the ink on the box was all ejected. The ink splashed like a big stone in the lake. In this moment, Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, and the power of soul immediately urged them to go out, and then they all merged into the splash ink. "Whew, whew, whew!" The ink splashed out, as if it had been pulled by something, was flying out on the paper. This multiply three meters of paper technology instantly a lot of messy, random flying ink. "Hum! I thought he had some kind of barrier, but he was making a fuss again Zhao Tianjian''s face was even more disdainful. Who knows, his voice dropped, the audience was shocked www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 I saw the drop on the paper, large and small, disorderly ink did not blend into the paper, and then their own wriggling up! Yes, it''s squirming! "How could it be!" The whole audience was shocked. The ink should seep into the paper as soon as it meets the paper. However, the ink seems to have a soul, and all of them wriggle at the same time, just like It''s like painting! At first, the ink wriggling track is very chaotic, I don''t know what to draw at all, but the more things go on, the ink wriggling track stitches up and colors Finally, it turned out to be a painting! At the same time, an hour of time, is also synchronous to achieve! "How can it be?" "This is..." The whole audience was stunned. On that paper, the picture was a vivid wolf. The wolf was standing on all fours and majestic. No matter the hair, the delicate eyes and the expression, it was just like a night wolf on the paper. From such a distance, it seems that the wolf has a kind of domineering and wild strength. The sharp eyes and majestic body make many people doubt whether the painting is actually a wolf or not. Tang fan squints and stares at Xiao Yu. Including the audience who just laughed at Xiao Yu, Zhao Tianjian and Wang Zhuo all looked very gloomy. One minute, only one minute, the power of the soul into the ink, and at the same time urge all the ink to paint. How did he do it!? How powerful is one''s control of the power of the soul to complete this vivid painting? Did he use the force of soul to simulate and depict in his mind for more than ten minutes? "Neither depiction nor multiple control over the power of the soul can be cultivated by a dynasty." Tang fan takes a deep breath. "Elder martial brother, you mean..." Bai Jing was shocked. Is there really an expert behind Xiao Yu!? Otherwise, how can a teenager depict and control the power of the soul to such a delicate level? "Hehe, brother, you really surprised my sister." Palin chuckled. Next to the Xia song is also lucky to see such a stunning scene, exclamation. "This son is not arrogant, but a plan in mind. Other people focus on the power of the soul to control the brush painting, but Xiao Yu uses another way to directly disperse the power of the soul on all the ink, seconds, seconds!" Xia song marvels. "This guy, it''s just worrying." Tang ling''er can''t help but make a false alarm, but it''s also amazing Xiao Yu''s power. LAN Xinrui''s beautiful eyes turn and can''t help looking at Xiao Yu. "It turns out that he has been hiding "Xiao Yu!"!!! I will surpass you! Don''t be complacent Zhao Tianjian gnawed his teeth with hatred. In this way, in the first round, most of the people were eliminated. According to the ranking, Xiao Yu''s lifelike painting of one by three meters won the first place. By contrast, LAN Xinrui, Zhao Tianjian, Zhao Tianjian and Wang Zhuo are all too clumsy. There are about 30 people left in the first round, and these people go straight to the second round. Host Lang Sheng said: "the second round, the content of the competition is called repair." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 "There will be as like as two peas sword weapons on your table. This sword is a three treasures weapon, which has passed through our union''s mage and its broken tactics. Then you will be restored to the rank of repair according to the degree of repair. The minimum requirement of this round is to repair it completely." Soon, the table in front of about 30 people was set with a four treasures. Xiaoyu was amazed in his heart. Although the three treasures were not very precious in Beijing, it was impossible for the general family children to have. But the guild of the array mages will take out dozens of handles at random, and how rich it is. Xiao Yu, holding his hand, found that there is a formation in the treasure. This array only completed 50% of the level. At this time, the host said: "I think you have already felt it. Yes, the array inside this three-piece weapon is only 50% complete, and the remaining 50% is left to you to play and start." Xiao Yu found that many people were wearing bitter colors. After he had detected the formation in detail, Xiao Yu understood it in his heart. "As it is, it seems that it is not difficult to repair the remaining half of the formation, but because it is imposed by others, it is not just repair so simple." Xiao Yu didn''t understand the array for the first time because he contacted the weapon for the first time. But his spirit was very strong. He understood it completely if he thought about it a little. On the podium, Tang fan couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yu''s position. "Younger martial brother, what do you think Xiao Yu will do in this round?" Bai Jing sang a little, still shook his head, and said, "elder martial brother, to be honest, I still don''t look very good." "Oh? Tell me your reasons. " Bai Jing took a deep breath and said, "the first round of soul control needs a huge soul talent. Xiao Yu''s soul talent should have reached the level of heaven, but I didn''t expect his control of the soul power would be so pure. I can say, I see the first round." "You think the same as me, what about the second round?" Bai Jing said: "elder martial brother, you know that there are many types of array. The reason why the weapon array is taken to the second round is because the description of weapon array is the most human learning and a very basic one. This round is not about soul talent, but the foundation, or there is guidance behind Xiao Yu. But the basic things take time. From the measurement It is only a month to try to find out. Even if he practices the basic description of weapon array every day, Xiao Yu can not be repaired. In addition, as far as I know, Xiao Yu is still a cultivator and also cultivates the strength of flesh and body, so that time can not be allocated too much at all. " After listening to a white net analysis, Tang fan nodded slightly, the first color of expectation was also calm a lot. To be honest, Xiao Yu did make them feel amazing in the first round, but it only means that Xiao Yu has a high talent for soul and has the best ability to control the soul. But the formation is characterized by time accumulation. Even he doesn''t care about Xiao Yu in this round. In this round, it is difficult to evaluate the disguised features. Without time accumulation, it is impossible to make it. Xiao Yu held the sword for a long time, thinking quietly. "If you want to repair the rest of the array, you must first transform the space trajectory of the half array into the power of your soul." Half of the array in the weapon is depicted by the array mage in the guild of the array mages. It is other people''s things. It is impossible to describe them with their own soul force and splice the array of others. Because the soul power of each person is unique, the space depiction of the soul force has the imprint of each soul. Xiao Yu must first touch the path of the array, then merge with his soul force, and then become his own, and then he can repair that half. This is also the love hate of the second round, which is not so difficult, but it can be said to be very big. It is not that big because it takes time and energy to depict the formation by oneself, but this predecessor has already had it. So long as we use the soul to explore the path, we can save a lot of effort. It is difficult to say that because the second part after fusion, this will have many experience in describing weapon array, so that it can repair a more perfect array. Soon, everyone began to close their eyes and control their own soul power into the sword. Xiao Yu is no exception. As soon as his soul power touches this half array, in a few seconds, he completely re carves, and then integrates into his own soul force. "Although it is the first time to contact these weapons array, it is too simple to go?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Xiao Yu is speechless in his heart. Only by accumulating a large number of basic weapon arrays can he find a path in a short time and then integrate his soul power. However, in a few seconds, he was broken by himself and became his own. Originally, he thought it was a little challenging and fresh. Xiao Yu lost his enthusiasm. Just as Xiao Yu is ready to continue repairing, he stops depicting the power of the soul. "No, the array is too rubbish, isn''t it?" Xiao Yu thought. He found that the array portrayed by the so-called array mage is either that there are some gaps in some places, or the paths are staggered, or the paths depicted are different in thickness. "Is this still an array? I''m afraid that even if it''s repaired, this weapon probably won''t enhance much attribute power? " Xiao Yu finally understood how bad the master of Chen Bei Dynasty was. The array mage is a higher level than the array apprentice, but such childish depiction of the path is simply an insult to the match method. And if Xiao Yu''s words are heard by others, they may want to find a place to drill in. You should know that Xiao Yu''s cultivation of shenhundao was not the product of the dynasty, but the world of Shenzhou, which was seen by rhubarb. Although it is a remnant copy, Xiao Yu has completely understood it. With his once-in-a-century soul talent, he feels rough and naive. "No, it''s a waste of time to depict it like this. The weapon array is still a three level weapon. I have to improve the level of this weapon by one level." Weapon array, as the name implies, is to depict the array on the weapon. Whether the array is powerful or not can improve the level attribute of weapons, as well as some additional abilities. After a while, someone in the crowd exclaimed. "Look With a "poop" sound, LAN Xinrui''s sword suddenly burst out a burst of streamer, which formed an orange red arc in the air, just like an elf in the air. "The repair is successful! Should the real lattice be attribute array type? " "This breath is agility attribute!" Those apprentices and mages were surprised. There are many weapon arrays. What they call agile attribute array is that when using weapons, they can increase the lightness of hands and feet, make the hand faster and attack more quickly. "Look, there are six princes!" A black light burst out, and suddenly some black lines formed on the swords. "Great! It''s a weight attribute! " Weight attribute is also a kind of weapon array attribute, which increases the master''s hand strength. If the weapon strength is heavy, the strength will be great, which is also a kind of improvement of attack power. "Wang Zhuo has it too!" Sure enough, Wang Zhuo there is also a burst of blue light. These three most promising array talents have restored their own complete array. Because the second half is self-healing, so the degree of freedom is very large. If we divide the two parts equally, it depends on how much the array and the additional attributes can bring to the three treasures. There are more than 30 people, and some of them are shining. Of course, they are not as brilliant as LAN Xinrui, Zhao Tianjian and Wang Zhuo. What''s more, it''s the sound of "poof", which is the failure of array repair. The second round is limited to three hours. The fastest orchid pistil took two hours. Zhao Tianjian and Wang Zhuo also followed. As soon as they had practiced their complete weapon array, they all fell into Xiao Yu''s position. But when they looked at it, Xiao Yu meditated directly on the ground, and the sword was already on the table. "This guy..." Zhao Tianjian snorted coldly. Xiao Yu is in sit in meditation? Because the examiners should be attentive and not distracted, they don''t know what''s going on in the outside world, but they see that Xiao Yu is meditating! Is he in good repair? impossible! Because there was no light or wave in that position. In fact, the audience on the spot saw Xiao Yu meditating during the competition. Of course, they didn''t dare to make a sound for fear of disturbing others, but they thought that the boy didn''t know what was going on. Who knows for two and a half hours that Lan Xinrui has been repaired successfully, and Xiao Yu is still meditating. They are even more confused. Does this boy want to play the trick of the last round again? "Put on airs!" Wang Zhuo snorted coldly. Who knows, after three hours, Xiao Yu still hasn''t moved! Is this kid going to give up? Zhao Tianjian finally began to breathe a sigh of relief and sneered: "the difficulty of the second round is several times more difficult than that of the first round. It is considered that he has self-knowledge, otherwise the failure of repair will be even more humiliating."On the rostrum, even Tang fan and Bai Jing don''t understand what Xiao Yu is doing. But to be sure, time has come, Xiao Yu has no chance. "Time for the second round." Xiao Yu finally opened his eyes, stretched out a stretch, said: "sleep for two and a half hours, and finally it is over." The audience was shocked www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Is this kid out of his mind? Now it''s big Bizhong. He''s sleeping!? Everyone was swearing and swearing, saying that Xiao Yu didn''t respect master array guild and the competition. "Xiao Yu, what are you doing?" Tang ling''er is speechless. Even if he doesn''t care about his title, he doesn''t have to be so arrogant! "Cluck Palin over there covered her mouth and began to laugh. She said, "ha ha, this little brother is so interesting." Xia song helplessly said: "this boy is a little bit strange, but now in the competition, the weapons on his desk, it seems that there is no movement at all." When weapon arrays are formed, basically, there will be vibrations and some strange energy fluctuations, which represents the success of weapon array depiction. In contrast, there is no news about Xiao Yu''s weapon. It is obvious that it has not been portrayed successfully! Of course, experts know that the difficulty of the second round is more difficult than the theme of "repairing". "The pretentious guy, I dare say, he can''t fix it in the second round, otherwise, how can there be no movement?" "Hey, I''ve been sleeping for two and a half hours. The first half hour must have been in the dark. It''s no wonder that talent is important, but the array mage is accumulated by a large number of basic array depictions. He must be at a loss for half of the array in the weapon." Those eliminated array apprentices made sarcasm. Bai Jing looks helpless. He doesn''t reprimand Xiao Yu and doesn''t want to reprimand him. Just like Tang Fan said, he respects the fairness of the competition. As long as it doesn''t affect others, it doesn''t matter what he does. "Elder martial brother..." "Wait for the result." Tang fan didn''t say anything because he didn''t know what Xiao Yu was doing. The next step is acceptance. There are more than 30 array mages out of the guild, which are the most important force of the guild. This kind of lineup, can not help but let the audience moved. I''m afraid that only the guild of array mages can gather so many array mages. These array mages all walked on the table and checked up. "Array cohesion failed, unqualified." "It''s not finished. It''s eliminated." "The repair of the array is incomplete. Let''s go." There are more than 30 people, and more than 20 people have been removed this time. All of these 20 or more people are in a downcast position. Of course, the happiest ones are LAN Xinrui, Zhao Tianjian and Wang Zhuo''s three array mages. "Array repair completed, increase agility attribute by 10%, good." "Weight attribute, increase ten thousand jin body strength, congratulations to six princes." "Sword attack power increased by 12%. It''s very powerful." Three array mages read it out, and the scene was immediately startled. "The three array talents are worthy of their reputation." "It''s a pity that they all belong to their own forces. Otherwise, I will spend a lot of money to recruit them." "Don''t be silly. How can such a genius go to the small and medium-sized forces? It''s either the royal family or the big family." It is the first time for us to see the rise of three talents. Zhao Tianjian looks proud. He can''t help but take a look at Xiao Yu''s position. "Xiao Yu, you have no choice this time?" More than 30 people, only nine passed. Eight array mages have announced the cohesion of weapons, but one of them has not. The whole audience cast their eyes in doubt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 Xiao Yu''s master is forty years old and has an eagle nose. In fact, when he knew that he was testing Xiao Yu''s weapon, he had already guessed the result. He didn''t even take up the long sword and said, "eliminate." Xiao Yu was stunned. He didn''t even expect that the eagle nose array master would judge like this. "It''s not too late for you to check whether I''m eliminated or not." Xiao Yu didn''t know what the second round of testing standards were, but he said that he was eliminated, and Xiao Yu could not accept it. The eagle nose array mage snorted coldly and said, "everyone else has the array fluctuation. Your weapon has been put here all the time, and there is basically no movement. What is the elimination?" "You are not a qualified array mage." Xiao Yu said directly. "What are you talking about?" The eagle nose array mage was furious. Although his qualifications are not old in the array mage Association, he has been in the rank of array mage for more than ten years. He is still questioned by an array apprentice. "I said you are not a qualified array mage. I asked master Bai to test for me." Xiao Yu said again. "Wow The movement here immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience. Of course, they also heard Xiao Yu''s words. After all, only master Zhen of Xiao Yu was the last to announce it, and because Xiao Yu''s performance in the first round was too amazing, basically everyone paid attention to it. "I don''t know the so-called guy, even the guild''s array mage dare to question it!" "Yes, what is Xiao Yu? Isn''t it just an array apprentice with better soul talent? Don''t be so arrogant. " "Cut, he is just eye-catching, this kind of meaningless struggle, only his own shame." The eagle nose array mage''s face turned red with anger from Xiao Yu, but he said coldly: "Xiao Yu, don''t make trouble here. Your weapon doesn''t fluctuate at all. It''s obvious that you haven''t completed the repair, so you don''t need to test it." Xiao Yu said faintly: "you can''t see it''s nothing to blame, so I''ll ask Master Bai to test it for me." The eagle nose array mage is angry at last. Although he is only the person who tests, he has a certain status in the array mage guild. The movement here is too big, naturally attracted Tang fan and Bai Jing on the rostrum. As an array master, Bai Jing doesn''t need him to do this kind of detection, but Xiao Yu points out that he wants him to check. If this goes on, he must be disturbed by the boy. "Younger martial brother, go ahead." Tang Fan said, that originally indifferent eyes, suddenly fell on Xiao Yu''s body. He suddenly found that Xiao Yu''s calmness was over his head, and something seemed to be hidden in his calm eyes. It''s good to say anything. Although Bai Jing values Xiao Yu, she is the only array master of the dynasty. Xiao Yu even wants to test it for him. It''s really a big face. As you can see, when Baijing walked past, she looked a little unhappy. He has decided that if Xiao Yu is really playing tricks on him, he will definitely drive Xiao Yu out of the guild of battle mages, and even blackmail him. In fact, he also thinks that this is basically a dispensable form. He just adheres to the principle of fairness and continues the process of Dabi as soon as possible. Who knows, when he picked up the weapon, his pupils shrank www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Bai Jing''s whole person is Leng in place, staring at Xiao Yu in disbelief. "How could..." Next to the eagle nose array mage is unknown, so the people around are even more surprised. What''s wrong with master Bai''s expression? "This..." Bai Jing slowly turned around and looked at Tang fan on the rostrum. Tang fan also felt inappropriate and asked, "younger martial brother, what''s the problem?" Bai Jing took a deep breath, took a deep look at Xiao Yu again, and said, "this treasure has been upgraded to a higher level." "What?" "Wow In an instant, the entire venue was a sensation, and those examiners were unbelievable and looked at the position. All the weapons examined are three grade treasures, which have been upgraded to a higher level. In other words, they have become four grade treasures? How could that be possible? You know, one of the most difficult directions of weapon array description is to upgrade the level of weapons. For example, it is not difficult to increase the attributes of weapons, but there are differences in how many attributes are added. However, the difficulty of upgrading the weapon level is not generally high. Even senior array mages may not be able to upgrade the three treasures to four treasures! It is important to know that the upgrade of weapon grade is basically formed when the weapon refiner starts refining. Good weapons need to be made of high-quality materials and forged by weapon refiners with high-level refining ability. These weapons are basically of grade formation at the moment of forming. "Impossible, impossible..." Zhao Tianjian said in disbelief. "Teacher, this is absolutely not true! How can Xiao Yu improve the level of treasure without systematic description and learning? " Zhao Tianjian road. To upgrade the level of weapons is to change the internal structure of weapons through the formation, which is the most essential and the most difficult. The first half of the array described, this is fixed, unless the characterization path of this half array can be changed! How can Xiao Yu''s description and understanding of the array reach that level? How long has he been testing? "Xiao Yu, how did you do it..." Bai Jing tries to calm her heart down. He certainly knows where the difficulty is, but he wants to hear Xiao Yu''s explanation more. Xiao Yu shook his head and said: "originally, I just wanted to follow the path to integrate into my soul power, and then repair it. But I found that this half of the array is too rough. If it is repaired, although the array can be completed in the end, it can also increase the attribute of the weapon, but it can not give full play to the power of the array. It is congenital deficiency. The day after tomorrow, it will become disabled in any case, and finally it will be complete The Ministry has been transformed. " It is said that experts look at the door, those array apprentices, as well as the eliminated players, all are stunned. Even the array mages of the guild were all flushed. Does this guy want to humiliate others like this! What is roughness? The number that the people''s array mage painstakingly portrays in order to test the players of the array contest? It''s not that the guild master can''t do it? These arrays are recorded in the guild of array mages! Xiao Yu said that the array of array mage guild is useless in front of Xiao Yu? What is "if it is repaired, the final array can be completed and the attribute of the weapon can be increased, but the power of the array can not be fully exerted". This is insulting to the competitors! People can''t repair it for half a day. What you said is even too lazy to repair it. Are those people rubbish? All the examiners were glaring, even Zhao Tianjian and Wang Zhuo were very ugly. Insults, naked insults! Xiao Yu looked back and saw a pair of wolf like eyes staring at himself, a little surprised. "Well, what happened to them?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 They didn''t. what''s wrong with them! They just want to eat you! Bai Jing was shocked and helpless, but he was shocked. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yu was just a talent of array! Is there really someone behind him!? Otherwise, in such a short time, how can a kid have such array talent and experience in array characterization? Even if he is himself, it is not so simple to upgrade the three treasures to four treasures. This requires a very strong ability to depict the array. "Wait a minute." Bai Jing suddenly thought of a terrible question and asked, "just now you It took you half an hour to merge, transform, and portray? " "Well." Xiao Yu nodded. As soon as the words came out, the venue immediately became silent, and the three array talents were shocked. Even Tang fan on the rostrum suddenly flashed a burst of light in his eyes. What kind of monster is this boy! Half an hour, even if you can''t finish it yourself! Bai Jing is deeply shocked by Xiao Yu. He can''t deny that all of us here are not as talented as Xiao Yu, but the most shocking thing is Xiao Yu''s ability to depict the array. Of course, what they don''t know is that in fact, in this half hour, Xiao Yu spent half of his time thinking about how to transform and depict the array, and the other time was the real time to depict. Of course, he didn''t say it, because he knew that Pifu was innocent and full of guilt. If he behaved too much, he might cause trouble to himself. "He''s hiding so deep." The orchid pistil over there has some sparkling eyes. She was just surprised, but she was not angry at all. Instead, she was curious about Xiao Yu. Palin''s eyes in the audience were full of laughter. "Cluck, my brother, it''s so interesting." Xia song grinned bitterly. What''s interesting? It''s just too hard to understand. "I said Xiao Yu must be hiding something." Tang ling''er smiles slightly. This is Xiao Yu he knows. Soon, the ranking is the beginning. Xiao Yu again ranked first without accident. In fact, Xiao Yu is really not interested in this big match, but through these two rounds, his use of the power of soul and the actual combat depiction of the array have been upgraded to a higher level. He began to expect what would be assessed in the third round. Unconsciously, all the people in the room were looking at Xiao Yu with a new look. If Xiao Yu''s talent in the first round is only powerful in soul, then in the second round, they have reason to believe that Xiao Yu''s ability to depict arrays has completely surpassed the three great talents, or even the array mages of the array mage guild. Over there, Zhao Tianjian and Wang Zhuo have more hatred in Xiao Yu''s eyes. "I declare, the third round..." The host announced on the stage that suddenly, a voice was interrupted. "Wait a minute." It was Tang fan who called it a halt. The whole audience was not sure why. Tang fan immediately said something in Bai Jing''s ear. After hearing this, Bai Jing''s face moved slightly. "Elder martial brother, this..." "Do what I tell you. With my watch, they won''t be in danger." "Good!" Bai Jing nodded, stood up and announced: "this big contest, because of temporary changes, the content of the competition in the third round will be changed." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 "Change the competition content?" The remaining eight, except Xiao Yu, were all suspicious. Although the content of the contest of the guild of master array is the same every year, the difficulty is also increasing in a gradient. Of course, this is what the guild of array mages has discussed for a long time and summed up to test the abilities of these talented array apprentices to the greatest extent. However, this time, Bai Jing invited her elder martial brother from zongmen. Is the difficulty even more difficult? Everyone is quietly waiting for the announcement. Soon, Baijing asked people to find nine futons and put them in the middle of the assessment site. At the same time, she surrounded the futon into a circle. There was a space for a person to stand between each Futon. Xiao Yu didn''t know the content of the contest, but he thought it was very interesting. At this time, Tang fan finally stood up to speak. He said: "later, each of you will meditate on the futon, and I will open a magic array. All of you will enter an illusion. In my illusion, all spiritual power and physical strength can not be used. Your weapons are your soul power. The last one who wakes up will win Wait for me to get an extra reward. " As soon as the words came out, the whole venue was shaken. It must be the remaining eight people who are excited about rent. If nine people enter the illusion at the same time, the test is the power of the soul. But then, many people have their eyes on Xiao Yu. "The strength of the soul depends on the realm, which has nothing to do with the talent of the soul." "Yes, in the dreamland, all the spiritual power and physical power can''t be used. Isn''t that limiting Xiao Yu?" Zhao Tianjian and Wang Zhuo both look at Xiao Yu with a sneer on their faces. Xiao Yu''s rise in the capital is due to his talent for cultivation. Spiritual power and physical strength are Xiao Yu''s biggest barrier. In this way, Xiao Yu can''t use these two kinds of power, and has no advantage at all. We should know that the soul talent can only represent how far the future will go. Whether the soul is strong or not depends on the soul realm. Among these eight people, especially LAN Xinrui, Zhao Tianjian and Wang Zhuo, although they are the soul realm of array apprentices, they can all use the second level array. In general, the second level array can be used against the practitioners of Qi gathering state, but it is strong and weak. They conjectured that Xiao Yu could not be compared with them in the realm of soul, even though he was highly gifted in soul. In the audience, Xia song frowned. "Xiao Yu''s soul state should only be able to stimulate the level-1 array, but those few people, especially the three young ladies, should be able to activate the second level array. If you enter the fantasy world, Xiao Yu may be in danger." Peilin nodded slightly. Last time Xiao Yu used the fire dragon to kill the sword in the rain, the power of the array was only one level, which was unfavorable for him to enter the dreamland. But Palin didn''t worry about Xiao Yu at all. "Maybe this little guy will surprise us again." Palin smiles. Xiao Yu began to ponder. He also felt that the soul state of these eight people, especially Nalan Xinrui, was not weak. He guessed that they should be able to activate the second level array. Tang fan took a look at Xiao Yu and continued: "the next is the rules. I don''t care what method you use. There is no ranking in this round. There is only one winner. Moreover, the winner of this round decides whether he can get my reward. If he has the opportunity, he may go to the door for further study." Tang fan''s words directly made the whole guild of master array a sensation. Even Bai Jing''s eyes were shocked www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 The only place, and the chance to further study in zongmen! What does that mean? It means that you can contact a higher level of array, and you can also contact all kinds of talented strong men outside the dynasty! You know, whether it is a clan or a dynasty, the position of the array mage is very high. As long as you enter the zongmen for further study, doesn''t it mean that even the people in the sect will respect themselves? How many array mages dream of this? When they were young, they had no chance to enter the sect. Even now, they still can''t enter. We can imagine how attractive it is to enter the sect for further study. A little surprise flashed in Xiao Yu''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the master of array came from this clan. He had come to supervise, but now it has become a kind of solicitation. Of course, he knows what it means to enter the sect. If he enters the sect to learn the array, he is definitely different from the so-called outer and inner disciples. It can be said that this position is definitely higher than entering the outer or inner doors. The eliminated apprentices were all envious and envious, with regret and pity on their faces. If they missed this opportunity, they might never have a chance in their lifetime. Even if it is Lan Xinrui, the three of them are coincidentally showing their eyes. "This opportunity, I will decide! No one can stop me Zhao Tianjian has a strong and firm look in his eyes. Immediately, his eyes fell on Xiao Yu''s body, with a cold look in his eyes. "Xiao Yu, you''d better settle down, otherwise, I don''t mind helping you solve it!" Soon, nine people were sitting on the futon. Tang fan also walked in the middle and said: "what you enter is an illusion. Of course, what you enter is your soul consciousness. There will be many dangers in it. Use the power of your soul to fight against the enemy. The last survivor is the winner. Close your eyes and concentrate. I''m ready to launch the magic array." Nine people are different and the same forced eyes. At this time, the nine people all felt a sense of vibration, and then found a feeling of sudden relief. Xiao Yu also has a kind of down-to-earth feeling. Then, nine people, all came to a very desolate place. "Here..." Everyone was surprised, this is a desolate place, even the sky is a gray, looks very gloomy and terrifying. It''s thousands of kilometers around. It''s all desolate. What kind of assessment is that? At this time, Tang fan''s voice also came in. "You are just soul consciousness into the illusion. When you want to admit defeat, I will feel that I will send you out. Remember, if you can''t resist, you will have to admit defeat. Because although you are the soul consciousness into the illusion, but if you are injured, your soul will be injured. The soul trauma is extremely difficult to repair, and it will also damage the foundation of talent. You can do it according to your ability. Start. " Back outside, Tang fan''s voice has just dropped, and all the women are shocked. "My God, this assessment seems to be very dangerous." "It''s not normal if it''s not dangerous. Do you think it''s so easy to enter the ancestral gate?" Everyone heard what Tang Fan said just now. All of a sudden, Tang fan printed a knot, and his fingers were empty. In the air, suddenly, there appeared an image, in which Xiao Yu''s illusion appeared. Suddenly someone exclaimed -- "look www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 In the dreamland, Xiao Yu felt something was wrong. All of a sudden, at this time, someone started to cry. "What is that?" Following that man''s eyes, everyone saw the place hundreds of meters ahead. It seemed that something had broken through the ground in this barren land. Even Xiao Yu has some bad premonition in his heart. "Poof!" Finally, a dark shadow suddenly broke through the ground and fell on the ground. All of a sudden, people''s faces changed greatly, and Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. A feeling of extreme vigilance came into being. It was a skeleton with a bone sword in hand and a white bone shield. There was a dark green thing like a ghost fire in the position of his eyes. It looked very gloomy and terrible. At the same time, only the sound of "poop poop" was heard, and the same situation appeared in the surrounding areas. Dozens of skeletons were all broken out of the ground. "Whew, whew!" These skeletons are not ferocious, but they are terrible because they have the same ghost fire as their eyes. At this moment, the skeletons kick their legs and kill all nine competitors. Along the way, the white bone sword came out, a kind of invisible cold light seemed to sting the soul, just like killing it. Xiao Yu''s heart moved, soul attack! Others, of course, felt the horror of these skull attacks. Two or three of them were so scared that they could not help but step back. Zhao Tianjian said coldly: "those who are afraid of death should get out of here, and don''t be disgraced here!" Zhao Tianjian said, he turned his hand, suddenly condensed a long sword, and then directly killed it. In this illusion, in a sense, it is the same as in one''s own array. In your own array, you are the master. Anything can be condensed and used by your soul. This is the horror of master Zhen. Wang Zhuo over there snorted coldly and condensed a big knife, which directly met him. LAN Xinrui does not shrink back, so it is also a challenge. Because you can only use the power of the soul, that is, to survive in this fantasy, you have to use what you are good at. Although these three array talents are not practitioners, they are very familiar with the array. It is not difficult for them to be familiar with the environment and control their soul power to fight. In addition to Xiao Yu, those several people gritted their teeth and were unwilling to withdraw. All of them rushed forward. There are too many skeletons. Obviously, this is part of the illusion assessment. They will kill people when they see them. Once they can''t resist being killed by them, then the soul will be traumatized. Here, suddenly there are three skeletons towards Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s eyes are fresh and ready to fight. His greatest reliance is the strength of the body and the cultivation of his whole body. Of course, since he is in the dreamland, he can only use the power of the soul. "Let me see how powerful your fantasy is." Xiao Yu chuckled and stepped out of the room. His body shape was directly snatched out. The power of the soul directly covers his fist, and one blow is to blow out. "Boom The skeleton was directly blasted into bones by Xiao Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 At the same time, the other two skeletons were also killed. Xiao Yu didn''t care at all. His fists vibrated out. The amazing power of soul was like the sea of waves, which instantly scattered the skeleton. Again, a pile of skeletons appeared on the ground. They seemed to have wisdom. They saw that Xiao Yu''s soul fluctuated so strongly that more than a dozen skeletons were all killed with swords. In this fantasy, although it is consciousness, we should know that Xiao Yu''s cultivation and fighting ability are extremely rich. Even the use of the power of the soul is just a change of state. "Drink Every round of Xiaoyu''s fist is full of shocking power. This power is deep and vast, as pure as the sea. A dozen skeletons are instantly scattered by Xiao Yu. This scene also fell into the eyes of the other eight people, several people have felt a kind of surprised look. Xiao Yu''s soul is so powerful! Even the orchid pistil is feeling a kind of vibration. Among the three, her soul talent is the most powerful, and the cultivation time of array is the longest. Therefore, his own soul power is absolutely the strongest among so many people, except Xiao Yu. But I didn''t expect that Xiao Yu''s soul talent was better than them, no matter in terms of control power and soul realm. Zhao Tianjian''s face is very gloomy. He used to be very powerful here to get Tang fan''s approval. Who knows Xiao Yu is beyond his expectation again. "Xiao Yu, I will eliminate you no matter what! This quota must be mine Zhao Tianjian''s eyes show the intention of killing. Outside the field, many people saw Xiao Yu''s skilful fight, and they all marveled at the strength of Xiao Yu''s inside information. It turned out that they all underestimated Xiao Yu. Tang fan''s heart is even more shaking. "How could the power of the boy''s soul be so pure?" Xiao Yu is not as good as Tang fan in the realm of soul, but the depth and purity of Xiao Yu''s soul power is definitely the most powerful since Tang fan contacted so many people. You know, in addition to the array mage who cultivates the soul, the alchemist and the weapon refiner also practice the soul, but by comparison, all the others are simply weak. It''s like Xiao Yu is a clear little lake. Even those array masters, alchemists and weapon refiners, at most, they are turbid sea. The area of the sea is larger than that of the lake, but it is not as transparent and clear as the lake. What''s more, the lake will continue to expand and become a river and sea in the future "Xiao Yu, let me see what you can do." The audience could not feel the spirit in the fantasy, but Tang fanneng, because this magic array is his. No one knows is that Tang fan''s eyes flash a ray of light that is not easy to detect. Back in the dreamland. Xiao Yu felt that these skeletons were too fragile. In a short period of time, Xiao Yu killed hundreds of skeletons. The most common one was LAN Xinrui, about 30. The barren land of fantasy is full of bones and fragments. The original nine people, now has become seven people, two of them are really unable to fight, admitted defeat in advance and were sent out. Of course, Xiao Yu and them know that this is only an appetizer. If it is so simple, then there is no need to conduct any assessment. When the earth was shaken, all the bones were shaken www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 Then, these bones were gathered together to form a four legged white bone monster with seven heads. The white bone monster looks like a wolf like tiger and looks extremely ferocious. The forest white color of the whole body adds a kind of gloom and terror. It''s strange that the seven monsters also have effective reminders. The biggest one is as large as ten meters, and the smallest one is three meters. Similarly, they all have a dark green ghost fire in their eyes. Xiao Yu suddenly felt that his soul was locked. In the next moment, the ten meter huge wolf tiger and white bone monster directly killed him. Xiao Yu frowned. I didn''t expect that the biggest and most powerful monster killed him. Is it because of his own spiritual cultivation or what? He did not know, because only in an instant, the monster had arrived at Xiao Yu. Other people are also a little surprised, but soon, their own is also a wolf tiger monster rushed at them. "Just let me meet you for a moment." Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and he was alone to greet him. "Fire dragon fist!" With a cold drink, Xiao Yu''s amazing power of soul suddenly condenses on his fist. With one blow, a ten meter fire dragon bombards out. The fist burst out, and the people watching outside suddenly burst into an uproar. They did not expect that Xiao Yu took the lead in using the strength of the array. The color of appreciation in Tang fan''s eyes is more intense. "Level one battle, the boy is so hidden." Bai Jing beside him was also shaken by Xiao Yu. This time he believed that there was someone behind Xiao Yu! This fire dragon fist, of course, is the result of Xiao Yu''s battle array. As soon as the fire dragon appears, the space along the way seems to be burning and twisted. "Boom Wolf tiger and white bone monster also realized Xiao Yu''s fierce, ferocious roar, suddenly a black whirlpool condensed, and then a black light was blown out. "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu had a big drink, and the spirit road was running rapidly, and the power of the soul was surging forward. "Boom When the black light was annihilated, Xiao Yu''s fire dragon fist went out to sea like an angry dragon, which directly disrupted the black light attack. Then his fist style disappeared, and the fire dragon head met with each other in an extremely arrogant manner. "Bang!" With a scream, the wolf tiger and white bone monster broke up again. It seemed that the two groups of ghost fire still wanted to gather together. Xiao Yu had already found out that it was greasy. With one blow, the two ghosts were put out directly. This coherent movement was extremely rapid, while the other six were still struggling. No one expected that Xiao Yu''s understanding of the array was so high that he directly dumped them for several blocks. "Bang!" At this time, one of the examiners directly flew over, and then he disappeared in place as soon as he bit his teeth. At the same time, some people have been sent out. Obviously, they have given up. Soon, there are four people left here. They are Xiao Yu, Zhao Tianjian, LAN Xinrui and Wang Zhuo. It can be seen that the three of them consumed some to, even the standing body is some fluctuating feeling. This is because the soul consumes a lot, leading to the violent fluctuation of consciousness. Zhao Tianjian gasps, and his eyes are even more murderous. Wang Zhuo also cast a very cold look at Xiao Yu. Only LAN Xinrui is more and more shocked by Xiao Yu. At this time, the mutation happened again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 But we can see that all the bones on the ground are shaking, and then they fit together again. However, this gathering directly turned into a huge skeleton of one to 100 meters! Lanxinrui looks pale, even Zhao Tianjian and Wang Zhuo''s pupils shrink. The skeleton was as big as 100 meters, holding a white bone shield and a long white bone sword. The two ghosts were staring at the tiny four people on the ground, and the temperature around them suddenly dropped a lot. That kind of gloomy and piercing feeling directly affects their deep soul. LAN Xinrui, Zhao Tianjian and Wang Zhuo showed the only feeling that they could not resist the skeleton! Outside the field. When everyone saw the huge skeleton figure in the image, they could not help but take a breath. I''m afraid this is the final assessment of the third round, isn''t it? Although they could not feel the strength of the skeleton, how could such a huge body and the ghost fire eyes that could see through people be weak? "Elder martial brother..." Even Bai Jing is a little surprised. The assessment of the third round has already exceeded the realm of soul of the array apprentice! Only he knows that the array mage, who may be higher than the array apprentice, can resist. "With me watching, they will be OK, and only in this way can we inspire one''s potential." Tang Fan said lightly. Bai Jing suddenly understood and began to laugh bitterly. It turns out that the assessment content of the third round of senior brother''s replacement is the second, and the assessment of that young man is real. "It seems that Xiao Yu is a little difficult this time. The master of the array is obviously running for Xiao Yu." Xia song in the crowd shook his head and said. They are not stupid, from the biggest wolf tiger and white bone monster to Xiao Yu, which is certainly not so simple random hunting. Because they can see that the second largest wolf tiger and white bone monster is to jump at LAN Xinrui, then Zhao Tianjian and Wang Zhuo. The smallest dishes are handled by others. It''s hard to imagine that those wolves and tigers are definitely fighting one-on-one according to the strength of their souls. "Isn''t that a good thing? Even the people in the clan have taken a fancy to their younger brother. " Judging from the two rounds here and his performance now, he certainly knows that Xiao Yu has been favored by Tang fan, but if Xiao Yu goes to zongmen, then they can''t recruit Xiao Yu? Peilin smiles and says, "Uncle song, we can''t stop Xiao Yu''s choice, but I''m sure Xiao Yu won''t go to zongmen for the time being." "Palin, why are you so confident?" Xia song asked. Palin said with a smile: "no, it''s just a feeling. After all, you have to know what Xiao Yu is really powerful about." Xia song''s eyes lit up and suddenly understood. All of a sudden, someone in the crowd exclaimed. "Look! The white skeleton... " People were shocked to find that the skeleton twisted its head, and its eyes fell directly on one of them. The man, however, was Xiao Yu! "Xiao Yu..." Tang ling''er was surprised to see this, but it was also expected. "I hope this guy is OK." Tang ling''er thought. All people are showing a strange look at Tang fan, Tang fan this is to test Xiao Yu! Is that too obvious? But in this way, they are also very looking forward to, because it may be able to see a wonderful match. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 In the dreamland, Zhao Tianjian''s face is very angry. Wang Zhuo is also staring at Xiao Yu and sipping cold light in his eyes. "Xiao Yu Zhao Tianjian has already had a killing intention to Xiao Yu. It''s not true that the winner is the last to stay. In fact, the purpose of the array master from zongmen is to test Xiao Yu! In this way, they become a foil? Zhao Tianjian did not blame Tang fan. What he hated was the sudden appearance of Xiao Yu. Like the prince of his dynasty, his soul is gifted. He is one of the best array talents in the dynasty, and can even surpass the existence of Baijing. Who thought, suddenly killed a Xiao Yu, originally he did not think, even disdain a person, the cultivation of the array unexpectedly reached such a point. How can he not be angry? He must not let Xiao Yu grow up. Here, the white skeleton moved towards Xiao Yu''s position. As soon as its step fell, it saw that it was killing Xiao Yu with a wheezing sound. The momentum rose abruptly, and the air came with an awe inspiring sense of killing. LAN Xinrui''s face changed slightly. The skeleton is so fierce! Of course, she knows that the skeleton is aimed at Xiao Yu, but she can''t help worrying about Xiao Yu. To be honest, she didn''t feel envious at all when she saw Xiao Yu''s extraordinary talent and the cultivation of the array was so high. On the contrary, she felt amazing and admired. She also wanted to see how Xiao Yu fought against the skeleton. As time went by, Xiao Yu did not expect that the speed of the white skeleton would be so amazing. "You want to test my real cultivation." Xiao Yu sneered in his heart. He didn''t talk nonsense. He just plundered it. Fire dragon boxing! Another blow went out. This time, the fire dragon was transformed into a huge tens of meters, and Xiao Yu''s soul power was not hidden. The long sword with white bones and skeletons will directly break Xiao Yu''s array. "Whew!" The sword fell out of thin air, like a big sword falling from the sky. Xiao Yu immediately moved several meters to the side. "Boom A ten meter scratch was immediately cut off on the ground. "Sure enough, the first level array can''t resist this kind of attack, so..." Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and the seal of Dharma was suddenly formed. At this time, a strange scene appeared. A kind of extremely terrifying inner fluctuation of the spirit fox diffused out, covering the direction of hundreds of meters. "This is..." LAN Xinrui is a little shocked. Xiao Yu''s spiritual cultivation is really more terrible than all of them. The power of the soul is like being in the ocean. "Shadow killing array!" As soon as Xiao Yu''s eyes fell, the seal suddenly solidified, and a strange scene appeared. He saw two black shadows on Xiao Yu''s body, one on the left and one on the right. "What is this..." People outside the stadium are confused. This is definitely a kind of array. No doubt, it''s just the black shadow. What''s the use of it? Tang fan''s eyes narrowed up, the corner of his mouth raised, whispered to himself: "is it finally coming?" Back in the dreamland, I saw two shadows suddenly surrounded by white bones and skeletons, forming a kind of corner with Xiao Yu''s noumenon. Although the three figures look very small, they can be ignored in the face of such a huge white skeleton of 100 meters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 No one thought Xiao Yu could deal with the white skeleton. At the same time, when Xiao Yu fell asleep, he saw a long sword. The sword was made from the ancient seven star sword. Of course, it was condensed by the power of the soul. The other two shadows also have two black swords on their hands. "Kill!" Xiao Yu gave a cold drink, and the three figures were flying towards the white skeleton in the middle. White light, in these three figures is suddenly lit up, in this gray weather scared very unusual conspicuous. "Second level array!" LAN Xinrui recognized that this kind of soul wave breath is definitely a second level array. They had no idea that Xiao Yu could launch a second level array! You know, they can only launch the first level array! The power of the second level array is equivalent to that of the Qi gathering area. This is also Xiao Yu''s biggest barrier and his new understanding of the battle array. "Whew, whew!" Three white lights, like interwoven white light, cross kill to the white skeleton, the speed is as fast as the silver light breaks. "Boom One of the legs of the white skeleton was cut off directly, and the whole body collapsed suddenly, and the earth seemed to shake up. The three figures changed directions in a crisscross way. Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with a cold feeling, and his heart was moved. The three figures were interwoven and killed again. "Whew, whew, whew!" In this way, intertwined, staggered position, knife, hundreds of meters of the field, filled with an extremely terrible sword murderous spirit. It is just that this kind of killing intention acts on the deep part of people''s soul. They seem to be pricked by a kind of acupuncture, and the three people are completely in the same place. Zhao Tianjian was stunned. He could not imagine why Xiao Yu would attack with such a terrible array. His face became ferocious in an instant, no! I will never let him out safe and sound! He also saw Wang Zhuo, whose face was ugly. He swept over directly and said in a deep voice: "Wang Zhuo, keeping Xiao Yu is a disaster. As long as he is there, our light will be overshadowed by him. Even the depression in our hearts will affect the progress of Wal Mart''s cultivation." "Six princes, what do you want to say?" Wang Zhuo asked in a deep voice. "You are very clear about what I said. Your royal family is also an affiliated family of the royal family. Although you are the Queen''s people, I have no contact with the queen, but in any case, we all belong to the same royal family. Xiao Yu''s growth will definitely threaten us and the Royal family. Don''t forget what Xiao Yu has done to your royal family! I don''t care if Xiao Yu abandoned his eighth brother. What I care about is whether Xiao Yu can be safe or go out! " Zhao tianjiansen said coldly. Wang Zhuo took a cold breath and his eyes showed firmness. "What do you want to do?" "Boom, boom!" After five rounds of intertwined killing, the final 100 meter huge skeleton is directly a pair of broken bones killed by Xiao Yu. LAN Xinrui''s whole body is stunned in situ. Xiao Yu''s array attack is really terrible. What famous teacher is behind him? And what else is hidden about him that we don''t know? LAN Xinrui began to find that she could not see through Xiao Yu more and more. Xiao Yu was relieved after killing and playing with the skeleton, but at the next moment, Xiao Yu''s whole body was tensed up, and an extremely dangerous breath approached. Then he found that he couldn''t move at all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 As soon as Xiao Yu turned around, he was surprised to find that he was caught by a pair of translucent giant hands. He turned his head and saw that Wang Zhuo was following the FA Yin, staring at Xiao Yu coldly. "What do you mean?" Xiao Yu''s face suddenly sank. At this time, Zhao Tianjian slowly walked to Xiaoyu and said with a sneer: "Xiao Yu, what do you mean, don''t you know?" Zhao Xuanyu''s eyes are clear. "Oh, so you two are going to join hands to deal with me, so that my soul will be wounded?" "Ha ha ha ha! Xiao Yu, sometimes it''s not a good thing that people are too smart. Today, you can''t leave this dreamland safe and sound! " Zhao Tianjian sneered. Not far away lanxinrui saw this, swept over and said in a deep voice, "Zhao Tianjian, do you know that you are violating the rules?" Zhao Tianjian had always been fond of lanxinrui, but when he heard that Lian lanxinrui turned around to speak for Xiao Yu, he didn''t feel more angry. Zhao Tianjian said in a deep voice: "younger martial sister, there is no matter for you here. You should admit defeat." LAN Xinrui''s face was more gloomy, and said: "elder martial brother, don''t let me look down on you. If you want to defeat Xiao Yu, you can fight him openly and uprightly. You don''t need to use this way." LAN Xinrui said that, Zhao Tianjian could not help but blush. "Xinrui, are you going to help an outsider deal with me!? I tell you, today''s quota must be mine! If you want to stop me, even you don''t have the heart to tell me Zhao Tianjian said coldly. "Miss Xinrui, you don''t have to plead for me, but I''m curious that the noble prince of the Dynasty should be reduced to such a despicable way to win." Xiao Yu said faintly. Zhao Tianjian''s killing intention is even worse. LAN Xinrui knows that she can''t persuade Zhao Tianjian. Tunnel says, "Xiao Yu, do you want to admit defeat?" Zhao Tianjian chuckled: "Xiao Yu, I don''t have to hurt your soul. As long as you admit defeat and transmit it, I won''t do anything to you." Xiao Yu''s soul talent and the ability to understand the array are so terrible that Zhao Tianjian has been left behind. Originally, Zhao Tianjian wanted to damage Xiao Yu''s soul. In this way, Xiao Yu''s basic talent will be affected, which will certainly affect his future cultivation of the array. As a result, Zhao Tianjian lost a competitor. But now he has changed his mind. As long as he is the last survivor in this dreamland, he will have a chance to enter the sect for further study. Is Xiao Yu still a threat? The answer is No. In terms of soul cultivation, he is more powerful than Wang Zhuo. In terms of status, he is the highest among all the competitors. He is confident that he can win the final victory as long as Xiao Yu is restricted. Xiao Yu is a light way: "sorry, I didn''t want to go out." Then Xiao Yu looked at Zhao Tianjian and said, "do you want the final winner? So you want to imprison me? It seems not enough. " Wang Zhuo sneered: "not enough? Then try this... " ¡­¡­ Outside the field, originally everyone''s array big match was going to end like this. Who knows is to see such a scene. The whole audience could not help but exclaimed, but soon, they showed a strange and complicated look. The people in the venue were very quiet, and almost no one said a word. Seeing this, Tang ling''er looks pale. It seems that Xiao Yu is doomed this time. Palin also felt a little surprised, but soon recovered calm, but next to Xia song''s face slightly changed. "It doesn''t look good. Xiao Yu is being watched by the sixth prince." Palin was still calm and said, "we don''t know what''s going on inside, but I think Xiao Yu should be OK." Xia song is worried, but he doesn''t want to attack Palin and chooses silence. Xiao Yu is strong, but it is difficult to face two array talents. Of course, they know that Zhao Tianjian is the sixth prince. What does he want to do? Where do the people around him dare to be meaningful to him? They just feel sorry for Xiao Yu. In fact, they soon figured it out. You know, Zhao Tianjian wants status and status. Originally, Zhao Tianjian won the first prize this time. What''s more, the master of the array from zongmen suddenly said that he would change the content of the last round of competition, and that the last survivor could follow him to the zongmen to further study the array. Isn''t it necessary for Zhao Tianjian to win? How many people dream of going to zongmen? Ordinary sons of a dynasty can''t have such a chance at all. But who is Zhao Tianjian? The sixth Prince of the royal family? I''m afraid that only he has the courage and strength to live in the family. All of us have their eyes on Tang fan. This illusion is exerted by Tang fan, and only Tang fan has the ability to stop.Perhaps, the fate of Xiao Yu is entirely controlled by Tang fan. Bai Jing is also contradictory. In name, Zhao Tianjian is his disciple, but in fact, he still wants to call him prince Liu. But Xiao Yu''s array talent is too strong, and he doesn''t want to see any damage to Xiao Yu. "Elder martial brother..." Tang Fan said calmly: "according to the rules at the beginning, the last survivor is the winner." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 His words made almost everyone in the venue shake their faces. It seems that Xiao Yu has to rely on himself! Tang fan''s words are directly introduced into the dreamland. After hearing this, Zhao Tianjian''s face was even more proud. He sneered: "Xiao Yu, it seems that your luck has come to an end. I''ll give you one more chance. Do you want to quit?" LAN Xinrui''s face was cold at last. She stood in front of Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice, "Zhao Tianjian, if you want to deal with Xiao Yu, you should deal with me first." Zhao Tianjian is furious. LAN Xinrui calls her name directly. It seems that she helped fix Xiao Yu! "Xinrui, since you are determined to help this boy, we have nothing to say!" As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Tianjian made a knot. Suddenly, he could only hear the "boom" sound. After a while, lanxinrui was trapped by a black steel cage. LAN Xinrui''s face changed. She hastened to urge her soul power, but she was shocked to find that her soul power could not be released! Outside the field, seeing the cage, he was white, and all the array mages in the guild were moved. "It''s a lost black prison! Indeed, it is in the hands of the royal family Bai Jing took a breath. To learn an array, one is to learn from others and the other is to practice through the array scroll. This black prison cage is very famous in the second level array. It is said that the scroll of this array is lost and only appeared ten years ago. Because once this array is activated, it is impossible for ordinary secondary array to fight against it. "Xinrui, you forced me." Zhao Tianjian''s eyes are awe inspiring. His mind moves. LAN Xinrui''s face is pale in an instant. His legs are soft and he falls on the ground. Her figure became distorted and Xiao Yu''s face sank, which was caused by the strong oppression of her soul. Once it continued, it would damage the foundation of lanxinrui. "Miss Xinrui, thank you for your kindness. Go out. I can handle it." Xiao Yu said. Lanxinrui''s beautiful eyes flash. She wants to help Xiao Yu, but if it continues, she will have trouble. At the moment, her heart is not enough and can only go out temporarily. Her heart thought move, is to be sent out by Tang fan. As soon as it was transmitted out, Baijing went up to help. "Xinrui." Bai Jing is relieved, but lanxinrui is OK. "Teacher..." LAN Xinrui was worried and called. Bai Jing nods to her, indicating that this is the meaning of Tang fan. LAN Xinrui, who is ice snow smart, immediately understands it. Her manner is also relaxed a lot. Tang fan set up the content of the third round to assess Xiao Yu. Since he allowed Zhao Tianjian and Wang Zhuo to deal with Xiao Yu, he also had the ability to stop the fight. Lanxinrui looks at Xiao Yu in the shadow screen. She is also curious about how Xiao Yu can get rid of the two men''s array suppression. Tang fan carried his hands, still did not say a word, his consciousness has long been shrouded in the entire fantasy, he knows every move inside. Xiao Yu, what will you take out to surprise me this time? Back in the dreamland. Xiao Yu is already bound by Wang Zhuo. He sees lanxinrui go out, and his face returns to the calm he used to be. "Xiao Yu, I have given you two chances. Since you cherish it, you will Die Zhao Tianjian''s eyes flashed a cold killing intention. As soon as he heard the voice fall, Zhao Tianjian''s whole person was transformed into a translucent shadow, and he directly jumped at Xiao Yu. "Kong Ling Dao!" The white light suddenly flashed, and Zhao Tianjian turned into a ten meter long sword, just like an arrow from the string, which killed Xiao Yu. Second level array! Xiao Yu quickly recognized it, and marveled that Zhao Tianjian was indeed one of the most talented people in the dynasty. I''m afraid that even if you are dealing with the middle stage of Huiqi state, you can easily kill him. Wang Zhuo also has a sneer on his face. Xiao Yu is comfortable with his formation. Although he is not as powerful as the black prison cage, it is almost impossible for him to break free for a moment and a half. Seeing that the translucent sword was about to fall on Xiao Yu, all the people held their breath. You know, if you fall in love with this, Xiao Yu''s soul will definitely be severely damaged. Who knows, Xiao Yu''s look is not flustered at all. The next moment, the long sword will pass through him directly. And Xiao Yu''s body also became distorted and disappeared. "Wow All the people are exclamation, Xiao Yu''s consciousness is destroyed, which means that Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness has been seriously damaged! "Shua Shua!" All people''s eyes fell on Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu''s look did not change, and others did not wake up. "Why? What''s going on? Why don''t you wake up? ""Is it possible that the soul has not been completely wiped out, and now he has become a vegetable?" Many people are suspicious. Since Xiao Yu didn''t wake up, his figure has disappeared. What about others? Where did you go? All of a sudden, only see Tang fan mouth slightly Yang, Xiao Yu, I knew you would not be so finished. Who knows, there was another outcry in the crowd. "Look! What is that? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 "Ha ha! Xiao Yu, how can you practice the array this time? " Zhao Tianjian laughed. "It''s like breaking my soul?" A calm voice came out, and Zhao Tianjian''s smile stopped abruptly. The voice came from Wang Zhuo''s back. Wang Zhuo''s pupils shrank, and he felt a kind of heartfelt chill. He was about to respond. Suddenly, a Sword Pierced directly from his back to his chest. Wang Zhuo''s body disappeared in an instant. In the field, Wang Zhuo''s face turned white, and then a big mouthful of blood was spewed out. "This Is that so? " Everyone is confused. What happened just now is too fast. First of all, Xiao Yu suddenly appeared behind Wang Zhuo, and then one sword destroyed Wang Zhuo''s soul consciousness. How did he do it!? Wang Zhuo''s eyes were empty and his mouth was full of blood. He muttered to himself, "how can it be possible, how can it be..." White face also changed, connected with other array mages, and array apprentices, and sighed. Wang Zhuo was injured, and his soul was injured, which means that even if Wang Zhuo''s soul can be recovered, his accomplishments and future achievements will definitely be greatly reduced. This is the result of his soul being severely damaged. "How did he do it..." Lan Xin Rui is confused. Although she doesn''t know how Xiao Yu did it, she can be sure that Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm has already surpassed their so-called three great talents. They do not know the experts, those who watch the fun do not understand. Tang fan nodded with satisfaction and said, "it turns out to be a fantasy." As soon as his words came out, Baijing and other array mages all looked moved. Who could have imagined that Xiao Yu had understood the magic array in the illusion when she was young! The so-called illusory array, in short, is to apply your own array in the magic array. People with this talent must have a certain degree of control over the structure of the original magic array, in order to release their soul power and condense their magic array. It''s like a boat in a lake. You can imagine how difficult it is to build your own boat. Even the so-called array mages of the guild of array mages can not gather together. "Elder martial brother, that is to say, this boy has eaten your magic array thoroughly?" Bai Jing took a deep breath and asked in disbelief. Tang fan''s eyes twinkled with astonishing light and said, "yes." This time, everyone had to show a look of horror. How terrible is Xiao Yu''s talent? Even the array from the clan has been seen through! What a talent the boy is!? Unknowingly, Tang fan has made a big decision, he will never let Xiao Yu stay in the dynasty! This kind of array genius is rare in a hundred years! ¡­¡­ Zhao Tianjian in the dreamland, the whole person is in a daze, how is this possible? How on earth did he do it? Of course, he couldn''t hear Tang fan''s words outside, and he didn''t know how Xiao Yu appeared behind Wang Zhuo, and then wiped out Wang Zhuo''s soul consciousness. Xiao Yu looked at Zhao Tianjian coldly and said, "it''s your turn." "No! I absolutely don''t believe that the last quota must be mine Zhao Tianjian roared and his hands were printed again. "Boom!" Xiao Yu was immediately covered by the black prison cage, just like LAN Xinrui. "I will wipe out your soul!" Zhao Tianjian angrily drinks, and then he flies to kill him for a long knife. The long sword directly killed the prison. Xiao Yu was unable to retreat. Xiao Yu finally understood. He snorted coldly. Suddenly, he was in the cage. "What?" Zhao Tianjian''s sword is flying in the air, but he is in the cage. Where is Xiao Yu''s figure in such a big cage? "You want me? Here I am. " Xiao Yu''s body appears outside the cage again. Zhao Tianjian''s eyes shrink, and he has completely lost his mind. Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm is so much stronger than himself! "No way I want to... " Zhao Tianjian is crazy and will come out of the cage, but the next moment, he is shocked to find that the cage is not his own, he was trapped in the cage. "Can''t you come out? I''m sorry, your cage has been controlled by me, or in other words, this fantasy has been controlled by me, now... " Xiao Yu''s words have not yet spoken, and there is a trace of astonishing killing in his eyes. "Kill!" "Whew, whew, whew!" Zhao Tianjian was frightened to find that the black prison cage turned into a terrible soul killing intention, which directly spread his consciousness, and he even had no chance to quit."Pooh Zhao Tianjian''s face was as pale as yellow paper, and a large mouthful of blood was directly spewed out, and his soul was also severely damaged. When the illusion disappears, Xiao Yu also opens his eyes and stares at Zhao Tianjian, who is not far away from him, and says in a deep voice, "you can''t live by doing evil." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 The whole venue became silent, and all the people were staring at the figure of the teenager. What the devil is this guy!? Cultivation talent has been so powerful, even the array is not alive for others? Is this really an array apprentice? What they don''t know is that Xiao Yu can use the second level array at most after his soul cultivation. However, what he practiced was the way of spirit cultivation. This method of soul cultivation was unique, which was much more powerful than the method of soul cultivation of the dynasty. For Xiao Yu, this method of soul cultivation of the dynasty is not on the table at all. The disadvantage of uneven or even poor soul cultivation method is that the combat effectiveness of the depicted array is not strong, and there are many mistakes and omissions. Therefore, in the first two rounds, Xiao Yu was both helpless and surprised. Unfortunately, the soul cultivation and array depiction ability of these contestants are too weak. The surprise was that he didn''t expect to be worse than he imagined. Of course, if the array mage of the dynasty is not good for Xiao Yu, then Tang fan''s magic array is much more powerful. However, when Xiao Yu entered the magic array, he quickly mastered the secret and path inside, so he quickly released his soul power and formed a kind of "magic array in illusion, which is of course learned from the spirit way. Since it''s a magic array, as long as you stimulate your soul a little bit, you can say that the people in the magic array are basically not his opponents. Of course, this is breathtaking in the same situation. All the people who used to sneer at Xiao Yu are silent. There is no doubt about Xiao Yu''s talent. However, from today on, the capital may be another sensation. Without exception, Xiao Yu won the first place and had the opportunity to go to zongmen. Xiao Yu didn''t want to take part in the contest at all. He was forced to. "Xiao Yu..." Tang fan''s heart is very excited, but not waiting for him to be excited, Xiao Yu''s next words, let him and the whole audience are surprised. "I''m sorry, master. I don''t plan to go to zongmen for the time being." "Wow The whole audience was stunned. Naturally, the people in the guild and the young apprentices were the most shocked. "Is this guy sick of his head? The highly respected array master of other people took him to the clan to practice, but he refused? " "My God, I''m crazy. Xiao Yu must be crazy." Almost all people beat their chest and feet. How could there be such a person! Tang fan is also very puzzled. He knows that Xiao Yu is gifted and really wants to cultivate him. So he said, "I know that there is someone behind you to guide you. I don''t want to accept you as an apprentice. Only with your talent, the world of living in the family is your best place to belong. Here, it only limits you." Live in the world! On hearing the word, everyone held their breath and even their heart beat faster. Zongmen world is a super huge power group, which is naturally not comparable to the dynasty. It is said that in the world of suzerain, in addition to the huge clan forces, there are also large and small suzerain. Of course, the world of zongmen is independent of the dynasty. For zongmen, the royal dynasty is too weak. To be able to enter the sect, especially the big gate, is of course a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. Xiao Yu has also heard about the group of zongmen world, but it is too far away for him. Master array is only his secondary occupation. His focus is still on cultivation. This is the only reason for him to step into the strong group. Xiao Yu said: "thank you very much for your favor. I don''t want to go to zongmen, but I don''t think it''s the right time. And the most important thing is that the formation is just my secondary occupation. I don''t intend to develop in this direction. If I have the opportunity one day, I will definitely go to zongmen to communicate with my predecessors Xiao Yu''s words are sonorous, powerful and full of confidence. Tang fan can''t help but move when he hears it. Of course, Xiao Yu''s words, heard by outsiders, are basically regarded as arrogant. "Hum, even the zongmen didn''t go there. After they started talking big, they went to communicate with the array masters of other people. Are you afraid that the wind will flash your tongue?" "That is to say, if you cultivate yourself, no matter how powerful your talent is, you can''t be guided so fast by others, right? I don''t know what a blessing is. " Almost all the young apprentices cast a look of hatred at Xiao Yu. They didn''t even have a chance, but Xiao Yu pushed it away. Did you mean not to let people live? Tang fan took a deep look at Xiao Yu and said, "Xiao Yu, I respect your choice. Your talent is good, but it is not the only one. The opportunity is grasped by yourself. Since you have chosen, I will not persuade you any more. I hope we can meet again." In this way, Xiao Yu left the guild of master Zhen and returned to the Xiao family. The Dabi of the guild of master Zhen was also successfully completed. Xiao Yu''s name swept through the capital againwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 After returning home, Xiao Yu immediately hid in the second world space, and then took out the remaining four green elixirs, because he wanted to break through to Huiqi. Xiao Yu has made a breakthrough in three days. "The gas sink is really different from the condensate." Xiao Yu shook his hand and felt the sense of strength brought by Huiqi state. In the past, he used the power of the condensate environment to fight against the gas gathering environment. Although he also won the battle, it was still very difficult. But now it''s not the same. In the early stage of Huiqi state, with his wolf devil''s 13 levels of power, if it''s those opponents in the past, Xiao Yu is confident that he can easily defeat them. "Rhubarb said that when I reach the state of Qi accumulation, I can practice the body building skill of green products." Xiao Yu is about to go to the yard to look for rhubarb, but he hesitated and stopped in front of the door. "No, I haven''t understood the fourth move of Haiyuan sword technique, and my Lingxi finger has no perfect level of practicing Tao. If I distract myself to practice my body again, I will lose sight of one another." At this time, rhubarb came slowly and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "it seems that you have broken through. Are you ready to ask me for the body refining skill of Huiqi state?" Xiao Yu shook his head: "I changed my mind. I''ll practice a new body building skill when I reach the peak of my lingxizhi and Haiyuan sword. And although wolf devil Jue is Huang pin''s body skill, I''ll cultivate it to the 13th floor. As long as the strength is not too much stronger than me, it''s basically enough." In his eyes, rhubarb praised him and said, "you''re right. In fact, I''m here to tell you about it. If you want to be quick, you will not be able to reach it. Either of them is enough for you. If you are too distracted, you will not be able to learn anything. However, you can practice your body speed in your spare time. " "Step on the shadow?" Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "it''s good to step on the shadow, but the grade is only orange. It''s not enough to use my cultivation of Huiqi state." "No, you can find a new one to practice. I remember there is a body method and spirit skill called" Magic Silver "in the spirit skill library I gave you. Please look for it." Xiao Yu looked up in his mind curiously. Because when rhubarb gave her this psychic library, there were too many skills and skills, but few were suitable for her. "Found it." Xiao Yu''s mind moved, and an identity type spirit skill called Magic Silver appeared in his mind. The spirit skill level of this body method has reached the green level. After successful cultivation, the speed can be as fast as that of silver light. Rhubarb said: "body building is a major skill. Cultivation will take up most of your time, but these auxiliary spiritual skills are not afraid." Xiao Yu nods his head. His body method increases his flexibility and speed. This auxiliary class can also increase his chances of winning a battle. Two days later, on this day, the people from Baoxuan Pavilion came to ask Xiao Yu to go there. He still remembered the agreement with Peilin, and then he went to Baoxuan Pavilion. On the way, almost everyone recognized Xiao Yu. I''m afraid no one will forget his amazing performance in the array match. Soon, she went to Baoxuan Pavilion and entered a cabinet box. Palin was already sitting on the table waiting. The charming Palin''s beautiful eyes twinkled and giggled, "brother, you''re here at last." Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "do you need me to help you?" Palin''s smile became more charming and said, "Oh, brother, don''t be so outspoken. Come on, sit down and have a cup of tea." When Palin poured a cup of tea, Xiao Yu sat down and took a quiet sip. "Your deal is with Baoxuan Pavilion. We can also talk about our feelings." Palin laughed. Sitting next to her, Xiao Yu asked for a very fragrant smell, just like a thorn rose. I really have no feelings with you! Pei Lin had promised that as long as Xiao Yu got the first place, the panacea would be provided unconditionally, but she had to become the array mage of their Baoxuan Pavilion. That is to say, master array must need Xiao Yu''s talent to sit down. Maybe it''s carving weapon array, or something else. Xiao Yu doesn''t care, as long as he doesn''t commit crimes. In addition, although Palin is enchanting, her heart is really not bad, and she will not be the same as those in the royal family. He was very clear in his mind that although he had a trading relationship with Baoxuan pavilion or Peilin, as long as it was helpful to his cultivation, he would not restrict his freedom, and nothing else mattered. After all, Xiao Yu is very clear that the world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit. If there is no interest, there is no killing. Seeing that Xiao Yu didn''t speak and was drinking tea alone, Palin was not angry either. She turned her voice and said with a smile, "the transaction between you and me will be put aside for the time being. So, let''s talk about the sword in the rain first, OK?"At the mention of the knife in the rain, Xiao Yu''s Tea Cup action suddenly stopped, and there was a erasure in his eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Palin said that after the big match, she would tell herself who the knife was in the rain and why she wanted to kill herself. "Whose men are they? I don''t feel that simple. " Xiao Yu said calmly. The sword in the rain is the array mage. He knows his whereabouts and arranges the magic array quietly. One more thing, in the rain, Dao didn''t even tell the people behind him until he died. He also said that he couldn''t be provoked. This makes Xiao Yu more sure that the identity of the sword in the rain is not so simple. With a smile, Palin said, "maybe you''ve already guessed it? Yes, the sword in the rain is the queen. Strictly speaking, it belongs to an organization called tianfumen. " "Tianfu gate?" Xiao Yu looks slightly moved. Tianfu gate is a legend in the capital, and it is also a taboo name. It is said that Tianfu gate is a very mysterious organization. The strength of the people in Tianfu gate is very strong. These people are obedient to the royal family''s orders, and are dedicated to killing officials who have different ideas or even disobey Royal orders. These killed officials will lose their lives for no reason. Moreover, those who have seen Tianfu disciples will either disappear or die. Therefore, many high-ranking officials and nobles in the capital dare not violate the Royal orders. Even if they are dissatisfied, they do not dare to do so because they are afraid that they will lose their lives if they are not careful. There are many royal factions, among various concubines and even princes, but on the whole, all families are loyal to the royal family, so as long as there is no betrayal, then nothing will happen. At this moment, Xiao Yu fully understood. "I see. I''m afraid that she sent people from Tianfu gate to kill me because I refused the queen." Xiao Yu''s eyes are cold. In fact, he has many enemies in the capital, but it is not so simple that he can touch a master of array to kill himself. I just didn''t expect it would be the queen. "Yes, it has been said in the capital that you have refused the offer of the queen, so many people are afraid to talk about it because they are afraid of the Queen''s power," she said "What kind of organization is this Tianfu gate?" Xiao Yu asked. A ghost killing knife is so powerful. What if it is more powerful? Palin also did not have that kind of smile, her expression became calm and said: "Tianfu gate is a slave belonging to the Queen''s organization, only listen to the queen, the main force concentrated in the capital, you killed the sword in the rain, must have started to let Tianfu gate and the queen began to pay attention to you." Xiao Yu immediately doubted and said, "then why did they not act recently?" Peilin glanced at Xiao Yu and said, "you forgot about the black and white double evils, mom? According to my information, someone was going to go out at Tianfu gate that day, but the queen stopped him because he saw the black and white double evil spirits go to your house Xiao Yu''s eyes are fixed on Peilin. He doesn''t care who wants to kill him. To his surprise, the Baoxuan Pavilion is really hidden. They are so clear about the Tianfu gate. Are there any spies in the palace? Palin said in a deep voice: "I''m not afraid to tell you that when I was 10 years old, my biological parents, who were originally local officials, were killed because they were dissatisfied with the Queen''s new deal. Therefore, I didn''t have any good feelings for Tianfu gate, and even hated them to the bone." "That''s why you joined Baoxuan Pavilion in the end, just for revenge?" Xiao Yu took a deep breath. No wonder Palin is so familiar with the affairs in Tianfu gate and the palace. It seems that she has the hatred of killing her father. You know, Palin is only in her early twenties, just a little enchanting. In other words, Tianfu gate has existed for more than ten years? Peilin nodded, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "the capital is not as simple as you think. There are royal families fighting openly and secretly. There are also queens and concubines Yang in the royal family. But there are no forces like Baoxuan pavilion that can resist the royal family." Xiao Yu''s heart moved, staring at Palin and saying, "do you mean that the owner of Baoxuan Pavilion is also secretly against the royal family?" Palin blinked her eyes and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Yu, your strength is too weak. You should not know so much about some things. I can only say that the cabinet leader and I are on the same front and support all my actions." Xiao Yu finally took a deep breath. The leader of Baoxuan Pavilion is said to be one of the top five in the whole dynasty. However, he also heard that the leader of Baoxuan Pavilion is a figure who can''t see the end. Just did not expect, outside hearsay neutral force Baoxuan Pavilion, unexpectedly is also against the royal family. If the royal family knows about it, I''m afraid Baoxuan Pavilion will be uprooted? Do you know that the power of Baoxuan Pavilion is great, but can it compete with the royal family? The answer is No. Xiao Yu gradually felt that there were too many things and areas that he could not touch. "I don''t want to take part in your struggle, but the royal family is going to deal with me, my enemy. I can join you, but in this way, my situation will be more dangerous."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 Xiao Yu finished and looked at Palin. His meaning is very clear, he can help Baoxuan Pavilion, but this is equivalent to telling the queen that he is relying on a big tree. In this way, the royal family or queen will certainly be more afraid of Xiao Yu''s growth, and may accelerate the eradication of Xiao Yu. Because of this, Xiao Yu said something. I join you. How can you protect my safety? Xiao Yu is very clear in his heart that he is a man with two fists and four hands. The queen owns the whole royal family and has a powerful Tianfu gate. It is absolutely impossible to fight against them, before Xiao Yu has grown up. In addition, the array big ratio, his performance is eye-catching, and with the recent reputation together, I am afraid Xiao Yu has become the eyesore of various families. "You can rest assured that we will ensure your safety. Someone will protect you around. Baoxuan Pavilion only needs your potential and your help in formation. Do you understand that?" Xiao Yu nods, which is equivalent to returning to the source, which is a mutually beneficial transaction. Palin regained her smile and said, "you can rest assured that Baoxuan pavilion has been standing in the capital for so many years, and there is still a certain amount of information. Moreover, the royal family does not know our purpose, but now we are too weak to fight against the royal family, and the royal family will not easily move us." "Well, what can I do for you?" Xiao Yu asked. Now that there is a consensus, there is nothing to worry about. A single tree does not make a forest. One''s strength is limited. Before becoming powerful, Xiao Yu must rely on external forces. Peilin''s beautiful eyes twinkled slightly and said: "there is really a place where you need to be. We found a place in Baoxuan Pavilion. There is a natural array in this place. Our array mage can''t break it, so I want you to have a look." Xiao Yu was curious: "although the array mages in Baoxuan pavilion are not as many as the array mage guild, do you have your own array of array mages? Is it not to invite master Baijing to come here again? " Palin shook her head and said, "yes, but the cultivation of Taoism is not deep, and master Baijing is a member of the royal family. Moreover, this place can not be known by the royal family." Xiao Yu is more surprised. What is so mysterious? "To tell you the truth, it''s actually that place. It''s a vein." Xiao Yu was surprised: "do you mean that it is the vein for forging armor?" "Yes, this vein should be natural. As long as we get this vein, the strength of our Baoxuan Pavilion can be enhanced by a large part, so we have a chance to fight against the royal family." Xiao Yu suddenly said, "then take me to have a look." "It will be dark." Said Palin. Xiao Yu understood immediately. The royal family didn''t know that Baoxuan pavilion was going to deal with them, but Baoxuan pavilion was mysterious and powerful. The royal family was certainly not at ease, and even sent people from Tianfu gate to supervise it. Time is soon arrived in the evening, two bodies, through the tunnel of Baoxuan Pavilion, directly go to a certain direction of Xinglin cloud. This position is not deep into the star forest cloud, but far away from the capital. At night, the smell of monsters in the star forest cloud is also very strong, but with Palin leading the way, Xiao Yu is surprised to find that once those demon spirits are explored here, they are all far away. She is a master! Xiao Yu is a little surprised. Peilin shows the strength of her breath for the first time. She has always hidden her breath before, which makes Xiao Yu curious about the details of Baoxuan Pavilion. Soon, the two came to a place in the mountains, Palin was the first to stop. There is no difference between here and around, but Xiao Yu stopped and suddenly moved in his heart. "Sure enough, there is an array barrier ahead!" Xiao Yu walks forward in surprise, while Palin follows behind without speaking. "Yes, our array mage has detected it, but it''s a pity that this array is very complicated. It should have been released by the mine itself when it was formed." Xiao Yu knows clearly that the ore in the vein is a special material formed by ordinary stones absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth. The ore can be used to forge high-level treasures, even armor and so on. The best ores in the capital are too hard to find. Most of them are in the hands of the royal family. We can imagine how powerful the royal family is. Xiao Yu doesn''t know how Baoxuan Pavilion is going to deal with the royal family, but if he gets this ore and is forging a high-level treasure, then the overall combat effectiveness will certainly be improved. In fact, Xiao Yu didn''t think deeply about it for the time being, because the behavior of Baoxuan pavilion was tantamount to betraying the dynasty. If it was known by the dynasty, it would have killed the nine clans. Seeing Xiao Yu''s mind moving, the power of soul urged him to his hand, and then reached out to touch it. Invisibly, he touched a kind of barrier and blocked him out."It should be here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 This is indeed to the seal barrier. Xiao Yu moved in his heart, then closed his eyes, and the power of his soul penetrated into it. As soon as his consciousness went in, the whole person was surprised. What appeared in front of him was a shining vein. Yes, it''s a huge vein that looks like hundreds of meters! All these ores emit a unique aura. "I see! This natural array is so wonderful. It''s a magic array From the outside, you don''t know that there will be a ore in it, because as soon as people enter this area, they will start the magic array and let you get lost. Because he touched the barrier with the power of soul. If Palin hadn''t told him that there was an array here, he would never have known it. "If these ores are used to make treasures, they are at least four kinds of treasures?" Xiao Yu took a deep breath. The four treasures are very precious to ordinary royal children. And he can feel that these ores can be used to make four treasures at will! His consciousness only entered one meter, and then was blocked. He knew that the magic array blocked him from going deeper. It seems that the vein gradually formed a sense of self-protection in the process of its formation. Xiao Yu thought of the content of shenhundao rapidly in his heart. When he moved in his heart, the power of the soul was once again stimulated to the greatest extent. His consciousness immediately drifted out, covering the whole ore vein in an instant. If he wants to understand the magic array of the ore vein, he must first integrate into it, then digest it, and then he can find a breakthrough to enter the vein. As time went by, two hours passed. Xiao Yu was quiet with her eyes closed. Palin didn''t disturb her. She also hoped Xiao Yu could break the magic array. Xiao Yu opened his eyes for a while, then he felt tired. "What''s the matter?" Asked Palin. She also felt that Xiao Yu''s mental state was much worse than that just now. Maybe she used too much soul power? Xiao Yu said: "this array has been fully understood by me. If you want to enter it, you must bypass the northwest direction. After dyeing, you should follow this route to enter the mine vein." With that, Xiao Yu told Palin how to enter the array in detail. After that, Xiao Yu said: "this array is very large. I can only find a way to enter it. Because you are not array mages, you can only rely on this method. I will meditate for a while." Xiao Yu sat down cross legged and went directly into meditation. What he didn''t know was that Palin was surprised at this time. Her beautiful eyes were staring at Xiao Yu, and she couldn''t help but wonder. The array mage of Baoxuan pavilion has a dozen or so people. Even if all of them work together to stimulate the soul, they can only penetrate the distance of half a meter. But Xiao Yu was not only able to enter it, but also integrated into the magic array, breaking through a flaw and finding a way. This is a genius! You know, how long is that? Two hours! Palin took a deep breath, the color of appreciation in her eyes became more intense. She protects the Dharma for Xiao Yu, and the time soon reaches sunrise. Xiao Yu also recovered from meditation, and then looked at the side. Next to the mountain forest is still, but he knows, inside the mountain forest, is a huge mineral vein. "Xiao Yu." "Well?" "Thank you." Said Palin with a smile. Xiao Yu calmly said: "momentum do not thank me, because I do this is not entirely to help you." With a smile, Palin said, "I know, after you go back, you will send the ChiYan pill to you as soon as possible at night. You just broke through the early stage of Huiqi state, right? These two kinds of elixir should be the most suitable for you Xiao Yu is surprised that she has discovered her own cultivation!? You know, I''m hiding my breath. But he was relieved at the thought. No matter how much she hides her breath, she is just a Qi gathering state. But Pei Lin, basically, can definitely surpass this realm. "Don''t be so surprised. I''m strong and you are too many. One day you will reach my level. In this case, let''s go back." Xiao Yu nods, but he still takes a look at the formation beside him and stops. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yu pondered for a while, but still shook his head: "nothing, let''s go back." Palin also did not ask, the two people are along the way back. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the Queen''s bedroom. At this time, the Queen''s face was cold and sat in the upper seat. Xiaomingzi kept her head down and did not speak. At the bottom, a bodyguard from Tianfu gate was kneeling."Is that true?" Xiaomingzi asked in a deep voice. The bodyguard nodded and said, "yes, Xiao Yu went to the Baoxuan Pavilion during the day and didn''t come out all night. But Xiao Yu came out when the sun was on the rise." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 After listening, the Queen''s face was even colder, and a kind of chill was sent out unconsciously. Obviously, the Queen''s face had reached a very cold state. Xiaomingzi waved to the guard. The guard quickly retreated, leaving the queen and xiaomingzi in the hall. "Empress, I really didn''t expect that the Baoxuan Pavilion had recruited Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu didn''t give the royal family and the queen face every year." Xiaomingzi said in a deep voice. There is no doubt about Xiao Yu''s talent. Just in these two days, the name of the first talent of the dynasty swept the whole capital like a tornado. You know, Xiao Yu''s cultivation talent has been so terrible, and now there is a talent of array, then the royal family''s talented children and descendants are not seriously challenged and threatened? The royal family has ruled the dynasty for so many years, it is absolutely not allowed to be threatened by outsiders. For example, Baoxuan Pavilion is powerful, but the Tianfu gate has been guarded by someone in turn day and night. Any disturbance can not be concealed from Tianfu gate. "Xiao Yu, if you don''t appreciate your kindness, you will go to Baoxuan Pavilion. It seems that you have to let this palace die!" There was a chill in the Queen''s eyes. Xiaomingzi thought about it and said, "empress, I have something to say." "What''s the matter?" Xiaomingzi pondered for a while and said: "although we don''t know whether Baoxuan Pavilion is rebelling against the royal family, we can be sure that Xiao Yu has joined Baoxuan Pavilion now. Then Baoxuan Pavilion will send someone to protect Xiao Yu. If our people act and make too much noise, then Tianfu gate may become the target of Baoxuan pavilion''s attack, and will be implicated at that time The reputation of the queen. The reason why Tianfu gate is afraid is because of our mystery. If we want to assassinate Xiao Yu, we must not make too much noise. Otherwise, the capital will be in a state of panic and panic "And Xiaomingzi pondered for a moment. "Go on." "Yes," continued Xiao Mingzi, "when the array big match, the master of the clan''s array wanted to recruit Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu refused. Since Xiao Yu is not going to zongmen for the time being, we have many opportunities to deal with him, and we don''t have to fight against him." The queen thought for a moment, and it made sense. Tianfumen is an organization of her own. Many officials in the imperial court know that tianfumen is taboo and dare not mention it. Once the Tianfu gate moves too frequently, the capital city will be in chaos. What organization is Tianfu gate? The most mysterious and powerful organization in the capital, which specializes in assassinating the Royal hostile forces. The queen will never expose the organization that she has run for many years just because she is a Xiao Yu. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to act and do things in the future. The queen said coldly: "there is another one. Tianfu gate has lost the sword in the rain. The strength of each member is not simple. If Xiao Yu can''t be killed next time, then the power and mystery of Tianfu gate may not exist." To tell the truth, Xiao Yu''s talent is strong, but he has not grown up after all. It is not worth sending out too strong people. "What can you do?" Xiaomingzi moved in his heart and thought of a plan. He said, "is there another month when the" boxing forest of Steles "will open? We can give Xiao Yu a place to enter. " The queen Liu Mei frowned and said, "boxing stele forest is the important place of the royal family. Only the children and descendants of the royal family can enter the forest. Moreover, the boxing situation in the forest can only be condensed once a year, which is a rare opportunity." Xiaomingzi even said: "empress, xiaomingzi doesn''t mean that, I mean..." Soon xiaomingzi said in the Queen''s ear www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 After hearing this, the queen raised her red lips and said, "this is a good way. Only specific people can enter the forest of boxing steles. As long as Xiao Yu''s death is an accident, no one can find out our heads, and then we can get rid of him without knowing it! Can also cut off a right-hand Baoxuan Pavilion! Akiko, you''ll arrange it. " "Yes, Queen." ¡­¡­ According to her promise, Palin sent Xiao Yu a red flame pill. ChiYan pill is a kind of second grade elixir, which is of great help to the practitioners of Huiqi state. Of course, it is only useful for the former strength of Huiqi state. The one who sent ChiYan Dan was a boy about 15 years old. He was about the same age as Xiao Yu. He was the third son. "Master Xiao, you are so powerful that even miss Palin has been seduced by you. She has never been the only one to hook up with people, and there is no Ouch... " Xiao Yu gave three sons a violent chestnut, and said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense." "That''s the truth..." "Well, go back and thank deacon Palin for me." Sanzi thought before leaving and said, "Oh, yes, Miss Palin said that it takes time to digest one ChiYan pill. When your strength reaches other levels, Miss Palin will let me send other miracles." After Sanzi left, Xiao Yu swallowed the ChiYan pill in seclusion. As soon as ChiYan Dan enters the body, it turns into a huge hot power within his Qi sea. The difference between the gas gathering environment and the gas gathering environment is that the spiritual power of the heaven and earth refined by the gas gathering environment exists in the gas sea like "Qi". The "Qi State" is to make this "Qi" more intense, and finally become a kind of spiritual energy like a river. This is the difference between the levels. Therefore, the combat effectiveness between different levels is very poor because of the different states of spiritual power. The energy transformed from ChiYan Dan is directly a kind of strong spiritual power, which is stored in Xiao Yu''s air sea. "It''s a huge amount of energy. It''s estimated that it will take about three months to complete the training." Xiao Yu thought. Three months, of course, is the time of the second world space. Because of the relationship of ten times the external time, Xiao Yu can complete the training in about ten days. Once the refining is completed, Xiao Yu''s strength will be able to break through to the middle stage of Huiqi state! Eager to try, Xiao Yu can''t wait. He starts the process of closing down. On the fifth day, someone from the royal family paid a visit to Xiao Yu''s residence, which was Tang Yiguo. Tang Yiguo came to find Xiao Yu. After thinking about it, Xiao Yu decided to come out of the second world space and change his clothes. He decided to meet Tang Yiguo. To be honest, he had a good impression of Tang Yiguo, who was also close to his father. Tang Yiguo is a member of the Royal Queen, but he secretly helps Xiao Yu, which is what makes Xiao Yu moved. To know who the queen is, if the queen knows, Tang Yiguo may feel bad. Inside the hall, Xiao Wencheng and Tang Yiguo are already waiting. "Marshal Tang." Xiao Yu bows. Tang Yiguo looks into Xiao Yu''s eyes with admiration. "Xiao Yu, I''m really happy for your father. I didn''t expect that your talent and reputation have been spread all over the capital." Tang Yiguo sighed. Who could have thought that a few months ago, the boy who could not practice, now his talent, even the people of the clan are interested in it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Xiao Yu modest smile, did not say anything, Xiao Wencheng is old face comfort, seems to be a lot younger. However, he soon became worried. He looked at Xiao Yu and said, "it''s not my father''s credit that you can achieve such a result, and my father is not confused. Knowing that there is someone behind you to guide you, my father will not interfere with your cultivation. However, after all, the capital city is treacherous. According to the recent rumors of Jiaxing, I am afraid that you have something to do." Xiao Yu and Tang Yiguo listen, they are tacit. Xiao Wencheng didn''t say it very clearly, but they both knew it. First, the queen recruited Xiao Yu, but she declined. Second, concubine Yang also throws olive branches to Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu also perfunctorily passes through. Third, even Zhao Xin, the eldest princess of the dynasty, wanted to take Xiao Yu to the ancestral gate. Xiao Yu also refused. Fourth, the great man from zongmen, the master of array Tang fan, also wants to take Xiao Yu to zongmen to study the array, and the result is the same. All of a sudden, the whole capital immediately exploded and accused Xiao Yu of being ungrateful. He was looking for death. There are so many talented children in the capital. Xiao Yu is completely cutting off his own retreat. Of course, just a few days ago, when the news that Xiao Yu was recruited by Baoxuan Pavilion came out, the whole capital immediately shut up. There is no doubt that Baoxuan Pavilion is powerful, which is also a big force. Basically, it can be said that in the capital city, only Baoxuan pavilion has the inside information to compete with the capital. Therefore, for Xiao Yu''s joining Baoxuan Pavilion, many forces and talented children in Beijing are not too shocked. Because if Xiao Yu even refuses to join Baoxuan Pavilion, then Xiao Yu, or Xiao family, will have no place in the capital. Maybe the Xiao family will be removed by the royal family. However, from another angle, although there are Baoxuan pavilions behind Xiao Yu, in any case, the major families in the capital, as well as the royal family, must be hostile to Xiao Yu, which is also the worry of Xiao Wencheng. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "Dad, don''t worry about me. They won''t do too much harm to me for the time being. I will solve my own safety, but it''s you. Their goal is me, not you. As long as you are OK, I can practice peacefully." Xiao Yu said that the talent of Xiao yunei can''t be understood unless he is a genius Xiao Yu cast a look of gratitude to Tang Yiguo. Xiao Yu is worried about Xiao Wencheng''s safety. He has the ability to protect himself. Tang Yiguo helps to speak, which also reassures Xiao Wencheng. Xiao Wencheng sighed and said, "Xiaoyu, I know you''ve grown up too. You should be careful in everything. If it''s too big, dad will give up all fame and fame and go far away to the capital city with you." "Dad, you don''t have to go. I''ll protect you." Xiaoyu said heavily. Xiao Wencheng was deeply moved and said, "well, I won''t hinder you from talking about business. I''ll go out first, so I won''t worry about it." Xiao Wencheng left, Xiao Yu has a warm current in his heart, which is a silent expression of his father''s love. It seems that he doesn''t care, but in fact he doesn''t want Xiao Yu to see his worries. "Marshal Tang, I don''t know what I''m looking for." A wave of Tang Yi''s national hand suddenly forms an invisible energy shield, which covers Xiao Yu and himself. Tang Yiguo said solemnly: "the royal family has issued an order to give you a quota of boxing and stele forest." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 Boxing and stele forest is the place where the Royal monarch sat down. It is said that there is a huge deep forest inside. This deep forest is independent from the star forest cloud. However, Chen Bei Dynasty paid the price to invite the master array of zongmen, and then arranged a huge array of several kilometers. Inside this array is the forest of boxing steles. It is said that there is a stone tablet in the forest of boxing steles. There are many scratches on the stone tablet. There are fists, feet and various weapons on the stone tablet. This was painted by the emperors of past dynasties through their cultivation before they were seated. And then provide the impression of the understanding of royal children and royal descendants. But 80 percent of this stone tablet is full of fist marks, so it is called boxing stele forest. "Marshal Tang, are you worried about my danger?" Xiao Yu murmured. You know, ordinary children, who have not joined the Royal Camp, and whether they are royal heirs, it is impossible for them to enter the Royal Camp to understand. It is said that this forest of boxing steles is opened only once a year, because there are artistic conception of monarch on the stone tablet, but these artistic conception will be consumed. If someone goes in, he will be consumed by enlightenment, and then he will condense and provide it to the gifted children of later generations at an interval of one year. Therefore, this quota is very rare. How can it be given to Xiao Yu, who is not a member of the royal family? In addition, Tang Yiguo imposed a mask of energy, is not it afraid that walls have ears? Tang Yiguo admonished: "I suspect that the queen will deal with you. You must participate in this quota. Once you do not go, the queen will use the crime of disobeying orders and despising the royal power to copy your Xiao family." Xiao Yu sneered in his heart. What a queen, in order to get rid of herself, has done so much! He didn''t intend to assassinate himself with a knife in the rain last time. It was related to the Tianfu gate and the queen, because Tang Yiguo had done his best to do so. Xiao Yu thanks: "Marshal Tang, thank you very much for telling me these, but I don''t want to involve you too much. If necessary in the future, I will repay you this favor." Tang Yiguo waved his hand and said, "although I am a queen, I have watched you grow up. With the relationship between you and ling''er, I can''t sit back and ignore it. Of course, I also want you to know, that''s all I can do "I understand," Xiao Yu said with a smile, revealing a rare indifference among young people. "If the queen wants to move me, she has to weigh her own ability, but if I cross my bottom line, I will fight back." Tang Yiguo took a deep look at the young man whose eyes were very clear. He didn''t say anything. Then he explained the time to enter the forest of boxing steles and the precautions. Then he went back. Go back to your own yard. "Rhubarb, do you think I''m in danger this time?" Xiao Yu asked. Boxing and stele forest is another small star forest cloud. There are also great dangers in it. In addition, there are so many talented children who enter the forest to compete for enlightenment resources. Maybe there is an ambush design of the queen. Then Xiao Yu will wake up the spirit of twelve points. Rhubarb was very lazy lying on the ground and said, "don''t you know that wealth and wealth are in danger? I have explored the boxing and stele forest mentioned by that guy. What I have to say is that there are still many powerful people in your small Dynasty. I think you can enter it. " Xiao Yu asked curiously, "rhubarb, have you detected anything?" Rhubarb slapped his ear, raised his dog''s head and said, "there''s a good boxing technique on that stone. It should be obtained from other places by human-computer coincidence here. I think it''s quite suitable for you. It''s better than all other spiritual skills of the same level." As soon as Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened, he firmly said, "OK, then I''ll go there even more. No matter how you deal with me, I''ll take it!" He has made up his mind, since he has the opportunity to enter the inside to understand, then he absolutely must have a good walk. A few days later, Xiao Yu''s strength broke through to the middle stage of Huiqi state. That night, a shadow of a man swept past in the direction of the star forest cloud. The speed of this figure was not very fast, but then, the speed of the figure was so fast that it turned into a silver light. "Whew!" In an instant, the figure is a hundred meters away. This figure is Xiao Yu. The speed and body method he used was silver charm. Silver charm has been initially mastered by Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu looks a little surprised. "Silver charm is much faster than stepping shadow. My speed, not to mention the middle stage of Huiqi state, even if you are in the later stage, you may not be able to find my trace!" Soon, Xiao Yu came to his destination, which was the place of the ore vein. This area is still no different, but Xiao Yu found that the path he had detected into it was a trace that had been explored. He guessed that Baoxuan Pavilion must have started to work. He doesn''t care about them, and he doesn''t want them. What he thinks is the things that people think about.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Because last time Xiao Yu explored with the soul consciousness, he found something unusual inside the ore vein. Therefore, he wanted to tell Palin when he was leaving, but after thinking about it, he decided to explore for himself, because he felt that the things in the ore vein were very unusual. If you want to enter the ore vein, you can''t use soul consciousness to detect it. After all, soul consciousness is not noumenon, it is too fragile. What''s more, the soul consciousness is only a part of his soul, not all of it. Xiao Yu went to the back of the array according to the route he had explored, and then went directly into the mine vein through a complicated path. After entering the mine, Xiao Yu was shocked to find that the things inside the ore vein seemed to be more powerful and terrifying. That kind of breath, is full of a kind of incomparably wild flavor. Xiao Yu is more alert. His surroundings are bright, but he has seen the vein completely. However, he can only touch 90% of the ore, and 10% of the inner part has a more complicated protection. These ores are full of this kind of silver black color. This is the original stone for forging the treasure. Xiao Yu is not interested in this. He is interested in the things inside. "I''ll go inside and have a look." Xiao Yu took a deep breath and became introverted. Last time, because he spent too much energy to crack the magic array outside, and to find the path that can be further explored, he had no more power of soul to continue to explore. With the experience of last time, Xiao Yu''s power of soul this time is directly to explore and enter into it, directly to break this very complex magic array. But it also took Xiao Yu two hours. He drew back the power of his soul, took a deep breath, and said, "finally, it''s cracked. Go in and have a look." The closer he was to the inner part of the vein, Xiao Yu was very nervous because he didn''t know what would be inside. However, what made him alert was that although the breath was violent, it was very introverted and did not seem to have any lethality. When his soul consciousness entered into the mine vein, he could not see what it was. Therefore, he decided to take risks with his own body, because in the invisible, Xiao Yu always felt that the things in the ore veins seemed to call himself. He stepped on a few steps, and the power of soul led the way ahead. Soon, Xiao Yu was shocked that he had entered a purple world? Xiao Yu was astonished. In this world, in front of Xiao Yu, suddenly suspended a strange creature, a lizard as big as the palm of a hand, all green. Xiao Yu is directly in the same place. "Isn''t it? So much trouble? Just show me this? " He thought there would be some surprise waiting for him, but who knows, in this purple world, there is only an ordinary lizard? Xiao Yu''s originally blazing heart was extinguished in an instant. "I''ve wasted so much energy. I didn''t expect it was this thing." Xiao Yu suddenly felt bored. He had planned to go out. What? He thought it would be some kind of treasure, who thought it was this thing. Xiao Yu decided to go out here and seal the magic array. After all, although it is a strange lizard floating, but the purple world is also a little weird. He has never seen this color, purple, there is a bright luster, let people feel it extraordinary. But with this green lizard, which doesn''t match the edge at all, it''s a bit too bad. Just as Xiao Yu was about to come out, suddenly, the lizard opened his eyes. Even though his tongue stretched out for several meters, he tied Xiao Yu firmly. Xiao Yu is surprised and wants to break free. Who knows when he wants to get ready to break free, he is shocked to find that the lizard''s tongue is so powerful that he can''t get rid of it! How could that be possible? His physical strength in the same level, even beyond his level of people can not shake him, but how big is this lizard? Is it something extraordinary? Xiao Yu doesn''t know. What he only knows is that the feeling of being bound is very uncomfortable. "Let me see how powerful you are Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and the wolf demon''s thirteen levels of power are suddenly exploding. With a bang, the tongue has some signs of swelling. The lizard was suspended in the air, a pair of protruding eyes turned, its tongue was suddenly tight again, Xiao Yu was bound again. "Damn it!" Xiao Yu is shocked again. What the hell is this thing? Who knows, that lizard directly shortened its tongue and swept towards Xiao Yu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Xiao Yu was shocked. In a trance, the lizard just climbed onto his head. "Come down to me!" Xiao Yu roared and struggled, but the lizard''s tongue was so strong that Xiao Yu couldn''t get rid of it. He suddenly had some ominous premonition in his heart. Who knows, what surprised him even more was that the lizard''s mouth bit his head at once. At this time, the strange energy seeps into one''s soul at once. Xiao Yu''s pupil shrank and burst out: "this Soul contract! " Yes, this little lizard planted its soul mark in Xiao Yu''s spirit fox. Xiao Yu''s whole person is confused. Only human beings have planted the mark on the demon beast. I really haven''t heard of the demon beast planting the soul brand on the human being. Isn''t this the lizard''s pet? Xiao Yu was about to get angry. Suddenly, a strange connection came over, and he was shocked again. It turns out that the soul contract is mutual! That is to say, now Xiao Yu and the lizard have become soul partners. "I Damn it Xiao Yu''s breach was a curse. After linking the soul contract, the lizard immediately took back his tongue, and then lay down on Xiao Yu''s shoulder and rubbed Xiao Yu''s face. "Go away!" Xiao Yu grabs the lizard and throws it away in anger. "What''s all this about?" Xiao Yu looks very angry and laughs. How could he and a lizard accept this kind of soul contract? Absolutely impossible! He immediately urged the power of soul to erase the soul mark of the lizard. Who knows how hard he tried, the mark was still in his soul. Xiao Yu is stupid again. He has never met this kind of situation. I saw a small lizard for no reason, and then I was planted with a soul contract by this lizard. Although it was mutual, Xiao Yu didn''t need it! How can a lizard link to his soul! Even if you want to, there are some powerful monsters with potential! "Whew!" But who knows, that lizard is to fly to come over again, directly is to Xiao Yu''s shoulder, still a strength intimate with him. "Shit! You guy, I want to... " Xiao Yu grabs the lizard''s tail. The more he looks at it, the more angry he becomes. When he sees the 360 rolling eyes, he gets even more angry. "I''ll kill you!" Xiao Yu seems not to have been so angry. As soon as he bites his teeth, his Lingxi finger is directly condensed on his index finger. The surging spiritual power condenses and condenses again, and a strong sharp breath diffuses out. However, the little lizard was pulled upside down by Xiao Yu and did not look afraid at all. Xiao Yu can''t help but feel more angry. His index finger wants to shoot it, but he hesitates. He killed the lizard with his index finger. Of course, he could kill the lizard, but in this way, his soul would be seriously injured. In the worst case, his body and spirit would be destroyed. Xiao Yu is crazy in his heart! This lizard can''t be killed! I really want to kill him. "Go away!" Xiao Yu directly threw the lizard out, and then he left the purple world. As soon as he came out, he had a little green figure on his shoulder. Xiao Yu is so angry that she doesn''t know what to say. However, the little lizard is not threatening at all. She is still intimate with herself. "What kind of monster are you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 The lizard twisted his head, turned his eyes, and then put out his long tongue to lick Xiao Yu''s face. Being licked by this lizard, Xiao Yu''s anger can''t be ignited again. Xiao Yu finally sighed and said, "unfortunately, I''m so unlucky tonight, little guy. I don''t know if I have a feud with you in the previous life. You come here to play with me." Small lizard seems to understand Xiao Yu''s words, head turned, a strong nod. Xiao Yu Although very reluctantly, but now there is no way to get rid of this lizard. "Forget it. Be a pet." Xiao Yu knows that this lizard is extraordinary, but he can''t expect him to help him fight, can he? As soon as he came out of the interior of the vein, the array in the vein suddenly disappeared. Xiao Yu couldn''t help looking at the lizard on his shoulder again. Although he was confused, he didn''t think much about it. Along the path out of the dreamland, Xiao Yu is heading back in the direction of coming. Back in the yard, rhubarb suddenly raised his head and took a look at the lizard on his shoulder, and his eyes suddenly fixed on the lizard. Small lizard is also curious to look at rhubarb, but its eyes can be rotated, turn left eye and right eye. But soon, rhubarb''s eyes were calmed down, and his eyes were closed. "I went out and brought a little thing back. It looks like luck." Xiao Yu asked curiously, "rhubarb, do you know what it is? Is it a monster? " "If it''s not a monster, how can you contract with your heart and soul?" Rhubarb looks at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu said with a wry smile. He glared at the lizard and said, "I was forced. Now, I had planned to refine an animal spirit, but there was no chance." After carrying out the soul contract, it is equivalent to the existence of a monster''s partner. In other words, Xiao Yu is no longer able to kill the monster and refine his demon pet partner. He originally thought that when he got to Huiqi state, he would find a time to find a powerful demon pet with talent potential to refine it. What he wants now is his dream. Rhubarb looked at the lizard again and said, "I can''t feel what this little creature is, but it seems to be different from other monsters." Even if it''s different, what can this figure do? Xiao Yu is speechless. He left in vain tonight. He doesn''t care so much and continues to practice. Small lizard seems to be like a class, slowly closed his eyes, still on Xiao Yu''s shoulder, and then a flash of light is into the sea of his soul to sleep. "Wipe, I can''t call it back yet!" Xiao Yu is more speechless. As long as it is the soul brand he planted, he can summon and take back the monster, but this little guy, completely relying on his own consciousness, comes out when he wants to rest, and disappears when he wants to rest. Xiao Yu doesn''t know whether he''s offering for his ancestors or keeping pets. However, he didn''t think much about it. He could only settle down to practice and put his energy on improving his cultivation. After half a month in the second world space, it is time to open the stone tablet forest. When Xiao Yu is ready to go out, he meets Tang linger in green. Unique long blue hair, with a thin as cicada wings of the blue clothes, there is a kind of smart feeling. "Ling''er, why are you here?" Xiao Yu asked. "I''ll go to the forest of stone tablets with you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 Xiao Yu was stunned and immediately understood that, in a way, Tang linger was a member of the royal family, and it was justifiable to go to the boxing and stele forest to understand. Seeing the flash of light, the small lizard immediately flew out and jumped at Tang ling''er. Tang ling''er starts to be surprised, but the lizard has a very intimate feeling to Tang ling''er. "This..." Tang ling''er was surprised and played with the lizard and said, "Xiao Yu, is this your pet? It''s so cute. What''s its name Can I say it''s my pet? At the mention of the name, the lizard''s eyes widened and looked at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu took a look and said, "you can call it Xiaolong." Hearing the name of Bruce Lee, I don''t know why, the lizard''s eyes suddenly twinkled. Tang ling''er holds Xiaolong and asks curiously, "why is it called Xiaolong?" Xiao Yu said: "the distant relative of the inhabiting monster is the dragon, so it is called Xiaolong." This reason is not far fetched. In fact, Xiao Yu has some angry words in it. You''re not a monster. I''ll put a big hat on you to see if you''re embarrassed. Xiao Long is immediately lively jumping around, crawling around on Tang ling''er. It seems that he is very satisfied with the name. "Let''s go," Xiao Yu said They head for the direction of a certain back mountain in the palace. This is the forest of boxing and steles. Before entering Xiao Yu''s examination, they feel a kind of array fluctuation. The boxing forest of Steles is just a few kilometers around, but it is enough to imagine how much attention the royal family attaches to this forest of boxing and steles. As he got closer, Xiao Yu saw many powerful guards guarding the entrance. At the same time, he also saw the figure of more than ten or twenty people. These people are the children of the royal family. After all, there are a lot of concubines in the royal family, and there are a lot of frequent family forces. These are basically the elite and talented children of the capital. Xiao Yu''s strength is almost the same as that of most people. After all, in the royal family, the queen and concubine Yang are the most powerful. All the talented children of Yang Fei have been defeated by Xiao Yu. The rest of them are small and medium-sized families, which are difficult to deal with because of their innate resources. Therefore, in the crowd, Xiao Yu seems to have found some of the three families. His appearance naturally attracted the attention of many people, especially three of them. All of them were in their 20s and had strong breath. They were all above the later stage of Huiqi state. While walking here, Tang ling''er whispered: "those three are the Wang family, the Wei family and the Li family''s children who were recruited by the royal family in the early days. They have been performing their duties outside and have returned a few days ago." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. If he guessed well, the three men should have been sent by the queen. Of course, he is not afraid, if they really dare to mess, he does not mind giving some color to them quietly. The three young men came over at the same time, staring at Xiao Yu. One of the young men in grey clothes said coldly, "are you Xiao Yu?" "What can I do for you?" Xiao Yu''s light way. "Ordinary people say that you are arrogant and abnormal. It seems that you are not fake at all. I don''t know where you come from. If you let so many people wait for you, shouldn''t you say sorry?" Xiao Yu chuckled in his heart. Before he entered the forest of boxing steles, someone began to make trouble for himself! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Tang ling''er is nearby, saying that he is late, strictly speaking, Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er are late together. But the gray clothes youth is only to themselves, silly all can see that they are aimed at Xiao Yu. Tang linger was dissatisfied with her. He wanted to stand out. Xiao Yu stopped her and said with a sneer: "I will accompany you if you want to fight. I can apologize for you after you have finished. But don''t waste my time. I have precious time and you can''t afford it." "Wow!" This makes the ten Royal Children in front of them all look at angrily. It is true that it is not true that we are not famous as meeting and meeting. This boy is really crazy and cruel! The gray youth face is more cold, his eyes sip the meaning of killing, cold way: "boy, a person better not so arrogant, or his luck will come to an end." Xiaoyu has a indifferent eyes, and he is not afraid of it or speaks. At this time, another blue youth stood out and said, "OK, the time is almost, since people are all together, we will go in." Three people left, one back to Xiao Yu, Blue Youth light way: "Rongxin, why so angry, since we came, can he escape?" "Hum! Finally, I want to give it to me. I can''t help tearing him up when I see him arrogant! " Tang linger also noticed the three people''s improper, whispered: "Xiao Yu, I will be with you later, I feel these three people are not friendly, they are likely to deal with you." Xiao Yu smiled and said, "I certainly know, but in the stone forest, we are still separated. You should have your own enlightenment opportunity, I don''t want to drag you down." Tang linger laughed bitterly, and she knew Xiao Yu would say so. "Well, you know what character I am. What I decided is dissuasive. You should be careful when you go in." Xiao Yu said softly. Twenty people gathered at the entrance. At this time, a guard chief in armor and powerful sword at the top of the Huiqi state said: "OK, when people arrive, I will tell you the situation of the stone forest. There are many "artistic conception light groups" in the boxing stele forest. These light groups are your chance. It will exist in various places. After catching, you can understand the mood inside, accelerate your understanding of cultivation. Of course, how few artistic conception is, how much can you catch depends on your strength and luck. Go inside all the way. The end is the stone tablet. The stone tablet will be opened automatically in four small hours. There will be various powerful spiritual skills on it to provide you with enlightenment. However, everyone will only go up for one minute, and the time will automatically block you. " The eyes of the elite children of the twenty royal families all flashed. "I must master this opportunity!" "Yes, everyone has only one chance, and it is said that some people have entered the inside and directly upgraded a level." "Others have been given a strong spiritual heritage, second kill the same level and the same level of product level!" These people are eager to try, hate to rush in now. The guard looked at the gang and said coldly, "don''t be so happy. Although it is surrounded by array, the former of the stone forest of boxing is Xinglin cloud. It is extended from Xinglin cloud. There will be many traps in it, and the killing of monsters. I must remind you that after entering the group, no one of your names can help guarantee it. Listen to it Is that clear? " Many people listen to it are slightly pour out a breath of cool. But soon they saw the worry as news. One said, "in the rich and expensive insurance, the chance thing must be accompanied by danger!" "Yes! Just be careful. " After all, if luck and chance are good enough, it will save months, even half a year and a half of the training time, and have a chance to gain strong spiritual heritage. Even if you take a little risk, what? The guard chief no longer persuaded anything, saying: "OK, time is almost, start to enter the boxing stele forest." The long voice of the guard fell, he printed a knot, and then shot out towards the empty space in front of him. Once the huge streamer flickered, the people felt a unique breath coming. This breath has the wild of monsters, of course, there is a breath that can nourish the soul of human beings. These breath is suddenly a kind of illusory, but also exists "artistic conception". More than 20 people, directly in-depth boxing stele forest. Xiao Yu and Tang linger were not slow behind the crowd. When they were ready to enter, the gray clothes youth did not forget to turn their heads, and stared at Xiao Yu coldly, and said to his two companions: "let''s go too. There are many powerful second-class monsters, all careful, otherwise they lose their lives carelessly, and they can only pray for a good baby in the next life." This is obviously to Xiao Yu, and the other two turned around to see Xiao Yu, and then they plundered into the stone forest of Boxing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 "These guys..." Tang ling''er frowned. Xiao Yu chuckled and ignored them. He said, "let''s go in too. You should be careful." As soon as the voice falls, Xiao Yu also goes to the inside. Tang ling''er shakes her head slightly and enters into it. Xiao Yu''s speed is not very fast. As soon as he enters it, Bruce Lee''s directness is turned into a black shadow, which is directly plunder into it. "Er..." Xiao Yu is speechless. It seems that Bruce Lee is also ready to find his chance! Xiao Yu is also affected by it. He has a soul contract with Bruce Lee, and he can feel it wherever he goes. Because it takes four hours for the stone tablet to open, and the stone tablet is the place where Xiao Yu really wants to contact, so he has no great pursuit of those artistic conception light groups. Of course, he also wants to see what these so-called "artistic conception light clusters" are. He released himself and got soul exploration, and suddenly found that there seemed to be some strange waves on a tree 100 meters high in front of him. Xiao Yu swept past, raised his head, and saw a fist size light ball hanging on the tree. "Is this the artistic conception light group? It looks like I''m lucky. " Xiao Yu was ready to jump up and catch it. He immediately jumped onto a branch several meters high and wanted to relay it up. Who knows that he just stepped on the branch and was ready to jump on a higher branch. Suddenly, a dark shadow shot down at him. "Huh?" Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring. He turned around and hurried to hide. He stood steadily on the branch. Who knows it''s not finished yet. A dark shadow directly shoots at the tree. Xiao Yu clearly sees that it''s a translucent arrow, and the speed of the arrow is very fast. On the way to the sky, suddenly it turned into a palm and grabbed the light on the upper branch. Xiao Yu sneered. He didn''t catch up with him because the arrow had already caught up with him a lot. He hit the tree trunk. With a click, the tree broke off directly, and Xiao Yu fell down. Naturally, the light group fell to one side. Naturally, the palm in the sky is also fluttering in the air, and Xiao Yu has already reached the branch of the fallen tree and caught the light. "What?" Xiao Yu''s eyes finally fell not far in front of him. He was a young man with a bow and arrow. His face was very ugly. "It seems that your archery is not very accurate." Xiao Yu shook the light on his hand and sneered. If the reaction is slower, you will be killed by this person. "Xiao Yu, hand over what you have. I can let you go." The young man said coldly. Xiao Yu jokingly said, "by what?" The young man, half spinning, said coldly, "with my five treasures and black bow, you have no chance to escape within my 100 meter range." Bows and arrows are long-range attack weapons. With five treasures, it''s needless to say that they are very powerful. Moreover, the young man''s strength is in the middle of Huiqi state, just like Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu is good at close combat attack, and this man is long-range. In the eyes of ordinary people, Xiao Yu is indeed seeking his own death. Xiao Yu put this light group into the space ring, and said faintly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t intend to escape, but I can give you a chance to escape." "Ha ha ha ha!" The young man seemed to hear the big school flower, and his eyes showed a kind of killing intention. He said with a smile: "Xiao Yu, you are really bold, but it''s OK. If you want to die, I have no reason not to fulfill you. If you die in the capital, no one will pity you, and there is no one in Baoxuan Pavilion here." Xiao Yu''s face is calm, but his heart is very cold. It seems that none of these royal children are stupid. Many people have already known about Xiao Yu''s backing to Baoxuan Pavilion. If you join the capital, the people of Baoxuan Pavilion may be able to protect Xiao Yu, but even if Xiao Yu is killed here, no one can blame them. Xiao Yu, however, laughed calmly. "What are you laughing at?" The cold way of youth. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "no, I''m laughing. It seems that if there is no one in Baoxuan pavilion to protect me, you will kill me. You think highly of yourself." The young man''s face was even more ugly, and he said, "when you die, you''ll still have a hard mouth, right? I''ll let you taste my power! Kill three black arrows Young people are full of bows and arrows, and all of a sudden, three black arrows are condensed. The whole body of the arrow was bright black, and a deep murderous spirit was diffused out. "Go!" Three powerful arrows came out of the string, just like a phantom, shooting at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his body suddenly swept past. He was so deep that he met him with two fingers. "Ha ha! Hand to hand? It''s just looking for death"Not necessarily." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 "Lingxi finger!" Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring and his body was moving. His soul''s six senses were magnified to the strongest point. The speed of the three arrows in his eyes became very slow. Xiao Yu, with the intention of killing the three arrows, catches the three arrows in a moment. The young man''s face was shocked. "How could..." His three black arrows were caught by this boy!? How could that be possible? You know, Sanyu Heisha arrow was shot by his five treasures. There is no way out. It is speed or explosive force. You can kill a person at will in the middle of Huiqi state, but it is caught by this boy? This kind of incredible thing, even he felt strange, is simply beyond the scope of human understanding. But at this time, a kind of extremely awe inspiring killing intention suddenly locked himself. Xiao Yu played with the three arrows and said indifferently, "I don''t know what it''s like to let you try your own arrows." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu threw out three arrows like lightning. "What?" The speed of these three arrows was much faster than that of his own. The three arrows were like a flash of light, and the lightning was shot out. "Pooh At the same time, one arrow hit the young man in the shoulder, another in the thigh, and one directly in his abdomen. Throw the arrow with your bare hands and walk through the poplar with every step. The young man''s face was pale and his mouth was covered with blood. "You..." Xiao Yu said coldly: "before you want to rob other people''s things, you''d better take the lead to weigh your own weight, otherwise you don''t know what''s going on when you die." Xiao Yu directly plundered it. Along the way, Xiao Yu heard the roar of many monsters. He went around directly, but he didn''t meet the second artistic conception light group on the road. Xiao Yu stopped, took out the artistic conception light group, and looked at it curiously. There''s an unusual breath in this mass, and it''s amazing. "Artistic conception, can only be understood by heart, not by words." Xiao Yu really wants to know how wonderful this thing is. Without saying a word, he immediately realized it. When this light group was absorbed into his mind, Xiao Yu suddenly had a feeling of sudden relief. He felt that his spiritual platform was awake a lot, and his perception of the realm was catching up with his meditation for several days in a few seconds. "My God..." Xiao Yu was stunned. He immediately sank down and realized without hesitation. After about ten minutes, the artistic conception in the light group was also understood by him. "How wonderful!" Xiao Yu opened his eyes and couldn''t help exclaiming. In the short ten minutes, he felt that his understanding of the realm was on a new level. This 10 minutes is more effective than even a week in second world space. "It''s a good thing! It is said that the artistic conception inside the stone tablet is more powerful. What kind of situation will it be? " Xiao Yu also began to be eager to try, and he immediately went deep into it. After a while, Xiao Yu came to a swamp area. This swamp is so huge that it looks like thousands of kilometers at a glance. He found that there were several people killing a fierce monster in front of him. Xiao Yu recognized that the monster was a second-class monster, and its strength was equivalent to the appearance of human beings in the later stage of Huiqi state. This monster is a reptile shape, like a long beaked jaw, but its body, like a tiger, looks very strange. This is a hybrid variation of the monster, long mouth tiger crocodile. "Bang bang bang!" The crocodile''s tail was roared by one man. There are even three strengths in the early stage of Qi State, which are directly patted into meat patties. The remaining five were pale, and three of them had been injured. When they saw Xiao Yu, they suddenly yelled: "boy, come here quickly, or you won''t want to get through this swamp!" The swamp is thousands of kilometers in size, and the color of the swamp is dark green, and there are bubbles floating up from time to time. Xiao Yu naturally can see that there are many such long billed tiger crocodiles under the swamp. When he glanced at these people, he made a detour to two stars. The faces of those men were green, and they continued to fight the crocodile with a roar. Xiao Yu didn''t want to have too much intersection with these people. After walking out, Xiao Yu found that the swamp almost crossed the whole forest of boxing tablets.In front of them, there are three figures standing on the shore. Their eyes fall on the swamp in front of them, and their brows are locked. It seems that they are also trying to get through the swamp. The three men seem to have noticed Xiao Yu, among them, the young man wearing black clothes and strength in the later stage of Huiqi state coldly said: "Xiao Yu, you''ve come just in time. Go and explore." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 "Why should I detect it?" Xiao Yu raised her eyebrows. Who does this guy think he is? You''re telling yourself what to do? The black youth''s face was cold and said: "no reason, because you want to get through this swamp, and you have the least strength. You should go to the road. You can rest assured that you will be ok with me, Liao Hu and my two companions." "Urinal?" Xiao Yu was shocked. This man is called a urinal? Is the world too strange? It''s such a disgusting name. Liao Hu was stunned, and immediately his face was livid, and he said angrily, "Liao Hu, it''s not a urinal!" "It doesn''t matter whether you are a real urinal or a fake urinal. Since you say that I have a share in this road, can I not go? I''ll find another way. " Xiao Yu is too lazy to say so much to such a person, so he turns around and wants to go. In particular, Liao Hu''s face was gloomy to a terrible degree. Xiao Yu is not an idiot. These guys want to be cannon fodder. It''s impossible. "Ha ha, Xiao Yu, I tell you, this swamp is a barrier that you have to pass through in the forest of boxing steles. No matter where you go, it''s the same. If you don''t have the strength, you can go back along the road. No one will blame a coward. " Liao Hu sneered. His two companions were also mocking. Xiao Yu was not angry. Suddenly, he moved in his heart and stepped back several steps with a smile. He said, "if you want me to choose to be a coward or a dead man, then I will not hesitate to choose to be a coward." Not long after he had finished speaking, suddenly there was a huge roar from the swamp ahead. "Roar!" A ten meter long billed crocodile jumped out of the swamp directly, and its body like a hill was pounding down on the three people. Liao Hu was the first to bear the brunt. He was long and sharp, and had many sharp teeth. Like countless knives, he swallowed it directly. Liao Hu''s face changed greatly, and his companion was also surprised. "Mountain tiger fist!" Liao Hu is tall, but he is quick to react. He roars and blows out like a tiger descending the mountain. The long billed tiger crocodile''s defense and its black scales are so powerful. After being hit by Liao Hu, the crocodile''s whole body is shaken out of rice. Liao Hu was surprised again. The crocodile was not injured! Long billed crocodile climbed ashore, a pair of copper bell like eyes full of blood. "Roar!" It was really angry, roared again, turned into a wild hurricane is rushed over. The long billed crocodile has the blood of a tiger, so it has a terrible ferocity in it, and the speed is not slow. What''s more, the biting power of this monster is amazing. Ordinary practitioners in the later stage of Huiqi state are bitten, even if they don''t die, they will be disabled. "Go on Three people, immediately is the actual combat, the powerful spirit attack, the storm is the same is to blow up. The strength of the long billed crocodile is comparable to that of the later Huiqi state, and these three people are also in the later stage of Huiqi state. Even though the body of the long billed tiger crocodile is no longer strong, it can not withstand the fierce attack of the three people. In an instant, it is not beaten into meat sauce. But after all, the long billed crocodile is a demon beast famous for its defense. After the three men even overturned and bombarded, they gasped a little, and this Liao tiger was in the best condition. Xiao Yu can see that Liao Yu seems to be good at the method of physical body. It seems that Liao Yu is a kind of monster like tiger. "Roar!" All of a sudden, from the swamp, all of a sudden, three long billed crocodiles leaped out, each of which fell on one person. The three people''s faces changed greatly. Who knows it''s not over yet. In the swamp, three long billed crocodiles were killed again, each facing two. "These guys are really smart." Xiao Yu on one side crossed his hands and praised the crocodile. Don''t say one person against two, even if it is a long mouth crocodile, it is very difficult things. Those three people are completely out of their own most powerful force to fight against, they do not do so, they will die. However, Xiao Yu''s appearance of watching a good play not far away makes Liao Hu''s three people''s faces startled and angry. "Boy, you don''t roll over, do you want to die together?" One of them roared. Xiao Yu light way: "I don''t want to die, or you play first, I look at it." Liao Hu roared, a tiger shaped virtual shadow directly gathered behind him. His whole human muscle suddenly soared by three points, and his Qi and blood strength also increased a lot. Xiao Yu is curious. It seems that Liao Hu''s physical training is not weak! In such a short period of time, Liao Hu''s strength has reached the small and complete Huiqi environment."Roar!" Liao Hu roared and his fists rolled out. The tiger roared and the two long billed tiger crocodiles were immediately smashed. "Give me these four heads. You throw that boy into the swamp to make bait!" Liao Hu said in a deep voice. The two men immediately withdrew from the battle circle, and the four long billed crocodiles obviously knew Liao Hu''s strength and killed them one after another. "Boom, boom!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 Liao Hu alone face four long mouth tiger crocodile, he thought is very simple, as long as the boy to throw out, then all the long mouth will suddenly all rush in, then they can walk through the swamp. "Boy, you''re dead! Take your life The two men killed Xiao Yu fiercely. "My life is here. I''ll see who dares to take it!" Xiao Yu''s eyes also show a kind of fierce light. The three of Liao Hu are simply deceiving people. They have been hiding far away. They even want to use themselves as cannon fodder? Xiao Yu took a cold drink, and he took it directly. The wolf demon determined the thirteen levels of strength, which suddenly broke out. The amazing Qi and blood power condensed in Xiao Yu''s fist. "Hehe, it''s just looking for death! I''ll meet you As soon as the voice fell, the young man in Tsing Yi swung his hand and condensed a yellow palm technique. The surging force suddenly killed the past. In his opinion, his own strength is one level stronger than Xiao Yu. Even if Xiao Yu''s physical strength is famous in the capital, how about it? He is not an ordinary Royal son. Even this palm technique is the best spiritual skill of Huang pin. "Boom Xiao Yu snorted coldly. His fist was like a thunder on the ground. His fist was as powerful as a hammer. It was like a heavy hammer that smashed the young man''s hand. "Ah..." The young man in Tsing Yi was pale and the bones of his palms were completely broken. How could the physical strength of the boy be so terrible? That kind of boxing is as easy as eating cabbage, and even has no fluctuation of Qi and blood. It even breaks his palm skill directly! Is this young man, like the rumor, a demon? The youth in Tsing Yi was very pale. Xiao Yu said coldly: "I have a good temper and don''t care about you, but it doesn''t mean that I''m afraid of you. If I really want to do shit by riding my neck, I''ll try it!" Another young man in yellow looked very ugly and said, "it seems that we still underestimate you, but do you really think that you can resist US with your own strength?" The young man in Tsing Yi glanced at a killing intention. He could not care about his injured palm and coldly said: "waste him! I don''t believe that neither of us can beat him As soon as the voice fell, they immediately attacked. "[meteor breaks mulberry leg]!" "Cold Yin palm!" The two men, one left and one right, immediately killed Xiao Yu. The youth in Tsing Yi, like a meteor sweeping, is very fast. His leg shadow is hazy, like a falling meteor. While the young man in yellow, when he blows out his palms, all around him are aware of a cold cold air. Huang pinling skill! And in the same level of power is also very good. They obviously know that Xiao Yu is too powerful, so they intend to use the thunder to kill Xiao Yu. "Interesting, let me experience the talent of the Royal elite." Xiao Yu didn''t move at all, but at the next moment, his legs suddenly took a lunge. "Boom An invisible wave of energy swept through. "Open it for me!" Xiao Yu roared, and his fists were directly left and right. "Boom! Boom His fists directly met the opponent''s leg and palm movements, and only two startling vibrations were heard. At the point of contact, an extremely violent energy, with an insolent attitude, directly crushed the past. "Ah Under Xiao Yu''s domineering fist, the two men were blown out in an instant. Liao Hu Yu Guang over there can''t help moving when he sees here. What kind of monster is this guy!? What terrible physical strength! Xiao Yu beat them two and said coldly, "you want to take me as bait, right? Well, I''ll let you play with them Xiao Yu''s body was like lightning, and in an instant it was swept up. "What a fast speed!" The young man in yellow was pale in an instant. He couldn''t see Xiao Yu''s speed or even his shadow. How can he know that Xiao Yu''s actual combat is his silver charm body method. How can ordinary people see this green body method clearly? He caught the young man in Yellow by the collar like lightning. The latter immediately panicked. "You What are you going to do? " He was seriously injured and could not refute at all. Of course, even if he was not injured, he could not resist. Xiao Yu''s strange power is so powerful that even the body of a monster can''t withstand his attack, let alone human beings?"Nothing. I''ll show you the bait''s self-defense." "Put him down!" Liao Hu''s face over there changed, but it was too late. Xiao Yu''s strange force had thrown the youth in yellow out. The throwing was even more than 100 meters. The Yellow clad youth''s face was pale. His body was just above the swamp. Then a long billed tiger crocodile jumped up directly from the swamp, devoured the young man in yellow, and then fell into the swamp www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 On the other side, the youth in Tsing Yi had a look of panic. "Boy, you''re dead! Dare to touch the royal children Liao Hu was furious. "Am I dead? Don''t forget where this is? This is the forest of boxing and steles. Even if I kill you, no one will blame me! " Xiao Yu''s cold way. Then, Xiao Yu''s eyes Sen cold staring at the youth in green, said: "to you." As time went by, Xiao Yu plundered it again. "Stop it! Xiao Yu, if you hurt him, you and I will never end! " Liao Hu flies four long billed crocodiles and roars at Xiao Yu. But the four long billed crocodiles were entangled again. It was late again. Xiao Yu caught the young man''s collar and threw it out directly. In the same fate, the young man in Qingyi was devoured by the tiger crocodile that jumped out of the blue. Liao Hu was angry, and his face turned red like fire. "Die!" "Boom, boom!" Liao Hu''s strength broke out in an instant. The four fists rolled out in succession, and the four headed long mouthed jaws were suddenly shot and killed. "I''ll kill you!" Liao Hu is furious and kills Xiao Yu directly. His anger was extremely high, and his amazing Qi and blood strength was mixed with a kind of wild monster breath, which was killed. "Boom He blows out with one blow, the wild force contains the strength of a fierce tiger. In it, the air is immediately detonated, which directly blows Xiao Yu. "Good coming!" Xiao Yu gave a long cry, and the same fist also went up. It is also a powerful force of Qi and blood, just like the tide. Their fists collide with each other, and Xiao Yu''s feet seem to take root. Yes, Liao Hu has been hit for more than ten meters, and his arms are numb. "This kid..." Liao Hu was shocked. His body building skills are high among the royal children, and he is two grades higher than the other! Intuition tells him, this kid is a freak! He can''t resist it! Who knows, at this time, it seemed that they smelled the bloody smell of their companion''s bodies. Suddenly, more than a dozen long billed tiger crocodiles rushed up and rushed at the four corpses. Liao Hu''s heart moved and sneered. Then he directly carried the body of the long billed tiger crocodile and threw it in the direction of Xiao Yu. "Boy, you will die! Ha ha ha The ten long billed crocodiles suddenly saw the same target and swarmed to Xiao Yu. Each long billed crocodile is very large, even one is enough to crush people to death. Therefore, more than a dozen long billed tiger crocodiles, ferocious and excited to see their prey, just like blocking out the sun, fell down. Xiao Yu nuogued his mouth and said, "you white eyed wolves have fed you so much that they have come to eat their master. Today I will take you away!" Xiao Yu had a drink and hit the sky, which was to blow out. The power of this fist is extremely domineering. One blow is to disperse more than ten long mouthed tiger crocodiles. Liao Hu was stunned at the spot in an instant, and his whole face was terrified. "This..." Is NIMA still human? Xiao Yu is directly inserted between these long billed tiger crocodiles, and then jumps up and directly hits one of them on the hard head. "Boom The head of the long billed crocodile was smashed to pieces in an instant. "This Evil spirits... " Xiao Yu solved one of them, and killed a tiger crocodile in front of him. "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and with another blow, the hard leather armor was completely blown to pieces. "Come again!" Xiao Yu''s blood seemed to be boiling. With a long scream, he killed him again. "Boom, boom!" Xiao Yu is like a human flesh harvester. The skin armor of the small long billed tiger crocodile seems to be unable to bear his terrible physical force. Under his fist, all the leather armor collapsed like lightning. It can be said that these long billed tiger crocodiles have no painting power in front of Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s power is so domineering that it''s more powerful than Liao Hu. I don''t know how much. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen long billed crocodiles were all dead. "Hiss ~ ~" Liao Hu''s pupil shrinks, and he seems to feel some pain in his bones. At this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes are directly staring at Liao Hu. Liao Hu suddenly felt that his whole body was filled with this kind of cold feeling. He has only one thought now, that is, escape! Liao Hu didn''t want to face the cruel boy at all. He just turned around and ran away."Run away? Have you asked me? " Xiao Yu''s ghostly voice suddenly reached Liao Hu''s forehead. Then, Liao Hu''s back collar was caught, and then Xiao Yu fell over his shoulder and fell to the ground. Liao Hu''s back bone is completely broken, spitting blood. At this time, Xiao Yu raised his feet www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 The next moment, Xiao Yu has handed over is falling, Liao Hu''s knee is directly trampled on ragged. "Ah The shrill scream suddenly resounded, and Liao Hu was about to faint. In looking at his leg, from the knee everywhere below the leg is almost broken, only some skin membrane and bones connected, very tragic. Xiao Yu glanced at Liao Hu coldly, and then directly swept toward the swamp. The swamp is very spacious, and the longitudinal distance is hundreds of meters, but Xiao Yu is not afraid at all. He had just snatched out dozens of meters when a long billed tiger crocodile was killed directly from the swamp. "Hum!" Xiao Yu had long expected such a result. He snorted coldly and bent down with a fist. "Boom The long mouth of the long billed tiger crocodile was directly flattened by Xiao Yu. With the force of anti shock, Xiao Yu swept out hundreds of meters towards the front. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" Several long billed crocodiles burst out, but they were all killed by Xiao Yu. In this way, Xiao Yu soon passed through the swamp. All the people who take part in the boxing and stele forest have to pass through the swamp area, which is a very common place. He thought that Xiao Yu was slowly leisurely in front of him, but the original more than 20 royal children had already passed by. Only half of the strength is relatively poor. In front of him, Xiao Yu has already felt the breath of more than ten people. However, when he leaned forward, he was surprised to find that there was a thick shadow in front of him. When Xiao Yu could see clearly, his face was slightly moved. It was a group of dark brown wasps, each body was as big as one meter, and their tail poison needle was as long as 20 centimeters. "Black brown bee!" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. These black brown wasps are very powerful. Each of them has the same strength as the later stage of Huiqi state. Moreover, the most poisonous part of them is their tail needle. Even if it is contaminated with a little bit, then it will be poisoned and killed in just ten seconds. These ten or so people are the elite of the royal family, but they face dozens of black brown bees. Among them, Xiao Yu also saw the young man in gray and the youth in blue at the beginning. And the three of them also seem to have found Xiao Yu''s trace. As soon as they resist the black brown bee, their faces are extremely cold. I didn''t expect this boy to rush in so soon! And at this time, suddenly a black brown bee fluttered its three meter long wings, which was toward Xiao Yu. Along the way, the black tail needle like a long knife looks very cold. Xiao Yu didn''t want to see the dead bee in his heart, but he didn''t want to see the dead bee. The abdomen of wasps is very large, and all the nutrition is on their abdomen. But Xiao Yu clearly feels that the round abdomen of this black brown bee clearly has a strange energy fluctuation. He immediately urged the power of his soul to cover it. With such a detection, Xiao Yu was slightly surprised, and immediately his eyes brightened. He did not retreat but went forward and roared. "Good coming!" Xiao Yu refined the seven star sword and killed it directly. "The sea breeze blows the leaves!" The speed of the sword feather killing is very fast. When the long sword was flying out, a kind of cold was felt all around. "Whew!" "Hiss!" The black brown wasp has not yet flown in, but its abdomen is directly cut in half on the node connecting the body. Xiao Yu''s sword is as easy as cutting bean curd, but people nearby are shocked to see it. In addition to the three young people in grey, the faces of the other royal children were all a little surprised. You know, the venom of these black brown wasps is so terrible. When they fight against each other, they should not only prevent these poisonous needles from touching themselves, but also prevent the sharp wings of the black brown bee and the attack of the double tongs on the head. What''s more, ten of them are facing dozens of black brown bees! But look at Xiao Yu. With one sword, the most accurate thing is to cut off the black brown bee. Without a strong insight, and the ultimate use of the sword, how can you do this? You know, the black brown bee has a weakness, that is, in its abdomen connected to the body of the weak, very short place. They thought that the black brown wasp would have some influence on Xiao Yu.Who knows Xiao Yu resisted it so easily. But, who knows, the next moment, Xiao Yu''s action, let the whole audience is shocked www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 After killing the black brown bee, Xiao Yu directly cut open its abdomen, and then reached in and made a light. "Sure enough!" Xiao Yu was overjoyed. This light group is the artistic conception light group. As soon as the light group came out, the powerful breath immediately moved everyone. "My God What''s going on? Is there a mood light in the body of the black brown bee The royal children were shocked. The number of Yijing guangtuan in the forest of boxing and steles is very limited, but people who enjoy the benefits of Yijing guangtuan will never forget that kind of benefits. If you focus on a week''s practice in ten minutes, who doesn''t want more? Soon, those royal children were fighting hard. Although the combat effectiveness of the black brown wasp is equivalent to the later stage of human Huiqi state, their body size is limited after all. Moreover, all the people who come to fight the forest of Steles have a certain foundation, and their strength is above the middle and late stage of Huiqi state. These royal children are not like those under Yang Fei''s banner. Although they disperse their strength, they are all elites among the elite. Yang Fei''s biggest barrier is not her royal children, but Zhao Xin. After a while, many black brown bees were also killed under the fighting of these royal children. They just put the body directly into their own space ring. You know, in this case, you can''t kill them on the spot, unless you kill all these black brown bees. Xiao Yu glanced at the black brown wasp that they killed. What they don''t know is that not all black brown bees have mood light. Xiao Yu, however, used it because of the relationship between his own spiritual realm and his special ability to feel it. At this moment, four or five black brown bees pounced on Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s seven star ancient sword directly drew several swords, and all of them died. "What a pity." Xiao Yu shook his head and exclaimed that it was a pity that there was nothing in these black brown wasps. As soon as his soul consciousness was swept away, he immediately found dozens of black brown bees, only two or three of them were just throwing. "Well, two or three will do." Xiao Yu is a little excited. He immediately shows his identity and kills him directly. After he jumped on it, there were many black brown wasps coming towards him immediately. There were nine of them. "Good coming!" As soon as Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened, only one of the nine had artistic conception. Haiyuan''s sword technique was danced by him. There was no waste in the sword spirit. Every time he wielded the sword, it was full of compressed sword spirit. It was as light as a leaf, but it had a kind of power that could not be underestimated. "Whew, whew, whew!" Xiao Yu''s sword technique is so precise. Although the ancient seven star sword is heavy, Xiao Yu''s strength is also very large, which will not affect the sharpness of the seven star sword. Nine black brown wasps were killed by Xiao Yu in an instant. All of them were broken. Xiao Yu immediately collected one of the black brown bees, entered the space ring, and then killed the other bees again. This time, Xiao Yu''s sword spirit is like falling leaves all over the ground. The cold chill comes from the air, which can take the life of a black brown bee every time. Because of Xiao Yu''s sudden entry, the pressure of more than ten people has been greatly reduced, because the black brown bee seems to know Xiao Yu''s difficult and fierce, and all of them are killed. "Whew, whew, whew!" Xiao Yu''s sword technique stirred, like flying flowers, the remaining 20 black brown bees were all broken by his waist. Among them, three black brown bees have been collected into the space ring by Xiao Yu. Those royal children didn''t marvel at Xiao Yu''s strength at all. They all went to dissect the abdomen of the black brown bee. You know, there is artistic conception in it! Even the young man in grey, who knew him three times, did not care about his hatred of Xiao Yu, so they quickly dissected them. Everyone is busy living, only Xiao Yu stands in the same place, these black brown bees, there is no artistic conception light group, and the black brown bee with artistic conception light group, the artistic conception is collected by him. "What?" "No? How could it be? " "How could that happen? Obviously, I saw that boy took out the artistic conception of guangtuan Those elite members of the royal family are all shocked. How can they not? Is there only one? But it can''t be! How could you have been so lucky by that kid? Even the three of them, who are in grey clothes, are somewhat unbelievable. However, soon, the young man in grey suddenly realized that he was staring at Xiao Yu with cold eyes and said, "boy, do you know which black brown bees have artistic conception?" As soon as he said this, many royal children woke up one after another."Yes! It seems that I saw him take two or three of them just now. Does he know which ones are not? " " it must be so, otherwise, how could he keep so many bodies of black brown wasps Those royal children all woke up and glared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Xiao Yu seems to have a glance at these people with an idiot''s glance. He doesn''t care about them at all. He is ready to move forward. "Stop!" The young man in gray yelled angrily. He blocked Xiao Yu in front of him. His two companions immediately grabbed him and stared at him coldly. And other royal children, also very quick reaction, all is to surround Xiao Yu in the middle of the position. Xiao Yu looked around, his face was very cold and said, "what do you mean?" "What do you mean? Give up what you have, or you won''t pass us! " The young man in grey voiced. Xiao Yu sneered and said, "I don''t know what you want. How can your things be in my hands?" The young man in Gray was furious and said, "I won''t talk to you here. For the last chance, I will hand over what you put into the ring. We can let you live, or we will kill you!" "Yes, Xiao Yu, we will not embarrass you. As long as you hand over the artistic conception light group, we can let you go." "That''s right. As long as we have artistic conception, we won''t kill you. You can take it out at ease." "That is, there are some things you can''t enjoy. Just hand them in What can these young people who are worried about the strength of the royal family? The young man in grey will kill himself sooner or later. It is only an excuse to let himself live. I''m afraid that when he gives up the artistic conception light group, he will not be far away from death. Xiao Yu naturally knew this truth, so he didn''t intend to talk to them so much. He coldly glanced at the people around him, and a very cold killing idea was diffused out, and said: "it seems that you are going to kill people and steal goods. Anyway, my muscles and bones have not loosened for too long. I don''t mind if you want to make cannon fodder." Seven star sword has been put into the space ring by Xiao Yu. He is now unarmed, but in the face of these people, Xiao Yu has no fear at all. Xiao Yu glanced at the strength of these people, and it was clear at a glance that the strength of the three young people in gray clothes was in the small perfection of huiqijing. Eight or nine of the other ten or so people were in the later stage of huiqijing, and the rest were xiaoqijing. Of course, in terms of the intensity of breath, the three young people in grey clothes are the strongest. Young people have to be brought up early in the royal family. Among the three, it seems to be led by the young man in gray, who came from the Wei family and whose name was changed to Wei Rongxin. Wei Rongxin took a step forward, sneered and said, "Xiao Yu, you really have the courage. This road is your own choice. You can only blame yourself if you want to blame. However, what I have to tell you is that it is not a good thing to be too strong. You should know that people who die early are killed by their arrogance." Xiao Yu took a look at Wei Rongxin and said, "you talk so much nonsense. Are you sure to win?" Wei Rongxin laughed, laughing extremely cruel, and said: "it''s not a matter of winning or not winning, it''s no doubt that you will die. Whoever killed Xiao Yu is his! We won''t take any of them! " As soon as this was said, the eyes of those royal children were all brightened. Although they are both royal children, they also have different strengths. For example, in the face of Wei Rongxin''s three people, they did not dare to rob them. Therefore, it seems that Wei Rongxin is the first of more than 20 royal children who have entered the forest of boxing tablets. Now that Wei Rongxin has said this, doesn''t it mean that each of them has a chance to get a fortune? And they have so many people, can''t they kill a kid in the middle of Huiqi state? It''s impossible to think about it. But some people hesitated. Who is Xiao Yu? In a short period of two or three months, a cultivation genius rose in the capital. In addition, he also paid attention to physical cultivation and powerful array mage. These titles, are to make many people moved, heart contradictions. They all heard that Xiao Yu''s physical strength is so strong that he can fight across levels. People who have not seen it can''t believe it. But if you don''t believe it or not, few people dare to try. "Hum! Look at you bear like, go out, don''t say what kind of royal children you are! You dare not go, I will "Yes, people die for money, birds die for food. There''s no way. Xiao Yu, today you''re looking for your own way to die, so I''ll give you a ride!" Soon, there are two people toward Xiao Yu. The strength of both men was in the later stage of Huiqi state, and they both used their strongest fighting skills. Two powerful Huang pin battle skills broke out, and the terrible power rose up and covered Xiao Yu."Die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 Xiao Yu sneered, even his steps didn''t move. The wolf devil decided to push him to the 13th floor. The terrible physical strength was condensed on his fists. The breathtaking breath fluctuates like a sea of waves. The thirteen layers of wolf demon''s decision have long been refined by Xiao Yu to the point of pure love. Although he was in the middle stage of the gas gathering environment, the power that broke out could almost be described as crushing when it was used to deal with the later stage of the gas gathering environment. Sure enough, Xiao Yu''s fists came out in circles, and the terrible force burst out like a volcano. The two men were blown away a hundred meters away. Their life and death were unknown. Xiao Yu''s heel was still motionless and his face was calm as water. "Royal children? nothing more than this? What else do you want to learn? " Xiao Yu coldly glances at those dull royal children. Sure enough, the rest of the Royal Children''s faces were stunned and felt a kind of horror. The rumor is true! This kid really has the ability of leapfrogging! But even so, it doesn''t need to be so relaxed? How can the Royal Children in later Huiqi state play? "Oh? Leapfrogging? It''s really good. Why don''t I have a look at it? " At this time, a young man in white came out. The young man was slender and cold. "It''s Huafeng!" Huafeng is one of the most powerful of the three Royal sons of Wei Rongxin. Naturally, the influence is small and complete in Huiqi. When Huafeng came out, Wei Rongxin and their faces were much better. Just now their facial expressions were not very good-looking. Xiao Yu''s physical strength was definitely beyond their imagination. It''s hard to think that a person''s physical strength is so strong. But when they saw Huafeng come out, they were relieved. In the same level situation, although Huafeng''s strength is not as good as the three of them, Xiao Yu can''t cross the boundary even though they are two levels across? What''s more, Huafeng is good at weapons. Xiao Yu glanced at Huafeng and said indifferently, "you are the same." Hua Feng''s face was covered with frost and said, "it seems that you are overconfident. It''s OK for me to sharpen your spirit and kill you by the way." When Hua Feng turned his hand, a spear appeared. The whole body of the long gun is silver white, and the head of a gun is cold. "Silver Ice gun!" Those royal children also recognized that it was a treasure. Those who have reached the level of five treasures are very precious. Among them, basically, they still use four treasures. "Good gun." Xiao Yu took a look, and then he exclaimed. Among the five treasures, this gun is also a top-grade one. Huafeng just want to say something proud, who knows Xiao Yu''s next words let him kill to the top. "But it''s a pity that a good gun should be used on the strong and on the disabled, so it''s a waste gun." "I''ll see who is the loser! Flash ice long strike Hua Feng was also angry, drank, and then his arm shook. The spear was like a snake, which swept over. Along the way, the air seemed to have frozen and turned into a hazy white piece. Huafeng''s spear turned into a snow-white light, which burst out. The killing idea was mixed with cold, which was very powerful. Xiao Yu step out, the whole person is like a meteor chasing the moon, is to meet up, along the way, Xiao Yushun belt extended his hand. "Ha ha! Pick up my weapon with your bare hands? It''s just killing me Wei Rongxin and others sneered. "Only stupid people will use their bodies to receive weapons. Do you really think they are invulnerable?" As the saying goes, every inch is strong. If you have weapons in hand, your combat effectiveness will generally be improved in the same level. Moreover, some weapons have been added to the array, so the increased strength of these weapons can even make people fight across levels. As time went by, Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a very slender light. His palm, suddenly clenched, stretched out a finger. "Lingxi finger!" One finger shot out, just like stabbing through the air. Xiao Yu''s fingertips collided with Huafeng''s gun head. Who knows that Xiao Yu''s finger is going to be abandoned, but who knows, Huafeng''s gun head is suddenly blasted into scrap iron by Xiao Yu''s rhinoceros finger, and the gun body is directly distorted and deformed. "Bang!" That kind of amazing anti shock force, containing incomparable Xiao Sha breath, directly spread to his hand holding the long gun. His palm bone was shot short in an instant, and then the whole person was shot backward. Once again, the crowd was stunned again.Unarmed weapons? Can you bend the five grade weapons? What kind of monster is this kid? "Who else will come up?" Xiao Yu glanced at the people around him coldly and arrogantly, especially when his eyes were on Wei Rongxin and the three of them, he obviously saw their faces that were hard to see. Just as Wei Rongxin was about to take a step forward, all of a sudden, only a very strong vibration was heard from afar www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 People immediately turn back, suddenly is to see, behind a large dense shadow toward this side of the rapid flying over. "Black brown bee colony!" All people''s faces suddenly changed. There are hundreds of them at random! Even Wei Rongxin could not help but move. They are strong, but they are safe under this swarm. "Let''s go!" Wei Rongxin glanced at Xiao Yu coldly, and then went away with his two companions. The speed of the three is the fastest, and soon they are heading for the back of the forest of stone tablets. "Rongxin, just let this boy go?" The young man in blue is talking. He is from the Wang family. His name is Wang min. Wei Rongxin said in a deep voice: "it''s easy to kill this boy with the strength of the three of us. But it''s not suitable here. We''ll find another chance when we wait for the stone tablet." As soon as Xiao Yu''s eyes swept, he found that all the black brown bees did not have those artistic conception light groups. Therefore, he felt bored and went directly to the interior. As soon as the silver charm is in actual combat, his speed is directly a hundred meters away. With the speed of body method, everyone is stunned, but they still have a more important task at the moment, that is, escape. "Go A dozen or so people, all of them, strode towards the front. If they don''t, they think they''ll die miserably. You know, the black brown bee has wings, and it must be faster than them. What''s more, the scene of blocking out the sun was very terrible. Even hundreds of meters away, they all felt the sound of wings shaking at the same time. "Whew, whew!" Those black brown bees seemed to be crazy, all of them were killed in the past, and a long and sharp tail needle with cold cold light flew up like a soul chasing knife. Those relatively weak Royal Children''s faces are pale, because they have felt the cold killing behind them. They are desperate to display their strongest strength, is bound to escape the scope of this killer bee. But it is a pity that not all people have the same strength. If there are strong people, there will be weak ones. If there are survivors, there will be victims. "Ah At the end of the royal family, the speed was too slow, they were directly pierced the heart, and then a large number of black brown bees were killed to eat. Hearing this shrill scream, the countdown could not help but run away while thinking, this look, they look more pale. The Royal son, their former companion, learned to fly with foam and blood all over the ground. He didn''t even call out, so he was separated by the black brown bee. Then the other black brown bees saw the bloody gas, more crazy to kill up. "Ah After a while, it was the last Royal son who was bitten by a black brown bee and dragged it up. Then the black brown bee''s forceps suddenly, the Royal Children''s brains are all around, so the body is soft down, and then those black brown bees come to eat again. There are countless black brown wasps, far less than hundreds. In front of him, the two screams behind him naturally attracted Wei Rongxin''s attention. For other people''s life and death, they certainly don''t care, but they are shocked to find that the breath of Tao is rapidly approaching them. When they turned around, their faces suddenly became gloomy. Xiaoyu is constantly approaching them after hundreds of speed. The speed of this boy''s body method is terrible! So fast! The three of them are small and perfect in the gas gathering area. But look at this sign, they will not catch up with this boy soon? The three looked at each other with a threat in their eyes. This boy, you can''t stay for too long! In the Wei Rongxin Dynasty, the third tall and thin young man winked. This young man was Li Guibin from the Li family. Li Guibin nodded. He slowed down deliberately, then Wei Rongxin and Wang Min left. Xiao Yu frowns between, suddenly in front of the master youth slowed down the speed, immediately lightning turned around, a punch is toward Xiao Yu in the past. Xiao Yu sneered. Fortunately, he had been on guard against these three people just now. He didn''t expect that this man would attack Xiao Yu at such a critical moment. Is this the intention to die together? If you want to play, I will play with you! Xiao Yu snorted coldly, which was also a blow. This blow also condensed the thirteen layers of strength of wolf devil. "Boom Xiao Yu''s strength is very strong. Under such a collision, Xiao Yu was confident in his own strength, but at the next moment, his face changed slightlywww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 He even found that the tall and thin young man did not use all his strength. The strength of the other side was not used to attack, but to defend. This is the fist of defense against Xiaoyu''s attack. Therefore, Xiao Yu was shocked to stop the momentum of advance, and the other side was directly shaken back hundreds of meters by Xiao Yu''s powerful anti shock force. "Ha ha, Xiao Yu, you can enjoy it slowly." With a sneer, the tall and thin young man turned and swept out. Just as Xiao Yu was wondering, he suddenly found some powder on his fist. He went up and sniffed, and his face changed. "Fluke powder!" This kind of trematode powder adsorbed on the skin of human body will produce a unique smell because of the power of Qi and blood. Xiao Yu instantly understood why Li Guibin didn''t have to fight himself with all his strength. The other side didn''t want to fight with himself, but wanted to use this method to make Xiao Yu perish! Next, Xiao Yu completely felt the horror of trematode powder, because a terrible wave was spreading out at a very rapid speed. "Run away!" Xiao Yu has only one idea now, that is to escape. Sure enough, it seems that they were stimulated by trematode powder. These black and honeycomb eyes all turned into a kind of blood red. Their wings vibrated more quickly. Like lightning, they rushed toward Xiao Yu, just like a sharp tornado. At the same time, those Royal Children''s faces are more pale, you know, the black brown bee''s speed is more rapid! I''m going to catch up with them! When they were just about to fight to death, who knew that those black brown bees flew directly over their heads, and then went to Xiao Yu''s direction, ignoring them at all. Their original hanging heart still did not put down, because you know, there are thousands of black brown bees flying over their heads! But these black brown bees don''t seem to see them. Obviously, their target is not themselves. When all the black brown bees fly away, their hanging heart is finally calm down. "My God, what''s wrong with these black brown bees? Are they going to leave? " "You''re stupid, don''t you see that they''re heading for the front? It must be the people in front of me "In front of me is not Xiao Yu, then Wei Rongxin and the three of them, don''t you..." The faces of all the people were moved, and some of them sneered and said with a sarcastic smile: "ha ha, it is possible that these black brown bees are chasing Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu killed so many of their companions just now." "Well deserved, ha ha ha! If we can''t get it, we can''t expect Xiao Yu to get it. This time, we''ll see how he can resist it! " These royal children were all Schadenfreude, all in the direction of the stone tablet. On the other side, Xiao Yu quickly moved his body, but he already felt that a large number of black brown bees were catching up with him twice as fast as before. Xiao Yu''s eyes are killing and his anger is burning to the limit. "If I get through, I can''t spare you!" But now Xiao Yu is not the time to get angry. Now is the time to solve the immediate crisis! As soon as he bit his teeth, he simply did not run away. He refined the seven star sword and killed it directly. "Whew, whew, whew!" The amazing sword spirit is wantonly vertical and horizontal. Xiao Yu''s sea breeze leaves have been driven to the extreme by him. Countless subtle sword Qi like leaves formed a huge sword net, which directly covered it. "Kill!" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light. Dozens of black brown bees were cut off by him like lightning. The black brown wasp is like crazy, again after another is killed up, Xiao Yu does not dare to neglect for a moment. After all, the strength of black brown wasps is in the later stage of Huiqi state, and there are thousands of them! Under the iron feather, it seems to be rusty again. Although the light was very weak, Xiao Yu obviously felt the difference of the seven star sword. "Kill me!" Xiao Yu''s arm shakes, and Haiyuan''s sword technique is danced by him for the first time. Hundreds of black brown wasps were killed directly, and their fragmented bodies piled up on the ground. But these black brown bees, the number is too much! Xiao Yu gritted his teeth and thought to himself, "killing like this is not only a waste of spiritual power, but also a waste of time. I have to solve it once and for all!" Xiao Yu put away the seven star sword. Those black brown bees seemed to have spirituality, and their wings vibrated more frequently. "Buzz!" The astonishing vibration figure can almost shatter Xiao Yu''s eardrum. "Let me see you off once!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Xiao Yu''s seal was tied. Suddenly, the power of the soul was surging out. "The fire dragon is destroyed!" The collapse of the fire dragon is the evolution version of the fire dragon pillar. Because the fire dragon pillar is always the first level array. According to the popular situation, the first level array is generally against the Qi gathering environment. These black brown wasps are already in the category of level 2 monsters, so they must be killed by level 2 array. But the second level array to kill the black brown bee is like killing a chicken with an ox knife. Therefore, Xiao Yu plans to use the advanced version of the fire dragon column. Although it is still a level one array, the destruction of fire dragon is strengthened by Xiao Yuling. "Boom All of a sudden, with Xiao Yu as the center, a fire dragon directly ran up tens of meters. "Roar!" The fire dragon roared into the sky, and a flame that was like a wave was blowing out. Then it fell down and covered all the black brown bees. What insects fear most is the fire. Sure enough, once the black brown bee colony feels the temperature around, its honeycomb eyes, which were originally red because of trematode powder, become normal, but they are also full of panic. Five hundred meters around, but they don''t all escape. The next moment, only listen to the "boom" sound, and then came the "HISHI" crisp sound. After a while, the flame disappeared, Xiao Yu was also exposed, and on the ground, there were a lot of gray and black corpses. Xiao Yu was relieved: "fortunately, I can kill them." After that, Xiao Yu''s eyes became cold: "you can''t imagine that I''m still alive? I''ll give it back to you ten times in time! " It''s still early. It''s still an hour before the stone tablet is opened in four hours. Xiao Yu didn''t make his way because the forest of boxing steles was so big that it didn''t take much time to get into it. Wei Rongxin wanted to be the first to go in when the stone tablet was opened. However, he is not in a hurry at all. Everyone has only one minute in front of the stone tablet, and the chance thing is not to say that it comes first and then comes. Since it is a chance, it doesn''t matter if we go earlier and later. Xiao Yu first took out three black brown bee bodies, and then took out three artistic conception light groups. "It should be enough for me to understand for half an hour." Without saying a word, Xiao Yu just meditated. He originally wanted to catch the second world space, but Xiao Yu found that the forest of boxing and steles was not so simple. He always felt that he had a pair of invisible eyes staring at him in the unknown place. And the second world space is his secret, he can never be known by others. Half an hour will soon be over. Xiao Yu''s understanding of strength is on a higher level, at the same time, his consumption is all replenished. "Good thing! If only there were more. " Xiao Yu stood up and said with some emotion. At the same time, he became more curious about the so-called stone tablet. Boxing stele forest is the place where the emperors of Chenbei dynasty took their seats. After they painted, they would have a kind of artistic conception floating out, forming a light group. In fact, after so many years of precipitation, the cultivation of the emperor has been integrated into the forest of steles. The reason why it is opened once a year is that it takes a year to condense. Of course, if we talk about big head, it must be the artistic conception on the stone tablet. Can''t wait for Xiao Yu, began to sweep toward the interior in the past. As soon as we arrived, there were more than ten people waiting. Everyone was shocked at the moment when they saw someone coming again, especially Wei Rongxin. Their faces were unbelievable. "How can it be!"!? Why is he still here? " Those royal children were stunned. They had seen thousands of black brown bees! Even if the ordinary Huiqi state is small, it is impossible for the whole body to retreat, right? What''s more, he is still a kid in the middle of the gas gathering environment? But the fact is that it gave them a heavy hammer. Li Guibin''s face is even more difficult to see the extreme. They came into the boxing and stele forest with preparation. The trematode powder was also prepared by them in case of unexpected need. They didn''t expect to use it, but in the end, they were willing to see it. What magic does this kid have!? Unknowingly, Wei Rongxin, Li Guibin and Wang Min have reached the climax of their killing intention towards Xiao Yu. They were ordered by the queen to kill Xiao Yu. Naturally, the purpose was not to let Xiao Yu go out safe and sound. Of course, the forest of boxing and steles is not over, that is to say, they still have a chance to kill Xiao Yu!When Tang ling''er sees Xiao Yu, his face is happy, so he grabs it. "Xiao Yu, you''re OK. That''s great. Just now they said that you were killed by many black brown bees. I still want to go back to find you." Tang ling''er breathed a sigh of relief, and his worried look relaxed. With a faint smile, Xiao Yu said, "I''m ok. It''s just a few killing bees. I can''t kill me. It''s just a waste of some people''s good intentions." Xiao Yu bit the word "good intention" very seriously. At the same time, he looked at Wei Rongxin''s group of three people with cold eyes. He was also sipping the meaning of killing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Tang ling''er also knows that Wei Rongxin and the three of them have bad intentions, but they didn''t expect to be so cruel. Her eyes are also very cold. "Xiao Yu, you are so lucky that so many killing bees can''t kill you. Your luck is too good to say. No wonder you can walk to this day." Wei Rongxin said sarcastically. Xiao Yu sneered: "I can walk to this day, because of my efforts, not like some people, think that the royal children will be able to once and for all, in fact, it is just a running dog. The master told him to go east, he did not dare to go west, the master told him to bite people, even if his mouth was full of chicken hair, he had to swallow it." "You..." Wei Rongxin''s three people''s faces turned red, and in an instant they were furious. The royal children were all stunned. How dare you say that! Xiao Yu''s words clearly said that he dared to refuse the Queen''s invitation and would not compromise because of the Queen''s strength. Are the three of them running dogs? Everyone knows that Wei Rongxin was sent by the queen to kill Xiao Yu! They couldn''t help but step back. The Queen''s power was very strong in the Chenbei Dynasty. She had trained many elite children of the three families over the years. Therefore, the three families have been able to stand in the capital for such a long time, which is related to the support of the queen. Although they are also trained by the royal family, they are not as rich as the three families in terms of cultivation resources. They can''t help but stay away from Xiao Yu for several steps. Who dares to stop the people the queen wants to kill? If one is not careful, I''m afraid his life will be affected. Besides, in the palace, besides concubine Yang, who has the ability to compete with the queen? Wang Min said coldly: "Xiao Yu, you should know the truth that disaster comes from the mouth. You should know that this forest of boxing steles is monitored. Are you not afraid to be killed?" "Death? Have I not been killed since the moment I came in? " Xiao Yu immediately glanced at the sky around him coldly, and said in a deep voice: "if you want to kill me, you should come openly. When I die, it''s because I can''t do what I can to secretly find some cats and dogs? I Xiao Yu said, how many you come, how many I kill! Never be soft! " Never be soft! These words fell into the ears of those royal children, and they all took a cold breath! Maybe Xiao Yu doesn''t know who is watching the forest of boxing and steles. As the children of the royal family, how can they not know? On the other side of the hall, the queen sat in the center of the hall, while xiaomingzi was beside it. In the void in front of them, there is a large light curtain, which shows the scene in the forest of boxing steles. Obviously, the queen and xiaomingzi both heard what Xiao Yu said just now. The queen sneered and said, "Xiao Yu is really smart. It was a miscalculation of the palace that he did not enter the command of this palace at the beginning." Xiaomingzi even hurriedly said: "empress, this can only be regarded as Xiao Yu''s blind eye. She wants to be with the Queen''s nurse at most. This is what Xiao Yu asked for." The Queen''s face was covered with frost and said, "for a long time, no one dares to challenge our palace so blatantly, but I really want to see if he can go out today!" ¡­¡­ Back in the forest of boxing and steles, Xiao Yu already knows who is behind the scenes, but he is not afraid. First, even if the queen is watching the forest of boxing steles, the queen is still unable to kill Xiao Yu openly. She will only send people to kill him. The reason is very simple. Once the matter is made clear, the whole dynasty will feel cold. Second, the queen is far away. Although she has many ways to kill Xiao Yu, she has a lot of confidence in her own strength in the forest of boxing tablets. Tang ling''er knew Xiao Yu''s character, and also knew that Xiao Yu had been holding back for a long time. She bit her red lips and said, "Xiao Yu, I will help you whatever you want to do." Xiao Yu cast a look of gratitude. Of course, he would not drag Tang ling''er into the water. His eyes immediately swept Wei Rongxin three people one eye, light way: "linger, you don''t need to pay attention to me, I will solve my problems, if there are some people who don''t have long eyes dare to stop me, I don''t mind killing him here! Because it''s legal to kill people inside. " Hearing Xiao Yu''s words, the faces of the royal family''s children all trembled. Wei Rongxin''s three people''s intention to kill Xiao Yu was even stronger. For those royal children, Xiao Yu''s combat effectiveness is beyond doubt. They are invincible at the same level and can fight across a level. They have no reason at all and dare not move Xiao Yu. And Xiao Yu''s eyes are not them, so his words are to Wei Rongxin and the three of them. "Ha ha ha ha! Xiao Yu, you have great courage. Don''t worry. Since you want to think about it, we will give you a chance. After the stone tablet is opened, we have plenty of time to play with you! " Wei Rongxin Sen said coldly.Xiao Yu picked so clearly, then they do not need to cover up. At this time, a strange wave of energy spread around. Fifty meters in front of the crowd, a two meter high and one meter wide stone tablet loomed out. "The monument is open!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 As soon as the stone tablet appeared, a kind of invisible energy enveloped more than ten people. "This..." Xiao Yu''s face was a little surprised. He felt that he was bathed in a kind of chaotic environment. Lingtai was very clear and bright. The rest of the people were shocked and had an incredible feeling. After all, it is the first time for them to come to the forest of Steles, and of course, they have only one chance. "This boxing forest of Steles is really not simple." Xiao Yu felt a little sigh in his heart and immediately looked at the front. After a while, the stone tablet was finally clear. Even if it is tens of meters apart, Xiao Yu can clearly see that there are many fist marks on the stone tablet, which is two meters high and one meter wide. Of course, there are also sword and sword scratches, as well as some large and small leg marks and palm marks "Rhubarb said that there is a good boxing technique on these stone tablets. Are these fist seals?" Xiao Yu thought in his heart. The cultivation of spiritual skills is basically copied on the secret collection, and then combined with mental method to practice. It is rare to engrave the pithy formula and cultivation skills on the impression, and Xiao Yu also feels a kind of wonder. Of course, the more strange and wonderful it is, the more interested Xiao Yu is to explore it. All of them are eager, but they are not too impulsive. Tang ling''er was not worried at all. Instead, she asked, "Xiao Yu, this stone tablet, I feel very unusual." Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "well, it''s like a sea of spiritual skills, but it''s certain that the artistic conception is good for us." Wei Rongxin''s eyes were most excited. Although they were ordered by the queen to come in and kill Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu was just a matter for them to solve without spending too much energy and time. The second purpose of their coming in is to naturally understand the artistic conception on this stone tablet. According to legend, there are all kinds of ideas of emperors in the past dynasties on the stone tablet. To know how powerful the emperors of the northern Chen Dynasty were, they became a kind of artistic conception after they sat down. Many of these artistic conceptions were contained in the stone tablets. As long as they can have a good understanding, even if they get a little understanding, then they will have a chance to practice new and powerful spiritual skills, and at the same time, they can have a higher level of understanding of the cultivation. Therefore, no one here will not be nervous. Along the way, they have also gone through layers of danger. Originally, there are about 20 people, but now they are one third of the number. "Only one minute, I don''t know how much I can understand in this minute?" Xiao Yu frowned. When I came in, the guard chief said that everyone had only one minute to understand in front of the stone tablet, which was too short, right? It''s estimated that several breathing times are gone. Tang ling''er explained: "in fact, this one minute time is a general concept, not everyone is like this." "Oh? What do you say? " Tang linger said: "the stone tablet is the place before the emperors of all dynasties sit down. As time goes by, their strong accomplishments will go deep into the stone tablet and form a strong artistic conception defense. Everyone who enters the scope can understand the impression on the stone tablet and feel the huge artistic conception, but after all, the invisible artistic conception is too terrible for ordinary people to bear for more than a minute. " Xiao Yu understood it in a moment and said, "you mean, because of the powerful artistic conception, if people who enter it for a long time, they may not be able to absorb this kind of artistic conception, or they will be possessed by the devil?" "Well, that''s it. Even if the retreating people can''t enter it for the second time, because the stone tablet will activate the defense array identification to prevent people from occupying resources. It is said that it was a rule set by the first emperor of Chenbei Dynasty." Xiao Yu knew clearly that the first emperor of Chenbei Dynasty was also a Ming emperor. He immediately thought of this generation of monarchs who saw their heads but did not see their tails. Then he thought of the queen and shook his head in his heart. I''m afraid the former monarch really wanted to cultivate the talented children of the dynasty, but now the royal family is just to consolidate its own royal power. "I''ll come first!" Soon, a young man in black called out, and then he went up. No one stopped him. After all, they were very clear that the huge artistic conception in the forest of boxing steles would not disappear, and it had nothing to do with "coming first, then coming later". I saw the young man slowly walked in, and then stopped at the stone tablet. Everyone is staring at this person, to see how long this person can last, and to see what opportunities he can get. He reached out his hand and touched one of the sword marks. "He wants to understand swordsmanship." There is humanity. There are many impressions on the stone tablet, and the same type is also deep or shallow. Usually, most people will touch the deep marks.However, the young man in black had just closed his eyes, and there was a terrible air of death coming from the air www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 With that young man as the center, that kind of Xiao Sha''s spirit was enveloped in the past for a hundred meters. Everyone could not help but move. Is this the so-called artistic conception? Is this man starting to understand? The breath of Xiao Sha was very strong, and it gradually became sharp. In only a dozen seconds, people gathered tens of meters away were retreating back to a hundred meters away, and their expressions were moving. "How wonderful! It is estimated that the emperors of all dynasties have surpassed the three realms of building foundation? " "Surely! How long did you not see it? This kind of sword technique has been basically not found in the royal family''s psychic pavilion? " "How can it be? I''m afraid that only the descendants of the royal family are qualified to practice this kind of spiritual skill skill." The royal children were all more excited. The artistic conception of these spiritual skills and skills were all cultivated by emperors of all ages. They were lucky to be able to come here to understand, so they cherish it very much. Because it''s the only chance to get the same training resources as the Royal heirs, even if it''s only one minute. But who knows, when the time is only 30 seconds, according to a young man in black body Xiao Sha breath become very strong up, and his expression is also revealed a kind of pain. Tang ling''er frowned and said, "it seems that his limit should be reached." Xiao Yu nodded, and he also felt that the mood of the young man in black had reached a saturation point. Obviously, he benefited a lot from this short period of time. But people are often greedy. When they get what they want, they want more. Even a hundred meters away, Xiao Yu is full of the atmosphere of artistic conception. He guessed that if he had enough time to practice here, he would definitely be faster than the space of the second world. Of course, that''s almost impossible, because there is a time for opening and closing the boxing forest. Ten seconds later, the young man in black turned paler, and his hands on the stone tablet trembled more violently. "This guy, isn''t he dying?" Many people hold their breath. It seems that as long as they do not let go, the young man in black will be in danger. However, with the passing of each second, the breath of killing becomes more terrifying. The area ahead is just like a sword blade storm. Others can''t see it, but Xiao Yu obviously feels it. The air is like a knife, which can cut human skin. "Late." Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and said. With the fall of his voice, and at this time, the air suddenly is more of a hazy sword. "Whew, whew, whew!" "Ah The shrill scream sounded, and the young man in black was hanged to pieces by the fierce sword spirit. The sword spirit of the stone tablet disappeared, and it was restored to its original appearance. However, all the onlookers outside were unstable. Except for Xiao Yu, Tang ling''er and Wei Rongxin, the others are pale. "Forty six seconds, he''ll Dead... " Yes, in 46 seconds, the greedy Royal son was hanged to death by the huge artistic conception sword spirit, almost in an instant. It''s horrible! Is this the power of the kings of all ages? This kind of strength is so powerful that it can instantly kill an elite in the later stage of Huiqi state? Of course, Wei Rongxin has become more expectant. "Hum, those who can''t help themselves are short of snakes and swallowing elephants. This is the end of eating too much. I urge you to go up quickly and come down if you don''t want to. Don''t waste everyone''s time and put your own life on it." Wei Rongxin snorted coldly. As royal children, they are naturally among the best in talent. The so-called chance, in the final analysis, is related to talent, and naturally no one will surpass them. The only thing they are afraid of is Xiao Yu. Soon, some people went up one after another. Apart from Xiao Yu, Tang ling''er and Wei Rongxin, there are five of them, and the rest are only eight. All of these eight people are in about a minute, and the longest time is only one and a half minutes. But because of the lessons from the past, this is their limit. "Ha ha! I broke through! I''ve made a breakthrough ¡­¡­ "Hanling palm! It turns out to be the lost Han Ling palm of the royal family! Ha ha ha ¡­¡­ Without exception, those who go up have been reaped in varying degrees. It can be seen that these people have gained more or less, and they are still very good. This is the chance, which makes Xiao Yu more curious.After a while, Wang Min, Li Guibin, and Wei Rongxin also went up to understand. Wang Min and Li Guibin, more than two minutes, reached two and a half minutes, two people finally Wei Rongxin go up, his time is the longest, almost three minutes, we can see that the strength of the three people are almost the same. At this time, Wei Rongxin immediately burst out of a powerful energy wave Those who are still silent in the joy of the royal children have shown an envious look. "He also broke through..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Yes, Wei Rongxin has made a breakthrough and achieved great success in Huiqi! Wei Rongxin looks more aloof, and immediately he looks at Xiao Yu. Huiqi state is a great success. It''s easy for him to kill a kid in the middle of Huiqi state! Xiao Yu didn''t seem to see his eyes. He didn''t want to know what Wei Rongxin thought. He just wanted to know what kind of chance he could get. "Ling''er, you go up." Xiao Yu said with a smile. Tang ling''er is a low-key person, but her talent is very strong, even Xiao Yu can not see through, so he is looking forward to what kind of opportunity Tang linger can get. Tang ling''er did not affectation, but simply plundered it. As one of the four beauties in Beijing, Tang ling''er, both in temperament and in identity, makes people have to look at her highly. What''s more, as the daughter of the Grand Marshal of the dynasty, how could her talent be so low? Tang ling''er''s long sea green hair is very eye-catching, and his flexible body is extremely elegant. Soon he is in front of the stone tablet. Then Tang ling''er printed the jade palm on the stone tablet. Strangely, Tang ling''er didn''t touch any scratches. It seems that she wants to accept the purest feeling. Soon, as soon as her palm was placed on the stone tablet, a soft green light flickered. Tang ling''er was shocked all over, and then she sat up cross legged. Nobody knows what happened, but Xiao Yu seems to feel that there is a strange energy fluctuation in Tang ling''er''s body This kind of energy fluctuation has been felt by him several times before, but it is more hidden, but this time, it is obvious. Time passes by. One minute, two minutes Five minutes Half an hour Everyone was stunned. Half an hour. How could that be possible? But, strangely, although Tang ling''er has been meditating for half an hour, there is only one kind of very comfortable energy fluctuation on her body. As if bathed in the warm spring breeze, people feel a kind of vigorous vitality. Soon, Tang ling''er opened her eyes, and Xiao Yu felt more strange when she saw it. Don''t know when, Tang ling''er''s pupil turned into a sea green, very clear, the temperament of the whole person seems to be on a higher level, like a god full of vitality, which is out of reach. But soon, Tang linger pupil color returned to normal, she also rose. Just the original lively face, now become a little calm. "Ling''er, how about it?" Xiao Yu asked with concern. Tang ling''er smiles and says, "it''s OK. I meditate for a while, and I have a certain understanding of the realm. You have to refuel." Xiao Yu was relieved and said, "you''re OK." What he didn''t know was that Tang ling''er recovered her calm face and lowered her head as if she was thinking of something. After a while, everyone''s eyes were on Xiao Yu, because only Xiao Yu was the last one who didn''t go in to understand. Xiao Yu strides forward, let a person feel strange is, Wei Rongxin three people also did not mean to stop. Xiao Yu doesn''t know what they are doing, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. The most critical period now is his own understanding. The closer he was to the stone tablet, Xiao Yu also felt the strong mood fluctuation. It was as if all the good things had to penetrate into his mind. "How wonderful!" Xiao Yu is very surprised, but he is still silent. "Rhubarb said that there is a good boxing technique in the stone tablet, which means that it is not simple. In this case, I will just look for your boxing." Xiao Yu searched for the seal on the stone tablet. Xiao Yu''s hands were slowly touched by the big and small, deep and shallow. When passing through these fist marks, he found that there was a strange energy in his body connected with his mind. It was a part of the context of boxing, but Xiao Yu''s hand soon left, did not mean to stay, and then continued to contact other fist marks. Naturally, he did not begin to understand. "What is this boy going to do?" "That is, what is touching and touching? Is it sensational?" "Hum, all the people are waiting for him. Xiao Yu has a great face." The royal children were discontented. Xiao Yu''s talent is indeed powerful, and they are naturally very jealous, so they are dissatisfied with Xiao Yu''s behavior. They wish Xiao Yu would leave the stone tablet forest early, but unfortunately, these Royal Children dare not go! Before Xiao Yu''s shock is strong enough, now go to provoke him. If you want to kill him, it will be dangerous. But Wei Rongxin and the three of them did not take time. Did they just let his mother go?Wei Rongxin looks at Xiao Yu calmly, but in their eyes, all of them have the same cold light. No one knows what they are thinking. In front of him, when Xiao Yu''s hand touched one of the fist seals, Xiao Yu suddenly felt like an electric current all over his body www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 "That''s it!" Xiao Yu''s heart moved. The feeling of this fist seal is completely different from that of other fist seals. It seems that something is calling on him. At the same time, Xiao Yu clenched his fist and then printed it. At this time, "boom" an extremely terrible killing intention, lightning like is shrouded in a radius of hundreds of meters, everyone''s face is a change. "What an amazing killing Even Xiao Yu''s heart was shaken for a moment. This terrible intention of killing is actually filled with boxing techniques? At this time, Xiao Yu immediately had an extra boxing skill in his mind -- seven kill boxing! Green! Xiao Yu''s heart is happy, actually is the green product''s fist technique, is it the good boxing method that rhubarb said? However, this kind of green boxing skills, Xiao Yuling skills in the sea, but since rhubarb said that this boxing is powerful, then there must be something special, Xiao Yu must understand it. Soon Xiao Yu closed his eyes. On the other hand, this huge killing intention is really shocking, and even the onlookers feel an unprecedented shock. "Is it green boxing?" Those royal children were shocked. Although there is only one green spirit skill in the royal family, they know that there must be several green products in the royal family. Only those talented children or royal descendants are qualified to practice. After all, Huang pinling''s skill is already very powerful, and there is also a level in Huang pinling''s skill. Tang ling''er is also happy for Xiao Yu. The spirit skill of green product is indeed the most powerful in the royal family. But at this time, Wei Rongxin and the three of them suddenly moved, and they walked towards Xiao Yu at the same time. "Look Tang ling''er''s face changed slightly. They wanted to disturb Xiao Yu''s comprehension! She just wanted to jump on, suddenly, Wei Rongxin three people immediately stop, three people sign to agree with the time is to seal up. Then an energy mask centered on the stone tablet immediately covered the 500 meters. The five hundred meters just surrounded Wei Rongxin. Tang ling''er''s figure was immediately isolated by an invisible energy. "Close the border!" Tang ling''er looks pale and glares angrily. "Wei Rongxin, what are you going to do?" Wei Rongxin light way: "Miss Tang, this is our gratitude and resentment with Xiao Yu, so you''d better not interfere." Immediately, the three of them moved closer to Xiao Yu. All the royal children were shocked and didn''t seem to react. But soon, they all felt sorry. "It''s time to go." "What can I do? Xiao Yu offends Wang Well, if you offend big people, even if they don''t, he won''t feel better in Beijing. " "This kind of defense of the border has been launched, and the three people have been united. It seems that Xiao Yu will surely die." Those royal children have a lot of contact, so they know a lot. In fact, they vaguely guessed the purpose of Wei Rongxin, but they didn''t expect that they would find Xiao Yu trouble at this moment. You know, now Xiao Yu is on the way to enlightenment! This is not to be disturbed, otherwise it is difficult to continue to understand the artistic conception. Tang ling''er''s palms are brewing with spiritual power. One hand blows up, but the border is still. "Miss Tang, don''t waste your energy. Even if it''s the spirit state, you can''t break these barriers." Said one of the royal children. Of course, Tang ling''er knows how powerful these barriers are. She is so anxious that she only hopes Xiao Yu can get through the time. Because the boundary is maintained by three people. As long as you get through a certain period of time, the boundary will be automatically lifted, and then you will help Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu, you have to hold on..." As soon as Xiao Yu closed his eyes, he felt three familiar and cold killing intentions approaching him. His eyes opened and Sen Leng stared at the three men. "It seems that you are going to do the same!" Xiao Yuquan is calm. As a matter of fact, the artistic conception of the pithy formula and running travel of the boxing seal is in Xiao Yu''s mind, but he needs to understand it in combination with the artistic conception of the stone tablet, so as to achieve twice the result with half the effort. But it''s a pity that Xiao Yu was disturbed. To be honest, this will have a certain impact on Xiao Yu''s understanding, but what he is more like to do now is to solve the three people in front of him. Wei Rongxin and Xiao Yu are 100 meters away from each other. They can''t help staying. "Xiao Yu, this is the way you want to die. When you enter the forest of boxing steles, you should expect such consequences." Xiao Yu said faintly: "if I can''t enter, it''s a dead end. Why don''t I come in and fight? And I want to see what kind of strength is coming to kill me this time. "The words of the royal family''s children were directly fried. "My God, this is not the first time?" Immediately, they just kept silent. How much did that big man hate Xiao Yu so much that he sent people to kill Xiao Yu so many times? Wei Rongxin said coldly, "Xiao Yu, if the king of hell wants you to die at the third watch, you will not be allowed to live to the fifth watch. We will take your dog''s life today!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 As soon as the voice fell, Wang Min and Li Guibin had a long sword and a long knife in their hands. Both of them are five treasures, and the breath of them is rising like lightning. Xiaoyu is firmly locked in by the strength of Huiqi. They took a step forward, their eyes sipping the meaning of killing. Xiao Yu light way: "two people kill me one, this also too look up to me." Originally, they were dismissive of Xiao Yu''s strength, but they changed their mind after seeing the terrible power of Xiao Yu just now. In addition, it has been rumored in the capital that Xiao Yu''s cultivation talent and strength are very strong. Although they are two levels more than Xiao Yu, they don''t want to have a long night''s dream. This time, Xiao Yu must be killed once and for all! "Kill!" Two people, one left and one right, surrounded and killed them. The power of this method of long Dao is powerful and heavy, mixed with the incomparable courage, which is shrouded away. The sharp breath of the long sword seems to cut Xiao Yu into two sections. "First class Taidao!" "Long song when dance!" Strong momentum burst out, not to Xiao Yu, but that momentum is enough to make people feel scared. It''s like a dragon sword. At the same time, Li Guibin''s is a silver white streamer, the two interweave and hang away. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the seven star sword flashed out. As if knowing the master''s fighting intention, the seven star sword slightly gave out a burst of buzz and trembling, and the ice blue sword tip which had been fully exposed burst out a little bright light. "Tornado killing!" The sword suddenly danced, and the ice blue sword meaning formed a huge tornado sword meaning of 20 meters, which was directly hanged out with the posture of destroying the withered and decaying. "What an amazing sword "What kind of sword is this?" Wang Min and Li Guibin changed their faces. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yu would be so powerful in sword style, and it was green grade! "Pooh! Pooh The sword style of the two men was directly hanged and smashed in the past. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s tornado was just offset. A powerful hurricane swept out directly. Li Guibin and Wang Min changed their faces, for the aftershocks in the air were also astonishing. They immediately waved their weapons to resist. At the same time, they retreated with all their strength. Only when they retreated more than ten meters, the aftereffect was destroyed by them. But look at Xiao Yu, he is still! Their faces were even more ugly. This boy, how can he master green sword technique! How could that be possible? Although the green sword is one level higher than the yellow one, in fact, this level is not just a level so simple. Wei Rongxin''s face was even more gloomy to the extreme. He thought that two people could kill each other with a joint attack. However, when he looked at the other side, he was firmly at the top. On the other side, the royal children were stunned. "Just now Is that green sword? " "My God, what kind of adventure does Xiao Yu have? No wonder that man is going to kill him You know, the talent, the body has been so terrible, and now you still use the green spirit skill. If you don''t eliminate this potential as soon as possible, it will definitely be a hindrance for the royal family! They do know that Xiao Yu has taken refuge in Baoxuan Pavilion! On the other side, inside the hall. When the queen saw Xiao Yu using the green sword technique, the whole face was cold to freezing point. "Xiao Yu, how deep you are! Even my palace has been cheated! " Only the queen knows what green psionic means to the royal family. Although the royal family announced that there was only one copy of green spirit skills, it just wanted to encourage the royal children to practice hard. But in fact, there are not many green spirit skills in the royal family. Xiaomingzi was naturally surprised. He said anxiously, "Niang, can Baoxuan Pavilion provide Xiao Yu with it? It seems that if we don''t get rid of Xiao Yu in the boxing and stele forest this time, we will have less chance to let him out. " Of course the queen understood that. People in Baoxuan Pavilion can''t enter the forest of boxing steles. To kill Xiao Yu, this is definitely a good opportunity. "No wonder he was fearless. He had to rely on it, but unfortunately, he must die today." Xiaomingzi asked, "empress, can those three little ones really kill Xiao Yu?" The queen sneered: "I don''t know the other two, but Wei Rongxin is different. He has absolute superiority in strength, and he is not an ordinary cultivator." Xiaomingzi''s eyes suddenly brightenedBack to the boxing forest. "I''ll give you a chance. Don''t hinder me. I can keep you alive, or I''ll kill you by mistake!" Xiao Yu said coldly. Wang Min gritted his teeth and looked at Li Guibin. The former said, "Xiao Yu, don''t dream. You won''t have a chance to escape today! Take your life At this moment, within the space of more than 100 meters, they released a surprising murderous spirit. "Your life is your own. If you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me. I''ll give you a ride! The two dragons are killing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Xiao Yu directly wields two swords. These two swords contain Xiao Yu''s powerful killing sword intention. At the same time, they also contain the strongest artistic conception of Haiyuan sword technique. Two tornado crazy kill, reached tens of meters of huge range, to swallow the state is shrouded in the past. Hai Yuan''s sword technique is extremely powerful. Xiao Yu''s understanding of the sword technique is extremely powerful. He forced the original move into two moves to fight against each other. In this way, the pressure they have to face is almost double that of the previous offensive. Because the last tornado killed Xiao Yu directly, but both of them couldn''t catch up with Xiao Yu''s attack. In addition, the two tornadoes, no matter in terms of power or artistic conception, will only be much more than the previous one. Just ask, they two people join hands to fight, even one attack can''t take down, then one person together, can the next? Their faces suddenly changed. They clearly felt a kind of heartfelt danger and death. Wang Min and Li Guibin are also fighting, two people roar one after another, are the actual combat out of their strongest attack. Because if they don''t, there is only one next, that is, death. "Whew!" "Keng!" The long sword and the long sword are transformed into extremely bright power, which is bound to cut the tornado into two sides. But who knows, as soon as their offensive came into contact with the tornado, they almost did not hesitate to be hanged into pieces. "Bang bang!" There were two screams. The tornado, which was formed by the terrible sword spirit, was sitting on their bodies. Their clothes were instantly smashed into pieces. At the same time, because the sword spirit of Haiyuan sword technique is too terrible, there is no good skin on their surface. All of them are pitted and dilapidated, and all of them are full of skin and flesh. This scene fell into the eyes of those royal children later, and everyone was shocked to stay where they were. Is this the power of green spirit skill? What kind of monster is this boy! Tang ling''er was relieved to see Xiao Yu so powerful. Every time I see Xiao Yu, the other party can bring her different accidents and surprises. Even Tang ling''er can''t understand Xiao Yu any more. Of course, there is a person here, the killing intention sipping in his eyes has reached the peak. Xiao Yu looked at Wei Rongxin. His killing intention was also very fierce. He said, "it''s your turn. Should you play?" Xiao Yu is very clear that as long as we don''t defeat Wei Rongxin, then today''s journey to the forest of boxing and steles will not be able to continue to understand, and it may be the result of death. Of course, in the face of Wei Rongxin, it''s not about winning or losing, but about life and death. Wei Rongxin''s face was gloomy, his mouth slightly raised, and he approached Xiao Yu step by step. "Xiao Yu, you really opened my eyes. If you joined the royal family, it would be like a tiger with wings. But unfortunately, there is no" if "and" no return "in the world. This road is your choice." Wei Rongxin every step, the killing intention of his body is a point of ascension. Xiao Yu said coldly: "what you said is not wrong. I chose the road by myself. I expected such a result when I came to this step. But, similarly, if you come to provoke me, you should expect to be ready to die! " These words fell into the ears of those royal children, they all felt a kind of cold. They know that the man is determined to kill Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu should have thought of who is behind the scenes. In this way, it is equivalent to publicly challenging that person! Their hearts are filled with sorrow. They are the same as Xiao Yu''s family. Xiao Yu has this talent and strength, and his title has been played in the capital. It''s just a pity that this young man lives in a dynasty. He dares to disobey the royal family, especially that person. He just doesn''t want to live. However, they are also very clear that in the royal family, there will never be any royal family member who is not allowed to threaten the royal family''s status. Does this not represent a phenomenon of killing the chicken and warning the monkey? Thinking of this, they actually have a kind of sad mood and feeling, that is, fortunately, they are not so powerful and talented as Xiao Yu. This is the truth that if a man is innocent, he is guilty, and the tree is big enough to attract the wind. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Wei Rongxin laughed three times and said: "Xiao Yu, I admire your courage, but still that sentence, your life is coming to an end here. I am three levels stronger than you. " " Oh? Do you really think so? " I saw Xiao Yu step on a step. Suddenly, with a bang, a very strong breath was blown out. Xiao Yu''s strength reached the later stage of Huiqi state! "Wow"Did he break through at this time?" "My God! Back to two levels, is Xiao Yu going to win again? " Some of the crowd exclaimed. What they didn''t know was that Xiao Yu could break through at any time when he absorbed the three artistic conception light groups. Wei Rongxin''s eyes narrowed and said, "it seems that you are also very deep! Good, but I''ll show you something... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 But it can be seen that Wei Rongxin made a knot with both hands and pressed it on the ground. I saw a burst of smoke is flashing, and then there is a five meter monster. "Black iron ape!" Those royal children behind could not help but gasp. This is Wei Rongxin''s pet! This monster is five meters high. It is full of solid muscles. It is as high as a hill. Black iron ape is a kind of second-class monster. Its strength is comparable to that of Huiqi state. Apes are famous for their strength and defense, especially the black iron ape, whose body is as hard as black iron. Basically, humans of the same level can not break its defense. "Kill him for me!" Wei Rongxin issued an order. Anxious, this black iron ape roars, "roar"! This roar directly shakes the ground, and then it hits the space with one punch. "Boom A strange scene appeared. The black iron ape was like the fist of a huge stone. A huge cyclone was formed in the air immediately. The cyclone absorbed the spirit power of the surrounding heaven and earth at a crazy speed, and then intertwined with each other to form an astonishing powerful fist of energy, which roared fiercely to Xiao Yu in a rotating posture. After a close look, the fist has dozens of areas so huge! Above the roar, it directly rings the entire field of hundreds of meters. Even the royal children who are blocked outside feel the horror of that power. "Ha ha ha ha! Xiao Yu, how can you die this time? " The voice of Wei Rongxin''s grim smile rang out. Xiao Yu''s physical strength is strong, but no matter how strong it is, the black iron ape''s strength is two levels higher than Xiao Yu''s, and he is also famous for his strength. The fierce intention of killing directly envelops Xiao Yu. Obviously, the power of this blow is said to be the later stage of Xiaoyu''s Huiqi state. Even if he is a strong human being with a full Huiqi state, he will definitely suffer. They seem to have seen that Xiao Yu is about to be blown to pieces. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. The power of this fist is so terrible that it has completely exceeded the power range of wolf magic. "In that case..." He didn''t have to hide any more. At this moment, a red streamer flashed through Xiao Yu''s eyes. Then, his body shape was instantly turned into a silver phantom and swept up. "What is he going to do? Is it hard to resist? " "What a fast speed!" Those royal children have seen Xiao Yu''s speed, but this moment, Xiao Yu''s speed makes them feel a kind of trance. But Tang ling''er''s eyes narrowed. She could see the strangeness of Xiao Yu. Even she felt incredible. But she didn''t think so much. She just wanted Xiao Yu to be OK. "Ha ha! It''s beyond our means Wei Rongxin scorned to laugh. But at this time, the Shura pattern on Xiao Yu''s arm suddenly lit up, and the power of Shura burst out immediately. "Shura palm!" Xiao Yu roared in his heart, and his hand burst out. The power of Shura was interwoven into a huge red and black palm with tens of meters in size, which was swept over directly. "This..." The crowd exclaimed. "The power of the divine stripe!" "Is it the divine tattoo power he used at the hunting convention?" After the hunting meeting, Xiao Yu''s ability of divine tattoo has long been wildly spread throughout the capital, but few people have ever seen Xiao Yu touch the power of divine patterns. "Hum! It''s still a tree shaker! Give it to me Wei Rongxin is not afraid at all. Before he came in, he had studied Xiao Yu. This divine pattern palm move is only the power of gathering Qi state. However, he is a second level monster with the power of gathering Qi State! With a roar, the speed of the whirling fist was even faster. It directly tore the air and smashed it. How did he know that when Xiao Yu used the Shura palm to hold hundreds of Wangbao, the realm was only in the state of gathering Qi, but now he is the state of gathering Qi. What''s more, his understanding of Shura pithy was not comparable to that before. All of a sudden, the red and black palmprint was filled with a sense of killing. The cold breath could penetrate the heart and bones, which made all the people in the accident of hundreds of meters feel a killing opportunity. To take Wei Rongxin in a moment is feeling a kind of sincere Suffocate! The next moment, the fists and palms collided, "boom!" A deafening explosion suddenly exploded, and the fist of black iron ape was swallowed by Xiao Yu''s palm. "What?" Wei Rongxin''s pupils shrank abruptly, but who knows, the palm momentum of this Shura palm did not decrease, and it accelerated to fly forward.The black iron ape seemed to realize a danger. It roared and smashed out with a fist. "The mantis arm is the chariot!" Xiao Yu snorted coldly. "Click!" The arm of the black iron ape was blown to pieces, and then the whole huge body was knocked out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 Everyone could not help but take a breath again. The simultaneous interpreting of is unbelievable. This kid''s divine power is really as terrible as hearsay. What is the divine pattern that he awakens!? Even the nine heaven God pattern does not have the divine pattern which records this kind of sign attack! Wei Rongxin stayed in the same place. The black iron ape was half dead and basically disabled. It had disappeared, and his pet had lost its fighting power. That is to say, he has no cards to compete with Xiao Yu? Xiao Yu walked in step by step. With each step, his killing intention rose one point. "It''s time to see you on the road." In fact, Xiao Yu''s intention of killing has been brewing to the extreme. The queen wanted to kill him three times and four times. He already felt that he could not bear it. What''s more, Wei Rongxin is not evil and kind-hearted. He framed him everywhere. If he could bear it, it would be the behavior of a coward? "You want to take me on the road? Xiao Yu, you said that too early! Demon pet can''t kill you, but I still have the ability to kill you! Show me the red scales I saw his arms shake, you can see that his right arm, suddenly there is a strange energy wave spread out. But even if Xiao Yu noticed it immediately, it was the breath of divine lines! There was a flash of red light. On Wei Rongxin''s body surface, there was a shining red armor, armor, shin guards, knee pads and boots. All of them were red, just like scales. They were very powerful and unyielding. "Hiss ~ ~" "it turns out that the rumor is true, and Wei Rongxin also awakens the divine pattern!" "This Is this red scale armor? Human level Four Grade divine pattern! " Each of the royal children showed a look of great horror. The owner of Shenwen is the representative of a kind of talent. Wei Rongxin, as a member of the Wei family, was recruited by the queen very early. In addition, after training for such a long time, it is not unreasonable for outsiders to know his talent. "Ha ha! Xiao Yu, aren''t you strong? I''ll see how you break my defense As soon as the voice fell, Wei Rongxin killed Xiao Yu directly, and the lightning like blow out several fists. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he was also welcomed by several fists. This physical force was brought into full play by him. Every collision was like an explosion. After several rounds, Xiao Yu felt his fist numb. "Hum!" Suddenly, the strength of Wei Rongxin''s whole body fell into his chest. Who knows, Wei Rongxin sneers, unexpectedly did not dodge, but welcomed his chest up. "Bang!" To Xiao Yu''s surprise, he was forced back several meters by a kind of anti shock force, while Wei Rongxin did not move. What a strong defense! Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed, while Wei Rongxin laughed: "don''t waste your effort. My red scale armor and divine pattern can''t be broken by ordinary attack. Isn''t your physical strength very powerful? But I''ve seen that you''ve reached the limit, but I haven''t! " Wei Rongxin''s strength of huiqijing dayuanman suddenly broke out, and his speed was raised to two levels immediately, which directly turned into red light, that is, Chao Xiaoyu killed him. A dozen fists, like lightning, just blew out. The shadow of the fist forms a dense red light, and the unique breath of divine lines bursts out, as if it can smash Xiao Yu to pieces. Xiao Yu can catch the opponent''s movements, and the same fist style is to blast and kill them. But the difference is that the red scale armor increases Wei Rongxin''s defense of all parts of his body. Disguised, is equivalent to increasing the strength of the other side. Otherwise, with Xiao Yu''s amazing physical strength, how could he be pressed and beaten. After more than ten fists, Xiao Yu''s fists were numb and bruised all over his body. If it had not been for his physical strength, he would not have been able to get up now. You know, red scale armor is a human level Four Grade divine pattern! More powerful than Wang Bao and eight princes. "Ah, it seems that Xiao Yu is doomed to die. It is said that the red scale armor was worn by a great God in ancient times." "Yes, the human level Four Grade divine pattern is very powerful in our Chenbei Dynasty." "It seems that Xiao Yu is in a poor position! Sure enough, leapfrogging challenges depend on luck, and Wei Rongxin is two levels higher than him. " Those royal children are shaking their heads and sighing, and they seem to have seen the result. Tang ling''er looks at Xiao Yu with her beautiful eyes. She always feels that although Xiao Yu is inferior, she doesn''t feel any panic at all. "Xiao Yu, do you have any cards?"In the hall on the other side. Xiaomingzi surprised way: "wonderful, originally queen empress had prepared early in the morning." The queen sneered: "Xiao Yu''s physical strength and divine patterns are his basis. As long as we have a little research and then select the right person, it''s not difficult to kill him at all. I just didn''t expect that he could live till now. However, he has no cards left. His life should end here today." At this time, Xiao Yu suddenly patted the dust on his body, and his expression became indifferent www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 Xiao Yu looked calm and said, "the red scale armor and divine pattern, the human level four grades, are really very powerful. I have to admit that even my physical strength can''t help you." Wei Rongxin, who was very powerful, laughed wildly: "ha ha ha ha! Are you ready to give up? But it''s a pity that no matter whether you admit defeat or not, there is only one result, that is, death The red light flickered, and Wei Rongxin''s armor became more sparkling and shining. A kind of metallic sonorous breath diffused out. As everyone knows, Wei Rongxin''s strength seems to have risen to a higher level. In this case, Xiao Yu is more unlikely to be his opponent. Who knows, Xiao Yu is a light smile, said: "I''m not afraid to tell you that my physical strength can''t break your defense, not because of your armor divine grain strength, but because my body skill is too low, so please don''t overestimate your own strength." "Is that so?" Wei Rongxin was not angry at all. He sipped something in his eyes. He said, "since you say so, what cards do you have? Let me see if you have the ability to make a lot of remarks here. But what I have to tell you is that you have no chance. I will kill you for the last time." "This time, you will probably kill yourself. You have to think about it clearly." Xiao Rongyu said. "Ha ha ha ha!" Wei Rongxin laughed again. "Xiao Yu, I find that you are really more and more interesting. If you are arrogant, you are not afraid to die. I appreciate you, but your arrogance has made you lose your last chance to survive. Die!" Wei Rongxin was also proud. He was insulted by Xiao Yu for three times and four times. He didn''t want to bear it at the moment. He roared and turned into a red light. He fought against Xiao Yu. "Red scale light fist!" A blow out, the red light suddenly large, covering the area of 100 meters. This fist contains a very powerful attribute of strength. Inside, it is full of a sonorous and hard breath. Xiao Yu also moved. He could only see his fist clenched. At this moment, a breath of incomparable Xiao Sha suddenly diffused out. "This breath..." People who are hundreds of meters away are all moving. This breath is so familiar. Isn''t it just the artistic atmosphere on the stone tablet? That kind of terrible killing intention diffused out, and in an instant, people felt a kind of killing opportunity. "Kill!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and his fist is a blow out. The moment his fist blows out, it turns into a shadow. Then, people feel that something incredible has happened. This shadow has disappeared directly! "What?" Wei Rongxin''s face changed. A kind of crisis which was approaching rapidly was shrouded in him like lightning. The killing intention was as if he was close at hand. The next moment, "bang", his red scale light fist hit an invisible and powerful killing intention, and then his fist style was directly broken. Wei Rongxin''s whole body is a scream, the whole arm bone is almost broken, his whole person is back several meters. Everyone felt incredible in this scene, and no one wanted to believe it was true. All the royal children were shocked. "Is this the boxing on the stone tablet?" "My God, has Xiao Yu understood it for less than ten seconds? Did he understand the mystery? " "This Is this guy a monster In their shock, Xiao Yu''s cold and emotionless voice sounded again. "Kill two!" Xiao Yu''s lightning like blow out two punches, two in front of one after the amazing fist, into an invisible killing intention is shrouded up. Wei Rongxin suddenly panicked. He had already felt the smell of death. "No! He can''t break my defense! I won''t lose! " He roared and his arms shook. All the power of his divine tattoo was concentrated on his armor. He tried to resist Xiao Yu''s defense. In his opinion, no matter how powerful the fist movements Xiao Yu had learned on the stone tablet, it would never have broken his defense. He''s just fighting to death! "Boom!" The two fists, almost at the same time, fell on Wei Rongxin''s red scale armor. Only two powerful sounds sounded, Wei Rongxin was directly shaken back a few meters. But look at his body armor, but there is no scar, it is still sparkling. When Wei Rongxin looked at his armor, he laughed! Xiao Yu, I said, you can''t break my defense. You see... " "Really?" Xiao Yu said faintly. Wei Rongxin also wanted to say something, suddenly he felt his body suddenly turned into paste, a mouthful of blood is flowing out.His face turned pale and murmured, "how How Maybe? " "Boom Wei Rongxin''s pupils dilated, his body suddenly fell down and died! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 The whole venue was filled with a kind of silence, and all the royal children felt the chill on their backs. Wei Rongxin died. His red scale armor was not broken, but he died!? What''s going on here? They simply did not understand that the red scale armor, such an amazing defense power, could also be broken! Only one person, Tang ling''er, her beautiful eyes blinked slightly. "Xiao Yu, you really surprised me. What chance did you encounter?" How do they know that Xiao Yu''s talent is so powerful that when he touched the stone tablet, Xiao Yu got the most basic understanding of the seven kill boxing. Although Xiao Yu hasn''t really understood it yet, seven kill boxing is a green boxing technique. The domineering power of boxing contains the intention of killing, which directly affects the human body. Therefore, although the defense of the red scale armor is powerful, Xiao Yu''s fist style with killing intention penetrated into it, causing fatal damage to Wei Rongxin''s internal organs. "Lao Niu said it''s true. The seven kill fist is so powerful that I can understand the entry stage. But even the second kill has made me able to fight against Huiqi state! What if you realize three or even four kills? " Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on the stone tablet, and then went up, and his fist seal was also printed on it. As time went by, Xiao Yu didn''t wake up until half an hour later. His eyes, showing a clear and thorough. "What a terrible seven kill fist! Just the pithy formula and mental method are so mysterious. I have to step up time to practice when I go back! " For half an hour, all the people outside were stunned. Half an hour! It''s as like as two peas! Tang ling''er''s expression is covered with a layer of mysterious light After everyone''s enlightenment, the forest of boxing and steles is over, and all of them have been sent out. ¡­¡­ Inside the hall, the whole hall is filled with a very cold atmosphere. The queen didn''t say a word, but the little Mingzi next to her was trembling and afraid to speak. "Xiao Yu, I despise you again. Ha ha, you really didn''t disappoint me!" Xiaomingzi didn''t understand that the queen was angry or appreciated Xiao Yu, but the only thing he could feel was that the Queen''s killing intention at this time was very huge. "Madame, I don''t know what to do with a slave?" Xiaomingzi asked with a stiff head. As a slave, just because of sharing and serving for the master, now Xiao Yu''s talent strength has exceeded their expectations. It seems that the Queen''s wife is about to start killing? Because in the past, they were afraid that there would be rumors in the capital, or Xiao Yu was secretly moved, but this method obviously failed. Then the queen will not use those methods. "Xiaomingzi, are there floods in the counties recently?" Xiaomingzi immediately said: "tell your mother, yes, just last week, it was said that the sea monster was making trouble. Someone in Tianfu gate sent a message from the county that it was a second-class monster. The slave has sent people to clean up." "Oh? How strong is this sea monster? What sea monster is it? " Xiaomingzi said: "its strength is equivalent to the peak of Huiqi state. It is a second level monster named heiming Jiao. Our people came back and reported that it is likely that the monster will soon break through to level 3. Therefore, the slave sent a disciple from the early stage of the spirit state." After all, the Chenbei Dynasty was very big, and not all the places had practitioners. For example, this county is a relatively remote county in Chenbei Dynasty. Almost all the people living here are ordinary people, so the flood disaster is very fatal. It won''t work without governance. "Very good, you give a command for this palace, and Xiao Wencheng will be sent to deal with the flood." "Xiao Wencheng? He is a civil servant. Even if he uses the power of the people, he will not be able to control the flood within a month or two. Moreover, there are monsters in the flood, which is... " All of a sudden, xiaomingzi''s eyes lit up and said, "I understand the meaning of Niang. It turns out that Niang is a drunk, and the meaning is not in wine." Xiaomingzi immediately took his name to work, but the queen immediately called him xiaomingzi. "Wait a minute." "What else can I tell you?" "It should be noted in the edict that if the task is not completed, he will be banished from the barren land because he will not be able to handle his duties." "Yes When xiaomingzi left, the Queen''s smile was a little strange and said to herself, "Xiao Yu, now that the palace is not in a hurry to kill you, there are many ways to cure you. Are you not very powerful? Then I''ll have a good time with you ¡­¡­ After the forest of boxing and steles disappears, Xiao Yu is preparing to go back. Suddenly, a green figure is shooting at him, and he is Xiaolong. As soon as Bruce Lee comes back, he immediately makes a gap. Xiao Yu pinches his nose and says, "it stinks. Have you eaten many monsters again?"Bruce Lee is very satisfied and rubs Xiao Yu''s face, and then disappears. "This guy." Xiao Yu shook his head helplessly and said, "ling''er, let''s go back." "Xiao Yu." "Well? What''s the matter? " Tang ling''er didn''t move. He seemed to have something to say, but after thinking about it, he said with a smile: "it''s nothing. You are so good today! They have become my idols. " "Don''t praise me. You have understood for half an hour. You must have a big chance. Ha ha, let''s go back." Referring to the three words of great opportunity, Tang ling''er''s eyes flashed. Seeing Xiao Yu take the lead, she shook her head slightly and followed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 After returning home, Xiao Yu immediately found rhubarb. "Rhubarb, what you said is true. This seven kill fist is so powerful!" Xiao Yu said excitedly. Rhubarb raised his head and said, "Oh? It''s called seven kill boxing. The attack power of this boxing is OK. If you practice the way, the attack power will be multiplied "Yes! That''s it He only understood a short period of more than ten seconds, but he had already felt the shock of the first two kills of the seven kill fist. "However, you should be careful with this boxing technique, because if you don''t control it well, you may even be bitten back." Said rhubarb. Xiao Yu marveled at rhubarb''s insight. He felt so much and knew so much. Indeed, Xiao Yu''s cultivation today uses the second kill of seven kill fist, which almost can''t control himself. This kind of killing intention is like becoming a runaway horse. It is easy to hurt yourself. "It seems that my understanding of seven kill boxing is still too shallow. If I understand it high enough, then there is no possibility of backfiring." Thinking of this, Xiao Yu entered the second time space. Instead of practicing the third kill, he consolidated the first two. After a night outside, Xiao Yu wakes up from meditation. "The first two murders are enough for me to cope with the situation of Huiqi." Xiao Yu said to himself with bright eyes. Although the outside world is one night, the second world space has been ten nights. Xiao Yu is shocked to find that his cultivation will soon break through the later stage of Huiqi state. And his current state, compared with yesterday in the boxing forest, combat effectiveness can be increased by 30 percent! This is the consolidation of the realm and the benefits of psionic skills. Practice, is not blindly to impact the next realm is the best, only to lay a solid foundation, then can go further. "Sister Lin should be very worried about me. Let''s go to Baoxuan Pavilion first." Pei Lin is not sure that she is going to enter Beiquan. However, Naihe boxing forest of Steles was the imperial invitation of the queen and had to go. The boxing stele forest was the royal power, and Baoxuan pavilion was not allowed to enter. Now the queen has made it clear that she wants to kill herself, so Xiao Yu has to discuss with Peilin about the countermeasures. When he came to the lobby, Xiao Yu saw Xiao Wencheng pacing back and forth anxiously. "Dad, what''s the matter?" "Xiaoyu, you are here at the right time. I heard that the queen is going to give a decree." Xiao Wencheng said. Xiao Yu moved in his heart and asked, "it''s just the imperial edict. What can I do to worry about?" Xiao Wencheng gave a bitter smile and was about to say something. At this time, outside the lobby, a group of people came to the Xiao family''s house. They were a ruddy looking father-in-law, about 30 years old, and a large group of guards with swords at the back. "The decree is here! Xiao Wencheng receives the order! " This sissy voice was uttered by xiaomingzi. Since it is the imperial edict, Xiao Yu and Xiao Wencheng must also kneel on the ground to receive the edict. "It was carried by heaven, and the queen called on him. The flood was flooding in the Xianxian County, and the common people were not able to live. Therefore, Xiao Qing''s family was specially sent to control the flood. Because of the flood, we are not able to make a living. We must not make any mistakes in this task. Otherwise, we will send them to the border areas, and we will set out tomorrow "The minister leads the decree." Xiao Wencheng did not dare not to accept the imperial edict. But this so-called imperial edict, to Xiao Yu''s ears, is not a taste at all. Isn''t this a shock? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 Xiao Yu''s face is cold. He has heard of the floods in counties and counties. It is said that there are monsters at the level of monsters, and their strength is said to be at the level of level three monsters. In addition, the county is a remote place, where the civilian population is large, and basically no practitioner is willing to stay. Powerful practitioners have gone to other places, which makes Xiao Wencheng control the flood, which is equivalent to exile in disguise, or to let him die in disguise? Most importantly, Xiao Yu knew that the Queen''s real intention was not this! Xiaomingzi took a deep look at Xiao Yu, with a sneer in his eyes, and then led the team to leave. "Duke Ming, wait." Xiao Yu suddenly stopped Xiao Mingzi. "Xiao Yu, what else can I do for you?" Xiaomingzi looked back and asked faintly. He agreed with Xiao Yu''s talent and strength. But what he didn''t agree with was that Xiao Yu would not be a man. At this point, he was completely self seeking. "What I want to ask is that in the eyes of flood disasters in counties and counties, it is impossible to solve the problem by man-made water control. Why send my father there?" Xiao Yu asked in a deep voice. He knows the answer in his heart, but he wants xiaomingzi to say it himself! Xiao Wencheng was born as a literati. His head turned faster than anyone else. Of course, he knew why. When he heard Xiao Yu''s question, his face changed. He even said, "father-in-law of Ming Dynasty, the child is ignorant and has no intention of offending." However, xiaomingzi was not angry. He faintly returned to the way: "the imperial edict given by the Queen''s mother naturally has her own consideration, which is not something we can know and interfere with." Xiao Yu felt cold in his heart. He felt a kind of unusual strong breath in his father-in-law of the Ming Dynasty. The Duke of Ming is also a master! It''s still a very hidden one! Ming Gonggong''s heart moved, he felt that someone was exploring his own strength, needless to say it must be Xiao Yu. "Xiao Wencheng, since you are the imperial court''s life officer, you naturally want to share the national affairs for the royal family. Do you want to resist the imperial edict?" The Duke of Ming said coldly. Xiao Wencheng was honest all his life, and his character was soft. He said in panic: "Duke Ming, I dare not. Please go back to tell the queen that Wei Chen will leave early tomorrow morning." "Well, that''s what a minister should do. Don''t be like some people, who eat the master and live in the house, and even fight against the master. This kind of person is betrayal." Xiao Wencheng''s face changed. He couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu next to him and said, "I dare not. Xiao''s family is loyal and loyal. There is absolutely no betrayal." Seeing Xiao Wencheng so frightened, Xiao Yu''s anger was even worse. He could bear to be assassinated by the queen three or four times, but he could not bear the suffering of his father. The purpose of this trip was not to let Xiao Wencheng die, but to show it to Xiao Yu. When Xiao Wencheng went to the county, he was faced with not ordinary floods, but fierce floods! In this way, Xiao Yu had to follow up. This is to attack Xiao Yu in disguise! Or kill Xiao Yu! "Father in law of the Ming Dynasty, please go back to tell the Queen''s wife that Xiao Yu will follow in this flood control trip. I''d like to see what kind of wild animals are troubling the people''s safety. If it''s not good, Xiao Yu will definitely take the edge of this monster to let him go or not!" Xiao Wencheng''s face was white with fright when he heard it. The riddle was a little too much! "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Xiaomingzi did not get angry but laughed and said, "good, Xiao Yu, you have the courage. Don''t worry. I''ll tell the queen what you said. Go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Seeing xiaomingzi leaving with a group, Xiao Wencheng was in a hurry and said, "Xiaoyu, why are you so impulsive? I will go when I have gone. It''s not big deal. You are young. You can''t take risks. " Xiao Yu asked, "Dad, you already know the queen is going to deal with me?" Xiao Wencheng sighed and said, "Xiaoyu, Dad can''t practice, but dad is not confused. The journey of boxing and stele forest has been heard outside. Now, the whole capital knows that the queen is going to kill you. This flood in the county and county is the Queen''s mother-in-law. The real goal is not me, but you, you You''re not in their trap? " Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and his father knew so much. But because of the recent things, I have been implicated in Xiao Wencheng unconsciously. Xiaoyu felt guilty in his heart and said, "Dad, I didn''t expect things to develop like this. You are right. The queen expected me to not worry about going alone. She purposely gave me the holy purpose. The monster in the county is not vulgar in strength. The queen is going to kill me!" The holy decree clearly states that if the task is not completed, Xiao Wen''s achievements will be exiled. Don''t say exile first, if the task is not completed, you think that the monster has not been killed, so Xiao Yu is not equal to death? So it''s a plot! Xiaowencheng blinked and pulled Xiao Yu''s hand and said, "Xiaoyu, dad has lived for half a lifetime. It is guangzongyaozu who can see the cultivation. Dad is satisfied. You don''t have to go to the county. You can run away at a hurry tonight when there is time..." Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "Dad, since the queen has given this holy decree, I will not leave easily, and I will not leave you alone." "Xiaoyu..." Xiao Wencheng is in a hurry. Xiaoyu smiled and said, "is it not a monster? Dad, I will find a way to get rid of him. I will show the queen how she will be in a bad mood! " Xiao wanted to say something, but he knew Xiao Yu was tough and not persuasive. When Xiao Fu came out, Xiao Yu went to Baoxuan pavilion to find Palin, and Xia song was there. "I think you have received the news, too?" Asked Xiao Yu. Palin and shasson nodded. "The queen has the most poisonous female heart. This queen unexpectedly sent someone to you to kill you. Xiaoyu, you can rest assured that our Baoxuan Pavilion will send someone to you." "No!" Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "the royal family already knew that I had been put into Baoxuan Pavilion. If you sent someone to come, it would be equivalent to declaring war directly to the queen. Now the whole capital force and secretly know that the queen will kill me. Now, it is equivalent to falling into the land where you can not rob me." "Xiao Yu, since you are on our side, we will protect your safety," Palin said Xiao Yu still refused Palin''s kindness and said, "I know, but while the queen has not fully doubted you, you should seize this opportunity. On the trip to counties, I will protect myself. The monster is only three levels, and the most powerful is equivalent to the early stage of human spirit. As long as I have achieved the strength, it should be easy to deal with it. I am now There are other additional risks in the fear that the line will be www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 Xia song pondered and said, "you are not wrong. Since the queen uses flood control to force you to go, it proves that she is determined to kill you, and the road may not be peaceful." Palin took out a miraculous elixir, showing a kind of lacquer black, and said: "this is the black Xuandan, and it is also the second grade elixir. It can improve your strength by one level, but there is a disadvantage here. Once you use the black Xuandan, you can only rely on yourself for the rest of the level of the Huiqi state." Xiao Yu nodded and took it. "Don''t worry, with heixuandan, it''s more difficult for them to kill me." Xiao Yu said confidently. As long as he swallows heixuandan, his strength will break through to the small perfection of Huiqi state, and he will be able to fight against the peak of Huiqi state! "By the way, what about the veins?" Xiao Yu asked. Xia Song said: "the progress is very slow. We only take people in to mine at night, but we also take one or two people. There will be people outside to guard against the wind. Because of your participation, Tianfu gate has strengthened the monitoring of our Baoxuan Pavilion." Xiao Yu nodded to show understanding. After all, with Xiao Yu as a genius, the royal family is afraid that Baoxuan Pavilion will grow. Now there is no complete doubt about Baoxuan Pavilion, so as long as there are any anomalies, Baoxuan Pavilion may become the eyesore of the royal family. "Then you should be careful when mining ores. Don''t be found by Tianfu gate. I''ll go back first." "Brother, be careful. If you encounter too strong an enemy, you can use this." With that, Palin handed Xiao Yu a ball shaped object. Xiao Yu was surprised and said, "is this the explosive pearl?" Explosive spirit bead is a kind of explosive material that condenses their deep spiritual power in a round bead and then compresses them. "Yes, this pearl is very powerful. You should use it carefully when you are not in danger." Perrin admonished. Xiao Yu thanks and takes some explosive beads. He leaves Baoxuan Pavilion and returns to Xiao''s residence. Xiao Yu found rhubarb and said, "rhubarb, I may go to other places, maybe come back in a few days." Rhubarb looked up lazily and said, "well, I''ve heard what you''re saying. I''m going to deal with monsters, right? I''ve heard of that monster. It''s like a monster that turns into a dragon. It seems to be very powerful at three levels. " "You know that, too?" Xiao Yu was shocked. "What''s the difficulty? The whole capital knows." "Er..." Xiao Yu shakes his head slightly. It''s really a good thing that he doesn''t go out of the house. The bad news spreads thousands of miles. The wind blowing in the capital is too fast. "Ha ha, it seems that the whole capital is watching my good play." Xiao Yu sneered. "Here you are, boy." A ray of light from rhubarb''s tail into Xiao Yu''s head. It was a body building exercise called "cattle bullying body". Xiao Yu was overjoyed and said, "are you going to give me a new body building skill? You don''t know, the strength of wolf magic can''t keep up with the rhythm of my fight now. How much has my fighting ability decreased? " He was even more shocked to find that this is not the practice of body skills, it is the youth! Blue product body refining skill! Xiao Yu immediately took a cold breath. The spirit skill of green product is so powerful. How terrible is the blue product, which is two grades higher than the green product? "Don''t be so surprised. Red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple are just secular grades. There are even more powerful ones on it. This skill can be regarded as a very low level of their Tianhuang Shenniu clan." "Tianhuang Shenniu clan?" "Don''t worry about so many. They are just a bunch of bad tempered guys. But in the demon Kingdom, their body building skills are really second to none. Maybe only the dragon clan can suppress them. Their body building skills are not handed down to me. If it wasn''t for the guy who lost his bet to me, I wouldn''t have it. Well, have a good journey." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 After getting this powerful body building skill, Xiao Yu immediately indulged in the second world space. "It''s true that there are different levels of body refining skills." In his imagination, Xiaoba''s training is more terrible than his imagination. There were three periods of cattle bullying. The first period: the transformation period, the level of skill is equivalent to the green level. The so-called transformation period is to transform one''s own physical strength into a more powerful one, called "the heavenly wasteland divine power". This kind of supernatural power is the source of strength of the Shenniu clan, which is very terrifying. The second period: the qualitative change period, the level of martial arts is equivalent to the green level. In this period, because the physical strength of the whole body has been transformed into the original model of the divine power of the heavenly wasteland through the first period, this kind of divine power is just a state of hatching, not a real God power, but a kind of blood containing the divine power of heaven and earth. Furthermore, the qualitative change period began to assimilate the original form of the transformation of the divine power, so it also entered the assimilation period. In the third period, in the period of the divine power, the level of skill was equal to that of blue. In this period, the divine power of the heavenly wasteland has been completely assimilated. What we need to do in this period is to further consolidate the divine power of the heavenly wasteland. "Good fellow, rhubarb said that this body building skill of cattle is just the body building skill of the early days of the Shenniu clan. This body refining skill is just for those monsters who are born with strong body." Xiao Yu took a breath. If you really succeed, isn''t your body equivalent to a monster? As soon as he thought of this, Xiao Yu immediately fell into a deep heart. ¡­¡­ The night outside soon passed, but in fact, Xiao Yu has spent ten nights in the second world space. In the past ten nights, Xiao Yu devoted himself to the cultivation of wild cattle. He also swallowed the black Xuandan and broke through to the small and complete state of Huiqi state. At the same time, the array, the Haiyuan sword and the seven kill boxing were properly consolidated by Xiao Yu. It''s just that there''s too little time for Xiao Yu to do everything. Because early in the morning, the royal family has come to urge Xiao Yu and Xiao Wencheng to go on their way. It was just dawn, but xiaomingzi, led by xiaomingzi, with a dozen bodyguards with swords, all came to Xiao''s residence. These bodyguards escorted Xiao Wencheng and his son to the county. It''s a two-day journey from the capital to the counties, so it''s also a horse carriage with blood jade on the back. "Xiao Wencheng, the Queen''s wife has entrusted an important task. I hope you will cherish it. This time, the task is heavy. The empress specially sent a bodyguard to arrange to escort you on the road. When you come back, someone will take you back. You should take good care of the flood in the counties and contribute to the dynasty." Xiaomingzi said lightly. Xiao Wencheng bowed and said, "thank you, empress. I will devote myself to my life and die." After that, he did not forget to look at Xiao Yu, and then said: "Xiao Yu, Xiao is a loyal official of the dynasty. I hope you can protect your father well. If something goes wrong on the way, it will be the loss of our Dynasty." Xiao Yu sneered: "please rest assured, father-in-law of Ming, I will not let my father have an accident. If anyone dares to touch my father''s hair, I will let him understand what it means to provoke people who should not be provoked." With that, Xiao Yu did not forget to glance at the world with a sword guard. The strength of these bodyguards is small and complete in the Huiqi state. It is a very powerful force in the royal family. However, the faces of the guards with knives suddenly changed. They didn''t dare to look at Xiao Yu. "Hum! I wish you could do it. Well, it''s late. Let''s go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 Eight guards with swords were leading the way in front of them. The carriage was in the middle, and six people were standing behind. Walking along the road of the capital, the team immediately attracted many people''s attention. It seems that it is because the activity of this trip to counties is too noisy. Even if it is not yet light, there are many people "greeting off". Xiao Yu didn''t get on the bus. He was a man of practice. His body was different from Xiao Wencheng. Even if he was on the road for a few days and nights, he would not feel very tired, but he had to stay outside to prevent any accidents. These people outside, of course, do not come to meet and see off, but to see the good play, the protagonist is naturally Xiao Yu. All the children of the nobles in the city were waiting in the early morning. When I saw Xiao Yu, they were all sarcastic and discussed in a low voice. "See, that''s what happens when you fight against the royal family." "Hey, everyone in the capital knows that this trip is very dangerous. It''s uncertain whether he can come back or not. He deserves it when he looks so arrogant." "Hum! What about genius? How about talent? Even Baoxuan Pavilion dare not protect him this time. " The children of these families discussed in a low voice with disdain. They did not dare to discuss. Although it was well known that the queen was against Xiao Yu, this kind of thing could not be put on the surface. Everyone knew it well. On the other side, even the heads of the three families were standing on the tower this time. Wei Baozhong looked at the figure of the young man in the distance. "You say, can Xiao Yu endure to prefectures and counties?" Wang Jianhua sneered: "who knows, this kid has a lot of cards. Maybe there will be some struggle on the way. You think, he is always your nephew." Li Shijiang looked indifferent to you and said, "I have already said that Xiao Yu has nothing to do with our Li family. Don''t forget that he abandoned my son. I can''t forgive him in my life! It''s his own fault. He can only blame himself. " The other two owners all nodded at the same time. Xiao Yu is really terrible. Last time, he abandoned all the elite talents of his family, and Wei Rongxin of the Wei family was directly killed. This not only hurt one of the Queen''s right-hand assistants, but also severely hit a face of the three families. Xiao Yu''s growth potential has made all the families in the city feel a threat. So this time, Xiao Yu is definitely going to die. ¡­¡­ In the crowd below, Xiao Yu finds a wonderful figure, which is Tang linger. Xiao Yu Chao Tang ling''er smiles and says he will be OK. Tang ling''er also cast a look of caution. He looked in some direction and found Palin on the top of a house. "Xiao Yu, I hope you are safe and sound." Murmured Palin. It''s hard to find such a genius as Xiao Yu to cultivate. However, Xiao Yu has a lot of bad luck on this trip. Baoxuan Pavilion can''t do anything. Because the queen knew the relationship between Baoxuan Pavilion and Xiao Yu, she would send someone to monitor the experts of Baoxuan Pavilion. Xiao Yu also cast a reassuring look. In the whole capital city, there are only Tang linger and Peilin who are concerned about themselves. "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Let me see if you can help me and me!" Soon, a group of people is out of the city, toward the counties and counties. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 It takes two days to go to prefectures and counties. When the sun comes out, the hot land can be baked directly. Xiao Yu and these bodyguards with swords have no problem. After all, they are practitioners, but Xiao Wencheng is not the same. As a writer, his physical strength is just the same as that of ordinary people, so it is impossible to compare with them. Xiao Yu can already feel Xiao Wencheng sweating and hot inside. "There is a forest ahead. Take a rest." Xiao Yu ordered. This time, the name of the chief bodyguard with a knife is Feng Linchuan. His strength is great and complete in Huiqi. Feng Linchuan frowned and said, "Mr. Xiao, we are here to deal with the flood. The counties and counties are waiting for master Xiao to treat the flood. If the delay is too long, the common people will die and hurt more." Xiao Yu said coldly, "well, if my father has something wrong, how can we deal with the flood? Are you responsible? " Feng Linchuan was a little upset. Xiao Wencheng, who was in the carriage, put out his head in sweat and said, "Xiaoyu, dad is OK. You can continue to drive." "I''ve been in a hurry all morning. It''s midday and I need a rest. Dad, please listen to me." In fact, when he came to this forest, Xiao Yu felt that the surroundings were too quiet, even too quiet. In addition, the weather was really hot and miserable. He didn''t want Xiao Wencheng to suffer. After all, going to the county was just an excuse. He knew the Queen''s purpose, so he needed to be very careful. Feng Linchuan also said: "take a rest in place for half an hour." The guards were all scattered. None of them was close to Xiao Wencheng. Xiao Yu helped Xiao Wencheng to rest under a big tree. "Xiaoyu! It''s not that Dad hasn''t been out of town. There''s no need to embarrass them. Dad''s not old enough to stand up. " Xiao Wencheng said. Xiao Yu had already seen Xiao Wencheng''s face flushed. It was obviously hot, and he couldn''t bear it. The heart of the royal family and the queen that group of people more cold. Xiao Wencheng was a loyal minister of the dynasty. Generally speaking, if he went to other places to patrol, he would generally have flying monsters as a common tool. The queen set out to punish Xiao Yu. And look at these people. They are all very lazy and have no guard at all. Those who don''t know really don''t think they are here to protect Xiao Wencheng. "Dad, you can rest here. I will protect you." Xiao Yu said. Xiao Wencheng rested under the tree, and Xiao Yu''s soul power was released, observing every move around him. After a long time, he himself also meditated, but half of his consciousness was observing the outside. Over there, Feng Linchuan winked at the guards. More than a dozen people in the line all walked away, but their swords were left in place. After a long time, only listen to the "wheezing" sound sounded, this piece of wood is immediately appeared in eight black clothes, each hand is holding a long knife. There was no small movement here. Xiao Wencheng was suddenly awakened and his face changed greatly. Xiao Yu slowly opened his eyes and scanned the eight men. The eight men in black were all masked, and their strength was in Huiqi state. "You Who are you? " "We are here to take our lives!" As soon as the voices of the eight men in black fell, they turned into black shadows, that is, they jumped at Xiao Wencheng and his son. "Have you asked me if you want to take our lives?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 Xiao Yu clapped his hand on the ground, and the whole person jumped up. Xiao Wencheng yelled: "come on! There are assassins But when he looked around, where did he find any guards? Only the guards'' knives are on the ground. On this side, Xiao Yu has already killed him. Their speed is fast, but Xiao Yu''s speed is more terrible than them. The silver phantom is drawn directly, and the cold light bursts out. Starting with the seven star sword, the spirit of the sword suddenly comes out. In an instant, it stabs out a huge sword net and covers it. The face of a swordsman turns black! But they''re not vegetarian. Obviously, they''re also trained to stand up to their bodies and wave long knives at the same time. this knife is as like as two peas. "The long wind breaks down!" "Whew, whew!" The eight blade long sword, like the lightning, flew out and broke Xiao Yu''s sword net. But their Sabre offensive power also stopped the momentum of advance. "Kill!" Eight men in black killed Xiao Wencheng again, but they were different. The men in black on the left and right sides went around half a circle to kill Xiao Wencheng. The remaining six men were like lightning and rounded up Xiao Yu. "Line up Six people hold a knife in both hands, and their long Dao has reached the level of five treasures! "Six wind Ling trapped Dao!" Six people drink, six knives at the same time a move to wipe out the whole army. The six one meter long sword was transformed into a full moon curved sword, and Xiao Yu was hanged in six directions at the same time. The range was rapid Xiao Yu was furious. These people even set up a knife array and came prepared. "You want to die!" Xiao Yu yelled angrily. These six attacks can''t be underestimated, but the two men in black over there are going to kill Xiao Wencheng. Join Xiao Yu to rescue, then he is likely to be injured. But if not, Xiao Wen''s achievements will be killed. At this time, a green light suddenly burst out and flew to Xiao Wencheng. It''s Bruce Lee! The little dragon opened his mouth, and his long tongue suddenly rose against the storm. He rolled up one of the men in black, and then ran into another man in black. The two men in black were directly hit by the seven meat and eight vegetables, and were thrown far away. Xiao Wencheng is in a state of shock, but Xiaolong is slouching on the ground with his 360 degree rotating eyes. "Bruce Lee, protect my father!" Xiao Yu knows that Bruce Lee is extraordinary, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful. But if Xiao Wencheng is protected by Bruce Lee, he can definitely kill these people. "Die!" Xiao Yu''s anger is in full swing. Xiao Wencheng is his only relative, which can be said to be his counter scale. If these people dare to move Xiao Wencheng, they are tantamount to touching Xiao Yu''s rebellious scale. The dragon has scales against it. It dies when it is touched! "Tornado killing!" Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly drinks, and the seven star sword dances wildly. A tornado and hurricane formed by the sword Qi is swept up with Xiao Yu as the center. The tornado and hurricane became more and more serious, and the six Dao array attack of the man in black was hanged into nothingness. "Divide, kill!" The faces of the six men in black changed greatly. The huge tornado hurricane turned into six small tornadoes and flew directly towards them. Along the way, the amazing sword implication contains Xiao Yu''s angry killing intention, which is hard to cover up. The six men in black turned pale and left one after another, because they felt that the sword was really terrible www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 "Since you are here, don''t go away!" Xiao Yu snorted coldly and waved the seven star sword. The six tornadoes were directly located on them. "Ah Six screams suddenly rang out, and the six people were directly turned into flesh and blood and fell on the ground. There are two other men in black who are patted to the ground by Bruce Lee, but they look pale when they see their companions killed instantly. This boy is so terrible! How can one person kill six people who are more powerful than him? How can he have such terrible strength? This is not in line with intelligence! But now they only have one idea, that is to escape! "Go The speed of the two is to go in the same direction. Xiao Yu is already ready. He grabs two long knives on the ground and throws them out directly. "Pooh The speed of this sword is very fast. After all, Xiao Yu''s physical strength is there, and one of them is pierced behind his back and dies directly. The other man was inserted into his thigh and fell directly to the ground. Xiao Yu swept the past, coldly staring at the man in black, the latter''s face became more pale. "Don''t Don''t kill me. " Xiao Yu said coldly: "killing you will only stain my hand, say! Who sent you These men in black can even use the powerful joint attack move of Dao array, and they are also well-trained. Their combat plans are basically listed. They are definitely not as simple as ordinary assassinations. And it is very likely that they were sent by Tianfu sect! "I..." The man in black puffed and puffed. Xiao Yu''s eyes were cold, and he pulled the long knife out of the man in black. The man in black screamed. Xiao Yu held the knife directly and put it on the man''s neck. Xiao Wencheng is an intellectual. Basically, he has never seen such a bloody picture. He said anxiously: "Xiaoyu, don''t be impulsive..." "Dad, you don''t know. These people were prepared to intercept us on the way. I want him to disclose the people behind them!" Xiao Wencheng was anxious and grabbed Xiao Yu''s hand and said in a low voice: "Xiaoyu, you know what''s going on. Why do you still ask?" Xiao Yu said in a deep voice, "Dad, I know who sent us to kill us. I want to ask more! I want to let them know that I''m not easy to be provoked by Xiao Yu! " Xiao Yu''s anger is very big. He is not afraid that the queen and the people of Tianfu gate will assassinate him. He is afraid that it will affect his father. But this trip to the county, it is obvious that Xiao Wencheng has been affected, all because of himself. However, the only way to do this is to make up for it and make an example. The man in black was even more pale. The cold knife was around his neck, and the feeling of death came into being. "Xiao Yu, you let me go. You can''t afford the people behind me..." As soon as Xiao Yu''s face sank and his hand waved, he directly cut the man''s neck. The Dragon beside him twisted his head and jumped onto Xiao Yu''s shoulder directly. "It''s good to have you just now." Xiao Yu said gratefully. Xiao Long seems to deliberately point his chin, which is very human, and then continues to enter the depth of Xiao Yu''s mind. Xiao Wencheng looked pale and sighed in his heart. "Dad, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. Since they don''t let us feel better, I don''t need to keep my hand. Don''t worry, I will take you back to the capital safely." Xiao Yu said heavily. Moved by his old face, Xiao Wencheng patted his thigh and said, "Xiaoyu, it''s my father''s cowardly! Since you are so determined, being a father will no longer be indecisive. Whatever you want to do, father will support you. " At this time, more than a dozen figures swept over, and all of a sudden they were Feng Linchuan''s bodyguards with knives. When they saw the eight dead men in black, their faces suddenly changed. Feng Linchuan pretended to be surprised and ran over and said, "Xiao, what happened?" Feng Lingchuan''s most clear idea of killing Lin Teng immediately www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 This killing intention directly makes Feng Linchuan and others face suddenly big change. What a terrible killing boy! More than a dozen people in the line all stepped back. "Xiao Yu, you What are you going to do? " Xiao Yu stares at them coldly and asks, "where did you go just now? Don''t you know there are assassins? " Feng Linchuan said nervously: "we went to patrol around just now. As soon as we heard master Xiao''s cry, we rushed over. Who knows..." "Who knows we''re not dead, but the assassin is dead, isn''t it?" Xiao Yu''s anger was burning in his heart. It''s obvious that the assassins were on purpose to patrol, that is to say, it''s good to ask them to go out on patrol. In this way, Xiao Yu and Xiao Wencheng will be killed, and they will have an excuse to report back. And if those assassins are not lucky enough to be killed, they can also return here, because they have put their weapons here, and they can also find excuses to patrol. Sure enough, one of the guards said bravely, "Xiao Yu, don''t talk nonsense! You mean we walked away on purpose and conspired with the assassins? You know, our weapons are still here. How can we go? " Xiao Yu is a man of understanding. These so-called escorting guards were bribed. He said, "Xiaoyu, forget it." He said forget, not really, but because even if how to ask, they also have a reason to excuse themselves. This is obviously a trap. It is useless to say more. "It''s not good for these people to be escorted. It''s just a burden to follow them. It''s better for me to kill you. It''s better to see them out of sight." Xiao Yu said coldly. Feng Linchuan and others turned pale again, and their strength was just like Xiao Yu. However, these men in black have a higher level of strength than Xiao Yu, but they are still doomed. Is it not easy for Xiao Yu to kill them? They know that this kid is not ordinary. Xiao Yu held the long sword and killed himself. Feng Linchuan gritted his teeth and roared: "Xiao Yu, don''t mess around! We are also the imperial court''s life officer, also has the official rank, or queen empress appointed! If you kill us, then the court will know, and you Xiao''s family will not have a foothold in the capital city! " Xiao Yu''s killing intention rose three points again, and Sen Leng said, "are you threatening me?" Feng Linchuan said in a voice: "are you threatening you? You know that your Xiao family is also a family of hundreds of years. If you kill us, you will be against the royal family. Then the Chenbei Dynasty will not have your foothold. You are the wanted criminals." This did not make Xiao Yu afraid, but made Xiao Wencheng''s face moved. The Xiao family has a history of two or three hundred years in the capital city. If he really becomes a wanted criminal, how can he face his ancestors? But he said that he supported Xiao Yu to do anything, so Xiao Wencheng''s face was very contradictory and did not speak. Xiao Yu, of course, knew what was at stake. He took a deep breath, drew up the seven star sword and said in a deep voice, "I warn you, it''s better not to play any tricks during this period of time! Otherwise, they will be your end! " Feng Linchuan and others breathed a sigh of relief. They found that their back was wet with sweat. Xiao Yu helped Xiao Wencheng into the carriage. One of the guards whispered to Feng Linchuan: "Lord Feng, what should I do now? This kid seems to know us through... " Feng Linchuan looked at the back and said coldly, "don''t act rashly for the time being. Let them go to the prefectures and counties safely. After all, there will be someone to deal with him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 The party continued to drive for nearly two days, and finally arrived at the county. Once in the county, Xiao Yu found that the town was basically flooded to the knee. Although it is said that he was driven to the shelves, the flood control is false, and the governance of Xiao Yu is true, but in any case, Xiao Wencheng is concerned about the people. Since he came to the county, he would certainly be loyal and responsible. The two father and son immediately went to the home of the county magistrate. At this time, some officials of the county were present. They were very happy to see Xiao Wencheng''s arrival. "I''d like to meet Mr. Xiao. If he can come, our county will be saved." Xiao Wencheng gave a wry smile. I''m afraid the royal family''s intention is this. Tell them that there will be people in the capital who will come to the counties to control the flood. But if they know the real situation of the flood, they will not be so optimistic. Xiao Wencheng waved his hand and said, "don''t be too polite. What''s the situation now?" The county magistrate said with a wry smile: "our county was not big originally, but it was just in the downstream of the river. Recently, I don''t know what happened. A flood suddenly occurred in the river, drowning many villagers. We just sent strong men to surround it. It seems that we can''t do it." Xiao Yu thought to himself, of course you can''t help it. There are monsters in it. All of a sudden, at this time, a yamen servant came out and rushed in and called out, "my Lord, there are people in the capital again!" "Here comes another man!" The officials in the hall were surprised and looked at Xiao Wencheng and his son one after another. Isn''t there someone in the capital? Why is it coming again? And why didn''t they get the message? Xiao Yu and Xiao Wencheng are even more surprised. Xiao Yu, in particular, has doubts and sneers in his heart. What is the royal family going to do again!? At this time, a group of people came in. The first one was a young man, who was about 20 years old. The young man was aloof and arrogant. He was surrounded by several young children who were also young. Their various strengths were excellent, and they seemed to have a lot of strength. "You are..." Asked the magistrate. The leading youth took out a gold token and said indifferently, "I was sent by the Queen''s mother to supervise and control the flood. My name is Shaolin." When the county magistrate and others saw that the token had the word "Queen", their faces were respectful. "It turns out to be Mr. Shao, so I''m sorry for that." County magistrate and others are respectfully called. Shaolin''s eyes immediately fell on Xiao Wencheng and Xiao Yu, but in the end he was staring at Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu, I''ve heard about your name all the time. I didn''t expect that I was lucky to see you today. I didn''t expect you to follow me. But it''s OK. With my supervision and your strength, you will be able to control the monsters in the flood." Shaolin mouth raised a meaningful arc, said. Xiao Yu''s heart one Lin, this person unexpectedly is the queen sends! So he''s also a royal son!? He suddenly felt that the comer was not good and said coldly, "it seems that the Queen''s mother is still very concerned about the flood disaster of counties and counties!" I didn''t expect that the queen would send someone to deal with this! "Ha ha ha ha!" Shaolin was not stupid. He also heard it. He laughed three times and then looked at Xiao Yu. He said meaningfully, "that''s for sure. Monsters make mischief, and the Queen''s wife can''t be peaceful, so the capital can''t be stable. We must get rid of it quickly, Xiao Yu, don''t you think?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 Other people can''t hear it, but how can Xiao Yu and Xiao Wencheng not? The queen sent more people to kill Xiao Yu! Xiao Yu said with a sneer: "you are right. The flood should be treated and the monsters must be removed. But this task is very dangerous. If someone dies, then you can only blame yourself for your own incompetence." Shaolin''s young people are sneering at each other, thinking that this boy really does not know the height of heaven and earth. Is this a hint that they will be killed by this little boy? What a dream! At this time, the county magistrate''s face changed greatly, and he quickly asked, "gentlemen, do you mean that this flood is due to monsters?" "Yes, the flood is due to the existence of a powerful monster, otherwise we would not have come." Shaolin said lightly. The faces of these officials turned pale in an instant. There are no cultivators in the counties, which is tantamount to letting them die! Xiao Wencheng quickly comforted: "you don''t have to be afraid. With us, the monster can definitely be killed." Who knows, Shaolin next to one of the people sneer said: "master Xiao, you are wrong, not us, you." "What do you say?" Shaolin said faintly: "he is right. It is you. We are sent by the Queen''s mother to supervise you to kill and control the flood. Since the flood is caused by monsters, then your duty is naturally to kill the monsters and return to their lives. Otherwise, it will be a mission failure. I''m afraid you know the result very well?" Xiao Wencheng''s face changed again. He knew that Xiao Yu was a cultivator. He thought these people were here to help kill monsters. But who knows, they are here to stand by? Xiao Yu had known their tricks for a long time. He said, "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll go to a meeting for a while and give it to me." The officials were immediately suspicious. They just thought Xiao Yu was brought by Xiao Wencheng to see the world, but they didn''t expect that it was a monster? This is just a 16-year-old boy. What can he do? "County magistrate, since Xiao Yu is so confident, let''s see how he can make great achievements. You don''t know that Xiao Yu is very famous in the capital. Xiao Yu, you won''t let the Queen''s wife down, will you?" Shaolin said sarcastically. Xiao Yu glanced at them coldly. These guys want to die by themselves, so they won''t die! "County magistrate, lead the way ahead." Xiao Yu said. Soon, a group of people went to the side of the river. There was already a lot of sand and soil piled up on the side, but the river was flowing out and looked like it was about to burst. Those strong men are trying to mend these dams, but they are not as fast as the river. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. There is indeed a strong spirit of monster in it! But the river looked deep, and it was churning so hard that there was something sinister about it. "Lord Xiao, I don''t know how you are going to deal with the monster?" The magistrate asked anxiously. It seems that after tonight at most, the flood will burst, and the whole county will be flooded. Where does Xiao Wencheng have any ideas? Yes, it''s impossible for a normal practitioner to walk under the water, even Xiao Yu. So we have to work out a way, otherwise the monster will not be killed and the county will be submerged sooner or later. But Shaolin suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Xiao Yu, don''t say the queen doesn''t care about you. It''s a drop of water. With it, you can go down into the river and walk freely on the ground." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 Shaolin takes out a blue water ball. Xiao Yu doesn''t know what kind of intentions they have, but in any case, if you want to kill a monster, you really need this water ball to avoid it. Otherwise, you have to find a way. And this monster can''t be dragged. If the dike breaks, the whole county will be flooded. What''s more, Shao Lin''s group of people pretended to come to see him die. How could he let them succeed? Xiao Yu took over the water, and a strange energy surrounded him. Xiao Yu is also ready to go down the river. Xiao Wencheng is worried and tells him, "Xiaoyu, be careful." Xiao Yu nodded, and then coldly glanced at Shaolin again. Then he jumped into the river directly. As soon as Xiao Yu left, one of the youths got close to Shaolin and said in a low voice, "elder brother Shaolin, what should I do with this boy?" Shaolin said in a low voice: "don''t worry, the demon beast inside is very powerful. With Xiao Yu''s strength, even if he doesn''t die, he has to take off his skin. When he comes up, we are looking for a chance to do him." "But I''ve heard that Xiao Yu can jump over the level to fight. I''m afraid..." Shaolin said: "don''t be afraid. There are so many of us. If the situation is bad, we will go into the water at any time." ¡­¡­ Xiao Yu went to the big river. Sure enough, the river avoided Xiao Yu, and there was no breathing problem for him underground. In this way, Xiao Yu is much relieved. Now he can go to the monster to kill him. Down to the river, Xiao Yu''s line of sight was not greatly affected. It''s just that the river is not very clear. It''s the sediment under the river that is stirred up. "There it is!" Xiao Yu clearly felt that the river was flowing hundreds of meters ahead. It seemed that the monster was there. Xiao Yu immediately swept the past. Although he was not restricted by movement in the river, Xiao Yu was surrounded by sea water in any case. His body method and fighting would be affected to some extent. But Xiao Yu doesn''t care so much. This monster must be killed. Soon, he saw a monster as big as fifty meters. This monster is a serpentine monster with silvery scales all over the body. There is such a thick body as environmental protection. However, Xiao Yu finds that there are two antlers on the head of the snake shaped monster. "Is it really going to turn into a Jiao?" Xiao Yu took a cold breath, but rhubarb was right. This is really a monster of Jiaohua. This monster, whose name is changed to silver scale python, is a second level monster. It is said that this monster was a close relative of the dragon people in ancient times. As long as there is an organic relationship, it is not difficult to transform Jiao. However, according to Xiao Yu, the strength of the silver scale Python has reached level 3, which is equivalent to the strength of human beings in the early stage of Qi and spirit state. The silver scale Python was churning hard, and the huge waves were rolling. Even under the river, Xiao Yu felt the churning of the river. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and immediately rushed forward. Naturally, the silver scale Python also saw Xiao Yu. With a roar, it directly flipped and killed Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and he didn''t talk nonsense. He started with the seven star sword, and one sword was to cut it out. Tornado killing! A sword cut, a sword meaning tornado immediately swept to kill the past, this sweep, immediately is to stir up the sea water. But because of the sea water, Xiao Yu''s offensive power is directly reduced by one fifth of its power. The silver scale Python directly flicks its tail, which directly breaks Xiao Yu''s attack. "Sure enough!" Xiao Yu frowned. At ordinary times, his tornado killing is impossible to stop, even the peak of Huiqi state. But under the river, it can''t be used at all. In addition, the silver scale Python is already a third level monster. Swordsmanship is basically not available here. "In that case, I will fight you with my bare hands!" Xiao Yu gave a big drink. The seven star sword was put away and killed the silver scale Python again. The difference this time was that Xiao Yu operated the cattle bully body. Xiao Yu only got to the first period of cattle bullying, that is, the transformation period. During this period, his physical power began to transform into the divine power. Only listen to the "boom" of a loud sound, an extremely terrible savage breath is surging up. The explosion of this breath directly blasted the river to a height of 100 meters. Outside the dam. A huge drop of water suddenly rose from the sky and directly reached the height of 100 meters, which shocked all the people on the bank, and the ordinary people were shocked."What''s going on? Is it a monster who is doing something "It''s terrible. Is the flood ready to flood?" Although the distance is thousands of meters away from them, in fact, these ordinary people are surprised and afraid of abnormal. However, for Shaolin, a practitioner, there is good news, because this kind of breath is obviously from human beings! It''s Xiao Yu! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Shaolin''s face was very cold. Others may not feel it very deeply, but he can feel it. This breath contains a strong and incomparable physical breath, and also contains a very terrible savage breath. This is definitely not from the monster at the bottom of the sea. The only explanation is Xiao Yu! "Brother Shaolin..." Some people are starting to worry. Shaolin sneered: "it seems that he has mastered the skill. Under the water, all the spiritual moves are useless. Instead, they fight with the physical force. But don''t forget, the bottom of the river is a three-level monster. Xiao Yu can''t kill it any more if he has the ability. Let''s just watch. " Back to the bottom of the river. Xiao Yu''s breath of savage power erupted, and even he felt that his limbs were full of incomparable power. "Cattle dominate the body, and there is indeed a kind of barbarism of cattle." Xiao Yu screamed and clenched his fists. In an instant, the physical strength quickly transformed into the prototype of the divine power of the end of heaven. In the transformation stage, Xiao Yu can only use the divine power in this way. Although it is not the real one, it is definitely more powerful than the wolf devil''s cultivation power before. I don''t know how many times. "Boom A blow out, a kind of ancient bull breath is diffuse out. The silver scale Python obviously felt the horror of Xiao Yu''s fist breath. It immediately screamed, and a silver light suddenly condensed in its mouth, and then shot at Xiao Yu. "Boom Under the water, silver light burst out, very gorgeous, but it contains a kind of cold breath inside. "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu roared in his heart, and his fist was like breaking through the wind and waves. This fist directly broke the attack of the silver scale python. Finally, his fist directly hit the head of the silver scale python. "Click!" The deer''s antlers were smashed by dozens of deer''s scales. Xiao Yu''s heart is surprised, really good overbearing physical strength! You know, under the river, Xiao Yu''s combat effectiveness is limited, but this does not prevent the cattle bully''s terrifying and powerful. If you put it on the land, this blow can definitely kill Huiqi state! "Roar!" The silver scale Python was smashed and broke a antler. It was so angry that it made a roar like the roar of a dragon, and then the silver light flashed out. Senleng''s breath directly diffused out, and the whole river bottom was filled with silver light. The cold killing intention directly covered Xiao Yu''s whole person. The silver scale Python is going to be real! Outside. All people are far away from the river and the dam, because there is a silver light in the river below, and the cold breath directly escapes. All the people in the room have a kind of creepy feeling. Is this monster going to be powerful? Shaolin and his group were very good-looking. Before they came, they had received news from the queen. Under the river was a monster that turned into a Jiao. It was very fierce. If this really broke out, Xiao Yu would definitely die! Xiao Wencheng''s old face is very worried, and he prays for Xiao Yu in his heart. At the bottom of the river, after the flash of silver light, Xiao Yu suddenly found that there was a single silver horn on the forehead of the silver scale python. "Buzz!" The sound of a faint vibration was heard, and the single horn of the silver scale Python made a weak vibration sound, and then its whole body was turned into a silver cold awn, which directly shot at Xiao Yu. The silver cold awn, like a meteor falling from the sky, is as fast as thunder and lightning, full of killing intention. Xiao Yu knows that the silver scale Python is going to die! This is its strongest move. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and bit his teeth. All his physical strength was mobilized and then transformed rapidly. When his fist came out, the power of the earthy yellow body was shining, and he roared in his heart: "break it for me!" "Boom The full body of physical force, with the fist, is directly swept out. A scene of shock appeared, and the river was split into two parts by the terrible breath of strength. Xiao Yu''s fist, with the sound of rolling thunder, exploded in an instant and went up directly Back out. All of us could see that the silver light suddenly burst into a very silver lightning and shot towards one end at a very fast speed. However, on the other side, where the silver light was shining, a terrible breath of power broke out, and the river water was split into two parts, as if the strong momentum had separated the river. All people, including Shaolin and others, showed a look of incomparable horror."How could it be?" How powerful is this force that can cause thousands of kilometers of huge river water to be split in half? They don''t know. All they know is that the next moment, with a loud bang, the river suddenly explodes, and the water splashes hundreds of meters. Then a water column rises again, connecting a huge shadow of tens of meters. The pupils of all the people outside the dam shrank www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 People fixed their eyes again and saw that the shadow was actually a silver snake shaped monster. The snake shaped monster was directly smashed out and fell heavily on the ground. The common people in those counties and counties had never seen such a huge thing, and they were all frightened. When they saw the snake like monster, they were pale and unbelievable. The silver scale Python was covered with black and blue. At this time, it was dead and did not move on the ground. "Is this the monster at the bottom of the river?" "What a terrible monster! That''s what it''s doing But soon, because there was no silver scale Python underground, the wind was calm, and the river water slowly faded. The common people of the counties and counties on the bank were all cheering with joy. Xiao Wencheng was also very happy. He thought that if the monster died, Xiao Yu would have nothing to do. However, they do not know is that Shaolin''s face is very ugly, even difficult to see the extreme. They did not expect that Xiao Yu killed the silver scale Python! And it was so thorough! It has to make them carry out another plan! Four of them winked at Shaolin''s back, and then they swept the river in front of him, and the remaining three followed. Four people went straight into the water. Soon, someone noticed the movement of the people from the capital. "What are they doing?" "Isn''t the monster eliminated? Why are they still in the water? " "No! Only four people went down, and four people didn''t go down. " However, when Xiao Wencheng saw their movements, his face suddenly changed They are going to kill Xiao Yu! "Xiaoyu!" Xiao Wencheng''s face was frightened, and he immediately ran to the past. But he was an ordinary person, how could he have their speed? After a while, everyone saw Shaolin with three people into the water, and then four people, even directly standing on the sea! The common people raised an uproar, and they naturally knew that this must be a kind of ability of practitioners. These four people''s feet have spiritual power fluctuation to prevent them from falling into the water. But the four of them were standing in four directions, with a full range of 500 meters. Then, four people at the same time, and then the sword to the bottom of the finger. All of a sudden, four white lights fell into the river. After solving the silver scale python, Xiao Yu also slightly recovered his breath and was ready to burst out of the water. But who knows, the four figures are directly coming down, and Shaolin and three other people are in awe. Xiao Yu''s face sank in an instant. It seemed that he should come. He didn''t look surprised, but he didn''t expect to face these people so soon. "Xiao Yu, you''ve fallen into the water. Why don''t you play for a while?" Shao Lin''s smile of Yin measurement. Xiao Yu sneered: "do you mean to ask me to kill you in the water?" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Shaolin laughed three times and said, "Xiao Yu, I didn''t expect you to be so optimistic. Since we have come down, do you think you still have a chance to go" "is that right? Then we have to see it. " Xiao Yu''s eyes are sharp, ready to gather strength to fight with them. Who knows, Xiao Yu suddenly felt that there were four more smells on the river, standing in four directions respectively. After a while, the water below suddenly fluctuated. Xiao Yu felt that he was surrounded by a square cage www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 "It''s the border!" In Xiao Yu''s eyes, there are eight people in Shaolin''s group. That is to say, in the wave just now, another four people imposed a boundary on it, which trapped Xiao Yu at the bottom of the river. Of course, Shaolin and his four companions were there. "Ha ha ha ha!" Shaolin laughed and said, "Xiao Yu, you are indeed a talent of array! Soul perception is so sensitive. Yes, you are right. Now we are all in a cage called "water boundary", but we are different from you. We are the beneficiaries of this enchantment. " Xiao Yu does not understand what he is talking about, but his intuition tells him that in the boundary of this water area, he has a feeling of being limited and imprisoned, which is very uncomfortable. "I see. The so-called water boundary is an array." "Ha ha! It seems that you are not stupid. Yes, the advantage of this array is that it can increase the combat effectiveness of our water system skill by 30%. Do you only know where the 30% strength comes from? Let you feel it now When Shaolin said hello, the three people behind him swept up. All of them were able to walk freely under the water because they had to avoid water droplets. However, different from Xiao Yu, his actions are more or less limited because of who he is always under. However, these people could walk freely on land. He guessed that this was probably because they practiced the so-called water system skill. At the same time, the three young men took out a long sword, which presented a blue body. It has three handles and five treasures. "Drink Even if Xiao Yu blows the sword directly into the river, it is one of the three swords that can be seen in the river. At this moment, Xiao Yu''s face changed a little. As soon as he turned the spirit power, as soon as the spirit power was activated, he even found that the power was reduced by 30%. "I see, the reason for the formation! My loss is their increase The three people were originally the perfect state of Huiqi state, but now each of them has gained 30% more combat effectiveness. If combined, even the peak of Huiqi state can be countered. "Ha ha! Xiao Yu, it seems that you have already felt it? But it''s already played. Kill him The three swords are more awe inspiring. It seems that Xiao Yu can be hanged into several pieces. "Do you think you can kill me! Dream Xiao Yu''s idea of killing is shrouded in the moment. Starting with the seven star sword, the spirit power is completely stimulated by him. "Tornado killing!" Xiao Yu is really angry. Haiyuan sword technique originally has the attribute of water system. It is just too weak when facing the silver scale python, a three-level monster. However, Xiao Yu is not afraid of these three full-bodied people. "Whew, whew!" However, because the water boundary is surrounded by six sides, the tornado sword style immediately stirred out in the whole 500 meter space. This terrible stirring force, with a kind of force to turn the tide back, actually directly strangled the sword style of the three young people into invisible. Their faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yu could launch such an attack even after losing 30% of his spiritual power. "You make me angry! Die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 Now Xiao Yu, as long as he comes to assassinate him or has evil thoughts on him, especially those sent by the queen, he will kill them without mercy. He wanted the queen to know what was the end of provoking herself! Tornado crazy kill more and more huge, finally turned into a sword, tornado is swept up. The three young men were hanged in an instant, just in the blink of an eye. "It''s your turn." Xiao Yu is holding the seven star sword with a gloomy face. Step by step, he stepped up. These people are absolutely unforgivable. Shaolin seemed to have expected that Xiao Yu would have such fighting power, but he was not surprised at all. Even the people he brought didn''t care whether they were dead or alive. "Xiao Yu, your talent and strength are really terrible. No wonder the queen is determined to get rid of you." Shaolin began to laugh. Here, there is no need to hide anything, because they both know it in their hearts. Xiao Yu said coldly, "one thing you did wrong is to become the Queen''s running dog. Many people want to kill me, but they are all dead. You will be one of them." "Ha ha! Is that really the case? Do you think that since we dare to come to the county and the queen sent me here, I dare to come down to face you, will I have no support? " Shaolin sips senleng''s killing intention at the corner of his mouth. "I forgot to tell you, what I practiced is not only the water system skill, but also the awakened one of the divine patterns." Shaolin rolled up the sleeve of his right hand and saw a black pattern of Trident weapons on his forearm. "I''m afraid you don''t know what it is, do you? I tell you, this is the Trident halberd that the Sea God fell into the world in ancient times Trident sea halberd, in the nine God pattern, but there are records, grade level is reached the human level five grades! It''s even more powerful than Wei Rongxin''s red scale armor divine pattern that he met last time in the boxing and stele forest. "Ha ha! Scared? But it''s a pity that I am the sea god in the water boundary! I''m not afraid to tell you that because of my divine tattoo attribute, your attack power is not reduced by 30%, but by 50%! With the strength of my Qi and spirit state in the early stage, you have only one result, that is, death As soon as the voice dropped, Shaolin could see that his hand immediately appeared a two meter long black Trident. "Kill!" Shaolin''s body surface is suddenly filled with a sea blue light, which is very sacred in the not clear river underground. Then he waved the Trident and killed Xiao Yu. The strong sea water power turned into the energy of sea blue light, which was very conspicuous and full of killing intention. In this moment of Kung Fu, Xiao Yu was surprised to find that 50% of his spiritual power had been lost again! But there was no time for Xiao Yu to think so much, because then there was still an advantage in the fluidity of water. Shaolin''s speed was just like a fish in water under the river, and the speed was directly on a higher level. "Keng!" The seven star sword was blocked up directly, but Xiao Yu only felt his arm vibrate, which made him feel numb. The powerful deep strength directly made Xiao Yu retreat more than ten meters. "How strong!" Shaolin sneered: "Xiao Yu, do you know this is the gap between us? It''s impossible to defeat me with your small and perfect hand of Huiqi state. I know you also have the power of divine tattoo. Take it out, or you will die very ugly! " "You want me to use the power of the tattoo? You don''t deserve it! " Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and the fighting spirit in his blood was also aroused. The seven star sword was put away directly by him. Then he shook his fist, and Xiao Sha''s Qi spread out directly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 The terrible meaning of Xiaosha directly covers the whole water boundary. Even in Xiao Yu''s eyes, the terrible sense of cold killing makes the temperature of the whole water boundary drop a lot. The whole water boundary has fluctuated because of the terrible Xiaosha gas. The faces of the four people on the river are all slightly moved. They feel the situation inside the boundary most clearly. They immediately urge the soul force into the boundary. Yes, the four of them are array mages. Naturally, they have heard of Xiao Yu''s terrifying spirit talent, so they dare not neglect them at all. Shao Linsen gave a cold smile: "Oh, good intention to kill. It seems that your chance is really good! But it''s a pity that you will die in front of me The sea blue Trident suddenly exploded and flashed a burst of blue light, and then was thrown out by Shaolin. Trident turned into a blue lightning and ran towards Xiao Yu. "Kill two!" Xiao Yu directly opened the Qi of the second kill of the seven kill fist, and the killing intention rose to a higher level again, which contained a terrible blow of Xiao Sha. "Boom Xiao Yu''s fist has the invisible Xiao Sha Qi, which directly shakes Shaolin''s trident halberd out. The river exploded into a huge wave wave, but because it was within the boundary, and it was only 500 meters wide, so the terrible wave was directly shaking in the whole boundary. The boundary of the whole square fluctuated more violently. Because of the sea water inside, Shaolin was swayed to the left and right. His trident attack was broken! Shaolin''s heart is very shocked, he did not think that such a powerful power of the divine pattern can be broken by this boy. You know, you have absorbed 50% of the opponent''s attack power! No! He is king in the sea! He shook his hand again, and the Trident flew over. He gave a ferocious smile: "Xiao Yu, you are really capable! Why don''t you try my trick? Three trigeminal trapped in the sea The voice of as like as two peas fell, and the strange scene appeared. The water of Shao Lin''s left and right sides suddenly fluctuated, and then directly turned into a blue shadow of water. The shadow gradually formed, and then turned into two water blue figures. The outline of the shadow and the Trident Halberd held on the hand were just like Shao Lin''s. as like as two peas, the two most beautiful sea blue shadows are the same as the three halberd halberd. It''s not sea water! The next moment, Shaolin and other two other sea blue colors surrounded Xiao Yu. "Kill!" The three men, waving the Trident halberd at the same time, directly stabbed Xiao Yu in the past. Under the river, there are three vacuum zones, because the speed of Trident is too fast. The sea blue Trident is like blue lightning, but this time it is faster and bigger than Shaolin used it before. That amazing water power is madly absorbing Xiao Yu''s spiritual power. Xiao Yu is very clear in his mind that the longer he delays, the more disadvantageous he will be. Once he stimulates his spiritual power, he will reduce 50%. In this way, he will have to use the spiritual power of Qihai more. As time went by, three Trident halberds were about to assassinate themselves. Shaolin also gave a ferocious smile: "Xiao Yu, you can''t hide this time! Die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 As soon as Xiao Yu gnawed his teeth, his whole arm was immediately shaken up. The level of murderous ascent made Xiao Yu''s whole blood burn up. Even, the invisible killing intention, there is a kind of energy like black smoke diffused out. The four people on the river feel this kind of invisible and astonishing killing intention. They are all full of stormy waves. What kind of people can have this terrible killing intention? The so-called killing intention is a kind of emotion generated when the anger reaches the limit. However, normal people, even soldiers on the battlefield, can never have this terrible killing intention. In fact, even Xiao Yu doesn''t know why his killing intention is so turbulent. He only felt that his own blood was going to burn. In the face of these people who wanted to kill him, he would never be soft hearted. He was bent on giving them bloody lessons. "Three kill!" Xiao Yu roared in his heart. He hit the ground with one blow. "Boom The terrible killing intention burst out from his fist, just like the eruption of a volcano. The amazing killing intention immediately swept out in all directions. "Bang bang bang!" Three Shaolin were directly blasted off, and even Trident was directly blasted into blue starlight. "Boom The astonishing meaning of killing contains Xiao Yu''s infinite anger. At the moment of his killing intention, the water boundary can''t resist Xiao Yu''s murderous spirit, and it''s just that it''s broken in the past. At the same time, the whole river is under the explosion, blasting out a hundreds of meters of huge puddle, water splashing up hundreds of meters high. Shaolin was directly shaken out of the bank, and the four people on the river were killed by strong intention to kill. The civilians in the remote counties and counties that have already been retreated have long looked upon it. The scene was as spectacular as the explosion at the bottom of the river, but their faces moved when they saw the people who had been blown up. Xiao Wencheng''s face changed, but when he saw that the person who was blown out was not Xiao Yu, he immediately gave a good breath. At this time, a figure jumped up from the bottom of the river, which was Xiaoyu. Xiao Yu''s killing intention didn''t seem to drop much. Xiao Wencheng was surprised and wanted to run up. However, he found that the killing intention around Xiao Yu was so terrible that ordinary people could feel a sharp smell of death when they approached. "Xiaoyu..." Xiao Yu took a deep breath and restrained the killing intention of the seven kill fist. His blood finally calmed down. He stepped forward to Shaolin, who was attacked by Xiao Yu because of his trident halberd, and was devoured by the power of the divine pattern, and his internal organs were severely damaged. His face is incomparably pale, spit blood, lying on the ground, chest only a little ups and downs. Xiao Yu stood beside Shaolin and looked down on the Queen''s lackey coldly. "Xiao Xiao Yu, you You can''t... " Shaolin is really scared. This kid is a devil! Can the killing intention be launched by normal people? He is just a small and perfect place to gather Qi! Three levels in a row! If it is reported to the royal family, it will definitely disturb the queen. Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, and the seven star sword started directly. At this time, the rust on the whole body of the seven star sword started from the tip of the sword and had already fallen off by one fifth. Half a meter long, the body is ten centimeters smooth, emitting a faint blue light. Shaolin''s pupil shrinks. He is about to speak. Xiao Yu waves his hand. Shaolin''s neck is cut off and his blood is gushing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 The whole scene was full of creepy feeling, and Xiao Yu''s eyes showed a kind of horror. This is the one sent by the queen! All of them were killed by this boy!? Is he not afraid that the queen will blame him? Even the county magistrate and other officials are far away from Xiao Wencheng and his son. "Dad, we''ll leave early tomorrow morning." Xiao Yu and Xiao Wencheng directly found an inn to stay overnight. That night, Xiao Yu directly entered the second world space to think. "It''s strange that the seven kill fists, only three kills, have such power. Why on earth?" Xiao Yu doesn''t understand. According to the truth, the power of green product''s spiritual skills is not so terrible under normal circumstances. Moreover, there are seven kills in the seven kill boxing. Now that I use the killing intention of three kills, I can cause such great lethality. It can be imagined that this seven kill boxing is absolutely not so simple. "No, at that time, I felt my blood was burning." Xiao Yu thought about it carefully. At that time, he was very angry and his blood seemed to be burning. Then secretly kill the intention to rub against the rise, may be due to their own reasons, which led to the power of the seven kill boxing even to a higher level. "Is it because of my blood?" Xiao Yu is puzzled again. He knows that his life experience may not be simple. Otherwise, his mother-in-law would not have a second world space, a world that only powerful people can develop. "Forget it. Don''t think about it. Go back and ask rhubarb." Seven kill boxing is taught by rhubarb, so rhubarb must know something. Back to today''s war, Xiao Yu''s hatred of the royal family, especially the queen, is even deeper. He clenched his fist tightly and whispered to himself, "queen, if you want to play, I will accompany you to the end. I will kill as many people as you shoot!" His only worry now is that the news spreads too fast, which will increase the risk of uncertainty when Xiao Yu returns. ¡­¡­ Sure enough, what Xiao Yu worried about happened. One hour after Shaolin was killed, the news had already been passed back to the Queen''s palace. "Bang!" The queen was very angry and patted the Phoenix chair. Her face was covered with frost. "Xiao Yu, you just don''t pay attention to this palace!" Next to the small plum quickly bow body way: "Niang Niang please calm down, careful Phoenix body." The queen took a deep breath and tried to calm her anger. But when she thought that Xiao Yu killed all the Royal elite children she sent out, her anger seemed to be irrepressible. "Xiao Li Zi, you immediately send an expert to intercept Xiao Yu on the way. You can''t let him come back to the capital alive!" The queen is very clear, once Xiao Yu comes back to the capital, then the whole capital will certainly laugh at her secretly. The beautiful queen originally designed to let Xiao Yu go to the prefectures and counties to control the flood, but actually she sent people to kill Xiao Yu. There are so many people! But Xiao Yu came back safe and sound. Isn''t it that the queen becomes a laughing stock for others? This is absolutely unacceptable to the royal family. Little Li Zi pondered for a while and said, "Niang, Shaolin in the early stage of Qi and spirit state has been killed. He also owns the level of Wupin divine pattern power. It can be seen that Xiao Yu''s fighting power is not as simple as it appears." "Then send the middle stage of Qi spirit state to intercept him. If not, we can''t go to the later stage of Qi spirit state. In a word, we don''t want to see this man!" "Yes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 The next morning, when the sky was showing a trace of white fish belly, a bloody BMW was on its way to the capital, while Xiao Yu was sitting outside. When the carriage just passed a bamboo forest, four figures stood in front of it. The four men, red and black tights and a red and black gold belt, looked very powerful. And their hair was tied into a ball head with a band, one standing in front and three standing in the back. The breath of four people is extremely cold and contains a kind of extremely powerful killing intention inside. Xiao Yu immediately reined in BMW and stared at the four men coldly. Four people, the leader of this person''s strength is the strongest, Qi spirit state in the middle! The last three are all in the early stage of Qi spirit state! These four people''s breath, Xiao Yu immediately even felt a kind of familiar smell. Xiao Yu also jumped down and said coldly, "if I guess well, you are from Tianfu gate. The queen asked you to kill me?" The head of this man, with a sharp eyebrow tail tip, looks extremely cold. This man is one of the four masters under Xiao Lizi''s banner. His name is Leng Yayue. Although his strength is the weakest among the four masters, it is more than enough to send him out to deal with Xiao Yu. What''s more, there are three masters in the early stage of Qi and spirit state. You know, Tianfu men are very mysterious. Their training methods are different from those of ordinary people. Therefore, in the same level, Tianfu men have more powerful means. Because the outside world may not know that the immediate owner of Tianfu gate is the queen. Therefore, when cultivating Tianfu men, the cultivation resources are almost the same as those of royal children, and some can even catch up with the Royal descendants! Because the mission of Tianfu gate is to work for the queen, the strength absolutely needs a guarantee. Lengya yuesen said coldly: "Xiao Yu, knowing too much will only deepen a hot death. I have heard of your name in my capital, but I didn''t expect that you would die under my sword today." Xiao Yu glanced at the four people. The combined strength of the four people was really terrible. Even if he did his best, he would not be able to kill all of them. Xiao Yu knew that his battle was a very hard one, so he did not intend to hide anything. Cold tooth month sneers: "Xiao Yu, you don''t have a chance. It''s better for you to settle down by yourself now. We may be able to let your father live. After all, you know, the person the queen lady wants to deal with is just you." Xiao Yu laughed, a little indifferent, and said, "the queen sent you here. Is it for me to listen to your nonsense?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Leng Ya Yue laughed three times, but her smile was full of killing intention and coldness. She said, "you''re going to die, little boy with sharp teeth and sharp mouth? That''s easy, you three. Kill this boy for me After the cold tooth month, the three men immediately jumped up and put on their hands, which was a treasure. Xiao Yu thought that these people must be the confidants of Tianfu gate. They are all five grade treasures. I''m afraid that only the royal family can cultivate this kind of cosmetic surgery. But Xiao Yu thought about another thing. These people must be experts of Tianfu gate. As long as he can kill them, he can definitely make Tianfu gate lose part of his strength. In this case, let''s fight! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 It''s different on land than in river. Last time Xiao Yu hit the water boundary formation. His spiritual power transportation was greatly limited, and his attack power was reduced by 30% and 50%. But this time it was different. After a night''s rest, Xiao Yu had shown a full fighting state. Although it is still a small and complete state of Huiqi state, the spiritual power in Xiaoyu''s Qihai has a kind of faint breakthrough sign, that is to say, his heart is almost the same as the full state of Huiqi state! "Seven star sword!" Xiao Yu called out in his heart. The blue light flashed, and the faint light of ten centimeters on the point of seven star sword was very eye-catching. "Hum!" Haiyuan''s sword technique was waved again. He directly refined the most powerful fourth move, tornado crazy killing. Xiao Yu didn''t mean to keep his hands at all. With the rapid operation of spiritual power, the huge tornado killing was swept up. "Whew, whew!" These three people obviously realized the power of Xiao Yu sword style, and directly used the most powerful sword style. "Whew, whew!" The three powerful sword meanings are directly rushing out. Different from the surging killing ideas of tornado, the sword meanings of the three people all contain a kind of killing air conditioner. Xiao Yu''s heart is even colder. It''s obvious that all the masters of Tianfu gate have been trained to kill people. However, one of them was absolutely crushed by Xiao Yu. Although these three men were masters of Tianfu sect and their strength was three levels higher than Xiao Yu, their sword skill level was only yellow. Although Huang pin''s sword technique is the most powerful among all Huang pinling''s skills, it can''t stop Xiao Yu''s attack. The three people''s sword attack was devoured by the tornado. The sword feather''s fury is as powerful as the sea dragon. "Use the sword cover The cold tooth month in the distance realized that it was not good, so his three subordinates had to be hanged to death. The three masters of Tianfu gate immediately realized that their swordsmanship was vertical and horizontal. They all used the same sword technique. The sword Qi was directly transformed into a huge sword cover, which covered the three people. "Boom Tornado killing is fierce, but the three people are obviously fighting for their lives in defense. Under this collision, tornado crazy killing is annihilated, and the three people also suffered skin trauma. It''s Leng Ya Yue''s turn to move his face. This boy is just like intelligence! It''s no wonder that the order to kill was issued inside the Tianfu gate, and Xiao Yu''s head was not brought back. The four of them did not have to come back. "It''s no way to go on like this. Three people are likely to be in danger." "Kill him with all your strength!" he immediately exclaimed As soon as the words fell, he immediately rushed to the carriage. The three men immediately realized that they surrounded Xiao Yu in a corner. Xiao Yu just glanced at the position of the carriage, but was indifferent. "Oh? Want to distract me? You almost! Die Xiao Yu snorted coldly. The power of his soul suddenly urged him. A strange scene appeared. Three shadows of Xiao Yu were formed, and then they held long swords in their hands. "Kill three shadows separately!" A kind of killing intention from the soul instantly shrouded three people. Then, three shadows of Xiao Yu rushed to the three masters of Tianfu gate, while Leng Yayue, who was on the other end of the carriage, felt this sharp killing intention, his face changed, but it was too late www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 "Whew, whew!" With a piercing intent to kill, from the depths of the soul of terror, the three black shadows are directly through the three master bodies of Tianfu gate. "Pooh The pupils of the three masters of Tianfu gate shrank, and all their chests were pierced. They died! The three shadows are killed separately. It''s amazing that Xiao Yu''s second level array shadow killing array has been changed. Leng Ya Yue''s face is extremely cold. He forgot an important information. This boy is still a genius array mage! However, at this time, he was already standing beside the carriage. His face was calm and his voice was cold: "Xiao Yu, you are really amazing to me. If you join Tianfu gate, I dare say that ten years later, Tianfu gate will be under your command." "Ten years? It''s too long. I can''t wait. Tianfu gate, I''ll let you close sooner or later. " Xiao Yu replied with a sneer. The strength of the experts in Tianfu gate is too terrible. If you don''t have a fight, you can''t kill these people. If you have a good understanding, don''t say ordinary people, even ordinary practitioners, can''t be their opponents at all. Therefore, if there is a chance, Xiao Yu will eradicate this organization. Of course, the task now is to kill these obstacles. Hearing Xiao Yu''s wild talk, Leng Ya Yue sneered: "Xiao Yu, I''m not afraid to tell you. I seem to have an illusion. If you don''t die today, Tianfu gate is likely to be removed by you. Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance. Today your life will be accounted for here." "Oh? Are you so confident that you want to threaten me with my father Xiao Yu raised his eyebrows and said. "Ha ha! Xiao Yu, you are so smart. I know that you and your father depend on each other. Your father is your weakness. Now, I should not say anything about it? " Xiao Yu a face calm way: "you first look inside again." "It''s just..." Just as he opened the curtain on the carriage, his face suddenly changed: "how could it be like this?" Inside the carriage, there was a dead pig. Yes, it''s a dead pig. "No You, formation? " Leng Ya Yue stares at Xiao Yu, her face blue and purple. What a cunning boy! But how could you have not noticed it before? It''s an array! In fact, Xiao Yu had long expected that they might threaten him with Xiao Wencheng, and he had already asked an escort agency to escort Xiao Wencheng back to the capital by taking a dead pig with him. Before leaving, Xiao Yu took a piece of Xiao Wencheng''s hair, and then pretended to be Xiao Wencheng''s breath and attached it to the dead pig, so that they would not doubt it. The six senses of practitioners are very developed, and even what they see may not be true. They will feel by breath. Therefore, did not see the situation inside, cold tooth month always thought Xiao Wen achievement in the carriage. "Now, will you threaten me with my father''s life?" Xiao Yu''s cold way. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Cold tooth month is to laugh wildly, smile is very disdainful, way: "do you think even so, you are my opponent? In front of me, you must die As soon as the words fell, Leng Ya Yue''s intention to kill him was released. He killed Xiao Yu directly. He had a long red sword in his hand. Six treasures! "Fire Dance!" Leng Yayue''s hand turned over, and the long sword burst out a ten meter huge flame sword style, just like a fire snake, it was cut and killed. Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. For Leng Ya Yue, if he is careless, he will probably bury his life here. Xiao Yu bit his teeth and killed him with a roar. The sword spirit is rampant. The blue sword light from the seven star sword is fighting with the red snake sword, creating an amazing shock wave www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 The sword spirit is wantonly vertical and horizontal. Because of the shadow of the sword spirit, all the bamboo forests within a hundred meters radius are chopped into pieces. Bamboo flying, bamboo leaves flying, terrible sword Qi, even not far away from the BMW are cut into flesh and blood. After more than ten rounds, Xiao Yu was beaten by pressure. After all, his realm was too low. The other side was four levels higher than himself. It was not a level fight at all. "Hum!" Lengya Yue snorted coldly, and the red sword Qi chopped down. With the sound of "Keng", sparks splashed everywhere. Xiao Yu''s arm was numb, and he was shaken back more than ten meters. "Xiao Yu, are you still trying to defeat me with your swordsmanship? You don''t have a chance. Take out your real skills, or you will die. " Leng Yayue is one of the four masters of xiaolizi. Of course, he is proud in his heart. In fact, he always felt that Xiao Yu must have something hidden. And the opponent didn''t even use the power of the divine stripe. Xiao Yu knows that he has a place to use the sword. Xiao Yu doesn''t talk nonsense. The direct effect of seven kill boxing is to run, and the whole person''s killing intention rises to the limit. The terrible spirit of Xiao Sha shrouded in the past, and then he turned into a ghost, which means to kill him. Leng Ya Yue looked at him with a sneer: "the speed and killing intention are good, but you are still not my opponent! Fire dance and spin Once again, he danced out a large whirlwind of the long sword. The strong wind and heat wave surged, and the whirlwind with a kind of awe inspiring sword spirit shrouded it. Xiao Yu blows up with a fist, and the artistic conception of "three killing" suddenly breaks out. "Boom The amazing killing intention is only to block the opponent''s attack distance of half a meter, but the fire whirlwind speed becomes more violent. The blazing fire is baking the earth, the air is twisted up, suddenly is to rush to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s face moved slightly. He knew that he could not resist it. He roared in his heart: "Shura palm!" Finally, the power of Shura was urged by him, and the terrible breath of death filled out, and a huge black giant palm immediately met him. "Boom A violent wave broke out at the contact point, and the terrible momentum was like a thousand layer wave, which was swept around in a sweeping manner. Xiao Yu was directly shaken back for hundreds of meters to stabilize his body, while lengyayue was only one step backward. "Xiao Yu, is this your Divine tattoo power? Is it too far from the legend? If this is your last card, then I can tell you that you are going to die Cold tooth month sneers repeatedly, this degree of attack is not able to hurt him. However, how did he know that at this time, the power of Xiao Yu''s Shura divine pattern had been upgraded to the level of human level third grade. It was terrible to be able to make such an attack. You should know that at the beginning, the power of the Shura palm is only a person level one. With the improvement of Xiao Yu''s realm and the deepening understanding of the Shura divine pattern, the power and power of the Shura palm have been improved. But obviously, the cold tooth moon is too strong, and the Shura palm can''t shake him. Xiao Yu made a decision in his eyes, and he had to use this method! Silver charm was driven to the extreme by him, and his body method speed has reached his limit. "Whew" a sound, Xiao Yu has come to cold teeth in front of the month. The latter was very surprised. He thought that the boy''s body method and spirit skills could cultivate such a level. It was really much stronger than that of the same level. Xiao Yu is directly out of the fist, but also seven kill fist. "You want to use that? You''ll die Leng Ya Yue snorted coldly. He turned his sword with both hands, and half whirled his body, which directly cut him down. The same flame sword spirit into a few meters of sharp light is cut out. Seeing that Xiao Yu was about to be cut in two, suddenly, Xiao Yu''s fist was just released, and then his body method went to another direction to bypass lengyayue. Lengyayue''s sword has been cut out, but what he cuts is not Xiao Yu, but a round bead. "Magic beads!" When lengyayue sees the explosive beads, his pupil shrinks, and then he immediately stops. But the explosive spirit bead is a very fragile thing, as long as it is touched by the outside world, it will explode. In addition, the sword of cold tooth moon has already launched a great spiritual power. Even if the sword is stopped, the artistic conception of the sword spirit is touching the explosive spirit beads. Cold teeth month a bite teeth, the sword is vertical block in front of their own body. "Boom" of a huge sound, the extremely terrible energy is the explosion, 300 meters in a radius are extremely amazing vibration. Xiao Yu was shocked. Even he didn''t expect that the power of the explosive Pearl was so terrible.The dust dissipated and exposed the cold tooth month. At this time, the whole clothes of the cold tooth month were all broken by explosion, and there were many injuries on the body. The breath of the cold tooth moon fluctuated violently. If it had not been his temporary partition, it would have blown him seriously. Cold tooth moon''s face is full of dust, but the killing intention in his eyes is full to the extreme. His cold, murderous voice sounded: "Xiao Yu!!! I will not kill you, I will not be a man www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 It is obvious that Leng Ya Yue is in a mess by this explosive spirit bead, and his killing intention has reached the peak. "Fire Dance eight swords!" The six treasures on Leng Ya Yue''s hand are created by the tiger and the tiger. Even Xiao Yu, who is 100 meters away, is aware that his skin is going to be cut. The eight fire swords immediately rushed up, and Xiao Yu had already noticed a terrible killing intention. It was the first time he had faced such a powerful and unmatched enemy. But the only thing that can be sure is that lengyayue was blown into this kind of injury by explosive spirit beads. His strength must have declined. Xiao Yu can clearly feel that although lengyayue''s offensive momentum is very powerful, its power is not as terrible as that in his peak period. "Good chance!" Xiao Yu knew that his chance was coming. He gritted his teeth and fought for it! Suddenly, the cattle tyrant was driven to the limit, and a wild breath of strength rushed out like a flood. "Break it for me!" The power of the body is rapidly transforming into the divine power of the heaven. Xiao Yu''s fist has a kind of dull thunder sound, which contains an extremely terrible vibration, which is to welcome up. Xiao Yu''s all-out strike has already contained all the physical strength in his body. This collision is either his death or the other''s death! "Bang, bang, bang!" The eight fire swords were smashed by Xiao Yu''s fist, just like a bull. Xiao Yu drove straight in and was as powerful as a bamboo. "Die!" Xiao Yu roared. On his fist, the special holy breath of the divine power of the wilderness was filled. Although it was very weak, it made Leng Ya Yue feel a sense of insignificance and death in the face of gods. "No..." The fist that gathered the strength of Xiao Yu''s whole body finally fell on lengyayue''s body. With a sound of "boom", lengyayue''s chest was suddenly depressed. His internal organs were directly spurted out by him, and the whole person was beaten to fly for hundreds of meters. Finally, he was directly pierced by a pillar and died. Xiao Yu is panting, and the whole person is directly spread out on the ground, breathing heavily. "It was a close call. I killed him at last." Xiao Yu has some lingering fear in his heart. He thinks that if he doesn''t have the help of explosive spirit bead, his own end will be very miserable. After a short rest, Xiao Yu sat up. At this time, the sky was fully lit up. After killing them, Xiao Yu did not rush to the road, but found a quiet place to recover. An hour later, Xiao Yu finally felt much better, and the sea of Qi was slowly filling up. Xiao Yu opened his eyes, bowed his head and pondered: "no matter how much preparation, there will be accidents. It seems that the capital is no longer a safe place, even if there is a Baoxuan Pavilion." Xiao Yu took a deep breath. He thought of his county and county Party. It was very dangerous, but it was all trampled on by him. However, stepping on the past does not mean that it is safe. The queen sent more than ten people to kill herself. Shaolin, who had divine tattoos, and a real expert of Tianfu sect, all of them were killed by Xiao Yu. After the news was sent back to the palace, the queen must have been furious. At that time, she might have directly taken the world''s public opinion and killed Xiao Yu. "I can''t die like this, I must endure until I have enough strength to compete with the royal family!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are also awe inspiring. He has already seen the darkness of the royal family. After passing through these things, he is very clear that if he does not go to trouble, the trouble will come to him. Since he has no strength for the time being, it is extremely unwise to confront the royal family. "I want to be strong, I need time!" Xiao Yu seems to have made a decision in his mind and is heading for the capital. The next morning, Xiao Yu was already in the capital. At this time, many people gathered around the capital, because Xiao Wencheng had already come back before Xiao Yu came back. All the people did not see Xiao Yu''s figure, so they were wondering whether Xiao Yu was killed by the people sent out by the queen. But it turns out that Xiao Yu came back after Xiao Wencheng entered the capital. "Xiaoyu, great." After entering the city, Xiao Wencheng, of course, was waiting at the gate of the city. As expected, Xiao Yu came back according to the agreement, and all the people on both sides of the street immediately became a sensation. "He He came back alive? " "How could it be that..." Many people, especially the children of big families, received the news. The day before, the experts of Tianfu gate had already gone to the counties. In addition, before Shaolin and others were "supervising" in counties and counties, they thought that Xiao Yu could not escape this time? But who could have thought of such a result? Xiao Yu came back alive.On the other side of the tower, the heads of the three families were all cold eyed, and they were shocked. This boy''s strength, unexpectedly reached what kind of degree!? How much more did he hide. "It''s a surprise to us, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t come back. It''s good that he doesn''t come back. His coming back accelerates his death rate." Wang Jianhua Sen cold smile way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 The other two also have a deep feeling of sneer. Xiao Yu has made a big mistake this time. He must have offended the one in the royal family. However, he has come back safe and sound, and he will certainly be hit more severely. of course, as like as two peas in the capital, there are many sensible people in the capital, especially those of the royal families, who are very similar to the three masters. "Do you really think you are a hero? Well, I''ll die. " After entering the city, there was no tall horse and bodyguards to greet him. Xiao Yu knew that things had been developing in a bad way. "Xiaoyu..." Xiao Wencheng was very excited, but Xiao Yu said, "Dad, go back and talk about it." Xiao Wencheng is not stupid. He looks around the eyes of people around him. Basically, he looks on coldly and even sneers. He knows that something is wrong. They quickly returned to the Xiao''s residence. "Xiaoyu, it''s really great that you''re OK. I heard that Wang..." Said here, Xiao Wencheng is still very cautious, low voice way: "I heard that there is a master area to kill you, fortunately you have nothing to come back, dad is at ease." Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "Dad, you don''t know. During this trip to the county, I killed a lot of Royal elite children. The queen must hate me deeply. She will not let me go easily." Xiao Wencheng''s face changed. He patted his forehead and said, "look at my father. I''ve forgotten about it. What should I do?" He knows that Shaolin and Shaolin were sent by the queen to supervise them in flood control, but they were all killed by Xiao Yu. In this way, the queen must be furious. In addition, on the way, Xiao Yu hired a pair of escort agencies to escort him back to the capital. It must be that there will be killers lurking on the road. Needless to say, these are all the tricks of the queen, but Xiao Yu came back safely, which proves that those killers are still killed by Xiao Yu? Xiao Wencheng didn''t know how powerful those masters were. He didn''t have this concept. The only thing he knew was that the queen sent people to assassinate Xiao Yu again and again, but Xiao Yu hid them all. In this way, in the dark, the ruling power and authority of the royal family were definitely questioned by outsiders. This is equivalent to fighting against the royal family. Is not Xiao Yu''s murder faster and fiercer? Xiao Yu took a deep breath and seemed to have made a very important decision. He said, "I decided to take refuge in other places." "Xiaoyu, do you want to leave the dynasty? Where do you want to go Xiao Wencheng panicked. Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "no, Dad, I will not leave the Chenbei Dynasty for the time being. Since I didn''t go with Zhao Xin and Tang fan at the beginning, I won''t leave easily this time. I want to keep my strength up and enhance my strength. " Xiao Wencheng understands that Xiao Yu is in the capital now. It is likely that Xiao Yu is in the capital. In this case, it is better to leave the capital temporarily and go to other places to avoid the limelight, and then wait for the strength to be strong enough to come back. However, Xiao Wencheng is very clear in his mind that Xiao Yuzhi is not here. If Xiao Yu is strong enough, it is likely to come back to fight against the royal family! Xiao Wencheng gritted his teeth and said: "Xiaoyu, what are you going to do? Dad supports you. Don''t worry. My father is a scholar. There is no threat to the queen. You can leave." Xiao Yu was moved. Although he wanted to take Xiao Wencheng with him, he knew that the root of the Xiao family was in the capital. For the sake of their ancestors, Xiao Wencheng would not leave easily. "Dad, I''ll find someone to protect you in the capital, so you won''t be hurt!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 In fact, on the way, Xiao Yu had already thought about it. Since the queen had come to this stage, Xiao Yu would not have met the queen. If Xiao Yu wants to improve his strength, there is only one way, that is, to stay away from the capital. After all, the royal family is so powerful that people can''t resist it. Xiao Yu is not a man who is not afraid of death. He also wants to see a wider world and contact the places where the strong are like clouds in the nine day world. Therefore, he can''t die, temporary avoidance is not a coward''s behavior, but a kind of energy. But he can''t leave. He has to find someone in the capital to protect Xiao Wencheng. Only if Xiao Wencheng''s safety is not a problem, then he can go to other places with peace of mind. After all, the Chenbei Dynasty is very big. Besides the capital city, there are many strong men and experts in other places. Therefore, the only thing Xiao Yu thought of was Baoxuan Pavilion. He immediately went to the place of Baoxuan Pavilion ¡­¡­ On the other side, in the Queen''s bedroom. As soon as the news came that Xiao Yu was safe and sound, the queen knew that the cold tooth moon she had sent out had been killed. Otherwise, she would not have been able to return to her life in a day. In fact, just yesterday during the day, the queen and the little plum were already aware of the bad. Because the cold tooth month starts in the early morning and arrives on the road before dawn to wait for Xiao Yu. A day has passed and there is no news. Does this not mean that there is something wrong with the cold tooth month? To this day, it is true that Xiao Yu came back safely and did not seem to have been hurt. The queen sat on the Phoenix chair for half an hour without saying a word. Her face was gloomy and terrible. The little plum next to him did not dare to speak. He knew that the queen was angry at this time, and even he could feel the killing intention when he stood beside him. After a long time, the queen suddenly laughed, and the smile was meaningful. Xiao Li was stunned. According to the truth, the queen should be very angry! Why did the queen laugh? "Xiao Yu, you really surprised me. What we have to admit is that we despise you. However, since you are in the dynasty, your life can not be controlled by you." "Empress..." Little plum did not understand and called. The queen didn''t get angry and said faintly, "little plum, if you are our palace, how do you think this palace should deal with Xiao Yu?" In fact, Xiao Yu''s talent is obvious to all. His talent and strength may be comparable to some royal descendants. If the royal family can be recruited, it will definitely be a great help to the royal family and the rule of the queen. However, the only thing is that Xiao Yu is too rebellious and defiant of power. If he is careless, it is very likely that he will breed a tiger. Xiao Li pondered for a long time and said, "Xiao Yu''s talent is there, but he is an immature tiger." "You''re right. At first, our palace wanted to recruit Xiao Yu. His talent was really rare. Later, he refused to accept the offer from the palace, so we had to get rid of him. But now we have changed our mind. We not only don''t kill him, but also train him and give him an official title." The queen said lightly. But what did the big animal say? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 The queen looked at the little plum, and then stood up. The little plum immediately reached out to help. The queen went to the center of the hall and said faintly, "if you don''t have a tiger, let him go to other places. If you keep him in the capital, you will only add trouble to the capital and the royal family. If the tiger gets angry, both sides will lose and die together." Xiao Li''s heart moved. He understood a little and asked, "what does Niang mean to let Xiao Yu go to other places? Is that how to let him go? " "Of course not," the queen turned around and sneered, "Xiao Yu killed so many people in our palace and killed so many experts in Tianfu gate. Our palace will not forgive him. It''s just that we don''t have to fight to kill Xiao Yu. Now people outside are questioning the royal family. If Xiao Yu is killed directly, no talent will come into the royal family in the future There may be another birth of Xiao Yu. " Little plum''s face moved, he respectfully said: "the empress is worthy of the mother''s instrument world, long-term vision, let the slave can''t reach." The queen said something. People in the capital know that the royal family has sent many people to hunt down Xiao Yu, but there is no result. Of course, if the queen is really fierce, and directly send a super master to kill Xiao Yu, it is not impossible. But in this way, the whole capital will fear the rule of the queen. If there is a super genius born in the future, they will worry about whether they will become such an end. In this way, it is absolutely a great loss to the royal family for hundreds of years or even later. Just imagine that the royal family is not the Royal descendants, but the royal children who are recruited to listen to the royal family. Therefore, the practice of sending powerful experts to kill Xiao Yu directly was absolutely forced to do so until the end. Now Xiao Yu is indeed gifted, but he is still growing up, but he has not yet reached the point where he can compete with the royal family. The royal family informed the Chenbei Dynasty for hundreds of years. It had a strong foundation and many experts. How could a teenager compete with this huge thing? I''m afraid that even all the families of the royal family will have a problem with the royal family if there is a big fight. They would say that the royal family is so powerful that it has spent so much energy and time on eradicating a boy. It''s a bit of a fuss. The queen continued, "it is not convenient for the royal family to continue to appear in such a situation, but we can kill people with a knife." Little plum moved in his heart and said, "just like a trip to a county?" "No, it''s not a monster to kill this time. Xiao Yu has to face it, but even the royal family has a headache..." Then, the queen talked to little plum in detail. The more she listened, the brighter her eyes were. Finally, she said, "wonderful! How wonderful! Xiao Yu is really dead without a burial place this time! Ma''am, I''m going to prepare the edict now ¡­¡­ On the other side, Xiao Yu has already found Palin and Xia song. Both of them had heard the news that Xiao Yu was safe and sound for a long time, but their faces were not happy at all. Instead, they were more worried. As if they all knew it, Xiao Yu said to the point as soon as he arrived: "I came to ask you to do me a favor. I want to leave the capital for a period of time. My father wants to ask you to take care of me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Pei Lin said in a deep voice: "Xiao Yu, I''m sorry, we''re also going to let you hide in other places. Now the time is not ripe. You will only continue to find the Queen''s pursuit in the capital..." Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "I don''t need to say I''m sorry. I understand. I know that Baoxuan pavilion has been implicated. Needless to say, because of me, your Baoxuan Pavilion must also be closely monitored by Tianfu gate, and it may be difficult to move one step at a time?" Neither Palin nor Xia song spoke, but Xiao Yu knew that he was right. When Xiaoyu Pavilion joined the royal family, it seemed that Xiao Yu''s Pavilion had taken the risk. The power of Baoxuan Pavilion is very big in the capital city, even bigger than the Li family, Wang family and Wei family, and has a wide range of tentacles. However, no matter how big it is, it is impossible to compete with the royal family. "Xiao Yu, don''t worry. You can leave your father''s affairs to us, and we will certainly protect his safety." Xia Song said. In this way, Xiao Yu is much relieved. Because of the relationship between Xiaoyu and baoxuange, the mining of the ore vein must be stagnant. If Xiao Yu leaves the capital, the Royal monitoring of Baoxuan Pavilion will be relaxed, and baoxuange will have the opportunity to continue to develop the vein. Peilin looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Xiao Yu, in any case, we have the same goal as you." Xiao Yu understood and knew what Palin said, so she said, "well, now I''m growing up, and you Baoxuan Pavilion is also gathering strength. If you encounter a hard one, you will only suffer losses. So my leaving is the best choice." Just as Xiao Yu was ready to say goodbye to them, suddenly Sanzi ran in in in a hurry, his face excited. "Miss Palin, Deacon Xia, good news, good news!" Looking at the excited look of Sanzi, Xia song frowned and said, "Sanzi, what''s so fussy about?" "Good news." "What''s the good news?" Palin is also curious. The third son looked at Xiao Yu and said, "master Xiao, this good news is yours! Just now the royal family has announced to the world that you are to be the Lord of the three southern regions! " "What?" Peilin and Xia song changed their faces. The latter even grasped Sanzi''s hand and asked again, "Sanzi, are you sure you heard me correctly?" "Yes, it has been posted. Just now." Sanzixuan said to Xiao Yu in an impromptu way: "young master Xiao, you are really fierce. You have become the domain master of the southern region at such a young age. You should know that this is the youngest domain master of the dynasty. This official rank is very big!" Chenbei Dynasty, although it is nothing compared with the vast territory of the nine heaven world, it is relative. As far as its own dynasty is concerned, the Chenbei Dynasty has vast territory and abundant resources. This southern region, located in the south of Chenbei Dynasty, governs three states, namely Yangzhou, Xuzhou and Jingzhou. The southern region is also a place where the strong are like clouds. Although the people there are in a corner, there are many people with high strength and strong talent. Xiao Yu was born and grew up in the capital. Of course, he is not very clear about these areas. In fact, he was very surprised by the news. This one wanted to leave the capital, and the other came to send him to the southern regions? But Xiao Yu didn''t mean to start. First, he could see that Palin and Xia song were both very heavy. Second, it was ordered by the queen, which was certainly not so simple. "Sanzi, thank you for telling me the news. We have something to discuss. You go out first." Xiao Yu said. When the third son left, Palin''s face was covered with frost and said, "I didn''t expect that the queen should be so vicious. Is this to kill with a knife?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 Xiao Yu doesn''t understand, but Xia song tells the reason for Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu, it''s very difficult for the royal family to govern the southern region because it is so far away from the capital. In many cases, the three states in the southern region are not in favor of each other. Moreover, the southern region has outstanding people, and the talents and strong people are absolutely no less than the capital city. The strong people there have a sense of pride. They gather in the southern region for many years and have not gone to other places. Therefore, the strong people in the southern region are concentrated and integrated The physical strength is very strong. If the royal family wants to really intervene, there will be no iron and blood ruling power for decades, so it can''t completely control it. " Palin also continued: "yes, the strong men in the southern regions are rebellious, and they are not willing to join the royal family. If the royal family wants to move him, it will weaken the overall strength of the dynasty, and other dynasties can take advantage of it. Therefore, the southern region has always been in a state of free range. Of course, the southern regions must also be afraid of the royal power. After all, no matter how powerful the southern regions are, they are part of the dynasty. Therefore, the southern regions have no say in the appointment and distribution of officials. " Xiao Yu finally understood and said, "in other words, in terms of strength and force, the southern regions would listen to the royal family''s dispatch only when the royal court was in trouble. In a peaceful state, the royal family could not control the southern region." Xia Song said solemnly: "yes, the most important thing is that for hundreds of years, the governors of the southern regions have been selected by the three states themselves. Moreover, the people of the southern regions are very exclusive because of their own strength. Especially those from the capital city, this time the queen has issued a decree to appoint you as the leader of the southern region. Needless to say, you should know something about it." Xiao Yu''s heart sneers, the wasp tail after the needle, the most poisonous woman''s heart is really right, this queen really wants to kill people with a knife! Just imagine that Xiao Yu was so young that he became the so-called leader of the three southern regions. There are many people who are better than him and have more talent than him. In addition, the people of the southern regions are very exclusive. If they are sent to manage the southern regions, will it not make Xiao Yu a target of public criticism? However, to Peilin''s and Xia song''s surprise, Xiao Yu''s face immediately regained a kind of calm, and then said quietly, "I have to say that the queen is indeed an old fox. If I go to the southern regions and am rejected by the people of southern regions, I may even be killed. Once I stay in the southern regions, I will manage the southern regions well. In this way, the royal family will surrender to the southern regions without any effort. It will be a good place to watch the tiger fight on the mountain. However, since the order is given in the future, I can only take immediate responsibility. " Palin and Xia song are both a little surprised, thinking that the young man''s heart is even clearer than them! "Xiao Yu, since you know there is danger, you..." But Xiao Yu asked, "do I have any choice?" They were immediately silent. Yes, Xiao Yu has no choice at all. If he does not go, he will resist. If he escapes, he will become a wanted criminal. Then the queen will have an excuse to kill Xiao Yu. It can be said that Xiao Yu has no choice at all. Xiao Yu said: "you don''t have to worry. Since I decided to leave, I have an excuse to leave the capital. It''s not easy for the queen to kill me. The southern region is dangerous, but it''s also part of my cultivation path. I can never grow up without contacting more powerful people." Peilin and Xia song are moved by Xiao Yu''s words. "Xiao Yu, I really didn''t mistake you. I''ll say hello to the Deacon at the branch of Baoxuan Pavilion in the southern region. You can find him if you need anything. As for your father, the Baoxuan Pavilion will ensure your father''s safety every day." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 For Xiao Yu''s appointment as the governor of the three southern regions, the whole capital was a sensation. The news swept the whole capital in an instant, and then ordered the whole dynasty. Of course, those who understand things in the capital are watching with cold eyes, or with their hands up and waiting for the opera. This seems to be a domain master with a high official rank, which is not so easy to become. The edict has arrived at Xiao Yu''s home, because Xiao Yu has already told Xiao Wencheng about his ideas. Although he knows the situation in the southern regions, Xiao Wencheng still supports Xiao Yu. When the edict came, Xiao Yu was ordered to leave in a week. This week, Xiao Yu didn''t pay attention to the rumors outside. He only focused on his own cultivation. After three days in the outside world and 30 days in the second world space, Xiao Yu finally made a breakthrough to the gas gathering state. The promotion of the realm did not make Xiao Yu too happy. Because, after a line of counties and counties, he deeply knows that his strength is insufficient, and there are people who are stronger than him. If it wasn''t for his powerful physical body and powerful spiritual skills, I''m afraid Xiao Yu would not have died if he had ten lives. On the night of breakthrough, Xiao Yu came out of the second world space and came to the yard. Even if the outside world is noisy and noisy, rhubarb is still lying quietly. "Rhubarb, I''m going to the southern regions in a few days. You should come with me." The wolf in the form of a dog has been around for many years for unknown origin. Although he didn''t know what kind of monster race rhubarb was, he guessed that rhubarb''s identity was very different. Anyway, he got along with each other day and night. Moreover, rhubarb guided himself so much that he must have feelings. I want to leave. My only friend is to take it with me. Rhubarb lifted eyelid, light way: "do not go." "Ah?" Xiao Yu was astonished and full of expectation. He thought that rhubarb was going to wander with him, but he didn''t expect it to answer so simply. "Well Rhubarb, it''s really a little distance from the capital to the southern regions. Are you afraid of being tired? Or I''ll carry you... " "The Bible does not..." Rhubarb looked up with disdain and said, "the golden and silver nests are not as good as their own dog''s nests, don''t you know? I''m used to sleeping here. There are many powerful people in the southern region. But I don''t care about it at all. It''s not interesting. I''d better wait here for you to come back. " "Er..." Xiao Yu is speechless. Of course, he hopes to have a companion on his way. Rhubarb is mean and arrogant, but he is also a good dog. At this moment, the green light flashed, and Bruce Lee immediately jumped on Xiao Yu''s shoulder, and then jumped around, as if to say take me quickly. All of a sudden, rhubarb''s eyes suddenly widened and then calmed down. "So you have a monster pet, but it seems that this little guy is a little weak, but he has a companion at last." Xiao Yu laughs bitterly. He doesn''t know whether Xiaolong is his partner or not. However, when the man in black killed him last time, he saw it. Xiao Longkou curled up and threw one of the people in black who was full of Huiqi state. He just threw it out. The next moment, rhubarb opened his mouth and said, "I will not go with you in the southern regions. However, if you want to leave here, I will leave with you at that time." Xiao Yu''s heart move, rhubarb so-called "here", impressively refers to the Chenbei dynasty! Of course, the Chenbei Dynasty is not the end of his life. He will certainly leave. After all, there are so-called zongmen outside the dynasty! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Then, Xiao Yu asked the biggest question in his heart. "Rhubarb, tell me honestly that Qisha Quan is clearly a green spirit skill, but why is the killing intention contained in it so terrible? The most important thing is that I try the seven kill fist, and I feel that my killing intention is like As if you can''t help it, the power of the boxing technique seems to be greater. " This question was asked by Xiao Yu when he came back. Rhubarb looked up at Xiao Yu and said, "it seems that you have found it." Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said in surprise: "rhubarb, do you mean that I have known for a long time that the seven kill boxing will greatly increase my killing intention, and specially asked me to choose seven kill boxing in the boxing stele forest?" Ecliptic: "it''s not all. Since you have been in contact with each other, I''ll tell you that the killing intention is entirely due to your blood relationship. Do you still remember your Sutra formula, Shura divine pattern? In fact, your blood is the blood of Shura. This killing intention is also the unique artistic conception of Shura blood. " "The blood of Shura..." Xiao Yu murmured to herself. He knew that his life experience was extraordinary, even the weird patterns of human, God, ghost and God, and the derived Shura formula. All these made Xiao Yu feel the power of cultivation. The power cultivated by the Shura formula is not ordinary spiritual power, but the power of Shura. This is also the basis for Xiao Yu to defeat the same level or even cross level combat. However, he did not know what the so-called "Shura" was. Now rhubarb also told himself that his killing intention was due to his own blood, which made Xiao Yu even more confused. Rhubarb said: "I know you can''t accept it for a while, but what I have to say to you is that killing environment is your fundamental skill. It''s true that seven kill boxing is green spirit skill. But because the killing intention inside stimulates the killing environment of your blood, it complements each other, and the power of seven killing fist is on a higher level." Xiao Yu understood. No wonder he killed Shaolin in the early stage of Qi and spirit state just by using the level of "three killing" last time. This is absolutely a terrible spirit skill. You should know that there are seven kills in total. With each increase in killing, the power and intention of killing will rise to a higher level. It is hard to imagine how terrifying the power of seven kill boxing will be when it comes to the back. Xiao Yu guessed that maybe when he realized that level, the seven kill boxing would be enough to compete with Qingpin''s spiritual skills? Thinking of this, Xiao Yu is eager to try. He has learned about the power of the seven kill boxing. It is terrible to kill the enemy with the artistic conception of the boxing technique. Rhubarb suddenly said: "don''t be happy so early. If you don''t control this thing well, it will probably devour your mind and make you go into the devil. Your blood killing situation is very powerful, but it can''t be used indiscriminately. You should learn to control this killing situation. Killing environment can kill people and kill yourself." "I understand." Xiao Yu nodded. The last time he used the seven kill boxing, he deeply understood that at that time the killing intention was terrible. He even felt that his mind would be affected by that killing intention for a moment. The sublimation of killing intention is a kind of violence and killing. Of course, he doesn''t want to be such a situation. At that time, I''m afraid he will become a numb murderer? "Don''t worry. My aim is that those who should be killed will never be soft hearted." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 After rhubarb taught Xiao Yu some experience of cultivation, Xiao Yu returned to his second world space. "Now my Haiyuan sword can''t catch up with the intensity of the battle. I have to find a higher-level one to practice." There are four types of Haiyuan sword technique. Although the fourth type of tornado killing can be comparable to the power of green product, in any case, the level of Haiyuan sword is only yellow, which is still a little low. Although there is no royal family and tianfumen people chasing after you, when you come to a strange place, you must be well prepared. Xiao Yu immediately searched in his mind. Soon, the name of a sword technique attracted him. "Three swords flow?" Three swords flow, Qingpin sword technique. Each sword is a school of swordsmanship. It gathers three different sword techniques. There are three moves, so it is called three swords. Xiao Yu immediately became interested and thought, "this sword technique should be good." Usually, the essence of the same sword technique, that is, the artistic conception, is the same, but the attack power and moves are not the same. But this so-called "three sword flow" can gather three different sword schools? It''s really an attractive move. "In this way, I have swordsmanship, spiritual skills, physical strength and array. No matter what I''m going to face next, I''ll take them all!" Xiao Yu suddenly has a high morale. The road of cultivation is not simple. Only through more and more hardships, can we be qualified to be a strong one. The rest of the day, Xiao Yu did not rush to practice, he had a lot of things to do. The most important thing is to consolidate our own cultivation. He is full of Qi, but suddenly, it will take some time for him to reach the peak of Huiqi state. In addition, he began to learn the new sword technique of sanjianliu, and most of his mind was on the sword technique. Xiao Yu''s strength is only a few times more than that in the second day. "Second, when can I have enough strength to open up the world?" The speed of time passing in the second world can be changed, but now Xiao Yu feels that he has benefited a lot. What if it''s 20 times, 30 times longer than the outside world? How terrible is that? And in the second world, Xiao Yu''s Lingtai Qingming, talent can also get the maximum development. In fact, what Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that his cultivation speed is absolutely terrible in the capital city. In just a few months, he has reached this level. No wonder he will become the envy object of the young talents in the whole capital. A few days passed quickly, and Xiao Yu also went out of the customs. At this time, Xiao Yu''s mental state is very good. He knows that the road ahead is very dangerous, but he looks forward to it more. Because the Royal edict came down to let Xiao Yu go to the southern regions alone in a week. Even if the cultivators were trying their best, it would take a week. Before dawn, Xiao Yu went to the southern regions with the imperial edict. He didn''t even say hello to Xiaowen Chengdu. The whole capital was watching his jokes. He left the city early to save the ugly faces of those people. The royal family will certainly not send someone to escort Xiao Yu. First, the relationship between the royal family and Xiao Yu is already very rigid. Secondly, Xiao Yu is a practitioner. Of course, the royal family does not need to send someone. However, Xiao Yu was so comfortable that no one was around to supervise him. What he was sure was that the queen would never continue to send people to ambush and assassinate him. Otherwise, would the edict be meaningless? The queen wanted to kill people with a knife. Of course, she was happy to see her Cheng Xiao Yu go to the southern regions to suffer. Xiao Yu doesn''t pay attention to these things. At this time, he feels a lot more open-minded. Without comfort, Xiao Yu can do what he wants to do. The sky just showed a trace of white fish belly, suddenly, behind a silver bell like voice called Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu, don''t you want to say hello to me when you go so fast?" Xiao Yu stopped, turned back and said in astonishment, "how did you come?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 The girl came, a blue skirt Ru, a threethousand blue silk and buttocks of ink green. The hair and tail were tied up with a tie, just like the spirit in the wind in the jump. At 16, a delicate face, crystal clear, as if carved out, let people have to sigh, this girl grew up, absolutely amazing a beautiful woman. The graceful and graceful body is like a hermit body, and it has a kind of noble temperament among the family. But her face, with a smile like flowers, has a kind of youth and mystery in it. Who else has such temperament besides Tang linger? "What''s wrong, I''m not welcome?" Tang linger is light and light. He leaps to Xiao Yu in three or two times. Xiao Yu said with a bitter smile: "of course, I am out of this time, or I don''t want to stir everyone." "But thank you for coming so far to say goodbye to me. I have nothing. Go back." Xiao Yu finished and was ready to continue to drive. "Hello, you left by yourself?" "And Tang ling''er cried. "Well? Or else? " Xiao Yu seems to be a little bit surprised. Tang linger was a little funny, and took two steps, and Xiao Yu, said, "I will not go back if I come." "Ah?" Xiao Yu was surprised: "do you want to go to the South with me?" Xiao Yu said seriously: "you should go back. The trip to the south is not joking. You know that the queen wants me to go to the south to die, and marshal Tang will not be relieved that you will come." For Tang linger''s behavior, Xiao Yu is certainly moved, in the capital, the real friend is Tang ling''er. This girl is almost his age, but she is no weaker than him in talent. Xiao Yu finds that every time he sees Tang ling''er, he can feel that Tang ling''er is more mysterious. He has contacted Zhao Xuan, even like the fairy girl Zhao Xin, and the daughter lanxinrui of thousand gold, and of course, the enchanting and gorgeous Pelin, each of which has its own advantages and temperament. But Xiao Yu always felt that they felt a kind of inferior feeling when compared with Tang linger. He also can not say why Tang linger is so special. He only knows that since the stone forest of boxing came out, Tang linger''s temperament has a kind of dignity in it, and it is more mysterious. Moreover, Xiao Yu found that Tang linger''s strength, he could not see through! In the past, it was impossible, which means there are two possibilities. First, Tang linger is much stronger than Xiao Yu. Second, Tang linger deliberately has secret skills of hiding strength. This secret method is absolutely not simple. Tang linger naughty smile, said: "not afraid, I have said to go outside experience with my father, he did not know I and you together." "Amount..." Xiao Yu has some strange feelings. How does he think Tang linger said this is strange, and he says something like It''s like going to elope. Tang linger was very clever. She realized that her face was a little red. She hurriedly transferred the topic and said, "well, is there a companion on the road, and with my help, you can be less dangerous! Also, I heard that the south region is the land of Jiangnan Water Town. The place is rich, the people are outstanding and there are many powerful people. I can also experience experience Xiaoyu helpless way: "OK, but you must promise me, everything must be safe for the top." "Of course, you are not." Xiao Yu was stunned, Tang linger felt like he said wrong words again, pulling Xiao Yu and said, "OK, it''s dawn, let''s get off quickly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 After a week''s time, they came to Yangzhou, one of the three southern regions. Yangzhou has been a water town in the south of the Yangtze River since ancient times. There are many outstanding people and talented people in Yangzhou. The most important reason is that the yuzhufu is located in Yangzhou. The governors of the three states are called the city Lords. In the past, the city lords of Yangzhou took care of them. But this time, it was the order of the dynasty, and the three southern regions did not dare to disobey. Yangzhou city is very large, even larger than the capital city. Once you come in, it is a kind of flavor of the land of mountains and rivers. The people here are quite handsome. According to the inquiry route, the two rushed to yuzhufu, which is located in a prosperous place. There are two lion headed lions on both sides of the huge Yuzhu mansion, but there is not even a guard at the gate of the magnificent mansion. "How come there is no one to greet you?" Tang ling''er asked. "It''s normal. Let''s go in." Xiao Yu didn''t care. He just went up. He was very clear in his mind that the Lord of Yangzhou was suddenly removed. The city Lord of Yangzhou city must be very unhappy, but they dare not disobey the royal order. You know, all along, the city master of Yangzhou City has been taking care of the official title of Lord Yu. Now he is suddenly removed. He must have led all his subordinates to retreat. In this way, those who are loyal to the Lord of the city will not be convinced. They will all leave with them. Sure enough, after entering, there was really no guard or servant. At this time, a skinny middle-aged man saw someone coming and rushed to meet him. "Are you here to visit the Lord? The new domain master has not been appointed yet... " Xiao Yu didn''t speak. He took out the imperial edict and the letter of authorization from the royal family. The middle-aged man shivered for a moment. Then he couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu. This young man is actually the new hurtful domain leader!? How could that be possible? "Why do you look down on the new domain master?" Tang ling''er playful way. "No, no, no, no, his subordinate is Tao Zheng. He''s the steward of the Lord''s house. Please see him." Tao Zheng will kneel down and finish. Xiao Yu quickly stopped Tao Zheng and said, "Tao Guan doesn''t need to be polite. Get up and talk." Although Xiao Yu was not born as a civil servant, he was more or less bureaucratic. But in today''s era, fist is the hard truth, so he doesn''t value it. Tao Zheng seems to have not responded. He doesn''t seem to believe the facts in front of him. How can such a young man become a domain leader? The most important thing is that the whole southern region is bound to be a sensation. In other words, the whole southern region will be in chaos. Xiao Yu, of course, knew what he was thinking and said with a smile, "Tao Guan Shi, I''m really the new domain Lord, ordered by the royal family. Otherwise, imagine, who dares to take office as the domain Lord so boldly? Are you not afraid to be the target of public criticism? " Tang ling''er took a look at Xiao Yu and said, "Xiao Yu, you are still in the mood to make fun of. Even a civil servant doesn''t believe you any more. Think about the cultivators you have to face and you will suffer." Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "the matter has come to this point. In addition to facing it, I can''t think of any other way." Tao Zheng was so scared that his face was not good. This young man is really the new domain leader! "Lord, please forgive me for being rude." "No, no, no, I don''t have to apologize. I''ve just come here, and I still have a lot of things to trouble you about. Now tell me about the situation in southern regions." Xiao Yu is serious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Since the queen sent him down to appoint him, it would not be so simple. After Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er settled down, Tao Zheng regained his serious look and said, "to be honest, Lord Yu, it''s really not the right time for you to take office." Xiao Yu''s heart moved and sneered. It was not the time for me to take office. It was the queen who chose this time to let me take office! "If you have anything to say." Tao Zheng sighed: "the first one is the problem of the guard team of the yuzhufu. As soon as the city Lord Sun Wu left, all the guards were taken to the city Lord''s house. In the past, the city Lord''s house was the city Lord''s house, so now there is no guard in the Lord''s house." Tang linger asked, "is this Sun Wu, the former domain master, now the city master of Yangzhou?" "Yes, Lord Sun has a high prestige in Yangzhou, even in Nanzhou, and he is the strongest one in Nanzhou..." Said here, Tao Zheng suddenly hesitated. Seeing this, Xiao Yu said, "I''m not afraid to say anything directly. Since I''m the domain leader, even if I offend the royal family, the responsibility will be borne by me." As soon as Tao Zheng''s face changed, he looked at Xiao Yu in disbelief. In this way, Xiao Yu was more certain. Tao Zheng''s next words must have something to do with the royal family. "There''s no one around to watch, so you can rest assured." Xiao Yu continued. Tao Zhengyi gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "in fact, the city Lord Sun is very upset about being removed from his position as the domain leader by the dynasty. He has secretly ordered that any person in Yangzhou City, if anyone is close to the prefecture Lord''s house, is against the Lord Sun. Even the city lords of Xuzhou and Jingzhou also give the same order." Xiao Yu, in fact, he has to be isolated! Is it to let oneself retreat in the face of difficulties? Of course not so simple! The more challenging things are, the more he will do them! "A guard team is equivalent to one''s own power, which is necessary." Xiao Yu said. After all, the southern region is so huge that he can''t do everything by himself. Before he came, he had already thought that if he wanted to command the whole southern region, he must have his own power. "What else but the guard?" Xiao Yu asked. Tao Zheng took a deep breath and said, "there is another one, which is about mountain bandits. Outside Yangzhou City, on the road leading to the capital, there is a large gang of mountain bandits called Feiyun thirteen fortresses. " "What kind of bandit gang is this?" "The stronghold leader''s name is Han Feiyun. He also has a wife named Yan shisan. It is said that there are thousands of people in this gang of mountain bandits. All of them are powerful people. They don''t do burning, killing and plundering, but they specially hijack the merchants passing by. As long as they go to the capital, they will stop them." Tang ling''er asked curiously, "when we came, we came by the road. Why didn''t those merchants take the road, but took the path?" Tao Zheng said: "you don''t know that there is a black market in the southern regions. You can find everything in it. Even many things flow in from the outside of the dynasty, and even some strange things. When the merchants get there, they will be transported to the royal family for sale at a high price. These black market things can''t be seen. Isn''t it that many people pay attention to these black market things? In addition to mountain bandits, there are also villains who kill people without blinking an eye. Of course, I''m not afraid to tell you... " Tao Zheng suddenly murmured and said, "if anything good flows out of the black market, the three city Lords will send people to rob them..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 Xiao Yu sneered in his heart. It seems that the city master of the three southern regions is not a good bird! Tao Zheng said helplessly: "these merchants are basically from the capital to do business in the southern region. Many good things will be transported to the capital. I have even heard that there are many green spirit skills and even green products flowing out of the black market, but all of them have returned to the southern region, so now people from other regions dare not come to the southern region." Xiao Yu sneers in his heart. No wonder the royal family wants to take over the southern regions. Just imagine that the capital is the center of the dynasty, but the southern regions secretly do these things that damage the royal family. How can the royal family be willing? If those high-level spiritual skills, skills, treasures and other cultivation resources were banished to the capital, they would certainly enhance the overall strength of the capital, but they were swallowed up by the southern regions themselves. Nanyu is an independent place of its own! Tang ling''er frowned and said, "don''t they dare to be so blatant? What about offering? " "It''s easy to offer sacrifices. Every year, the three city lords take out one tenth of the merchants'' property, which is enough for them to turn in for a year." "Isn''t the southern region rich enough?" Xiao Yu said suddenly. "Yes, the royal family once increased the tribute to the southern regions, but during that time, as long as the merchants who came to the three southern regions to do business, all of them were occupied by the enemy. I also heard that the city lords of the three states cooperated with some small mountain bandits and villains. As long as the royal family increased the tax revenue, the three states would intensify the robbery. I remember that in one or two years, the royal family directly increased 50% of the tributes, which forced the city lords of the three states to secretly send people to other places outside the southern regions to burn, kill and plunder. Those local officials jointly reported the case, which forced the royal family to compromise and resume tax collection, and then it has continued until now. " "Bang!" Xiao Yu''s face was very cold, and with one hand he patted the table into powder. "The so-called lords of the three states are actually bandits! It''s no wonder that the royal family is afraid of the southern regions Sending troops is not, not sending troops is not. That''s why they are sent to clean up the mess. If they do, the royal family will eliminate a hidden danger. But once it fails, Xiao Yu will be killed and help the royal family get rid of Xiao Yu in disguise. Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t help the royal family. He just didn''t expect that people in the southern regions would do such things, because ordinary people were injured. Tang ling''er had no interest in governing these dynastic things, but he was also indignant to hear Tao Zheng say so. "It''s too late to prepare food for us. I''ll tell you later." Xiao Yu said. Seeing Xiao Yu''s anger just now, Tao Zheng was surprised at the strength of the latter, but he took his orders. "These guys definitely want to govern, but not too much." Tang ling''er calmly analyzes the way. "Yes," Xiao Yu also took a deep breath and tried to calm down. "The Queen''s purpose is to use my hand to control here, but if it is too much, it will offend them, and then I may be killed by them. I can''t do what the queen wants." "What are you going to do?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved and his eyes narrowed. He said, "there is only one way to let the Queen''s plan break through and let me have the strength of the queen to resist." Tang ling''er was stunned and said, "do you want to rule the three states in the southern region?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled and said, "it''s not about ruling, but I want to have my own power. Let the queen cast a rat''s paw and dare not really move me. This is my chance here in the southern region." In fact, on the way to the southern regions, Xiao Yu did not expect that there was such a "chaos" in the dark. The city lords of the three southern regions were just like the local emperors. Everything has two sides. Xiao Yu thinks that this is a great opportunity from heaven, which can''t be missed. Tang ling''er didn''t say anything, and said: "Xiao Yu, to be honest, I''m surprised that you have such a thought, but I know it''s forced by the queen. What do you want to do? I support you and I will help you." Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "ling''er, thank you. This matter must be considered for a long time. It''s not too early. After dinner, we''ll have a night''s rest. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow." There is not even a servant in Yuzhu''s house. At night, Xiao Yu, Tang linger and Tao Zheng are having dinner. Even Tao Zheng cooks the meal. The food is not rich, but it is also on the table. "Lord Yu, to tell you the truth, the Treasury of Yuzhu''s house is limited, so we can only make do with it..." Tao Zheng was very embarrassed to say. Xiao Yu said: "it doesn''t matter. I''m not here to enjoy it, but the Lord''s house is always the Lord of the three states. If you go on like this, you will be underestimated." Tao Zhenglian said, "tomorrow I will announce to the public that the new Lord of the domain will take office. At that time, the Lord''s house will be able to collect offerings from the three states, and then he will have the money to invite people." Tang ling''er shook his head slightly and said, "it''s really too shabby. The worship is once a month. That is to say, there will be no one in the prefecture for a month?" Tao Zheng was embarrassed, but he didn''t speak. Xiao Yu said, "I plan to move out of the inn, not the Lord''s house." Tao Zheng already, Tang ling''er is also curious to look at Xiao Yu. "Lord Yu, what is the answer?" Tang ling''er pondered for a moment, answered for Xiao Yu, and said with a smile, "your Lord of the domain doesn''t want to disturb others. Once his identity is exposed, someone will ask him for trouble." Xiao Yu said with a smile, "ling''er, you are really the insect in my stomach." Tang ling''er glared at Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu said in a positive tone: "the Lord''s residence is indeed impossible to live in. It''s impossible for the Lord of three states to obey me. In this case, I will act in secret, and it''s not too late to announce it when the time is right. Moreover, I don''t have my own team. If I announce it to the public, it will only cause unnecessary trouble." Tao Zheng asked, "what''s your plan, Lord?" Xiao Yu had already thought out the plan, and said, "tomorrow you will tell the three states that the new Lord has sent you a message from thousands of miles, so that you can temporarily take charge of the Lord''s house. Then he will post a hero''s post, saying that the Lord''s house will recruit bodyguards and set up a challenge arena for all who have the ability to participate. The winner will get five treasures and green spirit skills." After hearing this, Tao Zheng''s face suddenly changed: "Lord Yu, we don''t have these cultivation resources in our Lord''s house! After the city Lord sun moved away, all the cultivation resources were taken away. What''s more, the value of five treasures and green spirit skills in the black market is more than millions of gold coins! " Hearing this, Xiao Yu laughed more brightly and said, "don''t worry, I have these, and there are a lot of them." Tang ling''er looks at Xiao Yu curiously and doesn''t speak. But Tao Zheng''s heart is beating fast and his face is shocked. Is this teenager a big family in Yanjing? Five treasures, green spirit world even said there are many!? "Good Lord, I''ll do it tomorrow!" "What''s more, before the competition, report my name, but don''t expose my identity." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 After the five flavors of the dishes, Tao Zhengxing is excited to prepare for the recruitment of the bodyguard team tomorrow. In the hall, there are Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er. Tang ling''er looked at Xiao Yu curiously all the time. Xiao Yu spread out his hand and said, "don''t look at me like this. Of course I don''t have money to buy it. This is my booty." Xiao Yu immediately talked about the reason. It turned out that on the way to the county, the six men in black suddenly appeared, and the people Shaolin took under the river, including those experts in Tianfu gate who met on the road, were basically five grade treasures. Of course, Xiao Yu collected all of them. Of course, Xiao Yu now has a cold tooth moon''s six treasures. These are all cultivation resources. As for the green spirit skill, Xiao Yu directly said that he had an adventure, and saw a powerful spirit skill to fool the past. After hearing this, Tang ling''er said with a smile: "these treasures are very precious in the royal family. They need millions of gold coins to make them. I didn''t expect that you would pick them up cheaply." Xiao Yu wiped his nose and said, "it''s not cheap. Five treasures are not a threat to me. But for the people in Huiqi state and even in the early stage of Qi spirit state, the temptation is still great. Moreover, my idea is that since we want to serve the guards day and night, we should be decent, but it''s true that we don''t want to put willows in the shade." "What do you want me to do? Needless to say, you already have a plan? " Tang ling''er asked. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "you are so smart. I just want you to do me a favor. You can help me..." ¡­¡­ The next day, Tao Zheng directly put the news of yuzhufu''s recruitment of bodyguards into the three states. As soon as the hero post was published, all the three states were shocked. In fact, everyone knew that the so-called hero post was the recruitment of bodyguards in Yuzhu mansion. What shocked the people in the three states was the conditions and rewards of the so-called hero post. First, people from the three southern regions can participate in the competition as long as their strength exceeds that of Huiqi state. Second, both the villains and the practitioners who have committed crimes can come to compete in martial arts. Once they enter the Yuzhu mansion, they can be cleared of their crimes, but they should be loyal to the Lord for life. Third, seven participants will stay, and each of them can get five treasures and a set of green spirit skills. All of us are talking about this mysterious domain master. "I didn''t expect that the new domain master had already begun to recruit before the new master came. Is this the rhythm of fighting against the capitals of the three states?" "Shh, be careful. Are the three prefectures'' new governors comparable? When a new official takes office, he must be demoralized. What is the capacity of the prefecture Lord''s house to fight against the city Lord''s house? " "That''s right. The city lords of the three states have secretly released news. As long as those who enter the Lord''s house, they are against the city Lord''s house. No one dares to go there?" "Are you stupid? You didn''t look at the conditions? How many people have offended the city Lord''s house these years? Those wanted criminals are so many villains, and there are five treasures and green spirit skills! Even if it''s the city Lord''s house, you can''t take it easily? " The people of the three southern regions all lamented the terrifying means and abilities of the new governor. Is this the rhythm of letting the three states of the southern regions fight against each other first? On that day, Liu Licheng, the leader of Xuzhou and Cao Biao of Jingzhou, arrived at Sun Wu''s home www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 Three people sat in the hall, the atmosphere was a little frozen. "Sun Wu, this news is from your Yangzhou, you should have received it?" The speaker was a tall, thin, middle-aged man with an eagle nose. Liu Licheng, the leader of Xuzhou City, is very impressive. At this time, a tall, bearded, bearded middle-aged man with a full face and Beard said angrily, "this new so-called domain master simply doesn''t know how to live or die! Does he think we''re dead? It''s against the city Lord''s house What he said was Cao Biao, the Lord of Jingzhou City. Sitting in the middle of the hall was a handsome, bearded middle-aged man. The middle-aged man had a white face and a chill on his face. In the middle of the hall, he was the last Lord of the territory and now the city Lord of Yangzhou City, Sun Wu. Sun Wu said in a deep voice: "the royal family has issued an imperial edict saying that it will send a new domain leader to take office, but it does not say the strength and age of the other party." "Hum! This domain is mainly open and aboveboard to face us, or is the head of the turtle, hero post? Isn''t it just recruiting Pro guards against us? Just as I was about to offend me, I directly sent someone to shovel the Lord''s house to the ground! " Cao Biao said angrily. "Cao Biao, calm down," Liu Licheng frowned. "Since the new regional Lord sent a letter to Tao Zheng from thousands of miles ago, it shows that this man is not simple. The hero post has been published. Now we should try to prevent the Lord''s Mansion from becoming bigger. You can think about it. Finally, we left seven people, seven handles of five treasures and seven green spirit skills. This kind of means has been reluctantly taken by our city Lord''s mansion for so many years However, I suspect that the Lord of this domain was specially sent by the royal family to fight against us. Perhaps only the royal family in the capital can take any action at any time. " Sun Wu pondered and said with a sneer, "is this a way to demoralize us? If that''s the case, it''s too belittling of us. I don''t mind if I want to repeat the same mistakes. " "We''d better kill the three of us directly and kill the new comer to see if the royal family will send someone down at that time." Cao Biao said coldly. Liu Licheng frowned and said, "Cao Biao, calm down. Let''s not say that the new domain masters can''t be seen now. Moreover, if the people sent by the royal family are killed directly, then the capital will have an excuse to send troops. At that time, the capitals of the three southern regions will definitely be razed to the ground." Sun Wu also said calmly: "yes, you can''t be impulsive. The royal family is very powerful. The reason why we didn''t directly interfere with us is that we are united and strong. If we really want to go to war, it is also a situation in which we will kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 ourselves. If we have no choice, the royal family will not tear our face away from us." "Neither this nor that one. Are we being held down by this new comer?" Cao Biao''s intention to kill rises. "Of course not," Sun Wu said with a sneer, "we can''t directly move the yuzhufu, but we can do something to interfere with the bodyguard''s competition. It''s better to let those who participate in the contest retreat in the face of difficulties, so the yuzhufu will be helpless." Among the three, Sun Wu had the deepest Chengfu, while Liu Licheng was the most intelligent. As soon as his eyes were bright, he immediately measured Yin and said, "ha ha, this method is good, I agree." Although Cao Biao is not smart and has a strong strength, he also responds quickly and laughs wildly: "seconds, seconds! I agree! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 The news of the recruitment of bodyguards in yuzhufu was soon spread throughout the three southern regions. Within only three days, it attracted more than half a hundred people to sign up. Half a hundred people sign up. What''s the concept? You know, these more than 50 people, the strength is at least in the great success of Huiqi! The notice was posted, and the martial arts contest was on the next day. At this time, there were Xiao Yu and Tao Zheng in an inn in Yangzhou city. Xiao Yu has the number and list of applicants. "The number of applicants, including you, is 57." Tao Zheng said. Xiao Yu nodded. Now the problem is to customize the rules of the contest. Because his idea is to leave seven people in the end, and if there are 57 people, we have to find a way to set up rules. But such a difficult problem, because if we set up seven competition platforms, then there will be only one person left among 57 people. Because if there are just 56 people, there will be seven competition platforms and eight players in each competition platform. If there are three rounds in this way, the last one will be left. But the problem is the number of people, which is a bit difficult. While Xiao Yu was thinking about the rules of martial arts competition, Tao Zheng suddenly said: "Lord Yu, I found a little strange. There are three people, not the list of evil men, nor the wanted criminals. They are the captain of the bodyguard team from Yangzhou City, Jingzhou City and Xuzhou City. Their strength is in the spirit state, and they are almost the most powerful among all. ¡± "is there such a strange thing?" Xiao Yu frowned. "Yes, these three are Jiang Le, Ruan Yi and Chen Yong." Tao Zheng pointed and said. Xiao Yu understood it all at once, and said with a sneer, "is the leader of the guard team of the three city Lord''s mansion? If there is no consent of the three city lords, how can they come to participate in the recruitment of the Lord''s house? " Tao Zheng''s face changed slightly and said, "Lord Yu, do you mean These three are likely to have come to make trouble? " "I don''t know if they''re here to make trouble, but the purpose of the three of them is absolutely impure. Maybe it''s what Sun Wu wants to do to disrupt the normal recruitment process." "What can I do? The strength of these three people is excellent. If they really want to make trouble, it is not easy to deal with them. " Tao Zheng said solemnly. Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said faintly, "I have thought of a way. You can customize the rules according to what I said..." Then Xiao Yu said his thoughts and rules. After hearing this, Tao Zheng seemed puzzled and said, "since we know that their purpose is not pure, can we directly cancel their qualification?" In Tao Zheng''s opinion, the recruitment is presided over by the yuzhufu, which naturally has the greatest power. But Xiao Yu said, "if so, these three people may use this as an excuse to make trouble in the competition and recruitment. That''s what they''re up to. What''s more, I want to see what kind of tricks they''re playing!" "But, Lord Yu, you are too dangerous. I''m afraid of them..." Tao was worried. The rules that Xiao Yu told him just now are actually very dangerous. The new domain master is trying to risk his life! Xiao Yu said faintly: "it''s only in the middle of the three Qi spirit states. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Don''t worry about me. You can do as I say tomorrow." According to the appointed time, on this day, all the 58 registered masters gathered in the big performance arena at the back mountain of Yuzhu''s mansion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 This martial arts arena was originally the place where yuzhufu trained the bodyguards. It was a huge distance of several thousand meters. Today, Yangzhou city is almost empty, even Jingzhou, Xuzhou people are rushing to see this huge bustle. The new domain leader took office, but he didn''t show up. Instead, he left a message that he wanted to recruit a bodyguard team, and the reward was so attractive. Therefore, all the people in the three southern regions, especially those who had feuds with the noumenon family and the city Lord''s house, and those who had reached the goal of Huiqi state, all came here. Just imagine, which force can be so bold and courageous, which is directly to reward the five treasures and green spirit skills? In addition, joining the Yu Zhu Fu can also clear away the previous charges and become a normal person. Just imagine, who is willing to be a wanted criminal who is hunted down all over the city, and a villain who is frightened when he is seen? These more than 50 people are basically those who can''t see the light to sign up. But in recent days, Yangzhou City has been bustling with excitement. When these people arrived, although many people were afraid, the Yuzhu mansion issued an order saying that these villains could sign up, so no one dared to move them. And these villains and wanted criminals are also very knowledgeable, into Yangzhou city did not kill people. Who dares to make trouble around the Lord''s mansion with such great courage as this new Lord who has never met? The backyard of Yuzhu mansion is full of local strength and many strong people. Of course, most of them are ordinary people from the three southern regions. It was Tao Zheng who presided over the competition. Looking at the 57 people in front of them, most of them are ferocious. Some of them are standing in the crowd with a kind of indifference. In contrast, Xiao Yu in the crowd seems a little different because he is the youngest. Of course, there are a few people who seem to be out of place. Xiao Yu looks at three of them. They are very calm and ordinary in the crowd. But Xiao Yu knows that these three people are not simple. Tao Zheng took a deep breath. Some of them were afraid. These are the villains in the southern regions! The so-called villains have many lives in their hands. In fact, he couldn''t understand why Xiao Yu asked these villains to participate in the recruitment. Because on the one hand, it is difficult to make these rebellious people absolutely obey. Of course, these are not his considerations. Since Xiao Yu asked him to do a good job in today''s recruitment, he just need to do well. "Now that you are here, let me talk about the rules of the game, because there are fifty-seven players in the competition. We will set up seven contests with eight players in each field, and the remaining one will be selected as the lucky random challenger." The crowd immediately became curious, because it was the first time for the Lord''s house to recruit bodyguards. In the past, the prefect''s house was the city Lord''s house, and the bodyguard team was naturally the bodyguard team of the Lord''s house, but now it is not the same. This novel competition rules, let a lot of people stop and watch. In order to avoid the participants saying that it was unfair, Tao Zheng had long been good at wording and said: "of course, it does not mean that the selected person does not need to have a competition, because only one person is left in the end. Therefore, this lucky man, in the last seven players of the seven competition venues, is sure that he must choose one of them to challenge, leave when he fails and win Just stay. " The contestants understood in their hearts, and the onlookers were also surprised. How do they know? In fact, this is the beginning of Xiao Yu''s plan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 Next, it''s time to draw lots. The first natural thing is to draw out the lucky one. Tao Zheng took out a box with the names of all the contestants in it. Then he reached in and took out a note. Those contestants do not seem to care, after all, in their opinion, if there is no strength, then the final challenge will be brushed off. Of course, if we want to say the only advantage, of course, is to wait for work with ease, without having to fight three rounds. "The lucky contestant, Xiao Yu, the lucky contestant goes to the sideline to have a rest." Tao Zheng thought in a serious way with a natural look and no affectation at all. "Shua Shua!" The onlookers all looked at the fifty-seven people to see who was so lucky. When they were about 16 years old, they were surprised to see that they were about one year old. "This Is this kid lucky? Is it too young? " "Which family does this belong to? How dare you to join the bodyguard team of Yuzhu mansion! Is this not afraid of death or do you want to fight against the city Lord? " In their eyes, the young man was so out of place with the villains. He looked like a big family. Is this the young master of a big family? Is it the wrong place? Yes, this boy is Xiao Yu. "Boy, I advise you to go back, or you don''t know what happened when you die." All of a sudden, a cold voice came out. The speaker was a young man about twenty-eight years old. The young man, with a cold face, seems to have a good intention to remind Xiao Yu. Who knows, this young man''s good intention reminds, was immediately discovered by the people around, suddenly is exclaimed. "My God, this Isn''t this Jiang Le, the former captain of the bodyguard team of Yuzhu mansion? Why did he come? " One of the people in Yangzhou City exclaimed. "That Isn''t that Ruan Yi? The captain of our Jingzhou City Lord''s house? " "Am I right? That''s Chen Yong? The team leader of Xuzhou City Lord''s mansion? " At first, their attention was focused on the notorious villains. They did not find the three silent people at the end of the crowd. These three talents are the real strong masters! As soon as the identities of the three were recognized, the murderous intent of the villains and wanted criminals among the contestants soared. Almost all of them were staring at the three people, and there was a gesture of encircling them in the middle. "Chen Yong, it''s really you. You came just in time. I''m going to take your life!" "Jiang Le, you have been chasing me for a period of time. Now you are in a trap!" ¡­¡­ Those villains and wanted criminals, indirect and direct, were more or less hostile to the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house. You know, it is the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house that maintain the stability of the three prefectures. It can be imagined that these villains and wanted criminals suffered many days of escape without seeing the sun before. Ruan Yi is a 30-year-old man with long hair. His fierce breath is the strongest. He looks around these villains, and Sen sneers: "it looks like it''s very lively. Are you ready to die?" Chen Yong is a tall man, he also said coldly: "everyone, I advise you to calm down. Today we are not here to kill you, but to participate in the recruitment. Do you think it is necessary to wait for this day to kill you?" Many villains glared with anger. These three men, the team leader of the city Lord''s mansion, are powerful, and their details are not comparable to those of ordinary villains. It would be very tragic if they really wanted to start. All of a sudden, a man called out and snorted, "I''m afraid they''re birds. We''ll kill the three of them today! In order to eliminate the oppression we have suffered in the past! " This is good. The venue is in a state of tension and the atmosphere is frozen. Tao Zheng did not expect such a result. His face is pale. Those onlookers were even more horrified. Before the martial arts competition for the Lord''s mansion had begun, the bodyguards and the villains would fight first? At this time, a voice of indifference suddenly rang out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 "Ladies and gentlemen, since we are all here to participate in the bodyguard team, what can we do after the game? If you make trouble here, are you not afraid to blame the new Lord? " As soon as these words were said, the atmosphere of those villains suddenly became cold, and everyone could not help but move. Take a look at the person who is talking. Who else is not Xiao Yu? Seeing these people calm down, Xiao Yu knows that his goal has been achieved. In this world of fist power, it''s fist speaking, of course. The mysterious domain master, who had never seen him before, released such a large amount of writing as soon as he came. Everyone knows that this domain master has a lot of origins. Who dares to make trouble in the territory of the Lord''s house? If you annoy the Lord, I''m afraid people here will worry about their lives. "Hum! If you are lucky, I won''t care about you today. If I see you in the future, I won''t let you go! " One of the villains said maliciously. The atmosphere soon eased down, but Ruan Yi did not mean to be afraid from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, their eyes were even colder for these villains. Seeing this, Xiao Yu knew that most of these villains were just talking about it. After all, if they really started, they would definitely lose both sides. Moreover, they are the people of the city Lord''s mansion, with strong strength and rich details. Even if they have many people, they can''t get much advantage. The crowd was also relieved. After all, they came to watch the game, not to see the villain fighting with the city Lord''s house. Tao Zheng, of course, is relieved. He can''t help but take a look at Xiao Yu. The latter nods to him slightly, indicating that he should be calm. The seven venues were divided by Tao Zhengren. Each site is as large as 500 meters, and there are hundreds of meters between them. This huge rear mountain arena has suddenly become a huge competition competition. Xiao Yu stood in the crowd at the edge of the field. Of course, he arranged the so-called draw. The list of applicants is in their hands, and the so-called draw is just a form. In fact, the lucky ones who came out of Xiao Yu included Ruan Yi, Jiang Le and Chen Yong. The others were indeed randomly assigned. Of course, Ruan Yi, Jiang Le and Chen Yong are in different martial arts contests. This is Xiao Yu''s purpose. He wants to observe what these three people are and what they are for. If two of the three, or three of them, happened to be in the same competition platform, then the City owners of the three cities would be disappointed. In this case, Xiao Yu is as they wish! Of course, what even Tao Zheng doesn''t know is that Xiao Yu has his own plans. Sure enough, before he came to the stage, Ruan Yi and his three men suddenly looked at each other, and their eyes showed a kind of imperceptible coldness. This scene was captured by Xiao Yu, and he was more sure that the three men were definitely not as simple as the competition. The game started soon, and Tao Zheng invited seven referees. There are seven competition platforms, seven groups with eight people in each group. Each group has three rounds. At the end of each group, there will be one person left in each group, which is a total of seven people. However, the onlookers here, whether they are ordinary people or experts who rush to watch the fun, all know that Ruan Yi, Jiang Le and Chen Yong can definitely stay here, and they can also be sure that they will never join the Yuzhu mansion. Of course, they don''t care what the purpose of the three of them is. All they know is that this is a sign of the confrontation between the three city lords and the prefecture Lord''s house! That''s what makes the game look good. Soon, the game officially began www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 Xiao Yu''s goal is to select the best seven people. He doesn''t have to pay attention to the other four groups, because it can basically ensure fair screening, but the other three groups are different. Ruan Yi, Jiang Le and Chen Yong face their opponents calmly and leisurely. First of all, Ruan Yi, his opponent is a well-rounded man in Huiqi state. This man has an ugly face and a scar on his face. Ruan Yi disdains the way: "you are too weak, admit defeat, otherwise don''t want to face oneself how to die don''t know to return a responsibility." This ugly scarred man didn''t expect that the opponent he was going to face was Ruan Yi. There was no fight to speak of. The referee on the stage said, "if you admit defeat, you will lose your qualification. Do you want to admit defeat?" "OK, I think..." As soon as scar man was about to finish, a murderous idea flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, a black shadow shot out of his sleeve, which directly fired at Ruan Yi. The crowd exclaimed, "it''s a hidden weapon!" However, Ruan Yi seemed to have expected such a result for a long time. With a sneer, his sword finger was stretched out directly, and a long needle of three to ice blue was added to his hand. "Ice soul cold needle? It''s worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins, right? Give it back to you However, Ruan Yi raised his hand, and the cold needle, three to ice blue, flew out. His face is not as cold as a knife. Scar male pupil enlarges, whole person falls down, body dies! The stage did not expect that Ruan Yi would be so decisive, but he was a person invited by the Lord''s residence to ensure fairness. He said bravely, "Ruan Yi, if he admits defeat, he should terminate the competition. Do you know that you have violated the rules of the competition?" Ruan Yi light way: "referee, I only heard him say good, did not hear the two words admit defeat, and you also see that he is the first, I am self-protection." The referee was speechless, but he did not dare to offend Ruan Yi too much, so he had to give up. Ruan Yi walked down indifferently and killed people. For him, Jane was just like nothing happened. And the onlookers were not surprised, even expected. The great circle of Huiqi state vs. the middle stage of war spirit state? There''s no suspense at all, okay? Xiao Yu is surprised at Ruan Yi''s determination and ruthlessness. Is this the master trained by the city Lord''s mansion? Enough to compare with the people of Tianfu gate, it''s no wonder that the three states in the southern region are experts like clouds! This strengthened Xiao Yu''s mind. Ruan Yi comes down, he just needs to wait for the next round, because there are other people fighting in this competition platform. Another look at the other two platforms, Jiang Le and Chen Yong are also very relaxed, that is to enter the next round. However, Chen Yong''s opponent seemed to be out of his power. He killed him with one blow, while Jiang Le''s opponent was still flattered and voluntarily admitted defeat. The other four fighting platforms are all fierce battles of evil men. After all, these villains have killed people, and they are very fierce. They even have some bloody smell in them. Xiao Yu also found several very powerful ones. Their strength is also strong in the middle stage of Qi spirit state. There is even one whose strength has reached the later stage of Qi spirit state, which can be regarded as the most powerful one! The second round started in half an hour, and this round of fighting, more intense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 Because the weak ones in the first round were basically eliminated, and there were four people left in each stage. These four people were divided into two groups to fight successively. It is still the battle platform of Ruan Yi. This time, Ruan Yi is facing the opponent in the early stage of Qi and spirit state, which makes him have a little interest. His opponent was a man in half naked, with dark skin and sharp eyes. "Isn''t this winter called ghost sword?" Someone in the crowd recognized the man. In the severe winter, a black long knife is used. It''s a four grade treasure. It''s very precious and powerful in the hands of ordinary people, especially the villains. After all, ordinary people can''t be compared with the Royal Children and Tianfu gate in Beijing. "Winter, it''s hard to see you. I didn''t expect to see you." Ruan Yi takes a look at the man and smiles coldly. "Hum! Ruan Yi, there''s no need to say much nonsense. I know that the people of the city Lord''s house will not join the bodyguard team of the Lord''s mansion so kindly. Why don''t you quit and sell me a favor? " Said the winter in a deep voice. He seems to know that Ruan Yi is not easy to be provoked, so he wants to buy him off with favor. "Hehe, how much is your favor worth? It''s not easy for me to kill you. Let''s face it. " Ruan Yi''s indifferent way. "In my eyes, I didn''t admit defeat. Do you really think the city Lord''s house is very powerful? Today, I will meet you for a while As soon as the words fell, the severe winter turned into a shadow and killed him. The black long knife in his hand actually brought out a black shadow. The whole person was like a ghost, which was in front of Ruan Yi. All of a sudden, the sharp knife awn is suddenly cut and killed. "Die!" Many people hold their breath. This ghost knife is a wanted criminal. It is said that it specially kills those rich merchants. It is said that this man appears and disappears as soon as he makes a move, which makes people unable to defend themselves. "Hum!" However, his knife was shocked by Ruan Yi''s foot. Ruan Yi even carried his hands on his back. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. Ruan Yi is so strong! "Are you ready to die for your strength?" Ruan Yi''s cold way. "It''s you who want to die. If you eat me, the ghost will die!" The winter furiously drinks a sound, both hands wheel knife, directly is cuts off a black sharp awn. Along the way, the fierce light turned into a huge ghost black fog, which was shrouded in the gloom with extremely terrible sharp knife awn. Yellow Knife technique! Xiao Yu recognizes that this Sabre technique is extremely excellent among yellow products. It''s too quiet to look at the opponent in the severe winter. "It''s a good sword technique, but if you want to die, I''ll help you!" Ruan Yi gave a cold drink. With one hand, he blew out. The powerful force suddenly broke out, and the black fog and sharp light of the severe winter were scattered. Who knows, at the next moment, Ruan Yi''s body shape is just like a fleeting shadow. Suddenly, he stretched out his sword finger, and a yellow sharp light suddenly stretched out, turning into a meter long sword Qi, and then directly cut his neck in the severe winter. If you cover your neck, you will not die. All this came too fast, but the crowd suddenly felt incredible, even Xiao Yu was a little surprised. This man has cultivated his sword skill to his fingers! The next moment, the crowd finally exclaimed. "It''s said that Ruan Yi''s cold pulse flying sword doesn''t need weapons to condense sword Qi directly. It''s invisible and kills people in a short time. It''s true." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 Xiao Yu also felt the power and horror of Ruan Yi''s so-called cold pulse flying sword. "I didn''t expect that when I came to the southern region, I was so surprised." Xiao Yu said in his heart. The sword Qi just now was formed on the fingers directly. Moreover, judging from this grade, it has reached the level of green product! The fighting capacity is too terrible. It can fight with the cultivators who hold the five treasures. The referee on the stage swallowed his throat, but Ruan Yi was not afraid at all when facing the referee. Instead, he said faintly: "the match is at the end of the point, but the opponent doesn''t want to kill me. Can''t I not not fight back?" The referee didn''t dare to speak. He was also from Yangzhou. Of course, he knew Ruan Yi''s strength. In this way, Ruan Yi came to the end directly and entered the last round of this competition. Let''s look at the other two groups, Jiang Le and Chen Yong. Jiang Le''s opponent was a little inferior. He was a strong man at the peak of Huiqi state. As soon as Jiang Le came up, he took out his own weapons, which were naturally five treasures. The weapon is a long sword. Once the sword is drawn, it is amazing. The fierce sword spirit is rampant. His opponent is a villain. He looks pale when he sees such a fierce sword. "I..." Who knows he didn''t speak, he was hanged to death by Jiang Le''s sword. It was another shock that they fell into the crowd. They clearly have a strong strength, five treasures, the hand is green spirit skill sword, still come to participate in the competition? What is the purpose of their coming? Of course, the onlookers were puzzled, but they didn''t dare to discuss it aloud. This is Yangzhou city or the territory of former domain Master Sun Wu. Of course, they didn''t want to cause trouble. Take a look at Chen Yong''s position on the other side. Chen Yong''s opponent is also an opponent at the early stage of the famous spiritual realm, but Chen Yong is more decisive. As soon as he comes up, he also takes out a long sword, which is better than a sword. This kind of weapon is very rare, and it is a combination of sword and sword. "Hum! White camel cold sword The light and shadow crisscrossed, and he immediately threw out a white sharp awn, and flew up in a lazy posture. His opponent, even before reaction, had been cut in half. Chen Yong took the sword, and then the cold end, the referee directly stayed in place, even did not dare to speak. Almost half of the onlookers were moved. Where is the competition? It''s a crushing fight, okay? The performance of the three is so eye-catching that it directly attracts most people''s attention. There are six people left in the three competition platforms, and the other three are sipping cold killing intention. The villains are called villains because they are not afraid of death. They are Desperado. They are fugitives and wanted criminals. Naturally, they have hatred with the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house. Their iron and blood means give them a sense of killing. Of course, most of these villains have the same strength, and the fighting in the remaining four competition platforms is extremely fierce. However, Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on one of the competition platforms, because one of them attracted Xiao Yu''s attention. "This man..." The man on the stage is very tall Petite. Yes, it''s petite. But what Xiao Yu clearly saw was a delicate face that could not be more delicate. He was about 18 years old. But the man''s face was very cold. Even under the stage, Xiao Yu felt a kind of cold, just like the shadow in the night, unfathomable. And his clothes are even more strange. His night clothes are the reason why this person attracts the attention of Xiao Yu is that he has a kind of smell that he feels very familiar with. Soon, the field began to fight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 Ruan Yi and his three men were the quickest to end the battle, and almost all their eyes fell on this very young, thin young man dressed in black. In fact, the most important thing is that this young man is too humble. He is still in night clothes. He is still so young, and his strange clothes are hard to find. Moreover, it seemed that no one recognized him, so he should not be a villain. The opponent of a thin young man is a strong man, the strong man is naked, so that is a four grade sword treasure. This big Dao is two meters long. It''s very powerful. "Is this Mengjiang? It is said that he slaughtered a family for money. " The crowd began to talk, and they seemed to be familiar with the big man. "Well, it seems that he has been on the wanted list for several years. It seems that he took part in the bodyguard team competition of the city Lord''s mansion, which is likely to be a white wash!" "Is his strength also in the early stage of Qi spirit state? It seems that the boy is in trouble That kid, of course, means this little young man. Meng Jiang laughed wildly: "boy, you''d better quit automatically. The Xuanling mountain knife in my hand is not for fun." The thin young man''s face was very cold. He looked at the strong man and said, "I''ve heard of you. I''m here to take your life today." "Kill me?" Meng Jiang was stunned and immediately laughed louder. "Ha ha! What are you, boy? You can say such a big talk. Well, if you want to be a hero, I''ll make you, but I''ll be in the next life. " As soon as the words fell, Meng Jiang burst into a rage. The sword stamped on the ground, and the ground cracked. Then he killed him with both hands. The sword dance with a strong sense of strength, Meng Jiang''s hands and arms green muscle riots, like a beast. "Kill!" The broadsword swung a huge cold white awn, and its astonishing momentum suddenly vibrated and opened, and it just flew up. Mengjiang''s broadsword is very sharp and vigorous. The most important thing is that the attack range is very large. The small black body was about to be smashed. However, the thin young man turned into a shadow and swept it up. "Wow The crowd was in an uproar. In general, such a huge range of attack is hard hit on the succession. If you want to head-on, you must have extremely strong courage and strength to be competent. "What on earth is this guy going to do?" Seeing that the huge sword posture is going to be shrouded in the thin young man''s body, but no one has ever thought that the thin young man suddenly flashed black light and shadow, and even went through the attack of the knife like this. "What?" Everyone felt dazzled, and the onlookers were even more stunned. Even Meng Jiang''s face changed greatly, but the speed of the young man showed no sign of weakening. The black shadow became more strange, and he killed Meng Jiang directly. "Ah!!! You want to die Mengjiang is not a good kind either. He shouts and prepares to fight back with the wheel knife. However, the big sword has a disadvantage: it is heavy and has a large range. During the dancing of Mengjiang River, the black shadow directly passes by Mengjiang River, and a cold light flashes away from Mengjiang''s neck. When everyone didn''t understand what was going on, a blood injection gushed from Meng Jiang''s neck Then, Meng Jiang fell down, almost all the people were shocked, and then those ordinary people took a breath. Kill in the invisible! This man is so hidden! What''s more, how did he do it!? ¡¤¡¤¡¤ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Even Ruan Yi, Chen Yong and Jiang Le could not help but look at the little young man. Xiao Yu''s heart is slightly surprised, others may not see, but he clearly saw. Just a moment ago, Xiao Yu clearly saw the figure of the young man in black on the stage. He was so mysterious that he escaped the attack of Mengjiang. What surprised Xiao Yu most was that a small dagger appeared on the young man in black. Yes, the white light is the sharp light of the dagger. People with lower cultivation can''t see it clearly. In the back, the young man raised his hand and directly cut Mengjiang''s neck. This makes Xiao Yu have to face up to this young man. What he can achieve is definitely not as simple as that of ordinary people. "Ha ha, it seems that this time there is an interesting person." Jiang Le sneered. The three people are all gathered together, the same, Xiao Yu saw, they also saw. Chen Yong light way: "do not give a bit of fierce person, then we come to have no meaning." Ruan Yi lightly glanced at the young man in black on the stage and said, "I really didn''t expect that there are such people in our three states. He should be young, so we can consider recruiting them in." Chen Yong frowned and said, "the three prefectures have regular recruitment every year, but this man has never met. Is he not interested in our city Lord''s office?" If they really have the ability and want to show themselves, then the young people are very willing to participate in the recruitment of the bodyguard team of the city Lord''s house, but they have not seen such a person until today. Is there any wish to let this person stay away from the city Lord''s house? "You don''t have to guess. Ask him then. If you don''t want to, you can kill him." Ruan Yi said indifferently. In that calm tone, there is a strong intention to kill inside. Because of the sudden appearance of the young man in black like a black horse, the competition ushered in a bit of attention. Soon, the seven groups of players are left behind two people for the final round of competition. Basically, most people''s eyes are on Ruan Yi, Chen Yong, Jiang Le and the newly killed young man. Since this round is the last round, the strength of the people left behind is basically in the early stage of the Qi spirit state, and several of them are in the middle stage of the Qi spirit state. Of course, there is the highest one, which is the later stage of the Qi spirit state. The man in the later period of the famous spiritual realm was not a villain, but a middle-aged man with elegant demeanor and bearded face. Basically, of the 14 people, five of them are concerned. The battle started soon. First of all, let''s take a look at Ruan Yi''s opponent, who is an expert in the middle stage of Qi spirit state. It''s just that this man used powerful spiritual skills as soon as he came up. Unfortunately, Ruan Yi didn''t mean to keep his hand. His intention to kill was even better, because he was facing a wanted criminal. As soon as he came up, he used the powerful cold pulse flying sword, and killed his opponent with another move. This made the crowd exclaim in an instant. With his opponent in the competition platform killed, Jiang Le and Chen Yong also ended the battle, and their opponents were also dead. In this way, after three rounds, three people killed nine people in total. This can''t help but make people think about it. It''s the last round. Do Ruan Yi really want to join the Yuzhu mansion? This is equivalent to betraying the Lord''s mansion! After the three men finished the battle, all of them immediately saw the other four competition platforms, because these four competition platforms are the most fierce www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 Xiao Yu''s eyes first fell on the thin young man. The strength of the thin young man is in the early stage of the spirit state, but his opponent is a villain opponent in the middle stage of the spirit state. On stage. "Boy, I''ve seen your fight. You''re very good. But if you meet me, it''s impossible to win. Give up." Talking, is a very thin looking man. Those who can get into the last round will not be very weak, at least have a little foundation. "It seems that these black horses are in trouble. Isn''t this Wu Dong, who is known as the iron claw hand, must take out the heart to kill?" "That''s the man who is said to be a little abnormal. He likes to collect his heart and is said to eat it..." There was an immediate bout of nausea in the crowd. The so-called villains must be infamous. If it was not for the general amnesty of the Lord''s house, these villains would have become the target of public criticism. The thin young man''s eyes were still very cold, staring at Wu Dong, and said: "I will not admit defeat, you do not have to admit defeat, your life, I will take those innocent people who were killed by you today." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Wu Dong laughed, and his eyes twinkled with some strange eyes, and said: "boy, you are very big. You are not slandered. But I think you are so beautiful. Compared with your heart, you must be delicious. If you want to give me something to eat, I''m not polite!" The next moment, as soon as Wu Dong''s voice dropped, he reached out and a strange scene appeared. His palm turned into a golden metal claw, and he killed it with a cold wind. The golden light flashed out, and Wu Dong''s speed was extremely fast, just like lightning. There was an immediate exclamation in the crowd. "This is Wu Dong''s golden claw! You must kill people if you go out Xiao Yu under the stage also felt the power of Wu Dong''s iron claw. The golden iron claw is a kind of four grade treasure, which Xiao Yu can''t imagine. The treasure can be integrated into a person''s flesh and blood. Xiao Yu''s eyes, on the thin young man, the latter''s eyes more murderous, but this thin young man is too calm. In accordance with the truth, when you meet a stronger opponent than yourself, and you are more powerful than yourself, you should go all out in the first place. His performance made Xiao Yu feel familiar. Finally, the thin young man finally moved. He raised his hand, and a knife appeared. His body was like a flash of light, which flashed up. "Ha ha! Have courage, but you''re a little bit of an idiot... " Wu Dong laughs, but he doesn''t speak. His smile stops suddenly. Only heard the "Keng" sound, his iron claw is directly cut down, fell on the ground. "Ah A scream, Wu Dong''s wrist position, blood DC, his face is instantly pale, even the onlookers are shocked. "What a fast speed!" "How on earth did he do it?" Because of pain and shock, Wu Dong''s face was pale, but before he could react, the young man''s dagger was suddenly put on his neck. "I..." "Whew!" The thin young man gently moved his hands, which was to cut Wu Dong''s neck, blood spurting wildly, and he died! The thin young man took a cold look at the corpse on the ground, and he turned around and left the scene directly. A chill was felt in the crowd. "Ha ha, it''s really more and more interesting. It''s really a pity if this person can''t pull him in." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 The one who spoke was Chen Yong who was standing in the same group. Jiang Le and Ruan Yi both nodded. It''s very difficult to kill people by leaps and bounds. They all have the same idea in their hearts: this man can''t be allowed to join the Lord''s mansion! "Take a look, there are still some masters here, but they can''t, just..." Ruan Yi didn''t speak, but his eyes flashed a cold light. No one knows what they are thinking, because everyone''s eyes fall into the remaining three battle fields. Of course, the one with the most concentrated eyes is the one with the strongest strength. In the later stage of Huiqi state, he is full of beard and dregs, and he is very handsome and middle-aged. The middle-aged man stood like a mountain with a long sword in his hands. But invisible, this person''s sword meaning, but let Xiao Yu feel a very domineering feeling. His opponent is one of the villains in the middle of the spiritual realm. For the contestants who are not villains or wanted criminals, the crowd is very confused. Under normal circumstances, just like the young man in black, there will be no normal people to participate in the recruitment of yuzhufu. Because everyone knows that to participate in this recruitment is to fight against the city Lord''s office of the three southern regions. Those Desperado needless to say, normal people will not come to participate in a little thought. "My friend, you should not come to join in the fun, admit defeat and leave here. Otherwise, even if you join the Lord''s mansion, you should know what will happen." His opponent is also a notorious villain, whose name is Luojin. "I like challenging things. I have seen through their faces and faces." With that, his eyes fell on Ruan Yi. "Wow As soon as the words came out, everyone was boiling. Handsome middle-aged man, this is a direct declaration of war with the three prefectures! What is to see through the face of the city Lord''s house? This is a well-known thing, but does it not offend the city Lord''s house? He also said that he liked challenging things, which made it clear that he wanted to join the Lord''s house to fight against the city Lord''s house! "This..." These onlookers all cast their eyes on the three Ruan Yi people. They want to see what the people in the capital cities of the three states are reacting to. Sure enough, as soon as the handsome middle-aged man spoke, Ruan Yi''s faces suddenly turned cold. They were all sipping cold murderous intentions in their eyes and staring at the handsome middle-aged man. No one can challenge the dignity of the city Lord''s house. Even though they know some inside information about the city Lord''s house, the three of them are always the besieged city Lord''s service. How can Ruan Yi be indifferent when they know that some people slander and despise the city Lord''s house? The handsome middle-aged man withdrew his eyes and said to the referee, "OK, you can announce the result of the game." To leave a word is to turn around and leave. The crowd was shocked again. Even Xiao Yu looked at it with a knowing smile. This man is really interesting! The match hasn''t started yet, his opponent is still opposite, this arrogant attitude unexpectedly displays such arrogance. Luo Jin''s face was green. This guy didn''t pay attention to himself at all! "Bullying too much!" Rogin was furious, and then he yelled and killed him. At this time, people feel stunned by the scene appeared www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 I saw that the handsome middle-aged man suddenly turned around, and it was in front of Luo Jin that he was so close to his body that he appeared and disappeared. What''s more, the middle-aged man''s sword didn''t know when it was scabbard, but it only took out a 20 cm body and put it around Luo Jin''s neck. Luo Jin was as motionless as if paralyzed, and his back suddenly exploded. When on earth did this man turn around? How did his sword come out of its sheath!? All these doubts made Luo Jin''s face very pale. "How much do you think I have to do to kill you?" The handsome middle-aged man glanced at Luo Jin in front of his eyes. "Keng!" The handsome middle-aged man took up his sword and stepped off the stage. At this moment, Luo Jin did not move. Even the referee was stunned. Those onlookers took a chill. They thought that a recruitment meeting for the prefect''s mansion was ordinary, but they had encountered so many unexpected things. First, the team leaders from the main cities of the three states came to participate in the competition. Finally, I saw a thin young man who appeared and disappeared and killed people. This black horse made many people feel a little surprised. Finally, he is the most powerful and quiet swordsman. His words and deeds are extremely natural and unrestrained. This makes Xiao Yu under the stage more looking forward to this recruitment meeting. "I didn''t expect to meet so many powerful people when I came to the southern regions." Xiao Yu sighed in his heart. If he doesn''t go out of the capital, maybe he still stays in the cognition of those dandies and the so-called royal children. In fact, there have been many talented people in the capital, but they either went out to experience or were in other places. Therefore, it is normal for Xiao Yu not to meet them for the time being. But the three southern regions are different. There are many talented and powerful people here, and they are arrogant and restrained. At the moment, Xiao Yu''s eyes fall on Ruan Yi. The recruitment meeting has almost come to an end here, but he knows that Ruan Yi, the three people, must have something to do, and will never let the recruitment go on so easily. The third round of competition soon ended. Half an hour later, the list of seven people was born. The onlookers here are not fools. Their expressions are more excited, of course, the excitement of moving stools to watch the excitement. The list of seven people has been decided. Of course, there is still a challenge round, but this is not the key point in their view. The key is what the three Ruan Yi will do next. Tao Zheng stood up and said in a loud voice, "OK, seven people have come out. Next..." Originally, Tao was ready to announce that Xiao Yu would choose his own place to challenge, but at this time, a voice broke the calm. "Wait a minute." It''s Jiang Le who talks. Xiao Yu''s heart moves and sneers in his heart. The secret way is to make a move at last! Tao Zheng frowned and said, "Jiang Le, what do you want to say?" Jiang Le pointed to the other two people besides the thin young people and the handsome middle-aged people. He said, "in order to verify whether they have the strength to join us in entering the Yuzhu mansion, I will challenge them." Chen Yong also stood up and said, "after all, they are criminals and murderers. I am not at ease with them. In order to verify their strength, I will also challenge them." Ruan Yi also stood out, but his eyes fell on the thin, black clad youth and the handsome middle-aged. He said, "after all, the Lord''s mansion is not a place of all kinds of schools. I also want to have a discussion with them." The crowd is excited immediately, come, come, finally! Xiao Yu finally understood what challenges they were. Maybe they were just soliciting. If they didn''t succeed, they would kill each other! This is their fox tail! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 All the people present were not idiots. From the beginning of their competition, some people knew that their purpose was not pure. Now they say they want to challenge four other people in addition to the three of them. To a certain extent, they are weakening the strength of the yuzhufu bodyguard team! Just imagine that in the first few rounds, Ruan Yi''s three men had already killed nine people. If the remaining four people were killed, then three of them would be left. At that time, the three people would come back and refuse to join the Lord''s mansion. Wouldn''t it turn this so-called recruitment into an empty shelf and a joke that was made fun of by others? Tao Zheng finally understood that this was the purpose of the three prefectures in the southern region! He was surprised and angry. He was very loyal to yuzhufu. Naturally, he did not like what the three prefectures had done before, so he decided to keep his hand on yuzhufu. Of course, he will not let this recruitment be destroyed in such a rash way. Tao Zheng said angrily, "Ruan Yi, you three don''t make trouble here. The recruitment of yuzhufu has been made clear. Divide into groups, and then decide the final seven people. Only one is qualified to challenge. You are already the winner. If you don''t come to the Lord''s house, I can dismiss you! But you are not qualified to challenge! " Tao Zheng''s angry words directly made the crowd dumbfounded. The housekeeper of Yuzhu''s mansion is the rhythm of looking for death! How could he de talk to Ruan Yi and their three captains of the city Lord''s mansion like that? Because Tao Zheng has already made it clear that the three of you are here to make trouble, but you can not challenge the dignity of the Yuzhu mansion! This is what we all know. If we speak like this, we are questioning the purpose of the city Lord''s house. Ruan Yi and the three of them belong to the city Lord''s house. How can they make people question the city Lord''s house? As expected, Ruan Yi snorted coldly. A kind of extremely cold killing intention immediately covered Tao Zheng. The latter was unable to move and his face was pale. "Tao Zheng! I''ve worked with you in Yuzhu mansion before! But don''t think I dare to kill you! If I move my finger, you will die without a grave! If you dare to insult the city Lord''s house, do you want to test the law with your example? " Ruan Yisen said coldly. It has to be said that among the three, Ruan Yi''s sword spirit is the highest. Maybe no one here dares to stop him. Because everyone knows that the so-called yuzhufu is now just Tao Zheng alone. What about the new domain master? Not even in person. Tao Zheng seemed not afraid to die. He took out a kind of warm blood and cried, "Ruan Yi, if you have seed, you will kill me! The Lord will not let you go at that time! " Ruan Yi was furious, but he didn''t mention it on his face, but on his tone. His tone of voice, which contained the meaning of killing, could be enough to frighten the onlookers on the periphery. "Tao Zheng, are you threatening me?" Ruan Yi''s intention to kill gradually rose, but no one stopped him. He calculated whether it was the thin young man or the handsome middle-aged man. After weighing it, he didn''t open his mouth. They all knew that Ruan Yi wanted to block the recruitment process. Even if there was no challenge, he would force Tao Zheng to stop the recruitment. In this way, the recruitment of yuzhufu became an empty shell. "I said..." At this time, a lazy, seemingly immature voice sounded -- "this challenge seems very interesting. How about adding one more round www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Looking at the speaker in the crowd, he was a young man. Who was not Xiao Yu? Xiao Yu saw everything just now. He was very clear in his heart that Ruan Yi would never dare to kill Tao Zheng even though he was so angry. You know, the "new domain master" has not appeared yet. Maybe people are watching around here! If Tao Zheng was killed, the city Lord''s mansion, especially the Yangzhou city where Sun Wu was located, would have offended the prefecture Lord''s house and indirectly the royal family. This is tantamount to betrayal! Tao is the governor of the Lord''s house. He is the official of the imperial court. No one dares to kill him. It is based on this point that Xiao Yu stood up to speak. Tao Zheng didn''t expect that Xiao Yu would add a round of challenge competition. He was worried. Isn''t this a joke? Ruan Yi and the three of them are killers! "Hehe, boy, you are a bit brave. Do you know what it means if you add another round of challenge? You''d better quit the game, or you don''t know what''s going on if you die Jiang Le''s cold way. Many people cast strange eyes on Xiao Yu. To tell the truth, in this recruitment meeting, except for the thin young man, this young man seems to be the youngest. And where does this kid come from? People with a clear eye can see that it''s Yu Zhufu who is dealing with Yuzhu''s house secretly. What can this boy do! On the other side, the smart swordsman looked at Xiao Yu curiously and said with a smile, "ha ha, interesting boy." It was the thin young man who looked at Xiao Yu and felt strange in his heart. "In him What a strange feeling. " Xiao Yu answered Jiang Le''s words, and said with a faint smile, "life is no joy, and death is no pain."? Since I''ve come to compete, I didn''t want to save my life to go out. Moreover, it''s worth dying to see so many experts fighting today. " Ruan Yi and the three looked at Xiao Yu, sneered and took back their eyes. In their opinion, Xiao Yu is really too humble. Huiqi is so perfect that they can crush him with their fingers. Just a moment ago, Tao Zheng clearly saw Xiao Yu''s signal gesture towards him. Xiao Yu had already made an agreement with Tao Zheng before that as long as all the temporary things happened in the field, if he felt that there was no problem, he would signal to him. As soon as Tao Zheng bit his teeth, he said, "OK! One more round of challenge "Wow The crowd immediately became boiling. Is Tao just sick? This is clearly given the right, Ruan Yi, they kill people! Sure enough, as soon as Tao Zheng said this, the faces of the other two villains in the middle of the two Qi and spirit realms that had passed through moved their faces. "I quit!" "Me too!" Two people a gnash of teeth, coincidentally is announced to withdraw from the competition. Of course, they want to join the Yuzhu mansion to get rid of the crime, but it''s still a matter of life! Ruan Yi hated these wanted criminals and villains to the bone, and explained that they wanted to challenge them. They didn''t quit. Were they going to send their heads? Once again, the venue became lively, and two people withdrew, leaving three battles and two! What''s the challenge? "Are you two determined to join the Lord''s house?" Ruan Yi has a light look at the thin young man and the smart swordsman. The thin young man''s eyes were also very cold, and said, "I''m not ready to go when I come." The natural and unrestrained swordsman said with a smile: "ha ha, I said just now. I don''t have any hobbies. I like to challenge the city Lord''s house." "Er..." Those onlookers are all staring at each other. I''m afraid that only this person dare to challenge the authority of the Lord''s house so blatantly. Ruan Yi is not angry, light way: "you know, the city Lord''s house is the most appreciative of the ability and courage of people, domain Lord''s house is not necessarily your only choice." The onlookers hold their breath. The city Lord''s house is beginning to dig people! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Tao Zheng was surprised and angry. This is the back mountain of Yuzhu''s house. Ruan Yi and the three of them set out to make trouble in the Ming Dynasty. It''s impossible for them to be the bodyguards of yuzhufu. But to dig people so blatantly, it''s too disrespectful to put the domain Lord''s house in the eye! However, Xiao Yu has a calm look. Looking at the play, Tao Zheng is worried, but he really can''t do anything. Strictly speaking, he was the only one in the prefecture, a civil servant who had no strength to bind a chicken. No matter how much Ruan Yi was, they would not pay attention to him. The smart swordsman said with a smile, "Oh? It seems that I''m going to dig the foot of the wall. I don''t know what place is worth going to in the Lord''s house? " Chen Yong snorted coldly and said, "if you only cultivate resources, you can''t compare with other places. What else do you want?" "Ha ha ha ha!" The smart swordsman laughed and said, "what about freedom?" "Freedom?" Chen Yong frowned. The smart swordsman then said, "what do you do secretly in the city Lord''s house? You know, even if it''s murder and arson, can you say no? As a matter of fact, you are just a dog of the city Lord. You can do whatever the master tells you to do. Even if it''s full of chicken feathers, you can''t say no, can you? " "Wow The whole venue is stunned. This natural and unrestrained swordsman is really unruly! This kind of words can be said. No one in the three southern regions dare to insult the city Lord so blatantly! Chen Yong was furious, and his intention to kill rose abruptly and said, "you want to die!" After saying that, he was about to rush up, but was stopped by Ruan Yi. The latter said in a deep voice: "I was impulsive." "What are you stopping me for? This guy doesn''t stop talking! Am I afraid of him Chen Yong said angrily. Ruan Yi stares at the smart swordsman, but says, "if you join the master''s mansion, you can''t be sure that it won''t be like this. You know, some things can''t help themselves." The smart swordsman chuckled and said, "if the Lord''s house is the same as the city Lord''s house, then I will leave. I will go where I am free." Xiao Yu is more and more curious about this man. It''s really a big world. Everyone has it! I don''t know why, he became more and more excited at the thought in his heart. Ruan Yi and his three people know that this smart swordsman can''t stay today. "What about you, boy?" Jiang Le''s eyes fell on the thin young man. All the people also put their eyes on him. Just now they saw that the young man seemed to have a kind of ugliness and indifference towards the villains and wanted criminals, which coincided with the justice of the city Lord''s house. However, he said coldly: "I have no interest, I just want to kill bad people." "Er..." All the people present were stunned. Is this reason too wonderful? You can go to the city Lord''s mansion to kill bad people! Moreover, the city Lord''s house has a deeper foundation. If you go to the prefecture Lord''s house, you have to bear the pot against the three city Lord''s house, and now you have to face the disaster of killing. It''s not worth it at all. Ruan Yi coldly said: "your talent is good, but it''s a pity that you used it in the wrong place." But the next word from the thin young man made Ruan Yi three people have strong killing intention to this talented person. "You three are bad guys, and I will kill you too." "Ha ha ha ha!" Chen Yong laughed three times and said, "it seems that there are many people in the world who are not proud of themselves and are not afraid to die! Well, you two are going to die. No, we''ll kill you today The three immediately burst into a powerful and amazing momentum. Although their strength was in the middle of duzi''a spirit state, the momentum and power they produced covered the whole venue, which was moving. Everyone knows that the real strength of the three is not as simple as it appears. In three battles and two, there is absolutely no chance of winning on the other side. Even the chic swordsman also put off his unruly manner, while the thin young man showed an attitude of returning to the country. The venue is about to start playing, and another young voice comes in - "you seem to have forgotten me. If you add me, it will be three to three." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 As Xiao Yu said this, he stood up and showed no fear at all. His move made the whole audience frown deeply. "Is this boy sick? What we''re going to have on stage is a life and death war! The recruitment can''t be held any longer. Does he have to make do with it "That''s right. If I get out of the game, there are too many people in the world who don''t want to die." "Is he eyeballing?" The onlookers sighed, wondering how someone could be so stupid to die. As a matter of fact, Ruan Yi and Xiao Yu have already developed a kind of disgust. The three of them came to kill people, not to play a three on three trick. Jiang Le Bo Nu said: "boy, if you want to die, I''ll give you a ride now, go away!" Tao Zheng''s face changed again, and he thought that he would join in the fun! Because the recruitment process has been divorced from their ideas. Only when Xiao Yu asked him to add one more round, he allowed him to do so. However, how could he imagine that this so-called extra round is just an opportunity for Ruan Yi and their young men to recruit smart swordsmen and young people. If they can''t recruit, they will surely be killed. Isn''t Xiao Yu going to die now? Who knows, the natural and unrestrained swordsman laughs, looks at Xiao Yu and says: "boy, do you understand what''s going on now? If you understand, you won''t want to come up. " "You quit. There''s no need." Thin young people are also cold. To tell the truth, they appreciate Xiao Yu''s courage, but appreciation does not necessarily mean that they agree with Xiao Yu''s practice. All the people on the stage are in the middle stage of Qi and spirit state. When the young man gathered Qi State, he said he would come up to join in the fun. Isn''t that nonsense? Xiao Yu said with a smile: "I''m not afraid. I''m right behind you. It doesn''t affect your fight. At least it looks like it''s three on three. Even if you lose, there''s no excuse." The crowd was stunned, and the chic swordsman was laughing: "interesting, interesting, boy. I appreciate you very much. Since your choice, I respect you, please come up." The thin young man did not persuade him any more, but he did not know how. He always felt that Xiao Yu had a familiar smell. To tell you the truth, there is no one here to Xiao Yu as one thing, directly ignored him in the past. On the competition stage, the scope has been expanded to kilometer. Xiao Yu is standing behind the smart swordsman and the thin young man. The natural and unrestrained swordsman glanced at the thin young man beside him and said, "boy, you should die in peace, but it''s no pity to be able to stand with the rising star. Tell me your name." "Yunying." The smart swordsman nodded and said, "my name is Fang pingxu." As soon as the name was said, the crowd was startled. "Fang pingxu, Fang pingxu, is the only descendant of Fangjia villa in the three prefectures of the southern region decades ago!" "My God, it''s Fangjia villa, which is said to be one of the top three sword techniques in the southern region!" "No wonder he is so good at swordsmanship." Xiao Yu is a little surprised. It seems that the natural and unrestrained swordsman is not an ordinary person! However, he could see that there was a kind of unruly and debauchery in the natural and unrestrained swordsman''s bones, as well as a kind of indifference to life and death. Ruan Yi''s three eyes are even more cold, staring at the first two people. "You choose the way. Since you choose to die, we will give you a good time." "So much nonsense, are you sure to win?" The thin young man''s body suddenly turned into a remnant, and a powerful and amazing momentum suddenly burst out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 "He is also in the middle of Qi spirit state!" Immediately, the onlookers got up. Before, Yun Ying showed his strength in the early stage of Qi spirit state, but he killed all the way. It can be imagined that his inside information is terrible. And now, Yunying is the first to kill up, he has to face, but the three prefectures of the city of the sub captain! "Ha ha! Wait for me. " The unrestrained swordsman screamed and immediately plundered it. His momentum is even more amazing. In the later stage of Qi spirit state, he did not deliberately release the sword meaning, but made people feel a deep sense of coldness. Ruan Yi''s three people''s killing intention has already been unable to restrain, three people cold drink, at the same time is to kill up. Yun Ying uses an extremely sharp dagger, and Ruan Yi''s weapon is his cold pulse flying sword. The other three people all use long swords. It can be imagined that the weight of long sword weapons in the southern regions is heavy. It seems that the three men have already agreed. Ruan Yi meets Yun Ying, while Chen Yong and Jiang Le are facing smart swordsmen. "Keng!" With a wave of his hand, Ruan Yi turns his sword finger into a sword Qi, which means he rushes up. The amazing implication of the sword contains Ruan Yi''s killing intention, and it is hard to cover it. Yun Ying is not afraid at all. Her hand is raised, and her sharp light flashes out. With the sound of "Keng", the two people are even! "Boy, you are so deep! But you have no chance to face me. " Ruan Yi sneered, and a strange scene appeared. The fingers of his left and right hands suddenly condensed, and two cold pulse flying swords appeared, flying up in a cross cutting manner. "Double pulse kill!" "Whew, whew!" There was a terrible chill in the air, which even the onlookers hundreds of meters away felt. Yun Ying''s face became heavy. He bit his teeth, and his empty hand suddenly pressed on the ground. "The shadow is separated from the body!" ''s strange scene as like as two peas of a strange wave, and then the shadow of the cloud that slowly came into the sunlight gradually turned into a three-dimensional black shadow. The shape of it was exactly the same as that of Yun Ying. "Divine pattern!" Unique breath, that mysterious feeling, not the power of divine stripe, what else? Xiao Yu has felt it for a long time. The man who changed to be Yun Ying is the owner of the power of divine pattern. No wonder he has a familiar feeling. This kind of shadow separation is different from his shadow killing array. The shadow killing array is separated from the power of the soul. Killing people specifically kills the soul. They can kill people silently, even without seeing the injury. However, this divine pattern power is a different situation, that is, another entity. One person and one shadow met Ruan Yi''s two flying swords. The latter sneered and said, "it''s useless. You can''t resist it. Change it for me!" A shocking scene appeared again. Ruan Yi''s two cold pulse flying swords suddenly turned into countless swords, which were like a whirlwind, hanging towards one person and one shadow. Yun Ying''s face changed greatly, but he still bit his teeth and used all his strength to resist it. "Whew, whew!" The cold light danced wildly, and the area became a place where sword Qi ran freely. The huge scattered sword Qi directly strangled the shadow of Yun Ying to pieces, and Yun Ying''s body was also cut a lot of wounds, revealing white skin. Looking at Fang pingxu, although his realm is higher than Chen Yong and Jiang Le, Chen Yong and Jiang Le used their full strength as soon as they came up. Moreover, it is not a problem for them to fight against the masters in the later stage of Qi and spirit state. After more than a dozen rounds, Fang pingxu was also negative. "Look at what you look like now. We are the team leaders of the city Lord''s house. You can''t be our opponents. In this case, we''ll give you a ride." Ruan Yi''s intention to kill was greatly released, and he drank a lot. The three immediately used their powerful sword style and flew up. The three swords are like lightning pouring down. The range of the three swords reaches hundreds of meters. Yun Ying and Fang pingxu are too small. The crowd was filled with a sound of sigh, but two people were killed. Fang pingxu and Yun Ying did not feel any fear on their faces. In their opinion, they had tried their best to make efforts for their own belief, and there was no regret. Just then, a cool voice came from behind - "triple luochamen!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Just when people thought that Yunying and Fang pingxu were about to be killed, all they could hear was the sound of "bang bang". A strange scene appeared. A few meters ahead of Yunying and Fang pingxu, something suddenly broke through the ground. After a while, a red and black cross, ghost face fangs, a hundred meters of such a huge door is up. One, two, three Full three ghost face giant door stacked together, blocking in front of Yunying and Fang pingxu. "What is this..." The whole audience was stunned. How could the gate rise for no reason? And there are three more! As soon as these three gates appear, the whole venue is filled with a murderous and violent atmosphere. "Keng Keng Keng!" To the surprise of those onlookers, the sword attack of Ruan Yi only left a shallow trace on the ghost gate! And it''s just the first big door! "How could it be?" Ruan Yi, Chen Yong and Jiang Le''s pupils shrank abruptly. They are very clear about their swords, but how can they accept that they have not even broken a single attack? "Shua Shua!" Those audience suddenly came over, all their eyes fell on one of the figures, which was the young man. "How could it be him?" Even Tao Zheng felt an incredible feeling. His eyes were always on Xiao Yu. However, Xiao Yu''s actions shocked him greatly. Those who had ignored Xiao Yu also felt a kind of fright. How could this boy release such a powerful defensive move! It turns out that he is hiding himself! He was just pretending! In fact, where is Xiao Yu pretending, he just has no chance to do it. In addition, he looks too small, strength is not strong, it is reasonable to be ignored. After a long time, the ghost face gate disappeared, and Ruan Yi finally saw the figure in front of him, which was Xiao Yu. "Boy..." Fang pingxu was stunned. Xiao Yu did not know when he was standing in front of them. Even Yunying was shocked. The most insignificant young man, two or three years younger than himself, was so hidden! What did he find just now? At the moment when the young man launched the attack, he clearly felt the wave of a divine pattern! Yes, when Xiao Yu just released the triple luochamen, he used the power of Shura divine pattern. This triple luochamen is the one that Xiao Yu understood from the Shura divine pattern. Xiao Yu didn''t say anything. He laughed at them and said, "since it''s three to three, it''s not good to leave me." The whole venue was silent. Ruan Yi, Chen Yong and Jiang Le all looked very ugly. I can''t believe that a boy who only has a big circle of Huiqi state is so terrible. Who is he! Did he hide his strength just now? But this kid''s strength state is clear, only the Huiqi state is full! Jiang Le angrily said: "boy, this is our business, what do you intervene in?" "Don''t think you are invincible if you block our attack. It''s easy for the three of us to kill you!" Xiao Yu turned his head and looked at Ruan Yi''s three people. He said faintly, "what''s your business? I''m in a team with them. Of course, I''ll fight with them. But you, blatantly killing people and openly challenging the majesty of the Lord''s house, will be difficult for you if you take office. " As soon as Ruan Yi''s three faces changed, Chen Yong said angrily, "boy, don''t use the domain master to oppress us. Good birds choose trees to live in. This is what happens to people who don''t know how to praise them." "Oh? Then I am also a kind of person who does not know what will happen to me? " Xiao Yu raised his eyebrows and said. Chen Yongsen said coldly, "will it end? It''s death As soon as the words fell, he directly waved his long sword with a blade and killed Xiao Yu. The momentum was even more powerful than the joint attack just now. "The white camel is cold!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Again! Xiao Yu remembers Chen Yong''s move. As soon as the sword spirit comes out, it''s very cold and fast. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can split a person in two. Of course, Xiao Yu is not weak at all if he wants to understand and cultivate the round sword technique. "Green sword, five treasures? It seems to be very powerful, but it''s a lot worse to kill me. " In the face of the cold light, Xiao Yu is indifferent. This can not help but arouse Chen Yong''s intention to kill and anger, he roared: "boy, if I don''t kill you, I won''t call you Chen Yong! Give it to me The white light flashed out a large area of dazzling brilliance, and the speed of flying was more rapid. At this time, Xiao Yu changed his hand and started with the seven star sword without scabbard. "I''ll let you try my new sword technique. If you keep a sword, you will kill it!" As soon as the words fell, Xiao Yu directly grasped the scabbard of the sword, and then swept it up. It seemed that he wanted to resist with the scabbard long sword. Everyone was stunned in an instant. "Is this boy crazy? If the sword doesn''t come out of its sheath, resist Chen Yong''s sword style! " "My God, this is to die, not so! Does it seem that he has no time to draw his sword? " Fang Zhengxu''s eyebrows moved behind Xiao Yu and suddenly said, "no His unsheathed sword is a sword technique. " If you want to talk about the degree of familiarity with the sword technique, perhaps the people here can be compared with him, absolutely no more than the number of people with one finger. But he has never seen such a strange sword skill. Can you kill without drawing a sword? But he did feel the sword! What''s going on here? Yunying''s eyes are fixed on the back of the boy who is plunging up. This teenager always gives him a very mysterious feeling. But even he himself is asking himself, isn''t this young man really looking for death? Tao Zheng''s heart has already been raised to his throat. The whole person is like three spirits without seven spirits. If Xiao Yuzhen is dead, the master''s office will be finished. "Don''t worry Tao Zheng prayed in his heart. On the other side, seeing Xiao Yu flying towards Chen Yong''s white lightsaber style, Ruan Yi and Jiang Le smile with cruelty. This is the inevitable outcome of people who can''t help themselves. However, the next moment, their smile is frozen. "How could that happen?" Chen Yong''s face is even more fusion. As soon as the scabbard on the young man''s hand touched the cold light, Chen Yong''s white lightsaber style appeared and disappeared! "What?" The pupils of the audience shrank, but in the next moment, Xiao Yu''s mouth slightly raised, and then he held the scabbard in one hand and pulled out the sword in the other. "Whew!" A white cold light suddenly flashed out, even faster than Chen Yong''s. "No Chen Yong was shocked, Ruan Yi and Jiang Le were even more shocked. This is not Chen Yong''s white camel cold! "Pooh At the next moment, Leng mang directly cut through Chen Yong''s abdomen, and a long bloodstain appeared, which made Chen Yong pale. He was shaken out by the sword Qi. In the field, suddenly it became silent. Chen Yong covered the wound. Although his face was pale, he still looked at Xiao Yu with pain and murmured: "you What''s your sword technique... " Xiao Yu collected the sword and said, "your realm is too low. You don''t understand it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 It''s terrible. How could Chen Yong''s sword style disappear suddenly and then be used by that teenager. Ruan Yi and Jiang Le looked very heavy, their eyes twinkled with cold cold and staring at the young man. Others may not be familiar with Chen Yong''s sword style, but they are different. Although there is not much contact between the three, but between the masters, as long as the moves come out, they can see and feel clearly. as like as two peas in Chen Yong''s release just now, the young man''s sword is also superior. What strength is Chen Yong? In the middle of the Qi spirit state, there were few people in the three southern regions who could compete with the captains of the city Lord''s mansion. But the boy did it, and he was only in a state of great harmony! "The boy''s understanding of swordsmanship is so high. He''s just a genius of swordsmanship, and his sword is not an ordinary sword..." Fang Zhengxu can''t help but wonder. His sword cultivation is very powerful among the three states in the southern region. However, he was shocked to see it today. Chen Yong was defeated, and now he has no strength to fight back. Ruan Yi and Jiang Le stand up, and the killing intention of the two people has completely fallen on Xiao Yu. "I didn''t expect that you were so hidden, boy. We underestimated you. Who are you?" Ruan Yi stares at Xiao Yu. What they can be sure is that in the three southern regions, the strength of this age is not a big family, or that kind of hidden family. It is impossible for these talented children of big families and hermit families to come to this place. Xiao Yu light way: "country savage, not worth the word also, I just came to join the domain Lord mansion bodyguard team''s recruitment." Jiang Le clenched his teeth and said: "boy, now give you a chance, you quit the game now, what you do can be regarded as not seeing!" A lot of people in the middle of the audience are moaning. "Who is the holy boy? He is too powerful to force the people of the city Lord''s house to give in." "Didn''t you see that Chen Yong was hurt even though he didn''t know how to make a move. Were they afraid?" Ruan Yi and Jiang Le looked very ugly. They had heard the conversation in the crowd. Of course, they are not afraid of the youth in front of them, but because they feel a deep threat from this young man. Seemingly plain boy, I didn''t expect such a shock. Of course, they are also very confident. If they really want to make a move, this teenager is definitely not their opponent. After all, the realm of strength is there. No matter how powerful a person is, it is impossible to fight across so many levels. Xiao Yu said with a smile, "it''s better to do this. We all join the domain master''s house, and we become friends? Then there won''t be any dispute. How about that? " What a fart! Around the center of the laughter, this boy is really stupid or really stupid! It is impossible for Ruan Yi to join the bodyguard team. The purpose of their coming is to let those who win the race back. Of course, those who can recruit will be recruited in the past city Lord''s house, and those who can''t be recruited will be killed to prevent future trouble. This is also the consistent style of the city Lord''s office. "Ha ha ha ha!" Jiang Le laughed three times, then gazed at Xiao Yu and said, "you are such a naive guy! Do you think we can''t beat you, or do you think you are qualified to talk to us! I tell you, this is your last chance, or you will die Xiao Yu also stopped persuading. He knew that only by conquering them by force would he listen to what he said. "I''m not afraid to die, but you don''t have the ability to kill me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 "Hiss ~ ~" those people are very arrogant boys! Did he mean to refuse Jiang Le? At this time, Fang Zhengxu behind him suddenly said: "boy, you are very powerful, but the strength is not so used. You go, we will solve our problems." Fang Zhengxu said that he forced his spirit power into operation. His body was injured, but it seems that he is ready to continue to meet the battle. However, he was lucky and frowned a little. Xiao Yu looked in his eyes and said with a smile, "you have been hurt. Aren''t you dead when you go up? I''ll do it. " This meeting person cloud Ying also does not admit defeat, want to come forward, Xiao Yu way: "you also need not come up, take good care of the wound." "Who do you think you are? You are not their match. " Yunying is still cold said, and then step by step up. Fang Zhengxu did not care about Xiao Yu, but also came up. Although he spoke indifferently, Xiao Yu recognized it. It was a disguised persuasion. In fact, Yun Ying is not very good at expressing her feelings, but it is true that he admires Xiao Yu''s talent and strength. It would be a pity if such a genius died. But at this time, Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and a strange scene appeared. From Xiao Yu''s body, suddenly, there were two virtual shadows, which gradually condensed into a translucent Xiao Yu''s appearance! Shadow kill! This time''s shadow killing array is even more solid than the last one, and the figure is much clearer! The two translucent Xiao Yu one by one rotted in front of Fang Zhengxu and Yun Ying. "What?" The first reaction came from Yun Ying and Fang Zhengxu, who exclaimed in unison: "array!" Soon, Ruan Yi and Jiang Le on the other side of the pupil are suddenly shrunk up, this strange wave, is the soul wave ah! Those shadows are released by the array! "My God Who the hell is this guy... " "He is still a master of array!" It''s going to explode in the crowd. No matter where it is, the array mage is very rare and has a high status. Just like the three states in the southern regions, array mages are very rare. "You..." Yun Ying is a little angry. Fang Zhengxu also slightly shook his head and said, "little brother, your array strength is at most level 2. Do you think he can stop us?" Xiao Yu said with a smile, "I don''t know if I can stop you. I only know that you are injured, and what I use is soul attack. You will not be my opponent." Fang Zhengxu and Yunying are stunned and immediately stare at Xiao Yu. This self-confidence, this kind of smile, it is hard to imagine, is actually from a 16-year-old boy. "Enough!" Ruan Yi behind him finally couldn''t help it. He said in a sharp voice: "boy, you don''t pay attention to us either! Your opponent is us "Do you think it''s a great show? This will only accelerate your death! There are so many people who can''t help themselves. It''s the first time for us like you! " Jiang Le said angrily. This boy is simply arrogant. Now is the moment of life and death. In order to stop Yunying and Fang Zhengxu, he has left them behind? What''s this? Despise them? The Lord''s house is dignified! They''ve made up their mind that this boy must die! Xiao Yu turned around, took a look at them and said, "one punch, if I can beat you with one punch, will you join the bodyguard team of Yuzhu mansion with me?" What a arrogant boy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 How can this boy say that he can beat Ruan Yi and Jiang Le with one punch? Is this sensationalism or nonsense? Even Fang Zhengxu and Yunying frowned. Ruan Yi and Jiang Le, especially Ruan Yi, are very powerful in their swordsmanship. They are practicing the kind of sword techniques with a strong and terrible foundation. A boy who is full of Qi and spirit state has no ability to fight with the two famous spirits in the middle stage. You know, even Fang Zhengxu was forced by Jiang Le and Chen Yong to retreat in his later stage of Qi and spirit. How can he de? "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Jiang Le chuckled three times and laughed angrily: "everyone can talk big, but are you afraid that the wind will flash your tongue?" Ruan Yi raised a trace of cold radian in the corner of his mouth and said: "I appreciate your arrogance, but it''s a pity that some people are doomed to bear the consequences for their own arrogance." Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "you think I''m not your opponent. It''s just because I''m weak. What if?" Xiao Yu stepped out one step at a time, and his foot, which was as heavy as a mountain, suddenly rose from the sky with an extremely terrible breath of wilderness. "Boom Within a hundred meters, there was a kind of desolate and domineering atmosphere sweeping through the area. Nearby, Fang Zhengxu, Yun Ying, Ruan Yi and Jiang Le were shaken back twice. "The peak of Huiqi state!" Yes, Xiao Yu made a breakthrough. In fact, on the way, Xiao Yu already felt that he was about to break through, but he didn''t rush to break through at that time. Again, Yangzhou City, these days, Xiaoyu spirit within the sea has been brewing almost. Today, if he doesn''t show some practical strength, he knows that these people can''t face up to themselves. What''s more, Xiao Yu is not thinking about this battle, but his own plan. Chen Yong, who has been lying on one side for health preservation, is even more horrified. The boy has just hidden his strength! What kind of monster is he! Huiqijing dayuanman almost killed himself with one sword, but now he has real strength. How terrible is his fighting power? Ruan Yi and Jiang Le are also moving, and Fang Zhengxu and Yun Ying are amazed. They are looking at the young boy again. However, the people around are excited. Those ordinary people and practitioners are not all loyal to the city Lord''s house. Of course, they also know that the city Lord''s house is not a good bird under certain circumstances. But now there are people who can compete with the captain of the city Lord''s mansion. Why don''t they feel excited? "Well, if you want to kill me, you''ve been dragging on the recruitment for a long time." Xiao Yu said lightly. "Looking for death!" Jiang Le was furious, and his sword was clenched. His amazing sword Qi breathed on the edge of the sword, just like a poisonous snake swallowing people. Ruan Yi, with his sword finger outstretched, slowly condenses the Yellow sword spirit into a length of 20 cm. Everyone knows that the meaning of Ruan Yi''s cold pulse flying sword is very terrible, but the two men are obviously moving. Xiao Yu put up the seven star sword and said, "I''m a man of my word. I''ll make a fist when I say it." This was originally a word to verify their commitment, but in the eyes of Ruan Yi and Jiang Le, it was a deeper insult to them. Weapons are said to be inch by inch long and strong. Everyone knows that the use of weapons can increase a person''s combat effectiveness. This boy doesn''t even need weapons. Isn''t that contemptuous of them? "Die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 At Ruan Yi''s command, the two of them, like lightning, shoot at Xiao Yu. The momentum of the two men soared to the maximum, and the amazing sword spirit formed a kind of wild sword cover around their body surface. "Cold pulse thirteen swords!" "Hundred snakes swim sword!" As soon as the words fell, Ruan Yi''s arms were waving. There were 13 lines, each of which was 10 meters long. These huge yellow Li mang flying swords formed a huge sword net, which covered the past. When Jiang Le waved his long sword, his sword spirit condensed into hundreds of poisonous snakes one meter long, which spread out all over the world, even if they were killed. The sword meaning released by the two people at the same time is very terrible. All the people hundreds of meters away feel a kind of skin pain. Ruan Yi''s sword technique is cold, killing people instantly, while Jiang Le''s sword law is poisonous, which makes people suffer to death. Both of them are the best of the sub captains of the city Lord''s mansion. At the same time, the artistic conception of the sword can be torn to pieces. Xiao Yu gave a cold drink, and he stepped out. What nobody noticed was that a blood red killing idea flashed in Xiao Yu''s eyes. Then, from Xiao Yu''s body, immediately swept out a kind of extremely terrible Xiao Sha Qi. The air of Xiao Sha is full of violence and coldness. As soon as Xiao Sha comes out, Xiao Yu''s whole breath changes immediately, becoming cold and bloody. The faces of all the people were moved, and they exclaimed: "what a shocking killing idea!" This kind of killing intention may be derived from anger, but it can only be said to be that kind of killing intention. It seems that people can be exposed to hell and fire. Ruan Yi and Jiang Le''s faces changed greatly. The killing intention of the youngster made them feel a kind of coagulation of blood. They are also the people of the city Lord''s house, and they kill a lot. Half of the people who come out of the battlefield will have a cold intention to kill, but that is to people. The young man''s killing intention is not aimed at people, but released through the surrounding environment, which makes people feel the shaking and fear of the soul. "Seven kill fist, three kill!" Xiao Yu roared, and one blow was a blow. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s spirit of killing suddenly condensed and burst into three invisible killing intentions, and his fists swept up. "Boom!" Ruan Yi and Jiang Le''s pupils shrank, and their swordsmanship was broken in a crushing manner. Even, they can not see the actual attack, because it is a kind of invisible killing intention and cohesion. "Ah! Ah The closer they were, the more they felt the smell of death, but they couldn''t dodge any more. They were blown away a hundred meters away by an invisible and terrible killing force. "Pooh The two people vomited blood, their internal organs were seriously injured, and almost passed out. "How could..." Ruan Yi and Jiang Le were both stunned. The whole venue became silent, leaving the terrible aftereffect of killing rampant in the field. After a long time, Xiao Yu took back his killing territory. "Now, have you taken it?" Xiao Yu coldly glances at the three captains of several hundred city Lord''s mansion. The venue was quiet for a long time. Tao Zheng, Yun Ying and Fang Zhengxu were all motionless. Of course, Tao Zheng was the first to react. He was very excited. Unexpectedly, the new domain leader was so powerful that he even defeated Ruan Yi at the same time! Maybe under his leadership, the prefecture master''s house is expected to establish its own power and prestige! "The final winners, Xiao Yu, Fang Zhengxu and Yun Ying Tao is shouting. However, no one thought that Xiao Yu went to Ruan Yi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Ruan Yi''s three were injured, and the onlookers were moved, but they all showed a state of regret. It''s a battle of life and death, either you or I. You know, it''s Ruan Yi who killed them first. Now Xiao Yu wants to kill them. However, to many people''s surprise, Ruan Yi, Jiang Le and Chen Yong only changed their faces for a while, and they were all staring at Xiao Yu. All the people are watching this scene. Ruan Yi and his three are now bereaved dogs. No one here will help them. Even if it is the sub captain of the city Lord''s house, no one will pity them. After all, many people still have complaints about the city Lord''s house. Despite the majesty of the city Lord''s mansion, some of the practitioners present were more powerful than Xiao Yu. But why did they come forward to take the lead for Ruan Yi? First of all, the boy''s strength is so strong, who knows what he has not used the bottom card? Second, no one dares to challenge the prefectures of the three southern regions. No one dares to challenge the prefectures even if they are powerful enough to give them ten courage! What''s more, the new Lord has not yet appeared. Are they not afraid that the new Lord''s bath fire will pour down on them? Xiao Yu looked at the three people who were seriously injured and said, "are you not afraid of death?" Jiang Le said coldly: "boy, if you want to kill me, please let me go. Although I am defeated, I will never accept your insult!" "You can kill, not humiliate! I admit that you are very good, and I would like to die. " Chen Yong is also Ning voice said. "And you?" Xiao Yu looks at Ruan Yi. Ruan Yi gritted his teeth and said, "boy, if you want to kill now, don''t talk so much nonsense! I admit that I despise you, but if I have a chance, I will kill you too Many people are frowning, all this situation, these three people are really hard! Xiao Yu really laughed and said, "do you mean that if I let you go, you will continue to kill me when you get better?" The three were stunned. Jiang Le snorted coldly and said, "even if you let us go, I will not have the face to go back to the city Lord''s house. However, if I have a chance, I will still challenge you!" Indeed, the mission of the three failed. If they went back to the city Lord''s house, they would definitely be ridiculed. Maybe it would also damage the dignity of the city Lord''s house. According to their character towards their respective city lords, they will not be reused when they go back, or even be killed. Xiao Yu said: "since there is no home to go back, it''s in the Lord''s house." "No way!" Ruan Yi was the first to say that he firmly said: "even if the city Lord''s house doesn''t want us, we can''t join the Lord''s house!" "Yes, don''t try to persuade us." Jiang Le and Chen Yong are resolute. Those people off the court are talking. "If they want them to join the Lord''s house, they will betray the Lord''s house. Of course they will not." "That is, they are willing to quit the city Lord''s house, but they can''t join the Lord''s house. They are not stupid." "Yes, the green hills are not worried about firewood. As long as they leave the three southern regions, they can not continue to practice." Xiao Yu chuckled and ignored them. He turned to Tao Zheng and said, "can we announce the result?" At the moment, what everyone didn''t see was that Xiao Yu was signaling Tao Zheng again. Tao Zheng suddenly realized and immediately called out: "the people who won the recruitment this time are Xiao Yu, Yun Ying and Fang Zhengxu." It''s just that no one is stunned when he thinks of it! Take Ruan Yi, Jiang Le and Chen Yong into Yuzhu''s house! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Ruan Yi''s three faces changed greatly, and all the people around him were shocked. In fact, the idea of detaining Ruan Yi is to force them to join the Yuzhu mansion! "Tao Zheng! Dare you Ruan Yi was furious and seemed to want to stand up. Now Xiao Yu''s strength has been shown, and Tao Zheng''s strength is also enough. He snorted coldly and said, "come to the recruitment meeting of our Lord''s mansion, where is your choice? Do you really think my Lord''s house is the place where you want to come and go? How can you set me up like this As soon as he said this, everyone''s face moved. Tao Zheng''s words became serious. He directly moved out the new domain master. What he meant was obvious. Our Lord''s house has a hero recruitment. You come to join and get the place. Then you say you don''t want to play. You''re going to quit. Is this a case of a housekeeper? Or when the new domain owner doesn''t exist? Everyone knows that the new domain master has not appeared at all. It is because of this that people feel mysterious and terrible! In fact, the three of Ruan Yi originally thought that they would kill all of them, and then the city Lord would support them, so that they could be safe and sound. But they lost, the city Lord''s house they can not go back, so they have a choice? "Xiao Yu, they were defeated by you. Please help me to take them away." Tao Zheng said. Xiao Yu nodded and said, "good." Of course he is, because that''s part of his plan. In fact, when I see the three again, Xiao Yu already has his own plan in mind. His plan is very simple, that is to recruit Ruan Yi, Jiang Le and Chen Yong. He was not only interested in the strength of the three men, but also in their understanding of swordsmanship. When Xiao Yu came to the southern regions, he had no power of his own, and it was very difficult to do anything. If three local people joined in and were so familiar with the operation of the city Lord''s office, it would definitely be a great help. Xiao Yu bound the three together and took them to the master''s mansion. In this way, the recruitment of the Yuzhu mansion ended in a funny and wonderful scene. Of course, the bodyguard team of Yuzhu''s house gradually spread in the three southern regions, and the one who offended the ring was a young man named Xiao Yu. The moon seems beautiful tonight. On the hall of Yuzhu mansion. After half a day''s cultivation, Fang Zhengxu and Yunying have recovered a little. They are called to the lobby by Tao Zheng. Of course, there are also Ruan Yi, Chen Yong and Jiang Le in the lobby. Naturally, they are bound to sit on the ground. Xiao Yu, of course, is among them. Ruan Yi three people were tied up and put under house arrest during the day. They were extremely angry in their hearts. "Let me go, Tao Zheng! Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you? " Jiang Le said in a fury. How can they say that they are team leaders, so tied up, without any resistance, it is an insult to them. "What on earth do you want to do?" Ruan Yi stares at Tao Zheng with great intent. Tao Zheng''s heart cries bitterly. He can''t help looking at Xiao Yu. I don''t know what the new domain master is doing! "I advise you not to move around. Be honest when you come to the Lord''s house. You know, you have no chance in front of us." Fang Zhengxu said with a faint smile. He is still so smart, Ruan Yi three people hate gnashing teeth. Fang Zhengxu immediately looked at Tao Zheng and said, "well, there''s no need to sell the Guanzi. I joined the Yuzhu mansion to accept the challenge. Please ask the Lord to come out." Yun Ying is also staring at Tao Zheng, but also looking forward to. At this time, Xiao Yu stepped forward and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m the new domain leader." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 "Are you the domain master?" All of them were stunned. Chen Yong took the lead in laughing and said, "boy, how can you be the domain master? I admit that you are very powerful, but if you say you are the domain master, do you want to laugh off other people''s big teeth? " "He''s really the new domain master." Tao Zheng said. "Little brother, this can''t be joked about. Although I don''t like Sun Wu, in my imagination, the new domain owners are at least Sun Wu''s strength." Fang Zhengxu said. "He is really the domain master..." Tao Zheng said helplessly again. Jiang Le was angry and said in an angry voice, "my time is wasted here! Are you going to catch us back to watch your monkey play? You''re the only one in the whole Yuzhu''s house. Now you''re moving out a kid, and you say it''s the Lord. Are you trying to fool the whole three states of the southern region? " Five people, five pairs of eyes, directly over Xiao Yu, staring at Tao Zheng. I am also very helpless! Tao Zheng couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart, and immediately looked at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu took out a gold token and said, "do you believe it now?" When the five men saw the words on the token, their pupils shrank slightly. On the token, there are four words: South domain master! In the lower right corner is the royal seal. "How could it be!" Five people are unbelievable. Is this young man really the new domain leader? How can it be! Did the royal family send a monkey down to fool them? "No! Is this token fake? " Jiang Le said. Chen Yong also echoed: "yes, the former domain master didn''t have a token. Why did he suddenly come out? It must be a fake. Good, Tao Zheng, you even joined a boy to fool us! Do you really think we''re idiots? " In the past, the domain owner was the city master of Yangzhou City, so the domain master had no token, and the token of Yangzhou City Lord was equivalent to the identity of the domain master. "Ruan Yi, why don''t you speak? Say something quickly. You''ve been around the city Lord Sun for the longest time. You should be able to tell whether the token is fake." Chen Yong said. However, Ruan Yi''s face was very ugly. Then he looked at Xiao Yu and said, "this token is a real Royal product." "What?" Among the three, Ruan Yi was a little higher in the realm, and had a higher position in the city Lord''s mansion than the ordinary team leader. He was highly appreciated and valued by Sun Wu. However, Jiang Le and Chen Yong were not. They were very common team leaders. Their city lords rarely called on them. They were all ordered by other people. Ruan Yi was also unbelievable, but he took a deep breath and said, "the token of the city Lord''s house is sent by the royal family. It has a special mark and spiritual power fluctuation. It can''t be wrong. This token is true." It is Fang Zhengxu''s turn and Yun Ying''s surprise that this young man is actually the new domain leader? Tao Zheng also stood out, took out the imperial edict and the power of conferring officials, opened it, and said, "so you believe it?" With the edict, Xiao Yu''s name and royal seal, who doesn''t believe it? "Boy, what is your relationship with the royal family?" Fang Zhengxu''s tone became colder. His idea was to work with a powerful domain master, not such a boy. The others are silent, staring at Xiao Yu. You know, if it''s not related to the royal family in the capital, how could such a young boy become the Lord of the three southern regions! But it also explains what has troubled them for a long time, that is, perhaps only those trained by the royal family can have such terrible details and strength. Xiao Yu light way: "to tell you the truth, I have nothing to do with the royal family, even, I have a little grudge with the royal family." "What do you say?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Xiao Yu said: "I have some enmity with the royal family, so the royal family sent me down." He took a simple sentence and didn''t make it clear, because Xiao Yu was very clear that it was not the time to confess with them. For one thing, they don''t trust themselves yet. Secondly, they are not powerful. If they disclose their relationship with the royal family, they will not accept themselves. However, this is just Xiao Yu''s idea. He seems to be murmuring about the intelligence of these five people. Yun Ying said coldly, "Xiao Yu, I know you are very powerful, and I can feel it. You have a kind of threat that makes me feel great. I believe you are the new domain master, but what is the relationship between you and the royal family?" Fang Zhengxu also said: "we are not children, if you want to use this reason to fool us, then I will not join the yuzhufu." Of course, the three Ruan Yi were not stupid. The boy parachuted into the southern region for no reason and said that he had some grudges with the royal family. What is the royal family? Chenbei Dynasty''s biggest force, and the royal family have enmity can still live? Although the sky is high and the emperor is far away, they don''t know where the capital is. The royal family controlled everything there, not to mention that the three southern regions were in the south, and the royal family couldn''t control it. The royal family really had to send troops and experts to the southern region, which would be enough to raze the southern region to the ground. A person who can''t get along with the capital is still sent here by the royal family. How can it be convincing without a reason? "Er..." Xiao Yu felt that he was still a little simple. He didn''t expect that they would think so much. Even Tao Zheng was very curious, because he knew for the first time that Xiao Yu and the royal family had a grudge. But what he thought was more terrible. His face was pale and he couldn''t help saying, "domain master, are you..." Xiao Yu rolled his eyes, looked at Tao Zheng and said, "don''t think about it. I''m not a fugitive. I was really sent down by the royal family. There are also decrees." "Then why are you sent down?" Ruan Yi looks at Xiao Yu. Other people''s eyes are a kind of questioning, and all of them have a kind of vigilance. If the young man is really deeply resented by the royal family, he may have come to the southern regions for some purpose, or he is a dangerous person himself. In order to avoid their random thoughts, Xiao Yu said, "well, I say, the fact is..." Then, Xiao Yu said his identity and what happened to the royal family. Xiao Yu did not say in detail his own situation in the capital, but he also told the story. After hearing this, all the people took a cold breath. This young man was not only the object of the royal family, but also offended the queen! What shocked them most was that the boy was only sixteen years old. How terrible was his talent? Even the royal family and queen were so afraid that they had to resort to the hand of the southern region to kill people? Xiao Yu glanced at the five men and said, "so you know now that I want to build up my power, first you, then the southern regions, and finally compete with the royal family." Against the royal family! As soon as he said this, he could not help shaking, even if he was as cool as Fang Zhengxu and calm as cloud smoke. What kind of courage does a young man have to have to have the courage and courage to set up his own forces to fight against the royal family? It''s not just a matter of courage. It''s just a matter of dying, OK? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 In fact, Xiao Yu has no ambition, and he is forced by the queen. The queen sent him here to make him a target, and he could take care of it in turn. Are you going to kill people with a knife or take my hand to kill the forces that are rebellious to the royal family? Then I am not as good as you wish! I don''t just live, I also want to build my own forces in the south! "Boy, you are not looking for death. You are still pulling us to death!" Ruan Yi said in a voice. "Yes, crazy. You are crazy. Do you know what is the situation of the Lord of the domain now? The head of the three state capital, also said to fight the royal family? It''s just a night! " Jiang Le joined the road. The local master''s Government recruited fangzhengxu, Yunyan and "Xiao Yu" these powerful masters in today''s recruitment. The city master''s government will surely start to be vigilant. Maybe it will secretly crush the master mansion of the region, because no city master''s mansion can see the master government grow bigger. And at this time, Fang Zhengxu laughed. "Ha ha ha! Interesting, it''s fun. I just want to accept the challenge when I join the domain master''s government. It is a big challenge! Count me one. " Ruan Yi three people look moving, Chen Yong said in a rage: "fangzhengxu, although your family has gone down, but also a famous family. You are so betraying the dynasty, how can you explain it like your ancestors?" "Fangzhengxu, you are crazy, it doesn''t matter. I won''t be crazy with you!" Jiang Le''s cold way. Fang Zhengxu, with his hands on his back, said: "life is also happy, and death is also hard. If we can do a startling career, it can be known by later generations. Even if I die, I am worth it. I am not afraid of death, but also afraid to face the Royal family?" The cloud smoke sang a little, and said, "I joined." Ruan Yi three people are surprised again. Is this kid going to join? Cloud smoke stared at Xiao Yu and said, "I can feel that you are not bad people, and the people you are dealing with may do everything bad, maybe they are right and wrong, but they all have a common point. Their hearts are ugly, so I decided to join them." "Crazy, you are crazy! Let me go! I will not die with you even if I escape from the end of the world! " Jiang Le roared in a struggle. Chen Yong said coldly: "is this the disguise that we should be loyal to you? I can''t do it! " Xiao Yu looked at them three people. He knew naturally that it was very difficult to persuade them. He immediately said, "you don''t want to, because you are afraid of death, and because I am too young, all you see is death, right?" Ruan Yi sneered: "we are not afraid of death, but because there is no winning. Since you know, why ask us?" They do admit Xiao Yu has great ambition and talent, but they can''t follow the boy with the Royal giant with a lot of blood. They would rather live in exile than they were abandoned by the Lord''s house, and not be killed by the royal family. Fang Zhengxu said softly: "said so much, is not without sweet you will not join, I said can be right?" It is also a fact that Ruan Yi three people don''t speak. Risk such a big life with this kid, so what about the return? It''s impossible to be completely risk! Xiao Yu said: "there are advantages, ask you dare not." Jiang Le hum coldly and said, "we have been in the Lord''s mansion for so long, even if we kill people and cross goods secretly, and force and lure, what can''t be dared." Xiao Yu laughs: "so what about controlling the black market? You dare not? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Control the black market! No matter Ruan Yi, Fang Zhengxu, Yunyan, or even Tao Zheng, their faces changed greatly. "Domain master..." Tao Zheng called out with an unbelievable look. Fang Zhengxu looks at Xiao Yu in surprise, and Yunyan''s eyes twinkle. "Boy, are you really crazy? Do you know where the black market is? " Ruan Yi said. The black market of the three southern regions is the only place where the city Lord''s house dare not move. Here is fast fat meat. There are many powerful people in it. The so-called "magic power" is not just their strength, but their relationship and their background. Strictly speaking, the black market is actually the strength of an internal alliance with a large number of very complex people. These people specially collect things from outside and take them back to the black market, because those things can''t be seen, or even things that are wanted by the dynasty, or are very precious treasures. All these things will slip out of the black market, and those merchants who have their own guards will boldly purchase them and take them to the capital. On the other side, the city Lord''s house sees the right time and grabs good things. But even so, the treasure of the black market is still very large, every day merchants still venture to buy, go to the capital. As the saying goes, wealth is in danger. As long as the black market is launched, everything is none of their business. It is just the three states that are in chaos, especially the city Lord''s office. Fang Zhengxu also said curiously: "little brother, I have been to the black market. The strength of the people in the black market can not be underestimated. It is said that they are an alliance. There are many black market businessmen who specialize in the invisible things and treasures. Moreover, the black market is guarded by powerful people who dare not move. To speak of the local emperor, the black market is a small Dynasty. " Yunyan also opened his mouth, but his tone was very cold. He said: "in fact, the black market grew because of the connivance of the city Lord''s office. At the beginning, a large number of merchants were intercepted. The dynasty ordered the three states to wipe out the black market. However, the inaction of the three state capitals, with one eye open and one eye closed, led to the black market becoming more and more powerful "That''s not true. From another perspective, the inaction of the three prefectures is to ensure that they can continue to seize these treasures in private. If the black market is destroyed, the city Lord''s government will gain less and lose a lot. What''s more, as long as what the black market sells, everything else has nothing to do with the black market. How can the black market deal with the city Lord''s house? " Fang Zhengxu shook his head slightly. Tao Zhenger pointed to Ruan Yi and said angrily: "everything is because of the three prefectures. To some extent, they are in collusion with each other." Ruan Yi and the three glared at each other, but did not say a word, because what they said was true. Xiao Yu finally opened his mouth and said, "therefore, the black market must be rectified, or the appetite of the city Lord''s house will expand without limit." Ruan Yi snorted coldly and said, "rectification? How do you fix it? Any small force in the black market is enough to kill you! " Xiao Yu laughed and said, "the black market is really huge. Rectification is not now, but we can cut in from another angle." This immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Fang Zhengxu was most curious: "little brother, you have been prepared and planned for your feelings." Xiao Yu said with a smile, "why don''t we just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight?" Then, Xiao Yu''s words moved a group of people www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 "It''s very simple. When merchants enter the black market to buy things, they must go out of the city and go to other places. If the city Lord''s house seizes the goods, we''ll kill the people in the Lord''s house and take all the treasures!" Xiao Yu said. Tao Zheng was surprised and said, "Lord Yu, what''s the difference between this and the bandits in Yuzhu''s mansion?" Yunyan also said coldly: "yes, I won''t do it. I want to kill bad people, not do these things with you." "Listen to me." Xiao Yu continued: "we only rob things, not kill people, and return some money to these merchants and let them go back. Our main purpose is to kill the people in the city Lord''s house and the things flowing out of the black market." Ruan Yi, Chen Yong and Jiang Le gasped. "Boy, it''s obvious that you want to anger the city Lord''s house! The city Lord''s house can''t let you behave like this! " If the news spread to the city Lord''s house, wouldn''t it offend the city Lord''s house? And they are not stupid, the action must be a team, so many people, they will certainly expose ah! Xiao Yu sneered: "do you think I will be so stupid? Merchants are not stupid. They will definitely choose to move at night. Why don''t we just wear night clothes? We will use the looted treasures by ourselves. Don''t tell me that you don''t like these treasures. Since the black market has flowed out, the black market will certainly not interfere in taking them back. Moreover, I forgot to tell you that anyone who meets the Lord''s house will be killed without mercy! " Everyone is moved. Xiao Yu is going to cut down the roots! Yes, the most important thing for a cultivator is to cultivate resources. Those treasures are said to have powerful weapons, high-level spiritual skills and even panacea. If you don''t kill people and give money back to merchants, isn''t it equivalent that they get good treasure from the black market? And in this way, it can also prevent these treasures from flowing into the city Lord''s house. "No, even if the people are killed, the city Lord''s office can be traced after the event. Through the wounds and traces, it is still easy to find out who killed and what weapons. If more people are killed, they will certainly attract the attention of the three prefectures. If they unite, will they not die without a burial place?" Ruan Yi said in a deep voice. The city Lord''s house has a lot of ears, and the three states have a coalition in private. They often walk by the river. There''s no reason why they don''t wet their shoes. If we really want to find out, aren''t they exposed? Hearing Ruan Yi say so, Xiao Yu smiles. He knows that Ruan Yi is beginning to move. Xiao Yu said faintly: "I forgot that you said that if you join this guard team, all people will abandon the sword techniques you learned before and practice the spirit skills I gave you. You can rest assured that this spiritual skill will never be worse than your previous practice." What a thoughtful teenager! All five people are coincidentally looking at Xiao Yu. They will not doubt Xiao Yu''s details. They have seen with their own eyes how powerful the young man''s sword skills are. If you unify psionic skills, outsiders will not be able to recognize who it is. This will keep their identities secret. In addition, such as Ruan Yi''s cold pulse flying sword, Yunyan''s dagger and weapon, and Chen Yong''s sword blade, the traces of murder are very clear characteristics. Ruan Yi took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "I didn''t expect that you could think of such a plan. As long as the number of interceptions is increased, the city Lord''s office will certainly be restrained. Even if the city Lord''s office will no longer connive at the existence of the black market, it will begin to suppress the existence of the black market. " What he can think of, how can others not? This is the competition between snipe and mussel! The people of the city Lord''s house are killed and they have no interests. How can they see the black market continue to grow? Xiao Yu glanced at them and said, "I want you to join the guard team. I don''t want to listen to me, but I want to build up my own power. I won''t hide all the treasures, and I will give them back to you. While you can increase your strength, you can also get rid of these malignant tumors for the three southern regions. Why not www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 Ruan Yi three people heart, but Chen Yong said: "the plan is so good, but you should not be familiar with the black market? The black market doesn''t have good treasures flowing out every day. Once the good things are sold out, you know that in addition to the city Lord''s house, there are also gangs of mountain bandits, and even the evil forces will come to rob them. " Xiao Yu said faintly: "it doesn''t matter. It''s a long process. I didn''t think it could be accomplished overnight. Moreover, the black market is a big piece of fat, and it is also a huge thing for us now. The city Lord''s house is a fierce tiger. If we want them to kill each other, we must first rely on external forces to cooperate. " "What external forces?" "Mountain bandit." Ruan Yi frowned and said, "do you want to subdue the mountain bandits?" Tao Zheng didn''t know Xiao Yu''s plan. He said nervously, "domain master, do you want to go to collect Feiyun thirteen fortresses first?" "Thirteen feiyunbao!" Ruan Yi looks a little moved. He is from Yangzhou city. Naturally, he knows what the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun are. I''m afraid that the most powerful force in Yangzhou is Feicheng castle. Xiao Yu took out the seven star sword, and then went to Ruan Yi and the three of them. The latter three people''s faces changed slightly. Xiao Yu raised his hand and all the ropes on their hands were cut off. "This..." All three people are in a daze. What is this young man going to do? Let them go? Xiao Yu put up his seven star sword, looked at Ruan Yi and said, "you are from Yangzhou city. You are familiar with Feiyun thirteen castle. Tell me about it." Fang Zhengxu and Yunying were moved in their hearts. Would they like to join? Ruan Yi stood up, staring at Xiao Yu coldly, and said, "are you so sure we will join?" "I''m not sure, but you don''t have a better choice, because joining the guard team can ensure that you have the fastest training speed. Although it is dangerous, it will benefit you a lot compared with you in the city Lord''s house." Three people looked at each other, to tell the truth, they are really excited. They joined the city Lord''s house at the beginning because it could provide them with better cultivation resources. But now they have better choices, how can they hesitate? "Rich and noble insurance, I join!" Chen Yong took the lead. "Me too!" Jiang Le also said. Ruan Yi took a deep breath and said, "count me in." Tao Zheng''s eyes brightened. If so, there would be six masters in the bodyguard team of the Yuzhu mansion. "Can we talk about the matter of Feiyun thirteen castle now?" Xiao Yu said with a smile. His plan has succeeded in the first step. Ruan Yi said: "there are thirteen fortresses in the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun. Each fort is a small hill and has its own forces. They are all called the castle master. On top of the thirteen Castle masters, there is a stronghold leader. The stronghold leader is very powerful. It is said that sun Cheng Sun Wu did not dare to touch him easily. In fact, they are also made up of some small alliances. Sun Wu once sent us to destroy them. However, every Castle owner on the mountain top is too powerful. The weaker ones have at least the middle stage of Qi spirit state, the stronger ones, and xiaoyuanman in the later stage of Qi spirit state. Therefore, the strength of their group is terrible. It is almost impossible to get rid of the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun. Because there are hundreds of people in one fort, one of them is in trouble, and all the other twelve will come to support. " Fang Zhengxu also opened his mouth and said, "I heard that the thirteen Castle masters are very powerful. They are managed by each other. The castle owners are selected from some mountain bandits." Xiao Yu laughed mysteriously and said, "it''s a pity that the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun are so strong that it''s a pity to eradicate them. What we have to do is to let them disintegrate inside, and then take advantage of the vantage point to seize the stronghold leader in the United area." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Ruan Yi took the lead to understand. He looked at Xiao Yu and said, "do you mean to break into the gang of mountain bandits?" "Yes, it''s the only way. We have five people here. Each one chooses a fort to go deep. How about that?" Xiao Yu said. Since there are thirteen fortresses, and there are only five of them, they should act separately. "I have no opinion." Yunin first said. "I like this challenge, ha ha! I have no opinion. " Fang Zhengxu said with a smile. Ruan Yi shook his head and said, "I''m afraid there is a difficulty." Chen Yong and Jiang Le looked at each other and saw the same feeling in their own eyes. Chen Yong said: "although we belong to the city Lord''s office of Jingzhou and Xuzhou, the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun are very powerful among the mountain bandit gangs in the whole southern region. In addition to our identity, they have already pointed them out." Jiang Yue said: "yes, they know that we are the people of the city Lord''s house, and they will not accept us at all." Since Xiao Yu''s plan is to enter each of the thirteen Feiyun fortresses, his identity is a big problem. How can Feiyun thirteen Castle let them join the gang of mountain bandits? "That''s easy," Tao Zheng stood up and said, "now the three southern regions all know that the three of you have been forcibly taken away by our Lord''s house, and you can''t go back to the city Lord''s house. As long as I give the next instruction, I will say that you three have escaped and made you wanted criminals. Is that ok?" When Ruan Yi heard this, they were suddenly surprised. Didn''t they become the targets of the joint hanging of the three prefectures? The city Lord''s house does not allow them, nor can ordinary people tolerate them! At this moment, Xiao Yu will not announce your identity as long as you don''t have to do it The three of them were really relieved. Then Xiao Yu led a group of people to the backyard. He said with a serious expression: "since you have decided to join this guard team, it is very dangerous, but if you really succeed, the harvest is beyond your imagination. Finally, I ask you, do you really want to start?" If the result of Fang Xu''s death is unexpected Yunyan looked at Xiao Yu and said, "I''m not a saint, but I''m going to use my hand to eradicate these malignant tumors, and the Yuzhu mansion may give me what I want." Ruan Yi three people pondered for a while, said: "our identity is also embarrassed, in this case, then accompany you crazy!" Xiao Yu laughed with emotion. To be honest, he didn''t know what the future was. Of course, he knew that there would be great danger. Not to mention breaking into the gang of mountain bandits, it was only facing the city Lord''s mansion of the three southern regions, the black market, and finally the royal family, which were not the ordinary people''s solutions. However, since he is here in Daonan region, Xiao Yu is going to get rid of the fate of being cast off by the queen. This is his only chance. "Well, I won''t say much nonsense. As I said before, joining the bodyguard team is a secret and brand-new identity. All the skills, spiritual skills and weapons you cultivate will be discarded, because I have prepared a set of better cultivation resources for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 Listen to Xiao Yu said so mysterious, the other five people are very curious. Xiao Yu took out five long swords directly. All of them came from the experts of Tianfu gate. What organization is tianfumen? All the masters in it are focused on training. Their spiritual skills, skills and even the treasures they use are excellent. Originally, Xiao Yu was going to have seven people in the morning and evening, but there were only five left. There was no difference. As the leader of the city Lord''s mansion, Ruan Yi naturally looked down on these treasures, because they did not have much advantage over the five grade treasures they used. What''s more, Fang Zhengxu''s own use of the five grade treasure ware is family handed down, which is very powerful. As for Yunyan, he used the most peculiar dagger. The grade of the dagger was even only four treasures, but it was very powerful. The five people seem to have no feelings about the five treasures Xiao Yu took out. Xiao Yu smiles and says, "Tao Guan Shi, help me hold these four swords." Tao is holding four long swords, while Xiao Yu is holding one. He looks at Ruan Yi and says, "five people, your strength is relatively strong. You attack me." Ruan Yi knows that Xiao Yu is trying to test himself? But Xiao Yu''s strength is too strong, one person can even fight against the three of them, so this is absolutely not an ordinary trial. Ruan Yi doesn''t talk nonsense. His sword fingers condense, and a yellow cold pulse flying sword condenses. As soon as his body is swept up, he directly kills Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu chuckled, swung his sword, and stepped out. His body was like a phantom. He was in a trance in the night. The next moment, the faces of the other four changed. "Keng!" They just saw that Xiao Yu just gently raised his hand, and Ruan Yi''s cold pulse flying sword was directly broken, and then the scene that most let them and Ruan Yi really appeared. They seem to see Xiao Yu''s body in the dark as if Disappeared? At the next moment, they only felt their soul trembled for a moment, and the white light suddenly flashed. They didn''t know when Xiao Yu''s long sword had been put around Ruan Yi''s neck. "This..." The whole audience was stunned. In this backyard, a mysterious coldness was added. "Green sword technique!" Fang Zhengxu, Yun Ying, Chen Yong and Jiang Le all spoke with one voice. Ruan Yi''s back had already burst. He looked at Xiao Yu in disbelief. Xiao Yu put away the long sword, then looked around four people and Ruan Yi, and said with a smile, "now do you still think that this sword is an ordinary five treasures?" "No, the sword technique you use is indeed green sword technique, but this sword..." Fang Zhengxu pondered. Ruan Yi felt it most strongly. He took a deep breath and said, "this sword is not an ordinary five grade treasure. There is an array in it!" "No wonder! Just now, I obviously felt a wave of soul. In a blink of an eye, the sword has gone out. It''s an array Chen Yong held his breath. Jiang Le exclaimed, "are these swords all depicted in the array?" Xiao Yu nodded slightly and said, "yes." The five grade treasures that depict these arrays are not ordinary ones! Really want round attack power, this is already catching up with and surpassing the six treasures! "Oh, I forgot to tell you that I am also a martial arts master." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 In fact, what they don''t know is that Xiao Yu originally depicted a third class array in seven long swords. "What kind of formation is this?" Ruan Yi''s eyes are still a little shaken. I can''t believe that he looks at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu said: "this array is developed by myself. It is a third class array without any attack power, but it can temporarily affect the opponent''s confusion and produce an illusion similar to visual confusion. Its name has not been changed. Let''s call it" soul stirring array " "Thrilling array..." Several people are murmured up, in the heart unknowingly to Xiao Yu''s talent is to marvel. "Level 3 array, can this be regarded as an array master?" Jiang Le took a breath. Even though the three states in the southern region are outstanding, there is only one master of array, which is the same as the capital. Xiao Yu continued: "the spirit array does not have any increase in attack power, but with this set of sword techniques, the effect should not be small." "What kind of sword technique is this?" "Soul chasing sword." On hearing the name, many people''s skin seems to be a little cold. However, Xiao Yu''s next sentence made all five people''s faces startled. Xiao Yu said: "I forgot to tell you that this set of sword technique is not suitable for me, so I just understand a little. If you practice it later, you should be able to reflect the power of this sword technique." The five people were immediately shocked, and then, all of them were eager to try. Xiao Yu only understood this set of chasing souls and taking lives sword to achieve this effect. But if he further practiced it, how terrible would it be? What''s more, Qingpin''s sword skills are very precious in the three southern regions. If all five of them are matched, his combat effectiveness will definitely be improved a lot. "Tao Guan Shi." Xiao Yu called and immediately handed the sword to Tao Zheng. Tao Zheng understood, and immediately stepped forward and handed out a long sword. This time, the five people naturally did not say anything, and their expressions were all looking forward to it. "Next, we''re going to start the first step." Xiao Yu said. "What do you want us to do?" Ruan Yi glanced at Xiao Yu and asked. If they didn''t believe Xiao Yu or even looked down upon Xiao Yu, now they have abandoned that idea. If you don''t have a certain background, who has the ability to casually take out five five treasures and green sword techniques? The most important thing is, there is a third level array in it! They don''t know that the array mage is difficult and powerful. With the blessing of level 3 array and the power of Qingpin sword technique, they can kill people in the same level! Xiao Yu said: "it''s very simple. From tonight on, you will go out of the city and find a place where no one else is familiar with this sword technique. Then you can choose a castle to join. Since the 13th Feiyun castle is based on strength, if you have a chance, you can take the position of the castle master! We''ll get back to you. " "Good! In that case, I choose Shiling castle. " Fang Zhengxu was the first to say. Tao Zheng was surprised: "the strength of the master of Shiling castle is in the top five of Feiyun thirteen castle? It seems to be a great success in the spirit realm! " "Ha ha ha ha!" Fang Zhengxu laughs: "did not say that, rich and noble danger in the pursuit, to have a challenge like this." At this time, Yunying also stood up and said, "then I choose the poisonous bee castle." "You choose this one?" Ruan Yi was slightly surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 Looking at Xiang Yunying, Fang Zhengxu said with admiration: "the master of the poisonous bee castle is a woman. Although her strength is only small and perfect in the spirit state, she has a very strong poison attack. Many Castle owners of the same level do not want to contact her." Tao Zheng thought of Yun Ying''s words before, pondered for a while and said, "but I heard that the master of the poisonous bee Castle killed a small town man in a poison pit before." Several people suddenly realized that Yun Ying had always wanted to kill Chinese people. It seems that the castle owner of this poisonous bee castle is her most suitable "target"? Sure enough, Yun Ying''s face was cold and did not say a word. "And you?" Xiao Yu asked. Ruan Yi thought about it and said, "in this case, I''ll choose heilinbao." Fang Zhengxu also said with a smile: "the master of heilinbao is also in the state of Qi and spirit? They are also the top five masters of Feiyun thirteen fortresses. They are more powerful than the master of Shiling castle. " "You can choose, and I can choose." Ruan Yi''s light way. Fang Zhengxu is not angry. Xiao Yu is very happy when he sees this scene. This kind of atmosphere of competition and no mutual jealousy was his favorite. Did they all choose the hard bone, which saved a lot of trouble. After all, if all the masters are solved, the rest will be easier to handle, although the danger will be higher. Chen Yong said: "I am not arrogant, give me some time, I can take the humpback castle." Jiang Le echoed: "think about it, I choose Eshan castle." Xiao Yu also knows something about Feiyun thirteen fortresses. Although hump fortress and Eshan fort are not as good as Heilin castle, Shiling castle and poisonous bee castle, and the castle owner has only a small and complete spirit state, they are also the upper and middle level strength of thirteen fortresses. All five people are looking at Xiao Yu. In a sense, Xiao Yu is their leader. Since he is the leader, they naturally expect Xiao Yu to deal with the castle master. Xiao Yu smiles and says, "don''t look at me like this. I''ve already thought about it. I''ll come to tiger head castle." "Tiger head castle!" All six were moved. "Do you really want to choose this one?" Fang Zhengxu asked. Ruan Yi also frowned and said, "this is too dangerous. You can choose another one." Tao Zheng was even busy: "yes, domain master, this Hutou castle can''t be chosen!" Yun Ying, Chen Yong and Jiang Le are also very surprised. They have not heard of the existence of hutoubao. The castle master of Hutou fort is the peak of Qi and spirit state, that is to say, he is the deputy head of the stronghold! Of course, there are many more powerful fortresses connected with his stronghold than his stronghold. Only because Han Feiyun and his wife, the stronghold leader of Feiyun thirteen fort, are powerful, and there are many fortresses that they will be loyal to, which makes Hutou Fort less famous. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "no, it''s Hutou castle. As long as I solve this problem, Feiyun thirteen castle can almost certainly be taken down! Of course, we need your cooperation. What''s more, if you think about it, I dare to offend the royal family, and I''m afraid of the tiger head castle? " Five people are pour out a cool breath, again can not help but take a deep look at Xiao Yu, this young man is so big courage! "Ha ha! It''s true that Fang Zhengxu seldom persuades people. If you can win the Hutou castle, I''ll be the first to call you domain leader! " Four people did not speak, but obviously, Xiao Yu was smiling, because he knew that he had got the result he wanted. In the field of hutoubao, it is their own "casting name". Only in this way, these people will completely regard themselves as domain masters. With a big wave of his hand, Xiao Yu said boldly, "I want to build a team of bodyguards who will make the three states in the southern region scared. This is just the beginning. From tonight on, you five swords will start to move. See you at Feiyun thirteen castle! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Five people quietly out of the city that night, and then scattered to drive. Because they have a new identity, they have to be partially anonymous. New swordsmanship, new moves, completely abandon the past, and then join Feiyun thirteen castle to become a mountain bandit. Of course, this needs the cooperation of the prefecture government. In the early morning of the next day, a news from Yuzhu''s house spread rapidly. As soon as the news was introduced into the three states, the three southern regions were shocked. The three southern regions, whether in the streets or alleys, are very interested in this matter. Xuzhou. "Well, have you heard of that? I don''t know if it''s true "I''ve heard that someone has seen it with their own eyes, so it''s just groundless, and it''s spread all over the city." "Ah, I also thought that such a result would come. How could Chen Yong betray our Xuzhou City?" "But it''s a pity that the city Lord won''t want him any more. I don''t know where he fled now." Jingzhou. "I didn''t expect that Jiang Le''s identity turned out to be like this." "I can''t help it, but I also admire him. This is the man who can''t do things for Jingzhou any more." Yangzhou. Yangzhou city is the most intense response, this is the location of the yuzhufu, the fastest news. Whether it is a restaurant, or inn, market, streets, streets, you can hear the sound of sigh everywhere. "This Xiao Yu is too overbearing. We are all wrong about him when we are young." "That''s right. I thought he could support the bodyguard team of yuzhufu. Now he''s all alone." "Is there no hope for the revitalization of yuzhufu?" "Shhh, if you''re still in a low voice, you''re still wrong The news of the discussions among the three states was actually released by Tao Zheng. In short, the news is that Xiao Yu is too overbearing. He wants to let Fang Zhengxu, Yun Ying, Ruan Yi, Jiang Le and Chen Yong receive their orders from Xiao Yu. Fang Zhengxu and Yunying didn''t do it. They ran away in the middle of the night. As for Ruan Yi, they were not angry. They broke free from the shackles and left the city. Then, the news said that Xiao Yu was so angry that Tao Zheng issued a notice. Fang Zhengxu, Yun Ying and Ruan Yi were all wanted fugitives. Being with these five people, they were against the Lord Yu''s house. This so-called news, of course, is that Tao is asking people to let go, and now the "bully" Xiao Yu, has already been outside the city. Xiao Yu set out at the third watch. He just found a place to meditate. After daybreak, he began to go on his way. His purpose is very simple. He is the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun. Feiyun thirteen fort is not so much a bandit gang as a huge mountain city with many mountains. Of course, these mountain cities are scattered widely, because the fortresses are built by mountains, naturally separated by a mountain. Xiao Yu''s position on the road is the largest of the thirteen Feiyun fortresses, and the location of Hutou fort. Before long, Xiao Yu had already seen a beautiful image, which was Tang linger, who had been waiting for a long time. "Ling''er." Xiao Yu called. Tang ling''er turned around and pulled her hands behind her back. She was unhappy and said, "you are so slow. Don''t you know you can''t let a girl wait?" "Er..." Shocked, Xiao Yu scratched his head and was at a loss. "Pooh "Xiao Pu, I see you laughing With a bitter smile, Xiao Yu immediately asked, "how?" "OK, you can take this thing. Then you will be a mountain bandit in Hutou castle!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Tang ling''er gave Xiao Yu a wooden sign as big as a palm. On it was written the word "tiger head". The identity card was the identity of the mountain bandit in Hutou castle. There are too many Feiyun thirteen fortresses, and from a certain point of view, although the thirteen fortresses are alliances, they are also the top of each other. In addition, any place is a place where martial arts are respected, and the castle owners of each castle refuse to accept anyone. This leads to the mountain bandits between these fortresses to carry out friction, large and small, in secret, and some even fight directly. After getting the identity card, Xiao Yu is also ready to start. Tang ling''er is slightly worried and says, "Xiao Yu." "What''s the matter?" "I''ve been patrolling around Feiyun thirteen fortress these days, and I find that the relationship inside is also very chaotic. The castle master and the castle master secretly want to devour each other''s land. You must be careful when you go to the front line." Xiao Yu nodded a little. These days, Xiao Yu and Tao Zheng worked together to recruit in Yangzhou city. Tang ling''er helped Xiao Yu disguise and sneak into the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun. The first purpose is to get the ID card of hutoubao, because Xiao Yu had planned to choose hutoubao for a long time. The second purpose of feiyunbao is to find out the internal relations. "I''ll be more careful. Is there anything else to tell me? You have to hurry up, or you may not see me Xiao Yu said half jokingly. After all, he didn''t want to make the atmosphere so serious. Tang ling''er glared at Xiao Yu and said, "thanks to your happy appearance, you have gone to Feiyun thirteen fortress, and you don''t have certain strength. Don''t provoke huwu, the master of Hutou castle. He is powerful and powerful. I feel his physical cultivation is terrible. Of course, even if you succeed in the end, don''t easily provoke Han Feiyun and Yan shisan. These days, I vaguely feel that they are not so simple... " Xiao Yu firmly records Tang linger''s words in his heart. After all, this business is not a joke. The master of Hutou castle, Hu Wu, is at the peak of Qi and spirit state. This kind of strength is almost more than that of Zhuji Sanjing Festival. What''s more, huwu is only the first enemy he has to face. There are also the stronghold leader Han Feiyun and his wife. These are certainly not fuel-efficient lamps. "Well, you go back to yuzhufu first, and help me to pay attention to the developments of the three prefectures. When I settle down in the fort, I will go back." With that, Xiao Yu swept straight ahead. About half an hour later, Xiao Yu arrived at a bare mountain. In front of him, there was also a mountain top. However, the mountain was very huge. The whole mountain was magnificent. It looked like a crouching tiger. Xiao Yu has enough eyesight. On the hillside, there are many humble houses and figures shaking. "It seems that this is where Hutou fort is located." Xiao Yu took a deep breath. He took out some black viscous liquid and smeared it on his whole skin. The black viscous liquid directly dyed Xiao Yu''s wheat skin a dark brown, and even his handsome face was quite black, adding a kind of youthful heroism. Then, Xiao Yu took out a simple dress and put it on. The handsome young man with high spirits immediately turned into an ordinary down and down look. "So that you can enter the castle with a new identity." Then, Xiao Yu went down the mountain and went to the top of hutoubao www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 It was almost evening when we went down and up again. The mountain top of hutoubao is called Hutou mountain. There are several mountain bandits guarding the mountain below. These mountain bandits are all releasing wind. They have specific means to release models to the hillside. There is only one way up the mountain in Hutou mountain. Xiao Yu is going directly to the entrance. "Stop!" There are eight mountain bandits on guard. They have all kinds of weapons in their hands. All of them point to Xiao Yu and are covetous. But Xiao Yu found out that their weapons were of high grade! The strength of these mountain bandits is smaller than that in Huiqi state. They look perfect to the peak. They are holding second grade or even third grade treasures. Xiao Yu marvels at how rich these mountain bandits are! You don''t have to think about it. It must be the money from the merchants who pass by. Several mountain bandits saw Xiao Yu and were alert and said, "who are you, boy?" Xiao Yu took out his identity card and said, "my own people." They looked at the ID card, but the weapons did not mean to put it away at all. They were still very vigilant. "Do you mean you are your own? What''s your name? " Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said, "Yu Xiao." "Feather Xiao?" Several mountain bandits looked at each other and wondered one after another. One of them was a tall man with ragged clothes. He stood up and said coldly, "we don''t have Yu Xiao here. Who are you? Come on, or we''ll kill you Xiao Yu frowned. The mountain bandit really has no feelings to talk about! He threatened to kill as soon as he came up! Xiao Yu thought to himself that these mountain bandits are all outlaws who are burning, killing and plundering. They are all the targets that people in the city yell at. Naturally, we can''t use normal reasoning methods for these hooligans. He said coldly: "I said it''s my own person. Is it possible that the identity card will be forged? I have a task to do, so I came back late. If I delay the castle master''s business, can you afford it? " Eight people''s faces changed, but just now the tall man still gnawed his teeth and said coldly, "what task did the castle master ask you to do! If you can''t speak, you are the spy of other fortresses! " "Yes! Boy, we have never seen you before. You must not be from our castle. Maybe you killed our people "Yes! You''d better catch him and send him to the castle master At this time, Xiao Yu''s heart is very surprised, did not expect the relationship between the mountain and the mountain is so bad. It seems that if you don''t give some color, you don''t know how powerful it is! Since mountain bandits are all desperado, of course, they have to subdue others by force. In this way, they can only be more tough than them! Xiao Yu pretended to be angry and said, "what are you! Can you spy on the castle master''s mission? Put me on it as soon as possible, otherwise there will be any mistakes, which are caused by you After that, Xiao Yu directly strides forward. The tall man''s face changed, but he was still very tough. He roared: "catch this boy!" Eight people swarmed on immediately. Xiao Yu snorted coldly. He didn''t even work his spiritual power. He just simply stormed out with his fist. The fist was like a giant ape arm, and the powerful Qi and blood rushed out, "bang bang bang!" Eight people were all blown out. Everyone''s face has changed greatly. This boy is so strong! "How dare you yell at me? I''ll give you a ride if you want to die Xiao Yu was ready to make an example. At this moment, a group of more than ten people swarmed down the mountain. "Stop it! What are you doing? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 The head of a man, Eagle nose, sharp eyes, see this man, the eight mountain bandits face changed greatly, have stood up. "Captain Yang!" The eight people all called out with one voice, and the manner was very respectful. Yang Xiang looked at all these things in his eyes, and immediately his eyes fell on Xiao Yu''s body and said, "just now they were you who fought?" "That''s right." Xiao Yu''s straightforward way. Just now, the middle-aged man quickly said, "Captain Yang, this boy doesn''t know if it''s from Hutou castle. We want to arrest him and ask him, so..." Xiao Yu, the identity of the way: "name." As soon as this man appeared, Xiao Yu felt that he was a cruel character. His strength was the same as that of himself. He was the peak of Qi and spirit state. However, he had a ferocious spirit. It was obvious that he killed people all the year round. Xiao Yu can use tough measures for the small minions, but the man named Captain Yang obviously can''t, so he took out his identity card and said, "Yu Xiao." Yang Xiang took a look and said, "boy, are you new here? I haven''t heard of your name "There are more than 200 people in hutoubao. Is it difficult for you to remember everyone, Captain Yang?" Xiao Yu asked. "Boy, you are presumptuous..." Yang Xiang was furious behind him. Yang Xiang narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "boy, you are very brave. You have good strength. Keep up with us and have action tonight." They were in a hurry and armed. It seemed that they were going to do something. Yang Xiang said that they were going down the mountain in a certain direction. "Boy, don''t grind and keep up! It''s the night. " Xiao Yu was curious. Of course, he chose to keep up with him, following the dozens of people. The night quickly darkened. In the mountain, his sight was greatly affected, but Xiao Yu''s judgment of his surroundings was not affected at all. After driving for an hour, Xiao Yu was really curious and gently pulled the man in front of him. "Boy, what are you doing?" "Big brother, what''s captain Yang doing tonight?" Xiao Yu asked. "You''ll know when you get there. Don''t ask so much." The man said impatiently. Soon, brother Xiaoyu will take care of me This stack of gold tickets is 100000, enough for the mountain bandit to go to the city to eat and drink, laza to find the brothel girl. When he came, Xiao Yu was already ready. Sure enough, as soon as the mountain bandit man''s eyes lit up, he immediately copied it and put it into his arms mysteriously. "The boy is good. He is very good at life. I tell you, Captain Yang will take us to sweep the field tonight." As he was on his way, the mountain bandit man said. "What sweeper?" Xiao Yu is more curious. He knows that these people are not going to do anything serious. "Oh, what else can we do to sweep the field? Our team Yang has a grudge with a captain of the opposite Alpaca castle. Tonight, we learned that the captain took people to a small village to clean up, so we intercepted them on the way and killed one of them by surprise!" Xiao Yu''s heart was cold, but still asked: "what if this is passed back to the alpaca castle? When the time comes, they will come to our Hutou castle for trouble. Isn''t it a fire? " "What do you know? As long as people die without proof, how can Alpaca Castle trouble us? Moreover, the alpaca castle is a bird. Their castle master can''t stop us from fighting each other for five rounds. If it hadn''t been for the stronghold leader''s order that he couldn''t kill each other, the alpaca Fort would have been under the control of Hutou castle! " Xiao Yu''s heart is more sneering, Feiyun thirteen fortresses are indeed birds of a feather! These intrigues, overt and covert, seem to be very restless. In this case, I will make you more lively! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 A group of more than a dozen people, all came to a path, the road is surrounded by some woods. All of them are hiding in the woods, hiding their own breath. With Xiao Yu, there are 16 people in total. It was very dark at night, and even the sound of breathing could not be heard. After waiting for half an hour, Xiao Yu felt a movement in his heart. He could feel the sound of footsteps thousands of meters away. The others did not move. They didn''t seem to know that his breath was all in the front of the path. "You can have a good time." Xiao Yu sneered in his heart. He held his breath and released his soul power. To release the power of soul is not to apply the array, but to confuse several people around Xiao Yu. His step is very light, slowly is backward, because these people are all absorbed in the front, naturally did not feel Xiao Yu''s withdrawal. Xiao Yu retreated more than ten meters, and then found a place not far away to hide, because at this moment, Xiao Yu felt that a group of people were approaching rapidly. "Let''s kill each other." Xiao Yu said in his heart. After a while, the voice became more loud, and a lot of shadows and breath could be seen. "Kill!" At this time, Yang Xiang could not help but roar. "Kill!" A dozen mountain bandits led by him killed all of them with weapons in their hands. "There is an ambush!" At that end, someone suddenly exclaimed, but the voice was chopped down and drowned. Yang Xiang''s direct attack is to force the strongest breath. One of the figures angrily said, "Yang Xiang, it''s you! How are you! The man who ambushes my Alpaca castle "This is your burial place today! Die When the cold light flashed by, Yang Xiang immediately broke out his strength and killed him. "You want to kill me? Dream "Keng Keng Keng!" The two teams immediately fought. These mountain bandits all have a sense of ferocity. They are basically in a state of lethargy. Swords and swords, colorful light in the continuous burst, amazing blood and fierce killing intention filled out. Xiao Yu has enough eyesight to see everything in his eyes. The overall strength of the two groups is not much different. Moreover, given the darkness, it is difficult to fight and fight. In fact, what Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that such scenes often appear between the mountains. This kind of big and small fighting is often driven by interests. If we want to go there is more friction between the two mountains. When everyone wants to annex others and strengthen their own power, then we will be impressed by the enhancement of their overall strength. Imagine that both hills belong to the same castle. Once a merchant passes by, there will be no distribution of interests. Of course, there are many advantages. Xiao Yu certainly won''t let any of them become big, but he can create chaos. Xiao Yu took out a long sword, which was a six grade treasure, which was taken from lengyayue. At first, lengyayue was in the middle of Qi spirit state, and he was very good at using this long sword. Now Xiao Yu can use this sword to create chaos. At the next moment, Xiao Yu was fighting for the battle. He raised his hand just like that. The cold light flashed by, and a figure''s neck was immediately cut through a hole www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 The two teams were all in a melee, and the battle circle of each was opened wide. The people killed by Xiao Yu were from the alpaca fort. "Good boy, it''s you. Thank you just now." Said a mountain thief in Hutou castle. Practitioners have different vision than ordinary people do not have. This person also saw Xiao Yu''s body shape and face. The mountain bandit just wanted to fight in front of him, but who knows, his chest was pierced by a sword. "You..." The mountain bandit didn''t even resist. He was dead. The figure behind him drew out his sword. His face was cold, and he was Xiao Yu. "I''m sorry, you''d better go to reincarnation early, and don''t do murder in the next life." Xiao Yu didn''t even look at the man, but he just ran towards the small battle circle on the other side. Xiao Yu joined Hutou castle, but he was not a mountain bandit. What are mountain bandits? Burning, killing and plundering are basically the same as villains. These minions have changed their ways of killing, but Xiao Yu is just acting for heaven. He went to another place, two people fight very fierce, Xiao Yu''s long sword is suddenly flashing a piece of white light. "Whew!" The two figures, who did not understand what was going on, were killed immediately. "It''s you..." One of the people under the Yang Xiang team recognized Xiao Yu, which is unbelievable. Before he died, he didn''t seem to understand that this man had innocent boys, and he would have killed them all, and the boy was so powerful. But unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance to feel it. What strength is Xiao Yu now? At the peak of Huiqi state, it is very easy to deal with these minions who are only in the middle and later stages of Huiqi state, or even small and complete. What''s more, he even dares to fight for the master in the middle of cold tooth moon''s Qi spirit state. What are these? Xiao Yu didn''t stay, but he knew his figure a little bit, just like a ghost. All the people who didn''t respond to him were killed by Xiao Yu, whether they were Alpaca or Hutou. Yang Xiang''s side of the battle is very fierce, his opponent is one of the alpaca Fort team leader, strength and Yang Xiang are in the peak of Huiqi. But two people also seem to feel, not far from them, it seems that there is a master breath. "This breath..." Yang Xiang is the most shocked. How can this breath be so terrible? Even I felt a danger. On the other side, Xiao Yu has killed all the mountain bandits unconsciously, and there are four people left fighting on both sides. "It''s time to stop." Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and immediately went to one of the battle circles. One of them was very happy to see Xiao Yu. "Brother, come and help me!" The man who talks is the one who just got the benefit of Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu nods, the sword technique urges, disorderly sword technique rampant, that person of Alpaca fort is hanged to death directly. The mountain bandit man was shocked: "boy, you are really hiding!" "I''ll go and help captain Yang. You can help our people." Xiao Yu didn''t care about him and left a word that was to rob him. "Ha ha! Die The captain of the alpaca castle there burst out a laugh, and a knife was cut off. Yang Xiang accidentally suffered a little injury and was forced to retreat. "Whew!" At this time, Xiao Yu has already come. "Captain Yang, I''ll help you." Say time late, then fast, Xiao Yu eyes a Lin between, directly is killed up. "Hum! Little boy, look at me... " The head of the camel''s head, who didn''t know his head, didn''t feel cool. Looking at Yang Xiang behind him, his face suddenly changed. What a terrible sword! What a good boy! Just now, even he didn''t see how the boy made his sword! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 In fact, this six pin treasure is also a soul chasing town depicted by Xiao Yu. Even Fang Zhengxu can''t see Xiao Yu''s sword clearly in the later stage of his spirit state. How can people like Yang Xiang see it clearly. "Captain Yang, are you ok?" Xiao Yu put away his weapons and said, "concerned.". Yang Xiang''s heart is very shocked, this boy''s strength is the same as his own, but actually more powerful than himself! On the other side, two mountain bandit men solved the last mountain bandit in the alpaca castle, and then they plundered it. Yang Xiang didn''t take care of Xiao Yu and his injuries. He said, "don''t say so much. Find a place to bury everyone!" Xiao Yu, together with two mountain bandits from hutoubao, dug a hole in the distance, and immediately buried all the more than 20 corpses. After all this, several people quietly left here and headed for the mountain of hutoubao. After going back, the guards saw only four of them, their faces suddenly changed. However, they seem to have understood what''s going on. There are many small team leaders in Hutou castle. They often go out to grab training resources or lead a team to kill people. But this time only a few people came back, this game is rarely seen! You know, when Yang Xiang led the team down the mountain, there were more than a dozen people there! What''s more, the new kid is here, too? "Captain Yang..." "If you have any news, report to the mountain immediately!" He told Yang Xiangsheng. "So the identity of this boy..." Said the mountain bandit, who was still tall. Yang Xiang looked at Xiao Yu and said, "I will deal with it. Go up the mountain!" After going up the mountain, it was almost midnight. Xiao Yu was also taken by Yang Xiang to a house on the mountainside. "You two go back first, Yu Xiao, you stay." Yang Xiang gave an order and left Xiao Yu. When he came to the room, Yang Xiang suddenly took out his long sword and killed him. He pointed to Xiao Yu and gazed at him and said, "boy, who are you? There can''t be someone so young and so powerful in hutoubao. " Xiao Yu had expected such a result, and said faintly, "it seems that you are not stupid." Yang Xiang''s face changed greatly. He just doubted Xiao Yu''s identity just now. Is this boy really not from their tiger head castle? Yang Xiang''s eyes became extremely cold. His spiritual power was running. His sword Qi was breathing on his long sword. It seemed that he was ready to go. Xiao Yu said, "put away your sword. You can''t kill me, and I will not wait until now." Yang Xiang reacted and exclaimed, "you are trying to save me, the purpose is to let me take you up the mountain!" "That''s right," Xiao Yu admitted. "If I don''t do this, it will arouse the suspicion of hutoubao, and I need your cooperation." "No way! Take your life Yang Xiang was very angry. As soon as he swung his sword, he quickly exploded and killed Xiao Yu. Phantom! Xiao Yu''s figure was in a trance and turned into a black shadow, which was to avoid Yang Xiang''s assassination. "I said, you can''t kill me, and I won''t kill you. Instead, I''ll give you advantages, as long as you cooperate with me." In Yang Xiang''s heart shocked, what kind of sacredness is this boy! Ming Ming as like as two peas, but the kind of relaxed and relaxed state is just like the master of the spirit. "Aren''t you afraid of me shouting? As long as I yell, you''ll die without a grave! " Xiao Yu said with a smile, "if you don''t want to die, you can shout. As I said, I''m not here to kill you. You''re mountain bandits. Aren''t you looking for glory? I can give it to you as long as you listen to me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Some people practice in order to gain strong ability and become one of the strong ones, while others are for glory and wealth. This is the case with these mountain bandits. Hearing the words of glory, wealth and honor, Yang Xiang was really moved, but soon he recovered his calm. He said coldly, "boy, who do you think you are? How can I believe you? And what do you think is the difference between my present status and enjoying my glory and wealth? " Yang Xiang, as one of the team leaders, has a great share in both cultivation resources and plunder. Now he can be very happy even if he doesn''t have to do anything. But if you are with this boy and help him do things, isn''t it equivalent to betraying tiger head castle? Yang Xiang was very aware of the terrible strength of the owner of Hutou castle. No one who betrayed him will come to a good end. Most importantly, how old is this kid? He admitted that he underestimated the boy, but it was impossible for him to take such a big risk. Xiao Yu put away his sword, then took out an identity card and said, "in this case, do you believe me or not?" When Yang Xiang saw the identity card, it was engraved with the word "Wei". He sneered: "so it is. You are a traitor sent by the city Lord''s office..." Who knows, his "fine" has not finished, Xiao Yu turned over the identity card, the back of the identity card, there is a "domain master house" three words. Yang Xiang''s pupils shrank abruptly, and he couldn''t help being shocked: "how could You, are you a member of the bodyguard team of the Lord''s house? " Some time ago, I heard that some domain leaders took office, and all the mountain bandit gangs in the southern region were full of fear and fear. You know, before that, Sun Wu had always been a part-time leader. Sun Wu was very powerful, but he did not dare to fight to eradicate these mountain bandits. At most, he turned a blind eye. But it is not the same thing that the new domain leader took office. It is said that he was from the capital. It is said that new officials have three fires in office. If the new domain leader takes office, he will be in great trouble if he wants to eradicate them? But in the back, I heard that the new domain leader didn''t show his face when he took office. Instead, he recruited bodyguards first. The mountain bandit gang is certainly very nervous after listening to it. Once the guard team is finished, it must start to work. Therefore, whether it is Feiyun thirteen fort, or other big mountain bandits, they send people to the capital to watch it secretly. Finally, the selection of the guard team, only six people remained, and three were forcibly taken away. Originally, all the forces in the southern region were on the alert. However, on that night, they heard that all five of them had fled because of the tyranny of some one. This relieved them. There is only one person in the Lord''s house, even if it is stronger? It''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. Therefore, these mountain bandits live a life of burning, killing and plundering. However, how did Yang Xiang think that the people of the domain Lord''s house appeared in front of him! "No Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu, Yu Xiao You, you''re the last guy to win Yang Xiang''s face changed greatly. He did remember that their men came back to report on the whole recruitment process and was finally won by a boy. And look at the boy''s age and figure, and described almost, that boy is still called Xiao Yu! Xiao Yu light way: "you guessed right, I am that person." "What is the purpose of your coming to our tiger head castle?" Yang Xiang took a deep breath. Their people came back to report that the young man had defeated the three captains of the city Lord''s Mansion by one person. How powerful was this strength? No wonder the boy killed so many people in the other party without any effort in his action tonight, and he thought of a thing that made his hair stand on end. Did he kill his own people? If so, what is his purpose! Xiao Yu stares at Yang Xiang and says: "don''t worry, my purpose is not to kill people, and I don''t have the ability to uproot the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun. But I need your help. You just need to help me. After that, you will benefit from it. Don''t forget that there is a domain master behind me. I have seen a new domain master. As soon as he makes a move, you will be able to do it Nothing left www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 "What?" Yang Xiang''s face suddenly changed. The new domain master is originally a mysterious figure, and has been the object of discussion for a long time. Some people say that the strength of this domain Lord is higher than that of Sun Wu and other city Lords. Some people also say that the reason why the new domain master does not appear is likely to be planning something. This matter is likely to change the pattern of the three states in the southern region. People in the outside world only know that the southern region is a place where there are outstanding individuals and strong people emerge in large numbers. However, people from the southern region know that the southern region is far more complicated than the people outside think. First of all, regardless of the city Lord''s house, the black market, and the mountain bandit forces, these are independent and powerful forces, but there are countless ties between them. However, Yang Xiang seemed to be much more calm, staring at Xiao Yu and asking, "you said the domain master is so powerful, then why didn''t he show up as soon as he took office, or directly come to deal with us?" Xiao Yu''s heart is funny, he moved out of the "domain master", naturally is to frighten Yang Xiang, and the excuse, he has been thinking about it for a long time. He said scornfully: "you can also say that you are domain master. Since you are domain master, do you have the reason to do it yourself? And I''m not afraid to tell you that the domain master is too lazy to deal with such a big thing. He still has important things to deal with, so I''ll leave it to me. If I choose you, that''s your blessing. Otherwise, do you really think you can be a mountain bandit all your life? Maybe on that day, Hutou castle was destroyed by other hills. You can''t even find the body! " Hearing this, Yang Xiang was even more shocked, because Xiao Yu said that there was no flaw, and the last sentence was the real situation of Feiyun thirteen fortresses. There are open and secret battles between the mountain tops and the mountain tops, and no one will accept them, and they will eradicate them. In addition, hutoubao is the largest castle of Feiyun. Many people have been dissatisfied with huwu in private. If this is really to unite to fight tiger force, it is very possible! At that time, they will be taken as cannon fodder and killed jointly. "You What do you want me to do for you? " Yang Xiang finally realized that if he wanted to save his life, he might choose to follow Yu Zhufu. Xiao Yu said, "tell me what I can do to get close to huwu." Yang Xiang''s face changed and he said, "what are you going to do? Do you want to kill the castle master Xiao Yu said in silence: "do you think that with my strength, I have the ability to kill him?" He has heard that huwu''s strength is at the peak of Qi spirit state. What kind of strength is it? Even if Xiao Yu can challenge beyond the level, he can never be the opponent at the peak of Qi spirit state. Yang Xiang also calmed down his surprise just now. He thought that a teenager at the peak of Huiqi state could easily defeat him, which was enough to prove that he might be able to fight with the early stage of Qi and spirit state, and how could he be an opponent of tiger martial arts? "What are you going to do with the castle master? Generally, the castle master is closed. He won''t come out if there is no important thing. Moreover, one month later, it will be our little three tigers'' Bonfire club, and the castle master should be able to go out. " "Little three tigers? What little three tigers? " Xiao Yu immediately became curious. Yang Xiang explained: "the little three tigers are hutoubao, huzhongbao and huweibao. In the past, our xiaosanhu was a mountain top, but after the castle owner lost to Han Feiyun, according to the bet, connecting huzhongbao and huweibao was forcibly incorporated into the thirteen Feiyun fort." Xiao Yu suddenly thought that this tiger warrior was also a man! If he loses, he will be incorporated into Feiyun thirteen fortress, because in his impression, there will be no loyalty and credit among mountain bandits. But he suddenly moved in his heart and said, "isn''t there thirteen forts in Feiyun thirteen fortresses? Then, with your three tigers, there are sixteen of them? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Yang Xiang shook his head and said, "no, Han Feiyun and his wife Yan shisan are very powerful. At the beginning, there are only 13 hills, and there won''t be many more. But after joining the small three tigers, the castle owners and their people in three of the hills are dissolved and scattered to other fortresses, so..." Xiao Yuka looked at Yang Xiang and said, "so, although you Hutou fort and the other two fortresses are merged into Feiyun thirteen fortresses, they are secretly excluded by the ten fortresses, because many of the ten fortresses are due to the small three tigers Yang Xiang gave a bitter smile and said: "you are right, but the matter is more complicated than you think. We are always in the mountain under Han Feiyun. Even if they are hostile to us, they will not really fight. They will only make a little fuss like tonight." Once again, Xiao Yu suddenly said, "do you mean that your little three tigers also have internal fights?" "Yes," Yang Xiang frowned and said, "the little three tigers were not weak before. They were the most powerful mountain bandits outside Yangzhou except for the thirteen Feiyun fortresses. Of course, the stronghold leader is huwu, our current Castle master, but later merged into Feiyun thirteen castle. The other two Castle owners blame our castle master for their incompetence and implicate them. Let me tell you the truth, Xiao The reason why the three tigers are called "little three tigers" is that the Three Castle masters are three brothers, and our castle master is the largest. Moreover, they have a common feature, that is, they all have tiger like demons. " Xiao Yu gasped. The mountain bandit''s power is so complicated that even the internal relationship is so complicated. This makes Xiao Yu more and more interested in the so-called "three tigers". "No, huwu is so powerful. Hutoubao is the largest castle in Feiyun, but why didn''t you hear the ranking of huzhongbao and Huwei castle?" When he was outside, Xiao Yu had a rough understanding that Hutou fort was the first one among the thirteen Feiyun fortresses, followed by Heilin castle where Ruan Yi was and Shiling castle where Fang Zhengxu was. These were the first three. What''s weaker is the poisonous bee castle that Yunying is going to deal with. The Huzhong fort and Huwei Castle seem to have never heard of it! Yang Xiang''s face was even more wry, and said: "so the relationship among the three tigers is more complicated. The original forces of the three tigers are very balanced, but after they were incorporated, Han Feiyun rewarded our castle master with a lot of cultivation resources, and then Han Feiyun deliberately excluded huzhongbao and Huwei Castle." Xiao Yu sneered and said, "I''ve got it completely. Han Feiyun is trying to stir up and divide you in the invisible." Just imagine that xiaosanhu was once the second mountain bandit force outside Yangzhou city. Han Feiyun, in order to avoid trouble, of course, has to find a way to prevent xiaosanhu from gathering. In this way, the best way is to alienate them. In this way, huzhongbao and huweibao will have estrangement to hutoubao, and their relationship will gradually become estranged. "What''s your bonfire going to be about?" Xiao Yu suddenly came to be interested and asked. Yang Xiang said: "the bonfire was proposed by our castle master. The biggest purpose is to ease the tension between the other two castles, and the face is unity. Another purpose is to select talented young masters to cultivate. This bonfire party is held for the first time. It is said that if the people of our castle win the first place, the castle master will reward a drop of his demon pet blood essence, which only condenses one drop a year. I heard that it is very precious. As long as the spirit state is small and the level is below the perfect state, two levels can be promoted directly! " Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly vibrates, two grades! How high-level elixir is needed to have this effect? Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled immediately. Yang Xiang looked in his eyes and continued: "the conditions for competition are also limited. Only a small team leader can participate. If you want to win the title of team leader, you must take the task in our castle, and you can get it after completing it." "Take me to the task in the morning." Xiao Yu said immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 The mission hall is a man, and there are several people who have come to pick up the task today. The strength of these people is at the peak of Huiqi state, or in the early and middle stage of Qi spirit state. Xiao Yu finally understood that Yang Xiang should be the bottom of the so-called team leader. So, when they came in, the bandits were proud. Such a nine day world with martial arts as its respect will be looked down upon by others as long as it has no strength. Xiao Yu saw that there were many tasks on the task list. According to what Yang Xiang and he had said before, these are the tasks to be selected. As long as they are completed, they can get the title of team leader. In hutoubao, there are no more than ten captains, so it is very difficult to get them. But in order to participate in the bonfire party, Xiao Yu had to attend even though it was difficult. Xiao Yu probably looked at these tasks, either to hijack merchants or to assassinate the leader of a certain force. It seems that these tasks are indeed not simple tasks. To Xiao Yu''s surprise, even the itinerary of the merchants, the intelligence of personnel strength, and the daily travel places of the assassins were clearly written on the task list. In Hutou castle, how did you get the information? Xiao Yu immediately understood it in his heart. He sneered at him. The information was either sold by the city Lord''s office or spread by the black market people. Just imagine that the city Lord''s house is the biggest strength in the city. To prevent the forces from overtaking them, you must secretly do away with those enemies. Of course, you can''t do anything in front of the city Lord''s house. In this way, we can sell information, so that we can kill people with a knife. Another example is that in the black market, some black market businessmen want to recycle the treasures, and they will send people to hijack them. Some black market businessmen, in order to make more money, will have some kind of "business" with the city Lord''s house or mountain bandit gang, that is, selling news. Because of this, the city Lord''s house, the black market, and the mountain bandit gang are all connected in some invisible way. They are in collusion with each other. It''s really difficult to start with. For these people, Xiao Yu''s heart is more and more disdain, at the same time more firmly he wants to rectify the idea here. At this time, Xiao Yu suddenly found a task on the task list, pointed to the task, and said, "I took this task." Xiao Yutang''s bandits have different faces. They all have different faces. Some of the mountain bandits Gang looked at Xiao Yu, and one of them said coldly, "boy, are you new here? Even the captain of our castle dare not accept this task at will. You are going to die. " The clerk frowned and said, "boy, what''s your name? New here? " They are all from the same mountain. Naturally, they don''t want to see their own people die. "Feather Xiao." Last night, Yang Xiang had ranked Xiao Yu''s name in his own team. The registration clerk snorted coldly to Yang Xiang next to him and said, "Yang Xiang, you are brave enough. If you just invite someone in, let him take the task. Do you think your life is too long?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 The manager of the task hall is a strong man in Hutou castle. Seeing this, Yang Xiang quickly pulled Xiao Yu aside and said in a low voice, "how do you choose this task? Basically, there will be no candidates for such a task, because it is tantamount to seeking death. " "What do you say?" Xiao Yu asked. The task is that a merchant from other places got a treasure by auction in the black market. On the way back, the merchant hired the city master''s office of Yangzhou City as the escort team. This task is not to get this treasure, but to the head of the sub leader of the escort team of the city Lord''s mansion! And this time the escort team, the city Lord''s house sent out a total of two sub captain! As soon as Xiao Yu saw this task, he was moved. The power of the city Lord''s house was too strong and must be weakened. Killing the two team leaders would weaken the overall strength of the city Lord''s house to a certain extent. How can it be seen as a death seeking act in their eyes? Xiao Yu understands one of their ideas, that is, the gap in strength. According to intelligence, the strength of the two team leaders are in the middle of the spirit state, and they also have a team of more than ten people. We can imagine how much attention the city Lord''s house attached to this escort. Yang Xiang said in a low voice: "I know you are very good. You even fight against the three sub captains of the city Lord''s house. But this time is different. Since the merchant invited the escort team of the city Lord''s house to escort the goods, it means that the matter is in the charge of the city Lord''s house. Moreover, you should know that there is only one person in this task. There are many experts in the city Lord''s house. If you are caught, you will be dead!" Xiao Yu said with a faint smile: "isn''t this just right?" Just right? What''s right? This is equivalent to death! Xiao Yu did not say anything, but turned back and said, "this is the task." The registration clerk of the mission hall and several mountain bandits were startled. It seems that the boy has taken the courage of ambitious leopard! Is this an open fight against the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house? There are more than ten people in the family, and he is alone! There''s no chance of winning at all, OK? "Have you thought it out?" The registration clerk stares at Xiao Yu. "Well." The registrant didn''t say anything. He tore the task down and handed it to Xiao Yu. "It''s a natural talisman. You can use it when you feel the task is about to fail, so you can avoid unnecessary pain," the clerk said in a deep voice "Thank you." Xiao Yu takes over, and then turns around to leave. Yang Xiang is in a hurry. He quickly follows up. The mountain bandit men sneered on their faces. "His life is his own. If he doesn''t cherish it, there is no way." "Even if it''s the form of the city Lord, it''s not like that." Even the registrant is expressionless. He doesn''t have to say anything to someone who is about to die. Xiao Yu had not gone far away. He listened to them clearly. He didn''t pay attention to them. After leaving the mission hall, he kneaded the nature symbol into a ball and threw it away. After going back, seeing Yang Xiang walking around in a hurry, he didn''t dare to blame Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu said, "why don''t you go with me?" Yang Xiang''s face changed and he hesitated. Xiao Yu said with a smile, "that''s it. There''s nothing to worry about. Wait for my good news." There''s nothing to worry about! If you''re dead, what did you promise me? Are you kidding? Yang Xiang''s strength in Hutou castle is not strong, but he is a smart man. He knows that Xiao Yu''s doing this must be because he wants to attack the overall force of the city Lord''s house. And this is also his own opportunity, if he stands aside, then his loyalty will be greatly reduced. On the contrary, if he and Xiao Yu advance and retreat together this time, maybe he will stay and pave a longer road for him in the future. Of course, there is danger in this. At the thought of Xiao Yu''s steadfast manner and his invisible strength, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll go with you. I''m familiar with the road nearby." Xiao Yu said with a smile, "that''s just right. I''m still thinking about how to grope for the past." On that night, they immediately headed for a path outside the city www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 The night seems to be very dark tonight. Two figures are constantly shuttling through the woods. They are Xiao Yu and Yang Xiang. "This is it. We''re ambushing nearby." Yang Xiang said. Here is a path in the forest, in the light of the moon appears a little wide, about 10 meters wide stone path, both sides are mountains. "According to the mission, they will pass here in about ten minutes." Xiao Yu said. The two men hide their bodies in the dense woods. Xiao Yu has already felt Yang Xiang''s whole body tense. Xiao Yu took out a long sword and said, "here you are. You will go to the front of the path later." Feeling the sword, Yang Xiang''s face changed: "five treasures? No This, this is not an ordinary five treasures He himself used the four treasures, and he was eager for a five treasures. But what shocked him was that the sword was not as simple as the ordinary five treasures, because there was a strange fluctuation inside the sword. "Is it Has the array been applied? " "Know the goods, this sword is yours." Xiao Yu said. At first, he reserved seven handles of the five treasures, but only five people left them in the end, leaving two. And the remaining two handles, of course, are also depicted by Xiao Yu, and the startling array is inside. Yang Xiang was surprised and excited. He described the five treasures of the array! Enough to compete with six treasures! So can he fight against the masters of Qi spirit state? "Did the Lord give it to you?" Yang Xiang held the treasure and asked. Xiao Yu said: "don''t ask so many questions. Go to the path ahead and ambush on the roadside. Later, I''m afraid someone will take the opportunity to slip away and go back to the city to rescue soldiers. If you see someone who wants to escape, you will come out and kill him, and I will guard behind." Yang Xiang nodded and immediately swept to the front. Xiao Yu immediately urged the Shura formula and hid his breath. "Sun Wu, I''m going to let you have some blood this time!" More than ten minutes passed quickly. After a while, a group of dark shadows came. Xiao Yu had enough eyesight to see that there were two bodyguards with knives at the head, and a fat headed middle-aged man with a nervous look in the middle. The others were all bodyguards. There were eighteen people in the city Lord''s house, and with the merchant in the middle, there were nineteen. This time, the two team leaders of the city Lord''s mansion, named Wu Jiahao and Qiu Jian, are both in the middle of Qi and spirit state, and they are wearing five treasures. "Stop!" Suddenly, Qiu Jian immediately reached out and the whole team stopped. Even the Wu family was alert. Looking around, they looked very dignified. The merchant seemed to realize that it was not good and wrapped his clothes more tightly. "Two captains, are there..." "Don''t talk!" The Wu family drank a little, and the merchant was startled and kept silent. All the guards were staring around, and then unconsciously approached the fat merchant. Qiu Jian stood up and said coldly, "don''t be furtive. Come out!" At this time, a bleak laugh lingered in the woods -- "I opened this road and planted this tree. If you want to cross the road, you should stay to buy money." The guards of this group were moved, and there were people around! And they couldn''t find out where it came from! Wu family Hao Sen gave a cold smile and said: "it''s really a big dog''s gall. How dare you even block the way of the bodyguard team of the city Lord''s house! Are you going to die? " The voice continued to disdain the way: "what is the city Lord''s house? You are just a group of wolves in sheep''s clothing. What qualifications do you have to act wild in front of me Qiu Jian was furious: "hiding is no hero. If you have the seed, get out!" After a while, Qiu Jian and the Wu family turned around in an instant. They did not know when they were standing behind their team www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 When on earth did he stand in the back!? The faces of the whole team changed greatly, but soon, Wu Jiahao and Qiu Jian both laughed coldly. Because they feel that the strength of this person is only the peak of Huiqi state. "Oh, you are so bold! Will you pick our whole escort team alone? Did you forget to look at the almanac when you went out? " Qiu Jian sneered. The shadow was Xiao Yu, who said faintly, "I forgot to look at the Yellow calendar when I went out, but you didn''t? But I can give you a chance, keep this guy, and you go back "Ha ha ha ha!" Qiu Jian and Wu Jiahao both laughed wildly, with a kind of cold killing intention in their smiles. "It seems that you don''t know that only our city Lord''s house has ever given opportunities to others, and no one has given opportunities to our city Lord''s house. You have the courage to rob the darts alone. However, since you are here today, don''t want to go back! Come on, grab it and greet me! I''d like to see who has such a big guts! " Qiu Jian fell down, and suddenly eight people rushed up and surrounded Xiao Yu. The remaining eight men firmly protected the businessman in the middle. Qiu Jian and Wu Jiahao looked at Xiao Yu with a sneer. Xiao Yu takes a glance at these guards. All of them are experts in using swords. Their strength is at the peak of Huiqi state. It seems that the people who are protecting this time have some treasures. Eight people, all of them are Xiao Yu, who has drawn out his sword. "Go on Eight people, the sword body is flashing out a cold awn, immediately is toward Xiao Yu in the past. As soon as Xiao Yu turned his hand, his seven star sword appeared immediately. On the ancient sword, one third of the whole sword body had been exposed, and the others were all rusty. But even so, the Seven Star ancient sword, a sword, a deep breath that can not be concealed, is shrouded in the past. Even Wu Jiahao and Qiu Jian, who are not far away, are slightly moved, and their eyes suddenly appear a burning color. This is definitely a good sword! Xiao Yu''s hand whirled, and the sky blue light just like an arc flew out. "Pooh The eight bodyguards who surrounded them were stunned in such an instant. Wu Jiahao and Qiu Jian feel terrible in their hearts. What happened just now? Just a trance time, their people just don''t move? "What are you doing? Come on Wu Jia Hao roared. Because his heart suddenly became a little restless, and now it is night, the atmosphere is even more strange. However, at the next moment, the pupils of the two men suddenly shrank, because the eight guards fell behind them at the same time. "Bang!" "What?" The faces of all the people suddenly fused. Eight people were killed without knowing it! How could that be possible? Who is this man? And his strength is only the peak of Huiqi state! Second kill! Xiao Yu slowly stepped on the steps, light way: "the opportunity has given you, is you do not cherish." "Boy, don''t pretend!" One of the guards roared, and immediately killed Xiao Yu. The sword in his hand waved a large amount of sword light. But when Xiao Yu''s wrist shook and the light flashed, there was a scratch on the bodyguard''s neck. The blood gushed, and the whole person fell into the pool of blood. The atmosphere among the trees immediately became strange www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 What kind of sword is this man using? Kill eight people with one sword! The remaining five bodyguards are pale. Their strength is just the peak of Huiqi state. Even if they all go up, they can''t be the opponents of this man! With Xiao Yu getting closer and closer, a cadre of people''s back is numb. Wu Jiahao and Qiu Jian feel that they have met an expert. However, no matter how powerful they are, they can never be their opponents. Their strength is in the middle of Qi spirit state! "You take him first!" Wu said in a deep voice. The five bodyguards didn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a long time, and only their captain could fight against the mysterious man. Five people led the merchant to the front. Wu Jiahao and Qiu Jian stopped at once, and the sword in their hands became tighter. Xiao Yu light way: "don''t be so nervous, I won''t follow up." Wu Jiahao and Qiu Jian are not stupid at all. They understand that the purpose of this man is not the businessman, but them! "Who are you! Why do you oppose my Lord''s house? " Xiao Yu sneered and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. Your city Lord''s house is doing all these things that are harmful to nature. Do you really think that no one knows? I''m here today to do justice for heaven "Ha ha ha ha!" He asked for a meeting and laughed wildly: "do justice for heaven? Who do you think you are? Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s the black market or the royal family in the capital city, they dare not easily move our city Lord''s house. I want to know where you come from! " Xiao Yu still stepped on it step by step, and said faintly, "do I have such a big voice? You will know later. You wolf in sheep''s clothing raised by the city Lord''s house, I will peel off your skin today!" Qiu Jian said angrily, "you want to die! I will abolish you today, catch you to go back, let you live like death! Together They had already been unable to restrain themselves. They killed them with a knife. This awn immediately burst out a huge sharp awn, shining in the dark. "Gold wire knife!" The two men drank a cold drink at the same time, and a strange scene appeared. The two sharp awns suddenly became thin, compressed, and then turned into a thin moon curved sabre, which was as thin as cicada wings, and chopped at Xiao Yu with a left-right strangling posture. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed, and the seven star sword suddenly whirled, and a strange scene appeared. These two golden sharp mansions, as thin as cicada wings, disappeared at this moment! "How could that happen?" Suddenly, they felt a very strange, cold air filled over, and Xiao Yu suddenly raised his mouth. "Don''t be so surprised, you''ll see soon..." As soon as the words fell, Xiao Yu suddenly waved the seven star sword. The long sword was cut off by the waist, and a cold blue sword light suddenly appeared. However, at the next moment, the pupil of Qiu Jian and Wu Jiahao shrank to the size of a pinhole, because the ice blue Li mang turned into two golden threads, and Li mang flew to kill them, and the momentum and the killing intention were even more terrible than their own release! "No!" "Pooh Two Li Mang, respectively from two people''s waist, two people were immediately cut into two. Xiao Yu took back his sword and swept his body to the front. When he felt it, there was a terrible fight in front of him. However, there were five corpses lying on the ground, and one of them suffered a little skin injury. Yang Xiang was the most remarkable one. Of course, there was actually another person, the merchant, shivering under the big tree next to him. "Are you all right?" Xiao Yu asked. Yang Xiang shook his head and looked extremely excited. He said, "it''s too powerful. If it wasn''t for the treasure you gave me, I couldn''t have killed them so quickly. What about the others?" "It''s done for me." Two people''s eyes immediately fell on the merchant''s body, the latter''s legs a soft, that is, sitting on the ground, the whole person appears very dull. City Lord''s house guard team, a team of 18 people, all dead? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 "What did he do with it?" Yang Xiang asked. Xiao Yu passed by, and the merchant shivered. He immediately knelt down and begged for mercy: "two heroes, please do me good. I don''t have anything on me. I don''t have much money. I''ll give you all." After that, the merchant moved in his mind, and immediately there were a lot of gold tickets in his hand. Under this number, there were several million. Yang Xiang''s eyes brightened, but Xiao Yu was beside him. He didn''t dare to move. He knew that Xiao Yu must have some ideas. Xiao Yu said with a faint smile: "you are not here without silver 300 taels? I don''t pay much attention to the money. If you can ask the bodyguard of the city Lord''s mansion to guard the escort for you, it''s certainly not so simple as money. " After hearing this, the merchant''s face changed greatly, and Yang Xiang also suddenly came to him. Yes, this man is full of flesh and has no strength at all. He also asked to move the guard team of the city Lord''s house. It is absolutely impossible for such a powerful team to use money. You should know that at the level of practitioners, there are either elixirs, spiritual skills or other benefits in the transaction. Money can only be used in the secular world. Yang Xiang was so angry that he immediately went up and lifted up the fat man of 200 Jin. He said angrily, "you dare to cheat us, don''t you? Say it! What did you buy from the black market! " The merchant was so scared that he almost urinated. His legs trembled and he said, "I, I really didn''t..." Who is Yang Xiang? Born as a mountain bandit, he did not kill many people. He just threw it away. The fat man with a weight of 200 kg was directly hit on the tree like garbage. Xiao Yu did not speak, so he looked at it. The fat merchant was so dizzy by the fall that he vomited out of his delicacies. Yang Xiang looked disgusted. He stepped on the merchant''s belly and said coldly, "I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t say it for three seconds, I''ll step on your stomach and let you see the king of hell! 1¡¢ 2... " "I, I Oh I said... " The fat merchant finally got rid of the vomit, then turned his hand and took out a cloth wrapped, fist sized thing from the space ring. Yang Xiang saw this and frowned. He grabbed it, which made his heart even more strange. "Stone?" It felt like a stone, but when he opened it to see it, it was a stone, silver black. Xiao Yu''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled. Is this stone valuable? Yang Xiang was very angry in an instant, but Xiao Yu moved in his heart and immediately said, "wait! Show me. " Yang Xiang handed it over to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was very surprised. There was a strange wave in the silver black stone. "What kind of stone is this?" Xiao Yu asked the merchant. Who knows this merchant is silent, Yang Xiang''s heart is more certain, this should not be ordinary stone. He didn''t talk nonsense this time. He just waved his sword. His strength and angle control were just right. He only heard a scream of "ah". The fat merchant covered his hands and rolled on the ground. One of his fingers in one of his hands had been cut down by Yang Xiang. "It''s true that you can''t see the coffin and shed tears? I''ll cut your neck next time Yang Xiang''s cold way. "I said, I said..." The merchant endured severe pain and said pale: "this is a piece of deep-sea silver pulp..." "What do you say?" Yang Xiang''s face changed wildly. He stepped out and directly picked up the fat merchant. He asked nervously again, "what do you mean this is?" "This is a piece of deep-sea silver marrow!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 "What is deep-sea silver marrow?" Xiao Yu asked. This stone is not simple. He felt it, but Xiao Yu didn''t know what it was. Hearing Yang Xiang recognize this stone, the fat merchant''s face is even more pale. Yang Xiang excitedly said: "this is the deep sea marrow silver! The existence of price without market! It''s said that as long as you add some of it to the treasure, the level of the treasure will rise one by one. This kind of ore is the favorite of weapon refiners Xiao Yu nodded secretly. It seems that this is also a treasure! Just imagine, if the treasure can be upgraded to a level, then to his people, strength can definitely be upgraded to a level. We need to know that Xiao Yu''s treasures for Ruan Yi and others are all in the five grades, and there are also the array blessings he has depicted. Their combat effectiveness has surpassed that of the same level, or even can be challenged by leaps and bounds. Now, if we upgrade the level of the weapon, would his combat effectiveness be even more powerful? Of course, if you think of this, Ruan Yu will have the best resources for all of them. In this way, they can not only speed up their own plans, but also better form their own powerful clique. "Put away the deep-sea silver." Xiao Yu said. Yang Xiang said: "I was shocked I''ll put it away? " "Yes, you can help me to find a reliable weapon refiner. I will return some of the treasures to the furnace and upgrade the product level. Then you will have a share of it." Yang Xiang was a little excited in his eyes, but he asked in a low voice, "are you not afraid that I will take you away?" Xiao Yu said with a smile: "you won''t, have you ever heard of a man''s innocence and his guilt?" Yang Xiang a listen, the whole body is hit a cold war, wry smile way: "well, I admit I despise you again." If he really wants to escape with this deep-sea pith silver, if Xiao Yu sends out news, I''m afraid many outlaws will go after him. What''s more, Xiao Yu may be able to turn over himself! Look at him! "Well, it''s up to me. So, what''s he going to do with it?" Two people''s eyes fell on the fat merchant, the latter''s whole body trembled more severe. Xiao Yu said: "take out all the guards'' space rings and give them to him. It''s compensation for his loss." Yang Xiang can''t help but look at Xiao Yu curiously and think that the boy is kind to you. How does he know? This is the "bottom line" for Xiao Yu to be a mountain bandit. Soon, all the space rings of the bodyguards were collected. Xiao Yu handed them over and said, "take it. The ideas in the space ring have been erased by me. Don''t come here for business." The merchant trembled to take over. He was relieved. Although he lost such a big thing, he finally got back a lot of compensation. However, he thought to himself that these two men were really desperate. They even dared to kill the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house. If he went back to inform the city Lord''s house, they would not have to stay in the southern region. Who knows, Yang Xiang snorted coldly: "warn you not to think about anything, the space ring you suffer, you are also equal to accomplice, you go to the city Lord''s house to complain, you are not easy." As soon as the merchant''s face changed, he hurriedly said, "don''t worry about the two heroes. I won''t, I won''t..." With that, the merchant pretended to be bold and left overnight. Xiao Yu and Yang Xiang are heading for Hutou castle. The next morning, there were hunters who went hunting in the mountains and saw so many dead bodies. The news spread all over Yangzhou City in an instant www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 Yangzhou City Lord''s house. "Bang!" Sun Wu was very angry. He slapped the table beside him into powder. All the so-called guards in the lobby were silent. "Who is it! Even the people of Sun Wu dare to kill them openly Sun Wu''s blue tendons jumped violently, and his whole face turned red with anger. A team of people, full of 18, all dead, there are two team leaders in line! In addition, half of the people died in extremely crisp way, which made Sun Wu feel a deep offense. All the team leaders in the lobby are dignified in different degrees. Wu Jiahao and Qiu Jian, who led the team last night, are not very strong, but who are they? The bodyguards of the city Lord''s house! How can ordinary cultivators be their opponents in the same level? And other people are the highest cultivation of Huiqi state! One of the big men stepped up and said in a deep voice, "Lord, I''ve seen the corpses. Their directions are not simple, but according to the injuries, there should be two people at the scene." This is the name of the leader of the city, sun Qiang. When Zhong Qiang spoke, Sun Wu''s face seemed to soften. He said in a deep voice, "what''s the difference?" Zhong Qiang pondered for a while and then said, "eight of them were all injured internally, and one died of being cut off by his neck. Qiu Jian and Wu Jiahao were cut off at the waist. Their injuries share a common feature. Their wounds are sharp and clean. They must be masters of swordsmanship. Even I think they were killed by seconds..." "Second kill!" As soon as he said this, all the people present took a cold breath! The three states in the southern region have the largest number of sword practitioners. The only way to achieve this level is to understand the sword technique. How powerful is it? After hearing this, Sun Wu clenched his fists tightly. It was a huge blow to the reputation of his city Lord''s mansion. Now the whole Yangzhou city is pointing out his city Lord''s mansion, and some external forces are watching their jokes. "Is there any trace of the merchant?" Sun Wu asked. "No, he seems to have disappeared. He may have been abducted. Maybe those people came for the deep-sea silver marrow." Zhong Qiang said. Selling things on the black market is basically impossible to make public. Being open means that you will become the target of public criticism. But what is the city Lord''s house? Yangzhou city''s first force, they have a lot of ears, there are people in the black market, who got what, under normal circumstances, the city Lord''s office knows. Moreover, the rich merchant also spent a lot of money to protect their city Lord''s house. The value of deep-sea silver marrow is self-evident. One of the team leaders suddenly asked, "can it be done by people in the black market?" Zhong Qiang shook his head and said, "no, the black market merchants are different from the businessmen from all over the world. They come from all over the world. Their identities are very secret. Since the things they want to sell can''t be seen, how can they be robbed back?" "What about the gang of mountain bandits? In Yangzhou City, the only people who dare to move our Lord''s house are the thirteen Feiyun fortresses. " "Not necessarily. Maybe it''s from Jingzhou or Xuzhou, and the city Lord''s office of the two states is also suspected..." Some team leaders have speculated that the impact of this is too serious, they have to be vigilant. Sun Wu was still furious and asked, "that''s enough! Send someone to check it for me! Black market, Jingzhou, Xuzhou, any force, including the city Lord''s house, mountain bandit gang, black market, even if there is a trace of unusual, you should report to me! And reward notice, there is a trace of information reported to the city Lord''s house, there are rewards! I''d like to see who dares to fight against Sun Wu in the three southern regions www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 All the sub captains were quickly swept away, leaving Zhong Qiang in the lobby. Zhong Qiang pondered. Sun Wu calmed down a lot and asked, "is there something else to report?" Zhong Qiang said: "city Lord, it''s too quiet in the Lord''s house. Before that, there were so many bodyguards selected, but all of them became deserters. Even the boy named Xiao Yu didn''t know where to go." For this matter, Sun Wu has always felt very curious, but his heart is more happy. This kind of land is what he wants to see most. As long as there is no bodyguard in the Lord''s house for a day, then the so-called "domain master" can''t do anything. Moreover, he was not afraid of the so-called domain master. They all said that the strong dragon did not oppress the local tyrant. He was a strong dragon. Once there was something wrong with the three states in the southern region, they would all unite with each other, and he would not believe that they could unite to deal with the new domain master! Of course, Sun Wu''s Chengfu was very deep. He said, "anyway, continue to send people to keep an eye on the Lord''s house. If there is any trouble, please come back and tell me!" ¡­¡­ Hutou castle, Xiao Yu has already led Wu Jiahao and Qiu Jian''s head to the mission hall. And the task of seeing some of the big browed bandits is also curious. "Hello, I''m here to hand in the task." When the clerk saw Xiao Yu, he was surprised. He was still alive? Hand over the task? What''s the assignment? The clerk opened the package. When he saw the bloody heads of the two departments, his face suddenly changed. He looked at Xiao Yu in disbelief. "You Did you succeed? " The clerk was surprised. What strength is this boy? The heads of these two sub captains were taken back! And that mission says it''s a team! Is there a whole army lost? Those mountain bandits who led the task looked moved one after another. Since the task was hung on the mission hall yesterday, it has been feared by some of their team leaders. "Well, am I the captain now?" Xiao Yu asked. The registrant takes a deep look at Xiao Yu and gives him a brand-new ID card, which is the ID card of the team leader. The clerk looked at Xiao Yu and said, "you are the leader of the team now. I have a message to tell you..." "It''s the little three tigers bonfire, isn''t it? That''s what I''m doing. I''ll get together on time Xiao Yu said with a smile. Left a word, Xiao Yu is to go back, left a shocked register, and a group of stunned mountain bandits. Back to his residence, Xiao Yu immediately entered the second world space and closed up. "There is still one month to go. In this month, I want to break through to the Qi spirit state." A month''s time is not long or short. For a long road of cultivation, one month is indeed very few. Even some closed doors take a year and a half, even several years. As for Xiao Yu, one month''s time is almost a year in the second world space. A month passed quickly. The day before the bonfire party, Xiao Yu finally got out of the pass. Naturally, his strength came naturally, and reached the early stage of Qi spirit state. Of course, this month''s harvest, or a year''s harvest, is far more than these. After he was closed, Yang Xiang seemed to be in a hurry. "Xiao Yu, you are finally out of the pass. I have been waiting for you for a week." Yang Xiang said. "Did you find the smelter?" Xiao Yu moved in his heart and asked. Yang Xiang said: "yes, this smelter is the first one in the southern region. Many people want to find him to refine his tools. We can''t even get to us from the front of the city to the end of the city. Even the city Lord''s house doesn''t buy it because he has a strange temper." "Oh? What''s wrong with it? " Xiao Yu asked curiously. Xiao Yu must find the weapon refiner. This is the decisive factor that determines whether his power team can go to a higher level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Yang Xiang said: "he is an old urchin. I heard that he likes to study strange things, such as array, alchemy, ancient scrolls, secret collection and so on. He is also very powerful. He is almost an omnipotent person, but he can''t practice." Xiao Yu became curious about Yang Xiang''s "old urchin". The world of nine days is very huge. The Chenbei Dynasty is just a drop in the ocean. One''s cultivation is full of trouble all his life. Even most people can''t pry into the supreme road. But is this person still involved in so many fields? Xiao Yu asked, "is his art of refining tools the most powerful?" "It''s not." Yang Xiang said: "I heard that once a strong man wanted to auction a six grade treasure in Baoxuan Pavilion. On the day of the auction, the people in Baoxuan Pavilion did not take good care of it. The treasure ware was damaged and its grade dropped to five grades. The owner of the treasure was very angry, so the auction was suspended. It happened that the old man came to participate in the auction..." Xiao Yuyue was more and more interested in it. As a result, the old urchin happened to be at the auction. Because he often went to the auction, he gradually became familiar with the deacon of Baoxuan Pavilion. In order not to stop the auction and make it difficult for Baoxuan pavilion to do so, he stood up and said that he would give him half an hour to repair the damaged treasure. Of course, the owner of the treasure did not believe it, but he still gave the old urchin a try. In this way, people waited for half an hour at the auction, and the old urchin who came out of the inner hall came out with a intact six grade treasure, and the quality was better than the original. At that time, the audience was full of sensation. In this way, his reputation spread among the three southern regions. The city Lord''s office of the three southern regions even sent people to ask him to move him, but he sent them one by one. In his words, it was on a whim that he didn''t help people refine tools. But strangely, the city Lord''s house was not angry, and from then on, it did not dare to send someone to disturb the old urchin. Hearing this, Xiao Yu is more interested in this so-called old urchin. But the problem comes. Since even the city master can''t be invited, and the people who want to ask him to refine their tools queue up at the end of the city, how can Xiao Yu go to ask others? Yang Xiang excitedly said: "don''t be so disheartened. Listen to me. The old urchin held a so-called hero meeting recently. He put out a difficult problem. If it can be solved, he can help the winner once. As long as he can do, anything can be done." "Oh? What''s the problem? " "Formation!" Sure enough, Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened. He told Yang Xiang that he was also a master of array, and that he had painted the array of the weapon. "What exactly is it?" Yang Xiang said: "it''s said that the old urchin has got a incomplete array scroll. There are some arrays that he can''t solve. So it''s like pulling all the array talents from southern regions to help him solve this problem." "Good! I''ll go Xiao Yu was interested in the moment. He didn''t know that the array mage was powerful. The southern territory was bigger than the capital. The number of array talents here must be more than that of the capital. When you come here, if you can see the talent of southern regions, you may be able to promote your array cultivation. Of course, the most important thing is that this is an opportunity to get to know the old urchin. Maybe he can help him to refine his tools! "Give me the address. I''m going now." Yang Xiang suddenly said: "but tomorrow will start to go to the bonfire party." "It''s OK. I''ll be back in the evening." After getting the address, Xiao Yu is heading for the city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 This address is a secluded place in Yangzhou city. Xiao Yu changed her clothes after the process, and also recovered her original skin color. He is famous and has a share in Yangzhou city. He doesn''t need to be anonymous as he was in Feiyun thirteen castle. You know, before the domain Lord house bodyguard team recruitment, Xiao Yu''s reputation has long spread out. Now back in Yangzhou City, Xiao Yu first went to Yu Zhu Fu. Many people were surprised when they saw the Lord. "My God, isn''t that Xiao Yu?" "The bully who has been missing for a while and forced the guards away?" "Hush! Keep your voice down. Although they are domineering, they also have strength. Even the team leaders of three states are not his opponents! Just don''t know what he''s doing back this time? " But in any case, for Xiao Yu''s return, many people in Yangzhou city feel some inexplicable excitement. Although the domain Lord''s house says it exists in name but in reality, there are people in the town! Maybe there will be some big moves in the prefecture! Unfortunately, they seem to be wrong. Xiao Yu is not going to do anything. Seeing Xiao Yu back, Tang linger and Tao Zheng seem to be very surprised. "Domain..." Tao Zhengyi was so happy that he almost forgot that the walls had ears. He was still under surveillance. He quickly changed his words and said, "Xiao Yu, are you back?" Xiao Yu nods and looks at Tang ling''er, who is still so pure and beautiful, but hasn''t seen her for a month. Tang ling''er''s temperament seems to be a little different. Xiao Yu is stunned. "What''s the matter? Is my face dirty? " Tang ling''er asked. "No," Xiao Yu scratched his head and said, "you are a little different, but I can''t say." Tang ling''er is about the same age as Xiao Yu, but every time he sees Tang ling''er, Xiao Yu feels that Tang ling''er''s whole spirit and spirit seems to be more restrained. Of course, there are connected temperament and subtle changes in appearance. It''s like Seems to become more strange. Tang ling''er smiles and says, "you have become a little different. Did you break through today?" Xiao Yu''s heart is startled, Tang ling''er can see it! However, for Tang ling''er, the girl''s mysterious strength, Xiao Yu is prepared in the heart and nods. He first asked, "how is Yangzhou recently?" Tao Zheng was a little nervous and said, "recently, the whole city has been in a state of panic. Eighteen of the leaders of the two detachment of the city Lord''s house have been killed. Sun Wu was very angry. The whole city sent people to investigate the incident, and even the entrance and exit of the city gate were strictly controlled." Xiao Yu just Oh, there is no big response. Tang linger looks at Xiao Yu and doesn''t speak. However, Tao Zheng is in a hurry: "Xiao Yu, this can be big or small! Sun Wu may be cruel. If he takes people to kill mountain bandits, then... " He didn''t go on. He found Xiao Yu''s plan. He was worried that if Sun Wu was angry, he would not say these things casually. Xiao Yu said: "don''t worry. It will be OK for the time being. OK, I''m in a hurry to do something." As soon as Xiao Yu left, Tang ling''er also followed him. On the way to the hall, Tang ling''er said intentionally or unintentionally: "needless to say, you must have done this, right? I''m afraid you are the only one who can do this. " Xiao Yu said with a faint smile: "if you want them to kill each other, it''s not enough. I''ll add some salt and vinegar to make this place more heated and noisy." "What are you coming back for this time?" Xiao Yu simply said the process, Tang ling''er nodded, and no longer sent to the door. "Well, you go back, please. I''ll be back then." "Be careful..." Tang ling''er gave a warning, as if some words wanted to stop. Xiao Yu nodded and took away directly. Looking at the figure gradually leaving, Tang ling''er became a little melancholy. "Well, there''s still time. I''ll tell him then." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 According to the address, Xiao Yu went to his destination. To his surprise, many people seemed to have gone in the same direction as himself, and there were quite a number of them. "It''s really rare that Master Yu held this hero''s meeting in public. Is he trying to recruit disciples?" "Well, it''s very possible to hear that. What kind of attack array is a cover? Is it to test people? " "It''s not impossible. Master Yu showed his hand once. He was so good at refining tools that he might want to find a successor in the mantle." This passer-by''s discussion fell into Xiao Yu''s ears, and he became more curious about the so-called master Yu. "Is it as hard as they say?" Xiao Yu thought. Walking, Xiao Yu came to a lively manor, where many young men and women gathered, almost all in their teens to 20 years old. As soon as he entered this area, Xiao Yu felt a very familiar feeling. Yes, these people are all masters of array! Of course, the array fluctuations of these young people are not very strong, but they are similar to those encountered by Xiao Yu in the array mage guild in the capital. Many young people look arrogant. Xiao Yu also knows that master array is a rare group. Many of them are trained by their families. Therefore, it is normal to have such arrogance. Of course, a lot of onlookers also came this time, but they all lingered outside the garden and did not enter it. They do know that Master Yu didn''t invite them to come. Now they come without invitation. Do they still want to step inside? I don''t know what to do. Moreover, since what kind of hero can crack the array, it must be the array mage to be able to enter it! There are dozens of young men and women standing inside. Xiao Yu didn''t go inside. After all, he learned the news today. He didn''t even see Master Yu, let alone crack the array. He didn''t know anyone who went in. He didn''t feel like standing out of the crowd for a while. "Well?" Suddenly, Xiao Yu found a familiar figure in the crowd and thought, "she''s here too?" It was a girl, about 16 years old, with long brown hair like a waterfall. Her temperament was cold, but she was very beautiful. People around her immediately cast a lot of amazing eyes. "This girl has an extraordinary temperament. It seems that she is not from southern regions?" The crowd was also amazed by this girl. In the southern region, female master Zhen was very rare. With such a girl of extraordinary temperament, of course, it attracted many people''s attention. "I heard that this girl was invited by Jiang Ming from the capital. It is said that she is the most gifted wizard in the capital." "Jiang Ming? Is it Zhang Qing''s Apprentice? It''s amazing. They''re so talented when they''re together "Yes, who is Zhang Qing? Jiang Ming, our master of array in Yangzhou, is a talent of the younger generation. It''s not strange that they know each other. " Yes, the girl with extraordinary temperament is lanxinrui, and Xiaoyu also found that beside lanxinrui, there is an 18-year-old young man with elegant demeanor and jade face. Seeing this person, Xiao Yu is slightly touched. "He is also an array master. No wonder he is so famous, but after a period of time, LAN Xinrui has also been promoted to the level of array master." Xiao Yu is surprised to himself that in addition to Jiang Ming, there are several array master level soul waves around him, but they are not as powerful as Jiang Ming and LAN Xinrui. "The southern region is indeed a place of outstanding people and outstanding places." After a while, out of the house of the manor, an old man of about 60 years old and with long white hair came out. All the people in the hall suddenly became quiet. "Master Yu!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 Seeing Master Yu, Xiao Yu''s heart moved slightly. The fluctuation of Master Yu''s soul was much more profound than that of Baijing. You don''t need to think about it. Master Yu must be a master of array, and even the above array accomplishments. In fact, Xiao Yu also thought that Jiang Ming''s teacher, Zhang Qing''s array master, should have known Bai Jing. Otherwise, Jiang Ming would not have invited LAN Xinrui. However, to Xiao Yu''s surprise, Yang Xiang said that Master Yu was a month old urchin, but it seemed that he was no different from a normal old man! But his spirit is very good. Although he is not a practitioner, he must also be a minor professional. How can such a talented person be regarded as an old urchin? However, as soon as Master Yu opened his mouth, Xiao Yu''s image of the old master Yu was shattered. Master Yu looked around these young people and laughed: "well, I haven''t seen so many people of my age standing with me for a long time." As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was stunned. Those array talents almost fell on the ground, and they could only smile. "Ha ha, Master Yu is always so young. It''s a great honor for us to be here." "Yes, I heard that Master Yu can do everything. It goes without saying that Master Yu is also a master of array." "It goes without saying that Master Yu is so young and promising. What can we do that we can compare with..." Even the young people who spoke were embarrassed by the compliment, and the people around them showed a strange look. However, Master Yu was very happy and said, "it''s not bad. What the young man said is big truth. I like it very much. I like dealing with honest people best." "Ha ha..." Many people laughed. Even Xiao Yu in the crowd felt embarrassed "It''s really thick skinned." Xiao Yu thought, shaking his head slightly. After a long time, Master Yu coughed gently and said, "well, return to the true story. Since you have come to me, you must know what happened." Many of them were in high spirits and listened to the meeting immediately. Finally, we should focus on the key points. Part of the reason why they came here is to get Master Yu''s "help". The other part is, of course, to see what Master Yu''s so-called array is. It is said that Master Yu got an array, but he could not crack it himself, so he sent this hero post to all the talents of the array. As long as he can crack the array, he will promise to help the cracker do one thing. Master Yu noticed the existence of Jiang Ming and said, "Oh? Jiang Ming, you are here too. Your teacher sent you. It seems that you are very sure. " Jiang Ming looks arrogant, and many people are in awe of Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming is famous in Yangzhou city because he is the apprentice of Zhang Qing, the first master of Yangzhou city. Jiang Ming respectfully said: "Master Yu flattered me, but I will try my best to live up to my teacher''s instruction." Master Yu nodded and said, "well, I hope you can do it. Your soul talent also has level eight, right? It''s not bad. " "Eight steps of prefecture level!" Although this is no secret for those array apprentices, I can''t help but feel a little moved to hear about this level of soul talent here. "Why? This little girl is so beautiful. It seems that she is from the capital? Little girl''s talent is also good. Her talent is level seven. Let me guess. Well, it should be Baijing. " As soon as he said this, people around him were surprised. Of course, LAN Xinrui and Jiang Ming looked very moved. Even Xiao Yu, who was in the crowd, was a little surprised. The old urchin has a great soul cultivation! You can see so many things at a glance! It seems to be a real person who doesn''t show his face! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 The onlookers and those array talents were surprised because this extraordinary beauty had such a high talent for array! But LAN Xinrui and Jiang Ming are surprised because Master Yu said Baijing was "that guy"! Jiang Ming knows that his teacher Zhang Qing and the capital''s Baijing are both array masters. He even saw Bai Jing come to Zhang Qing to exchange array knowledge. Both of them are array masters! How powerful Master Yu''s array cultivation is, he called Baijing "that guy.". Of course, LAN Xinrui is not angry because Master Yu calls her teacher that way. Instead, she has more admiration for Master Yu. As soon as Master Yu came out, she knew that Master Yu had surpassed her teacher in array cultivation. "It''s strange that his array cultivation is so high, why should he send this hero post?" People around asked. This question is just what Xiao Yu wants to know. Master Yu''s array cultivation must be very good, but since he can''t crack the array, can these small ones still be cracked? This made all the young array mages standing inside very puzzled. At first, they thought that Master Yu only liked to study strange things, and would not be a master of array. Now we know that his array cultivation may be very high, so they came for nothing? Master Yu saw their doubts and said helplessly, "in fact, I asked you to come because I really can''t crack the array. Because to crack this array, you don''t need a strong cultivation, but a more advanced thing. " Master Yu is really powerful. After a few words, he attracted everyone''s heart. Even those young men who had some resentment at the array genius couldn''t help listening and became very quiet, even Xiao Yu was no exception. "Something more advanced?" After hearing this, Xiao Yu began to ponder. What he practiced was the way of spirit cultivation. This method of soul cultivation was very powerful. He was thinking, could it be that Master Yu said? Master Yu opened the riddle and said, "this thing is called heart and soul." Sure enough! Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light. This soul is a very advanced thing in the array. The so-called soul is a feeling, a state. Soul cultivation can be improved through the cultivation of the day after tomorrow, and the stronger the soul talent, the more powerful the cultivation level of the spirit fox will be. But this soul, strictly speaking, has nothing to do with talent. A person with strong talent may not be able to touch a trace of his heart and soul in his whole life. On the contrary, people with relatively weak talent may also have this strange ability of heart and soul, just strong and weak. Of course, it doesn''t mean that talent can''t understand the soul. It can only be said that talent has advantages, but it''s not absolute. Complex to say, the soul is a kind of ethereal things, it is a kind of heart to feel everything around, combined with the perception of the soul. It is said that a person who has reached the state of mind and soul can at least increase his perception of the surroundings and the ability to comprehend the array by at least three times! This is what the heart and soul can meet and can''t ask for. Master Yu''s sense of impetuousness is all about listening to the array. It turns out that the soul still has such a state, which is really knowledge-based. Master Yu said: "it''s a pity that I have never been in contact with this state, so this array can''t be cracked." Jiang Ming''s eyes suddenly flashed, and so did LAN Xinrui. In the crowd, there were several silent people who had the same look. As soon as Master Yu''s eyes brightened, he looked at them and said, "have you come into contact with this state?" "Wow The whole audience exclaimed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 All people''s eyes are looking at Jiang Ming, LAN Xinrui, and the remaining three people. Jiang Ming and LAN Xinrui, needless to say, are very talented in soul. Two of the other three people have strong soul fluctuation. They can be regarded as the best in the crowd. Only one of them is a little inferior. Among these array talents, they are only medium-sized soul cultivation. But as Master Yu said just now, there is nothing to do with the state of mind and talent. "Well, yes, maybe you can help me find a way to crack it. Of course, all of you can try. As long as anyone can find a way to crack it, I will promise to help you one thing as promised." Master Yu said. Those array talents have lost some. Although Master Yu said so, he did not have the ability of heart and soul. What''s the use of trying? Isn''t that self humiliating? They also want to quit now, but they dare not offend Master Yu. "Ha ha ha ha!" Master Yu burst out laughing and said, "I think you have misunderstood my meaning. What I mean by trying is not to let you go empty handed." After that, Master Yu turned his hand, and a transparent ball appeared. It was just strange that there was a translucent thing like hair in the ball. Master Yu said: "the inside is the soul, which I collected from the soul of a dead array mage. After that, I added an array, which can be used as a trigger. Later, I will put the ball at the entrance of the maze. If you want to go in and try it, you can touch the light ball with your hands. Once you enter the maze, unless you cooperate with your heart The soul can only come out, otherwise you will have to stay in it for a month to get in touch with it. " "Labyrinth? Trigger? It''ll take a month to come out? What does that mean? " Everyone was shocked. Master Yu''s information was too large, not only him, but many people were very puzzled. But Xiao Yu guessed something. Master Yu explained: "the array I want you to help me solve is a maze of magic arrays. There are many ways out of this maze, but these outlets must be coordinated by the heart and soul, or they will be trapped for a month." Many people understood it. One of them asked, "Master Yu, does that mean you have been trapped for a month?" "Cough..." Master Yu gave a slight cough and said, "this is not the point. The point is that once you decide to enter the maze, you should be prepared. Because this is an opportunity, people who do not choose to enter the maze can not have this opportunity to trigger the soul. " Xiao Yu was amused by himself. Master Yu''s accomplishments were so high, but he was trapped in it for a month before he was released. But it also shows that Master Yu has personally experienced the maze of magic array, and he tried to risk it. "Master Yu, do you mean that you can understand the state of mind and soul by touching that light ball?" Someone asked. Master Yu shrugged his shoulders irresponsibly and said, "I didn''t say that. I can''t guarantee it. I can only say that there is a chance." Those dozens of array talents frowned and whispered. It seems that they don''t want to fight. Look, if you can''t understand the state of mind and soul, isn''t it a month to be trapped in the maze called maze? I don''t know what''s going on inside. Will people go crazy this month? Master Yu glanced at them and yelled, "you little bunnies, you don''t have the courage. How can you cultivate the array? To touch the ball of light is certainly much more likely than you to understand the state of mind and soul. It''s just that you can''t touch the soul and heart all your life. " "Er..." Master Yu''s words made almost all the array elite talents blush. Xiao Yu was interested in Master Yu''s unpredictable temper. At the same time, he became more curious about the so-called maze and his mental state. Is Xiao Yu afraid to try? The answer, of course, is No www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 After a while, Master Yu''s hands were quickly printed. His seal was extremely complex. Every seal was touched by his fingers. It was very difficult to combine them. Those elite talents of the array were all shocked. Is this the seal of array master level? Soon, in front of Master Yu, there was a translucent two meter high door, in which there was some strange translucent energy swimming. As soon as this door came out, the array mages were a little surprised. "What a powerful soul wave!" Yes, even Xiao Yu felt it. This door must be the entrance of an array. Otherwise, there would not be such a huge soul wave. Master Yu''s mind moved, and the ball in his hand just disappeared. He said, "the gate of this array is the entrance of the incomplete array I got. If you want to understand the state of mind and soul, and think of my help, go in." "I''ll go first!" At this time, a young man called out, and then he stepped into it alone, and his figure disappeared. Soon, one after another, someone''s face became gloomy. It seemed that they had made a big decision, and they stepped into it. Almost 50 or 60 people have already stepped in. At this time, just as a young man stepped in, Master Yu suddenly said, "Oh, by the way, it''s not only a maze, but also a lot of dangerous and worst-case plans, and they will stay in bed for a year and a half. So, if the realm is low, stay where you are, and you won''t be attacked unless you move. " As soon as this was said, everyone in the audience burst into a frenzy, especially those young mages. What a dangerous thing to say! In such a big battle, it turns out that in addition to cracking the maze, we have to deal with the dangers inside! Since this is a magic array, that is to say, all the dangers in it are array. If you can''t resist it, you will get hurt in your soul. This is not so simple as physical injury! The young man''s face changed greatly when he stepped into the way of the town. The breach was to scold: "why didn''t you..." But who knows, his butt was kicked by Master Yu, and the whole person howled, that is, the array was submerged. "I said you wouldn''t have had so many people in." Master Yu said lightly. Xiao Yu smiles bitterly when he sees this. Master Yu is really an old urchin Those who haven''t entered are angry, but they dare not speak! And some of them are glad that they have no impulse. For the sake of the so-called "soul", they may lie in bed for several months If you can see the expression of those who go into the maze, it must be a curse. Their feelings have been cheated Of course, among the crowd, Jiang Ming and LAN Xinrui didn''t go in. Other people may not have guessed. They have already guessed that the so-called maze must not be solved simply. As soon as the door of this array comes out, they have a feeling that it may not be so simple inside. "What? If you are afraid, you can not go in, but I can tell you that you have been exposed to the mental and spiritual state. I think you know very well that there are strong and weak mental and mental states. I heard that when you reach the level of array master, if there is a state of mind and soul, you can feel it within a thousand miles. " Master Yu said lightly. It is true that this is a provocation, but it is also a great temptation! Especially for LAN Xinrui and Jiang Ming, their eyes are really bright. Master Yu''s words are obviously saying that if you have a chance to contact the light ball with the soul again, maybe your understanding of the soul can be better! This is undoubtedly a great temptation against France. The enhancement of sensing ability and range is not only a reflection of the state of mind and soul, but also a powerful aid for understanding and depicting the array, or facing the array mage and cracking the array in the future! "I''ll try it, too." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Out of the crowd out of a teenager, about 16 years old, very handsome, temperament is extraordinary, walking with a kind of calm and self-confidence, awe inspiring is Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu?" When LAN Xinrui saw this person, her beautiful eyes suddenly brightened and she was very surprised. Jiang Ming''s eyebrows frown, showing a kind of bad look. "What!? Is this boy called Xiao Yu The crowd suddenly exclaimed, and all of them were unbelievable. "Just a while ago, Yu Zhufu recruited a bodyguard team. Is that talented young Xiao Yu? Why is he here? Is he also a master of battle "It is said that he has disappeared for a period of time. It is said that he was driven out of the Lord''s house by the Lord Is it really because of bullying "Are you stupid? It''s necessary to issue a wanted order to get rid of the Lord Yu''s house, but only Ruan Yi and his five people were wanted by the Lord''s house, but not Xiao Yu. So he is already a member of the bodyguard team of the Lord''s mansion now! " Many people are surprised at the sudden appearance of this gifted teenager. Jiang Ming certainly knows and has heard of it. After all, Xiao Yu''s name has been spread all over Yangzhou and even the other two cities. "Xinrui, do you know him?" Jiang Ming asked, in a rather bad tone. Xiao Yu takes a look at LAN Xinrui. LAN Xinrui is just about to talk. She thinks of what happened in the capital recently. She says, "I met him at a master Zhen exchange meeting." Jiang Ming nodded. In many cities of Chenbei Dynasty, there were guilds of mages, and these guilds held annual exchange meetings, so it''s not surprising to know people. However, to Jiang Ming''s surprise and others, the genius of the bodyguard team of yuzhufu is also a master of array? Don''t talk about him. The others are also surprised. When Master Yu saw Xiao Yu, his eyes suddenly narrowed and said, "boy, are you Xiao Yu?" "Yes, master." Xiao Yu nodded in response. Master Yu asked a question. He did not answer any more, but he pondered. "How did you come here?" Xiao Yu stepped forward and asked. LAN Xinrui looked at Xiao Yu and seemed to ask again. I should have asked you, but she said, "I heard there is a hard to crack array here, so Jiang Ming invited me here. How about you?" Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I came to have a look at the bustle when I passed by, but it seems to be very interesting." Jiang Ming looked at Xiao Yu for a long time, but when he heard what Xiao Yu said, he despised him. Xiao Yu''s soul is fluctuating, but for him, it is a little weak, this kind of soul realm also want to participate in? Isn''t that a joke? Jiang Ming said indifferently: "Xiao Yu, you must have been there just now. Did you hear what Master Yu said? So it''s better to do what you can. " Xiao Yu heard the provocation and contempt in the words. He was not angry and said, "who knows, it''s better to go in and play. It''s a big deal to stay for a month." Jiang Ming''s heart sneers, stay for a month? Unless you''ve been waiting like a fool for a month! Otherwise you will suffer! LAN Xinrui frowns slightly. She seems to be displeased with Jiang Ming''s contempt for Xiao Yu. She knows that Xiao Yu''s soul talent is extremely powerful, even if it is soul cultivation, she is more powerful than her. She wanted to speak for Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu preempted him and said, "that''s also true. I''m just making fun of it. It''s not worth mentioning." LAN Xinrui is very smart. She hears the words in Xiao Yu''s words. Xiao Yu doesn''t want to make such publicity. At the same time, she is telling her that there is something to wait for. Immediately, Xiao Yu turned to master Yu alone and asked, "Master Yu, don''t you know if I can go in?" Master Yu responded. After seeing Xiao Yu for a long time, he regained his rightness and said, "of course, as long as you are a master of array." "Good." After that, Xiao Yu stepped in. As for Xiao Yu, Jiang Ming didn''t pay attention to him at all. It seemed that he had never seen Xiao Yu and said, "Xinrui, I''m going first." Then, LAN Xinrui is also to follow, behind the people think, a bite of teeth is also one after another into the inside. Although there is danger in it, I dare not even try. Maybe I will miss this opportunity. Basically, the elite of master Zhen of the manor all went in, and the remaining few retreated back to the crowd. Master Yu didn''t care, or he was not in the mood to pay attention to so much, because in his mind, there was always the shadow of the boy just now. "Strange, how strange is the fluctuation of the boy''s soul? Never felt it, not even me? " Master Yu couldn''t understand it. He immediately shook his head and said, "it should be my illusion..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 However, when Xiao Yu stepped into the wall, his sight was not affected by the darkness on both sides of the wall Things are surrounded by the same. "This magic array is really powerful. It''s much more powerful than it was in the last assessment." Last time when I was in the guild of master of array in the capital city, because Tang fan was there, he temporarily changed the assessment of the survival of illusion, which made Xiao Yu experience the power of fantasy. However, it was more mysterious than that. Last time, Tang fan was on surveillance. It was Tang fan''s own examination illusion, but this time it was different. No one could guarantee that anything dangerous or unpredictable would happen. "Well? Is that? " Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly congealed and saw a ball floating in front of him. "This is it?" Xiao Yu felt a little surprised. The floating ball made a trace of soul in it. When Xiao Yu swept up and led him to be surprised, how could there be no human breath around him? "Just now Master Yu said that the round ball will be placed at the entrance, so this should be the entrance, but how can I be the only one?" This is the place where Xiao Yu felt strange. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility. "Is this a parallel magic array?" ''s as like as two peas, everyone enters the same illusion, but everyone can''t see anyone. The illusion they are experiencing is exactly the same, which is parallel magic array. In other words, all the people who came in seemed to be in the same maze position as Xiao Yu, but they were in different parallel mazes. Xiao Yu suddenly realized: "I understand. Master Yu must have applied another magic array in the magic array, so that all people in the parallel maze can see and touch the ball. It seems that Master Yu''s spiritual cultivation is also very high." This labyrinth magic array is absolutely powerful, but Master Yu can also apply magic array in such a powerful magic array, and the ability of this array is not within the control of everyone. Of course, Xiao Yu can, but different from the last time, this magic array is natural, not artificial, so it is much more difficult. Although Xiao Yu can''t feel the breath of the people around him, he knows that in other parallel magic mazes, there must be someone ready to feel this so-called mental state in the same position. Xiao Yu stepped forward, but there was a repulsive force that made him unable to get close to him. He knew that there must be someone on the way to realize. Every ten minutes, Xiao Yu approached, until a little time later, the repulsive force was no longer there. Xiao Yu''s hand was on the ball. A cold feeling came over. Suddenly, the soul in the ball suddenly swam quickly, but Xiao Yu had already closed his eyes. God soul road is being operated by him, and his soul perception is being released to the maximum extent. Unconsciously, Xiao Yu''s mind seems to be integrated into this maze magic array. The wonderful feeling makes Xiao Yu feel as if he is bathing in a wide ocean. Soft and comfortable, in this sea, Xiao Yu''s Lingtai is suddenly open again. He feels that he is this ocean. The ocean is expanding and expanding When Xiao Yu didn''t know, the inside of the ball was completely lit up. At the same time, all the people in the maze of parallel magic array naturally saw this scene, and all their faces were moved. "Mental state!? Who understands the state of mind and soul? " Because no one can see who, all the hearts, are filled with such a question www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 After a long time, Xiao Yu wakes up from the state of mind and soul. At this time, Xiao Yu feels that his understanding of soul and array seems to be on a new level. And this labyrinth is like completely imprinted in Xiao Yu''s mind. The whole person is awake and does not know how many times. "So simple." Xiao Yu smiles, which is the state of mind and soul. Although it is not a great thing, after all, the strength of the soul realm is the key to determine the strength of an array mage''s ability. The soul talent, the state of mind and soul, is only to enhance a certain talent and characteristics of the soul. What''s more, just like Master Yu said, Xiao Yu, who had no idea about the maze after he came in, now has a lot of clarity about his route. Just as Xiao Yu was about to find a route to go out, suddenly, his heart moved. "No, this maze is a little different." If it''s just to solve the maze, it should not be a problem for the array mage who has a mental state. But isn''t it a bit monotonous? Just break the maze and, um? And then there wasn''t, and then? "It''s impossible. Since Master Yu has gathered so many people to solve this maze, there must be something different in this maze." Xiao Yu immediately swept to the front, because at this time, there have been five branches of roads. The front of these branches is dark. Only when you walk in, can you see the road clearly. "Take a look at other roads." Of course, one of the five roads is going out, but his intuition tells Xiao Yu that he wants to go to other roads. Following his intuition, Xiao Yu is heading for the right most road, but after he has gone through this maze, what makes Xiao Yu feel strange is that there is something more in his mind. At this time, he encountered a fork in the road, there are ten of them. Xiao Yu didn''t hesitate, and went towards one of them. In this way, an hour later, he followed the feeling of walking through the maze. When Xiao Yu stopped, he came to a circular center of gravity, surrounded by only one exit, which was also an entrance. "This..." At this moment, Xiao Yu was shocked because there was a very complicated figure imprinted in his mind in the deep sea of his soul. Then, the figure of the complex route flashed up, and Xiao Yu said in astonishment: "sky wood God array map?" That complex route, the formation of graphics, suddenly is a kind of information into Xiao Yu''s mind. After a while, a strange picture flashed through Xiao Yu''s mind In a black-and-white world, there is a seed. The seed germinates and grows into a tree. The tree grows and grows numerous branches. These branches grow into branches. Then, these branches become more and more luxuriant, covering the whole world. Finally, Xiao Yu was even more surprised. The dense branches condensed in the back, turned into a seed, and then disappeared. From this image, Xiao Yu suddenly held his breath. "This Is it a history of array development? Or are all arrays of the same origin... " Xiao Yu doesn''t know what the so-called sky wood God array is, but the only thing he knows is that it gives him a deeper understanding and description of the array. If shenhundao is a kind of soul cultivation method, which teaches Xiao Yu how to use the power of soul to depict and activate the array, then the diagram of heavenly wood divine array will return to how Xiao Yu can use some "branches" to change the original soul depiction path of the array. "No, I have to try." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 Xiao Yu''s mind moved. In front of him, three fire dragon pillars suddenly appeared. Naturally, this was the first level array Xiao Yu cultivated, the fire dragon pillar. Now Xiao Yu''s opponents still have their own strength. In terms of the first level array of fire dragon pillar, it is completely out of the table, because it is necessary to have a third level array. Xiao Yu''s soul has already presented the depiction path of the fire dragon pillar, and then he integrated into the branches of the sky wood God array. A strange scene appeared, only heard the sound of "boom", the red flame of the fire dragon column turned into blue. The temperature in the whole labyrinth suddenly rose to a level, and the fire dragon column soared three times as large. "This..." Xiao Yu is surprised that he has only integrated into one of the branches in the sky wood God array, and has reached the level 2 array level!? "It''s terrible. Try something else!" Xiao Yu made a bold attempt. This time, he integrated into two branches. Who knows, a strange scene appeared again. The fire dragon town was originally fire red, and the three fire dragon pillars were only fused. This time, the color turned to gold! "Three level array!" "Roar!" The fire dragon pillar rises into the sky, and the huge golden dragon''s anger top, which is tens of meters long, directly goes into the top without darkness. Xiao Yu''s face changed greatly, because the dragon was not controlled by himself. "Boom The whole maze even vibrated, and Xiao Yu almost couldn''t stand still. ¡­¡­ Outside, Master Yu''s face was ecstatic, because someone had just awakened to the state of mind and soul! At this time, his mood is excited, because even if it is better than his spiritual cultivation, he can only feel the maze. In fact, it is not simple, but he has no heart and soul, so he can not explore it by himself, so he has to use the power of these talents. Just now he put his own ideas on the ball. As long as someone wakes up, he will know. Just now, someone woke up! "Who is it? I hope he doesn''t come out so soon. " Master Yu prayed in his heart. Just now, he didn''t make it clear. Similarly, he still asked these array mages to explore the secrets inside the maze. He is a persistent person, he can''t explore by himself, so he wants to borrow others'' hand to tell himself, so that he can think of countermeasures. But it''s a pity that the former array mage, who was in a state of mind and soul, came out of the door of space half an hour after he went in. "Wow The crowd was full of uproar and shock. The genius array mage was also proud. "He came out, that is to say, he succeeded?" "A person with a state of mind and soul is powerful. Even Master Yu will stay in it for a month." "Master Yu..." However, Master Yu shook his head slightly, waved his hand, and said, "stand aside first." The whole audience was shocked, even the array genius just now was stunned. It seems that Master Yu didn''t mean to be happy at all! What''s more, Master Yu seemed to be thinking about something, and without saying too much, he left him to the side. This makes this array genius embarrassed, but there is no way, people are fierce! He can only stand in a change, resentment. The crowd is also very puzzled. How can they know that Master Yu''s real purpose is not to find the person who can get out of the maze. As he said at the beginning, he is looking for the person who wants to break the maze! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 No one knows what happened inside, but at this moment, a huge vibration happened to the whole manor. All of them were unsteady, even Master Yu, and his body was shaking slightly. "What''s going on?" Everyone was shocked, but only Master Yu was staring at the door of space. Just now he clearly felt that the vibration was coming from the door of space! What''s going on inside? Master Yu was shocked and anxious. How could there be such a huge fluctuation of soul and this kind of vibration? What was urgent was that he was eager to know what was going on inside, and whether it was made by the man who had just understood the state of mind and soul. It can be said that the shock was felt by all the people in the whole parallel fantasy, and their faces changed greatly. Xiao Yu returns to the maze. Xiao Yu was shocked because the golden dragon pillar which had changed just now was totally out of his control. At this moment, Xiao Yu found that his soul seemed to be much weaker. "I see!" Xiao Yu suddenly had a feeling of sudden enlightenment. If there were two branches in the fire dragon column just now, it led to such a great change in the fire dragon pillar. In other words, the branches in the sky wood God array contain a huge array principle and route, which can be changed by integrating them. But in this way, it also caused a new problem, that is, the branches integrated into the sky wood God array diagram led to the instability of the array, because the path was more complex. After all, the fire dragon column is based on the first level array, just like building a house. If the bottom is shallow, it can''t bear the higher and bigger upper layer. "These branches are not easily added. Once they are beyond my control, the power of the soul is not only consumed, but also beyond my control." Xiao Yu took a deep breath and thought. The fire dragon pillar has reached the level 3 array level. However, it is too unstable. Moreover, it is temporarily added. In this way, it is more impossible to attack the enemy and think that it is not consolidated. Now that he knew the power of the sky wood God array, Xiao Yu began to get excited. "Although the wood God array is a good thing, it is definitely not such a simple thing. I have to study it carefully when I go back." Although Xiao Yu was happy in his heart, he didn''t get excited. Tianmu divine array can change an array and make it powerful, but he always thinks it is not simple. Even if he really wants to integrate into the array, he must be under his control. Now that he has peeped into the secret of the labyrinth, it is time for Xiao Yu to leave. Just as he is going to go out towards the only entrance, a figure suddenly comes over. Xiao Yu frowned. He was Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming seems to have come here, because he looks a little hasty. When he sees Xiao Yu, his face changes. "You? Why are you here? " Jiang Ming asked in surprise. To tell you the truth, when Xiao Yu saw this man, he was also very surprised. Isn''t this parallel space? How could you meet him here? But he soon figured out that parallel space refers to the outer labyrinth, but does not include the circular labyrinth. You know, coming to this circular labyrinth means that you have cracked the real "secret" of this maze. Obviously, Jiang Ming also cracked it, otherwise he would not be here, which surprised Xiao Yu. It seems that Jiang Ming is not weak in talent. In fact, Jiang Ming is also in a state of mind and soul, and he is the first talent in the southern region. It is not surprising that he can find him here. Jiang Ming, however, came here before him for the boy he despised, which made Jiang Ming''s heart unable to calm down. Did he pry into the secret of this place before himself? Xiao Yu didn''t pay too much attention to him. Since he has solved the maze secret, he needs to find a way out. He was about to go towards the entrance, but Jiang Ming stopped at the entrance. He stared at Xiao Yu in a calm voice and said, "since he''s here, will you leave so soon?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 "What do you mean?" Xiao Yu said coldly Jiang Ming said: "it doesn''t mean anything. A man should be kind. If he is too selfish, he will be bad for himself. I don''t know if you have heard of a man who is innocent and full of guilt?" Xiao Yu doesn''t know the rhythm in his heart. Does he want a cold smile? But Xiao Yu is not a soft persimmon, he said: "I don''t know what you are talking about, get out of the way, or I will be rude to you." Jiang Ming is willing to be obedient for Xiao Yu, but the other party even pretends to be crazy, which makes his face very ugly. "Xiao Yu, don''t think I''m stupid. You must have understood something. Otherwise, the parallel magic array can''t fluctuate so much. As long as you share it, I can''t argue with you. You know, this thing is not something you can chew down!" Jiang Ming doesn''t know what Xiao Yu has learned, but such a move is absolutely unusual and even beyond his imagination, so he has to take it in anyway. Xiao Yu''s eyes were killing, and said, "I don''t want to say it for the third time. Go away. Don''t block my way, or I''ll be rude to you." Xiao Yu really doesn''t want to have a grudge with the people here in the southern region. After all, he has not established a firm foothold. Once he makes too many enemies, Xiao Yu will repeat the same mistake as the capital city. But he also has a temper, this Jiang Ming, if really offends his bottom line, he does not mind to move the real character. I don''t know why, Jiang Ming saw Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkling with cold light, and suddenly there was a kind of horror in his heart. How could this happen? How could I be afraid of him? However, it was frightening to him that he could not tell his soul directly. Is he really going to be scared by such a teenager? You know, I''m the first day of my boyfriend''s formation! The future is limitless. His teacher is still a famous master of array. How can he be afraid of such a little boy because of his momentum? Jiang Ming''s heart turned, suddenly indifferent way: "Xiao Yu, the road is your own choice, to blame you can only blame yourself!" As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Ming suddenly stepped back a few meters. Then, his hand suddenly pressed on the ground. He raised his head, looked at Xiao Yu coldly and said, "I will not be stupid enough to fight with you in the dreamland, but what I can''t get will never be obtained by anyone!" The only sound of "boom" is that a door blocks the exit. Xiao Yu''s heart is awe inspiring, and Jiang Ming''s voice comes in from outside. "Ha ha! Xiao Yu, you may as well tell you that my major is magic array. I have already mastered the path of this maze. Now, you can have a good time in it In this huge circular labyrinth, suddenly there is a very strange smell is shrouded. Then, in this dark space, Xiao Yu suddenly found that on the wall, there was a gray black thing crawling out. Yes, it was. Just a moment later, a huge gray brown armor giant appeared. The armored giant was wearing armor and holding an axe. His whole body was gray and black, which was particularly strange in this maze. Xiao Yu is surprised. Is this the illusion of this labyrinth!? Master Yu said that there was danger in the maze, but he did not say anything dangerous. Now it seems that it is very likely that these strange things suddenly appear. Xiao Yu can be sure that there is no such danger in this circular labyrinth. It must be Jiang Ming! The next moment, Jiang Ming''s voice rings again -- "ha ha, Xiao Yu, I''m afraid you have already thought of it? That''s right. I gather all the parallel illusions in this space. You can enjoy it. Ha ha ha With the laughter dissipated, Xiao Yu''s face was very gloomy, because he found that on his right, there was another armored giant, holding a spear. And he knew that these were just appetizers. "You want me to die? I will not! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Because this is different from the examination in the guild of mages in the capital array. In fact, there is a difference between the two when they enter the matrix last time. However, the essence of each person entering the matrix is the essence of the reality. If it is the soul consciousness into the magic array, then once the consciousness is hurt, the soul will be damaged. But now, because it is noumenon, as long as Xiao Yu is not eaten back by the array, what Xiao Yu is injured is just the body. In other words, because it is the noumenon that enters the magic array, Xiao Yu does not have to use the same array to fight against it, but can use other combat methods. When the two giants moved their feet, there was a shivering feeling in the whole maze. When Xiao Yu didn''t know, all the other people in parallel space, originally the array talents who had to face the maze attack, all their enemies disappeared at this moment. Of course, it is difficult for them to come out as long as they have no mental state. But even so, four or five people came out one after another, including Jiang Ming, LAN Xinrui, and other array mages who had already been in a state of mind and soul. Of course, some of them also understood it. The appearance of these people made Master Yu not only unhappy, but also more worried. "What''s going on inside?" Master Yu asked those people. In addition to Jiang Ming, LAN Xinrui and other people all shake their heads. Only Jiang Ming is indifferent and doesn''t say a word. Because he didn''t know what happened inside, Master Yu was more worried because the door of the array was still shaking. But, orchid Xin Rui actually discovered Jiang Ming''s dissimilarity, in the heart some is not stable. Xiao Yu''s soul talent she knows, practice Tang, all kinds of people who live in the door to pull him in, it can be seen that his array talent is extremely powerful. But after that time, she did not have the opportunity to communicate with Xiao Yu. Here, in addition to Xiao Yu''s talent, Jiang Ming is more powerful than herself. Maybe in the maze just now, only Jiang Ming can compete with Xiao Yu. LAN Xinrui is certainly not stupid. After she entered the maze, she had already thought of something. This labyrinth is not simple. Originally, she wanted to pursue that strange feeling to explore, but she killed many strange gray and black things to attack her. It''s even more strange at the back. All the attacking objects have disappeared. "Jiang Ming, did you meet Xiao Yu in there?" LAN Xinrui asked. LAN Xinrui''s words attracted the attention of Master Yu and others. I''m afraid only Jiang Ming, the array genius, can attract their attention. Jiang Ming nodded and said, "yes, I met it, in a circular labyrinth." "What?" Master Yu was surprised and pleased, and quickly asked, "you mean you both entered the labyrinth space?" "Yes, but it''s a pity that the space in the back has changed. I retired in time, but he didn''t. as for the back, I don''t know what''s going on." Orchid pistil looks pale. Is Xiao Yu really in danger? All the people around were surprised. What kind of situation is there? Even the talent of this array has retired? But Master Yu frowned and looked at Jiang Ming without saying anything. Jiang Ming can fool others, but he can''t fool him. He always feels that it is not like what Jiang Ming said. But Master Yu had another accident in his heart. Did I even miss it? At first, he just felt that Xiao Yu''s soul fluctuated strangely, but he didn''t think much about it. Unexpectedly, the boy still entered the maze space mentioned by Jiang Ming, that is to say, did the boy break the maze? How could that be possible? But then, the door of the whole array suddenly vibrated again, and the astonishing wave spread out continuously. All the people in the room were surprised and looked at the array door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Back to the circular maze. The two giants had already begun to wave their axes and spears at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and the strength of his body condensed. One blow was to kill him. "Boom The astonishing surging power rushed out like the ripples of the sea, because the giant was so huge that Xiao Yu''s fist attacked the leg of the giant with an axe. However, a dark shadow from the sky quickly stabbed down. "Boom A ten meter spear pierced the ground and blocked Xiao Yu''s way. Xiao Yu is slightly surprised. His fist can''t attack him. He stops. Then he retreats several meters and stares at the two giants. "It turns out to be interlinked." When one giant is in danger, the other will react quickly. Only in Xiao Yu''s pause for a second or two, the two giants'' bodies moved rapidly, and the axes and spears both shot and killed them. "Seven kill fist!" Xiao Yu''s heart roared, and three surging murderous ideas suddenly gathered together, and one after another, he shot them out. Although there is a huge difference in body shape, Xiao Yu still doesn''t realize that the three murderous fists drive the air, which detonates the weird atmosphere of this space and makes the killing intention more intense. However, the giant''s simple axe and spear let Xiao Yu''s fist style disappear. Xiao Yu was startled and quickly dodged in the past. In the moment he left, two huge pits were smashed on the ground by the axe and spear. "How fast Xiao Yu was surprised. The giant''s actions were so fast that he couldn''t even break his three kills. "In that case..." Xiao Yu''s eyes sank, his fist suddenly clenched, and his extremely terrible killing intention was once again diffused out, and his whole killing intention rose to a higher level. "Hum!" Xiao Yu blows up again. The killing intention of this moment directly detonates the whole maze space. These two giants seem to have no intelligence. They only attack and fight according to the danger, and Xiao Yu''s fist makes them feel dangerous. You know, the power of the seven kill boxing is based on Xiao Yu''s intention to kill. Because of Jiang Ming''s relationship, Xiao Yu was already very angry and didn''t know what danger there was in the ghost place. His fist, without hesitation, was shot up, and the invisible intention of killing swept over like a raging sea. "Boom! With this blow, the two giants were smashed into nothingness in an instant. Just when Xiao Yu was relieved, there were many gray and black figures on the wall of the maze. When Xiao Yu saw these things, he took a breath of cold. These melt out, actually is some strange shape monster, has many dozens of head. "It seems that all the monsters of the parallel magic array have been integrated into it." These monsters did not make any sound, but they made people feel all kinds of threats. In a short time, they all rushed to Xiao Yu. When dozens of monsters came, countless monsters appeared on the wall. The scene was very strange. Xiao Yu retreated quickly and was forced to the wall. Looking at countless monsters and monsters, Xiao Yu was very cold. This state of mass warfare is very difficult to resist, even if it is the strength of the people. "So you want to eat me? It''s still tender! " Xiao Yu took a deep breath. When he turned his hand, the seven star sword appeared. Then he danced the seven star sword. Xiao Yu''s movement was faster than before. Finally, the white light flashed. Xiao Yu''s sword swung out towards the sky, and the white light suddenly disappeared into the dark sky. "Two sword flow, sky rain meteor!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Xiao Yu held the scabbard in one hand and pulled out the sword with the other. With the sound of "whew", an extremely terrible sword meaning was rising from the sky, and Xiao Yu''s seven star ancient sword had been pulled out. Although two-thirds of them are copper rust, there is still a cold sword on the tip of the sword. Those silent gray and black monsters swarmed over, but at this moment, in the sky above the labyrinth, suddenly some stars were flashing, and then, the stars were getting bigger and bigger, and finally the stars all over the sky illuminated the whole maze. However, if you look at them carefully, you will find that what stars are there. This is just a lightsaber flashing here. Among the numerous lightsabers, they fall from the sky, and they are interspersed directly. They are as gorgeous as the meteor shower. "Whew, whew!" All these monsters were stabbed by lightsabers, and all of them became nothing. But these monsters were killed, and there were demons all over the mountains and fields melted out, almost covering the earth, killing one after another. But the lightsaber above the labyrinth is like a meteor shower. If anyone is present, his jaw will fall down. It lasted more than ten minutes. Roughly speaking, at least tens of thousands of such monsters were killed. Finally, these monsters were no longer integrated. "Keng!" Xiao Yu instantly closed the seven star sword. The amazing sword was intended to merge together at this moment, as if it had disappeared. The whole maze was quiet. Xiao Yu turned back and waved his hand. Suddenly, the sealed stone gate was smashed. Then, Xiao Yu swept out. He found that the maze state outside had completely disappeared, and there was only one way to replace it. "It seems that all the monsters have been killed by me, leading to the destruction of the magic array." Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and his eyes twinkled with cold light. He said, "Jiang Ming, our debt, I will certainly pay you back!" ¡­¡­ Outside the field, while everyone was waiting quietly, something strange happened to them. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the elite members who had just entered the array came out one after another. Master Yu was surprised. The people around him were even more surprised and their mouths opened. Other people who came out earlier were even more stunned. "What happened? Isn''t it to say that only in a state of mind can we find the way to the maze? Are they all geniuses? " In other words, do these people understand the state of mind and soul? How could that be possible? Master Yu was most shocked. He immediately seized a young man and asked, "what''s going on inside?" The young man also looked puzzled and said, "I don''t know. At first, there were many monsters attacking me, but suddenly they disappeared, and then the maze became a road." "And you?" Master Yu asked the others. "We do the same. It''s strange that these monsters seem to have gone somewhere else all of a sudden." "Yes, I feel the same way. Their breath swings in one direction, as if It''s like a middle position? " "What?" Master Yu was even more shocked. He murmured: "is it..." LAN Xinrui is also a smart man. I think of Jiang Ming''s saying that Xiao Yu is in a circular labyrinth. In this way, the monsters in the magic array may even go in the direction of Xiao Yu! In about ten or twenty minutes, no one came out again. Then a few minutes later, suddenly the crowd exclaimed - "look, someone is coming out!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 As soon as the figure stepped out, everyone''s eyes were big. It was a boy with long hair and elegant face. He stepped out and landed on the ground steadily. "Xiao Yu!" Seeing this man, Jiang Ming''s pupil shrank abruptly, and the sea rose in his heart. How could it be!? How could he have come out? LAN Xinrui was very surprised and said, "Xiao Yu? Have you broken the maze? " Master Yu is also very shocked, but this maze can''t even be solved by himself! How can Xiao Yu, such a young man, crack it? All the other array talents were shocked and looked at Xiao Yu unbelievably. Xiao Yu nodded, then looked at Jiang Ming and said in a deep voice, "Jiangming, don''t forget about our affairs. I will return them." After saying that, Xiao Yu is leaving directly. LAN Xinrui is puzzled, but she has already guessed something. She has a kind of disgust to Jiang Ming. "Jiang Ming, I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Lanxinrui coldly said, is to leave. But Master Yu was stunned for a long time and didn''t know what he was thinking. All the people around are not fools. They seem to have guessed something. They can only talk in a low voice and hold a questioning look at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s face was more gloomy, his fists clenched. He originally wanted to make Xiao Yu suffer with the help of the array inside. He had better be killed, but in fact, Xiao Yu cracked the array and came out! Moreover, even LAN Xinrui, who was in love with him, cast a look of disgust on him, which made him feel a very sad and angry mood. "Xiao Yu! I won''t let you go! " ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Xiao Yu didn''t settle accounts with Jiang Ming. On the one hand, he was in the public. On the other hand, no one knew what happened inside. Moreover, he was still in Master Yu''s territory. The most important thing is, tomorrow is the small three tiger''s bonfire party, Xiao Yu wants to rush back. "Xiao Yu, wait." On the way, LAN Xinrui stops Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu stops. "Miss LAN?" LAN Xinrui took a deep look at Xiao Yu and then asked, "when do you have time?" Xiao Yu knows that Lan Xinrui wants to ask about her own affairs in the capital and here. Besides, such a beautiful woman and a talent in array, Xiao Yu doesn''t want to show such indifference. "When do you leave?" Xiao Yu thought and asked. Since LAN Xinrui has just returned from the capital, she must know something about the capital. Xiao Yu can just ask about it, not now. "All right." "Well, I''ll come to you in a few days." Leaving a word, Xiao Yu is back to the domain master''s house. Looking at the back gradually leaving, LAN Xinrui is a little complicated. I haven''t seen Xiao Yu for a period of time. I didn''t expect that Xiao Yu''s array cultivation and talent were so powerful. Originally as a proud girl, she suddenly felt a sense of shame in front of Xiao Yu. However, it is gratifying that Xiao Yu does not have a look of disgust for her. In this case, as long as the two are friends, they will definitely have a chance to continue to be friends. Back in the Yuzhu mansion, Tang linger and Tao Zheng seem to have been waiting for a long time. "Domain owner? What''s the matter? " When Tao Zheng saw Xiao Yu coming back, he immediately asked. "It''s a good harvest, but I have to go back. There are important things waiting for me tomorrow." Xiao Yu said. Tang ling''er nodded and said, "be careful." With a smile, Xiao Yu''s figure flashed, and he took a detour from the back mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 That night, Xiao Yu rushed back to Hutou castle, and Yang Xiang seemed to be in a hurry. "Xiao Yu, you are back. You will leave in a few minutes." Xiao Yu was stunned and said, "so fast? Isn''t it tomorrow? " "It was tomorrow, but I don''t know why, the other two Castle owners suddenly said that it would be held in advance. Our castle master agreed without much thought, and then called us together urgently." Yang Xiang said. Xiao Yu frowned slightly, but Yang Xiang''s next words made him feel a little strange. "In fact, it''s very strange. According to what I''ve caused, huzhongbao and Huwei fort were prepared in advance yesterday, and even the bonfires have been built. It''s like knowing that there will be a bonfire party tonight," Yang said Xiao Yu frowned deeper and said: "you say so, I also feel that our tiger head Castle seems a little different when I come back." "What''s different? It''s just a bonfire party. It''s a very lively event among the three tigers. " Yang Xiang said with a smile. Xiao Yu shook his head slightly. He didn''t say much, but he always felt that it was a little different. "Where will the bonfire be held?" Xiao Yu asked. "The bonfire is held in turn, this time in huzhongbao." Xiao Yu asked again, "are all the small team leaders going to participate? Is this the weakest time in the castle? Are you not afraid of being attacked by the fort? " Yang Xiang said with a smile: "not all the small team leaders are willing to go, because some have self-knowledge, so they will apply to stay in the fort to guard. And I think you think too much. Our tiger head castle is the largest castle of the thirteen Feiyun fortresses. Everyone knows that our little three tigers are in a huge bonfire club. If we really want to attack us, it is equivalent to offending Xiao San Hu at the same time, and our stronghold leader will not agree with it. " Xiao Yu didn''t think so much about it. After preparing, he went out with Yang Xiang to marry huzhongbao. Because Xiao Sanhu''s bonfire meeting is a great event in the middle of Feiyun thirteen fort, all the way, the red and red flames are inserted in the road. Basically, the three tigers are all trained by these flames. The hutoubao team is led by huwu. There are more than 20 team leaders waiting at the top of hutoubao mountain. After a while, a group of people descended from the top of the mountain, and the leader was huwu. Xiao Yu finally saw the real road of Hu Wu''s Lushan Mountain. Hu Wu''s body was very big and tall, and his whole face was as firm as a knife and an axe. Even standing behind the small team leader, Xiao Yu has already felt the domineering atmosphere of huwu. "The strength of his Qi and blood is terrible!" Xiao Yu was surprised. He had never seen the strength of human Qi and blood reach such a level. The breath of tiger was more fierce than that of monster! "This man is really terrible. With his accomplishments at the top of Qi and spirit state and his strength of Qi and blood, I don''t know if he can fight with a master who has crossed the three realms of Zhuji?" Xiao Yu remembered that he himself also practiced the power of the body. He knew that the power of the body was terrible, and he could even challenge him by leaps and bounds. This tiger martial art is so powerful that he can certainly do it. What he didn''t know was that all the captains had the taste of submissiveness in the face of huwu. Their heads were slightly lower and they didn''t dare to look at him. But only Xiao Yu was safe and sound. This scene was noticed by Hu Wu. His tiger eyes were awe inspiring and said in a deep voice: "boy, are you new here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Everyone looked at Xiao Yu. Yang Xiang was nervous. No one is not afraid of the strength of huwu in Hutou castle, but he knows Xiao Yu''s character. This young man is so fierce that he doesn''t fear tiger at all in the face of tiger martial arts. I really don''t know if the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger. Xiao Yu said, "yes, my name is Yu Xiao." "Yu Xiao? The one who took over the task of escorting the escort and brought back the heads of the other two sub captains? " "Ha ha, this boy has a little ability. He became a team leader at a young age. It is said that the whole mountain has known about it." Those old captains have cast inexplicable meaning to Xiao Yu. On the same hill, although there is competition inside, it is not as fierce as fighting in the open and in the dark. Plus a person with talent and strength, if their mountain top, of course, can make the overall strength of their fort become more powerful. Huwu stared at Xiao Yu for a long time, and finally laughed: "yes, I heard about it. Yuxiao, I appreciate you very much. Generally, no one dares to take on that kind of task. You can do your best in the bonfire club." Hearing Hu Wu''s words, Xiao Yu was stunned. The owner of the tiger head castle was not very fierce! Although the long burly, but do not have the kind of imposing pressure on people, high feeling, it is easy to raise good feelings. "Let''s go." Under the leadership of Hu Wu, the party left. Because Xiao Yu and Yang Xiang are at the back of the team. Suddenly, Xiao Yu frowns and stops. "What''s the matter?" Yang Xiang flavor. Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on a certain direction in an instant. It was at the foot of the mountain. Yang Xiang followed Xiao Yu''s gaze, but it was just some shaking branches, nothing different. "Strange, is it my illusion?" Xiao Yu was surprised. With his soul state and state of mind, he obviously felt a very obscure breath just now, but that breath had disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. Yang Xiang said: "I think you have become paranoid when you come back from the city. By the way, how is that old urchin doing now?" Xiao Yu thought that maybe it was really such a thing. After all, he had the state of mind and soul, and his six senses were simply improved. He did not know many levels, and he was more sensitive to the perception of the outside world. "I think there should be no problem. Now he must be looking for me everywhere. Leave it alone. I''ll go back after the bonfire. Let''s go." Xiao Yu didn''t think much about it, and Yang Xiang kept up with the team. For him now, the bonfire is the most important thing. As long as you win the first place in the bonfire club, you will get the essence blood of tiger martial arts reward. Then Xiao Yu can upgrade two levels. If the strength is high, it will be much easier for him to make the next plan. After Xiao Yu and others walked for a few minutes, suddenly two figures flashed out. They were dressed in night clothes and could not see their appearance. "It was almost discovered just now. Fortunately, we were well prepared before we went out." Said one of the bleak voices. Another man''s voice was a little low. He said, "well, don''t say so much. Huwu has already led the team to huzhongbao. Now we''re going back to transmit signals." "Hum! Hutoubao, they will be uprooted this time! When the time comes, huzhongbao and Huwei castle will be nothing but cold lips and cold teeth. " "It''s just a bunch of hot headed mountain bandits who don''t even know they''ve been sold. Today is destined to be their reincarnation day..." The two figures soon disappeared. Even though the three hills of the three tigers are so lively, the night tonight seems to be very dark. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 A group of people soon came to huzhongbao, where the bonfire has been built up, every few meters there is a pile of several meters of huge bonfire burning in the bear. The smell of wine and roast meat filled the whole hillside, and everywhere was full of red and red fire. Because it''s huzhongbao, the most people in huzhongbao are busy preparing food and wine. After huwu and others arrived, the whole hillside became more lively. Two men of the same stature came up. "Big brother, you are really on time. Everyone is waiting for you, tiger head castle." Speaking, is a relatively thin, but also very tall middle-aged people, this man saw tiger Wu, a little cold. He is the castle master of Huzhong castle, with small strength and perfect spirit state. "Second brother, the eldest brother is a busy man and the stronghold leader''s favorite. It doesn''t matter later." The one who spoke, the other man. This man is the castle master of Huwei castle, Hushi, the later stage of Qi and spirit state. If you look at it carefully, you can find that their faces are somewhat similar to huwu. Needless to say, these two people are naturally huwu''s two younger brothers. However, the sarcastic meaning of their words is obvious. The whole campfire will gradually become quiet, and the atmosphere will become a little strange. "Ha ha ha ha!" But Hu Wu didn''t care. He said with a smile, "the second brother and the third brother, what are you talking about? It''s rare that our little three tigers have their first bonfire party. We three brothers are going to have a good drink tonight." Hu Li and Hu Shi both have some cold faces. It seems that they are not very cold to huwu, but the warm look of huwu makes them indifferent. "It''s OK to drink when you drink. It seems that the people that elder brother brought today are not so good. Will our two castles take the first place in this bonfire party?" Tiger force light said. Hu Li said so, of course, the team leaders of hutoubao were not very happy, but they did not dare to refute. Xiao Yu moved in his heart and thought that it was not easy! Yang Xiang whispered at Xiao Yu''s side: "well, before the bonfire party, there were some small-scale exchange meetings, but few people attended. But basically, after the exchange, the people from huzhongbao and Huwei Castle won." Xiao Yu is curious. He can feel that there are some powerful people in their team. For example, some of them are in the later stage of Qi spirit state, which can be regarded as high strength among the team leaders. Because tiger is just the later stage of Qi and spirit state. Of course, even at the same level, there are strong and weak. For example, the three brothers of tiger style have extremely strong Qi and blood power. They are also favored by tigers. Basically, they will not be their opponents at the same level. Otherwise, how could they become the castle master? Seeing Xiao Yu''s question, Yang Xiang said in a low voice again: "in terms of the overall strength, of course, our Hutou fort is more powerful, but those who communicate with each other at the end of each time will help them secretly." Xiao Yu was curious: "what else? Cheating? Is there anything the castle master doesn''t know? " "Of course, the castle master knows, but the purpose of those exchange meetings before is the same as that of the current bonfire club, which is to unite the little three tigers. The castle master just keeps one eye open and one eye closed. This is not a life and death battle. The castle master will let them go." Xiao Yu suddenly had a good impression on this tiger martial art. He thought that the tiger Wu was really well intentioned! In order to ease his feelings with his brothers, he proposed to hold a bonfire party, which was not only to hold a bonfire, but also to release water in disguise during the battle. Even if tiger head castle was teased, it doesn''t matter. For him, as long as it can deepen the relationship between the three tigers, nothing else matters. This is the purpose of tiger martial arts. But Xiao Yu can see that huwu is well intentioned and even ridiculed by his two younger brothers without anger. What kind of mind and tolerance is this? Is Hu Wu ashamed of them, or is it a kind of face compensation? Xiao Yu doesn''t know. What he only knows is that Hu Li and Hu Shi don''t seem to buy it. At this time, Hu Shi suddenly noticed Xiao Yu in the crowd. He raised his eyebrows and said, "elder brother, is there no one in Hutou castle? Call a kid? Is it for us to practice? Be careful of being beaten and crying. " When Xiao Yu and his party came, everyone else paid attention to Xiao Yu, and now the venue is full of laughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 Huwu also looked at Xiao Yu, but he was not angry. He said with a smile: "ha ha, young people come here to practice and experience, just as knowledge." Huli snorted coldly and said, "brother, it''s not like that. Although it''s a bonfire club, there will be casualties in the martial arts competition. If one accidentally kills you, you can only blame yourself for your incompetence." Hu Wu just laughed and didn''t speak. For this kind of sarcasm, he has been used to it, and he has high strength. There is no need to refute anything. It''s just that Hu Li and Hu Shi look down on Hu Wu''s team, which makes Yang Xiang and other team leaders look angry. Of course, Xiao Yu doesn''t have any attitude fluctuation. This kind of ridicule, he has been fed up with since childhood, so it will not have any impact on him. However, since joining the mountain bandits, many of them are easily angry people, and there are some powerful people among them. Sure enough, Xiao Yu''s team, suddenly a mountain bandit man stood up and said in a deep voice: "Huli Castle master, I don''t agree with you." Hu Li''s face was a little ugly when he stood up. Dozens of small captains from the other two castles who participated in the bonfire competition looked at the man as if he were watching a play. Xiao Yu knows that he is the most powerful one of the middle and small team leaders in hutoubao. His name is Yuanfeng. He is the most powerful one among them. He has reached the late stage of Qi spirit state. "Oh? How dare you? What do you disagree with me Tiger force said coldly. No matter how he said, he was the castle master of Huzhong castle, and the strength of Qi and spirit state was small and perfect. Now a small team leader even questioned himself, which made him feel a kind of contempt. Hu Wu frowned. He wanted to speak, but he took it back. Xiao Yu looked at it and thought that Hu Wu was really hard to be a man on both sides. On the one hand, if you want to maintain the relationship between Hu Li and Hu Shi, you have to put on airs. However, if you are too low spirited, you will lose his dignity as the castle master. What''s more, the team leaders of Hutou fort will not be convinced at that time. What will they think of their own castle master? Strength is better than the other side, but because of the need to ease the relationship, let them humiliate? So he didn''t say anything at all. Facing tiger power, Yuanfeng said heavily: "this is a matter of respect for strength. What can we know only after we have compared with each other. In my opinion, the team leader of hutoubao is not inferior to others." "Wow The words immediately aroused the uproar of the team leaders of huzhongbao and huweibao who participated in the bonfire competition. Of course, they were sneering and mocking. On the surface, Xiao San Hu is united, but everyone knows that it is Hu Wu who has to turn the other two fortresses into Han Feiyun''s hilltops. Of course, they are more or less unconvinced and ostracized towards the people in Hutou fort. "Ha ha ha ha!" Hu Shi laughed three times, immediately meaningful way: "you said well, there is something to compare to know, then I really hope you will do your best." Hushi and Huli are of course a group. He said this for his own team and also for Huli. Huwu finally said: "the second brother and the third brother, since it''s a bonfire club, we don''t have to be so nervous. We can have a normal exchange. Let''s go and have a drink." "Hum!" Two people cold hum a, take the lead to go, ignore tiger Wu, tiger Wu heart sigh a, also follow up. Xiao Yu suddenly felt that Hu Wu''s thankless behavior was somewhat pitiful. He thought that he was the first general of Feiyun thirteen fortresses and fell into such a field. In this way, no one will think that he is a castle master, right? The three fortresses were divided into three triangular areas. Obviously, the other two fortresses did not get close to and communicate with the people of Hutou fort. Yang Xiang was indignant and indignant: "it''s disgusting. What do these people think they are? If it''s the castle master''s orders secretly, the first place in the past is ours. It''s really good to think that we are the master. " Xiao Yu ate a large piece of barbecue, and said, "why do you say so much? You can''t fight until you''re full. Don''t cry for pain when you''re going to be beaten." "Hum! I''m not afraid of them Yang Xiang finished and took a bite of the meat. Although Xiao Yu ate meat and drank wine, his heart and soul had been released for a long time. He felt that the anger in the hearts of these two groups of people was very strong, and they were already at war before the fight started. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 The bonfire club is to drink and eat meat, and communicate with each other, and the important plays and martial arts competitions are also interspersed among them. At the moment, huwu castle is the most familiar with each other, but even the tiger''s three most familiar with each other in the little tiger castle, but they feel that they are not alone. Xiao Yu feels that the first bonfire party is likely to be the last. At this moment, Xiao Yu suddenly found two figures. Beside the tent, he looked at the two figures. They were tiger power and tiger solid. They seem to be talking about something. When Xiao Yu wants to further eavesdrop on what they are saying with his heart and soul, he finds that there is a boundary blocking his perception. "What are you talking about so mysteriously?" Xiao Yu''s eyebrows moved. On the other side. "Third brother, what''s going on there?" Hu Li asked. "There''s a signal just now. Everything is ready. We''ll give the order." Hushi said. Tiger force cold hum way: "hum, this is big brother oneself force us, at that time also can''t blame us." Hu Shi pondered for a while and said, "do you really want to be so wonderful? Whatever he said, it was our big brother... " "Third brother, we''re not doing anything sorry for big brother. We''re just changing the pattern of Feiyun''s thirteen fortresses. Do you want to be so oppressed all your life? Don''t worry. As long as the elder brother agrees, we will let him go. As long as he doesn''t interfere with us, we won''t take his life for love. " "Well, when will it begin?" Hushi asked. "Don''t worry, let''s teach them a good lesson first. If we find that the talent and strength are good, then we can show it to us." ¡­¡­ After three rounds of drinking, the team leaders were all in high spirits and said that wine made people brave. These team leaders seemed to have endless energy to vent. Hu Li and Hu Shi see it is also time to enter the topic, two people stand up, Hu Wu also stand up, the most critical moment finally arrived. This competition is not the key point. The key point is to make both Hu Li and Hu Shi bright. This is the purpose of Hu Wu. "Second brother, since this is your place, you can support it. How about it?" Hu Wu said. Tiger force also did not shirk, light way: "yes, but I explained that there are casualties in the martial arts competition, you''d better let your people be more careful, you can rest assured, I won''t let my people mess around." Finish saying, two people are respective returned to own small captain in front of, seem to say what. Hu Wu also went to Xiao Yu and their several people in front of him, looking at his small team leader, the heart is very guilty. He wanted them to let huzhongbao and huweibao, but it was unfair to them. Especially now that they are no longer welcome, they must be very disheartened in their hearts. Now they are asked to let water flow, of course, he can''t bear it. "Then you will do your best, but do not die." Hu Wu hesitated for a moment and finally said. In addition to Xiao Yu, the other team leaders who had been holding back for a long time were all extremely excited, thinking that this time they could finally beat those who despised them. However, how did they think that if something really happened, huwu must be the first to stop their own people, because he also clearly saw that the overall strength of the team leader of Hutou fort was stronger than that of the other two castles. However, there was a person who did not seem to think so. That person was Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu felt vaguely that Hu Li and Hu Shi were doing something secretly. "What on earth are they doing?" Xiao Yu is more suspicious. Soon, the theme of the bonfire party began www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 There are basically more than 20 people in each fort, and there are three sides. If we want to have a competition, we must make sure that the people in the castle are not fighting. Huli stood up and said, "big brother, why don''t I have some fun? You name your people to come out, and then he will draw lots. Of course, the objects of the draw are the people of our two mountains. Is this fair?" Hu Wu thought about it and said, "yes." With Yuanfeng as the head of the hutoubao small captain, seems to be very excited, a look forward to tiger Wu. "Castle master, I will go first." "No, give me the lead. I will defeat them, so that they can look up to our tiger head castle." "I want it too!" These mountain bandits are full of food and drink. They are really very energetic. They are all scrambling to take the lead. After the crowd, Xiao Yu was not in a hurry. He focused on the competition first. Hu Wu thought for a while and said, "Yuanfeng, you should come first." Yuanfeng was overjoyed and stood up. When the other two small captains saw Yuanfeng, they had a kind of hostility in their eyes. Yuanfeng''s strength in hutoubao team leader is the strongest. His strength in the later stage of Qi spirit state and even the other two mountains know him more or less. Yuan Feng came up to draw lots, and he got a man named Pang Hui. Pang Hui stands out from the middle of huzhongbao. When Hu Li sees the man, he puts up an imperceptible smile on his mouth. "We must win this time. Yuanfeng is the most powerful team leader of our team. Pang Hui, the top three in huzhongbao, has just reached the middle stage of Qi spirit state. It''s OK." "Ha ha, this time we''re going to take a head dish from Hutou castle." Pang Hui came out, passed by the side of tiger force and stopped. The latter said faintly, "Pang Hui, you don''t have to worry about other things. Just try your best." Pang Hui measured a smile and immediately went up. Seeing this man coming out, Xiao Yu suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. "This man..." Xiao Yu frowned deeply. Yang Xiang came up again and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Yu shook his head and didn''t speak. His surprise became deeper. He felt that, before he was here, he had a very uneasy feeling in his heart, but he could not say what it was, and here, the feeling was more profound. "Yang Xiang, when you get to the back, if you can''t beat, you should admit defeat as soon as possible." Xiao Yu suddenly ordered. Although Yang Xiang was strange in his heart, he still nodded. The first battle was between Yuanfeng and Pang Hui. Yuanfeng was eager to have a try and was preparing to fight. However, Hu Li said, "wait a minute, since I am the host and referee of this bonfire party, I want to talk about a rule." Hu Li said it was reasonable. No one objected. "The rules are very simple. You can''t admit defeat. You can''t fight back, but you can''t cripple." As soon as he said this, huzhongbao and huweibao seemed excited and mocked. On the contrary, it was Hutou castle. Many people frowned, including huwu. "Second brother, it''s a little serious. Let''s have a competition, and we''ll get to..." Hu Wu had not finished, but Hu Li said indifferently: "brother, you should know that we mountain bandits are always licking blood on the edge of the knife at any time. We don''t know what''s going on when we are killed one day. In this way, we should exercise their courage. Under the protection of eagles, young eagles will never grow up. Brother, are you worried that they are not strong enough, or do you say Afraid of losing? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 Hu Li said this seems to be a little imposing, if it is ordinary people, would have been angry, but huwu just frowned, and did not attack. Of course, he is not like the two situations mentioned by Hu Li. He just thinks that this kind of competition does not need to reach this level. Because this is the exchange meeting he proposed, the purpose is not to prove any strength. But Yuanfeng couldn''t help it. Bo Nu said, "if you promise him, I don''t believe we''ll lose the tiger head castle." "That''s right. It''s better to prove who''s the best and let those who can only move their mouths shut up!" Hutoubao team leaders are excited and indignant. "Ha ha! Well, you have the courage, brother. Even your people have said so. Do you want to protect them? If that''s the case, what''s the difference between it and a child''s house? Let''s not hold a bonfire! All go home and sleep! " Tiger power big hand a wave, said coldly. "Second brother..." Hu Wu was in a hurry. He thought about it and said, "OK, that''s it. But it can''t be fatal or disabled." "Yes." Hu Li went back, and no one found it. When he turned around and passed Pang Hui, Hu Li looked at Pang Hui inexplicably. Soon, the contest began. The most powerful team leader of hutoubao is Pang Hui, who is in the top three of huzhongbao. His strength has just been promoted, and Pang Hui is in the middle of the spirit state. Yuan Feng repressed himself for a long time. With a roar, he drew out his long sword weapon and immediately killed him. He used powerful sword moves as soon as he came up. Li mang leaps and bounds, and the site raises a large amount of dust, and the astonishing Li mang mercilessly cuts out. All the people in hutoubao are excited. "Won, to win, it seems that Yuanfeng is really angry!" However, when everyone in Hutou fort was about to cheer, a strange scene appeared. Pang Hui''s figure seemed to appear and disappear, and turned into a dark shadow. In an instant, Pang Hui dodged in the past, and then the shadow exploded out. With a "bang", Yuanfeng was hit for more than ten meters in an instant. "What?" Hutoubao''s small team leaders were all surprised, even Hu Wu''s face was moved. Others may not see what happened, but he did. At the moment just now, Pang Hui suddenly had a very strange power burst out, then dodged Yuanfeng''s attack, and then flew Yuanfeng out. Yuan Feng vomited blood, and his weapons also flew out. His face was pale and he could not believe it. He murmured: "how could..." "Nothing is impossible, Yuanfeng. It''s just that you are inferior to others." Pang said scornfully. At this time, the people in huzhongbao are already making a fuss. "How nice Pang Hui is!" Hu Wu stares at Hu Li and asks, "second brother, how could he be so strong?" Hu Li said coldly: "brother, what do you mean by this? Is there any excuse for being defeated? I will not interfere with everyone''s practice in huzhongbao, but do you know that you are insulting me by saying so? " Hu Wu was speechless. He thought that it was really weird just now. Pang Hui was only the cultivation in the middle of Qi spirit state. But Yuan Feng broke his big move just now and was beaten to vomit blood. You know, Yuanfeng is the captain of hutoubao, one of the three most powerful! Not only he, but also Xiao Yu could see it clearly. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. "If something goes wrong, these people are prepared. It seems that hutoubao will be in danger this time." Xiao Yu immediately took a look at all the people in Huzhong fort and Huwei fort. As he expected, all of them were not surprised at all, and there was a kind of expectation with a sneer on his face. Especially the two Castle owners, Hu Li and Hu Shi, were indifferent, as if things were expected. A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu''s eyes. What are these people doing? Yuanfeng was carried down. Huwu frowned badly, but Pang Hui opened his mouth and said, "master huwu castle, I''m sorry, I didn''t want to." This seems to be an apology, but there is no sincerity at all, and it seems that Hu Wu has not been taken seriously. Hu Wu''s face suddenly sank. He felt guilty about his two younger brothers and could tolerate their rudeness to him. But where did these captains come from? Of course, he will not have the same insight with these small captains, otherwise he will be said to have cheated the small. He said in a deep voice, "Xu Li, you go up and draw lots!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 Xu Li is also one of the team leaders in the later stage of hutoubao''s three famous spirit States, while Pang Hui is still his opponent. At the beginning, the rules of the competition are to select people to challenge in the Hutou castle. Those who win will continue to challenge, and those who lose will be replaced until the last one is left. In this way, the last one is the strongest. Considering the consumption in the middle, the castle owners of the three hills will bring out some miraculous elixirs to restore their spiritual power. After the supplement, they can continue to fight. Xu Li saw Pang Hui and said coldly, "Pang Hui, I will defeat you." Pang Hui sneered: "Yuanfeng is not my opponent. Do you think you are my opponent? If you don''t want to be hurt by me, give up. " Xu Li is very angry. The other captains of hutoubao are all glaring at him. Pang Hui is simply deceiving people! Xu Li clenched his fists. He wanted to vent his anger on the battle. He said in a deep voice: "I don''t want to say so much to you. You should recover quickly." "Recovery? No need! " Pang Hui disdains a smile again, the body shape is suddenly swept up, just like the ghost so quickly. At the moment when he broke out, Xiao Yu was suddenly touched by something. His eyes were fixed on the rapidly moving figure. "I see! They are the blessing of the formation! But this formation... " Xiao Yu is surprised. Pang Hui''s hidden strength is definitely the blessing of the array. However, this array is extremely secret, and it is difficult to find that one. The breath of power that was suddenly erupted could not be felt without fighting. "It''s a terrible array. It''s very powerful in the third level array, isn''t it?" Xiao Yu''s eyebrows are dignified. No wonder tiger power has no fear. It turns out that he has done a trick! Maybe it''s not the master of array. If you don''t have the state of mind and soul, you won''t feel so deep. However, ordinary people, even if they are huwu, can''t feel anything different. The only thing he can be sure of is that Pang Hui did something wrong. Sure enough, Pang Hui''s fist suddenly exploded and flashed in such an instant. The extremely terrible breath burst out in an instant, just like the falling evening drum and morning bell. Xu Li''s face changed greatly. Pang Hui''s breath of strength was terrible! However, he was shocked. He gritted his teeth, roared and used his strongest move to kill him. "Bang!" "Click!" "Ah With the shrill scream, Xu Li was shocked to fly tens of meters. His whole arm was covered with blood, and his bones were all broken. Xu Li also fainted. This time, it was the turn of hutoubao. All the team leaders were shocked. Even Xu Li is defeated! So are they Pang Hui''s opponents? Hu Wu''s face was a little heavy. He could see that he was greasy, but he could not say that it was strange, because Pang Hui was no different, and he could not rule out that some people''s details and real combat effectiveness were really strong. However, in this way, their hutoubao might be destroyed. "I''ll do it!" At this time, another person from hutoubao side stood up. His name was Jiang Yu. He was the last Qi spirit state of the little captain of hutoubao. All the captains of hutoubao put their hopes on them. "Jiang Yu, defeat him!" "Yes, avenge Yuanfeng and Xu Li." Pang Hui said with a smile, "Jiang Yu, you will not be my opponent." "Yes? Then we''ll have to call. " As soon as the words fell, Jiang Yu''s eyes fell, and her body turned into a flash of lightning, which was to snatch it up. The team leaders of hutoubao got excited. "Jiang Yu''s body method, spirit skill, wind step!" The speed of this body method is extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, he comes to Pang Hui, and then he blows out with a fist at Pang Hui. But Pang Hui, with a strange smile on his face, suddenly reaches out and grabs Jiang Yu''s fist. "What?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Jiang Yu''s pupil shrinks. Her speed is so fast, but Pang Hui sees through her? How could that be possible? Not only he, huwu, but also other captains were shocked. The speed of Jiang Yu''s body method is very powerful in the same level of Hutou castle. But Pang Hui can catch Jiang Yu''s speed without any effort? It''s just impossible, OK? "Are you so slow? The tortoise is faster than you Pang Hui sneered, and then five fingers suddenly forced. Jiang Yu''s face was pale, and another scream rang out. "Ah All of a sudden, his five fingers were crumpled into a ball by Pang Hui. Jiang Yu''s painful face turned white. Then Pang Hui kicked Jiang Yu out with one foot. The latter''s chest was sunken, and a large mouthful of blood spewed out. Hu Wu''s face finally sank. The bonfire was held in the position of competition. Although he said that he could not be disabled and killed, but seeing that his three strongest team leaders were so badly injured, how could he feel? Tiger force saw this situation, also saw tiger Wu''s face, light way: "brother, if you feel cruel, you can contact this bonfire club." It''s good that all the little tiger captains don''t make them angry. This is a kind of contempt and insult! If hutoubao is gone, how can they raise their heads in the future? Do you mean to go home because you can''t defeat a small captain in the middle of the spirit state of huzhongbao? However, even the three strongest team leaders of hutoubao have lost. Do they still have a chance to win? "Castle master, let me go. Even if we lose, we will never go!" "I will go! We must not be disgraced at hutoubao "Yes, so am I!" The captain of hutoubao was angry, and they all rushed to fight. When Xiao Yu saw this scene, he was filled with emotion. Although these were mountain bandits, not all of them were evil. Many of them were forced into Liangshan. To be fair, they are flesh and blood. Of course, to say something unpleasant is a kind of foolhardy. The scene in front of us is obviously clear. They can''t be Pang Hui''s opponents. Besides, there are some fierce guys behind Pang Hui. Tiger force ha ha ha smile way: "elder brother, I admire your people, as expected has the blood, I also appreciate their courage." So sarcastic words, even more let the small captain of hutoubao furious. Huwu is also to face, but also to take care of the feelings of these small team leaders. "Are you really going to play?" "Yes They all said with one voice. Huwu sighed a little in his heart, and his eyes flickered slightly. He looked at Pang Hui and said, "Pang Hui, you are very powerful, but don''t forget that xiaosanhu is a family." This is to Pang Hui, you can beat, but if you do something against the rules, don''t blame me for being rude! "Master huwu, don''t worry, I will abide by the rules." Pang Hui gently smile, way. Soon, the rest of them went on stage one by one, but their end was very tragic, all were defeated by Pang Hui, and almost all of them were seriously injured. Seeing the back, Hu Wu''s face finally became extremely ugly, and he held his fists tightly, but he did not choose to break out, which was not in line with his identity. Moreover, tiger force and tiger are really, if he is disorderly, it will be more incompatible with his identity. All the people in huzhongbao and hutoubao are laughing and talking in a low voice. "Ha ha, the tiger head castle will be swept." "Ah, I didn''t expect that the most powerful fortress in the hall of Hutou was this strength." "Yes, if you don''t have the skills, don''t show up." All the people were laughing, unscrupulously said that they were not afraid of the majesty of tiger force, because they knew that they had tiger power and tiger support behind them. The remaining two, Xiao Yu and Yang Xiang, had been watching for a long time and were preparing to go up. But Yang Xiang beat him up and said angrily, "Pang Hui, I don''t believe you can stand at the end! Look www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Yang Xiang used five treasures as soon as he came up. The light of his sword was clear, and he seemed to feel temporarily lost in his trance. Hu Li and Hu Shi two brothers, as well as other team leaders have some surprise, this is a good treasure! Pang Hui of course knew that Yang Xiang''s weapons were not weak, but Yang Xiang''s own strength was too weak. It took him a month to reach the early stage of Qi Ling state. "Treasure ware is good, but its strength is too rubbish, hum!" Pang Hui sneered, his fist suddenly clenched, a cyclone suddenly condensed on his fist, the surrounding heaven and earth spirit power swarmed over, the amazing force suddenly swept up. Pang Hui''s fist is as powerful as a broken bamboo, which directly breaks Yang Xiang''s sword style, and then falls on Yang Xiang''s chest. "Pooh Yang Xiang vomited blood and fell to the ground with a blow, but he still had fighting power. He wanted to get up. "Hum! Waste, you don''t deserve to use such a good sword Seeing Yang Xiang, like a dead dog, his weapon in his hand is more advanced than his own weapon. He stepped down on Yang Xiang''s right hand. It was his hand holding the sword. Hu Wu''s face changed and he was very angry. However, Hu Li and Hu Shi immediately stepped forward to stop Hu Wu. "Big brother, he has the power to fight back. You can''t go up and interfere. Otherwise, what do our people think?" Hu Wu wants to yell at them to get out of the way, but it seems that it is too late for Pang Hui''s feet to fall down! "No..." Hutoubao those injured captain''s face changed greatly, this step, Yang Xiang''s hand will be abandoned! In such a short period of time, a shadow swept up at an extremely terrible speed, and even the flame was just a dim shadow. "Well?" Hu Wu Yi Zheng, Hu Li and Hu Shi two brothers are also a surprise, good fast speed. At the next moment, Pang Hui''s feet couldn''t fall down, because one of his feet was shocked, and emptiness cushioned under his feet, holding his feet down. Yang Xiang was pale and was about to be hit, but he saw a tall shadow standing beside him. "If you win, you will win. Is it necessary to do so?" The voice of a little childish spread in the field. This man is Xiao Yu. "Is it him?" Huwu is very surprised, tiger force eyes are narrowed up, he did not expect, by his ridicule of the boy, unexpectedly at this time to stand up! Did he hide his strength!? Pang Hui was shocked. Only he knew how strong his own foot was. And he was blessed by the formation. How could he be held by a boy so easily? Next, let him feel more shocked happened, the young man''s instep suddenly burst, Pang Hui was shocked back several meters to stabilize his body. The crowd was surprised again in an instant. What a powerful force! Pang Hui, who has defeated more than 20 people, is so shocked? Xiao Yu ignored Pang Hui, helped Yang Xiang up and said, "are you ok?" Yang Xiang huff and puff: "I..." "Well, go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of it." Looking at Xiao Yu''s eyes as deep as the starry sky, Yang Xiang suddenly felt a sense of stability in his heart. This young man gave him too much shock. At this moment, he never believed in such a person, especially the deep and bottomless eyes. Yang Xiang retreated to one side. Xiao Yu glanced at Pang Hui and said, "you seem to be very powerful, but you are not qualified to be my opponent." "Wow As soon as the words were said, huzhongbao and Huwei fort were immediately exploded, especially huzhongbao. This is their territory. There are a large number of mountain bandits among ordinary people. If they watch the fun outside, they will stop. "I don''t know the sky and the earth!" "Absolutely a sensationalist, huh! He will wait for the anger of Captain Pang Hui. " Tiger force smile, just smile some cold and disdain, and tiger Wu is pondering, did not speak. From the moment Xiao Yu showed his strength, Hu Wu felt that this boy was not so simple! "Pang Hui, some people think you are a waste. How can you fight back?" Hu Li asked with a sneer. Pang Hui was also staring at Xiao Yu coldly and said, "returning to the castle master, of course, is to fight back with his fist." Xiao Yu eyebrows a pick, way: "you talk so much nonsense, finished can start?" The provocative words directly angered Pang Hui, who roared: "I''ll beat you into an abandoned dog!" As soon as the voice fell, Pang Hui''s body suddenly swept up, and his breath suddenly burst out again. On his fist, he came again with the whirling airflow. Xiao Yu slowly stepped on a step, the cattle bully body in this moment to run up, the pure physical force of a punch is suddenly out.When he went out with this fist, no one knew that Xiao Yu''s blood had completely passed the "transformation period". At this time, the divine power in his blood had reached a period of qualitative change. In other words, his current blood is already the divine power of hatching state, existing in his physical blood. At the moment of the blow, an extremely amazing force of Qi and blood covered the field of hundreds of meters in a sweeping state. That kind of lingran, Zhengqi, gangyang and extremely savage breath, so that the whole audience, including the three tiger brothers, were greatly changed. "The power of the flesh!" Pang Hui felt a sense of pressure on the top of the mountain. He could not feel his breath at all, but he wanted to stop his hand, and it was too late. "Boom "Ah With a scream, Pang Hui''s attacking arm was completely blown to pieces by the savage force. Pang Hui''s bones were blown to pieces by the force. Pang Hui was shocked to fly out of a hundred meters away. His arm was broken and his body was covered with blood. Then he fainted. The whole scene was silent www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Xiao Yu disdained to take a look at Pang Hui who was unconscious. Then he gave a indifferent glance to the captains of huzhongbao and Huwei castle, and said faintly, "who is the abandoned dog now?" This seems to say to these small team leaders, but the biggest touch and blow is tiger force. Hu Li''s face was gloomy for a moment. His eyes twinkled with killing intention and didn''t say a word. This youth, unexpectedly gives him a kind of can not see through the feeling! Original huwu has no hope, but knowing the appearance of Xiao Yu makes him feel a shock. "He..." This strength weakest, the youngest small captain, did not expect that even himself can not see through him! Xiao Yu''s words aroused the anger of all the mountain bandits, including the team leader. "Boy, don''t be so secretive! What''s a win "Yes, don''t push your luck. There are more people than you are!" "Castle master, let me go. I will teach this boy who knows nothing about heaven and earth!" Those little captains could not sit still, and their faces were red with anger. This scene let a group of hutoubao wounded in the side of the team leader is very relieved. Xiao Yu light way: "to teach me can, but I tell you, no strength, obediently surrender or admit defeat, otherwise he is your end." He said this to all the captains of huzhongbao and Huwei castle. As expected, when Xiao Yu said this, many people''s faces changed a little, and then they all turned to dare to be angry. Pang Hui''s strength in huzhongbao is not very strong, it can only be regarded as a medium level, but he has the blessing of some array strength. Even Pang Hui can''t withstand this boy. Are those at the peak of Huiqi state and those in the early stage of Qi spirit state? Are they the opponents of this boy? However, some people don''t believe the facts, and they have to test them to believe them. One of the team leaders at the early stage of huzhongbao spirit state stood up and said angrily, "boy, are you arrogant? Don''t draw lots. I''ll fight you. " Xiao Yu glanced, but he didn''t object. Originally, he drew lots for this link, but this man even wanted to challenge himself, so it''s up to him. Hu Li, of course, didn''t object. He just glared at Xiao Yu with his tiger eyes. He wanted to see if the boy was really powerful. But the next moment, not only just, including all people, have misjudged Xiao Yu. Yes, they underestimate that kind of thing. The captain of huzhongbao, who was killed, roared and broke out his whole body strength. However, Xiao Yu''s fist was just a round of punches. His pure flesh fist was like the evening drum and morning bell, which made him seriously injured. "Wow The team leaders on this side of hutoubao were excited. They seemed to forget their injuries. "Good boy, cut his mother!" "Yes, Yu Xiao, you are the pride of our tiger head castle. Teach these people a lesson This time, it was huzhongbao and Huwei castle''s turn, and their faces turned red. All of them were frightened and angry. The physical strength of this young man''s cultivation is so terrible. Where did he come from? Why haven''t you heard of it before? Of course, they are not the only ones who are shocked. The tiger brothers are the most shocking. The three brothers of tiger style were originally the physical power of cultivation. They were very aware of the terrible difficulty of physical power cultivation. However, this young man made them feel a kind of submission in their blood! This means that the physical strength cultivated by this young man is definitely much higher than them! Hu Wu''s eyes also twinkled. The temperament of this young man, the details of his physical cultivation and the irresistible savage breath can never be as simple as a small captain. "Who is he? Why did you come to my tiger head castle Although there are doubts about Xiao Yu''s identity, huwu did not expose it, because now Xiao Yu is still their man, to win honor for their tiger head castle. Everything can only be inquired and decided after the bonfire is over. Xiao Yu glanced at huzhongbao and Huwei castle, and said, "do you want me to draw lots or do you all come up and be cut off by me?" As soon as the words came out, the whole venue was suddenly exploded, and even the team leaders of hutoubao were stunned. This boy is really crazy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 This not only infuriated the small captain of tiger Zhongbao and tiger tail fort, but also the brothers of tiger power and Hushi were also furious. "Boy, it''s good to have strength. Are you afraid the wind flashed your tongue?" Tiger real angry way. Xiao Yu intends to select the bodyguard team of the local master mansion, and he intends to change his peaceful character in the capital. When he comes to these places, he will become crazy and take out his own tough line. "Master Hushi, if you think I will flash my tongue, it''s better for your people to challenge me. If I am killed, it is my skill and my life. On the contrary, if you dare to stand up, don''t advise, even if I killed, I can''t blame me. " "Wow!" Xiao Yu once again gave the atmosphere of the venue a complete stir. "He Is he crazy? Is this the next life and death? " "My God, I only know that there is a new boy, I didn''t expect to be crazy to this degree!" Even Yang Xiang also saw such a arrogant Xiao Yu for the first time, and he pinched a sweat for Xiao Yu in his heart. All said that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, this is completely mentioned in Xiao Yu. He said that not only in contempt of all the small captains, but also in the team tiger power and tiger reality two Castle owners of the doubt. This is to suggest that their people are not as good as those of Hutou castle, and then of course, tiger center castle and tiger tail fort are not as good as Hutou fort. This is the truth, but it is tiger force and tiger reality, and there are two stabs in the heart of the castle. Xiao Yu, however, picked out this time and satirized it. Isn''t it that makes him a target? "Ha ha ha!" Tiger force laughed, then stared at Xiao Yu, and said, "well, it makes me feel terrible that such a character has been born in Hutou castle!" He looked at Tiger Wu and whispered, "brother, I didn''t expect you to have this card. You can hide it from us!" Tiger Wu''s face changed slightly, but he couldn''t speak. He should say that he can''t get it on both sides now. Tiger force is clearly teasing himself, he explained that it is not that Xiao Yu and other small captain heart is not easy to accept, and to lose the face of Hutou castle. Not explain is to let his brother''s misunderstanding deepen, because even he does not know Xiao Yu''s real identity and strength ah! At this time, Xiao Yu said, "master, you are relieved that they are wounded. I will ask for it." Tiger Wu heart more anxious, this boy, this is not to make themselves more difficult to do? In fact, of course, Xiao Yu deliberately. Tiger Wu because estimates tiger force and tiger real face, can endure too long, this will definitely lose people''s heart. Moreover, he is so powerful in managing tiger weapons, and his character is not that cruel and deep-seated man. Maybe he will be a good helper in the future. Therefore, Xiao Yu simply "push" a tiger Wu, since Tiger force and tiger are so indifferent to the face, then simply you also tear up the face. Indeed, tiger force and tiger actually listen, the two face more gloomy. "OK, brother, your decision, what happened then, don''t blame us for being ruthless!" Xiao Yu, who came first, said: "well, I can''t wait to cut people." One of the teams in tiger tail Castle grew up angry and stood up and said, "I''ll challenge you!" This small captain strength also does not pass the spirit of the early stage, Xiao Yu glanced at a, said: "you are too rubbish, go down." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 The little captain was blue and purple, and roared, and he jumped up. "You want to die! Leopard cleaves the iron palm! " The captain used the green hand. He was like a leopard in the shadow and killed him with a cold wind. This palm style momentum is available, but this palm technique seems to Xiao Yu to be a bit too bad. Xiao Yu just dodged his shoulder, and then he stepped out quickly and hit the fist with seven kill boxing. Three kills! "Boom!" A blow blew out, the captain directly sank into his chest, even his back bulging, and then the whole man was shocked and flew tens of meters away. "Poop!" He spits blood, even the pieces of the viscera are spitting out, and he faints to death. Xiao Yu did not look at this person at all, and once again looked at the dozens of people, tiger Zhongbao and tiger tail castle, and said, "if you still have this strength, I advise you to admit defeat, because I have a heavy fist and killed you and don''t blame me." Kill me. Don''t blame me! This is like a hammer, and it strikes the hearts of these people firmly. They were all shocked. What the hell did this kid come from? And when Xiao Yu said that, they were really afraid. A face to face to the Qi Lingjing early, the middle of the small captain to hit into serious injury, they went up into cannon fodder? "Ma Guang, you go!" Tiger actually called a person''s name, this horse light, is in their small captain of the most powerful, strength is also Qi Lingjing later stage. This kind of strength is the same as tiger reality, but Ma Guang is also the first general in tiger tail castle. Tiger can send him out, of course, but also prepared. Xiao Yu also found that this man named Maguang is different from other small captains, but he has panghui who is hidden in it. Xiao Yu wants to get it. This man must have been held by array. The horse was naked, and the eyes of the tiger tail castle were all bright. "Ma Guang, give this boy a bad mouth!" "Yes, let this boy who doesn''t know the sky is going to roll down!" Ma Guang is strong in body and his Qi and blood are also strong. Perception tells Xiao Yu that this person is also a force of cultivating flesh. Ma Guang stared at Xiao Yu coldly and said, "boy, your strength is good, but people better not be so arrogant, otherwise there will be retribution." Xiao Yu sneered: "even if I have retribution, it will defeat the real strong, not you who rely on external forces to defeat me." As soon as this comes out, Ma Guang, Huli and Hushi, and tiger Wu''s face are all changed. Of course, they also include all the small captains of tiger Zhongbao and tiger tail castle. Did he already know? How could this be possible? Tiger force and tiger Shi brothers looked at each other, and they saw their own awe-inspiring killing. They seem to be more and more mysterious and afraid of the young man. Tiger actually makes eye color towards horse light, latter nodded slightly, and then eyes are full of a kind of amazing killing intention. "There''s no need to be so much nonsense!" Horse light hum a cold, arm, a kind of amazing Qi and blood force is an instant explosion, "boom" a sound, within a hundred meters of square is an extremely cold blood gas diffuse. Qi and blood strength! "Hum!" The horse light a cold drink, like a beast like a collision, at this moment, his fist is suddenly hit. "Roar!" A roar, a fierce lion''s shadow seems to condense behind him, Xiao Yu moves in his heart. Just when he is ready to resist, who knows, at this time, with the fist of the horse light waving, the air is detonated again. "Boom!" A loud noise, horse light body surface, that amazing Qi and blood strength turned into silk red light covered on his body surface, his body strength in this moment increased by 30%! The boxing style comes with the surging hot breath, and moves like a lion, fierce and violent. "That''s why! This man has increased his power array! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 The difference between Ma Guang and Pang Hui is that Pang Hui increases an extremely obscure power at that moment, but Ma Guang is a pure physical strength. Now he can understand that Hu Shi must be looking for array mages to support this kind of array array on them, and he is still a very powerful array mage. Therefore, strictly speaking, this is not cheating. Of course, this kind of array blessing of attribute strength can not win the battle for those who advocate their own strength. For Xiao Yu, Ma Guang is a little more difficult to deal with than Pang Hui, but it is not impossible to resist. Therefore, after Ma Guang''s power broke out, Xiao Yu knew that this kind of power should not be said to be of the same level. Even if you are a small and complete spirit state, you can fight for it. I don''t know why. Although I''m confused about Xiao Yu''s identity, Hu Wu hopes Xiao Yu can resist it. Whatever you say, Xiao Yu now represents their tiger head castle, which is their last hope. Yang Xiang and others have already held their breath, Ma Guang is more terrible than Pang Hui! Can Xiao Yu resist it? Facing the powerful fist with roaring lion, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and quickly swept up. Along the way, Xiao Yu restrained his Qi and blood strength, and then replaced him with his awe inspiring killing intention. This killing intention is very strange in this field. Even the weak mountain bandits and team leaders feel a kind of death. "What an amazing killing Hu Li and Hu Shi''s faces moved slightly. Xiao Yu''s intention of killing was to build up layers of peaks, one weight higher than the other. When Xiao Yu is close to Ma Guang, he suddenly stops and blows out with a fist. "Boom, boom!" At the moment of his blow, there were five successive explosions in the air. The sound of the five gas explosions was extremely fast, but at different times, each time, Xiao Yu''s amazing killing intention connected his blood to boil once. At the last moment of his fist, his fist seemed to burn up all the space. "Boom The pupil of Ma Guang has shrunk to the size of a pinhole, which can swallow him into nothingness. Even from other places to watch the tiger, the tiger body is a shock. "Five kills!" When Xiao Yu called out these two words in his heart, with a scream, Ma Guang''s arm turned into nothingness at the speed visible to the naked eye. As for the promotion, his whole person was blown away and fell to the ground. When everyone saw Ma Guang''s injury, the venue became silent again. Ma Guang''s remaining hands and feet are completely twisted and scarred. Most importantly, he has no breath. Xiao Yu stopped his killing intention and tried to make his blood calm down. Just now he almost triggered the critical point of his control over the killing intention. Fortunately, in the end, he was extremely good at controlling. Killing intention can kill or destroy himself. He remembers Lao Niu''s words and can''t affect his mind because of his killing intention. Hu Shi''s face is the most ugly. A general on the top of his mountain was killed like this! "Boy, you want to die!" Hu Shi was furious. He roared, and his amazing Qi and blood power leaped out, and directly plundered him towards Xiao Yufu. "Third brother!" Hu Wu''s face changed greatly, but at this time, Xiao Yu suddenly raised a foot www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Since Xiao Yu killed Ma Guang, he had expected that Hu Shi would be unstable. The reason why he chose to have such a heavy hand is very simple. He always thinks that Hushi and Huli are doing something secretly. Since they want to play, Xiao Yu doesn''t mind a little hard hand. The moment Xiao Yu raised his feet, all the rudimentary divine power in his blood was aroused. Because this stage is changed into a qualitative change period, the level of the cultivation of the physical body is equivalent to the green level. This stage is to start to assimilate one''s own blood into the divine power of heaven and earth. Although Xiao Yu has just arrived at the qualitative change stage of cattle hegemony, that is to say, he has just begun to transform a little god power, but it is completely enough. He did the same thing as Pang Hui, but different from what he had just done, Xiao Yu was forced on his feet this time. Before the tiger was killed, Xiao Yu''s foot had already fallen to the ground. "Boom All of a sudden, the whole floor vibrated. There was a sense of earth shaking, as if it had been collided by a group of cattle. Then, a more surprising scene appeared. On Xiao Yu''s feet, there was a crack in the earth, which had been spreading towards the tiger. At the same time, from the bottom of the crack, there is a force that seems to be breaking out. "What?" Hushi''s face changed greatly, and he stopped in an instant. Sure enough, in front of him, the place of the crack burst out, and a breath of amazing strength rose to the sky. It was hard to expand the crack to half a meter. At this time, Hu Shi is only 10 meters away from Xiao Yu! The distance between the two people on the ground, completely split, and under the night, under the cracks, it looks very terrible. Hu Wu was shocked. Hu Li and Hu Shi were also shocked. Even everyone felt a kind of shiver. Is this kid a monster? Where on earth is he from? Xiao Yu''s physical strength is beyond all people''s imagination. No one can believe what happened in front of them. With one foot''s strength, the earth was shaken apart and the tiger was repulsed. "Boy, you..." Tiger is still gnashing teeth, face blue and purple. Xiao Yu said coldly: "Hushi Castle master, pay attention to your identity. Don''t forget that the Huli Castle Master said that there will be death and injury in the martial arts competition. I''m not careful. I''m a little heavy handed. And don''t forget, it''s Ma Guang who killed him first. I''m just treating him with his own way." Hu Shi was so angry that he said with a smile, "what you mean is that the horse is only guilty of his own crimes. He deserves to be killed by you?" Xiao Yu replied: "I didn''t say he deserved it, but when he came on the stage, he should expect such a result. As I said, if I''m killed, it''s my incompetence, and I deserve it. If I was killed, and the castle master made a confession to you, what would you say? " He could not speak at all, but his whole face seemed to eat Xiao Yu. The danger the boy gave him was really terrible. Ma Guang had array blessing, but he was still killed. How strong was he? You know, Ma Guang is the later stage of Qi spirit state! The whole audience was very shocked. Looking at this scene, everyone was shocked by Xiao Yu''s evil power. At this time, Hu Li came up and put his hand on the shoulder of Hushi. He said coldly, "third brother, don''t be so panic. Have you forgotten that the campfire is not over yet?" Hu Shi listened, and his whole body was shocked. Looking at Tiger force, he really calmed down. This makes the instability in Xiao Yu''s heart more intense. Are these two people really planning something? See tiger force eyes to Xiao Yu, a cold smile: "you are very good, I appreciate you very much, but you have to know that there are people who are better than you." Xiao Yu takes a look at Hu Li, and he is a smiling tiger. The city government in his heart is so terrible that Xiao Yu has always been on guard against this man. "The good intention of the Lord Huli Castle reminds me that I know. Since you think there are still people who are better than me, you might as well ask him to come out and have a discussion." Xiao Yu said. The people on the Hilltop of Huli are obviously much more powerful than Huwei castle, and there is a powerful Pang Hui here. You know, Pang Hui is only in the middle of Qi spirit state. "Ha ha! Have the courage, OK, I will make you, Wei Yi, you go up In the crowd of huzhongbao, a thin mountain bandit team leader stood up. As soon as this man appeared, the captain''s face on the other side of Hutou castle was instantly moved. Even huwu was very surprised. Xiao Yu frowned. It seemed that this man was not very simple. Yang Xiang immediately came to Xiao Yu''s side and said in a low voice, "Xiao Yu, don''t fight him. If you can admit defeat, just admit defeat." "Why?" "This man is one of the top ten villains in the southern region. Others call him the golden iron ghost hand. It is said that he is the awakener of the divine pattern! How did he come to huzhongbao? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Xiao Yu didn''t know much about the so-called top ten villains, and he didn''t have much concept. But the skinny man came out, Xiao Yu felt a strong secret breath from him. This kind of breath, very obvious is the spirit grain breath. Among the awakened people, they can sense each other''s familiar breath. The most puzzling thing for Xiao Yu is, of course, the performance of hutoubao. How can they be so surprised? Yang Xiang pulled Xiao Yu a little and said nervously, "Xiao Yu, you don''t know, Wei Yi is not allowed among the three states, and is also notorious among us mountain bandits! As long as he goes out to hunt for food, he kills anyone he sees. He is very cruel. He has killed many people in Feiyun thirteen castle. I really don''t understand how he came to Huzhong castle! " Xiao Yu has figured out why they are so surprised. The so-called ten villains can''t get along with each other, and they exist like street mice. And the strength of the other side is strong, or the awakening of the divine pattern, how can they willingly come to Huzhong castle? Hu Wu said in a deep voice: "second brother, today is our own business. What do you mean by inviting an outsider?" Wei Yi, who even Hu Wu wants to kill, because there are many people in hutoubao who have been poisoned by Wei Yi. So you can imagine how much their reaction was when Wye came here. Huli sneered: "brother, you are wrong to say this. Since Wei Yi has come, it is certainly my huzhongbao person. Should I ask you in advance what I have recruited recently? Don''t you bring in this boy of unknown origin This is too hard to say, Hu Wu has no words to refute. Wei Yi suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile: "huwu, do you want to keep that boy? I don''t think so. This boy is very interesting. I''d like to see it. " With that, he looked at Xiao Yu with a strange look in his eyes. Huwu was just about to talk, but Xiao Yu said: "I also want to learn. After all, there is no one in huzhongbao who can take it. If I admit defeat, it will be disrespectful to huzhongbao." All the people in Hutou castle were stunned by this remark, but the feelings of the people in huzhongbao were excited. The face of Huli was gloomy and could be solidified. All the people in huzhongbao have already been subdued enough, and this is still their territory! How can they stand being humiliated in their own territory. This is not only to humiliate huzhongbao, but also to humiliate Huli, saying that there is no one in huzhongbao. Yang Xiang''s heart is anxious to jump feet, you mean you win, why to offend people! Doesn''t it make you die faster? Tiger force but again smile, but this time a little sharp smile: "good good, very courageous, I hope you have life to stay until the last good." Hu Li retreated. When he came to Wei Yi''s side, he said in a deep voice: "he did it at all costs." Hu Wu thinks the event is not good, but Xiao Yu has already stood up. He shakes his head in his heart and retreats. "Castle master, this..." The others stopped. Hu Wu shakes his head and doesn''t speak. His meaning is obvious. This is Xiao Yu''s choice. He can''t control it. What he can do is to keep Xiao Yu from being killed at the last moment. Because even he knew very well that Wei Yi was in the middle of Huzhong castle, it was not a coincidence. Hu Li was determined to take the prize and do anything. Huzhongbao and huweibao both understand that Wei Yi''s strength is terrible, and they also understand the purpose of Hu Li''s recruiting Wei Yi. Although they are exclusive to Wei Yi, now only Wei Yi can help them regain their face. "What''s your name, boy?" Wei Yi asked with a smile. Xiao Yu light way: "you beat me, I will tell you." "Ha ha! Have courage, but usually I beat people, it means that the other side is dead, which do you want to do? " Xiao Yu laughs, smile is very indifferent, way: "when did the street mouse become so big tone to go?" Wei Yi''s identity was embarrassed. Xiao Yu said that, which made him feel murderous. "Sharp teeth and sharp lips! I will escape your heart and see what color it is As soon as the words fell, Wei Yi suddenly reached out and a black line appeared on his arm, showing the appearance of iron claws. At the next moment, Wei Yi''s whole right hand suddenly flashed with gold www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 Inspired by the power of divine stripe, Wei Yi''s whole palm is turned into golden claws, which looks very strange. The mountain bandits on the three hills showed their astonishing looks one after another. Shenwen is strange and powerful to them. In addition, Wei Yi is notorious and famous. It''s really rare to see Wei Yi''s real action with his own eyes. Because the people who can see this scene are basically no longer in this world. And you should know that Wei Yi''s strength, like Ma Guang, is in the later stage of Qi spirit state, but he has the blessing of divine grain power. As soon as Wei Yi pokes out, it looks golden and shining in the dark night. From Wei Yi''s golden claws, there is a very fierce metal killing intention. His claw detection speed is also very fast, and in a blink of an eye, he reaches Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed, thinking that Wei Yi''s speed was so fast! Even though he dodged in the past, Wei Yi threw himself into the air with one move, and Sen Leng laughed. He directly swept Xiao Yu with his claws. "Five claws!" Wei Yi''s sharp claws directly even if the horizontal clap past, the five golden claws immediately jump out, as if to tear the air, ruthlessly is to cut toward Xiao Yu. Every golden claw is Wei Yi''s weapon and killing intention. He is decisive and extremely cruel. If the five sharp claws fall on Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu will be torn apart. Xiao Yu''s fighting principle is that when the opponent uses weapons, he also uses weapons. This sharp claw is the so-called divine tattoo, and the fist strength is a close attack, which is really disadvantageous. Xiao Yu didn''t dodge when he thought about it. When he turned over the seven star sword, he started. Of course, he was like his left hand, but he didn''t come out of the sheath. Five sharp claws flew over quickly, and Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and he held the scabbard to meet him. All the people were stunned. All the mountain bandits in huzhongbao and Huwei Castle showed disdain. "Against the scabbard? Is this boy looking for death "Hum! What does he think he is? No matter how good the weapon is, it must be taken out of its sheath to kill the enemy. He is looking for death. " Hu Wu''s heart began to tense up. What is this teenager doing? Why not attack now? Yang Xiang and other team leaders'' hearts were raised to the throat, all sweating. "A sword flow!" Xiao Yu called out in his heart. At this time, a strange scene appeared, and the five golden Li mang disappeared at this moment! "What?" Wei Yi''s pupil shrinks, and his fierce attack is beyond his control at this moment. Everyone is confused. "This This sword skill''s grade, isn''t it Qingpin! " Hu Wu''s face finally moved. Green spirit skills are very rare in the three southern regions, let alone green products. Ordinary people can never have green spirit skills. Even in the black market, once the spirit skills of Qingpin appear, they will be robbed by the forces of the whole southern region. In the midst of all people''s doubts, Xiao Yu called out coldly in his heart: anti kill! Get ready to kill! "Whew!" Even if Xiao Yu pulled out his sword in an instant, one third of the body of the seven star sword was already exposed. The sword body with some light ice blue looks very bright and dazzling, but also with an ancient breath. Then, the pupils of all the people shrank again, and the five golden bristles flew out towards Wei Yi. "How could it be?" Wei Yi is stunned. All the people present feel that their eyes are dazzled. Wei Yi''s attack disappears, and then he kills himself? Is this the boy''s sword skill? Wei Yi was furious: "he''s a heresy. He wants to kill me. He''s still very young." At the same time, the power of the divine pattern was suddenly aroused, and the five sharp claws waved out again. "Keng" was loud. The golden claw touched the golden claw and collided in the air. A series of metal collision sounds broke out, and then they were killed. The field became quiet again. Although he broke his offensive, Wei Yi''s face was very ugly. "Boy, it seems that I underestimated you. You really surprised me! But then, how do you resist it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 However, Wei Yi''s body flashed and ran towards Xiao Yu. His speed became faster and faster. Finally, he turned into a golden light and stabbed Xiao Yu like a sharp spear. "Jinling claw, kill!" Wei Yi''s speed is getting faster and faster, and the golden light seems to become unreal. Finally, on the golden light, there is a golden five claw sharp light, and then it spins rapidly. This rotating claw directly triggered the air cyclone, and brought up a large amount of rotating air flow. All the surrounding spiritual forces were attracted to the past. Because it was night, the cyclone became particularly strange under the rendering of the night, and the ferocious whirlwind was rushing towards Xiao Yu. Shenwen is a unique existence. With the blessing of the power of divine pattern, and Wei Yi''s own strength is stronger than Xiao Yu, which makes Xiao Yu very weak. In the face of this whirling golden sharp awn and the attack of attracting a large amount of spiritual power of heaven and earth, Xiao Yu didn''t advance but retreated. He stepped out one step and killed him with his sword. Xiao Yu didn''t use any sword style. Instead, he directly killed him with his sword. At this time, one third of the ancient seven star sword fell off, and suddenly burst into bright blue light. Xiao Yu''s hand shook, and the sword stabbed the past like a meteor. The dazzling light, like a gem from the bright star sky, was shining and profound. This is the first time that Xiao Yu used the Seven Star ancient sword to resist the enemy. Xiao Yu clearly felt that there was a happy sound of Qing Ming on the Seven Star ancient sword. This is a feeling of communion with the master''s heart. It is a kind of happiness when a sword sleeps for a long time and is suddenly called out. Xiao Yu knows very well that the seven star sword was originally extraordinary. It was the year before the dust, but at this moment, someone could resonate with it. This is a kind of resonance, a feeling of integration with the sword. Although the seven star sword is still flawed and has not fully revealed its lineup and real combat effectiveness, Xiao Yu has felt that it is enough, because at this moment, the seven star sword is integrated by him. "Whew!" The star light is bright, this is so small and sharp, tiger Wu sees form, the heart sighs a minute, the other two mountain top people see appearance one after another sneer. This is the confrontation between the little witch and the great wizard. One is the power attack of the divine stripe, and the other is? It''s just an ordinary sword attack. It''s not the same thing at all. "Oh, boy, it''s over." Wei Yi has a strong sense of killing. He moved his mind, and the golden claw whirled wildly across the place. It seemed that he wanted to strangle Xiao Yu to pieces. Hu Wu is preparing to urge the force to cover this young man, but at this moment, Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly become profound. At the same time, the bright blue light is also in collision with the golden rotating claw. Something unexpected happened to all of us. At this moment, the blue Li Mang, like an arrow leaving the string, was flying through the golden claw attack. "Boom That golden claw attack moment is to jump to pieces, into a little starlight. "No, it''s impossible!" Wei Yi is shocked. Hu Li, Hu Shi, and everyone else stay in the same place. "Nothing is impossible!" As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice fell, another sky blue star light came out, and the sword spirit suddenly penetrated Wei Yi''s heart. The only pupil dilated, even how he died did not know, and then it is down. The venue became quiet again, the campfire was burning, and the whole night seemed to be full of hot blood. Then, all the captains of Hutou Fort cheered www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 Xiao Yu''s strength and courage, as well as the fact that he has reached such a state of strength at a young age, have shocked both Hu Shi and Hu Li, or Hu Wu. Is Feiyun thirteen Castle going to produce a genius this time? Why haven''t they heard of it before? Hu Li and Hu Shi had a strong shock look in their eyes, and the venue was quiet for a long time. Not to mention the tiger power and the tiger''s truth hidden in other thoughts, even Hu Wu has a very questioning feeling for Xiao Yu. He can now be sure that the strength of the youth is not simple, to their tiger head castle is certainly not so simple. The temperament of the other side, the decisive and skilful hand, and the control of sword technique and physical strength. If it was not for the people from the big family, he would not believe it. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" At this time, Hu Li suddenly burst into laughter. His inexplicable smile made hutoubao and huwu all puzzled and looked at him one after another. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Xiao Yu Bao, how can I beat a tiger in the palm This word lets tiger Wu eyebrow deep wrinkle up, in the heart has a kind of inexplicable puzzled. Although he has a lot of doubts about Xiao Yu''s identity, he has not fully believed in Xiao Yu. After that, he must question Xiao Yu. But in any case, Xiao Yu still represents their Hutou castle. It''s the people of the tiger head castle. Hu Li is recruiting Xiao Yu in public. Isn''t it clear that he wants to dig his own people and not give himself face? Considering that it is his brother, Hu Wu said: "second brother, the bonfire party is over. Although Yu Xiao''s hand is a little heavy, it is also on the basis of prevention." Tiger force light way: "elder brother, I am talking with him, this matter you don''t interfere." Yang Xiang and other team leaders are angry. What is tiger power? How dare you talk to their castle master like that? To be honest, Hu Wu is not happy to hear Huli talk to himself like this. "Huli, pay attention to your words. If you want someone, you can tell me in private." Hu Wu''s voice slightly heavy said. Tiger force sneers: "big brother, do you think that after today, hutoubao is still the former one?" Tiger Wu way: "second younger brother, what do you mean by this?" At this time, Xiao Yu''s state of mind and soul has finally captured something, and the reason why he has been unstable has also found the answer at this moment. He stared at Hu Li, but he said to Hu Wu: "Castle master, don''t talk to him so much. It''s a trap. They have been prepared for it." Hu Wu''s face changed. He was not stupid. Although he caught something, he was not very clear until Xiao Yu said so. He stares at Hu Li and says, "what are you doing, second brother?" The atmosphere of the whole venue became strange. The people in huzhongbao and Huwei Castle sneered at the people facing the tiger head castle. Yang Xiang and others have finally felt something wrong. Look at their appearance, it seems that there is something plotting? Hu Shi also stood up and said coldly: "brother, thanks to you are still the master of the first castle. A little boy has recognized the form. Don''t you know it?" Xiao Yu''s cold voice rang out: "don''t dodge, all come out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 When Xiao Yu said this, many people''s faces were moved. What does he mean by that? The team leaders of Hutou Fort changed their faces one after another, and huwu''s face became gloomy at this moment. At this time, Hu Li suddenly stretched out his hand, and then the sound of "wheezing" suddenly sounded. A group of people in Hutou fort were surrounded by dozens of people in black wearing night clothes. "City Lord''s house guard team!" Seeing this dress, the team leaders such as hutoubao changed their faces one after another. They all recognized this dress, even if it was ashen, with the faint smell of assassination and sneak attack hidden in the dark. How could the bodyguard of the city Lord''s house come? At this time, Yang Xiang''s face finally froze up and exclaimed: "I remember. When we came, we felt a bit of something wrong. It turned out that someone had been following us all the time." He immediately thought of Xiao Yu''s strange behavior when he was about to leave. Originally he didn''t care, but now, only their tiger head castle is surrounded! Even if you are stupid, you can see what it is! Huzhongbao and huweibao unite with the city Lord''s house guard team to deal with them! And all this, just a young man first found out. As soon as the bodyguards of the city Lord''s mansion came out, Xiao Yu fully understood the reason why he had been unstable. They''ve been watching them since they started. No! Xiao Yu suddenly thought of a worse result. He looked at Hu Li and narrowed his eyes. He said, "if I guess right, there are some people in our castle now?" Yuan Ben huwu was very angry when he saw the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house. Now when he heard Xiao Yu say this, he immediately said, "second brother, third brother, why do you want to do this?" The three southern regions all know that mountain bandits and the city Lord''s house are enemies. The city Lord''s house is eager to eradicate all the mountain bandits, but because of some interests, it is not a wise choice to eradicate them. The most puzzling thing about hutoubao is that even if there is no internal conflict between the three tigers, they are always one. Now tiger power and tiger Shi unite with the enemy to deal with their own people. Isn''t this equivalent to betrayal? At this time, suddenly from the crowd out of a tall guard team, this person temperament is extraordinary, every step has a strong breath fluctuations. "The peak of Qi spirit state!" Yang Xiang and other team leaders turned crazy again. This man is the first captain of Sun Wu''s banner, Zhong Qiang. "Huwu, let me tell you why they did it." "Is it you?" Tiger Wu saw this man, the tiger eyes a shock, suddenly burst out of a kind of extremely arrogant breath, as if a fierce tiger met its prey. People in Hutou Castle all know that huwu and Zhong Qiang have competed. Both of them are at the peak of Qi spirit state, but huwu is slightly better. Zhong Qiang was not afraid of huwu at all. He said coldly, "with you, Feiyun thirteen fort will never be controlled by the city Lord''s house. Now I will give you a way to surrender to the city Lord''s house." "Dream!" Huwu was very angry. With a huge savage breath, Hu Wu''s anger shrouded the whole field for hundreds of meters. All the people''s faces were moved. Huwu was really angry. Even Xiao Yu felt the fury of huwu, but he couldn''t help feeling some palpitations. This is the strength of the peak of Qi spirit state! This is also the strength and momentum of the first largest Castle master of Feiyun thirteen Fort! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 Huwu was angry, and the audience was terrified. However, Hu Li stood up and said coldly: "brother, don''t be stubborn. We xiaosanhu was incorporated into Han Feiyun because of you! We have never admitted that we are the people of Feiyun thirteen castle! " "Yes! We''re just leaving now, not betraying! " Hu Shi also said. Huwu gritted his teeth and said angrily, "in the end, you are still blaming me for losing to Han Feiyun at the beginning! You don''t know Han Feiyun''s power! " Tiger power is also angry: "open mouth and shut up is Han Feiyun, is not someone to give you dog food, you must be obedient! Do you have to help him to speak? You''ve become someone else''s dog. You don''t deserve to be our big brother Huwu was shocked and trembled with anger. He said, "it''s you who are stubborn! Yes, I lost to Han Feiyun, but at the beginning I didn''t promise him, all of you would be killed by him! Are you going to deal with me now? I''ve been repairing our relationship all these years. I don''t want to be influenced by the outside world. I didn''t expect you to turn the gun head against me! " As soon as the words came out, Hu Li and Hu Shi, as well as the people from the two hills, were shocked. Even Xiao Yu''s heart was throbbing. It turns out that this is what happened when xiaosanhu was incorporated into the 13th fort of Feiyun. Xiao Yu knew that huwu had fought with Han Feiyun at the beginning, and had lost. He agreed to merge xiaosanhu into Feiyun thirteen fortress, connecting huzhongbao and Huwei castle. He felt that everything was due to huwu. However, they once thought that huwu was so infamous because he saved their lives. They didn''t expect that even his own brothers didn''t believe in him, and he had to unite with outsiders to deal with him. Xiao Yu instantly felt that huwu, the elder brother, was definitely a representative figure of love and righteousness. For a long time, I have been holding my breath for a long time. In order to repair the relationship, I still have a good intention to bear the name and responsibility on my body. I don''t want my two brothers to be hurt more seriously! Sure enough, Hu Li and Hu Shi seem to have some unbelievable looks on their faces. However, Zhong Qiang put in one foot at this time and sneered: "Huli, Hushi, even if huwu is really doing this to keep you two mountains, but don''t you think, how much benefit has Hu Wu received from Han Feiyun these years? His strength has improved so fast that he has left you behind. If he is thinking of you, why not pull you? What is Han Feiyun''s exile? In the end, in Han Feiyun''s eyes, you are nothing, even dogs This saying is ugly, but it is the pain in the heart of Hu Li and Hu Shi. In Feiyun''s thirteen fortresses, they are at the bottom of the world and ignored by Han Feiyun. If not for huwu, they would have no place in the mountains. Because of this, they have a kind of resentment towards huwu, a kind of unconvinced, even jealousy resentment. In the past, the strength of the three of them had little difference, but now why do they want to be like street mice? "Zhong Qiang, shut up! Don''t think I don''t know what kind of urine is in your city Lord''s house. You just want to divide us! " The sound of the tiger. Zhong Qiang sneered: "huwu, don''t say that you are so powerful. The city Lord''s house is going to deal with the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun. You are just one of the targets. Moreover, we are also old rivals. As I said, I will give you a way to live." "Do you really think you can force me to compromise? Don''t forget, if you really want to fight, none of you will be my opponent! " As soon as the tiger''s body was shaken, his breath swept out again, and the strong and incomparable Qi and blood power came out. The temperature of the whole venue suddenly rose, and everyone felt a kind of heat wave. "What if we were added?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 Suddenly, there are two people stand out, the tiger force and tiger is really! Seeing two people stand up, huwu is shocked, and the whole person is totally unbelievable. He thought that his words could impress his two brothers, so that they could stop at the precipice, even if they did not help outsiders to deal with it. But once again he was wrong. All this was his wishful thinking. "Why? Do you know what you''re doing Huwu''s eyes were red. Hu Li said in a deep voice: "of course we know what we are doing. As long as you promise to dissolve your tiger head castle, we can let you go! Of course, and all your captains are under our control. " "Then you will cooperate with the city Lord''s office to fight Han Feiyun together?" Tiger Wu Shen voice. "Yes, this is our way out, otherwise we will always be the marginal figures of Feiyun thirteen castle." Hushi said coldly. "Fart!" Tiger Wu Qi''s face turned red, pointed to Zhong Qiang, and said in a hurry: "do you know who the city Lord''s house is? They once killed our people. How can you think the city Lord''s house is really helping you! You are the only one left! You don''t know how to die then! You two idiots, he''s trying to sow discord between us Xiao Yu has always been watching with cold eyes, but Hu Wu''s words are deep in his heart. He didn''t fight with Sun Wu. He didn''t know what Sun Wu was like. But according to so much information and what the city Lord''s office did, Xiao Yu knew that Sun Wu could never be such a kind person. It is not a good way for them to break up their own bargaining power in hanhubao. And huzhongbao and huweibao are just used pieces. In addition, tiger force is very terrible, this kind of people do not eradicate, really let him leave? Xiao Yu will not believe it if he is killed. I''m afraid that as soon as the internal contradictions of xiaosanhu are exposed, huwu is helpless. It will be much easier for the city master''s office to deal with huwu. When the time comes, Huzhong castle and Huwei castle will be eliminated. It is said that those in charge are obsessed with the situation, and the onlookers are clear. Xiao Yu can see at a glance that the city Lord''s mansion is full of secrets. Unfortunately, Hu Li and Hu are addicted to it. Did you finally say it? We don''t have the ability, but our biggest inability is not to break away from you Hu Wu''s expression became very uncomfortable, and his heart was filled with grief. They didn''t notice that Zhong Qiang beside him was wearing a strange smile, because for him, the better the internal contradictions of the three tigers are, the easier it is to clean up their three mountains together. Zhong Qiang also knew that it was time for him to say something. He said faintly: "tiger power, tiger solid, the right of choice is in your hands. But I must tell you that the city Lord''s house is not always so easy to talk to. This time, it is my city Lord''s house to help you ask for the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun, and eradicate the great harm of the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun, so as to prevent you from being revenged. This kind of strength is not one of them Everyone has it. Do you still expect huwu to get you out? " "Zhong Qiang!! I will kill you Huwu roared and turned into a bloody red voice, which was to steal up. Behind him, the shadow of a fierce tiger loomed out. At the moment of his amazing Qi and blood power leaping out, everyone could not see his body. Zhong Qiang was surprised. He was very clear in his mind. If he really wanted to fight alone, he would certainly not be the opponent of huwu. In addition, Hu Wu''s anger was attacking his heart, and his strength would certainly reach a higher level. He said angrily: "you have not turned back. Once today is over, Feiyun thirteen castle will not have your foothold! Let me defeat huwu, and you will be able to be truly free Hu Li and Hu Shi looked shocked again. Yes, there was so much noise today. How could Han Feiyun not receive the news? After the event, Han Feiyun will definitely eradicate them, because this kind of behavior is betrayal! That is to say, they are already in the water, and they can''t get to the shore in any case. "Go on Tiger force a bite of teeth, the same run up. Hu Shi takes a deep breath, but also carries the full strength to meet the challenge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 As soon as the four men on this side started a war, the extremely terrible energy fluctuation just broke out. How can the leaders of these small teams get involved in the fight at this level? Moreover, on the side of Hutou castle, all the bodyguards of the city Lord''s mansion are eyeing them. "Boom, boom!" The combined strength of Zhong Qiang, Hu Li and Hu Shi has long exceeded the peak of Qi and spirit realm. However, Hu Wu''s physical strength is too strong. In addition, his anger is surging up. This time, his strength is even more powerful than he usually is. "Roar!" Huwu roared, and a fist vibrated out, and the whole space was shaken up. The terrible wild physical strength, as if from the pressure of a great beast, blew out with one blow, Zhong Qiang and Hu Li, and Hu Shi were directly shaken back by tens of meters. This kind of level of fighting, all people see is incomparably shocked. You should know that the level of Hu Wu, though not reaching the level of the city master of three states, is also very close. This is almost the confrontation of the strongest in the southern region! "Are you three just like fighting me together? It''s impossible! Zhong Qiang, if you sow discord, I will kill you first! " Huwu is like an angry tiger. His voice is hoarse and shows a king''s domineering power. Hu Wu, after all, is very clear that Hu Li and Hu Shi are just confused by Zhong Qiang''s words. The real enemy is Zhong Qiang, and he can stop Hu Li and Hushi from the precipice. They are both at the peak of Qi and spirit state, and with the help of Hu Li and Hu Shi, but they are still inferior. How can Zhong Qiang not be angry? Sun Wu''s task this time is to let him split the small three tigers, and find a chance to become the tiger Wu, but if he goes on like this, don''t say to kill huwu, he will die. "Huwu, do you really think I can''t move you? I''ll show you my strength As soon as Zhong Qiang shook his hand, suddenly, his momentum suddenly soared, and his breath even exceeded the peak of Qi spirit realm! That kind of breath completely faded the basic state of the three environments of building foundation, and achieved a kind of qualitative change of the same breath. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and even huwu''s pupils shrank. Jiedan realm! The so-called jiedan state is another level after breaking through the peak state of Qi and spirit state, the three levels of building foundation. This realm, also known as jiedan four realms, is a process in which the spiritual power in the sea of Qi solidifies and becomes a higher-level form - Dan shape state. Jiedan state is the first of the four realms of jiedan. Of course, Xiao Yu responded quickly. "No, this is not the real jiedan realm!" The real jiedan state is the initial stage of the transition from Qihai to the outline of Dan shape, while Zhong Qiang only relies on the array to enhance his strength to close to jiedan state. Therefore, strictly speaking, Zhong Qiang''s current strength is between the early stage of jiedan state and the peak of Qi and spirit state, but this state is enough to compete with tiger force. "Don''t try to beat me with external force! Die Huwu roared. At this time, a strange scene appeared. A huge light flashed out behind Hu Wu''s back, and a five meter giant tiger suddenly appeared. "The castle master''s pet!" The eyes of the team leader on the side of hutoubao are all bright. Xiao Yu''s heart is also very shocked, this tiger has blood red hair, looks very fierce, its fangs out, like a sword as sharp. "Blood devil saber toothed tiger!" Xiao Yu takes a breath again. The blood demon saber toothed tiger, the variant monster of the saber toothed tiger, is one of the highest level three top level monsters! Can imagine, force tiger Wu to touch his demon pet, his anger burned to what extent! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 At the same time, the purpose of fighting with the master is to fight side by side with the master. You know, the strength of the demon pet is almost advancing and retreating with its master. In this way, imagine, if the enemy has a demon pet, isn''t the combat effectiveness doubled? Huwu''s blood demon, saber toothed tiger, is famous outside. His reputation as the first largest castle in the 13th fort of Feiyun comes from this, because it is all because of the power of huwu. Huwu''s reputation, not to mention Feiyun thirteen fort, even before he was defeated by Han Feiyun, his reputation was extremely huge. The strength of huwu is one of the five masters in Yangzhou city. All people know that it is not really a matter of life and death, tiger Wu is impossible to sacrifice their own demon pet. Seeing the appearance of the blood demon saber toothed tiger, the two brothers, Hu Li and Hu Shi, are pale. Hu Wu is determined to kill Zhong Qiang! "Huli, Hushi, what are you waiting for? If you want to retreat, go away now and don''t hinder me! If you don''t want to be cowards all your life, just let me subdue huwu! " Zhong Qiang said coldly. He used the blessing of the array to close his strength to the "virtual knot Dan realm". However, no one in Yangzhou city did not know who the tiger warrior was. Although he was only in the peak Qi and spirit state, we should know that there was a blood demon saber toothed tiger. The two combined with combat effectiveness, even if the deer died, who would be the hand. The most important thing is, now that tiger Wu and thunder are furious, Zhong Qiang will definitely feel bad if he is really fighting for his death. However, if the two brothers Hu Li and Hu Shi join in, the result of the battle will definitely be different. Sure enough, Hu Li and Hu Shi bit their teeth and roared: "brother, you are stubborn, this is what you forced us to do!" "Roar!" Two deafening roars were heard from the two brothers Huli and Hushi, and the light flashed. In front of them, there appeared a fierce tiger of three meters in size. "Black striped blood toothed tiger!" "The green spot eats the devil tiger!" As soon as the two tigers appeared, Xiao Yu was a little surprised again. Two monsters are tigers, which almost belong to the existence of the upper class, no wonder the name of the small three tigers is so loud! Of course, no matter how powerful the black striped blood toothed tiger and the green spotted demon eating tiger are, they are not as powerful as the blood demon saber toothed tiger, and their levels are not the same. Seeing his brother refining his demon pet, huwu''s whole body trembled even more fiercely, and his whole face turned into a ferocious and violent one. "Second brother, third brother, I didn''t expect that you would help outsiders to deal with me!! The most wrong thing in my life is to treat you as brothers and you treat me as a fool Hu Wu''s words reveal a kind of infinite sadness. His brother, for the sake of the so-called future and the promise of the city Lord''s house without any guarantee, should deal with himself. How can the elder brother not feel sad? However, Hu Wu was not completely confused by reason. He knew very well that the capital city was the city Lord''s mansion! If it was not for them, Huli and Hushi would not be encouraged by others, and they would not have to deal with themselves. His eyes fell on Zhong Qiang in an instant. "Zhong Qiang, I will kill you even if I burn jade and stone with you today!" Under a roar, tiger Wu stepped out with one foot, the earth cracked, and the amazing Qi and blood power took off, and the whole human being turned into a bloody lightning, which was swept up. Zhong Qiang is also angry. Huwu is a big resistance for the city Lord''s house to deal with the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun. Only by killing him can the city Lord''s house be peaceful. "Die!" Hu Li and Hu Shi look at each other, but also one after another, connecting Zhong Qiang to kill huwu. At the same time, huwu''s blood demon saber toothed tiger directly killed the black striped blood toothed tiger and the green spot demon eating tiger. "Boom, boom!" From the battle circles on both sides, there was a wave of extreme terror. The whole mountain was full of shaking and deafening vibration www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 The battle circle over there has completely exceeded everyone''s strength. However, they have their own battle circle here. The bodyguards of the city''s main mansion surrounded all the people in Hutou castle, including Xiao Yu. The team leader of hutoubao did not look pale, but had a kind of implementation. Yuan Feng, the most powerful of the team leaders, even though he was seriously injured, he still stood out and roared: "brothers of Hutou castle, even if they are dead, they should keep the reputation of hutoubao! Even if it''s death, it''s worth dying. Let''s kill it with me There are only about ten small team leaders here, but there are dozens of people in the bodyguard team, all of them are elite and excellent. They are all disabled and defeated generals. They just want to die when they go out. Therefore, to see Yuanfeng go to death like this, all the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house all sneered. Even the people in huzhongbao and huweibao not far away are watching with indifference. As long as they don''t struggle, they may still have a chance to survive. As long as they belong to huzhongbao and huweibao, they are going to die by themselves. Who can blame? But their castle owners are now fighting with their lives. Why are they waiting to die here? Even if it is really death, it is absolutely impossible to die so cowardly! Yuan Feng said that all the small team leaders of the whole Hutou fort were all red faced and glared, and they all wanted to rush up. "If you go up now, you can only die." At this time, a tender, but slightly indifferent voice rang up, and the one who spoke was Xiao Yu. As soon as he said this, all the leaders of hutoubao were in a daze, and Yuanfeng said angrily: "Yu Xiao, if you are afraid, we will never stop you, but you should not affect us! We are born in hutoubao and die in hutoubao! Even if they die together, I''ll pull them to the bottom of their bodies "Yes! Boy, don''t get in our way All the people glared at Xiao Yu, but only one person, Yang Xiang. Yang Xiang knew Xiao Yu''s identity and that Xiao Yu was not simple. At this moment, he still believed Xiao Yu and said in a loud voice: "don''t be impulsive. Now only Yu Xiao is in full swing. We should follow his lead." Indeed, the combat effectiveness that Xiao Yu broke out just now is too terrible, and in the Hutou castle, the real combat effectiveness of their small team leader is the most powerful. But even so, there are dozens of people in the city Lord''s mansion! There are many masters among them. Does this young man want to fight against half of the master''s master with his own strength? The masters of the guard team, as well as the masters of huzhongbao and Huwei castle, all looked at Xiao Yu with a sneer. They admit that this young man is indeed too powerful, but as the saying goes, it is difficult to beat four hands with two fists. In any case, the fate of these people in hutoubao has been arranged. "Boy, you have good strength. I can give you an opportunity to be loyal to our city Lord. You can not only wash your identity, but also get the training of the Lord''s office. This is your only chance to survive." What he said was the leader of one of the powerful bodyguards. His strength reached the level of Qi and spirit. He was the most powerful one in this team except Zhong Qiang. Xiao Yu looked around the experts of the bodyguards for half a circle and said indifferently, "the guards of the city Lord''s house are really powerful. But I want to ask you, since you are here tonight, are you not going to go back?" "Wow As soon as this saying goes out, all the people in huzhongbao and Huwei castle are in an uproar. This boy is still so arrogant! What does that mean? Do you choose half the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house alone? What does this kid think he is? The captain of the bodyguard team of the city Lord''s house just now looked gloomy. "Boy, you are really arrogant, but arrogant people have to pay a price. Originally I wanted to give you a chance, but since you don''t grasp it, then There is no amnesty for killing them all At an order, all the masters of the more than 50 bodyguards swarmed over, and the shining weapons in their hands were full of monstrous bloody cold light. This is more than ten team leaders who intend to kill hutoubao! This is an unarmed massacre! A smell of death suddenly appeared in the hearts of the people in hutoubao. However, the young man in front of him put his hands together and made a clear sound - in front of him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 I saw Xiao Yu''s hands clasped together in the moment, followed by the rapid printing up. After a while, a kind of strange energy fluctuation was transmitted. This kind of strange energy fluctuation actually shrouded the 50 meter range with Xiao Yu as the center in such an instant. This 50 meter range is exactly all surrounded by Yang Xiang and other team leaders. "This is..." People outside can''t feel this strange energy, but Yang Xiang and others are different. They feel that they have entered a strange space, and there seems to be a feeling of calmness in this space. The bodyguards of the city Lord''s house approached quickly, and soon they were within the scope of 50 meters. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s voice sounded again -- "thousand twisted vines!" As soon as the words fell, a strange scene appeared. At the foot of the bodyguards of the city Lord''s mansion, there were many old vines. These vines were like old trees rooting, and they were wrapped around their bodies from head to foot. More than 50 people, at this moment, they are all tied up and can''t move! "What?" The faces of the crowd changed greatly, and the pupils of the guards bound by these old vines shrank to the size of pinholes. Because they found that their spiritual power can not only work, even if any part of them wants to move it is an impossible thing! "How could that happen?" Huzhongbao and huweibao people are all stupid, this sudden change is beyond their expectation. At this moment, Yuan Feng exclaimed, "it''s the formation! Three level array "This..." When this is said, everyone is even more shocked. What kind of group binding ability of level 3 array can reach such a large number? What else could there be other than the "battle lines" of that group? What makes them feel incredible is that this boy is still a master of array!! Kongdan is close to the power of his brothers in the fight of terror. However, he has two powerful forces to attack him. Even if huwu no longer has the heart, how fierce, in the face of his brother, he still can''t bear to start. In this way, Zhong Qiang looked at the gap and directly launched a bigger attack. After more than 20 rounds, Hu Wu was already scarred. Of course, Zhong Qiang and Hu Li, Hu Shi also suffered different degrees of injuries, but baa is as heavy as tiger Wu. And the battle over there also attracted the attention of these four people. They were all very surprised when they saw the scene. The young man''s combat effectiveness was so strong. Unexpectedly, he was still a master of array. Even if the array was far away, they all felt an ancient flavor. "What a great array!" Before they were shocked, Xiao Yu''s next cold voice was ringing in the field again. "Bind and kill!" At this moment, all the old vines that surrounded the guards tightened up. Then, we heard the sound of "poop Hoo" and "poo Hoo Hoo". There were more than 50 of them. "Ah Then, a shrill scream rang out, and the more than 50 bodyguards were hanged to death by the ancient vine. Vines embedded in their bones and flesh, and strangled them into a state like a corpse. Blood flowed across the ground, including the team leader of Hutou Castle close by, as well as huzhongbao and Huwei castle. All the people in huweibao were shivering and even had a kind of gloomy smell. Hu Wu side of the battle unconsciously slowed down, the four of them saw this scene, face have moved. And Zhong Qiang''s face immediately became furious. "Boy!! I will kill you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 Zhongqiang eyes are all becoming incomparable red, these are the city master of the half elite of the bodyguard team! More than fifty people were killed in such a moment! Why doesn''t he get angry? Even if he went back to the city master''s mansion, even if he had killed tiger Wu, how could he go back to the city master''s mansion to explain it? At this moment, Zhong Qiang roared, and the most terrible power moment was the explosion. All three tiger brothers were shocked by him hundreds of meters away. Then, Zhong Qiang went mad and killed Xiao Yu, at a speed as if meteors were chasing the moon. "Dead!" Zhong Qiang''s momentum is too terrible. It is only a few hundred meters away. Now it becomes a blink distance. It is said that it is too late. At that time, Zhong Qiang has reached Xiao Yu. Yang Xiang and other small team leaders suddenly turned crazy. The previous moment, Xiao Yu also brought them hope, but at this moment, is Xiao Yu going to be killed like this? Tiger Wu on the other side is shocked. However, Zhongqiang is his enemy. First, whether he doubts the background of the young man, Zhong Qiang kills Xiaoyu, and the next moment it is their Hutou castle! Tiger Wu wants to catch up, but tiger force and tiger reality are not stupid at all. From that young man defeated panghui who has the array strength to strengthen, they are very clear in their hearts, that young man is not a simple product! Even, tiger force also wanted to recruit that young man, but that young man is too arrogant. But, no wonder people are so arrogant, this is a crazy capital ah! Until now, it turns out that their fears are completely correct. The talent of this young man is so terrible. If not, it is absolutely a very scary existence if it is not out. So, when tiger Li and Hu actually saw tiger Wu going to rescue Xiao Yu, they stopped tiger Wu again. "Second brother, third brother! Get out of the way! " Tiger Wu again angry, tiger angry voice spread out, like a raging tiger. "Big brother! You''ll kill us first if you want to save that kid! " "Tiger force said in a deep voice. All three have been injured, and the tiger weapon injury is still final, but even so, tiger Wu can easily defeat tiger power and tiger reality. But in this way, he and tiger force and tiger real brothers, in this moment really no! On the one hand, they are the people of Hutou castle, on the one hand, their own brothers, and tiger Wu is in a dilemma. But in his hesitation, Zhong Qiang''s offensive was almost to Xiao Yu. What is Xiaoyu''s strength? Qi Ling state early stage. Even if he is so strong and how strong his physical strength is, the more unlikely he is to be the peak of Qi and spirit state, or even the opponent of Zhong Qiang who is close to jiedan. The terrible rolling breath was roaring down, and Xiao Yu felt a sense of suffocation for the first time in his life. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a very firm look. He had experienced many dangers, but he never felt the taste of death this time. However, not to admit defeat, not to bow, is the idea he believes in, in any case, death is not terrible, fear is the death of the nest. Xiao Yu''s cattle bully is ready to run to the limit state, even if not, he also wants to let his death have dignity! At this time, a green light suddenly burst into a flash, this green light in this dark night is particularly strange www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 When the green light went out, a green lizard of the size of palm appeared on Xiao Yu''s shoulder. "Xiaolong? How did you get out? Go back Xiao Yu is shocked. Xiao Yu has been asleep for a long time. Since then, Xiao Yu has been in the three states of southern regions. Bruce Lee has not come out. But this is a tense time. What is this little guy doing? Xiao Yu is moved by his thoughts and wants to call Xiaolong in. However, Xiaolong is still and shakes his head. The dead fish''s eyes still turn 360 degrees. Xiao Yu is worried. Zhong Qiang is close to him. The latter''s killing intention is about to devour Xiao Yu. "There''s no time!" Xiao Yu''s silver teeth and fists clenched, but just as he was about to resist, Bruce Lee ran up. "Little dragon!" Xiao Yu''s face suddenly changed, and a strange scene appeared. Bruce Lee''s body rose three meters against the storm. The giant lizard, like fluorescent green, landed on the ground. It was very strange at night. "Ha ha! A lizard is like stopping me? Die Zhong Qiang''s anger has burned to the top of his head. Originally, Xiao Yu killed so many of his subordinates. He already felt that the volcano was going to erupt. At this moment, the boy even released such a large lizard. Does this look down on himself or make fun of himself? His fist blows out, and the space is suddenly distorted. Even Xiao Yu, who is not far behind him, feels the power of his fist, which is a kind of thrilling feeling. "Bruce Lee, come back!" Xiao Yu''s shouts can''t be heard by Bruce Lee. But in the next scene, not only Xiao Yu was shocked, but everyone was even more shocked. I saw a dragon swing its tail. Its long and thin tail was like a whip, and it was whipped out. "Pa!" With a clear and crisp sound, Zhong Qiang''s fist attack is broken in an instant, connecting Zhong Qiang''s body power is also completely forced to listen. Zhong Qiang is shocked, and everyone is shocked. If you look at Zhong Qiang''s fist, there is a hot bloodstain. "Ah!!! I will kill you Zhong Qiang roared, and his feet burst out. His body suddenly swept over again. At the same time, his fist, like a meteor falling from the sky, was like a meteor falling from the sky. "Meteor boxing!" Xiao Yu is surprised, green product spirit skill! He is very familiar with the spirit skill of the green product, but what Zhong Qiang broke out is not very powerful in the green product. At most, it is better than the spirit skill of the green product. But even so, green spirit skill ah! If it appears on the market, it is basically the rhythm of being robbed. This blow is so powerful that it is bound to blow Bruce Lee to pieces. However, a more bizarre scene happened again. The green thin and long tail of Bruce Lee suddenly rose to ten meters in the storm. The tail was covered with green scales and its inverted spines looked very spiritual. Powerful tail once again came a dragon to swing its tail, but this time the difference is, this swing tail, blink of an eye is to the clock strong to severely fly out. Everyone is stunned. What kind of monster is this little guy! Even Zhongqiang, a strong man close to jiedan state, was so simple! However, after Bruce Lee finished flying Zhong Qiang, his head was still shaking left and right, as if he had no idea what had happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 When Zhong Qiang was taken away, he was like a river in his body. At this time, his heart is incomparably shocked, what the devil is this lizard!? Just now, when the tail swung over, he felt a feeling of incomparable strength, even a little small himself. But who is Zhong Qiang? The first leader of Yangzhou City Lord''s mansion has the strongest strength except the city Lord. Now he has brought half of the elite experts to fight against the big tiger. How could he not have any cards? "If I don''t kill you today, I won''t call Zhong Qiang!" Zhong Qiang''s eyes became extremely red. He had made up his mind to solve the lizard first. Then all the people on the mountain could not stay! "Boom In order to complete the task, Zhong Qiang really put in a lot of effort. His breath was further strengthened, but it seemed that there was a faint blood red smoke on his body surface, just like the burning smoke. "Sacrifice refined blood!" Xiao Yu was surprised again. Zhong Qiang even used the skill of refining blood essence! Essence blood contains a lot of potential and energy of human body. Refining refined blood essence can improve people''s strength in a short time, but over time, it is likely to affect the foundation and get injured. If it''s serious, it''s even worse. It can be imagined that Zhong Qiang also did his best. "Boom, boom!" Zhong Qiang bursts out several punches one after another, all of which fall on Bruce Lee. Xiaolong''s tail becomes huge again, but this time it is faster and stronger. It collides with Zhong Qiang again and again. It is said that the master moves, moves to kill, even the people around will be affected. The battle circle between Bruce Lee and Zhong Qiang has been extended to a range of several hundred meters. People hundreds of meters away are feeling the heat wave. If you get closer, even yourself will be affected. "What are you waiting for? Do you want me to celebrate your birthday next year Zhong Qiang changed his bluster and roared. Of course, his roar was directed at Hu Li and Hu Shi. Hu Li and Hu Shi are naturally very surprised. If they don''t subdue Hu Wu today, what they have done will be wasted. Now their own demon pet and the blood demon saber toothed tiger are extremely fierce. Although three tigers have been injured, the strength of the blood demon saber toothed tiger is too terrible. After all, the level of the black striped blood toothed tiger and the green spot phagocytic tiger is still poor. Their bodies have been scarred and their blood is constantly dripping down. Seeing that their demon pet seems to be about to be torn, how can they not feel heartache? This is their partner! And the matter has reached this point, do you want to go back? Hu Li and Hu Shi looked at the same, both of them saw the firmness in their eyes. "Brother, you are stubborn! We can''t be blamed! The tiger loves it Hu Li and Hu Shi roared loudly, and a strange scene appeared. The two fierce tigers suddenly roared with grief. The two tigers struggled on the ground, and immediately became two streamers of blood red, which broke into the body of Huli and Hushi. "No!! Second brother, third brother, you... " Huwu''s pupil shrinks, and the whole person stops and trembles. This is a kind of sadness, a kind of unbelievable, this is the unique phagocytic ability of their tiger like three brothers, turning their demon pet into energy for phagocytosis. This is a way to protect life, which can improve several levels of strength in a short time, but in this way, their demon pets will be killed, and they can''t continue to sign contracts with them again in the future! This is to deal with huwu, they do not hesitate to sacrifice their own demon pet, but also to defeat huwu! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 In order to do this, either they want to die with tiger force; or they make the greatest sacrifice for this purpose, or because of Zhong Qiang''s bewitchment. Of course, Xiao Yu doesn''t know what happened, but the team leaders of Hutou Castle next to him also know that the tiger is addicted to this phagocytic ability. Yang Xiang tells Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s heart is filled with regret. If you look at huwu, he can clearly feel how frustrated huwu is. His two younger brothers, in order to deal with themselves, actually used this kind of sacrifice so big secret method. After a moment, the strength of the tiger and the tiger suddenly appeared. Tiger power from the small Qi Ling state to the critical point of the peak of the Qi spirit state. Its strength is similar to that of Zhong Qiang. However, Hu Shi''s strength is promoted to the peak of Qi spirit state! The eyes of the two people also became a kind of blood red color, and their faces became wild and ferocious. "Why, why do you do this? Do you really want me to die?" Huwu asked angrily. The tiger style three brothers, originally the second largest bandit gang outside Yangzhou City, are now fighting each other for some reasons. Who can accept it? Tiger force roared: "no why! All because of your cowardice, your inaction! We said that if you don''t interfere with us, we can let you go if you don''t interfere with us. But now, you force us Tiger Wu sad way: "if I stop you, you will really kill me." "Yes Hu Li and Hu Shi said with one voice. "Good! Even if I die today, I will stop you! If you want to kill me, show me your true ability Huwu said, his heart is dead, perhaps, he knows, only with this method, can really let his two brothers sober up. Although, he knew that his result was almost death, because he was very clear in his heart that even if he had the tiger power and tiger essence of tiger fan, he could not be their opponent even if he broke out with all his strength, unless he also launched tiger addiction, so that he could improve his strength to the level of elixir in a short time. "Then, kill!" Hu Li and Hu Shi roared, and they were killed. The astonishing killing intention was accompanied by the bloody violence, and all of them were enveloped in Hu Wu''s body. Hu Wu also spared no effort to refine his whole body strength to resist. "Boom, boom!" If the battle circle between Bruce Lee and Zhong Qiang is simple and crude, then the internal combat fluctuation of the three tiger brothers is a kind of earth shaking, powerful and turbulent. Even if Xiao Yu''s psychological quality is excellent, he can''t help holding his breath. How can he not know that huwu is actually looking for a chance to kill Hu Li and Hu Shi! At this moment, Xiao Yu suddenly felt that he was weak, and a feeling of powerlessness came into being. He has never tried this feeling again, even in the face of a powerful enemy, he has not been so powerless. His feeling of powerlessness is entirely due to his admiration for huwu. He doesn''t want huwu to be killed like this. However, it is meaningless to join in the battle at this level, because it is only death if you enter it. He was moved by Hu Wu''s love and the feeling of sacrificing himself to save his brother, although Hu Li and Hu Shi could not feel it. How can a man who uses his own life to save his brotherhood from admiration? Even when the three brothers of tiger style fought, the people in huzhongbao and Huwei castle could not help feeling sorry and unbearable. It is said that mountain bandits are merciless. They only burn, kill and plunder. They don''t understand human nature. But in Xiao Yu''s opinion, it''s not certain. At least he saw a strong posture from Hu Wu''s body. He just clenched his fists. Just then, in the battle circle between Bruce Lee and Zhong Qiang, Bruce Lee is another dragon, swinging its tail and whipping it hard. At this time, the dragon''s tail wagging broke out more terrible than before. With this stroke, a bloodstain was drawn out on Zhong Qiang''s face, and even his chest was drawn into the pit. "Pooh Zhong Qiang is injured and forced back a hundred meters away. With a flash of green light, Bruce Lee returns to Xiao Yu''s body. But at this time, Xiao Yu was shocked www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 When Bruce Lee returns to his body, Xiao Yu feels that a kind of extremely surging energy spreads from Xiao Long''s body to all his bones and limbs. Xiao Long is lending strength to Xiao Yu! "Xiao Long..." Xiao Yu was stunned. At this time, the power in his meridians was like a turbulent sea. The turbulent energy, like the flood that broke the dike, circulates in his body from day to day. Bruce Lee immediately sent a gentle signal to Xiao Yu, who was excited and grateful. Although Bruce Lee can''t speak, he uses his power to tell Xiao Yu what you want to do. Just do it. I support you! "Bruce Lee, thank you." Bruce Lee responds again, and then the fluctuation becomes very weak. Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. Bruce Lee''s power is terrible. He lends his power to Xiao Yu for a short time. However, it means that Bruce Lee will fall into another situation and sleep soundly. Xiao Yu doesn''t know what kind of monster Xiaolong is, but Xiaoyu has extremely obscure and huge power in his body. But even so, Bruce Lee is just a young man who has not yet grown up. He has consumed a lot of money just now when he ran out against Zhan Zhongqiang. Now he borrows his experience to Xiao Yu, which is bound to affect his growth. But you should know that Xiao Yu and Xiao long have signed a soul contract, which is different from the ordinary demon pet contract. Ordinary demon pet needs to obey the master''s command, but he and Bruce Lee are mutual. What is Xiao Yu thinking? What is his feeling? Bruce Lee can feel it. Because of this, Bruce Lee lends his strength to Xiao Yu. "Bruce Lee, don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and with a sound of "boom", an extremely terrible wave of spiritual power rose to the sky. "What?" Tiger head Castle side of the small team leader all Xiao Yu body energy fluctuations to fly dozens of meters accident. "My God This? The peak of Qi spirit state Yes, because of the power of Bruce Lee, Xiao Yu''s strength has been promoted to the peak of Qi spirit state in a short time! "This is the power of the peak of Qi and spirit state!" When Xiao Yu clenched his fist, he felt that the spiritual power and power in his body could not be used up. At the same time, he felt his physical strength, as if a volcano was about to erupt. "No way! This kid... " The injured Zhong Qiang was shocked. A young man in the early stage of Qi spirit state has already gone against the weather to fight against the later stage of Qi spirit state, and now he has risen to the peak of Qi spirit state! So what kind of terror will his fighting power become? "Bang!" On the other side, Hu Li and Hu Shi work together to shake Hu Wu out. Hu Wu is scarred and his breath is weak to the point of extreme weakness. With the joint efforts of Hu Li and Hu Shi just now, the blood in Hu Wu''s mouth flowed all over the ground, and all the fragments of the internal organs and six viscera were spewed out. A strong man was forced to spread out on the ground and could only support it with one hand. "I I must stop you... " Hu Wu seems to get up and continue to fight. Hu Li and Hu Shi two people see this, more angry. "Why! Why are you still stubborn! Are you really going to die? " Hu Li roared angrily. Blood is thicker than water. Huwu is their elder brother after all, and they have not reached the point of completely destroying human form. "Yes, do you think you can kill me? It''s impossible... " Hu Wu wants to get up, but he is weak enough. Hu Li''s heart is the most cruel. Of course, they both know that Hu Wu said this on purpose, but they are not angry in their hearts! People are so strange that they know it is angry, but they will only make themselves more angry after listening to it. They will still choose the superficial meaning as the real meaning. "Good! Then I''ll take you on the road Tiger force a roar, a blow is to kill the past. Huwu had a sad smile. At this moment, he felt that he had a feeling of liberation. All the people in hutoubao, huzhongbao and huweibao have closed their eyes. However, when Hu Li''s fist was about to arrive at Hu Wu, a more rapid figure stopped him directly. "You asked me if you wanted to kill him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 This young figure, not Xiao Yu who? "To die for Laozi!" Hu Li sees Xiao Yu, and he doesn''t feel more angry. It is the young man who let their plan fall. If it is not practical, their plan has been realized long ago. Therefore, when he sees Xiao Yu, the power path on tiger''s fist is once again powerful by three points. Between the vagueness, his fist, contains a bloody red kill the meaning of the shadow on it. Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and clenched his fist. A very pure body breath burst out. A sound of "Yi" was made by Xiao Yu. His simple fist directly gave the tiger force to shake back tens of meters. "What!?" Tiger power pupil contraction, even tiger face is big change, this young, physical strength unexpectedly strong so many levels! The other side of the injured clock strong face is unbelievable, Xiao Yu once again, and then three accidents, has completely broken his imagination. What is the character of this young man? According to information, Hutou Castle did not mention such a huge potential of the young! It''s in the way! A group of small captains of Hutou castle were excited, and those originally gray like faces immediately burst out of amazing looks. Xiao Yu again, once again gave them hope! "I knew, this guy would not be so simple." Yang Xiang raised the heart is finally down, and for Xiao Yu, his heart worship three points again. The original tiger martial arts is intended to give his life out, the purpose is to exchange for the tiger power and tiger reality of awakening, but the result is also beyond his imagination. "Boy, you are going to die, I''ll take you a ride! Tiger reality! " Tiger Li shouted, two people side by side Xiao Yu killed. "Roar!" Both know that the young man is their biggest obstacle. As long as they eliminate him, they will do much easier. So both of them were a tiger body shock, a tiger roar, the earth completely shook up, the two people each into a wild virtual shadow is to bang up. The wild shadow, covered by the tiger posture, with tiger anger and the spirit of the king killed. The tiger weapon behind him has no combat power, but he is still sober. He sees Xiao Yu who has two brothers for him to stop himself. How can he not have a little fluctuation in his heart? But he was eager to die, and the strength of tiger power and tiger reality broke out in tiger loving state was very terrible. He didn''t want to be innocent. "Yu Xiao, you go quickly! Don''t worry about me! " Xiao Yu turned back and smiled and said, "I want to go. Who can stop me? But, I''m going to save you, and anyone can kill you? " This words fell into the ear of tiger Wu. He shook again without knowing why. How strong courage and courage must be, and how confident can we say this? I don''t know why, seeing the smile of the young man, tiger Wu suddenly felt a calm feeling in his heart. Xiao Yu turned back, his face suddenly became awe inspiring, he double fist a hand, bent down double boxing is killed. "Double boxing ¡¤ six is popular!" "Boom!" Six overlapping gas explosion sounds, accompanied by Xiao Yu''s double fists, are enough to let people fall into the abyss of death, and then there are crazy gas explosions, which is more intense than the killing intention of horse light. Because, this is Xiao Yu seven kill boxing of six kill! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 This killing intention is really too shocking. He felt the most deeply by Hu Wu recently. Even he himself could not accept this killing move. And on the other side, Zhong Qiang, has been completely rigid in place, again and again, this young man to his shock is incomparable. That kind of killing intention, even if he was under the strength of the array blessing and on the verge of jiedan, he felt a sense of powerlessness. The killing intention covered the whole field of several hundred meters, and tiger force and tiger real of course also felt the awe inspiring power of each other. Their two men''s angry tiger attack is not close, but they are crushed into a twist. Finally, "bang bang" two times, Xiao Yu''s fists hit two people. With the sound of two screams, Huli and Hushi seemed to be hit by a kind of Hong Zhong, and they flew out upside down. "Pooh The two people vomited blood. They only felt that their bones were broken and their internal organs were seriously injured. "Castle master!" "Castle master!" The people from huzhongbao and huweibao rushed up respectively. When they found the injuries on Huli and Hushi, they both gasped. It can be said that Hu Li and Hu Shi are almost the same as a disabled person, with only one breath left. We should know that tiger addiction is a cruel way to temporarily enhance the strength at the cost of swallowing his own demon pet. This kind of short-term improvement of strength itself has side effects, which can lead to serious injury; if it is serious, it will affect the foundation, or even be possessed by the devil, which is life-threatening. Then Hu Li and Hu Shi were attacked so fiercely that they were lucky not to die. No one can imagine that the good things they had planned were ruined by this talented teenager who was killed out of thin air. Huwu didn''t know whether it was because of shock or because of sadness. The whole person was unable to sit on the ground. Strictly speaking, he is not qualified to blame Xiao Yu, after all, Xiao Yu is also to keep his name. However, those two are always brothers dissolved in water with his blood! Xiao Yu coldly glances at the people in the lake, including the forehead tiger castle, and immediately his eyes fall on Zhong Qiang''s body. Zhong Qiang''s face suddenly turned pale. He led so many people to come, but he was left alone. This time, such a strong man came out of hutoubao. He absolutely had to go back to report his life, because he had already felt the crisis of the city Lord''s house and the threat of the tiger head castle. "Run away!" Zhong Qiang has been seriously injured, he has no combat effectiveness, the only thing he can do now is to try his best to escape. Zhong Qiang turns around and snatches away quickly. Xiao Yu has been on guard for a long time. Of course, he will not let him go. He steps out and is trying to catch up with him. However, something unexpected happens to him. "Bad!" Xiao Yu recovered his strength in the early stage of Qi spirit state, but in such an instant, Zhong Qiang was hundreds of meters away. Xiao Yu''s eyes are cold and staring at the distant figure. The city Lord''s house, Zhong Qiang, Sun Wu, you can rest assured that I will come to meet you sooner or later. Looking back, Xiao Yu looks at the dishevelled area, dead and injured. It can be said that after today''s passing, the situation of Xiao San Hu will not only spread throughout the whole Feiyun thirteen fortresses, but even Yangzhou city will know about xiaosanhu''s internal fighting. The question now is how to clean up this mess. "Yang Xiang, you take the castle master back to Hutou castle!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 Of course, Yang Xiang couldn''t bring huwu back by himself, but others, such as Yuanfeng, were all shocked by Xiao Yu''s strength. All of them carried Hu Wu, who had been in a coma, back together. "You," Xiao Yu said in a deep voice, pointing to huzhongbao and Huwei castle and other small captains, "you also take tiger power and tiger Shi back to Hutou castle." Huzhongbao and huweibao people are all surprised, even hutoubao team leaders are puzzled. But soon, Yang Xiang was the first to react. He immediately said, "all who don''t want to die go to Hutou castle! Otherwise, as soon as tomorrow passes, you will either die or be swept away by other mountains! " Yang Xiang said that, huzhongbao and Huwei castle of all people''s facial expression suddenly is defeated. Yes, in the past, the three tigers are one, which is a well-known thing in the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun. Speaking of it, except that Xiao Sanhu was the last foreign bandit gang to join, almost all the others followed Han Feiyun to fight against xiaosanhu. Naturally, they were very exclusive to xiaosanhu. But the tiger head castle is the most powerful among the three tigers. Who dares to fight the tiger? And tiger force and tiger is covered by Tiger force, and naturally no one dares to move these two mountains easily. But as soon as tonight is over, the news that Huli and Hushi are united with the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house to fight against Hutou castle will certainly spread inside. In this way, there is no reason for huzhongbao and Huwei fort to continue, and they will also be occupied by other mountain people on the pretext. Xiao Yu''s doing this is equivalent to letting them all hide in Hutou castle! This is also at great risk! "Don''t worry, I will keep you. From tonight on, there will be no more huzhongbao and Huwei fort. All of them will be merged into Hutou Fort!" Xiao Yu announced coldly. All the people in huzhongbao and Huwei castle took a breath, but they didn''t feel resentful or unwilling at all. Let''s see, their castle master is half dead. However, there is such a fierce young man in Hutou Castle who wants the castle master''s life. Now it''s a good opportunity! You know, they''re traitors now! "What are you doing? All set out tonight! Huwei castle, you also send people back to deliver messages! All night long Yang Xiang immediately cheered. All of them left immediately and all rushed back to hutoubao. As Xiao Yu expected, there were guards from the city Lord''s house in ambush. When they went back, the hutoubao was basically all killed, only two or three team leaders were left, and of course, the old man in the interior hall was injured. "You..." The old man of the interior hall was surprised to see Xiao Yu and others dragging the wounded huwu and connecting Huzhong castle. All the small team leaders of Huwei Castle came back together and were surprised. "Take the castle master in first." Xiao Yu gave an order, and a small team leader left to explain. All the others went to settle down and buried all the mountain bandits who were killed. "At the foot of the mountain, we''ll send people to guard the mountain. No one can let them go up the mountain! There are also people to go to the city, there are other hills to ask for information! If you have any news, come back and report it immediately! " Xiao Yu ordered. Under Xiao Yu''s settlement, the whole Hutou fort is only rebuilt after being ambushed. Of course, no one dares to listen to Xiao Yu. For them, Xiao Yu is the most powerful and most prestigious. Perhaps, in the case of tiger martial injury, only under the leadership of this young man, can they be free from harm. In the master''s house of Hutou castle, Xiao Yu has already healed Hu Wu''s wound. The latter is not in any big trouble. It''s just that the injury is so serious that he can''t recover for a month. In the middle of the night, Xiao Yu was already in meditation. Last night''s fight was a thrill for Xiao Yu, and also a temporary sense of strength that made him feel strong in history. In any case, it''s gone by without danger. Xiao Yu is more deeply aware of the importance of strength. Of course, this will also prompt him to improve his own strength and become one of the strong men in the southern region as soon as possible, so as to complete the next plan. Xiao Yu took a look at Hu Wu, who was sleeping in bed. He thought that when he woke up, he would have to carry out his new plan, and this plan must have Hu Wu''s participation. "Cough!" In the early morning of the next day, huwu coughed gently, and Xiao Yu also woke up from entering the meditation. "You are awake." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 Huwu saw Xiao Yu at his side. His face changed slightly. It seemed that he wanted to struggle to get up. His breath suddenly turned. It was obvious that he began to be vigilant in the face of Xiao Yu. However, as soon as he was over exerting his energy, his face turned to pain, and the whole person lay back on the bed again. From the beginning to the end, Xiao Yu looked at Hu Wu quietly and did not move. "Don''t waste your effort. I''ll kill you, and I won''t wait until now." Xiao Yu said. Looking at the young and calm face of this young man, Hu Wu''s heart suddenly became quiet. Indeed, only he is very clear about his injuries. If this teenager really wants to kill him, he will not wait until now. But now, there must be only one reason, that is, there is a certain purpose. Now, whatever the purpose, the background of this teenager is not simple. Because he has determined that those who can have such talent and strength, and use that level of psionic skills, and have such amazing explosive power, will never come to their mountain bandits as a team leader. Moreover, Hu Wuyue has numerous people. In this young man, there is a temperament different from that of ordinary people, which is not found in ordinary people. Just to his surprise, why did the boy rescue them? Why save yourself at the last minute? Because with his strength, he can leave them alone in the end. However, the final result was that he did not, which shocked Hu Wu very much. At the same time, it also made him sure that the young man risked such a fight to rescue himself, and the purpose was probably to help him. Xiao Yu light way: "in fact, you don''t have to guess, or in this way, I think you have guessed almost, yes, I want you to help me." "Who the hell are you?" Huwu took a deep breath. Hu Wu is a man who values love. He can feel that the young man''s temperament is not good. Moreover, since he is against Zhong Qiang, he is certainly not the city Lord''s mansion. Is this teenager from the black market? Or from what big family? In any case, Xiao Yu saved huwu''s name. He didn''t say whether to help Xiao Yu. In fact, he acquiesced to Xiao Yu''s ability and saved his life. He must repay his intention. Xiao Yu of course is not stupid, also gently smile way: "you don''t have to be so nervous, we are friends, not enemies." "What is your identity?" Hu Wu is still thinking about it. Xiao Yu wiped his arm and face, and his dark brown skin faded away and restored his original appearance. Originally with a strong spirit of youth, immediately became a pair of handsome young temperament. "You..." "This is my original appearance. My name is Xiao Yu." "Yu Xiao, Xiao Yu..." Hu Wu murmured to himself. Suddenly, at the next moment, his expression was stagnant and he exclaimed: "Xiao Yu? Is that the boy who won the recruitment meeting of yuzhufu? Finally, because they were too overbearing, they forced several other people into wanted criminals? " Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I didn''t expect my fame to be so big that it came to you." Huwu was shocked. How could it not be? The whole three southern regions are very nervous about recruiting bodyguards. Because this is the new domain master''s instruction! What is the purpose of recruiting bodyguards? Isn''t it the same meaning as the bodyguard team of the city Lord''s house, that is, to monitor the forces that are unfavorable to the Lord''s house and to crack down on the hostile forces that oppose the Lord''s house? Therefore, the big, small and medium-sized forces of the three states have sent many spies to observe in secret, and it is this young man who wins in the end. What Hu Wu didn''t expect was that the talented young man from the three states of the southern region, a member of the bodyguard team of the Yuzhu mansion, was right in front of him! What is the purpose of his coming!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Seeing that Hu Wu was running his spiritual power in the dark, Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and said, "didn''t you say that you shouldn''t be so nervous? The Lord''s house is to attack mountain bandits, but you are not my target. " "What do you mean by that?" Xiao Yu immediately told Hu Wu his purpose and plans. For Xiao Yu, huwu is a rare strong master who values love and ignores life and death. In addition, he is now in the 13th fort of Feiyun. If huwu can help him, his plan will certainly get great help and the process can be accelerated a lot. Because he was very clear in his mind that if he wanted to borrow the power of Feiyun thirteen fortresses, he had to subdue other mountain people headed by Han Feiyun and Yan shisan. Although Fang Zhengxu, Yun Ying and others are already in action, the biggest obstacle is Han Feiyun and Yan thirteen Liang. It''s not easy to win Feiyun thirteen fortresses? Originally, Xiao Yu intended to fight steadily. However, when he saw Hu Wu''s accomplishments and the performance of Xiao San Hu in the bonfire, he was moved by Hu Wu. However, Hu Wu after hearing, the whole person is incomparably shocked. This kid is the new domain master? How could that be possible? He looks only sixteen years old! And when he was stunned, all the people in the three southern regions were fooled by such a boy! If it is known that the leader of the southern region is such a young man, how many people would like to kill him? In particular, Sun Wu and other city lords of the three states knew that they were all in fear and did not dare to offend the Lord, who had seen the head but not the tail. Of course, what shocked huwu most was that the boy''s ambition was so big! Hu Wu tried to endure the pain and sat up and said coldly: "boy, I admit you are very strong, but do you know what you are doing? Not to mention the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun, you can''t deal with the city capitals of three states, the strength of mountain bandit gangs outside the three states, and the black market! Of course, there are 13 Feiyun fortresses. Do you know how terrible Han Feiyun is? You''re looking for death! I can read that for the sake of saving your life, I will let you go, and I will not reveal your identity! " Xiao Yu had long expected that huwu would have such a reaction, but Hu Wu''s words made Xiao Yu feel a little warm. Huwu seems to be in the fierce rejection of their own, but also for their own good, otherwise how can such anger? In fact, what Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that huwu really appreciates Xiao Yu''s courage and strength, but he doesn''t agree with Xiao Yu''s actions. Because in his opinion, Xiao Yu''s doing this is really a death, and there is no chance. He doesn''t want to see such a gifted young man die like this. Will Xiao Yu give up? The answer is No. Hu Wu''s character is firm and firm, but he has a weakness. Xiao Yu stood up and said, "I don''t mean to force you when I say this to you. Of course, I can''t force you either. But what I want to tell you is that you are very strong and powerful, and you should not stoop here." "You don''t have to say, no matter what you say, you can''t persuade me. Go away! Otherwise, if I change my mind, there will be no place for you in the three southern regions! " Hu Wu said in a deep voice. Xiao Yu didn''t care. He turned around and left. He didn''t take a few steps, but he stopped and said, "Oh, by the way, Hu Li and Hu Shi have been settled in Hutou fort. Of course, all the people in huzhongbao and Huwei castle are gathered here by me. This is the last thing I do to you hutoubao. Only by uniting, can you fight against others People. " After hearing this, Hu Wu wanted to thank Xiao Yu for what he had done. But at the next moment, his face suddenly changed. His face turned red, and he said in an angry voice, "boy, you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Xiao Yu looked innocent and said, "what''s wrong with me?" "You..." Huwu was really angry. He roared, "are you going to let us all die without a burial place! I I will kill you Huwu was angry, and his momentum soared. Even though he was injured, the power that erupted was too terrible. Xiao Yu immediately jumped to one side and said, "calm down." Calm down? How can you calm me down! Huwu''s heart can be said to be surprised and angry, he would like to kill this boy now. You know, last night Huli and Hushi joined forces with the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house to attack Hutou castle. This incident will spread throughout the whole Feiyun thirteen castle as soon as possible. Hu Li and Hu Shi will become the target of public criticism. Just imagine that Hu Li and Hu Shi are betraying the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun! How can betrayers come to a good end? On the surface, Xiao Yu seems to be putting the people from huzhongbao and Huwei castle in hutoubao to avoid other people settling accounts with their two younger brothers. But in fact, Xiao Yu''s doing so is tantamount to pulling the hutoubao into the water and putting it into the abyss! You know, people in Feiyun thirteen fortress all know that xiaosanhu is one. Now two traitors and people from the mountain all come to Hutou castle. Isn''t it telling others that huwu is covering up the traitor? People on other hills were not satisfied with hutoubao, and even rejected the little three tigers, so they had more excuses to attack tiger head castle. According to the internal regulations of Feiyun thirteen fortress, we can''t kill each other. However, if there is a traitor, even Han Feiyun can''t protect him. The boy put himself in the wind and waves! How to test the tiger? In this way, the worst result is that all the people in the tiger head castle will be killed! Of course, he didn''t want Hu Li and Hu Shi to be killed. Otherwise, he would not have been willing to be killed at the beginning, and he had to let the two brothers change their minds. At the same time, his subordinates, the little captains and mountain bandits who had been living with him, of course, did not want to see them killed. In fact, Xiao Yu also expected this, so he arranged for all the people from huzhongbao and Huwei castle to move here. Of course, there is another most important reason for Xiao Yu to consider. "You don''t think about the whole team. I do it. In fact, I do it to help you." "Fart! I wanted to leave you a way to live when you were young and gifted, but you should go and die yourself! Even if all the people in my tiger head castle are killed, I will take you to the bottom of the corpse Huwu roared, regardless of the injury, Qi and blood power surged. One blow was a blow, but Xiao Yu didn''t mean to dodge. Huwu is surprised. His anger drives his physical strength. The power of one punch is enough to kill the boy. But he doesn''t dodge? Just as his fist was about to reach Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "if you don''t kill me, I can keep all people''s lives." Hu Wu''s fist stops an inch in front of Xiao Yu, and the whole person is still. Xiao Yu was not afraid at all. He said, "I''m telling the truth. I didn''t take them back because I saw your emotional weakness and threatened you, but I could keep them from being hurt. As long as you help me, you can get rid of Han Feiyun." Yes, huwu''s weakness is that he attaches too much importance to emotion. Of course, Xiao Yu did not threaten Hu Wu. However, he had his own plan to do so. Hu Wu''s face is gloomy and terrifying. Even if the overlord is seriously injured, he can produce such power. It is conceivable that the potential of huwu is amazing. "I''ll give you a reason to persuade me, otherwise, the next punch, you will die!" "It''s easy, reward." "What reward?" "Didn''t you say that if you won the bonfire, you would have your blood essence as a reward? Give it to me. You take care of your injury and I''ll fix the rest. " Xiao Yu stares at Hu Wu and says calmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Huwu said angrily, "what do you think you are? Do you know that once today is over, our tiger head castle will become the target of public criticism? " Hu Wu is really angry, but he can''t blame Xiao Yu, because everything is because of Hu Li and Hu Shi. Even if he was not killed by Hu Li and Hu Shi at that time, the fate of Hu Li and Hu Shi would never be better. So now is not the time to blame Xiao Yu, but to find a way to transfer the tiger''s strength and the tiger''s reality. They are the way. Hu Wu wanted to get out of bed, but Xiao Yu still said: "don''t think about leaving. You can''t go so many people. If I guess right, some people on the top of the mountain in Feiyun thirteen fortress have already begun to prepare." Hu Wu''s face suddenly changed. He is in an injured state. Hu Li and Hu Shi must be in a coma. If other people come from the mountain, they will catch turtles in the urn! Xiao Yu said faintly: "I know most of the strength of other people on the mountain top. Only I can help you here. I will help you to settle them. Just trust me. I''m not afraid to tell you that the people who escaped in the rumor are all in the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun." Hu Wu was surprised. He had inquired about those people when they were recruited in the Lord''s residence. They were all of great strength, and even some of the city Lord''s own people. But they all sneaked into Feiyun thirteen castle? What kind of courage does this boy have to design such a powerful strategy? He even took the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun first!? Huwu saw the deep eyes in Xiao Yu''s eyes, and his heart suddenly fluctuated. In this young man''s body, he seems to see an infinite possibility, that kind of courage, that kind of courage, let him very shocked. The most terrible thing about a person is not his strength, the powerlessness in the face of him; the most terrible thing is a kind of potential, which even standing in front of himself, seems to be unable to see through each other, as deep as the starry sky. This is the feeling Xiao Yu gives him. I don''t know why, he didn''t repel Xiao Yu, but he still didn''t believe Xiao Yu''s impossibility lies. Xiao Yu said again, "huwu, since it''s death when it''s horizontal, it''s also death when it''s vertical. Why don''t you spell it? At least the two of us will have a chance to change your predicament and save your two brothers. But you have to know that once you refuse me, there will be no one behind you. Do you think you can escape from the three states of southern regions? Even if the people of Feiyun thirteen Castle don''t kill you, the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house can''t let you go. " Tiger Wu and silver teeth bite furiously, and his thoughts struggle again. Yeah! What else can he do when he is hurt? It doesn''t matter if he dies himself, but he will also be killed along with Hu Li and Hu Shi. But this young man is not the same. Even if he only has the strength in the early stage of Qi spirit state, he can be killed at will even in the later stage of Qi spirit state! The most important thing is that if you give your blood essence to this teenager, the latter can be promoted to the later stage of Qi spirit state! By that time, isn''t it equivalent to a strong combat effectiveness? The strength of Feiyun thirteen castle is uneven. Maybe this teenager can help him stop other external attacks! "Good! I believe you, but you have to promise me one thing! " "What''s the matter?" "In any case, we must keep the life of Hu Li and Hu Shi!" "I promise you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 The two men have successfully negotiated, and there is not much time left. Hu Wu opens his hand. When he moves in his heart, a drop of blood essence condenses out. When Hu Wu condensed this drop of blood essence, his face was obviously pale. "In the later stage, you and I will be able to condense for one year if we are able to gather the essence of blood." Xiao Yu is very excited. After passing the bonfire, he is very clear that his strength is still too low. In the face of a strong man of tiger martial arts level, he can''t get in at all. As a result, Xiaolong still needs to use his own strength to help him resist. But after swallowing this drop of blood essence, the situation is very different. Xiao Yu heavily nodded and took the blood essence to go out. As soon as he went out, Yang Xiang had been waiting for him for a long time. "Come back with me." Immediately he and Yang Xiang returned to their resting place. Tiger Wu a buttocks is to sit on the bed, do not know why, his heart unexpectedly has a kind of feeling of releasing the burden. Is it the feeling of being fatigued when the boy is fatless? He didn''t know. He just hoped that he didn''t see the wrong person. When Xiao Yu returned to his room, he found Yang Xiang. "Yang Xiang, what''s the situation now?" Xiao Yu asked. Yang Xiang said nervously: "not long ago, some spies reported that other people on the top of the mountain were already preparing for it! It is estimated that as early as tomorrow morning, people from other hills will come to the foot of the mountain! " "The leader of the team is the castle owner of their hills?" Xiao Yu asked. Yang Xiang said angrily, "yes, these dogs and motherfuckers know that the castle master is seriously injured. All the ten three headed Castle owners are here! They said that in any case, they should hand over the tiger force and the tiger''s solid, or they will learn to wash the tiger''s head castle with blood! " Xiao Yu''s eyes showed a trace of killing intention, thinking that the actions of these guys were really fast! They know that Hu Wu will definitely keep Hu Li and Hu Shi. This is to force Hu Wu to destroy his relatives, or to admit that he is guilty of covering up the traitor! The final result is that they will use this as an excuse to attack. "What about Han Feiyun? How do you say that? " As soon as he said this, Yang Xiang became more angry and directly scolded and said, "Damn it, this guy is also very fierce. When he heard that Hu Li and Hu Shi betrayed Feiyun thirteen fortresses, he was indifferent. No one sent anyone to stop them from coming and didn''t say to punish hutoubao." Xiao Yu had thought of this result for a long time. He sneered: "don''t you understand that huwu was promoted by Han Feiyun. He is not indifferent. He wants to see huwu''s reaction." Yang Xiang was shocked and immediately woke up and said: "I understand. If the castle master wants to protect the tiger power and the tiger''s solid, then Han Feiyun will not only not be in charge of it, but may also send someone to eradicate the tiger head castle! And if huwu does justice to his relatives, Han Feiyun may come to rescue him. " "Yes, Han Feiyun seems to be an old fox! Hu Wu is so strong that he certainly doesn''t want to lose, but he has to give an account to others. " Xiao Yu has no contact with Han Feiyun, but through this detail, he clearly knows that Han Feiyun is definitely not a good kind. Then Yang Xiang was nervous and said to himself, "it''s miserable, the castle master of ten hills! All out! As far as I know, they came this way according to the direction of the encirclement! " That is to say, it is almost impossible to transfer tiger power and Hushi, as well as a large group of traitors of huzhongbao and huweibao! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 In fact, all this is beyond Xiao Yu''s expectation. He didn''t expect that the people on these hills moved so quickly that all the people said they would act. It''s just that good things don''t go out and evil things go thousands of miles. Xiao Yu can imagine that Hutou castle, even the little three tigers, is definitely excluded in the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun. It''s just because xiaosanhu''s Hutou fort is too powerful, and Han Feiyun explicitly forbids that we can''t kill each other. In fact, of course, it is necessary for the mountain forces in Feiyun''s thirteen fortresses to check and balance each other. "It''s only one night. After tonight, are we all killed?" Yang Xiang looks at Xiao Yu anxiously. All this can be said to be completely with Xiao Yu, because Hu Li and Hu Shi made their own death and Zhong Qiang united to besiege Hutou fort. But from another angle, it''s all about Xiao Yu! Just imagine, if Xiao Yu is not so powerful in the end, how could Hu Li and Hu Shi''s plans fail? How could the dozens of bodyguards led by Zhong Qiang be killed? All the people from huzhongbao and Huwei Castle came to hutoubao. Isn''t it all Xiao Yu''s decision? Xiao Yu looked calm and said, "you can rest assured. Since it was caused by me, I will certainly clean it up. You have people stationed at the foot of the mountain and report back the news all the time. At the latest, I will go out the next morning." Exit? Is this tense time still closed? It''s only one day! What can we do in seclusion? No! Yang Xiang''s eyes brightened and said, "you''ve got the blood essence of the castle master?" Yang Xiangzheng wants to be overjoyed. As long as Xiao Yu''s strength breaks through two levels and reaches the later stage of Qi and spirit state, maybe he can really stop those guys! But then he began to worry, and his face drooped in an instant. "One night..." How can one night be enough! Hu Wu''s blood essence! Condense a drop a year, this night can absorb, but not refining, it is absolutely to explode and die! "One night is enough for me to absorb. Get out of here." Xiao Yu said. Yang Xiang was driven out, he gritted his teeth: "die, die!" He immediately went down the mountain and paid attention to it all the time. After Xiao Yu and Yang Xiang left, he disappeared in the same place. Naturally, he entered the second world space. "The energy of blood essence is huge, but who says that you can''t absorb this drop in one night?" Xiao Yu in the space of the second world smiles. This space, however, has lost ten times the time outside. In other words, ten nights is enough for Xiao Yu to absorb it completely. Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. The price he pays for this drop of blood essence is that Bruce Lee falls into a deep sleep. "Bruce Lee, don''t worry. I''ll find a chance to wake you up." Bruce Lee just loses too much energy. Xiao Yu has to find a source of energy to recover. Soon, Xiao Yu was absorbed in meditation ¡­¡­ After catching up with the tiger castle, he ran away from the stronghold the next night, because there was no place for him to escape. "What are you talking about?" "Boom When Sun Wu heard the news, he was very angry. The other team leader''s face changed a lot. In the impression, Sun Wu didn''t seem to be so angry for a long time! Zhong Qiang is the first expert under his banner! The peak of Qi spirit state! He is almost a master of jiedan state! But in the face of hutoubao, you can''t clean it up? The most important thing is that Hu Li and Hu are actually bought by him, and he also sends array mage to bless their people''s array! Full 50 or 60 bodyguards, all killed! This is already half the strength of the bodyguard team of the city Lord''s mansion! Don''t say that Sun Wu didn''t believe it. The other team leaders on the scene couldn''t help but change their faces. What happened? "Say it! What the hell happened Huwu''s angry face turned purplish red, and his whole body was shaking. The breath of strength beyond the third realm of Zhuji was not angry, and the whole venue was filled with an atmosphere of anger, as if they would be affected and killed if they were not careful. Zhong Qiang took a deep breath, recalled the situation last night, and talked about it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 When Sun Wu and the team leader heard Zhong Qiang say, everyone was unable to help but move. They are moving, of course, because of such a strong young man in Hutou castle! It was because of the boy that their plans were completely pinned and they were at risk for that. Even, Zhong Qiang used secret skills, surpassing the strength of the peak of Qi and spirit state, and he has no way to take that young man. There are tiger force and tiger Shi both sacrifice their own demon pet to complete tiger love, still be the young two boxing to blow into serious injury. This can not help but let all the heart is shaking and doubt, tiger head fort, or when does Feiyun 13 Fort have such a terrible genius? As the largest mountain thief strength in Yangzhou City, Feiyun xiebarg has always been the object of strict supervision of the city master''s government, and even there will be spies going in to inquire about the news. But according to their information, there is no potential so terrible, still so young ah! "This kid is so powerful that he is even more powerful than tiger martial arts in some cases. The background must not be simple." "Will tiger Wu have insight into our plan in the early morning, and have specially come to this person from other places to help them, so as to give the tiger force and tiger Shi the opportunity to turn back?" "No, if tiger Wu had understood our plan in the early morning, then his camp would not have so few people to handle. We went to sweep tonight, and they had no fighting power. Only one old man was fighting in the corner, and it was conceivable that tiger Wu had no idea in advance." "Is that what the black market does? There are many experts in the black market. Our scouts can''t go deep into it. Will they want us to play ghosts and get hurt both? " All of these team leaders are guessing, the more likely each one is. Although the speculation is not the same, the only thing to be sure is that there must be a character in the thirteen fort of Feiyun. "Well, there''s no need to guess." Sun Wu finally spoke, even though his anger had subsided a lot, but until now his face is still gloomy and terrible. It is good to say anything. As long as there is a strong person in other places, it is a threat to their city master''s mansion. Even hearing Zhong Qiang describe it, if he let go so, it might be a disaster. In the south, there are not many people who can reach the peak strength of Qi Lingjing. But almost all the people who can defeat the peak of Qi Lingjing are those above jiedan. That is to say, the potential of that kid has reached this level? Think about it is to feel afraid. At this time, suddenly a guard came in nervously from the outside. "Newspaper!" "What''s the matter?" The guard knelt down and said, "the city Lord, according to the news of our scouts'' return, the ten mountain strongholds of Fort 13, flying clouds, rushed to Hutou castle with their people in a hurry." Sun Wu and Zhongqiang listen to them. They are suddenly open-minded in their hearts, even Sun Wu is laughing coldly. "Ha ha, how can they get lucky when they lose their luck. Do they think they can escape the first year, and they can escape 15? This time, see how you kill each other! " One of the sub captains asked, "city Lord, don''t we do anything?" Sun Wu smiled, and he laughed cruelly, saying, "no need, tiger martial strength is strong, but he is now the end of the crossbow. Even if there is that kid, they can not help but become the target. Tiger Wu, who is very kind, will not lose tiger power and tiger reality, so they will fight each other! Let''s take a mountain to watch tiger fight! Call all the sub captains who are outside to work and send several more scouts to Hutou castle. I will repay them immediately if there is any accident. Today, I will give the thirteen Fort Fei Yun a pot of ends! Even if Han Feiyun and Yan 13 come, I can''t kill them! I want everyone to know that it''s the end of the three southern states that provoke tiger weapons! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Hutoubao. All the people from the ten hills of Feiyun thirteen fort are flocking to Hutou castle. The vast crowd, from a few hundred people to more than 200 people, is heading for Hutou castle in different directions. This time, it was led by Shiling castle. At daybreak, there were already black people waiting under the hill top of Hutou fort. Because of Xiao Yu''s command, at this time, Yang Xiang saw someone coming towards the foot of Hutou castle from a distance. He was already running towards Xiao Yu''s room on the mountain, because Xiao Yu had not yet left the pass! But at the other ten hills, more than a thousand people are waiting at the foot of the mountain! "Huwu, come out!" The sound of this huge vibration resounded through the whole mountain. The voice of the speaker was extremely thick, and his body was extremely tall and his face was covered with dross. This man is the castle master of Shiling castle. Chu Rui has a great spiritual state. Shiling castle was the first castle when xiaosanhu had not joined the 13th Feiyun fort. Because of the insertion of Hutou castle, his position was greatly reduced. Therefore, he complained the most about huwu. You know, when huwu came in, his strength was almost the same as him, but with the help of Han Feiyun, he broke through to the peak of Qi spirit state. Of course, huwu is also because of his own reasons. The existence of the blood demon saber toothed tiger, a demon pet, also greatly increases his strength. Because of this, Chu Rui must be unconvinced. There is Han Feiyun supporting Hu Wu secretly. It is impossible for him to move the tiger head castle. He has been looking for opportunities, but last night, the opportunity finally came. Hu Li and Hu Shi actually unite with the bodyguard of the city Lord''s house to attack Hutou Castle together! This is a great event for Feiyun thirteen castle! You know, no matter Feiyun thirteen fort, and other mountain bandit gangs, almost all are enemies with the city Lord''s house. Although in some cases, both sides will have some cooperation on interests, and they will not tear their skin at ordinary times. But this kind of betrayal is obviously that the city Lord''s house is going to start to eradicate the mountain bandit gang! And Feiyun thirteen fortress is their first target! All discerning people can see that the city Lord''s house wants the three tigers to fight against each other. With the help of tiger power and Hushi''s power, the biggest mountain in Feiyun''s thirteen fortresses, Hu Wu''s force, and then demolish the bridge across the river to remove Huzhong fort and Huwei castle. In this way, Feiyun thirteen fort is equivalent to losing a great help. Perhaps only Hu Li and Hu Shi, who are in the Bureau and don''t understand the reason why their lips are dead and their teeth are cold, will they be so stupid to be used by the city Lord''s house. Originally, Huli and Hushi were killed, and the city Lord''s house was defeated. This is the best result, because huwu can destroy relatives with justice. Of course, Feiyun thirteen castle and Han Feiyun hope to see. But now the result is different. According to the information from the spy, this huwu not only did not kill Hu Li and Hu Shi, but also took Huzhong fort and Huwei Fort into Hutou castle! What does that mean? Is it necessary to unite forces to fight against Feiyun thirteen fortresses, or to betray Feiyun thirteen fortresses on the side of Huli and Hushi? In other words, hutoubao is to fight with Feiyun thirteen fort in order to keep Hu Li and Hu Shi two traitors? Whatever the reason, this behavior of hutoubao directly led to the joint siege of them. We can get rid of the other people! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 You know, Hu Wu can''t protect himself now, but because he wants to save the lives of Hu Li and Hu Shi, he will not hesitate to bear the charge of betraying the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun. Of course, he will be used as an article. Of course, when they didn''t know, it was because of Xiao Yu''s existence that it changed from beginning to end. At the beginning, Xiao Yu did not expect such a scene to happen. But in any case, the people in the ten hills of Feiyun thirteen Fort have an excuse to send troops to eliminate the "evil" of huwu. Chu Rui''s voice is very loud, which directly resounds through the whole mountain. Even huwu, who is cultivating himself, stands up early, and his face is very pale. Ten mountains, more than a thousand mountain bandits! This is equivalent to all the strength of Feiyun thirteen castle! Face is to attack tiger! However, Hu Wu hid in the room because of his injury. It can be imagined how much suffering he had in his heart! Chu Rui''s voice sounded again -- "huwu, I know it''s on the mountain! How dare you cover up the traitor! I know Hu Li and Hu Shi are not dead yet. Hand them over quickly, or we will visit your tiger head Castle today Under the mountain, Chu Rui said coldly. In front of him were dozens of mountain bandits, among them, Yuan Feng, who was injured, was also in the crowd. Facing the powerful Castle master and master, Yuan Feng was pale and terrible. And Chu Rui and others are looking at Yuanfeng and other mountain bandits with a sneer. "Chu Rui, is it useful for you to shout like that?" It was a thin man who spoke. This man is thin, with a hooked nose, hawk like eyes and a weak scholar''s eyes. However, those who are familiar with him know that this man is ruthless and does not blink. No more than three fingers dare to offend him in Feiyun thirteen castle. This man is the castle master of heilinbao. His name is Wushui. His strength is also great perfection of Qi and spirit. Huwu, Chu Rui and Wushui are the three most powerful Castle owners of Feiyun thirteen fortresses. Of course, other Castle owners have their own unique abilities since they can sit on a mountain. Just like the poisonous bee castle, Qi Xiang, known as the "black wasp", has the strength under three people, and only has a small and complete Qi spirit state. However, she is very terrible with poison. She can kill people invisibly and even kill people unconsciously. Neither Chu Rui nor Wu Shui, nor the other Castle owners on the mountain top, are willing to fight against this vicious woman. Chu Rui replied coldly, "Wu Shui, don''t you know the character of Hu Wu''s heavy affection? At the beginning, he tried his best to keep Hu Li and Hu Shi in our Feiyun thirteen castle. How do you think he would choose? " There''s something in this saying. Since huwu attaches so much importance to love, what choice can we have? If you don''t hand over tiger power and tiger solid, it is equivalent to admitting that he is also a traitor. Then of course, they have more excuse to eradicate him. "But you have been yelling for so long that he doesn''t come out. Can''t you look down on us?" Wu Shui Yin measurement said. At this time, a gorgeous woman wearing big purple red and purple lips said with a smile: "what do you say so much? Why don''t you let me directly defend against poison on this mountain? In less than an hour, all the people below the level of Qi and spirit will corrode and die, and then they will have to come out? " Many of these mountain bandits are also moved. After the wasp tail needle, the most poisonous woman''s heart, this is true, anti-virus and homicide from the mouth of this woman, even can be so indifferent! Yuanfeng and others'' pupils shrink, and their faces turn pale in an instant, but they dare not refute at all. Among them, among the thousands of people, standing behind each other''s Castle owners and in a line of small team leaders, there are five people who look at each other''s eyes and see a trace of dignity from each other''s eyes PS: high energy ahead, another wave of high Chao starts ~ ~ if you like this book, please leave a message on Qingguo client ~ ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 Among the five, Fang Zhengxu, Yun Ying, Ruan Yi, Chen Yong and Jiang Le are most impressive. It took them a month or two to become a group leader from the bottom of the mountain bandits. Naturally, with their accomplishments and abilities, they have become quite prestigious among their own mountain leaders. And last night, when they knew what happened in hutoubao, they had already guessed. It is said that Xiaoyu is the boy who can turn the tide in hutoubao! Because Xiao Yu is the first of the thirteen Feiyun fortresses. Originally, they were worried about Xiao Yu at first. After all, Xiao Yu''s potential and combat effectiveness are very strong, but his strength is still too low. The tiger force of hutoubao is so terrible that its strength is only under the strength of Han Feiyun and Yan shisan. He also said that he would attack the mountain top and let them fight ghosts so that they could take advantage of the opportunity. Now it''s better. They are really ghosts. It''s just that Huzhong castle and Huwei castle of the three tigers came to fight ghosts together with the city Lord''s house. Xiao Yu saved Hutou castle! This originally let them ghost hit ghost, both lose, Feiyun thirteen castle and the city Lord''s house own fight is not good? Why do you have to help hutoubao! They can''t think of it at all, because in this way, Xiao Yu is tantamount to sinking himself into the abyss! They don''t know what Xiao Yu is thinking. Originally, they have already infiltrated into the small team leaders of their respective hills and only wait for the next action. Now the Hutou fort where Xiao Yu is located has caused such a big disaster, and ten hills unite to attack. In any case, their plan is out of line. Fang Zhengxu and other five people are very dignified in their eyes, but they look at each other and see the firmness in their own eyes. They would have expected such a danger if they had decided to join, but now it is a little bit ahead of time. In other words, once Xiao Yu''s life is really in danger, they will not hesitate to reveal their own identity, but also save Xiao Yu. Now, it is up to Xiao Yu''s nature for the time being, and they will not budge. Because they don''t know what Xiao Yu is thinking, and this young man, although they have little contact with him, knows from the plan and courage shown by this young man before that he will never do these uncertain things. Chu Rui said faintly, "Qi Xiang, I know you are poisonous. If you poison them, if the stronghold leader blames them, is this pot your back?" As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people in the poisonous bee Castle changed. Yes, huwu is a person that Han Feiyun values. Now, if they disagree, they say they will poison the whole mountain. This practice of killing people and killing people is too decisive. Because in this way, the wasp castle will bear this responsibility. Qi Xiang chuckled: "Chu Rui, who are you bluffing? Who doesn''t know that Hu Li and Hu Shi are in the Hutou castle, and Hu Wu can''t escape now. Even if I poison all of them, I''ll find the bodies of Huli and Hushi and go to the stronghold leader. The stronghold leader will not blame me. " Wu Shui light way: "but the tiger Wu wants to do to shrink the head tortoise not to come out, then also don''t want to blame us, poison don''t want, we attack." As soon as the words came out, Yuan Feng and others changed their faces again. It''s almost the power of Feiyun thirteen fortresses! How can they stop it! Chu Rui also said coldly: "good! Huwu, you don''t come out, right? We''ll attack! Those who stand in my way will die As soon as he gave an order, he would order all the people to attack him. Suddenly, Hu Wu''s face on the top of the mountain suddenly turned pale, and even Yang Xiang''s face outside the door became more frightening. However, at this time, a breath suddenly rose from the top of the mountain, and then covered the whole house on the mountain top. Yang Xiang''s face was ecstatic, and huwu was also surprised "Who dares to attack my tiger head castle?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 A little tender, but the incomparable indifferent voice in the whole mountain suddenly rang up, Chu Rui and other people''s face slightly changed, all stopped. "Someone''s down the mountain!" One of the mountain strongholds suddenly exclaimed. Not only he, but others felt it. Together, it was very strong, and the rapid breath rushed down from Hutou castle. "No, it''s not the breath of tiger martial arts! The breath of tiger martial arts is not so deep. " "Yes! Tiger Wu was injured, and the breath could not be so calm. " The main faces of the fort were all calm, especially the three people, namely, Chu Rui, Wu Shui and Qi Xiang, and stared at the road down the mountain of Hutou castle in a flash. What they have in mind is to think of a person, a "boy" who finally helped Hutou castle and tried to pull the storm. Is it really him? Fangzhengxu, Yunying and ruanyi are all bright eyes. This voice, as well as the calm and restrained breath, is very familiar to them. After a few seconds, Yuanfeng and others only felt a gust of wind from their side, and then saw a figure fall in front of them. This figure does not seem very tall, but the figure appears extremely symmetrical, a long hair elegant, only the skin is a little black, the whole face is more than a kind of indifference of British. Who is this man, not Xiao Yu? Later period of Qi Lingjing? Everyone was surprised when they saw the boy. They were surprised that the young man seemed so young, because he was only 16. On the other hand, the strength of the young man has reached the later stage of Qi Ling state! And it seems like it''s just breaking through! Really Xiao Yu! Fangzhengxu, Yunying, Ruan Yi, Chen Yong and Jiang Le are not happy. What shocked them most is that Xiao Yu broke through the later stage of Qi Ling state! This speed and cultivation are absolutely amazing to them. You know, when the young man and them were separated, they were just the peak of the situation of gathering gas! Now it is less than two months, and it has reached the later stage of Qi and spirit state! How can''t it be scary? "Boy, who are you?" Chu Rui stared at Xiao Yu coldly. From the young man, he felt a deep and vast steady breath, which was difficult to appear in almost any such age. Unless it is the cultivation of the deep mountains, or the family, it is impossible to have such breath and temperament. The young man is out of line with them at the sight, and must not be mortal! Seeing Xiao Yu appearing, Yuanfeng and others were ecstatic. They seemed to see a hope, and they all retreated to the bottom of the mountain. Xiao Yu glanced at all people and smiled softly: "how are you so busy, so free to come to my Hutou castle to be a guest?" "I asked who you were! You haven''t answered me yet! " Seeing a young boy ignore his own problems, Chu Rui is also angry, he is also the most powerful of so many people, even if the young man''s momentum is extraordinary? He is not in his eyes. Xiao Yu suddenly returned to his apathy attitude to be maintained when he came to the South domain and said, "I give you a good voice and good voice to talk to you. You are here at Hutou castle, and so many people are still with you. What? Do you want to shovel my tiger head castle or do you want to make a rebellion? Do you know that your behavior is an interview with Hutou castle. Is it really when I have no one in Hutou Fort? " The young man''s words, majestic, but with a confident and strong cold temperament, no one expected, this word came out, the young eyes like the cold awn in the night, let many people are some cold feeling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 The weak mountain bandits will be frightened by Xiao Yu''s temperament, but the castle owners, who are as powerful as Xiao Yu or even stronger than Xiao Yu, react quickly. One of the castle owners was very angry and stood up and said, "boy, you are so brave! Now it''s your tiger head castle that is rebellious! Don''t confuse people here! Let Hu Wu come out quickly, and also hand over the tiger strength and the tiger solid, otherwise even if you step down the tiger head castle, the stockade leader will have nothing to say! " "Yes! You tiger head Castle covers up traitors, maybe you have something to do with the city Lord''s house! If you hand over the tiger head, it will prove that you are innocent These Castle owners are very vicious and vicious, and have no mercy at all. However, Xiao Yu certainly understood what they meant. These people knew that Hu Li and Hu Shi were here. They also expected that Hu Wu would not hand over Hu Li and Hu Shi, so they deliberately stated this condition. "Hehe, it seems that your message was received very quickly? We had a war with the city Lord''s house the night before yesterday. Did you come early this morning? Do you have to stare at the treasure land of Hutou castle and want to occupy it? No, or did you want to wipe out my tiger head castle for a long time? " Xiao Yu glanced at everyone with a sneer. Constantly, Chu Rui, on the other hand, Wu Shui and Qi Xiang were gloomy, let alone the other Castle owners. Their performance told Xiao Yu that he had guessed right. In Feiyun''s thirteen fortresses, there are spies in every hill. The night before yesterday, how could such a big event not attract the attention of other ten mountain people? Maybe when Hu Li and Hu Shi showed their intrigue, someone already gave back to the castle owners on these hills. But they are sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. This is not to see what the destruction of hutoubao is? These people, equipped with intentions, watching fire from the shore, are not good birds. As soon as I heard that the city Lord''s house was defeated and Hu Li and Hu Shi were injured and taken back to Hutou castle. Of course, they sent troops to gather here overnight, because this is the best time! Wu Shui stares at Xiao Yu coldly and says: "boy, you mean that tiger power and tiger reality are in the top of your mountain. What else do you have to say now? Why, is Hu Wu a coward now? Are you looking down on us, or are you going to kill us Ruan Yi and others changed their faces, and Yuanfeng and others also changed wildly. Yes, Xiao Yu said that, did not he admit that hutoubao covered up tiger power and tiger real? Is this a trick? "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Yu laughed three times and then said with a smile: "I said you are confused? Since Hu Li and Hu Shi are traitors, how can we cover him up? We''re taking him in custody and then dealing with them. What? Do you have outsiders to take care of our own family affairs? Do you have enough to do nothing or what? As for our castle master, it''s true that our castle master was hurt. If we have to explain to you all in person, how can the reputation of the first largest castle of Feiyun thirteen Castle deter the whole Shanzhai? Are you making a fuss, or do you have ulterior motives? " As soon as the words came out, all the people in the room changed their faces. The boy''s mouth was so fierce! Even Fang Zhengxu, Yun Ying and Ruan Yi have a lot of eyes. They give Xiao Yu a thumbs up in their hearts! Xiao Yu''s words, a few words on the "cover up" Hu Li and Hu Shi''s things to break up justice, said as their own family affairs. After that, he said that hutoubao was the largest castle. He showed the dignity and status of hutoubao, which made people in ten hills feel a sense of contempt. Chu Rui''s face is red with anger, which is clearly a distorted fact! "What nonsense! What do you think of the tiger head fortress? It''s obvious that you cover up the traitors, and now you have to distort the facts! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 But although they all know what Xiao Yu said, it must be to cover up the tiger power and tiger reality, but they can not prove that Xiao Yu lies! We should know that tiger force and tiger are definitely in tiger head castle, otherwise, in a short time, we can never go far. Because ten mountain people have already raised the stronghold towards Hutou castle in the moment they received the news. And where can the two mountain people who are so big escape? Then there is only one possibility, that is to hide in the Hutou Castle mountain! A speech of Chu Rui was extremely angry, even sounded the whole Hutou castle. The tiger center castle and tiger tail castle on the mountain are all pale. They know Xiao Yu is very strong, but the following is a thousand troops and horses! The ten mountain strongholds of the thirteen fort of Feiyun gather together. Can they retreat in three words and two sentences? The answer must not be possible. During the holiday of huwu, Yang Xiang was also in it. He was in a hurry to wander. Of course, he was in a hurry. However, he was hurt and he had a heart to go down the mountain. But Xiao Yu told him not to go down the mountain, and all was handed over to him. Now all human life in the whole mountain is in Xiao Yu''s body, it is impossible to say that it is impossible to worry about it. But since I choose to give Xiaoyu the blood essence, it means that he believes in Xiaoyu, and he also throws his own attention. He had already thought about it. As long as the people under the mountain took it up, he would have to kill them at all costs, even if the jade and stone were burned. Go back to the bottom of the mountain. Xiao Yu''s words did not cause their slightest retreat, but more aroused the anger of ten mountain people. "Boy, you are hiding the truth! Give you the last chance, either let the tiger down, or let go! Or it''s death! " One of the main voices said. Xiao Yu certainly did not think that they would withdraw because of their own words, he has made the worst plan. Now he is the target, and the only way is, of course, the only way. Xiao Yu stepped on a step, his killing intention was released abruptly, and he said coldly: "here is my tiger head castle! Where is your turn to go wild? " The castle leader was one of the middle and lower hills. His name was Maran, and his strength was not too late. Xiao Yu''s words directly made him feel a feeling of being complacent. Think of a castle leader in his hall, now he is so cold to drink by a boy! Wu Shui said coldly: "Ma ran, you are too incompetent, but you are scared by a kid. If you are not a coward, go up and kill him!" As soon as this came out, Ruan Yi and others laughed in their hearts. After all, although all the leaders of these mountain strongholds believe that tiger power and tiger are in the Hutou castle, they are not stupid. No one wants to be a forebird. If you first attack, it must not be a good one. Xiao Yu has too strong momentum and killing intention. In addition, the young man who has been rumoured before has been able to pull the fire, help tiger Wu defeat the master mansion and defeat the tiger force and tiger reality. No one wants to try out the first. Therefore, although the long wild, a strong kongfu, but also thick and medium-sized thin. He is no longer angry, his strength is so strong, or the most powerful of all, he certainly will not be silly to his first appearance. And a castle owner, and tiger head Fort such a young boy fighting, even if won will be said to be a big bully. Ma ran, a man with a simple mind, was angry with Wu water, and he roared at it in a flash. "OK! You don''t get out of the way, then I''ll go up the mountain myself! I''ll see what else you have to say in Hutou castle! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 "Dare you?" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and his killing intention is released again. If Ma ran was provoked by Wu Shui at the beginning, now he is really angry because he is despised by such a boy. You know, this boy''s strength is just the same as himself! "Damn it! Boy, do you really think that Ma Ran is useless? I''ve endured you for a long time. Today I''m going to cut you! " Ma ran roared and turned his hand, and immediately there was a four treasures. The spirit power was running, and he directly killed Xiao Yu. "Black Dance chop!" His long knife immediately waved out a large area of fierce black fog, into a sharp sharp light, is toward Xiao Yu to cover the past. Xiao Yu stepped out one step at a time. The speed was like thunder and lightning. He directly bypassed Ma Ran''s sword, and fiercely, he jumped at Ma ran. "What?" Xiao Yu''s speed is extremely fast. Ma Ran''s pupil shrinks abruptly. The boy''s body method is terrible! Even Chu Rui and other mountain experts have discovered that Xiao Yu''s body method speed is definitely higher than they imagined. This is not what a kid in the later stage of Qi and spirit state can have. Only a moment later, Xiao Yu arrived at Ma Ran''s front, and the killing intention in his eyes suddenly rose. Of course, Ma Ran is not a vegetarian. Since he can be the head of the castle, he must have two sons. After his attack was concealed by Xiao Yu, he roared: "don''t think you want to approach me like this! Die His hands suddenly clenched the long knife, and his body swung the copyright. The black light flashed again, and he quickly chopped Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly twinkled. Who knows, a strange scene appeared. Xiao Yu suddenly turned into a shadow, and his speed increased again, which directly means that he grasped Ma Ran''s wrist. "How can it be?" The whole audience was shocked. It was clear that the boy was about to be hit by a knife, but at such a moment, he even grabbed Ma Ran''s wrist! Chu Rui, Wu Shui, and Qi Xiang, the three most powerful Castle owners, all squint. They saw that just now, that boy is still using the array! And it''s a three level array! Yes, it was Xiao Yu''s release array, which was transformed through the integration of shadow killing array and the branches of Tianmu divine array. In a flash of Kung Fu, Xiao Yu''s speed can be improved to a higher level and turned into a more weird shadow. It is directly to break through the distance to reach the opponent''s front, which has reached the category of level 3 array. Xiao Yu seized Ma Ran''s wrist and said with disdain: "do you want to kill me too? Didn''t you say you''d cut me? Then I''ll take you to the flag! " Xiao Yu''s heart is also fierce, a strong hand, only listen to the "ah" of a shrill scream, Ma Ran''s wrist is hard to break by Xiao Yu''s tongs! Ma Ran''s painful face became extremely pale, and his wrist was dripping with blood, and this scene, seen by those mountain bandits, all took a cold breath. What a mean boy! Who knows, a cold light flashed in Xiao Yu''s eyes again. His hand was a broken hand, which had broken his wrist, but tightly held the long knife. With a wave of his hand, "ah!" The other complete arm of Ma ran was directly cut down by Xiao Yu. Ma ran was rolling on the ground in pain, and his blood flowed to the ground. In the blink of an eye, his hands had been discarded. At this moment, a chilly wind suddenly hung over the whole venue. This kid is a real killer! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Xiao Yu''s broken hand on the handle was still on the ground. He immediately glanced at the people on the ten hills and said in a voice, "who would like to go to my Hutou castle? Step on my body This is like a sharp dagger, stabbing their back, so that their hair is up. Seeing Xiao Yu''s cruel means, Fang Zhengxu, Yun Ying and Ruan Yi could not help but look moved. They thought that Xiao Yu was just a breakthrough in strength. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yu''s heart had become so cruel. Of course, they are happy. After all, if they survive in the mountain bandits, they must not be soft hearted. Otherwise, they will not only be unable to get on the position, but will be killed. In less than two months, they also experienced a lot of killing before they became the team leader. Therefore, they fully agree with Xiao Yu''s cruel method of killing the chicken and warning the monkey. They are very clear that Xiao Yu has left Ma ran alive. As you know, Ma Ran''s intention to kill Xiao Yu just now was that he wanted to kill Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was fighting violence with violence. Chu Rui, Wu Shui and Qi Xiang, these three people are almost the leaders of ten mountains. How can they not be surprised to see such a powerful boy come out of hutoubao? However, they were surprised to find that they had stepped on the tiger head castle. Did they flinch because of a more powerful boy? So if they go back, even if they still have face, they will be ridiculed secretly. Chu Rui stares at Xiao Yu coldly and says: "I can''t believe that huwu has trained you such a powerful boy! But do you really think you can stop so many of us on your own? I tell you, Hu Li and Hu Shi, if you don''t hand them in, we have to step up and find them out in person! All of you, all up the mountain With Chu Rui taking the lead and his charisma, all the people on the top of the ten hills are all moving. The "roaring" is stepping on the top of hutoubao. "Dare you Xiao Yu roared, and then his cattle suddenly ran, and all of the original powers of the wilderness were condensed under his feet. And then he stepped on the ground. "Boom!" The whole mountain is shaking rapidly. The force of this foot is like shaking the earth and mountains. Thousands of people are out of Chu Rui and other people. All of them are unstable. At the same time, just hear a "click" sound, Xiao Yu''s feet in front of, suddenly is a transverse crack, along with the crack more and more big, full expansion of the distance of half a meter! A burst of Qi and blood power swept out from the crack, which was amazing, with an extremely arrogant breath, just like a wave. Chu Rui is the leader. His face changes slightly. He reacts quickly, followed by Wu Shui and Qi Xiang. The three immediately retreat behind the crowd. However, those weak mountain bandits were all pushed by the force of Qi and blood to several meters away, almost all of them were pushed backward. Looking at the ferocious crack marks, they and hutoubao were almost divided into two parts. Almost all the people on the ten hills changed their faces greatly. What kind of devil is this boy! How much terrible power does his foot contain! The force of one foot, breaking the earth! The power of one foot, shock out of the audience! "Who will take my life, go over this crack! Or you''ll get off the mountain www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 The power of Xiao Yu''s feet shocked all the people. No one could have imagined that such a talented young man appeared in the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun. Obviously, that''s physical strength! The rage is not the same as that of ordinary people! Does this teenager really have a complicated background? The courage of a young man is so majestic that even Chu Rui, Wu Shui and Qi Xiang, the three main castle owners, can''t help but be moved. On the top of Hutou castle, Xiao Yu''s breath of strength was not strong enough to cover the whole mountain, but the scattered momentum shocked the tiger Wu look on the mountain top. "What a breath of flesh Of course, Xiao Yu was so familiar with his body that he didn''t feel so terrible! He also cultivates the physical strength, but his physical strength is the king''s tyranny with tigers. Xiao Yu''s is totally different from him. The other side, like the breath from the ancient times, even the blood demon saber toothed tiger in his blood, he felt a kind of submission. "What is his background?" Hu Wu even has the illusion that he feels a very strong pressure even when he is in the peak state. Back down the mountain. Seeing Xiao Yu so powerful, many people in ten mountains were panicked. However, their castle owners did not think so, especially Chu Rui. They came to eradicate hutoubao, and they clearly knew that tiger power and tiger were in it. Did they all fail because of the boy killed suddenly? Of course it''s impossible! "Boy, how dare you! The Lord of ten fortresses is here. It''s your turn to make mistakes! In my opinion, you are also a rebel with hulihu! Since you want to die, we will help you! " The one who spoke was also one of the relatively weak Castle owners on the mountain top. His name was Bao Xing. His strength was also in the later stage of Qi spirit state. "Lu Fei, Ding Yong, Su Wei, you three go up together and kill this boy!" What he said was Chu Rui. This time, he took the lead in the ten Fort operation, which was also his strongest strength. Originally, they were in a competitive relationship, but this time it was different. Their gun heads were all consistent with each other. But Chu Rui and other three people are so strong that they can''t play first. In addition, this boy almost takes Ma Ran''s name with one move. If they don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Lu Fei, Ding Yong, Su Wei and Bao Xing are all in the later stage of Qi spirit state. They are the castle owners at the bottom except Shiling castle, Heilin castle, poisonous bee castle, hump castle and Eshan castle. In other Shiling fortresses, there are Fang Zhengxu, Yunying in poisonous bee castle, Ruan Yi in Heilin fort, Chen Yong in Hump castle and Jiang Le in Eshan fort. These five mountains are now the existence of the top five, and they are also the objects of Fang Zhengxu''s original consideration. The rest of the mountains are not worth mentioning, so when the four of them came to surround Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu didn''t even blink his eyelids. Bao Xing, Lu Fei, Ding Yong and Su Wei all glare at Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu''s eyes are on Chu Rui beyond the crack. "You let these cats and dogs kill me. Do you want them to make cannon fodder or let me see jokes?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 When Bao Xing and other four people heard this, their faces were blue and purple. All the four hills were shouting. "Castle master, break this boy to pieces!" "Yes! We must let him pay the price of bleeding "I don''t know the heaven and earth, today next year is your taboo!" To say the most angry, they are Bao Xing, Lu Fei, Su Wei and Ding Yong. They were originally in the middle of Feiyun thirteen fortresses, which were similar to huzhongbao and huweibao, without any sense of existence. Now they are humiliated by a little captain of tiger head castle. How can they face? And in front of all the people in Feiyun thirteen castle. "What are you still hesitating about? You can''t afford to kill this boy, so you don''t need to continue to be the castle master! " Chu Rui roared. "Die!" Bao Xing was the first to take the lead. He roared and turned his hand. A four grade sword was the first to start with, and the first one was to kill Xiao Yu. Ding Yong also roared and turned his hand. What he got out of the sacrifice was a wolf toothed stick, which was also thrown up. Su Wei used a long sword, while Lu Fei used a long sword. Four people killed Xiao Yu with a four angle attack. Fang Zhengxu and Yun Ying became very indifferent. It seemed that Xiao Yu''s fight was not a fight at all, but a child''s family. You know, when Xiao Yu stitched together the peak of Huiqi state, he completely defeated the joint attack of Ruan Yi and other three people in the middle stage of Qi spirit state. To tell the truth, they have confidence in Xiao Yu. Now, Xiao Yu is facing four opponents of the same level as him. If the strength is rotated, it will be similar to the original one. Seeing Baoxing''s big knife, he immediately flashed out the essence of light, and fiercely chopped at Xiao Yu. "Ma Lan, cut off your waist!" Dao Guang is very domineering and fierce. He is bound to cut Xiao Yu into two parts. Xiao Yu''s mental state is immediately opened up, Bao Xing''s movement in his view becomes very slow. He was just about to dodge. On the other side, Ding Yong''s wolf toothed stick, the second to come up, was suddenly aware of it. The blood flashed, and the head was cleaved towards Xiao Yu. The thick and heavy power was as if it could smash people into meat paste. Later, Lu Fei and Su Wei''s attack also killed Xiao Yu from two directions. Yuanfeng and others in hutoubao changed their faces. Yuanfeng''s strength was not weak, and he was the strongest among the small team leaders of hutoubao. Of course, he could see that Lu Fei''s attack was obviously designed with different speed before and after. The purpose was to make Xiao Yu accept their attacks in succession and not give him a chance to rest. This is totally different from simultaneous attack. If attacking at the same time, four people''s moves will attack together. Although this will not take into account the attack of any side, it can rely on super strength to shock them back. Sure enough, Bao Xing''s big knife was cut across, and Xiao Yu beat Baoxing with one foot, then dodged aside abruptly to avoid Ding Yong''s mace, and then dodged Lu Fei and Su Wei''s attack respectively. However, Xiao Yu has not yet been given a chance to breathe. At the beginning, Bao Xing once again rallied to attack and killed him. This is just like the wheel battle. They know that if they can''t win Xiao Yu alone, they will consume Xiao Yu. Virtually, their cooperation is just right. However, Xiao Yu had already seen through their plot. His eyes were cold and his voice rang out on the ground -- "if you want to die yourself, then don''t blame my people for being merciless!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 Xiao Yu''s hands suddenly hit together, and the power of extremely pure soul suddenly diffused out. Then, his fa Yin changed rapidly. At this moment, a strange scene appeared. In the eyes of everyone outside, Bao Xing, Ding Yong, Su Wei and Lu Fei seemed to slow down at this moment. "How could that happen?" A lot of mountain bandits were shocked and looked extremely shocked. "No!" Wu Shui was the first to react, his eyes twinkled with cold: "this is the power of the soul! Formation "Formation!" As soon as he said, Chu Rui and Qi Xiang felt it, and they couldn''t believe it. This boy is still a master of array! At that time, even the pupils of Bao Xing and other four people suddenly shrank in such a trance time, because they felt that their movements seemed to slow down, while the young man''s gestures were changing rapidly. There was a strange and even frightening feeling in their hearts. The same thought flashed in their minds: they were all in the magic array! Of course, no matter how strange the outside world seems, it is only a short moment, but this moment is enough for Xiao Yu to release his array. "Thousand vines, coffin!" Bao Xing''s four men have not been killed, but from under their feet, there are countless vines with ancient flavor. In a moment, they are wrapped into a coffin. "Bang, bang, bang!" All the weapons in the hands of the four fell, and then all the four coffins made of vines fell to the ground. For a time, the venue became very strange. Even though the people in the rattan coffin struggled, they could not be bound. And gradually, the people inside is not moving, Chu Rui and others on the other side of the crack take a breath again. Level three array! And it seems that the signs of four people''s lives are gradually losing! "Boy, let go of the castle master!" The mountain bandits at the top of the mountain cried out one after another. They all had some strength. How could they not feel that the breath of life inside the rattan coffin was slowly losing? This is the result of the power of life being absorbed! What on earth are these expensive vines! Xiao Yu''s eyes were like a cold front. He glanced at the mountain bandits who wanted to come over and said, "they want to die by themselves. Do I still stop them? Or do you want to come and bury you? " Hearing this, all the mountain bandits stopped in front of the crack, as if there was a force to stop them from moving forward. Without exception, the mountain bandits on the four hills turned pale and their backs were instantly exploded. Chu Rui and Wu Shui''s faces darkened again. Of course, Bao Xing''s life has nothing to do with them. If they were to be normal, they would like Bao Xing not to drag down the retreat of their own mountains. But now it''s different. Baoxing and Baoxing are helping them to lead the battle. If the castle owners of these four hills are dying, Han Feiyun is absolutely furious here. You know, no matter how fierce the fight inside Feiyun No.13 castle, it''s just the death of some little boys and at most the death of some small team leaders. This is a kind of secret fight, and also a kind of competition, which can enhance the cohesion of the mountain and promote their cultivation. In general, as long as the foundation of a certain mountain is not moved, Han Feiyun acquiesces in this situation. Just as Yang Xiang just started to assassinate a small team on a certain mountain in the dark night, it is the same truth. On the other hand, if Yang Xiang and Yang Xiang died that night, Hu Wu would have no reason to go to the other side''s mountain top. But it''s not the same now! All of a sudden, if the castle owners of four hills are killed, the overall strength of Feiyun thirteen fortress will be greatly reduced. At that time, the strength of other mountain bandit gangs will invade, and there will be problems connecting them. Of course, this is not what they want to see. "Boy, let them go! Otherwise, if you have ten lives, you won''t be able to pay for it! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Chu ruining stared at Xiao Yu and said that all the others were staring at them in anger. "If you dare to kill them, even if you really get rid of Hutou Castle afterwards, the stronghold leader will definitely blame them!" Speaking, it is dengdong, the leader of the castle of Mount e where Jiang Le is located. Xiao Yu waved his hand, and Baoxing and other four people''s vines coffins all came to his feet. Xiao Yu looked at the other party''s staff in the distance, and said coldly: "what? Now scared? When they were going to kill me, why didn''t you get scared? Are you afraid to be linked to my tiger head castle or you are afraid to be involved in yourself? " In this words, the rest of the castle owners in the field listened to all were the skin shaking, the boy''s mind is not meticulous! Indeed, Xiao Yu killed the four Baoxing strongmasters. Hanfeiyun was absolutely looking for Xiao Yu and Hutou to settle the account. But from another point of view, Xiao Yu''s strength, but with an enemy four ah! Talent and strength are so strong, Bao Xing and others really want to die. Will Han Feiyun really kill Xiao Yu for several dead people? No one knows what hanfeiyun thinks, but the only thing they can imagine is that the fighting power and talent shown by this boy are so strong. The great chance of the final result is to be forgiven by hanfeiyun and valued. Will they still have a position? For this reason, of course, they would not like to kill Baoxing and others in front of them. Otherwise, it would not be equal to their disguise to push the young man on the top? Chu Rui and others are all crafty people. Several people have a look at each other, and they all see the mind in the eyes of each other. Xiao Yu saw their reaction and look, and the heart was more and more cold. These guys are wolf ambitions, every word they say, every action is to protect the evil. At this time, Xiao Yu did not know, but Chu Rui and Wu Shui were already in the process of broadcasting. "This kid can''t stay! Otherwise our status will be threatened! " Said the voice of Chu Rui. "Yes, this kid has such a wonderful talent. If the stronghold leader chooses to sell him a human relationship, he will threaten our existence if he stays here!" Deng Dong said coldly. Yan Pei, the leader of humpback Castle who has not spoken, also opened his mouth. He looked at the reservoir Rui, Wu Shui, Qi Xiang and Deng Dong, and said, "now we have a few people left. What can I do for this boy?" Wu Shui eyes exude a kind of cold killing intention, but the eyes are looking at Xiao Yu in the distance, and said coldly: "what can I do besides killing him? But this time, there must be no cause of disaster! " Several people nodded. Wu Shui means obviously. This boy is so powerful that all four strongmasters of Baoxing can not kill him. Instead, they have no fighting power. This time, they will kill him anyway. And the best and easiest way to kill him is, of course, one. Only to see the five people who were headed by the reservoir Rui, Wu Shui, Qi Xiang, Yan Pei and Deng Dong were all plundered to the opposite side of the crack. All the thieves were all sensational, and their expression was very excited. "It''s going to be a hand! This boy is finally dying! " The appearance of Xiao Yu''s Cross sky not only made the castle owners feel threatened, but even the mountain thieves wanted to eradicate Xiao Yu. And the presence, only the Chu Rui and other people have this ability. The appearance of the five people stronghold leader of the Chu Rui has changed the facial expressions of fangzhengxu, Yunying, Ruan Yi, Jiang Le and Chen Yong. These five people are the five most powerful strongmasters in the thirteen fort of Feiyun except Hutou castle. They attack jointly. Xiao Yu is in danger now. "What? We need it or not... " Jiang Le got up in a hurry and immediately spread his voice to Ruan Yi. "No need." Ruan Yi has a calm eye. At this time, fangzhengxu is also chaoyunying. Ruan Yi and others come to see through a heavy eye, but his eyes, however, convey a message, do not impulse. They five appeared, although reducing Xiao Yu''s pressure, but in this way, they will do what they have done, they will give up their previous efforts. "Don''t be impulsive. At this time, we''ll believe him." Fangzhengxu everyone said. Several people took a deep breath and stared at the middle of the field. All people are nervous. The battle inside the thirteen Fort flying clouds seems to be about to break out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 Since the ten fortresses have joined forces, their goal has been clearly told Xiao Yu. Therefore, Xiao Yu is already prepared for the joint attack of Chu Rui and other five Castle owners. Before he came, he had a general understanding of the strength of these Castle owners of Feiyun thirteen castle, so Xiao Yu had some preliminary understanding of these remaining Castle owners. Chu Rui, the master of Shiling castle, has a great spiritual state. Wu Shui, the master of heilinbao, is a great and successful spirit state. Qi Xiang, the master of the poisonous bee castle, has a small and complete spirit state. Yan Pei, the master of the hump castle, has a small and perfect atmosphere. Deng Dong, the master of Eshan castle, has a small and complete atmosphere. These five men are the most powerful fighting force of Feiyun thirteen fort. It is said that the five men''s joint battle, even if it is in full swing, is not their opponent. "I thought you''d stay behind them all the time. It looks like you''re finally going to make a move." Xiao Yu said with a sneer. His words further infuriated the five Castle owners. Deng Dong sneered and said, "boy, have you ever heard of the truth that a man is innocent and full of his guilt? Sometimes it''s not so easy to be a first bird, but unfortunately, we have given you the opportunity many times. You have asked for such a result. " Five people, standing side by side, looked at Xiao Yu coldly. In their eyes, it was the biggest insult to them to go to this step. Of course, the boy of the other side was no different from a dead man in their eyes. Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. None of them are ordinary people. If he doesn''t show all his strength, he will probably die in the war. However, since he has come to this stage and agreed to tiger Wu, then he has no reason to shrink back. "Do you want to go one by one or together? Either way, as long as you can kill it, the tiger head Castle behind me will be yours, but I must tell you, this is your choice, and I will not be merciless at that time! " Xiao Yu''s indifferent voice sounded on the ground. I don''t know why. Yan Pei and Deng Dong, who are relatively weak in strength, feel a little chilly on their backs. Their hearts are more shocked, this boy, only words have the power to frighten people, this person can not continue to stay! "What a big voice! If Yama wants you to die in the third watch, you will not be left in the fifth. We will all go to it! Get rid of him once! " At Chu Rui''s command, he roars. The first step is to step out. His arm is shocked, and a kind of extremely wild Qi and blood force suddenly diffuses out. The power of the flesh! Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he guessed it well. With Chu Rui''s body shape, no wonder Chu Rui''s breath is so amazing. It''s really the reason for cultivating his physical strength. At this moment, Chu Rui''s originally huge body suddenly soared to two meters high. His body muscles, like a hillock, bulged, and his hair and beard grew longer and longer, and then turned golden. His whole head was like a fierce lion. "The Golden Lion of the castle master!" A group of mountain bandits in the back of Hutou Castle became excited. Xiao Yu also felt that Chu Rui''s body skill is a kind of lion, full of the king''s domineering power, very powerful. He guessed that Chu Rui, as far as Chu Rui is concerned, is not his opponent at all! "Ha ha! Boy, are you scared? You should be proud to let me use the physical power of my golden lion! I''ll tear you to pieces www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 Chu Rui is the leader and the strongest. In addition, the practitioners who have practiced the physical skills will become more or less warlike because of the influence of Qi and blood. What''s more, what Chu Rui practices is the body skill of monsters, and it''s not surprising that there''s a wild and violent spirit in it. However, Xiao Yu showed his contempt for other Castle owners again and again, which made him impatient for a long time. Therefore, in the joint attack, he first step out, roaring at the same time, a blow is out. "Roar!" The power of Chu Rui''s fist is so terrible that he can see the lion''s head on his fist. The power of this fist bombarded the past, and the air had been distorted. Xiao Yu felt that it was not the fist but the fierce lion that rushed towards him. He has seen the boxing of Hu Wu. Although Hu Wu is not the power to cultivate the body, he uses the blood demon saber toothed tiger, which is a demon beast at the top of the three levels, as a demon pet. Unconsciously, there will be a kind of demon animal power in the blood of his body. Chu Rui''s Qi and blood strength is not as good as Hu Wu''s, but as Xiao Yu thinks, ordinary people with strong Qi and spirit state can''t resist it easily if they don''t resist with all their strength. Xiao Yu makes it clear in his heart that the power of his later Qi and spirit state can only be resisted with Chu Rui only by using the force of cattle. You know, Xiao Yu has already reached the qualitative change period of the wild cattle, that is to say, the rudimentary state that can use the divine power of the wilderness, which is comparable to the Qingpin skill! And Chu Rui''s golden lion body skill, Xiao Yu knows, has reached the top of the green grade! However, in the face of such a strong case, Xiao Yu does not want to use his own cards. Cattle bullying body is Xiao Yu''s strongest individual barrier now. He won''t use that kind of divine power until he has to. And he thought of a better way. He took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and his killing intention swept out in an instant. Xiao Yu''s intention to kill, like a repeat of the same, but also as the pressure of Mount Tai, again and again, shrouded the audience. "What a terrible killing!" Everyone was shocked, especially Yuanfeng, whose pupils had shrunk to the size of a pinhole. "It''s not true. It''s more murderous than the day before yesterday." Yuanfeng held his breath, unbelievable. They thought of Xiao Yu''s amazing killing intention when he faced the two tigers. Ruan Yi, Jiang Le and Chen Yong looked at each other instantly. "This..." Yes, at the beginning, Xiao Yu defeated the three of them with this kind of killing intention and boxing. "This guy, the intention of killing has raised such a terrible state!" At first, Xiao Yu''s state of killing three times had already made them feel the blood coagulate. But now, this kind of killing intention makes them feel like a needle in a needle and makes them unable to move. That kind of killing intention, just like the imprisonment of the soul, the firm shackles make people involuntarily accept death. Not only they, including the weak mountain bandits, but also Chu Rui, as well as the castle owners such as Wu Shui and Qi Xiang, all changed their faces. "How could there be such an amazing killing intention?" They are closest to Xiao Yu, and they have already felt that there is a trace of confusion and fuzziness in their minds. Chu Rui''s feeling is the most huge. At this moment, his fist style has not yet arrived, but there is a feeling of fear in his heart. "No! I will never be influenced by you. I will kill you Chu Rui growled ferociously, and the unreal lion head on his hand suddenly flashed out a piece of golden light, and his strength suddenly increased by three points again. "Die for me!" The golden light flashed like a thunderbolt, which bombarded the past. If you look at Xiao Yu, the whole person seems to be shrouded in a void abyss that can devour people. Everyone seems to have twisted Xiao Yu''s body. But Xiao Yu''s killing intention in his own body has reached a violent point. He feels that his mind and soul have been affected by the blur, but he firmly controls the purity of his Lingtai. Because he knew that if he didn''t go all out, he would die. Even if he risked being possessed, he would use this move. That''s right. This is the strongest killing situation of seven kill boxing. Seven kill! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 Although the seven kill boxing is the spirit skill of green products, because of the terrible intention of killing, even rhubarb has said that the seven kill boxing is not simple and can be comparable to the spirit skill of green products. At this moment, Xiao Yu completely released the strongest killing state of the seven kill boxing, and soon Chu Rui''s Lion fist had reached Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu also did not hesitate to release his murderous fist, which was hard to blow in the past. Seven levels of killing intention, one layer after another, broke out like lightning at the moment of Xiao Yu''s fist. "Bang", the killing intention contained in Xiao Yu''s fist, when he met Chu Rui''s golden lion''s virtual shadow fist, he broke his golden light directly. Chu Rui''s pupils shrink, and his heart is shocked. What kind of killing is this! Light is the killing intention that escapes from the fist, already broke the momentum of his golden lion body! Who knows, a more shocking scene is still behind, in just between ideas, Xiao Yu''s fist and fist finally collide together. "Break it for me!" "Boom At the contact point, it exploded, and the momentum swept out. Along with Chu Rui''s body, he was shocked to fly more than ten meters away. The whole venue was quiet for a moment. Even Wu Shui and others didn''t move a step with the power and killing environment of Xiao Yu. But looking at Chu Rui, he has recovered to the original state, and his fist is completely twisted. At this time, his whole arm is paralyzed. "How could this happen..." All the people in Shiling castle, the mountain bandits, are all stunned. Their castle master! The second largest Castle master of Feiyun thirteen castle, who can compete with huwu at the peak, was defeated with one blow? At this time, Chu Rui''s face is very pale, if not because of his physical strength, now he has not become the appearance! But even so, he was defeated enough to be in a mess, and one of his hands was almost useless. His body was completely like paste, without the aid of Tiancai Dibao, it was impossible to recover completely in a few months. But who is churui? Although he is not as powerful as huwu in Feiyun thirteen fort, he is more famous than huwu. He is still the first Castle master of the old school! Today, he lost to a small team leader under huwu. Don''t mention his face. If it is spread out, his face of Chu Rui is not enough to deter other people in Feiyun thirteen fort. If you look at the mountain bandit forces in the three southern regions, Chu Rui, who has a reputation, will not be able to raise his head because of this. Even though he was injured, his murderous intention and cold light in his eyes did not decrease at all, but his face was ferocious and roared: "Wushui, what are you waiting for! This boy will not die. You will be waiting to die in the future Chu Rui roars, and once again he condenses his little physical strength, turning into a terrible golden light and plundering it fiercely. On the way, Chu Rui''s body is covered with a shadow of a lion. His whole body looks like a raging lion. He looks very fierce. "Chu Rui castle is angry! This is the strongest state of his golden Sphinx, Sphinx Hood Wu Shui et al. See even Chu Rui also use the strongest force, how dare they want to neglect? Just like Chu Rui said, if you don''t resist, they will be dead at that time! "Let''s go! Kill him Wu Shuishui snorted, and the cold light flashed. He also stormed up. Qi Xiang, Yan Pei and Deng Dong are also killing each other. They are all plundered. The five Castle masters attacked at the same time with awe inspiring intent. No one had a different momentum, but they all contained their most powerful offensive force, and they fiercely shrouded Xiao Yu. All the people were holding their breath. The five Castle owners united to kill each other. No matter how powerful the boy is, I''m afraid he will die. "Kill!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 Xiao Yu roared in his heart, and his angry killing intention turned into a towering momentum, which connected his fist with a fierce blow. When the fist goes out, the space seems to be distorted. Even people hundreds of meters away feel a sense of stillness. Although it is day now, everyone seems to feel that they are covered by the night. There is no life or sound in the night. There is only a strong killing intention that can kill people. At the same time, Chu Rui and other five people''s offensive is also united. Xiao Yu''s killing intention contains all his strength and huge intention to kill. This fist strikes and collides with the five men''s attack. With a loud bang, an extremely terrible invisible wave suddenly swept away. Chu Rui and other five people were directly shaken back a hundred meters away, while Xiao Yu took a step back more than ten meters. "What?" The pupils of Chu Rui and others suddenly shrink. The strength of their five people''s Union is still a little inferior! It''s amazing to be killed by this teenager. "How could it be?" All the mountain bandits in the ten fortresses are silent. The attack of the top five Castle owners of Feiyun thirteen fortresses by united power was broken by this young man! What kind of Freak is this teenager! Chu Rui and others obviously feel that the young man has reached the peak of the attack state just now, but why are they not? Even so, their bodies are also shaken by this wave! The five of them are masters in Feiyun thirteen castle, and soon they found a weakness of Xiao Yu. Chu Rui roared: "this boy is at the end of his tether. He can''t persist for too long. If we go on again, we can definitely kill him this time." As soon as Chu Rui said this, Fang Zhengxu, Yunying and Ruan Yi suddenly changed their faces, because their most worrying thing was going to happen. Yes, Xiao Yu''s talent and combat effectiveness are powerful, and he can surpass his own three-level challenges. However, there are weaknesses in this way. When facing the strong, he does not have enough internal knowledge and consumes too much spiritual power, so he will not persist for too long. Just like just now, to tell you the truth, Xiao Yu was able to resist the attack of five people by one person. They were shocked and surprised. However, it does not mean that Xiao Yu can continue. After all, it is a group battle, and everyone''s strength is higher than Xiao Yu. In other words, Xiao Yu is in danger. After Xiao Yu released the strongest killing environment of the seven kill boxing just now, Xiao Yu felt that his sight was blurred. Yes, just as Ruan Yi thought, he suppressed the killing intention with willpower to prevent them from invading his own spiritual intelligence. This requires extreme restraint. In addition, this blow has consumed almost all his spiritual power. At this time, his body is very empty, just like a dry river. Xiao Yu has gone all out, but in any case, he will stick to the last moment. "Even if you die, I will not let you step into the tiger head castle! If you don''t believe it, you can try it. Even if the jade and stone are burned, I will stop you! " Xiao Yu''s awe inspiring voice resounded at the foot of the whole mountain. At this moment, the eyes of Fang Zhengxu and others were flashing, and they took a deep breath. The figure of the young man unconsciously became tall in their eyes. They don''t know Xiao Yu''s plan, and they don''t know why Xiao Yu would even want to live in Hutou castle. However, they are given to this painting by Xiao Yu''s perseverance. How can they not be admired by them for their young age, their indomitable spirit and their great momentum? Even Wu Shui and others were awed by Xiao Yu''s words. The young hero, perhaps, is such a fearless attitude? Fang Zhengxu''s five people all looked at each other and saw the firmness in their own eyes. They have decided that at this moment, any plan will be meaningless if they don''t come forward. "You want to make a fuss? You dream! Don''t be disturbed by him, all of them Chu Rui just wants to kill Xiao Yu quickly. He doesn''t think much about the rest. He took the lead, and Wu Shui and others were ready to rush forward. However, at this moment, a cold voice sounded in the sky -- "stop it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 When the sound blows in the sky, the faces of Chu Rui and Wu Shui and others change instantly. Not only they, but also all the mountain bandit gangs in the tenth fort were surprised. On the top of the Hutou castle, all the faces of the little three tigers changed greatly. Even the tiger Wu look in the room was moved. I don''t know that the voice of thirteen Feibao is unknown. This voice is "notorious" in Yangzhou city. Even if it is as strong as Sun Wu, and there are strong black market players, they will not be easily provoked. The voice of this voice is known as one of the top five in Yangzhou city. Even among the mountain bandit groups, large and small, outside Yangzhou City, this person has a very strong deterrent force. At the foot of the mountain, everyone became quiet in an instant. Even Xiao Yu became very quiet at this moment. The person who made the sound did not appear, but the thick and deep breath alone made him feel a very strong threat. You can''t be wrong. This breath has reached the four realms of jiedan! After a while, the two figures are slowly stepping in the other direction. They are a man and a woman. They are about 30 years old. Different from Xiao Yu''s imagination, the man was dressed in a dark gray robe with elegant long hair and fibrous roots on his face. However, it could not conceal the fortitude of the man. And this woman is very beautiful. Although she is 30 years old, she still has charm. She is a group of dark green and wears a bun with clouds on her head. It looks like a kind of orchid heart. These two people are Han Feiyun and Yan shisan. "Stronghold leader!" As soon as they appear, Chu Rui and others all call respectfully. Xiao Yu looks at the two men. Rumor has it that Han Feiyun and Yan shisan are so powerful that even Sun Wu can''t win them. Han Feiyun and Yan shisan rarely appear in other mountains, and have always been in the stronghold leader''s mansion. Xiao Yuguan''s momentum is very introverted, and their manner is no different from ordinary couples. As for Han Feiyun and Yan shisan, Xiao Yu received very little information, and because they seldom went out, few people knew their specific situation. But when Xiao Yu saw them today, they didn''t look like mountain bandits at all! Han Feiyun''s eyes fell on Xiao Yu''s body, and then Bao Xing, who became the coffin, and Chu Rui, who were injured, looked at him and asked, "are you doing all this?" Xiao Yu doesn''t know the details of Han Feiyun, but he knows that Han Feiyun is very powerful and he has no way to resist in front of him. "Yes." Xiao Yu answered truthfully. Chu Rui clenched his teeth and said, "stronghold leader, hutoubao keeps the traitor. This boy is from Hutou castle. We come here today to blame huwu!" Yan shisan opened her mouth. Her voice was very nice and gentle. She said, "Chu Rui, take someone away. The traitor is not in it." I thought they would speak for them when they arrived, and killed Xiao Yu to step on the tiger head castle and arrest Hu Wu together. But who knows, Yan sent them off with a word of Thirteen! Don''t mention Chu Rui. Everyone in the ten fort was surprised. Hu Li and Hu Shi have nowhere to escape. In addition to hiding in the tiger head castle, where can they go? What''s the difference between this guy and betrayal? "Madam, Huli and Hushi are in it, and this boy, he..." Yan Pei said anxiously. "Don''t you hear me? I said tiger force and tiger are not in it? Do you want me to say it a third time? " All of a sudden, Yan shisan''s gentle face suddenly became cold. The eyes, which were soft as water, suddenly stare at Yan Pei like a sharp blade, and the temperature of the venue immediately dropped. Yan Pei was shocked, and a cold breath of death immediately enveloped his heart. No matter Chu Rui and Wu Shui, or the mountain bandits not far away, they all shivered And Xiao Yu, the heart is a deep breath, this woman is not simple! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Xiao Yu had no affection for this woman. It is said that a woman''s heart is like a needle in the bottom of her heart. The lady of the stronghold leader of Feiyun thirteen Castle looks tender, but her heart is so cold. Who dares to be so close to such a person? "Oh, ma''am, don''t be so angry. They don''t know the truth. Well, it''s all right. Let''s go back." Han Feiyun said with a smile that he did not have the dignity and feeling of the village leader. However, Chu Rui and Wu Shui, who are familiar with him, dare not violate Han Feiyun''s order. They only know that behind this kind-hearted stronghold leader, there is a terrible strength behind him. Hearing Han Feiyun''s words, Yan shisan''s face immediately became soft and gentle, and nodded. With a wave of her sleeve robe, several rays of light hit the rattan coffin, and the coffins of Bao Xing and others were lifted. However, their faces were very pale and their breath was very weak. Seeing the situation of these four people, many of them showed a moving look. Yan shisan took a look at the four people on the ground and said, "they are not dead yet. They will come back to cultivate themselves for a while. Let''s go." The mountain bandits of Bao Xing and other four Castle owners moved their masters down. However, except Yan Pei, Deng Dong seemed unconvinced! Think about it. They even mobilized all the people on their respective hills to come here. The purpose is definitely not to let them go home to sleep! They want to find out the tiger power and the tiger solid, and then destroy the tiger head castle! But now, Yan shisan, a member of the stronghold leader''s mansion, dismissed them in a few words. What are they? Monkey or drama? In Feiyun thirteen fortress, Yan shisan is the woman who talks all the time, but many Castle owners secretly refuse to accept her. After all, they think that Han Feiyun is too soft and weak. He listens to a woman. In their impression, the women are not worthy to suppress them and order them to do things. This is a psychological imbalance and an insult to them. Deng Dong seemed to want to persuade him, but Wu Shui said coldly: "Deng Dong, what did you say when you didn''t come to the village leader''s wife? Go back to your bed! Let''s go Wu Shui glances at Xiao Yu, and his eyes are full of the killing intention of senhan. "Go Peiduo is no longer leading the team. Chu Rui is also indifferent to take a look at Xiao Yu and then lead people to retreat. Since Chu Rui and other Castle owners have taken the lead to leave, do they not retreat from their weak strength, or their own castle master''s injury, comatose and comatose mountain bandits? Feiyun thirteen fortress belongs to Han Feiyun and Yan shisan. Who dares to disobey their orders? In this way, all the people in the ten fortresses retreated. Fang Zhengxu, Yun Ying, Ruan Yi and others looked at Xiao Yu as much as they left. They seemed to let him be more careful. Xiao Yu also indicated in his eyes that he received their warning. Strangely, Shiling castle, Heilin castle, poisonous bee castle, Eshan castle and hump castle were originally separated and headed for different directions at the foot of the mountain, but their castle owners at the back of the mountain started to move towards the road, and soon the five fortresses met. Chu Rui, Wu Shui, Qi Xiang, Yan Pei and Deng Dong are together. "I don''t understand! Why does this woman want us to be powerful? It is clear that tiger force and tiger are both in Hutou castle. This is a great opportunity to eradicate hutoubao Deng Dong is very angry to say. Yan Pei''s face was coldest and said, "can''t you see it? The stronghold leader is trying to sell people to Hutou castle. " "No, to be precise, they''re selling favors to that kid." Wu shuisen said coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 "What?" Yan Pei and Deng Dong are both shocked. They seem to be unable to believe it. Deng Dong immediately asked, "why do they want to do this? Hu Li and Hu are traitors! People with a clear eye can see that huwu is deliberately protecting them. Now let''s be good at it. Isn''t it equivalent to the stockade leader''s house covering up tiger head castle? How can this convince all the people at the top of the mountain? " "Yes! Don''t the stronghold leader and his wife not afraid of all of us Yan Pei also echoed the way. If Yan shisan is really willing to let go of Hutou castle or that boy, then it is equivalent to offending the people on his own mountain! How to convince the public? "You two are so naive. What he sees is not the tiger head castle, but the boy!" Wu Shuining voice said. When it comes to the boy, Yan Pei and Deng Dong don''t talk at once. That young person''s heroic demeanor, talent, and strength, are more than what they saw and heard! It seems that the boy is only 16 years old at most. But at the age of 16, the strength of Qi spirit state in the later stage is so abnormal that he can even take over the joint attack of five of them. And that kid is still a matrix mage! Look at that three level array. At least they are all array masters! How can it not shock them? If you look at the three states in the southern regions, apart from the city Lord''s mansion, who else''s children can have such talent and strength? "What is the origin of this boy! I never heard of it before! " Yan Pei''s heart palpitations. Although Chu Rui is rough and crazy, he is thick and thin. He has become calm now, but he can''t restrain his desire to kill that young man. "This young man, absolutely can''t appear so out of thin air, but his appearance has already threatened us!" Chu Rui said. Yan Pei frowned and said, "what do you mean? As long as we don''t provoke him, no matter how brave he is, won''t he trouble us? Is he not afraid that we will kill him "What do you know?" Chu ruining said in a voice, "Yan shisan, the woman, will let us go. If we sell our face to him, this boy will stay in the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun. Then the stronghold leader will focus on training this boy. When the boy''s strength and power are improved, how long do you think we are going to die? You know, what''s the strength of this kid now? Don''t forget that there is no one who can''t live in the thirteen fort of Feiyun. Without us, there are still people from other mountains to join us. But once there is one more potential person, one person can be worth five of us! Tonight is a good example! " Yan Pei and Deng Dong look pale. Yes, how could Han Feiyun and Yan shisan do such unprofitable things? They were willing to risk offending ten mountains in order to win over the young man. But tonight, their ten fortresses jointly said that they would kill the boy. It''s hard not to guarantee that they will trouble them after the event or when the boy rises up. At that time, don''t say they have no status. I''m afraid they are not far away from death! "Chu Rui, what can I do? You don''t want to end up in Shiling castle, do you? This boy must be removed Yan Pei said. Chu Rui looks at Yan Pei like a torch light. The latter''s face changes and his back becomes numb. "Yan Pei, don''t do this to me! If you want to die, you should die first. If you want to drag me into the water, you can put away your careful thinking! " Yan Pei blushed and did not dare to speak. However, Chu Rui turned his words and said in a deep voice: "this boy has ruined my face and is still so powerful in the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun. If Chu Rui doesn''t get rid of him, how can I get a foothold in the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun?" Wu Shui''s heart moved, only five people said: "by the way, we might as well Then... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 The people of the ten fortresses left. Under the mountain top of Hutou castle, there are Xiao Yu, Han Feiyun, Yan shisan and, of course, other team leaders, such as Yuanfeng, who are shivering in the distance. These two are famous people in Yangzhou City, even in the southern region! Their strength is suddenly in the four realm of jiedan. Their every move affects the spirit of heaven and earth, which makes Yuanfeng and others dare not breathe. Han Feiyun and Yan shisan are well-known in Feiyun''s thirteen fortresses, and few people have ever seen their moves. What do they want to tell them? They usually send messages. Even Hu Wu can hardly see them. However, no one dares to doubt their strength. When he first saw these two people, Xiao Yu had a good feeling for them, perhaps because there was little news about the two legendary couples. In addition, the kindness they showed at the beginning almost made Xiao Yu believe that their reputation was different from their appearance. It''s a pity that when he saw Yan shisan''s face turning faster than turning over a book, and even the cold and gloomy feeling hidden in him, Xiao Yu changed his outlook on them. But for Han Feiyun, Xiao Yu can''t see through his heart. This middle-aged man, with his smart and young appearance, his clothes and his gentle face, both in his speech and in his behavior, has a kind of frugal and refined taste. This kind of person makes Xiao Yu more alert. Of course, he knows that Yan shisan''s letting Chu Rui and others leave is actually to sell face to himself. Maybe this is to see his own potential. "Ha ha, little brother, don''t be so nervous. We won''t kill you, and if we want to kill you, maybe we won''t keep you till now." Han Feiyun said with a smile. When Xiao Yu heard this, he was surprised. In this way, they had already arrived early? Have they seen the whole process already!? And I didn''t feel at all! Yan shisan also smiles and says, "what''s your name?" Xiao Yu took a deep breath. He didn''t have any confidence about the two men at all. Moreover, his spiritual power has been exhausted. Even if he was in full swing, he could not be their opponent. Once again, Yan shisan at the other end lets Chu Rui and others leave. This head puts on a bad face. What if these two people turn over? This is definitely not the time to be tough. Hu Wu is still injured and his plan will continue. He took a deep breath and said, "Yu Xiao." "Ha ha ha ha!" Han Feiyun laughed three times and said, "good, good, young hero! It seems that I''ve got a wonderful character from the 13th castle of Feiyun. Good, madam. Let''s go back. " Yan shisan also inexplicably smiles at Xiao Yu and leaves with Han Feiyun, and soon disappears under the hill of Hutou castle. Xiao Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief, but his eyes have been staring at the back in the distance. What is the intention of these two people? There is absolutely no purpose for them to let themselves go. Han Feiyun and Yan shisan left, Yuanfeng and others also ran over. "Yu Xiao, are you ok?" Yuan Feng inquired. Xiao Yu shook his head, and then said, "you stay here, I will go up the mountain first." ¡­¡­ On the other side, Han Feiyun and Yan thirteen walked. "Husband, this boy looks very good." "You can see that, ma''am? Talent and strength are good, I don''t know if Cong is smart Yan shisan laughs and has a variety of manners. However, people who are familiar with her know that there is an unusual plan under this smile. "He should be smart, too, or he''s dead now?" "Well, then we''re going to start planning that as well..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 After Xiao Yu went up the mountain, he found huwu. When he saw Xiao Yu, he became very excited and moved. "Xiao Yu, please accept my huwu worship!" The next moment, I saw Hu Wu kneeling on one knee and was about to bow down to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was startled and held down huwu. Xiao Yu knew that huwu was just down there, resisting the thousands of troops of ten fortresses and helping Hutou fort. He asked for thanks after the disaster. "Get up." Xiao Yu''s luck, directly is to drag Hu Wu up. Hu Wu''s expression was even more shocked. You know, although he was injured, his strength was still there. Looking at Xiao Yu, he could easily drag him up under such a large consumption. It can be imagined that how terrible the young man''s strength is. For Xiao Yu, Hu Wu''s heart is even more admirable. As a young boy, facing Chu Rui and other murderous Castle owners, he can not only retreat, but also admire his courage and strength. He now finally believed this young man''s words, also understood that he paid the essence blood has not paid in vain. Most importantly, the youth not only saved their tiger head castle, but also saved the lives of the three tiger brothers. Huli and Hushi are no longer the same. Huwu, who is the elder brother, can''t kill him. Even if Huli and Hushi have to bear some punishment afterwards, he would rather accept them than be killed. In a sense, Xiao Yu is his Savior! One side of Yang Xiang is also very excited, he now understand that he was not with the wrong person. "Huwu, don''t be polite. You know that I''m not helping you for nothing." Xiao Yu said half jokingly. Hu Wu said heavily: "I know, you can rest assured. From today on, I owe you a favor. After my strength recovers, what do you want to do? Even if it''s going through fire and water, I will never give up!" "Good!" Xiao Yu''s heart is a little jubilant, and his efforts are not in vain. With the help of huwu, his plan will go further. Soon, Hu Wu went on to ask, "did Han Feiyun and Yan shisan treat you just now?" For this question, Yang Xiang is also very confused, immediately asked: "as far as I know, Han Feiyun, they will never be so kind to let you go!" "You''re about to ask." Xiao Yu immediately told them about the two couples who had let him go. Hu Wu''s face changed slightly after listening to it. Even Yang Xiang felt that something was wrong. "No, Han Feiyun is definitely planning something!" Hu Wu''s face became very cold and said. Xiao Yu can see that Hu Wu is very jealous of Han Feiyun and Yan thirteen. He has also heard that huwu once had a war with Han Feiyun, but his defeat led to his incorporation into Feiyun''s thirteen fortresses. Now it seems that huwu is not only afraid of Han Feiyun, but also hates him very much. "What is the strength and character of Han Feiyun and Yan shisan? When I was down there, I couldn''t feel their killing intention on me, on the contrary... " "It feels good to talk, doesn''t it?" Hu Wu took the words and said with a sneer. Xiao Yu nods, and Hu Wu''s eyes sip a trace of fear. However, he can''t help but kill himself. He doesn''t speak. However, Yang Xiang immediately said, "Xiao Yu, you don''t know. Han Feiyun and Yan shisan have nicknames among the mountain bandit gangs in Yangzhou. Han Feiyun is called the smiling face Lang Jun, and Yan shisan is called the black mother Yasha." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Xiao Yu is surprised that they still have such a title!? "Han Feiyun''s strength is very strong. He can rank in the top five in Yangzhou city. Don''t look at his kind and kind-hearted appearance. He really wants to kill people and won''t even blink his eyelids! Once upon a time, there was a mountain bandit force, about 500 people. Han Feiyun killed all of them, and his face did not change from beginning to end! " "As for Yan shisan, she is also very terrible. Anyone who offends her or disobeys her orders will die miserably secretly." Xiao Yu''s understanding of Han Feiyun''s husband and wife is deepened, of course, that kind of fear. How could he have imagined that the two husband and wife were so deep in their mind that they might be cheated by their appearance if they were not careful. Tiger Wu heavily said: "Xiao Yu, Han Feiyun and Yan thirteen two people let you go, it will never be so simple." Xiao Yu nodded, narrowed his eyes, and said, "I know, at the beginning, they didn''t show up. The purpose is to see your reaction. If tiger head Castle hands over tiger power and tiger solid, then they will choose to forgive you. Once you have a tough attitude and want to fight against Chu Rui, Han Feiyun and his colleagues will not fight. In disguise, they will let them eradicate you, but they will not What I don''t know is that there is a variable like me. " Only now did Yang Xiang fully understand it and exclaimed, "so Han Feiyun, did they intend to sell people to you? Then if he wants you to die afterwards, don''t you have to go too? " "No," Hu Wu said, "they will not hesitate to press down on Chu Rui, and their resentment will also sell people to Xiao Yu. The purpose is definitely not to let Xiao Yu die. I don''t know what they are planning." As soon as he said this, Xiao Yu''s heart was heavy. He thought that if he wanted to build up his own power, he should first win over the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun. Here in hutoubao, he first wanted to gain the trust of huwu, and then he went to contact Han Feiyun. Now, the best way to get rid of them is not to make them change their mind with the help of Han San Yan! Occupy the whole mountain immediately! Hu Wu saw Xiao Yu''s idea and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Yu, in any case, you helped me through today''s calamity. How do you want me to help you? You can say that even if you have to face Han Feiyun and Yan shisan, I will not give up." Yang Xiang''s face changed greatly. He knew that Xiao Yulai''s purpose was to use the power of Feiyun thirteen fortresses, but he didn''t expect that things would happen to the present situation! They want to eradicate the rhythm of Han Feiyun and Yan shisan! "Castle master, Xiao Yu, you Calm down. Han Feiyun and Yan shisan don''t believe in men and women. They''re not so easy to deal with. And now we''re in a mess. We don''t have people and strength. It''s not the time to fight against him. " Yang Xiang shivering said. Who are Han Feiyun and Yan shisan? They are strong in jiedan four realms. They really want to be angry, not to mention hutoubao. I''m afraid that all the people on the mountain are not their opponents. Xiao Yu said, "yes, I think so too. My strength is too weak, and you haven''t recovered from huwu. It''s the most unwise thing to do. After all, Han Feiyun is not really killing you. After all, Hu Li and Hu Shi are also your weak points. During this period of time, you should take good care of Hu Li and Hu Shi in addition to taking good care of them. " "And you?" Hu Wu asked. Xiao Yu said: "now, Han Feiyun doesn''t know what''s going on in the dark. We can only watch the change, but for the time being, we won''t have any problems. When you send the news back, you will tell me that I am in seclusion. Then I sneak back to Yangzhou City in the middle of the night for a period of time. When there is news in the castle, send Yang Xiang to inform me in the city! What''s more, Chu Rui and Han Feiyun''s husband and wife have driven them away. They must be very angry with Hutou castle now. You should send someone to watch them to avoid any tricks they use. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 After discussing with huwu, Xiao Yu went down the mountain in the dark all night, and then went to some valley to wait. ¡­¡­ On the other side, in Yangzhou city. "What are you talking about?" Sun Wu''s voice of thunder and fury reverberated in the whole hall. His dark, inky look was terrible. These two days, Sun Wu''s "blow" is very huge. More than half of the elite bodyguards of the city Lord''s house have been killed! The task of instigating dissension was not only not completed, but also suffered such heavy losses. This is the most serious loss of the city Lord''s office for so long. Another is what happened today. Originally, Sun Wu thought that today''s civil war in the ten hills of Feiyun thirteen fortresses would cause great division to Feiyun thirteen fortresses, but in the end, this matter was still settled by Hutou Fort! All ten hills are defeated! Why doesn''t it shock him? His plan was in vain, and his part of watching the tiger fight on the mountain was all gone. "How could that happen! Say it Sun Wu asked coldly. He is now eager to know what happened inside. According to the truth, it is impossible for him to stop the attack of ten mountain fortress owners with the tiger force in his hand! The spy who reported the news quickly said: "according to the news from our people, it is said that the boy who helped hutoubao to stop Chu Rui and them was the boy who hurt captain Zhong last time. It is said that the boy''s strength has been upgraded by two levels. Not only has Chu Rui been stopped, but also several other people have been beaten to a serious state. Finally, even Han Feiyun and Yan shisan are injured Go out. " "What?" This time, Sun Wu and Zhong Qiang and other people were surprised again. First of all, they were surprised that the boy had upgraded two levels in a short time, and helped hutoubao to stop such a big disaster. Another one is that the infighting of Feiyun''s thirteen fortresses has really alarmed Han Feiyun and Yan shisan! Most importantly, Han Feiyun and Yan shisan finally let go of hutoubao? How could that be possible! "The city Lord, Han Feiyun and his wife are very thoughtful. They must be thinking about something. There is also the boy. The background is not simple. Do you want us to investigate it?" Zhong Qiang said when everyone thought Sun Wu would act, Sun Wu calmed down, and he again showed a kind of hard to detect sneer. "No, do you think the fight in Feiyun thirteen castle is over? No, it''s just the beginning. " Zhong Qiang and others frowned, but soon, Zhong Qiang was the first to realize and said, "I understand! Han Feiyun and Yan shisan, Chu Rui and hutoubao! All three of them must be planning something! " "Ha ha! We don''t need to pay attention to the thirteen treasures of Feiyun first. When they are very weak, we will give them to the whole pot again! " ¡­¡­ Some valley outside Yangzhou city is empty. In the middle of the night, there are shadows coming towards this side, and there are five figures. "Here you are." Among the five, Fang Zhengxu, Yun Ying, Ruan Yi, Jiang Le and Chen Yong are most impressive. This is the first time they have met here to discuss matters, and of course, they have said hello before. After all, they have come to Feiyun No.13 fort for two times now, and Fang Zhengxu has also won the recognition of their respective Castle owners with the fastest speed, and they have also become the team leader. Five people, look at Xiao Yu''s eyes, without exception, are full of respect. The scenes in the daytime can be vividly seen. The scene and heroic posture of the young heroes fighting against the five masters of Feiyun thirteen fortresses all make them marvel. Xiao Yu took the lead and said, "now that the plan has changed, you should do your duty position for the time being. Don''t provoke Chu Rui and avoid scaring the snake. Watch the change first! In my opinion, Chu Rui and his wife, Han Feiyun and his wife, may attack hutoubao and me first! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 Hearing this, the other five people did not seem to be a bit surprised. Their faces were very heavy. "Xiao Yu, in fact, we want to do this with you tonight." Jiang Le said. Xiao Yu was surprised and said, "have you received the news? Chu Rui, are they going to be bad for me Ruan Yi said in a deep voice: "no, when we went back, Chu Rui and his five people once got together to discuss what they were talking about. They used the method of sound insulation. We can''t hear what they are saying, but it seems that it should be harmful to hutoubao or you." Xiao Yu sneered in his heart and said, "I didn''t expect to be guessed right by me. It seems that they have a grudge against me." "After going back, Chu Rui also explained that some things were done by small ones. Then he left the mountain and didn''t know where to go." Fang Zhengxu said. He was in Shiling castle, so he knew about Chu Rui''s movements. But even so, when Chu Rui left, he couldn''t even find a trace. "Yes, Wu Shui doesn''t know where he went." Ruan Yi also said. "So is Qi Xiang." Said Yun Ying. Needless to say, Deng Dong and Yan Pei are also missing. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said, "according to what I said, it''s not suitable for me to have too many activities in the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun. I will declare the closure and then go back to the city. You can practice more during this period and pay close attention to their activities." After several people discussed some things, Xiao Yu was ready to leave, but he thought about it and said, "by the way, all the swords of the five of you will be given to me." Five people are not clear, so Xiao Yu said: "I have a deep-sea silver pulp ore, I want to upgrade the level of sword." Fang Zhengxu and Ruan Yi were immediately surprised. Fang Zhengxu''s family was once famous and had a good knowledge of weapons. Ruan Yi needless to say, the captain of the city Lord''s mansion is not weak and has a lot of knowledge. Of course, they have heard of this deep-sea silver marrow! "How can you have such a thing? It''s not for sale even on the black market Ruan Yi said in surprise. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "that''s right. I''m going to smelt all the five treasures you have in your hands and upgrade them to a higher level. Then you will have the ability to compete with Chu Rui." Five people are very excited, six treasures ah! This is already very high in the southern region! You know, even Sun Wu, Han Feiyun, those strong men, but also use seven treasures ah! All of them took out their treasures. Fang Zhengxu asked curiously, "there are few people in the southern region who can make this kind of weapon refining ability. Do you know anyone else?" Xiao Yu, with a mysterious smile, said: "you can cultivate yourself and give me the rest." The crowd did not ask much, but they soon dispersed. In the early morning of the next day, Xiao Yu took off the simple and dark clothes of Feiyun shisanbao, changed a suit and went to the city. As soon as he entered the city, he went to the house of Lord Yu. Before he got inside, he heard the noise inside. "No, I must wait until Xiao Yu comes back, or I won''t go back." "Ah, Master Yu, Xiao Yu is out on a mission. I don''t know when..." Before Tao Zhenghua finished speaking, he saw the shadow of Xiao Yu and was immediately overjoyed. "Xiao Yu, are you back?" Tang ling''er, who was helpless, was surprised to see Xiao Yu. The most amazing thing was Master Yu, but Master Yu ran over with ecstasy and said, "Xiao Yu, you''re back at last. I''ve been waiting so hard for you!" "Er..." Xiao Yumu gaped. Who is this old man? The impression of Master Yu, though he was sixty years old, was still hale and hearty. He would not look like he was now! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Tao Zheng said in a hurry: "Xiao Yu, you are back. If you don''t come back, Master Yu will..." Needless to say, Xiao Yu knows what Tao is talking about. If he doesn''t come back, Master Yu will live in yuzhufu for a long time! Xiao Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. In fact, the last time he came out from Master Yu, he immediately returned to hutoubao. On the one hand, the small three tigers'' Bonfire will be held soon in hutoubao, so he has no time to stay in the city. Second, he had a feeling of being hard to get. He knew that Master Yu would find himself to explore the maze of the array, so he deliberately cracked it, and there was no news, so he left immediately. This is to increase his chips! After all, I''m looking for Master Yu to refine weapons! But now Master Yu''s situation has caught Xiao Yu off guard. The old man must have been forgetting to eat and sleep. "Master Yu, if you have something to say, let''s go in and talk about it. Tao Guan will take Master Yu nearby and prepare some food." Xiao Yu said with a bitter smile. "No, no, no, I have something important to discuss with you and what else to eat." Master Yu is like a child. You can imagine how anxious he is. Xiao Yu, with a straight face, said, "Master Yu, I just came back from the task assigned to me by the domain leader. You know, I have a lot of business to do. If you don''t go inside and wait for me, I won''t discuss it with you." Master Yu''s face changed and he said, "OK, OK, I''ll go in. You''ll come in." Master Yu was near Tao Zheng. Xiao Yu was relieved and said with a bitter smile to Tang ling''er: "you''ve been working hard these days." Tang ling''er said angrily, "if you don''t come back, it will not be hard for us. Master Yu will tear down the Master Yu''s house, and it will be hard for you." Xiao Yu said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. You''re still here to help me watch." Tang ling''er''s heart moved, white Xiao Yu''s one eye, way: "I don''t plan to help you see for a lifetime." After that, Tang ling''er''s eyes seemed to be hesitant. Xiao Yu put up the joke and said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? " Tang ling''er regained his smile and said, "you are OK to say that Xinrui is here. You don''t know what happened to master Yu. Now all the array talents in Yangzhou have their opinions on you." Xiao Yu said: "of course I remember, but some things happened these days. I''m running for my life now. I should stay in the city for a while." Tang ling''er was surprised and said, "what happened?" Xiao Yu looked around the roof and said, "go in and talk about it." After entering the inner hall, Xiao Yu tells Tang ling''er and Tao Zheng the whole story. After hearing this, their faces are moved to varying degrees. "You really made it! It''s said that half of the guards were killed in the city hall, but all the guards did not come back Tao Zheng took a breath. Xiao Yu also guessed that Sun Wu didn''t take action and stayed in the city after his plan was ruined. He sneered: "this Sun Wu is ambitious, and he''s not a good man. Maybe he''s waiting for us to kill each other, so as to reap the benefits." Tang ling''er frowned deeply and said, "then, if you go back now, isn''t it very dangerous?" "Yes, Lord Yu, Han Feiyun and his wife are not easy to provoke. In addition, Chu Rui and his wife are also covetous of you. There is still the city Lord''s house in the city. Otherwise, you can''t go back to the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun?" Tao was worried. Xiao Yu firmly said: "no, I come back to let us have more powerful strength to fight against them, otherwise what we have done will fall short." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Tang ling''er knew that he could not persuade Xiao Yu. He said, "you should be careful. If you have anything to help, I will help you too." Xiao Yu said with a smile: "there is no danger for the time being. Do you forget that the capital is so dangerous that I have come here." Tao Zheng said with a wry smile, "Lord, the capital is different from here. Although the capital is treacherous and treacherous, there are hidden dangers of death. But when you come to the southern regions, you will lose your life as you like. " Xiao Yu laughed and said, "Tao Guan affair, the road of cultivation has never been favorable. Since I have my own mission, I am not afraid of everything else. What I am afraid of is that I am not clear about my death." Tao Zheng took a deep breath and showed more respect for Xiao Yu. "Well, I''m going to discuss it with Master Yu now." Xiao Yu came to the hall. Master Yu had already sorted it out, and he was a person. "Xiao Yu, I..." "Master Yu, why don''t I go to your place?" "Good!" Xiao Yu and Master Yu are heading for Master Yu''s residence. Of course, they are looking for a path to avoid suspicion and tracking. Master Yu followed Xiao Yu and was unexpectedly quiet along the way. Finally arrived at Master Yu''s quiet residence, Xiao Yu also relaxed his vigilance. "Oh, I said, little brother, with your accomplishments, few people in the city Lord''s mansion can trace you. You don''t have to be so nervous." Master Yu said. Xiao Yu was very surprised by this amazing sentence. How do you know I''m hiding from the city Lord''s house? What''s more, it seems that Master Yu is not silent all the way, but observing him! Xiao Yu''s name is very big in Yangzhou City, and Master Yu has cracked a powerful array, which makes him famous all over the world. It''s normal for the city Lord''s mansion to send people to monitor him. But this Master Yu should be indifferent to the world, right? How could you know so clearly. "Boy, in fact, you can''t cheat me. If I guess right, you are the new domain master." Master Yu said faintly, and then took aim at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s face suddenly changed. His eyes were fixed on Master Yu. How could he know his identity! Master Yu returned to the old urchin''s attitude just now, and said in a virtuous tone: "you don''t have to hide it from me. I know a lot of people. I know some people in the capital city or in the three southern regions." Xiao Yu laughed and said, "Master Yu, you are really joking. How can I be the new domain master?" "Hehe, boy, don''t pretend for me. It''s said that there is a wonderful character in the Xiao family of the four big families in the capital city. His cultivation and array are rare talents. However, he offended the royal family for some reasons. Finally, he was sent to the southern region as the new domain master. That person is called Xiao Yu, is that you?" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. The news that he was the domain leader did not inform the whole southern region, but just gave him a decree to take office. If it is not for people who are very familiar with the situation of the capital, it is impossible to know that Xiao Yu is the new domain master. In addition, the three states in the southern region have always hated the capital. Excluding the relationship between the city Lord''s office and the city''s internal strife, they have always been exclusive, so they have little contact with the capital. However, the royal family in the capital city is also in a state of stocking up on the southern regions, so Xiao Yu''s identity can be hidden. But Master Yu knows his own identity! Has he been acting like a fool just now? "What do you want?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 Xiao Yu began to be alert to master Yu. This is crazy, and some old and stubborn children, the mind should be so deep? Master Yu said softly: "there is no way. You are so clever, and I should know that since I didn''t tear them down in the morning, I would not tear them down now, of course, I will not know later." After that, Master Yu still did not forget to look at Xiao Yu in a deep way. Xiaoyu is sneering in his heart, and he doesn''t know what to do later? You have a word in the original! "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Xiao Yu is a very dislike of this kind of mouth, and play with the mind. In the capital city, he had long hated the so-called three families and the royal family. So he came to the south region and felt that he didn''t want to face the gods. But here in the south, here play not the mind, but the fraud, a wrong step will die of a very ugly feeling. Therefore, although Xiao Yu is young, he is familiar with the routine of this kind of plan. Master Yu certainly knows what he means. Only if he says it, he will be caught by the other party and will sit and start the price. Then he will become passive. Yu said coldly: "boy, you are the one who pretends to be crazy and stupid? What did you take from me you know, do you want to take it for yourself? " Xiao Yu smiled. When Master Yu came to the Master Yu''s mansion to find him, he knew what Master Yu wanted to do. "Ha ha, you finally said your purpose, but also the Grand Master Yu, but also a villain, said a set of people to be a set." Master Yu, with a red face and a thin anger, said, "boy, you want to talk nonsense. How do you say I have a bad time? How to say one set to do one set? The fact is that you really got something from me that doesn''t belong to you. Am I going to tell you to take it out too much now? " "Ha ha ha!" Xiao Yu laughed and said, "you asked us to help you crack the magic array, but the magic array was cracked for me. The magic array was in your hand. What would you do for yourself? And as far as I know, is this magic array from the Lord free? So it''s not yours. " Master Yu was angry and red. He pointed to Xiao Yu angrily and said, "boy, you are a rogue! If you don''t take out what you get, I''ll make the news that you are the domain owner. Then you don''t want to mix up here in the south! " "So what did you say I got?" Xiao Yu asked with a smile. Master Yu''s soul state is fierce, but he is unarmed, and he wants to threaten himself with his so-called "soft rib", which is too funny. Because he expected that Master Yu would never have declared his identity, otherwise he would have done it. "I You...... " Master Yu''s face was more red. "Look, you can''t tell?" Master Yu is in a hurry. He doesn''t know what Xiao Yu gets in the magic array. But the only thing he can be sure is that this boy must have been made some creations that he didn''t even know! But I can''t say it, I can''t say it all. It makes people feel like they are talking, and they are just as fussy as they are. "I''m sure you must have got something! Otherwise, the magic array can not be cracked. Since you cracked it, you must have any chance! " "Well, don''t waste my time. I''m gone." Xiao Yu put his hand at his hand and turned to go. "You If you go again, I''ll seal you! " Master Yu is really in a hurry this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 Xiao Yu turns around and finds that Master Yu is preparing to seal. This is to apply the rhythm of the array. Master Yu''s array cultivation has absolutely reached the level of array master. It''s not only that. Now Xiao Yu is in a state of mind and soul, and his feeling of soul is more powerful. However, he can feel that Master Yu has no malice towards him. Xiao Yu''s heart is a little funny. Master Yu is still a mousetrap! "Well, you seal me. You''d better break my foot and don''t let me go, but you''ll never know what I''ve got." Xiao Yu said faintly. This is a bit of a way to attract jade. If you don''t give Master Yu some hope, Master Yu will certainly not change his attitude. Sure enough, Master Yu''s face changed as soon as he heard it, and then he was ecstatic. He immediately took the first two steps and said excitedly, "so you really have some chance? Tell me Wait for your reaction now! So simple to tell you, then what I did just now is wasted! Xiao Yu said in a pretentious way: "Master Yu, you must know that this magic array is very powerful, and the things in it are not simple. I also spent a lot of time and even risked my life to get that kind of thing. How can you give it to you?" Master Yu''s eyes brightened and his attitude changed 180 degrees. He said, "Xiao Yu, how can you tell me? As long as I can do it, I will help you! Tell me quickly, have you got some secret methods or passed down the array? " Xiao Yu has heard that Master Yu has a lot of research on these strange things. Almost all of them are master level. No wonder he is so obsessed. Xiao Yu thought it was time, and said, "it''s easy for me to tell you, but you can promise me one thing." "Good! Tell me! I promise you anything As soon as Xiao Yu turned his hand, he immediately appeared his five five treasures. Master Yu saw it and said, "eh? Five treasures? This sword doesn''t come from the southern regions. Judging from its quality, it is superior among the five treasures. Is it from the capital? Or the royal family? " Xiao Yu exclaimed in his heart. Master Yu is really a genius. He can see the extraordinary features of the treasure at a glance. "And this one." When Xiao Yu turned his hand, he saw another six treasures. Master Yu was surprised and said, "boy, these treasures are not cheap. How can you get them?" Master Yu''s face became more and more dignified. He looked at Xiao Yu and said, "boy, these treasures look very good. They are not usually used by people in the palace? Did you steal it? " Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "you don''t have to know if it was stolen. As long as you help me forge these treasures, I can tell you what I got in the magic array and teach it to you." Xiao Yu is not a fool. With his soul cultivation, the sky wood divine array diagram has not even been fully understood by him. He certainly will not pass it on to master Yu. You know, what Xiao Yu practices is the method of soul cultivation of shenhundao, which may not even be explored by the disciples. In addition, he still has a state of mind and soul. Even in this way, he can only integrate and use a little branches, but these branches have benefited him a lot. Master Yu pondered, as if hesitating. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 Xiao Yu knows what Master Yu is thinking. Master Yu''s spiritual realm is powerful, and he is also a strange talent in the southern region. However, the treasure in Xiao Yu''s hand is the product of the palace, and its origin is unknown. If he forged it, it would probably have something to do with himself. In this way, I am not offending the royal family in disguise? Although the emperor was far away from the mountains, he was very familiar with the capital, especially the royal family. The power of the royal family was absolutely more terrible than anyone imagined. If you really want to get involved, your quiet and leisure life will be broken, and you will be constantly looking for trouble. Xiao Yu said: "Master Yu, in fact, you don''t have to worry about so much. Since you know my identity, you should be able to find out about my situation in the capital. Yes, I offended the queen. I can be said that I was exiled here, and I am not afraid to tell you that I want to establish my own power in the southern regions. I dare not say that I will fight against the royal family in the future, but At least, I need to have the capital and details to protect my life. " On hearing this, Master Yu''s face suddenly changed. He pointed to Xiao Yu in disbelief and said, "boy, you Are you crazy? Do you know that you are betraying the dynasty? " He had only thought that the boy had offended the royal family, and because of his family, he was exiled here by the queen. How could he have thought that the boy''s ambition was so great! To build up one''s own power and say that it is possible to wage war with the royal family in the future, which is a crime of punishing the nine ethnic groups! Although Master Yu lived a free and easy life, he was still in the Chenbei Dynasty. If he helped the boy, he would be an accomplice? All of a sudden, he thought of something and said in a daze: "did you recruit those five swords for the last time? They''re not running away. They''ve been assigned a mission by you? " Xiao Yu said with a smile, "Master Yu, you are really smart. It seems that you are idle, but your heart is not idle." What a fool! Who doesn''t know such a big thing about the recruitment of Lord Yu''s residence? What''s more, the boy is still playing so much! "They What on earth are they doing? They are not fighting against the city Lord''s house, are they? What on earth are you planning? " Master Yu was stunned. What was this boy and those people playing with? What he can be sure is that these five treasures of unknown origin must have been used by them. What''s more, he just glanced at it and felt that the five treasures were applied with a certain array, which even he felt an extraordinary array. Such a kind of equipment collocation, if it is not to do evil, it is to kill him, and he will not believe it! Xiao Yu said, "if you are interested, I can tell you." "Stop! No! Stop! Don''t say it! I don''t want to know! From this moment on, I will draw a line with you Master Yu is flustered. Are you kidding me? I''m with you guys? What he can be sure now is that these guys must be harmful to the city Lord''s house, and maybe they will do something big in the southern region secretly. He doesn''t want to get involved. He has already planned that this boy is a madman. He will never "collude" with them. Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "that''s OK. Originally I planned to share what I got with you. Unfortunately, such a good thing can''t be seen for thousands of years. It seems that I can only digest it myself. Today, I think I haven''t seen me." Xiao Yu waved, turned around and left. Master Yu was in the same place. His face was hesitant. He used to like to study these strange things. Now Xiao Yu says so. How can he not arouse his desire to explore? "Boy, wait, you don''t go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 Master Yu is really in a hurry. He has studied the magic array for such a long time. Now he is finally cracked by a boy with such outstanding talent. The most important thing is that the boy also gets some "things" that fascinate him. He didn''t know what the boy got, but he could also guess with his toes that the magic array was so extraordinary, how could the things inside be simple? If we let the boy go like this, it would be useless for him to be trapped in the magic array for a month? The most exasperating thing for him was that the boy was not afraid to eat hard but soft. He had made clear his attitude and wanted to disclose his identity, but he was not afraid at all. What''s more, the boy''s courage is so great that he can''t imagine. This kind of ambition and courage also makes him feel very surprised. Although he said that he didn''t want to keep company with this boy, he was afraid of hurting himself, but he had never seen such a big heart as this young man. Not to mention fighting against the royal family in the capital, it is not easy to build up our own power from scratch in the three southern regions? In every state, the city Lord''s office, the huge black market, and the strength of mountain bandits outside the city, how can we break the tripartite situation? But the boy even said it and started to act. Why didn''t he feel a little admiration? "Boy, you can come back in time! Otherwise you will die without a burial place Yu advised. He is a hero, heavy hero, appreciate Xiao Yu, so want to let Xiao Yu "return to shore.". But how could he know how many difficulties Xiao Yu had to go through before he got to this stage? If there was no way out, who would like to fight against the royal family? Who is willing to risk so much life to build up their own strength here in southern regions? This is tantamount to let oneself become the target of public criticism! Xiao Yu said faintly: "Master Yu, if you want to persuade me, then you can save. What I have decided will not change. Because what I do is not only for me, but also for my family and friends. Of course, it''s also for the sake of southern regions. Don''t you know more about the situation here than I do? " Master Yu was silent as soon as he heard it. Indeed, on the surface of southern regions, the civilians live and work in peace and contentment, and the city Lord''s office is loyal and conscientious to protect the safety of the city. Although there are illegal activities in the black market, if there is no black market, the strength of those loose repair strong people in the three southern regions may not be so strong. However, on a deeper level, the city Lord''s mansion secretly robbed the travelling merchants, and sometimes even colluded with mountain bandits to get a share of the share. Moreover, although the black market does not affect the normal people in the city, it is a very terrible potential disaster. The black market is so powerful that it is mixed with good and bad people. It even secretly looks at the city Lord''s house. In addition, the gang of mountain bandits, burning, killing and plundering all sorts of crimes, and the city Lord''s house opened its eyes and closed its eyes, harming the travelling Caravan and residents. This kind of complicated relationship and phenomenon makes the three southern regions look more chaotic. In fact, Master Yu was very clear that the most important reason for this "high degree of autonomy" in the three southern regions was that there was no strong one to suppress it, and the only one who could manage the three southern regions was the governor. It''s a pity that this domain leader has always been sun Wulai, and he is only a nominal one. Now, here comes a new domain master who is so young and bold. What are you still thinking about? Master Yu asked himself. Is it because the boy is young and weak? However, he clearly saw the rise of a fierce ambition. A young man seemed to break the rules and set off a storm here in the southern regions. Master Yu was silent for a long time, but Xiao Yu said, "Master Yu, as long as you can help me, I believe it will not be long before the three southern regions will change their faces. Why not give you a chance to believe me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 "Boy, do you want to win me over?" Master Yu stares at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu nodded with a smile, but did not deny it. Yes, he is trying to win over Master Yu. Master Yu is a strange talent in the southern region. His ability is very strong. He is very proficient in array and weapon refining. You don''t need to know that Master Yu is very familiar with the situation in the southern region. With Master Yu around, you are equivalent to your own military master! Master Yu has never been a quiet man. He doesn''t like rules and regulations. He likes new things and risks. In fact, he is really excited. On the surface, he is lazy and doesn''t pay any attention to the affairs of the southern regions. But after all, he was born and grew up in the southern regions. Of course, he hopes that this place will become better, and there will be a more powerful and talented person to lead here. "Good! I can help you, but promise me that if you do succeed, you will not change the situation in the city. " Master Yu said. Xiao Yu said: "Master Yu, don''t worry, I will never change the situation here. I will only eradicate the evil spirit here. Moreover, my purpose is not the southern region. I want to make the royal family face me with the help of the southern region." "How do you want me to help you?" Xiao Yu''s heart is overjoyed. Master Yu is equivalent to joining his own camp. In this way, with Master Yu as a strange talent and military master, he will have less worries. Soon, they went into the room to talk. "Master Yu, I have a deep-sea silver pith here. Please help me forge all six swords again to upgrade the level." Xiao Yu took out the deep-sea pith silver. Master Yu saw this, and his hands were shaking. He trembled and said excitedly, "my God, isn''t this deep-sea silver marrow in the black market? I was bought by a businessman before. Why do you have it now? " Xiao Yu did not speak with a smile. Master Yu then thought of something. He opened his mouth wide and said in a daze: "the time when the bodyguard of the city Lord''s mansion Is Did you hijack him? " "Yes." "Mine..." Master Yu was astonished for a moment, and then he laughed three times! Good! How wonderful! I can''t see Sun Wu''s gang for a long time. This time, they have suffered a lot. The city Lord''s house is just like this. Ha ha ha Xiao Yu was shocked. Why is Master Yu so happy? The feeling seems to be a little unhappy with the city Lord''s house! Master Yu said excitedly: "boy, I told you that Sun Wu asked me to forge weapons for him last time, but I refused. Then after a party with my friends, he asked someone to set fire to my house. I was angry! But there is no evidence to prove that it was done by them, but what they don''t know is that I applied a mirror array, which was made by those bastards in the city Lord''s mansion! Now Ha ha ha Xiao Yu is very shy. Master Yu is really a child! So I can laugh so happily Master Yu saw Xiao Yu''s doubts and explained with a smile: "boy, you don''t know. No one dares to offend the city Lord''s house. Although it has been so long, you don''t know that Yangzhou city is in the dark. The small city Lord''s house is incompetent. No matter how high the reward is, there is no line." "Er..." Xiao Yu said helplessly, "well, Master Yu, don''t laugh. Are you sure about these weapons?" "Yes, of course, but as a condition, the rest of the abyssal silver will be given to me as a gift." Xiao Yu thought for a moment that he had a seven star sword, so he didn''t need the deep-sea silver pith. Moreover, if the treasure had been forged with deep-sea silver, it would be impossible to add it to it and continue to upgrade its level. "Yes, I''ll see you off." "Of course, and then you have to tell me what opportunities you got in the magic array, and share them with me." "No problem, it''s up to you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Master Yu said, happy, "OK, give me a week. I will help you forge it out." Xiao Yu nodded and discussed with Master Yu about the matter, and went back first. Now, the thirteen fort is dangerous. He came to the city to avoid the wind. So a week is not long for him. After returning to the city, it was dark night. After returning, Xiao Yu saw a familiar person. The man was very special and beautiful in appearance, but it was filled with a kind of light cold. She was tall and brown with long hair and hips. She looked like a kind of Miss Qianjin in it. Who else was not lanxinrui? "Ah? Miss Xinrui, are you here? " Xiao Yu really forgot. After he came out of Master Yu''s magic array, Xiao Yu said he would go to lanxinrui in a few days, and then he went back to xiaosanhu''s bonfire meeting to have fun and when he came back to the city, he met Master Yu. He also had no time to go to lanxinrui. He didn''t expect that she really came. Tang linger is also beside, some funny way: "well, you two array of talent good chat, Xiao Yu, do not neglect others oh." After that, Tang linger still did not forget to Xiao Yu a strange smile. "This girl..." Xiao Yu smiled bitterly in her heart. Tang linger and lanxinrui know each other in Beijing. They are also good friends. They can meet here. It is also considered that you are known when you meet in other places. For lanxinrui, Xiao Yu is also admired in her heart. Lanxinrui has a strong soul talent, and she stood on her side in the last moment in her last battle, which is moving Xiao Yu. So, when Yu was there, Xiao Yu would like to find lanxinrui later, as a communication array or as a recital. Lanxinrui has a lot of resentment in his eyes, saying, "Xiao Yu, you said you have been looking for me for a few days. Now, you are really busy with your business!" Xiao Yu scratched his head and said embarrassed: "I have something to do, so I really forgot Xinrui girl, I apologize." After all, Xiao Yu is going to bow. "Poop!" Lanxinrui had a face that was originally flat suddenly laughed and said, "I was joking with you. Linger has told me just now." Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said, "what did the linger say to you?" Lanxinrui resumed his joke and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "you are relieved that linger didn''t tell me what you were doing specifically, but I know, you must be planning what, even linger has hidden from me. Is it very dangerous for you to do something?" Xiao Yu relaxed in his heart, he certainly will not tell lanxinrui specific things, otherwise involved in trouble. "Miss Xinrui, if you think I am a friend, don''t ask so much, and don''t mention our affairs after you go back to Beijing." Xiao Yu said. Lanxinrui is more curious about Xiao Yu''s mysterious behavior. Meanwhile, for this young man, lanxinrui has a feeling that can not be said. She was the four beautiful women in Beijing, still a talent of array, but she was more powerful than her talent, and she also got the super genius who was injured by the patriarch of zongmen array. But it was such a genius, but because of offending the royal family, was exiled to the southern region, a powerful local power place. The whole capital knows that Xiao Yu disappeared overnight. No one knows where he went. She even used all her strength to know that Xiao Yu was put here by the queen as the master of the territory. In the south, the capital city is not only afraid of but also wants to control. How can she not know the purpose of the Royal Queen? "Xiao Yu, if you want any help, we will help you..." Xiaoyu laughed: "Miss Xinrui, I have your kindness. This is my struggle with the royal family. I don''t want an outsider to insert a foot in, otherwise I will be tired of you, and I am not happy. If you come to discuss the formation with me, I would like to discuss and study with you, and even the array cracked by Master Yu, I can share it with you. " Lanxinrui listened, heart moved, asked: "really?" "Of course." In Xiaoyu''s view, the Tianmu God array is too mysterious, but it is not a secret. As long as I tell them a little, it will be enough to benefit lanxinrui, which is also a kind of friend''s feeling. "OK! Then we agree that one day, in Taoming garden, we will discuss together! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Xiao Yu can see that Lan Xinrui is really interested in the match method. At the same time, when Xiao Yu experiences in the magic array, she holds a kind of idea to explore the truth. After all, Xiao Yu''s soul talent makes her feel inferior to herself, and Xiao Yu still has a state of mind and soul. In addition, when she saw Xiao Yu this time, she seemed to feel that Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm and state were different. This change, even if she began to cultivate her soul since childhood, has never been so rapid! But she knows that it is only half a year since Xiao Yu began to awaken his soul talent! How can an array achieve such amazing accomplishments in such a short period of time? Therefore, after this opportunity, she would ask Xiao Yu about the array in any case. Lanxinrui left, and Tang linger also stepped in, laughing and chanting, and said, "Xiao Yu, it seems that there are good things." Xiao Yu said awkwardly, "no, it''s just that Xinrui asked me to go to Taoming garden to discuss the array. Linger, don''t misunderstand me..." "Pooh Tang Ling Er chuckled. She was very weird, but not reserved. She said, "it''s funny. Sister Xinrui seldom comes here. Of course, you should take good care of others, and you can also inquire about Uncle Xiao from her mouth." Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and his heart seemed to be eager. Yes, I have been here for several months. What happened in the capital may not be as clear as lanxinrui. "Ling''er, why don''t you go with me tomorrow? I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time." Xiao Yu said with some emotion. When he came to the southern regions, Xiao Yu never relaxed for a moment. In addition to drawing up his own plans, he continued to improve his own strength. "No, I still have something to do. You can have a good chat." After they talked for a while, Xiao Yu went back to his room to have a rest. Looking at Xiao Yu''s back, Tang linger''s eyes are a little lost. I sigh for AI in my heart. At this moment, Tao Zheng came over. He was on the other side of the hall just now. He didn''t disturb them, but he listened to them. "Miss Tang, why don''t you go with you? You may not have much time together. " Tao Zheng looks at Tang ling''er and asks in a puzzled way. Tang ling''er shook her head, and her beautiful eyes twinkled slightly. She said, "no, the longer I stay, the more I''m afraid I can''t give up." After hearing this, Tao Zheng didn''t ask why, and then he said, "do I need to help you talk to the Lord?" Tang ling''er said, "don''t bother Tao Guan. When the time is right, I''ll talk to Xiao Yu. Whether Xiao Yu''s in the city or outside the city, his identity is very dangerous. I will stay here for a long time before his identity is found out and before he has enough strong self-protection ability. " ¡­¡­ The next day, lanxinrui is wearing a long dress of brandy, a silk ribbon tied out that graceful posture, temperament is full of a kind of elegant. Xiao Yu was astonished and said, "Miss LAN, you are dressed too heavy. We are just going to discuss the array." LAN Xinrui said: "taomingyuan is not an ordinary place. If you look like this, you will not be allowed to enter." Xiao Yu looked at his clothes. He practiced in the second world space in the middle of the night last night. He really wore simple clothes. "OK, I''ll change." Xiao Yu, after all, is from a family of scholarly families. He is also very particular about his appearance. Soon, he cleaned up and left the Lord''s house together. A man and a woman are heading for Taoming garden. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 Two beautiful men and women walking on the street, attracted many people in Yangzhou City, large and small, exclaimed and howled. In fact, Xiao Yu''s age is almost the same as LAN Xinrui, and strictly speaking, she is a little younger, but Xiao Yusheng is pretty. Although only 16 years old, but there is a calm and elegant air on the face that ordinary teenagers do not have. In addition, LAN Xinrui is one of the four beauties in the capital city. They walk like this, but they have a feeling of being a talented woman. "Is that boy the bodyguard of the Lord''s house? It is said that he is the captain now. It is said that he went on a mission a while ago, and now he comes back to hook up with people from the capital. " "Captain? By the way, can he be more powerful than the bell of the city Lord''s house? Hum, it''s said that this boy is very arrogant. If it hadn''t been for the domain master behind him, he would not have known where he was now. " "But you are really said that although the boy is crazy, he is very powerful. A while ago, he broke Master Yu''s magic array. Maybe this boy can bring up the Master Yu''s mansion this time." "Hush, keep your voice down. Don''t you know that the city Lord is not in peace with the Lord''s house? And you are too optimistic, this boy is also a person! Moreover, the domain master has never appeared. Who knows what will happen to the southern regions? In my opinion, it''s better to maintain this kind of state. The main house of the game domain is really rising, and it will be us who will suffer at that time. " Although the conversation of these people on the street was lowered, Xiao Yu and LAN Xinrui were not ordinary people. What''s more, Xiao Yu was in a state of mind and soul. He was always observing the situation around him. How could these words escape his ears? LAN Xinrui can''t help but look at Xiao Yu, but the latter looks calm and calm. LAN Xinrui pondered for a while and asked, "Xiao Yu, although I don''t know the purpose of your coming to the southern regions, I''ve heard about you these days. In case your identity is known, your situation is very dangerous." She had already advised her the day before yesterday. Even when she asked, her good friend Tang ling''er didn''t tell her, but she was not stupid. She guessed that what Xiao Yu had done was very dangerous. Therefore, today, when I heard people talking about Xiao Yu, LAN Xinrui was still worried. Xiao Yu smiles and says, "you know I won''t take the initiative to ask for trouble, but if the trouble comes, I can''t wait to be slaughtered. If you want to be free, you have to go through danger. Otherwise, I won''t come here if you are greedy and stable. " LAN Xinrui has three points of admiration for Xiao Yu in her heart. If she can say this, she is so calm and self-confident. Maybe it is only Xiao Yu. "Well, maybe I''ve been looking down on you, but if you want me to help, I''ll help you." Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said with a smile, "I really need your help. What happened in the capital recently, you can just tell me about it." LAN Xinrui was stunned, and then she couldn''t help but smile. She said, "I thought it was something. OK, I''ll tell you later." They are chatting and laughing and heading for Taoming garden. On the balcony of another prosperous tavern, Jiang Ming looks at his back coldly, and his intention of killing is constantly condensed. "Xiao Yu, I''ll see how high you can jump!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 Taoming garden is a very quiet and solemn place on water in Yangzhou city. It is said that those who can go in are either childe or powerful people. Of course, half of them are holy places for lovers'' trysts. As soon as he entered the lake, Xiao Yu saw that it was actually a large lake. The water surface was sparkling, and there were towering trees under the water. There were also some misty clouds. On the surface of the lake, there were many boats floating, and there were tables, wine and snacks on the boats. The scenery here is very beautiful. Although it is a lake, there are some stone mountains under the lake, and some small flowers and grass grow out of the water, which looks very comfortable. Two people are in the boat, tasting wine, exchange some things about the array, Xiao Yu and LAN Xinrui feel comfortable for a while. Both of them talked about some very basic array knowledge, but LAN Xinrui listened with great interest, because although these are the foundation, they have refreshed some of her cohesive array techniques and cognition, and also made up for some deficiencies and defects. LAN Xinrui herself also tells Xiao Yu about her questions, and Xiao Yu tries her best to answer them patiently without any concealment. Xiao Yu, however, can feel that Lan Xinrui is sincere in making friends with him. He does not have the kind of mental devices in the Imperial Palace, but only a simple method of confrontation produces a degree of love and obsession. But Xiao Yu has seen the twinkling stars in lanxinrui''s eyes, and looks forward to seeing Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu smiles in his heart. He doesn''t know what LAN Xinrui is thinking. He thought for a moment, picked up the paper and pen, and wrote some unique fusion methods of sky wood God array. What is recorded in it is how to maximize the power of the array by changing some description tracks of the array, splicing, and then adding the trace of depiction. This is, of course, one of the small "branches" in the sky and wood God array. The so-called branches are actually a way to depict and condense the huge array groups. LAN Xinrui saw this, and the whole person was shocked. She couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu and said excitedly, "Xiao Yu, this How is that possible? How could there be such a delicate and complicated method of refinement in the world? " Xiao Yu smiles. You think it is impossible, even I think it is impossible! The diagram of heavenly wood divine array is too terrible and complex. Countless branches spread from the root of the tree. As long as these branches are well used and integrated into the known array, then consolidated and condensed, they can achieve a power beyond imagination and improve the rank of the array. Therefore, Xiao Yu did not intend to hide, he found a branch suitable for lanxinrui to her. As long as LAN Xinrui devotes herself to practice, uses her talent, and integrates the branches into the array, in this way, LAN Xinrui''s soul realm and the array can all make rapid progress. For Xiao Lanyu, what she wrote is absolutely beneficial. "Xiao Yu, this is too precious. Do you really want to give it to me?" LAN Xinrui asked incredulously. Xiao Yu said with a smile, "are we not friends? What''s more, I promised to share it with you. You can take it. It''s good for your future array cultivation. " Lanxinrui was very moved. She didn''t say anything. She took it. "Xiao Yu..." LAN Xinrui took a deep breath and seemed to want to say something. Xiao Yu waved his hand and said, "if you are a friend, you don''t have to worry about it. OK, tell me something about the capital recently." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 LAN Xinrui said: "there is nothing important in the capital. After you leave, the capital city will return to its former scene. The three families are still fighting openly and secretly. There are still new talents favored by the royal family. As for uncle Xiao, I heard that after a period of rest, he still went to the court to listen to the government, as if nothing had happened in the capital city." Xiao Yu thought with emotion that you don''t know what actually happened. Although the capital is calm on the surface, the royal family, especially the queen, should pay attention to their every move in Yangzhou. However, he also knew that the capital was a huge place, and every day talented people were born and favored by the royal family. At the same time, he is also very clear that there are eight princes in the royal family. The eight princes were abandoned by Xiao Yu, and the seventh prince was killed by Xiao Yu. There were also six princes whose souls were severely damaged, which was no different from the abandoned people. It''s impossible for the royal family to be so peaceful after such a big disturbance. The only explanation, then, is that everything is in the hands of the queen. At the thought of that wicked queen, Xiao Yu''s heart seemed very cold. The queen ordered him to come here in the southern regions, which had already made Xiao Yu fall into the abyss. For the queen, it may be a stratagem, but for Xiao Yu, it is a chance to die and later life. Although Xiao Yu is a great threat to the royal family, the royal family also needs to keep fresh blood and absorb the talented children to join in. In addition, Xiao Yu is in the southern region, which is almost far away from the emperor. In fact, the royal family has nothing to do with Xiao Yu and can only monitor it. In this case, Xiao Yu can use this time to carry out his own plan as soon as possible. But for Xiao Wencheng, Xiao Yu was relieved. Before leaving, he asked Palin and his father to help him. Since Xiao Wencheng was ok, Xiao Yu was certainly relaxed. However, he felt helpless about Xiao Wencheng''s behavior. Xiao Wencheng must have planned not to go to the imperial court at first. However, Xiao Wencheng was a civil servant and was so loyal to the dynasty. Even though the royal family had done such a thing to Xiao Yu and the Xiao family, he still chose to play a part in governing the dynasty. Xiao Yu doesn''t have to worry about the capital for the time being. The only thing he needs to worry about now is his own situation in the southern region. After talking for a while, Xiao Yu plans to go back. LAN Xinrui''s face is red, which seems to be due to the benefit. Although LAN Xinrui still has a lot of ideas, she also knows that she has to eat one bite at a time. As Xiao Yu said, digestion and consolidation are sometimes more useful than accepting new things. This is Lan Xinrui''s first real discussion and contact with Xiao Yu, which makes her admire LAN Xinrui from the bottom of her heart. As the first genius of array mage in Beijing, she has barely reached the level of array master. However, she must get up with Xiao Yu and feel that she is really inferior to herself. They are going to row towards the shore. Suddenly, Xiao Yu''s Yu Guang finds a boat coming by beside the big tree in the water. The boat is very large, tens of meters in size. "Well? Is it him? " Xiao Yu found one of the men on the ship. He had a fight some time ago, and he was Jiang Ming. Seeing Jiang Ming, Xiao Yu''s eyes become cold. "Are they here, too?" LAN Xinrui was surprised. Xiao Yu also noticed that Jiang Ming was surrounded by a young man in blue. This young man has extraordinary temperament. Behind them, there are also several men and women in gorgeous clothes and extraordinary temperament. LAN Xinrui said: "next to Jiangming is the largest family in Yangzhou City, the second son of Liu family, Liu Shirong." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 When Jiang Ming over there sees Xiao Yu, there is also a trace of senleng in his eyes. On the contrary, Liu Shirong, when he saw Xiao Yu, also took a glance. His expression was very arrogant, as if he were superior to others. "We''re going the other way." LAN Xinrui said. She knows that Xiao Yu and Jiang Ming have some grudges, and this is the territory of others. The best way is to avoid disputes. The ship is driven by the idea of connection. LAN Xinrui''s idea moves, and the ship is heading in other directions. When they passed a big tree with a height of more than ten meters, Xiao Yu was surprised. "This is Green monkey? " Xiao Yu looked up at the big tree growing in the water. On the big tree, there were many blue monkeys scurrying around. There were more than ten or twenty monkeys. LAN Xinrui said with a smile: "one side of mountains and rivers raises one side of people. The spiritual power of heaven and earth here is very strong. It''s not strange that these monkeys grow here." "No, you see." Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and raised his hand to point. Lanxinrui could not help but be surprised: "there is a tree hole." Yes, there is a hole in the tree about one-third of the top of the tree. What''s most strange is that these monkeys are on the side of the hole. "Miss LAN, stop first." Xiao Yu suddenly made a sound. LAN Xinrui also controls the boat to stop under the big tree. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yu said in surprise, "is there any treasure in it?" LAN Xinrui is puzzled, and Xiao Yu immediately explains it. It''s said that monkey monsters are very spiritual. They like to store up the spiritual fruits of heaven and earth, and then brew them into something very beneficial to their health. That is wine. This kind of wine, not ordinary wine, is called spirit wine. These spirit brews are made from the fruits of heaven and earth. They are not only full of the spirit of heaven and earth, but also have the unique spirit of monkey. It is said that as long as you drink the spirit wine, it will be of great benefit to the cultivation and the body. Without saying a word, Xiao Yu got up directly, and then a few jumps directly stood on the branch of the tree hole. These green monkeys are a kind of monkey, but they have no attack power. When they see Xiao Yu, they immediately disperse, but they are dancing and shouting. As soon as he approached the cave, Xiao Yu''s whole face was ecstatic. Inside the tree hole, there is a very mellow aroma of fruit wine. After taking a sip, Xiao Yu feels refreshed. Xiao Yu laughs: "I''m sorry, I''m not polite." He thought of a move, from the space ring is to take out a large jade bottle, these jade bottles are filled with elixir, now it is suitable to fill drunk. At the sight of Xiao Yu taking out the jade bottle, the green monkeys were so angry that they jumped and jumped. Their faces were red and they were screaming. "One bottle, I''ll only pour one bottle, and leave the rest for you." Spirit brew ah, these are strange spiritual things between heaven and earth. No one can brew them for ten or eight years. Xiao Yu directly filled a bottle with a smile, ignored the monkeys who were so angry that they would trample on the branches, and then jumped down. The bottom orchid Xin Rui sees in the eye, have no good spirit way: "you are too bad, that tree hole is not big, you this bottle, estimated to have filled half." "I''m not afraid. There are a lot of fruits in the tree hole, and the spirit wine will continue to seep out. These monkeys will not enjoy such a good thing." Xiao Yu laughs. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time, because the spirit brew is really good. Only one mouthful of it can make people feel numb and crispy "Gollum!" Who knows, LAN Xinrui just wanted to say something, Xiao Yu is actually directly into the stomach. "Don''t..." Lanxinrui looks pale. She wants to remind her that it''s over. Xiao Yu''s action is faster than her. Oh, no, this guy is going to get drunk for three days and three nights! "Good wine!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 "Burp..." Xiao Yu drank more than half of the bottle at one gulp. He found that he felt comfortable and crispy all over his body. Xiao Yu felt as if she was bathing in the sea. "Miss LAN, there are many more. These are all yours." Xiao Yu handed it over with a smile. He didn''t feel drunk, he just felt like a flame burning alone. Lanxinrui can''t laugh or cry. After a while, I guess you can''t even speak. These spirits of heaven and earth are different from ordinary wine! All of them are the cream of heaven and earth. If the average person drinks a sip, they will be able to sleep all night. Even a small cup is of great benefit to cultivation. It can achieve twice the result with half the effort in a short time. Looking at Xiao Yu, where is drinking! In this way, most of them can sleep for three days and three nights even if they are experts at the peak of Qi spirit state after drinking five or six cups. "Xiao Yu, I''ll send you back now!" Lanxinrui is really afraid that Xiao Yu will fall asleep here. She has to leave here as soon as possible. "Ge ~ ~" Xiao Yu again had a long wine burp, and at this time, his original reddish face, even some halo in the flow, along with his skin, even with a kind of illusory color. LAN Xinrui is shocked. She has never seen this kind of scene! Who could have thought that the effect of this spirit brewed wine was so rapid that it would have happened now? In fact, drunkenness is not a problem. The problem is that lingjiu is a great tonic. She is afraid that the energy of these spirit brews is too large. Xiao Yu absorbs the tickets, and the only result is that she explodes and dies. On the other side, on the big ship, Xiao Yu''s situation is noticed by Jiang Ming and Liu Shirong. Liu Shirong slightly raised his mouth and carried his hands on his back. He looked very disdainful and said: "I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Lingjiu is so precious that it''s just a tyranny. If you don''t get through with it, he''ll die by explosion." Looking at Xiao Yu over there, Jiang Ming sneered: "people always have to pay for their ignorance." This boat followed Xiao Yu''s boat, but it was not close to them. The young men and women were all laughing at each other. They seemed to want to see what would happen to the boy. In fact, they also know Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s name is very famous in Yangzhou recently. Of course, this is for ordinary people, but for the Liu family, the largest family in China, its influence is very small. No matter how talented and powerful the boy is, he can''t be compared with the talent of the Liu family. Looking at Xiao Yu, her eyes seem to be confused. Originally, LAN Xinrui intended to urge the boat to leave, but it seems that it is too late. "Xiao Yu, meditate and refine quickly!" Lanxinrui said anxiously. The energy contained in lingjiu and Lingdan is also very huge, but the difference is that the absorption of lingjiu is more rapid and direct. Spirit brew is also a kind of wine. Wine is strong and strong. It is impossible for others to help refine it. Until LAN Xinrui reminds me so, Xiao Yu is excited. But when he has such a clear head, he is suddenly invaded by a huge drunkenness. He has already felt dizzy. Xiao Yu knows that he has made trouble himself! This spirit brew is a great tonic, but if you can''t do it well, you will be supported by that energy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 However, when Xiao Yu was about to sit down and refine, something strange happened. He even exuded a mellow smell. This is a kind of phenomenon after wine enters the human body. After drinking, most people will have a "alcohol gas". However, only after less than a minute, Xiao Yu''s halo became more and more intense. At the same time, Xiao Yu is shocked. This Tiandi lingjiu is indeed a good thing! This kind of energy breaks out in an instant, just like a flood. The feeling is very rich, and it is approaching to a more extreme degree, which makes people feel dizzy. Xiao Yu''s special aroma, mixed with the aroma of wine and a hot air, filled the whole Taoming garden with the posture of ten li fragrance. Almost all the boaters on taomingyuan Lake were attracted to the past. "What a delicious wine! Look, there it is "This is Spirit wine? Oh, my God, how much did you drink A large area of lakes, many small boats are in the direction of Xiao Yu slowly, when they see Xiao Yu, the look is more shocked. "That is Xiao Yu of Yu''s mansion? " "It''s this boy again. The rich degree of the spirit wine seems to explode itself!" They are all cultivators. They don''t know the benefits of lingjiu. Looking at the halo of the boy in the distance, as well as the strong and fragrant smell, they can feel that the boy is just looking for death. Xiao Yu''s smell is so strong that there is an invisible wave blocking the orchid pistil from approaching. At this time, lanxinrui is in a great hurry and can only urge her mind to go outside the lake. On the other side, when he saw Xiao Yu trying to refine this energy without meditation, Jiang Ming instantly sneered. In his opinion, before long, maybe he didn''t go out of the lake, the boy would explode and die. Liu Shirong took a look at Jiang Ming and said faintly, "brother Jiang, I don''t know if you want to see the opera or not?" "What does brother Liu mean?" Liu Shirong looked at the boat in the distance, and Jiang Ming immediately understood what he meant. The ship was soon urged by the people of the Liu family, that is to sail to Xiao Yu''s boat. "Xinrui, come up to our place. The boy will blow himself up and implicate you." Jiang Ming said lightly. He is interested in lanxinrui. The people of the Lius know that, even if they want to find Xiao Yu''s trouble, they must first pick up lanxinrui. After all, Jiang Ming''s array talent is one of the best in southern regions. Even the Liu family is willing to meet such a talent. LAN Xinrui looked at Jiang Ming and resolutely said, "I won''t go. I''ll take Xiao Yu back." Hearing this, Jiang Ming''s face immediately drooped down, and he said coldly, "Xinrui, this boy is not allowed to live because of his own sin. Do you want to refuse me for him?" LAN Xinrui gave Jiang Ming a cold look and said, "Jiangming, Xinrui has only friends for you, but our friendship has ended last time. If you come to persuade me, then you can give up." Jiang Ming''s face became incomparably ugly. His whole body was trembling, and Xiao Yu''s expression beside him was even more murderous. There''s nothing worse than hearing the rejection of a woman you love, and it''s still in public. Liu Shirong looked down at lanxinrui and Xiao Yu beside him. He said faintly, "brother Jiang, why do you go down in such a low voice? Where is there no grass in the end of the world?" Jiang Ming''s tone became cold and said, "Xinrui, this is your choice. I hope you don''t regret it!" Liu''s big boat is to turn around and go, Jiang Ming said in a deep voice: "brother Liu, don''t worry about me, I''ve given up on that woman." Liu Shirong listened and winked at one of the children of the Liu family. The name of the Liu family''s younger brother is Liu Ping. He smiles strangely and turns his hand over. He has a yellow earth ball www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 People who know this thing all know that this kind of pearl is called explosive spirit bead, but this one in Liu Ping''s hand is another kind of explosive spirit bead. It contains the energy of a kind of soil property. Liu Ping threw the Pearl under the bottom of the lake, and the boat was sailing in the opposite direction, far away from the center of the lake. At this time, only a loud bang was heard. The explosive beads immediately exploded at the bottom of the water. All the people on the lake were shocked. All of a sudden, a monster as large as ten meters had sprung up at the bottom of the lake. "Octopus!" This eight claw beast is a three-level monster with purple black body and strong strength. It is said that it can fight against the strong with small and complete Qi spirit state. On its huge head like a small hill, two copper bell like eyes are filled with a kind of blood red color. Its eight long and large tentacles stretch out of the sea, fluttering in the wind, waving their teeth and claws, it looks very ferocious. "Go!" Liu Ping drank softly and waved his hand, and the eight clawed beast immediately rushed toward Xiao Yu''s boat. "Boom, boom!" The octopus is very huge. Most of its body is on the surface of the lake, but its antennae under the lake surface move very quickly. It seems that the huge black shadow will cover the boat over Xiaoyu''s side. This scene was not far away from some people to see, many people have shown a kind of posture of watching the play. "Ha ha, the eight clawed beast is a very gentle monster. I didn''t expect that it would run wild. It seems that the Liu family is going to deal with that boy." "It''s a good show." All of them are young talents. The rise of Xiao Yu is a threat to them to a certain extent. Now that they have the chance to see Xiao Yu eat shriveled, they will certainly not miss this good play. Although Xiao Yu is meditating, his mind has not been drunk to the bedroom. "What a killing intention Xiao Yu originally wanted to concentrate on refining, but the oppressive atmosphere of the outside world was approaching rapidly, so that he had to stop refining. Xiao Yu immediately opened his eyes. His eyes were very confused, but he also saw the eight clawed beast moving towards them. Orchid pistil looks pale, sullen at Jiang Ming in the distance. "These bastards!" Along with his eyes, Xiao Yu looks at a big ship in the distance. He sees that both the Liu family and Jiang Ming are looking at this side with a sneer. Xiao Yu immediately understood what was going on, and his mind was full of killing intention. The eight clawed beast is a monster with water attribute. It can''t take the initiative to attack human beings because it is a gentle monster. Liu''s side certainly did not know what method was used to return the eight clawed beast, and the spearhead pointed to his side. At this time, the eight clawed beast roared, and the huge tentacle directly slapped down on their boat. Xiao Yu was dizzy, and the energy in his body seemed to explode. However, when he wanted to have no thoughts and concentrate on refining spirit wine, he was so calculated. Xiao Yu could not help feeling abnormal anger. All of a sudden, a kind of hot blood wine directly rushed into his head, and his face was burning like coals of fire. Xiao Yu immediately stood up and his eyes seemed to be able to spray fire. "Evil animal, dare you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 Xiao Yu''s angry voice rang out on the whole lake. As soon as he patted his thigh, the whole person jumped onto the lake. The spirit power urged him to move on the bottom of his feet, and then he landed on the lake. "Boom Xiao Yu''s feet fell, and the lake was immediately blown out of a few meters of water spray, but the next moment, his body, but firmly standing on the surface of the lake. This hand fell into the eyes of people in the distance, and was immediately surprised. "What a steady water walk!" The spiritual power should be operated under the sole of one''s feet. Only when it is properly distributed and controlled can it not sink, and there will be no ripple. Seeing Xiao Yu, he was able to stand on the surface of the lake safely and freely even in such a restless condition, which surprised the viewers. But surprised to return to surprise, LAN Xinrui heart was raised to the throat. "Xiao Yu, be careful!" Yes, when the octopus saw Xiao Yu, his eyes became more red, and his huge tentacles pounded down like a giant whip. Xiao Yu was excited and then dodged to the side, "boom"! The eight claw beast''s antennae fell down and directly smashed a water hole in the river. The air flow directly let Xiao Yu fly out for several meters. Xiao Yu immediately swayed left and right, almost falling, but he soon stabilized his figure. "Well?" LAN Xinrui seems to want to go down to the lake to pull Xiao Yu up, but at this moment, her heart suddenly moved up. "No, Xiao Yu is not completely drunk! His state of mind and soul is always open! " LAN Xinrui is surprised. Usually in this case, after drinking a lot of spirit wine, the wine will soon invade the mind. But if you look at Xiao Yu, he is not drunk, and his mental state is helping him to pay attention to every move around him. Otherwise, the claw of the eight clawed beast will overturn Xiao Yu. "Ha ha ha ha!" On the other side, on the Liu family''s big boat, looking at Xiao Yu''s tottering body, they suddenly grew up. Jiang Ming is also sneering, Xiao Yu''s embarrassed appearance, and the arrogant attitude before the latter is just like the sky and the ground. He wanted to see Xiao Yu eat shriveled, and he had better die under the eight clawed beast. "Xiao Yu, this is the result that you and I rob women!" Liu Shirong carried his hands on his back and said with a faint smile, "it''s a pity that you can''t hit it. Otherwise, he will become meat paste." Xiao Yu''s eyes with a touch of fierce light, staring at their side, Liu family and others look at Xiao Yu''s eyes, more like a kind of monkey. "Hehe, it seems that he is not completely drunk. In this case, Liu Ping plays with the boy." Liu Shirong said with a smile. As a genius of Yangzhou City, almost everyone was robbed of the limelight by this boy some time ago. Now you can see that the other party is eating a little bit. How can he let go of this great opportunity? Liu Ping responded, and immediately he had two more explosive beads in his hand, still in the middle of the lake. "Boom!" Two explosions, a kind of energy fluctuation of soil property, is immediately transmitted. "Roar!" The eight clawed beast suddenly roared, and the angry sound directly shocked the whole Taoming garden. Its whole head was blue, and its blood red eyes protruded. Then its whole body jumped from the lake into the air. The eight tentacles of the eight clawed beast turn into the same uncle''s clapping. On the way, they wound up into a huge fist with tentacles. What''s more, it blows at Xiao Yu. "Ha ha! Interesting. You want to play, right? I''ll play with you. " Xiao Yu laughs three times drunk. His eyes are full of fierce light. He pours at the antennae www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 Because he was drunk, Xiao Yu felt that he had an inexhaustible strength all over his body. However, his fierce eyes were full of anger. Two strange blood red spirits flashed through his eyes, and then Xiao Yu''s cattle bully suddenly started to work. The extremely terrible prototype of the heavenly wasteland divine power suddenly surged out at this moment. Xiao Yu''s body is like a mad cow, with a round of punches. That surging in the period of qualitative change, with a kind of unmatched savage breath, it is hard to hit it. "Boom At the same time, Xiao Yu''s fists burst out, and the blood red fog transformed by the divine power of the wasteland was faintly formed like a wild bull from the ancient times. With an extremely horrible gesture, he crushed it. At this moment, everyone was shocked. "His physical strength How terrible The children of the Liu family exclaimed in succession. Even Liu Shirong, as a genius, looked shocked. "How could This grade, should be more than the green product, right? "One of the children of the Liu family murmured to himself. Yes, the physical power of this breath is beyond the green grade. How do they know that the quality of cattle in the period of qualitative change has actually reached the level of green products! That bull is tens of meters in size. By comparison, the octopus is just like a child. The terrible force of impact, like a volcanic eruption, with a kind of ancient and violent savage breath, swept the lake like a storm. "Boom The two fists collided with each other, and the eight tentacles of the eight clawed beast were smashed into pieces by Xiao Yu''s domineering fist. The whole taomingyuan people were shocked by the young man''s domineering fist. "Good What terrible physical strength. " Not far away, some young children exclaimed. But who knows, Xiao Yu is not finished yet. He snorts coldly and turns into a bloody phantom, which directly plunders the eight clawed beast. Xiao Yu''s physical strength of Qi and blood is so terrible that it has reached a substantial level. This is because the spirit of his body is constantly turning into a huge energy, which is continuously flowing to his four limbs. As a result, when Xiao Yu was running cattle, the power of Qi and blood was directly transformed into substantial energy on his body surface. This phenomenon was also noticed by those onlookers who marveled at Xiao Yu''s physical strength. The eight clawed beast had eight tentacles smashed, and it had been seriously injured. With this breath of strength, it felt the crush of blood. When he saw the man again killing himself, a fear appeared in the octopus''s eyes, and he turned to dive into the bottom of the water. "Hahaha, since you are out, don''t go back." Xiao Yu''s speed without a trace of snow flies directly over the water. He reaches the rear of the octopus and grabs the broken antenna root of the octopus. "Give me a start!" Xiao Yu''s arm suddenly forced, and the ten meter eight clawed beast was directly resisted by his hands. "Wow All the onlookers exclaimed. The next moment, Xiao Yu looked at the Liu family in his eyes and flashed a trace of fun. On the ship of the Liu family, all the people didn''t expect that the power of a young man would suddenly break out to such a terrible level. When he saw Xiao Yu showing a strange look towards them, his face suddenly changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 "You like playing so much, don''t you? This ball will be sent back to you. " Xiao Yu laughed. Then, his arm shook, and the head of the ten meter eight clawed beast was thrown by Xiao Yu towards the big boat of the Liu family. LAN Xinrui was stunned. She laughed bitterly in her heart. After that, Xiao Yu couldn''t pull away this time. Xiao Yu began to play with wine now. The eight clawed beast giant, like a hill, smashed towards the Liu family. If it was hit, all the people here would go into the water. Liu Shirong and Jiang Ming moved slightly, but both of them retreated. All the six Lius'' children came up behind them, refined their weapons and chopped at the eight clawed beast. "Pooh Six huge Li mang swept up, sword light and sword shadow, momentum is very huge, the eight claw beast is directly cut into pieces of pieces. At the same time, the black ink splashed into the human body. Even Liu Shirong and Jiang Ming had only a short gap, covering their faces with their sleeves, but their clothes were almost dyed black. Liu Shirong''s face suddenly became ugly. His original pretty face was covered with frost. He sipped senleng''s killing intention in his eyes and stared at the young man in the distance. "Ha ha! What''s the matter with you all? Are you all cuttlefish? " Xiao Yu laughed three times, and the laughter rang the whole Taoming garden. Indeed, all the people in the Liu family were in a mess. Their bodies were full of sticky Octopus ink. Everyone knows that the eight clawed beast was made by the Liu family to find Xiao Yu in trouble. Instead, Xiao Yu turned into a stone and hit his own foot. Isn''t this a kind of irony? All the people in the Liu family felt an insult, and their faces were startled and angry. Next to Jiang Ming''s face is naturally followed by very ugly. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring. Although he was shaking, he did not lose his mind. "You seem to have a good time. Let''s go on." Xiao Yu laughs again. The next second, his body moves again, just like an arrow from the bow. The purpose is the Liu family boat. This curtain falls in LAN Xinrui''s eyes, the latter looks pale. "Xiao Yu..." But she knows how to call it again, Xiao Yu will certainly not be sober. Now he is in a state of drunken madness! And what she was worried about was that Xiao Yu went straight to the Liu family for trouble! In this state, can he do it? All the people saw Xiao Yu rushing towards the boat over there, and they were sweating for Xiao Yu one after another. The boy also hit the Liu family in the face just now, and now he even takes the initiative to pick things up. Is this drunken mania accelerating his death? Liu Shirong laughs when he sees Xiao Yu coming towards him, but he laughs with disdain. "Since he''s going to die, there''s no reason why we can''t help him. Liu Ping, go ahead and kill this boy!" Liu Shirong said coldly. All the six young children of the Liu family all jumped onto the lake. Soon they stood steadily on the lake and gazed at the approaching Xiao Yu. "Why? You all come down and play with me? " Xiao Yu is still a hundred meters away, but his laughing voice has already passed. "Boy, you are presumptuous One of the Liu family''s children was very angry and took the lead in plundering them. Xiao Yu''s face was as red as charcoal burning. Obviously, his wine strength had been completely upwelling. A pair of blurred eyes faintly glimmered with strange light, which was a fierce color! "Burp!" Xiao Yu made a wine burp. The Liu family''s younger brother''s had already come to him. The latter snorted coldly: "die!" As soon as the words fell, the Liu family''s younger brother cut him with a sword, and his fierce light flashed. It seemed that he was going to cut Xiao Yu in half. Xiao Yu stabilized his figure. He was so shaky that he dodged in the past. The children of the Liu family were shocked. "How could it be?" Although his body was crooked, and he was still belching wine, Xiao Yu''s strength was infinite, because of the strength of spirit brewing, his Qi and blood strength was increased to the point of gushing. Xiao Yu chuckled, and then he slipped up to the Liu family''s younger brother and grabbed his collar. The children of the Liu family were furious, which was a kind of contempt for themselves and the Liu family. But before he could fight back, Xiao Yu said, "give me a kick!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 The Liu family''s son''s face changed greatly. Xiao Yu immediately picked up the Liu''s son as if he were carrying a chicken, and then he fell on the lake. "Boom The Liu family''s son was badly hit by Xiao Yu, and his whole head fell into the lake and drank a lot of water. But Xiao Yu didn''t let him go. He bent over and picked up the Liu family''s children''s feet and fell on the lake again. "Bang!" The water splashed all over the place. The Liu family''s son was wearing water on his head. In addition, Xiao Yu''s power was very large. He was dizzy when he was hit. "Ha ha! Fun! Come again Xiao Yu laughs and falls on the lake with Liu''s children''s feet again. "Bang, bang, bang!" This time, he fell dozens of times. When he knew that the Liu family''s son was pale and bleeding, and did not struggle, Xiao Yu shook his hand. The Liu family''s son was thrown out and suspended on the lake, motionless. Liu Ping, the other children of the Liu family suddenly turned white and insulted them! Liu Shirong''s face was gloomy. In public, how could the Liu family have been so insulted? This kid just doesn''t know what to do! "Liu Ping! What are you waiting for! Kill him for me Liu Shi Rongsen cold orders to. "Yes Liu Ping and other people''s faces have long been full of anger. The Liu family is the largest family in Yangzhou city. Even the city Lord''s office has to give them face. Where is it for this boy to be reckless? And those young children watching from afar have different opinions. The young man had drunk so much spirit wine, and it seemed that he had not had time to laugh, but he was able to increase his Qi and blood power with the help of spirit wine. In this case, he could suppress spirit wine and didn''t die. What is this boy doing? LAN Xinrui is worried about 100000 points in her heart. She secretly calls out that Xiao Yu has offended the Liu family this time! "Boy, you want to die!" Another member of the Liu family roared. He took a long knife and plundered it. "Green knife method!" As soon as his Sabre technique came out, the sonorous and fierce breath suddenly filled out. Although Liu Yu''s skill is very powerful, it''s not the only way to kill Liu Yu''s family. "Oh? The later stage of Qi spirit state? Green knife method? I really want to look very fierce, but this is a child''s thing. Go home and wash and sleep! " Xiao Yu''s words directly infuriated the son of the Liu family. He held the knife in both hands, and his surging spiritual power urged him to go out. Although he was not a genius in Yangzhou City, he was quite talented in Liu family! He was said to be a child by a boy a few years younger than himself. Xiao Yu''s long smile showed that the power of God and famine in the period of qualitative change directly moved on his palm, and then a slap was shocked. Similarly, the substantial force of Qi and blood turns into blood red palm, which instantly breaks the attack of Liu''s children. "What?" Liu Ping left four children of the Liu family, whose pupils shrank suddenly. Is this boy a monster? However, what shocked them was still behind. Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity. Suddenly, the power of God''s famine was impelled. An extremely terrible momentum of heaven and earth suddenly rolled towards the Liu family''s children in front of them. "Go away!" Xiao Yu yelled angrily, "bang" and "Kapa". The pupil of the Liu family''s son shrank. He didn''t know what was going on. He just felt that his knee would break, and then he knelt down on the lake. "What a terrible momentum of heaven and earth!" The whole Taoming garden people finally felt a terrible. "Get down to me!" Xiao Yu snorted coldly again, and the momentum of heaven and earth rolled down again. The Liu family''s younger brother was directly blown into the bottom of the frontal lake, splashing with a few meters of water, while his whole person was directly pushed into the bottom of the lake by an invisible pressure. Then, Xiao Yu resumed his crazy Laughter: "ha ha ha! Am I afraid that I choose to kneel down and beg for mercy? " Then he looked at the four Liu Ping and said with a smile, "it''s your turn. Do you want me to go there or you to come?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 Liu Ping and other people''s faces suddenly turned pale. All of them felt cold on their backs. How terrible is this boy''s physical strength? The momentum released can force a person into the water! He didn''t pass the later stage of Qi spirit state, but the two Liu family members were also in the later stage of Qi spirit state, but they didn''t even have the power to fight back! Liu Shirong brought out the elites of the Liu family this time. Even if they were not ranked on the list in Yangzhou City, but those who could surpass them would not be many in Yangzhou city! They don''t know how hard it is to cultivate the physical power. In the three southern regions, there are almost none of them that can reach such a terrible level! "Oh, you are so bad that you don''t mean anything. Is this the so-called first family in Yangzhou? Hiccup ~ ~ " with that, Xiao Yu belched again, and his face was displeased. In this way, it is completely like an old stubborn with childlike innocence. When he encounters something he doesn''t like, he writes that unhappy look on his face. Of course, in the heart of Liu, there is another scene of shame. Now they wonder whether the boy is really drunk or not? Are people really drunk so sober? And look at his water walking, it''s so steady that it can''t be more stable! The next moment, Xiao Yu suddenly moved, his limping, still standing in a staggering pace toward them, eyes with illusory light, smiling way: "almost forget that there are a few cats and dogs, can continue to play with me." Xiao Yu''s limping appearance, while belching wine, and on the other hand showing a silly smile, sweet like a fool. But Liu Ping, after they saw the brutality of the boy before, they began to fear. How terrible is the drunken madness? Are you going to kill someone or something? In any case, the Liu family is a big family. The previous humiliation has worn off their patience for Xiao Yu. You know, there are four of them! And the strength is stronger than the two Liu family''s children before. "Since you choose not to die, then we will do it for you!" The four of them are holding only the treasure, momentum is constantly rising, and Xiao Yu must not be afraid, with his "drunken step" to go up. "Xiao Yu..." LAN Xinrui is very anxious in her heart, but she is very clear in her heart that no one can stop Xiao Yu''s state. If she is forced to help, she will only drag Xiao Yu back. The distance between Xiaoyu and the Liujia ship is two or three hundred meters. There is a big underwater tree not far away. Xiao Yu''s rickety route is not a straight line, but directly bumps into it. However, none of the spectators, or Liu Ping, could laugh at this one. "Why? What a big stick. I wonder if it can be used to knock people This big underwater tree was surrounded by several people. No one knew what Xiao Yu was going to do. Liu Ping and others did not dare to attack rashly. However, Xiao Yu''s next move left the audience stunned. Xiao Yu suddenly looked down, and then he hugged the tree with both hands. Then, he roared -- "get up for me!" "Boom!" In the eyes of all the people, the tree with a height of tens of meters was pulled down directly! "This NIMA..." The whole audience was stunned. This kind of big trees growing under water are at least tens of meters long. For such a long time, they think that the reason for absorbing aura has become a kind of "half tree demon" for a long time. Such a huge tree is as heavy as a small mountain peak! But if you look at this young man again, he doesn''t have any difficulty in pulling down. His extremely disproportionate body has actually lifted the big tree up! "The weight is OK. Fly it for me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 Xiao''s feather wheel moved the trunk of the big tree and turned it several times on the lake. Then his arms shook and his hands swung, and they went straight to Liuping. The speed of the big tree is very fast, just like the top of Mount Tai, it falls down. Liu Ping and others suddenly changed their faces. The big tree is hundreds of thousands of kilograms! If you hit them like this, they have to be smashed into meat patties! The four people are all small and complete in the spirit state, while Liu Ping''s affairs are the highest, and their strength is close to that of the spirit state. Seeing the big tree flying towards them, he roared: "cut me off!" The power of his sword was immediately turned into a magic power, which was the most powerful power of his sword. "Why? You seem to be more powerful. You made the eight clawed beast just now? I''ll play with you first. " Xiao Yu''s eyes were hazy and he was very angry, like a child. Liu Ping jumped up immediately. He was also famous among the younger generation of the Liu family. He was so despised. How could he not be angry. "Arrogant people, do you really think that you are from the Lord''s house, and I dare not kill you? Liu, you are always in front of us! " He is a member of the Liu family. The Liu family has a deep root in Yangzhou city. Even if the boy is really killed, will the Lord of the domain who has not revealed his face will come to the liujiayu and break the net? Xiao Yu shook his head and tried to make himself sober, but the wine was so strong that his voice changed. "Come and come, say I''m an ant," he said, and let''s fight to see who is the ant "Miscellaneous fish! I''ll see you on the road now Liu Ping was infuriated. He stepped out one step, and all the momentum and strength of the small and perfect Qi and spirit realm suddenly burst out. Although he has not yet broken through to the state of Qi and spirit, his momentum is not weak. Xiao Yu''s mind is still a little sober. In the face of those complicated mountain bandits in Feiyun thirteen fort, even if they are of the same level, no matter their skills and spiritual skills, they are certainly not as good as those of the Liu family. This Liu Ping is also very not simple, with a terrible momentum step by step toward Xiao Yu oppression in the past. "Are you ready to die! But I''m afraid you''ll die, and I''ll have to rely on the Lord''s house to get us into trouble. " Xiao Yu looked impatient and said, "are you bored? I''m waiting for you to kill me. If you don''t, I''m going to Hiccups... " "Die!" Finally, at this moment, Liu Ping also broke out. He roared, his body was like a meteor, which directly killed the past. The sword in his hand turned into a sharp light, which covered the past like 3000 silver ashes. "The tide is covered with grey waves!" Fierce, there is a very vast breath, meet Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu is a laugh: "well, cat and dog still have two brushes, ha ha, I come!" This voice, full of Xiao Yu''s arrogance and arrogance, of course, the most is a kind of contempt. In the face of this powerful sword style, Xiao Yu certainly will not retreat. The cattle bully body is running again, and the God power of the natural famine in the qualitative change period suddenly moves on his fist. "Boom www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 The power of this explosion is more terrible than before. With Xiao Yu as the center, the lake surface with tens of meters around it suddenly explodes towards the surrounding area. A kind of turbulent invisible wave swept away, and the additional strength of spirit brew added a kind of vigorous vitality to the savage and violent power. "Bang!" Xiao Yu''s fist broke Liuping''s sword style in a flash. The sword style had just been broken. With an amazing invisible vibration, Liu Ping was shaken back tens of meters by the anti shock force. "Tick!" Take a look at him, I hold the sword hand, unexpectedly some blood is falling down, the whole palm is left with blood. On a closer look, Liu Ping''s hands are shaking, because his five fingers feel half broken, the mouth of the tiger is broken. Liu Ping was so shocked that he finally realized how terrible the boy''s power was. Those who had not personally touched him could never experience the momentum of crushing and the feeling of powerlessness. What kind of body building skill is this! Xiao Yu looked disgusted and said, "it''s really boring. I just used less than three layers of strength to beat you to pieces. Are all the people in the Liu family like this? I''m not interested in kids. " Liu Ping''s face was blue and purple, connected with the three children of the Liu family behind him, and Liu Shirong on the ship in the distance. His face was even more underworld. It has been several times. The Liu family has been defeated one after another, and has been despised one after another. If this is spread out, where is the face of the Liu family? "Ah!!! I will destroy you As soon as the voice fell, Liu Ping turned his hand, and a miraculous elixir appeared. As soon as he swallowed the elixir, "bang" was heard, and his momentum immediately rose. The spirit state is complete! Many people are a little surprised. "He wants to promote his accomplishments by force!" "It seems that he really did it, but it will have some influence on the subsequent cultivation." "What can I do? If I don''t, I don''t know where the face of the Liu family will go." Many people began to discuss in secret. They all know that Liu Ping is really fighting for his own future in order to kill Xiao Yu and save face. In fact, Liu Ping himself is very clear that if he does not do so, he will definitely be belittled even if he returns to his family afterwards. It is better to fight for it. As long as the boy is killed, the threat of the Lord''s house to the Liu family will be removed, and he has made great achievements. "Forced to remind cultivation? But it''s not qualified. " Xiao Yu is still a face of disgust. "Ah!!! Five swords of Xuanfeng! " As soon as this sword move comes out, the strong breath is immediately enveloped. "Green sword? It looks like it should be top of the line! " Someone recognized the breath of the sword technique. The skills and skills of green products are rare. Even in the capital, they are very precious. Of course, this is only on the surface. However, to Liu Ping''s identity, being able to use this top-level green sword technique is also a kind of recognition of Liu family. In addition, Liu Ping is now desperate to launch the offensive. All of a sudden, the spirit power of heaven and earth around him was driven up by Liu Ping. Taking Liuping as the center, all these spiritual powers turned into a terrible sword meaning, and then turned into three gray long swords, which stabbed Xiao Yu with a corner. "Whew, whew!" In the air, filled with a piercing sound of breaking wind, with amazing killing intention, swept to Xiao Yu, as fast as thunder and lightning. The people in the boats around them take a breath. Even if the spirit state is perfect, it''s not easy to take it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Liu Shirong and others in the distance all showed a sneering gesture. Liu Ping''s move, no accident, even if the boy did not die, he would also peel off his skin. Feeling that the three sides of the killing machine to his own assassinate, Xiao Yu''s originally hazy eyes suddenly opened and became shining, just like the bottom of a clear lake. At this time, Xiao Yu turned his hand, and the ancient seven star sword was still with its scabbard. In one hand, Xiao Yu held the handle and the other the scabbard. In such a moment, Xiao Yu suddenly did not move. Everyone did not know what Xiao Yu was doing. "Pretend! Kill me Liu Ping sneered. The three long swords were attacking more and more quickly, and they were about to stab Xiao Yu in front of him. Xiao Yu suddenly pulled out his sword. His action was very slow. Even when he pulled out the sword, he could not see the white light of the sword body, but all of it was rusty. However, to everyone''s surprise, it is clear that Liu Ping''s three sword moves are going to kill Xiao Yu, but the speed of those three sword moves seems to be slowing down. Xiao Yu''s speed of pulling out the sword was very slow, but for some reason, he seemed to pull out the sword very quickly, and the whole body of the sword had already been pulled out. Even they could see that two thirds of the sword body was rusty and one third was white. "How could that happen?" Even the nearest pupil of Liuping has shrunk up. It''s just like a dream! However, the distant orchid pistil''s eyes were widened, and his heart was filled with horror. For Xiao Yu, he expressed deep admiration, even a kind of worship. Others must not feel deeply, but she knows very well that this is a kind of "magic array of Qi" released by Xiao Yu''s soul power in the invisible! This kind of magic array is not an active release, but an illusion of the surrounding environment, sight or feeling after the soul realm is strong to a certain extent. Of course, she was very clear in her heart that Xiao Yu was able to achieve this degree, to a large extent, because of her soul. "Xiao Yu, what else did you surprise me..." At the next moment, a strange scene appeared. Liu Ping''s three sword moves suddenly disappeared at this moment. "What?" Liu Ping''s face changed greatly. His sword style was out of his control! Can''t even feel the breath! How could this happen!? Even if Liu Shirong, who was more powerful in the distance, felt surprised, but he soon felt an extremely dangerous breath approaching. "Liu Ping! Hide Liu Shirong''s face changed and he immediately called out. Liu Ping''s face fused. As soon as he heard Liu Shirong''s words, he immediately turned around and left. But at this moment, Xiao Yu''s cold voice sounded: "don''t go, leave your legs, kill!" At this time, the three swords suddenly shot at Liu Ping. "What?" Liu''s family, and Jiang Ming''s face suddenly changed, and Liu Ping felt that the hair on his back would explode. "No!" "Pooh "Ah With the scream of his whole life, what makes everyone feel creepy is that Liu Ping''s two ears and one leg are cut down. He is silent and traceless. He can even absorb the opponent''s attack, hide it, and then fight back. What kind of sword technique does this boy use! All the people in Taoming garden took a cold breath. They seemed to underestimate the boy. Nobody expected that Xiao Yu was so unexpected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 That strange, unreasonable move, they have never been exposed to ah! Take a look at Liu Ping, his fate is so tragic, even quietly by his own offensive to take away two ears and a hand. No one can do anything about it. Liu Ping, who has swallowed the elixir and has reached the level of Qi and spirit, is defeated so quickly. The Lius lost, losing face. "This boy is really a monster. His physical strength is so abnormal. Now his sword cultivation is still so terrible. What is he doing? Is he talented at the later stage of spiritual state? " "What a terrible guy. He knows the later stage of Qi and spirit state, but he can still surpass two levels of challenges. Can he be specially trained by the new domain master?" At the thought of this, those onlookers who were still facing Xiao Yu felt a kind of cool air one after another. If it is really the domain master who specializes in training and teaching, then he is so strong that he can explain everything. Originally, the elite children of aristocratic families and powerful forces are better than those of the same level. What if the Lord himself taught? Is that absolutely not lost to any force? It seems that Liu Sen''s eyes are covered by Liu Sen''s eyes when they are cold. Xiao Yu''s original cold look suddenly relaxed, and then turned into a dissatisfied one. He muttered: "no, it''s too weak. It''s just like cutting tofu. Forget it. Go home and wash and sleep." In the words, that kind of arrogance and contempt is even more intense, which makes the Liu family''s children all pale, eager to find a place to drill in. Take a look at Liuping. His ears are covered with blood, and his leg is gone. His face is pale. But he still works his true Qi to prevent him from falling into the bottom of the lake. But at the moment, he can not afford to kill any more, because instead of killing, it is a kind of fear. This boy is not just a monster, but a monster! It is said that it is better to meet well-known than to meet, but now that he has met and even fought, he might as well return to the state he heard. "What are you three still doing here! Kill him Liu Ping can''t help but roar in horror. He has already cut his head and has no fighting power. Even so, for the sake of the face of the Liu family, he and the three people behind him must not let go of this boy. The remaining three children of the Liu family gritted their teeth, and all of them were killed by fighting each other. Xiao Yu turned around and was about to leave. When he saw the three men killing him, he laughed and said, "you don''t seem to give up? Are you going to send me ears? " The three children of the Liu family didn''t talk nonsense and killed them directly with their swords. Obviously, all three of them have exhausted all their strength. Their swords are amazing, and their swords are shining. Their strength is small and complete in the spirit state. Although they are not as good as Liuping, their joint efforts are certainly more powerful than one person. They know that if they don''t kill this young man today, their status in Yangzhou city will certainly change in the future. LAN Xinrui''s face was a little sullen, and the three of them attacked together. It was shameless. She bit her red lips and seemed to want to help Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu said in a loud voice, "don''t come here. Whoever comes here today will leave his ears behind!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 As soon as the voice fell, the spirit brewing power in Xiao Yu''s body suddenly turned into a huge energy. With the rapid operation of his Shura formula, it turned into a powerful spiritual power. Xiao Yu''s seven star sword was suddenly killed, and a burst of sky blue light burst out on the third of the non rusty sword. At this moment, Xiao Yu''s blood burned again, and his awe inspiring fighting spirit suddenly turned into a momentum, which covered the area of more than 100 meters. The astonishing pressure made the movements of the three hands slow down. "What?" "What an amazing battle spirit All of a sudden, they were afraid, as if they were wild animals trapped in a cage. "Kill!" Xiao Yu roared, and his voice shook hundreds of meters around him. With him as the center, a layer of waves rippled directly on the lake surface and drove towards the bacteria around. On the contrary, when facing the battle, Xiao Yu''s courage was not aroused. "Keng!" The first one who rushed over was cut in two by Xiao Yu. That young man''s pupil shrinks, this is the five treasures! But on Xiao Yu''s sword, it is as sharp as blowing hair and breaking hair. "Whew!" Xiao Yu''s hand waved out, two smears of blue light flew by, and the man''s two ears were immediately cut off. "Ah The Liu family''s younger brother screamed, and Xiao Yu kicked him. The Liu family''s younger brother was kicked a hundred meters away. At the same time, the attack of the other two children of the Liu family also arrived. They almost cut Xiao Yu''s back, and their swordsmanship level was not weak. LAN Xinrui seems to want to remind Xiao Yu of his back, but Xiao Yu''s reaction is extremely rapid. "You want to sneak in? You are still a little tender Xiao Yu immediately turned around and shook his hand. The seven star sword burst out into a bright light, and the terrible sword spirit rushed out directly. Their swordsmanship was broken in an instant. Their faces changed and they thought of an idea: turn around and run away! "Leave me ears!" How can their speed be as fast as Xiao Yu''s? The sword spirit is like a meteor cutting through the night sky. Four sword Qi stabbed out, two people and four ears fall down. However, the two of them have not screamed. When Xiao Yu saw the blood, he sipped his amazing killing intention in his eyes. "Kill!" "Stop it!" Liu Shirong''s face over there suddenly changed greatly. He clearly felt a kind of unusual killing intention! He just jumped out of the boat and set foot on the lake, but it was too late. Xiao Yu had already set up his sword. "Ah! Ah The shrill scream sounded, and Xiao Yu swept away the two people''s backs. They were cut into two parts. The lake was dyed red instantly, and the chopped bodies fell under the bottom of the lake. "No!! This boy has made a big mistake The faces of the onlookers outside were trembling and pale. If it was a little fight at the beginning, it could be regarded as injury at most. The broken hand is OK. Now the boy has cut people in half! How terrible is this killing heart? How do they know that the wine makes people brave, and Xiao Yu''s fighting is on the rise, and the killing intention has gradually gathered more and more. Once it breaks out, it is easy to kill people. You know, Xiao Yu has practiced seven kill boxing. This kind of killing is intended to release a certain state system. Even Xiao Yu can''t easily control it sometimes. But this time, because of the strength of the spirit brew, his mind seemed to be affected. However, he did not regret killing the two men. "Ha ha! Happy! If there is anyone else in the Liu family who has the ability, come here! " Xiao Yu laughed wildly. LAN Xinrui can''t help but break down. She thinks that Xiao Yu will really offend the Liu family this time! Sure enough! Liu Shirong''s eyes were set free. He was shaking and clenching his fists. He understood that this boy, whether he killed the people of the Liu family or the threat of this terrible talent to the Liu family, made him understand that this son can never stay! At this time, something unexpected happened to all of us. Suddenly, there was a strange wave in that young man www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 All of a sudden, Xiao Yu in the distance gave out a kind of long scream. The spiritual power of the heaven and earth was shaking violently, and then it went towards Xiao Yu like a whirlpool. "This..." Everyone was surprised. Jiang Ming, who watched from afar, was the first to react. He quickly called out: "brother Liu, this boy is going to break through! Don''t give him a chance! Kill him As an array genius of Yangzhou City, I''m afraid no one is more familiar with the fluctuation of spiritual power than he is. This is obviously the rhythm to break through! Jiang Ming''s astonishment, Xiao Yu''s combat effectiveness and talent have surprised him again and again, especially the kind of mental state that he did not even touch, which made him feel that Xiao Yu''s existence was the greatest threat to himself. This time, he brought Liu Shirong here to find a chance to make Xiao Yu weak and ugly. Up to now, he has changed his mind. As long as Xiao Yu does not die, his position of array genius will be greatly threatened in Yangzhou city. So, this son must die! It''s unnecessary for Jiang Ming to say that Liu Shirong had long wanted to kill Xiao Yu. This time, the Liu family lost so many elite children. If you don''t kill that young man, this matter will definitely shake in Yangzhou city. Hearing Jiang Ming''s cry, Xiao Yu said angrily, "kill your sister! You''re the one who did it. I''ll kill you first Xiao Yu didn''t immediately meditate and break through. Instead, he yelled. He waved the seven star sword and killed him. That amazing killing intention directly covered Jiang Ming. His speed is extremely fast. He directly bypasses Liu Shirong and kills Jiang Ming. Liu Shirong seems to want to stop it, but it''s too late. Of course, he doesn''t mean to stop it. Strictly speaking, the reason why the Liu family lost those people was because of Jiang Ming. At first, he was going to sell face to Jiang Ming, but now, looking at the result, Liu Shirong was so cold that he didn''t have time to think about protecting Jiang Ming. Instead, he had a sense of blame. Of course, Jiang Ming can''t expect Liu Shirong, but don''t forget that he is also a master of array. "Xiao Yu, you really think you can''t be killed last time. I can''t help you this time! I will help you! The water waves bind the coffin Jiang Ming is also aware of the threat of Xiao Yu. He roars, and his soul is full of strength. His hands are quickly printed, and then he slams them on the plywood of the ship. All of a sudden, under the bottom of the lake, a huge water hemp rope suddenly sprang out. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s body was stopped and could not move. Then, dozens of meters in front of Xiao Yu, a huge water whirlpool appeared. "Boom!" The whirlpool is constantly increasing, and finally becomes 10 meters huge. Then it sweeps out a huge water wave arm, and then it grabs Xiao Yu. LAN Xinrui''s face suddenly changed. This is a three level array! Soon, Xiao Yu could not move. Xiao Yu was caught in the heart of his hand by the huge hand, and the big hand was closed in an instant. Xiao Yu''s face showed a look of pain, because the big hand was formed by water, and the sea blue color was translucent. They could see Xiao Yu in the middle of his palm, as if the big hands were overstocked on the other side. "Ha ha! I''ll turn you into meat sauce Jiang Ming laughs wildly. The big hand suddenly becomes a fist. Everyone can see that Xiao Yu''s body shape has changed a little! Liu Shirong sneered. Jiang Ming''s three-level array is very powerful. Even if he has great ability, he can''t escape. "Xiao Yu!" LAN Xinrui wants to jump out to rescue, but Xiao Yu''s cold voice of killing the plane rings out on the lake. "Is this like killing me? You don''t have it yet! Break it for me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Xiao Yu roared, and the strength of the wine surged up. The huge spirit wine that had not been refined in the Dantian exploded. Xiao Yu only felt that his chest was surging, just like thousands of horses galloping. The vast state of mind exploded with an incomparable momentum. "Boom The huge hand suddenly jumped to pieces and became the lake water all over the sky. Xiao Yu killed him directly with an awe inspiring sense of killing. One third of the ancient seven star sword suddenly erupted again. The long sword was waved and turned into a sky blue light. Facing the storm, it suddenly became as large as tens of meters, and then it flew to Jiangming. Jiang Ming pupil shrinks, he roars: "no!" At the same time, his hands in the rapid printing, a half meter thick wall of water roared up in front of his ship. However, the water wall is just like tofu, which is directly cut off by the sharp light. At the next moment, with a bang, the ship was cut into two sections by the sharp light of the seven star sword, just like paper paste. "Ah Jiang Ming can''t dodge. With the ship cut in half, one of his arms is also cut off. Jiang Ming fell into the water, pale as a result of the dripping of blood and directly unconscious in the past, directly lying on the surface of the lake, blood dyed a large area. The constitution of master Zhen is much weaker than that of practitioners, and even worse than that of those who specialize in physical training. Jiang Ming will at least become a disabled person when he goes back. With the surface of the lake being dyed red for more than 100 meters, those watching the whole Taoming garden and those outside felt the bloody killing intention in the air. "Gollum!" No one can imagine that such a quiet place has turned into a killing place today! Even LAN Xinrui feels that things have reached an irreparable point, but she dare not go forward to stop, or in other words, she has no ability to stop Xiao Yu at the moment. However, in the middle of the lake, there was a man whose cold voice suddenly sounded - "Xiao Yu! How dare you! Unexpectedly, I killed Liu family members in the city! I will kill you Liu Shirong roared, he finally felt a trace of fear. At the beginning, he was just surprised by Xiao Yu, then crisis, and then threat. But he never felt such a sense of fear. If this son is not killed today, it will be a great disaster not only to him but also to the Liu family in the future! Fear turned to fear, and it was just a little. Anyway, he believed that he could kill the boy. Liu Shirong moved. As soon as he moved, he turned into a streamer of light. His speed and momentum were so strong that he was much stronger than Liuping. "The peak of Qi spirit state!" The onlookers immediately exclaimed. Liu Shirong is very famous in Yangzhou city. He is also a talented person in Yangzhou city. He has just made a breakthrough recently. However, at such an age, to achieve this level, almost all young people in Yangzhou look forward to. LAN Xinrui doesn''t know Yangzhou city or Liu Shirong, but she can clearly feel that Liu Shirong''s strength is much stronger than Liuping and Jiangming. "Xiao Yu, you will be ok..." LAN Xinrui prays in her heart. For this kind of battle, she can do nothing but pray for Xiao Yu. It''s all over! Liu Shirong''s eyes showed amazing killing intention. Where his body passed, the lake was opened to both sides. For Liu Shirong, Xiao Yu is also very angry, although Jiang Ming is stirring up the flames, but let the Liu family''s children to kill themselves. Seeing this man, the wine strength attack is more severe, Xiao Yu is more angry. "Boom Xiao Yu''s body, that kind of breakthrough breath suddenly is to explode and open, the next second, his strength actually broke through! The spirit state is small and complete! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Liu Shirong''s face suddenly changed. He thought that even if the other party was stronger, he would be restrained by such unstable breakthrough, and he would kill him easily. But did not expect, Xiao Yu unexpectedly in this moment completed the breakthrough, this aroused the heart of killing. "Ha ha ha!" Xiao Yu''s laughter sounded in the air, although the consciousness is vague, but the breakthrough of the true feeling, let Xiao Yu heart incomparable comfortable. Since the closure of Hutou castle, and then after a war with the people of Shibao, even Xiao Yu himself did not expect to break through such a fast way. Of course, what he knew was that the breakthrough was mostly the result of his own fighting accumulation, and the spirit brew was propellant. "Kill!" Liushilong can not help it. He turns his hand and a silver white gun appears immediately. The sword is silver white, and some lines are on it, and the gun head has sharp light. "It is liushirong''s six treasures! Silver gun! " The distant man immediately recognized the treasure in liushirong''s hand. "Let me have the gun in my hand and send you down to the prefecture!" "Whew!" Liu Shirong was in shape, holding a long gun in his hands, and suddenly he was lunge, and the gun was stabbed out. The long gun immediately stabbed a dozen thorns, like the stars spread, and it was like a sword that could pierce people. The crowd was assassinated. Green shot! Many people have taken a breath of cool air. Liu Shirong''s strength is not right. No matter it is weapons, cultivation, or quality level, few people in Yangzhou city can compare with him. "Hum!" Xiao Yu hummed coldly, and the seven star sword was immediately waved, and a large amount of brilliant light was cut out and shot up. Liu Shirong''s attack was immediately broken, his face changed, the sharp edge of the other side sword was beyond his expectation, even if it was separated, he still felt a sharp breath of the sharp. But before he was surprised, Xiao Yu leaped into the sky. The seven star sword immediately stabbed a dozen swords. The sword sword had the sky blue light. Each sword contained a very amazing killing intention, like a small star sky. Liu Shirong changed his face and quickly held his long gun to resist. "Keng Keng!" It is said that one inch is strong and one inch is strong. Xiao Yu''s sword style is too sharp. Liu Shirong can only hold the tail of the long gun to resist. However, every time he collides, his arm vibrates once, and the mouth of the tiger is numb. If not, his hand is expected to be abandoned. After receiving more than ten swords, Liu Shirong''s arm with a long gun was already scarred, even shaking, even his silver and white gun body, even some scratches existed. How can it be? Liushirong was surprised. Xiao Yu''s eyes flickered with the evil kill intention, and the sword on his hand waved, and the star light burst even more severely. And the seven star sword, unexpectedly also issued a buzz, this is with Xiao Yu a kind of induction state. "Here I am!" Liushirong suddenly burst into the back, and he roared: "no thought! "Silver spins!" His long gun came out of hand, and in a rotating manner, he turned the spirit of the world around him. Silver white rotation sharp awn constantly rising, the light more and more, the last hard is to stab to Xiao Yu. "Ha ha ha! Die! " "The dead are you!" "Buzz!" Xiaoyu is a seven star sword in his heart. His great power of spirit is like the ocean, and it is "boom". The sky blue sword light has become a large piece of light, and it is covered in an instant. "Boom!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 The blue brilliance is like a bright little sun. With the posture of destroying the withered and decaying, Liu Shirong''s attack is destroyed, and then with the posture of sweeping up, Liu Shirong is bombarded. Liu Shirong''s pupil shrank suddenly, and he had no time to dodge. In the scream, he was shocked to fly dozens of meters away. The whole lake is set off a large wave, and then turned into water drops, all fall. The originally clear lake water, because of the rendering of blood, has become a reddish piece. The breath of blood, as well as the trembling killing machine, mingled in the air, makes everyone feel cold. Take a look at Liu Shirong. His clothes are all ragged, his hair is dishevelled and his body is full of scars. He tries hard to keep himself from falling into the lake. However, he has found that his injuries are not ordinary light, either in vivo or in vitro. His eyes had become completely dull, and his face was as white as paper. He even lost, lost no strength to fight back, lost so thoroughly. Xiao Yu''s killing is full of fun. His eyes are suddenly fierce and generous, and fall on Liu Shirong. The latter suddenly feels an extremely terrible killing opportunity that covers him. Liu Shirong''s eyes instantly look at Xiao Yu, and his face changes wildly again. "Whew!" Xiao Yu directly plundered Liu Shirong, and his face was full of murderous opportunities. "Wow The faces of the onlookers outside turned pale. "My God, what is this boy going to do! Is he going to kill Liu Shirong Everyone''s faces have changed dramatically. Liu Shirong has a good reputation in Yangzhou City, and he is also a young master in the Liu family. If that young man kills Liu Shirong, the Liu family may go to the Lord Yu''s house! "Don''t you want to send me to the underworld? I''ll send you down now Xiao Yu wanted to stay away from his own trouble again. At this moment, it is still under the "Instigation" of the spirit wine strength inside, and Xiao Yu''s murderous intention is also fully exposed. All the people led by Liu Shirong this time, including Jiang Ming, are dead and injured. In addition to him, he is still sober. Xiao Yu saw him and, of course, wanted to have an operation on him. The light of the sword flickered and the seven star sword was humming. Xiao Yu killed him when he carried the sword. "No! Boy, you can''t kill me Liu Shirong''s heart suddenly gave birth to a feeling of death, but Xiao Yu was angry, where would he stop? Xiao Yu''s hand twists and turns. With the cold light of Ling lie, he kills him. At this time, an extremely cold voice rang through the whole Taoming garden -- "wanton! When I''m alone in the Liu family! " As soon as the voice fell, a dark shadow flashed towards Xiao Yu at lightning speed. This speed is too terrible, even the momentum is also very amazing, the lake water along the way was blown to both sides, even to the bottom of the lake! Xiao Yu was excited and moved slightly. "This smell..." The breath was approaching very quickly. If he didn''t turn back, he would be in danger. As soon as he bit his teeth, he would turn back and cut his sword immediately. "Boom When the two lights collided, Xiao Yu was shaken back for several meters, and the dark shadow also stepped back three steps to stabilize his body. "Brother When Liu Shirong saw this man, his face was suddenly ecstatic. The crowd outside suddenly exclaimed: "it''s Liu Yi!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 The man suddenly appeared, about twenty-five years old, extremely tall and well proportioned. His face and Liu Shirong have five points of imagination, the difference is that Liu Yi''s face with a cold cold. Liu Yi stares at Xiao Yu coldly, but Xiao Yu''s face is full of blush, and he is no longer tottering. This does not mean that he is not drunk. He just tries to control his consciousness and keep awake. Because this young man named Liu Yi gives him a very dangerous and powerful feeling. This feeling comes from Liu Yi''s strength. The early stage of jiedan state! This strength and realm is the most powerful Xiao Yu has ever met. Even if Zhong Qiang, who had the power of some array''s blessing last time, forced to break through the "false knot Dan realm", it was not as terrible as Liu Yi''s breath, and it could not be compared. Of course, the realm of jiedan and the realm of Qi and spirit are also the watershed of the first great realm of practitioners. Xiao Yu knows this. But the difference is that when facing the real jiedan state, Xiao Yu did not expect to be so strong. In fact, the most important reason why there is such a big gap between jiedan''s four realms and Zhuji''s three realms is that the containers used to store spiritual power are different. One is the air sea, and the other is the state that the air sea condenses into the Dan shape, so the two are quite different. "Big brother, this is the boy. You must help us to get justice from the Liu family." Liu Shirong reluctantly stood up and said. "Shut up!" Liu Yi drank coldly, and his eyes showed a cold light. Liu Shirong was shocked. He was beaten so badly that he thought his elder brother could teach the boy a lesson and even kill him. Who would have thought that even Liu Yi would drink himself like this? In his heart, he was so depressed that he immediately called out: "big brother, he..." "I told you to shut up. Didn''t you hear me?" Liu Yi''s eyes cast in the past again, and the killing machine is released. Liu Shirong took a cold breath and his face was even more bloodless. He couldn''t help but step back three steps and didn''t dare to speak. This scene was seen in the eyes of some discerning people in the distance, and they were silent. Liu Yi''s eyes swept over the dead and injured children of the Liu family on the lake, as well as the messy lake surface, and his face was covered with frost. "You are Xiao Yu." That cold voice that can almost freeze people''s skin, spit out from Liu Yi''s mouth. Xiao Yu said faintly, "I am." To tell you the truth, I don''t know if it''s because of the strong courage of wine. Xiao Yu was only surprised and frightened at the beginning, but soon recovered a scene that he was not afraid of. He looked at Liu Shirong and said with disdain: "a little fart child is a little fart child. If he is beaten, he will move to rescue the soldiers. It is useless." "What do you say?" Liu Shirong''s face was blue and purple, and he was gnashing his teeth with hatred. But he seems to be afraid of Liu Yi and dare not speak. Liu Yi took a step forward. His killing opportunity was brewing. He gave a cold smile and said, "is that saying that if you win me, you will be promising? Don''t you like to play? Why don''t we come and play? " Xiao Yu''s heart is suddenly tight, and LAN Xinrui''s face changes again. But who knows, at this time, Liu Yi''s body shape turns into a light and shadow, which is directly plunder to Xiao Yu. "How fast Almost between the electric light and flint, Liu Yi didn''t even give Xiao Yu a chance to breathe. Even people in the distance knew that they saw an illusory shadow. Killing intention, with the state of swarming over Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu''s face moved, Liu Yi, this is a killer to him! The spiritual power is pushed to the extreme by Xiao Yu, and the divine power of the natural wasteland in the transformation period of Huang Niu BA''s constitution is also pushed to the extreme by Xiao Yu. Then, Xiao Yu''s bloody fist is blasted up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 "Boom The light and shadow collided with Xiao Yu''s fist, and the extremely terrible wave exploded in the middle of the contact point. A huge pit of more than 100 meters was blasted out of the whole lake, and the lake water splashed around. But Xiao Yu''s body shape was directly shaken back several meters. Looking at the light and shadow body, he was motionless directly in the spot of collision. The water of the lake returned to the lake, but the whole lake was violently shaken, and even the terrible ripples shook the bottom of the lake. Those who put on the onlookers in the distance held their breath and tried to hold their breath, even the orchid pistil. "How terrible! It is said that Liu Yi was the first day of Yangzhou city. This is true! " "The blow just now, should be the boy''s ultimate punch?" "But the two of them, it seems, are just the same boy." "But, his talent and spirit are small and complete." When people think of this problem, they feel that they are not hungry. Of course, the most shocking thing in my heart is Liu Yi. Liu Yi''s surface is cold and cold, but in his heart he dislikes the surging waves. The first day of Yangzhou City, in the early stage of jiedan Kingdom, I just got a little bit of the upper hand with the impact just now! What is the concept? How could the boy who came out of the Lord''s house be so terrible! Originally, Liu Yi thought that it was easy to kill the boy. He even felt that the boy not far from the front was not enough to threaten him. But after two simple exchanges, he changed his view on Xiao Yu. Although he is very clear in his heart, if he tries his best, he can''t be his opponent no matter how the other side challenges him. But I don''t know why, he has already begun to feel the threat of the other party. If this terrible talent is allowed to grow, will it not threaten his own status? What''s more, the face of the Lius in taomingyuan must be swept. If they don''t get it back, it will definitely have a great impact on them. His only fear was that Xiao Yu belonged to the Lord''s house. Last time, the selection of Yu Zhufu made a stir in the whole southern region. As Yangzhou, the home of his own, the Liu family naturally sent people to pay attention to it. But at that time, Xiao Yu''s strength was too small, just Huiqi realm, was not enough to attract the attention of Liu Yi, the first genius of Yangzhou. But how many months is it? For two or three months, a boy who was still in the Qi state at the beginning, now describes the spiritual state of Qi coming from it! Even the peak of Qi spirit state is not his opponent! How terrible is his potential and talent? Therefore, Liu Yi does not allow such a existence to continue. Even if he offends the Lord''s house, he will kill the boy. Liu Yi''s hand turned, and an ivory white sword appeared. As soon as the sword came out, what was diffused was not that sharp breath, but a cold and gloomy air. "This It''s not one of the five treasures of the three states in the southern region. It''s a cold tooth sword! On weekdays, Liu Yi can''t use it! " "Liu Yi is trying to get rid of that boy!" If Liu Shirong is still skeptical, then Liu Yi will not doubt it. That kind of cold cold, in Liu Yi cold teeth sword out of the moment, let Xiao Yu feel a kind of bone cold, even, his wine strength is also wake up three points. What a terrible killing! Liu Yi raised a cold radian around the corner of her mouth. The income turned, and the Milky light instantly shot out. "Xiao Yu, after you go down, you have to blame yourself for not taking your eyes out!" Xiao Yu''s face sank, and his eyes sipped the cold light. He knew very well that Liu Yi was different from Liu Shirong. If he was still hiding, the dead person was himself. Xiao Yu suddenly said in a wild voice, "well, let me see if the first day of Yangzhou city is a real talent." As soon as the words fell, Xiao Yu put away the seven star sword. He shook his hand and his right arm suddenly trembled www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 As soon as Xiao Yu shook his hand, the three headed and six armed human spirit, the Shura divine pattern, immediately appeared on his arm, and then the extremely terrible breath of strength was diffused out. "This God''s design Liu Yi''s face suddenly changed. Even the whole audience was shocked. The boy was still the awakener of Shenwen! Liu Yi''s idea of killing is more intense. Now he understands that the boy''s talent potential is so powerful because he is the awakener of the divine pattern! You should know that the divine tattoo is not only an additional strength, but also a kind of talent. The awakened one of the divine patterns will be superior to his peers in talent, which is absolutely beneficial to cultivation. Only in this way can we explain why this young man is so terrible. "Must die!" Liu Yi takes a deep breath, and the milky white sharp awn instantly cuts out tens of meters in size, and sweeps it up with the posture of blocking the waist. The air seemed to be cut by him. The sword was very powerful. At the same time, Xiao Yu also moved. Because of the additional strength of lingjiu, there was a kind of red and black materialized energy on Xiao Yu''s right arm. "What kind of divine texture is this?" This breath is very terrible, with a kind of stillness, nothingness, but also makes people feel a deep invisible bottom, but also contains a kind of incomparably terrible killing. Liu Yi didn''t pay attention to Xiao Yu''s divine pattern. When his hand was shaken, the milky white Li mang rose three points again, and the speed became faster and faster. "Whew!" "Shura palm!" Xiao Yu is finally moving. The power of Shura suddenly condenses in the palm of his hand, and he blows up with one hand. "Boom The red and black fingerprints, accompanied by a kind of killing atmosphere, met them fiercely. The disproportionate red and black fingerprints collided with the mammoth milky white bristles of tens of meters. With a loud bang, Xiao Yu and Liu Yi were lifted out of 50 meters at the same time. The lake, which was blown up, fell like a rainstorm all over the sky, and the fog also filled half of Taoming garden. It took a long time to get calm. Let''s have a look at Xiao Yu and Liu Yi. Xiao Yu''s condition is very bad. Because of the shock just now, his right sleeve robe completely broke. Because of the sword spirit of the other side, his clothes are also tattered. Liu Yi was obviously not much better. He was shocked by the terrible fluctuation of the Shura palm. His original gorgeous clothes and elegant long hair are now some wrinkles and confusion, and even his body is slightly injured. The whole Taoming garden was suddenly quiet. No one dared to make a sound, and even they could hear their own breathing. "This..." Those who came to taomingyuan either had some status or some strength. But today, Xiao Yu and Liu Yi''s short fight shocked them too much. Draw! It''s a tie! How could this be possible! "What a surprise! There is such a wonderful figure in the Lord''s mansion. " Liu Yi''s calm face suddenly lifted up. In his eyes, the murderous intention was just like that of wolves and tigers who must die when they see their enemies. "But it''s a pity that your existence is a mistake in itself. So, die! Cold teeth, double cold strike! " Hearing Liu Yi''s words, not far away Liu Shirong''s face was ecstatic, immediately he looked at Xiao Yu''s eyes full of cruelty. Boy, even if you have ten lives this time, you are not enough to die! "Ah Liu Yi is going to launch a killer mace. It is said that he once killed an expert of the same level. That boy has no chance. " However, Liu Yi''s cold tooth sword waved, and a strange scene appeared. The cold chill even sealed the bottom of the lake hundreds of meters round. Xiao Yu''s face is moving. This treasure has a vice family array! Then, the sound of "click and wipe" sounded. What shocked Xiao Yu even more was that his legs were frozen up and could not move. Xiao Yu suddenly felt that he was just like a fish. He felt that his spiritual power and divine pattern were running slowly at this moment! Oh, no! Xiao Yu''s face changed greatly, accompanied by his feeling that his blood was coagulating. "Ha ha! You must have found out, but it''s too late! Die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 Finally, Liu Yi''s long sword is finally swung out, two milky smooth, in a staggered posture, mercilessly toward Xiao Yu. Not good! Xiao Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. This time, he felt a smell of death. Distant orchid pistil pupil shrinks, do not! Liu Yi''s sword moves are too fast and terrible. She is aware of the deep chill when she meets 500 meters away. What she worries about most is that it will happen. Is Xiao Yu going to die? Seeing the interlaced white Li mang is about to hang himself, Xiao Yu plans to sacrifice his blood essence to resist, otherwise he will have to wait for death. Although there will be a lot of sequelae in refining blood essence, Xiao Yu can''t control so much. "Hum!" At this time, suddenly, an amazing pressure suddenly shrouded on the surface of the lake, with a range of 200 meters! A shadow as fast as lightning suddenly came to Xiao Yu, and then the sword flashed, and Liu Yi''s attack was broken! "What?" Liu Yi''s face changed greatly, his cold teeth double-click extremely fierce, but to this person, unexpectedly broke in an instant! In Yangzhou City, there are no more than three people who can do this! "It''s you!" When Liu Yi saw this man, his face suddenly became gloomy. "It''s him!" People outside, seeing this figure, are also surprised. "He''s here!" In front of Xiao Yu, there is a figure in a white robe with long black hair. His whole body looks very straight and graceful. In his hand, he holds a long sword. Some of the sword''s Qi is blowing and puffing. At the same time, the breath of the man is very rare, restrained and fierce. The middle of jiedan realm! Seven treasures! It''s a master! "Baizhuo! Why do you want to save this boy? Do you want to fight against my Liu family? " Baizhuo, it''s him! Xiao Yu is surprised. He knows a lot about Yangzhou city. This Baizhuo is not only a casual practitioner in Yangzhou, but also one of the few powerful jiedan areas in Yangzhou. This man is said to have no grudge with anyone on weekdays, but the city Lord''s house, the black market, the mountain bandits and the villains will not easily provoke him. The reason is that his treasure ware is also one of the five seven treasures in the three states of the southern region. However, it is the same seven grade treasure ware. Lengya sword ranks fifth and Baizhuo''s long sword ranks fourth. In addition, his cultivation is very strong, and few people dare to provoke him. How can this free and easy repair come here today? Is he also a member of Yuzhu mansion? Baizhuo said with a smile: "you think too much. I didn''t save this boy. Of course, I didn''t fight against your Liu family. I just promised to help a friend of mine. I can''t let him die in any case today." Liu Yi is angry and thinks that you are not nonsense! "Get out of the way! I don''t want to fight you! " "Ha ha ha ha!" Baizhuo laughed and said, "Liu Yi, when I practiced sword, you were still sucking. Even if you are talented, you will not be my opponent. You should be very clear." Liu Yi''s face turned white, and the whole face was as cold as an ice cellar. Bai Zhuo didn''t pay attention to him, but turned to Xiao Yu and said with a smile: "little brother, fierce, Yangzhou, and even the southern region, there are few such bold people like you. I appreciate you." Who is this man? How do you feel like you know yourself? Xiao Yu is really confused. Liu Shirong walked past. This Baizhuo is very powerful. With him, Xiao Yu can''t kill him at all. "Brother..." "Go Liu Yi looks at Xiao Yu coldly and then leaves. Liu Shirong didn''t dare to leave more than half a moment, so he had to keep up. The venue finally quieted down, and LAN Xinrui was relieved. "Master, may I ask..." Bai Zhuo took up his sword and said with a faint smile, "I said, I''m not saving you, I''m helping a friend. You can do it." With that, Baizhuo took away. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 On the other side, Liu Yi has taken Liu Shirong out of Taoming garden. Such a big disturbance in Taoming garden has already attracted the people around to Luxi. When they see Liu Yi and Liu Shirong in distress, their faces move in succession. "Get out of the way! What are you looking at? " Liu Shirong roared. Liu Shirong has never felt so humiliated today. When these people saw his eyes on the road, he felt a sense of irony. Those people retreated to both sides, wondering what happened in Taoming garden? Even the first young genius of Yangzhou city seems to have encountered some troubles! Liu Yi''s face was gloomy to the bottom of the valley, and his face was covered with frost, as if it could be solidified into ice. Coming out like this is tantamount to telling others that the Liu family is afraid of Baizhuo and the boy. Liu Shirong is not angry in his heart. They went back to the residence of the Liu family. As soon as they entered, Liu Shirong couldn''t help it. "Brother, why are we afraid of this Baizhuo? Isn''t it just a casual repair? If you use... " "Pa!" Liu Yi suddenly slapped Liu Shirong to the ground. Liu Shirong''s face was so hot that his face was swollen. His whole body was forced to beat. "Brother You... " Liu Shirong was stunned and murmured. Liu Yisen said coldly: "today you really lost our face!" Liu Shirong said unconvinced: "the fault is not in me! You Why did you hit me? " "If it wasn''t for you, how could someone in our Liu family be killed or injured! You know that the boy is from the Lord''s house. You''re going to provoke him! Do you want to fight against the whole yuzhufu? My father said, "if you have no choice, you can''t provoke the Lord''s house!" Liu Yi Ning shouts. Liu Shirong said wrongly: "but this new domain master has never appeared! Who knows if he exists or not, and that boy is so hateful that his existence must be a threat to our Liu family... " Liu Yi took a deep breath, sipping a sinister meaning of killing in his eyes, and murmured to himself: "this boy''s background is not simple, and he has the backing of the prefecture master''s house. Even if you kill him, it''s not now!" "Let him go like this?" Liu said. "Let him go? Kill my Liu family''s younger brother and ruin our Liu family''s reputation. How can we let him go? This boy is very powerful, but he still has no helper. It is not difficult to kill him. Now the priority is to do that! " Liu Shirong eyes a bright, climbed up, surprise asked: "big brother, is there a eyebrow?" Liu Yi sneered: "almost, after I succeed, don''t say a Xiao Yu, even if it''s Baizhuo, it won''t be my opponent!" ¡­¡­ Back to Taoming garden. The appearance of Bai Zhuo, a strong man in white, undoubtedly helped Xiao Yu avoid a disaster. After Liu Yi brothers left, LAN Xinrui also urged the boat to Xiao Yu''s side, and then helped Xiao Yu onto the boat. "Xiao Yu, are you ok?" LAN Xinrui said worried. Xiao Yu smiles: "I can have..." Before he finished his words, Xiao Yu suddenly felt a huge alcohol vapor from his abdomen directly rushed to his forehead. The wine strength that had been suppressed just now broke out, and he could not even suppress it. The scene in front of Xiao Yu is blurred. He knows that this time he is going to die. Xiao Yu''s face burned like fire. "Burp..." With Xiao Yu having a long wine burp, he fell down in a rush. LAN Xinrui was shocked: "Xiao Yu?" She quickly went to help, but before Xiao Yu was unconscious, he remembered that he fell down on LAN Xinrui''s chest, and then had a strange idea. "So comfortable..." Then, there is no perception www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 I don''t know how long it took. When Xiao Yu woke up, he found that he had some headache. He threw it away, and then he woke up a lot. As soon as he woke up, Xiao Yu found that his spiritual power in the sea of Qi was surging like a raging flood, but fortunately he was in a full state and did not mean to explode. Otherwise, he would not wake up now, and he would have exploded to death. At this moment, he found himself sleeping in the room of Yuzhu mansion. When I woke up, it was already night. Xiao Yu still had a memory of things before coma. In taomingyuan, because of his carelessness, he drank a lot of lingniang. Later, he was schemed by the Lius. One by one, he defeated them, and even killed some people. Then, he fought with the man named Liu Yi for two or three rounds. Finally, he was saved by a monk named Baizhuo. After sobering up, Xiao Yu has a clearer sense of the previous battle. He thought of it now, and he was so lucky that he didn''t break his body by the power of spirit brewing. He was glad that he finally survived. It''s more an opportunity to achieve the small perfection of Qi and spirit state. Of course, Xiao Yu was not happy at all, because he thought of Liu Yi he met today and the gap between himself and the other party. Liu Yi was the first person he met in jiedan state among his peers. Although the opponent was nearly ten years older than him, in the face of this strength, even if he used all his strength, Xiao Yu still felt that he was not the opponent at all. That kind of feeling, just like when facing Han Feiyun and his wife. He walked out of the yard, surrounded by quiet, standing in the yard, do not feel more lonely. "Rhubarb often says that the road is lonely. Should that be the truth?" I''ve been a long way away from home by myself. The best part is to experience here, and the worst point is to avoid the pursuit of the royal family. Here, live is a knife edge licking blood days, a careless small life will not. He is alone, no relatives around, no Rhubarb in the company, even Bruce Lee is sleeping because of himself. "It''s a long way to go. It''s impossible for all the paths of cultivation to be accompanied. The road still needs to go on." Xiao Yu took a deep smile. Yes, the road is lonely, but to endure and take risks is not also a process of cultivating one''s mind? Xiao Yu closed his eyes and opened his heart. Everything in the master''s house was under his control. He even felt that he enjoyed what he was feeling. The night passed, and Xiao Yu''s wine strength was completely eliminated, and the full energy in his body could also be controlled. The most taboo of cultivation is impetuousness. Of course, he wants to break through to jiedan state immediately, because only when he reaches that strength, he can at least have the capital to negotiate with all the big forces in the southern region, but this kind of thing is useless. The next morning, lanxinrui came. In the lobby, Tang linger and Tao Zheng were also there. Xiao Yu was the last one to come. Seeing that Xiao Yu wakes up, LAN Xinrui is relieved. However, as soon as she thinks of yesterday, Xiao Yu threw herself into the middle of her chest, and her face doesn''t feel a little red. But she also knew that Xiao Yu had no intention. She regained her look and said, "Xiao Yu, ling''er, I''m going to leave for the capital." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Xiao Yu also knows that Lan Xinrui has been here for some time. After all, the root of the latter is in the capital, and the teachers, students and so on are all in the guild of master Zhen. "Take care." Xiao Yu has nothing to say. He can only say so. LAN Xinrui has a lot of resentment in her eyes, thinking that you have nothing to say with me? However, she also knew that Xiao Yu had a "mission" here. Although she could not tell herself, she still said, "you are also. In any case, you must save your life to come back to the capital." Finish saying, still did not forget to see Xiao Yu more one eye. "Yes." "Ling''er, so are you." LAN Xinrui said with a smile. She was older than Tang ling''er and regarded Tang ling''er as her sister. However, after a visit to Yangzhou City, she found that Tang ling''er was not as lively as before, and the whole person became a lot more reserved and dignified. Moreover, she also found that she seemed to be more and more unable to see through Tang ling''er. One of the reasons was that Tang ling''er''s cultivation was promoted. If Tang Lingrui doesn''t recognize Tang Lingrui, it''s not because of her temperament. Tang ling''er is also very reluctant to give up the way: "I will, you also take care of yourself, do not know when we can meet again." LAN Xinrui said with a smile, "what do you say? We can get together when you come back." "Well." Tang ling''er nodded with a smile and didn''t say much. LAN Xinrui turned around and left. Xiao Yu thought of something and suddenly called out. "Wait a minute." "Well?" LAN Xinrui''s heart is happy, thinking that this guy is finally going to say something to me? "I teach you those array knowledge, you do not tell others, I am afraid of causing unnecessary trouble." Xiao Yu said. The resentment in LAN Xinrui''s eyes was even stronger, and she glared at Xiao Yu and said, "I know, master Dazhen." Tang ling''er almost couldn''t help laughing. LAN Xinrui turned around and left. Xiao Yu called her again: "wait a minute." "What''s the matter?" LAN Xinrui said unhappily. Xiao Yu encouraged him: "study those array knowledge well. With your talent, I think I can surpass your teacher soon, and I will have a chance to enter the sect." Orchid Xinrui eyes a bright, excited way: "really?" "Well, if you don''t understand, write down the questions, and I''ll help you answer them later." Xiao Yu said. "Good! You must not break your promise "Of course." Lanxinrui left, Tang linger looked at Xiao Yu with a smile. The latter was stunned and said, "Why are you looking at me like this?" "Don''t you know sister Xinrui is interested in you?" Tang linger said with a smile. Xiao Yu''s face red, huff and puff: "that, I don''t consider other people for the time being." "Well?" "Today''s weather seems good, suitable for going out for a walk..." Xiao Yu looks at the sky as if nothing happened. Tang ling''er''s face was also slightly red, and there was a strange mood in his heart. Just when Xiao Yu didn''t know how to relieve his embarrassment, Tao Zheng came in in in a hurry and said, "Lord Yu, someone came to Baoxuan pavilion just now and asked you to go there." Xiao Yu''s mind moved that Baoxuan pavilion was a huge force in the capital city. There were branch pavilions in every part of the dynasty, and there was also a branch Pavilion in the southern region, which was located in Yangzhou city. Before Xiao Yu came to the southern regions, Peilin said that she would greet the branch of Baoxuan Pavilion. When Xiao Yu came to Yangzhou, he didn''t go to Baoxuan pavilion to ask for help because he was weak and in order to be less provocative. Now it''s almost time to think about it. After all, with the improvement of his strength, there will be more and more opponents. With the powerful backing of Baoxuan Pavilion, Xiao Yu can avoid many troubles. Soon, Xiao Yu was heading for Baoxuan Pavilion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Although the baoxuange branch of the three southern regions is not as grand as the capital city, it is also a kind of stand out from the crowd. "Are you Xiao Yu Xiao Yu has been recognized by the guards at the door. Xiao Yu nodded, and then led by the bodyguard, he went into the quiet room. Inside the room, there is already a middle-aged man waiting. This middle-aged man has a sky blue robe with a gold belt and a white jade pendant hanging on the waist. The middle-aged man is about forty years old. He looks very handsome, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. The most peculiar thing is that the middle-aged man has long white hair. Xiao Yu said: "you must be young when you are young." Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly startled, vigilantly looked at the man, and said, "who are you?" "Don''t worry. It''s all our own people. Sit down and talk about it." The middle-aged people laugh and are very kind. The middle-aged people have extraordinary clothes and temperament. They are even stronger than ordinary people. I don''t know how many times. However, Xiao Yu doesn''t feel any spiritual power fluctuation on each other. This is an ordinary person! How could that be possible? Ordinary people will not have this kind of invisible let people feel superior to the same breath. That kind of high position, even calm with a look down, is absolutely not ordinary people can have. Even if the head of the three families is in a high position, his temperament is not comparable to this middle-aged man. It''s like the grace and nobility that comes out of bones and blood. Who is he? Why do you see through my identity? In this regard, Xiao Yu''s vigilance did not weaken at all. Instead, he was more cautious and did not speak. The middle-aged man said with a smile: "first introduce yourself, Haoming, Baoxuan Pavilion sub cabinet master, the little brother can call me by name directly. After all, you are the domain master, and your identity is much more noble than me." He turned out to be the branch chief of Baoxuan Pavilion! And still a man without strength? How could this happen? Hao Ming said with a smile: "you must be very surprised why I don''t have the strength, why can I be the leader of the sub cabinet? No, I''m an ordinary person, but I know a lot of people, so the headquarters sent me down. Oh, by the way, Baizhuo is also a friend of mine Xiao Yu is surprised, so it is! "I guess who let such a master come to save me. It''s you." Xiao Yu put down his vigilance in his heart, but he had a great respect for Haoming. Imagine that a man without strength can know a master like Bai Zhuo, so Xiao Yu guessed that there must be something unique about this Haoming. Since he is the owner of Baoxuan Pavilion in three southern regions, there is no doubt about his identity or loyalty. In addition, since Baizhuo was sent by Haoming to save himself, Baoxuan Pavilion here is his friend. "Master Hao, the boy was rude just now." Xiao Yu clasped his fist and said with a bow. "Ha ha! Xiao Wencheng''s son is a good scholar indeed Xiao Yu asked curiously, "master Hao, do you know my father?" Hao Ming said with a smile: "I used to be in Baoxuan Pavilion in the capital city. I had a communication with my father, and I was transferred here only later." Xiao Yu suddenly feels that Hao Ming has a very comfortable feeling. Unconsciously, Xiao Yu has a good impression on him. Hao Ming said with a smile, "Xiao Yu, Peilin has told me about you. What are your plans?" Xiao Yu immediately told Haoming about his plan. After hearing this, he exclaimed: "it''s true that heroes are young. It turns out that the recent events in southern regions are all related to you. You can rest assured that since you are the person designated by Palin, I will try my best to help you, because our purposes are the same Xiao Yu is surprised again, thinking that even the cabinet owners in the southern region know that the main cabinet is against the royal family? But in fact, it''s no wonder that the southern region is a treasure land, and the power of the branch cabinet owners of Baoxuan Pavilion in the southern region is certainly not small. If the same goal is achieved, then we can work together. Now that he has Baoxuan Pavilion as the backing, Xiao Yu will certainly be much more successful in his work now. He immediately said his own ideas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Xiao Yu said: "I have just broken through to the small perfection of Qi and spirit state. I haven''t fully consolidated my strength, so I''m not suitable to swallow the elixir. As for weapons and skills, I am not short of them Hao Ming laughed and said, "ha ha, Xiao Yu, you have made me look at you again. Originally, I thought that with Baoxuan Pavilion as the backing, you would look for cultivation resources to strengthen yourself." Xiao Yu said: "it''s not that I don''t want to strengthen myself so as to improve my strength, but that cultivation is a gradual process, and now many people have begun to target me. I''m afraid I will be killed before my plan is successful. " Hao Ming''s appreciation in his eyes is more intense, and he admires this young man more and more. He has such a feeling at a young age. "Xiao Yu, you are the most calm and calm person I have ever seen. It''s really lucky for me Haoming to know you." Xiao Yu said: "the master of HAOGE is serious. This is nothing. If you have experienced the conspiracy again and again, you will have the same idea if you have survived the battle of death." Hao Ming nodded and said, "how do you want me to cooperate with you?" Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "the southern region is like a big cage. A group of beasts are fighting with each other. Jingzhou, Xuzhou, Yangzhou, the city Lord''s house is a tiger, outside there are many mountain bandits in covetous, they are jackals. There is also a black market in which no one dares to provoke. This is a lion. Provoking either side will not have a good end, but there is no way to break them up. " Hao Ming said with a smile, "ha ha! You seem to have a plan in mind Xiao Yu then said: "tigers and lions are not easy to be provoked. They are all too strong, but jackals are not the same. They are now in a state of loose sand, relatively speaking, it is much easier to clean them up. " Hao Ming said: "you want to use the power of mountain bandits, right? Feiyun''s thirteen fortresses have their own ghost now. People from other hills must deal with you. Han Feiyun''s husband and wife have a strong foundation. One is a smiling tiger and the other is a black lady. They will not let you go so easily. They must have a plan. When you go back to Feiyun thirteen Castle this time, you should be ready. " Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "I know the strength of the first mountain bandit outside Yangzhou city. I will be careful. However, the city Lord''s house is too quiet recently. I suspect they don''t know when they are moving." Xiao Yu killed so many bodyguards in the city Lord''s house and defeated Zhong Qiang. With Sun Wu''s character, he must have been furious. But when he asked Tao Zheng, it seemed that there were too many waves in the city Lord''s mansion as usual. "Ha ha ha ha!" However, Haoming laughed and said, "Xiao Yu, you don''t know much about the city Lord''s house, and you don''t know Sun Wu. Because of his character, there are so many people dead in the city Lord''s house. He will definitely go mad. Last time you went to kill all the escort team. He offered a reward in the city for a long time. " Xiao Yu remembers that incident, the incident of robbing the darts, originally intended to make trouble for the city Lord''s mansion, but unexpectedly got the iron ore of deep-sea silver marrow. Xiao Yu thought about it for a moment, and then sneered: "I understand that Sun Wu is not without action. He wants to see the internal strife in the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun. The bigger the internal strife, the better. Then he can take the opportunity to eradicate it together or take over the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun." Hao Ming smiles and nods, acquiescing Xiao Yu''s idea. "Since there is no movement in the city Lord''s house, it will be easier for the time being. I will take care of the 13th Feiyun castle, but before that, I need help." Xiao Yu said. Hu Wu is still recovering from his injury. It is no good for a moment and a half. Xiao Yu is still sleeping. Xiao Yu is only willing to die when he goes back. Haoming knew Xiao Yu''s condition and said, "I have a third grade Jinchuang pill. You can take it to huwu and swallow it. His injury will recover soon." Xiao Yu, of course, was contemptuous. He thought about it and immediately asked, "by the way, master HAOGE, do you know if there is any source of energy in the southern region? It''s like a spiritual pulse. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 Hao Ming asked curiously, "what do you want to do with these spiritual veins?" The spirit vein is a kind of mountain range formed by the spiritual power of heaven and earth converging on the ore vein, and the mined out is replaced by Spirit Crystal. The spirit crystal contains pure heaven and earth spirit power, which is usually used for cultivation and some quick supplement purposes. The value of Lingjing is 100 times that of money. Therefore, it is almost unrealistic for Xiao Yu to find spiritual pulse, which is extremely difficult to form. It has not been heard of in this southern region. Even if there is, it is controlled by the Dynasty and will not fall into the hands of other forces. Hearing this, Xiao Yu is slightly disappointed. Hao Ming takes a look at him and asks, "if you don''t mind, you can tell me what you want the spirit pulse to do, or I can''t help you." Xiao Yu believed in Haoming and said, "in fact, I have a demon pet partner. It has exhausted its energy to save me and is sleeping now." Haoming suddenly realized, and said: "so it is. It doesn''t have to be spiritual pulse. You can replace it with another energy. As long as the energy is large enough, your demon pet will wake up, right?" "Yes." Haoming began to ponder, and suddenly he said with a smile: "you have really met. We have received news that a baby of Amethyst Unicorn will be born in the black wood forest in the northwest of Yangzhou city. You can go and have a look." "Amethyst unicorn?" Xiao Yu is slightly surprised. The Amethyst unicorn is a level 4 monster, and its strength is equivalent to that of human beings in the middle stage of jiedan state. This Amethyst Unicorn has one characteristic. All the Amethyst scales on its body are formed by the spirit power of heaven and earth mixed with the fury blood of Unicorn. This Amethyst not only provides a huge amount of energy to the Amethyst unicorn, but also a very hard defense. Because of this, although the Amethyst unicorn is a level 4 monster, it can''t be easily killed even in the middle of jiedan state. Xiao Yu''s eyes are bright, right! If you can get the Amethyst scale of the Amethyst unicorn, it is equivalent to getting a huge source of energy? Then Bruce Lee will be able to wake up. But Xiao Yu quickly shook his head and said, "the Amethyst unicorn is not easy to deal with. I can''t kill it with my strength." "Well, you may not understand what I mean, and you have forgotten what I said. Of course you can''t kill the Amethyst unicorn, but your goal is not to kill it, but to its young. That''s different It turns out that the Amethyst unicorn is about to give birth. During the birth process, all the energy of the Amethyst Unicorn will be concentrated on the baby, and then the mother will become very weak. In other words, Xiao Yu''s purpose is not the purple unicorn, but its cubs. Hao Ming said: "I guess that even if the Amethyst unicorn is weak, its maternal strength should be reduced to the early stage of jiedan state." Xiao Yu began to ponder, but even so, with his strength, it was too difficult to fight against the Amethyst Unicorn which was equivalent to the early stage of jiedan state. Because if you want to get a cub, you have to deal with the Amethyst Unicorn first. After all, once the Amethyst Unicorn has given birth to a cub, it will definitely be protected next to the cub. Just like the last time he faced Liu Yi, Xiao Yu tried his best to make a draw with Liu Yi, but Liu Yi didn''t use all his strength at that time! Similarly, Xiao Yu will not be the opponent of Amethyst Unicorn even if he uses all means. "You may not be able to do it by yourself, but I know that Liu Yi of the Liu family will also go to the Amethyst Unicorn this time. It is said that he will take the baby and become his pet companion." At the mention of Liu Yi, Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. Liu Yi is very powerful and talented in Yangzhou city. With him, things may be more difficult. Wait! Xiao Yu suddenly laughed and said, "ha ha, master Hao, I understand what you mean. Then I will decide the baby of the Amethyst Unicorn!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 A few days later, the black woods in the West and north of Yangzhou city. Black wood forest is a mountain range in the south of the eye of the monster mountain range. The reason why it is called black forest is that the forest here is dark and dark, and it is also very tall. "Whew!" Black wood forest a certain direction entrance, suddenly is more than a dozen shadow, these people are uniform clothing. The first two, Huran is Liu Yi and liushirong two brothers. "Is it inside, my uncle?" Liu Yi asked. At this time, he walked out of a middle-aged man, and the breath of the middle-aged man was very strong. Although he was the peak of Qi and spirit state like liushirong, he had a feeling of impending breakthrough and critical point. Liu Tong said, "well, it''s today that''s the wrong thing." "OK! With uncle, you bring some people and me in. Shirong, you are here. If anyone comes in, kill others Liu Yi said in a cruel voice. Liu Yi said this, turned to the back to see, eyes flashing the strange cold. "My elder brother, even if they receive news, it will not help. Whoever goes in will be against our Liu family!" Liushirong said in a vicious way. They heard that the unicorn will give birth today. The monster has a great potential. It is a good partner to be a demon pet. There are not many people who want to fight it. However, there are not many people who have the strength and ability to fight Liu family in Yangzhou City and even in the south. Think about it. Liu family is the first family in Yangzhou city. Liu family leader is one of the top ten masters in southern region. Who dare to provoke him? Soon, Liu Yi and Liu Tong, and three Liu family experts went into the woods. And liushirong left 10 people, all in this entrance scattered, vigilant looking ahead. "Whew!" Hundreds of meters ahead, many figures were swept over, some were in the trees, when saw liushirong and other people, these people''s face changed. "It seems that there is no chance. Liu''s family has already made it." One of them said with remorse. These people, of course, covet the cubs of the purple gold unicorn. Originally they wanted to take advantage of the disorder, maybe they could snatch the cubs of the Amethyst unicorn. But they heard it just now. If they rushed in hard, they would be killed by liushirong and others. Even if you break in, there are Liu Yi inside! These people are not in jiedan territory, almost in the Qi Ling state is a great success, or the peak of Qi Ling state. They know that once they decide to break through, they will be guilty of Liu family, but they will not break through, then there will be no chance! One of the figures, standing on the branches of the tree, quietly looked at the people below, who was suddenly Xiao Yu. "Ha ha, these people are afraid of death, and want baby. Where is such a good thing?" Xiao Yu said with a laugh. These people have no jiedan territory. Obviously, they are all scattered repair in and outside the city. We should know that the strong people in jiedan are all of them of status and status, and they will not easily take action. And when they reach this level, they will carefully choose their behaviors. They would not risk being in danger of the fighting Liu''s family and go and rob the cub with Liu Yi. The number of these scattered repair people gradually increased, enough more than 20 people. "Look at your coward, since it comes, shall we return empty handed?" Another patchwork is also coax: "yes! Never fight together, it will always be like this! Liu family is just, what to fear! Kill them all, enter inside to see their own creation, everybody said is not! " In a moment, more and more people were getting involved. "Kill!" These people have been plundering forward, Liu Shilong has long noticed that there is a mixed breath not far ahead, but he has a sneer, very disdain. "Come on, come on, if you don''t want to die, come here. I promise you die very ugly!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Those more than 20 people appeared in Liu Shirong''s sight one after another. Liu family masters, including him, were all cold admirers. "Liu Shirong! Don''t stop us, or we will kill you today The more than 20 people, hundreds of meters away from Liu Shirong, one of them yelled. They are all loose repair in the city, and there are some villains. Seeing their clothes, Liu Shirong''s face is full of disdain. "Hum! You guys are so ambitious that you dare to come and shout with my Liu family? All those who don''t want to die get out of here Liu Shirong said coldly. Those 20 people were so drunk by Liu Shirong that their faces changed one after another. To be honest, the rich and the rich are not afraid of death! If they are really afraid of death, then they will never have any promotion in their life. But on the other hand, they have a contradiction. The Liu family is very strong. I really want to step in. I''m afraid they don''t even have a whole body! Seeing their hesitant manner, Liu Shirong''s face looked even more disdainful. He said sarcastically: "it''s really sad that Yangzhou City has your garbage. It''s a shame to us. You''re not worthy of my action. I''ll give you ten seconds, ten, nine..." Seeing the irony on Liu Shirong''s face, the monks'' faces were startled and angry. They are not from a big family. It is not easy to cultivate to the present level. At the same time, they are human beings and have dignity. The Lius are used to running wild in Yangzhou, and being arrogant is their impression of the Lius. To be honest, the Liu family is so arrogant that many people are dissatisfied with them. All of a sudden, one of them cried out behind the crowd. His voice was a little young, but he could not help the anger. "What are you still hesitating to do? Do you want to flinch when you are told by this dandy? Don''t you know that Liu Shirong lost to a boy named Xiao Yu before? This guy is just a vase with strong outside but good at middle. If his elder brother Liu Yi didn''t appear, how could he have the chance to roar like a dog here? Do you think so? " As soon as these words were said, they were immediately inspiring, and they were like chicken blood. "Yes, Liu Shirong is just a dandy! If it wasn''t for his Liu family, he would not even be a dog now! " "Yes! If they can''t win, they will ask for mercy. In my opinion, he is the one who will lose face! " Liu Shirong heard the man laugh at him, his face was red and angry. The last time I was in taomingyuan, it has been spread all over Yangzhou. Of course, the influence of the Liu family in Yangzhou has decreased a lot. During this period of time, even the streets have been rumored about Liu Shirong''s incompetence. It is said that Liu Shirong, a genius of Yangzhou City, has lost so badly. The death of Liu''s children is also due to his incompetence. It was his scar. Now these people say it, it''s like slapping him in the face. "Shut up, all of you!" Liu Shirong roared: "the opportunity has been given to you. You want to die by yourself, right! I will help you! Get together! I want him to come here without a body "Kill! Rush to it These monks are also bloody. They are so excited by Liu Shirong that they rush up. "Tie up!" Liu Shirong''s eyes were full of killing intention, but he stepped back a few steps. He was a master of the Liu family. All their seals were changing rapidly. "Willow catkins, floating and killing array!" As soon as the voice fell, the ten men made a seal, and then the ten men summoned ten swords, which were suspended above their heads. One of them has the fastest speed, and his strength has reached the peak of Qi spirit state. He who takes the lead in wielding the knife is killing the past. "Kill him for me!" Liu Shirong gave an order, and the ten men also moved. To be exact, it''s ten suspended swords moving. "Whew, whew!" Ten long swords, with the piercing sound of breaking wind, interlaced like shadows, assassinated them. "Ah Before sanxiu could react, he was stabbed in the chest by ten long swords. His chest was almost in the state of city sieve. Dead! The man behind him changed his face wildly and stopped his body immediately. However, the ten swords were floating in the middle of the air in disorder, and the sword spirit was striking. "Ha ha! You''re scared now, you ignorant fool? But it''s too late. I''ve decided to kill you! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Liu Shirong''s eyes showed a crazy intention to kill. At his command, the ten strong members of the Liu family urged their own floating swords, and then they killed these strong people. "Whew, whew!" It has to be said that the Liu family''s sword array is really fierce. Ten spatters crisscross each other. Even those who are hundreds of meters away feel the sharp breath. "Keng Keng Keng!" They immediately refined their own weapons for resistance, and waved their swords wantonly. Behind the crowd, a figure secretly hid behind the big tree. The man did not move forward like them, but was observing. This man was, of course, Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu, of course, was the one who made a fuss in the crowd just now. At this time, Xiao Yu was watching the battle ahead. "As expected, as expected, the Liu family has been prepared for this long time. I can''t let these hinder my past." Xiao Yu thought. The baby of the Amethyst Unicorn must come, but now it''s a melee. If you want to fish in troubled waters, it''s not so easy. Eleven people are on the road. We must find a way. "Ah At this time, there was a scream from the front battle circle. A loose repair could not dodge. He was given a sword by a long sword and his arm was cut off. The sanxiu was pale and covered with blood. After his arm was cut off, he immediately retreated. The rest of the people saw the blood, their faces changed, but they fought harder. The ten swords were like ghosts, like willow catkins, and even more like eyes. They killed more than 20 people with extremely messy and ghostly speed. The speed of the sword is too fast. After a while, there are many more scars on these people. "Attack! If you kill one of them, the sword array will be broken! " One of the monks at the peak of Qi spirit state roared and killed him with his sword. The strength of this loose repair belongs to the best among these people, which is also one of the most powerful. Seeing him take the lead to kill him, the people behind him also come to the spirit. "Keng!" The free cultivation at the peak of Qi and spirit state is really powerful. One sword is to cut open the long sword that flies towards him, and then turn back to another sword, which shakes off the sword attack that rushes towards him. At this time, he was almost 10 meters away from Liu Shirong. The distance of 10 meters was almost instantaneous distance for practitioners. The cold sword in the eyes broke out. He is the strongest of all the people present, and he has information that it will not be too difficult to kill Liu Shirong and them. Seeing this monk''s killing intention and sword style, Liu Shirong didn''t mean to avoid it at all. "Kill!" His eyes showed a cruel chill. At the next moment, all the ten swords stabbed the monk''s back at an extremely terrifying speed. The pupil of this free cultivation at the peak of Qi spirit state shrinks, because his attention is all over Liu Shirong and the front, and he doesn''t pay much attention to guard against the back. Because in his opinion, he had just shaken off the sword attack nearest to him. He thought it was safe. Who knows, ten long swords, in a disorderly way, directly cut the loose cultivation of the top of the famous spiritual realm into more than ten pieces of meat. The rest of the monks were pale and even felt nauseated. What a cruel means! In a moment, it has been broken into pieces! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 "It''s your turn!" Liu Shirong''s idea of killing is more intense. These ants dare to humiliate him. Today, he wants these people to taste the feeling of death! Once again, they were staring at the cold sword with a long handle. They are very clear in their hearts that if they are not careful, they will be killed by the long sword! "Run away!" Finally, I don''t know who yelled, turned around and escaped from the battle circle. In their opinion, since it is a sword array, it must have an attack range. As long as it is out of this range, it can be protected from damage. "Whew, whew!" They are fast, but the sword is faster. Ten swords, of course, can''t kill all of them, but they all track down the slowest ones. "Pooh! Pooh "Ah A series of shrill screams were heard. Ten swords killed seven people. Three of them reacted quickly at the last moment. At that time, they were still seriously wounded. Originally there were more than 20 people, but there were only a dozen left. Eight people died before and after, and some were injured or their hands were cut off. The remaining ten men had already retreated 200 meters away. Sure enough, ten long swords with blood dripping were suspended in the air, and they did not kill the soldiers in front of them. The rest of them were pale and ugly. "Ha ha ha ha!" Liu Shirong saw this scene and immediately burst into laughter and said with disdain: "I said it. Garbage is garbage. I have to fight against my Liu family. Don''t go away!" Those monks were frightened and angry. The sword array of the Liu family was so powerful that they could not fight against it! They thought that as long as they worked together, they could break through, but the situation of the Liu family was still beyond their expectation. Is this really going to come back empty handed? Although it is not their original intention to go back, the fact is in front of them. If they don''t leave, they will die! "Isn''t it just a broken sword array? Or do you want to show it to the public? " Just then, a banter came from behind the crowd. Liu Shirong''s originally disdainful smile suddenly stopped, he said coldly: "who! Get out of here All people are looking at the back of the past, only to see a young smile of the walk out. "It''s you!" When he saw this man, Liu Shirong''s eyes became a little red. It was this boy who made his face lose, but also made himself lose face in Yangzhou city! If it wasn''t for him, his talent reputation would have been preserved. If it wasn''t for him, these guys in front of me would not dare to look at it with such contempt. It''s all because of this boy! "Xiao Yu? He''s here, too Those casual practitioners were surprised, and they were all on guard. They couldn''t help leaving Xiao Yu far away. They are very clear in their hearts, but even Liu Shirong is not his opponent! Even Liu Yi seems to have to use a bit of truth to suppress this boy. Is this boy also coming to rob the baby of Amethyst unicorn? Liu Shirong immediately burst into laughter and said in a sharp voice, "well, Xiao Yu, I''m still thinking about how to get revenge on you. I didn''t expect that you would fall into the trap yourself. Even if you want to leave today, it''s impossible!" Xiao Yu sneered: "Liu Shirong, aren''t you afraid to laugh off other people''s big teeth when you say this? That day I could beat you, even kill you. Do you think you are still my opponent today? Is your butt itchy or something? " Liu Shirong''s face turned red and said: "I was alone that day, but today is different! Come to me, even if you have ten lives, you are not enough to die! Lock in his breath and kill him at all costs www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 On hearing Liu Shirong''s words, the faces of those monks changed greatly. All of them retreated several tens of meters for fear of affecting the pond fish. These sword moves are so terrible that they are afraid to get close to them. In addition, they have another idea in mind. Liu Shirong has to deal with this boy. Why don''t they go back first and find a chance to go inside later? Xiao Yu walked up step by step without any fear. Liu Shirong laughed more and said, "ha ha! Yangzhou City says you have courage, but in my opinion, you are still so afraid of death, let your so-called courage accompany you to hell At Liu Shirong''s command, all the ten masters of the Liu family urged their swords and weapons to kill Xiao Yu. Ten long swords, like arrows from the string, kill Xiao Yu with the harsh wind. All the people behind hold their breath and look at Xiao Yu, but they are not startled. Their faces are calm and there are no waves. Their steps do not mean to stop. "He What is it to do? " This question has arisen in everyone''s mind. Liu Shirong grinned grimly and became more crazy. He had already seen Xiao Yu being pierced into a sieve. But the next second, his smile stopped suddenly, and his pupils shrank. "How could that happen?" When the ten swords had not reached Xiao Yu''s face, they suddenly stopped one meter in front of him! Yeah, it just doesn''t move. Liu Shirong roared: "what are you doing? Kill him!" The ten children of the Liu family all changed their faces. They quickly controlled their swords and assassinated Xiao Yu. However, they were shocked that their control of the sword seemed to be broken! No sense at all! "Young master We''ve lost the sense! " One of them looked frightened several times. "So are we!" The faces of these people of the Liu family have become very pale. How could their treasures suddenly lose their senses! "Ha ha, it''s normal to lose the sense, Wupin treasure? It''s just a little bit of junk, so you want to kill me? " There, came a banter voice, not Xiao Yu and who. "He did it!" The whole Liu family is unbelievable, looking at the young man. Liu Shirong was surprised and angry: "Xiao Yu, you don''t pretend to be like that!" Xiao Yu sneered and said, "why do you want to kill me with this broken sword array? Dream It is true that the array is launched by the power of soul. The ten members of the Liu family are not array mages at all. They just connect the power of ten people by their own secret methods. The advantage of this is that the attack power of a single sword is increased, and the power of each sword is increased by the blessing of the other nine swords. What they didn''t know was that as soon as Xiao Yu''s state of mind and soul was opened up, the sword array was suddenly broken. It''s ten times simpler than the level three array of the mage. Now it''s your turn to kill me Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed over a cold light, and the power of soul was suddenly attached to the ten long swords. All of a sudden, the ten swords turned their tips and all pointed to the Liu family. "Go!" "Whew, whew!" Ten long swords, almost at the speed of lightning, even more fierce than before when they urged. In a trance, the ten children of the Liu family seemed to see the long sword like a ghost separated towards them. They could not even see the track of the sword. "How could it be?" Not only they, but even the casual practitioners are unbelievable. How do they know that the power of soul attached to Xiao Yu is not only the power of soul, but also a blessing array. This array is startling! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 The soul stirring array was originally an array added by Xiao Yu to Ruan Yi to increase their array power. This kind of array can kill the opponent after a short absence of consciousness, just like a moment of trance Kung Fu, and the sword moves in front of the opponent. The speed of the long sword is very fast, but the strength of the Liu family''s children is not very strong. The strength of ten people is not as good as that of the spirit state, which is great and even small. The reason why they were able to use the sword array to make great achievements just now is that they have the blessing of the power of nine long swords. That is to say, without this sword array, they are nothing at all. "Run away!" The ten children of the Liu family suddenly changed their faces and immediately turned to escape. However, they want to escape, but it''s too late. All Xiao Yu''s swords are behind them. "Pooh! Pooh Ten people, without exception, were all pierced by their swords. All of them died and fell to the ground with their swords. Liu Shirong Leng in situ, pale without a trace of blood. He brought so many of the Liu family''s children, did not expect the other party so easy to kill all. At this moment, Liu Shirong''s eyes suddenly turned red, staring at Xiao Yu ferociously. It''s him again, this kid again! Seeing this, the monks were shocked. But soon, many people were overjoyed. One of them roared: "the Liujia sword array has been broken. Rush!" More than a dozen loose monks were just enough to hold back. Seeing that the "culprits" had been killed, they would certainly join in. Liu Shirong roared: "who dares to come here, I will kill him first!" With a roar, his long spears and weapons made a sharp light, which stimulated his strength at the peak of Qi and spirit state. He took the lead in cutting the first person who came to attack in two. "Die!" Liu Shirong is like a wild monster, and his spear is like a disordered twist. His astonishing fierce light turns into a series of terrifying killing intentions. "Pooh "Ah Liu Shirong tried his best to kill, and soon several people died under his six treasures. Blood dyed a large area of land, and there were many bodies on the ground. Those monks saw Liu Shirong''s killing crazy, and they even stepped back several steps in horror. They say they want to kill Liu Shirong, but if they really want to kill the second young master of the Liu family, they really don''t have to hang out in Yangzhou. It is said that the horizontal fear of Leng, Leng afraid of not life, of course, they have confidence that they can all besiege and kill Liu Shirong, but Liu Shirong is crazy now! No one wants to die. "Come on! All who want to die come up. If you want to pass here today, you should pass me first! " Liu Shirong said in a wild voice that all of the free cultivation retreated behind Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu ignored him and walked towards the black wood forest step by step. It''s him! Liu Shirong''s eyes are like hawks and falcons, and he has a big killing opportunity. Last time in taomingyuan, this boy made himself lose face. Today he will kill him anyway. Liu Shirong step out, the spear is hard to chop in the past. Xiao Yu had been on guard for a long time, but he didn''t practice the seven star sword. He even shook his shoulder and avoided it. "What?" Liu Shirong''s pupil shrinks, his one shot attack unexpectedly was so to hide in the past? Then, a voice of indifference rang out. "I didn''t even think of you today. But you can''t learn how to be good, even so... " There is a chill in Xiao Yu''s eyes. Liu Shirong wants to kill himself again and again. If he is soft hearted again, there will be another time. "Shura palm!" Xiao Yu''s power of Shura was urged on the palm and printed on Liu Shirong''s chest with extremely rapid speed. Liu Shirong''s whole chest is sunken in, the pupil shrinks, a big mouthful of blood is spit out, the body dies! Xiao Yu coldly looks at Liu Shirong, who is still in his grave. He knows that people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. If you want to achieve your goal, you have to use powerful means. Xiao Yu didn''t stop, he just plundered into the black wood forest. Seeing Liu Shirong being killed like this, the faces of those monks can''t help but change. It seems that after this, the Liu family is going to make trouble to Yuzhu''s house! "Forget it. It''s none of our business. Go in!" A dozen people, all of them entered the black wood forest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 Into the black wood forest, these trees are a kind of dark brown, but also very large. "The master of HAOGE said that the Amethyst unicorn is hidden in the rock cave and should be easy to find." Xiao Yu continued to move forward. The trees in the black wood forest became more and more rare, and there were more and more stones on the road. He knew that he was approaching the destination. "Roar!" Xiao Yu was about to move on when a huge black shadow rushed over, and the shadow slapped down on Xiao Yu''s head. Xiao Yu''s face changed slightly, and he dodged to the side. "Boom Xiao Yugang''s place is a stone area, the shadow fell down, immediately hit out a three meter huge pit. When he saw the figure, his eyes narrowed. Bear, black beast! This brown bear is black all over the body. This black is not a kind of hair, but a kind of dark shadow like skin. It is five meters so high, which is still the height of a crawling body. A pair of red eyes stare at Xiao Yu strangely. Even during the day, the bear looks weird, because its skin is the same color as the black forest, which gives them a great chance to sneak on humans. As a third level monster, the black shadow bear has the same strength as the peak of Qi and spirit state. Their speed is not clumsy, but as fast as the shadow. "Roar!" The black shadow bear was obviously very hungry. Seeing Xiao Yu without saying a word, he killed him again, and the huge bear paw of the round to the hill was smashed down. Think about the huge pit that was smashed just now. Xiao Yu is absolutely going to be scared out of her wits. Soon, the monks came up one after another. When they saw the black bear, their faces changed. The black shadow bear is famous for its physical defense and strength. At the same time, their speed is also very fast. Even the human at the peak of Qi and spirit state, few can match their speed. Seeing that the shadow was about to be photographed, their hearts were filled with sighs that the boy would not die without peeling off his skin. However, Xiao Yu didn''t mean to dodge. Suddenly, the cattle bully was moved, and his eyes flashed a wild breath. "Drink In the period of qualitative change, the divine power of the heavenly wasteland suddenly urged him on the palm of his hand, and his palm was on top of it. "Boom Xiao Yu''s feet were submerged in the earth, but he still caught the giant bear''s palm with one hand. Those who are behind are stunned. Is this guy a monster? This is the shadow bear! With the power of this palm, a large part of the hill has been collapsed! The black shadow bear is also intelligent. Seeing that his hand was followed by this human, it roared, and the black energy condensed in its bear''s paw. It was a palm that could crack mountains and shake rocks. The momentum and strength of this palm is more than twice as powerful as the last one! "Little bear, come once and want to come again! Don''t think about it Xiao Yu snorted coldly. He had cultivated the body of cattle. The God power of the wilderness contained a kind of wild cow temperament peculiar to cattle. Are you going to fight me for strength? Then I''ll fight you! But Xiao Yu suddenly slipped away from the black shadow bear''s crotch to its back, and then ran onto the bear''s left shoulder and raised his fist. In the blood red qualitative change period, the divine power of the end of heaven urged him on his fist, which was also a substantial force, bringing up a breath of astonishing fury and ferocity. Then, Xiao Yu''s fist, like a ten thousand jin hammer, hit the right shoulder of the black shadow bear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 You know, Xiao Yu''s fist is more than ten thousand jin? There was only a "bang", followed by a scream. "Roar!" Half of the body of the black shadow bear suddenly fell down. It stood up and was nearly 10 meters high, just like a hill, and fell to the ground. The monks who came up later were stunned. When they saw the injury on the bear''s shoulder, they took a breath. On the shoulder of the black shadow bear, the skin was bruised, and the whole strong shoulder was sunk, and the whole body was covered with blood. At this time, the black shadow bear is crying. It can be imagined how terrible the power of Xiao Yu''s fist is. But the black shadow bear roared and wanted to get up. Its eyes became more violent, as if they could bleed. "Roar!" The black shadow bear became more violent, and the earth shaking roar shook the earth slightly. "Angry! The shadow bear is going to be angry Those monks changed their faces and retreated further. "Evil animal!" Xiao Yu has a big drink. He jumps to the black shadow bear directly, and his whole body strength suddenly breaks out. "Boom Xiao Yu weighs about 100 kg, but because of his explosive power, the weight of more than 100000 kg is like a mountain, which directly presses half of the body of the black shadow bear into the ground. Xiao Yu shook his fist and hit the back spine of the black shadow bear. "Bang!" "Click!" "Roar!" There was another shrill cry, and the shadow bear fainted in a moment. It seems that Xiao Yu''s fighting intention is affected by the trace of the savage blood contained in the divine power of the wilderness. He swings his fist and seems to be about to smash it again. Suddenly, he moves in his heart and stops. When those people saw Xiao Yu, a violent teenager, raised his hands and did not drop his fist, they all showed a sense of horror. They have all heard of this boy''s physical strength, which is terrible and abnormal, but they never thought it would be so incredible. Shadow bear! This is a monster famous for its thick skin and thick flesh. It didn''t faint after two or three punches. "Fortunately, I almost killed him." Xiao Yu suddenly said this sentence, which made the scattered practitioners more speechless. "Well, there may be other uses for it." Xiao Yu thought about it, and then he put the black shadow bear into his second world space. The space ring is used to store dead things, but this second world space is different. As long as Xiao Yu is willing and the other party has no idea of resistance, it can be taken in. At this time, about a kilometer away from the front, suddenly "boom" sound, a light purple light soared to the sky. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. It seems that the baby of Amethyst Unicorn will be born! He immediately raided him, and all the monks were eager to keep up with him as soon as their eyes lit up. As long as you have passed the Huiqi state, you can refine the animal spirit and have your own demon pet. Although they know that the first day of the Liu family is waiting for them, and there are many masters of the Liu family, who knows if they will be lucky to find a bargain for them? You need to know that luck is a part of strength. If they have a chance, they will try it. The most important thing is that this time the Amethyst Unicorn cubs don''t seem to be very simple, because the Amethyst unicorn''s intelligence is very high, it is estimated that it will bring them a lot of trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 When Xiao Yu arrives, he can''t help being surprised when he sees the scene ahead. "The master of HAOGE is right indeed. It is not so simple for the Amethyst unicorn to give birth to its offspring." In front of it is a bare rock zone, on which there are more than a dozen caves. There is a faint purple energy escaping from the caves. The Amethyst unicorn is under this rock cave! Haoming told him that the Amethyst unicorn is a level Four monster with great intelligence. It is also a monster like a king in this black wood forest. The capture of its cubs will not be so easy. First, Liu Yi of the Liu family is here. This is the biggest opponent. Second, it is said that there will be "demon animal guards" to stop. "There they are!" Xiao Yu, with all his eyes, found that five figures were staring at the rock cave area hundreds of meters away from him. They were Liu Yi, Liu Tong and three strong masters of the Liu family. Xiao Yu''s appearance immediately attracted Liu Yi''s attention. "Why did he come?" Liu Tong''s face changed. When Liu Yi sees Xiao Yu, the cold light in his eyes becomes very rich, and he is also sipping amazing killing intention in his eyes. "Boy, why are you here! What about the second young master? " Liu Tong immediately drank and asked. Xiao Yu gave them a cold look and ignored them. Liu Tong is very angry. If this boy comes in, he will certainly interfere with their work. Who knows, only to hear the sound of wind breaking around again, and more than a dozen loose repair bodies have reached the edge of the rock zone. Seeing these people, Liu Yi''s face suddenly became gloomy. Liu Tong and three Liu family masters finally looked ugly. Everybody''s breaking in! What does this mean? Maybe Liu Shirong and Liu Shirong may have met with misfortune! "The first young master, the second young master, he..." Liu Tong is worried. "Never mind! What matters, what matters Liu Yi''s voice reveals the chill of senleng, and her eyes fall on the boy again. He was very clear in his mind that these scattered practices were just some loose sand. With their strength, it was impossible to break their Liu family''s flying sword array. But if that guy comes along, it''s not the same. Liu Yi has decided that if anyone dares to stop him from getting the baby of Amethyst unicorn, he doesn''t mind killing all the people here! Especially that kid, he would have killed himself, but not now. The Amethyst Unicorn has just given birth. The purple energy of these ten rock caves is the best proof. These Lavender energy is very pure, and full of the unique smell of monsters. Even Xiao Yu can''t help being surprised after feeling it. It''s just the energy that escapes. It''s really necessary to get the cubs. This body is full of pure energy. How much energy is needed? "The Amethyst Unicorn must be down there!" One of them seemed to know the way in which the Amethyst Unicorn gave birth, and with a cry, he rushed to the nearest rock cave. His speed is extremely fast, the people behind him just react, he has one foot into the dark rock cave. When those loose repair workers reacted and were ready to rush up, who knew that the first one suddenly disappeared in the hole. Then came a shrill cry. The faces of the monks who were ready to rush forward turned white. In the next scene, all the people present took a breath. There were fifteen or six rock caves. Each cave had a pair of red eyes flashing. Then, a black figure came out of their respective caves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 When you see out of the monster, is a head of naked and dark leopard, those loose repair heart is a little trembling. Enchanting leopard, a three-level monster, is good at speed and explosive power, and can instantly devour opponents. Its strength is comparable to the peak of Qi spirit state! Even Xiao Yu didn''t expect that the demon guard of the Amethyst unicorn was actually these solitary monsters, enchanting leopards. In fact, as a unique branch of monster mountain range, heimulin is easy to be born because of its geography and special atmosphere. In general, they live in extremely dark environment. Because of this, their speed, eyesight, agility and explosive power are terrible. Even if the sword toothed tiger, the blood demon of tiger martial arts, confronts, the magic leopard can still occupy a little advantage in terms of speed and explosive power. As a demon guard, the enchanted leopard is a very difficult one to deal with. So when they see these monsters, the monks are almost ready to give up. You know, there are more than a dozen of them, and the number of them who have reached the peak strength of Qi and spirit state is no more than one finger. However, to deal with Meibao, there is no strength at the peak of Qi and spirit state. It''s just to find death. What''s more, there are 16 magic leopards! Every leopard is guarding a hole. Do you want to go in? It''s not that simple! For them, they should be afraid, but for Liu Yi, there is no problem. "Go on Liu Yi''s eyes are awe inspiring. At the command of Liu Yi, the five men are killed with weapons. The five of them had been prepared for a long time. One of them killed a cave. The enchanting leopard of the five caves roared, which turned into five black shadows and surged up. Those weak, see the speed and action of the magic leopard, face can not help moving up, this what! They can''t see the action of the magic leopard! The few people at the peak of Qi and spirit realm can only capture the figure of the enchanting leopard only with their eyes and spirits. It can be imagined that it is not so easy to rush into the cave to find the baby of the Amethyst unicorn. "Pooh Liu Yi was the first to take the lead. His cold tooth sword was very sharp. In addition to his strength in the early stage of the battle of alchemy, he took up the sword and fell, and the sword Qi soared. In an instant, he cut a magic leopard''s body in half. How amazing! In Yangzhou City, few people have the chance to see Liu Yi. After all, he is the first genius. In addition, in the three southern regions, there are too few strong people who can reach jiedan territory. At this time, they knew that Liu Yi, as the first day of Yangzhou City, was not in vain. Liu Yi just wanted to go into the cave, but the magic leopards were not low at all. When they saw Liu Yi, they were about to enter the cave. The two nearby caves roared and jumped up. "Good chance!" Those loose repair books have been looking for opportunities. Now they see two caves with gaps. How can they let go? "Go on One of them was full of Qi and spirit. Finally, he couldn''t help it and rushed to it. But waiting for him, it was a magic leopard from another cave. In an instant, he was swallowed up in his stomach, and he didn''t even scream. Those monks finally arrived and were afraid. It was not a magic leopard guarding a cave. It was the man who wanted to enter the cave, and those who approached would make up for it! "Ha ha, interesting." Only heard a smile in the field, and then a figure was swept up. "It''s the boy!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 Xiao Yu couldn''t help but snatch it up. He did not run to the cave with a gap, but toward one of the caves with a magic leopard. Because Xiao Yu is very clear in his heart that if he wants to turn the corner, there may be more magic leopards to stop him. He doesn''t want to waste this time. The seven star sword suddenly is to start, the eyes of the enchanting leopard put disdainful eyes. Monsters and beasts are all human beings, especially the more advanced monsters, Xiao Yu''s strength is only a small state of Qi and spirit. In the eyes of Meibao, this strength is almost the existence of seeking death. The paw is the black one. Seeing the huge body of five meters, Xiao Yu''s wrist twists, and the seven star sword is suddenly pulled out by him. "Whew!" The blue starlight is like an arrow from the bow. It has crossed a track in the air. The enchanting leopard has not yet responded, but has been cut in half. What a sharp sword Xiao Yu''s sword directly moved the rest of the monks. Even when they noticed Liu Tong and others here, they were surprised. Before Xiao Yu has a chance to breathe, suddenly two enchanting leopards roar and rush over. Although the magic leopard is powerful and powerful at the peak of Qi and spirit state, Xiao Yu''s present state of mind and soul, as well as his keen sense of the outside world, and his powerful Seven Star ancient sword, he is not afraid of these so-called demons. Xiao Yu immediately cut out two swords, and the two sharp mansions directly forced back the two enchanting leopards, and then he plundered into the rock cave like lightning. "Roar!" Xiao Yu didn''t want to waste too much time here, but one of the enchanted leopards suddenly roared. It was ferocious with a big mouth, and a black whirlpool of energy instantly formed in its mouth, and then flew to Xiao Yu fiercely. Xiao Yu frowned, but he didn''t expect to let go of these enchanting leopards. They even had this move. It was going to be near the entrance of the cave. Xiao Yu moved sideways towards the cave. The black energy whirlpool almost wiped Xiao Yu''s shoulder. With a "boom" sound, the entrance of the cave was exploded, and the rocks piled up and could not enter. "Roar!" Before Xiao Yu has any action, another magic leopard is ejecting black energy vortex. Xiao Yu doesn''t dodge any more. He just cuts it with his sword. "Boom! Boom The energy whirlpool was cut into two parts by him, and the two parts exploded separately, blowing out a piece of dust. Dust dispersed, Xiao Yu''s black shadow quickly enlarged in one of the enchanting leopards, "whew The enchanting leopard did not respond, the head was cut off. The other leopards roared, but they didn''t come. Xiao Yu didn''t neglect and killed another one. "Roar!" "Keng Keng Keng!" The enchanting leopard resisted tenaciously. Xiao Yu saw the gap behind him. A sword was chopped at the belly of the enchanting leopard, and he died. On the other side, "roar! Roar With two shrill shrieks, Liu Yi has already cleaned up two enchanting leopards, and then one of them plunges into the cave, and even the three magic leopards behind them all follow. "Don''t let him get ahead of the rest!" Xiao Yu immediately ran towards the cave which was submerged by the rock. His long sword cut out a large area of fierce sword spirit, chopped the rock to pieces, and then also plunged into it. "Roar!" Similarly, as soon as Xiao Yu goes in, two enchanting leopards chase after him. "Good chance!" "Go on Several caves were vacated at once, and these outlaws also joined in the fighting and seizing the initiative. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 As soon as you enter the cave, you will have purple energy, and the fog is very strong. Xiao Yu suddenly felt his soul fluctuate for a while, but he didn''t think much, because he felt that the purple energy was huge. "These caves and energy mists are smoke, I''m afraid to confuse us! The cubs are in it Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed, thinking that the Amethyst unicorn was really cunning. He would use the smoke to confuse people outside and make so many caves. When he entered the cave, his mental state was instantly opened, and he did not have a moment to stay, because he felt that there were two magic leopard''s gas rapidly approaching behind him. "Whew!" Xiao Yu immediately plundered into it. There was purple energy in it. This kind of energy was just like the spirit power of heaven and earth. It was very pure, even a kind of "atomization" energy state. It was stronger than the outside world''s spiritual power. However, Xiao Yu has no time to absorb them. He needs to take the lead to avoid the pursuit of these enchanting leopards. In addition, the sight here is blocked, and Xiao Yuquan explores the route with the power of soul and soul. It''s not so complicated under the rock mountain. It''s almost a road to the end. "Well? There are forks Xiao Yu''s heart moved, immediately in the cave wall next to go into the bifurcation, and then he was a moment of concentration, all of his breath is attributed to nothingness. "Whew!" Two enchanting leopards stopped at the fork in the road, and then swept in front of them. In addition, there was a strong purple tone in the Shiyu room, and it was very loose in the stone room. "This should be one of the habitats of the Amethyst unicorn?" Only where the Amethyst Unicorn breath passes, the Amethyst energy will be so huge. Xiao Yu was curious, but he didn''t stop. There were several forks in the stone chamber. He continued to move towards it. But after a short time, he came to a large stone chamber. There were still many scales on the ground. The purple fog was still so strong, and there were still many scales on the ground. "Another habitat?" Xiao Yu frowned slightly. He ignored and found a fork again, but about ten minutes later, it was the same situation. "How could that happen?" Xiao Yu is silent. The Amethyst unicorn is the king of the black wood forest. These stone chambers are likely to be the places where it has been cultivated and transformed. In other words, there may be many such stone chambers inside. "No!" Xiao Yu immediately stood up, then looked around the stone chamber. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed and said, "I understand! This is a psychedelic array Xiao Yu finally figured out what the purple fog was. When he first entered the cave, he only felt that the Amethyst Unicorn deliberately released the purple fog energy, which permeated the exit and internal passage of the cave, in order to disturb the sight of the people who wanted to enter. But he was wrong. It was not until he had passed through several stone chambers that he found the fluctuation of his soul when he first came in. "Come in from the beginning, and I''ve been hit by it!" Yes, if Xiao Yu guesses well, the Amethyst Unicorn also has a unique energy, which is to use the atomization of energy to create an illusion of Psychedelic people. The principle is the same as the magic array! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 What Xiao Yu didn''t expect is that the Amethyst Unicorn has this unique ability! After doing so much, it is natural to prevent the Amethyst Unicorn from being robbed of its cubs when the energy loss is too large and the cultivation level is reduced after the Amethyst Unicorn gives birth. "No, if I go on, I will only wander in these chambers, and the Amethyst Unicorn must be in one of them!" Xiao Yu said to himself. He admitted that he had just entered the cave because he was so eager to find the pups of the Amethyst Unicorn that he was accidentally caught in these mists. Now only to make up for their own mistakes, and time is also very urgent. Because Liu Yi is more advanced than he is, his soul level is higher than Liu Yi''s, and with the help of his heart and soul, he is so happy to be caught in the magic array of fog. But Liu Yixiu is higher than Xiao Yu, and will know soon. In other words, Liu Yi is definitely thinking about the way to crack it. There is no reason why Liu Yi and his party did not think of it. Even when Liu Yi came in, he thought, he might have found a way to find the baby of Amethyst unicorn! "Doesn''t the master of HAOGE know anything about it?" Xiao Yu frowned. Haoming didn''t tell him that there was such a situation, but now he didn''t think much about it. He urgently needed to find a way. Otherwise, Liu Yi found the Amethyst Unicorn first, and then he would lose all his efforts! ¡­¡­ On the other side, inside some kind of Pavilion in Baoxuan Pavilion. Around the rockery water, birds and flowers, Haoming is tasting tea. Soon, a deacon in his fifties quickly stepped in and said, "master of the pavilion, news has come back. Xiao Yu and Liu Yi have entered the cave in succession." Hao Ming nodded and said, "OK, I see." After pondering for a long time, the Deacon said, "Lord, let me be more talkative. Since you have given the news to Xiao Yu about the Amethyst unicorn, why don''t you tell him the whole thing? In this way, he is prepared to fight for the pups of the Amethyst unicorn, isn''t he? " Hao Ming said with a smile: "deacon Zhang, it''s not impossible that I tell Xiao Yu all the facts. In this way, with Xiao Yu''s talent and means, the success rate will certainly be much higher, but this is not my intention." Deacon Zhang was puzzled. Haoming said with a meaningful smile: "Xiao Yu''s talent is great, but if I arrange everything for him, then his potential will not be further stimulated. You have to know that a person is qualified to be a strong person only after experiencing more and greater difficulties. Xiao Yu needs a lot of more exercise. At the same time, I have to do this if I want to prove that my vision is correct. " "What you said is very true." ¡­¡­ Back in the rock cave, Xiao Yu thought for a long time. His eyes brightened and he had it! His mind moved. The bear, who had just been knocked unconscious by him outside, was on the ground. "Bear, you are in use now." Xiao Yu''s mysterious smile. He picked up a scale on the ground, and then applied a soul force to it, and attached it to the purple scale. Then he put the scales on the bear. The black shadow bear lay on the ground, and then Xiao Yu took a deep breath and felt the purple fog. Soon, Xiao Yu felt that his mind was all integrated into the purple fog. This is the sensational state of the mind. He wants to melt into the ubiquitous purple energy fog through his own soul, and then to sense the real position of the Amethyst Unicorn through the continuous fog magic array. With the continuous purple fog, Xiao Yu''s mind, suddenly is leaping out of a scene. "Here you are www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 Xiao Yu smiles. In his mind, the stone chamber where the Amethyst unicorn is located appears. It was an eight meter long four legged monster with purple scales. Its body was like a tiger, its head was like a horse, and there was a silver horn on its forehead. At this time, the Amethyst unicorn is curled up, in its arms, there is a fist size Mini Amethyst unicorn, this is its cub. At this time, the scale of the Amethyst Unicorn has lost any luster. Obviously, because of the birth of its cubs, it has lost too much energy. Xiao Yu recovered his mental state. Now he knows the status and position of the Amethyst unicorn, but he is not in a hurry. Because Liu Yi must be on the way when he rushes by, even faster than him. To cut Liu Yi''s Hu, in terms of speed, is simply unable to catch up, so Xiao Yu thought of another way. He closed his eyes again, still feeling the purple fog, but the difference is, this time, Xiao Yu did not use his soul, but urged his soul. A strange scene appeared. When Xiao Yu urged his soul, his mind seemed to grow some translucent branches, which spread from his mind. These translucent branches grow slowly, grow again, and blend into the purple mist. Yes, this is the branch of Tianmu divine array. What Xiao Yu wants to do is to make use of the unique transformation characteristics of the branches to completely control the fog magic array of the whole cave in his own hands! This is a big consumption, and it is not like Xiao Yu before. By integrating these branches, you can create a new and more powerful array. Because now Xiao Yu wants to control the whole rock cave fog magic array. You know, just now when he felt through the state of mind and soul, the huge rock cave was beyond his imagination. Therefore, in Xiao Yu''s mind, the sky wood God array diagram was constantly deduced, released and grown. This consumption, of course, is Xiao Yu''s power of mind and soul. After a while, the light in Xiao Yu''s mind lit up. The next moment, Xiao Yu opened his eyes. "It''s done!" His eyes, showing a trace of light, and his soul''s power consumption, almost to the point of drying up, his face also appeared a little tired. But he knew that all this was worth it. The sky wood divine array was very powerful, but with his soul cultivation, the more "branches" needed to trigger, the more consumption of "branches" would be. Xiao Yu looked at the black shadow bear in the ground. After a while, he saw that the black shadow bear had changed! Become the baby of Amethyst Unicorn! "Go Then, Xiao Yu immediately ran towards the position of the Amethyst unicorn. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, as Xiao Yu expected, Liu Yi knew that the purple fog was not as simple as energy, but something that would make people fall into ecstasy when they came in. Of course he had a way to crack it, so the purple fog was useless to him. On the way to kill three enchanting leopards, delayed a little time, the rest of the time, Liu Yi is heading for the deepest. At this time, what makes Liu Yi feel strange is that he feels his breath has been tracking, and suddenly changes his direction? "Moved?" This is very strange, because the breath is sensed by a special secret method. According to the truth, even if it is a Amethyst Unicorn or a cub, it can''t move, right? How could it suddenly change direction and position? "Hum! Do you want to struggle before you die? It''s no use. The baby is mine Liu Yi''s eyes show a touch of essence. Soon, at one of the forks, Liu Yi also changed direction and went to pursue the changed direction of Amethyst unicorn www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 On the other side, after finishing all this, Xiao Yu went to the stone chamber of the Amethyst unicorn in accordance with the search for a good path. Before he got close, Xiao Yu felt the tremendous energy coming from his face. He slowed down. Although there was plenty of time, what he had to face was always a cruel role. Almost close to the stone chamber, the purple fog is already a lot lighter. "No matter, wealth and wealth are in danger!" As soon as Xiao Yu''s eyes congealed, he immediately swept it up. The next moment, his figure was at the entrance of the stone chamber. Although he had been prepared in his heart, when he came to the entrance of the stone chamber, Xiao Yu found out how huge the stone chamber was. Because the whole stone chamber is hundreds of meters in size, I just like to be in a huge mountain. As soon as Xiao Yu appears, the exhausted Amethyst unicorn is suddenly awakened and stares at Xiao Yu coldly. After a while, the Amethyst Unicorn suddenly urges the energy, its Amethyst scale, suddenly is to shine up. This is a kind of hostile signal to Xiao Yu. If it is normal, these monsters will attack human beings if they do not agree with each other. But did Xiao Yu have a reason to go? The answer, of course, is No. Xiao Yu''s eyes are also staring at the Amethyst Unicorn cub, the latter is quietly curling up, completely unaware of what happened outside. "Buzz!" At this moment, the scales of the Amethyst Unicorn suddenly flashed again, and there was a buzzing sound coming out, and its face became more fierce. "You can''t drive me away, your baby. I must take it today." Xiao Yu said coldly. Monsters have intelligence, and high-level monsters can speak. Amethyst Unicorn slowly climbed up, and then step by step forward, that pair of fierce eyes, has become a killing intention. "Roar!" The Amethyst Unicorn suddenly roared and turned into a purple light. The speed of the purple light is extremely fast, and the extremely huge energy burst out, which surprised Xiao Yu. Is this really only the strength of jiedan state in the early stage? As he knows, the strength of the Amethyst Unicorn dropped to a level after it gave birth to a baby, and reached the strength of the early stage of the alchemy with human beings. But don''t forget, Amethyst unicorn is in the middle of jiedan state, both in body and in details. As soon as Xiao Yu bit his teeth, he was urged by the cattle. In the qualitative change period, the divine power of Tianhuang did not hesitate to blast up. "Bang!" "Boom The force of Xiao Yu''s fist hit the wall directly, which broke the hard rock. The Amethyst unicorn was forced back several meters, and the anger in its eyes became more intense. "Whew!" Obviously, the Amethyst Unicorn won''t give Xiao Yu a chance to breathe, but suddenly the Amethyst Unicorn bent over, just like a diving posture. However, Xiao Yu saw clearly that the Amethyst Unicorn did not dive, but aimed at Xiao Yu with its unicorn. "Buzz!" At this time, on the unicorn of the Amethyst unicorn, suddenly there was a silver light in the rapid condensation, and soon it was condensed into the size of a fist. It is said that the powerful part of Amethyst unicorn is its unicorn. Its Unicorn can condense the whole body''s strength and give the opponent a devastating attack in an instant. "Not good!" When Xiao Yu reacts, the silver light on the unicorn of Amethyst unicorn is as fierce as a laser. "How fast Xiao Yu''s face changed slightly. It was too late to dodge at this time! As soon as his arm was shaken, the divine power of the wilderness was aroused again, and the blood red substantive energy escaped from his body like a flame. At the same time, a bloody standing bull figure suddenly condensed and appeared, covering Xiao Yu with a height of 10 meters. Xiao Yu roars in his heart, and the fist that condenses his physical strength is to blow up. "Boom www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 Pretty fierce to the extreme of the fist hit the silver Aurora, in the collision point exploded a large area of amazing energy ripple. The whole rock cave was shaking, and the terrible energy swept away like a hurricane. Fortunately, the area of this huge stone chamber with hundreds of meters is large enough. Otherwise, this energy fluctuation will have to sweep all branch roads and stone chambers like mountains and seas. On the other side, Liu Yi, who was on his way to his destination, also felt the tremor of the rock cave, and there was a very strong collision breath. Even though it had been a little bit fluctuating, he still felt it with his amazing perception. "Is that? Amethyst unicorn? " Liu Yi stopped and was surprised. According to his sense of breath and route, there should be no reason! Because the breath of collision just now came from the front of his original route. "No, that boy is here too." Thinking of Xiao Yu who came in at about the same time as him, Liu Yi''s face began to sneer. "It seems that he is in trouble. This is misty magic array, so you can enjoy it Liu Yi didn''t pay attention to so many things. He only thought it was a difficult thing for Xiao Yu. After all, no one knows what monsters or difficulties are waiting for him in the rock cave. He also relies on the secret method exploration prepared in advance, so as to omit a lot of trouble and time. Liu Yi continues to move towards the induction. Now he just wants to get the Amethyst Unicorn cubs quickly, and then refine and strengthen his own strength. Because as long as the Amethyst Unicorn cub is refined, his strength and realm will also be improved. ¡­¡­ Return to the stone chamber where Xiao Yu and Amethyst Unicorn fight. The energy of the collision is very strong. This time, Xiao Yu''s whole body is inlaid into the inner wall of the cave. And the Amethyst unicorn is absolutely not good, is also severely hit on the mountain wall, the wall is also many cracks. "Fortunately, my body is still strong, or I will be seriously injured just now!" Xiao Yu said with palpitation but even so, the blood in his body still felt a kind of overturning. After all, Xiao Yu is only a small and complete Qi and spirit realm, and his combat effectiveness is very limited. We should know that the God power of the wild cattle in the qualitative change period can be comparable with the green spirit skill! However, Xiao Yu still fell into a bit of weakness in that fist just now! We can imagine how powerful this Amethyst unicorn is. "No, after all, I am beyond the level, or cross-border war, the strength of cattle can not be reflected." Xiao Yu''s mind is spinning rapidly. It is said that it is the body refining method of some cattle monster. Only when the level difference is not very big, the confrontation between the two can show the strength of the body cultivation method. But now look, Xiao Yu can''t even make up for the gap between himself and Amethyst Unicorn with cattle. "Buzz!" The Amethyst unicorn is already preparing for a new attack. The silver light condenses again. The spirit power of the surrounding world is absorbed by the silver light at a crazy speed. The whirlpool turns into a unicorn the size of a purple crystal. The terrible energy fluctuation makes Xiao Yu''s heart tremble. What a powerful force! I''m going to be hit. I''m going to smash my death! "Roar!" The Amethyst unicorn is eager to protect its calf. He also knows that the human being in front of him is going to capture his cubs, and once again spare no effort to gather strength and launch the strongest level. "Whew!" Silver light is like a meteor, dragging a long silver tail, like a rainbow from the East, fiercely shot over. The whole huge stone chamber of several hundred meters was illuminated by silver light in an instant. "Shura boxing!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 With a roar in Xiao Yu''s heart, the divine pattern of Shura appears, and the surging power of Shura is like a rushing river, which urges his fist. The energy of red and black suddenly lingered in his fist, and the stillness and deep breath filled the whole stone chamber. "Break it for me!" Xiuluo fist is a changeable move of Shura palm, which is famous for its large-scale attack. The strength of fist is more concentrated, and it is also the power of Xiao Yu to break out with all his strength. The power of Shenwen has always been Xiao Yu''s card. Xiao Yu will not easily use it unless he has to. Originally, when Bai Zhuo didn''t appear in Taoming garden last time, Xiao Yu was going to fight Liu Yi with Xiuluo fist. And this time, Xiao Yu finally had to refine his strongest moves. The red and black fists soared in the wind, bringing out the red energy tail like fire, which seemed to devour everything in the world of silver light, and fiercely blasted the past with extremely savage posture. "Boom This fist, gathered Xiao Yu''s all-round strength of Shura, that spared no effort in one blow, instantly shocked the silver beam of Amethyst Unicorn into nothingness. The eyes of the Amethyst Unicorn even showed a sense of panic, while Xiao Yu''s fist momentum did not decrease, and the breathtaking breath of depression was like a mountain hanging over the Amethyst unicorn. "Boom The huge body of the Amethyst unicorn was directly smashed into the cave for several meters. Along with its extremely hard scales, it was also broken and blood flowed. The Amethyst unicorn was dying. Xiao Yu ignored the collapse of her body and picked up the baby of the Amethyst Unicorn that was shaken in the corner, and went directly to a fork in the road. The Amethyst unicorn''s half closed eyes suddenly widened. It roared and crawled its injured body. It was staggering to catch up. After copying the Amethyst Unicorn cubs, Xiao Yu directly put them into the second world space. Despite the confrontation, he seems to have the upper hand. In fact, he is half a dozen. The Amethyst unicorn is a level Four monster, and Xiao Yu is still fighting beyond the level. The Shura fist is very powerful, but the terrible shock wave has already injured his viscera. "We have to get out and find a place to heal!" Xiao Yu''s expression is serious. Although there is not much energy left in his body, it is difficult to ensure that the Amethyst Unicorn that catches up with him will run away. In addition, with his guess, Liu Yi should also be able to expose his "trick" soon. When Liu Yi gets angry, the consequences will be unimaginable. "No matter, go out first!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. He tries his best to find a way out. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Liu Yi has found the stone chamber he wants and sees the Amethyst Unicorn cub alone in the stone chamber. Liu Yi''s eyes are overjoyed. It''s a real Amethyst Unicorn cub! he felt as like as two peas, but only a smaller pup. "Well? How can the breath of life be so weak? " Liu Yi felt very strange that the newborn baby had the strongest breath of life. He immediately thought about it and said, "maybe it''s sleeping. Take it away first!" He knew that the Amethyst Unicorn mother was very powerful. Although her strength declined after she gave birth to her cubs, she avoided having a long dream and Liu Yi didn''t want to stay here. He picked up the Amethyst Unicorn cub and immediately ran in the direction of his return. At this time, Liu Yi is extremely excited. "At last! Back to me after refining, I not only have a powerful demon pet, but also help me break through! Then, Xiao Yu, I will be the first to kill you! " Just when Liu Yi thought about it, suddenly the whole rock cave was shaking violently. "What''s the matter? Which direction? " Liu Yi is surprised. Just now the vibration and energy ripple, he felt more obvious, and more powerful than the previous wave! According to the truth, that boy can''t make such a big noise. But Liu Yi didn''t think too much about it. Soon, at the fork in the road, suddenly a figure came out of a passage. "Well?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 This man is Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu took a look at Liu Yi, and then saw the Amethyst unicorn in his hand, and said with a smile, "you have got it, too?" With that, Xiao Yu is heading for one of the forked roads. Liu Yi''s heart rises to death. Looking at the far away figure, he doesn''t catch up with him. "Xiao Yu, I will be the first to kill you after you go out! Now, save your life for a long time Liu Yi said coldly in his heart. Xiao Yu is not a big threat to him, because as long as he breaks out with all his strength, he is confident that Xiao Yu is not his opponent. He did not go to the same passage as Xiao Yu, but went out to another through hole. Before he took two steps, his face suddenly changed. "No!" Liu Yi suddenly stopped and frowned deeply, thinking. "Where did he come from, two times?" Liu Yi suddenly held his breath and recalled what he had been feeling was something wrong. At the beginning, he went to find the Amethyst Unicorn according to the secret method, but the back Amethyst Unicorn changed its orientation, and then of course he followed the change of direction. When he thought everything was going well, there was a wave of energy at the end of his original route. He mistakenly thought that Xiao Yu was in trouble and didn''t pay much attention to it. And then I found the baby of the Amethyst unicorn in my hand. At that time, he also felt very strange. The mother of the Amethyst Unicorn had just given birth to her cubs, and she must have to protect her. But the cubs were alone in the stone chamber? At that time, he still didn''t think too much, just wanted to leave wholeheartedly, and because he got the baby, he forgot to think about the wrong places because he was excited. Until just now, Xiao Yu came out from the source of the energy explosion in the opposite direction. At last, he said a strange word. You got it, too? What does he mean by that? Is the Amethyst Unicorn cub in his hands? Is there two Amethyst Unicorn cubs? "No!" Liu Yi''s face suddenly fuses and stares at the Amethyst Unicorn cub on her hand. At first, he thought that the breath of life of this baby was too weak. He thought that he was born, and his breath was unstable. He didn''t think too much about it. However, it seemed that it was not right to think about all kinds of things connected together! In his mind, he thought of some things about Xiao Yu again. He remembered the city. It is said that in Master Yu''s manor, the young man helped master Yu crack a formation. Furthermore, all the people in Yangzhou City, Xiao Yu, in addition to his physical strength and strong cultivation, was also a master of array. "Master array, master array..." Liu Yi murmured to himself, and then his face became ferocious. Then, Liu Yi thought more and more wrong, he was cruel is the Amethyst Unicorn cub on the handle is still on the ground, and then a hand over, swing the sword is chopped up. "Pooh A dull sound sounded, a strange scene appeared, the Amethyst Unicorn cub on the ground, suddenly turned into a black shadow bear cut in two! On the body of the black shadow bear, there is also a piece of Amethyst scale flashing. "Xiao Yu Liu Yi roared wildly, his face became extremely ferocious, he figured it out, everything came out. Xiao Yu did not know how to touch the fog array, confused him, and then replaced the Amethyst Unicorn Cub with the magic array! The purpose is to delay his time! And the two waves just now, it was Xiao Yu who was dealing with the Amethyst Unicorn! "Ah Liu Yi roared at the bottom of his heart, and a flame of unspeakable anger broke out in an instant. In other words, he was fooled by Xiao Yu! Liu Yi was really angry. His whole body was trembling because of his anger. He had prepared for a long time, just for the moment when the Amethyst Unicorn gave birth to a cub. Unexpectedly, he was teased by the man he wanted to kill and was taken away. All his illusions were shattered, and the feeling of declining from the high mountains made him look ferocious and terrifying. Just imagine the scene of being teased, cheated and treated as a joke. How did Liu Yi accept it? Especially Xiao Yu''s meaningful smile when he finally left made Liu Yi feel that it was a kind of sneer at his intelligence and all his behaviors. "Xiao Yu!! Take your life As soon as the voice falls, Liu Yi''s killing voice is rising, which fills the whole channel. He holds the cold tooth sword in his hand and takes a sharp light, which is to rush forward in the direction of Xiao Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Liu Yi, in his fury, completely broke out his strength in the early stage of his alchemy. The terrible fluctuation of spiritual power contained endless killing intention and anger, which made his speed as fast as thunder and lightning. "If I don''t kill you, I won''t be called Liu Yi!" Liu Yi''s eyes are red, as if anger has completely filled his mind. And he just returned to walk, toward the direction of Xiao Yu, there was a lilac figure in front of him, which was also in a rapid gallop. When he saw it clearly, he was the Amethyst Unicorn! With a wave of Liu Yi''s hand, the cold tooth sword burst out thousands of white light. What was cruel was to cut the Amethyst unicorn in front of him. The latter has not had time to turn back, is directly cut in two. If this scene is discovered, it will be absolutely shocking. If it is a normal, even the injured Amethyst Unicorn will not be so easy to be killed by the same level of ah! It can be seen that Liu Yi is really angry to the extreme. Liu Yi didn''t even see the Amethyst Unicorn that he had killed. He turned into a streamer and chased him. At the other end, Xiao Yugang just faintly heard the voice of Liu Yi''s roar, and his speed made him more rapid. "Roar!" When he came out, suddenly two enchanting leopards rushed towards him. The seven star sword immediately burst out a blue light, and the two enchanting leopards were chopped to death in an instant. Similarly, now Xiao Yu has no leisure to stay in this place. He just wants to leave quickly. Otherwise, he will encounter a furious Liu Yi, which is definitely not a good thing. "Whew!" At this time, a figure suddenly swept towards Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu recognized that he was one of the few free cultivation at the peak of Qi spirit state. Seeing Xiao Yu coming back in his direction eagerly, the monk immediately said, "stop!" "Get out of here Xiao Yu drank coldly. The man thought: this boy was the second one to enter. There was a wave just now. I wonder if he knows where the cub is? "I ask you..." Who knows that the sanxiu hasn''t finished. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. The blue light is like an arrow from the string. He can only hear a scream of "ah", and his ears are cut off. "Go away!" Xiao Yu kicked the loose repair open with one kick, and then ran towards the front. The mind of the monk was frightening. What happened inside? Soon, Xiao Yu just escaped from the cave, and there were many magic leopards fighting with those scattered monks outside. However, there were more than a dozen loose repairs. At this time, some of them were struggling to support. Liu family, Liu Tong and others had already retreated to the other side. "Someone''s coming out!" One of the monks exclaimed in surprise. Xiao Yu ignored them and went directly to the foot of the black wood forest mountain. Liu Tong also saw Xiao Yu take the lead in coming out, and was suddenly surprised in his heart. However, Xiao Yu''s speed did not decrease, and the sharp vision was to sweep Liu Tongping''s four people. The latter four suddenly felt their hearts tremble, and the whole person was stiff in place. Xiao Yu''s eyes, full of a strong chill, as if you can fall into an ice cellar. In their trance, Xiao Yu has been hundreds of meters away, and then disappeared. After two or three minutes, Liu Yi''s body is also quickly rushed out, he looked around a circle, there is no Xiao Yu''s body. But when those monks saw Liu Yi come out, their faces were moved. How did he come out? Did you get the baby of the Amethyst unicorn? But at this moment, the rest of the magic leopard, suddenly roared, and then all turned to steal into the cave. No one knows what''s going on inside. "Uncle Tong, have you seen Xiao Yu?" As soon as Liu Tong''s face changed, he seemed to think of something and roared, "chase me up!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Liu Tong and the three masters of the Liu family didn''t ask anything. They immediately turned around and rushed toward the direction of Xiao Yu''s departure. Liu Yi is the most powerful one here. Judging from his face, he must not have got the baby of Amethyst unicorn. Look at the second in, but the first out of Xiao Yu, the answer is clear at a glance! Although they were shocked, they couldn''t think much about it. The young man must catch up with him. Otherwise, he would lose his face and even Liu Yi would be furious. Liu Yi, of course, is catching up. He can''t wait to break Xiao Yu apart. However, he had not caught up with him for a long time. Liu Tong and others in front of him suddenly stopped. At the same time, there were many corpses lying around the four of them. Liu Yi also slowed down his pace and walked over step by step. "Young master..." Liu Tong''s face is white, along with the other three master Liu''s face is very ugly. But they were very tactful and retreated to both sides. On the ground, there were several corpses, all of which were beyond recognition and died in tragic condition, but ten of them were all in the same condition and were pierced to death by the sword. Of course, one of them died of a palm in the chest. Looking at the corpse on the ground, Liu Yi''s face was gloomy and terrible. He didn''t say a word. However, Liu Tong and others felt the cold feeling of the bone penetrating to the bone beside Liu Yi. The chill was as deep as bone marrow, which made people tremble. "Xiao Yu, I really despise you!" I don''t know why, seeing his brother Liu Shirong''s body, Liu Yi''s heart is angry, but it is that kind of hidden but not hair anger. After being teased, angry and killed, Liu Yi becomes numb. Numbness is not that he forgot to kill Xiao Yu, nor what Xiao Yu had done to him and the children of the Liu family. However, Xiao Yu, for him, is already a man who is about to die and an enemy who will die anyway. "Keep chasing!" Liu Tong knew that Liu Yi must have a kind of extremely angry killing heart to the boy in the Lord''s house, so he immediately said. If they want to catch up with them, it''s not difficult. If they want to catch up with them, they will go to the Lord''s house to ask for people. "No Liu Yi Ning voice, he raised his head, eyes that kind of cold light, as if solidification, very terrible, Liu with a look at them, all feel a shiver. "Young master..." Liu Yi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "revenge, I will take revenge myself! But not now. " Liu Tong was worried and said, "but young master, since this boy is safe and sound, then the baby of Amethyst Unicorn must be on him. If he is allowed to..." Liu Tong saw Liu Yi''s increasingly cold face and did not go on. After the Amethyst Unicorn has given birth to its cubs, its strength is only in the early stage of jiedan state! But the boy can snatch the cubs from the protection of the Amethyst unicorn. Does that mean that he has the strength to resist the early stage of jiedan? In other words, the fighting capacity of that boy is equivalent to that of Liu Yi. If he is allowed to go back, and if the other party refines the Amethyst Unicorn cubs, then what will the boy''s strength be like? Liu Tong can''t imagine. The only thing he thinks about is that if you don''t get rid of Xiao Yu now, you can''t think of peace in the future! No, it should be said that there is no peace in Yangzhou. "It''s not the best time to kill him. Otherwise, it will only damage dad''s business, and we can''t fight against him for the time being." Liu Yi''s eyes narrowed and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Hearing this, Liu Tong suddenly became silent. He knew what Liu Yi and Liu Yi were talking about. He immediately looked at the 11 Liu family members, including Liu Shirong, who died miserably on the ground and said, "but the second young master was killed, the master..." "Dad, I''ll go there and say," Liu Yi''s face became extremely indifferent and said, "Xiao Yu should be killed, but none of the dead people is worth pitying. If you want to blame, you should blame yourself for your poor strength. Go back!" Liu Tong and the three masters of the Liu family trembled. They looked at each other and saw the horror in their eyes. Perhaps, only Liu Yi is so cold-blooded and merciless that his younger brother is killed and can show such indifference. However, they know that it is this kind of character that can make Liu Yi constantly upgrade to a new height. Several people immediately followed. When they didn''t know, Liu Yi in front of him was pressed down by him with the killing intention of volcanic eruption. Xiao Yu, kill my Liu family and rob me. I Liu Yi and you will never die! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Xiao Yu, who was on his way, did not immediately return to Yuzhu''s mansion, but headed for Master Yu''s quiet courtyard. What he was afraid of was that the people of the Liu family were staring at him. After all, Yangzhou city was the Liu family''s territory, and he also suffered some internal injuries, so it was not suitable to go back first. Back in Master Yu''s courtyard, Xiao Yu heard a lot of huge energy, which suddenly spread out. Xiao Yu''s face was suddenly happy. It''s been several days since Master Yu refined his weapon. Has Master Yu succeeded? Master Yu came out of the refining room with sweat on his face. "Master Yu, did you succeed?" Xiao Yu asked urgently. Master Yu said with a proud look: "it''s just to upgrade a level. What''s difficult is that the six treasures take a little time. Here you are!" Master Yu handed it over to him. After taking over, Xiao Yu exclaimed: "good sword! If I guess it''s right, the grade of these six treasures is higher than that of the same level because of the deep-sea silver marrow. And this seven grade treasure is not as bad as Liu Yi''s cold tooth sword, but it''s not as bad as Liu Yi''s cold tooth sword. " "You have a good eye. Yes, deep-sea silver pulp is a good thing. Otherwise, there would not be so many people robbing the black market that day. I tell you, if the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house took the next escort operation, the guy who shot the deep-sea silver marrow would not want to leave Yangzhou alive." Master Yu said. Xiao Yu nodded and thought, then there should be a lot of treasures in the black market. I have to find a time to go in and have a look. Master Yu moved in his heart and suddenly said, "wait, how do you know Liu Yi''s cold tooth sword? Have you ever played with him? " Xiao Yu put away the treasure, and then said that Master Yu had a conflict with the Liu family these days. Master Yu frowned and said, "it''s a little troublesome now. The Lius are always ready for revenge. You can''t be too broad-minded. If you kill Liu Shirong, the Liu family won''t let you go. However, I guess they won''t do anything to you for the time being, because you have domain owners to support you. " After that, Master Yu looked at Xiao Yu inexplicably. The latter nodded and said, "I admit this, but if I keep hiding, one day, I''m afraid that they will gather together and fight against the Yuzhu mansion." "It''s not impossible for you to worry so much. The southern regions have different plans. Even in Yangzhou, the yuzhufu, the Liujia, and the mountain bandits are not satisfied with anyone. Now that there is one more yuzhufu, it will certainly become a thorn in their eye, just because the new domain master has not appeared, and they are afraid." Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said, "I know that. They didn''t move me. It''s not that they are afraid of me. The first is because I am not enough to threaten them, and the second is because of the domain master behind me. So, I have to continue to grow myself! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 After all, Xiao Yu didn''t intend to stay in the city for a long time. After all, it was because of the crisis in the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun. He needed to stay in the city for a while. Now, because of the Liu family, Xiao Yu also plans to go back to Feiyun thirteen fort to solve some problems. Because of the problems in the city, Xiao Yu came back mainly to upgrade the level of the six handled treasures, and then let Ruan Yi and them better implement the plan. Therefore, if there is no big problem in Yangzhou City, Xiao Yu intends to solve the problem of Feiyun thirteen fortresses first and then come back. Xiao Yu said his idea, and then took out a copy of the book, and said: "Master Yu, this is what I learned in the last magic array. You go back and study it." Master Yu was overjoyed. As soon as he took it, he turned it over and looked at it. He was astonished. He exclaimed, "what a profound array of cohesion! My God, I''ve studied the array for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a complicated array! " Even Master Yu was shocked and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu excitedly. Xiao Yu smiles. In fact, the one copied to master Yu is the same as that of LAN Xinrui, which is part of the tree branch of the sky wood God array. Both of them have different cohesive arrays, but they have one thing in common, that is, they are complex, and the array they come out of is very powerful. Master Yu''s eyes suddenly became strange and exclaimed: "I''m really surprised that I''ve studied arrays all my life, and I can''t understand such a profound and concise method in less than your short time." Xiao Yu said modestly: "Master Yu''s words are heavy. These are almost what I have been prying into. There are still many things I can''t explore. My cultivation is too shallow. What''s more, Master Yu, you are not only specialized in arrays. Your weapon refining skills are so powerful that no one in the southern region can match you. How can I compare with you? " "Ha ha ha ha!" Yu said with a smile: "boy, I like to listen to you, but this book is enough for me to study for a long time." "Well, Master Yu studies it well and helps me pay attention to the situation in the southern regions." Xiao Yu left a word and was ready to leave. However, Master Yu stopped him. "Wait, don''t go first." "Well? What else can I do for you, Master Yu? " Master Yu turned his hand, and there was a black cover spirit skill. He said, "I can''t practice. I''ll give it to you." Xiao Yu took over, and three big characters appeared on it, namely "the seal of the floating butcher". "No grade?" Xiao Yu was shocked. Master Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "this is what I picked up when I was practicing in my early years. Although there is no grade, I don''t think this spiritual skill is any ordinary product. I don''t have the ability to spy. You can study it yourself." Xiao Yu couldn''t laugh or cry, and he didn''t point it out. The spirit skill of Master Yu didn''t seem to be worth money. But he knew who master Yu was? Sun Wu is afraid of a person, the things he hands will not be any products. "Thank you, Master Yu." "Boy, I hope you''ll come back alive." Yu master light said a, is back to the room. Xiao Yu smiles lightly. Master Yu is an old urchin, but I have to say that the latter is not alien and even devoted to it. ¡­¡­ After leaving Master Yu''s manor, Xiao Yu is heading for Baoxuan Pavilion. At the gate of Baoxuan Pavilion, there is still an endless stream, but when Xiao Yu arrived, it was a famous old man who recognized him. "Young master Xiao, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Please come here." The one who spoke was deacon Zhang, who had been waiting for a long time. Xiao Yu didn''t say anything, because he was in doubt at this time, so he had to ask Haoming face to face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Under the leadership of Deacon Zhang, Xiao Yu came to the pavilions in the Baoxuan Pavilion. Deacon Zhang retreated outside the pavilion and waited quietly. Hao Ming saw Xiao Yu and said with a smile, "Xiao Yu, you''re back. Come on, have a drink of tea." Xiao Yu went to the pavilion, sat down quietly and lost his tea. He said intentionally or unintentionally, "is there any deep meaning in this action of the master of Hao pavilion?" Hao Ming took a deep look at Xiao Yu, sighed, "Xiao Yu, I have my consideration, you know. What''s more, I don''t know about you. Everything is heard. But today, I have changed my attitude towards you. What I have to say is that you are really beyond my expectation. " "So, this is your test of me?" Xiao Yu sipped the tea again without any fluctuation. Hao Ming said with a smile: "not really. Because I provided the information, but I didn''t ask you to do so. To be precise, it was your choice, wasn''t it? " Xiao Yu took a deep breath and was silent. To be honest, he was a little unhappy at first. Haoming told himself about the Amethyst unicorn. So why didn''t he tell himself about the fog in Lianshan cave? At first, he thought he had misunderstood Haoming. Unexpectedly, Haoming admitted from his words that he knew the situation from the beginning. However, Haoming is right. Hao Ming tells him the intelligence. He doesn''t force Xiao Yu to do anything. Everything is Xiao Yu''s choice. In other words, I have provided you with information, and I have no obligation to provide you with more information, because we met for the first time, and we were not intimate with each other. With your recent deeds and the actions of the capital, do you want me to support you unconditionally? In this case, I disguised to conceal some information, test you, is also excusable. After he had figured it out, Xiao Yu''s heart was suddenly enlightened. He clasped his fist and said, "master HAOGE, I''m sorry, it was me who was rude just now." "Ha ha, modest and introverted, courageous and calm, Xiao Yu, although this is the first time I really contact you, but you are really good." Most people will not dislike this kind of praise no matter how much they listen to it. However, Xiao Yu did not have much fluctuation. He said, "master Hao, don''t laugh at me. You know that as I go on, it will be more and more difficult." "Yes, so what I can offer you is very limited. Take this three grade elixir and the fourth grade elixir Haoming is not a long winded person. Now that he has tested Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu has passed his test. These are two brocade boxes. Seeing one of them, Xiao Yu held his breath. "This is Spirit soul pill Spirit soul single is the top of the three elixirs. It is said that it takes only one night to break through the peak of Qi and spirit state to the early stage of jiedan state! You should know that from the third realm of building foundation to the fourth realm of jiedan is a ridge, and it is the first big ridge for practitioners. If you break through, you can get the legendary "jiedan" state. Only after stepping into this realm can we get rid of the name of building foundation and really step into the ranks of practitioners! Therefore, the breakthrough from the peak of Qi spirit state to the early stage of jiedan state is not only a level transition, but also a state transition. The difficulty can be imagined. Many people who built the three realms of foundation have been wandering in this ridge all their life. Xiao Yu knows that in the capital city, only the royal family has the ability to get the spirit soul pill, which is very precious. I didn''t expect that Haoming gave it to himself so casually! "This is..." "Four level elixir. When you get to jiedan state, you can upgrade one level at will within the whole territory." Xiao Yu holds his breath again. He can''t help but look at Haoming in surprise. The owner of Baoxuan Pavilion in the southern region is so generous! This is a great gift! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Xiao Yu knows that even in the capital city, Sanpin elixir is very precious. For example, it can help the strong people above the later stage of Qi and spirit realm to improve their strength. Basically, all these elixirs need to be auctioned in Baoxuan Pavilion, instead of looking for powerful alchemists to help refine pills. However, alchemists and alchemists are a scarce profession, and powerful alchemists and refiners are almost in the hands of the royal family. Therefore, the value of these two elixirs is higher than that of green spirit skills, even green spirit skills. As for the four level elixir, it is priceless. Even if it is such a huge thing as Baoxuan Pavilion, there will be one or two four level elixir auctioned in a year. It can be imagined how valuable the four level elixir is. And the most important thing is to upgrade one level at will within jiedan realm! If this is heard by the royal family or some big forces, it will definitely spare no effort to rob! "Master Hao, thank you!" Xiao Yu said thank you very much. Baoxuan pavilion was the beginning of his marriage with Peilin, but when he was in the capital, he was closely watched by the royal family, and the development of the ore vein was strictly supervised. In addition, the relationship between Xiao Yu and Baoxuan Pavilion once affected the "plan" of Baoxuan Pavilion. In fact, Xiao Yu is ashamed. At first, he knew that Palin was looking for him because he was interested in his potential. The purpose was to let Xiao Yu help Baoxuan Pavilion get rid of the royal family. But Xiao Yu agreed, he admitted that he also had selfish intentions, that is, to have Baoxuan Pavilion as a supporter, and to be able to help himself when needed. But now look, he did not do anything for Baoxuan Pavilion, but Haoming gave himself such a big gift on behalf of Baoxuan Pavilion. Hao Ming waved his hand with a smile and said, "Xiao Yu, in fact, with your current background, we can help you very limited. And you''re a fan of Palin, and I believe in Palin''s vision. " "Well? Master Hao and miss Palin are very familiar? " Xiao Yu asked curiously. "Did you say that? I used to work in the capital, though of course I was familiar with it. " Hao Ming said with a smile. Xiao Yu nodded, then he took a deep breath and said, "master HAOGE, I promise you that I will be there one day and Baoxuan Pavilion will be in trouble one day. I will never stand by." "Is it? What if we go to war with the royal family? " Hao Ming suddenly asks and looks at Xiao Yu. Who knows, Xiao Yu didn''t hesitate for a moment, but said solemnly: "if it comes to that day, then I will also stand by your side. After all, the relationship between me and the royal family can not be easily solved. " Hao Ming takes a deep look at Xiao Yu, then laughs and says, "don''t be so nervous. I''m just talking about it. After all, who can say anything about the future?" "Well, you don''t have to worry about the Liu family for the time being. I sent someone to inquire about it just now. After Liu Yi went back, he didn''t take anyone to Yuzhu''s house. I was thinking that they should be waiting for an opportunity." Hao Ming said. That''s right. But Xiao Yu knows that he killed so many people in the Liu family and killed Liu Shirong. The Liu family will surely send more people to watch Yu Zhufu and himself. "Thank you very much, master Hao. I''ll go back to Yuzhu''s house first. I''ll go back to Feiyun''s thirteen castle to solve some problems that night. I''ll see you later." Xiao Yu is gone, and Deacon Zhang comes forward. The latter ponders for a long time and stops talking. Hao Ming said with a faint smile, "deacon Zhang, do you want to ask, is it worth my doing this?" Deacon Zhang nodded and said, "well, after all, the four grade elixir is the only one in our Southern District Branch Pavilion." Hao Ming asked, "can you see through his potential?" Deacon Zhang thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I can''t see through." "This is the most terrible thing, even I can''t see through it." Deacon Zhang was surprised and said, "how could it be that you are the master of the cabinet..." "That''s why I believe him." Deacon Zhang stopped talking. Hao Ming, with his hands on his back, murmured to himself, "Xiao Yu, I see a possibility from you. I hope I''m not wrong with this one..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Xiao Yu didn''t go back to the main residence of Yuyu this time. Instead, he went straight to the direction of Feiyun thirteen fortresses all night. That night, Yu Zhufu. Today, the whole city of Yangzhou knows that Liu''s family has sent out more than ten people to hunt Amethyst Unicorn for Liu Yi, but only Liu Yi and other people come back, which has caused a stir in Yangzhou city. When they knew that it was Xiao Yu, all the people in Yangzhou were surprised. And those small and medium-sized forces, and even people from other cities are speculating. Recently, Xiao Yu has been in the limelight. Apart from the support of the "domain master", will this matter be authorized by the new domain master? If this is the case, then the three states in the southern region are more and more afraid of the Lord behind the governor''s office. Being able to cultivate such a terrible genius, Liu Yi was forced to die, and so many people of the Liu family died. Is it that yuzhufu is preparing to attack the forces in the southern region? The direct impact of this incident is that some people are happy and others are sad. Naturally, it is the small and medium-sized forces in the three states who are secretly oppressed by the city Lord''s office, mountain bandits and big families. And the worry, of course, is the city Lord''s house and other big forces. Because if the governor''s office really wants the southern region to start reshuffle, it will certainly take advantage of those forces. In this way, the great forces in the whole southern region begin to show a trace of worry. In the courtyard of Yuzhu mansion. "Miss Tang, have you heard about today? Do you think there will be any danger when the domain master comes back next time? " Tao was worried and asked. Tang ling''er shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it seems that Xiao Yu has already gone back to the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun. There will be no danger for the time being." Tao Zheng worried: "I always think that the next time the domain master comes back, there will be some big movement in the city." Tang ling''er''s eyes moved and waved: "don''t worry. Xiao Yu will be ok with me." With this sentence, Tang ling''er''s body surface, unexpectedly, there is a faint light in the twinkling, Tao is seeing this, can not help but shock. Tao Zheng hesitated for a while and then asked, "girl ling''er, when are you..." Tang ling''er turns and walks into the room, leaving a word. "I will help Xiao Yu once. ¡­¡­ The bright moon was in the sky, in a cave in the forest to fly cloud thirteen fort. At this time, some bonfires were burning, but there was no figure. The bonfire was built by Xiao Yu, but his people went to the second world space. When Xiao Yu''s hand is turned, the baby of Amethyst Unicorn appears. "Don''t say anything. Let Bruce Lee wake up first." Xiao Yu took a deep breath and immediately refined the energy of the Amethyst Unicorn cub. The amazing purple energy, just like a competition, is directly lost in Xiao Yu''s body. "What amazing energy These Amethyst energy is unique to Amethyst unicorn. The pure and violent breath makes Xiao Yu unable to help but feel excited. He urged the Shura formula to absorb a trace of energy to run, but when he was just running, he suddenly found that the Qi and blood in his muscles and veins suddenly became disordered. "What a raging energy!" Xiao Yu was shocked. All the blood in his body started to riot. Even the spiritual power in the sea of Qi was overturned. Xiao Yu was very miserable. It was as if the whole person had been overturned 180 times. "Give it to me!" As soon as Xiao Yu gnaws his teeth, there is still a lot of spirit brewing energy left in the sea of Qi. In an instant, it bursts out, and then swallows up a trace of Amethyst energy. Then, it makes the irascible body settle down by force. However, Xiao Yu, who is still in a state of palpitation, finds that the spirit brewing energy that he used to press that violent force is gone, because it has been consumed. Xiao Yu took a breath in his heart. "I''ve learned that the monster''s energy is too violent to be absorbed directly!" Xiao Yu, who was still frightened, thought that when he entered the rock cave, he was lucky not to absorb the purple fog energy on the spot, otherwise he would not have ten lives to die. Because now Xiao Yu only absorbs a little Amethyst energy, which makes him so miserable and consumes so much spirit brewing energy to offset it! "Although there is a lot of energy, there is no way to absorb it. Forget it. It''s all for you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Xiaolong is a monster, and its origin is unknown. Of course, only the monster can absorb it. Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and the huge Amethyst energy just like a flood surged into his mind. The destination, of course, is the deep sleep of Bruce Lee. At this time, Xiao Yu''s mind, suddenly a green light suddenly lit up, and then, the green light suddenly turned into a small whirlpool. Then the whirlpool whirled rapidly, and the Amethyst energy was absorbed like a torrent. Although the Amethyst Unicorn cub is only a very small one, it contains almost all the energy of the Amethyst Unicorn mother. If the Amethyst unicorn is in full bloom, with the strength of Xiao Yu''s spirit realm, it is impossible to hurt a hair of Amethyst unicorn. The huge energy, so that the green vortex absorption faster and faster, time is also a second in the past. Soon, Xiao Yu''s face was happy. He already felt that Xiao Long''s breath of life was recovering! And then, a strange scene appeared, the green whirlpool, suddenly changed, obviously the color became pale, turned into yellow, then deepened, turned into orange, then turned into red, finally turned into purple with the energy of amethyst. "Well? This breath... " To Xiao Yu''s dismay, the breath is similar to that of Amethyst unicorn! "Is it because it absorbed some of the energy of the Amethyst unicorn, although it has been assimilated?" With doubt, Xiao Yu allowed the purple whirlpool to absorb the Amethyst energy. It took more than ten minutes for the Amethyst Unicorn cubs to be completely absorbed. Xiao Yu also fully felt the breath of Xiaolong''s life, and had recovered to the most powerful state. At this time, the purple whirlpool in his mind suddenly burst out a dazzling light, and then the purple light flashed, a purple figure appeared in front of Xiao Yu. "This..." When Xiao Yu saw this figure, the whole person was stunned. What appeared in front of him was a one meter long one with Amethyst scales all over his body Amethyst unicorn? No, no, it''s not Amethyst unicorns. Different from the Amethyst unicorn, the purple scale monster in front of us is still a lizard. The difference is that its body is more slender, and its eyes are not protruding like a lizard, which makes it more powerful and charming. Most importantly, Xiao Yu noticed that the purple lizard had antlers on its head? Yes, it''s antlers, but the antlers are just growing out, just like the thumb. "Little Little dragon Seeing that familiar look in the eyes, Xiao Yu startled a way. Who knows, the purple lizard suddenly turned into a light, then turned into a mini lizard, jumped to Xiao Yu''s shoulder, and then rubbed Xiao Yu vigorously. "Shit! It''s really you, Bruce Lee Xiao Yu couldn''t help but say something rude. This familiar breath, as well as the sticky character, is Xiaolong! Xiao Yu is surprised. After absorbing the energy of Amethyst unicorn, Bruce Lee has evolved! And with the unique scales of the Amethyst Unicorn! What''s more, Xiao Yu found that after the evolution of the little dragon, the strong breath in his body was much more powerful than before! But Xiao Yu is happy to see Bruce Lee wake up. When we came to this strange place in the southern regions, rhubarb was not around. He fought alone, accompanied by Bruce Lee, which made him less lonely. "Wake up, little fellow, and we''ll fight side by side." Xiao Yu said with a smile. Xiao Yu''s eyes are shining with light. He nods like a human being. Xiao Yu feels warm in his heart. He signed a soul contract with Bruce Lee. Although Bruce Lee is sleeping, Xiao Yu feels what Xiao Yu has done. Therefore, the light in Bruce Lee''s eyes is a kind of gratitude to him. At this time, Xiao Long suddenly bit Xiao Yu''s neck, and Xiao Yu''s face becomes stagnant www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 Xiao Yu doesn''t know what Bruce Lee is going to do, but he knows that Bruce Lee has no malice towards him. At this time, there is an endless stream of pure energy from Bruce Lee, just like the rushing sea, which is transported to Xiao Yu''s body. "This is..." Xiao Yu''s face suddenly became ecstatic. What a huge energy! This energy is enough to make you break through the Qi spirit state! But at the next moment, as soon as his face changed, he grabbed Bruce Lee from his shoulder and said anxiously, "no! You will fall into a deep sleep like this Last time, Bruce Lee gave himself all his energy legend, so that he could fight against Zhong Qiang and Huli Hushi, but he fell into a deep sleep. And this time, if you deliver energy to yourself, what if you sleep again? However, Xiao Yu was surprised to find that the energy in Xiaolong''s body was still in a full state. The originally bright and luminous scales also recovered to a normal streamer state. "Are you saying that these energies are superfluous and do not affect your noumenon?" Xiao Long sends out an idea to Xiao Yu''s mind and says. Xiao Yu depressed and said, "can you send me a message?" Bruce Lee nods and says that after it has evolved, intelligence has also been developed. So Xiao Yu was relieved. He seemed to understand something and said, "I understand. Amethyst energy can be directly absorbed by me through your transformation." As soon as Xiao Yu was happy, he immediately began to meditate. Because of the energy of Amethyst unicorn, Bruce Lee has evolved and assimilated part of the energy. This part of energy is refined by Bruce Lee, so it can be directly absorbed! Xiao Yu looks inside, and immediately urges the Shura Jue to run this huge energy. Xiaolong also recovers the body of one meter long and curls up beside Xiao Yu to protect the Dharma for him. The next day, when a ray of white fish belly appeared in the sky, Xiao Yu suddenly opened his eyes in meditation, and a purple light flashed from his eyes. "Ha ha! It''s a breakthrough at last Xiao Yu is in a good mood. With the help of Bruce Lee''s energy, he has made a breakthrough! The spirit state is complete! "Power is the king! If I meet the peak of Qi spirit state again, I can kill them easily! Even in the early stage of jiedan state, I would not be so embarrassed before! " Xiao Yu said to himself. Xiao Yu looks at Xiao Long with a smile. The latter raises his head and looks to praise him. Xiao Yu said with a smile, "OK, you are the best. Thank you. Is that ok?" Bruce Lee nods, looking satisfied. In fact, if Xiao Yu doesn''t want to try to absorb Amethyst energy, he still has a lot of spirit brewing energy in his body, which is enough for him to break through the great perfection of Qi spirit state. However, the energy of lingjiu takes some time, and the energy directly transported by Bruce Lee is pure energy after transformation, which saves a lot of time. At dawn, Xiao Yu didn''t intend to go back first. He took out two brocade boxes and said, "spirit spirit pill can help me break through the peak of Qi and spirit state to jiedan state. This is not the time to absorb it. As for the four grade elixir, it can''t be used for the time being." Put away two brocade boxes, Xiao Yu''s mind, is the floating Tu seal practice. "No grade? It''s strange. " Xiao Yu''s figure suddenly disappeared and entered the second world space. He planned to spend "one night" in the second world space to explore what this Fu Tu seal was. When his heart sank again, he suddenly found a trace of unusual place. "This..." Xiao Yu was shocked to find that when he had just learned and memorized the formula, a black shadow suddenly appeared in his mind. Then, three words appeared in his mind -- futu Tower! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 The black shadow in Xiao Yu''s mind looks like a pagoda. There are not many layers in this pagoda, but we can clearly feel that the breath of the pagoda is dark and destructive. "What a terrible breath!" Xiao Yu was startled. He thought that the power of his Shura''s divine pattern and the breath of his Shura''s power, which was dead, deep and oppressive, had already made people feel terrible. But he came across a force that could be comparable to the strength and breath of Shura. Doesn''t that mean that the futu tower has an extraordinary origin? "There is no rank, and the breath is so strong. From the pagoda, we can also derive the spirit skill of the stupa seal. What is this pagoda?" Xiao Yu began to ponder. The strength of power is of course a good advantage for the cultivator to protect himself, whether he is using it or against the enemy. The problem is that the origin of the Fu Tu seal and Fu Tu tower is unknown. It is unlikely that this kind of thing will appear in the southern regions, or even in the northern Chen Dynasty. "Is it something of the ancestral clan?" Zongmen is a super huge force. If you turn your hand over your hand, you can destroy a palace. Maybe only zongmen can have this kind of thing. It is said that the man is innocent and guilty. Because of his talent and strength, Xiao Yu has been driven to this place where he is not familiar with his life. Similarly, Xiao Yu is still worried about the origin of the Fu Tu seal. At this time, a little purple light flashed in the deep of my mind. It was Bruce Lee. "Xiaolong, you say that the pagoda is not simple. You should practice it first? Otherwise, the bow is afraid of ghosts and the stern of ships is afraid of thieves, and will never become a strong one? " Xiao Yu''s words are like a flash of light. Xiao Yu has a feeling of sudden relief. Yes, the bow is afraid of ghosts and the stern of ships is afraid of thieves. Then nothing can be done in the future! What else is the road of cultivation? You should know that you are not afraid of nobles, Queens, and even dare to fight against the royal family all the way through. Is it not by virtue of your bravery? Why are you so afraid of your hands and feet at this point? Xiao Yu pondered. What he had to admit was that after coming to the southern regions, he encountered too many battles and dangers, and gradually made him act carefully. But he ignored a little, careful is a good thing, but blindly too worried, will erase his first to the spirit. "Yes! Since the front is unknown, then I have to fight more, as long as it is helpful to my strength, I must try! " After thinking it out, Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he immediately concentrated himself again and practiced quietly. ¡­¡­ As time went by, Xiao Yu had spent several days in the second world space until the night outside. "So it is! Wupin level spirit skill is really extraordinary. I can only touch a little skill! " At the same time, Xiao Yu is extremely excited. He knows his talent very well. Even he has to spend so much time to understand a little bit of Fu Tu seal. How profound is the Fu Tu seal? In the sky at night, Xiao Yu did not spend the night, but went directly to a valley where Fang Zhengxu and others gathered last time. Xiao Yu has made an appointment with them before. Tonight is the time to meet for the first time. "Who are you?" "Me Xiao Yu walked into the valley, and Fang Zhengxu and others came out one after another. Jiang Le was surprised and said, "Xiao Yu, you Did you break through? " The other several people are surprised one after another, the strength of Qi spirit state is great and full! That''s the tallest of them! During these times, Fang Zhengxu was promoted from the later stage of Qi Ling state to small perfection, and Ruan Yi and Yun Ying got the fastest promotion, both from the middle stage to the small perfection stage. However, Jiang Le and Chen Yong respectively raised a level to reach the later stage of Qi and spirit state. Of course, this kind of group strength is terrible. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "a bit of luck." Several people were all taking a breath. How many days did Xiao Yu go down the mountain? It''s such a breakthrough! What a monster! "Come on, your six treasures." Xiao Yu handed over five treasures, and all of a sudden their eyes were shining. "My God, this feeling, six treasures? Why do I think it''s better than some Castle owners use? " Chen Yong exclaimed. Even Fang Zhengxu, a sword lover, sighed: "deep sea silver marrow is really extraordinary. This time, even if you are a treasure of the same level, we will have an advantage." The more powerful the weapon is, the more powerful the combat effectiveness will be. However, Ruan Yi didn''t have too much emotional fluctuation. After all the people were happy, he said in a deep voice: "Xiao Yu, next really need to do something serious."As soon as Ruan Yi opened his mouth, the faces of the others became dignified. Xiao Yu knew that what they were going to say might be Chu Rui''s plot www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Ruan Yi said, "Xiao Yu, you should know Langya village?" Xiao Yu frowned and nodded. Langya village is the second largest mountain bandit gang outside Yangzhou City, which is also second only to Feiyun thirteen fort. The leader of Langya stronghold is also very powerful. It is said that he is superior to jiejiedan. What''s more, the people of Langya village are ruthless and ruthless. The places they have passed are full of corpses and are extremely miserable. They even kill them all. Therefore, Langya stronghold has made many people and evil forces feel scared when they hear about it. Feiyun thirteen fortress is very powerful, but it won''t be easy to fight with Langya village, because once a war starts, it will definitely kill 1000 enemies and lose 800. Moreover, even if Feiyun thirteen Castle wins, the crowd of people watching the city will definitely take advantage of it. "What''s wrong with Langya village?" Xiao Yu asked. Feiyun thirteen fortress has always had no big conflict with Langya village, and the river does not violate the well water. Fang Zhengxu said solemnly: "recently, Langya stronghold has started to attack the thirteen fort of Feiyun, and three of them have been slaughtered and cleaned up." Slaughter clean! "Which three castles?" Xiao Yu asked "Do you remember Lu Fei, Ding Yong and Su Wei? The hill at the bottom of Feiyun''s thirteen fortresses has been destroyed. " Jiang Le took a deep breath and said. In fact, Xiao Yu has already thought that Lu Fei, Ding Yong and Su Wei, who were difficult to get into the hall of elegance last time, since they were at the bottom of the line, it was reasonable that they were first used for surgery. But in this way, it''s a bit troublesome. If Langya village wants to fight with Feiyun thirteen fortress, then Xiao Yu''s plan to rely on Feiyun thirteen fort is expected to run aground. Several of them also knew what Xiao Yu was thinking. Ruan Yi said in a deep voice: "I think that Langya stronghold dare to move the thirteen Feiyun fortresses, so it must have been prepared." Fang Zhengxu said: "it''s not surprising that xiaosanhu is greatly injured, and huwu is also healing. In addition, Chu Rui''s failure last time made him come to Langya village because he saw the internal relationship between the mountains." "Do you mean that his next target is probably tiger''s head castle?" Chen Yong asked. "No!" Yun Ying also opened his mouth, he said coldly: "last time, Han Feiyun and Yan shisan made an appearance to protect Hutou castle. It is impossible that Langya village has not received news, and Hutou fort can not move." On hearing this, they also felt that it was very reasonable. The leader of Langya stronghold must be afraid of Han Feiyun''s husband and wife. They all say that the hutoubao is absolutely immovable. "Chu Rui and his five mountains are in the same breath. Their relationship is that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. Langya village will not be so stupid to touch each other. Are they the remaining two hills?" Jiang Le asked suspiciously. Three hills have been destroyed, the little three tigers can''t move, and the five powerful hills like Shiling castle are hard bones. After calculation, there are only two bottom hills left. Xiao Yu suddenly asked, "Lu Fei, Ding Yong and Su Wei have been destroyed. Are Han Feiyun and Yan shisan indifferent?" Ruan Yi said solemnly, "this is what we are going to talk to you about next. It is said that Han Feiyun and Yan shisan disappear for a period of time at this time of year. No one has found them, and they don''t care about Feiyun''s thirteen fortresses. Therefore, they don''t know that the three hills have been destroyed. Because of this, when Han Feiyun leaves every year, he will give all the hills a collective decision-making right. This right is equivalent to the order of the stronghold leader if half of the mountain heads approve of it. " Xiao Yu felt that something bad was going to happen and said, "is that what you just said? What exactly is it? " "Pull out the village!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 The so-called "Ba Zhai" is a kind of communication between mountain bandit groups. In short, it is a war between two gangs of mountain bandits, which is called "Ba Zhai". In other words, Feiyun thirteen fortress is going to war with Langya village! However, when Ruan Yi said this, all five people looked at Xiao Yu. Smart, he quickly thought of something, sneered: "if I guess well, is the tiger head Fort as the pioneer, right?" "Yes." Before Chu Rui and his several big mountain top chat up to leave, he knew that he might have a big move back this time. He didn''t expect to play so much. Ba Zhai is not a game, but a fight of life and death and annexation of forces. Ruan Yi said in a deep voice: "Xiao Yu, you must have thought about it. Chu Rui obviously wants to make cannon fodder for hutoubao, and they don''t know what they are playing. The only thing that can be confirmed is that Langya stronghold is not easy to provoke, and since they attack Feiyun''s 13th Fort first, they definitely expect Feiyun''s 13th fort to fight back, so they must be prepared. " Fang Zhengxu, the eldest, was also very far-reaching. He said, "besides, I always feel that there is something wrong with this trip. I can''t tell you the details. It seems that everything is too logical." "I also think so. Langya village destroyed three mountains in one night, almost in sleep. We didn''t know that this happened until the next morning. Then Chu Rui summoned all the people from the mountain to discuss the matter of pulling out the stronghold. Of course, hutoubao didn''t come. All the other people passed the resolution and proposed that hutoubao take the lead. Isn''t this obviously to deal with hutoubao? " Chen yongjue snorted coldly. Yunying said: "Chu Rui and they want to get rid of Hutou castle. Last time, they have seen their ambition. This time, Han Feiyun and their departure, this is the best opportunity. " Ruan Yi glanced at Xiao Yu, who had been silent all the time, and said, "it''s better if you want to get rid of Hutou castle. I''m afraid they are targeting Xiao Yu." "Otherwise, we''d better quit It''s too dangerous to pull out the stronghold this time. No one knows what they will do in the future. " Jiang Le said worried. Xiao Yu looked around several people and said, "what do you think?" This is a problem, but Xiao Yu left it to them. Xiao Yu added: "in any case, it''s very dangerous to pull out the village this time. Of course, I''m the most dangerous one. You can quit. I won''t blame you. After all, Chu Rui, they''re going to deal with me." This is Xiao Yu''s sincere words. To be honest, when he first went to Feiyun thirteen castle, Xiao Yu wanted to use the strength of the mountain bandit gang. As for the specific way to do it, he went step by step. No one could have imagined that some people from the city Lord''s house would appear at the bonfire party of Xiao Sanhu. No one would have thought that Chu Rui and his ten fortresses were united to attack Hutou castle, and then offended almost all the mountains. Xiao Yu knows that his situation is very dangerous, but since he has reached this stage, he has no reason to retreat, but he does not want Ruan Yi and them to take risks with him. "Xiao Yu, have you decided?" Ruan Yi took a deep look at Xiao Yu and asked. "Well." "That''s fine." Ruan Yi turned around and left, and then left first. "Ruan Yi?" Jiang Le and Chen Yong are somewhat surprised. Is Ruan Yi going to quit? But Xiao Yu''s mouth is a little smile, Ruan Yi''s character is a kind of ruthless, arrogant, since he has decided, there is no reason to retreat. "I went back, too." Yunying said to Xiao Yu, and then turned into a dark shadow. "This..." Jiang Le and Chen Yong are shocked again. Will even Yunying quit? "Ha ha ha ha!" Fang Zhengxu laughed and said: "they are not quitting. They are determined to advance and retreat together with Xiao Yu. It''s fun to think about it. I have to go back and familiarize myself with this sword. I''ll see you then." Fang Zhengxu also left. Xiao Yu looked at Jiang Le and Chen Yong and said, "it''s time for you two to quit." Jiang Le and Chen Yong looked at each other with a bitter smile. "It''s all here. Is it still interesting to quit?" "That is, since you don''t want to be a shrinking turtle, it''s good to be a hero." They also went back, leaving Xiao Yu alone. Xiao Yu looked up at the bright moon, his eyes more and more profound and cold. "Let me see what kind of tricks you are playing ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 Back to Hutou castle, it is midnight. Xiao Yu comes to huwu''s room. "Xiao Yu, I feel your breath at the foot of the mountain." Huwu was overjoyed to see Xiao Yu. "You broke through?" Hu Wu feels that Xiao Yu''s Qi and blood power is very strong, and he has reached the great perfection of Qi and spirit state! Huwu immediately took a breath. You know, this boy is definitely a genius among so many people he has seen! You know, before, Xiao Yu was able to fight against Chu Rui and others with the strength of the later stage of Qi spirit state. But now? Maybe Chu Rui and all of them burst into strength, and Xiao Yu can also resist it? He couldn''t imagine it, or he couldn''t imagine it at all. "How is your injury now?" Xiao Yu asked. "It''s better, but..." You are very serious in Xiaoyu stronghold Xiao Yu said with a smile, "do you think I can stay out of it? Not to mention the threat of Langya village, Chu Rui alone will not make me feel better. " Hu Wu sighs. He knows Xiao Yu''s purpose. No matter how Chu Rui wants to kill him, Xiao Yu can''t kill him because he wants to use the power of Feiyun thirteen fortresses. "Ah, it''s a pity that I am injured now, or I can help you..." "Here you are." Xiao Yu took out a wine bottle, which was filled with the remaining half of the liquid bottle. As a result of Hu Wu''s curiosity, when the plug is opened, an extremely strong fragrance diffuses over the whole mountain. "My God! Heaven and Earth Spirit brew? How do you get it? There are so many. It will take at least ten years to gather so much together! " Huwu was surprised. Xiao Yu murmured in his heart that you would be more surprised if I drank two-thirds of the spirit wine I had drunk for 20 years! Xiao Yu said with a smile: "I came into the city and met a group of monkeys, so I had a little bit of it." Huwu is stunned, easy? Those monkey monkeys are going to smoke "I heard that you will attack Langya stronghold the night after tomorrow. By then, you should be able to recover to three-quarters of your strength. Can you help me?" Xiao Yu said with a smile. Hu Wu was very moved and said, "Xiao Yu, thank you! Don''t worry. If anyone dares to approach you, I will be the first to kill him! " ¡­¡­ Time soon arrived the night after tomorrow. Hutou castle, Shiling castle, poisonous bee castle, Heilin castle, humpback castle, Eshan castle, and people from two hills all gathered on the square in the village. The torch is bright here, and all the mountain bandits are very worried, because for them, they are about to fight the wolf toothed stick, the second largest mountain bandit force outside Yangzhou city! You know, people''s Langya village is the leader of jiedan village! Where''s their tiger head castle? The most powerful tiger martial arts are not better than the peak of spirit state, or the injury has not recovered! How about this? They don''t understand why the leaders of these mountains choose the time of the village leader''s travel to pull out the village? Isn''t this a death hunt? Several Castle owners gather together. Huwu and Xiao Yu are the last to come. This time, not many people came to hutoubao, but all of them were small team leaders. Some of these team leaders, of course, were from huzhongbao and huweibao. Hu Li and Hu Shi were seriously injured and were unconscious. Huzhongbao and huweibao have been incorporated into hutoubao. When Chu Rui sees Xiao Yu and Hu Wu, he sneers and says, "you are really good face. Let''s wait so long." "Yes, but also brought the traitor''s person, huwu, your courage is really big, don''t you fear that they will turn against you again?" Yan Pei, the head of the hump castle, sneered. The team leaders changed their faces and did not dare to face Chu Rui and others. After all, they used to be traitors. If it wasn''t for huwu, they would have died. Almost all the people are sneering at the tiger head castle, or even look at it coldly. Xiao Yu is a light way: "the protagonist is not the last to appear? Are you afraid of death when you are in such a hurry? Fear of death can quit. No one will say you are cowards. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 When Xiao Yu said this, Yan Pei was very angry. He pointed at Xiao Yu angrily and said, "boy, what do you mean? What is your identity? How dare you talk to me like that? Is that how huwu taught you? " Hu Wu, who was next to him, stepped forward. His breath of anger and self-respect filled his body and said in a deep voice, "Yan Pei, you''ve gone too far? Do the people in hutoubao need your advice? Now I tell you, what Xiao Yu said is equal to what I said! If you don''t accept it, you''ll come out and fight! " Yan Pei''s face is red. He knows Xiao Yu''s strength. The latter is simply a monster. And his own strength is not much better than Lufei and them. But let Chu Rui and their several people feel surprised that tiger Wu''s injury is so much better! How could that be possible? Hu Wu''s injury is so serious. Now it seems that it is better than half? Yan Pei and others looked at each other with a look in their eyes. Even Deng Dong, the Lord of Eshan castle, Wu Shui, the master of Heilin castle, and Qi Xiang, the master of poisonous bee castle, were gloomy in their eyes. But Chu Rui''s eyes are very calm, he looked at a few people, and then the latter became quiet. "Huwu, it seems that you have a good spirit. I hope your energy will be spent on pulling out the stronghold later. Otherwise, it will not only destroy your hutoubao, but also implicate us." Chu Rui light smile way, smile, seems to contain some deep meaning in it. Hu Wu''s two tiger eyes are staring at Chu Rui, and the killing machine is vaguely released. Huwu said coldly: "don''t put yourself out of the way, if my tiger head fort is destroyed, you can''t escape!" His words made the mountain bandits in other fortresses moved one after another, but Chu Rui and his five Castle masters were calm and calm, and did not look afraid at all. "Go Huwu waves his hand and takes the lead to leave. Several other hills follow in succession. Chu Rui and other people wink at each other. "Hum! Just let them be proud for a while, and soon they will regret it! " Chu Rui said coldly. ¡­¡­ The vast crowd headed for Langya village, headed by Hutou fort, followed by the people from the mountain behind. Because Langya village took the lead in destroying the three hills of Feiyun thirteen fort, then Langya village must have expected that Feiyun thirteen Fort would come to revenge. Therefore, they did not play a sneak attack, but all of them stepped on the mountain top of Langya village openly and uprightly. People came to a huge mountain, because it was at night, at a glance, the high mountain, as if inserted into an inverted abyss of black clouds, the sky of the moon is also exceptionally bright. On the top of the mountain, with eyesight, the lights on the mountain are very bright. Langya village seems to know that Feiyun thirteen fort is coming to attack. At this time, about halfway up the mountain, a sound suddenly came down. "Is it Feiyun thirteen castle? We have been waiting for you for a long time! You''re here today, so don''t go back! " The voice with a frivolous taste, as if very despised the thirteen Fort Feiyun. The mountain bandits of Feiyun thirteen castle were frightened and angry, but they did not dare to speak. This is the territory of Langya village! Originally, they were not strong enough. Now they are still stepping on other people''s places. Chu Rui stood up and said in a loud voice: "listen to the people of Langya stronghold. You killed the people of Feiyun thirteen castle. Today we are here to pull out your stronghold!" Xiao Yu and Hu Wu frown. They can hear Chu Rui''s words without any emotional fluctuation. It''s not like a kind of reply, but like a kind of conversation that they don''t care about. This makes Xiao Yu and Hu Wu feel very difficult to understand. "Ha ha! Feiyun thirteen castle is a group of cowards who fight ghosts. If you have the kind, you can come to the mountain, and I will wait for you in Langya village www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 "Castle master, what should I do? Langya stronghold is waiting for work with ease. If we take it now, we will surely suffer losses. " "Yes, they are clamoring. They must be prepared to let us fall into the trap." "We Are we going to pull out the stronghold? " Those mountain bandits are worried. They are all Desperado and villains. This is undeniable. But now it is not a fight, but a death! There are no leaders in the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun. There are only a group of Castle owners. A stronghold leader in jiedan area can take charge of several of them. And come to the foot of the mountain, who knows what is waiting for them? Chu Rui and their light look at huwu and say, "huwu, you are the strongest here. Hutou castle is the first castle. What do you say?" What to do? Now it seems that retreat is the best! After all, the overall strength of Langya village is stronger than that of them, but hutoubao is still forced to come. Hu Wu was just about to talk, but Chu Rui turned his words and said, "but you have to think clearly. Three hills have been destroyed in our Feiyun thirteen fort. If we give up halfway and go back, others will laugh at us. I''m afraid that Langya stronghold will attack us again. There will be no chance for us." "Chu Rui, isn''t that nonsense? Since you propose to let me take the lead in tiger head castle, what do you mean by that? Don''t forget, we are the same boat. " Huwu''s eyes are angry with you. This Chu Rui is just a troublemaker. He proposed to pull out the village. Now he is talking nonsense. What is his intention? Chu Rui said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. I just want to remind you. Otherwise, we can''t explain to the stronghold leader if we go back." Xiao Yu glances at the faces of several Castle owners, such as Chu Rui, and finds that they are extremely calm and calm. They look like they are holding their hands to watch the opera. This makes Xiao Yu more alert. Huwu took a deep breath. He also knew that the arrow was on the line and had to be sent. If he went back, the wolf tooth village would definitely become more serious. Huwu looks at Xiao Yu and asks him. Xiao Yu nods. "Since all of us are united, we will attack all of them! The big deal is to fight with Langya village, or we will have no foothold in Feiyun thirteen Fort! " Hu Wu said in a deep voice. He spoke with a breath of Qi and blood, which made people feel inspired. It has to be said that huwu has the characteristics of a leader. Being so infected by him, the team leaders of hutoubao all follow suit. "Yes! Kill him "Since we are here, there is no reason to retreat!" "Kill!" The momentum of Hutou castle is coming, and the mountain bandits from other hills are also coming. Chu Rui sneers in his heart, and Wu Shui and his few people do not speak, as if by default. "Go on Huwu and Xiaoyu are the first to take the lead, and they are the first to go up the mountain. In fact, huwu knows that his own strength has not been restored. This line of work still depends on Xiao Yu, which is actually Xiao Yu''s meaning. Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with coldness, and now he has finally arrived at the foot of Langya Village Mountain. However, the answer he knew might come to light. At this time, there was a sudden explosion on the back of the mountain. The sound of "boom" sounded. It seemed that someone was going down the mountain on the other side, and there were not many people. "Down the hill?" Hu Wu''s eyebrows frown. As soon as they go up the mountain, the people of Langya village will go down the mountain? Are they afraid? At this time, on both sides of the huge mountain, there were two "rumbling" sounds www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 The two sides of the huge mountain suddenly vibrated. The faces of a group of people who have not yet gone up the mountain are moving. "What''s the matter? Two more teams going down the mountain? " All people feel that something is wrong. Is it necessary to cheat or distract them? Otherwise, with the current overall strength of Langya village, it is impossible to escape? Xiao Yu felt that there was something wrong with him. When there was a movement in Langya village, Yan Pei below took the lead in shouting: "I''m afraid the enemy is cheating. All the people in the hump castle will follow me to intercept them on the right side!" After that, Yan Pei was immediately the man with the hump castle. All of them went around the right side of the mountain. "Go to Mount Emei! Let''s go to the left! " Deng Dong also called out, with the left foot of the mountain surrounded. In addition to Hutou castle, there are five remaining hills, which are headed by Shiling castle, poisonous bee castle and Heilin castle. "Ma ran, Bao Xing, you two, take your people around the back of the mountain. Don''t let the people of Langya village run away!" Ma Ran''s arm was cut by Xiao Yu last time, and Bao Xing tried Xiao Yu''s power. They gave Xiao Yu and huwu a sneer, and then they took their horses to the back of the mountain. Now, there are only four hills left, including hutoubao. Huwu stares at Chu Rui and wants to know what they are doing. "Don''t look at us like this. You can rest assured that we will fight Langya village with you. They will break up strength, but the main force is still in the base camp." Wu Shui said coldly. "Go Hu Wu didn''t say anything. He didn''t know what kind of tricks Langya village was playing. But now the most important thing is to attack the base camp of the village. Otherwise, they would be in danger. The group quickly felt the base camp of Langya village. Xiao Yu and Hu Wu, who were already ready to fight, suddenly found that there was no one in the base camp of Langya village! "How could that happen?" One of the puzzled exclaimed. The base camp of Langya village, as if the lights are very bright, but there is no one''s breath! Did they all go down the mountain in three ways? Along the way, Xiao Yu knew that something was wrong. Until he came up, the feeling of uneasiness became deeper and deeper. "I''m afraid there''s fraud. Let''s go..." Hu Wu turned around and said immediately. But when he turned around, he found that Chu Rui and Wu Shui took all the people back, but there was only one person standing there, who was Qi Xiang. "You..." Huwu was puzzled. He didn''t react. Qi Xiang said with a smile: "huwu, I''m really sorry. Your good days are coming to an end." "Not good!" Xiao Yu was the first to react and was about to jump on it. However, Qi Xiang''s jade palm suddenly slapped out. A huge black fog seemed like a black cloud, which covered all of Xiao Yu and all of them in an instant. "It''s too late for me." "It''s poison gas! Hold your breath The black gas has not yet come, but Xiao Yu feels that strange and unique flavor. Xiao Yu is the first to Ningxi, and huwu is also the second reaction. However, those small team leaders with weak strength have no time at all. "Ah As soon as the black fog touches their skin, they are corroding at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a second, half of the body has disappeared! After another scream, Hu Wu brought dozens of small team leaders, more than half of the people who have been corroded, ghost is not ghost, and then quietly there is no breath. "Ha ha ha ha!" "At last you show the wolf''s tail! It turns out that you have united with Langya village to deal with us Huwu''s eyes erupted with anger, and a kind of endless anger came into being. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Chu Rui said grimly with a smile: "huwu, you deserve it! Last time I couldn''t kill you. This time, next year''s today, is your taboo! " Chu Rui''s eyes immediately fell on Xiao Yu and said: "boy, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t think of this way to get rid of you. If you want to blame, blame yourself!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are gloomy and terrible. In fact, he should have thought of it. The purpose of this so-called "pulling out the village" is to get rid of him. It''s only because Langya village destroyed three hills in one breath, which confused Xiao Yu. Of course, he also knew that it was Chu Rui who deliberately showed them to Langya village. "Chu Rui!!! I see. Those three people on the top of the mountain, you deliberately asked them to slaughter in Langya village, and cooperated with them to make a play! " Tiger Wu angry voice. Xiao Yu on one side also guessed the whole story. No wonder Chu Rui is so calm from beginning to end. No wonder they are so lazy even when they come to the foot of the mountain. It turns out that they are the ghost of everything. Take a look at the mountain bandits in Shiling castle, Heilin castle and poisonous bee castle. They look very surprised. It means that they didn''t know in advance. Everything was planned by Chu Rui and Wu Shui. This, of course, is to make Xiaoyu believe that this is a real action. In fact, where is the bazhai? This is to deliberately let Langya village divide three soldiers down the mountain, and then Chu Rui sends people to intercept them, and the rest follow up the mountain, in order to prevent Xiao Yu and Hu Wu from suspecting. "You want to die!" Huwu was furious, and his amazing Qi and blood power erupted. The fierce and fierce spirit of tiger monsters suddenly filled the place. The almost substantial power was supposed to rise to the sky, but at this time, a strange scene appeared. The Qi and blood of tiger Wu was swallowed up by the black poisonous fog! The corrosive smell of the black fog became extremely violent, and then, a series of shrill screams came out. "Ah The rest of the people used to activate spiritual power to resist the poisonous fog, but now, the speed of the black fog invading their bodies is faster and faster. In half a second, they become a black corpse. "No Huwu was stunned. He felt that his Qi and blood strength disappeared very quickly. On the contrary, these black poisonous fog forces were growing stronger and stronger. "Don''t push the breath out!" Xiao Yu immediately said. Hu Wu quickly restrained his Qi and blood power and protected it on his body surface, which slowly resisted the poisonous fog. Xiao Yu understood that these poisonous fog will devour power! "Ha ha ha ha!" Chu Rui chuckled: "ha ha, boy, I said you are a smart man. It seems that you have guessed that. Yes, Qi Xiang made the poisonous fog for you. As long as you activate the spirit power more, the more powerful the poison fog will be. But you can rest assured that the erosive power of the poisonous fog is much stronger than the spiritual power that you urge. At most ten minutes, all of you will die. " Xiao Yu''s eyes are cold and murderous. He stands still, calm and silent. Because he is very clear that as long as he moves, the speed of the invasion of the poisonous fog will also increase rapidly. Now, Chen Feng''s spiritual power is constantly consumed by the poisonous fog. However, he has to constantly activate his spiritual power to resist the poisonous fog on his body surface, which will form a sign of exhaustion. At that time, all the people covered by the poisonous fog will die! Huwu was surprised and angry, and said in a angry voice, "Chu Rui, after you go back, aren''t you afraid that Han Feiyun will settle accounts with you!" "Hehe, you are already dead. Do you think the stronghold leader will embarrass all our mountains for the sake of the dead? What''s more, the stronghold leader doesn''t know anything about it. I can say that Langya stronghold killed you! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 Even Ruan Yi, Fang Zhengxu and Yun Ying were not aware of the scene! All three of them are anxious. If it goes on like this, Xiao Yu will die! The three men secretly make eyes, as if to rush to save Xiao Yu. However, at this time, Ruan Yi skillfully made a stop procedure. Fang Zhengxu and Yun Ying looked at him suspiciously, because Ruan Yi''s eyes were always looking at the eyes with deep light in the dark fog. Among the five of them, Fang Zhengxu wanted to outdo Ruan Yi in terms of individual strength, but he wanted to be calm and calm, and Ruan Yi was better than the four of them. After all, Ruan Yi was a sub captain of the city Lord''s mansion, much higher than Jiang Le and Chen Yong in the same position. He was careful in his mind and always felt that Xiao Yu''s eyes seemed to convey some signal to them. Ruan Yi took a deep breath. Chao Fang Zhengxu and Yun Yingren winked at each other in order to prevent them from making rash moves. Fang Zhengxu and Yun Ying changed their faces. Originally, Jiang Le and Chen Yong were in other places along with other mountains. There were only three of them left here. Their combat effectiveness was originally limited. Now, should Xiao Yu solve this problem by himself? However, they looked at Ruan Yi''s calm eyes and Xiao Yu''s calm expression. They looked at each other for a while, which was also a temporary suppression of restlessness in their hearts. However, they plan well in their hearts. Once Xiao Yu is in danger, they will rescue them at all costs. But at this time, Xiao Yu, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly spoke. There was no anger in his indifferent tone. "I''d like to know how you convinced the leader of Langya stronghold. Why did the master of jiedan area cooperate with you in such a big mountain?" Without the support of Langya village, Chu Rui and his colleagues could not have done it. Such a big fight, even Chu Rui even let Langya Zhai kill the people in the three hills of Feiyun thirteen fort. Isn''t all this convincing them? "Ha ha! Boy, you really asked the right question. I''m not afraid to tell you that we didn''t intend to kill you at all. We just handed you over, Qi Xiang. " Chu Rui said. Qi Xiang picked up a move. Suddenly, many dark green thorny vines were born underground, all of which were wrapped with Xiao Yu. What''s strange is that these vines with thorns are twisting like snakes. But Xiao Yu obviously felt that these thorny vines, as if they had surrounded him, had not been tied to death, otherwise these barbs would have pierced his body surface. Qi Xiang was full of amorous feelings and said with a smile: "this is my poisonous thorn vine. As long as you move, the poisonous thorn vine will be tightened. Even the big Luo Jinxian can''t save you, cluck." "Xiao Yu!" Huwu was shocked. Now he understood that their goal was not hutoubao or himself, but Xiao Yu! In other words, as the condition of Langya village helping Chu Rui, is it to hand over Xiao Yu? "What are you going to do to Xiao Yu Wu Shui sneered: "huwu, who loves you so quickly? Are you still free to take care of others when you are dying? " Tiger Wu is in a great hurry. Xiao Yu has saved his life. His gratitude has not been returned, but it has implicated Xiao Yu. How can he live with his will? He wants to rush to save Xiao Yu, the latter way: "don''t come over." Xiao Yu looks at Chu Rui and his friends, then looks around him and says in a loud voice, "when do you want to see the play?" "Ha ha ha ha!" A laugh suddenly rang out in the base camp of Langya village, and then a tall man with a long robe and a scarred face came over. "It''s you! Gu Feng Hu Wu exclaimed. Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on the man and said faintly, "if I guess well, you are the leader of Langya stronghold, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 Gu Feng, the leader of Langya village, is in the early stage of jiedan! "Hehe, it''s true that heroes are young. Your name is Yu Xiao, aren''t you? I''ve heard about you before. You''re young, but I didn''t expect that talent was so great. " Xiao Yu light way: "look at your appearance, want to recruit me?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Gu Feng said with a laugh: "the rumor is true. You are too arrogant. There is no denying that your talent and strength are indeed my favorite, but I ask myself that there is no such ability to tame you "Since you didn''t recruit me, but you didn''t kill me, what do you want to do to me?" Xiao Yu is also curious. He felt that Gu Feng had a kind of cold and ruthless intention to kill. He inadvertently released it, just like the cold wind in the dark, could take other people''s lives without a sound. Huwu angry voice: "Gu Feng, you and Feiyun thirteen fort is the opposite, do you put Chu Rui them back like this?" Chu Rui and their faces moved. Gu Feng took a look at huwu, shook his head and said with a smile: "huwu, we can say that you have known each other, but I didn''t expect that you should be reduced to the land attached to Han Feiyun. It''s not easy for me to kill them? Even if I let them go back, with the overall strength of Feiyun''s thirteen fortresses, Han Feiyun will have to weigh it even if he really wants to meet me. But I always keep my word. Chu Rui, you can go before I change my mind. " Chu Rui and others suddenly changed their faces. To tell the truth, if Gu Feng is really killing, the three of them can''t be his opponents at all. Chu Rui took a great risk to negotiate with Gu Feng, because they might be guilty of betraying Feiyun''s thirteen fortresses! However, in order to get rid of Xiao Yu, they also fought hard. As long as Xiao Yu is dead, Feiyun''s thirteen fortresses will be restored to the previous scene, and no one will threaten their status. At the same time, Han Feiyun will rely more on them. After all, after all, they worked hard with Han Feiyun and his wife for many years, and they guessed that Han Feiyun would never kill them. Chu Rui and they quickly turn around and are about to go down the mountain. However, Xiao Yu calls out, "wait a minute." "Village leader Gu? How about we make a deal? " "Oh? You''re in my hands. Do you want to talk to me about a deal? " Gu Feng said with a smile. Xiao Yu said faintly: "the deal can be negotiated, it''s just a chip. If you catch me, you don''t want me to depend on you. It''s just that you take a fancy to some of my treasures. As long as you help me kill Chu Rui, we are friends. How about that?" "Village leader Gu, this boy is stirring up dissension." Chu Rui was shocked and said immediately. "Ha ha ha ha!" Gu Feng suddenly laughed: "boy, I thought you said that as long as I killed them for you, you''d give me the baby. I didn''t think the benefit was the so-called friend relationship?" "Yes." Gu Feng''s original smile suddenly solidified, a kind of senhan''s killing intention diffused out. His eyes were as fierce as those of wolves. "Boy, are you kidding me? Do you know, I have an idea, you have no life to see the sun tomorrow? What other chips do you have to negotiate with me? " Xiao Yu light way: "that is to say, we this friend can''t do?" Gu Feng''s face sank, and the boy was dying. He even tried to negotiate with himself with the so-called bargaining chip. Is this belittling himself? Hu Wu''s face changed greatly, and he was in a great hurry. What is Xiao Yu doing? At this critical juncture, why say these unimportant things? "Well, I''ve changed my mind. I''ll take your life today." At this time, Xiao Yu''s head sank a little, and his mouth curled up with a cold radian, and said: "it''s not a friend, it''s an enemy. In that case www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 At this time, a kind of extremely deep, but also a kind of nihility and dead breath from Xiao Yu''s body diffused out. At this moment, only hear a "bang", a red and black energy is instantly rising. The extremely terrible power fluctuation directly pushed Gu Feng back 200 meters away. Even Chu Rui, who is not far away from here, is all shocked and his pupils shrink. That kind of breath, as if can devour them, in this dark night, appears everybody''s cold. "Divine pattern!" Gu Feng''s face changed greatly. No mistake, it was the breath of divine lines! However, what kind of divine texture is this? At this moment, Chu Rui and others changed their faces. From the bottom of their heart, they felt a kind of chilly feeling. The black and red light column disappeared, and a strange scene appeared. Qi Xiang''s poisonous fog and the thorny cane turned into nothingness in just a moment! "How could..." Qi Xiang was stunned. Without the poisonous fog, Hu Wu''s face was ecstatic. His eyes flashed with shock and looked at Xiao Yu. However, Xiao Yu showed the spirit pattern breath on Xiao Yu''s bonfire last time. To Hu Wu''s surprise, Xiao Yu''s power of divine pattern seems to be on a new level! What great potential is hidden in this young man? When Hu Wu came back to his senses, he took a look at the people he took with him. Except for a few, others were almost scared out of his wits and even turned into corpses. "Chu Rui!!! I''m going to kill you Hu Wu was really angry. Chu Rui and his gang even united with Langya village to frame up Hutou fort, and almost lost all the small team leaders! In addition, the last time Chu Rui joined forces with Shibao to step on the Hutou castle. Huwu has long held grudge against Chu Rui. It was only because of the overall situation that he had to come to Langya village to pull out the stronghold. Now, huwu is finally unbearable. "Roar!" With a roar of huwu, the blood demon saber toothed tiger suddenly leaped into the air. However, Hu Wu''s breath of strength broke out to the strongest level. All the weak mountain bandits trembled. Chu Rui, Wu Shui and Qi Xiang suddenly changed their faces. Hu Wu is going to move the real style! "Wu Shui, kill Hu Wu with me! Qi Xiang, the evil animal is given to you. Today either he or we will die! " Although Chu Rui is one level lower than huwu, he is not a vegetarian. If he doesn''t get rid of huwu, it''s their big problem. "Village leader Gu, that boy can''t stay! Otherwise, it will be a big problem for you in Langya village! " "Shut up!" Tiger Wu roared, and the power of one fist was smashed up. The air burst out in succession, and the whole mountain was slightly shaken. The war over there is imminent, and even those mountain bandits are all involved in the battle. On the other side, Gu Feng was also shocked by Xiao Yu''s breath. And Xiao Yu also knows that his opponent is not Chu Rui, but Gu Feng. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Gu Feng laughs three times. Of course, he knows that Chu Rui wants him to kill the young man in front of him. He is afraid that the young man will seek revenge. But he vaguely felt that the potential of this teenager had begun to make him feel a kind of worry. "Boy, you really surprised me. I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in Feiyun thirteen castle that I would not cherish. Unfortunately, your existence has threatened me, so..." As soon as Gu Feng''s voice fell and his hand turned, a snow-white weapon, like a knife and a sword, appeared on his hand. Seven treasures! "Let your blood sacrifice my wolf ghost sword!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 Xiao Yu suddenly came to be interested, and said faintly: "I didn''t expect that the wolf ghost sword is in your hand, one of the five seven treasures in the southern region." In fact, for Gu Feng, Xiao Yu has no hatred for him. Everything is because of Chu Rui''s ghost. On the other hand, after seeing Gu Feng, Xiao Yu feels that Gu Feng''s temperament is extraordinary, and his silent murderous breath is very strong. He knows that this man''s apparent strength is not weak. Now it is really confirmed Xiao Yu''s idea. Because he knows, wolf hell sword, one of the five seven treasures in the southern region, ranks third! The rank of Langming sword is still on the treasure of Baizhuo and Liuyi. Gu Feng stroked the Langming sword on his hand and sneered: "boy, it seems that you are also a person who knows goods. My wolf Ming sword has killed many people, but you are still the first one as young as you. Your talent is very good. If you grow up, there are many possibilities, even in southern regions. It''s a pity..." "Well, if we cooperate, then we don''t have to fight and kill." Xiao Yu said with a smile. Gu Feng''s face darkened. For him, the boy was already a must. To say these words to a stronghold leader by a person who must die is an insult and contempt to him. "Boy, you think highly of yourself. Well, I won''t talk so much about it. Do you want to end it on your own or do you want me to do it?" Gu Feng knows very well that this young man is calm and unusual. The more he is, the more alert he is. However, he has absolute confidence in his heart that he can kill Xiao Yu. Isn''t it just a perfect state of Qi and spirit? No matter how powerful he is, it is impossible to defeat him in the early stage of jiedan state, right? Xiao Yu chuckled. At the next moment, Xiao Yu''s moment was turned into a shadow. The speed was like an arrow leaving the string. The night was already dark, but Xiao Yu''s figure was like a trance and a kind of illusion. Gu Feng, who was originally indifferent, suddenly froze. "Little boy! It''s a bit of a door! " Gu Feng quickly reflected that Xiao Yu''s action was indeed a bit of a psychedelic feeling to him, but he was the strength of the Dan realm. It was not easy to see through a person''s strength. "Langming ¡¤ Baiyao!" Gu Feng sank down from his horse. His body whirled slightly. His hands were used to turn the sword. Suddenly, a burst of extremely dazzling white light burst out from the sword. Then he turned his hands and the white light turned into a large piece of sharp light and covered it. In the white light, there was the shadow of a wolf in the faint cave, with a kind of fierce sword to fight over. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. Gu Feng is not a simple thing as he imagined. "I''ll play with you!" Xiao Yu''s hands turned, and his eyes flashed with indifference. "A sword flow!" The scabbard hasn''t been opened yet, but at this moment, the wolf like sword spirit suddenly stops. "How could it be?" Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed, yes, his "wolf Ming ¡¤ white Yao" sword attack was completely static. Take a look at the movements of that young man. He stops there, and there is a kind of invisible artistic conception on his body. The most strange thing is that his sword style is only one meter away from the boy, but he can''t move forward! "No..." Immediately Gu Feng''s face changed greatly again. He felt that his sword style was about to break away from his own control! "What a terrible sword! What swordsmanship did he use? " Gu Feng''s heart is extremely shocked. His control of the sword style has reached a weak position. If he goes on like this, the sword attack can not only kill the opponent, but also give up all his previous achievements. "No way!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Gu Feng angrily drinks, once again cut out a white wolf sword style, but this white wolf sword is twice as big as the one just now. "If you want to cut off my sword pose, I''ll see how you do it this time!" Gu Feng sneered. The sword like stalemate means that the teenager is still trying to cut off himself and the sword attack. But if he pushes twice the strength, can the teenager cut off so easily? You know, Gu Feng didn''t use all his strength in the attack of Langming Baiyao just now, but even so, the young man was already in a standoff, so he expected that this time, the other party would definitely be killed! Because it is impossible for him to separate the second spirit and energy to deal with the second sword move! On the other hand, Hu Wu, because his injury has not yet recovered, faces Chu Rui and Wu Shui''s all-out outburst alone, and can only maintain invincibility in front of him. But he is also always paying attention to Xiao Yu''s situation. After all, Xiao Yu is facing Gu Feng in the early stage of jiedan state! Gu Feng''s reputation is very famous outside Yangzhou, often compared with Han Feiyun''s husband and wife. You can imagine the strength and courage of being the master of a village. In addition, over the years, Feiyun thirteen fortress has not had a large-scale battle with Langya village, which is enough to show that Gu Feng is a man of great strength. In addition, in the southern region, people who can reach the four levels of jiedan are called masters. There are not many masters in jiedan state in the southern region. Gu Feng in the same level of jiedan realm, because of the wolf Ming sword, let his strength, more than many of the same level of strong. "Xiao Yu!" Hu Wu is surprised. He is about to leave to help Xiao Yu. After all, Gu Feng''s sword style is too terrible. Even in other battle circles, he still feels a terrible killing intention. "Stop him!" Chu Rui drinks. Wu Shui thought that the attack was more violent, almost using 120% of their strength. But Chu Rui can''t let Hu Wu meet Xiao Yu. As long as he kills Xiao Yu, then Hu Wu will be at the end of his tether. Those mountain bandits who have no ability to participate in it are moved to see Xiao Yu''s battle circle against Gu Feng. This is a confrontation at the level of jiedan realm! Will the rumor about that boy almost like a demon be broken? The faces of Fang Zhengxu and Yun Ying are gloomy with you. There is a kind of anxiety in their eyes. The sword in their hands has been grasped. If you look at Ruan Yi, his eyes are still full of firmness, because he believes that Xiao Yu will not be caught in such a helpless way. Back to Gu Feng, just when he thought Xiao Yu was going to be cut in two under the white light, his smile suddenly solidified. Because he was wrong, Xiao Yu held the Seven Star ancient sword without scabbard, not because he was in a stalemate with Gu Feng''s sword style, but because Xiao Yu''s sword flow started now. "Get ready!" "Whew!" A strange scene appeared, one big and one small sword style actually disappeared in an instant! "How could it be?" Gu Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. This time, his two sword attacks really cut off the contact! "No! It''s impossible. It was clear just now... " Gu Feng''s whole body was shocked. His first sword move was obviously a kind of stalemate, but the second one was twice as powerful as the first. How could it be cut off suddenly. "Kill!" Xiao Yu suddenly pulled his sword out of his sheath, and the bright blue light suddenly burst out, illuminating the hundred meter battle circle. "Whew!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 I saw that originally belongs to Gu Feng''s big and small sword style, unexpectedly so appear and disappear! And then he flew in his direction. "How?" Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed. It was not only him, but also the three mountain bandits who were watching the battle in the distance. Yu Guang saw Chu Rui and other three people. All of them were crazy. Gu Feng''s sword style, turned a corner, facing himself! Ruan Yi''s eyes twinkled and his mouth curled. Even Fang Zhengxu and Yun Ying both had a smile on their faces. The familiar sword meaning, familiar moves, Xiao Yu''s move, once won Ruan Yi and them. Xiao Yu has reached a perfect level for one of the three swords. The two steps, no matter the connection or the opportunity, are used to the extreme by Xiao Yu. Seeing his two offensives, Gu Feng''s eyes were awe inspiring and said coldly, "do you want to kill me like this? You''re a little tender! " With a roar in his heart, the white light of the wolf''s sword flashed again, and a sword was waved and killed again, just like the silver light from the sky. In an instant, he strangled the two sword moves into nothingness. "Yes, I think I underestimate you." Xiao Yu over there said with a smile. Gu Feng''s silver teeth bite furiously, insult! **Naked insult! He''s still a thief''s leader! But he wasn''t impulsive, he was very calm. "What kind of sword is this boy''s hand?" In the southern regions, there are the most practitioners of swords, and Gu Feng is also a master at using swords. Just now he obviously noticed that the opponent''s swords are flickering with blue light. The most peculiar thing is that two thirds of the sword is still covered with copper rust? One third of the lost treasures can have such power. What if they fall off completely? "This is a good sword! And his sword! How can this boy be left behind? " Careful Gu Feng thought of Xiao Yu''s extraordinary. Now he remembered that Xiao Yu''s calmness from beginning to end was greatly beyond his expectation. This is a 16-year-old boy! How can you have such a heart? Xiao Yu light way: "good, I come really, let you try my this move." Xiao Yu was holding the ancient seven star sword. He saw that the seven star sword suddenly trembled, and the sky blue light flashed again. Then, a kind of extremely terrible sword meaning suddenly covered the direction of 200 meters. "Sword meaning? What kind of sword technique is this? " Gu Feng''s strength is the highest. He is the first to feel the extraordinary sword technique. The next moment, Xiao Yu waves his hand, and a blue light suddenly flies towards the dark sky. "Two sword flow, sky rain meteor sword!" The blue sword spirit, like a bullock into the sea, instantly disappeared into the night sky. But at this moment, in the air, suddenly appeared a little light. "Look There are hundreds of points in the starlight, and then they zoom in slowly. When they see it clearly, they find that the light spot is actually a lightsaber falling rapidly! "What a fierce sword spirit!" One of them exclaimed. But Gu Feng looked up and said with a sneer: "boy, do you want to think that these sword Qi can kill me? You look down on me "Don''t talk big so early. It''s not too late to talk about it." Xiao Yu smiles. At this time, some people in the crowd exclaimed: "look! Changed! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 When Gu Feng looked up again, his pupils suddenly shrank and his heart beat violently. The reason was that the hundreds of lightsabers in the sky gathered together to form a giant lightsaber of 20 meters. It''s like a silver spear falling to the extreme. The long sword hasn''t arrived yet, but the sword spirit released in the air has covered hundreds of meters. Everyone feels that the skin is sore. Gu Feng, Fang Zhengxu, Ruan Yi, which of them is not a master of sword, but they can''t see through the meaning of sword and the artistic conception of sword technique. "Green sword technique!" Chu Rui was shocked. They didn''t have to fight against the spirit skills of Qingpin, but the spirit skills of this level had exceeded their cognition. Chu Rui and Wu Shui, as well as Qi Xiang three people, are the eyes of horror on the young man. I didn''t expect that he would still be clumsy! How do they know that, in fact, Xiao Yu''s two sword flow, Tianyu meteor, came after his slight change. Previously, the meteor was a group attack, and the attack power was scattered. But this time, Xiao Yu launched it with concentrated sword intention. The purpose was to give Gu Feng a sign that he must be killed. But this kind of transformation of sword technique, even a little bit, also needs time accumulation. Since this period of time, Xiao Yu has not been idle. Whenever he is free, he studies spiritual skills, arrays, and even Shura Jue. With the improvement of his realm and the improvement of his understanding of spiritual skills, his application of spiritual skills can be promoted to a higher level. "No one knows how many secrets this boy has hidden! Let them fight to death here! We must retreat, go back and find a way Chu Rui emptied out and said to Qi Xiang and Wu Shui. Qi Yu and Wu Xiang are back on the battlefield, because they are already on the battlefield. "Go At Chu Rui''s command, Shiling castle is the first to leave, followed by Heilin fort and poisonous bee castle are all retreating. Hu Wu immediately responded. At the same time, his blood demon saber toothed tiger also seemed to notice the extraordinary attack not far away. He let Wu Shui and Qi Xiang go. "Roar!" The blood demon saber toothed tiger seems to want to jump on it, and huwu is about to step out to chase after him, but he stops in an instant. "No, I''ll keep it to help Xiao Yu! Don''t chase Hu Wu bit his teeth, and the blood demon saber toothed tiger was taken back by him, and he did not go after him. Chu Rui and their retreat, Ruan Yi, Fang Zhengxu and Yun Ying have to leave with them. There was still hesitation in the eyes of the three people, but when they saw the sword style of stabbing in the air, they looked at each other and decided to leave first. They believe in Xiao Yu and leave first in order to take into account the overall situation, so as not to see through the plan. At the same time, they believe in Xiao Yu. Back to the main battlefield. Gu Feng obviously did not encounter such a terrible sword technique. What he practiced himself was Qingpin sword technique. However, compared with the sword technique used by the boy, it was still one notch worse. "I will not be killed by you! Give it to me Gu Feng roared, and the wolf ghost sword broke out the strongest sword style. With a surprising sword spirit, it was enveloped in the sky. At this time, the meteor sword also fell, and the "boom" of a huge sound, a strong and powerful wave of sword meaning, instantly spread out. Even the houses hundreds of meters away, all of them were marked with cracks by the sword. "Xiao Yu!" Hu Wu immediately arrived at Xiao Yu''s side. "I''m fine." Xiao Yu several times, immediately look at the front. After a long time, the sword spirit disappeared, and finally the figure of Gu Feng was revealed. Gu Feng at this time, the whole person is very embarrassed, clothes tattered, dishevelled, the surface also suffered a lot of minor injuries. Gu Feng''s heart turned a huge wave, his eyes appeared an unbelievable, this round, he fell into the wind, the other side is still a 16-year-old boy! A state of Qi and spirit is complete. "Boy, who the hell are you!" Gu Feng said coldly. He knew that even if he fought with all his might, he would lose the fight with this boy at most. Xiao Yu put up the seven star sword and said faintly, "now, we are enemies or friends. You have the control." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 Gu Feng took a deep breath and couldn''t help staring at Xiao Yu. He couldn''t tell whether the boy was an enemy or a friend. If it is the enemy, if the other side gives all his strength, he may not be able to resist. If it is the enemy, the boy will not put away his weapons at this moment when he is injured. However, if it is a friend, of course, it can''t be said. What does he think of himself? If he wants to kill him, how can he still regard himself as a friend? This kid, what''s the plot? Hu Wu seems to have guessed Xiao Yu''s intention. He said coldly, "Gu Feng, Xiao Yu is leaving you a life now. Otherwise, do you think that with your present situation, is there any life?" Although he was inferior, Gu Feng was always arrogant. He said coldly, "huwu, don''t talk to me in such a threatening tone. In addition to depending on Han Feiyun, what would you do?" Huwu was furious: "Gu Feng, how much better are you? How can you work for them when you''ve been taken advantage of? " Gu Feng is also angry: "you speak carefully, you want to fight, I will accompany you at any time! Even if I have 50% of my strength left, I can still kill you! " "Then try it!" Tiger Wu Hu eye round stare, the power rises abruptly. But Gu Feng is also angry, the cold killing intention quietly condenses. Huwu is a violent temper, but rough and meticulous, the event is very calm. Gu Feng is introverted, is that kind of disagreement, in the dark can kill people. "Huwu, don''t get angry." Xiao Yu stood up and looked at Gu Feng and said, "go in and talk." No matter Gu Feng is willing to or not, go straight ahead, huwu also keeps up with him and stares at Gu Feng coldly. When passing by Gu Feng, Xiao Yu''s expression is not even a little turbulent, but Gu Feng is holding the wolf Ming sword tightly. "Don''t you hear me? Go in and discuss business! " Huwu glared at Gu Feng, just like an old friend with new hatred. Gu Feng doesn''t know what Xiao Yu is doing, but as Xiao Yu said, it''s up to him whether he is a friend or an enemy. Is his identity really not simple? Or for what purpose? In any case, since Xiao Yu put down his body and took the lead in stopping the fight, and he was injured, it was really not the case to start fighting. In the village, Gu Feng is still very alert, even the wolf Ming sword has not been put away. "What do you want, boy?" Xiao Yu said with a smile: "now we are friends, not enemies." "Hum! You are from Feiyun thirteen castle. How can I know if you are sent by Han Feiyun? " Cold Gu and Xiao Yu keep a certain distance. Xiao Yu said, "I have a plan. Do you want to hear it?" Gu Feng did not speak, Xiao Yu immediately said what he had said with huwu last time. Just, originally Hu Wu Hui thought Gu Feng would be as surprised as he was at the beginning, but he was very calm. Gu Feng stared at Xiao Yu and said, "I didn''t expect that you are the new domain master. No wonder your talent and strength are so powerful. What good am I to be on your side? " Xiao Yu starts with the seven star sword. Gu Feng is alert and takes a step back. Xiao Yu said: "I know that you are a sword lover. Ordinary people''s swords can''t be free of dust. Your sword must be taken care of often. What do you think of the sword technique I used just now Gu Feng recalled the two sword moves used by Xiao Yu before and after. He can be sure that the moves are different, but the swordsmanship is the same. He took a deep breath and said, "among the green sword techniques, it is the only one." Xiao Yu said with a smile: "it''s really a person who knows the sword. If you want to learn it, I''ll teach you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 Gu Feng was not ecstatic, but a kind of consternation. He looked at Xiao Yu warily and said, "this sword technique is so powerful that you really want to teach it to me?" Green swordsmanship is uneven, and it is also very expensive. Even if it is the worst one, even if it comes from the black market, there are countless people who rush for it. Gu Feng''s green swordsmanship also took nine oxen and two tigers to acquire. But even so, among the sword skills of the same level, they were much inferior to those of the aristocratic families and powerful forces. This is also the reason why Gu Feng has been looking for green swordsmanship. After all, the wolf Ming sword in his hand is one of the five seven treasures in the southern region, and it is still ranked third. Now he is short of a good green sword technique. At that time, he absolutely believes that no one in the same level is his opponent. But then, he knows that Qingpin sword is so expensive, how can this boy give it to others? Xiao Yu said, "I won''t treat my friends lightly, and I think it''s very suitable for you to cultivate the three swords of Langming sword." Sanjianliu himself still has the third sword, which is too high and difficult to understand. But it is undeniable that the three swords flow is really terrible. The same level is better than the soul chasing sword given to Ruan Yi. Gu Feng took a deep breath and pondered. It is undeniable that no matter the potential, temperament and strength of this teenager, people can not understand, and even make him feel great pressure. But when he heard the other party''s plan, he didn''t feel that he was beyond his capacity. On the contrary, he felt that the young man had great courage. Is it not a kind of courage for a person who is disliked by the royal family or even offended the queen, and is sent to the southern regions because he wants to keep himself and establish his own power in order to fight against the royal family? In particular, he is young, and now he is not only the first strong man in Feiyun''s thirteen fortresses, but also he is willing to follow him. As a southerner, he certainly knew how strong the power struggle was in the south. To complete this plan, we must fight against the city Lord''s house and the black market. Ordinary people can''t imagine what will happen. Gu Feng stares at Xiao Yu and says, "if I cooperate with you, how can you ensure that Han Feiyun is also one of us?" Outside Yangzhou City, the biggest obstacle is Han Feiyun''s husband and wife. Yes, Gu Feng is not afraid of these two couples, but it does not mean that he dares to fight Han Feiyun and them. So he wanted to hear what the teenager was going to do next. Xiao Yu pondered for a while, his eyes twinkled with a trace of sharp light, and said: "originally I wanted to use the power of Feiyun thirteen fortresses, but Han Feiyun and Yan thirteen two people secretly don''t know what they are doing. They should be trying to do harm to me, so I must take the initiative." Gu Feng frowned and said, "I''ve heard that Han Feiyun and Yan shisan don''t know where to go at this time of year. I tried to track them, but they didn''t go anywhere. I can tell you that their husband and wife are not simple. If you really want to build up influence outside Yangzhou City, they can''t obey. " Xiao Yu suddenly said with a smile: "look at your tone, it seems that you have agreed to cooperate with me?" Gu Feng said coldly: "you don''t get me wrong. Han Feiyun and I all want to kill who, but I don''t have the strength. If you have the ability to kill him, then you have enough strength to fight against the city Lord''s house." Xiao Yu agrees with this. At first, he didn''t know how powerful Han Feiyun''s husband and wife were. He only wanted to use the strength of Feiyun''s thirteen fortresses. Later, after contacting Han Feiyun and Yan shisan, he immediately abandoned the idea of cooperating with Han Feiyun and his wife. The reason is very simple. In the eyes of the two couples, he felt a kind of mystery and threat. In addition, this time he left without seeing the end, which made Xiao Yu want to get rid of these two major problems first. Otherwise, the mountain bandit forces outside Yangzhou city could not be unified. Hu Wu suddenly said: "to kill Han Feiyun and his wife, we must first know their whereabouts and what they are doing. Maybe you can go back and find Chu Rui. This guy may know. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Referring to Chu Rui and others, Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "these people are not worth mentioning, but uniting is a force that cannot be underestimated. I have to go back to find them." Tiger Wu slightly startled, way: "you go back now, they estimate will expect, perhaps already prepared and you big fight." Xiao Yu sneered and said, "even if it''s a trap, I''ll go back. I''m going to tame this group of people who have different ideas. " He immediately looked at Gu Feng and said, "I will find Han Feiyun and Yan shisan, and then I will get rid of them. Then, you will be responsible for the mountain bandit gang outside Yangzhou city. After solving the problems here, I will focus on the city and solve the real beasts." Gu Feng began to be shocked by Xiao Yu''s words. Looking at the deep eyes, his heart began to surge. Xiao Yu turned his hand, and there appeared the secret script of three sword flow, but only one sword flow cultivation method. "In fact, you don''t have to think so much. If you don''t improve your strength, you have to perish. It''s only a matter of time for Han Feiyun to destroy Langya village. Cooperating with yuzhufu is your only way out." After that, he handed it up. Gu Feng took a deep breath and finally took it over. This can be regarded as an acknowledgement of his alliance with Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu said, "this is just one of the sword moves. When you reach the peak of cultivation, I will give you others." Gu Feng nodded and didn''t say anything, because he knew very well that Xiao Yu did this for the purpose of keeping a hand. "What do you want me to do?" Xiao Yu took a look at huwu and Gu Feng and said, "there are many mountain bandits outside Yangzhou. Can you integrate here as quickly as possible Huwu said with a smile: "ha ha! No problem. I''ve been thinking of killing for a long time, and now it''s time to have an excuse to loosen up those guys. " "Hum! Huwu, you are not well injured, and you are so boastful. Have you been loosened "What do you say?" Xiao Yu smiles. It seems that they have known each other for a long time. Immediately he said, "our soldiers are divided into two ways, and the bandit gang outside Yangzhou will be handed over to you two. It''s also time for me to go back to Feiyun thirteen fortress. It''s time to solve some problems. " "Why don''t you let huwu go back with you? The other mountain bandit leaders have the same strength as me, but they won''t be my opponents." Gu Feng said confidently. Xiao Yu''s business is much more dangerous than all of them. What he has to face is not only the siege of Shiling castle, but also Han Feiyun and Yan shisan! "And there''s no need to help me in there." Then Xiao Yu and Hu Wu and Gu Feng discussed some specific things, and then left Langya village. After coming out of Langya village, Xiao Yu didn''t rush all night. Instead, he found two caves to practice. "Hu Wu said that Han Feiyun still has about a week. The second world space is about two months. Is two months enough for me to break through the peak of Qi spirit state?" Xiao Yu said to himself. It was not long before he reached the great perfection of Qi and spirit state. Rockery is the last small state of the three realms of building foundation, which can only be broken through by accumulating enough energy. Now, I''m in a bit of a hurry, and the time for two months is also very urgent. However, he believes that as long as he tries his best to break through, there is still a great chance. "No way, no way," Xiao Yu shook his head. "I have just broken through, and my strength has not been fully consolidated. If I force myself to the peak of Qi spirit state, it will lead to unstable foundation, which will have an impact on future cultivation." Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said, "first consolidate your strength. During this period, you will mainly practice spiritual skills and skills." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 After making a decision, Xiao Yu practiced in the second world space. Time, after three days, Xiao Yu has been in the second world space for a month. He came out of the second world space, his eyes twinkled and said, "I didn''t expect that I had reached the critical point ahead of time." In a month in the second world, Xiao Yu has fully consolidated his strength, and has a deeper understanding of futuyin. Of course, he also has a higher understanding of himself. "It should be enough to deal with them." "Whew!" Xiao Yu turned into a dark shadow, swept out of the cave, and then headed for the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun. ¡­¡­ On the main hall of Feiyun thirteen fortress, there are seven remaining mountain leaders: Chu Rui, Qi Xiang, Wu Shui, Yan Pei, Deng Dong, Ma ran and Bao Xing. Seven people, the face is some not very good-looking. Just yesterday, they received news that outside Yangzhou City, the third gang of mountain bandits, Pengdong village, was defeated by Langya village and joined Langya village! This news, to them, is no different from very shocked. The stronghold leader of Pengdong stronghold, but his strength has just reached the early stage of jiedan state! But was Gu Feng defeated? What is Langya village doing? "Report!" Inside the main hall, suddenly a mountain bandit ran in panic. "What''s the fuss about?" Yan peidun said. "Just received the news, ghost three forest, white blade stronghold, these two stockaded villages were swallowed up by Langya stronghold!" "What?" All the people present were moved. Feiyun thirteen Fort treasure, Langya village, Pengdong village, ghost three forest, white edge village, these are the top five mountain bandit gangs outside Yangzhou City, but in this short time, they were actually swallowed up by Langya village? "What is Gu Feng doing?" Bao Xing was suddenly afraid. Ma ran said anxiously: "five villages, three were taken over by them, do they want to dominate the outside of Yangzhou City?" Deng Dong is trembling to say: "they Their next goal, isn''t it We? " "No way!" Yan Pei said: "although there are several hills left in Feiyun thirteen castle, there are still the stronghold leader and his wife. Gu Feng really does this. Isn''t he afraid of the stronghold leader and their revenge? Don''t forget that no one is as powerful as the stronghold leader and his wife here. " "What if there was help from the city?" All of a sudden, Deng dongleng said this in a low voice. Originally, it was only important, but the atmosphere of the whole venue was solidified in an instant. Yes, in the southern region, I''m afraid the only one who wants to get rid of mountain bandits is the city Lord''s mansion! If Gu Feng has the help of the city Lord''s house, then everything is just natural, easy? "No Is it impossible? " Here, Ma ran and Bao Xing have the lowest strength. They are both in the late stage of Qi and spirit state, and their faces are pale. Even the other five Castle owners on the mountain were silent. Yan Peigang was the one who didn''t believe it, but now he took a breath. In some cases, the relationship between the city Lord''s house and the mountain bandits is mutual utilization. If the city Lord''s house is not necessary, it will never tear its face. However, there is one case that Feiyun''s thirteen fortresses have no use value. They may go to find other obedient hills, and then take advantage of the time when Han Feiyun''s husband and wife are gone to destroy Feiyun''s thirteen fortresses. The more they think about it, the more wrong it is. Chu Rui stands up and says in a deep voice, "this is very urgent. I''m going to find the stronghold leader now!" Bao Xing and Ma ran brightened their eyes and said, "yes, only Chu Rui. You know where the stronghold leader is. Maybe the stronghold leader will take a horse and these people will not dare to come." Chu Rui glanced at them coldly and said in a deep voice, "the stronghold leader said that he can''t find him unless he has to." "Chu Rui, it''s no small matter now." Wu Shui opens his mouth. Chu Rui is about to start. At this moment, another righteous boy comes running in panic. "Report..." "What''s the matter! Say it Yan Pei and others were already nervous and irritable, but now they still have so many troubles. "He Here he is www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 "Who is it?" Everyone is nervous up, if Gu Feng killed so soon, then they are going to yield to Gu Feng''s influence? "It''s the feather Xiao of Hutou castle!" Said the boy. He didn''t say it was ok, but as soon as he said it, the faces of the seven Castle owners changed instantly. The name he heard was even more shocking than that of Gu Feng. "It''s him Feather Xiao, this let them these days all can''t sleep the name, unexpectedly returned to the flying cloud thirteen Fort! The super genius who suddenly rose in hutoubao, the boy who shocked them out of ten fortresses by the power of one person, is coming! Most of all, he didn''t die! "He should have been killed by Gu Feng. How could he..." Wu Shui is unbelievable. Last time, they were really shocked by Xiao Yu''s attack. At that time, they thought that they would retreat first and let Xiao Yu and Gu Feng fight with each other. Then they did not pay attention to too much, and then there was no news from Hutou castle. Huwu and the boy named Yu Xiao disappeared. Originally, they thought that the boy was killed, who knows he is not dead! What does that mean? Does it mean that Gu Feng is not his opponent? How could that be possible? Even Gu Feng can''t kill him, so outside Yangzhou City, besides Han Feiyun and Yan shisan, who else is his opponent? At this time, a indifferent voice sounded in the square of Feiyun thirteen fortress -- "why, don''t you welcome me when you come Everyone in the main hall changed their faces again. "Get out! I''ll see what this boy is up to Chu Rui said coldly. At this time, all the mountain bandits gathered around the square of the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun. However, their eyes at Xiao Yu were frightening. "He came back alive! How could it be! " "My God, is he here to seek revenge? Then are we going to die? " "Now it''s not a question of whether to die or not. Gu Feng can''t kill him. Does Gu Feng want to join forces to get rid of our Feiyun thirteen fortresses?" "You mean, this boy is helping us? No, we betrayed him before In addition, now Langya village is destroying the regiment everywhere... " "No, how could it be so clever? Has he joined Langya village The more the mountain bandits discuss, the more panic they get. If this kid joins Langya village, it''s not surprising! When Langya stronghold attacked other mountains, he came at this time? Isn''t this a union? When he saw Xiao Yu, Fang Zhengxu and other five people all looked happy. He was really OK! But at the next moment, several people began to wonder. How could Xiao Yu come at this time? Since he is all right, he must be safe and sound in Langya stronghold. Is it true that Xiao Yu has united with Langya village, as these people have guessed? At the thought of this, Jiang Le and Chen Yong''s facial expressions took the lead. If the wolf tooth stockade is brought over, then their plan is another step! It seemed that they were going to rush forward, but Ruan Yi winked at them and motioned that they should not act rashly. After a while, Chu Rui and others are out. When they see Xiao Yu, their faces are gloomy. Xiao Yu sneered: "why, is it surprising to see that I am not dead? I''m sorry, my life is hard. I didn''t die so soon. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 "Yu Xiao, what do you want?" Yan Pei oppressed the uneasiness in his heart and exclaimed. Xiao Yu sneered: "what? It''s nothing. I''m just going to get rid of you traitors. " Chu Rui''s face is still gloomy. Wu Shui and Qi Xiang are also staring at Xiao Yu coldly. Only Yan Xing, Bao ran, Yan Pei and Deng Dong look pale. And these hundreds of mountain bandits are also afraid. They guessed it right. The boy is here to seek revenge and to eradicate the traitor! Aren''t they all traitors? "Boy, who do you think you are? You are the traitor Yan Pei said fiercely. Xiao Yu laughed, smiling happily, and said, "it seems that some people want to deny it. They unite with Langya village to besiege Hutou castle and fight against their own people. Do you think this is a betrayal "You Don''t talk nonsense Yan Pei''s face is red. Chu Rui first talked to Wu Shui and Qi Xiang, and Yan Pei and Deng Dong to discuss the matter. Then he found Bao Xing and Ma ran. Originally, they were unwilling to join, but Chu Rui forced him to join them. Originally, they thought that with Gu Feng''s help, this boy and hutoubao must be buried in Langya village. Who knows he will come back alive! All the mountain bandits in the whole field were restless. Not stupid all know, this boy''s strength, perhaps has reached Gu Feng''s level! Xiao Yu looked around the people around him and said: "I know that all of you are ignorant. Those who don''t know are innocent. I won''t blame you. Now all of you are standing aside and have a clear relationship with them. I want to be served by family law! Otherwise, I don''t mind a few more lives on my hands. " There were hundreds of people in the hall. Their faces were almost white. The venue was suddenly exploded. Their eyes were all astonished and looked at their respective Castle owners. Take a look at Chu Rui and his seven people. Their faces are different. Some are gloomy, some are afraid, some are pale. "Yu Xiao said that as long as you stop at the precipice and don''t join the traitors, I can spare you a way of life on behalf of Feiyun thirteen fortress. In the future, you will still be the people of Feiyun thirteen castle, otherwise..." Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with a startling chill. A kind of killing intention quietly shrouded the site. He said coldly, "otherwise, I will regard you as traitors, and there will be no amnesty to kill you!" No mercy! This sentence, like a Hong Zhong, pounded their soul hard. After a long time, there was a sudden agitation in the crowd. "I, I didn''t know! I''m not a traitor. " "Neither am I "None of us." Soon, more than half of the people gathered at the place hundreds of meters behind Xiao Yu. Yan Pei was furious and roared: "what are you doing! This kid is a traitor. Are you crazy? All back to me Among them, a mountain bandit team leader whispered: "Castle master, come back to the shore, so that when the stronghold leader comes back, there will be a chance." "Yes, Castle master..." Those mountain bandits who had deep feelings for Yan Pei and other Castle owners tried to persuade them. "All shut up!" Chu Rui roared like a lion, and the whole square trembled slightly. Xiao Yu noticed that the number of people on the side of Shiling castle is the largest. Only a few of them are wavering, and most of them are loyal. As long as these boys have a chance to fight with the Lord, they will have a chance. Of course, Fang Zhengxu and his five men all did not stand in line behind Xiao Yu, but stood in the line-up of Chu Rui. Chu Rui stands on a step, his body is faintly some gold light is twinkling, his face is very gloomy. At this time, Chu Rui''s foot fell to the ground, "boom" sound, surging domineering gas like volcanic eruption, instantly spewed out. "The peak of Qi spirit state!" At the same time, Wu Shui and Qi Xiang, as well as Yan Pei and Deng Dong, also took a step forward at the same time. "Boom, boom!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 Four people, the breath of the body is an instant burst, without exception, all four people are upgraded to a level! Chu Rui is the peak of Qi spirit state. Wushui is the peak of the spirit state. Qi Xiang, Qi spirit state is great and complete. Yan Pei and Deng Dong, the spirit of the two people, great success! "Wow The mountain bandit gangs who didn''t stand up on this side were roaring. "Good job, Castle master!" "Kill this boy, get rid of the evil!" "Yes, he is a traitor When the mountain bandits here see Chu Rui, they break out into real power, and they all start to make a fuss. In fact, these mountain bandits are the most loyal. Xiao Yu was not surprised by the strength of these men. As early as he came here just now, Xiao Yu felt that Chu Rui''s five people had a kind of attractive and full breath. Needless to say, they all knew that this was to deal with themselves. Xiao Yu light way: "originally each of you has hidden strength, it seems that you are ready to deal with me?" Chu Rui said in a deep voice: "boy, you look up to yourself too much. However, originally our strength will not be displayed so easily, but in order to make you better on the road, we have to show our strength in advance." Five people, together with the mountain bandits behind them, all glared. Xiao Yu glanced at each other, then looked back at the person on his side and said, "if you don''t want to die, you will show your fighting spirit later." "Go on Over there, Chu Rui gave an order, and the mountain bandits there took the lead in killing them. "Go "Kill these traitors!" Xiao Yu looked forward and said in a cold voice, "what are you waiting for?" His words, of course, are to the people behind him. "Kill the traitor!" "Go on They are very clear in their hearts, since they stand on the side of Xiao Yu, there is no way to go back, the only way is to kill! The mountain bandits, who used to be on the same mountain, have become two factions in an instant because of their standing on the side of the mountain. Then they fight together. "Boom, boom!" "Keng Keng Keng!" The two sides started to kill, and the amazing breath burst out, the colorful light exploded, the scream and the scream came and went one after another. In the scuffle, Xiao Yu and Chu Rui look at each other. After a long time, Chu Rui shouts: "kill this boy at all costs!" Five people are about to jump on it, but at this time, five people suddenly flash out of the crowd, blocking Chu Rui''s way. "What do you do? Are you going to rebel? " All of a sudden, these five were Fang Zhengxu, Ruan Yi, Yun Ying, Jiang Le, and Chen Yong. They were the strongest team leaders in their respective mountains. Naturally, Chu Rui was very impressed with them. "Your opponent is us." Ruan Yi coldly glances at Chu Rui''s five people. At the next moment, Ruan Yi waved his sword like an illusory shadow. He killed Wu Shui first. "What a sword! Green sword technique! " Wu Shui''s face changed. The sword technique and the level of the long sword were terrible! How can these five team leaders have such treasures? "Whew!" as like as two peas, Fang Zhengxu and Yun Ying also had the same sword at the same time, and they used their miraculous sword to kill their respective hilltop owners. "I see. You''ve been together in the morning Cried Deng Dong. Not only he, but also five of them from Fang Zhengxu used the same level of long sword, but also such a high level of sword skills, they understood. "Boy!!! They''re spies from you Chu Rui stares at Xiao Yu over there. His eyes are filled with a kind of supreme anger. As soon as his voice falls, Fang Zhengxu''s sword has reached Chu Rui''s front. "Looking for death!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Chu Rui is practicing the body skill of lions. With such a roar of Kung Fu, a golden energy burst out in an instant, and Fang Zhengxu was immediately shaken back by several meters. "Roar!" The same as last time, Chu Rui''s originally huge body suddenly soared to a height of two meters and three meters. His solid muscles were full of explosive power. At the same time, his hair and beard became longer and longer, and then turned into a golden color. His whole head was more like a fierce lion and more powerful than the last time. "The castle master has used the golden lion. Go! Kill these traitors Fang Zhengxu''s eyes narrowed. Chu Rui is different from other Castle owners. Even in the early stage of jiedan state, Chu Rui has the ability to fight. And Fang Zhengxu, during this period of time, his strength was also from the later stage of Qi Ling state to the great perfection of Qi spirit state, but this strength was still weak in the face of Chu Rui. At the same time, Wu Shui and Qi Xiang also broke out with extremely strong strength, which shocked Yun Ying and Ruan Yi back. Wu Shui and Qi Xiang immediately arrive at Chu Rui''s body and stare coldly at Fang Zhengxu and the three of them. Ruan Yi''s strength is small and complete in the Qi Ling state. To deal with Wu Shui, the peak of Qi Ling state, the strength difference is too big. Although Yun Ying also achieved the small perfection of Qi Ling state, Qi Xiang, who was full of Qi Ling state, fell into the downwind. Xiao Yu stood up and said, "you go to help them. If you encounter a rebel, you will kill them." "Be careful." Fang Zhengxu ordered that he and Yunying and Ruan Yi had swept into other battle circles. "Boy, it seems that you are going to be a hero, but heroes usually die miserably." Wu Shui said coldly. Xiao Yu has long seen that among the thirteen Feiyun fortresses, the strength of these three people can not be underestimated. Those who can be the master of one of the fortresses have no strength, so they can''t be put on the table at all. Xiao Yu glanced at the three men, narrowed their eyes and said, "very good. As the saying goes, catch the king first. Do you three go together or come in turn?" "Last time I lost you, this time, I will tear you up!" Chu Rui''s eyes turn red, and a golden light bursts out on him. Last time, in the face of Xiao Yu''s seven kill situation, Chu Rui was defeated, but this time, he wants to recover the face of the last time and kill the boy! "Roar!" A golden lion of virtual shadow appears behind Chu Rui. Then, his whole body turns into a fierce Golden Shadow, and one blow is a blow. What Chu Rui practices is pure physical strength. Even, he is much stronger than that of the last moment. His fist came out, and the shadow of his fist seemed to have formed a golden cyclone because of his powerful power. If it is said that the last time Xiao Yu rushed over was a fierce lion, then this time, it is a group of fierce lions. "This time, I''ll see how you can resist it!" Chu Rui''s gloomy voice rings out. The golden light is like a fierce lion galloping. The extremely arrogant momentum envelops Xiao Yu, and even makes the people around him breathless. Xiao Yu remained motionless and sneered: "I can defeat you once, and I can defeat you again! Seven kill fist Xiao Yu suddenly took a drink. With one blow, he killed him. The invisible intention of killing was like falling waves. One weight was higher than the other. In an instant, the terrible killing intention was like swallowing people. "No, it can''t be! How can it be more powerful than last time When Chu Rui''s pupils shrink, his heart suddenly sinks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 How can Chu Rui think that last time, Xiao Yu''s strength was only in the middle of the Qi spirit state, but this time, he was a great success in the spirit state! Last time, Chu Rui was able to defeat Chu Rui, who was three levels higher than himself. But this time, Chu Rui is only one level better than himself. But Xiao Yu''s killing intention is more profound than before! It''s as if you can kill people quietly, but before you die, the killing intention makes your soul tremble. The feeling of death is emitted from the soul. Ruan Yi and others are even more frightened. The last time they faced Chu Rui, they were still there, but this time, Xiao Yu''s killing situation was improved again. Don''t know why, they feel a kind of terror to Xiao Yu from the bottom of their heart. All the people present felt the beating of their hearts. It was a kind of helplessness in the face of death. It was a kind of despair with nowhere to hide. "His intention to kill..." The faces of Wu Shui and Qi Xiang, who are not far away from here, are pale. When they reach this level, they can''t imagine how a person''s potential can be promoted to such a level? "Boom Xiao Yu''s seven kill fist with invisible killing intention suddenly ran up. At this moment, Xiao Yu''s figure seems to be distorted by the influence of killing intention. They can''t tell whether it is because their mind is affected by the killing intention, or it is because the killing intention has affected the surroundings. At the next moment, the golden light seems to be engulfed, and in an instant it is destroyed. Then, a Golden Shadow is like an arrow from the string, which directly flies out of the air. "Boom, boom!" The figure directly smashed several houses tens of meters away and brought a large amount of dust. "Pooh Chu Rui is full of scars, his face is extremely pale, and his eyes are full of unbelievable blood. It''s just the same way that he lost! The whole venue is suddenly quiet down, those mountain bandits and Chu Rui''s Gang, one after another, look dramatically changed, petrified in place. Lost again! Xiao Yu said coldly: "I said, I can defeat you once, I can also defeat you for the second time!" How do they know that the seven kill boxing ranks very high among the green products, and that all depends on the cohesion of killing intention to kill the enemy. The stronger the cohesion of killing intention is, the more perfect the control of killing intention is, the more amazing the power of seven kill boxing comes out. This is why rhubarb asked Xiao Yu to use it carefully. If we say that before Xiao Yu would have scruples about his control of killing intention, he would be bitten by the intention of killing and then affect his mind. But now Xiao Yu''s mastery of killing intention and killing environment has reached a point where he can influence the people around him. "Will you come together, or in turn?" Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on Wu Shui and Qi Xiang and said coldly. Wu Shui and Qi Xiang couldn''t help but step back. Their faces were moving and even their backs were chilly. Chu Rui over there covered his chest and roared, "don''t be confused by this boy. With him, we will not have a good life! Kill him Wu Shui and Qi Xiang suddenly looked at each other. Although both of them had a look of fear in their eyes, it was more of a fight to death. The boy who came out of the blue was really terrible. No wonder Han Feiyun had to come out in person to protect this boy! To tell the truth, of course, they are not convinced. As long as they take this opportunity to kill this boy, and then say it is a joint betrayal with Langya village, everything will come to pass. "Kill!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 As soon as Wu sailor turned over, a seven grade treasure ware appeared immediately. Although it was the same as the seven grade treasure ware, the wallpaper Baizhuo and Liuyi were much weaker. "The sea dragon is white entangled!" His sword was cut out with one sword, and the sword suddenly turned into a ferocious fish shaped monster. However, the fish shaped monster was turned into sea water, with a deep sea wave breath and the ferocity of the monster, and he killed it fiercely. "A hundred venomous snake!" Qi Xiang waved both hands, and the dark green fog all over the sky turned into hundreds of boa constrictors with thick arms. They fought hard and killed them. "Green spirit skill!" Many people recognize the spirit skills used by Wu Shui and Qi Xiang, and they are also the top of the green products. "Boom Xiao Yu stepped on the ground with one foot, and the whole person was like a meteor chasing the moon. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, the strength of the two men''s joint attack is indeed very strong, but in his eyes, it seems to be so vulnerable. You know, Xiao Yu and Gu Feng have fought against each other, and even against Liu Yi, the genius of Yangzhou city. Xiao Yu is really facing a strong master of that level. "Shura boxing!" When Xiao Yu clenched his fist, the power of Shura surged to his fist like a surging river. Then, it was like a blow that could shake the mountain, and it was hard to move up. The red and black fist, full of the deep breath of silence and nothingness, brings a large space vibration. With the posture of destroying the withered and decaying, it breaks the attack of Wu Shui and Qi Xiang. Then the two men are blown away by the powerful power of Shura boxing, and they are half depressed with the same breath of fresh blood. "Traitor, no mercy! If you don''t want to die, put down all your weapons! " At this time, Ruan Yi suddenly gave a cold drink and immediately killed a mountain bandit. Those mountain bandits had long been frightened by Xiao Yu''s actions. Ruan Yi drank this, and all of them trembled and stopped their weapons. "I surrender!" "Me too!" "Please don''t kill me!" All the rest of us, all of them, have turned against each other. Xiao Yu coldly glances at these mountain bandits. He doesn''t blame them. In other words, his target is not these mountain bandits. Even the castle owners like Yan Pei and Deng dong put down their weapons when they came into contact with the icy eyes. This kid is a freak monster! Originally, I thought that this boy had already shown his ultimate strength when he was in Hutou Castle last time, but how long did he not see him? His strength has grown to such an evil state! Chu Rui, the peak of Qi spirit state, was defeated. You know, in the early stage of jiedan state, you don''t necessarily have this ability! Is this boy''s real combat effectiveness more powerful than that in the early stage of jiedan state? At the thought of this, the castle owners were shivering all over. Chu Rui has lost twice. His eyes are grim and terrible. He says in a deep voice: "boy, if you want to kill me, I will never blink!" They all knew that they were the real traitors. They tried to kill Xiao Yu from the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun. Now they have failed. If they wait for Han Feiyun to come back and wait for them, it is absolutely an ugly way to die. In other words, the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. Even if Xiao Yu killed them, they would not be able to fight back. Xiao Yu takes a look at Chu Rui and thinks that this guy is also a tough guy. He says in a loud voice: "there are no traitors here. You are not, I am not, and..." Looking at Chu Rui, Xiao Yu said, "you are not. Take them all to the lobby Chu Rui, Wu Shui, Qi Xiang, Deng Dong, Yan Pei, Bao Xing, Ma ran, the remaining seven Castle owners were all pressed into the stronghold leader''s house. In addition to Xiao Yu and them, Fang Zhengxu and all five of them are there. Seven people, tied together, sitting on the ground. Jiang Le stepped forward, and the sword in his hand waved a few swords. Chu Rui and others thought it was the execution of the death penalty. Who knows, the rope in their hands was cut off with a click. "This..." "Get up, from today on, your life is mine." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. Their lives are now in the hands of others. That is, their mission is someone else''s, so they won''t say anything. But the problem is, they want to take the boy''s life again and again, but the boy doesn''t seem to want to kill them, instead, he releases them? How could such a good thing happen? Yan Pei suppressed his doubts and said, "boy, what do you want us to do?" To kill them, it''s too simple for this teenager. Wu Shui''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice: "boy, you let us go. Do you want us to betray the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun?" "What?" Bao ran and other relatively weak Castle owners suddenly moved their faces. Deng Dong asked, "how could..." Chu Rui stares at Xiao Yu and says in a cold voice, "if I guess right, Gu Feng is already your man. It''s your intention to swallow up the other three villages, right?" "That is to say, your purpose is to command the mountain bandits outside Yangzhou." Qi Xiang also said. Deng Dong, Yan Pei, Ma ran and Bao Xing changed their faces again. This is more serious than their internal fighting! Just imagine, this is equivalent to real mutiny! Unite with the outside mountain bandits, or send out the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun on their back! If Han Feiyun and Yan shisan come back, they will have no way back at all. Xiao Yu looked at Chu Rui and Wu Shui, Qi Xiang and the three of them and said with a smile, "I really didn''t mistake you. It''s a wise choice not to kill you." "We will not be with you!" Yan Pei''s brain is hot, that is to say. "Do you have a choice?" Xiao Yu eyebrows a pick, light said. All of a sudden, a group of people were speechless. Ruan Yi snorted coldly: "you should be very clear. Even if Han Feiyun and his wife come back, the weather has changed outside Yangzhou. If they are more powerful, will they fight against the mountain bandits outside the country?" "No, you are wrong." Chu Rui''s eyes twinkled with a kind of fear light. He said in a deep voice, "you don''t understand how terrible the stronghold leader is." Chu Rui looked at Xiao Yu coldly and said, "I tell you that the jiedan area masters outside Yangzhou, except Gu Feng of Langya village and the leader of Pengdong village, are both in the early stage of jiedan territory. Even if we just count huwu, who has the ability to fight with the early jiedan state and mine, can''t be Yan''s opponent." Fang Zhengxu and others frowned. In the early stage of two jiedan realms and the two peaks of Qi and spirit States, were not Yan''s opponents? And Han Feiyun! There is little news about Han Feiyun and Yan thirteen Liang''s husband and wife, but they didn''t expect that Chu Rui would be so afraid. But Xiao Yu had already planned and said, "so I came to you this time to ask you, where are Han Feiyun and Yan shisan? And what are they doing? " "Boy, are you going to find the stronghold leader?" Deng Dong looks a little scared, unbelievable. "Yes, they must be eliminated, or we will not be able to fight against the city Lord''s house and the black market." Xiao Yu said. "What?" "Boy, you''re crazy!" Deng Dong and other people''s faces changed again. Is the young man''s self-confidence swelling some fierce ah! It is impossible to deal with Han Feiyun and his wife. Do you still want to fight against the city Lord''s house and the black market? Does he want to establish the power of southern regions? At the beginning, they thought Xiao Yu was ambitious and ambitious, and wanted to rule the mountain bandits outside Yangzhou city. But now, look at him, he just doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth! Chu Rui''s tone became very angry and said, "who do you think you are? You can''t go on like this if you don''t talk about the village leader''s husband and wife, nor the city Lord''s house and the black market, but you can''t go on like this! " "Nothing is impossible. Listen to me. I am the Lord of the domain. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 Hearing Xiao Yu say this, Chu Rui and other seven people''s faces change greatly. This kid is the new domain master? How could that be possible? Their reaction was just as intense as Ruan Yi''s hearing Xiao Yu''s words. But when they think about it carefully, they don''t think it''s unreasonable. Although these Castle owners often make small troubles, their mind is very careful. They think now, everything seems to be so abrupt, but everything is going too well. This boy, for no reason, appeared in Hutou castle, one of the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun. Originally, a new captain, no one would care. But in the small three tiger''s bonfire, it was this young man who suddenly came out to save the whole tiger head castle and tiger Wu. Then, the young man took the place of Hu Wu to block the attack of the ten fortresses, and the power of one person shocked the first few masters in Chu Rui''s stronghold. Then it was even more weird. They united with Langya village to get rid of Hutou fort. But what happened in the end? Gu Feng of Langya village is defeated by this boy. Until finally, people from other villages are annexed by Langya village, and then this boy comes here! Doesn''t this mean that there are plans and "conspiracies" in all this? The seven of them immediately looked at Fang Zhengxu and others, and their faces moved again. No wonder these people took the position of the first team leader in a short period of time when they went to their respective villages. There were people behind them! And this supporter is such a 16-year-old? Maybe not many people will believe it, but that''s the truth! "No I heard that a genius appeared in the city before. I heard that he had been recruited into the Yuzhu mansion and had a fight with the talented boy of the Liu family. His name seems to be... " Ma ran suddenly said. "I remember, Xiao Yu! That''s the boy, who seems to be 16 years old Bao Xing exclaimed. Before that, all the forces in the southern region had received news about the recruitment of bodyguards in the Lord''s residence. Before the new domain leader appears, there will be a big move in the Lord''s house. How can all the forces not pay attention to it? With their attention, they sent people to spy on him. Of course, they knew such a talented young man named Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu Feather Xiao Finally, Yan Pei is the first to react. He can''t help but look at Xiao Yu in amazement. Xiao Yu chuckled and put his hand on his skin and face. His dark complexion all disappeared and became a very handsome young man. "Yes, that''s me." "That is to say, you are also the ones selected by the guards on that day!" Deng Dong exclaimed. Fang Zhengxu and they didn''t speak, but they were acquiesced. Chu Rui and other people are slightly inhaled breath, what kind of plan does this boy have? In order to command the southern regions, he even hid his identity and broke into the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun. Then he took over the whole territory of Yangzhou City and established his first power. If all this was thought up by this 16-year-old, it would be terrible. There''s no reason why they don''t know the danger. Once their identity is found, they will not only be killed by the people of Feiyun thirteen castle, but also face the anger of the city Lord''s house after they return to the city. Of course, it is impossible for the city Lord''s mansion to be suppressed by such a young, so-called domain Lord, so we have to cut down the roots. Therefore, for Xiao Yu''s behavior, at this time, they have completely become a deep shock. "Who the hell are you?" Chu Rui suddenly asked this sentence. The boy''s plan is so huge that there is no need to say more about the danger, but what he cares more is the identity of the boy. It''s not an aristocratic family. There is no powerful force behind it. How can a young boy like this have such great courage? Xiao Yu knows that if they want them to believe in themselves and do things for themselves wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly, they will not give up if they do not tell their life experience. Soon, Xiao Yu once again said his own things in the capital www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 After listening to Xiao Yu''s story, Chu Rui and their eyes are full of admiration, fear and hesitation. Is it not a dangerous person that a person who has a grudge against the royal family or even the queen is sent to the southern regions? What they are worried about is that if they really depend on this teenager, Han Feiyun will be difficult to pass the test here, let alone the giant royal family. Xiao Yu looks at Chu Rui and says, "if you don''t believe me, tell me the address of Han Feiyun and Yan shisan." "You Are you really going to kill them? You You won''t be their opponent. " Yan Pei said tremblingly. Originally, as a person of Feiyun thirteen castle, it was not appropriate for him to say these words, but he and several people present knew that Xiao Yu wanted to win their trust and tell them that he had this ability. Xiao Yu said: "Han Feiyun one day, you can not return to normal life." "What do you mean by that?" Wu Shui moved in his heart and asked. Ruan Yi said, "what else do you mean? Do you want to rob your family like this forever? The purpose of uniting the strength of mountain bandits outside Yangzhou city is to have the inside information to fight against the city Lord''s house and the black market. If this plan is successful, all of you will be incorporated into yuzhufu. " Put it into yuzhufu! As soon as the words came out, even Chu Rui and Wu Shui, and Qi Xiang''s eyes were flashing. No one is always willing to be a mountain bandit, because being a mountain bandit means that it is very easy to lose their lives. The biggest threat is that when the city Lord''s house really starts fighting, they will die. If they were incorporated into the Yuzhu mansion, they would not have to work hard to obtain all the cultivation resources through intrigue and death fighting. Another advantage is that all of them can be corrected and returned to the city. You know, every mountain bandit like them is on the wanted list of villains in the city Lord''s mansion. As soon as they enter the city, they will be besieged by the city Lord''s office, and even the common people will repel and kill them in groups. "You Is that true? " Ma ran asked again. Xiao Yu said: "of course, but there is still a long way to go, but before that, I need to get rid of Han Feiyun, otherwise when they come back, he will die here." The so-called anti Han Feiyun and their people are the gang of mountain bandits in Langya village and other mountains. Deng Dong and others suddenly put their eyes on Chu Rui, which is obviously to let Chu Rui tell Xiao Yu the whereabouts of Han Feiyun''s husband and wife. "Chu Rui, tell him." "I think so, this This may be an opportunity for us. " Chu Rui pondered for a long time, then took a deep look at Xiao Yu again and said, "to be honest, I don''t know where they are going. I only know that at this time of year, they will go to a place called Xuefeng mountain." "Yes, the blood of blood. This mountain was originally called Xuefeng mountain, but in recent years, for some reason, it has become a bloody mountain, and the color is getting deeper and deeper. It started when they went to Xuefeng mountain a few years ago. I doubt that they don''t know what they are refining." Chu Rui added. "Xuefeng mountain?" Ruan Yi frowned. Xiao Yu asked, "Ruan Yi, do you know?" Ruan Yi said: "two years ago, I was on a mission. After passing here, there was a big town around Xuefeng mountain. But now, there seems to be not many people left in this town. I heard that many people have disappeared for no reason." After hearing this, Xiao Yu frowned deeper. "In this way, there must be something strange about Xuefeng mountain or Xuefeng mountain. I have to go there. I vaguely feel that there will be great disturbance when they come back this time. I have to deal with them before they come back!" Xiao Yu said with flashing eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 Xuefeng mountain, also known as Xuefeng mountain, is located in the courtyard of the southern region. Because there is a mountain with snow all the year round, the surrounding towns are also called Xuefeng town. Only in recent years, because of some reasons, Xuefeng mountain has gradually become a "blood mountain", and the population of Xuefeng town has gradually become scarce. After a day''s journey, Xiao Yu came to Xuefeng town. Xuefeng town is a big town. Once you enter it, you will feel cold. Even Xiao Yu''s physical constitution can''t help wearing a mink coat. From a distance, Xiao Yu has seen a towering "snow peak mountain". The whole mountain of Xuefeng mountain is snow white. The only difference is that it is blood red from the bottom to two-thirds of the mountainside. Entering Xuefeng Town, there is a strange energy fluctuation. "What a strange wave, with blood, but also let people feel a kind of violent power." Yes, Xiao Yu felt that the breath was absorbed into the human body, which made his blood a little restless, but soon he was forced down by Xiao Yu. "Are Han Feiyun and Yan shisan in the mountain? What the hell are they doing? " When he came to Xuefeng Town, Xiao Yu faintly sensed a kind of uneasiness. It was absolutely dangerous to rush up the mountain like this. "Ask an inn." There are many shops opening in Xuefeng Town, but many are closed. Passing by the roadside, Xiao Yu found that the faces of those who looked at the shop were extremely ruddy, and the breath of energy was very strong. Xiao Yu suddenly wondered, "these people are not practitioners. Why do their blood breath feel so strong?" At this moment, a steamed bun shop suddenly rushed out of a man, holding a bun in his hand. The man looked like a beggar, and then the three people in the back were chasing with firewood cutters. "Ah The beggar at the front seemed to be very hungry, and was soon overtaken by the people behind, and then three people with firewood choppers chopped at random. "Damn it, cut this guy down!" "Pooh Three people, enough under dozens of knife, their eyes, are full of a kind of angry blood red, face extremely ferocious terrible. It was not until the beggar who stole the steamed stuffed bun was chopped into dozens of pieces before he went back. From the beginning to the end, Xiao Yu did not help, because he was very shocked. "These people..." Xiao Yu''s heart is incomparably surprised, these clearly are ordinary people! But just now, the three of them looked as if they were possessed by demons, and their eyes were like bloodthirsty beasts. Even the people passing by, the eyes are very cold, not even look at the excitement, straight past. The people here are "cruel and ruthless" and indifferent, which surprised Xiao Yu. He looked up at Xuefeng mountain again, narrowed his eyes, and said, "there is something strange here." Ordinary people, even if they steal things and cut them to death, how can they feel like they have a deep blood feud, or do they have this behavior like wild animals that drink blood? With doubt, Xiao Yu finds an inn to enter. "Waiter." "Here it is." The second is a very young boy. He looks 15 years old. When he sees Xiao Yu, his face is very timid and shivering. He asks, "guest My guest, I don''t know. You What do you want? " Xiao Yu looks very afraid of Xiao Yu. When Xiao Yu looks around the people who drink and eat, he finds that their eyes are either indifferent or look back at Xiao Yu with a kind of coldness. The atmosphere in the whole inn is very gloomy and strange. Take a look at the waiter. "Well?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Xiao Yu continues to urge the power of Shura, and then devours all the remaining Yin corpse power in the middle-aged human body. After half an hour, Xiao Yu gathered up his power of Shura and felt relieved. "Dad?" At the moment, Zhang Fan saw that his father''s skin and Qi and blood had obviously recovered a lot, and even his chest had returned to normal ups and downs and heartbeat. "Brother Yu, my father Is it all right? " Zhang Fan said in surprise. "Well." Xiao Yu smiles. Zhang Fan, with tears in his eyes, said, "brother feather, you are my second parents. Please accept me..." "Get up." Xiao Yu is curious and astonishing. Zhang fanleng can''t worship him when he takes off his hand. "I don''t have to do that. I''ll repay me by answering some questions." Xiao Yu said. His intuition told him that this matter was very unusual, but he knew that it was definitely related to Xuefeng mountain. After settling Zhang Fan''s father, Xiao Yu and Zhang Fan went out of the hall. "Brother feather, what do you want to ask, I will tell you everything." Zhang Fan said. Xiao Yu asked seriously, "I ask you, what''s the difference in your town recently? Is it because, like your father, he went up the mountain and came back in a coma or died? " Speaking of this, Zhang Fan suddenly got up and said, "there are some! Many people in our town are hunting for a living. They often come to their bodies. A few years ago, when Xuefeng mountain began to turn red, I remember my father said that after many people came back from the mountain, they suddenly fell ill and then died. Later, there were few people going up the mountain. My father also said that he was strong and healthy. He was OK. I didn''t expect that... " What is certain now is that Xuefeng mountain is definitely eccentric. Just now, the power of the Yin corpse in Zhang Fan''s father''s body is very powerful. I don''t know what he was contaminated with. Even Xiao Yu didn''t dare to deal with it carelessly. He also needed powerful power such as Shura to subdue him. Now he felt good that he didn''t run up the mountain rashly. No one knew if there would be something more powerful on it. Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "is there any other strange place, for example, there are fewer and fewer people in Xuefeng Town, have you gone to other places, and have you seen any strange strangers coming in and out of your town?" Zhang Fan thought hard and murmured: "people in Xuefeng town don''t usually go to other places, and they haven''t heard of the news that any family has moved away, because most of the houses are empty for no reason and no one lives there. As for the strange stranger you said... " All of a sudden, Zhang Fan''s eyes lit up, and suddenly said strangely, "I don''t know if this is a stranger One night I got up to go to the toilet and found that there was a figure flying over the other houses, but it soon disappeared I just don''t know if it''s an illusion... " Xiao Yu''s face suddenly sneered, thinking that this is not an illusion. The strange thing in Xuefeng town is probably related to these "human shadows"! "Xiao Fan, don''t worry about your father''s injury. After a period of rest, you can recover after half a month''s normal recuperation. Here is for you." When Xiao Yu finished, he took out several gold tickets. As soon as Zhang Fan''s face changed, he hurriedly said, "no, no, no, it''s too much. I''m..." "That''s the salary I promised you. Besides, I''m going to stay here for a few days. You can clean up my room for me. That''s the deal." "Oh, by the way, tonight, you..." That night, Xiao Yu stayed down. At about three o''clock, suddenly, on a roof of Xuefeng Town, two black shadows suddenly passed by www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 "Well, be quiet. Don''t frighten the people in this town! Otherwise, if we go back, the boss will have to cut us off! " One of them, a little fatter, cried. Another thin black figure said discontentedly: "I said this is afraid of what ah! One third of the people in Xuefeng town are left. As for being so sneaky? They are basically our people. " Fat black shadow scolded: "what do you know! In recent years, the abnormality of Xuefeng town has attracted many people''s attention. Moreover, Xuefeng town is outside Yangzhou city. You don''t know that Sun Wu has sent someone to investigate? If we are to be found out, he sent someone to kill us all "Cut, I''m afraid of him! His city Lord''s house is not the same as it is in the city. As long as one of our branch helm''s men all come out, we are not afraid of his city Lord''s house. " "Hum! You''re light! Sun Wu is a top player in the southern region. Even our branch leader is afraid of his three points. If we really fight, do you forget that the branch Master said that we only have 30% chance to win? And don''t forget, there''s also domain Lord house! If you know about it, we''ll have a share in it The thin black shadow still didn''t think so. He said, "what am I afraid of? The new domain master hasn''t appeared for such a long time. In my opinion, the new domain master is a fake." "Well, don''t say it. In short, you can only take two people away at a time. Do you understand! I remember that when I passed by the boy''s house last time, the power of his father''s body was very strong. Let''s take it away first! " The two shadows ran towards the remote part of the town, and then coincidentally disappeared into one of the dilapidated houses, and then entered the house. The movement of the two people is very light, so light that it seems to blend into the night, almost no trace of them can be found. "Bang!" They immediately opened the door and found that there was no one in the door? "Well? How could this happen? " Fat and thin two black people are very surprised. "No, we clearly marked it. It''s this room, just a boy and his father..." Just when the two shadows were strange, suddenly, a cold laugh rang out from behind them "Is it strange? It''s not surprising at all, because I put him away "Who is it?" The two shadows immediately turned around and were surprised to find that in the yard, when a figure stood under the moonlight, their faces suddenly changed. When did this man get behind them? They haven''t noticed it yet? But soon they were calm, and the fat black figure said coldly, "who are you?" The figure slowly came out, and the moonlight was shining on his delicate and pretty face. Who is not Xiao Yu? This room is the home of Zhang Fan. In fact, when Zhang Fan talks about the black shadow in the daytime, Xiao Yu intends to find out these shadow people. Then he asks Zhang Fan to find an inn. He carries Zhang Fan''s father to the inn. Of course, Zhang Fan is not here. The purpose, of course, is that Xiao Yu wants to lead these people out! Because, in the daytime, he had already felt the power of the Yin corpse on Zhang Fan''s father, and his vitality was very strong. This was obviously a state of normal growth! So, he waited for nothing. And now, from these two people, he also found the kind of people in the inn, as well as the familiar Yin corpse power of Zhang Fan''s father! "You two, what are you from?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Fat black shadow laughed. This young boy is so funny. When he asked him, did he ask himself? But soon, he found that the boy''s breath is very strong! This kind of breath is not as deep as a practitioner, just like A special breath of life, rich people feel like a deep sea. Fat black shadow eyes suddenly become hot up, the thin shadow eyes next to them are also full of a kind of fanatical look. "Big brother, this boy''s foundation is very good! If you plant some of them, they will be very fat! " The most important thing is that this young man does not have any spiritual power fluctuation. This is a natural "living body"! "Hehe, boy, I''m interested in you now. I won''t kill you." Fat black shadow said with a smile. It''s a pity to let go of such a good life. Xiao Yu laughs. It''s very cold. Of course, his aura of spiritual power was hidden by him. If he did not, how could he know the true purpose of these people. What he released just now is his own extremely powerful breath of life, which of course contains a kind of Qi and blood power in it. "It seems that my guess is really good. You are using ordinary people''s life to raise certain forces, squeeze them dry and then take them away from Xuefeng town. The people who have disappeared in the town for no reason in recent years have nothing to do with you?" Hearing Xiao Yu''s words, the faces of fat black shadow and thin black shadow both changed. Isn''t this teenager an ordinary person? How could he know so much? What is his identity? Are you waiting for them to take the bait here? Or was he sent by the city Lord''s office? But he looks like he''s only sixteen years old. That''s impossible! "Who are you, boy? If you don''t say it again, I''ll kill you! " Fat black shadow said coldly. This creature knows too much, and now he begins to suspect that this young man is deliberately hiding something. Xiao Yu laughed and said coldly, "now do you know that you are afraid? But it''s too late. I can give you a way to live and cooperate with me. Otherwise, you will die The breath that these two people practiced was not the mainstream skill, but a kind of eccentric cultivation method, which made people feel very uncomfortable, even the cold and dead smell. With the reaction of the two people just now, it is obvious that Xiao Yu''s conjecture is confirmed. "Ha ha ha ha!" Fat black shadow laughed three times and said: "cooperation? Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? If you do this, you will only be killed. " "Well, I see. You choose to die." As soon as the voice fell, only the sound of "boom" was heard, and the deep and vast breath on Xiao Yu suddenly burst out. "The state of Qi and spirit is complete?" Their faces moved slightly, but soon they were calm. "Do you think you are all our opponents? The result is still the same! Go! This boy can''t stay! " They think right, this young man is not an ordinary person. In any case, if the other party knows their secret, then there is only one end, that is, death. The two shadows also broke out their own strength in an instant. Both of them are full of Qi and spirit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 As soon as they urged their strength, they were filled with the smell of Yin corpses. With a sneer on their faces, they both put out their palms and slapped them fiercely. Even in the night, but Xiao Yu has seen clearly, their palms, filled with a blood red energy breath. This may be the power of the so-called Yin corpse! But Xiao Yu, who had suffered a loss once, could not have suffered a second loss. This kind of Yin corpse power is very difficult and terrible, only because they can devour those weak spiritual powers. The power of Shura was immediately stimulated out. The power of divine grain has a special flavor. With the power of Shura, its own breath is more peculiar. "Is this the power of the divine stripe? What is the nature of the divine pattern? " Their faces suddenly changed. Their Yin corpse''s power was a special existence. However, the power released by the other boy, which was close to the abyss and the breath of silence and nothingness, made them feel that they were about to be swallowed up. "This boy is strange! Don''t keep your hands Finally, the fat black shadow''s eyes became dignified. At the age of 16, he still knows how to wait for the rabbit and wakes up the divine stripe. This boy can''t be an ordinary person. Maybe he''s specially for them! The palms of the two men have not yet arrived, but they once again urge the power of three parts. The blood red energy diffuses more and more huge, and the bloody Yin corpse''s power is more violent. Their palms, like two bloodthirsty beasts, shrouded Xiao Yu. Shura! Xiao Yu, who has reached this level, is no longer afraid of any rivals of the same level, even two people are no exception. "Boom At the moment when Xiao Yu''s Shura fist was shot out, the smell of red and black was like a huge tent, which shrouded the past. "Bang bang!" Two loud noises, two people are directly bombed to fly past, directly is to smash a room. Xiao Yu walked past, one fat and one black figure had no strength to fight back. They covered their chest and fell to the ground, spitting blood, and their internal strength reached a dry state. Then the moon, you can see, two people''s eyes, full of a sense of panic. "Boy You, your power... " Xiao Yu said indifferently: "do you want to say, why can my strength restrain the power of your Yin corpse? You must think that I use ordinary spiritual power, which will be absorbed and weakened by you in the confrontation, right? " Xiao Yu''s power of Shura is the power to activate the divine pattern. This power is the power of divine pattern. Of course, it is much more powerful than the spiritual power cultivated by ordinary skills. But Xiao Yu thought of another problem. Their power of Yin corpse is really terrible. You know, how deep is the spiritual power of Shura formula? But at the beginning of the detection of Zhang Fan''s father''s body, or was devoured by nothing left. Even the spiritual power refined from the Shura formula is like this. What if the common lower level skill? Of course, it is also possible that Xiao Yu''s spiritual power is too little. After all, it is exploratory. But only in this way, it is enough to guess that the skills they practiced, the power of the Yin corpse, were absolutely terrible. Even, it is much more terrible than that of the aristocratic families and royal palaces in the capital. "I ask you now, as long as you don''t answer honestly, I''ll take a part of you away!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Hearing the familiar voice, Xiao Yu''s face suddenly sank. At this time, two figures came out of the shadow. Who are not Han Feiyun and Yan shisan? To see Xiao Yu, Han Feiyun and Yan shisan look very calm, they do not seem to feel surprised. But Xiao Yu is not the same. Seeing these two people, his heart is more intense. Han Feiyun looked up and down at Xiao Yu again. He was still kind and said with a smile: "now, is that what you are? If I guess it''s a good guess, you''re the talented teenager who made a lot of noise in the city before. Am I right? Xiao Yu. " Since Xiao Yu went down the mountain to Xuefeng Town, he didn''t need to dress up any more, and Han Feiyun recognized Xiao Yu as the talented young man who had risen in the city recently by means of clues. "Cluck, Xiao Yu, you really surprised us that we were able to find here, but also used a cover up method to break in. Your name really deserves the reputation." Yan shisan also said with a smile. Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed: "did you know that I went up the mountain in the early morning?" Han Feiyun carried his hands and said with a faint smile: "I didn''t know, but now you may know our identity. Even if a person died in Xuefeng mountain, I can know." "Did you put me up on purpose?" "No," Han Feiyun said with a smile: "at the beginning, we didn''t know about you. We only knew that someone had gone up the mountain. So we wanted to see who had the courage to come here. As a result Well, I''m a little disappointed. " Xiao Yu said coldly: "since you appear, you have a purpose. What is your purpose?" "Young man, don''t be so angry. We should ask you that." Yan shisan said with a smile, "the bodyguards of yuzhufu sneaked into our castle, tamed 13 castles, and then came here. You said you had done so much, did you just want to get rid of us?" Xiao Yu took a deep breath in his heart. What a terrible plan these two couples had! Did they already know what they planned? After all, he knows very well that he can find here. Han Feiyun must have guessed that Chu Rui has been taken over by himself. "Ha ha!" Han Feiyun said with a smile: "Xiao Yu, don''t be so nervous. We don''t know what you are doing." If it sounds to others, it feels like a kind of comfort between friends, but to Xiao Yu, it''s totally different. This smiling tiger, in every sentence, makes Xiao Yu very vigilant, completely like a careless, the other side can swallow you. Of course, when Xiao Yu came here, he had some psychological preparation. He pointed to the dead people in the nearby sacrificial pool and said in a deep voice, "are you not afraid of the Royal anger if you do this?" "Ha ha," Han Feiyun said with a smile. "We don''t have to worry about this. We do things in secret. In addition, people who know our whereabouts have already gone to another world." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed, and an extremely sharp light flashed in his eyes and said, "kill people and kill your mouth? It''s a good way, but only suitable for ordinary people. If this news is spread to the southern region, or to the Lord''s ears, I wonder if you, the branch of the ghost gate, can bear the anger of the Lord? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 As soon as he said this, Han Feiyun and his wife''s faces suddenly became gloomy. Their reaction is more to confirm Xiao Yu''s mind. The ghost gate is powerful, but in the southern region, what they are most afraid of is the domain master who can''t see the end of the dragon! Xiao Yu said this, of course, to frighten them, because they know that they are the bodyguards of the Lord''s house, so it''s not strange to see him. "Boy, do you think that''s going to scare us?" Han Feiyun finally put away his cool smile and stared at Xiao Yu coldly. Xiao Yu sneered and said, "it''s up to you to judge whether to frighten you. Since you know the people of my Lord''s house, do you think that I came here alone? I''m not afraid to tell you that if I can''t go back today, the whole Xuefeng mountain will be angry with the Lord. " This words makes Han Feiyun and Yan thirteen two people''s facial expressions move again. Is this boy really prepared? If this is the case, then the branch rudder is in danger! "It''s really unexpected that you are so young. I really don''t know whether I''m glad I didn''t kill you, or I regret that I didn''t kill you." Han Fei yunsen said coldly. The potential, talent, strength, and calm courage of this teenager all made Han Feiyun feel palpitating. Is this just a 16-year-old? No one will believe it. Now he seems to have come to a point. He must have a certain mission and purpose when he entered the 13th castle of Feiyun. Maybe it was to investigate the ghost gate? The two husband and wife looked at each other, and their killing intention became more intense. Yan shisan said indifferently: "little brother, do you mean that you can go back alive?" Xiao Yu''s words of course mean this, but did not think that these two people will let go of themselves, as expected. Han Feiyun said: "according to what you mean, if you go back alive, our branch rudder will have a chance to be eradicated. If you die, our branch rudder will also be in danger. But I''d like to spell it. What I want to spell is that you may not have met the so-called new domain master. In this case... " As soon as the voice fell, Han Feiyun''s figure suddenly turned into a remnant shadow and rushed towards Xiao Yu. "Ghost Yin palm!" Han Feiyun''s strength was in the early stage of jiedan state, but perhaps because of practicing the power of Yin corpse, his palm immediately turned into a blood red ghost claw, as if to tear the air, which was shrouded in the past towards Xiao Yu. How strong! Xiao Yu is slightly surprised. Han Feiyun is different from ordinary people in the early stage of jiedan state. He is even more powerful than Gu Feng he met. This simple claw is enough to show the strength of Han Feiyun. But will Xiao Yu be afraid? The answer is No. He can even defeat Gu Feng. He is just a Dharma protector of the ghost gate. Of course, he will not be afraid. "Shura palm!" Xiao Yu drank, and the power of Shura suddenly condensed, and the red and black palm prints suddenly surged out, just like a mountain calling a tsunami. With a sound of "boom", the two men retreated several meters respectively. Han Feiyun''s face became more and more gloomy. His heart was very shocked. The power used by the boy was not afraid of the swallowing effect of the power of the Yin corpse! "I see! The awakened one? But you''re going to die, too www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 Han Feiyun is very clear about the power of Yin corpse. Ordinary power is not enough to resist the power of Yin corpse, and even be swallowed up. However, this young man used the strange power of divine tattoo, which he only saw in his life. This kind of power made him feel a kind of death and horror. Anyway, he''ll have to get rid of this kid! Suddenly, the blood in Han''s eyes burst out. At the same time, when his hand was turned over, a bloody long sword appeared. "Boy, you are very lucky to see my blood hell sword. I''m not afraid to tell you that the blood hell sword was originally one of the three seven treasures in the southern region, but later it was invaded by me with the power of Yin corpse. Now the blood hell sword is more powerful than before, blood hell battle!" Han Feiyun''s sword is to cut out, blood red Li mang is like blood injection, burst out the extremely strange blood color red light is split out. The bloody and sharp light is ten meters long, which is so huge that it seems more strange in this red cave. Feeling the strong sword meaning of Xueyan sword, and the Yin corpse power that can devour human blood, Xiao Yu is dazzling. Han Feiyun is really not simple! "Sky rain meteor sword!" The seven star sword is also out of its sheath. The stars flash like the purple air coming from the sky. It takes a glance and flies up. "Keng!" Both of them broke out a very powerful offensive, sword like confrontation, so that the two people separated again. Draw again! At this time, Han Feiyun''s heart of killing ascended to the greatest extent, he cried: "three Niang, together, can''t let him damage the helmsman''s matter!" Yan shisan also rushed over, his hands slightly rotated, and the snow-white fog suddenly filled her jade palm. Xiao Yu found that the temperature around him had dropped several levels. The cold air penetrated into his body like a frozen heart. Xiao Yu quickly runs the spirit power to resist. Han Feiyun''s husband and wife have not yet rushed over. Who knows, the blood red evaporated in the sacrificial pool not far away has become more intense, and the speed is also faster gathering on the bloody virtual shadow above. But Xiao Yu felt that the empty shadow was slowly condensing with the breath of life. At that time, Xiao Yuchi thought that he had no strength to absorb life, but now he had no strength to absorb life. Wait! Xiao Yu recalled what Heisan had said to him before. Black three said that he did not seem to have heard of the existence of the branch master in the ghost gate, but had heard of it, and even some people doubted whether there was such a branch master. Then the guy is what Han Feiyun said just now, and then his eyes are not instantaneous staring at the virtual shadow. Is this the branch master of the ghost gate? Does the branch master of the ghost gate need the vitality of ordinary human beings and the power of Yin corpse to let him restore? No way! Absolutely cut him off! Because in a short period of time, Xiao Yu deeply felt that the vitality of the virtual shadow was so strong that it was almost like a newborn baby growing into a teenager. It was only a second or two! What makes him feel unbelievable is that the body of the virtual shadow is constantly solidifying, and now it has become blood red. Moreover, the breath of the blood red man shadow has even reached the strength of Han Feiyun''s husband and wife! If we go on like this, what kind of terror will the so-called ghost Gate Branch master grow? Xiao Yu can''t imagine, because his body shape, already lightning like, is toward the sacrificial pool gallop past. "No way!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 Han Feiyun two husband and wife see this, of course is to urge the whole body strength to intercept Xiao Yu. Their strength is stronger than Xiao Yu. Both of them are in the early stage of jiedan state. If they are single round individuals, everyone is more powerful than others of the same level. If they work together, they are hard to please even in the middle of jiedan state. "Boom Han Feiyun and Yan Sany hit Xiao Yu''s side with one blow. The bloody attack is like a roaring wave. One is a fierce tiger and the other is a poisonous snake. They crush them with extreme terror. Xiao Yu''s heart sank. He had to hide this blow. He turned around without hesitation, and the Shura palm flashed past. "Boom Xiao Yu''s body shape is directly shaken to fly more than ten meters away, Han Feiyun''s husband and wife are motionless. Just in such a collision moment, Xiao Yu has already felt that the bloody virtual shadow, the breath of life, and the breath of Yin corpse have become more and more huge. The biggest change is that the original translucent blood color virtual shadow has slowly turned into a flesh and blood body, just like a person was skinned, bloody appearance, very terrible. Xiao Yu knows that maybe the so-called branch master is about to take shape. "Han Feiyun, do you know what you are doing! You stop now, I can''t kill you Xiao Yu said coldly. "Ha ha ha ha!" Han Feiyun laughed and said, "boy, you have a big breath. Stop? It''s you who will stop. I''m not afraid to tell you that, in fact, if you don''t come today, we''ll catch you, because the branch master just lacks a physical body to take over, and your body is just right, so... " As soon as the words fall, Han Feiyun and his wife kill Xiao Yu again. They immediately reach out and grab Xiao Yu. At this time, a huge palm of blood red Yin corpse immediately swept out of Yan shisan''s body, and then grasped Xiao Yu. At the same time, Han Feiyun''s figure is also in front of Xiao Yu. Han Feiyun sneers at Xiao Yu, and his palm is printed on Xiao Yu''s chest. "Bad!" Xiao Yu is surprised. He just reacts. Suddenly, a powerful Yin corpse force invades his body like a flood. The Yin corpse''s power is like a monster with teeth and claws. It devours all Xiao Yu''s flesh and blood at an extremely terrible speed, and completely surrounds his whole sea of Qi. Xiao Yu is furious. What does Han Feiyun think he is? Just look down on yourself? Xiao Yu is preparing to launch the power of Shura to resist, otherwise it won''t take long for him to be a corpse! "Seal!" Han Feiyun snorted coldly, and Xiao Yu''s face changed. Han Feiyun seemed to know his intention. The power of the Yin corpse in his body turned into a dense net, which sealed Xiao Yu''s divine lines like lightning. As a result, the power of the divine stripe seems to be imprisoned, and it seems to explode, but it is oppressed and tempered by the mountain pass. "How could it be?" "Ha ha! This is the seal technique of the ghost gate. Boy, you really surprised me, but you don''t have a chance. Go! " At Han Feiyun''s command, Yan shisan controls the blood color and brings Xiao Yu to the side of the blood shadow. Xiao Yu''s body can''t move completely. His spiritual power of Qi sea can''t be used. His flesh and blood, Qi and blood are completely eroded. He has only clear mind. "Not good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Xiao Yu suddenly felt that his soul seemed to be torn apart. There was no other reason, because the blood shadow man was robbing her, which was a kind of swallowing effect on Xiao Yu''s soul. Xiao Yu''s body, whether it''s flesh or blood, or even, seems to be stuffed with something. He gradually found that his limbs, air sea control, has been completely numb. Even his soul, he felt something to be hard to fill in, the mind has become extremely blurred. At the same time, outside the cave, a purple light and shadow, with the speed of extreme terror, is shot over. It''s Bruce Lee! Han Feiyun and Yan shistrio have been protecting the Dharma for xueyingren for a long time. Now they feel such a fierce spirit of monsters that they do not hesitate to jump in and stop Bruce Lee. "Boom Xiaolong felt the danger of Xiao Yu''s life, and quickly rushed to him. His one meter long body suddenly appeared, and purple scales were shining on his body. "Roar!" The little dragon gave out a low roar. It roared, and the purple aperture was spewing out, just like a meteor chasing the moon. "This evil animal is not simple! Don''t let him interfere with the branch master Han Feiyun''s husband and wife immediately smashed Bruce Lee''s ball of light and then killed him. Whether it is the body or soul, Xiao Yu has a kind of pain of being torn, but he bit his teeth and tried to hold back. "Boy, I didn''t expect that your perseverance should be so amazing. It''s hard to imagine how you came through your cultivation journey, but it''s just like this. Ha ha ha!" The voice of blood shadow man rings in Xiao Yu''s mind, and the speed of swallowing is faster. "Do you really think I am what you can do? If you think so, you are wrong! " Xiao Yu said coldly. As soon as he spoke, the blood shadow man''s intelligence was shocked to find that his phagocytosis stopped! The other flesh and blood, as well as blood, muscles and bones in the boy''s body, were as solid as iron walls, and could not penetrate at all. Even his soul, like a city wall, high up to intercept his invasion. "How could..." The blood shadow man sent out an unbelievable tone. How could the process of swallowing stop? How terrifying will it take to do this? What he didn''t know was how much effort Xiao Yu had spent and how much pain he had endured. The body is his container and one of his dependents. How can his body tolerate the fingers of others! "Open it for me!" All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s power of soul broke out like a flood. At the same time, his divine power in the period of qualitative change was also madly stimulated in the body at the same time, and was transported to all parts of his body. "Boom A scene of shock appeared, and the bloody figure flew out of Xiao Yu''s body. "What?" Han Feiyun and his wife suddenly changed their faces. One of them did not pay attention, but was thrown out by the tail of Bruce Lee. "Ah!!! Boy, I''m going to swallow you The blood shadow man who was shocked is really angry. Half of the house has been taken away, but this half is in vain because of the boy''s sudden outbreak! In other words, his strength can''t be fully recovered and all his previous achievements have been abandoned. Who knows, Xiao Yu step is to step out, "bang", an extremely huge momentum is swept out. Han Feiyun and Yan thirteen suddenly changed their faces. "The peak of Qi spirit state?" Yes, because Xiao Yu''s body and soul were taken away from him just now, and because of his belief that the ghost gate must be removed, Xiao Yu''s Qi sea, which had been immersed for a period of time, finally broke through that barrier. In fact, when Xiao Yu came out of seclusion, he thought about whether to enter the peak of Qi spirit realm in advance, but that was not the time. It was not necessary to fight against Chu Rui and others. But just now, the critical point was triggered by the blood shadow man. Xiao Yu knew that it would be too late if he hid again and didn''t break through. "Ha ha! The peak of Qi spirit state? In my opinion, you''re going to die, boy The blood shadow man laughed wildly. The more powerful the youth''s strength, the greater the energy he devours, and the more powerful it is to repair his strength. Xiao Yu, of course, feels that the strength of xueyingren is too strong. Even if he fails to seize the house, he still has the strength in the middle of jiedan state. You should know that the blood shadow man is the branch leader. Xiao Yu does not think that the strength of the blood shadow man will be the level of ordinary jiedan state in the middle period. "Do you really think I''m not ready to come? What if so? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 At this time, the Fu Tu tower in Xiao Yu''s mind suddenly appeared. The futu pagoda is still unreal and real, but the difference is that compared with the appearance of the pagoda which was just started to activate, the bottom of this illusory pagoda is the deepest in color. A kind of dark devouring power, like the flash of mountain torrents, is condensed in Xiao Yu''s palm. A black energy, like a black hole, is continuously gathering the energy swallowed by the darkness in the posture of whirlpool, as if it can destroy everything. Xiao Yu''s whole person is like a black hole with no bottom. The dark nature even makes them feel a kind of heart trembling. "This What power is this? " Whether it is Han Feiyun''s husband and wife, as well as the blood shadow man, their faces are full of horror. Originally, the power of Shura used by Xiao Yu before was enough to shock them. Nothingness and stillness were not the power that the Dynasty should have. But now, the other side used this unknown and terrible power, which made the three people feel a kind of unimaginable and unbelievable. How many secrets does this kid have? "The boy must be killed!" All of a sudden, the blood energy of the blood shadow man was burning. The power of Yin corpse interweaves the terror energy on the blood shadow man, just like the blood man. This kid knows too much about them, and with his potential and talent, he has already made the branch master of xueyingren feel a strong threat. Han Feiyun''s husband and wife no longer keep their hands, and the power of the body''s Yin corpse also broke out to the extreme. The power of the overcast corpse is like a sea of fire all over the sky. It turns into two bloody claws, as if it can tear the air. What''s cruel is the claw. The cave is very huge, but it has been rendered by the blood red light. The smell of Yin corpse makes people feel very uncomfortable. Xiao Yu snorted coldly and stepped out with a bang. He said coldly, "the tree is shaken by the fat." Xiao Yu''s qilingjing dayuanman dares to meet the strong people in the early stage of the Qi spirit state. In addition, he is now the peak of the Qi spirit state, and urges Fu Tu Yin. Of course, he is not afraid. Xiao Yu''s hand turned, the whirlpool of black hole rotation more crazy, countless airflow like Haina Baichuan, all absorbed into his palm black hole vortex inside. Even the two bloody claws were absorbed into the air. "What?" Han Feiyun and his wife''s pupils shrink. What kind of move is that? They didn''t pay attention to so much, the bloody Yin corpse''s power erupted madly from them again, and the whole cave was filled with a kind of horrible killing intention. Then, Yan shisan''s strong power of Yin corpse became more and more intense, which became a kind of substantial energy, and then turned into a huge bloody bow. And Han Feiyun, blood light is also large, into a 10 meter long arrow. "Whew!" Under the action of the long bow, the arrow pulls the bow to the full moon, pierces the air, and with the extremely harsh sound of breaking the wind, it kills Xiao Yu fiercely. The attack of the couple''s partner is very powerful, and the level of the spirit skill has reached the level of youth. The long bow is blessed with the power of Yin corpse, and goes out with the rapid shooting of arrows. Its power is even stronger than that at the beginning by three levels. If you meet a strong person in the middle of jiedan state, you will definitely have the same ability to fight against it. "Whew!" Xiao Yu is locked in by the terrible force of the Yin corpse. The harsh wind coming from the air almost pierces all the space. With this extreme power, the little dragon not far away is ready to rush to rescue him. Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with a cold light, and called, "don''t come here, Xiao Long. It''s just a decoration. I can deal with it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Han Feiyun, who turned into an arrow, was furious in his heart. This attack and their own and Yan shisan combined to cultivate for a long time before the emergence of the move, they were originally to deal with more powerful masters. Even if the peak strength of Qi spirit state has the combat effectiveness of jiedan realm? They were more than enough to kill him. "Boy, you will die miserably!" Han Feiyun roared, and the blood light of the arrow that flew over burst out again. It was like a piece of gorgeous fireworks energy, and it was like a devil with open teeth and claws. It had already covered Xiao Yu''s ten meter range. Xiao Yu is like a fixed target. It has been surrounded and there is no hiding. In addition, the arrow is ten meters in size. Xiao Yu is destined to become the target of Han Feiyun''s hit. This blow is enough to blow the boy to pieces. "I said that decoration is decoration! Give it to me When Xiao Yu''s wrist was shocked, a strange scene appeared. The black whirlpool on his hand suddenly became a purple black light mark suspended. The purple black light print diffused a kind of purple black energy, just like the thunder and lightning escaping from the full state. However, the purple and black light does not have any sound, there is only a kind of dark breath that can destroy and devour people. "Boom Xiao Yu stamped on the ground one step, and a huge pit burst out on the ground immediately. His body shape seemed to catch a glimpse of him and plunder it like a thunderbolt. The light print on Xiao Yu''s palm came out with his palm style. Han Feiyun''s arrow was destroyed and decayed. He didn''t have time to resist at all. Suddenly, he collapsed and left. "Whew!" Han Feiyun screamed. His body was blown away a hundred meters away. Even Yan shisan was bitten back to his mouth to spit blood. He nearly fainted after being severely injured. Han Feiyun feels like paste in his body. Finally, a kind of fear is revealed in his eyes. This young man is only the peak of Qi spirit state! But this evil spirit, unexpectedly killed oneself to have no power to fight back! He seemed to realize that the boy was not measured by common sense at all. "Branch master, this boy can''t stay!" Han Feiyun yelled. The blood shadow man over there has long been frightened by Xiao Yu''s attack. I don''t know why, but a feeling of fear suddenly arises in his heart. He failed to seize the house himself, and the power of this bloody corpse only reached the strength of the middle stage of jiedan state. He asked himself, even if he did his best, he might not be able to escape much better. The most important thing is that just now he felt a kind of potential and fear that had not been seen for a long time in that boy. If the war, then he has a certain chance to be hit hard, then to recover, then it will take more time! However, if he chooses to quit temporarily at the moment, he will have a chance to come back and revenge in the future, leaving the green hill without worrying about firewood. This is his idea at the moment. "Boy, do you really think that there is no one in the ghost gate? My helmsman will take your life today The blood Shadow Man roared and killed with one hand. The power of his Yin corpse was like a volcanic eruption, rolling and surging, and the whole cave was shaking slightly. Then the blood shadow man was transformed into a blood shadow, which was to rush forward and suppress with one palm in the air. The power of the bloody corpse was very strong, and it was close to it. The smell of blood was particularly strong, but it was certain that the smell was very strong and covered the head. Xiao Yu snorted and was about to launch another battle against the butcher seal. However, at the next moment, his heart suddenly became cold. He found that the attack of xueyingren was only an empty expression, because in the moment just now, almost all the strength had been taken away. Xiao Yu''s simple fist is to smash the huge palm of blood shadow, and then he hears the sound of a grim smile. "Boy, I''ll save you a dog''s life today, and I''ll take it tomorrow!" So those are smoke screens! The purpose is to escape! "Want to go? Have you asked me! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 After Xiao Yu, he turned into a light shadow. Xueying man''s speed is extremely fast, and he goes towards the cave entrance, but he is fast. When Xiao Yu feels that the attack is not right, he has already taken precautions. "Give it to me! Triple luochamen "Boom, boom!" There was a violent vibration inside the cave, and the entrance and exit of the cave were completely sealed by the three ghost faces. "What?" Blood shadow man''s face changed greatly, but he still roared, turned into blood light, and ran into the past. "Boom It has to be said that the strength of jiedan state in the middle period is really terrible. In such a collision, the first ghost gate of triple luochamen was smashed. "Boom However, when xueyingren tried to rush past again, he suddenly found that the second ghost door was only one-third concave. "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!" Xiao Yu slowly walked past, eyes gloomy, cold way: "don''t try to escape, you have no chance." The bloody man''s face changed greatly. His bloody face became more twisted and ferocious. He gave up running and turned around. "The generation of ants, can''t you really be the helmsman?" Blood shadow man''s hands are printed with a knot, and the empty hands are pressed down. "Boom!" The rolling blood color energy turns into a surging blood wave, interweaving into a vast sea of blood color. There are extremely strange lines on it, which permeate the blood wave, just like a spell, full of this strange blood evil smell. "I''ll swallow you! It''s so bloody "Boom!" The sea waves are rough, as if boiling, and like the hungry devil, the fierce is to cover Xiao Yu down. "Boom Xiao Yu''s miraculous power of the end of the heaven suddenly broke out. His one foot power made the earth shake and split in an instant. With this foot, the whole snow peak mountain was shaking and shaking, as if it was about to collapse. Xiao Yu''s physical strength is so terrible. In addition to the silence of these days, his divine power in the transformation period of his body has been transformed to a very powerful level. Although he has not yet reached the third period, "the period of heavenly power", Xiao Yu is confident that in the second period, he can understand the peak and crush almost all the green spirit skills. Xiao Yu''s one punch is to blow up and kill him. His physical force completely releases and blows up the air. The Qi and blood power seems to burn and evaporate the surrounding air and all the energy. The blood wave attack of Xueying man even made a "HISHI" sound, and then Xiao Yu blew his fist into nothingness. "Boom Xiao Yu shook his fist almost 90 degrees in the air. "It''s the end of your life!" In Xiao Yu''s eyes, the idea of killing rises. As soon as his fist is clenched, he will jump into light and shadow. The pupil of blood shadow person shrinks, he already deeply feels a kind of shiver from the bottom of his heart. As soon as he clenched his teeth and made a move, Han Feiyun and Yan thirteen Liang''s husband and wife were caught by a bloody hand and flew over, and then they hurled themselves to Xiao Yu. Han Feiyun and his wife suddenly changed their faces. "Helmsman..." "You should be honored to die for the ghost gate!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. His fist has already been thrown out. However, he didn''t expect that Xueying man was so mean. Han Feiyun and Yan shisan were the shields. Han Feiyun and Yan shistrio had already been severely damaged. How could they stand Xiao Yu''s fist. "Bang!" All the bones of the two men were smashed. They were separated from each other by one left and one right, and their bodies were dead! Take a look at the blood shadow man. He ran away towards the cave, but the purple light suddenly flashed and rushed to the blood shadow man in an instant. The blood shadow man was blown away by the violent breath for tens of meters. "Wow", another big mouthful of blood spewed out, and lost the ability to act. The purple light and shadow, of course, is Xiaolong who has been watching the opera. "Bruce Lee, good job." Xiao Yu swept over, nodded to Xiao Long, and then went to the blood shadow man. The blood shadow man was seriously injured and became a translucent shadow again.. "Boy, you can''t kill me! Otherwise, our people will try their best to destroy you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 Xiao Yu said coldly: "you are all dying. Is this forcing me to kill you or beg for mercy?" Feeling the killing intention of this young man, the blood shadow''s heart trembled to the extreme. He had a hard time coming back to this stage. Although he failed to win the house, he could take it again as long as he had a chance in the future. Xueying man knew that he had no power to fight back. He immediately changed his words and said: "boy, let me go. With my recommendation, you can definitely become the branch leader of the sect. You should know that we ghost gate will come back to the dynasty. It is only a matter of time before we destroy the royal family. At that time, you will definitely be a meritorious official!" Xiao Yu''s face was cold. He didn''t like the royal family, but it didn''t mean he wanted to join the ghost gate. This organization, with refining people''s blood and blood as their source of strength, is extremely cruel and insidious. How can Xiao Yu let this organization continue to harm? Xueying man seemed to think Xiao Yu was shaken. He said, "boy, I can promise you. As long as you let me go, I will immediately recommend you to the commander-in-chief. As long as you cultivate your soul into a blood soul, you can become the branch master!" Xiao Yu frowned and said, "do you mean that as long as the blood soul is immortal, your body can still be reborn by taking away the house?" "Yes, yes, yes!" "If you don''t like this body, you can always find a better one to take over." Said here, the blood shadow person looked at Xiao Yu''s eyes more than one kind of salivation, but soon convergence. Xiao Yu looked in his eyes and sneered in his heart. As expected, human life is like a mole ant in their eyes. If he didn''t have some means to protect his life, maybe now Xiao Yu has become a puppet. If the blood shadow man doesn''t kill him, will he not let the tiger return to the mountain? "Where is your helm?" Xiao Yu asked. As soon as the words came out, the blood shadow man did not have the enthusiasm just now and began to be vigilant. However, he had no fighting ability. He could only say: "the helm is a very mysterious place. Even I can''t go in easily. I have to swear to serve the ghost gate and recommend it by the branch master." Xiao Yu light way: "you mean, I do not have this qualification?" Xueying man''s face changed and said, "no, no, no, I don''t mean that, just..." Xiao Yu snorted coldly: "do you think that if I become the branch master, how can I compare with other branch masters?" Xueying thought for a while, looked at Xiao Yu and hesitated: "although I am the fastest branch master to condense the flesh and seize the house, my strength is the weakest among all the helmsman." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. What the bloody filmmaker didn''t know was that Xiao Yu asked, in fact, he was using his words. However, when asked to this extent, Xiao Yu has already received the answer in his heart. Xiao Yu said again, "I don''t want a branch master. I just want to ask you how many of you are still preparing to take over the branch master and the position of the chief rudder. Tell me that I will let you go." Speaking of this, the blood shadow man''s face suddenly changed. This is the secret of the ghost gate! If you say it, it''s about your own life! He this reaction, let Xiao Yu''s face full of murders, way: "you don''t say, I can turn my hand to kill you." Xiao Yu''s hand needs to be pressed, and a flash of light makes his face even more frightened. "Now you say there is still a chance of life. I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. Three, two..." "I said, I said, there are four branch masters, and the chief helm is in..." Who knows, the blood shadow person has not finished, a strange scene appeared www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Seeing the blood shadow, the whole mind of the person suddenly burned the blood red energy, and a kind of extremely terrible soul wave was immediately diffused out. Xiao Yu came back and said, "I''m surprised!" Xiaolong also realizes that it is not good, and turns into a purple light, which is not in Xiao Yu''s mind. At the same time, Xiao Yu quickly retreated to the position of the hole. "Ah A shrill scream sounded, and the blood shadow man suddenly rolled on the ground in pain, because his whole head was burning up, and then the whole body of the blood shadow man was burning up. Within a short time, he was even in ashes! Xiao Yu''s heart beat a little faster, his face couldn''t help moving. Just now, he clearly felt that there was a strange and terrible fluctuation in the soul of the blood shadow man, and then his whole body was on fire. The atmosphere inside the cave became very strange, and the smell of blood filled the air. Soon, Xiao Yu, who was calm down, seemed to think of something. "Is this the idea of the ghost gate specially imposed on the blood soul?" Just now, the blood shadow man said that as long as the soul is refined into blood soul through the baptism of the headquarters, the immortal body can be trained and can be taken away at will. But I''m afraid the bloody man doesn''t even know that once he has the idea of betraying his organization, he will be destroyed both physically and mentally. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. Although he didn''t intend to let go of the blood Shadow Man from the beginning to the end, he saw that the blood shadow man''s body and spirit were destroyed for no reason. Once again, he had a fear attitude towards the mysterious ghost gate. But this time, Xiao Yu''s harvest is still very big. At least kill the branch master of one branch of Guiming gate, and find three sub Helms besides the sub rudder of southern region. "The strength of this branch in the southern region is the weakest. There are still three branches. Where are they?" With Xiao Yu''s present strength, he is able to deal with a defeat in taking possession, but he still has the branch master in the middle of jiedan territory, although it will not be too difficult. But, just imagine, if this branch of the main success? How terrible is strength? Was he still his opponent at that time? Moreover, there are three branch masters whose strength is even more powerful than this bloody man! And above them, there is a helmsman of the helmsman! "Well, these are beyond my ability. If the ghost gate people really appear, it will be a headache for the royal family." Xiao Yu wants to do a lot of things, but now he has no ability. In this case, it''s better to do his own things well. Now the branch helmsman of the ghost gate in the southern region has been killed. There is no storm here. When Xiao Yu went out towards the cave entrance, he saw that dozens of people from the ghost gate were surging towards this side. Because the shock of Xuefeng mountain just now was too strong, so everyone came towards this side. When the people of the ghost gate saw Xiao Yu in the sacrificial pool cave, they all called to kill Xiao Yu. "There''s an intruder. Kill him!" "Kill!" Fifty or sixty of them were fighting against Xiao Yu. All of them were ferocious and their eyes were red. The bloody killing intent was very strong, and the strength of the Yin corpse was different. Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. These people are from the ghost gate. It''s impossible to let them go because they have been eroded by the power of the Yin corpse, and their minds are affected. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, these people are no different from puppets. These people are not powerful. To kill them, Xiao Yu doesn''t need much effort, but he doesn''t know why. There is a kind of intolerance in his heart. These people may have been confused by some methods of the ghost gate to join such a evil sect. Now they have no ability to rescue them. The only way to save them is to kill them. "Bruce Lee, you said you would come?" After all, Xiao Long is a monster and does not feel guilty like Xiao Yu. "All right." The purple light suddenly burst out and flashed out a surprising light, covering the whole cave of Xuefeng mountain www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 At the foot of Xuefeng mountain, the originally bloody peak has faded away from its original appearance, and the bloody smell has faded and the snow covered area has been restored. Xiao Yu goes back to Zhang Fan''s home. Zhang Fan has already been waiting anxiously. "Brother feather, you are back at last. Xuefeng mountain has been restored to its original appearance. I knew you had succeeded." Zhang Fan said excitedly. Xiao Yu laughed, but he said, "don''t be happy so early. Many people in your town have been planted with Yin corpse seeds. If you don''t stop them, the strength of these people will grow, and then they will really die." "What do you do then?" Zhang Fan is worried. After questioning Hei San and before going up the mountain, Xiao Yu has already told Zhang Fan about his purpose of going to Xuefeng mountain. Of course, he also told Hei San about the ghost gate. Now Zhang Fan knows the horror of Yin corpse seeds. If we don''t eliminate them as soon as possible, will Xuefeng town become a town without people? Who knows, Xiao Yu suddenly looks at Zhang Fan. The latter is stunned and says, "brother Yu, what''s the matter?" Xiao Yu said faintly, "are you hiding something from me?" Zhang Fan''s face changed, and he immediately said, "no, no..." Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "don''t lie to me. I feel the breath of divine tattoo in your body. If I guess well, you have been hiding your Divine tattoo breath. Am I right?" Zhang Fan was stunned. His face was surprised and puzzled. "That''s called Shenwen?" This time it was Xiao Yu''s turn to be stunned, thinking that Zhang Fan didn''t know anything. Then Xiao Yu explained. After a long time, Zhang Fan hesitated for half and stretched out his arm. His mind moved. Suddenly, a black sun pattern appeared on his arm. Then, the line suddenly gave off a light of pale gold, emerged. "This is Natural attributes, divine patterns! " Xiao Yu takes a deep breath and looks at Zhang Fan in disbelief. It turns out that it is a natural divine pattern. The natural attribute is among all types, so-called the strongest type of divine pattern. Because the power awakened by the natural attribute divine pattern is the closest to the world. For example, the five element divine pattern, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which are all very powerful pure attribute divine patterns. "I see. No wonder at the beginning, I sensed a strong Yang breath from you. It turned out to be a natural divine pattern. If I guessed it well, it should be the God of light pattern." Xiao Yu breathed a chill. The divine patterns had their own ranks. For the time being, he met the strongest divine patterns in the capital, which was sent by the queen to kill him. They were called Shaolin''s trident halberd divine pattern, and the five grade divine patterns of human level. But Zhang Fan this, he felt at least is the level of God grain! Shenwen can upgrade the level, but it is very difficult, unless the talent with extremely strong talent can. "This Is it good? " It''s not only powerful! If you let it go, you''ll have to rob it! What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that, in fact, Zhang Fan is also ignorant about his own awakening. After all, there are not many practitioners in Xuefeng Town, and with this situation in Xuefeng Town, Zhang Fan doesn''t know who to tell him, so he can only hide it. Xiao Yu said seriously: "Zhang Fan, listen to me. No one can say anything about the power of your Divine pattern. I will pass you a set of cultivation methods. Although the level of cultivation is not high, it is only for self-defense. When you feel that the time is right, you can find higher level skills to practice. Now you mainly understand your Divine pattern and use your power to purify those who planted the seeds of Yin corpse. " "Purification?" Zhang Fan is at a loss. "Yes." Xiao Yu explained again. All the people in Xuefeng town were influenced by the smell of Yin corpse in Xuefeng mountain, and even seeds of Yin corpse were planted. However, Zhang Fan was not affected. It can be seen that this is entirely because of his physical constitution and the nature of divine patterns. Xiao Yu guesses that the attribute of the light God pattern and the Yin corpse''s power attribute are just opposite. Furthermore, as long as Zhang fan understands the power of the power divine pattern, then those who have been planted with Yin corpse seeds can be restored to their original appearance. "Good! Brother Yu, I''ll listen to you Xiao Yu nodded and taught Zhang Fan a whole set of cultivation methods and some self-defense spirit skills suitable for him. After that, he told some things, and then he was ready to leave. "Brother Yu, are you going Zhang Fan was reluctant to give up in his eyes When can I find you? I want to repay you for saving my father... " Xiao Yu said with a smile: "when you save all the people in the town, you can almost go out and wander. As for you to ask for me and repay me, I don''t need it. I don''t know where I was at that time, so I''ll see you later. " Even Xiao Yu doesn''t know why he wants to help Zhang Fan. He just thinks that Zhang Fan''s heart is very pure, kind-hearted and has a kind of affinity in it. He guessed that over time, if Zhang Fanzhen worked hard, he might be able to reach his own level or even surpass himself.After that, Xiao Yu left. Zhang Fan was eager to speak but stopped. His eyes were full of resolute eyes, which seemed to have been possessed before Xiao Yu could not practice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Han Feiyun''s husband and wife have died miserably, and Xiao Yu has uprooted the branch of guimingmen''s southern region. As a result, the southern region has lost two threats. Back at Feiyun thirteen fort, Chu Rui and others have been waiting for several days. All of them are gathered in the stronghold master''s house, waiting for news. Soon, a body shape is quickly swept over. "It''s Xiao Yu!" Feeling the familiar breath of Xiao Yu, many people''s spirits were shocked. As soon as Xiao Yu came back, he held a cloth bag in his hand. Xiao Yu raised his hand and left it on the ground. Chu Rui and others frown. They don''t know why. Deng Dong seems to want to ask Xiao Yu what the result is. But at this time, the cloth bag breaks open and suddenly reveals two bloody heads. "What?" Chu Rui and others suddenly changed their faces, but Fang Zhengxu and others did not seem to be surprised because they had already guessed the progress of the matter when Xiao Yu came back. "Xiao Yu You, you really killed them? " Deng Dong asked incredulously. In the field, Gu Feng and Hu Wu are also there. Seeing these two familiar heads, Gu Feng couldn''t help but take a breath. He looked at Xiao Yu and was shocked. Originally, he had some reservations about Xiao Yu''s strength. He was young and ambitious. At first, he agreed to cooperate with Xiao Yu. He really liked the swordsmanship Xiao Yu gave him. At that time, he was a little selfish. Because he knew that if Xiao Yu''s plan was to succeed, he must first kill Han Feiyun and his wife. But what if Han Feiyun and his wife killed Xiao Yu? That''s the other way around. At that time, Gu Feng also had no loss. First, he gained a powerful sword technique. Second, he has tamed other powerful gangs of mountain bandits. As long as they are trained, he can still compete with Han Feiyun for the largest mountain bandit force outside Yangzhou. But of course, he also hoped that Xiao Yu would succeed. After all, although Xiao Yu''s plan was very risky, once it was successful, the benefits would definitely be better than fighting, killing and stealing. "Ha ha ha ha!" At this time, huwu took the lead in laughing and said, "is it necessary to ask? Han Feiyun and his wife are dead, and they belong to us outside Yangzhou. " Chu Rui and they look at each other. For a while, they are speechless. Since Xiao Yu said that he would cooperate with them and recruit them, they felt that Xiao Yu was a bit out of his power, but they still hope to succeed in the bottom of their heart. After all, Xiao Yukai''s conditions are what they dream of in any case. But they know more about the strength of Han Feiyun''s husband and wife. They just didn''t expect that they were all wrong in the end. No! Chu Rui is the first to discover that Xiao Yu''s breath has been improved! Xiao Yu finally understood why he could not understand the strength he had given to others. This time, he really admired it. After all, from hutoubao, Xiao Yu''s speed of cultivation and his potential had been deeply impressed by him. Not only he, but also Wu Shui and others were amazed to see Xiao Yu bring back the ghost of Han Feiyun''s husband and wife. If they still had a little hope for Han Feiyun''s husband and wife before, then that hope would be completely shattered. In order to let them die, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "let me tell you one thing. Han Feiyun and his wife are ghost men." "What?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 The three words "ghost gate" were like something terrible. When the whole audience heard it, their faces changed. Xiao Yu immediately said what happened to his party in Xuefeng mountain. However, when they heard that Xiao Yu killed the helmsman of Guiming Gate branch and killed Han Feiyun and his wife, the two Dharma protectors, they were surprised and admired. Ghost gate, in the dynasty, whether for the villains or the so-called regular army of the dynasty, is a fearless and notorious existence. Finally, Xiao Yu even said that there were three branches in the dynasty, which made many people start to worry. It is said that the people of the ghost gate take human blood essence as the source of strength. They kill people when they see people. The more people kill, the more powerful they are. It is said that when the ghost gate was at the height of the sun, all the people in the dynasty were destroyed. Now it is difficult to press out the flame. Who knows, there is still a kind of fire left. Gu Feng is very calm way: "a single spark can start a prairie fire, the ghost gate resurfaces, the future will certainly bring disaster to the Dynasty and us." Their faces were heavy. Originally thought that the death of Han Feiyun''s husband and wife was good news for them. At least they had a new goal to do a big job. Who knows that a ghost gate was involved. Xiao Yu said lightly: "no one can say clearly about the future. Since the royal family has eradicated the ghost gate at such a high price, they will certainly not let the ghost gate grow. In addition, there is no branch of Guiming gate in the southern region. There is no need to worry about it. What we need to do now is to continue our plan. When your overall strength is strong, don''t mention fighting against the ghost gate. Even against the royal family, we have the same strength! " What this said shocked everyone. Yes, now that the branch of Guiming gate in the southern region has been eliminated, it is impossible for the ghost gate to threaten the southern region in a short time. After all, the other branches are still hiding their talents, and the royal family has a lot of ears. If there is any sign of the ghost gate, there are still royal families suppressing it! It''s their turn to worry. Huwu took the lead in standing out. The tiger''s body was shocked and said, "yes, we can''t be afraid of ghosts in the bow and thieves in the stern. Since we are from the southern regions, we should guard this land! Otherwise, don''t talk about the ghost gate. The city Lord''s house alone will not tolerate us! " Gu Feng took a deep breath. The second one stood up and said, "I agree that the ghost gate can be put aside for the time being. What we need to do next is how to carry out the next step." At this time, all people''s eyes are cast on Xiao Yu. From their eyes, Xiao Yu feels a belief that there is no miscellaneous thoughts. Although they have no loyalty, Xiao Yu knows that at this moment, they are all their own people and the cornerstone of their own power! Xiao Yu said heavily: "since you all trust me so much, I''m not afraid of the scandal. What I hate most is betrayal. From today on, I''m my own people. The unification of forces outside Yangzhou is just the beginning, but there are three city Lord''s offices and a very mysterious black market." Xiao Yu is the Lord of the city. Of course, what he has to face is not only the city Lord''s house of Yangzhou City, but also the city Lord''s house of three states! "Xiao Yu, what are your plans?" Gu Feng asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 Xiao Yu did not speak, but huwu was excited: "since our strength is so strong, why not take the mountain bandits from Jingzhou and Xuzhou away?" Fang Zhengxu frowned and said, "no way." Everyone looked at Gu Feng, and even Xiao Yu was no exception. Fang Zhengxu was cool and calm. Xiao Yu asked, "what do you think?" Fang Zhengxu said: "the mountain bandits outside Yangzhou have been subdued in such a short period of time. Many people will be unconvinced, especially Pengdong village, ghost three forest and white edge village. These three village leaders will certainly not accept." Gu Feng said: "yes, the leader of the three chongpeng Dongzhai is in the early stage of jiedan state, and the other two are the peak of Qi spirit state. However, they are about to break through, and they are not easy to compromise. This time, we have to take some time to pacify them because of our military obedience." Xiao Yu also said, "I mean it. Although it is said that the unity of mind has not been ensured for the time being. If someone rebelled and went to the city Lord''s house to report, all the achievements would be wasted. In addition, the mountain bandits in Xuzhou and Jingzhou must have received news of civil strife here, and they should also be prevented from taking advantage of it. What we need to do now is to consolidate people''s hearts. " Everyone nodded in agreement. Xiao Yu said: "Gu Feng, all the five mountain bandits have merged into Langya village. For the time being, you are the representatives. If the other three village leaders want to join us, let them join us. If they don''t, they will be killed!" "I know how to do it." Xiao Yu looked at Hu Wu and Chu Rui, who originally had thirteen castles in Fei Yun, and said, "tiger Wu, your task is very simple for a while. We can find out the eyelid inserted in the city hall of the mountain thief." these Eyeliner probes are buried in the mountain burros and send messages back to the city master''s office from time to time. This is absolutely impossible. After all, what they are doing is really shocking. Xiao Yu thought for a moment, looked at Hu Wu and said, "huwu, you send out the news and say that I was killed by Gu Feng when I was encircling Langya village." Hu Wu and Gu Feng moved in their hearts and suddenly understood what was going on. But Deng Dong was a little confused and asked, "why do you want to do this?" Wu Shui couldn''t help but take a deep look at Xiao Yu and explained, "have you forgotten about Xiao San Hu? The city Lord''s office will certainly pay close attention to Xiao Yu. " This time, Deng Dong and other weak Castle owners understand that this is to eliminate Sun Wu''s vigilance! "And you?" Hu Wu asked. When he said you, he meant Xiao Yu, Fang Zhengxu and Ruan Yi. Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "since we are the people of yuzhufu, of course we have to go back to yuzhufu! It''s time to change the sky in southern regions! " After explaining some things, Xiao Yu and Fang Zhengxu headed for Yu Zhufu. ¡­¡­ Yangzhou City Lord''s house. "Newspaper!" In the lobby, Hu Wu and Zhong Qiang are inside, and suddenly the guards come to report. "What''s the matter?" "Report to the city Lord, the mountain bandits from abroad have started fighting. Langya village has taken Pengdong village, ghost three forest and white edge village away! Together with Feiyun thirteen fortresses, they are all merged into Langya stronghold! " "How could it be?" Zhong Qiang was the first to show surprise. He was not surprised because Langya village wanted to annex Pengdong village, guisanlin village and Bairen village. He was surprised when the appetite of Langya village was so big that it even swallowed the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun? You know, Han Feiyun''s husband and wife are so powerful that they dare not make positive contact with each other in the middle of jiedan state! "Is it serious?" Sun Wu frowned and was obviously surprised. "Seriously! We have moved to fengzhai. " Said the guard. "What''s going on?" The bodyguard said, "it''s said that Hutou Fort took the lead and joined other forts to attack Langya village, but in the end, they were defeated by Langya village." Zhong Qiang moved in his heart and asked, "did the spy say that the captain of hutoubao?" "That small team leader is very fierce, finally and Gu Feng fight, but was killed by Gu Feng." Sun Wu sneered and said, "it''s just a nobody. It''s not worth mentioning! Now what I think is that Gu Fengcai is only in the early stage of Dan state. Did he eat the courage of ambition leopard? How dare you provoke Han Feiyun? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 For Gu Feng''s strength, Sun Wu''s heart is very clear. Gu Feng''s strength outside Yangzhou city can only be regarded as ranking after Han Feiyun''s husband and wife. Even if he combined with the other three village leaders at the top of the mountain to deal with Han Feiyun and Yan shisan, there is no chance of winning. After all, Sun Wu is very clear about the strength of Han Feiyun and the strength of the five overseas mountain bandits. Zhong Qiang said: "Langya village has always been on its own and has no interest in invading other mountains. I didn''t expect that Gu Feng''s ambition is not small. It is estimated that he has prepared for a long time." "No Sun Wu decisively denied Zhong Qiang''s idea, and coldly hummed: "Gu Feng dares to attack the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun, there must be something to rely on, or there is a master behind the support." All of a sudden, the guard who came in seemed to think of something and said, "Oh, by the way, the city Lord, there is one more thing I don''t know whether to report." "Say it Zhong Qiang cheered. "Yes, just yesterday, Gu Feng hung the heads of Han Feiyun and Yan shisan in Feiyun castle, and the owl was in public. The root scout reported that Gu Feng and Han Feiyun did not kill Han Feiyun and Yan shisan. We suspect that Gu Feng has a master behind him." "Is this news serious?" Zhong Qiang''s face changed again. Immediately he and Sun Wu looked at each other, Sun Wu''s face was also a little gloomy. At this time of year, Han Feiyun and his wife will leave Feiyun shisanbao. This is no secret outside Yangzhou, even for the city Lord''s mansion. Sun Wu also once sent people to follow Han Feiyun and they all died of nothing in the end. They originally thought that Gu Feng was going to take advantage of the gap between Han Feiyun''s husband and wife''s departure to attack the overseas mountain bandits. Unexpectedly, Han Feiyun''s husband and wife are dead? Is there really an expert behind Gu Feng to assist him? When he goes after Han Feiyun''s husband and wife, Gu Feng starts his troops to occupy the other four villages? Thinking of this, both Sun Wu and Zhong Qiang felt that things were not so simple, especially Sun Wu, whose eyes were suspicious and did not know what they were thinking. That bodyguard had huff and puff: "city Lord..." Zhong Qiang had been injured by the matter of Feiyun thirteen castle, and he was still not cured. In addition, such a big news came from abroad. However, the bodyguard was still hesitant. He angrily said, "what can I do for you at one time?" That bodyguard even busy way: "our people in other places also found a strange thing, Xuefeng town these days restored its original appearance." "How could such strange things happen?" Sun Wu frowned deeper. Xuefeng mountain belongs to the town of partial courtyard in Yangzhou. He once sent people to investigate the difference of Xuefeng town before, but there was no result. Why did it suddenly come that Xuefeng mountain was restored to its original appearance, and then Langya village annexed other mountain bandits, and that Han Feiyun''s husband and wife were killed? "Newspaper!" All of a sudden, another bodyguard ran back in panic. Sun Wu had been made a big head by these things. He said coldly, "what''s the matter?" As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere in the whole hall suddenly became cold. Zhong Qiang knew that the bodyguard was responsible for guarding the "jade slips" room. He seemed to have a bad feeling in his heart and asked, "tell me what''s the matter." "We We sent five scouts to Shanzhai, their soul jade slips Just now, it''s all broken Zhong Qiang''s face changed wildly again, but Sun Wu''s face was still gloomy. If the jade slips of the soul are broken, it means that those spies are dead. "City Lord..." Zhong Qiang quickly called. This is not trivial. It is unreasonable for so many things to happen together. Zhong Qiang thinks that the most likely thing is that the mountain bandits from abroad will rebel against the city Lord''s house! But who knows, Sun Wu didn''t say anything. He just said, "I know. You two should step back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 The two bodyguards stepped down. Zhong Qiang didn''t know what Sun Wu was thinking. He was busy asking, "Lord, all this is not a coincidence. I suspect..." "I know what you want to say," Sun said in a deep voice. "I think the same as you." If one thing is a coincidence, then two things are barely coincidental. Then the sum of these things is absolutely ready. First of all, Gu Feng annexed all the mountain bandits outside the country, even the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun. Second, the heads of Han Feiyun''s husband and wife were first exposed to the public, and it was not Gu Feng who killed them. third, all the eyeliners and Scouts of the city hall were removed. These three kinds of things happen in succession. It''s hard not to guess what Gu Feng, or the master behind Gu Feng, is planning. Originally, Sun Wu''s plan was to make Feiyun''s thirteen fortresses fight with the help of xiaosanhu, but the hutoubao succession was unexpected. But forget it all. Sun Wu expected that the internal fight of Feiyun thirteen fortress would definitely happen. The latter thing is that although the internal strife happened, it did not have any significant impact on Feiyun thirteen fort, but gave Langya village an opportunity to take advantage of it. All this makes Sun Wu feel that he has one more enemy. Zhong Qiang went on to say, "now the new Lord has never appeared. There is a boy of Xiao Yu in the Lord''s house who is threatening us. Now this situation is happening outside the territory. Do we want to do something about it?" Some time ago, the story of Xiao Yu and Liu Yi has been spread all over Yangzhou city. Then, the story of robbing the Amethyst unicorn and causing losses to the Liu family has shocked the whole Yangzhou City, especially the city master''s office. Did Xiao Yu grow up to be able to compete with Liu Yi? This kind of speed, is the domain master who has not appeared behind the scene to add fuel to the flames? It is said that one wave is not smooth and another is rising again. In front of us, we should guard against the state of Yuzhu''s government and exchange blood with the southern region. This time, we will not be at peace with the outside world. Sun Wu was calm and said with a sneer: "Zhong Qiang, do you think that even if these people want to rebel, they will be the opponents of our city Lord''s house? If they really have this ability, they won''t be so secretive. Apart from the guy in the black market, Sun Wu has never been afraid of anyone in the southern region! Is it true that Sun Wu is a decoration? " Sun Wu''s words made Zhong Qiang feel like a shiver all over his body. The middle-aged man with a white face in front of him was far from simple as the surface. Zhong Qiang with a guilty tone said: "city Lord, I was reckless." "Zhong Qiang, I know that you are too nervous because of what happened recently. But I tell you, if someone really takes me as a decoration, I will let him die miserably! " As soon as the voice came out, there was a chill in the air. Zhong Qiang pondered for a long time and said, "but city Lord, don''t we do anything?" Sun Wu is strong, but when there is such a big movement, the city Lord''s house must have some action. Sun Wu said in a deep voice: "it doesn''t matter if the spy is killed. Continue to send people to monitor the actions of Langya village. There are more patrols in the city. It''s not worth mentioning. I''m worried about that boy now. What''s the news about him recently?" "Since offending Liu Yi, it is said that the boy has never come out of the domain Lord''s house, and they are all closed." Sun Wu sneered: "it''s better for him to hide in it all his life, otherwise the Liu family won''t let the boy go. He''d better kill him for me and save the flies flying around." "City Lord, Liu Qingping has made some moves recently. Shall we stop them?" Zhong Qiang thought and asked. Sun Wu indifferently said: "no, their two families have always had a grudge, and the Su family is not familiar with each other, so they should sell their personal feelings to Liu Qingping." "Look at the Lord''s mansion these days, and tell me Liu Licheng and Cao Biao. I think it''s time to go to the black market." After hearing this, Zhong Qiang was shocked and worried: "but, is there any danger in going ahead this time?" "The black market has a cooperative relationship with us, and there is no news about the new theme for so long. We can''t wait to die." Zhong Qiang was right to think about it. Although the new domain master didn''t show up, he produced a gifted young man. The growth speed of that young man must have made Sun Wu feel threatened. "Lord, I will do it now." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 On the other side, Xiao Yu, Fang Zhengxu and other five people went to the city with no big fanfare. They went to the city separately and went to the house secretly prepared for Xiao Yu in Baoxuan Pavilion. For a full day, six people gathered in the room. Chen Yong was puzzled: "why don''t we go to the yuzhufu to announce our identity now?" On the way, Xiao Yu didn''t have time to explain to them, just let them enter the city in batches, and then come here to gather. Ruan Yi said: "it''s very simple. The spies of the city Lord''s house will soon send back news. This series of actions will surely make Sun Wu suspect that this is not a coincidence. It is someone who wants to compete with the city Lord''s house behind his back." Fang Zhengxu also nodded his head and said: "yes, in this way, the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house will certainly increase their patrols. The Yuzhu mansion and the Baoxuan pavilion are the key places to be monitored. If we come in together, Sun Wu will associate it with us." Xiao Yu opened his mouth and said, "yes, so I''d like to aggrieve you here for a few days. I have a special identity. I''d like to go back to the Lord''s house first, or I''d be suspicious if I went too long." After the settlement of the mountain bandit forces outside China, Xiao Yu seems to have a sense of expectation. After all, having been in the southern regions for so long, I finally have my own power. After that, the next plan will not be too difficult to make progress. At least I am not alone. It''s late at night. The moon is very charming tonight. After escaping from the surveillance of the city Lord''s house, Xiao Yu entered the Yu Lord''s house. However, there was only Tao Zheng''s breath in the huge mansion. "Tao Guan Shi, where is ling''er?" Xiao Yu asked. Tao Zheng''s face was a little complicated and said, "girl ling''er is waiting for you in the back mountain." Xiao Yu''s heart touched, and without asking anything, he went to the back mountain. On the top of the back mountain, the moonlight tonight, like a crescent moon, is hanging above the nine days. Like a small boat, slowly swaying towards the distance. Under the moonlight''s back, hazy as if the weaver girl came down to earth, the multi-faceted body under the irradiation of silver, appears to be very moving. "Ling''er." Xiao Yu called softly. Tang ling''er turned around, her face was illuminated by the silver moonlight, as if some sacred color was diffused and dense. At this moment, Xiao Yu seems to be in a trance and stunned. He didn''t seem to recognize Tang ling''er. Tang ling''er is still so beautiful. What''s different is that Tang ling''er''s cold temperament makes Xiao Yu feel that they are different from each other. "Xiao Yu, you are here." But soon, that kind of breath is disappeared. Tang ling''er smiles sweetly and restores the girl''s innocence. However, she can''t hide the strange emotion in her eyes. Xiao Yu seemed to catch something in his heart, but he was not sure. He asked, "do you want to tell me something?" From his return, Tao Zheng''s indecisive and complicated manner made Xiao Yu guess something. Tang ling''er nodded, calm, tone slightly reluctant to give up, way: "I want to go." "Well..." Xiao Yu nodded slightly. Although he was surprised in his heart, he didn''t show much fluctuation. I don''t know why. When Tang ling''er said he came to the southern regions with him, Xiao Yu seemed to know that Tang linger was going to leave. "You didn''t go back to the capital, did you?" Xiao Yu asked. Tang ling''er looked at Xiao Yu more and said, "you have already felt it, haven''t you?" Xiao Yu suddenly sighed in his heart. He seemed to be lost, but he soon recovered. It seems that he didn''t think much and didn''t think wrong. Tang ling''er is really going to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 In fact, since Tang ling''er followed Xiao Yu to the southern regions, and then came back several times to feel the change of Tang ling''er''s temperament, Xiao Yu began to have a strange feeling. Such a marshal''s daughter who knew in the capital city was so smart and lively before, but on the contrary, after coming here, he appeared calm and reserved. Even, a lot of times, Xiao Yu feels that Tang ling''er is no longer the girl who used to follow her buttocks. Now when you think about it, Xiao Yu finds that Tang ling''er''s temperament in his bones and in his blood has a kind of refusal from people thousands of miles away, but she has deliberately suppressed it. The purpose is naturally to be able to get closer to Xiao Yu. But what Tang ling''er may not have thought of is that Xiao Yu''s perception of six senses is far from being comparable to that of normal people. Before Tang ling''er that kind of strange mood change, Xiao Yu is to capture inside, but he seems to have caught something, but it is not sure. Until slowly, every time he came back, he felt that Tang ling''er became more and more strange. Just like a moment ago, Tang ling''er stood in front of her, just like a saint under the moon. She was sacred and inviolable. Xiao Yu even felt that it was a kind of blasphemy to even move her steps. The most important thing is that in the past, Tang linger''s strength was not very different from himself in the capital city. But even if Xiao Yu''s training speed and talent are abnormal, he always thinks that Tang linger''s strength is a mystery. In other words, Tang ling''er gives him the feeling of a distant God. If he takes one step, Tang linger takes two steps, and the distance between them becomes more and more remote. Tang ling''er gently breathed out a breath, his eyes were rippling, and he was still smart and charming. The difference was that there was more mystery and euphemism. "Xiao Yu, I don''t know how to tell you about some things, because I can''t control myself." Xiao Yu nodded, with a smile, and said, "everyone has secrets that they don''t want to mention with others. Of course, I also have them. You don''t have to explain anything to me." It is said that Xiao Yu has some strange emotions in his heart. Originally I came back and planned to let Tang ling''er fight side by side with him. I didn''t want to go so abruptly, which can be said to be reasonable and unexpected. Tang ling''er smiles slightly, just like the fragrant orchid under the moon, silent with a calm and elegant. Suddenly, Tang ling''er said mischievously, "you don''t ask me where I''m going? You just let me go Subconsciously, Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course not." He seemed to know that he was quick. He didn''t look Tang ling''er in the eye and added, "I didn''t have time to ask." Tang Ling Er pretty face some joy, she looked at Xiao Yu, way: "the five God courtyard." "Well?" Xiao Yu was stunned. Five shrines? What''s this? When he wanted to continue to ask, Xiao Yu suddenly felt that the two petals were stuck on his lips like a sponge. That kind of feeling, like being in the rose and flowers, Xiao Yu touched her whole body, but the petals soon separated. Tang ling''er''s face was flushed twice, and then she bowed her head and stepped back three steps. She didn''t dare to look at Xiao Yu. It''s like a little sister next door doing something wrong and waiting to be punished. Unconsciously, she felt her heart beat faster, or secretly couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu more. Of course, Xiao Yu was forced to stand in the same place. He was only 16 years old! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 However, the feeling just now did not make him happy. Xiao Yu touched his nose and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This girl is really terrible and makes the separation so complicated. To tell the truth, Xiao Yu is not a person who is more important than expressing his feelings. First of all, he is only 16 years old, and a lot of emotional expression is not too strong. Secondly, over the years, Xiao Yu has put his focus on cultivation, and almost all his time is on cultivation. For him, cultivation is the most important. Only strength can make him stronger and have more capital to survive. But now, he seems to have changed his mind. Practice is to live for yourself, but now, practice may be because of some people. "Originally I wanted to help you go again and again, but I have to rush to the beginning of school. This is for you." Tang ling''er hands a time, is to appear a sachet. There is a faint fragrance in this sachet, but Xiao Yu dares to feel that the sachet is unusual. Xiao Yu joked and said with a smile, "what is this? A token of love? " Tang ling''er''s face was even more red, glared at Xiao Yu and said, "this is something to protect your life. If your life is threatened, this sachet can keep your life." Xiao Yu nodded and said with a smile, "I have to take it. I don''t want to take it out." Tang ling''er couldn''t laugh or cry, but she still looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Xiao Yu, I know you''re very hard. Everything depends on you when I''m gone. Now there are not many strong people in Chenbei Dynasty, but you should not underestimate the queen and the royal family. Some forces and clans outside the royal court have a strong relationship with the royal family." Xiao Yu nodded and said, "I know that I won''t meet the royal family until I have a certain strength, unless the queen starts to kill me. Then..." Xiao Yu didn''t go on. Tang ling''er sighed. She knew Xiao Yu''s character and didn''t persuade her. What she could do was support. Xiao Yu, the talented and powerful man in the capital city, has almost fought against each other. But don''t forget that there are many princes in the royal family. These princes are either closed or trained outside. Some of them are even followers. These are potential enemies. If there is any difficulty in the Chenbei Dynasty, those strong people will definitely fight, which is the place Xiao Yu should be most concerned about. With his current strength, it''s almost like looking for death to confront the royal family, so he knows his position very well. Xiao Yu didn''t want Tang ling''er to worry. He promised, "don''t worry. I''ll save my life to find you." "Well." After a long time, Tang ling''er regained her rightness and said softly, "Xiao Yu, the world is so big that you can''t imagine it. However, I believe you. I''ll wait for you in the five great shrines." With that, a dark shadow came from the distance. It was a big bird with snow-white feathers. Tang ling''er is standing on the back of the big bird with a slight leap. Although she is young, her graceful body looks more noble in the moonlight. "One year, one year for you, I''ll see you in the five shrines!" Tang ling''er smiles gently and then leaves with the big bird. Looking at the more distant figure, Xiao Yu took a deep breath. Tang ling''er didn''t tell himself too much from the beginning to the end. He just left the four words of "five great shrines". But I don''t know why, Xiao Yu''s fighting spirit is more intense. The desire for strength and the world stage has gone up to a higher level. He did not know what the so-called five shrines were and where they were, but he might have guessed that the five shrines might be bigger than the clan. From what Tang linger said just now, he probably guessed that one year later, it might be the end of the next term of the five shrines. Xiao Yu clenched the sachet in his hand, and the light in his eyes like stars became more profound www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 When Houshan came back, Tao Zheng saw Xiao Yu and asked quickly, "master, is linger girl gone?" Xiao Yu couldn''t help but look at Tao Zheng curiously and said, "it seems that you knew that ling''er was going to leave early." Tao Zheng said in embarrassment: "miss ling''er told me that someone had come to find ling''er before. Originally, she had to leave very early, but in order to stay, she said she would help you, but I didn''t expect..." Xiao Yu is surprised. Has anyone come to find Tang ling''er? It seems that Tang ling''er didn''t tell her secret. It must have involved a lot of things. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "don''t be so nervous. I don''t mean to blame you. In fact, linger is better off. I don''t have to think about her safety. I can go all out to implement the plan." Tao Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and said: "indeed, after all, there has been a lot of activity in the city recently. It''s time to focus on the city." Xiao Yu looks at Tao Zheng, and they enter the inner hall to talk. "What''s going on in the city now?" Xiao Yu asked. Tao Zheng shook his head and said, "after all, we are limited in manpower, and we do not know the situation of the city Lord''s house for the time being. The black market is still a normal business, but the two families in the city are going to fight. " "You mean the Lius?" Xiao Yu asked. He didn''t know much about the situation in the city. He always came back and left in a hurry. Tao Zheng said: "the Liu family is the largest family in the city. There is also a low-key family called the Su family. The Su family is also a well-known family in the city, but it has declined. It is said that the Su family has a history of thousands of years. It is similar to the Xiao family where you are located. It is a scholarly family. " Xiao Yu is very surprised that the Su family has a history of thousands of years? Is the Su family too terrible? You know, even the Chenbei Dynasty has only a short history of 300 years! "Yes, it''s just because the masters of the Su family all have a kind of strange divine pattern. This kind of divine pattern is very powerful, but I heard that it has not been produced in the Su family for hundreds of years." Xiao Yu''s heart is even more surprised, what divine pattern can be inherited so powerful? Can it affect so much? "Don''t play tricks. What kind of divine pattern is it?" Tao Zheng, with a strange face, said, "Qin." "Qin?" Xiao Yu looks astonished, Qin Shen Wen? Do you have this pattern? He tried hard to recall the "nine heaven God pattern", the heart moved. "Well? It is true that there is such a divine pattern, but it is said to be very rare. It seems that no one in the northern Chen Dynasty has ever awakened to this divine pattern. " Tao Zheng said with a wry smile: "of course, it''s not recorded. You think, the history of the northern Chen Dynasty is only 300 years, but the Su family has a history of 1000 years. In the past few hundred years, the Su family has not awakened to a Qin divine pattern. Can you say this is not strange?" Xiao Yu was right to think about it and immediately asked, "then what are the grudges between the two families?" "The Su family has been very low-key from generation to generation. They are not familiar with the world, but they are in a corner. They just heard that recently the Liu family seems to have sent people to the Su family many times, and several times there have been fights, and the Liu family has gone back in disgrace." "And that?" For the Liu family, Xiao Yu is keeping an eye on him. He killed Liu Shirong and let Liu Yi suffer a great loss. The Liu family must be keeping an eye on Yu Zhufu and himself. However, there has been no news recently. Instead, the target has been shifted to the Su family? Xiao Yu said, "we should not interfere in their affairs for the time being. I''m afraid that the Lord''s house is plotting something. After all, it''s too quiet recently. I''ll go to Baoxuan Pavilion tomorrow. " Tao Zheng is in the Lord''s residence. There is no one to investigate, so he knows very little. Only by asking Baoxuan Pavilion for help can he know more about the Lord''s house and the Liu family and the Su family. The next day, Xiao Yu found Haoming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Xiao Yu tells you the result of his action and his intention. Haoming is very moved. "From the news that our people came back that foreign forces have changed, I knew you had succeeded, but I didn''t expect you to move so fast." To tell you the truth, Haoming was very surprised when he heard about the mountain bandits outside. He thought that, according to the plan, it would take at least several months for Xiao Yu to unify the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun. After all, the two hard bones of Han Feiyun and his wife are not easy to chew off. But now the time has not only been shortened so much, but also unified the forces of five mountain bandits abroad. It can be imagined that Xiao Yu''s courage has exceeded his imagination. Xiao Yu said: "in fact, so fast, I have to." Then, Xiao Yu said what happened during his trip. "What are you talking about? Is the ghost gate coming back? " Hearing the news, Hao Ming was shocked. His face was heavy, unbelievable and even nervous. His reaction was too big, which exceeded Xiao Yu''s expectation. After all, it is human nature that ordinary people should be surprised and worried about the return of ghost gate. However, Hao Ming''s reaction is more than that of ordinary people. You know, the most nervous thing about the return of ghost gate is the royal family. This reaction should be something that the Royal talents should have? Of course, even the royal family should not have such a reaction. We should know that the royal family is not limited to the dynasty. If the ghost gate really resurfaces, relying on the royal family for many years, it is not a problem to suppress it. Haoming saw Xiao Yu''s reaction and responded with a smile: "I just think that the return of the ghost gate will definitely bring unnecessary trouble to the dynasty. However, in your words, there is no danger in the southern region, so we don''t need to worry about it." Xiao Yu nodded and immediately asked, "master HAOGE, I don''t know if there is any news about the city Lord''s house recently?" This is the main purpose of Xiao Yu''s coming here. He always thinks that Sun Wu is a tough man to deal with, so we must take more precautions. Hao Ming said, "I was going to tell you about the city Lord''s house. Recently, Sun Wu joined forces with Liu Licheng and Cao Biao, and they are going to enter the black market to discuss some matters. " "Black market? Is the city Lord''s house related to the black market Xiao Yu was astonished. The black market always keeps away from the water of the city Lord''s house. When did the city Lord''s house go to cooperate with the black market? Hao Ming shook his head and said, "Xiao Yu, you don''t know that the black market is a force operated by one side alone, but they have a huge foundation. It can be said that they are the largest force in the southern region. No one dares to provoke them. Even the city Lord''s Office is the same. It''s just that sometimes the city Lord''s office has some cooperation with mountain bandits and some people in the black market. You should know all these cooperation. " Xiao Yu nodded. The so-called cooperation is nothing more than a mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the rear, or colluding with others to kill people and steal goods. "But this time, the forces outside Yangzhou have been unified by Langya village, that is to say, you have unified them. Sun Wu has already begun to worry that it is the new domain master behind him who is playing tricks. They should start to act." Xiao Yu frowned and said, "it seems that I have to go to the black market this time." Xiao Yu doesn''t know what kind of situation is in the black market, because the secret work of the black market is very good. What he only knows is that there are a lot of treasures in the black market, which may be a treasure gathering place. Hao Ming suddenly said, "by the way, if you want to go in and understand, there will be an auction in the black market a week later. I suspect the Lius are going to the black market "What do you say?" "The black market rarely holds auctions. Generally, black market merchants from Beijing and other places conduct one-to-one transactions. But this time is unusual. I heard that this auction is an unusual thing, called mobile sword array." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 "Moving sword array?" Hearing this, Xiao Yu was slightly surprised. Sword array is a kind of array. Of course, it belongs to an attack array. However, there are many attack arrays. If classified by the number of individuals, there are monomer and group. Xiao Yu''s thousand twisted vine is a group attack array. The so-called mobile array is one of the arrays that powerful array masters gather together to use by people who are not array mages. The key of mobile array is the word "move". Just imagine that the cultivation of array mage needs a lot of time to understand. For ordinary practitioners, double cultivation is rare. Even if it appears, it is imbalance between cultivation and array, because the allocation of time is too difficult, unless it is a person with super talent. Of course, Xiao Yu is one in a million. Therefore, this mobile array provides an additional means to protect the lives of ordinary practitioners. However, there is a difficulty. Moving arrays involves huge means of storage and cohesion. It is impossible for array masters to agglomerate. Only the master of array, Tang fan, who appeared in the sect last time, has this ability. But even the master of the array can''t be condensed so easily. It has to cost a lot of soul power to do it. Once there is a moving array, this kind of lethality is very powerful, because it is an array formed by the array master! Generally, it''s a four level array! You know, Xiao Yu''s present soul state is not enough to depict the fourth level array. Now the question is, first, is this so-called mobile sword array a single or a group? Second, what is the intention of the Liu family to attend the auction? "Any specific information?" Xiao Yu asked. If you kill Liu Shirong, the Liu family won''t move. Then they snatched the baby of the Amethyst unicorn. The Liu family is still patient. Can''t they prepare for this so-called mobile sword array? Hao Ming shook his head and said, "no, the Lius are very mysterious. The reason why we know they are going to participate in the auction is that the Liu family has recently collected a large number of green elixirs in the southern region." Green elixir is a kind of elixir, which has no cultivation effect on Xiao Yu''s level. But the green elixir also needs hundreds of thousands of gold coins to get one, in other words, the green elixir is also a kind of money. Because the green elixir is a kind of low-level elixir, it is also a kind of wealth when it is in large quantity. It can also be used in temporary and rapid replenishment. Xiao Yu immediately doubted: "but I am a little strange. Is the nature of the black market the same as Baoxuan pavilion? How could there be an auction? " Baoxuan Pavilion is a large shop with elixirs, weapons, skills and skills. Of course, it will also have its own auction house. This black market is a huge force. Is it the same as Baoxuan pavilion? Hao Ming shook his head and said solemnly: "different, the black market is an open market, in which black market businessmen are the main. Everyone must wear a mask and a cloak when they go in. This is the rule set by the owners of the black market. The master behind the scenes of the black market has two Tangkou, which are respectively responsible for recruiting black market merchants and distributing the interests. This is also the strength of the black market. Because each of the two hall leaders is as powerful as the city master, their network is heard to be the underground forces throughout the whole Dynasty. This auction was held by the dark hall. ¡± it seems that there is a big black market in Xiaoyu, which is even more complicated. "There are two entrances to the black market, one is the dark hall, and the other is? Why split into two? " Haoming said with a smile: "you have got the key point. There is another one, which is the Baiming hall. The reason why it is divided into two is because the two halls are related to the division of labor. In the black market, you have to pay a commission, or replace it with other goods. The black Ming hall is mainly responsible for the black market sales of all places outside the southern region, while the white Ming hall is responsible for the southern region. Do you understand me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile: "I understand that the interests occupied by the black hell hall are the most important, and the power is certainly more powerful. In this way, the two halls must not be in harmony. This is the opportunity. " Just imagine that the Chenbei Dynasty is so big, and there are so many people buying and selling in the black market, and the heiming hall is responsible for all the black market transactions outside the southern region. It can be imagined that the black Ming hall is the main pillar of the black market. But Baiming hall is not the same. The southern region is originally a desolate place in the south. There are few merchants here. Of course, fewer people entrust Baiming hall with business. For a long time, the weight and power of the black hell hall has steadily surpassed that of the white Ming hall, which is of course unfair and unconvinced to the white Ming hall. Xiao Yu asked: "the strength of the leader of the white hell hall is equal to that of the black one. However, due to the imbalance of power and the existence of the black market master, the white Ming hall must be resentful, but it can''t break out. Maybe it can be our breakthrough." "Smart." Hao Ming said solemnly, "but don''t underestimate the two hall leaders. Although they are competitive, their loyalty to the black market leader is needless to say. In the southern region, no one is the rival of the black market leader. If you want to start, you must think of a perfect plan, otherwise you will fall into the land of eternal disaster." The Lord of the black market is a mysterious existence. Few people see him. He is almost the existence of the Dragon without the end. However, everyone knows that the leader of the black market is the strongest in the southern region. Even if it is as strong as Sun Wu, he does not dare to move the black market. This is the inside story and strength of the black market. "Good! I''ve decided, black market, I''m going to have a walk! Master Hao, I wonder if you can prepare some green elixir for me Xiao Yu pondered for a long time and finally said. Hao Ming immediately agreed, "of course! I will transfer the green elixir for you as soon as possible, but before that, have you thought of any plan? " A glimmer of light flashed through Xiao Yu''s eyes, and he said his plan. After hearing this, Haoming clapped his hands and laughed, "wonderful! It''s wonderful! This time, the southern region will be in chaos! " After the two men discussed the matter, Xiao Yu was also ready to leave. At this time, Deacon Zhang came in in in a hurry and said, "the head of the pavilion, the head of the Su family has something urgent to see. He..." When deacon Zhang said this, he took a look at Xiao Yu. The latter moved in his heart and understood it. He got up and said, "master Hao, I''ll go first." "Xiao Zhiyu may as well wait. If you have something to say, it''s your own person." Hao Ming said. Deacon Zhang nodded his head and said, "well, Su Yizhen has exchanged his family''s precious musical score. Let''s send a man from Baoxuan pavilion to propose marriage to Su Yizhen''s daughter." Hearing this, Xiao Yu was stunned. What do you mean? Ask people from Baoxuan pavilion to propose marriage to their daughter? And what''s that music score? Is it precious? Xiao Yu is a little surprised in his heart. He doesn''t know the truth. He feels that this is a little strange. However, Hao Ming frowned and explained to Xiao Yu, "Xiao Yu, this Su Yi is really the master of the Su family. The Su family is a family of thousands of years. The brilliant Su family was once the awakener of the divine pattern of Qin, but they have not awakened to this divine pattern for many years. It is said that this music score is handed down by their ancestors." Xiao Yu suddenly asked, "is this music score precious?" With a strange look on his face, Deacon Zhang said, "to tell you the truth, this music score is useless for us, because it is said that only those people in the Su family who have awakened the divine lines of Qin can understand it." Xiao Yu shakes his head and laughs bitterly. This time, he gets it. Su Yizhen comes to Baoxuan pavilion with a "treasure" of his own family. He asks Baoxuan pavilion to help him. Is this a favor or does he ask Baoxuan pavilion to ask someone to propose marriage with his daughter? Isn''t it amazing? Hao Ming pondered for a long time and said, "brother Yizhen saved me and I have friendship. It must be difficult for him to be so anxious. Maybe it has something to do with the Liu family. Deacon Zhang, go and ask brother Yizhen to come!" Originally, Xiao Yu also planned to leave, because it really had nothing to do with him, but he heard the last sentence of Haoming, and his heart was touched. Before he came, Tao Zheng said that the Liu family and the Su family had some grudges, and they were almost going to fight. Originally, he didn''t care about so much, but when the Liu family was about to go to the black market, why did it happen? Xiao Yu is not going to leave now. He wants to hear about Su Yizhen, the head of the Su family. What is the so-called matter. Hao Ming, of course, thought of what he could think of. They looked at each other and nodded their heads. Soon, a figure under the leadership of Deacon Zhang came over in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 He was about forty years old. His face was white, and his whole body had a very strong introverted temperament. When Xiao Yu saw this man, he had a good feeling of deja vu in his heart. Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting rank first in terms of invisibility, second in chess, second in Taiji and Liangyi, third in calligraphy in the form of three talents and eight trigrams, and fourth in painting to contain all things. All these four major arts and arts enhance the individual''s temperament and connotation. Xiao''s family has been a scholarly family since childhood, and they have to learn a lot of ancient books since childhood. Therefore, the temperament that was born and cultivated from childhood is quite different from that of ordinary people. Take a look at this middle-aged man. His invisible temperament is really much stronger than ordinary people. Of course, Xiao Yu also found that the spiritual power fluctuation of this middle-aged man was not weak, at least in the middle of jiedan state! This person is Su Yizhen. It''s hard to imagine that the owner of the Su family would be so nervous? It''s not like a strong person in jiedan! Of course, Xiao Yu did not speak, sitting alone sipping tea. "Brother Haoming..." As soon as Su Yizhen arrived, she was ready to speak, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she saw a young boy drinking tea calmly beside her. When she got to her mouth, she just swallowed it. Hao Ming said: "this is our Baoxuan Pavilion people, Yi Zhen brother can say something directly." When Su Yizhen saw Xiao Yu, she couldn''t help being surprised, because he also felt the unusual scholarly smell on Xiao Yu. But as soon as he thought about his own affairs, he pondered for a long time, and then he said, "brother Haoming, you should help me this time! I''m willing to give my music score of the Su family. " Hao Ming said, "brother Yi Zhen, don''t worry. If I can help you, I will help. As for the music score, it''s a treasure of your Su family. It''s useless for me to accept it, and I won''t take it." "I can''t bear to talk to her, but I can''t bear to talk to her. I can''t bear to talk to her, but I can''t bear to ask her to adjust her face Just now, Deacon Zhang has said it a little, and Xiao Yu, who is silent on the side, is also very curious about the origin and development of this matter. The Liu family and the Su family should be at loggerheads. How could they suddenly propose marriage? In addition, Liu Shirong has been killed by himself in the Liu family. Who else can be Liu Yi? "Who proposed?" "Liuhan." "Liuhan?" Hao Ming frowns, not knowing why. Deacon Zhang explained: "this Liu Han is a genius who has risen recently because Liu Shirong was killed..." After saying this, Deacon Zhang stopped for a moment and couldn''t help looking at the young man who was drinking alone, and then said: "so the Liu family once again focused on training a talented child, just to fill the vacancy. I heard that Liu Han''s talent is also very strong. Recently, he just broke through to the early stage of jiedan state." Su Yizhen said, "yes! This is Liu Han. It is said that Liu Qingping agreed to this matter. He has come to my Su''s house many times before to talk about it, but I refused all of them. " It suddenly occurred to Xiao Yu that the contradiction between the Liu family and the Su family was due to the proposal. Hao Ming frowned and said, "Liu Qingping must have some intention to do this. Is he threatening you with something?" Su Yizhen sighed and said, "Liu Qingping threatened me that if our two families did not get married, then Yangzhou would have no foothold for our Su family." Hao Ming sneered: "Liu Qingping''s tone is not small. His strength is almost the same as that of Yizhen brother. Why is his tone so big?" "Moving sword array! Liu Qingping told me that the mobile sword array of the black market auction must be his, and all those who do not cooperate will be killed by him! " Xiao Yu''s face was expressionless, but his heart began to surge. Moving sword array!? The auction has not started yet. Where is the confidence of the Liu family? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 Liu family''s domineering and rude, let Xiao Yu heart is very disdain. But there was a deeper reason. Hao Ming pondered for a moment and did not speak. Su Yi was more worried. He said, "brother Haoming, only you can save our Su family now. What kind of reward do you want? I will satisfy you!" Haoming looked calm. He looked at Su Yizhen and said, "brother Yizhen, if you really want me to help you, do you have something to tell me?" Yes, this is exactly what Xiao Yu wants to ask. It is true that the people of the Liu family came to propose marriage to consolidate and strengthen their strength in the city. But what is the situation of the Su family? The down and out millennial family has been very low-key over the years. Take a look at Su Yizhen. He clearly has the strength to build a Dan realm. However, this weak character is hard to make people think that this is what the head of a large family should look like. In other words, the Liu family sent someone to the Su family before, and this marriage promotion was definitely not just marriage. They must have taken a fancy to some things of the Su family. Is it music? It''s not right to think about it. Haoming said that the music score is only useful for the people in the Su family who have the wake-up tattoo. Su Yizhen''s face changed. He bit and pondered for a long time. This reaction makes Xiao Yu and Haoming feel that Su Yi really has something to hide. "Brother Yi Zhen, you saved my life. I should help you. But if you want me to help you, you should also tell me the cause and effect. Don''t you believe me?" Hao Ming said solemnly. Xiao Yu, Hao Ming and Deacon Zhang all felt that the things Su Yizhen concealed were not so simple. After a long time, Su Yizhen''s eyes suddenly twinkled with excitement, and then recovered her calm. She said, "to be honest, my little girl has recently shown signs of awakening." "Really?" Hao Ming seems a little surprised. The Su family is a family of thousands of years. It is said that no one has awakened in hundreds of years. However, Su Yizhen told him that once awakened, the Su family would immediately become a very powerful family, just because of the Qin Shenwen! Xiao Yu is also surprised. Su family''s Qin Shenwen, of course, he was curious, but at first it was not enough to attract his attention, until Su Yi was so nervous. You know, not everyone has a chance to wake up. Even among the aristocratic families in the capital, there is only one in ten thousand. After all, those who wake up to God''s tattoo are the care of God. Whether it''s cultivation, talent, or strength, there will be a qualitative leap. It''s not difficult to become the best among ordinary people. But just now, Xiao Yu clearly saw that Su Yizhen''s eyes revealed a kind of longing for the revitalization of the family. Su Yizhen then said: "this matter, not many people know, but I don''t know why it leaked out to the Liu family. I think the Liu family is looking at the talent of small and medium-sized women, so they proposed to the little girl." It''s easy to understand. Now Su Yizhen''s daughter has not yet awakened. As long as she pulls in, the Liu family''s influence will grow and there will be one more potential genius. If Su Yi really does not agree, then the Liu family can also strangle this threat in their infancy. Su Yizhen looked a little angry and said, "Liu Qingping, our Su family has been at peace with the world! Why does he want to kill them all! " Hao Ming said: "it''s just your wishful thinking. Liu Qingping is not allowed to be threatened by anyone. His ambition is not small. Maybe someone in the black market has cooperated with him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 "What?" Su Yizhen listened to some unbelievable, but a thought to understand. Liu Qingping is so confident that he says that the mobile sword array belongs to them. It is enough to imagine that there must be some of them in the black market who have united with Liu Qingping. Otherwise, how could he talk so much? Deacon Zhang opened his mouth and said, "master Su, do you mean to let the Lius stop with the help of our Baoxuan pavilion?" Su Yizhen was a little worried, and said, "yes, there are not many people in the south region who are afraid of. There is one city Lord''s house and another is your Baoxuan Pavilion. I know that you Baoxuan pavilion has its own experts, so please help me with this!" However, we frowned Su Yizhen immediately said: "I know this will put you in danger, but I really have no way. If we had a hard encounter with the Liu family, we would have no hope. Now the little girl has entered the critical period of awakening. I don''t want to let these things interfere with her, as if, I beg you It can be seen that Su Yizhen attaches great importance to her daughter''s awakening. In fact, it is no wonder that this involves the revitalization of the Su family for hundreds of years. As long as one person wakes up, the overall strength of the Su family will change dramatically. Of course, outsiders can''t understand, but Xiao Yu knows what kind of existence a genius with divine patterns is for a family. Hao Ming pondered as if he was thinking something. Su Yizhen didn''t want to force Haoming too much. He just waited. Finally, after a long time, Haoming knocked on the table and said, "OK! I''ll help you. " "Brother Haoming, thank you! In the future, if Baoxuan Pavilion is useful, I will help even if I go through fire and water! " Su Yizhen said. Hao Ming said with a smile, "I don''t need to go through fire and water. I have to help with this." But deacon Zhang was in a hurry. Baoxuan pavilion was not unable to help. But in the current situation of infighting in southern regions, wouldn''t Baoxuan Pavilion get into trouble? "Pavilion master..." Hao Ming nods to deacon Zhang, indicating that he has made up his mind about the matter. Then he asks Su Yizhen and says, "brother Yi Zhen, I don''t know when the Liu family proposed marriage." "Tomorrow." "OK, you go back first. I''ll arrange for someone to go there as soon as possible." Su Yizhen arched his hands, bowed and said, "that''s very helpful." Soon, there were three people left in the pavilion. Finally, Deacon Zhang couldn''t help it. He asked, "master of the pavilion, I don''t understand. Is it really so important for the Su family to wake up alone? Su Yi''s reaction is not to be excited, but to be like... " "It''s like tension, right?" "Yes Hao Ming said with a smile: "deacon Zhang, you don''t know something. As far as I know, once the Su family''s Qin Shenwen awakens, it''s not one person''s ability that will be improved, but the whole family." "How do you say that?" "Brother Yizhen once said to me that the awakening of Qin Shenwen can arouse the potential talent in the blood of the people through the sound of the zither, so as to produce a kind of resonance. Think about it, all the people in a family can improve their overall talent and strength because of one Qin divine pattern. This kind of background is terrible and can not be feared?" Deacon Zhang was shocked, even Xiao Yu was shocked. This Su family''s Qin Shen Wen is so powerful? The sound of resonance can trigger the potential talent of the whole family! In this way, the rise of the Su family is not impossible! It''s no wonder that the Lius want to get ahead of the rest, even if they can''t get it, they must be killed in the cradle. After a long time, Xiao Yu took a sip of tea, put down his cup, and then said, "master Hao, it''s time for me to leave." Well, after a week, the Deacon Zhang Lingming and I will be ready to go. But before that, I''m sure you''ll take care of some chores Xiao Yu laughed, some strange light in his eyes flickered, and said, "of course." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 On the elder sister of Yangzhou City, it is very lively today, because there is a group of red people on the street facing the residence of the Liu family. The whole group was carrying ten loads covered with red cloth. The head of a young man, 20-year-old appearance, high head, high spirited appearance. People on the street, seeing this group of people, drove to both sides one after another, and did not dare to hinder their way because they belonged to the Liu family, the first family in Yangzhou city. "Look, the people of the Liu family have come to propose marriage again. This time, Liu Han, the bridegroom, is leading the party in person." "Ah, yes. The Liu family sent matchmakers to propose marriage several times ago, but the Su family refused. It seems that the Su family can''t refuse this time." A lot of people are sorry. They were all from Yangzhou city. They knew that the Su family had been aloof from the world for a long time, but they didn''t expect to be targeted by the Liu family. "Although the Su family is big, it''s a bit peaceful. The Liu family is also looking for big families in other cities to promote their marriage. Is there no reason to ask for the Su family?" "I also think that Liu Han is a newly rising talent in the city in addition to Liu Yi, or is it a key training object? How can the Liu family not be so casual?" All of a sudden, a man with a clear attitude said: "Hey, you don''t know. Don''t you know that Su Yi really has an only daughter, who is very beautiful?" "Su Ling?" Many people are secretly surprised. Su Ling of the Su family is famous for her beauty in the southern regions, but because she seldom comes out, she plays the piano and cultivates herself all day in the residence of the Su family. Few people have seen her. However, some people soon raised doubts and said, "no, this Su Ling is beautiful, but her strength does not seem to be very strong, right? According to reason, Liu Han doesn''t just like her appearance People, you and I said a word in the crowd, there is a young figure passing by alone, they seem to have not noticed. "It''s really grand. It seems that the Liu family is going to eat the Su family this time." The boy, not Xiao Yu, who else? "Go and see." Xiao Yu did not go towards the proof, but showed his body method to the back door of the Su family''s residence. Xiao Yu found that the Su family''s mansion was very large, but there was no one at the back door. "The residence of the Su family is really big. It seems that although it is dilapidated, the details are still there, but it seems to be depressed a lot." Without saying a word, Xiao Yu jumped into the mansion from the back door. As soon as he fell, he heard a melodious sound of the piano. "Well?" The sound of the piano was very weak. Unconsciously, Xiao Yu followed the sound and came to a backyard garden. Some trees are planted around the back garden. Rockeries stand around and the flowing water murmurs. On a pavilion, Xiao Yu sees a beautiful figure playing the piano alone. It is said that the hand is the second face of a woman. Xiao Yu did not take the lead in looking at the man''s face. The first thing that led into his eyes was jade pointing to Cong Hui, which was like a white white hand of lanolin jade cream, like a dancing butterfly. A graceful and moving music is resounding in the backyard. In the blue sky and day, the music is like the warm wind in February, such as flowing water, like silk, like wind chimes, one after another, surrounded by Xiao Yu''s mind. Xiao Yu''s whole body is intoxicated in it. This piece of music expresses a kind of joy in it. "Well? This... " Suddenly, Xiao Yu was surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 These wonderful piano sounds wandering in the air had a feeling that his Qi and blood were full. The whole person was filled with a very quiet and comfortable state. At the same time, he realized that his own power seemed to reach a state of full bloom. "The musical instrument is a magic thing indeed Hearing the sound of the piano, Xiao Yu thought that Zhao Xin, the genius who had been in the royal family, came back and said that she would take people to zongmen. Finally, Xiao Yu won out and also enjoyed the therapeutic effect of Zhao Xin. However, the difference is that when Zhao Xin was playing the flute, Xiao Sheng was an energy, and then filled Xiao Yu''s consumed body to supplement his energy. But this kind of music, but the effect on the soul! That kind of comfortable feeling from the soul is not comparable to the kind of foreign things used by Zhao Xin. The most important thing is that when Xiao Yu listens to the sound of the piano, the whole person seems to have a kind of A feeling of sudden relief. "Well My realm. " Xiao Yu''s heart was suddenly shocked. He felt that the highest level of his Qi and spirit state seemed to touch the barrier of jiedan''s four realms. "How could it be?" Xiao Yu was shocked again and turned into ecstasy. It was at the time of Xuefeng mountain that he broke through the peak of Qi spirit state, but he had not touched the four realms of jiedan. He didn''t use the pill Haoming gave him. After swallowing that pill, it can immediately break through to the early stage of jiedan state, but Xiao Yu doesn''t need it, or in other words, Xiao Yu doesn''t think it''s time to use it. Once you use the elixir to help you break through, you can really help yourself to a higher level, but this is not what Xiao Yu wants at all. It''s better than building a house. Xiao Yu can almost start to build a roof. What he wants is to build the house step by step instead of building it all at once. The effect of this elixir is like speeding up the building of houses and the speed of building roofs. However, Xiao Yu wants a piece of tile brick, not a one-time shop on the roof, so the firmness is definitely not good. So now Xiao Yu is not in a hurry at all. Of course, there is another reason that Xiao Yu has not found the "point". In other words, Xiao Yu''s bad luck is similar to epiphany. Just now, Xiao Yu seems to be in the top of his head. You can imagine how delicate Xiao Yu is. We should know that the four realms of jiedan are a process in which Qi Haihua forms the outline of Dan shape. Under normal circumstances, it takes a long time to understand the true meaning of this transformation. If it is known that it took Xiao Yu only a few days to understand the film of jiedan state from the peak of Qi spirit state, it is estimated that the strong men in jiedan state in southern regions will vomit blood. Just when Xiao Yu thought he could continue to enjoy the benefits of the vocal cords, his painting style suddenly changed. The whole piece of music becomes urgent, impatient, even a little fidgety. Basically, the composition is disordered. This is another emotion. Xiao Yu has recovered from that state. "Who is it?" Just at this time, Xiao Yu didn''t know that a servant girl of 15 years old with two braids was coming behind her because she was so absorbed. Under such a cry, the sound of the instrument was immediately interrupted, and the player stood up in surprise. At this time, Xiao Yu saw clearly the person who played the piano. He was sixteen or seventeen years old, with a beige skirt and elegant long hair. Ruddy small mouth, high nose, long eyelashes under a pair of peach blossom apricot eyes are very charming, the whole has nothing to do with it, under the background of this melon seed face, it is very beautiful. But at this time, the eyes were angry and said, "where are you from?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 "Look at the sword!" The first to make a response, it turned out to be the servant girl behind her. As time went by, the servant girl behind her directly drew out her long sword and killed Xiao Yu with her fierce sword spirit. Xiao Yu''s whole life is ignorant. Since he asked himself for a long time, and he was born in such a scholarly family as the Xiao family, he would not be called a "Dengtu Zi" in any way? But he didn''t want to listen to me "No explanation! Eat my sword That servant girl a stare, wave sword again is to kill come up. Xiao Yu is very happy. The servant girl can''t help saying anything about it! What if you kill the wrong person? However, in such a short time, Xiao Yu found that the strength of the little servant girl was not very strong, only in the early stage of Qi and spirit state, and that sword technique was even more incorruptible Huang pin Lingjie? Xiao Yu''s face is very strange. You know, after he came to the southern regions, the powerful people he met again were basically green or green. This yellow product, in his mind, would disappear in such a large family of thousands of years? Of course, this is just a very fast reaction in Xiao Yu''s mind and manner. Xiao Yu''s shoulder swayed, and then he dodged. But his fingers immediately pointed to the maid''s wrist. "Keng!" The servant girl''s sword fell on the ground, her face changed greatly, and she retreated one after another. Her face was very surprised. This person, who is no bigger than himself, broke her sword skill by understatement! Even the beauty on the pavilion frowned and did not speak. "You Who the hell are you? How dare you break into my su family The servant girl exclaimed in surprise and fear. Xiao Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. The servant girl was so cute that she couldn''t beat her and refused to admit defeat. "I''m not a disciple. I just didn''t want to pass by here. I heard the music moving. I couldn''t help but come in. If there is something wrong, I hope you can forgive me." After that, Xiao Yu hugged the beauty of the pavilion and bowed down to apologize. Xiao Yu''s modest and peaceful attitude makes the beauty of the pavilion feel strange. After all, this young man is almost the same age as himself, but his temperament, his words and deeds show his feelings, just like a young man in a big family. The maid picked up the sword, put it away, and went to the side of the beauty. "Miss, in my opinion, this guy must be a bad man. He must have some intention to come in and not ask someone to drive him out." That servant girl is still very alert, and stare at Xiao Yu to say. Xiao Yu helplessly said: "sister, if I have any idea, you can''t speak now." "You..." The maid''s face turned red. The pavilion beauty gazed at Xiao Yu and said, "who are you?" "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Xiao Yu." "Xiao Yu? Miss, there seems to be no family name in the city... " The servant girl didn''t seem to give up. She wanted to ask the beauty to drive Xiao Yu away. Who knows that her face will be stiff at the next moment. She can''t believe that she points to Xiao Yu and says, "you Are you the one who is very domineering and forces the other bodyguards of the Lord''s house to be the captain himself? " Xiao Yu was shocked. Originally, Xiao Yu thought that it was the rumors that spread out from outside. Who knows, from the servant girl''s mouth, it was so worthless. It seems that his reputation is not very good in the city! But he couldn''t explain it clearly. He said, "you''re right. I''m the guy in the prefecture." "Xiao Mei, don''t be rude!" Said the beauty. Anyway, they are all people of aristocratic families. Although the beauty knows that Xiao Yu has no malice, Xiao Yu''s reputation in Yangzhou is not very good. Needless to say, the rumor in Yuzhu''s house offended the Liu family. Even the people of Yuzhu''s mansion, no matter what purpose he came to, she didn''t want to have too much interaction with Xiao Yu. "Girl, you must be Su Ling, aren''t you?" Xiao Yu asked. "Hum! You said you had no purpose! I''m looking for my lady Xiaomei is still unforgiving. Su Ling said coldly: "young master Xiao, our Su family has never had too much contact with the people in the Lord''s house. I will not investigate the matter today. Please go back." Xiao Yu wanted to say something else, but just at this moment, a guard like man rushed over and called, "Miss, the Liu family has brought someone to propose marriage again! This time it''s liuhan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 Speaking of the Liu family, Su Ling''s face suddenly became cold. Liu family people have come to propose marriage many times, but they are rejected by Su Yizhen. Of course, Su Ling would not agree. It''s not that Su Ling is arrogant. First of all, the barbarism and aggressiveness of the Liu family make Su Ling dislike it. Of course, Liu''s pride is not what she likes. Third, this is the most important thing. At present, Su Ling has not considered anything about men and women, because she still has a more important task, namely, awakening the divine pattern. Obviously, the people of the Su family all know that the purpose of the so-called marriage promotion and marriage of the Liu family is to take a fancy to Su Ling''s talent and divine pattern. This will never allow them to succeed! But now, the Liu family even sent Liu Han. Is this the ultimatum? The guard was more anxious and said: "originally our people have stopped them from entering, but Liu Han used strong and injured our people. Now the master is in the hall, and the atmosphere seems to be a bit wrong. I just sneaked out to look for the young lady in a hurry." "Go Su Ling''s eyes became colder. She followed the guards with her strides. Even Xiao Yu, the "Apprentice", was completely left aside. Xiaomei over there didn''t take two steps. She stepped up quickly and didn''t dare to get too close. She glared at Xiao Yu and said, "I warn you, hurry up. Don''t run around. We don''t have time to greet you!" With that, the party left, leaving Xiao Yu alone in meditation. "It looks like I''m going to tear my face this time." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. ¡­¡­ On the lobby of the Su family, because the atmosphere at this time is extremely heavy. The people of the Liu family headed by Liu Han have a lot of shoulder poles in the lobby, which are all betrothal gifts for marriage promotion. Of course, there are also many Liu family guards with high strength. Su Yi is really a refined and refined person with cultivation, but at this time, she can''t help but say angrily: "Liu Han! Why did you break into my su family Even if Su Yizhen was angry, he didn''t give people a feeling of anger, instead, he seemed to be angry. Liu Han didn''t take this as a thing at all, and said with a smile, "what''s the saying of the master of the Su family? Since we are not allowed to come in, we have to do it by ourselves. How offending. I hope the master of the Su family Oh, no, it should be my father-in-law. Yes, I hope my father-in-law will forgive me. " "You Don''t talk nonsense! Our Su family has nothing to do with your Liu family! " Su Yi true face is angry red, say. Not only Su Yizhen, but also a group of Su family''s children glared. Is this liuhan too thick skinned? When did the Su family agree with him? "You go! You are not welcome in our Su family! " Su Yi really calmed down and coldly ordered to leave. As a master of the family, he has no momentum at all. Only the weak attitude of the literati makes the laughter in the eyes of the Liu family more intense. Don''t say Su Yizhen, the strength of the Su family''s children will not be weak, but they always feel that there is a lack of inside information. This situation made the Lius even more unscrupulous. One of them stood up and said coldly, "master Su, you are not proud of yourself. We Liu family proposed marriage to your Su family. However, many families envy this kind of good thing, but you still refuse. Not only that, but also send someone to stop us. Don''t you pay attention to my Liu family? ¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 This makes Su family more angry, what is this? What is good, and other families can''t envy it? Is it necessary to accept the promotion of a parent? One of the sons of the Su family seemed to stand up and said angrily, "this is the Su family, not your Liu family. Can''t we stop you yet? What is the reason for this? You are hard running "Hum!" Who knows, the son of the Su family has not finished speaking, Liu Han suddenly looks a cold, his body shape into a remnant is plunder up, a palm is to give the Su family children to fly. "Poop!" The Su family children were shocked to spit blood. Su family face changed greatly, and several of them went up and supported. Su Yi was really angry and said, "what do you mean, liuhan?" All the Su family children all the breath is rising, the anger in the eyes as if hate to give Liu Han to eat. Liu Han glanced at all the people in Su family, and said, "there is no meaning. Some people speak badly. I will teach you su family a lesson. Otherwise, I really think I am vegetarian?" Su Yi really seems to be reluctant to bear, his breath "bang" a, instant is full of the hall. Mid stage of jiedan territory! Liu family and a group of people have changed their faces. It is said that suyizhen''s strength is not weak, but rarely exposed to outsiders. Unexpectedly, there is also a mid-term jiedan border. But this kind of strength in Liu Han''s view, but not too much feeling. Liu Han also snorted coldly and said, "suyizhen, I am not afraid to say ugly words before, I see your daughter, which is the blessing of your Su family for ten years! Marriage with our Liu family is the only choice for your Su family to survive. Don''t you understand such a simple reason? " As soon as this came out, all the faces of the Su family changed greatly. Liu Han, this is a word! In fact, originally, Su Ling began to awaken, only a few of the elder Su family know. But later the news came to Liu''s ears, and this matter was also known by Su family. Su Yizhen originally wanted to wait for Su Ling to really wake up before it was announced, afraid it would affect her resting-age, who knows that the news is so fast. Don''t say Liu family, the family and people in the city who have a little power and strength, even the city master''s mansion, know about the awakening of suling. In this way, the Su family is really getting far away from the quiet days. Of course, actually, many people don''t know the real secret of Qin Shenwen. Only the sons of Su family know it themselves. Of course, Liu family people do not know. They only know that Qin Shenwen is like other gods. Once awakened, it will definitely help a person''s talent and strength. If you marry Liu family, then blood and the people in the offspring will have a greater chance to awaken the divine pattern, which is the purpose of Liu family. It is hard to imagine that if the real secret of the Su family is known by Liu family, then the Liu family is afraid that it is not a marriage, but it is to destroy the family of the Su family. Su Yizhen was surprised and angry. Yes, he had the power to kill Liu Han. But what he was going to face next was Liu''s anger. In the current situation of Su family, if you have a hard encounter with Liu family, there is no chance at all. Of course, if Su family launched a hard fight with Liu family, then Liu family will not choose such a situation so easily. But standing in the Su family, Su Yi Zhen''s perspective, that is different ideas. Su Yi really wants to keep his family blood, the most important is to the stronghold Su Ling, so he will be so hesitant, dare not to do anything to Liu Han. Liu Han laughed in his heart, and he guessed that Su Yizhen was so patient and exhilarated, in order to protect his daughter. And at this time, a cold voice sounded. "Liuhan, you die this heart, I will not promise!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 Su Ling came from the back hall. When she saw Su Ling, Liu Han was also confused. You know, excluding Liu Qingping''s arrangement of Liu Han''s marriage promotion and Su Ling''s talent, Su Ling is indeed one in a million in appearance and temperament. Graceful figure, white skin, a beautiful face, there is a kind of temperament which is not common in women. That kind of temperament, is from the inside out, is a kind of Millennium family atmosphere cultivated. Even if it is the same beauty, in Su Ling''s contrast, even the daughter, will also be eclipsed. Liu Han''s eyes let out a burst of hot light, said: "Miss Su Ling, you finally come out." Seeing the look in Liu Han''s eyes, Su Ling''s heart gave birth to a color of disgust. She said coldly, "come, see off the guests!" This word is to let Liu Han and the people of the Liu family look ugly. The Liu family is the first family in Yangzhou city. The people of the Liu family are used to tyranny. In addition, a woman should despise and despise them. Even Liu Han, who is salivating at Su Ling, can''t help but be upset. "Miss suling, why are you suffering? You know, if you refuse this time, you will disappear in Yangzhou within a month. " Liu Han has already confirmed that Su Ling is his future wife, so his tone is not so tough. Su Ling''s face was covered with frost and said, "Liu Han, are you threatening us?" "No," Liu Han said faintly, "don''t you think that you can exchange for the safety of your whole Su family alone?" As soon as this word came out, all the people in the Su family all turned pale. Even Su Yizhen looked very ugly. "Liu Han, you don''t want to sow discord here! We are very united in the Su family. We won''t be egged on by you two or three words! " Xiaomei stood up and cried. Even a little servant girl knows Liu Han''s intention. How can the people of Su family not know? But, know, know, this is a fact! Everyone''s eyes are complex to look at Su Ling, if Su Ling does not agree, then the Su family is likely to die. Even Su Ling''s face was sinking and her delicate body was shaking. It was all about the human life of Su family! Su Yizhen''s silver teeth were biting angrily. He said angrily, "in any case, we can''t promise you!" At the same time, Su Yizhen began to worry, because Haoming once promised that he would send someone to rob her, but how come it hasn''t been seen? Because he was afraid, he was afraid that Liu Han''s return this time would be the beginning of the disaster of the Su family! Su Ling looked around her own people. Suddenly, the will to refuse in her heart relaxed. She saw the Su family''s children''s desire to survive, but also saw a helpless, complex, and angry. "Dad..." At this time, Su Ling called softly, her face sank, and her tone seemed desolate. Su Yizhen''s face changed greatly. She even said, "linger, you can''t..." The color of struggle in Su Ling''s eyes became very strong. Yes, at first she refused, even until the last moment, she could not accept it. But Liu Han is right. If she refuses, everyone in the Su family, even Su Yizhen, will be in danger. Even if there is no firewood, she is only marrying the Liu family. If she can exchange for the safety of the whole Su family, then Su Ling is just sacrificing her lifelong happiness. If Liu Han went back this time, the whole Su family would face death threats because she was Su Ling alone. Liu Han was overjoyed and said, "Miss Su Ling, have you finally figured it out? You can rest assured that you will become my wife in the future, and the Su family will be our own Liu family. I will certainly keep them safe and sound! " I''m kidding. Su Ling is her own person, or a partner with divine patterns. Once combined, they will be "Taoist lovers". At that time, their talent and strength will not advance by leaps and bounds? Then a small Su family would not pose a threat to him. Su Yi is really anxious to the extreme, how to return a responsibility? Didn''t brother Haoming promise me to find someone? Why haven''t you come yet? I didn''t expect that all of them hoped that the TOEFL would be on Haoming, but at this point, until Su Ling agreed, she didn''t come! Is the Su family really going to become the vassal family of the Liu family? Su Yizhen and all the children of the Su family are born with a sad mood. "Hehe, it seems interesting. Do you want to be a bully? Have you asked me, the son-in-law of the Su family? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 I don''t know when a boy of about sixteen came out of the inner hall. The boy is tall and straight, with long hair and a handsome face. Although his face is still a little immature, he can''t hide his calm and energetic manner. "Is it you?" Seeing Xiao Yu, the first to react to it is Su Yizhen who is stunned. How could it be him? Brother Haoming sent him here? Su Yizhen was very surprised. For this young man, he still had a little impression, but only stayed in the impression. To tell you the truth, when I first saw Xiao Yu, the temperament of the latter really attracted Su Yizhen, but the faint breath on her body did not make su Yizhen pay too much attention to it. Seeing Xiao Yu suddenly appears, Su Yizhen is more anxious. Send such a teenager to rob? Is that what brother Haoming means? Isn''t this a joke about her daughter''s lifelong happiness? Surprised, and not only Su Yizhen, Su Ling of course is also very surprised. In fact, Su Yizhen went to Baoxuan Pavilion for help. She knew it, but she didn''t expect Baoxuan pavilion to help. Because she felt that even if Baoxuan Pavilion sent someone to rob her, Su''s family affairs might be retaliated by the Liu family. For the Liu family domineering, domineering character, Su family, as well as Yangzhou city many people know. However, the Liu family''s heritage is too strong, and the city Lord''s house is the default supporter. Who dares to invade the Liu family? Of course, what surprised Su Ling most was that the teenager who sneaked into her backyard ran out. Is it true that from the beginning to the end, this young man has a purpose? Maybe she felt that she had misunderstood this guy. Seeing someone burst in suddenly, Liu''s face was very ugly, especially Liu Han, who felt offended. As you know, Liu Han is in the limelight recently, and he is also a representative of the new generation of the Liu family. Of course, he is a bit arrogant. What''s more, what the boy said made him feel uncomfortable. People in the city all know that Liu Han is looking for Su Ling to propose marriage. The boy even said that he was the son-in-law of the Su family? Isn''t it clear that he''s here to rob? Where is the face of the Liu family? "Boy, who are you? Is this where you should come? " "Get out of here, boy!" Liu''s family gave an order. Two people reached out to Xiao Yu and seized them. Although Xiao Yu''s appearance is to help the Su family, no one knows this young man. They may be thinking that this young man is here to make trouble. After all, Liu Han came to propose marriage. This matter has already been spread in the city. Who dares to rob her? What''s more, it''s still so young! Su Yizhen''s father and daughter''s faces were all surprised and uncertain, and of course they did not speak out. Because, both father and daughter think of the same thing, that is, if this young man really has strength, he will never shrink back in this matter. They want to see if the boy has come to help them. The imaginary resistance did not appear. One of the Liu family grasped Xiao Yu''s shoulders on both sides. Seeing that Xiao Yu didn''t resist, Liu Han''s disdain became more intense. Even all the people of the Su family were very disappointed. He thought that the young man could resist, so as to at least let people know that he didn''t come to make trouble, but they were disappointed. However, after a long time, all the people present felt that something was wrong. Liu Han frowned and said, "take this boy out!" However, after a long time, the two people who grasped both sides of Xiao Yu''s shoulders turned red, because, no matter how hard they tried, the bottom of the boy''s feet seemed to take root and could not be broken. At last, many people pay attention to the movement here. Su Yizhen and Su Ling finally feel something wrong. Xiao Yu said with a faint smile: "didn''t you eat? Or I can help you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 "Hum!" All of a sudden, Xiao Yu snorted. Suddenly, a kind of extremely terrible fluctuation of Qi and blood, just like the eruption of a volcano, was blown out in an instant. "Bang bang!" The two Liu family members were directly shaken out several meters, spit blood, and were shocked out of internal injuries. As quiet as a virgin and as dynamic as a tiger, the sudden outbreak of the breath of strength gives people a kind of blazing and boiling blood, and the people in the whole hall are shocked. "What a powerful force of Qi and blood!" "Is this boy specialized in flesh?" Some stronger people recognized the power and marveled. It turns out that the boy is hidden! Su Yizhen''s eyes lit up slightly, and he could feel that there was a kind of extremely complicated breath in this young man''s body. That deep breath, hidden up like an abyss, people can not understand. Su Ling''s beautiful eyes are staring at this figure, and she has some strange emotions in her heart. "I didn''t expect that the apprentice had two sons, but I didn''t know how to face Liu Han..." To tell you the truth, although such a skill surprised many people, it was not enough to surprise everyone. After all, Liu Han led the team this time. Liu Han, who has risen too fast recently, is not an easy person to deal with. It can be said that in Yangzhou City, there are few young talents who can defeat him head-on, except Liu Yi, the young master of his own Liu family. That simple breath broke out, which directly shocked the two children of the Liu family, which was equivalent to a slap in the face of the Liu family. Even Liu Han''s face was heavy. Servant girl, it''s not a coincidence that she covered her mouth just now. Liu Han said coldly, "boy, who are you?" Suddenly appeared this young man, let liuhan feel not so simple, even a little difficult to deal with. Of course, Liu Han is not afraid of this young man. At best, his breath is only in the spirit state. There is a gap between the realm of building foundation and the realm of jiedan. He doesn''t need to look at this young man too much. It''s just a guy with the highest strength of Qi and spirit state and stronger Qi and blood power. Although he is proud, he is not a reckless person. It depends on the owner to beat the dog. In case the boy belongs to a family in other places, killing the wrong person will only bring trouble to the Liu family. Xiao Yu said: "forget to introduce myself, Yu Zhufu, Xiao Yu." "What?" "You are Xiao Yu!" "The rising genius in the city..." As soon as the name appeared, all the people in the Su family and the Liu family all turned pale. Xiao Yu''s name is very popular in the city recently. Many things about him have been circulated in the city, and almost no one knows him. Even, the name Xiao Yu has been compared with Liu Yi, because Liu Yi suffered a lot from Xiao Yu''s recent operation. So he is Xiao Yu! But almost all people think of another idea, that is, is the domain Lord''s house to rob? Su Yizhen''s father and daughter looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes. Is this rising star? But at the same time, they began to worry. They don''t doubt Xiao Yu''s talent and strength. Their only worry is that Xiao Yu seems to have some grudges with the Liu family. This time, they step in to help the Su family. It''s hard not to ensure that the Liu family will vent their anger on the Su family. "Ha ha ha ha!" Liu Han suddenly burst out laughing, and there was some inexplicable brilliant look in his laughter. He stared at Xiao Yu and saw a surprising killing intention in his eyes. He said in a cold voice: "there is a way in heaven that you don''t go. There is no way to hell. You break in. We Liu family still want to find you to settle accounts. Well, you throw yourself into the net, so you can only blame you for not praying for God and worshiping Buddha!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 Liu Han strides out step by step, "boom" sound, the momentum is suddenly oppressed in the past. The oppression formed by his momentum in the early stage of jiedan state fell on Xiao Yu like a mountain. "Bang!" Liu Han''s momentum and pressure are extremely terrible. The people around Xiao Yu are directly shaken away. People in the whole hall turn pale. All of them can''t help but lean behind the king. Xiao Yu robbed the baby of Amethyst Unicorn under Liu Yi''s eyes, which was a shame in Liu''s family. It''s just because Xiao Yu is the bodyguard team of Yuzhu mansion, and the Liu family still has important things to do, so he doesn''t ask Xiao Yu to settle accounts. But this time, Liu Han seized the opportunity, and of course he would not let Xiao Yu go. You know, in addition to Xiao Yu''s loss to Liu Yi, Liu Shirong, the second young leader of the Liu family, was killed by this guy in front of him. If we solve him here today, the Liu family will definitely avoid a big hidden trouble in the future. What''s more, liuhan''s reputation can be further improved in the city. "How oppressive! This liuhan doesn''t seem to have been blown out Some of Su''s children were moved. In the southern regions, there are very few strong people who have reached jiedan state, and those who can reach this strength before the age of 25 can be counted out with half a finger. Liu Yi is one of them. Originally, Liu Shirong, the second youngest of the Liu family, has the best chance to become the second. Unfortunately, he has been killed by Xiao Yu. But it doesn''t matter, the Liu family also produced a genius, Liu Han, the early stage of jiedan state! Can the legendary gifted youngster in the master''s mansion resist Liu Han''s pressure? All the children of the Su family have a look of hope and worry. You know, in Yangzhou City, or in the southern region, the only thing that can make the city Lord''s house and Liu''s family afraid is yuzhufu! This young man is said to be the master of the domain! "Xiao Yu, take out all your strength! Let me see if you are really cultivated by domain master! Or are you a showman? " Liu Han sneered, and the momentum and pressure on his body rose three points again, one after another, like the top of Mount Tai, which was oppressed fiercely on Xiao Yu''s shoulder. "Bang!" Xiao Yu stepped on the floor with one foot. At this time, an amazing scene appeared, with a sound of "boom", and a burst of blood red energy, just like the breath from the ancient times, flew away. "Moo!" A deep roar of cattle, like from the ancient forest, resounded in the hall. That amazing momentum directly smashed the top of the Su family hall. "Bang!" This light red Qi and blood energy is full of barbarism and tyranny, which directly crush and crush liuhan''s Taishan momentum. "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!" Liu Han''s pupils shrank and he could not help but step back. His face was completely stiff in place. "This..." What is the strength of Qi and blood!? Not only he, but all the people, especially Su Yizhen, whose strength reached the middle stage of jiedan state, and Su Ling, could not help but tremble. It''s just a momentum. It''s so domineering and terrible that this guy is only the peak of Qi spirit state! The faces of all the people in the Liu family have become pale. It''s better to be famous than to meet. Who could have thought that such a harmless and peaceful young man has such a domineering power in his body? Xiao Yu''s imposing pressure shocked the whole audience. Like a towering tree from ancient times, Xiao Yu looked at Liu Han with a look down attitude. "Now do you feel it, do you want me to kick you out?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 At this time, liuhan''s heart was as bad as what he had eaten. You know, Liu Han''s identity is different now. He is a genius in the city. He claims that no one in the city can easily defeat him except Liu Yi, even the boy in the legendary Lord''s mansion can''t. But now, his face is like a big invisible hand to give a hard slap the same. The children of the Liu family began to clamor. "Elder brother liuhan, you have given up the boy who doesn''t know his heaven and earth!" "Yes, show this boy what real strength is!" All the children of the Liu family believe that Liu Han just didn''t show his real strength. After all, in the early stage of jiedan state, what could he lose to a boy in Qi Ling state? Even if he has strong physical strength, it is impossible! Liu Han''s face became cold, and his eyes were killing. Just now, it was just a confrontation of momentum, which could not represent anything. "Very good, Xiao Yu, you let me start to look at you, I''m afraid you are really a fancy." Liu Han cold voice said, did not cover up the words in the killing intention. Xiao Yu said indifferently: "Liu Han, don''t speak so well. Liu Yi can''t kill me. What are you? Well, I''ll give you a chance to knock me down This really angered liuhan. All along, Liu Yi, as the first genius of the Liu family, is admired by the children of the Liu family. Now the boy even so ignore him, this let liuhan that kind of killing intention and strength is instant burst. However, before he broke out, Xiao Yu took the lead in deceiving himself. "Boom Xiao Yu stepped out with one foot, and the astonishing physical strength made the whole hall house vibrate. That kind of surging Qi and blood power, there is a kind of wind and thunder rolling sound. Xiao Yu''s body, combined with the breathtaking domineering physical breath, made his long hair flutter in the heat wave. That posture, that kind of high spirited posture, let a person all is to see stupefied. In particular, Su Ling, the heart of that kind of strange mood fluctuations more big. How many young girls dream of lovers? Liu Han said coldly: "what about the strong cultivation of the body? After all, it is a heresy, and it is impossible to compare it with orthodox cultivation. " "Oh?" Xiao Yu chuckled and looked more natural and unrestrained. He said, "why don''t you let me fight against your orthodox cultivation?" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu, like an arrow from the string, immediately approached Liu Han. The battle between the two great talents in the city was pulled apart in an instant. Many of the people present did not seem to have recovered from the shock brought by Xiao Yu''s terrible physical strength. You know, this boy is only sixteen years old? However, no one in the southern region has ever been able to achieve this physical cultivation, that kind of oppression, that kind of feeling of hegemony and suffocation! Of course, Xiao Yu doesn''t have any long winded words. In the second stage, your divine power of the end of heaven suddenly urges him to kill him with one blow. The air immediately sent out the sound of explosion, that kind of whistling sound, completely forced the air on both sides of the road. Liu Han looks a little moved, not only he, but also those who are at the scene with the strength of Qi and spirit state and above can''t help but turn pale. "This body skill Green products? " This is not a simple breath of Su Yiqing! Liu Han himself was in the early stage of jiedan state. The power he used was not the spiritual power of Qi sea, but the outline of Dan. In time, he felt the fist breath from Xiao Yu, as if there was a kind of heat wave. That kind of physical strength made Liu Han and even many people present feel a kind of The feeling of suffocation! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Liu Han didn''t dare to be careless. He roared and turned his hand. A long black weapon appeared. "Six treasures!" The people in Su''s house recognized the weapon and their faces were moved. Liu Han is indeed a key core son of the Liu family. He even has such a powerful six grade treasure! After all, they would not be so surprised if it was an ordinary six grade treasure, because the tungsten steel gun, in terms of material and quality, was only one notch lower than that of seven grade treasure. "I''ll let you try my tungsten gun!" Liu Han held his tungsten gun in both hands, and then the crossbar was in front of his chest. He seemed to want to use this to defend Xiao Yu''s galloping fist. "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Yu laughed three times and said, "broken iron, how can we do it! Give it to me "Boom Liu Han suddenly broke out a very powerful spiritual power wave. It has to be said that the spiritual power fluctuation of jiedan state is much thicker than that of the three realms of building foundation. I don''t know how much. After all, a gas sea state comes from a higher-level air sea state compressed by the air sea. "Keng!" Xiao Yu''s fist is like a heavy hammer. The terrifying tyrannical power of the wasteland divine power directly transforms the tungsten steel gun into a bow shaped depression. "How could it be?" Liu Han''s pupils contracted. Who knows, the shock is still in the back. The pressed bow shaped tungsten steel gun only hears a crack sound, and the powerful six treasures are directly broken. At the same time, the strength of Xiao Yu''s fist has not been offset too much. The powerful fist style of attacking Huanglong, with a kind of extremely terrible airflow, fell on Liu Han''s chest at that time. "Bang!" Liu Han couldn''t bear the blow. He was shaken back several meters directly and his body was in a state of chaos. If you look at the broken spear in his hands, the unbelievable look in his eyes, and the broken sleeves and the blood flowing through his sleeve, all of these shocked the children of the Liu family. Liu Han killed can not imagine, a punch, only a punch, six treasures were broken, their own to take back the strength of the hand are not! What kind of physical force is this!? If you can''t block your chest directly, can you still survive? Not only he, but also the people of the Su family all opened their mouths wide. The fluctuation of the power did not even bring them into direct contact, but everyone was shocked. Is this the gifted young man in Yuzhu mansion? The guy who couldn''t do anything about Liu Yi? Pure physical force, can be terror to such a situation! For a moment, all the people present were quiet, and their eyes fell on the young man. No one would have thought that such a young, but not very strong body, should contain such a powerful force. Xiao Yu''s indifference in his eyes became more intense. He disdained: "Liu Han, compared with Liu Yi, you are still far behind. Liu Yi is here. Maybe you can fight with me. If you want, go home and wash and sleep." All the people in the Liu family glared at each other and dared not to speak. The Su family''s face was strange. This young man was really arrogant! Liu Han''s face turned red with anger. He roared, "Xiao Yu, I''m going to kill you today!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Liu Han roared at the same time, the surging spiritual power was like a rough sea, the wind and thunder rolling, he was angry with a fist is to boom up. "Through arm fist!" Green spirit skill! Arm punch! His fist blows out, which contains the powerful spiritual power fluctuation of jiedan state. His whole arm glows with bright light. Facing the storm, it''s like the arm that connects the sky. It''s hard to wave it in turn. This is the excellent green spirit skill of the Liu family. There are only a few of them who can practice it. As soon as this through arm fist appeared, it contained that kind of deep and big breath, like the strong wind, which made many people cling to the wall. Liu Han''s qualifications are really excellent among the Liu family. In Yangzhou City, no one can compete with Liu Yi except Liu Yi. Everyone in the Liu family was excited. "Brother liuhan is going to kill you! How can he hide this time? " Su Yizhen held his breath. Even though he was as strong as jiedan state in the middle stage, he was still full of emotion in the face of Liu Han''s fist. The Su family has never been a big family of cultivation, so they don''t have much spiritual skills. And Liu Han''s punch is enough to oppress all Su family members. "Boom Although Liu Han is injured, but his talent and strength are always there. Above his arm, there was a shadow similar to that of an ape''s arm, whistling over with a strong posture. This boxing technique is very powerful, which is much more powerful than the green spirit skills Xiao Yu has seen. "The spirit skill of the Liu family is really extraordinary." Xiao Yu sighed, but there was no sign of panic and tension. This scene, let Liu Han more angry shame. "I don''t believe you can stop it. Die for me!" Liu Han is not as good as Xiao Yu in physical strength, but he is not afraid of Xiao Yu at all in the cultivation of orthodox spiritual power. Xiao Yu snorted coldly, his body shape swept out again, and his mental state was suddenly opened. With this opening, Xiao Yu''s speed went up to a higher level, and his perception of the surrounding environment also went up a step. Liu Han''s fist style is fierce, almost the posture of a critical situation, but Xiao Yu is like a ghost, that is to dodge the past. "Wow Many people all exclaim, what''s the situation? Liu Han''s boxing style with such a wide range and momentum has been passed more than before? Liu Han throws a punch into the air and gets angry. He makes up another punch again, but Xiao Yu dodges this one. "Xiao Yu, if you have the ability, fight me head on! What is evasion Liuhan roared again. His spiritual power was constantly impelled. One punch was more violent than the other. All the furniture in the hall was turned into powder under the terrible pressure. "As you wish!" Xiao Yu laughed, and then, as expected, he did not dodge. All the divine power of the end of heaven was instilled in his fist. "Boom As soon as he clenched his fist, he only heard the sound of "bang", and a bloody fist shadow filled his fist. "My God! The power of Qi and blood is materialized! " Xiao Yu''s bloody fist contains the incomparably violent divine power and the savage breath of the cause. What''s cruel is to kill the past. The force, like a raging bull, collided with Liu Han''s fist. "Boom "Click!" That kind of extremely clear sound suddenly sounded in the field, a little bit of star light broken, accompanied by Liu Han''s scream. One of his arm bones, completely broken, the whole arm is a strange twist and deformation. "Broken! Xiao Yu''s physical strength has broken Liu Han''s through arm fist One of the sons of the Su family exclaimed. Who can imagine, Xiao Yu really broke Liu Han''s powerful boxing with his pure physical strength! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 Especially the people in the Liu family were shocked beyond measure. As they know, through arm boxing is very famous among the Liu family. Even in Yangzhou City, which is familiar with the Liu family, it is very powerful. Did not expect, in Liu Han''s hands, even if the domineering abnormal, is still by a boy to heavy damage, or with pure physical force! Not far away, Su Yizhen and Su Ling two father and daughter, eyes are becoming bright. In the last punch, they saw something different. That kind of instant burst of power, contains the whole body of the cohesion of Qi and blood, extremely terrifying. They did not think that the physical force, which was called heresy, was so powerful! "Ah Liu Han''s whole body is like crazy roar, the whole person all seems to be mad the same. He couldn''t accept the feeling of failure. He was still regarded as a boy who couldn''t win. He was watched by so many people, and his fight was black and blue. He was in such a mess. "Little bastard! I will kill you today Obviously, this is the feeling of failure, which makes liuhan feel a kind of shame and indignation. He roared, all the breath swept out in an instant, and the whole person seemed to be enveloped by the roar of a tiger. One of his arms was almost ruined, but he had another. His other arm, "boom" sound, the fist style of open arm fist broke out again. "Boom, boom!" Liu Han almost madly blew out three punches in succession. The surging wave brought the boxing to a higher level. "How wonderful! Brother liuhan, this is the understanding of arm boxing to a higher level Yes, that kind of shame and indignation made Liu Han, who was originally gifted, have some epiphany again. The violent and turbulent breath fluctuation made the essence of his arm punch more clear. This time, it was not a shadow. It was almost like an ape with an arm of more than 10 meters. The lightning like three punches are like virtual shadows overlapping. The result of the extreme speed explosion is that the strength overlaps and overlaps again. The terrible power is definitely two levels higher than the first one. "Much better than just now!" Su Yi felt a shiver in her heart. He was shocked. The Liu family was indeed the first family in Yangzhou city! The power and potential of this kind of spirit skill of Qingpin makes people feel so frightened. This blow, at least in Su Yizhen''s opinion, even if he wants to resist, he will not be able to continue with his best efforts! Su Ling''s eyes suddenly began to look worried. Her realm strength is not strong, but she is very sensitive to the breath of that kind of power. Liu Han is fighting for this blow! Su Ling''s eyes suddenly fell on Xiao Yu''s body, which made her feel very surprised. "He..." She saw Xiao Yu standing there, the whole person as if a heavy tower, giving people a profound feeling. But I don''t know why. Looking at the young man''s calm and indifferent face, Su Ling suddenly felt a sense of stability in her heart. The feeling of worry just now turned out to be It''s gone? "No tears without coffins! Give you another arm Xiao Yu''s eyes should have a kind of awe inspiring killing intention. He turned his hand. Suddenly, the purple energy seemed to come from all directions and gathered in his palm. A kind of dark atmosphere suddenly enveloped the whole hall, and everyone felt that they were in In an abyss! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 "This What is that smell? " The pupils of the whole audience suddenly contracted. It was as if they were all in a dark cage, without light all day long. The feeling of shivering, chilling and even hopeless makes all people feel desperate. "What on earth is this skill?" Su Yizhen was totally shocked. Over the years, so many records of the Su family, but he has never seen such a dark breath! As time went by, the purple and black energy gathered in Xiao Yu''s hands, and then turned into a purple and black square seal. Then Xiao Yu''s palm was ready to go up "boom!" The fist and seal were connected, and the amazing collision point exploded in the center. The invisible surging breath broke the whole floor of the hall. "Bang!" Even the walls of the whole hall collapsed in all directions, and everyone was shaken back. Those with weak strength are even lifted away. "Click!" "Ah This scream is more shrill, and the sound of bone fracture makes people feel shivering in their hearts. This time, Xiao Yu not only broke Liu Han''s arm punch again, but also abandoned his other arm. In other words, Liu Han''s arm, under the effect of the terrible dark butcher''s seal, turned into a powder! Liu Han''s whole body was lifted up and rolled for several meters before stopping. His whole body was scarred, and his mouth vomited blood. His face was pale and terrible. He''s white again. "Why How could... " Xiao Yu gathered up the power of the Fu Tu tower and looked down at Liu Han, who was like a dead dog on the ground. He sneered: "I said, Liu Yilai can still compete with me. You are not worth mentioning in front of me." It''s not worth mentioning! "Pooh Liu Han''s angry eyes seemed to protrude. He was very angry and aggressive. For this war, he was destined to never erase it. The lobby of the Su family was shattered, but they were far away from here, and no one came near. "The genius of yuzhufu Sure enough, it is worthy of its reputation... " A son of the Su family took a deep breath and was still in a state of palpitation. "It''s said that he was trained by the master of the domain. How many talented people in southern regions are his opponents?" "The physical cultivation and spiritual cultivation are extremely strong How can he take care of it? " These discussions, of course, are the sons of the Su family, while the people of the Liu family are already pale and can''t say a word. Xiao Yu glanced at them, and the latter seemed to have been electrocuted. The indifferent look in his eyes contained a fierce lion and a big bear, which could push them into the soil in an instant. "What else do you want to see? Do you want to kick you away if you don''t roll?" Xiao Yu had a cold drink. Those people of the Liu family helped Liu Han up and ran away. Xiao Yu is relieved when Liu''s family is gone. But the people in Su''s family are still looking at Xiao Yu with fear. Such a fierce guy, is he really here to rob his wife? Is this for something else? If the teenagers were killed, would they survive? Xiao Yu looked around the ruined hall and bowed to Su Yizhen with apology: "sorry, master su. I''m sorry for the mess here. I''ll pay for it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 Su Yi''s face is embarrassing. The Su family is a very old family. All the tables and chairs here are antiques! You compensate? How to compensate! However, Su Yizhen is certainly not such a person who sticks to trifles. You know, this young man has helped them solve their difficulties! If there is no him, then Liu Han may be going to make the Su family fly and dog jump this time! Of course, Liu Han was abandoned by Xiao Yu this time, and the Liu family will never give up after the event. But in any case, Liu Han is now repulsed. Even if the Liu family wants to move the Su family, they have to weigh it over. After all, they have indirect domain Lord''s house to support them! Su Yizhen immediately came over and said, "what little friend said can save the danger from danger this time. It depends on you. Come on, let''s talk in the inner hall." Su Yi really dare not neglect him. Although he is the head of the family, he is very humble because of his family background and cultivation. In addition, this young man is still the Savior of his family in a sense! Su Yizhen leads the way in front of her, followed by Su Ling, who has some mood swings in her eyes. Looking at the back of the youth, I don''t know why, looking at it seems to become tall. "Miss, people have gone in, and they still have a look!" Xiao Mei suddenly smiles to remind a way. Su Ling''s white face suddenly turned red. She glared at Xiaomei and said, "what nonsense." "Hee hee, miss, you don''t have to lie to me. Your eyes betray you." Said Xiao Mei. "If you talk nonsense again, you will be punished for sleeping in the firewood room tonight." Su lingbai, Xiaomei said. That is to say, I don''t know how. Su Ling''s face is even redder. She can''t help but lower her head and pace quickly. ¡­¡­ In the inner hall of the Su family, all the children of the Su family gathered outside. They wanted to hear whether the young man inside was really coming to propose a marriage. Of course, this matter is actually a secret, even the children of the Su family have no right to know. There are only Xiao Yu and Su Yizhen in the room. Su Yizhen has a strange feeling in the face of Xiao Yu. On the one hand, Xiao Yu can be said to have helped the Su family''s troubles this time. To some extent, Xiao Yu is the Savior of the Su family. On the other hand, in Xiao Yu''s body, he has a very familiar good impression. He feels that this gentle and handsome young man has a kind of introverted and modest temperament, which is very similar to their su family. The third aspect is that Xiao Yu is too young. It seems that Xiao Yu is only 16 years old at most. At this age, he didn''t know what to call "making friends". Last but not the least. Is this boy really sent by brother Haoming? If not, isn''t this robbing real? You know, with this young man''s talent and potential, he still has no ability to stop him even if he really robs his relatives! Xiao Yu said with a smile, "master Su, don''t be so rigid. We are friends, not enemies. This time, we helped you after discussing with me." Su Yi is really relieved, but she still can''t help but ask in a low voice: "that marriage Promotion..." Xiao Yu said with a smile, "what if I really came to rob my wife?" This makes Su Yi Zhen shiver in the heart, the face is dull, he actually has a kind of mixed feeling in his heart. Happy of course is such a talented youth, regardless of age, or this humble character, or strong talent strength, all of them are the best son-in-law candidate in his heart! This kind of potential youth, the future certainly is limitless, which family does not want to get? Of course, on the other hand, he is worried. It is because the potential of this young man is too great, and he has offended the Liu family one after another! The most important thing is that this young man is from the Lord''s house! What is the situation of Yuzhu''s residence? There is no family or power in the southern region. On the surface, they are afraid of the new city Lord. But secretly, everyone wants to wipe out the Lord''s mansion! This is already a target of criticism. The young man came from the Lord''s house. Was he not carrying a large basket of enemies? "Bang!" Suddenly, in the inner hall of the room, something suddenly fell on the ground, that is to hear the sound of footsteps and leave in a hurry. "Ai, miss, don''t be so quick, wait for Xiaomei..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Xiao Yumu gaped, and immediately some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. Even Su Yizhen was very embarrassed. Obviously, Su Ling heard Xiao Yu''s words in the inner hall just now. Xiao Yu said with a wry smile: "sorry, master su. I''m joking, which makes you embarrassed." I''m kidding. Of course, it''s fake. His mind is not in the southern regions, let alone here. With such matters of men and women, how can Xiao Yu think about it? In other words, his ambition is not here, plus, do not know how, his heart, a certain position, seems to be occupied by something. Su Yi is really relieved, but she feels a little lost. He shook his mind and said, "in any case, my little brother has helped my su family a lot this time. I Su Yi will definitely remember it in my heart." After that, he took out an old book and handed it to Xiao Yu. He solemnly said, "little brother, this is the music score of our Su family. According to the agreement, I will give it to you now!" Xiao Yu was stunned, then shook his head and said, "master of the Su family, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to help the Su family. What''s more, this is the inheritance treasure of the Su family. Did you give it to me? Is she in the awakening stage now? I can''t take it. " Su Yi said, "don''t worry, little brother. I''ve already printed a copy, and linger has already read the score in her heart. Strictly speaking, the music score now is equivalent to waste paper With that, Su Yi felt lonely. In the world of nine days, this strange divine pattern of Qin is really unheard of. You should know that the music score should be combined with the Su family''s Qin Shen Wen, in order to play the greatest effect. Otherwise, the score will be reduced to some people who can play it, and it will be just a piece of music. Su family for so many years, no one can wake up, Su Yizhen is even more impossible, now the only chance is in Su Ling. Therefore, this score has no effect. Xiao Yu suddenly said, "master Su, if you really want to help me, why don''t you do me a favor? But it''s up to miss suling to do it. " Su Yizhen was stunned and immediately agreed to come over. In the back garden of the Su family, Su Ling felt as if there was a deer in her heart. Her heart beat a little faster. Just now, she heard Xiao Yu''s words in the inner hall. I don''t know why. Her mood is irresistible. There is also a kind of Inexplicable, happy? Yes, just happy. She didn''t know why. Of course, she knew that the young man''s proposal was just a joke with her father. But after listening to it, Su Ling seemed to have a feeling of hope. After all, they only met for the first time today, but the demeanor and posture of the young man really attracted Su Ling. "No, no, I want to focus on awakening, I can''t think about these things." Su Ling tried to calm herself down. But in my mind, there is still a heroic body emerging. "Hey, ma''am, it seems that someone''s heart is sprouting?" Xiaomei beside the smile joking way. Su Ling''s face turned red, but it took her a long time to adjust. After all, music, chess, calligraphy and painting are all about a state of mind, otherwise you can''t have higher attainments. Su Ling said seriously: "Xiaomei, don''t talk nonsense in the future. It''s not good to be heard by others. And you know what I''m in now. I have to wake up. It''s the last moment. I can''t think about anything else. You know how important this is to me and to our Su family. " Xiaomei nodded and put away the joke. As a close maid, Xiaomei knows very well how much influence Su Ling''s awakening will have on the future of Su family or the pattern of southern regions. "Linger, you are really here. I want to ask you for help for my father." At this time, Su Yizhen came with Xiao Yu. Seeing Xiao Yu, Su Ling is not as shy as she was just now. She nodded politely to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu also smiles, which is a greeting. "Dad, what''s up?" Xiao Yu stood up, clasped his hands and said, "Miss Su Ling, I have something to ask for." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 "Mr. Xiao, what do you know? If Su Ling can help, she will try her best. " Su Ling said politely, quite a lady feeling. Xiao Yu said, "then I''ll get to the point. I want Miss Su Ling to play a song for me." "Play a piece?" Not only Su Ling, but also su Yizhen and Xiaomei are stunned. Su Yizhen in particular, he thought Xiao Yu was going to ask for something. Unexpectedly, he was playing a piece of music? Is this too simple? Su Ling looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "can you ask Mr. Xiao if there is any meaning in it?" Xiao Yu also does not hide, said that he just stole into the yard, that kind of listening to Su Ling playing the piano when the maosai suddenly opened. Xiao Yu said, "I can almost touch the film of jiedan state. If I can, I hope Miss Su Ling can help me." Su Yizhen''s father and daughter were surprised. They didn''t expect that Su Ling''s casual song helped Xiao Yu so much? This is because Su Ling is about to wake up. There is something strange about the ability to touch people''s talent in the music, or is Xiao Yu''s ability to comprehend too high? They don''t know. Playing a piece of music is not a requirement. Su Ling can certainly agree. Who knows, Xiao Yu pondered for a while, and suddenly said, "is Miss Su Ling in a state of semi awakening?" Su Ling was stunned and nodded immediately. Su Yi is also very distressed to say: "to be honest, the little girl has been in this state for a month, we don''t know why." After all, the ordinary awakening of the divine pattern is basically coherent. Xiao Yu is also the first to meet this kind of stuck situation which has been waiting for a long time. Xiao Yu seemed to think of a possibility in his mind and said, "master of the Su family, Miss Su Ling, have you ever thought about it? Can it be the problem on the tune?" "Music?" "Yes, Qin Shenwen can affect a person''s talent potential, which must be affected by the sound of playing music; on the contrary, if the method of playing a piece, or if it does not reach a certain level, then the influence is not achieved?" Su Yizhen and Su Ling suddenly realized. "Yes! Why didn''t we think of it? " The Su family is a thousand year old family. It is said that as long as someone in the Su family awakens to the divine pattern, it can affect the overall talent and potential of the whole Su family. Needless to say, Xiao Yu can guess that this must be achieved through music. In the same way, if the understanding of the music is not deep, or the way of playing the piano is wrong, then the music that comes out must be unqualified. If she wants to play the lute skillfully, she can help her! But the brief excitement of the two father and daughter soon faded away. "Xiao Yu, I''m not afraid to tell you that it has been more than ten years since my daughter studied family music scores. Over the years, it is impossible to say that she is not proficient. Therefore, there is no doubt about the proficiency of music scores." Su Yizhen said. It''s hard to say that you are not familiar with Qin Pu if you have been studying Qin PU for more than ten years. "No, there must be something wrong." Xiao Yu said, "master Su, lend me a room and your music score, and guide me to know some basic knowledge of music score." As soon as the words came out, all the people present were shocked. What is Xiao Yu going to do? Do you want to find out the clues on the music score with your own ability? They haven''t found out what''s wrong with the score for so many years. What''s more, it''s handed down from generation to generation. How can it be found out by an outsider or a person who is not familiar with the zither? Xiao Yu said: "I''m not trying to find out what''s wrong with the score. I just want to hear what''s wrong with the music played by Miss Su Ling. So after I have a certain understanding of the score, I need the cooperation of miss suling. Maybe it can help Miss suling wake up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 This makes Su Ling two eyebrows frown. She has been familiar with the score and playing since she was a primary school player. How can there be any improvement? Xiao Yu did not explain too much, because he seemed to have some eyebrows in his mind. Of course, they thought that Xiao Yu could not do it because they were not familiar with Xiao Yu. However, Xiao Yu is a guest. Seeing that Xiao Yu is so warm-hearted, they don''t know what Xiao Yu wants to do or say anything. In this way, Xiao Yu temporarily lived in the residence of the Su family. But Xiao Yu didn''t plan to stay for many days. He has a strong understanding ability and talent. As long as the children of the Su family point out his basic knowledge of music score, he can "point out" with Su Ling after reading through it. The one sent by the Su family to guide Xiao Yu turned out to be a servant girl. "Is it you?" In the room, when she saw the servant girl, Xiao Yu was stunned because she was Xiaomei. Xiaomei frowned, crossed her waist, and hummed, "what''s wrong with me? Look down on me "Well This is not. " Xiaomei put her hands in her hands and said in a magical way: "I''ll tell you, I''ve been around for so long. Even the Su family members don''t know much about the music score. Do you believe it or not?" "I don''t believe it." Xiao Yu simply said. "You..." Xiaomei''s face turned red and said, "hum! If the lady didn''t ask me to come, I would have ignored you "Listen, I only teach once. I can''t remember it again, but you are too stupid." Then, Xiaomei clothes teacher''s posture preaches, also did not forget to take a look at Xiao Yu, want to see what Xiao Yu is reaction. Xiao Yu looked as if he had been taught and didn''t say anything. Hum! So proud, isn''t it? How long do you learn. Most people learn this theory, but they can''t learn it all in one month. In addition, the music score of the Su family is extremely complicated. Xiaomei guesses that if someone from outside can understand it well in two months. Time soon arrived. In the evening, Xiaomei finished her guidance, and then she was like a storyteller: "listen, I''ll test you tomorrow, and think about it tonight." Xiao Yu did not retort, pondered for a long time: "let your young lady wait for me in the backyard tomorrow." Xiaomei frowned and said, "it''s like running if you don''t learn how to walk, right? You''re a little too impatient "Just give me a message. OK, I''m going to have a rest." Xiaomei was driven out of her heart, and said, "hum! I''ll see how you make a fool of yourself tomorrow, and you''ll laugh at me In the room, Xiao Yu vaguely recalled what he had learned today, and then disappeared into the second world space. One night later, Xiaomei also found Xiao Yu and prepared to test Xiao Yu. Originally she was going to make a good joke on Xiao Yu. Who knows, Xiao Yu is reciting everything she learned yesterday. This scene of surprise let small Mei open eyes, this guy''s ability to understand how so powerful? How did she know that Xiao Yu spent ten nights in fact, and Xiao Yu was intelligent since he was a child and learned everything faster than other people. All of these can''t defeat him. "Is miss suling in the backyard?" Xiao Yu asked. "Er..." "Take me to her." Xiaomei leads Xiao Yu to the backyard. At first, Su Ling didn''t believe that Xiao Yu had understood the contents of the music score in such a short time. But when Xiao Yu pointed out exactly what music she played, what strings and what sounds, Xiao Yu understood it completely! "Well, miss suling, please show me the bullet again." Xiao Yu doesn''t want to waste too much time. For him, finding out the problem of music earlier can not only help Su Ling wake up to the divine pattern earlier, but also break through to jiedan realm as soon as possible! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 Su Ling didn''t say anything, but she didn''t believe Xiao Yu. A theory is just a day''s study of people, what is the reason to be able to hear their own music where the problem? Su Yu is so sorry to refuse. She pointed to the missiles with scallion and jade, and one of the tunes in the score immediately came out. A wonderful sound, like the sounds of nature, resounded through the backyard. Hearing this song, Xiao Yu was immediately immersed in a wonderful feeling. That day''s Epiphany, touching the film of jiedan state, reappeared in Xiao Yu''s mind. Xiao Yu''s heart is happy, as long as he continues to be influenced by this kind of music, he will soon be able to break through. As time goes by, the sound of the piano is melodious, which makes Xiao Yu quiet. "Well?" In the middle of the song, Xiao Yu was suddenly woken up, just because Su Ling''s music was different from the music he saw. In fact, if it is not for the Aegean people, such a little voice is impossible to know. It''s just that Xiao Yu''s whole mind is focused on the comparison of music and music scores, which is different from Su Ling''s. "Here it is!" Xiao Yu''s heart seems to be touched by something, which could have completely touched the music of jiedan realm. Because of the change of some voice, Xiao Yu''s Epiphany state was stagnant. Of course, he did not disturb, because for a while, it was because of a flaw in the music that he was forced to stop, but his spirit sea did not stop. The transition from the three realms of building foundation to the four realms of jiedan is a process in which Qi and Hai are transformed into Dan shaped outlines. In the process of breakthrough, the Qihai will gradually condense into a spherical shape, which is the rudimentary state of the "golden elixir", which is also the symbol of the strong person of the ordinary jiedan state and the three realms of building foundation. The difference, of course, is that the spiritual power is deeper and stronger. However, when the tune was two-thirds on, Xiao Yu had already begun to compress the condensed air sea state, but suddenly it stopped and even restored the original air sea state. "There''s a problem here too!" Xiao Yu still did not disturb Su Ling. After Su Ling had finished talking about the whole song, Xiaomei took the lead in opening her mouth. She raised her eyebrows and said, "well, my miss''s piano playing is one of the best in Su''s family. You''re also dumbfounded." Seeing Xiao Yu''s silence, Xiaomei eyebrows a pick and says with pride. Xiao Yu ignored her and said, "Miss Su Ling, please play the second section of the middle section." Su Ling didn''t know what the purpose of Xiao Yu''s strange request was, but she began to play according to Xiao Yu''s request. The sound of this section began to ring. Within two seconds, Xiao Yu suddenly called out, "stop! This is it, miss suling. Do you feel anything different? " Su Ling frowned, she still played the piano as usual, not to mention that section, even if it was a beat, she was clear, how could there be a problem? Xiao Yu said: "the second beat, you try to use a little bit of strength, you may see what effect." "A little harder?" Su Ling''s heart moved, this she really did not try, of course, did not think about. However, when Xiao Yu said this, she didn''t know why there was a strange feeling in her heart. That kind of feeling was just like feeling that Xiao Yu''s statement might change the feeling of the whole song. Then, according to Xiao Yu''s request, she played the previous section again. Who knows, under such a bullet, her face is instantly pale www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 Under this play, the volume of the section just now changed, which led to an unusual feeling in this section. That feeling, as if something suddenly enlightened! Xiaomei has been around Su Ling for many years. She has heard this score for thousands of times. But this time, even she felt a kind of fright. "Just now What a wonderful feeling. " Su Ling''s pale face is more a surprise than a surprise. At this moment, Su Ling looked at Xiao Yu in a different way! It was really said by this teenager! Is this luck? Or just casually? Su Ling quickly denied this idea, because she knew that it was impossible to point out this flaw without a certain super talent and a thorough understanding of the score. There are so many sections, so many beats, and so many sounds in a song. Even the children of the Su family will never be able to point out this change in their whole life! But an outsider did it! Su Ling''s look at Xiao Yu''s eyes has changed. There is a bright mood in it. Is this the so-called mountains and rivers to find a bosom friend? It''s easy to get money, but it''s hard to find a bosom friend. I didn''t expect that this teenager, who only knew for less than three days, understood the flaws of his own tune. At this time, Su Ling''s face suddenly froze, and then her face had a kind of uncontrollable surprise. Xiao Yu moved in his heart, looked at Su Ling and said, "Miss Su Ling, do you have feelings?" "Well." Su Ling nodded quickly. Xiaomei looked in the clouds beside her and asked, "what do you feel?" "Xiaomei, I feel my divine tattoo awaken, as if entering a little bit more!" "Really?" Xiaomei exclaimed. Xiao Yu immediately said: "this is not enough. If you want to wake up by the reaction of this music, there is still a little flaw. If you change it, you may be able to wake up." Su Ling looks at Xiao Yu with expectant eyes. This kind of look has changed from questioning at the beginning to a kind of trust. This is the bosom friend, this is the voice that understands oneself most. "You try two-thirds of the passage here, this flaw, this tone accentuates the third tone and see." It is said that laymen watch the fun and the experts watch the way. Su Ling knows what Xiao Yu is saying and immediately does it. Su Ling was surprised to find that some strength in her body seemed to be more powerful, but soon she was immersed. Not only she, but also Xiao Yu. Just now, his air sea seemed to be restless again. However, with the fall of that piece of music, Xiao Yu''s air sea was restored to a calm state. Su Ling''s eyebrows twinkled with a kind of extremely surprised and strange eyes, looking at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu also looked at the past with a smile and nodded. They understood each other, as if they had a tacit understanding. Looking at each other''s eyes, Xiaomei interrupted: "Hey, are you winking at each other? You haven''t told me what happened Su Ling''s face turned red, took back her eyes and glared at Xiaomei. Xiao Yu light way: "the child knows what, side plays." "Cut, you are a child. You are only one year older than me! You are a child Xiaomei is not angry. Xiao Yu can''t wait. His eyes twinkled and said, "Miss Su Ling, it''s better to put the bullet in this song again." "Good!" After that, Xiao Yu immediately sat up with cross legs and said, "Xiaomei, protect the Dharma for us. No one can get close to it." "Oh, you still told me to do something, I..." she said "Xiao Mei, be obedient. This is very important." Su Ling said solemnly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 Xiaomei is stunned. She seems to have never seen Su Ling so serious and dignified. Is there really something about to happen? Xiaomei nodded, and then went to the outside of the pavilion to guard. Her eyes could not help looking at the two people in the pavilion. "So it seems that the young lady and that guy really have a good relationship..." Su Ling took a deep breath, this is a very critical moment, which is also related to her future talent strength, as well as the overall strength of the Su family. Because, as long as she remembers the two flaws mentioned by Xiao Yu just now, and improves them, and plays the whole song, then she is likely to be able to complete the awakening! "Miss suling, start when you are ready. I believe you." Xiao Yu, sitting on the ground, said with a smile. This is an opportunity for Su Ling, but it is not a chance for her? The coherence of the music can let him touch the realm of jiedan state and Qihai to complete one-time change! This is an opportunity! Su Ling nodded, five fingers waved, familiar is to play. Xiaomei stopped in her ears. The first half of the song was not the same, but when it came to the middle section, her mind was suddenly touched by something. Then, in the second half of a piece of music, she felt totally different. Xiaomei felt that she had a kind of understanding and realm of strength The feeling of Epiphany? "This..." Xiaomei suddenly looks back at Su Ling. She suddenly understands the tacit understanding between Xiao Yugang and Su Ling just now. What''s the matter with that kind of heart. Because of a small change in the tune of the tune, the whole piece is different. Xiao Yu, because of the coherence of the tune, is pushed by an invisible energy to touch the diaphragm of jiedan''s four realms. at the same time, his air sea suddenly surges up. The spiritual power in the air sea is constantly compressing, re compressing, and then converging to form a huge one The spherical state of. "It''s starting to condense!" Xiao Yu was ecstatic, not only he, but also Su Ling''s feeling of awakening to Shenwen became more and more intense. A kind of invisible energy wave diffused from Su Ling''s body. That kind of energy, which shocked people''s spirit, seemed to be like a flash of water, slowly covering the whole Su family. With the passage of time, the music continues to go to two-thirds of the stage, which is the most critical. And Su Ling, according to the performance just now, perfected the flaw just now. After the song, Xiao Yu''s sea of Qi "roars and rumbles" is more powerful. "It''s time to condense the outline of Dan shape!" Xiao Yu''s face was suddenly overjoyed. He finally got to jiedan state with the help of the music! "It''s time!" Without saying a word, Xiao Yu immediately swallowed the pill. An extremely terrifying energy instantly fills the whole air sea, which compresses more rapidly. "Boom Xiao Yu''s body immediately erupted a kind of extremely terrible spiritual power fluctuation. "Boom Xiao Yu''s front heel began to accelerate and condense the outline of Dan shape, while Su Ling''s hands kept playing more and more quickly. A strange invisible force broke out on her body. Both forces rose from the sky and enveloped the whole Su family. Rely on the recent small Mei shocked to cover her mouth, that excited look makes her whole person is speechless. She knows, Su Ling, this is the awakening God pattern, has succeeded! Connecting Xiao Yu is also a breakthrough to jiedan realm! The whole Su family was completely shocked by this strange energy fluctuation. The first one to react to it was su Yizhen. Su Yizhen''s pupils shrank, and suddenly he was ecstatic. Then he turned into a gust of wind and went to the backyard www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 Su Yizhen first arrived, and then saw two different breath burst out one after another, this scene, let him feel a kind of shock color, at the same time, his face is also a kind of uncontrollable ecstasy. Xiaomei was also very excited and said, "my master..." Su Yizhen''s excited old face is flushed. Su Ling''s awakening means that their su family has a chance to revive for hundreds of years! "Whew, whew!" After a while, some old elders of the whole Su family all rushed over. Seeing this scene, no one was not moved. Some even burst into tears. Su Yizhen''s eyes, however, are the first to fall on the ground to meditate on Xiao Yu''s body. Her eyes are also a little high spirited. This boy, actually did it? How terrible is his insight, his talent? He vaguely felt that the southern region, the Lord''s house, might become turbulent because of the existence of this young man, and even set off a big change. As time went by, more and more people were outside the pavilion. Of course, all of them were quietly taken away by Su Yizhen. At this moment, no one can disturb us. Everyone is waiting in the lobby, but their eyes are more excited than words. ¡­¡­ Outside the residence of the Su family, at this time, there were many people rushing around here. As you can see, these are all well-equipped family masters, with a full number of 20. Such a move immediately attracted the attention of many people in the street. "These people Liu''s escort? " "My God, these are the masters of the Liu family." Suddenly someone exclaimed, "look, is that Liu Jin of the Liu family? Isn''t he a hermit "Don''t you know? Liu Han, Liu Jin''s grandson, was abandoned in the Su family two days ago. Now he is going to avenge Liu Han. " Many people were surprised to hear the name Liujin. Liu Jin is a master of the older generation of the Liu family and has not appeared for a long time. The reason why Liu Han has made such rapid progress is partly the result of Liu Jin''s instruction behind his back. However, two days ago, Liu Han originally went to the Su family to propose marriage. However, after returning, Liu Han was not only deprived of a hand, but also severely injured. Angry Liu Jin called many experts of the Liu family to come. This time, he wanted to find justice for Liu Jin. Looking at Liu Jin''s posture, it seems that he wants to keep fighting with the Su family! But soon someone found something wrong. "Eh, it''s not right. It''s like Xiao Yu from the Lord''s house who abandoned Liu Han? Why did Liujin come to Su''s house? Shouldn''t you go to yuzhufu? " "You''re stupid. Liu Jin was very angry. Of course, he went to Yuzhu''s mansion first. But it was heard that Xiao Yu didn''t go back, but was always at the Su''s residence. Liu Jin went to kill Xiao Yu this time." The leader of the Liu family''s guard team was a burly old man with gray hair. The old man had a sinister look on his face. His fierce eyes were like a chopper. From then on, he had a deep and murderous look. "Who is it?" In the residence of the Su family, several guards at the gate stopped the group immediately. "Go away!" Liujin yelled angrily. A ray of light seemed like a storm, which swept up. All the four guards were shocked to vomit blood and fly out. Liu Jin was the first to smash the 3-4-meter-high heavy gate with one foot. One step was to stride in. "Xiao Yu! Get out of here As soon as Liujin came in, a roar was heard throughout the Su family''s residence. All the people in the room were startled when they heard the sound. Su Yizhen''s face turned pale. "Follow me to the front yard!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Su Yizhen with all the people is to rush to the front yard, when the head of the old man, the face is instantly moved. "Liu Lao, why are you here?" Liu Jin is a master of the older generation in Yangzhou City, but he hasn''t appeared for a long time. He has been in seclusion all the time. Who would have thought that Liu Jin appeared today? Su Yizhen suddenly thought of the time of the previous two days, and felt a little cluttered. He had thought that the Liu family had to weigh it up if they wanted revenge, but who knew it was coming so soon? Or the master of Liu family called "one knife cuts throat"! Liu Jin was furious: "don''t say such nonsense. Since you call me Liu Lao, give that boy out! Otherwise, I will wash your Su family in blood Blood wash the Su family! The faces of all the people in the Su family changed wildly. Liu Jin was a violent temper when he was young. He could cut his throat with a knife. However, his methods were extremely cruel, and he was still in the middle of jiedan state! In Yangzhou City, few people do not know him. "Liu Jin, I don''t know if there is any misunderstanding," Su Yi Zhen said "Misunderstanding? Liuhan is my son and grandson! He was abandoned by that boy, and today I''m going to take his dog''s life! " Liujin''s face turned red with anger. His roar made all the people in the Su family tremble. Liu Han is Liu Jin''s son and grandson! In this way, it all makes sense. But everyone knows that Xiao Yu and Su Ling are making a breakthrough together! This is no one can disturb! An old man came out of the Su family. His name was Su Bo, the elder of Su family. Su Bo said in a deep voice: "Liujin, since you know about Liu Han and Xiao Yu, you should know that it is your Liu family who are aggressive first. This is just a normal confrontation between the younger generation." "Normal duel?" Liu Jin raised his eyebrows and glared out of his eyes. He said angrily, "what a magnificent excuse! It''s a fact that my grandson was killed, and I can''t even say a word about it? " "Liujin! This is the place of my su family. It''s your turn to play wild! Do you really think that our Su family is easy to bully? " SOBO said coldly. His own strength is in the early stage of jiedan state, but he also knows that the hope of the whole Su family lies in Su Ling. In any case, Liu Jin must not be allowed to affect the two people in the backyard. Therefore, they knew that Liujin''s arrival would inevitably bring about a great war, but they still had to make the final effort, which was really not good. Even if they fought for their lives, they also wanted to keep the blood of the Su family! "Sue Bo, let''s meet. Get out of here!" Su Bo stepped forward, Su Yizhen, and a group of Su family''s children all became firm and resolute at the moment. They are the people of the Su family. They are the blood of the Su family. If the Su family is in trouble, why should they retreat? "Ha ha ha ha!" Liu Jin was enraged and laughed wildly and said, "good! What a look at death, what a family not afraid of death! Originally, our Liu family was going to let you live a little longer, but now, this is what you ask for! Archer ready Liu Jin yelled, and all the 20 Liu family guards behind him took out their long bows. These long bows, all of which are six treasures, are very precious. Twenty people pull bows and shoot arrows. The terrible fluctuation of spiritual power condenses on the arrows. Feeling the spiritual power fluctuation above the arrow, Su Yizhen''s face suddenly moved. Longbow itself is a six level treasure. With the blessing of spiritual power, the power of this arrow is at least full of Qi and spirit state! This time, the Liu family is under the blood! It is necessary to kill Xiao Yu! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 The posture of the 20 people led by Liujin was so fierce that even the children of the Su family were shrouded in a kind of gloom. Su Bo''s face turned red. He said angrily, "Liujin! Don''t be a fool As time went by, Su Bo immediately jumped out, his strength suddenly broke out, and his palm was printed in the past. "Sue Bo, if you want to die, I''ll do it for you!" Liu Jin''s anger had long been irresistible and was about to burst out. When he saw Su Bo, he took the initiative. Wasn''t it obvious that he wanted to die? As soon as Liujin''s hand turned, a golden long knife like a willow leaf appeared immediately. This is his seven treasures, the willow leaf golden knife. Once the willow leaf golden knife appears, it is permeated with a sharp breath. Liu Jin''s wrist twists, a knife is cut up, messy golden light into waste willow leaves, as if you can cut people into pieces. "Pooh A large area of fierce mans came to kill him. Su Bo''s face changed greatly, but there was no way to retreat. The light of his palm print rose against the storm and shrouded it like a gale. "A little bit of work!" Liujin snorted coldly. "Whew, whew!" "Pooh "Ah Su Bo screamed, and the palm print was cut into pieces by Liu Jin''s Li Mang, and then a palm was cut off. "Mr. Su!" Su Yizhen''s face changed greatly, and those children of the Liu family were even more pale. Su Bo was in the early stage of jiedan! Can''t even catch Liujin''s attack? "A bunch of fish belly tofu! Indeed, the Su family should not exist in this world! " The disdain in Liujin''s eyes became more intense. Not to mention the lower level of the early stage of jiedan state, even in the middle stage of jiedan state, he did not dare to take Liujin lightly. After all, Liujin''s combat experience and the depth of his spiritual power are too powerful. Su Bo''s silver teeth bited angrily and cried out: "the sons of the Su family, kill the enemy with me. They can''t break in!" "Kill!" All the children of the Su family all rushed to Liu Jin, while Su Yizhen plundered them in front of Liu Jin. "Ha ha! Well, Su Yizhen, if you come here to die, I''ll kill you first. Then I''ll make the whole Su family a graveyard! " Here, Su Yizhen is the most powerful, just like Liujin. However, people in Yangzhou city know that under the same strength, the weak Su family can''t defeat the opponents of the same level. "Don''t look down on people!" Su Yizhen immediately displayed a strong youth boxing, which is the most powerful spirit skill of the Su family. Liu Jin scoffed at this: "Qingpin LINGJI? My Liu family''s green spirit skills are better than yours, disgraceful thing! Send you to hell! Three willow leaves flutter Liu Jin blinked and waved three knives, which were like golden willow leaves. The sound of wind breaking in the air seemed to be beside Su Yizhen''s ears. With the speed of lightning, Liu Jin fell into his own attack. One of them broke Su Yizhen''s fist style, the other fell on Su Yizhen''s chest, and the other one was cut towards Su Yizhen''s neck! "Pooh Su Yizhen''s pupil shrank, a feeling of death was extremely fast approaching, he immediately stepped back a step, and then bit his teeth, his head slightly deviated to one side, which was the limit of his ability to dodge. But even so, his chest, or a half palm deep injury, at the same time, the side of the neck is directly more than a scratch. The blood stream spurts out, but Su Yizhen presses in time to stop the speed of bleeding, but even so, Su Yizhen looks incomparably pale. His chest and neck injuries almost killed him. At this time, he felt that he was going to be unable to support himself. "Ah On the other side of the Liu family guard team, the arrows of 20 people were all shot out like meteors. In the blink of an eye, there was a scream of the ups and downs of the Su family''s children. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen of Su''s children were injured and died. And the Liu family''s guard''s second round of bows and arrows were also quickly put on the long bow. The Su family''s children saw that their companions were killed so much in a short moment, all of them looked pale. They are so weak that they can''t stop Liu Jin''s men. Su Yizhen''s face was gray, and the whole person was half kneeling on the ground because of excessive bleeding and injury. "Waste! A bunch of rubbish! No mercy! Shoot to death! " Liu Jin gave an order. At the same time, he also walked to Su Yizhen with a knife in his hand. He said in a sharp voice, "this is what stopped me. Die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 Seeing Liu Jin, Liu Ye and Jin Dao, they waved and killed them directly. All the children of Su family cried out in dismay. "Master of the house!" "No!" Liukin never killed anyone, and this time it was the same. At this time, only heard a "Keng" sound, a blue light faster than Liujin, with an extremely terrible speed is to storm over. "What?" Liu Jin''s willow leaf gold knife was suddenly shocked. His wrists were numb, and the whole person couldn''t help retreating several meters. "Who is it?" Liujin''s face became gloomy. The attack just now was full of a very ancient atmosphere, which was stronger than Liujin, and felt a deep and cold. "The Lius don''t want to face any more. They beat the small ones and the old ones come out." A cool voice resounded in the front yard, and a young figure came out. Young long hair elegant, calm face written a calm and high spirited. If you take a closer look, you can find that there is a strange weak energy fluctuation on the surface of the youth. "Xiao Yu!" This young man is Xiao Yu who has made a breakthrough. Seeing Xiao Yu''s appearance, the eyes of the whole Su family''s children are full of hope. The boy helped them drive away Liu Han! "No, the smell..." Soobo was the first to react. Immediately he exclaimed: "jiedan realm!" Yes, that familiar, deep breath, not jiedan realm, what? With a piece of music, Xiao Yu finally broke through the realm that troubled him for some time. Seeing Xiao Yu''s breakthrough, Su Yizhen moved in her heart and asked nervously, "Xiao Yu, ling''er..." "Don''t worry, linger girl wakes up very smoothly, now she is in meditation." Xiao Yu said. The conversation between the two made Liujin feel a kind of inexplicable neglect, and his face was gloomy and terrible. "Boy, so you are Xiao Yu Liu Jin said coldly, the killing intention in his eyes was even worse. "No change of surname, no change of name. Exactly. Are you coming to take my life?" Xiao Yu said faintly. This kind of light tone, which did not put Liujin and the twenty archers behind them in the slightest, made the eyes of Liujin and his party more and more cold. "Ha ha! What a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. It''s very good. Originally I planned to go to Yuzhu''s house to settle accounts with you. Now you appear by yourself, so today I''ll ask you to fill in your life! " As soon as Liu Jin''s voice fell, the golden light burst out from his willow leaf golden knife. The sharp breath made everyone in the Su family feel a kind of bone chilling. Xiao Yu glanced at them and said, "do you want me to die with your rotten eggs and rotten sweet potatoes? I''ll kill as much as I can "Speak up! Archer ready! There is no mercy for killing At the command of Liujin, he retreated behind the archers. Twenty archers, standing side by side, were ready to draw their bows, and the twenty arrows suddenly gathered together. A cold snow-white light flickered and the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly. "What arrow is this?" The son of Su''s family was moved. That full of frost arrows, as if you can pierce the bones of the same, that kind of cold and fluctuation, all people dare not underestimate. "Xiao Yu, these arrows are strange!" Su Yizhen of course also felt, in the heart surprised at the same time told a. In this case, he was no longer able to fight, he could hardly do anything. Xiao Yu glanced, and said faintly, "ice arrow? It seems that the Liu family is well prepared to kill me this time! " Ice arrow, to a certain extent, is a kind of six grade treasure. It is extremely rare and expensive to forge. When it is shot with a long bow, the power of an arrow is enough to fight against the strong at the top of Qi and spirit realm! And here, there are twenty arrows! Liu Jin said grimly with a smile: "others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid! I''ll take revenge on liuhan in any case. Even if I will be killed by yuzhufu, I want you to pad the corpse! Get ready www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 At the same time, the power of the archer is enough to make the archer powerful under the cold situation! Enough to see, this time Liujin is not simply reckless revenge for liuhan, he is fully prepared. In fact, Xiao Yu''s name is too big, which has brought a great blow to the Liu family many times. Liu Shirong is killed, and Liu Yi is robbed of the Amethyst Unicorn cub, and then is broken, and Liu Han is abandoned. It can be said that the enmity between Xiao Yu and the Liu family has reached a point of incompatibility. In addition, Liu Han is Liu Jin''s grandson. Liu Qingping also sent out these archers to protect Liu''s family. He even sent out a very precious ice arrow to kill Xiao Yu this time. This time we can only allow success, not failure! "All back." Xiao Yu called out. All the people in the Su family all retreated to the side and looked at the front nervously. "Yellow mouth child, next year''s today is your death day! Shoot the arrow Liujin gave a ferocious roar. "Whew, whew!" Twenty arrows, like the ice from the sky, pierced the air, and even condensed the air into a layer of pale blue and white ice, which was very hard to gather towards Xiao Yu. Each of the 20 arrows has the ability to kill a peak of Qi and spirit realm. The target is a standing teenager. Xiao Yu''s hand whirled, and the seven star sword made a joyful buzz. Everyone can see that most of Xiao Yu''s seven star sword is covered with copper rust, only two thirds are blue and white. What they didn''t know was that with Xiao Yu''s breakthrough to jiedan, the seven star sword had gone from one-third of the body without copper rust to two fifths of the body! The whole residence of the Su family is shrouded in a deep sense of killing. "Three swords flow, wind and thunder strike three!" All of a sudden, the seven star sword was wielded and killed. In an instant, the light flashed and the wind and thunder surged. The three huge thunder and lightning were like a raging dragon coming out of the mountain. At the speed of extreme terror, they tore up the air and turned into three purple lightning. The fierce light killed them. "My God Is this? Green sword technique? " The whole audience was shocked. Xiao Yu''s sword technique was really terrible. The sword itself is the king of a hundred soldiers. However, Xiao Yu''s sword is extremely overbearing and has a violent breath in the wind and thunder. The force of the wind and thunder contained in the arrows, before the three sharp mans were close to the twenty arrows, the ice arrow was in the air, which was directly shocked to pieces by the force of wind and thunder. The three strikes of wind and thunder were irresistible, and the thunder and lightning around them, as well as the driving force of the hurricane, directly blew all the 20 guards away. A shrill cry came, and all the twenty guards were dead! Their death was extremely tragic. They were not only scarred but also scorched. It''s the size of a pinhole. "How could it be, how could it be!" Liujin murmured to herself, can''t believe this scene. No matter he, Su Yizhen and all the people in Su''s family were shocked to the point where they stood like a statue. What a terrible sword! What an overbearing sword! Xiao Yu said coldly, "Liujin, your time of death has come!" From the beginning to the end, there is no such variable as Liu family in Xiao Yu''s plan. However, Liu Shirong and Liu Yi are still looking for trouble. Then, the Liu family tried to achieve a certain goal through the "mobile sword array" in the black market, so Xiao Yu had to get rid of the Liu family. After all, the Liu family also has something to do with the city Lord''s house. If you can get rid of the Liu family as soon as possible, it is equivalent to cutting off one hand of the city Lord''s house. Therefore, from the beginning of customs clearance to now, Xiao Yu has never thought of keeping his hands on the Liu family, and Liu Jin is no exception. Now that I have made a bridge with the Liu family, I don''t mind making it deeper! Because, for Xiao Yu, at least now with his strength in the Dan realm, he has the strength to speak in the southern region! Let''s make a vow to all the forces in the southern region that he will soon rise! He Xiaoyu is about to have his own place! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Liujin was shocked to the original place. He killed countless people in his life, but he never met such a scene! Those twenty were the masters of the Liu family! It''s just a flash of death on the spot! Or by a kid! How can he accept that his Liu family''s reputation for so many years has been destroyed by a boy! His eyes, in an instant, are condensed on Xiao Yu''s body. "Xiao Yu!"!!! I promise not to be a man until I kill you Angry Liujin''s eyes turned red. The attack just now made him feel a threat. He knew very well that even if he went to meet him, he would definitely be killed. this teenager has given him a threat of death. For Liu family''s prestige, for own grandson''s revenge, anyway, this boy must die today!! Liujin''s face became ferocious because of his rage. He was already angry. Now that all the people he brought are dead, what else can he be hesitant about? "Boom At this moment, transparent waves surged out of Liujin''s body, just like waves, rising one after another. The spirit power of heaven and earth around him poured into his body in a crazy state. "The later period of jiedan state!" Su Yizhen took the lead in exclamation. The breath made everyone tremble. He can feel it. How can he not feel the front Xiao Yu? Except Xiao Yu, everyone''s face is changing. "He is burning blood essence!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are still so indifferent. Burning blood essence is an extremely short-term way to enhance strength. Of course, this naturally has consequences. After burning blood essence, the human body will enter an extremely weak state, and the cultivation will stagnate for a long time. In fact, there is a more serious way, then complete combustion. When the blood essence is completely burned, this is a way to fight with the dead, and the consequence is to regress the cultivation. "Even if it''s my life, I''m dead!" Liu Jin''s original tall body, because of the burning of blood essence, makes the whole person become thin and dry, and his face is covered with dead ash. "White bone takes life hand!" Liu Jin''s house was immediately covered by a roar of anger. That kind of Yin Qi, as if from the grave, makes people feel cold and dark. Seeing Liu Jin''s killing move, Su Yi was shocked and said, "Xiao Yu, hide quickly!" This move is a kind of green spirit skill, plus Liujin is the strength of the later stage of jiedan state which burns blood essence! He is desperate to kill Xiao Yu! This is equivalent to die with Xiao Yu! But can Xiao Yu dodge? The answer is No. Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled, and the seven star sword once again killed him. "Wind and thunder strike three times!" It''s still three swords, but this time it''s different. At the moment of killing, three winds, thunder and lightning turned into three ferocious roaring snakes with different colors. Cyan, purple, red, tricolor shot cross winding, and then into a tricolor python. The air was filled with violent thunder and lightning, but at the same time, the fierce sword spirit was not covered at all. If you take a closer look, you can see that there is a flashing sword in the body of the three color Python! "Kill!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 Three color Python sword style, with the roar of thunder and lightning, is to meet Liu Jin''s grim white bone giant hand. After a standoff, Liujin''s big white bone hand suddenly disintegrated, and then one of Liujin''s hands was flying in the air. "Ah The shrill scream came out, and Liu Jin''s body was hit by the wind and thunder three times and flew directly over. "Bang" sound, Su family that has enough meters thick wall, all were blown to pieces, boulders fell down, the blood flow out of the black. Dead! In this scene, the faces of the onlookers were all crazy. Liu''s house has long attracted people around, but they don''t dare to be too forward. Now, seeing Liu Jin, who died miserably in the stone pestle, almost everyone took a breath and retreated several meters in succession. Take a look at the situation inside the smashed wall. Many people died on the ground, but the most striking thing is the young man standing at the head. The sword was held obliquely and majestic, which made the spectators'' back numb. "My God, it''s Xiao Yu again! It''s broken The idea that Liu Jin was killed must have shaken the whole Liu family! Still killed by Xiao Yu! In this way, the Liu family has been killed by Xiao Yu, two important family members, and one has been abandoned! Don''t talk about them, even in the Su family, everyone''s face is an indescribable shock. Dead! Together with Liujin, all of them are killed by Xiao Yu. Looking at the corpse on the ground, Xiao Yu put away the seven star sword. From hand to now, he did not think that he and the Liu family have room for relaxation. "Master Su, I killed Liujin. You can rest assured that I am the one they are looking for. However, in order to avoid their revenge, I suggest that you should move and say hello to Miss Su Ling for me. Goodbye." Xiao Yu Ran and plundered back to the direction of the main residence of the domain, leaving a stunned Su family. "Master, now..." One of the sons of the Su family asked in a low voice. Su Yizhen is in charge of the Su family. Now Yangzhou city is not what it used to be. Because of Xiao Yu''s variable, Yangzhou City, even the southern region, is no longer peaceful. Su Yizhen looks around, looking at dozens of Su''s children who have died and the bodies of Liu family''s experts. Then she looks at the collapsed walls of the mansion and the hall that has been flattened before. Her eyes are very complicated. The Su family has been in Yangzhou City for thousands of years. It is considered as the oldest family. Originally, it has been broken down, but now it has become more and more dilapidated. But now it''s different. As long as you give the Su family time, the Su family will be able to reorganize, because Su Ling has awakened! "Everyone, get ready. Move out of the southern region within this month." ¡­¡­ It seems that the news of Xiaoyu''s family has been swept up again in the city. To everyone''s surprise, it was the name of Xiao Yu and the power of the Lord''s residence, which once again refreshed everyone''s views on Xiao Yu. "Is it really going to rise this time?" "Very likely! The Liu family has lost more than half of its experts last time and this time. The Liu family is very weak this time. Do you want to find the Liu family to have an operation first? Is the next city Lord''s house "Are you stupid? Liu family and Liu Qingping and Liu Yi! These two people are not good people. Xiao Yu is the only one in Yuzhu''s house. What do you think he can do? " "That''s also true. If the city Lord''s house was not worried about the new domain Lord, the boy would have no place." That''s right. But everyone knows that yuzhufu or Xiaoyu is destined to be the target of all forces in the future. If the new domain leader doesn''t appear again, the yuzhufu will probably be destroyed. After all, Xiao Yu is the only one in Yuzhu''s house. He can''t do anything at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 Liu family residence. At this time, the atmosphere in the hall of the Liu family was very solemn. A tall middle-aged man in a long robe had a gloomy face. That pair is as sharp as falcon. It seems that it can kill people. In addition to him, there is a person in the lobby, who is Liu Tong. And the man standing in the middle of the hall is the Liu family, Liu Qingping. Liu Jin led the team of 20 masters, but the news that all of them were killed has been passed to the Liu family just now. At this time, Liu''s family has been in chaos, all because of a name, Xiao Yu! Even, almost everyone in the Liu family has begun to have a fear. Liu Shirong has been killed, but Liu Yi said to stabilize the overall situation, the Liu family did not respond, this has been ignored. After Liu Yi went to collect the purple crystal Unicorn war pet matter, is still disturbed, at this time is still can not act rashly, because to prepare for the next thing, this also forget. Later, Liu Han was abandoned. Liu Jin and 20 masters of the old generation of Liu family were all killed. Everyone in the Liu family has already begun to feel uneasy. The boy in the Lord''s house has already killed him. Why doesn''t Liu Qingping do anything! Things to today, the strength of those weak family children, has begun to panic. It is nothing new for a new domain master to take office. In the early days, it has been rumored that the new domain leader will exchange blood in the southern region. Originally they didn''t believe it, but now they begin to believe it. Maybe the Liu family will bear the brunt of it! "Master, outside..." Liu Tong finally couldn''t help but say. Liu Qingping''s behavior is very clear to him. After all, he has been with the former for many years. But after all, the Liu family is a big family. Now people are in a panic and everyone is in fear. If Liu Qingping''s goal is not achieved, the Liu family will be in chaos. Liu Qingping had a strong sense of killing in his eyes. He said in a cold voice: "Jinbo''s hatred! I must pay for the boy''s blood! However, there are still a few days to go into the black market. I don''t want to see any changes at this time. As long as I get the mobile sword array, the first one will destroy the Yuzhu mansion! " Liu Tong takes a deep breath. Liu Qingping knows that the moving sword array is sure to win. But does this moving sword array really have such a great power? "Master, with all due respect, even if you get the mobile sword array, the master''s house of this domain..." Yuzhufu is an unknown number. Xiao Yu still has his back on his back. So there are so many forces to fear. So is the Liu family. After all, no force will allow such a terrifying talent to grow. The loss of the Liu family is too heavy this time. Of course, Liu Qingping would like to kill Xiao Yu to the Yu Lord''s house now, but this is not the time. "Liu Tong, you must be wondering why I''ve been holding my breath for so long, haven''t I?" Liu Qingping asked. Liu Tong nodded and said, "yes, it''s not like your usual style. But after listening to the rumors outside, Xiao Yu has broken through to jiedan state. Now it is too difficult to clean him up than before. " Before Liu Shirong was killed, all the people in the Liu family were shocked and angry. Originally, they thought Liu Qingping would act, but who knows Liu Qingping tolerated it. So is the Amethyst unicorn, plus liuhan and Liujin. Don''t say Liu Tong, even the outside world people are very do not understand. Liu Qingping said in a deep voice, "don''t you think Shirong has been killed? Do you think my face is better when liuhan is abandoned? Uncle Jin is dead. Do you think I don''t want revenge? I''ll tell you, I''d love to go over and tear that kid apart right now, but it''s not only undermining my plan, it''s also scaring people. And I tell you, not only the Liu family, do you think the city Lord''s house will not move? I''d like to see him grow up faster and more people know, so that he will be far away from his death. " Liu Tong suddenly understood, his eyes slightly bright. Liu Qingping said cruelly: "to kill a person, you don''t have to exert all your strength. However, I promise you, this boy''s life, I will be the first to take! Yangzhou city will soon have no foothold of Yu Zhu Fu! " "I know the owners, and I''ll go and appease them." "Well, how''s Yi''er going now "Fast, according to the schedule, you can get out before the black market auction starts." Liu Qingping waved his hand, glanced at him and said, "good! Prepare green elixir for me these days! If anyone dares to rob the Liu family, I will kill them! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 After Xiao Yu went back to the master''s mansion, he went directly into the room without notice from Tao Zheng. He had just broken through the early stage of jiedan state, but the outline of the Dan shape in the Qihai was not completely stable, so he went to fight against the master of Liu family, so he had to recover and stabilize the realm at the moment. Xiao Yu doesn''t listen to things outside the window. He just immerses himself in his own realm. In the second world space. Feeling the outline of the body, Xiao Yulai did not have time to get excited. "This is jiedan realm!" During the day, he went out as soon as he broke through. He didn''t have time to look at it. The outline of the so-called Dan shape is the rudimentary state of the "golden elixir", showing an almost transparent state. Inside, it contains more cohesive and profound spiritual power. Xiao Yu has already met many experts in jiedan state, but only when he really reaches this level can he understand that there is a gap between the spiritual power of jiedan realm and the realm of building foundation. "I can''t be proud. I''m only qualified to stand at the level of a master in the southern region. Next, I have to face more powerful masters!" Xiao Yu took a deep breath and straightened out his mind. "Today, first consolidate the realm, and then consolidate other psionic skills." The next day, Xiao Yu''s spiritual power also recovered. There were still a few days before the black market auction, but Xiao Yu didn''t go anywhere and was still closed. "Whew, whew!" In the second world space, Xiao Yu is constantly evolving the three sword flow. The third sword was slowly mastered by Xiao Yu to a perfect level. "It''s really good. I''m afraid that none of the Qingpin swordsmanship can be my opponent!" Xiao Yu looks after his own way. The flow of the three swords is really powerful. It took so long to master the third sword. However, Xiao Yu was satisfied with the power of the third sword. On the third day, Xiao Yu focused on the cattle. "Boom, boom!" With one blow, even the shadow of the Tauren is full of air. The wild and wild atmosphere makes the spiritual power flow of the whole space continuously disperse and condense. "Still not! I have stayed in the qualitative change period for a long time, but I haven''t broken through the limit of this physical body. Come again Xiao Yu''s arm is bare, and he keeps condensing the divine power of heaven and earth. The divine power in the period of qualitative change is really terrible. Now all the changes of physical power have been completed. What we have to do now is "the period of the divine power of the heavenly famine". However, the period of qualitative change has always been a period of qualitative change, and now it is only the hatching state of the divine power. In other words, it is a weakened version of the divine power. If we want to complete that kind of qualitative change, we must break through this period of qualitative change. Ten days later, of course, this is the time in the second world. Xiao Yu just felt the peak of the qualitative change period, but still did not break through. He took a deep breath and stopped sweating. "Sure enough, this blue product is not so easy to cultivate and achieve." In the period of qualitative change, the body strength of cattle is comparable to that of Qingpin spirit skill. But in the period of the divine power, the power used is comparable to that of the blue spirit skill! You know, in the whole southern region, green spirit skill is very rare, even in the distant royal family, it is impossible to spread in the capital. The particularity of the beast is that with the improvement of the realm, the power will be upgraded to a higher level, which is not possessed by ordinary fixed level spirit skills and skills. "The time is approaching for the black market auction. I have to increase my own capital!" Xiao Yu''s eyes showed perseverance and continued to put himself into practice. The qualitative change period of cattle bully has reached the bottleneck. It can''t be broken through by cultivation alone. Therefore, Xiao Yu focuses on the Shura formula, array, and futu seal, which is also one of Xiao Yu''s means of life protection. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 Time flies by again. Today is the time for the opening of the black market auction, and Xiao Yu is also out of the gate in a few days of cultivation. After leaving the pass, Xiao Yu mastered the state of jiedan state more skillfully. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s body surface unconsciously has a kind of weak Qi and blood Qi, which makes people dare not underestimate. "Well? Tao Guan Shi? Why are you at the door? " When Xiao Yu opens the door and comes out, he sees Tao waiting anxiously. When Tao Zheng saw Xiao Yu, he felt a sense of suffocation in his heart. Xiao Yu was more restrained and heavy than he had felt a few days ago. However, he soon regained his nervousness and said: "Oh, Lord Yu, you don''t know. In the past few days, your story has spread all over Yangzhou city! Not only that, but the other two states were also in turmoil. They all said that the prefect''s office was going to attack some forces in the southern region! The whole southern region is in an atmosphere of impetuousness! " "Oh." Xiao Yu didn''t have a big attitude fluctuation, because for this, he had already guessed. "Oh?" Tao Zhengmu gaped. "Well Otherwise Tao Zheng was more anxious. He said, "you know, you are going to be their thorn in the eye now! They may have been afraid of the LORD before, but I''m afraid that they will unite to deal with the Lord''s house! Then... " Xiao Yu said calmly, "calm down, I will deal with this matter. Don''t worry. This is part of my plan. Now I''m still safe in Yangzhou city. " Then, Xiao Yu said his own ideas, and Tao Zheng was calm. However, Tao Zheng was still very worried and said, "domain master, according to your words, after the black market auction, they are likely to make big moves." Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "they have big movements. Don''t I? I''ll see who''s making more noise! I''ll go to Baoxuan Pavilion, and then I''ll go to the black market. Now you can call them back! When the black market comes back, I have something to tell them! " Tao Zheng has a kind of inexplicable excitement in his heart. After hiding for so long, does he finally have an action? Xiao Yu went out of the Yuzhu mansion, and his soul opened to the greatest extent. "Well? The Liu family really has a move. " Liu Yu''s Master Liu Yu''s residence has been under surveillance. He must have been under surveillance. Xiao Yu rushed to Baoxuan Pavilion. No one followed him all the way. Moreover, Xiao Yu also found that the hidden atmosphere of the strong in the city had disappeared. He didn''t think much about it. Instead, he went to the pavilion and found Haoming. Deacon Zhang was there. "Master HAOGE." "Xiao Yu, you are here." Seeing that Xiao Yu didn''t have the breath that could be sent out, Hao minggan sighed: "it''s really surprising that I see you every time." Xiao Yu said: "this is nothing. After all, the southern regions may have been surging and fluctuating. My strength is not very strong." Hao Ming nods, undeniably, he says: "all the way, you already feel it?" "Well," Xiao Yu said, "a lot of strong people have lost their breath. If I guess right, they should also rush to the black market auction." Looking at Xiao Yu, Deacon Zhang said solemnly, "not only they, Liu Qingping and his son, but also the city lords of the three states, together with some villains and experts of mountain bandits, have all gone to the place." Xiao Yu said faintly: "this auction looks very lively, so many people want me to die." Hao Ming and Deacon Zhang did not speak. Even Hao Ming, who had always been calm, did not expect things to happen like this. No one could have imagined that the rise of Xiao Yu has made the powerful people outside the three states of southern regions try their best to increase their own strength to cope with the next actions of the Yuzhu government. After all, even if they dare not unite to fight against the yuzhufu, they need some means to protect their lives! Xiao Yu said, "master Hao, are you ready for the green elixir?" "Xiao Yu, be careful Hao Ming told him. If he had confidence in Xiao Yu several times before, but this time, it was so breathtaking that he didn''t dare to guarantee anything. "I will." Xiao Yu took the green elixir with the space ring, and then turned to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 In some remote house in the city. "Master Yu, long time no see. Are you ready?" Yes, the person Xiao Yu is looking for is Master Yu. Master Yu is an all-round wizard. If he is there, Xiao Yu can take fewer detours. Xiao Yu had asked Tao Zheng to inform Master Yu before, and Master Yu seemed to be very interested in the auction. "Xiao Yu, you know, this auction is a great one. Those guys from abroad have come, and I also heard that there are some strange things this time! It''s an eye opener Master Yu said excitedly. Xiao Yu has no interest in other things. He has no lack of skills and spiritual skills. For treasures, seven star sword is enough. Xiao Yu''s purpose this time is very clear, which is the so-called mobile sword array. He wanted to stop the Liu family from getting the mobile sword array, and if he had a chance, he would take the mobile sword array. Xiao Yu has told Master Yu about his plan to tell Haoming. After all, Master Yu is also his own. "Hehe, you are very good, but I seem to have seen the bustle of southern regions." Master Yu, an old urchin, is also smiling. Then, they headed for the black market. The black market is located in the central junction of the three southern regions. It is famous for the whole southern region, and even the capital city far away knows this mysterious place. Of course, this mysterious place is actually more familiar to merchants all over the Northern Dynasty of the city. Because of the existence of the black market, many illegal ways, such as killing people, robbing treasure, or stealing things, can be used here. In the black market, there will be a large number of transactions every day. Of course, almost all the things traded in it are extremely valuable. For example, in the world of nine days, which focuses on cultivation, the most scarce are skills, skills, and all kinds of panacea. It is said that even the capital is very precious green spirit skills, here can be regarded as a very common trading goods. Today''s black market is the most lively year in recent years. It is said that this time a black market businessman brought a very rare "mobile sword array". It is said that the rank of this moving sword array has reached four grades. It is left by the master of array in the clan. If you practice it, the strong person in jiedan area can be killed instantly, which is very terrifying. After all, for those strong people in the southern regions who have stepped into the jiedan realm, the green spirit skills and skills are not attractive to them at all. Even they are all practicing green spirit skills, and blue spirit skills, which is almost unheard of. Everyone wants to hold more strength in order to increase their inside information. Moving sword array is a good choice for them. You know, since it''s an array, almost all array mages can display it. However, as strong as those array masters, they can only condense three level array and four grade array at most, which has reached the level of array master! What kind of existence is an array master? It only appears in the ancestral gate! Therefore, people from all regions of the northern city Dynasty, especially the array masters, all rushed to come here. Of course, the purpose was to obtain the four product array by auction. In other words, Liu Qingping''s purpose is not the same as that of these array masters. These array masters want to get this mobile array, the biggest purpose is to study it, so that they have higher attainments in the array. Xiao Yu and Master Yu went out of the city gate, found a secret place, put on their cloaks, and then plundered them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 The black market is not in the city. It is more like an independent force at the junction of the three cities. When the two men were in the woods, Xiao Yu felt that they had different degrees of breath in front of and near each other, heading for here. "Whew, whew!" All of these people, without exception, were faxed with wide cloaks and could not see their faces clearly. It''s an unwritten rule to enter the black market. You know, in the black market, either businessmen or powerful practitioners. All the transactions are of high value, which is to prevent the revenge after the transaction, killing people and taking treasure. Because if this happens, there will be no businessmen outside to sell things here. Master Yu disagreed and said, "Hey, in my opinion, wearing this big cloak is nothing but death. After the transaction is completed, the killing and plundering of treasure will still exist. As long as it happens outside the jurisdiction of the black market, the black market can not intervene. " Xiao Yu can''t deny it. There is no bandit force outside the city Lord''s house that is not a good one. As long as there are good babies, as long as the interests are evenly distributed, the city Lord''s office will cooperate with the mountain bandits. Of course, there is also a situation, that is, after the transaction is completed, if the person who has got the baby wants to ask for security, he will also pay a high price to ask some powerful people to protect the escort. Last time, the deep-sea silver marrow asked the city Lord''s house to protect the darts. But it doesn''t work at all. The world is bustling for the benefit of the world, the world is bustling for profit. As long as the attraction of interests is big enough, any force will definitely attack, or even bite back. The black market is more like a huge small city. Before they get close, they feel a kind of gloomy atmosphere. As if shrouded in front of the city. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. He thought that the black market was really extraordinary. All of them had this kind of breath. The reason was that the atmosphere of the cultivation of martial arts affected the surrounding environment. The two slowed down. Master Yu also stopped joking and said, "the owner of this black market is very powerful. The potential first strong man in the southern region, because of his existence, no one dares to make trouble in the black market since its establishment. I heard that the two halls inside, black and white, all practice the same skills. " "The same skill?" "Yes! Not everyone can enter the black market to become a member, but those who enter it are said to come for this powerful skill. " Xiao Yu suddenly, that kind of gloomy breath is too terrible, it seems that people are shrouded in the shadow. All of a sudden, his heart moved, the corners of his mouth raised a trace of arc, as if thinking of something. Soon, there were more cloaks around. At the entrance of the black market, there was a big iron gate with ten meters high. On the left and right sides, there were people with cards on each side. They were all in the cold silver gray armor of Shenchuan, holding long swords and staring coldly at the people entering the gate. "These people are much better than the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house." Xiao Yu thought. Because of wearing cloaks, many people are introverted, afraid to be recognized by familiar people, Xiao Yu and Master Yu are no exception. Two people very smoothly follow the people into the gate, the first to lead into the front, is the front, a huge palace like building. However, the building is built of gray, white and black brick walls, which makes Xiao Yu curious and afraid of the owner of the black market. In the middle of the palace building on both sides, there are two low palaces, more like the existence of side hall. The side hall on the left side is gray and white, while the one on the right side is black and gray. Needless to say, Xiao Yu knows that one of them is the white hell hall, and the other is the black hell hall. And around, there are all kinds of buildings, there are a lot of different weak breath. Although Xiao Yu is still in a state of convergence, they are still in a state of convergence. Master Yu said: "the auction started in the evening, surrounded by some residential houses, you have to pay 100 green elixir to move in." Xiao Yu whispered: "this black market is really black." A green elixir is worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins. A hundred of them are not tens of millions of gold coins! If it were in Beijing, ordinary people could live for several lives. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 They lived in the house on the black market, and the night soon came. Black market auctions are held at night at the height of the moon. However, it is not yet time, Xiao Yu is alone from the room quietly touched out. Ordinary black market transactions are mainly based on their own transactions, but this time it is said that the scale is the largest, and the items in the auction are also very precious in history. Therefore, in the black market, to prevent any special things from happening, you can''t walk in the black market without time. If you are caught, you will be disqualified. But Xiao Yu is different. He wants to do something before the auction. "It seems that they are impatient to wait." In all the rooms, Xiao Yu can feel a kind of excitement, as well as impatient breath fluctuation. Maybe there are too many people coming. The strong people in different places and the people from one side are all competitors. For those who want to find the right baby, no one is not nervous. Of course, many people know that they don''t have the ability to bid, and many come to see the excitement. Xiao Yu immediately ran the Sutra formula, and then slowly swept it from the roof of the house towards the direction of Baiming hall. On the streets of the black market, there are many black market guards patrolling. With the strong concealment of the Shura formula, Xiao Yu soon got to the building only a few meters away from the Baiming hall. In one of the doors of Baiming hall, there was a tall middle-aged man in white robe, and there was a small minion inside. This middle-aged man is the leader of Baiming hall, Dong Rui. "Boss, I heard about this auction, but a lot of people came to the auction. I also heard that Liu Qingping is sure to win the mobile sword array this time." Said the minion. "Pa!" Dong Rui slapped the little minion, which pot he didn''t open. Dong Rui slapped the former to fly. "Do you think I don''t know? Do you want to remind me? " Fortunately, Dong Rui didn''t act seriously. Otherwise, the little minion would be killed. Dong Rui''s face was very cold, his fists clenched, and he looked very angry. The auction was held by the black hell hall. No matter what the commission or the interest, naturally, it has nothing to do with the white temple. The minion touched his aching face and said in a low voice: "boss, those guys in the black hell hall are so arrogant recently. They say that our white hell hall is incompetent. Sooner or later, the black lord will withdraw our white hell hall and merge it into the black hell hall. I don''t know if it''s true. Our brothers have been spreading it slowly..." "Crackling!" Dong Rui''s fist clenched more tightly, and there came the sound of bone fracture. Half of the transactions in the charge of Baiming hall were owned by merchants from southern regions, but the things they sold were too common. However, heiming hall is different. It is in charge of the black market merchants of the underground forces of the whole Chenbei Dynasty. All the large-scale auctions and sales are in the charge of heiming hall. In this way, the rewards he got from Baiming hall were less and less. It is impossible to say that there is no reluctance, but this matter is the responsibility of the "black lord", and no one can change it. Even if he said that he would withdraw the Baiming hall and let Dong Rui listen to the order of the dark hall, he could never say anything. People in the black market all know that the black owner is a terrible existence. Once entering the black market, it is impossible to exit safely. After all, they know too much about the black market. Secondly, all the skills, skills, and cultivation resources that they cultivate are provided by the black market. If they quit, would it not be a disguised betrayal? Seeing that Dong Rui didn''t speak, the minion then said, "boss, this is unfair to us. If we go on like this, we don''t say that there is no place to stand, and the black market will gradually alienate us. Boss, you are obviously better than Dixin..." "Shut up!" Dong Rui''s eyes were cold. The little minion didn''t dare to talk. Dong Rui is afraid to say something. In the black market, even if there is any dissatisfaction, he must not say it, because he is very clear that speaking out is tantamount to betrayal. Betrayal is bound to accept the anger of the black lord. At this time, a joking voice suddenly sounded -- "ha ha, the hall leader of Baiming hall has endured to exhale to such an extent that if it was me, he would have killed the black hell hall." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 "Who is it?" All of a sudden, Dong Rui and the minion in the room were on guard. In particular, Dong Rui was shocked because the owner of the voice did not even find him! How could this be possible! "Come out!" The minion cried out. Dong Rui''s eyes are suddenly staring at the side of the column, and a figure is coming, which is Xiaoyu. The little minion was so surprised that he pointed to Xiao Yu and said, "you How did you get in? " Xiao Yu said, "there is a window there. It''s not easy to get in." Dong Rui''s eyes are very cold, always staring at Xiao Yu. This teenager, can quietly sneak into this room, how can this strength be underestimated? But Dong Rui clearly felt that the other side''s body, but also the strength of the early stage of the knot Danjing ah! Who is this kid!? The little minion just responded, and he yelled, "come on..." Who knows, he has not called out, Dong Rui said in a deep voice: "don''t call people." "Boss..." The little minions were surprised that some people had broken into their Baiming hall, but they didn''t call people? He is not stupid, this boy''s strength is absolutely extraordinary! Dong Rui stares at Xiao Yu coldly. His eyes are killing. He says, "boy, do you know that you''re going to die if you break into my Baiming hall." Xiao Yu looked indifferent, carrying his hands on his back and said with a smile, "I know. Both black market heroes, Dong Rui and di Xin are not vegetarians, but I''m just surprised. It''s said that your strength is a little better than di Xin, but you are willing to hide here and dare not say anything. This is your attitude as the leader of the hall? " This made the minion''s face change a lot. This boy is looking for death! Because this matter has always been a soft spot that Dong Rui is not willing to mention. They are worried about whether they will be removed or merged into the black hell hall. But this boy still burns oil on the fire. Can Dong Rui not be angry? Sure enough, in the whole lobby room, that kind of killing idea filled every corner. Jiedanjing small complete! Dong Rui''s killing intention, like a sharp cold awn, covers Xiao Yu from all directions. "Who the hell are you?" Dong Ruihan asked in a voice. The minion immediately said, "the boss and the boy are definitely the people who come to participate in the auction. He must have some plot!" Xiao Yu laughed and said, "Dong Rui, you don''t kill me until now, because I said what you think in your heart. What I said is right? Or I say that, maybe you already have this idea and want to eradicate the black hell hall, but for some reason, you can''t do this, can you? " This makes Dong Rui''s face more chilly and gloomy. The minion''s face was even more crazy. Of course, he knew that his boss had this idea for a long time, but the problem is, it can''t be! It can''t be said clearly! Is this guy really looking for death? "Well, you are going to die." As soon as the voice fell, an invisible ghost hand, with the sound of breaking wind, directly swept to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. He took a step back, chose his body slightly, and snorted in his heart. "Boom From Xiao Yu''s body, immediately burst out a kind of violence momentum of nothingness and death, which directly collided with Dong Rui''s ghost and giant hand. A terrible wave came from the hall, and the minion was hit by the wall. Look at Xiao Yu and Dong Rui. They are still! Simple momentum and the handover of killing intention, draw! The killing intention in Dong Rui''s eyes was even more astonishing. He said coldly: "boy, I really didn''t expect that your Divine tattoo momentum is so powerful! It seems that you have nothing left in this world. " Although Dong Rui is just a momentum of the secret urge, but this is not ordinary people can next ah! But the other side is in the early stage of the pill binding! Even with his own simple hit to draw! The other side still uses a kind of very strange divine grain power! What is the origin of this boy and what is the purpose of his coming? But all this is not important. Dong Rui has decided that this boy can''t stay! Xiao Yu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "if I say, can I help you eradicate the black hell hall?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 Dong Rui''s huge spiritual power, which had already been running, suddenly stopped for a moment, and his face fluctuated. The minion''s face changed greatly, and he called out, "boss, you can''t listen to this boy. This is..." Betraying those two words, he did not say, but Dong Rui put out his hand to stop him. Dong Rui''s eyes twinkled with astonishing coldness and said, "boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" Xiao Yu thought he was right this time! Dong Rui must be excited! Xiao Yu said, "of course I know, so I''ve come to see you. If you like, stop your anger and we''ll have a good chat." To tell you the truth, Dong Rui is really excited. He knew this kid was extraordinary. The other side can build a room under their own eyes, and in this state is still talking and laughing, which is definitely not the courage of ordinary young people. He was very familiar with any genius in the three southern regions, but he had never heard of such a young figure. Dong Rui suddenly stares at Xiao Yu and says, "you are Xiao Yu of the Lord''s mansion." "Xiao Yu, the master''s mansion!" The face of the minion changed suddenly. No wonder this boy is so brave. It turns out that he is the genius of the domain Lord mansion who has recently risen! Will even yuzhufu come to the auction? Is it really the same as the rumors from the outside world that yuzhufu is going to have a big move and start to exchange blood in the southern region? Xiao Yu thought that the name of the Lord''s mansion was not so powerful! It''s easy to talk about it. Even the existence of such a powerful black market is afraid. In that case, I''ll do my trick! Xiao Yu said faintly, "I''m not afraid to tell you that this time I''m here with the command of the domain master." Domain master command Dong Rui''s face changed dramatically. Rumor has it that the newly appointed domain leader has never made a face. The legend behind Xiao Yu''s rise is the support of Xiao Yu! What''s more, it''s rumored that the reason why the new domain leader didn''t show up is likely to be doing something that will make the southern region all turn upside down! Didn''t expect that this boy came with the order of domain master? Do you really want to start a move? "No," Dong Rui suddenly calmed down, "boy, do you say that you are the domain master''s order, is that the domain master''s order? How can I believe you? " This boy is a member of the bodyguard team of Yuzhu mansion. Yes, he also admits that Xiao Yu''s courage and talent are really frightening. But he is not stupid. Who knows if what the boy said is true or not, and it is not difficult to guarantee that the boy has other purposes to come to the black market. After all, all the treasures displayed in this auction house are the most valuable in many years, especially the last four point sword array. Xiao Yu said indifferently: "if you don''t believe it, I have no way, but I only ask you, do you want to get rid of the present situation? If you''re a man willing to be someone else''s dog, then when I didn''t say that "Boy, you are so presumptuous that you say my boss is a dog!" The minion began to drink. This boy is just looking for death! Now that you don''t have a chance, you still talk nonsense? But after hearing this, Dong Rui''s whole face had a strange look, and there was no one Angry? "Old Boss The minion was stunned. In fact, in the black market, even in the southern regions, Dong Rui''s strength can be ranked on the top, but his reputation is not as big as di Xin. It''s just because Di Xin is the head of the black hell hall, and it''s the black lord''s most important thing. In the black market, Dong Rui''s status is naturally not as high as di Xin. Now the wind and rain of Baiming hall are swaying, and they are facing to be merged into the black hell hall, and they have to listen to a person who is slightly inferior to his own strength. How can Dong Rui be reconciled? The most hateful thing is that Dong Rui can''t do anything now. His strength is better than Dixin, but to deal with Dixin and heiming hall, this is equivalent to fighting inside a nest, which is betrayal. The black lord will surely kill him. What if you want to quit Baiming hall? That''s even more of a dream. Quitting is also a dead end. Now, the young man even said that he could help himself eradicate the black hell hall and get rid of this dilemma. How can Dong Rui not be moved? But he was not stupid. Of course, he knew that it was not so easy or even impossible. Of course, he had no intention of killing Xiao Yu at the beginning. "I don''t deny what you said, but you''d better give me a convincing reason, or you''ll end up dead!" Xiao Yu said with a smile, and immediately said his plan. Dong Rui and his minions all had a strange look on their faces www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 However, after a while, Dong Rui''s face suddenly darkened, staring at Xiao Yu, and the little minion shivered all over. "Little Boy, you, don''t you let us betray the black lord? Do you know what happens when you betray the black lord My lips are shaking. Listen to this plan, it is really exciting! However, in this way, they are equivalent to taking risks, and this risk will almost make them fall into a kind of place without burial! In the whole southern region, in addition to the domain master who has never shown his face, the most frightening is this black lord! Xiao Yu said faintly: "if you want to be free, you have to go through danger. If you want to be stable, you will not have freedom. If you are like this, you are not stable. Maybe it is more difficult than being in prison. What I said is right?" This makes Dong Rui''s eyes burst into a more strange look. The little minion next to him was too scared to speak. To be honest, the conditions the young man said were even his minions. Don''t talk about Dong Rui. Xiao Yu felt that Dong Rui''s mood fluctuated violently. He turned around and left a sentence and said, "misfortune is the place where happiness depends and fortune lies. You should know that behind you is the support of Yu Zhufu. What else are you afraid of? Cooperate with me as I say, and soon you''ll get what you want. " Xiao Yu steals away from the window. Dong Rui doesn''t mean to intercept him from the beginning to the end. After a long time, Dong Rui''s eyes suddenly let out a kind of determination. "Go! Do what he says "But..." The little minion was shocked. Dong Rui''s eyes twinkled with astonishing killing intention and said: "don''t you know? Sooner or later, yuzhufu will take advantage of the black market! We might as well strike first. This is our only choice. " ¡­¡­ At the same time, the dark hall. In the dark world hall, a thin figure with his back to the door, this man is the master of the hall, di Xin. Then, a minion came in with two men. "Master, they are here." "Well, you go out first." The minion went out, and Dixin also turned around and looked at the two men. "Here you are." Di Xin said lightly. Who are these two people, not Liu Qingping and Liu Yi? Liu Qingping''s eyes were still so cold and said, "we come to make sure that the last sword array is for us!" Di Xin said faintly: "what? Liu Qingping, don''t you believe me Liu Qingping said in a cold voice: "Di Xin, it''s not that I don''t believe you. Do you know how important this four point sword array is to me? I''m here to make sure I get what I want Di Xin''s face suddenly turned cold and said, "Liu Qingping, this is my dark hall. Pay attention to your words! Otherwise, you think that if I''m not happy, don''t say moving sword array, you don''t know whether you have life or go out! " "You..." Liu Qingping was very angry in his heart. Even Liu Yi''s face was cold. He stepped forward, his body was filled with a kind of spontaneous killing without anger. His eyes were like a sharp cold light, staring at di Xin and saying, "Di Tang Lord, if you want to die with us, I won''t mind." Di Xin''s eyes suddenly changed, the later stage of jiedan state!? What a kill! Liu Yi was the first genius of Yangzhou City, which is a recognized fact. However, it was only the strength of the early stage of jiedan state, but now after a period of time, the strength of this guy has arrived at the later stage of jiedan realm! What kind of training speed is this? Di Xin himself is also the strength of jiedan kingdom in the later period. But if Liu Qingping and his son are in trouble here, he di Xin can hardly get along with the situation of World War II I before reinforcements come. Although he is the head of the black hell hall, he has a very strong foundation of the Liu family. This is what he still gives Liu Qingping face. He doesn''t put on too much airs. Otherwise, in order to Dixin''s status in the black market, who can make him so afraid? Di Xin''s originally gloomy look relaxed. Now the auction is going to be held. It is not a wise choice to tear face with them. Plus, they''re not enemies. Di Xin said with a smile: "don''t be so nervous. Since I have received your benefits, we are all on the same boat. I, Dixin, said that the four point sword array is yours and yours." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 After all, di Xin is a big red man under the black market leader. Although Liu Qingping and Liu Yi have the ability to fight against Di Xin, this is certainly not their choice. Their aim is to fight against the black market. Liu Qingping''s face softened a lot, and said: "Dixin, we are friends, not enemies. I don''t know what others want to do with the four grade sword array, but I''m going to deal with the Lord Yu''s house! You don''t want to keep my promise in my eyes Di Xin light way: "are you a little too tight? If the domain Lord''s house really has the ability, the first one will have taken advantage of our black market, and will move you? As far as I know, there is only one boy named Xiao Yu in Yuzhu''s mansion now, right? The new domain master has never shown his face, which makes you scared to urinate? " When it comes to Xiao Yu, Liu Qingping''s father and son''s faces are ugly, especially Liu Yi, who has a strong sense of killing. Liu Yi said in a deep voice: "Di Tang Lord, if you fight with that boy, you will know how much you want to kill him." Liu Qingping did not want to stay too much, saying: "the auction is about to start, and we have to go. Di Xin, the auction is up to you. If we can''t get the mobile sword array, you will not have a good black market for a long time! " Di Xin nodded a little, but in his eyes, he didn''t think so. You''re kidding. Are you really good at yuzhufu? Now the first strong one in the southern region is the black lord! If that domain master really has any ability, he will not be a shrinking turtle now. Isn''t he obviously afraid of their black market? Liu Qingping and his son looked at each other, turned around and left. After a while, a guard in black came out of the inner hall. "Master, the Liu family really don''t pay attention to you, their affairs..." Di Xin narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer: "the Liu family is just the Liu family. No matter how difficult it is to jump, can we not take our black market into consideration? I''ll sell them something sweet this time, and let the people inside cooperate well. " "What about the Yuzhu mansion?" Di Xin turned and left, leaving a sentence: "the Lord''s house is not to worry about. I''ll take good care of the auction. If anyone doesn''t obey the rules, they don''t want to leave alive." After Liu Qingping and his son came out, they came back to the inn. "Dad, this Dixin is not reliable. I''m afraid there will be mistakes in the auction." Liu Yi said in a deep voice. Liu Qingping also said coldly: "this Dixin is brave and resourceless. Relying on his position in the black market, he will be killed by his carelessness sooner or later. However, for the moment, we can only trust him. This auction is held by the dark hall, and he should be prepared. " "We are determined to win this four class sword array!" A shadow appears in Liu Yi''s mind, and once again his eyes show the extremely cold killing intention. ¡­¡­ Xiao Yu on the other side also returns to the inn. At the same time, Xiao Yu discovers that Master Yu has also gone out. "Well? Where is Master Yu? Didn''t he wait for me here? " Xiao Yu frowned, and the auction was about to be held, which could not go wrong. After a long time, a dark shadow sneaked in. Xiao Yu recognized the breath and was Master Yu. "Master Yu? Where have you been? " Master Yu took off his night clothes and said with a smile, "I saw you go out, and I was bored, so I thought about going out for a walk." Xiao Yu smiles bitterly. Master Yu is really worrying. "Hey hey, guess what I got out of here?" "Good thing?" Xiao Yu asked curiously. Master Yu said with a smile: "each has his own ghost. This time, ha ha! This auction is really interesting. Let''s go. The auction is about to start. Let''s see how they bite the dog. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 The auction, which had been waiting for a long time, arrived. Many cloaks, hiding their breath, all came out of the Inn and headed for the largest palace building in the middle of the black market. Many people on the road can''t see their faces clearly. Of course, since it is an auction, uneven strength is inevitable. Some people with relatively weak strength have a weak ability to hide their breath, so it is easy to feel a familiar atmosphere. Most people have been prepared before they come. After all, those who enter the black market are villains, powerful family members, and mountain bandits. These people all know a common truth, that is, every man is innocent and full of guilt. The success of the auction does not mean that the baby is yours, because there are many people competing for the auction as long as it is a baby. Whoever gets it will not be reconciled. What to do if you are not willing to do it? We all know that, so this kind of cautious attitude is what we must have. Soon, a group of people entered the palace one after another. This large auction is built in the underground of the palace. The auction site is a circular site, showing an inverted cone. Once inside, you can''t see five fingers inside. However, it is difficult to defeat the practitioner. With the help of six senses, we all choose seats at random. The whole venue is very large. It is hundreds of meters. There are three floors of these seats from high to bottom. The front, back, left and right of each seat meet for ten meters. One after another, there are hundreds of people coming in. Xiao Yu and Master Yu chose a seat. They said it was adjacent, but there was also a distance of 10 meters, which of course was to prevent conflict. They can only talk to each other by means of transmission. "Sure enough, the most came to the array mage, but there were a lot of master level array mages." Xiao Yu thought. After all, it''s not so easy for array masters to appear, just like in the capital city, there are no more than one palm. Of course, if you include the whole dynasty, it''s not surprising that such a large base, plus some hidden masters, has a large number. In addition to the array master, other people must be masters of the southern region. "Well?" At this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly look out in the opposite direction. His mental state opens and his mind fluctuates. "So familiar." Master Yu suddenly whispered: "don''t think about it. Those two are Liu Yi and Liu Qingping." Xiao Yu looked at him in surprise. Master Yu whispered, "don''t look at me like that. Although I haven''t reached the state of mind and soul, I have also studied the array you gave me, and my soul state has improved a lot." Xiao Yu nodded, his eyes narrowed under his cloak, staring at one of them. After being robbed of the Amethyst Unicorn last time, it is said that Liu Yi has been in the closed door. Now she has gone out. I think this time she must have been prepared. On the other side, Liu Yi is also motionless staring at one of the cloaked people in front, frowning. Liu Yi saw that Liu Yi was silent and motionless, and asked, "what''s the matter?" Liu Yi shook his head slightly and said, "no, I just feel like I have an acquaintance." Liu Yi light way: "here acquaintance may many go, but everybody does not know who is who just, but no matter what they are, we do not need to pay attention to, the last one is what we want." "I see, Dad." The venue was quiet, although some breath seemed excited, but no one spoke. After a while, just a few meters below the middle of the square ground suddenly lit up, and then a man in black came out. The man in black is the guard beside Dixin. The man in black, the auctioneer, said in a deep voice, "the auction begins." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 The auctioneer stood in the middle, and soon came up with a secret book. The auctioneer took it and said, "this Qingpin spirit skill is a rare leg skill. Its name is tianxingliubu. This spirit skill also belongs to the middle level of Qingpin spirit skill, which contains attack leg technique and body method speed." As soon as the stars appeared, many cloaked people made some commotion. Even Xiao Yu was surprised. "It''s really rare to see leg skills, especially those with body speed." Among the attacking skills, fist is the most common, and then the palm, fingering and leg skills are very rare. There are many ways to attack Xiao Yu. He is not scarce, but he is a bit excited about the speed of this body method. In the ocean of skills and skills that rhubarb gave him, there were only green level ones at most, and those of higher level were not provided by Xiao Yu. In the words of rhubarb, we can''t rely on Rhubarb blindly, and rhubarb has never collected more spiritual skills than Qingpin. This makes Xiao Yu have to rely on himself to find a suitable higher level of spiritual skills. Xiao Yu doesn''t need it for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t need it. Green spirit skill is very rare. Unless the core character of a big power family, they are generally not qualified to practice. Next, there is the issue of auction price. At the auction, many people began to be ready to move, saying: "the bottom price is 100000 green elixir, and each increase can not be less than 5000." The 100000 green elixir is not a large number for the strong people in the Dan environment. After a while, there was a lot of competition. It has to be said that the black market is indeed very powerful. In this short time of one hour, there have been three magic techniques, all of which are green products. It seems that Qingpin''s magic or spiritual skills are very cheap here at the black market auction. But anyone knows that all those who can afford to auction Qingpin spirit skills are strong ones with some strength. In addition to the skills and skills, there are also some panacea, of course, there are some auxiliary weapons that can enhance the strength. Xiao Yu is still a little excited, but he still suppresses that impulse. If he makes a move on the way, the green spirit pill will not be enough if he comes to the back. Maybe he won''t be able to auction the four grade sword array at that time. Because of these more than 100 people, in this one hour time, only one-third of them are bidding, and the others are standing still. Obviously, these people are waiting for the auction. You know, the more you go to the back, the more precious the items will be. Another hour later, the auctioneer pauses for a moment and says, "next, there will be three final items for auction." Three! Three last pieces left! At this time, the whole auction of Cape people, are unconscious, some of the atmosphere of excitement diffuse. That is to say, it was just a little fuss just now, and the play will start now. However, even if it is a small skirmish, it has aroused the hearts of people competing for auction just now. Then one of them came up with a square, covered with black cloth. The auction ended, but he didn''t open it. Instead, he began to satisfy the taste of these people. "What is this?" Xiao Yu is also very curious. This square thing, only half a meter high, can''t see clearly inside. But the only thing that can be confirmed is that the things in it are absolutely not any skills, spiritual skills, or armor weapons. But since it''s a three piece auction, it''s certainly extraordinary. This is, of course, one of the auction methods of the black market auction, which can only raise the price during the auction. "I don''t care." Then, the auction opened the curtain www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 When the black cloth was uncovered, it was a transparent glass box with a monster cub inside? "Monster cub?" Xiao Yu fixed his eyes and saw that he was a white fox with four tails. "Four tailed snow fox!" As soon as the fox appeared, many people were moved. Even Xiao Yu was a little surprised. Four tail snow fox, a born monster! It is said that the strength of four tail snow foxes in their infancy can be comparable to the later period of jiedan state! Adult four tail snow fox, strength can even be comparable to the peak of jiedan realm! The most important thing is not this. The four tailed snow fox is an evolutionary monster. Adult four tail snow fox, as long as enough cultivation, will grow a tail, reached the level of five monster! Level five monster! What is the concept? It''s a monster that can be compared with the strong one of "virtual Dan realm"! Virtual Danjing! There is no one in the southern region who has the strength of virtual Dan realm! But as long as you refine this four tailed snow fox and become a demon pet partner, then your talent can be shared, and you can also have a powerful battle pet with talent potential. This is definitely a great help for your own strength! Four tail snow fox is powerful, but Xiao Yu is not much interested. If they want to rob, let them do it. But at this time, Xiao Yu''s heart moved. "Well? Bruce Lee, do you say you want it Xiao Yu is surprised that Bruce Lee wants the snow fox? "Don''t you..." Xiao Yu''s face is a little strange. He remembers that Bruce Lee once absorbed the pups of Amethyst unicorn. Is Xiaolong going to refine the four tailed snow fox this time? Xiao Yu can''t imagine that Bruce Lee relies on this kind of swallowing to improve his cultivation. Then, Bruce Lee again came the news. "You mean it takes some special evolutionary phagocytosis to work on your evolution?" In this way, Xiao Yu understood. Like the Amethyst unicorn, this kind of monster that can be evolved is very rare. Another example is the four tailed snow fox. There should be some kind of innate energy in this monster, which can help Bruce Lee evolve. "Good! I''ll take it for you! " Bruce Lee is his partner and good friend. Since Bruce Lee wants something, Xiao Yu will certainly try to auction it down. Not far away, Master Yu saw that Xiao Yu seemed to be ready to move. He said, "Xiao Yu, do you want to take this fox?" Xiao Yu nodded and said, "yes." "No, four tailed snow fox can evolve, but with your talent, you should need a more powerful monster." Master Yu asked curiously. Immediately Xiao Yu and Master Yu talked about Xiao Long, and the latter suddenly realized. Master Yu pondered for a long time and said, "but in this way, the last four class sword array is..." "Don''t worry, the four tail demon fox may not be photographed by me, many people here want it! And it''s not just about who''s photographed. " Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and said. "Yes, yes, yes, ha ha!" Master Yu immediately responded and said with a laugh. "Of course, it''s the best shot I''ve ever photographed, saving a lot of trouble." Xiao Yu said. Obviously, the appearance of four tail snow fox has attracted the attention of many strong people. "At the beginning of the auction, the price of four tailed snow foxes is 300000 yuan, and the price increase can''t be less than 10000 yuan each time!" said the auctioneer As soon as the voice fell, many people were startled, and the final items were really extraordinary! You know, in the auction just now, even if it is Qingpin LINGJI, the highest price is only 300000! Now this four tail snow fox is already 300 thousand low price! Every time the price increase is not less than 10000! This is a great test for these strong people, whether it is for financial resources or power! "I''ll give you four hundred thousand!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 All of a sudden, the whole audience was in an uproar. Four hundred thousand green elixir! Many cloakers follow the sound, but they don''t find out who it is. After all, when bidding, everyone deliberately controlled their own voice and changed their voice. "Who is this man who shouts such a high price?" "It seems that he is in a hurry to improve his cultivation. To get this monster''s war pet is equivalent to getting a partner." A lot of people are thinking to themselves. Of course, Xiao Yu doesn''t know who this man is, but Master Yu next to him whispered: "these guys, they have also made a move." "Master Yu? Do you know who they are? " Xiao Yu asked curiously. Master Yu said with a smile, "didn''t I go out for a walk before the auction? Basically, I''ve got the details of them. " Xiao Yu is surprised, these are hidden breath, unless there is a special induction secret method, otherwise do not know who is who. Master Yu said with pride, "I''ve been in the southern regions for so long. Naturally, I have my own way. Boy, I''m not as good as you in terms of soul realm and cultivation, but you''re not as good as me in terms of other auxiliary secret methods and means. " "OK, OK, you are the best. Who is this man?" Xiao Yu asked helplessly. "This man is the leader of the mountain bandits outside Xuzhou. His name is Zhang Sheng. This guy''s strength is not vulgar, and he has a mid-term jiedan state. I heard about the Amethyst Unicorn last time. He wanted to put one foot in, but considering that he stepped into Yangzhou City and the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house were staring at him again, so he gave up the idea. This time he should have got it Master Yu said. "I see." Xiao Yu nodded secretly, as if he had an idea in his heart. Master Yu asked, "Xiao Yu, do you still want to rob him? I heard that among the overseas forces of the three states, Zhang Sheng is the richest one who specializes in robbing and robbing his family. " "Grab! Of course It should not be very expensive to buy a four tailed snow fox for 400000 green elixir. After all, considering the future war pet and talent sharing, it is absolutely worth it. Even Liu Yi on the other side is excited. After the last Amethyst unicorn was stirred by Xiao Yu, there was almost no such beast in the southern region. He wanted it very much. He just wanted to bid, but Liu Qingping sent a message to him and said, "Yi''er, I know you need the four tail fox, but our green elixir should keep the four grade sword array." Liu Yi frowned: "but our green elixir should be enough." Liu Qingping shook his head and said, "no, di Xin just promised us that after the successful auction, he would be able to dispense us with 500000 green elixirs, and this time, many people came to this place on purpose. I have already inquired that their number of green elixirs is almost the same as ours. If we want to take these four kinds of sword array, we are basically stable. " "What if?" "If anything, we''ll do it ourselves! Of course, this is the worst plan and the last resort. It can''t be used unless we have to. " Liu Qingping said cautiously. The temptation of the four class sword array is too great. Even with the help of Di Xin, they can''t ensure that the four class sword array is theirs. After all, if there is really a worst-case plan, then it can only be plundered. But once this kind of means is adopted, it is bound to take great risks, because it is against those powerful people in the southern regions! "Dad, I know. But if I have a chance, I must get the four tailed snow foxes Liu Yi said. Back to the auction. Although the temptation of four tail snow fox is great, not everyone wants it. After all, it''s just the first of three items. From the crowd, there was a low outcry. "I''ll give you four hundred and thirty thousand!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 The bidding people don''t know each other, but since it''s the last item, it''s normal for someone to bid. A price increase of 30000 green elixir! Many people followed the voice and looked at the past. This man is not Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu originally intended to bid, but this man was faster than him. "Master Yu, who is this man?" "Hehe, this man is Zhang Sheng''s enemy, but he is from Jingzhou and the most powerful mountain bandit leader. His name is Chen Guang. I guess, Chen Guang should have guessed that this man is Zhang Sheng. These two people are expected to raise the price. " Looking at Master Yu''s performance, Xiao Yu was speechless. It''s not good to raise the price, because if you raise the price, he will give more green elixir. Zhang Sheng''s face became gloomy, and his voice went out and said, "it seems that you are really a ghost of injustice." Chen Guang also sneered: "you can bid, can''t I bid?" The distance between them is tens of meters, and their conversation naturally falls into everyone''s ears. "It looks like a couple." "Don''t fight. Let them fight for themselves." A lot of people are very sensible, since two people on the bar, the price is certainly not low, they do not need to get involved. Zhang Sheng continued to shout: "450000!" "Four hundred and eighty thousand!" "Half a million!" Zhang Sheng was furious and directly called out 550000. As soon as the voice came out, many people in the venue were talking about it. Even Chen Guang was temporarily silent. "Five and fifty thousand! You can buy two green spirit skills! This guy is really willing. " "Hey, it''s hard to buy a thousand dollars. I''m not willing to give up. I just don''t know if I can take it out." "That''s it." For them, the success of the auction was only the part of the "first half". All the people watched the good play and looked forward to the "second half" secretly. Chen Guang snorted coldly: "you are fierce, I let you!" If you increase the price, it will be 600000. As the leader of mountain bandits, Chen Guang, even if he is angry, doesn''t choose this time, because he also wants to participate in the final final items! "Is there any increase in the price?" the auctioneer cried After looking around, many people were silent. The auctioneer said, "since, since there is no..." "600000!" At this moment, another hoarse voice called out, which was to make the pitch dark venue more lively, more whispering sounds. "600000! It''s a must if you want to get it "Yes, it''s hard for the other person to have a successful auction." "Interesting." Zhang Sheng thought he was going to get four tail snow foxes, but if there were people snatching at the back, he had a way to avoid them. Who knows, a Cheng Yaojin has been killed on the way! Zhang Sheng''s happy face suddenly became gloomy. "Are you really going against me?" Zhang Sheng''s cold voice rang out on the ground. "I''m sorry, you need it, and I need it. It''s not about being right or wrong." Xiao Yu said faintly. The auctioneer in the middle of the venue didn''t mean to stop. For the black market, the more they fight, the better. The higher the price, the more income the black market will get. Zhang Sheng was so angry that his face turned red. The price was not low. But he really can''t imagine, in the southern region, who dare to fight against himself. According to the truth, some people should have guessed their identity. Are they not afraid of their own power? "Six hundred and fifty thousand!" "Seven hundred thousand!" Xiao Yu did not hesitate to shout out the price, of course, this is already his bottom line. Because according to the whole auction process, according to the value of psionic artifact, he probably guessed the approximate price range of the last two auction items. 700000 is the limit that he can take out and photograph this four tailed snow fox. For the rest of the green elixir, he has to fight for the things behind. A lot of people are secretly funny. These two people are really on the bar. Although the venue is dark, Zhang Sheng''s intention to kill has been released. The auctioneer frowned and snorted, "please note, this is the black market, not your place! If you use force, you will be disqualified! " Zhang Sheng only then restrained to kill the intention, but in the heart for the distant Cape person breath is firmly remembered. "Good! Good! I''ll pay 800 thousand! " Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders, gave up the price, and said, "let it go to you.""800000 deals!" Zhang Sheng''s face was gloomy and terrible. His eyes were brewing, staring at the man in the dark. Although the deal is completed, everyone knows that the trader will not be satisfied. It is clear that 600000 items can be purchased, which is to give the price rise more than 200000, who can swallow it? Xiao Yu also knew, of course, that he had begun to be stared at by Zhang Sheng. But on the contrary, he was not worried at all. Zhang shengstared at himself to kill himself and let go of his anger. But how could Zhang Sheng not be stared at by other interested people? Soon, the auction will be held for a second five items. It is covered with black cloth, but this time it is much smaller, and it is only about the size of palm. The auctioneer said softly, "OK, the second auction item is..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 When the black cloth was uncovered, what appeared in the auctioneer''s hand was a piece of parchment the size of a palm. "Well? What is this? " "It''s not Kung Fu, it''s not like it." "It seems that there are some tearing marks, treasure map?" All the people are frowning. There is no fluctuation of breath in the auctioneer''s hands. It is obvious that this is an ordinary thing that can''t be ordinary any more. But since it is in the penultimate end of the article, it must not be something too bad? This is what these people think. Who knows, the auctioneer''s next words, but let the audience are frowning. "The second last item, to be honest, we don''t know what the black market is." "What!? Don''t know? " "How can you not know? I don''t know how to put it up for auction? " Some people are beginning to resent it. After all, they have been preparing for the auction for a long time, and the news of the big head four pin sword array has leaked out. Even though many people come to the auction, almost everyone knows that only a few people are really qualified to participate in the auction. Others, of course, focus more on the last three and the last two. Now the penultimate item, the last thing they expect, is something that the black market doesn''t even know? Isn''t that a joke? Of course, they are dissatisfied because they have learned from the past. They dare not complain too much, but most of them are confused and dissatisfied. "Master Yu, do you know what that is?" Xiao Yu asked curiously. Master Yu also shook his head, saying that he did not know. The auctioneer in the venue smiles faintly, and his idea moves. A trace of spiritual power is instilled into the parchment. Then, a strange scene appeared, the parchment immediately burned into a peach white flame, quietly suspended in the palm of the auctioneer. As soon as the flame burned, Xiao Yu''s spirit fox seemed to be touched by something, and it was shaking violently. It''s like being attracted to something. "This..." Xiao Yu has never tried this feeling. All he knows is that the flame has something to do with the soul? Not only he, but also the whole auction site, from top to bottom, from left to right, there were different soul waves, and even Master Yu, who was 10 meters beside him, appeared. Master Yu looked over, and Xiao Yu could feel that Master Yu was shocked at this time. Master Yu is a master of weapon refining and array. Although his spiritual realm is not as high as Xiao Yu''s, he is more sensitive in some aspects than Xiao Yu. "Master Yu?" "Listen to him first." Master Yu also held his breath. This parchment is not a mortal! Xiao Yu knows that those souls who had fluctuations just now were either array mages, weapon refiners, or even alchemists! Then, a strange scene appeared. The peach white flame was extinguished and turned into a piece of old parchment again. The fluctuation just now disappeared. The whole venue was quiet. Even the array mages and weapon refiners who felt the strange soul cultivation just now were all silent. It is certain that what their souls were touched by. Now there is one thing that is not sure, that is, what this thing is! They don''t dare to express their opinions until they are sure. Because they don''t make sure that other people have that kind of touch, big or small. If it''s a baby, who is willing to give it up? The auctioneer had a good grasp of their psychology. Although the field is very dark, but he has felt that many pairs of eyes are staring at him here. The auctioneer said faintly: "although we don''t know what this is, it''s what we got in the black market unintentionally. But after a lot of soul cultivation practitioners have seen it and confirmed that it is related to a legendary thing Those soul practitioners who practice soul are all against the auctioneer. "This thing is called burning fire." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 "Burn the fire?" As soon as these two words appeared, most of the people present were at a loss. However, for alchemists and alchemists, the eyes of a small number of people burst out with incomparable brilliance. "It''s the legendary burning fire!" "My God! How could it be? " "There has not been any burning in any dynasty! It seems that the clan has never appeared! " As soon as these two words came out, they immediately exploded in the group of soul practitioners. Of course, the array mage was removed. "Master Yu?" Xiao Yu called softly. Because he also found that Master Yu was a little excited. What on earth is this burning fire? So attractive? However, Xiao Yu seems to have guessed that the burning of fire should be related to refiners and alchemy. It may be a kind of flame. Weapon refiner, alchemist and array mage are all cultivating the soul realm, which is true, but they are also different. Refining utensils, alchemy is one kind, array is one kind. Array mage uses the power of soul to depict the array to achieve the purpose of an attack defense conversion. Alchemists and alchemists are totally different. Their soul power is used to control the melting and synthesis of elixir, and to control the flame to quench the medicine juice into the elixir. However, this involves the alchemist and the alchemist, which is another soul related thing, flame. Ordinary refining tools and alchemy, we must collect a kind of fire that can be refined. The vast majority of this kind of fire is extracted from the monster of the fire system. Master Yu said excitedly, "Xiao Yu, I''m afraid you don''t know the legend of burning fire?" "The legend of burning fire?" Xiao Yu shook his head. Then, Master Yu talked about the legend of burning fire with him. It is said that there will be some very strange "fire of heaven and earth" between heaven and earth. The fire of heaven and earth can burn the earth in light and destroy a space in heavy degree. Therefore, this kind of fire is called burning fire. Records of burning fire can be found in ancient books. Most alchemists and alchemists do not know that there is such a thing. Because their alchemy and refining utensils were all refined from fire plants or monsters. But only some very ancient alchemy and refining utensils have been heard from master, master''s master. The power of burning fire lies in that, compared with the ordinary refined animal fire, there will be a completely different grade gap between the spiritual elixir and the weapon, even the quality gap, when the soul realm is equal. Of course, there are too few people who know the legend of burning fire. In addition, the world of nine days is so huge that there are not many dynasties like Chenbei Dynasty. Over the years, we have never heard of the existence of burning fire, let alone its birth. Therefore, we can imagine how excited they were when they heard the word "burning fire". But soon, those excited soul waves, are basically quiet down. Even Master Yu nearby calmed down. Master Yu shook his head slightly and said, "it''s a pity." "What a pity?" Master Yu said, "did you see the broken parchment on his hand? If I guess right, it should be a burning place, but unfortunately, it''s a broken map. This kind of burning fire is very precious in the world of nine days, and it can not be found in heaven and earth. It is impossible to get it so easily. If you just look for it, you may not find it in your lifetime. " In this way, Xiao Yu understood. Burning fire is so precious, or a foreign matter in the world, which is the existence that can not be met. Even if you are given a complete map, you may not be able to find it! Even if it is found, it is difficult to ensure that other people can find it through other ways! And it''s still incomplete! In this way, many people''s interest has been dampened. The auctioneer in the middle of the venue was not worried at all. He said faintly: "many people may not know what burning fire is. Even if they do, they may not have much interest. But when I input spiritual power just now, this parchment also gave me a message. I wonder if you are interested in listening to it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Those alchemists and alchemists frowned. What these guys can''t say at one time. "It was sent to me in two places. According to our experts'' analysis, this parchment should have been divided into three parts." As soon as these words came out, it was still those alchemists and weapon refiners. This time, the soul wave was more intense than just received! They are not stupid. Even Xiao Yu understood it in an instant. What the auctioneer meant was that the torn parchment was divided into three parts, and the other two were in two places! If this is collected, then can we know where the fire was burned? Then the nature is completely different! As long as you can know the approximate location, then you can look for it! Xiao Yu was originally a master of array. He had no interest in burning fire, because for alchemists and alchemists, his role was greater. But for some reason, his soul seemed to have a magnet to attract his attention to the parchment. On the other hand, the parchment with burning fire seems to attract Xiao Yu. Master Yu was also very excited, but he was depressed here. Xiao Yu asked, "what''s the matter, Master Yu? Don''t you want it? " Master Yu reluctantly said: "I like strange things, but I''m an old bone. It''s a bit late to go out now. If I''m thirty or forty years younger, I''ll spare no effort to take pictures and find them." Xiao Yu''s heart is funny, but his eyes, it is not smooth to fall on the parchment. Shoot or not? Each person''s soul is different, even if it is the same realm, it will lead to different spiritual cultivation because of different cultivation methods. Just like Xiao Yu, he cultivates the spirit way. According to rhubarb, there are two parts in total. He cultivates the upper part. He can deeply feel that shenhundao is really more powerful than ordinary people. Xiao Yu has already felt it in the war. In addition, Xiao Yu, who already has a soul, and the help of Tianmu Shentu, is no one in the array master''s level of attainments. Is it because of the spirit of the road to guide themselves to find this burning fire? However, he has no interest in alchemy and weapon refining! Master Yu took a look at Xiao Yu and said, "Xiao Yu, if you are interested, maybe you can take a picture of it. First of all, it is said that burning fire has a double effect on refining utensils and alchemy. It is said that burning fire itself also has a very strong attack ability." "Well? And that? " Xiao Yu was surprised. I think so, and there seems to be an invisible force pulling him. Do you really want to shoot? However, he did not have the impulse to wait and see. It is said that the other two maps can be found, but it is still a bit ethereal. This kind of auction is equivalent to a kind of gambling. No one here will be stupid. Of course, it''s said that radishes and vegetables have their own tastes. It''s not hard to guarantee that some people want to auction and spell them. After all, burning fire is of great help to alchemy and weapon refining. To seek wealth and danger, cultivation is an act of adventure. The auctioneer also knew that the torn parchment was not very valuable, so he said that the reserve price was 200000. "250000!" "Three hundred thousand!" "Three hundred and thirty thousand!" The increase in the auction price is not very large, and there are not many people participating in the auction. Even those famous alchemists and refiners, they also hold a cautious attitude. "Half a million!" The price suddenly called out immediately calmed down all those who had just auctioned. "He''s going to do it, too." Master Yu said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 "You may know this man, Zhang Qing, Jiang Ming''s teacher." "It''s him Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. He remembered that when he was in taomingyuan last time, it was Jiang Ming who was obstructing him. Of course, Jiang Ming was cut off an arm and Liu Shirong was killed by Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu had heard that Jiang Ming''s teacher, Zhang Qing, was the only highly respected array master in the southern region when he was in Master Yu''s yard! Array master! That''s a master who can use the four level sword array! Master Yu said faintly: "Xiao Yu, don''t look up to this array master too much. The reason why he has the title of array master in the array mage guild is not because he can use the four grade array, but because of his spiritual realm." Xiao Yu said: "that is to say, he only reached the level of the master of the array in his soul realm, but he can''t condense the four grade array yet?" Master Yu hehe said: "yes, this guy learned from an expert. His soul cultivation method is more powerful than ordinary array mages. However, his talent is limited, and the four level array can not be condensed. In addition, the name of his array master is different from that of the array master in the clan." "What do you say?" Xiao Yu became curious. Array master is the fourth rank title of array mages. Xiao Yu only met one in the capital city before. Now he is only at the peak of the array master, and he is still a step away from breaking through to the master of array, so of course he is curious about the master of array. Master Yu said: "that''s not simple. How can the Dynasty be compared with the zongmen? And the array master is the most powerful level we know in the secular world. The four level array formed by the most powerful array master can directly fight against the strong in the golden elixir Xiao Yu took a cold breath and said, "I thought that according to the previous calculation, the master of the array is at most comparable to the strong one in the jiedan realm." In the past, Xiao Yu thought that the strength of the array apprentice was corresponding to the gathering Qi state; the array master was corresponding to the Qi gathering state; the array master was corresponding to the Qi spirit state; and the strength of the array master was comparable to which one felt at most. But he seems to be wrong, to the end of the four Dan realm here, the strength of the master of the array is obviously larger. Master Yu said with a smile: "I know what you think. You should be clear that this is just the secular idea of our Dynasty. When we reach different and higher spheres of influence, there will be different levels, and the things presented are also beyond our imagination." Xiao Yu nodded. He seemed to be curious about the mysterious world of ancestral clan. If the world of ancestral clan is so complex and powerful, what about the five shrines mentioned by linger? Xiao Yu suddenly asked, "according to this, Qing shouldn''t have taken this burning map, right? Isn''t he a master of array? " "This is a secret of Zhang Qing. He is also a master of alchemy! If I guess it''s right, he is looking for the fire to refine the elixir that can regenerate the broken arm and help Jiang Ming rebuild his arm. " Xiao Yu was surprised: "broken arm reborn? Does it really exist? " Although they are practitioners, they are not omnipotent. At least at this stage, Xiao Yu has never heard that broken arms can be reborn. This is equivalent to reshaping the body! What a great ability it must be? What he thought was that maybe only his mother, who had never heard of him, could build a second world space? Master Yu said lightly: "Xiao Yu, nothing is impossible. The world of nine days is very big. Although I don''t know a lot of things, it doesn''t mean there is no existence." Xiao Yu suddenly, but Master Yu then reminded him: "Xiao Yu, if you want to auction, you should be more careful. You know, Jiang Ming was abolished by you. If Zhang Qing knew it was you, he would never let you go." Xiao Yu nodded, which he had thought of just now. But will he shake his determination to auction? The answer is impossible. What he is thinking now is whether to shoot or not to shoot. He has not yet decided. Yes, burning fire is very attractive, but Xiao Yu only wants to practice, and has no mind to refine elixir and weapon. If Zhang Qing shouts out the price, no one will continue to bid. After all, many people know that they want to save their strength and go to the next four grade sword array! No one wants to waste this single elixir. "I only ask once, is there anyone else to bid?" Asked the auctioneer. Xiao Yu sighed in his heart and shook his head slightly. He still decided to give up. But at this time, Xiao Yu''s soul suddenly spread a very strong desire information, this desire information, pull Xiao Yu to pay attention to the parchment. "Again?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 To tell the truth, Xiao Yu was surprised. One''s own soul is cultivated by shenhundao, that is to say, it is the spiritual cultivation method of shenhundao, which leads me to attract the fire? Xiao Yu calmed down, the spirit of the road is extraordinary, he already knew, did not expect, the spirit of the road is really and burn fire related? What is the relationship between them? At first, Xiao Yu thought it was an illusion and didn''t pay much attention to it. But until now, the feeling of involvement and connection has become stronger. His eyes fell on the auctioneer''s hand in the middle, gritted his teeth and clapped! "600000!" Xiao Yu called out. At the same position and the same voice, when Xiao Yu called out, many people''s eyes were smiling. "This guy again." "He has offended a guy just now, and now he comes to ask for the price again. Is this a deliberate price increase?" "Hey hey, if it''s a deliberate price hike, then the second half will be wonderful." One of the highlights of the auction is the intensity of the price increase during the auction. Of course, there is also a kind of drama after the auction. Xiao Yu''s previous price hike has made the atmosphere at that time a little frozen, and this time, the people who offended are certainly not small people! At the present stage of auction, no one is willing to spend more spare money to auction other things. What''s more, all the people who come here have some strength. They don''t feel very deeply about the fluctuation of their soul just now, but they also know that it must be something related to the realm of soul. Since it''s something related to the soul, it''s not the array mage, it''s the alchemist or the weapon refiner. These guys are not the kind of people you can mess with. After all, everyone knows that alchemists, weapon refiners and array mages are the targets that many family forces want to attract. Sure enough, when Xiao Yu called, the whole venue became very quiet. Even Master Yu was surprised. However, he did not speak. Instead, he said with a smile: "Xiao Yu, don''t worry. I have many green elixirs here. I support you! Zhang Qing that guy, I have long been disgusted with, help me do lie down with him Xiao Yu nodded with a smile. At this time, a wave of discontent came from Xiao Yu''s mind. It''s Bruce Lee. Xiao Yu said with a smile in his heart, "Xiao Long, don''t worry. I haven''t forgotten you. I didn''t mean to shoot that little fox for you just now. Don''t worry, I''ll try to help you get it!" Zhang Qing there, his whole face is gloomy down, eyes are Xiao Yu''s position, an invisible force of the soul, directly is to explore up. Xiao Yu smiles and moves his mind, which immediately dispels Zhang Qing''s soul power. "What?" Zhang Qing''s heart sank, the eyes can not help flashing up, so strong soul realm! Even can compare with oneself! You know, his soul realm has reached the master of array! But the other side, it is obvious that the breath of that realm is not as strong as he is, but the purity and profundity of the power of soul makes his heart tremble slightly. "Who the hell is this guy? In the southern regions, whose soul power is so pure? " Zhang Qing began to calculate in his mind. The people who come to this black market auction are basically from southern regions. Is this person from outside the southern regions? The venue had been quiet for a long time, and the auctioneer called out, "600000, is there any increase in price?" Zhang Qing''s eyes twinkled, thinking: there is no reason to give up the auction because of this person. I am determined to win the fire! Jiang Ming is the only disciple whose talent is higher than his own, and he is also a talented array master in southern regions. Now the former has broken his arm, and the formation cannot be completed. He can never let his painstaking efforts for so many years be wasted. Xiao Yu, after this auction! I will settle with you! Zhang Qingna''s gloomy hoarse voice: "700000!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 "It''s on the bar. This time it''s really on the bar." Many people discussed it with a gesture of watching a play. Xiao Yu had already expected such a result, so he didn''t care. He called out: "800000." "900000!" "A million!" Two people, each time the price increase is 100000, instantly ignited the atmosphere of the venue. These two people are really raising the price of each other! Is this gambling mentality so big? You know, this ragged parchment, although said that it is possible to find the so-called burning fire, but it does not mean that it must be successful! That''s a million dollars! More expensive than the four tailed snow fox just now! Of course, it''s other people''s money. They are the ones who watch the play. Of course, they are willing to. One million, this is a considerable number to come, Zhang Qing''s face is more gloomy. If the other side is cautious and increases the price by 12120000, it means that he has limited love for the parchment and just wants to gamble. But now, just like yourself, if you add one hundred thousand, there are two possibilities. The first is that this person also knows the real situation of the fire, which is the same as his own purpose. The second is to fight against yourself. One million yuan, Zhang Qing is not unable to take out, but this parchment, which is one of the ways he thought of to repair Jiang Ming''s arm, but it is not absolute. His ultimate goal is also the four grade sword array! Zhang Qing is a alchemist, yes, but he is mainly a master of array! He has stayed in the third grade array for too long, and he has not been able to form the fourth grade array for so many years. Therefore, he needs to learn from this sword array to give him an insight inspiration. Therefore, this parchment is not worth his talking about too much green elixir, but does it mean that he will give up? The answer is No. Even if there was a little hope in front of his eyes, he could never let go of it. "1.2 million!" Zhang Qing said coldly "1.2 million?" This time it''s increased by 200000! "Hey, it''s more and more wonderful." "Add, it''s better to continue to add, to see who is the most depressed." Xiao Yu looked indifferent and said, "1.5 million." Originally thought Xiao Yu was going to give up, but even the auctioneer himself was surprised by the 1.5 million. In his estimation, a million dollars is the limit, but now someone is making such a big bet on this ragged parchment. Zhang Qing''s face was gloomy and terrible, and a kind of killing opportunity was unconsciously diffused out. "My friend, why don''t you sell me a face No one thought that Zhang Qing even reported his family! "It''s Zhang Qing "I thought it might be him." "I didn''t expect that Zhang Qing was also in a hurry. He was determined to get this parchment!" On the other hand, Liu Qingping and his son, who have been watching the drama in silence, are surprised. Zhang Qing had some friendship with them. The two father and son looked at each other. "Dad, it''s said that Zhang Qing has been unable to form a four level sword array. I think he is determined to win this four level sword array." "He is not the only one who is determined to win. I have observed for a long time that there are still some people who have never spoken. They are also for the fourth class sword array." Liu Yi said in a deep voice, "can it be Sun Wu and them?" "No, Sun Wu and the three of them are looking for the black lord to discuss things recently. They will not appear here. If I guess right, this time, the top ten of the southern regions are basically here, except for the black lord and Sun Wu and their several masters." Liu Yi''s eyes were cold and said, "are you in the top ten? That was before, now we are not afraid, if anyone dares to stop us, no one has the face to say! " "Well, it''s up to them to make trouble. The bigger they make, the better. The fewer people put their targets on the four grade sword array." Back on the field, Zhang Qing has reported his own home, and he does not need to deliberately change his voice. It has to be said that Zhang Qing is really courageous. Of course, he also has details. The first mage of southern regions is not a real name. With Zhang Qing''s contacts, many people have some friendship with him. And now, Zhang Qing is saying to them: This is my Zhangqing thing, if you want to fight against me, you try! Xiao Yu didn''t change his face and said faintly, "I''m sorry, I''m used to being alone, so I won''t make any friends. I don''t sell this face. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 This is a show to fight against Zhang Qing! In the southern region, Zhang Qing''s face is very big, many people will choose to sell face to him. Plus Zhang Qing, this is clearly his identity to light out. We can imagine how ugly Zhang Qing''s face is at this time. More than one million green elixir is not a big problem for Zhang Qing. What he was angry about was that Xiao Yu didn''t give him face at all. He was still in public with so many people. Besides, there is no need for him to say so. But if he gave up so easily, his face would be lost once more. "1.8 million!" Add 300000 directly! The auctioneer''s eyes narrowed with laughter. The original estimated price of the ragged parchment with a million green elixirs was doubled. When Zhang Qing called out the price, everyone was not surprised. Obviously, Zhang Qing''s face must be taken down. This time, the price was increased by 300000 yuan at a time, which was even more severe than that of the price increase just now. Zhang Qing obviously did it this time. Xiao Yu shakes his head. The 1.5 million yuan just now is the highest that he can get out of the budget. If more, the auction will be affected. But if you give up in this way, Xiao Yu will not be reconciled. At this time, Master Yu passed on a voice and said, "Xiao Yu, keep shouting. I still have many green elixirs on me. Anyway, I''m here to see the opera." Xiao Yu nodded and said, "two million!" Although the price increase is not large, the price is already very high! Everyone''s eyes are on Zhang Qing''s body, and as expected, Zhang Qing''s side, a cold sense of killing is diffuse out. Don''t say two million. The 1.8 million just now is his limit. He never thought that the price of this parchment would be so high. Now this person who doesn''t know who is bidding for 2 million! This is the way out of his way. "Good, good!" Zhang Qing spits out cold voice, and the killing intention in his words is obvious. In this way, the price of two million, Xiao Yu clinched the deal. Someone came up to deliver goods with Xiao Yu. After collecting the parchment, Xiao Yu sat in his seat calmly. But he had already felt that there was a lot of smile in the dark. He didn''t pay any attention to them. These people, watching from afar, didn''t need to pay attention at all. As for Zhang Qing, Xiao Yu is also not afraid. Since he has made a move, he has already expected something. However, many people are toward the direction of Xiao Yu cast a look of pity. The price increase may have been watched by Zhang Sheng. This time, he robbed Zhang Qing''s things. These two surnamed Zhang are not good people! But soon, everyone''s attention was on the auctioneer. Because now is the beginning of the play, which is the most important and final part of the auction. Four grade sword array! The auctioneer said faintly: "well, I think we have been waiting for a long time, and I will not continue to sell. The last item to be auctioned is the four grade sword array." Although the black market deliberately leaked out the news of the four grade sword array, it still attracted the attention of the whole audience when it called out. Almost all of them were nervously staring at the auctioneer in the middle of the venue. Four point sword array, this important play will finally appear! The auctioneer''s hand is still covered with a piece of black cloth. When the auctioneer uncovers the black, the whole picture of the four pin sword array is revealed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 It was a small sword about ten centimeters in size. As soon as the sword appeared, there was an extremely sharp wave, and the whole dark place immediately became more gloomy. Even Xiao Yu''s heart was inexplicably beating. "This is the four grade sword array!" The whole audience is holding their breath, even in the dark, can still feel the pair of fiery eyes. "Sure enough, it''s a four grade sword array!" Xiao Yu''s eyes also became hot. In fact, he and Zhang Qing are of the same nature. Xiao Yu has been staying in the spirit realm of the array master for some time. He has not yet peeped into the realm of the array master. If he can get the four grade sword array this time, then for Xiao Yu, with the help of this sword array, he can understand a higher level of soul realm. From this point of view, Xiao Yu is different from Zhang Qing. Zhang Qing''s innate talent is not enough. Even if his soul state reaches the master of array, he can''t depict the four grade sword array by himself. And Xiao Yu''s talent is at least level 10! It''s also the result of his deliberate concealment of the soul talent test. He was just close to the opportunity. Otherwise, the master of array and the four grade array were just a matter of time for Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu, you must take pictures of these four kinds of sword array. I feel that if it falls into the hands of the Liu family, Yu''s mansion may be destroyed." Although Master Yu is an old urchin, he is not bewildered by the strength of the four grade sword array. At least he is still very calm. The strength of the four point sword array is not something that the current yuzhufu can resist. The Liu family is in such a mess by Xiao Yu. If they start the four grade sword array, it will be difficult for Yu Zhufu and Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu nodded and his eyes twinkled. Master Yu didn''t need to say that he would do the same. The atmosphere of the venue is very tense. Now, we are waiting for the auctioneer to bid! Because of the previous psychic skills, four tailed snow foxes, and the bidding of old parchment, the psychology of these people will be more or less predicted. Four tail fox has been auctioned to more than one million green elixir, and the old parchment is also more than one million, so this precious four grade sword array will definitely exceed the price of two million. The auctioneer knew that the black market had sent out news on purpose before. Everyone knew the value of the four grade sword array. Therefore, he did not talk nonsense. He said faintly: "I don''t say much about the number of four grade sword array. The reserve price is A green elixir. " "What?" "A green elixir?" "How could it be? Is this lying to us? " As soon as the words came out, all the people were stunned and frowned. How can such a precious sword array be a green elixir? Hearing this, Xiao Yu sneered in his heart. This black market is really a good method! Now a man sneered and said, "idiot? A green elixir? Think it''s cabbage? " "No brain thing, Si PIN sword array can''t be a green elixir in any case. This is for us to bid." Soon, those who were in doubt woke up. The purpose of the black market is to raise the price for everyone. In this way, the price of the four grade sword array will become higher than expected in the open and secret bidding! Just think about it, if it''s less, it will be looked down upon by people, because someone will soon raise the price. It''s a lot, but I don''t know if it''s worth it. However, it is certain that the auction price of the four pin sword array will definitely reach a terrible figure if the above two final items are referred to. Those who want to auction four grade sword array are silent. Now let''s see who can''t hold their breath. "I''ll give you two million!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 I don''t know who it is. The first thing is to shout out the price of 2 million green spirit pills. But no one was surprised at the price. The last two items of axle pressing are nearly two million. This four article sword array is condensed by the array master who has spent a lot of soul power. It is impossible to pay for this price. Add this mobile sword array, as long as you get it, it is not a simple thing if you want to kill a strong person in jiedan territory? Even, as long as anyone gets it, it is possible to affect the situation in the south! Two million, how can this be done? Sure enough, as soon as the price comes out, there is a cold way: "2 million or shout out, go home?" The first one who called out the price was red, and it was true that 2 million people were really too few. "Two and a half million!" This kind of price rise is really terrible, and it adds 500000 in a flash. "Hum! 2.5 million want to buy this mobile sword array? Is there any water in your head? I''ll give three million! " "Three million? You are not in the water, you are kicked by the donkey, 4 million! " This four sword array, in this series of sneer, the price is just twice as much as it was just started! Even Xiao Yu frowned. He didn''t expect that there were many invisible local heroes in the south, but he didn''t take the first step. Because he is very clear, really have the financial and the strength to compete for this four-piece sword array, will never be so fast to fight. "Four and two million!" "Four and a half million!" ¡­¡­ The price is constantly rising, and it is soon approaching the price of five million. Five million! Even the city Lord''s mansion, it is difficult to bring out such a large amount of green spirit Dan, let alone ordinary forces and families. After that, the price increase has slowly dropped. "Fourhundredandeighty thousand!" As soon as the price comes out, the whole site is calm. "Damn, and I guess it before. The Four Swords array has been really called for five million prices!" "Ah..." Many sighs sound, five million price, can do a lot of things, even buy half a city can do. Baby, also need to be able to have the strength of the talent can get and master. Financial resources, however, are also a manifestation of strength. Those who shout out 4.8 million are either the strong on one side or a large family. In terms of the big family, Liu family in Yangzhou city is the biggest in the three southern regions. "This is the head of Li family, the first family in Xuzhou, Li Weiming, who is also one of the top ten in the three southern states. If I guess it is good, it doesn''t include you. The last one to bid should not exceed three people." Master Yu said in a voice. On the other hand, Li Weiming''s price call, of course, attracted the attention of Liu family. "Dad, this man, should be Li''s family?" Liu Yi asked with a sneer. Liu Qingping said softly: "well, even if it''s not Li Weiming, he can dare to be clear about the sword Ming gun and we robbed it, it''s only that guy." "Then we start shouting price?" "Wait a minute, the price is not at the top, and we bring six million green Lingdan, plus 500000 Dixin can dispense with, our foundation is six and a half million, more than enough." Liu Qingping said confidently. The range of price increase can not be so high all the time. The final slow price is that it has reached a limit. If too much, and be added more, then it is equivalent to the absolute way out of their own. Indeed, after a while, another man also called for price -- five million www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 The price increase has reached 200000 again! That''s 200, 000! "Wow At the same time, it also caused some people''s surprise. At this juncture, if you dare to do so, either you have a certain background, or you have to do it openly with others. Master Yu nodded and said, "sure enough, this man is here." "Who?" Xiao Yu asked curiously. Master Yu said: "Wan Hong, the head of the ten villains in the southern region, cultivates his physical strength. He and the Liu family are enemies. Liu Qingping and Sun Wu jointly beat him to serious injury. Unexpectedly, he appeared." As soon as the man called out, the breath of Qi and blood, which was like a Hong Zhong, directly covered the whole auction site. "It''s so familiar He sent it out on purpose "Is it Wan Hong? " Some people were also surprised in a low voice and recognized Wan Hong. Wan Hong, the top ten villains in the southern region, is also one of the top ten experts in the southern region! Liu Qingping sneered: "I guess it''s really good. This guy is really here." Many people are secretly surprised that the black market auction today, even if it is not finished, contains a strong smell of gunpowder and personal resentment. Who can imagine how much this resentment will escalate if the auction is over! Now Xiao Yu finally understood why Master Yu said the auction would be interesting. From the end of the auction items down, full of too many gratitude and resentment, even he is invisible to be watched. Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said, "Master Yu, do you think that Wan Hong and the Liu family have a grudge?" "Yes, this Wan Hong is not easy to be provoked. Everyone of the top ten masters in the southern region is at least the strength of the middle stage of jiedan realm. Hehe hehe." Xiao Yu wrote it down in his heart and seemed to have some ideas in his heart. Of course, Li Weiming''s face was ugly. He knew that he was out of action and didn''t ask for a price. At this time, another sound came out. "5.3 million!" It''s Zhang Qing! No one was surprised by Zhang Qing''s move. The first array mage of the southern region was also the master of the array. Zhang Qing was also determined to win the four grade sword array. In addition, one auction item has lost face. If this four pin sword array is not won over, the auction will not only damage its reputation, but also be a waste trip. Wan Hong didn''t change his voice. It was just like the sound of a Hong Zhong. "Zhang Qing, do you really want to rob me?" Of course, Zhang Qing also guessed that the man was Wan Hong. He also sneered: "Wan Hong, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you. I''m not fighting with you. I''m determined to win these four kinds of sword array!" "Hum! Five and a half million! " Wan Hong called out coldly. "5.6 million!" Zhang Qing also continued to raise prices. At this point, it is the limit of everyone. Therefore, when calling out the price of more than 5 million yuan, almost all the people in the audience were very shocked. Five million! This can buy ten green spirit skills! This can definitely cultivate a small family of a city into a big family! It can be imagined that how hard these people are to this four class sword array. Those who go to the theatre have already looked at the auction with a kind of horror. "5.63 million!" Wan Hong''s voice is very heavy, because this is the biggest limit that he can say. "One more to go down." Gu said in a low voice. The price increase of 30000, from a certain point of view, has been a single digit increase, which of course proves that there is no green elixir. "Ha ha, Wan Hong, is there not enough money? Auction should be done according to our ability. I will offer 5.7 million! " A kind of anger diffuses from Wan Hong''s actions, and Wan Hong is silent. The auctioneer in the middle of the venue had narrowed his eyes into a straight line. As long as they don''t make trouble here, they will fight as they like. In any case, the black market auction will benefit them. The auctioneer knew that the Liu family had not sold yet, so he was not in a hurry to ask. After a long time, a familiar voice sounded again in the field. "You''re right. The auction should be done according to our ability. I''ll pay 5.8 million." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 "It''s him!" "I didn''t expect that this guy was going to grab it too!" "My God! How many people will he offend? " Now there was another commotion in the venue. Who doesn''t know that the main battlefield of Sipin sword array is almost Liujia, Zhangqing and Wanhong? Now the voice has come in with another foot! Is it obvious that you are going to offend the Liu family? This voice has been auctioned for the third time, which attracted the attention of Liu Qingping and his son. "Why is it him again?" Liu Yi frowns. He had a vague feeling that the breath contained in the voice seemed to be a person he knew, but he was not sure. Liu Qingping sneered: "it''s really more and more interesting." It''s obvious that I''m on the bar with the Liu family. Isn''t this a behavior of seeking death? However, Liu Qingping and Liu Yi are not in a hurry. Anyway, they have got the four class sword array. When the time comes, they will not stay any of them! Zhang Qing''s face darkened again. It was the voice again! "My friend, it''s better not to wade in so much muddy water for some things, but I''m not afraid of bringing disaster?" Indeed, four tail snow fox, parchment, and this four grade sword array, Xiao Yu all participated in. If this force is not inevitable, it will not give people a sense of hatred. Otherwise the brain is normal, it is impossible to fight against these people! Xiao Yu said faintly, "are you threatening me? I''m afraid it''s not that I can''t afford to wade in this muddy water, it''s you who can''t afford it. " "What?" As soon as you say this, most of the people in the venue are pale! Who is this man? Is he not afraid to be killed when he says this? What''s more, in the southern regions, apart from the black market and the city Lord''s house, where else dares to say this in such an open and aboveboard manner? Even Liu Qingping and Liu Yi''s father and son''s faces were gloomy and cold. Not only they, but also the auctioneer in the middle of the venue, narrowed their eyes as if they wanted to see through Xiao Yu. It seems that there are not so many people in Nanyu! "Who is this man? Can it be sensationalism? " Whether it is sensationalism or not, those who have the courage to say such words are definitely not ordinary people. Zhang Qing clenched his fists and said in a deep voice, "who are you?" Xiao Yu sneered: "my name taboo, you are not qualified to know, less nonsense, you will increase the price, no, you will be honest." "You..." Zhang Qingqi''s face was flushed. He said so in front of so many faces. This is deliberately embarrassing himself! Where does his face of Zhang Qing go? "Five..." He just wanted to continue to bid, just then, his heart suddenly moved, his face turned pale. "Don''t you..." He suddenly thought of a man, a terrible, a kind of existence that had not been exposed. If it is really that person, then this is definitely qualified to say the same words to yourself! Or in other words, maybe only that person has the courage to face the experts of the whole southern region! Does he really exist? How is that possible? Didn''t you say it could be fake? So the purpose of his coming today is to prepare for the beginning of his action? Thinking of this, Zhang Qing took a breath. If he really guessed right, it would be absolutely terrible. "I give up!" Zhang Qing took a deep breath and called out to give up. In fact, even if he didn''t cry out to give up, there would not be much green elixir left on him, not much more at all. It''s better to think about your own life than for your own cultivation realm. Whether it is that person or not, Zhang Qing dare not take risks! Because of the recent events in the southern regions, it is not impossible, but very likely! Xiao Yu indifferent way: "Zhang Qing, very good, you are still very good at being a person." Not only Zhang Qing, some quick reaction people, the face is also can not help color change, they think, seems to be the same person. "How could..." "It''s not really coming, is it?" More and more people have responded. Judging from the action of this person bidding and the tone of his speech, they all doubt whether it is that person. If it is, then who else does he dare not offend? "My friend, it''s too early to say that! I''ll pay six million! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 It was a voice that had never called out the price. As soon as the price of six million appeared, the whole venue suddenly became quiet. 5.8 million, which is already a very high number, and there is almost no one who can continue to raise prices. Because even if it is increased by 10000, it is already a large number, but the sound, once added 200000! Is it another round of price increase? Xiao Yu has been looking forward to this voice for a long time. Even though the voice has changed, he can still guess that the Liu family is finally going to make a move. It''s not just him. The others are certainly not stupid. Before the auction started, the wind of the four pin sword array had already blown to the whole southern region. However, there are only a few people who are qualified to compete for details. Among them, the Liu family is the most powerful. In the Liu family, Liu Qingping''s reputation may not be great, but Liu Yi is different. The first genius of the southern region was not an empty name. In addition, compared with the Li family in Xuzhou, the Liu family is more powerful. If you leave the city Lord''s office in three states, you can compete with the Liu family, of course, very few. The most important thing is that before the auction began, the Liu family had already released the news that the liujiazhi of the four grade sword array must be won! "Is the Liu family going to fight?" "It should be. After the whole auction, they didn''t move. It seems that they are still waiting for the best." "It is said that both the father and son of the Liu family have come. Who dares to rob them with their sharp swords and guns?" Some people are whispering to themselves, some even shake their heads slightly, of course, more to watch the fun. This time, the man who had to insert one hand into each of the three pressing objects came across a hard bone. The Liu family made a move, Zhang Qing over there sneered. "Let you play by yourself. No one will get it easily at that time." Zhang Qing and the Liu family have certain friendship, but we should know that the so-called friendship is based on interests. Zhang Qing showed that he needed the four grade sword array clearly. In any case, he would not give up the opportunity in the end. Liu Qingping, Liu Qingping, has just called the limit. The auctioneer below, of course, knows the details of his Liu family. "Is there anyone else who wants to raise the price?" The agreement between di Xin and Liu Qingping is that as long as the auction exceeds their green elixir, the maximum number of green elixirs can be saved. Di Xin and Liu Qingping also knew the details of the green elixir carried by Liu Qingping in advance. In this way, if the transaction of six million yuan was completed, Dixin would not lose a green elixir. But if it is more than six million, the rest will be the less earned part of Di Xin. Although both sides have an agreement, they must be thinking about how much they can earn. Therefore, the best situation is, six million transactions, Dixin they do not have to earn less even a green elixir, in order to avoid a bit of psychological unhappiness. All people''s eyes fell on Xiao Yu. The crowd of onlookers seemed to want to see Xiao Yu eat shriveled. With a faint smile, Xiao Yu said, "six million? Add, why not? 6.2 million. " 6.2 million more! This is almost the price of a Qingpin LINGJI! Some people moved. This level of bidding, as it turns out, can only be participated by big forces! Whatever you want, you can kill them in seconds. Liu Qingping and Liu Yi obviously didn''t expect the price increase of 200000 yuan. At the same time, they were more curious. Even the city Lord''s office in the southern region could not have such terrible financial resources. Who was this man? You know, for this auction, Liu Qingping and they have prepared for a long time. Even the green elixir was replaced by selling a lot of Liu''s property. This is, of course, a desperate gamble. "Dad..." Liu Yi''s face is cold. This man put on a fight with himself, and he can''t stop here. Liu Qingping said in his heart that it was impossible not to be angry. Have you prepared for such a long time that all previous achievements have been wasted? He clenched his teeth and cried, "six and a half million!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 This direct price increase of 300000! As soon as Liu Qingping''s words came out, he immediately caused a commotion in the venue. A price increase is equal to a green spirit skill! What a local tyrant! And this time, Liu Qingping is obviously fighting, he wants to cut off the mysterious man''s back! Xiao Yu''s brow finally moved. To tell the truth, the green elixir he took with him, plus the part given to him by Master Yu just now, deducting the part of the parchment auction, he was no more than 6.7 million, which was his limit. Calling out 6.6 million is not a big problem. The problem is, no one knows what Liu Qingping''s inside story is. "Xiao Yu, you can''t have more details about Liu Qingping. In the southern regions, the richest one is Baoxuan Pavilion. After all, the whole dynasty has branches. Even the city Lord''s office can''t offer so much. I think Liu Qingping dare to bid like this. 6.5 million must be his limit!" Yu master analysis said. Xiao Yu also nods secretly, for this one, he also completely agrees. His green elixir was given by Baoxuan Pavilion. Baoxuan Pavilion is also a huge force in the whole dynasty. There are all kinds of treasures and auctions in it. There is no lack of green elixir. Before leaving, Haoming gave himself nearly eight million green elixirs, of which six million were all the inventory of southern region, and others were urgently transferred from other nearest branches. Add a part of what Master Yu gave just now, and deduct the two million yuan spent in the auction. That''s what''s left. Even if it is this number, in the southern region, it is absolutely terrible. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for a normal force to compete with Xiaoyu. "Hum! Don''t be guessed by me. In southern regions, even in Baoxuan Pavilion, more than 6 million yuan is the limit, and it is impossible to compete with us. " Liu Qingping said with a sneer. Liu Yi also nodded. Baoxuan Pavilion is a neutral force and does not participate in any struggle. Before the auction, the only one that could compete with them was Baoxuan Pavilion. Of course, they did a good job of investigation. But six and a half million yuan, even if it is Baoxuan Pavilion, it is impossible to auction all of them. However, how do they know that, for the southern regions, there is no force comparable to Liu Qingping, but Xiao Yu is not the same. "May I announce the result?" Liu Qingping asked confidently. Since it is a black market, they are clear about the situation in the southern region, and the auctioneer also knows that this is the limit. "Well, I''ll announce..." "Wait a minute. I''ll pay 6.7 million." 6.7 million! As soon as this word came out, it exploded again in the field. "My God! 6.7 million! Who the hell is this? How could you have such a large sum of money? " "Yes! Even if it is Baoxuan Pavilion, I''m afraid it can''t be taken out? Is it the Lord''s house? " "It''s impossible. The city Lord''s office does not have so much financial resources. Can it be a foreign force?" A cadre of people are shocked, this price is absolutely unprecedented, exceeded the highest auction record of southern region. Obviously, the people who come here are very clear headed. They have expected that the price of 6.5 million yuan is basically settled. Everyone is wondering who this person is? "No! Just now Just now he seems to have auctioned off two million parchment? " "This..." When we think of this, everyone takes a breath. When will the southern region hide such a terrible existence? Even if it''s not from the southern regions, it would be terrible if the forces from other places stepped in! Because the green elixirs before and after this add up, but there are almost nine million! Liu Qingping and Liu Yi are gloomy to the extreme. They sold their property and made do with things, only to get six million green elixir, and with the help of half a million short promises in the black market, they managed to suppress each other. Who knows, the other party added 200000 green elixir again! If Liu Qingping is not angry, it is impossible! Who is it! In the southern region, who else has such great ability? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 The auctioneer''s eyes are shining, 6.7 million! If Liu Qingping''s auction fails, they can not only save the 500000 yuan, but also earn more than 700000 yuan! No one knows when, behind the dark curtain of the middle auction site, Dixin is putting the whole auction in the eyes of revenue. "Master, it seems that this auction is really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon!" "I thought the Liu family was going to win. I didn''t expect that this man should have so much money. It seems that no one in the southern region has such ability?" "Hey, hey, whatever! Anyway, all the green elixirs are in the pockets of our black hell hall. The more we have, of course, an appointment. " But behind him, a small minion worried: "but Obviously, this kind of financial resources are not possessed by any force in the southern regions. Are you worried about the danger to our black market? " "Oh, how stupid you are One of the buildings taught, "don''t think about it. Those who want this four grade sword array are all from one side. The power of this treasure is so powerful that only the black lord can fight against it. Besides the individual Liu family and Baoxuan Pavilion, who else has the ability to auction separately?" The minion was still puzzled: "what do you mean?" "It means that, apart from the Liu family, it is impossible for anyone to auction the four pin sword array alone. The biggest possibility is that this person is likely to represent the joint forces of several parties." The little minion suddenly said, "I understand. It means that this man is just a representative. There are many forces behind him who support his auction." Di Xinle raised his mouth and said, "ha ha, it''s really interesting. It seems that all the big, small and medium-sized forces in the southern region have done their best to solve this four grade sword array!" "Hey, no matter who gets the four grade sword array, even if we give them ten courage, we dare not use it to deal with our black market." Di Xin''s self-care way: Liu Qingping, I''m really sorry. This result is beyond my control. Di Xin immediately voiced to the auctioneer, said: "ready to announce the results." The thoughts of Di Xin and several small minions, as if there was an invisible transmission, also appeared in some people''s minds. But these people quickly denied it. They remembered that the courage and momentum of the mysterious man at the beginning of his speech were possessed by ordinary representatives of united forces? The whole auction site, the atmosphere is very quiet, everyone''s eyes are suspicious, heart Feifei, do not know what is thinking. Master Yu said with a smile: "these people, really have their own thoughts." How could he not have guessed that if the four point sword array was sold by the Liu family, they might still be able to "blend in" after the auction. After all, there is still a chance. But if it is the mysterious man, then they will have to weigh it. After all, they are facing a possible super power, or the backing of several powerful forces! "6.7 million, is there anyone else? No, just... " The auctioneer can''t wait to announce it, because the later Di Xin doesn''t seem to want the Liu''s auction to succeed. "Wait!" Liu Qingping stood up and could see that in the darkness of his cloak, there was a kind of amazing sharp light flashing. "I have a Book of green spirit skills here! Can be worth 300000 green elixir, I want to raise the price together! " Many people are stunned, this Liu Qingping actually took out the green spirit skill! Although the price of Qingpin spirit skill is not as good as that of four grade sword array, it has a great influence on the long-term power of a family! Liu Qingping has even put in such a situation! The auctioneer was suddenly difficult to do, as if to ask Dixin''s opinion. Di Xin light voice way: "promise him, Liu Qingping this guy is iron heart, want to get this four class sword array, should sell face to them." Di Xin didn''t expect that Liu Qingping would fight like this. Although I want to earn more than half a million yuan, I''m even more reluctant to meet Liu''s father and son because it''s not good for me. "We have to find someone to identify the value of this green spirit skill," said the auctioneer Soon someone went up to take over Liu Qingping''s spiritual skills, and then returned to the backstage. The auction was temporarily suspended. Xiao Yu shakes his head slightly. This time, it seems that the Liu family will get this spiritual skill. Master Yu also said: "the Liu family and heiming hall have cooperation. This is just a process and appearance. They must sell this face to Liu Qingping. Xiao Yu, what are you going to do?" Xiao Yu''s face suddenly relaxed and said faintly, "you can only carry out the backup plan." Sure enough, a man came out of the backstage and said something to the auctioneer''s ear. After a while, the auctioneer announced: "the value of this spiritual skill has been appraised by our people. It''s worth 300000. The price here is 6.8 million. Does anyone want to raise the price?"There were no big waves in the hearts of the audience, but Xiao Yu did not move. They also knew that Liu Qingping was willing to take out his own green spirit skills to offset. This kind of auction was basically settled without dust. However, many people have a strange and hot light in their eyes "6.8 million deal!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 Tonight, the night is very dark, the moon is very bright, a cold cold wind in the air, can not help but let this originally very dark night become more frightening. After the auction, as soon as all the cloaks came out of the auction ground, one third of the people stormed away in all directions. The rest of the cloaked men walked for a long time in the streets of the black market as if nothing had happened, and then they also went in different directions and swept back and forth. Black market streets, there are still black market guards on patrol, almost no one like the two cloaked people, leisurely walk toward the exit. "Ha ha, it seems that these guys can''t wait. There will be good plays everywhere tonight, but there should be only two or three of them." One of them said with a smile. Inside another cloaked man, there was a young voice. "How can they let go of this opportunity? Maybe it''s all Mantis catching cicadas, and yellow finches are behind." Yes, the two people here are Xiao Yu and Master Yu. One third of the people who took the lead just now were all successful auctions. They left first, of course, hoping to find a safe place. As for those who left behind, of course, they are going to kill people and steal goods. Of course, they don''t dare to do things in the black market. As for the guards around the streets, they often see such things. As long as they don''t make trouble in the black market, they don''t care. Because, always treasure is not necessarily in the hands of the rich and powerful people, is in the hands of strength. As far as the black market is concerned, as long as their interests are earned, how to fight afterwards or how to kill and rob has nothing to do with them. Master Yu asked, "how about it? When are you going to start? " "Don''t worry. Let''s go again. Since these people dare to auction things, they must have the ability to hide and hide. It depends on whether others can trace them. Maybe they are in the garden now." Xiao Yu said calmly. Master Yu couldn''t help but take a look at it and admired him very much. From Xiao Yu''s next big game of chess, to the specific steps and implementation, almost all of them are in his plan. Even Master Yu lamented that he was inferior to master Yu. The boy is only sixteen years old! People who don''t know are just starting to cooperate with this young man. Joining him will definitely be considered crazy. But until now, until the youth step by step to achieve their own plans, and then to this almost white hot stage, this teenager is not crazy, but a desire for strength and then derived from a kind of self-confidence. Finally, they were out of the black market and were in the dark forest. Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "almost, Master Yu, let''s move separately." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu''s hand turned, and a light group appeared. As soon as the light group appeared, there was a kind of pure soul power contained in it. Master Yu was surprised and said, "this is Soul? " Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "no, this is the idea I spent a month condensing." Master Yu exclaimed, "how do you do it?" "I can''t explain clearly. I can only communicate with this idea. With it, you can communicate with me conveniently. However, my cultivation is limited and can only be within a hundred Li range." Master Yu took a breath and looked at Xiao Yu like a monster. Ordinary people''s soul can only condense a trace of ideas to explore, but this boy actually directly condenses a group of ideas! Also said that the cultivation is limited? I can''t even condense ten meters! What kind of Freak is this kid! Xiao Yu didn''t explain it. After all, it was thanks to his soul cultivation method, which was the spirit cultivation method of his own, otherwise he could not do it. Xiao Yu said: "don''t look at me so much. I spent a lot of time condensing! And there are limits on the scope. Don''t worry. I''ve arranged it. Other people don''t have to worry. " "Good! So how do we split up now? " Xiao Yu pondered for a long time and said, "the top priority now is the four grade sword array. But Liu Qingping and Liu Yi, the two father and son, must have been prepared. They will certainly play some tricks. Please inform them first for me, and I will wait for your news here first." The four grade sword array must be the most people who want to intercept Hu. In this way, the biggest battle circle is the Liu family, so there is no need to worry. In addition, there are two people in the Liu family who need to be a little worried about, Wan Hong and Zhang Qing. There are so few babies and so many people want them. Xiao Yu has to make sure everything is safe. Because this plan is related to the implementation of the rest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 Master Yu immediately snatched it away, but Xiao Yu did not rush to find it. Instead, he found a quiet cross legged meditation under a big tree. On the other side. "Hum! What a useless thing. You want to track me? You are still a little tender Zhang Sheng alone, with a certain secret method, to get rid of those behind the obscure want to trace their own breath. Just as he was about to go back, a voice behind him sneered. "Zhang Sheng, what are you doing in such a hurry? Don''t you wait for your old friend? " Zhang Sheng stopped and turned around, but there were not too many accidents on his face. He said faintly: "I knew that you, the mouse, will not give up. Why? You lost me at the auction, and now you want to stop me here? " After being humiliated by Zhang Sheng, the figure behind him is Chen Guang, the leader of mountain bandits in Jingzhou. Chen Guang coldly way: "I also don''t want to embarrass you, the thing hand over." "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhang Sheng laughed three times and said, "Chen Guang, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? When did robbery become so grand? " Chen Guang coldly said: "last time and you tied, there is no winner, this time, to see who is more powerful." "You''re right. It was my fault that I couldn''t kill you last time. This time, when you come, I''ll take your life by the way." As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Sheng turned his hand, and there appeared a long sword flashing green light. Chen Guang was moved and exclaimed, "green shadow sword! It''s really in your hands Green shadow sword, one of the five seven treasures in the southern region, ranks second! It is said that the green light is a kind of strange ghost light, which can release many shadows in a trance and kill people invisibly. Zhang Sheng said grimly with a smile: "now I know it''s late. If you come to die, I''ll give you a ride!" As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Sheng''s green shadow sword waved countless dark green sword shadows, and Qingpin sword technique was urged out by him. "Whew, whew!" Under the dark night, this green sword shadow seems to be like a ghost, which is shrouded in front of Chen Guang in an instant. Both of them were in the middle of jiedan state, but Zhang Sheng''s sword style almost caught up with the later stage of jiedan state. Chen Guangyi gritted his teeth, but also took out his own weapons to resist. "Keng Keng Keng!" However, under several moves, Chen Guang''s offensive was broken, and the whole person was constantly forced back. "Die!" With the help of green shadow sword, Zhang Sheng is just like a tiger with wings. Seeing Chen Guang is about to be killed, however, at this moment, Zhang Sheng''s green one has disappeared! "How could it be?" Zhang Sheng was stunned. Even Chen Guang was stunned. What happened? Zhang Sheng''s sword style has disappeared? "Anti killing!" Then, in the dark, there was a sound. The green sword style suddenly appeared, but it was towards Zhang Sheng. Zhang Sheng''s face suddenly changed greatly. He immediately retreated and stopped his sword to resist. "Keng!" This sword, Zhang Sheng was shocked back several meters, his face was very shocked, how could it be like this? "Who!? Come out At this time, in the shadow, is out of a natural figure. Zhang Sheng and Chen Guang, not far away, saw the man and their faces moved. "Gu Feng?" Yes, the man who suddenly appeared was Gu Feng. Gu Feng''s reputation outside Yangzhou is not very big, but he is also under Han Feiyun''s husband and wife, plus the strength of jiedan territory. Therefore, the mountain bandits in Jingzhou and Xuzhou also know his name. Most importantly, Zhang Sheng is familiar with Gu Feng, because Gu Feng''s wolf tooth sword and his own green shadow sword are the few powerful seven grade treasures in the southern region. Zhang Sheng''s eyes were killing and brewing, and he said: "Gu Feng, I don''t have any hatred with you. Do you want to join us? If you don''t want to practice your life, get out of here Recently, Gu Feng is very popular. He has taken over all the mountain bandits outside Yangzhou, killed Han Feiyun and his wife, and made himself king. In terms of status, he is the same as Zhang Sheng and Chen Guang. However, Gu Feng''s strength in the early stage of jiedan environment, Zhang Sheng and Chen Guang will inevitably think that he is not on the stage. Gu Feng light said: "life, I still want, but I want a thing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 Zhang Sheng laughed and said, "Gu Feng, it turns out that you have become the stronghold leader outside the country, so you will expand. If I go there, I will kill you first, and then I will kill you!" Zhang Sheng is very disdainful in his heart. As we all know, the power of the wolf tooth sword is lower than that of him. There is no need to fight at all. Chen Guang''s eyes twinkled behind him. He didn''t run away in a hurry, because he was ready to see the right time. Maybe a snipe and clam might come to fight for a profit. "Watch the move Zhang Shenggen didn''t want to drag on for too long. After all, the longer the time, it will be easy to change. It is uncertain who else is coveting his things, so we must make a quick decision. He cut out eight swords in a row. The bright green light was very strange in the black forest. The cold sword spirit swept out and directly killed them. Gu Feng slightly smile, eyes suddenly narrowed up, heart murmur A: ready! Another strange scene appeared. Zhang Sheng''s eight sword moves disappeared at the same time! "How could..." Again! Not only he, but also Chen Guangquan behind him was stunned. What kind of sword technique is this? Zhang Sheng''s pupil shrinks. He thinks of his sword style killing himself back. He can''t help but change his face. "Anti killing!" Sure enough! In the next moment, the eight sword moves covered him at the same time, but the difference was that this sword move was more powerful than the one he used just now! "No way!" Zhang Sheng is really panicked. It''s all Qingpin sword techniques, but how can he achieve this extreme level with his obscure intention of killing? "Keng Keng Keng!" Obviously, he is familiar with the sword moves, but Zhang Sheng feels strange. He immediately blocks five sword moves, but three of them fall on him. "Pooh Zhang Sheng suffered three injuries and fell back several meters. "Whew!" Gu Feng''s sword was put on Zhang Sheng''s neck and said coldly, "you don''t have a chance." Chen Guang over there has been stunned, he stepped back a few steps, because he thought of only one word, that is to escape! "Don''t leave. We have something to discuss with you." At this time, two extremely terrible Qi and blood power rose and shrouded, wild and domineering. Under the moonlight, out of two big figure. "You Huwu! Chu Rui Yes, these two people are huwu and Chu Rui who came with Gu Feng. Huwu and Chu Rui are very famous in the thirteen fortresses of Feiyun. Are they both here? Zhang Sheng and Chen Guang suddenly came to me, right! Feiyun thirteen fort is merged into Langya village, so it is normal that they are Gu Feng''s people. Gu Feng put up the wolf teeth sword, light way: "you don''t worry, we will not kill you, but have good things to say to you." Zhang Sheng and Chen Guang looked at each other, and something seemed to be wrong. After Gu Feng said the reason, Zhang Sheng and Chen Guang''s eyes first broke out a kind of strange essence. Zhang Sheng turns his hand over and the glass box just now appears. Four tail snow foxes are sleeping in it. "This is what you want. At that time, I hope you don''t talk back!" Zhang Sheng said in a deep voice. Chen Guangshen took a breath and said, "good! Count me in ¡­¡­ On the other side, Xiao Yu, who is meditating, has a fluctuation in the transmission volute. "Xiao Yu, I have asked Gu Feng and them to track down Zhang Sheng. If there is no accident, Chen Guang will also go to ambush. There will be no problem for them here." Xiao Yu nods in secret. Gu Feng and Hu Wu fight with each other. He knows that Zhang Sheng and Chen Guang have no problem, and the four tail snow fox has got it. With a flash of purple light, a dragon as big as half a meter appears, constantly rubbing his head against Xiao Yu''s body, as if very happy. "Well, well, I will certainly do what I promise you." Xiao Yu said with a smile. It turns out that Gu Feng''s side is one of the plans arranged by Xiao Yu. Before entering the auction, Xiao Yu told Tao Zheng to call Gu Feng and them to come to the city, because the city Lord''s house was empty at this time, and it was not eye-catching. Looking for Gu Feng and them, it is actually Xiao Yu in order to have more help in order to meet the needs of the unexpected. Who knows, there were Zhang Sheng and Chen Guang in the auction, so Xiao Yu thought at that time that he would try his best to win over the two groups of forces. The strength of the mountain bandits outside the country is that the city Lord''s house is afraid of three parts. If Xiao Yu wants to complete the plan, he has to have their help. In addition, as long as they are reasonable and emotional, Zhang Sheng and Chen Guang will definitely choose to join as Gu Feng did. In other words, Xiao Yu''s plan was just the beginning. Gu Feng, after measuring the beginning of huwu, also chose to join in.Now, Xiao Yu''s plan has almost come to an end. If they don''t choose to join, there is only one dead end. All of a sudden, a voice of astonishment came from Master Yu. "Well? Strange. " "What''s the matter, Master Yu?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Master Yu is going to track down Liu Qingping and his son. It seems that he has met with obstacles. "Liu Qingping is really cunning Master Yu then said, "I originally traced the breath of Liu Qingping and his son from a distance. Along with many people who were ambushing in the dark, they did not dare to approach. But just now, Liu Qingping and Liu Yi went to join up with a man, and then the three breath took the same breath of level Four sword array and left in three directions Xiao Yu frowned and said, "do you mean Liu Qingping has any help? And deliberately release the breath of the four level sword array and confuse the people who follow in three directions? " "Yes, if I guess it''s right, that person should have been waiting early in the morning. It''s probably Liu Tong, the housekeeper of the Liu family. Liu Qingping, this guy, should have inspired the fourth level sword array, so the breath was divided into three ways. " Xiao Yu was surprised and said, "Liu Qingping can launch the level Four sword array already?" "It doesn''t mean that. Level Four sword array is so powerful that it can''t be stimulated if it is not mastered. Even I can''t. If you just instill spiritual power, there will be a breath of sword array. Liu Qingping is divided into three parts, and each person carries one and leaves. " "That is to say, the real sword array is in the hands of one of the three! Liu Qingping is deliberately confusing people. " Xiao Yu was relieved and his eyes narrowed. Two people guess well, and Liu Qingping they meet, and then separate, impressively is Liu Tong. Just now the three people were separated from each other, and several figures appeared. "Bad!" One of the shadows frowned. It''s impossible to take into account which side to pursue. As time goes on, if they jump into the air, they will be busy in vain. Most importantly, Liu Qingping and Liu Yi are not easy to provoke! It is a strong challenge for the two men to pursue either side. Unless Liu Qingping and Liu Yi are killed, they will not get it at all. And such an important thing, they think about it. If they bring it to Liu Tong, it would be too risky. After all, Liu Tong is no better than the strength of the spiritual peak. "Who on earth is it?" On the spot, there are seven or eight body shapes, all of which are stunned. No one pays attention to anyone. They are all calculating in their hearts. Liu Qingping is the leader of the Liu family, and the fourth level sword array is the best explanation for him. However, Liu Yi is a new talent master. His strength in the later period of jiedan state is more powerful than that in the middle period of jiedan state. Obviously, Liu Yi will take over the Liu family soon. If you think so, it is most appropriate for Liu Yi. But it is this problem that bothers them. The most suitable person is often the most difficult to deal with! One of them clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "no matter!" He is heading for Liu Yi, and others are rushing towards Liu Qingping and Liu Yi. In any case, the longer the delay, the more changes will occur. In any case, killing people and stealing goods is an adventure. They simply guess once more. "Ha ha, Liu Qingping, what a powerful cover up, but it can''t hide it from me." One of the figures, pondering for a moment, is chasing after the past in the direction of Liu Tong. The figure had just left, and then there was a figure staring at Liu Qingping''s direction of leaving coldly and said in a deep voice: "Liu Qingping, today I will kill you!" I didn''t think about it. I just chased it. When they were all tracking the past in the direction of their own estimation, Master Yu arrived. "Xiao Yu, there are three directions now. Which one do you think will be?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 When Master Yu didn''t know, he had just finished asking, and Xiao Yu was sitting in meditation. I can see that Xiao Yu''s state of mind and soul is sensed by the group of soul ideas he gave to master Yu. Master Yu thought Xiao Yu didn''t hear what he said, so he was going to ask him once. But at this time, he felt strange. When he turned his hand, the soul idea Xiao Yu gave him appeared in the palm of his hand. It''s just strange that there are countless channels of energy like gossamer in this group of thought light, as if they are feeling everything around them. "Heart and soul feeling!" Master Yu was very shocked. Xiao Yu''s mastery of the state of the soul and the soul refreshed his cognition again. You know, he is now a hundred miles away from Xiao Yu! At such a long distance, you can still feel through your own thoughts. This kind of spiritual cultivation and understanding is far beyond Master Yu''s. After a long time, Xiao Yu''s words came. "Master Yu, I already know. Please inform them for me, and then go after Liu Qingping." Master Yu''s heart moved, as if he also guessed Xiao Yu''s temporary change plan, but he still asked, "what about Liu Tong and Liu Yi?" Yes, if he guesses well, the real four level sword array is on one of Liu Yi and Liu Tong. Xiao Yu said: "I just started to get in touch with Liu Yi. His cultivation was in the early stage of jiedan state. However, during the period of closing up, he came to the later stage of jiedan state. This man should have some adventure. His cultivation is definitely better than Liu Qingping, so it is not suitable to meet him first." "Well, I see." The soul light on Master Yu''s palm disappeared, and he was also a little excited. Now the big play is about to start. Master Yu immediately took action, but he did not go in any direction against Liu Qingping, Liu Yi and Liu Tong, but in another direction. After a while, he printed a knot, and a strange wave of soul flew out in a certain direction. After a few minutes, five extremely fierce black shadows directly swept over. "Master Yu, what''s your action?" "Go after Liu Qingping Return to Xiao Yu''s place. Xiao Yu put away his heart and soul, and then went to a certain place. Very early, he saw a full nine people waiting. Among them, eight of them had a very gloomy smell. These people are the masters of the black market! Everyone''s strength has the peak of Qi spirit state! Xiao Yu was amazed that the master of the black market was really extraordinary. The breath and strength cultivated by this skill were not comparable to those of ordinary skills. These masters are absolutely outstanding in the same level. But the first one, the breath is weaker. "Boy, you''re here at last." The first figure came up. After a closer look, it was the little minion Gu bin beside Dong Rui. "Has your boss ordered it?" Xiao Yu asked. Gu bin excited way: "of course, waiting for your order." "Well, follow me!" Xiao Yu was the first to catch up with one of the directions given by Master Yu, and this direction is the direction of Liu Tong. "Liu Qingping, you are really smart this time, but you are mistaken by your cleverness!" Xiao Yu snorted coldly to speed up the pace and prevent anyone from getting ahead. On the other side, Liu Qingping''s escape route. "What an idiot. With a little bit of tact, all of them follow." Liu Qingping pretended to be in a hurry, and at the same time he did not forget to look back at the dark shadow behind him who had been chasing him for hundreds of meters. Liu Qingping had a foothold in Yangzhou City for such a long time, but he didn''t look at the people who followed him. In the southern region, there are few experts in jiedan state, and there are few in the middle of jiedan realm. As far as the whole southern region is concerned, it is absolutely impossible to have more than ten jiedan territory strength in the medium term. Those who followed him were the highest in the early stage of jiedan state. After a long time, Liu Qingping did not escape and turned around. "Get rid of you, save the eyesore!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 Liu Qingping no longer ran away, and the black shadows that followed him stopped one after another. There were six people standing in front of Liu Qingping. Liu Qingping said with a sneer: "it seems that you still have some courage to trace me. Why, do you want the four level sword array in my hand?" One of them gritted his teeth and said, "Liu Qingping, the wise man will take out the four level sword array! Otherwise... " "Or what?" The shadow was stunned and bit. Liu Qingping took the message and said with a sneer, "otherwise, I will be killed." "You just want to kill Liu Qingping? Don''t you think it''s too naive? " The six people looked at each other with some fear in their eyes. In fact, they don''t know each other, but they all risk following up for the fourth level sword array. Among the six people, three are in the early stage of jiedan state, and three are the peak of Qi and spirit state. "What? Scared? If you''re afraid, get out of here Liu Qingping disdains the way. He has no leisure to exchange views with them here, but he doesn''t mind killing them. The purpose is simple, just to delay time. Because the real four level sword array is not on him at all. One of them suddenly said, "let''s unite to kill him first, and then discuss the partition of sword array! Otherwise we won''t have any chance! " "Yes! I agree with you! Kill Liu Qingping first "Ha ha ha ha!" Liu Qingping laughed wildly and said, "a pile of waste is trying to kill me? Well, I''m bored anyway. I''ll practice with you! " Liu Qingping''s eyes flashed over a cold awn, and his hand turned over. There was a long fire red sword. On the tip of the sword, there was a snake''s head spitting a message, but the letter was a flame. "Seven treasures, fire tongue sword!" The faces of the six men suddenly changed, and one of them was even more moved. He said, "how could this flaming tongue sword be in your hand? Isn''t it supposed to be in the hands of the master of the fire dance villa? " "Ha ha! I''m not afraid to have a good relationship with you, the owner of the fire dance villa. I borrowed it to kill some people who don''t have eyes! " "Go The six of them became extremely ugly and pale. The flaming tongue sword is said to be the first of all the seven treasures in the southern region! The tongue of fire will hurt people! "Want to go? It''s late! The tongue of fire is burning The six men turned to escape, but Liu Qingping was faster than them. The letter of the fire snake was huff and puff, and the six blazing flames turned into the fire snakes all over the sky, and they killed them fiercely. "Ah Six people, all of them were hit by a sword, and then the injured parts of their bodies were burned. One of the hands of some flame burning, he did not hesitate to cut his own hand, the arm fell down, is soon burned to ashes. The man''s face changed greatly, and he ran away in a hurry. Six people, five of whom were killed and one of them broke his arm, escaped Liu Qingping''s sword. It can be imagined how terrible Liu Qingping''s fire tongue sword is! Liu Qingping was about to take back his sword, but at this moment, his eyes suddenly became gloomy. "Don''t hide. Come out." I don''t know when I came out. He was tall and gloomy. Walking under the moonlight, I could see that there was a scar on his face from his eyes to the corner of his mouth. Wan Hong! Top ten villains in the southern region! "I knew you wouldn''t miss this opportunity. Why? Do you want to take revenge? " For Wan Hong, Liu Qingping is not surprised at all. Wan Hongsen said coldly, "today, no matter what, you are going to die!" "Ha ha! Wan Hong, you couldn''t kill me in those years, and you won''t have any chance today. " Wan Hong said in a deep voice, "do you think I don''t know? You were procrastinating just now. If I guess it''s right, the fourth level sword formation may not be on your son''s body, it''s in another person you arranged, right? " Liu Qingping''s eyes were cold, and he said in a voice: "originally, I still miss making friends with you, but now it seems that I don''t need to Die Liu Qingping''s flaming tongue sword immediately waved the flames all over the sky, and Wan Hong also broke out his strongest physical strength to fight against it. "Boom, boom!" Both of them are in the middle of jiedan state, but they are not ordinary people. One has strong physical power and the other has powerful weapon assistance. After more than ten rounds, Liu Qingping sees the gap, and Wan Hong''s body is cut and wounded with a sword. Wan Hong quickly backed back, his face a little ugly. "Ha ha, I said, you will not be my opponent." Wan Hong said in a deep voice, "if you didn''t borrow this flaming tongue sword, you would have died now!""Ha ha! No, if I say so, I''ll let my flaming tongue sword devour you! " Liu Qingping grinned grimly. Then, Liu Qingping again cut out three swords, which directly blocked Wan Hong''s retreat, and Wan Hong had no way out. "Whew, whew!" All of a sudden, from a distance, he shot out several swords, which directly broke Liu Qingping''s sword technique. Liu Qingping''s face suddenly changed. The sword technique just now, which is specious, empty and real, seems to make him in a trance? Even Wan Hong was surprised to save himself? "Who! Come out Under the night, suddenly there are five figures. "Yu Zhu Fu, escort team!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Yes, the five people who appeared were Fang Zhengxu, Ruan Yi, Yun Ying, Jiang Le and Chen Yong. The hidden five swords! It''s also Xiao Yu''s secret weapon! Not only Liu Qingping, but also Wan Hong''s face was moved. "How could it be? Isn''t Xiaoyu the only one in the master''s mansion? " Liu Qing''s face was shocked. People in the southern regions all know that Fang Zhengxu and his wife finally escaped. It is said that Xiao Yu was too overbearing, and all of them had no news during this period of time. Therefore, the selection of the guard team of yuzhufu was soon forgotten. Although Xiao Yu is the only one who cares about the master of Xiaoyu''s residence, he is the only one who cares about him. It is just because of only one person that all the forces behind him doubt whether Xiao Yu was cultivated by the new domain master. But now, how can these five so-called yuzhufu bodyguards come out? "No!" Liu Qingping''s eyes twinkled with astonishing sharp light, and said in a coagulated voice: "I understand. From the beginning to the end, you are not running away, but have other purposes!" After saying this conjecture, Liu Qingping''s heart is unstable, even like the sea surging. Wan Hong, not far away, had guessed this result. If this is the case, then all this is likely to be the plan of the new domain master! Is it not true that the rumors are not true? Is it true that southern regions want to have a great exchange of blood? Otherwise, how could you possibly collect these five people? The fierce breath of these five people, as well as the strange fluctuations in the sword attack just now, are the only things Liu Qingping has ever seen in his life! In this way, Liu Qingping''s own plan will be ruined? Because he wants to get this four level sword array, the biggest purpose is to kill Xiao Yu! Now it''s all right. There''s a guard team coming out for no reason, and it''s likely that the so-called domain master behind is controlling. Can he not worry? Ruan Yi coldly said: "Liu Qingping, put your hands on it. You Liu family is doomed to be unable to have a foothold in Yangzhou city!" Liu Qingping knew the man, and his face changed: "you Are you Ruan Yi? How can you... " Immediately he recalled the scene of the day. He knew that Sun Wu, Cao Biao, and Liu Licheng, the three city lords, sent their stronger captains to go there to disturb the selection. But how did they end up in the camp of yuzhufu? "I see! You are treason The more Liu Qingping thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more absurd and terrible he felt. However, only in this way could he explain everything. Ruan Yi, they have betrayed the city Lord''s house! "Good birds choose trees to live in. The city Lord''s house is no longer saved. If they do not obey, they will perish." Ruan Yi said coldly. Hearing the news and seeing these people, Liu Qingping was surprised and angry. Not only Yangzhou City, but also Yuzhu mansion will change! What can I do? No! Liu Qingping turned his mind and said with a grim smile: "if it is really the domain master who is playing tricks behind his back, what about the domain master now? Either he has other things to do, or he simply does not have the strength to subvert the southern region forces. Furthermore, if the domain leader really has this ability, it will not be our Liu family, but the black market or the city Lord''s house that will be the first to open the operation! " Yunying said coldly, "Liu Qingping, no matter how much you say, it''s hard to save your ending tonight." "Ha ha ha ha!" Liu Qingping has lived half his life and fought against many experts. He has a cruel heart. He can''t forgive people at all. How can he be frightened by these three or two words? In addition, they sent them to the door this time, and all of them could be destroyed at the same time. At that time, there would be no one available in the Lord''s house, let alone exchange blood. Liu Qingping said grimly with a smile: "since you admit that you are the master of the domain, then you have something to do with Xiao Yu? Well, I''ll take it as a way to collect some interest and send you on your way! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 Liu family and Liu Qingping hate Xiao Yu deeply. Everyone knows that in Yangzhou city. Although Liu Qingping still has some important things to do and can''t solve Xiao Yu, he can kill Xiao Yu''s right and left arms, which can be regarded as a bit of anger for those who have been humiliated by the Liu family. In addition, Liu Qingping is an expert in the southern region, and he has a green shadow sword in his hand. Of the five people here, only two are the peak of the spirit state, and the others are the great perfection of the spirit state. He asked himself that it was not difficult to fight against each other. "Die!" As soon as the voice fell, the green shadow exploded again, flashing a strange light. It was directly beheaded towards the five people. Fang Zhengxu had been ready to fight for a long time. All the six grade swords on their hands, which were blessed by deep-sea silver marrow, were all waved out. "Keng Keng Keng!" The sword was waving all over the sky. Not far away, Wan Hong did not leave, but when he saw the scene of the battle, his face couldn''t help moving again. "The swordsmanship of these five people is so strange that it can kill people invisibly. Besides, what kind of array is this? How do you feel The feeling of the formation? " How does Wan Hong know that the soul chasing sword itself is Xiao Yu''s selected green sword technique. This kind of sword technique is erratic. It''s like chasing a life when it''s out of the sword. In addition, it''s supported by the third level array. How can the overall combat effectiveness be weakened? In fact, during this period of time, the five of them had reached a perfect level in terms of their familiarity with sword techniques and treasure tools. In addition, Xiao Yu imparted his own cultivation experience and some insights to them, which led to the rapid progress of their strength. Otherwise, ordinary people, with the same time, absolutely not as fast as their strength. Sure enough, after fighting with Liu Qingping, the five men even tied Liu Qingping after more than ten rounds! Liu Qingping''s fighting capacity, sword style, weapons are really strong enough, but five people cooperate with each other, and the sword''s weird, so he can''t see the opportunity to fight back. How can we say that Liu Qingping is the leader of a family, and he is also a master of the southern region. But now he has no upper hand at all. How can he not be in a hurry? How can he not be ashamed? He is in the middle of jiedan state! Wan Hongyue was more and more frightened. What benefits did these five people get? Under the joint efforts, they were able to cross the realm and strength "ah!!! I will kill you Liu Qingping roared, and the bright light burst out again. It seemed that he could not take them down for a long time, and then he became angry. When the green light is in full swing, it immediately breaks the five people''s joint sword style. Fang Zhengxu and Ruan Yi are OK. After all, they are at the peak of Qi spirit state. They are shaken back, while Yun Ying and others are slightly injured. "Again "You want to die!" The two sides fight again, but this time, the sword is bright, and the moves of both sides are fatal. Liu Qingping was beaten in a hurry. His amazing momentum combined with the strength of the green shadow sword, he was constantly bombarded and killed. At this time, Ruan Yi and others are finally slightly inferior. In fact, they did not expect this situation, because if Liu Qingping did not have the blessing of green shadow sword, then it was definitely only a matter of time before Fang Zhengxu and Liu Qingping were to win. Even Xiao Yu, who is hundreds of miles away, didn''t expect this variable. However, Fang Zhengxu and his five people are struggling to complete their own tasks, they are very clear that Xiao Yu''s plan is so long, absolutely can''t be because they failed. "Pooh At this time, the weakest Chen Yong was cut by Liu Qingping''s sword and hurt his arm. Liu Qingping laughed wildly: "ha ha! Do you want to stay with me? I''ll see how long you can hold on to it Fang Zhengxu and other four people''s faces sank slightly, and Chen Yong was injured. Even though their swordsmanship and cooperation were fierce, it was only a matter of time before they were defeated. Liu Qingping was almost crazy in attack. He was too powerful. Chen Yong gritted his teeth, ready to continue to join the battle, but he caught a glimpse of Wan Hong, who had been watching the war, and his heart moved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 Chen Yong plundered the past, and Wan Hong began to be vigilant. However, Chen Yong''s accomplishments did not threaten him at all. "Wan Hong, I know you hate Liu Qingping so much that you want to kill him and join us." Chen Yong said quickly. Wan Hong sneered: "who do you think you are? Do you want to eradicate the Liu family with my help? You are not a good thing In the past, the prefect''s residence was always taken into account by Sun Wu. He Wanhong knows Sun Wu''s urination, and he has a grudge against him. If he helps Yu Zhufu, doesn''t it mean that he is against Sun Wu? He knew very well who Sun Wu was. He didn''t want to fight against such people at all. What Liu Qingping said just now is right. If the new domain leader really has the ability, he will not do this kind of furtive thing, and will clean up the black market or the city Lord''s house openly and honestly. With so many actions, the Yuzhu mansion pretended to announce to the public that several of them had defected. Then, after the auction, they suddenly appeared and said they wanted to take Liu Qingping''s life. Isn''t this a joke? Who knows what they''re planning? Maybe you can become their pawn! Now that he''s gone, he can stay out of the business. In the future, it''s none of his business to find trouble with the city Lord''s house and the Liu family. Chen Yong''s mouth suddenly moved. The more surprised Wan Hongyue heard, the more shocked he was. Finally, he couldn''t help looking at Chen Yong. "Yes, the fact is that, this is our plan, how to choose in your hands, we do not guarantee that we will succeed, but this is the only chance!" Chen Yong finished, and then joined the battle circle again. Wan Hong''s eyes suddenly burst out with a hesitant light. After a long time, Wan Hong eyes suddenly a Lin, he step out, suddenly is to join the battle. "Liu Qingping, you don''t want to leave here today!" Wanhong a roar, a kind of extreme terror of physical strength suddenly is burst. Then, a strange scene appeared, Wan Hong''s body surface, suddenly appeared a silver light. The change of Wan Hong''s body made Fang Zhengxu''s face moved, and Liu Qingping''s face also changed slightly. "Wan Hong''s silver cover is ten thousand body!" The reason why Wan Hong became the top ten villains was that his physical skills were extremely terrible. It is said that in the middle period of jiedan state, no one can break this defense! This is the inside story of Wan Hong. Liu Qingping saw that Wan Hong had released all his skills of pressing the bottom of the box. He roared: "Wanhong, do you have to fight against me?" "Liu Qingping, your end is here! What are you doing? I''ll stop him. You''ll kill him when you see the chance! " Fang Zhengxu''s several people were overjoyed. If Wan Hong fought, their chances of victory would come. "Boom, boom!" "Keng Keng Keng!" The silver light suddenly broke, the shadow of the sword shrouded hundreds of meters, and the terrible energy was constantly released. The mountains and forests within hundreds of meters were all turned into pieces. Liu Qingping quickly fell into the downwind in the sixth World War. He was not careful and was directly cut by Fang Zhengxu. "Ah The shrill scream rang out, and Fang Zhengxu''s arm was suddenly cut off. Several people saw the momentum and pursued with success. "You all have to die!" Liu Qingping finally got angry, and his eyes turned red. A mouthful of blood essence was spitting out. Burning blood essence! Liu Qingping''s strength was a short breakthrough to the later stage of jiedan realm. "Whew!" With a wave of his hand, the green shadow sword broke out with hundreds of sharp light, and even cut it out with a rotating posture. "Bang bang bang!" Wan Hong''s silver cover was broken, and Fang Zhengxu''s five people were all injured and flew backward. However, Liu Qingping''s hand was cut off at this time, and he was forced to burn blood essence. In addition, he had just hit him with the strongest blow. His face was pale without a trace of blood, and then turned into a black shadow, which was taken away directly. Wan Hong and Fang Zhengxu, a few of them, no longer have the ability to continue fighting. "Damn it! He ran away Jiang was extremely angry. Ruan Yi said in a deep voice: "Liu Qingping is already a waste man. He still burns blood essence. He is no longer worried. Now we will go back to the Lord''s house and other news." Fang Zhengxu looked at Wan Hong and said, "Wan Hong, you can rest assured that Xiao Yu will not treat those who can help him badly." Speaking of it, if not Wan Hong, several of them would have been dead. Wan Hong said in a deep voice: "I just want Sun Wu and Liu Qingping to die. There is no other purpose." "In any case, after tonight, the whole southern region will know about the Yuzhu mansion. We must cultivate ourselves as soon as possible, because there is still a big war waiting for us." "Go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 On the other hand, Liu Yi solved the people who followed him very early. Although it took some time and effort, those people were not worried at all. After killing them, we wait at the appointed place. He and Liu Qingping agreed on this place. After they had killed their pursuers, they met and went to find Liu Tong. This is the best way. After all, in the southern region, they have guessed that very few people can kill them. Even if there are, they have not appeared in this auction. But after waiting for half an hour, Liu Qingping has not come. "What''s the matter? Why did dad delay so long? " Liu Yi faintly felt a little uneasy in his heart. He wanted to follow Liu Qingping''s route to look for it. Before he stepped forward, a disordered breath swept towards him. "Who is it?" The breath was strong and weak, floating and bloody. "It''s me..." "Dad Liu Yi''s face changed greatly, and he rushed to it, just as Liu Qingping fell down. "Dad!? What''s the matter with you? " Liu Yi''s face changed dramatically. One hand of Liu Qingping was cut off, and his blood flowed all over his body. At the same time, his breath was very rare and weak, and his strength seemed to have regressed. This phenomenon, of course, is Liu Qingping''s blood essence burned out and his body was weak. Liu Qingping''s face was pale, but his whole face was ferocious. He was trembling: "Yuzhu mansion!"!!! I, Liu Qingping, swear that I will never die with you Is it yuzhufu again? Is it related to Xiao Yu? Liu Yi quickly mentions Liu Qingping to heal his wounds. Liu Qingping immediately tells Liu Yi what happened along the way. Liu Yi''s face was gloomy and terrible. He clenched his fist and said in a cold voice: "the Lord of the domain has not appeared. There is no leader in the master''s house. Even if they are carrying out the plan, they are probably ordered by Xiao Yu!" "Yes! It must be the boy All of a sudden, the two father and son''s faces changed greatly, and Liu Qingping said in a continuous voice: "no! Four level sword array Ruan Yi and they are the bodyguards of yuzhufu. They have already appeared. How could Xiao Yu not appear? Liu Qingping has been strange just now. If Xiao Yu''s boy appears, maybe he won''t be able to come back! Then there is only one possibility, that is, Xiao Yu may be on another route! "Dad! I''ll go first "Boom Liu Yihua turned into a light and shadow, which was taken away directly. Liu Qingping understood it immediately. "Xiao Yu!"!!! I will kill you Liu Qingping roared ferociously since Liu Yi left in such a hurry, it proved that there was no Xiao Yu among his route followers. Then Xiao Yu may have gone to Liu Tong! The action of the five swords of yuzhufu is likely to delay him, even it is a trick! Along the way, Liu Yi broke out the strongest breath of strength, and his eyes were as bright as stars. "Xiao Yu! I want you to die without a grave! " On the other side, Liu Tong runs away with his real four level sword array. Along the way, only a few people from the great circle of Qi and spirit state and the peak of Qi spirit state follow up, but they are all solved by Liu Tong. "It''s better to be the master." Liu Tong was relieved. In the southern regions, there are not many people with the strength of jiedan territory. Even if it is the strength of the Dan realm, they will also weigh the strength of the Liu family, as well as their own weight. Therefore, not many of the strong men in jiedan area chased them. Almost all of them were attracted by Liu Qingping and Liu Yi. Liu Qingping and Liu Yi are also gambling that they will not believe that the level 4 array will be handed over to a housekeeper. After all, his practice will give people the false impression that the most dangerous place is the safest place. However, they also thought that other people generally expected the idea of their father and son, so they did not pursue Liu Tong. In this way, they are right in their plot and trap. The most dangerous place is still the most dangerous place. It''s just that the pursuers are smart. Liu Tong is now ready to go back to meet Liu Qingping at the appointed place. As soon as he was about to change direction, a banter was heard. "Ha ha, Liu Qingping is really smart. He knows how to use this kind of covert tactics. Unfortunately, you can''t hide it from me." Liu Tong''s pupil suddenly shrinks www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 When he heard this voice, Liu Tong''s whole life was uncomfortable. In any case, he did not expect that someone should catch up. If it is an ordinary person, then Liu Tong doesn''t need to be so afraid. The problem is that this person is not an ordinary person. Because Liu Tong clearly felt that he was in a kind of illusory world. Although there were woods all around, it was dark, but this feeling was more like being in a kind of abyss, or being caged in the abyss. The power of the soul! "You are Zhang Qing!" Besides Zhang Qing, who can have such a realm and such a huge soul power? Zhang Qing is known as the first array mage in the southern region. He is the soul realm of the array master and the cultivation of the array master. In the southern region, anyone who is a little famous knows him and even has some friendship with him. Of course, I am not willing to fight Zhang Qing. Liu Tong now knows clearly that Zhang Qing is the only one who can see through Liu Qingping''s plans. Because Zhang Qing''s soul state is not simple. It may not be too difficult to trace the real breath of level Four sword array. Liu Tong takes a deep breath. All the way up, he has killed many pursuers. But in the face of Zhang Qing, even if it is a hard encounter, he has no chance of winning. "Zhang Qing, you know how much the owner of the house attaches importance to this array. How about selling us face?" Liu Tong asked in a deep voice. "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhang Qing laughs: "face, of course I can sell." "Really?" Liu Tongyi is happy. As long as Zhang Qing doesn''t put a foot in, then he can smoothly go to meet Liu Qingping. After all, if really fight, he Liu Tong is absolutely impossible to be Zhang Qing''s opponent. Liu Tonglian said, "don''t worry. When you go back, I will tell the owner that your kindness is our Liu family..." Zhang Qing, however, waved his hand with a smile and said, "don''t be so anxious. I haven''t finished yet." Then, Zhang Qing''s expression became indifferent and said: "if it''s normal, I will certainly give you face, but this time except." Liu Tong''s face changed. There was no reason why he didn''t know. Zhang Qing didn''t intend to let him go! "Zhang Qing..." Zhang Qing''s face suddenly cooled down and said in a deep voice, "don''t I know what I said? Don''t waste my time. Take it out. You know, if you were an ordinary man, he would be dead Liu Tong''s heart secretly called bad, immediately his silver teeth bite, in the face of Zhang Qing, he has no strength to fight back. But do you really have to hand it in? If he did, how could he explain it to the owner? No way! You can''t be so tied up! In Zhang Qing''s eyes, there was no need to work hard with Liu Qingping. However, it seems that you don''t want your own life. Good, in that case... " As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Qing raised his hand, and Liu Tong was frightened to find that his own feet seemed to be locked by an invisible shackle, and could not move! "Zhang Qing, do you want a four level array? Have you asked me?" Just when Liu Tong thought he was about to be killed, a indifferent voice rang out. Zhang Qing''s face sank slightly. He was surprised. How could anyone? A young looking figure came out of the deep forest. Zhang Qing''s eyes solidified the figure, and his eyes were cold. It was a teenager, the appearance of a teenager, under the reflection of the moon, it seemed natural and easy. "Is it you?" Zhang Qing has never met Xiao Yu, but Liu is different. This man is Xiaoyu of the Yuzhu mansion! "Ha ha, we met again. I didn''t expect that Liu Qingping put such a valuable thing on you." Xiao Yu looks at Liu Tong and says with a smile. Zhang Qing face a Lin, way: "boy, who are you?" From Xiao Yu''s body, he felt a kind of familiar breath. It seemed that they had met each other. Xiao Yu said with a smile, "have you forgotten so soon? We had a chat just now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 Chatting? Zhang Qing frowns, he has been chasing Liu Tong, when to chat with this boy? Even at the auction, I didn''t communicate with others, did I? No! Zhang Qing fixed his eyes on Xiao Yu and said, "I know, you are the man!" Yes, he thought, this familiar breath, it turned out that he really had a fight with him, this man, was the cloaker who fought with himself! He thought he was the domain master at first! But when he knew that Xiao Yu was that person, he was more surprised. "No way. How could you really be that man?" At first, he thought that the cloaked man was the hidden new domain owner, so he chose to give up the bidding. After all, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to have the courage and voice. He also conjectured that the man might be a strong man from a family in other places. Who could have thought that he was a little boy? Xiao Yu said with a smile: "ha ha, do you think I am the domain master? It''s really funny. The great master of array will be scared by me. I don''t know how others will laugh at you if this matter is known? " Zhang Qingqi''s face was a little red. Yes, he really regarded Xiao Yu as the domain master, so he was so afraid. If the winner of the auction is the cloaker, he will give up the choice of intercepting halfway. If it is the Liu family, it will be different. For a time, he wanted to give up, including some people with different ideas. So, strictly speaking, this idea is absurd. However, this young man even exposed his own embarrassment. Zhang Qing of course felt embarrassed and irritated. I am the first mage of the southern region! Even a few words were so scared, if this is said, it will definitely be ridiculed. But soon, there was a flash of fire in Zhang Qing''s eyes. He laughed with a meaningful smile and said, "boy, I was sorry that the place where the fire was hidden was auctioned by you, but now it''s OK. Since you send it to your door." For this, Xiao Yu is not surprised at all, he said faintly: "originally you still covet the fire, let me guess, is it because of Jiang Ming?" Zhang Qing''s face moved. How does this boy know that he is for Jiang Ming? What happened to Jiang Ming was his pain. He wanted to get the parchment and burn the fire. Of course, he also wanted to refine the elixir and repair Jiang Ming''s arm. But this matter, almost no one knows! Liu Tong over there has been paying attention to the communication between the two people. He is very clear in his heart that he can never be the opponent of any one of the two people. But at the moment, he moved in his heart and said, "Zhang Qing, this boy''s name is Xiao Yu! Jiang Ming''s hand was cut off by him! " "What?" Zhang Qing''s eyes twinkled with strong anger and said, "so you are the boy in the Lord''s mansion Xiao Yu of the Lord''s residence had long wanted to deal with it, but at that time he was in seclusion and couldn''t get away. When he came out of the prison, he sent someone to inquire about Xiao Yu''s whereabouts. But there was no news of him in the city, so he chose to be patient for a time. Now, this boy, not only make a fool of himself at the auction, but also abrogate a hand of his favorite disciple! New hatred and old hatred, in any case, he can not let go of this boy today! "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhang Qing said grimly with a smile: "it''s really hard to find a place to find. After I kill you, everything can be solved! Take your life www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Qing''s double hand Dharma seal was quickly sealed, and the extremely terrible power of soul was quickly enveloped. "Boy! I heard that you are also a master of array! Let me see how powerful you are! The cage is full of animals At this time, a kind of invisible energy turns into a cage with a radius of 100 meters, which directly covers Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. Outsiders could not see it, but he knew it. At this time, he was in an invisible cage, and he was imprisoned. The strength of the array lies in the fact that all kinds of killing moves brewed by the power of soul can take people''s lives in silence. As the first mage in the southern region, Zhang Qing''s accomplishments are not so good? "Roar!" All of a sudden, a black, red pupil monster, turned into a black shadow, is to kill over. When the dark monster came to kill, one after another, in this huge cage, there were also many black monsters in all directions. Almost after another, these monsters are all level 4 monsters! "Ha ha! I will devour you with the tide of beasts Zhang Qing roared, and in the whole cage, those monsters all showed the killing intention of senleng, as if to devour Xiao Yu. "Hum!" Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and the physical power of the cattle was exploding. On top of his fist, the amazing physical strength was brewing on his fist. Because of the strength, there was a whirlpool on his fist. "Boom Xiao Yu''s fist is like a heavy hammer, and the arm moving in the wheel directly blows out. "Boom, boom!" Even in the dark night, we can still see that the space seems to be distorted by Xiao Yu''s power. Liu Tong looked at the thrilling, heart shaking. "What a terrible physical strength, this boy..." He didn''t fight with Xiao Yu. Everything was just a rumor. However, the shock in his heart could not be expressed today. The power of each blow, even 200 meters away, still makes Liu Tong''s mind tremble. Not to mention him, even Zhang Qing, is also very surprised. Although his cage trapped beast array is a level 3 array, it is absolutely not difficult to trap an expert in the early stage of jiedan state. Even, he used this array to trap and kill a strong man in the early stage of jiedan state. But now, the whole cage seems to have been twisted, and the monsters in the past are being smashed like tofu. "Drink Xiao Yu suddenly stepped on a step, and the whole earth trembled slightly. Then he roared: "break it for me!" The power of blood red Qi and blood is essentially condensed on his fist, and Xiao Yulun blows directly towards the space. The fist was surging and full of power. It rolled and moved. The power suddenly broke out at the moment of fist attack. "Boom The invisible cage was smashed by Xiao Yu with one blow. With a bang, the whole cage collapsed instantly. "How could it be?" Zhang Qing''s face changed a lot, and his whole soul was shocked. At the same time, after breaking Zhang Qing''s cage, the invisible energy turned into a hurricane, which swept away. Only Liu Tong, the peak of Qi spirit state, was overturned 300 meters away. Xiao Yu stood out with his fist clenched and said with a sneer, "you are a little bird! Do you want to trap me? you must be dreaming! You are just a fake array master. If you are a real master of array, level 4 array, I can play with you. " His face was red with shame. The name of the array master has always been a weakness in his heart, because he can''t condense level 4 arrays at all. Therefore, even in the face of an array master whose realm is one level lower than him, Zhang Qing''s sense of superiority is not much stronger, and even many array mages will talk about themselves behind their backs. "Who said I can''t condense the level Four array! If you underestimate me, you will die for me "Eight door air quake!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 Zhang Qing was really angry. He quickly waved the Dharma seal, which released all his soul power. "Four level array!" This kind of fluctuation can''t be wrong. It''s a four level array. Liu Tong''s heart was shocked not far away. Who said Zhang Qing could not condense the level 4 array? This kind of fluctuation is more powerful than the third level array. I don''t know how many times it is! In fact, Zhang Qing is not unable to condense the level 4 array, but his level 4 array is not mature. Dan, it''s powerful enough for ordinary people to live in a perfect situation. This principle is the same as the rank of the array master. The abilities of array masters are strong and weak. When they reach the level of array masters, they will enter into a wide range. The powerful array master, the four level array, is enough to fight against the strong in the golden elixir. Even if the array mage who has just entered the master''s state of array, the four level array condensed by him is enough to confront the practitioners who have reached the great perfection or peak of jiedan state. However, Zhang Qing''s so-called level 4 array is immature, which leads to his pseudo level 4 array can only suppress the practitioners in the later stage of jiedan state. You should know that even some powerful array masters can fight against the strong ones in the early or middle stages of jiedan state. But Zhang Qing''s so-called four level array can only suppress the strong in the later stage of jiedan state. Isn''t it too chicken? Level Four array! How can such rubbish happen? Therefore, for this reason, Zhang Qing has never shown his level 4 array, because this kind of array is not worthy of the name, it will definitely laugh at the dead. Of course, Xiao Yu also felt how much ability and strength this array has. He said with a sneer: "pseudo four level array also mean to take out?" "Ha ha! Even if it''s a fake level 4 array, I can still kill you! " Zhang Qing said with a grim smile. You''re just in the early stage of jiedan state! Dan, can you break my formation if you can connect with me in the later period? "Pa!" Zhang Qing hands together, at the same time, the space around Xiao Yu is distorted again. This is a distortion of space formed by the force of the soul, an octahedral cube, a kind of space. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the octahedral cube is in rapid compression and distortion. Xiao Yu in the space seems to be distorted. This is not because Xiao Yu is twisting, but because the eight sides in the transparent cube are twisting and compressing at different angles. A kind of extremely bright smooth emanates, gives a kind of beautiful visual impact. From a distance, the twisted, irregular thing, like a crystal, keeps getting smaller and smaller. Only the parties know that this kind of space compression can crush itself into pieces. Although Liu Tong didn''t understand the power of this kind of array, he was shocked by the amazing fluctuation. Now he finally understood why Zhang Qing tried his best to seize the fourth level sword array. Even if Liu Qingping sold the family''s property for so many years, they had to take this array. What Zhang Qing shows is only a pseudo level 4 array. A fake level 4 array has such power and fluctuation. But what you have on him is still a real level 4 sword array! "No! I have to get out of here! Never stay here! " Either Xiao Yu or Zhang Qing, any one of them has the ability to kill him if he catches himself. These two people are too terrible, one is a new super genius. One is one of the top ten in the southern region, and he is also a master of array. "Run away!" Liu Tong turned around and ran away. If he didn''t, when would he come? "I have to get together with the master and the young master." Liu Tong''s back was numb, and all the speed of the explosion was snatching away. The fourth level sword formation is on Liu Tong''s body, which Zhang Qing noticed early on, but he did not follow Liu Tong. For him, Liu Tong is just catching turtles in a jar. It''s not too late to go after the boy after he has solved the problem. Anyway, the four grade sword array must be his. "Although it''s a fake level 4 array, it''s absolutely not common people who can condense space by using the power of soul." Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. No matter how underestimated Zhang Qing is, his spiritual realm is a solid array master! It''s just a natural weakness. "No, I can''t stay here too long." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 The battle between Xiao Yu and Zhang Qing has made Liu Tong feel trembling. If he is involved in this level, he will definitely die. Liu Tong has gone thousands of kilometers away, but he still dare not take it lightly. This kind of distance, as long as it is jiedan state, it is absolutely fast to catch up. But at this moment, suddenly in front of "wheeze whew" immediately appeared nine figure, all of a sudden is surrounded by Liu Tong. Liu Tong immediately stopped his body and his face suddenly changed. Why did he come again? "Stop!" Liu Tong looked around these people, all of them were gray clothes, and each of them had a kind of strong and cold smell. "You are black market people!" At this time, one of them stood up, and this man was Gu bin. Gu bin sneered: "Liu Tong is right, I know you, Liu''s steward, we specially wait for you here." Liu Tong''s face is extremely shocked. How can the black market people be here? What do they mean? Do they want to rob their own four level sword array? How can it be? The owner of the house clearly talked with heiming hall. Do they want to eat black? "Why are you here?" Liu Tong pressed his restless heart and asked in a cold voice. "Ha ha ha ha!" Gu bin laughed and said, "you took the things of our hall leader, and of course you want them back to their original owners." "What?" Liu Tong''s face changed greatly and said, "what hall leader? What are you talking about? " Gu Bin said with a smile, "do you forget so soon? Your master and our master had a deal just a few hours ago. " "You are di Xin''s men!" Feeling the strong and obscure dark breath of these people, this is the unique smell of black market guards! How could this happen?! Isn''t the owner of the house already talked with di Xin? Why did Di Xin''s people appear here? Liu Tong kept asking himself in his heart, because there was one thing he had not confirmed, but if it was true, then the Liu family would be fooled! Gu bin sneered: "well, we don''t talk nonsense with you. Hand over the things. We can still see that Liu Qingping can give you a way to live." Liu Tong''s face changed dramatically. He seemed to have confirmed one thing. He said angrily: "our master and your black hell hall have completed the agreement! You are not keeping your promise! We got it at auction, not yours! " Yes, he has confirmed that these people are sent by the black hell hall to kill people and steal goods, that is to say, black eat black! They are the real finches! On the one hand, heiming hall and Liu Qingping have reached an agreement that they can eliminate 500000 green elixirs at the auction as a condition for cooperation between the two sides. But at the other end, the auction is over, and the dark hell hall sends people to ambush him here! Want to snatch level 4 sword array back! "Commitment? How much is the commitment worth? A four level sword array brings so many experts from the southern region into it. You can''t give it to the Liu family so easily. And this is our black market territory, so everything here is ours "Are you not afraid of the anger of the householder?" Liu Tongli said. In the southern regions, killing people and stealing goods is very common. Even in some cases, even the city Lord''s office would cooperate with mountain bandits to seize the goods of black market merchants. But what he didn''t expect was that this kind of situation appeared in the Liu family! And still the black market put the object on the Liu family! "Ha ha ha ha!" Gu bin disdains the smile way, "what is the Liu family?"? Can we still fight against the black market? Our hall didn''t say a few words to Liu Qingping because he still had some face. Do you really think that you should be treated as a thing by giving you some thin noodles? Not only good and bad things, but also try to cooperate with us in the black market? I''m not afraid to tell you that your Liu family will soon be destroyed by our black market! Those who don''t want to die now put down their things and stay away from here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 Hearing this, Liu Tong was shocked and angry. Surprised is that the black market does not take the Liu family as the object of cooperation, even if it said to take the Liu family! Get rid of the Lius! Angry is that Liu Qingping tried his best to negotiate with Dixin, but in the end he was betrayed! In this auction, the Liu family even made a dowry for others, and this other person even sold his "ally"! Liu Qingping will definitely get angry if it is passed back. Although Liu Qingping''s strength is not very strong among the top ten experts in the southern region, the cooperation between the Liu family and his son, as well as the details of the Liu family, is definitely not as simple as it seems from the outside world. "You want to die!" "It''s you who are looking for death! Somebody, kill him for me Gu Bin''s eyes were cold and ordered. Liu Tong worked for the Liu family all his life, and Liu Qingping saved his life. Today, to such a point, if he chose to betray, he would be sorry for his conscience. In any case, even death, he will not let these people succeed! Liu Tong''s hand turned, there was a bloody elixir, and then he swallowed it without hesitation. "Blood swallows the pill!" Seeing the elixir, Gu Bin''s eyes narrowed. Blood swallowing pill is a very special elixir. After swallowing this kind of elixir, it can jump into two small realms immediately. After a lifetime of debilitation, it will not be said that the effect of the former body will not stop. This elixir was originally used to keep the four level sword array. Liu Tong would not use it until he was dying. Just like just now, in the face of these eight people, although they are not as vulnerable as Xiao Yu and Zhang Qing, they are killing people and stealing goods. They clearly can''t let go of themselves. At this time, if you are still struggling, then Liu Qingping''s task to him can not be completed. "Boom As time goes by, the breath on Liu Tong''s body layer by layer is an outbreak. In the early stage of jiedan state The middle of jiedan realm! "Kill!" Liu Tong didn''t care so much about it. He roared ferociously, turned his hand over and grasped a long knife, which directly killed him. Gu bin didn''t expect Liu Tong to have such an appearance, because all the eight people he brought were the strength of the peak of Qi and spirit state, which was the same as Liu Tong at the beginning. But in this way, their advantage has been lost. "All listen! You can''t keep your hands Bingu is on standby. He must have lost all the guards. Although it was the eighth of the first World War, it was obvious that Liu tongna did not want to die. In just a few rounds, three guards died under his long sword. "Kill!" After more than a dozen rounds of fighting, eight guards have died, and seven of them are dead. The remaining one can''t resist. With one knife, Liu Tong cuts him in half. Liu Tong''s killing intention rises in the eyes and stares at Gu bin. The latter is somewhat surprised, which is beyond his expectation. "You go back on the black market! Die Liu Tong has already killed his red eyes. Because of the black market, he gambled on his lifelong accomplishments. If you don''t kill Gu bin, how can you get rid of his anger! Gu Bin said coldly: "it''s you who are looking for death!" As soon as the voice fell, a huge black shadow appeared from the distance, and he killed Liu Tong with the gesture of lightning. "What is this?" Liu Tong''s pupils shrank. It was a gray black wolf with a size of five meters. The wolf''s eyes showed a kind of strange white light, and the strong to extreme dark breath on his body made people feel cold. "Roar!" The monster wolf killed him. In an instant, he pressed Liu Tong down, and then his huge head bent down. One arm of Liu Tong was directly bitten off. "Ah Liu Tong screamed and kicked the wolf open. The pain of tearing heart and lung almost made him faint, but he still wielded a knife and continued to kill him. The black light flashed. His knife was smashed by the black wolf. "Boom The wolf came to Liu Tong with one hand. Liu Tong''s sword fell off. Liu Tong was seriously injured and fell to the ground. "Roar!" The wolf still wanted to continue to kill, but Gu bin saw that it was a move. The wolf roared ferociously at Liu Tong on the ground, and then he took it away. Gu bin comes over and stares at Liu Tong on the ground coldly. When he wields his sword, he cuts off one of Liu Tong''s fingers, which is a finger with a space ring. Liu Tong was seriously injured, and the pain almost made him faint. "You You have no good end... "Gu bin holds the sword in his backhand, and then stabs the sword directly at Liu Tong''s chest. "Pooh Blood straight Biao, Gu bin with a four level sword array space ring, turned to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 Two flowers bloom, one for each, and return to the fighting place of Xiao Yu and Zhang Qing. "Bang bang bang bang!" Inside the distorted octahedral cube, there were bursts of amazing thumping sound. Everything around him was constantly squeezed and then squeezed, and even Xiao Yu''s six senses were also affected. In such a secret space, it seems that there are countless mountains and huge waves, crushing against Xiao Yu. In less than ten seconds, Xiao Yu will be crushed to pieces. "How terrible! I''m afraid it''s hard to break this array even in the later stage of the jiedan state! " Xiao Yu''s physical strength is not understandable to ordinary people, but even so, he still feels a great threat. Xiao Yu eyebrows a vertical, obviously, if again hide ye, will die here. "Boom All the supernatural powers of the heavenly wasteland are inspired by Xiao Yu, just like the awakened lion. The wind and thunder roll like volcanic eruption. The most terrible physical force, as if in the abyss to the sky. "Break it for me!" The distorted space of octahedral cube was shaking at that moment, and then came the sound of "bang" glass breaking. "How could it be?" Zhang Qing''s face changed greatly. His eight door air quake was not only an octahedron cube, but also a kind of spatial cage state formed by the superposition of layers of soul force. However, the Tyrannosaurus rex was still unable to imprison. "Bang bang bang!" One layer of space cage is directly exploded. Then, a foot is stretched out, and then there is a loud noise. Xiao Yu''s fist explodes this array space. "No way!" Zhang Qing was surprised and angry. No one can break his "level 4 array"! His Dharma seal was quickly printed, and the power of soul in his whole mind poured out. This extreme urge soul, so that Zhang Qing''s head blue veins suddenly, eyes angry, like crazy and ferocious beast. Just a moment of time, that just broken space cage, it is condensation in an instant. "Ha ha! This time I''ve strengthened it twice. I''ll see how you break it! " Zhang Qing laughed wildly, which was his ultimate state. "Die for me!" This time, the distorted cube was compressed even more. "I said, if it''s a four level array, it can still trap me, but it''s a pity..." At this moment, a strange scene appeared, in the magnificent twisted cage, there was a kind of bloody brilliance in the air, and then exploded. "Boom Once again, the whole eight door empty vibration cage was like tofu, which was directly exploded, and a figure filed out. The figure of the youth is graceful and graceful, and the long hair is fluttering. The blood color of Qi and blood on the body seems to come out of the sea of blood. "Pooh Zhang Qing''s pupil shrank to the size of a pupil. His soul was badly damaged by the counterattack of the array. Zhang Qing spits blood, the whole body seems to have numb the same, the soul in the mind is like paste, this is the reason for the soul to be seriously damaged. Xiao Yu''s body is like a mountain, looking down at Zhang Qing. At the bottom of the latter''s heart, a feeling of incomparable shame and indignation surged to his heart. He could not imagine that the physical force broke his space cage. Was this young man still a human? "Zhang Qing, you''re in a poor position. What else can you do to kill me?" Xiao Yu said coldly. He and Zhang Qing originally have no hatred, but a lot of gratitude and resentment, are a layer of relationship, in any case, he still lost. Xiao Yu shakes his head slightly. Zhang Qing''s talent is not good, but it is a fact that the soul realm is strong. Because this kind of space array is the most difficult, but if it is completed, it will be very terrible. If it is a true level 4 array, Xiao Yu may have been crushed into pieces at this time. Zhang Qing was so angry that he finally fainted. Xiao Yuchang breathed a sigh and then looked back at Liu Tong''s direction. "I don''t know if it''s solved there?" At this time, Xiao Yu suddenly felt that he was plundering towards him in this direction thousands of meters away. "Well? It''s a familiar breath. No matter what, go to the meeting first. " Xiao Yu didn''t stay here too much. He just took it away. Not long after he left, a dark shadow suddenly came. "Well?" This man is Liu Yi. Looking at the battle traces around, and then saw almost dying Zhang Qing, Liu Yi''s face more shocked, what happened here?"Uncle Tong!" As soon as his face changed, he immediately followed the breath of Liu Tong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 When Liu Yi arrived at Liu Tong, he found that eight people had died here, and there was a person whose breath was very weak not far away. "These are Black market people! " Liu Yi is shocked. Why are the black market people here? "Uncle Tong!" After that, Liu Ran''s face was not easy to see. He immediately helped Liu Tong up and found that Liu Tong''s hand was seriously injured. At the same time, his cultivation foundation seems to have been hurt to some extent. He immediately instilled spiritual power and maintained Liu Tong''s life. "Cough..." Originally, Liu Tong had only one breath left. When Liu Yi was infused with spiritual power, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s face appeared some color. "Uncle Tong, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " Liu Yi was shocked. What happened tonight? Why have their plans, the good ones, been seen through. First, the bodyguard of yuzhufu came in with one foot and chased Liu Qingping, and then Liu Tong''s route. Zhang Qing actually found it. Then Zhang Qing was killed, and now even Liu Tong was hurt. So many black market people died on the ground! Yu Zhufu, Zhang Qing, black market! These are not ordinary forces! Tonight''s loss, as well as the accident, has greatly exceeded Liu Yi''s imagination. Liu Tong said weakly, "young master, I''m sorry, level Four The fourth level sword array has been taken away... " Liu Yi''s face changed dramatically. At this moment, he noticed that one of Liu Tong''s fingers was cut off, and the space ring was gone. "Uncle Tong! Who is it? Who on earth is it? " Liu Yi''s heart is trembling. It''s a bolt from the blue for Liu family and him. What they tried their best to auction was taken away in the end! "What about Xiao Yu? Has Xiao Yu ever been here? " "Yes, but But when he and Zhang Qing fought, I ran away, and Liu Tong has almost no strength to speak, but Liu Yi also guesses what Liu Tong is going to say. This is where he got hurt, which means that after he ran away, the black market ambushed him! "How could..." It''s Liu Yimeng''s turn. Didn''t Di Xin of the black market have an agreement with them? How can you get involved all of a sudden! "I I suspect It''s Dixin Eat black... " "Dixin!? How could it be him Liu Yi''s pupil shrinks. When Liu Tong said this, he was out of breath. Liu Yi''s whole person is stiff in the spot, the face is gloomy to the extreme. He clenched his fists and trembled. Originally, he thought that all these were Xiao Yu''s conspiracies. Xiao Yu saw through their plot. Who knows, after he came, heard a more crazy news, the black market also sent people to ambush! This matter, the biggest opportunity is Dixin! The level 4 sword array is so precious that you can sell it or keep it in the black market. Liu Yi''s eyes burst out with a kind of strange and fierce light, and a kind of terrifying killing intention instantly diffuses out. He roared: "Di Xin! You deceive me too much The man is dead, and the level Four sword array is gone. It is impossible to say that you are not angry. But Liu Yi knows that the southern region of this matter may be facing a greater crisis. He bit his teeth, although not reconciled, but still returned to Liu Qingping''s side. "What? What about the four level sword array? Liu Tong? " Liu Qingping saw that Liu Yi came back alone, and his face was still very ugly. He asked in a hurry. "No more." "What?" Liu Yi told Liu Tong''s story again, and Liu Qingping was furious. "Di Xin, this damned thing!!! I will kill you At this time, both father and son are in the heart of blood! The fourth level sword array is gone. They are not only busy in vain, but also Liu Qingping himself has lost a hand! It''s a loss, madam. It''s broken again! Now there is nothing in the Liu family. If you don''t have this four level sword array, isn''t it equal to perishing! "Dad, what to do now?" Anger turns to anger. Now they are risking everything on the fourth level sword array. Without this, they can''t do anything. Because they also know one thing, that is, the sudden appearance of the yuzhufu guard team, which is absolutely not inevitable. Even if the domain master behind it does not appear because of some strength, it must be planning something. Otherwise, Xiao Yu and those five people who are so fierce will not come to rob their things tonight.In addition, even if they want to fight against yuzhufu, they are powerless for the time being. "Now the top priority is to recapture the level 4 sword array!" Liu Yi frowned and said, "do you want to step on the black market?" "Of course not. I know that Dixin has its own place to stay. Let''s go to find him!" Liu Yi said in a deep voice, "but now we have no strength to fight him." "Come with me out of town, I want to see your uncle! When we have destroyed Di Xin and recaptured the four level sword array, it will be the time of the destruction of yuzhufu! " Liu Yi''s eyes flashed across the meaning of Li Mang, and the corner of his mouth immediately raised a trace of indifference. Xiao Yu, I will let you live a little longer! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 In the mansion of the Lord of the domain. At this moment, the sky has appeared a trace of white fish belly, Tao Zheng did not sleep all night, at this time he is anxiously waiting. At this time, there were several sounds of wind breaking in the air, a very terrible ferocity, and a strong breath of Qi and blood. Tao Zheng''s face suddenly changed. When he saw the comer clearly, his face moved. This is the five figures, headed by Gu Feng, then Zhang Sheng, Chen Guang, and then Hu Wu, Chu Rui, who has the same breath. These five people, all are jiedan realm! "You..." Tao is just a steward. He has no strength to tie a chicken. How can he be afraid of these five people! These five men are the leaders of the mountain bandits in the southern regions! Gu Feng, Langya village, the stronghold leader with the strength of mountain bandits outside Yangzhou city! Chen Guang, leader of Jingzhou mountain bandits!! Zhang Sheng, leader of mountain bandits in Xuzhou!! Huwu and Chu Rui, the two generals of the former Feiyun thirteen fort, were slightly weaker in strength, but their whole body strength did not give people a feeling of underestimate! These five people together, the combat effectiveness is absolutely terrible. "You''re a pottery man, aren''t you? Xiao Yu asked us to come. " Gu Feng said. Tao Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, and he immediately asked, "where is the domain master? Did his plan succeed? " Gu Feng slightly shook his head and said, "we don''t know yet. After we found them, we came back first." Zhang Sheng and Chen Guang looked at each other and saw the surprise in their own eyes. It turns out that the boy named Xiao Yu is the real domain master! A few hours ago, when he was in the forest, Gu Feng told them that Xiao Yu was not only a new domain master, but also that Xiao Yu planned this action and plan. Then he told them about the matter of Feiyun thirteen castle. After they heard about it, they were very shocked. It turns out that a boy who claims to be a member of the bodyguard team of the Lord''s house is the domain master that everyone secretly fears! It''s hard to hide it from everyone! Originally, they were mountain bandits, and they were doomed to be unable to cooperate with Yuzhu''s house. However, even Gu Feng and his wife chose to obey the boy and told them the benefits of solving the affairs of southern regions. Of course, they were moved. As everyone knows, the three prefectures are secretly looking for the underworld to discuss the affairs of the Lord''s house, which means that all the big forces are afraid of the Lord''s house. If they don''t cooperate, they will not only continue to become mountain bandits, but also face the threat of the city Lord''s house, which is certainly not what they can see. "Gu Feng, I hope you can tell us there is no wrong bet." Zhang Sheng said in a deep voice. This boy named Xiao Yu is really famous recently. His reputation even surpasses Liu Yi, an old talent. But after all, they didn''t know Xiao Yu''s ability. After all, everything knows that listening to Gu Feng is a bit like a "short position condition". For this, Gu Feng and Hu Wu of course they understand. At the beginning, when he heard Xiao Yu tell the truth and plan with himself, he also thought that Xiao Yu was restless and divided into cultivation. He even wanted to fight against the city Lord''s house and mountain bandits. This must be crazy. However, at this point, after killing Han Feiyun and his wife, and making the city Lord''s house in fear, and the Liu family in a state of anxiety, he knew that he did not believe in the wrong person. Although Gu Feng and Chu Rui didn''t know Xiao Yu for a long time, they were completely awed by Xiao Yu''s strength and courage. Only when we face and fight against Xiao Yu, the invisible potential will make people feel terrible. "If you don''t believe it, you can go back to your Shanzhai now. We won''t stop you." "What do you mean? Let''s do it, and then let''s go. " Chen Guang was also angry. He knew that he and Zhang Sheng would not be rivals of the three. He came with them at that time, believed them, and more importantly, he weighed his own weak situation at that time. But that doesn''t mean they have no temper. "Don''t you believe it or are you afraid?" Chu Rui opened his mouth. "What do you say?" Zhang Sheng''s cold way. Chu Rui sneered: "no, in the end, you are not afraid that we are not as strong as the city Lord''s house and the black market. In this case, you go back and wait for us to find Qi people and step on your stronghold. Then, your fate will not be the same?" "If you dare! Try it Zhang Sheng was furious. Tao Zheng was suddenly shocked. It seemed that he was going to fight against each other. Just then, a voice of ridicule rang out¡ª¡ª"If you want to fight out, don''t hinder my plan!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 As soon as the voice fell, two chilly breath directly shrouded over, and then there was a huge figure directly rushed over. It was a big wolf of five meters in size. There was a cold light in the eyes of the wolf. If you look closely, you can see a figure standing on the wolf''s back. "Roar!" The wolf roared at a group of people, and the hall of the whole Yuzhu mansion became more and more cold. The man jumped down, staring coldly at Gu Feng and others. "Dong Rui!" Yes, this man is Dong Rui. Master of Baiming hall, jiedan area is small and complete! Why is he here? Of course, the surprise is not Gu Feng and the three of them, but Zhang Sheng and Chen Guang. At that time, Gu Feng didn''t tell them that Dong Rui was involved in the plan! What is that boy''s ability to find Dong Rui? Zhang Sheng and Chen Guang gasped. Dong Rui glanced at several people coldly and said, "wasn''t it very lively just now? Why not continue. " Zhang Sheng and Chen Guang are swallowing. Who dares to speak here! If Zhang Sheng and Zhang Sheng are the top ten masters in the southern region, then Dong Rui is really the top five masters! The leader of Baiming hall is more powerful than di Xin of heiming hall. It can be said that in the black market, in addition to the black owners, Dong Rui is the most powerful. Even Sun Wu, the city Lord of the three states, did not dare to confront Dong Rui easily. "Since you don''t mind my private plan, I don''t care if you choose me!" This, of course, is to Zhang Sheng and Chen Guang. Xiao Yu has told him that Langya village is his people. They have no difference in this point. This can be rest assured. Zhang Sheng and Chen Guang, after all, are mountain bandit leaders in Jingzhou and Xuzhou. It is not difficult for him to get rid of them. Of course, that is without affecting his plan. Because, since Dong Rui chooses to stand on the side of Xiao Yu, it means that he has betrayed the black lord. The cost of this matter is very high. If the black lord leaves the customs, he will be known that Dong Rui will never have a life. That''s why Dong Rui is so cautious, because there is absolutely no mistake. In fact, the overall situation is not clear to anyone present. Including Gu Feng and several of them, Xiao Yu also ordered to intercept Zhang Sheng. Dong Rui, of course, is to play the role of black eating black, but the difference is that they pretend to use the people of the black Ming hall to intercept and kill, in order to make the Liu family misunderstand the black Ming hall. Of course, this is one of Xiao Yu''s plans. Of course, this is what Dong Rui hopes to see. After a while, another six figures came over, and they were Wan Hong and Fang Zhengxu. Seeing these five people, all the people present frowned. Strictly speaking, they don''t know each other. At the same time, they are more surprised. Xiao Yu''s chess is really big! There are plans besides the plan. It seems that we have played a big game of chess. Different routes have different people and different tasks. They began to admire Xiao Yu. The southern region is so huge. How courageous and courageous, as well as the vision, is needed to attract so many people to cooperate with the Yuzhu government! The sky is getting whiter and whiter. At this time, there comes another person, who is Master Yu. "Dong Rui, we meet again." As soon as Master Yu arrived, he said. Dong Rui narrowed his eyes and said, "so you are from the Lord''s house." Master Yu looked around with a smile and said, "you must be very confused, right? Everything will be explained to you when Xiao Yu comes." Yes, there are three groups here. Fang Zhengxu and his bodyguards of the main residence. Gu Feng and other mountain bandits in three states. There is also Dong Rui, the white ghost hall in the black market. As long as these people unite, they can and can change the pattern of southern regions! The venue was quiet for a time, and no one was communicating. They were waiting for a person to explain. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve been waiting a long time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 In the process of waiting, Xiao Yu''s figure finally appeared. After seeing Xiao Yu appear, everyone''s eyes are cast in the past. Tao Zheng was the first to welcome him. He was surprised and said, "Lord Yu, you are back at last. They..." "I see." Xiao Yu walked in front of several people. Dong Rui took the lead and said in a deep voice, "boy, can you explain to me?" All the people here are looking at Xiao Yu. After all, they all know part of the plan. They don''t know the overall situation. Now that we have come to this stage, there is no way to go back, and we have to face more dangerous enemies. Xiao Yu is no nonsense. He just said all his plans. In fact, Xiao Yu''s initial plan is very simple. To put it simply, first, with the help of Feiyun''s thirteen fortresses and the help of mountain bandits from abroad. Then we should strengthen our own power, and then let the city Lord''s house and the black market become a part of our own power. It''s just that Xiao Yu didn''t expect that. He intended to win over Han Feiyun''s husband and wife, but Han Feiyun''s husband and wife had a plot against him and wanted to take away his body. After that, Xiao Yu started with the Hutou fort and the other thirteen fortresses, and then got rid of Han Feiyun. After closing down Gu Feng and other forces outside Yangzhou City, he also offended the Liu family. There was no Liu family in the original plan. At this time, the black market auction started. The Liu family not only participated in the black market, but also had internal contradictions. At the same time, many experts participated. Xiao Yu changed his plan again, but this time it was very risky. On the one hand, he knew that the Liu family wanted to get rid of themselves of the four class sword array. On the other hand, the contradiction between the black and white Ming hall. He simply schemed. First of all, he contacted Dong Rui. He offered to take advantage of the scheme of "eating black with black" to get rid of the dark hall. Gu bin led people to pretend to be the black Ming Hall''s people to intercept Liu Tong''s route, which was proposed by Xiao Yu. In this way, the black Ming hall and the Liu family could be turned upside down. In order to make Liu Tong fully believe in this, we must do two things. First of all, Xiao Yu saw through Liu Qingping''s plot and went to follow Liu Tong. He expected Zhang Qing to appear. After all, Zhang Qing''s spiritual realm is not low. It is not surprising to guess that Liu Tong has a four level sword array. Then he fought against Zhang Qing in front of Liu Tong. The purpose was very simple. Liu Tong believed that Xiao Yu was here to be the Yellow sparrow. During this period, he deliberately let Liu Tong escape. Naturally, Gu bin and their appearance will create an illusion for Liu Tongying. Xiao Yu can''t help but ambush him. Even the black hell hall disguised by Gu bin and others will secretly swallow up the fourth level sword array. Of course, to fully achieve this, the second is the most important. Xiao Yu told Dong Rui not to kill Liu Tong, but to take a breath. He asked Liu Tong to tell Liu Qingping what he had seen and heard. Otherwise, Liu Tong is faced with a four level monster, and Dong Rui''s four level demon pet, black wind wolf, how can he not be killed? Only when Liu Qingping knows that heiming hall betrayed him, he will go to seek revenge. After hearing this, they were all shocked by Xiao Yu''s brave plan. How old is this boy? From taking office in secret until now, how could a 16-year-old boy think of such a plan, such courage, and the experience of escaping from death again and again? At that time, the boy was just a place of gathering Qi, right? But now, the boy has reached the early stage of jiedan! What happened in Yangzhou City, and the internal war on the 13th Feiyun fort, which defeated the city master''s mansion Zhong Qiang. They led a team to ambush Xiao Sanhu, snatched the cubs with Liu Yi, and then killed Liu Jin in the Su family. All this was done by the boy alone! In the end, how big a heart, and the courage to be afraid of death, to be able to do such things that ordinary people even dare not think about? For Xiao Yu at that time, he was able to get to the present situation step by step in the face of Feiyun thirteen fortresses, the old-fashioned City Lord''s mansion and a dark black market. It is impossible to say that they are not shocked. They dare not even think about it. In fact, what shocked them most was the talent shown by the boy. In just a few months, the speed of training and the combat effectiveness of leapfrogging challenges are absolutely unheard of for hundreds of years. "Boy, I want to know why you have to build your own power." Dong Rui asked in a deep voice. There must be cause and effect in everything. If a person of such a young age has no obsession or wants to do something in his heart, that belief can not support him to this step. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and told us his situation in the capital www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Among them, Tao Zheng, Master Yu and Ruan Yi all knew about Xiao Yu''s stay in the capital. Others were moved. "You mean that you want to establish the power of the southern region, the purpose is to fight against the royal family!? Boy, you Are you crazy Zhang Sheng''s face changed greatly. Originally thought this boy said to fight against the city Lord''s house, the black market, and then exchange blood, they already felt incredible. Now the boy also burst out that all this is because of the fight against the royal family! My God! The royal family! The first great power of Chenbei dynasty! You can kill them with every move! It''s not impossible to send someone to settle down in southern regions! "I''m not crazy. That''s my purpose. The queen sent me down to exclude me from the southern region. I can''t underestimate it! I want to let her know that the person she wanted to kill at the beginning will definitely be able to fight against her in the future Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with a kind of awe inspiring killing intention. He has been in southern regions for several months, and he is close to realizing his plan. At that time, if the royal family really wants to deal with him, then he will not hesitate to fight against the royal family! Ruan Yi and they had known Xiao Yu''s plan for a long time, but they didn''t have much idea about it. If you want to avoid being teased by others, you must strengthen yourself, or you will be trampled on. "Xiao Yu, don''t worry. Since I choose to stand on your side, I will definitely support you to the end! Hey, it''s fun to think about fighting against the royal family. " Master Yu said with an air of fearlessness. "Yes! You saved my life. Even if I had to die in the end, I would have come to this world in vain Hu Wu also agreed. "If we choose this road, there is no reason to go back." Ruan Yi said indifferently. "Yes! So are we. " Except for Dong Rui, Zhang Sheng and Chen Guang, all the others showed a awe inspiring state of fearing death. Dong Rui said in a deep voice: "I don''t know who you want to use the southern region to fight against in the future. I can''t control it. But now, the scene in front of you has not been solved. Are you thinking too far?" Xiao Yu said faintly: "don''t worry, you can''t fight with the royal family unless you have to. What''s more, Dong Rui, you''re right. There''s still a problem in front of us. Let''s wait until we control the southern region. " "What now?" Zhang Sheng asked. The black market auction has already made such a field. Now in the southern region, the only threat to the Lord''s house is the city Lord''s house and the black market. "Liujia and heiming hall." People are puzzled to look at Wan Hong. Although Wan Hong is a villain, his strength is really strong. Wan Hong''s face was cold. He said, "didn''t the boy say that Bai Ming Tang disguised as a member of the black hell hall and intercepted the Liu family''s Hu. Liu Qingping must think that the fourth level sword array is in di Xin''s hands. With my understanding of Liu Qingping, he will never let go of the black hell hall." Everyone is suddenly, and for this, Xiao Yu and Dong Rui mentioned before. Xiao Yu told him that he could help him get rid of the black hell hall. Is that it? Plant a stake to blame, use a knife to kill! "Yes, all we have to do now is wait." Everyone agreed. As long as the Liu family has action, the spearhead is definitely the black hell hall, and then the battle will be much more wonderful. Just imagine, the Liu family fought against the black market! This is definitely going to be a big deal. Since the establishment of the black market, no one has ever dared to challenge and resist. But the Liu family is different. Liu Qingping has no way out now. His family''s details and property are no longer available. They definitely want to take back the four level sword array. "Liu Qingping has become a half disabled man. Although Liu Yi is powerful, he is not enough to fight against the black Ming hall." Dong Rui is right. "Liu Qingping has no way, but he can find someone." Dong Rui''s eyes narrowed. "Who?" "The master of wanjian villa." Fang Zhengxu''s face moved slightly and said, "the wanjian villa, which has never been familiar with the world? How could Liu Qingping know him? " At the mention of wanjian villa, Dong Rui''s eyes twinkled, and more than half of the people''s faces were some wonderful. Zhang Sheng and Chen Guang are confused. "What''s the origin of wanjian villa?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Master Yu laughed and said, "you are not from Yangzhou city. I don''t know. The leader of wanjian mountain villa was once a disciple of the clan. His sword skill is very excellent and powerful. The villa master is Liu Qingping''s brother-in-law. It is said that his sword skill must kill people, and his body is scattered everywhere. His strength has reached the goal of" ending the Dan realm " Zhang Sheng and Chen Guang''s faces changed. There are so many people in the southern region! Look, what they saw was that all of them didn''t have a nervous look on their faces, as if they had nothing to do with themselves.Are these people crazy? That was a disciple of the clan! Why don''t they feel nervous at all!? But soon, their eyes brightened, as if to react. "The black Ming hall and the Liu family let their dog bite the dog. The only thing I''m worried about is Sun Wu. They haven''t got any news yet. Dong Rui, do you know what Sun Wu and the Liu family have to discuss with the black lord?" Xiao Yu asks Dong Rui. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 A mention of the black lord, all people are slightly shocked. If there is anyone in the southern region who is most feared, it is undoubtedly the black lord. This is called the strongest person in the southern regions. He seldom appears on weekdays, and even not many people are qualified to see him. The black market was originally a force that did not participate in the struggle within the three states, but it did not mean that the black lord was indifferent to the affairs of the southern regions. This time, Sun Wu, Cao Biao and Liu Licheng went together to find the black lord. It must have been aimed at something unusual and happened one after another in southern regions recently. Obviously, the city lords of the three states also expected that it seemed to be connected. Even if they were not afraid of the change of the forces of the mountain bandits outside, they were also afraid that all these were manipulated by a hidden expert. If this is true, then the status of their city Lord''s mansion will certainly be lost. Therefore, Sun Wu, Cao Biao and Liu Licheng will act and react. All the people present are looking at Dong Rui and then Xiao Yu. If this is the case, Sun Wu and his wife will probably have a big move when they come back. Dong Rui shook his head and said: "this period of time the black lord has not been in the black market." "What?" Many people are surprised, the black master is not in the black market? So where did he go? Did you plan with Sun Wu? "Generally, the black lord doesn''t leave for no reason. He always practices in the black market. As far as I know, I only learned from Sun Wu and his wife after they found the black lord, and then they got news together." This is definitely not good news, and everyone''s heart is heavy. As if the worst news was about to come true. Xiao Yu said: "since they are not here, they can be used by us. What we need to do is to act quickly." "How to act?" Then, Xiao Yu said the next plan. After listening, everyone''s eyes twinkled slightly. However, Tao Zheng''s face changed greatly, and he said, "however, in this way, the domain master''s house..." "Those who should come will come. Anyway, there is me here. If they really come to me, you can do as I say." Do you, Dong Rui, make sure your eyes twinkle? Sun Wu, Cao Biao, Liu Licheng, they all have the strength of jiedan. Although they are at the same level as me, they have eight treasures! There is also the black lord. His strength is very complete in jiedan state, and no one is his opponent. You really have to make sure that you can defeat them, otherwise you know what the consequences will be? " The consequence is that the whole army is destroyed! Xiao Yu said faintly, "I''m not sure I can kill them." "What?" Zhang Sheng and Chen Guang changed their faces. Is this kid crazy? If you don''t make sure, why are you so confident? "But I will try my best," Xiao Yu looked around the crowd and said, "if you believe me, then you will act. If you are afraid, you can leave the southern region. I won''t blame you." Huwu was angry and said, "Xiao Yu, what do you think we are? I won''t shrink back from saying anything! " "There is no place to live in the southern region. Even if I go to other places, it''s a rat crossing the street. It''s better to fight. As long as I can ensure that Liu Qingping can be killed, I''ll stay." Wan Hong said in a deep voice. "Let us know when we hear from you." Ruan Yi didn''t think about it. He just left. Fang Zhengxu gives the four tailed snow fox to Xiao Yu. Then Yun Ying, Jiang Le and Chen Yong take a look at Xiao Yu and leave for a while. "Let''s go back first, Xiao Yu. You promised us at the beginning, so you can show your courage." Chu Rui said, but also left with Hu Wu. Now there are Zhang Sheng, Chen Guang and Dong Rui. Dong Rui''s eyes twinkled and took a deep breath. He handed Xiao Yu the space ring containing the four level sword array. Then he grabbed the wolf and said, "I hope my bet is not wrong." "The southern region is my root. I am not going to leave." Master Yu said as if nothing had happened. "You can quit now." Xiao Yu looks at Zhang Sheng and Chen Guang. The two looked at each other. Although it was risky, it was an opportunity and a huge bet. "I''ll go back and get ready!" Zhang Shengyi clenched his teeth and then walked away. Chen Guang shook his head slightly and left. In this way, all people left in the willing and unwilling, forced and voluntary. "I''ll go to Baoxuan Pavilion." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 When he came to Baoxuan Pavilion, Xiao Yu found Haoming again. Haoming has been waiting here for a long time, and director Zhang is also here. He saw Xiao Yu come back peacefully, obviously not too much accident. "Master Hao Ge." "Xiao Yu, you have decided?" Asked Haoming. "Well, this is no way. I can go to this step, which I didn''t think of at first. It is always the coming. Instead of escaping, I should face it, right Xiao Yu said. Haoming smiled and said, "come on, I''ll give you a toast." On the table, it was full of wine, Xiao Yu drank it all, and the atmosphere inside the pavilion seemed to be a little cool. Xiao Yu got up and chaohaoming bowed and said, "Hao Ge Lord, thank you very much for the help Baoxuan pavilion has given me. Moreover, if I have any problems this time, I will say sorry for me and sister Palin, and I promise that he has not done well. My father''s business, I hope to help me take care of it. " After leaving this, Xiao Yu left Baoxuan Pavilion and returned to the master residence of the region. Looking at the back of the left, Haoming has some inexplicable palpitations in his heart, and director Zhang doesn''t know what to say. The south region is a big bone, even the royal family can not easily say to flatten here, but now, a young man, with the first kind of fighting spirit and courage, step by step to the present position, it is not surprising. Perhaps, at first, even this young man did not think, he actually can go to this step? But it''s impossible to turn back. "Lord, shall we do something? Maybe you can put the capital master... "" Haoming shook his head and his eyes flashed with strange light, saying, "there is no danger in the way of cultivation. For Xiao Yu, this is a test. And you know, we have not much left in the bottom card. If we do this time, it is not only us, but also all the people in Baoxuan Pavilion... "" "I understand, only hope Xiao Yu will be OK this time," said Zhang, sighing Haoming thought in his heart: Xiao Yu, let me see if you can cross the past and let me know you again. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Beijing, in the palace. It has been about half a year since Xiao Yu left the capital to go to the south. For half a year, the queen had sent Tianfu men to monitor all the conditions in the south. In the palace, the queen sat on the Phoenix chair, with a dignified look and a cool face, as if waiting for something. In a moment, a path came in, it was the little Mingzi. "Niang, just sent the news from the south area..." Then, the little Mingzi told the queen what happened in the south. "I didn''t expect that Xiao Yu, who was so fated, had to make the southern region almost upside down. Even the black market would have to insert a foot in. Madam, do we need to disclose Xiao Yu''s identity?" Asked the little Mingzi. The royal family did not announce the royal family''s holy decree, which was issued by the queen before, was to let Xiao Yu take it to the local master''s mansion and then to the public. When the queen did not think of it, he did not announce the world, but Xiao Yu hid his domain owner''s name and title. For this, the queen did not pay attention to it, because she wanted to see what the devil Xiao Yu was doing behind, so she had been sent to watch. Just did not expect, the original boy did so many things, hidden identity, one is to keep his life, the second is better to act. The queen smiled, smiling a little cold, and said, "I didn''t expect that what I let go of was not only a tiger, but also a jackal with such great ambition! What do you think the Palace should do now, xiaomingzi? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 Originally, the queen sent Xiao Yu down to the southern regions to see how they bit the dogs. It was better to get rid of Xiao Yu with the help of southern regions. Now, those forces in the southern regions not only can''t get rid of Xiao Yu, but also help Xiao Yu grow stronger. Xiaomingzi even said: "Niang, Xiao Yu obviously wants to build up his own power, and then fight against Niangniang. This son can''t stay!" Xiao Yu''s intention, as bystanders, is of course clear. From the very beginning, Xiao Yu did not disclose his identity, you can see it. It''s just that Xiao Yu''s growth speed has exceeded their imagination. If it goes on like this, it is possible that this boy will succeed! However, the queen laughed, and a pair of Phoenix eyes flashed with strange light, and said, "xiaomingzi, I thought so with you originally. As long as I announce Xiao Yu''s identity as the leader of the southern region, the three prefectures and the black market will definitely settle accounts with him. But my palace asks you, is it still useful to announce it Xiaomingzi''s heart moved, as if some understand. Yes, now it has reached such a point. The three prefectures have already targeted Xiao Yu of yuzhufu. Even the black market is ready to take out the yuzhufu. Is it still useful to announce it? Or is there any difference between publishing and not publishing? If it is just announced, then the strength of the whole southern region will certainly find a way to eradicate Xiao Yu. But now, this situation in southern region is about to change blood. "Niang Niang means..." Xiaomingzi''s eyes brightened. The queen light way: "yes, this palace is going to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight!" "Your mother is wise!" Xiaomingzi bowed down to worship and understood the Queen''s intention in his heart. The southern region itself is a difficult place to govern. The royal family will definitely spend a lot of energy to make the southern region completely obedient. He knew that the royal family was not unable, but did not want to waste these powers. But now it''s different. Xiaomingzi excitedly said: "Xiao Yu''s identity, sooner or later will be exposed by them, then they will certainly not let Xiao Yu go." "Once they go to war, if Xiao Yu dies, the empress will solve a big problem in her heart. But if Xiao Yu defeats them, she can send Xiao Yu back to the capital! " "If Xiao Yu doesn''t comply, we will have an excuse to give Xiao Yu a crime of betraying the dynasty! If Xiao Yu is willing to bend down and come back, then the empress has solved a big problem, and then she will send other people to take over the southern region! " The queen laughed, smiling with profound meaning, and said, "xiaomingzi, you seem to have missed something." "The villain is stupid and tells his wife clearly." In xiaomingzi''s heart, he was surprised that this kind of result, no matter what kind of result, was beneficial to the royal family. What else did he miss? The Queen''s eyes narrowed, glanced at the idea of obliteration, and said, "do you think Xiao Yu can survive under their union?" Xiaomingzi frowned, then suddenly realized ¡­¡­ On the other side, Xiao Yu came out of the Baoxuan Pavilion, and then went back to the road of yuzhufu. Walking in the street, Xiao Yu clearly felt a kind of cold feeling, the whole street was very few people. The whole city of Yangzhou seems to be shrouded in a kind of heaviness. Maybe there are too many things happened recently, which makes the forces and people in the city become scared. Xiao Yu didn''t pay too much attention to it and returned to the master''s mansion. Master Yu and Tao Zheng are waiting. When they see Xiao Yu coming back, they don''t say anything. What Xiao Yu has decided can''t be changed. Since it is inevitable that there will be a bloody rain in the southern regions, everything can only be bravely faced up. "Master Yu, Tao Guan Shi, I''m going to close down. If I leave before they come, you will inform them to take action." Tao Zheng was worried and asked, "if they killed the Lord, you didn''t go out of the pass..." "Then there''s no need to tell them how far they can go." Xiao Yu gave an order, and then directly entered the room. Tao Zheng sighed. Master Yu clapped him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "let''s go. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. We have done everything we can." Yes, what they can do, they have done it. Now it''s up to heaven. In the room, Xiao Yu immediately entered the second world space. With a turn of his hand, the four grade elixir appeared. This miraculous elixir could have helped Xiao Yu in the whole jiedan realm, but he could not imagine that he would swallow it so soon. Then, without hesitation, he put it into his mouth www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 A kind of extremely terrifying energy surged up in his body''s Dan shape contour, moistening his Dan shape contour unceasingly. Xiao Yu''s breath broke out and broke out again. After a long time, Xiao Yu opened his eyes. "In the middle of jiedan state!" He took a deep breath. He was not surprised and surprised when he reached this level, because he knew that he was going to face him with more powerful and unpredictable enemies. With a flash of purple light, Xiao Yu wiped Xiao Long''s head and said, "I know you want to help me, but it takes time for you to absorb four tailed snow foxes." A glass box appeared with four snow foxes in it. Bruce Lee shakes his head, as if reluctant. "No, you can''t help me with your strength. You can still absorb energy with ease." Although Bruce Lee has absorbed the pups of Amethyst unicorn, what he has to face now is not an ordinary enemy. He can''t let Bruce Lee take risks. "Stop it. I won''t take your power." Xiao Yu directly refused. Bruce Lee sends a message that he can provide strength to him, just like the last time when he was in xiaosanhu, he certainly can''t agree. For those who practice, all the external forces are not their own. If there are dangers every time and all need the power of Bruce Lee, then what is the significance of self-cultivation? What''s more, he knows that if Bruce Lee''s power is given to him, it will affect his cultivation and evolution. At the most important time, he is not facing an ordinary opponent this time. The strength he has absorbed can definitely make Bruce Lee sleep again, and he will never wake up. "Well, don''t talk about it. You have to try to absorb this snow fox before you can really help me, you know?" Xiao Yu touches Bruce Lee''s hard, scaly head. In the final analysis, Bruce Lee is just a child''s intelligence, and his own strength is not very strong. This kind of danger should not have been borne by him. Little dragon''s eyes show a dignified look, it''s a mouth, four tail snow fox is swallowed by it, and then the little dragon is disappeared. Xiao Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. Just before Bruce Lee fell asleep, he told himself that he must not die. He can''t die until he comes out. "This little fellow." Then, Xiao Yu''s soft eyes became a kind of perseverance. This is his last battle in the southern regions, and he must not lose. When he thought about it, he had a little sword in his hand, which was the fourth level sword array snatched back from Liu Tong! Level 4 sword array is powerful, but he doesn''t intend to use it. In other words, Xiao Yu has no chance to use it. "I have to take this array apart and study the lines of soul depiction, so that I can improve my soul level." There are some differences between soul practitioners and general practitioners. The cultivation of the soul focuses on a kind of "understanding", a kind of heaven and earth, and an understanding of oneself. Therefore, to some extent, the speed of soul cultivation is much slower than that of ordinary practitioners. Even, some people can break through a realm in their whole life. Take the array as an example. The master of the array is a big realm. There are strong and weak soul states. Powerful level 4 arrays can even fight against the strong ones in the golden elixir realm. We can imagine how difficult it is to upgrade the realm of soul. But it also proves that even if the power of soul is improved a little, the influence on the array is also very strong. Because, if the soul power of the same array master is even a little stronger, it is likely that the weaker one can only fight against the jiedan realm, but the stronger one can fight against the virtual Dan realm. It is such a simple reason that Xiao Yu''s soul state stays at the level of array master for such a long time. And this four level sword array can help Xiao Yu explore the soul realm of a higher level in another way. "It''s a pity that the sword array will be scrapped." As the saying goes, it is better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. If Xiao Yu doesn''t dismantle the four level sword array, he can fight with the four level sword array, but the impact is that Xiao Yu missed an experience that can improve the soul level, in exchange for a short-term combat ability. He needs not only short-term combat ability, but also a longer-term spiritual realm. Therefore, the four level sword array must be disassembled. The figures depicted by the fourth level sword array have been disassembled, so it is impossible to use them. "I hope I can get something." Xiao Yu took a deep breath. He closed his eyes. The four level sword array turned into a light and disappeared into his soul. Then, in his mind, the map of heavenly wood God array suddenly appeared. Big trees with branches blooming all over the sky grew luxuriantly, and then one of the branches was wrapped with the swordIn this way, Xiao Yu, who is in seclusion, practices his spiritual power day and night. When he is tired, he goes to understand the body of cattle, the Sutra formula, and the pagoda of futu ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Over the past few days, the entire three states of the southern region have been shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere of extreme terror. I don''t know when, as if there was a news in the three states, just like a tornado, that is, the southern region is going to have a great exchange of blood! Since we want to exchange blood, the first to bear the brunt is the city Lord''s mansion! And the city Lord''s house of the three states, all the strong guards, are on guard. It can be said that on the streets of Yangzhou, Xuzhou and Jingzhou, no one is on patrol. All of them are back at the city Lord''s house to guard the last pass. Originally, this is the matter of the city Lord''s mansion, which has nothing to do with ordinary people. Because for them, it has little influence on which faction is in charge. But the nature of this time is different. It is rumored that this is the exchange of blood launched by the domain leader behind his back. New domain master! What is the concept? It represents all kinds of activities and forces of the former city Lord''s mansion, which will be replaced by the new strong man''s own men and horses! In this world of respect for the strong, big fists are the hard truth. The city Lord has ruled their own territory for so many years. Now the royal family says that some people have stepped in to control them. It is estimated that no one is willing to do so. The southern regions are both loyal to the royal family, but now they have to listen to the orders of a person who is not from the three states of the southern region, or the so-called Lord of the royal family. How can they be obedient? Therefore, for the city Lord''s house, if they do not resist, they will be tamed by the royal family in disguise. This is impossible for the city Lord''s house, which has always been "wild". What they have to do is to resist. The domain master will exchange blood and open a knife with them. They will teach this domain master a lesson. Southern region is not easy to bully! "I heard that the forces outside the three states, Zhang Sheng and Chen Guang, seem to have assembled their troops and stationed outside. They seem to be ready to enter the city!" "My God! Mountain bandits enter the city? Is this the city to be slaughtered? " "No, their target is the city Lord''s house! They are going to replace the Lord''s house! Make your own decisions In the inns, restaurants, other courtyards, and the rooms of their families, all of them dare not go out for fear of affecting themselves. But at present, they are still a little anxious, because these days, there is no news of their city Lord! "Before the black market auction, I heard that Sun Wu and Cao Biao, Liu Licheng, they all went to the black owner, but now they have not come back." "Should they not be discussing how to deal with the Lord''s house?" "Sure! It''s worth saying that the city Lord''s house is gone. Isn''t the city Lord''s house taking advantage of the black market "But, domain master He hasn''t shown up yet. Will he really show up? The whole southern region seemed to have many question marks lingering in their minds. It''s like why the mountain bandits in the three states are waiting abroad at the same time? Is there really a master in the manipulation? The master is the domain master? What are the three city lords of the three states discussing with the black lord? No news for so long? What on earth are they planning? This kind of doubt directly leads to the uneasiness of all people. Those who have a little strength are waiting for the coming storm. On the other side, Baoxuan Pavilion, on the pavilion. Hao Ming is tasting wine at this time, and Deacon Zhang comes over in a hurry. "Pavilion master, I have news. There is a terrible breath wave coming from the valley of Sichuan wind..." Hao Ming nodded, his eyes twinkled, and said with ease, "it''s time to come..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 Chuanfeng Valley is a low valley in the south, but at this time, there are two sides of the people and horses in the war. "Boom!" If you look carefully, you can find that many people died on the ground, half of them are black city guards, and half of them are obviously other forces. In the valley, the sword and sword, the fierce breath fluctuates constantly. One of the smells, full of darkness and cold, makes people feel very uncomfortable. Another breath is a very sharp sword meaning, which covers hundreds of meters of square circle. "Keng Keng!" "Boom!" Under the valley, dozens of people were fighting. Obviously, both sides were almost equal, and the number of people was not very different. But, if carefully looked, is can see, the side of black dress, is the black market master! On the other hand, half of them are Liu family masters and half of them are unknown forces. However, they all use long sword weapons and are very powerful. Otherwise, with the strength of the black market guard master, Liu family can not resist. The reason why we are equal is because of the swords. Yes, the two sides are horses, one of whom is the person of heiming hall, and the other is Liu family and wanjian mountain villa. In the middle of the mountain, there are several figures fighting at this time. Strictly speaking, it is the third battle and the one with a small number of people is being beaten, in an absolute downwind. "Liuqingping!! You''re enough! I have not taken your level 4 sword array at all, and even more no one has sent to intercept you. You don''t want to be bloody! " Here, the man in black was furious, and was shaken off by the attack of three people. He roared, yes, this man is Dixin naturally. Over there, one of them broke an arm, and it was liuqingping. The young figure, Liu Yi, of course, also has a middle-aged man with eight character Hu. He holds the fire tongue sword used by Liu Qingping last time. This man, naturally, is the villa leader of wanjian mountain villa, Shen Ling! This valley of Sichuan wind is actually the place where Dixin usually rest. Today, Liu Qingping actually brought the people of wanjian mountain villa to him, with the purpose of recovering the level 4 sword array. For the fourth level sword array, Dixin didn''t know that it was the same thing, but Liu Qingping killed them as soon as they came, and they didn''t give Dixin an opportunity to explain it. Di Xin saw Shen Ling, a master who was afraid of three points, and he certainly had to give his best to fight. Only after more than ten rounds of fighting, his people died and wounded half, he was also beaten, and it is impossible to say that he is not angry. Liu Qingping angrily said, "Dixin, you must refuse! We see you send someone to chase Liu Tong, and the space rings are all taken away! Those are your black market people, what else do you want to say! Hand over the fourth level sword array, we can not kill you! " Obviously, Liu Qingping was robbed for this level 4 sword array, and he was extremely angry. Even his uncle invited him. Shen Ling said: "Dixin, you and I have no hatred, but take other people''s things, should they be returned?" Liu Yi also said: "Dixin, we are not going to fight black market. Our common goal is the local government. Why not hand it out?" They said one by one, Dixin was also angry and blue. He said angrily: "although I covet this level Four sword array, I have not sent someone to intercept it! I can swear to heaven, or I will be in a big bang! " As soon as this came out, Shen Ling and liuqingping and his son looked a little bit of fluctuation. It seems that Dixin didn''t seem to lie, but this matter was said by Liu Tong himself and Liu Yi. Even the space ring was removed. Who believed it was not related to the black market? Liu Qingping said coldly: "don''t be said by me, Dixin. It must be that night. You hate us and want to take the opportunity to revenge. So someone sent for the four level sword array, and then turned to make a big profit. I said it right? But the object you are looking for this time is our Liu family! Even if the black lord is here, I will make a statement! " He has died a son, and the family has also died of a master of the past, and a genius. This is a no way to Liu family. This four level sword array is very important to him. Only they know that without the four level sword array, Liu family is equivalent to the survival of fame and death! Shen Ling waved his sword with a flaming tongue and said coldly: "Qingping, don''t talk to him so much. Since he doesn''t give it out, he will kill him. If he doesn''t give it, we can find it out!" Di Xin''s face changed greatly. The three men joined hands. He couldn''t win at all! "OK, the farce is over..." Suddenly, at this time, three figures swept over from the distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 The fighting in Chuanfeng Valley soon spread throughout the three southern regions. At this time, most of the practitioners from Xuzhou and Jingzhou came to Yangzhou. As you can see, on the top of buildings, or on the top of palaces, or on the mountains, there are many strong people gathered in the distance. The eyes of these strong men all fall on the huge domain Lord mansion. "Well? Look. " All of a sudden, someone exclaimed. All of them noticed that a dark breath, mixed with a fierce momentum, was approaching the yuzhufu. "This is What a terrible killing? Black market? And those people Isn''t it from wanjian villa? How could they be together? " "No, there are Liu family members!" People who were close to the Lord''s house were moved to see this scene. But the only thing they can be sure of is that the black market, wanjian villa, and the Lius are heading for the yuzhufu. Is this the rhythm of the war with yuzhufu? "Whew, whew!" On the top of the mountain and on the pavilions, all the strong people are moving towards the surrounding area of the main residence. The southern region is their root. They are concerned about everything that happens in the southern region and is related to themselves. But now, the new domain leader has not taken office, is it going to be destroyed by these powerful forces? Among them, many of them expected the new Lord to dominate the southern region and lead them against the royal family. After all, the southern regions are not only chaotic for them, but also lack of a strong master. In addition, the black market has been indifferent to the three states, which makes them lose patience with the southern regions. "Ah, are the southern regions going to be destroyed in their hands?" Master Yu''s residence. Heiming hall, wanjian villa, and Liu family gathered together to face the Yuzhu mansion. The movement was so big that it attracted the attention of all people, including Master Yu and Tao Zheng. At this time, Tao Zheng''s face was worried. "What? We just came out of Yuzhu''s house in the morning. The Lord hasn''t gone out yet! " Tao Zheng was burning with anxiety. Xiao Yu has not yet left the pass, but they have killed Di Xin. This is not only unexpected to Tao Zheng, but also to master Yu. "It seems that they should have known Xiao Yu''s identity." Master Yu said quietly. Tao was pacing up and down and said, "don''t let all of them come back? Otherwise, they will not be able to resist if the domain master doesn''t go out. " "No," Master Yu said solemnly, "have you forgotten what Xiao Yu ordered? If you don''t get out of the customs, you can''t do anything, otherwise more people will die! " "But if Xiao Yu goes out of the pass..." Master Yu shook his head slightly and said, "then this is life." "Now, all we have to do is trust Xiao Yu!" ¡­¡­ Yuzhufu. "Xiao Yu, get out of here!" All of a sudden, a fury reverberated directly over the whole Prefecture. This voice is full of endless anger, and that kind of murderous intention. Then, hundreds of people gathered at the gate of the Lord''s house. "Boom The gate of the Lord''s mansion was smashed, and all the people went in. When they went inside, they were surprised to find that there were already several people waiting in the courtyard. The leader is Dong Rui, next to Wan Hong, as well as Fang Zhengxu, Yun Ying, Ruan Yi, Jiang Le, and Chen Yong. The first one to step forward was the furious Di Xin. When Di Xin saw Dong Rui, he said angrily, "Dong Rui! You''ve done a good job indeed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 When I saw Dong Rui, everyone really understood. Liu Qingping also took a step forward and said angrily, "Dong Rui, we Liu family and you have no injustice or hatred. Why do you want to fight against us!? Take out the four level sword array, or you will die! " Dong Rui coldly glanced at everyone and said, "do you think that when I come to this stage, do you still have the choice of life?" Di Xin said with a grim smile: "good, Dong Rui, I thought I could make you my loyal subordinates after the removal of Baiming hall, but now you even unite with yuzhufu and that boy to fight against the black lord! You are choosing your own way of death Liu Yi''s face is gloomy and terrible. Yes, just now they learned a shocking news, that is, Xiao Yu is the domain master behind him! They are so miserable by Xiao Yu! It turns out that all of them are made by Xiao Yu! But now, it doesn''t matter whether Xiao Yu is the domain master or not. Because, sooner or later, they will kill Xiao Yu. Sooner or later, they will destroy Yuzhu''s house, but now it is much earlier. Shen Ling said indifferently: "I didn''t think that all the recent things were done by this boy. He became a domain master at a young age, but he still kept a secret name and established his power secretly. Even I have lost sight of it. " "Since you have chosen this side, it means that you have no way to live. As long as you kill you, I don''t believe that the boy doesn''t come out. I also want to see how a domain master can even kill my nephew!" As soon as Shen Ling''s voice fell, he killed him by holding the flaming tongue sword. Although he was a small and complete man in the realm of pills, he practiced his skills in the clan, and his aura of spiritual power was very strong. "It''s said that the leader of wanjian mountain villa was abandoned by the clan. Today I''ll show you how powerful you are!" Dong Rui snorted coldly and his hands were flying. His four level demon pet was directly presented. One man and one wolf killed Shen Ling. Shen Ling''s face was gloomy and cold. Her eyes were like a sharp sword out of its sheath. She could kill people instantly. His talent is not good, was abandoned by the clan, this is his heart the most reluctant to mention the weakness. Shen Mingxia, I''m very happy to die in the hall Once there is a war on this side, the terrible waves will ripple directly. Liu Qingping also said in a voice: "go up! Kill these rebels Wan Hong step out, his physical strength also burst out, said: "Liu Qingping, last time let you escape, this time I take your life!" "Your opponent is me!" Liu Yi hums coldly, holding a cold tooth sword and directly blows it up. "Let''s go too!" Fang Zhengxu''s five people directly killed Di Xin. "Ha ha! Ignorant children, do you want to fight against me? It''s just looking for death Di Xin roared, and the anger of being planted and framed all broke out, displaying extremely terrible spiritual skills. "Boom, boom!" The battle circles of the three sides are bigger and bigger, and the breath of collision is stronger than the other. The experts in the black market, Liu family, and wanjian villa were all unable to get involved in the war circle. They all looked at them coldly. The whole area of the gate house was smashed by hundreds of pieces, and the whole area was smashed. A stream of different breath of energy constantly rising, all around the attention of all people are attracted to the past. All the people were moved when they saw this scene. "Pooh "Roar!" After a few minutes of fighting, Dong Rui''s demon pet is seriously injured by Shen Ling''s flaming tongue sword. The smell of burning comes out. Dong Rui is surprised. Along with him, he also gets a sword, and his stomach and intestines are exposed. Dong Rui looks pale and retreats several meters. Shen Ling''s background is terrible! "Ha ha! Now do you know my strength? " On the other side, five swords face Di Xin. After only a few rounds, they are blown out by Di Xin with a green spirit skill, and all five swords of five men fall off. "Fluorescent fire!" Di Xin''s eyes are also cold. Finally, Wan Hong was seriously injured by Liu Yi and Liu Qingping. In this way, seven people, less than half an hour, all were beaten, there is no strength to fight back. "A group of frogs from the bottom of the well! Now you know you''re in the wrong camp? I''m going to give you a chance now. I know that kid''s closed in there! If you go in and kill him, I can leave you all dead! " Liu Qingping said with a grim smile. For him, there are too many masters on their side, and the level 4 sword array is no longer important. Because of the victory, they''ve got it in their hands. Dong Rui and other people''s faces are gloomy and terrible. This scene makes people outside feel very intolerable."Liu Qingping, don''t be hypocritical. I''m defeated by you today. If you want to kill me, you can do it! Do you think Wanhong will blink! If you want to cross, then walk on my body Wan Hong said in a deep voice. Liu Yi''s heart suddenly gave birth to a kind of jealousy, and said in a coagulative voice: "how can that boy let you work so hard for him! He''s not hiding in it yet! " "Tell them so much to do! Kill them, that boy is a fly without wings! It''s my back. It''s killing so many people! I will kill you first, and then I will kill him Di Xin Nu and a sound, step out, lacquer black giant palm facing the storm rise, directly printed on. At this time, people heard the "creak" of the door "Who''s going to give you the tone to move me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 As soon as the sound landed, a kind of dark atmosphere, which was almost like destruction, came out from the Yuzhu mansion. Then, the shadow swept out at the same time, a black mark as black as ink directly blew up, and di Xin''s huge palm collided together. "Bang!" Di Xin''s huge palm was broken in an instant, and the whole person retreated several meters directly, and his face was shocked. As soon as his face changed, he felt a numbness in his palm. At the same time, the smell of dark power made him feel frightened. It''s him! The boy in front of him is a genius who has been in the limelight recently and claims to be more powerful than Liu Yi! This is the boy who has turned all the forces in the southern region upside down. Or he, even their black market dare to offend! This man is the so-called domain master sent by the royal family! He is also the youngest domain master in the history of southern regions! Seeing Xiao Yu, the anger in Liu Qingping''s eyes seemed to burst out fire. The reason why the Liu family has made such a land is because of this boy. Liu Yi''s eyes are of course Yin cold to the extreme, the killing intention in the eyes is not hidden at all. It can be seen that the Liu family''s hatred of Xiao Yu has reached a point beyond the limit. Seeing Xiao Yu out of the pass, Dong Rui and others on their back are happy at last. "Fortunately, it''s too late. I''ll give it to me next." Xiao Yu turned his head and said with a smile. I don''t know why. Seeing the figure of this young man, Dong Rui, Wan Hong, and Fang Zhengxu, all of a sudden, their hearts are filled with a kind of quiet. This kind of quietness is a kind of calmness like water and stability after seeing the mountains. Although the young people in front of him are still a little thin, and even their strength is only in the middle of the Dan state, Xiao Yu''s body has a kind of invisible power, which makes them less panic. Dong Rui and others got up and slowly retreated. At this time, because of the battle just now, more than half of the prefecture''s mansion has been destroyed. On the other hand, Xiao Yu''s appearance also attracted the attention of outsiders. "This boy has been closed all the time, but he is the only one in the Lord''s house What about the domain owner? Isn''t it rumored that the domain owner is behind him? " Those strong people are some doubts, even if the boy out of the pass, in the face of Shen Ling and all of them, it does not necessarily have any advantage. Besides, he has offended the city Lord''s house and the black market, and he is not sure that they will not come to settle accounts with Xiao Yu! Seeing Xiao Yu''s arrogance, Shen Ling said faintly, "boy, I don''t know whether I should call you the domain master or the murderer who killed my nephew?" As soon as this was said, everyone''s faces changed dramatically. Even those people in wanjian villa, Liujia and black market were very surprised. "He''s the domain master!" "How could that be possible?" "No, if he is really the domain master, then everything will be explained..." At the beginning, when this young man appeared, his strength was far from his present state? At that time, his strength was so weak, and he was afraid that he would be suppressed or eradicated by all the big forces after he took office and announced his identity. The best way to do this was to remain anonymous and establish his own power. In this way, it''s easy to associate the recent events in the southern region with the Lord''s house and this boy! Xiao Yu took a look at Shen Ling and said, "well, should I call you the one abandoned by the clan or the leader of wanjian villa?" As soon as he said this, Shen Ling''s face suddenly became gloomy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 He was abandoned by the clan and, of course, the leader of wanjian mountain villa. There is obviously a kind of irony in this. The faces of those masters outside are strange, and some of them are discolored. They say that the boy in the Lord''s house is so rampant that even the experts and talents of the Liu family dare to kill him. This is true. In this way, there is simply no room for turning around! But on the other side, they were thinking, this is the courage and tone of the domain master! Otherwise, how can we control the southern regions? The people sent by the royal family will not be worse in any case, will they? After all, in this period of time, the strength and talent shown by this boy is absolutely a kind of existence almost like legend. But now the real person appears here, which just can verify whether the boy is really talented or not! "Ha ha, it''s true that heroes are young. Boy, you are brave enough to be the domain master, but..." Shen Ling''s flaming tongue sword suddenly flashed out a large amount of fire. He said cruelly: "but, you just broke my plan to keep your whole body." Xiao Yu glanced at everyone and said, "don''t talk so much nonsense. Whoever wants to die will come here." The dead will come here!!! Jiang Le murmured: this boy is still so crazy! He is not facing ordinary people! In addition to Shen Ling and Liu Yi, all the others are masters of their own forces. "Ha ha ha ha!" This time, it was Liu Qingping''s turn to laugh angrily. He said angrily: "boy, I''ve been putting up with you for a long time. Do you really think you have the order to go out here today? Kill him for me, I don''t believe he has three heads and six arms Di Xin in the face of this framed his own boy, is also a cold hum: "all the people of the black hell hall listen to orders, at all costs to kill him!" Shen Ling for this ridicule of their own boy, is also very disgusted, but this level of strength, do not need him to move at all. "Son of wanjian villa, kill!" The team of hundreds of people, all flocked to kill Xiao Yu. The breath of the three different martial arts are all presented, but they are like three powerful beasts ready to fight against Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and turned his hand. A small sword appeared. When I saw the sword, Liu Qingping and Liu Yi were the first to react, and then Di Xin. Level Four sword array! This four level sword array is really in the hands of this boy! But now it''s not the sword debate array. It''s not the kid''s body. Now the goal is, is this kid going to urge the level Four sword array!? Xiao Yu threw the sword away. Liu Qingping suddenly roared: "all come back to me!" "Back!" Di Xin also roared. Although they have never seen the strength of level Four sword array, they have not seen it before! Once the formation of this group is launched, they can not resist it! With such a roar, the faces of hundreds of people turned crazy, and then they retreated one after another. All of them urged their most powerful forces to prepare for a deadly battle. "Keng!" The sword fell a dozen meters in front of them and made a crisp sound. All the people held their breath, but after a long time, the sword didn''t move at all. The venue was very quiet, until after a long time, Liu Qingping and their faces Suddenly froze. Fake? Xiao Yu shrugged and said with a smile, "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you. Do you know that I am also a master of array? This four level sword array has been dismantled by me. It''s just an ordinary sword. " This is just a common sword? The words made the faces of all the people red, even the group of people outside watching the crowd gape and look strange. Groove! This boy is playing with them! Take a look at di Xin''s face, blue and purple. The feeling of being played makes them want to find a hole in the ground. "Ah!!! Cut this boy to pieces www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 Realizing that he was played, Liu Qingping roared in anger, and a group of them had just been hiding as if they had seen something. Shame, it is just naked shame! Dixin also gnawed his teeth and roared, "kill him for me!" The hundreds of people also have feelings. Feeling themselves are played like a fool. The anger, even more like being unable to restrain, is all vent in their offensive. "Kill!" The killing spirit of the earthquake sky is diffuse and covers the area of 100 meters. The breath of extreme terror converges, just like the ferocious beast. Xiao Yu was calm, his eyes were like the eyes of the stars, calm, and faced with the momentum of thousands of troops and horses, he said calmly: "that was a fake, but..." Xiao Yu hands in the rapid seal flying up, suddenly congealed: "this is true! Dance Ling Fei kill sword! " As the voice fell, a kind of extremely terrible soul force was diffused out, and then, with Xiaoyu as the center, within a hundred meters, a piece of gray appeared suddenly. After a while, the gray scene changed rapidly, and turned into a semi transparent half meter long flying sword. These flying swords have hundreds of swords, flying in the air. At the same time, a terrible sword meaning contains a feeling of illusion that envelops all people''s hearts. "What a wonderful sword style, this is Array!? " Xiao Yu, the nearest fangzhengxu and others, felt the most deeply, and their looks were shocked. "No! This is not a three formation, it''s a four formation! " Yunying took the lead and started to shout. They have five swords and their weapons are all in three formations. Therefore, they are very familiar with the three formations. But this breath, this killing intention, and this realm, is not a level at all! "Kill!" Xiao Yu''s eyes passed a wipe out, at the same time, these people also came to his front more than 10 meters, he snorted, the flying sword suddenly vibrated, and then the sword tip all pointed to the bottom. "Sex!" The long sword flew out in succession, and the target was the enemy who was trying to get close to Xiao Yu. "Poop! Poop! " "Ah!!!" The speed of sword killing is almost between lightning, the flying sword, with Xiao Yu''s soul idea, like a meteor falling, has been assassinated. Those people, the strongest strength is just the early stage of jiedan, almost all in the spirit of the state of great success, or the peak of the spirit of the strong. But facing Xiao Yu''s four level sword array, they have no strength to return their hands, all of which are pierced through the body. Some of them have been broken, some are piercing the heart, others are stabbing towards the head. In a short breath, hundreds of people have died by a large proportion. This scene, fell in the eyes of all onlookers, is a kind of fear, a kind of terror. What kind of array is this in the end! How can there be such a terrible killing! Even those who are watching a kilometer away feel the tingling of their skin. They were all trembling, the whole people were stiff in place, and their faces were all afraid, scary and bloodless. Where is this war! It''s just a massacre! They seem to have just responded. This is the first time they have seen the strength of this boy. Everyone, their hearts have a doubt. What is the holy boy! Liu Qingping, his father and son, Dixin, Shen Ling, all four people, their faces appeared the same dead and silent appearance! This is the fourth formation!? It''s still a sword array! This is the terror power of the fourth level sword array! They want to break their heads want to get things, can burst out such a strength against the sky. All of them are masters of their own, but now, all of them are like tofu. They are not only without any strength to fight back, but also the fish meat that is slaughtered by any one. They seem to realize a very serious mistake, they should not send these masters to fight, because they seem to forget the talent and strength of the boy. Over there, Dixin saw his people were killed like this, his eyes were red, he growled: "all for me back!!!" Most of the people have died. Now they are going forward. It is also a dead road! "Come back? It''s late! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 Xiao Yu''s eyes contain a kind of cold killing intention. His Dharma seal is tied again, and the power of soul drives the number of flying swords to increase again. Those behind the face is more pale, this is not a fight, this is simply a straw like castration! They are really afraid, their companions one by one fell in front of their own, some even can''t make out the voice to die. In the face of these translucent flying swords, they have a feeling that they are as small as ants who are slaughtered. The remaining thirty or forty people turned around in panic and were about to flee. However, no matter how fast they are, they can''t be as fast as the flying sword, because Xiao Yu is the master within 100 meters! The flying sword is like a rainstorm. It destroys the withered and decays, and the meteor chases the moon. All of them fall on those who run away. In just a few seconds, all those who had been killed turned into a corpse with residual temperature. Quiet, as quiet as midnight. On the ground lay the bodies of hundreds of people. The blood flowed into a river and splashed to a large area. Liu Qingping and others are completely red eyes, they are all Leng in place. Even Dong Rui and others behind Xiao Yu seem to have been severely whipped. Hundreds of lives! In a short time, it''s all dead! What kind of sword array is this! What kind of level has Xiao Yu''s strength reached after leaving the pass!? Looking at the young man''s back, Dong Rui and Wan Hong feel their hearts are speeding up, and the figure in their minds has become very unfathomable. They knew Xiao Yu for a short time. Strictly speaking, some of them were forced to join Xiao Yu. In today''s battle, they fought against them with the determination to die. However, this result not only surprised them, but also changed their views on Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu looked at the corpses on the ground and took a deep breath. In fact, even he did not expect that the level 4 array of Wuling flying sword would be so terrible. Yes, Xiao Yu broke through the soul realm in the days of seclusion with the disassembled four level sword array. This flying sword of Wuling was depicted by him through the sky wood God array combined with the previous four level sword array. However, Xiao Yu has just broken through to the soul state of the array master. He can''t completely let go of the summoning and urging of this group''s killing array. In other words, the level 4 array is too powerful. In addition, especially the killing array, it has more stringent requirements on the power of soul and soul realm. He has just come out of the door, and it is his limit to be able to do this. "Gollum!" The people in the distance were stunned in an instant. When the array mage was angry, they could be killed everywhere. They didn''t believe it before, but now they have to believe it. "If I guess right This, this boy, should have reached the level of the master of array! " Everyone took a breath. In the southern region, even Zhang Qing, a master of the first battle, couldn''t do it. This boy did it! Back to the battle ground. Liu Qingping''s anger, like the eruption of a volcano, has been suppressing and suppressing. His face has turned red as if burning coals. He resisted his anger, not because he didn''t want to attack, but in the face of Xiao Yu, he had no way. What Liu Yi didn''t expect was that Xiao Yu, who he had always looked down upon and even regarded as a stepping stone, was not qualified. Now he has reached the level of the array master! Liu Yi''s heart was shaking, which was a kind of jealousy, a kind of unwilling. Shen Ling''s eyes became fierce. The so-called domain master, who was despised by him, had completely let him take up his contempt. However, the three of them have the same idea: this son, absolutely not to stay! While Di Xin was shocked, the anger in his eyes was also full of his whole eyes. That''s his flag, and all the experts in the black market! These are not easy to cultivate by the black lord, enough to destroy a large family of guards! But in a blink of an eye, it''s like an ant being killed! How can he not be angry? How does he account to the black lord? Who else will work for him in the future? In any case, he represents the black market, an inviolable force in the southern region, and an existence that everyone has to take a detour. But because of such a boy, he felt that his dignity and status had been severely suppressed. "Boy!!! Take your life Di Xin was the first one who couldn''t help it. He roared, his fist clenched, and the dark breath rose to the sky. His hands were empty and pressed down. "Ah!!! I''m going to kill you!! Big black mountain sealwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 All of a sudden, the whole sky was covered with dark clouds, and when people looked at it, it turned out that the sky was covered with a layer of gray and black fog. Just in a moment, the gray and black suddenly changed into a ten meter high black mountain, which was roared down towards Xiao Yu in the posture of Taishan. The gray and black mountain was suddenly shrouded. Dong Rui''s eyes narrowed from Xiao Yu. He was familiar with the big black mountain seal. It was a kind of extremely powerful green spirit skill taught by the black lord. Although Dong Rui is the strength of jiedan small perfect, but in the face of Dixin also had to go all out to be able to resist. At present, although it has been a short time since Xiao Yu saw Xiao Yu in the early stage of jiedan state, it is difficult for him to compete with di Xin in terms of his strength in the middle stage of jiedan state. After all, as far as the level Four sword array was concerned, Xiao Yu showed enough deterrent power, but in the final analysis, most of the practitioners he faced were practitioners at the peak of Qi spirit state and in the early stage of jiedan state. What''s more, Dong Rui has never seen Xiao Yu''s fighting ability, so he has some worries in his heart. As soon as he was worried, he told him, "be careful!" "Ha ha! I will crush you to pieces Di Xin''s crazy smile and his hands changed again. When the sun came down to cover the mountain, the sky suddenly covered with black. Di Xin, after all, is the head of the black hell hall and one of the top ten experts in the southern region. Only Shen Ling, who is also small and complete in jiedan area, can have a calm face. Even the onlookers, seeing the scene outside, held their breath. "Hum!" Finally, when the mountain is more than ten meters away from Xiao Yu''s head, Xiao Yu finally moves. He snorted, and then he took a step, turned his hand, and the Fu Tu seal appeared again. "It''s that smell again!" At the beginning, Dixin was shocked by this breath, but this time, facing the same breath, he laughed grimly: "it''s useless! A little apple shakes the tree "Is it?" Xiao Yu''s eyes became fierce. When he left the pass just now, the butcher''s seal was just a small trial of ox knife, but this time, he came for real! "Drink The power of the butcher is condensed on the palm of the palm. On the strange purple and black seal, strange lines are emerging. At the moment when the mountain of Heishan is like a ten thousand catties of boulder falling down drunk, Xiao Yu holds it up with one hand and roars: "break it for me!" "Boom A deafening confrontation rings, the black mountain seal in the moment of contact is broken over, almost an irresistible gesture is to break the attack of Di Xin. "Pooh Di Xin pupil shrinks, the force of the reverse bite let his mouth overflow blood, at the same time his whole person is Leng in place. His heart was filled with fright, like a tumbling ocean, unable to calm down. This kid really broke his psychic skills! He''s only in the middle of Danjing! Dong Rui in the back all gasped coldly. Xiao Yu''s terror power has shocked him from the bottom of his heart. What kind of state is this boy! Across two realms. Liu family side, the face became very ugly, especially Liu Yi there, the face is gloomy and terrible, the mind is trembling. What he didn''t expect was that the guys he had been chasing and the people he had been trying to beat were now so powerful. Even though he was in the late stage of jiedan state, he didn''t have any sense of superiority in front of Xiao Yu. What he had was just a deep intention to kill. Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed over and said in a cold voice, "Dixin, I have no injustice or hatred with you. If you leave, I can let go of your past." Di Xin''s face has changed. He has already known that his chances of winning in the face of this boy have been greatly reduced. But, do you really want to shrink back? You know, retreat, then admit that you are not as good as this boy, retreat, is equivalent to betray the black market and the black lord! "Dixin, can you return it? Do you know the consequences? " Liu Qingping at the back saw something wrong and immediately called out. Di Xin shook his God, and he immediately reacted. He said angrily, "boy, don''t make trouble here! I don''t believe I can''t kill you! Big dark palm www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 As soon as the words fell, di Xin''s face showed a crazy and ferocious color. Driven by the terrible gray and black air, he had completely released all the strength of his small and perfect jiedan state. With his empty palm slapping at Xiao Yu in the past, tens of meters of huge black palm print is instantly formed. "Kill me!" Di Xin''s whole forehead blue veins jump, the whole face of the face some dead gray color, it is obvious that Dixin this is the force to the extreme. That huge black giant palm, with a kind of overwhelming dark power, with an unstoppable posture mercilessly swept past. The huge palm rushed over, like thousands of horses galloping, the rolling gray black energy, constantly filled with the breath of death. The astonishing strength of the first blow to the face, like a hurricane, so that Xiao Yu has been retreating. At the same time, Dong Rui could not withstand the storm of hundreds of meters away. All the walls of the house of Yuzhu, which was already incomplete and did not look at, had a posture of falling back. "Bang!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, one foot is to step on the ground, in the face of the huge hand is about to come, but the performance of Taishan collapse in front of the face is not color. His hands were quickly printed, and then the floating Tu seal suddenly emerged, and then it rose to one meter in the storm. The purple and black butcher seal is suspended in the air. Facing the black director who is tens of meters in size, Xiao Yu''s purple and black seal looks like a wizard. "Ha ha! Watch me crush yours Di Xin again crazy smile, can see that this powerful green spirit skills, is his last card. "Go to me!" In the face of the whirlwind like palm pose, Xiao Yu turned around in the air and kicked on the purple black Dharma seal. "Whew!" One meter of such a huge Dharma seal flew out of the sky, as fast as a meteor chasing the moon. "Boom Under the public''s gaze, a large and a small palmprint collided with each other. It''s just that something unexpected happened. Di Xin''s giant palm, after a moment of collision and standoff, was smashed by the purple and black butcher method. "What?" Di Xin''s face suddenly changed, how could this be possible!!! Even the faces of Shen Ling and other three people in the back of the body are all discolored. It seems that such a common Dharma seal contains such terrible power inside! How do they know that the amount of Xiaoyu''s Fu Tu seal comes from the Fu Tu tower. Although futu pagoda and Fu Tu seal are no grade spirit skills, Xiao Yu only understands some of the mysteries at the bottom of futu tower. But even so, Xiao Yu still benefited a lot, because the power of futu tower - the power of futu was so terrible that it even felt like he was equal to his Shura power. Xiao Yu can''t imagine how terrible the power of this dark and destructive atmosphere will be in the later stage. However, for him now, he is still at the bottom of the stupa. Even he does not know how many floors there are. Back to the battle ground. When Dixin smashed the huge tofu, it was as if there was no way to destroy it. Then the Fu Tu Yin was as powerful as a tiger, and he didn''t mean to disperse and stay. This time, di Xin was bombarded and killed. Di Xin''s face changed wildly. He felt that the atmosphere of destruction was about to destroy himself. Although only one meter so small, but Dixin feel as small as facing a mountain. In a hurry, he clapped his hands out in a hurry, but then came the sound of "clicking". Accompanied by Dixin''s scream, Dixin''s hands were directly abandoned, the whole hematemesis coma. The whole site, become very quiet, the figure of the youth, in a ruins of the land is particularly proud. It is like a standing stone tablet, which makes people feel proud and inviolable. It''s not just them, the people outside, who are totally out of control. "The top three experts in the black market, the leader of the black hell hall, unexpectedly..." "This boy, he has such a unique skill! No wonder he can become the domain master! Isn''t the southern region going to be ruled by him? " "Hush! Don''t be so loud. Do you forget who else is in the southern region? " Although many people were shocked by Xiao Yu''s fighting strength. However, they are obviously more worried about Xiao Yu''s situation at this time. "It''s your turn to choose to die or to live." Xiao Yu looks at Shen Ling, Liu Qingping and Liu Yi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 Shen Ling stands up and stares at Xiao Yu coldly. The flame of his flaming tongue sword suddenly blows out, and the temperature of the whole venue suddenly rises a lot. Just now, he has always seen Xiao Yu''s hand. To tell the truth, the strength of this young man is far beyond his imagination. But now, he knows, this boy, must get rid of! Because he has felt a threat. Liu Yi also stands up and faces Xiao Yu with Shen Ling. Shen Ling and Liu Yi were in the later stage of jiedan state. Only when they worked together could Xiao Yu be defeated completely. After all, di Xin, who was small and complete in jiedan area, has been defeated, and Xiao Yu''s combat effectiveness has greatly exceeded their imagination. "Young man, if I don''t kill you today, the southern region will be in chaos!" Shen Ling has a cold drink. Then, a strong momentum immediately erupted. His flaming tongue sword was thrown into the air, facing the storm and becoming as huge as tens of meters. At the same time, Liu Yi''s cold tooth sword is also surging up. One white and one red two huge swords, sending out the amazing breath of the waves, incomparably dazzling, mercilessly killed Xiao Yu in the past. Xiao Yu snorted coldly and turned over his hand. The seven star sword, which had already revealed two fifths of its body, burst out into bright starlight, and a kind of ancient atmosphere was diffused out. "Wind and thunder strike three times!" Three sword flow! Xiao Yu''s terrible spiritual power was infused into it. The sword light burst out, the wind and thunder surged, and the violent breath raged around the forehead space. The space seemed to be chopped to pieces. "Click!" Two powerful swords were easily cut into two pieces by the fire. This scene shocked the whole audience. "What a terrible sword! And this sword technique... " "This sword technique I remember killing Liukin Xiao Yu''s spiritual power is more terrible than before, and the seven star sword is constantly moistened by Xiao Yu. Now it can show two fifths of its power. "Master of wanjian villa!? nothing more than this! And you, Liu Yi, do you think you still have such a chance when I drew with you last time? " As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice fell, the wind and thunder struck him three times, and once again, he was killed. Shen Ling and Liu Yi suddenly changed their faces. However, after Xiao Yu''s three swords of wind and thunder attack, the three swords rushed to thunder, which directly shocked them back. Shen Ling screamed and spread from his shoulder to his abdomen. He was burnt directly. His wounds and blood were all black. Almost half a year later, he could see the white flower''s internal organs and bones. Shen Ling''s face was extremely white. This sword almost killed him! Liu Yi over there is also uncomfortable. His strength is lower. He has at least ten sword injuries all over his body, and almost faints. The two held their injured place and retreated several meters. "Yi''er!" Liu Qingping was also shocked and quickly went to help him. Under this detection, his face was pale to the extreme, and his eyes turned red at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s three swords of wind and thunder release a kind of force of wind and thunder, which is violent and erosive. Shen Ling and Liu Yi''s injuries have been completely given to their dormitories by this kind of wind and thunder force. It can be said that their vitality is destroyed, and even Dara Jinxian can''t help them recover. "Ah!!! Evil animal Liu Qingping''s madness is to kill the past, Xiao Yu is not soft at all, a sword is cut out. Seven Star Sword explodes, Liu Qingping screams, flies out upside down, one sword cuts into serious injury! "Opportunities have been given to you, but you do not cherish them." With a cool face, Xiao Yu stepped on it step by step. The seven star sword in his hand whirled, and two fifths of the sword body twinkled with starlight. All the onlookers outside were horrified. Wanjian villa, Liujia, and heiming hall, all of them were slaughtered and abused! This boy is just a butcher! A god of death! However, they also know that if they succeed, they will be killed if they fail. This is the result of their own choice. Shen Ling''s three people have no strength to fight back. Xiao Yu''s spiritual power urges them to kill. Seeing this, Liu Qingping roared: "what are you waiting for! Have you seen enough! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 Liu Qingping''s words roared out and immediately made those people in the distance shiver. Is "Ha ha, Liu Qingping, you are so useless that you can''t even solve a little boy." The three figures swept over from the distance and landed on Liu Qingping. "It''s them..." Sun Wu, Liu Licheng, Cao Biao! City Lord of three states! Top five masters in southern region! They''re watching from other places! Not only those onlookers, but even Ruan Yi and other people''s faces have changed a little. These three people represent the strongest strength in each of the three states. It is rumored that no one is their opponent in the three states! The appearance of the three people, like three mountains, is located in the Yuzhu mansion, making the originally stagnant site more heavy. A tall, bearish, middle-aged man turned his head, coldly looked at Liu Qingping and said, "what''s the use of leaving you if you don''t have something?" This middle-aged man is the city Lord of Jingzhou City, Cao Biao. Cao Biao suddenly reaches out his hand and slaps the past in the void. A huge bear''s paw leaped out of the void, which was directly aimed at the three people. "No Shen Ling, Liu Qingping and Liu Yi want to escape, but there is no time at all. They are directly photographed as meat paste. For this scene, those onlookers felt numb behind their backs. After Cao Biao killed Shen Ling, Sun Wu and Liu Licheng''s faces did not fluctuate at all. "Hum! It''s a waste of time. I think it can be done. We have to come in the end. " Cao Biao looks back and stares at Xiao Yu. The three people''s eyes are with a kind of cold killing intention inside, especially Sun Wu. Xiao Yu also guessed that the reason why they were able to kill shangyuzhufu in groups was that the three of them were instructing them. Sun Wu''s eyes are like a knife edge that is constantly suppressed. Once it breaks out, it seems that it can devour people. No wonder Sun Wu and Xiao Yu have the greatest hatred among the three. "Boy, we finally meet." Sun Wu stares at Xiao Yu coldly and says in a deep voice. Yes, Sun Wu was the former Lord of the southern region. After the royal family announced it, he gave up the Lord''s house. But this relationship is not enough to let Sun Wu kill Xiao Yu so much. Sun Wu said coldly: "if I guess well, the people who intercepted the deep-sea silver marrow last time, and the people who killed most of my bodyguards by the little three tigers are all you''ve made a ghost of?" Xiao Yu sneered and said, "Sun Wu, since you know, why do you need to ask so many questions? In fact, I have no injustice or hatred with you, but if you block my plan, I can only start to get rid of you." Sun Wu''s face sank to the point of darkness. "As you say, I deserve it?" To tell you the truth, Sun Wu, Liu Licheng and Cao Biao were shocked when they knew Xiao Yu''s identity. No one thought that such a young man of only 16 years old, with strength, talent and strategy, was so terrible. Even the people who have lived for so long can''t guess. Until they connect all these things together, they know that this boy should not exist in this world. In other words, their first thought at that time was to destroy this boy! "Tell him so much to do! This boy has destroyed the order of the southern region, and he is going to die! " Cao Biao''s angry eyes are killing. The momentum of the three people, like the three mountains, is shrouded in Xiao Yu. "Boom Only heard the sound of boom, Xiao Yu''s range of 100 meters in a circle instantly sank by one meter! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 However, Xiao Yu in the middle looks at the three city lords with no change of face. It seems that this pressure has no effect on him. But in the eyes of outsiders, it is totally different! The city Lord of three states! Three strong people with small and complete jiedan realm! If the three people join hands, even if it is the great completion of the jiedan realm, it has the power of the first battle, right? This boy, the so-called domain master''s house, is it just the middle period of jiedan state? In addition, the three men have been famous for a long time in the southern regions. Although they often work in their own camps, the only thing they can do is to unite with those who are capable of subverting their forces. You know, if you can become a city Lord, if you don''t have a certain background and strength, you can''t sit for such a long time. Even if they are the first masters of the black market, they will not find trouble with them. When the battle was about to open, suddenly, a man came from a distance. He was still seriously injured, and he was Zhong Qiang! "Lord! No, Gu Feng and all the people of his Langya village just now occupied our city Lord''s house! None of the guards survived! " Sun Wu heard the news, senleng''s voice, as if squeezed out of the teeth. "Xiao Yu, if I guess well, it''s your good deed?" Xiao Yu didn''t speak, but Zhong Qiang continued to say anxiously: "Lord Liu, Lord Cao, I also heard that Zhang Sheng and Chen Guang also went to attack your city Lord''s house! If I guess right, this time... " Cao Biao was furious: "boy, you are really good! How dare you even move my Lord''s house? I''ll be the first to kill you today "Joke! If you have the courage to ask them to kill my Lord''s house, don''t I have the right to have your Lord''s house trodden down? " It turns out that Xiao Yu told Master Yu that they would tell Gu Feng, Zhang Sheng, and Chen Guang to attack the city Lord''s mansion of the three prefectures with the people they were waiting for. For Xiao Yu, he is fighting back and forth, because if he is killed, all other people will be killed. Similarly, Gu Feng and they also do not have any retreat, it is a fight to the death, but also a battle against the back. Xiao Yu said, "you can kill so many people in Xiaoyu when the drama is over Sun Wu said grimly with a smile: "boy, you have done so many things, you must have prepared for the worst result? In that case, I will directly announce that your wish has come true! Together, don''t give him a chance Shen Ling, who is small and complete in jiedan area, has been killed by this boy. Sun Wu is not a fool. If three people join hands, they will not believe it. Can this boy fly to the sky! The three suddenly plundered the past, not only Dong Rui and other people''s hearts seemed to stop beating, but the dense onlookers outside were all frightened. It''s time to fight! Domain master vs. three city lords! It''s either you or I die! "Roar!" Cao Biao had already been unable to help, he roared, a 10 meter black bear directly jumped out. That slap down, facing the storm rose to tens of meters so large, when the head Bang down. At the same time, Sun Wu burst into a big drink and displayed a set of green boxing techniques. He had dozens of fists. Each blow was like a surging river. It was like a surging river. It was vast and turbulent. Liu Licheng used a silver spear, which was the only one in the southern region. The spear turned into a spinning dragon, which took the whirling hurricane in the air and blasted it to death. The astonishing attack of the three men rolled over at the same time. Within a radius of hundreds of meters, it became an unreliable and near battle circle. The terrible breath swept through the whole area, and no one was moved from thousands of meters away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 So powerful, that kind of feeling, as if they are about to be crushed to death. But at this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a purple black light. Then, from Xiao Yu''s body is filled with a sense of dark destruction. From Xiao Yu''s body surface, it is filled with purple black energy like smoke. "Buzz!" Finally, from Xiao Yu''s body, there is a kind of buzzing sound. In the space, the strange waves emanating from Xiao Yu make Sun Wu, Cao Biao and Liu Licheng move a little. "What kind of volatility is this..." The spirits of the three people seemed to have a feeling of being engulfed by the abyss, and an extremely bad idea came into being. "Play the devil! Don''t let him interfere With a roar of Cao Biao, his giant bear''s palm soared three points again. Sun Wu''s wave boxing and Liu Licheng''s Dragon spear style all burst out with extremely fierce light and energy fluctuations. Xiao Yu, after all, is not an ordinary person. Just now they have seen the former bring too much shock to them. Therefore, this time, we have to finish one hit and kill in any case! "Give it to me!" Xiao Yu suddenly roared, and a huge tower as high as 100 meters covered him. "Boom, boom!" The attack of the three fell on the huge tower. The deafening crash sound exploded in the field, and the whole earth shook slightly. On a closer look, Xiao Yu actually blocked the three people''s joint attack! Sun Wu, Cao Biao and Liu Licheng''s pupils shrank like pinholes. "No How could it be? " It is totally unbelievable that the 100 meter huge pagoda, which can hardly see its shape, has completely launched their attack! People thousands of meters away saw the virtual pagoda, as if they were still distorted by the attack just now. However, the fact is, Xiao Yu really took over the attack of the three! The empty shadow of the pagoda slowly dissipates, and Xiao Yu''s eyes return to normal color. Yes, the floating pagoda just now is the stupa! Just now, Xiao Yu has burst out all the power of futu tower. In this way, the power of the stupa in his mind has almost been consumed. This is the only way to intercept the three men''s combined attack. Otherwise, Xiao Yu will fall into a tough battle. However, the battle defense state presented by the pagoda refreshes Xiao Yu''s cognition of the pagoda. "Hum!" When the power of futu was exhausted, it did not affect him to continue to fight, because he knew that he had other cards to fight against the three men because of the power brought by abandoning the stupa. Now, the most important thing is to beat them! Or he''ll be killed by a coalition! "It''s my turn!" Xiao Yu is not just passive. He hums and steps out. However, he kills him like a meteor chasing the moon. "Three swords! Three blows of wind and thunder The spirit power in the outline of the Dan shape is like a vast sea. It''s just like the vast sea. The three swords rush to thunder, and the three swords flow with the force of wind and thunder. This terrible sword style directly runs to three people. The wind swept out all the sand and stones in the surrounding ruins. The sharp sword meaning almost tore the space. The three people were startled and made their own strong moves to resist. "Boom, boom!" Xiao Yu''s seven star sword also makes a joyful sound, as if this kind of battle has inspired the sword spirit of the seven star sword. "Buzz!" The stars flashed, and Xiao Yu''s sword movement became faster and faster. Soon, more than ten swords were killed towards the three men. Sun Wu three people, unexpectedly was forced to retreat several steps! Three people in the heart incomparably shocked, combined with the strength of the three people, unexpectedly forced to retreat? What is the concept? The city lords of the three states, although the strength is small and complete in jiedan, but the strength is still uneven. "Deal with him first!" As soon as the voice fell, the seven star sword took it back again, and Xiao Yu ran to Cao Biao directly. Yes, Cao Biao is relatively the weakest among the three, because he is not strong, relying entirely on the black bear. "No way! Shoot him to death Cao Biao roared, the black bear roared angrily and rushed to Xiao Yu. The black light flashed. The four level monster, the "black devil bear", was not fast at all. It was like a fast moving mountain, and it was pounding hard. "Than strength? Well, I''ll do it for you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s blood, muscles and bones were instilled with some dark red power, all of which poured into his fist. That''s the end of the earth! Yes, when Xiao Yu closed the door, he just realized the third period of strength of cattle bullying body - the period of divine power of the end of heaven! Now Xiao Yu''s physical strength, that is, the divine power of the wilderness, is no longer comparable to that of the second stage. This is the absolute end of heaven! Although it was not much, the feeling of holding hands and the breath of strength, just like holding mountains and lakes, made him feel excited. "What kind of power is that..."? The power of the flesh? " Cao Biao''s face felt unbelievable, and then Sun Wu and Liu Licheng''s faces changed again. "This is How to refine your body with blue The three people were severely beaten in the heart again. In the southern region, Qingpin spirit skill is already the highest level of skill level. Red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, above the green product, is the blue product. The whole dynasty, it seems that no one has ever heard of the skill of blue product! But this kid, the strength breath that erupts, absolutely surpasses the youth product! How do they know that the third period of strength, the period of divine power, has reached the level of blue product''s body refining skill! "Bang bang bang bang!" Xiao Yu''s fist, like the wind in the round, is full of violence, but it is very simple. With each blow, Cao Biao''s heart seemed to be hit hard. You know, the black devil bear is his pet, and his heart to heart, every encounter, almost let him stand on his heels, as if to be blown away. If it wasn''t for his deep spiritual power and the additional strength state of the black demon bear, he would definitely have been devoured and bleeding. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" It is impossible for Dong Rui and Wan Hong to understand the horror of Xiao Yu''s power, but Ruan Yi and Fang Zhengxu are totally different. "This guy This power... " "Gollum!" Chen Yong and Jiang Le couldn''t help but gulp down their throat. They had seen Xiao Yu and Hu Wu, and Chu Rui fought against each other. The extreme power and unusual simple and crude way were deeply imprinted in their minds. I just didn''t expect that the strength of this young man is becoming more and more powerful. It''s like the evolution of power. Less wild, but more Holy? They don''t know. All they know is that even from afar, the fist on the bear makes the layman feel a little pain. "This domain master is really terrible. How can ordinary people cultivate their physical strength to this level?" "That''s not the key. Cultivating the body is regarded as a non-standard, but his sword technique, spirit skill and array can maintain such a balanced state! Is this boy a monster All of them were shocked and stunned. It was just a boy! Who knows that such a thin body contains such terrible power? "Look! The black bear doesn''t seem to hold on Under the crushing of Xiao Yu''s fist, the black devil bear gradually appeared scars. Finally, the black devil bear screamed, and its huge palm was directly blown up. "Come back!" It was Cao Biao''s turn to panic, and he called out in a hurry, because he had already felt that 40% of the bones of the black devil bear had been broken. "Don''t go! Leave your bear head The black bear wanted to run away, but Xiao Yu suddenly grabbed the bear''s leg and threw it out in the opposite direction. "Boom A pit of several meters was smashed on the ground, and Xiao Yu jumped back to the body of the black devil bear, and bent down and punched it on the head of the black devil bear. "Pooh "Roar!" He screamed bitterly. It seemed that the black demon bear was surrounded by such a big bear head, which was smashed by Xiao Yu. After all, it is the body refining skill of the "God ox" group. According to rhubarb, there is a so-called "demon animal world". How can a secular person spy on it? Therefore, Xiao Yu was more or less spirited by the savage race when he used the violent physical power. But it''s not over yet. Xiao Yu records that the black tiger takes out his heart, which directly penetrates into the heart of the black devil bear. He takes out a bloody heart as big as three heads, and then looks back at Cao Biao. Cao Biao''s pupil shrinks: "no..." "Pooh Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and Cao Biao screams and spits blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 This scene, appearing in the eyes of Sun Wu and Liu Licheng, is to feel the back numbness. Is this guy still a man? It''s just a beast! "Boy, I want to I''m going to kill you Black demon bear is his pet, which is connected with his soul and body. Xiao Yu smashed the head and heart of the bear, and Cao Biao was seriously injured. Xiao Yu said coldly, "kill me? How to kill it Yeah! How to kill it? This boy''s physical strength is absolutely the most terrifying existence they have ever seen. The strength of three people working together! Even a boy in the middle of jiedan state can''t solve it! "Sun Wu! Liu Licheng, what are you waiting for Cao Biao has been killed red eyes, he has no combat effectiveness, but Sun Wu and Liu Licheng have! If the boy doesn''t solve the problem today, they will probably die later! Sun Wu was furious: "boy, you deceive people too much. Do you really think that no one can cure you?" How can Sun Wu say that he is the strongest of the three prefectures in the southern region? How can he feel better when he sees Cao Biao being crushed like this? This is quite a disgrace to their city Lord''s mansion! "Ah!!! Beast fist Sun Wu roared angrily and blew out his fist. His spiritual power was just like the sea. Thousands of horses were galloping and the air was surging. In just a moment''s time, hundreds of fists were shot and killed, but then, the fist style turned into hundreds of fierce monsters! "Boom!" These monsters all present a kind of translucent spirit power offensive state, with extremely terrible speed, hard to hit. The whole space vibrated again, and the circle of war was almost distorted to be broken. "Sun Wu''s beast boxing! It is said that this is the best among the green spirit skills! " The tide of animals roared and roared wildly. Xiao Yu also felt the horror of the fist style transformed by the power of monsters. Liu Licheng did not want to be outdone. He waved a long gun. This time, he directly stabbed out the flowers of the spear. These spear flowers are all wielded by the spirit power, showing the unique attack power of a kind of eight grade treasure. "Liu Licheng is going to kill him! This is the unique move of his eight treasures. The flowers bloom and fall. " Two extreme power attacks both rolled over. Xiao Yu didn''t talk nonsense. He urged all the divine power of Tianhuang. "Moo!" A strange scene appeared, tens of meters of huge bloody Tauren is directly out of the air. The savage breath of the sky is just like a tornado, a hurricane, a storm and a roar of fury. "What is this?" All the people saw the scene of the blood color like human and non-human, like cattle but not cattle, showing an unbelievable manner. "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu urged the most powerful move of the wild cattle to dominate the body. The bloody shadow was the strongest form of the divine cow! Xiao Yu doesn''t know what kind of race Tianhuang Shenniu is, but what he only knows is that he has cultivated himself as a tyrant of cattle. His wild and extreme wild power gives him endless power. It''s like crashing into the earth and breaking rocks. "Roar!" Xiao Yu made a round of fist, and the rolling force of his body was like a volcanic eruption, which connected the giant Tauren with one blow. "Boom The fist, the power that burst out, burst out a strange red light at the collision point! With a kind of wild breath, the terrifying force of Qi and blood swept in all directions. All the strong people attracted from thousands of miles away were frightened and their faces trembled. With the two screams, Sun Wu and Liu Licheng were blown away for 100 meters. Their bones were broken and their internal organs were seriously injured. The red light waned, and the dust from the site returned to calm. Finally, the young man in the ruins was exposed. The figure of the youth, like a hundred meters of huge mountains, but also like the ancient gods who do not understand, let people feel awe inspiring. Dong Rui, Wan Rong, Fang Zhengxu, Ruan Yi and Yun Ying, who stand on Xiao Yu''s side, all look shocked. Although they have some reservations about Xiao Yu, this result is far beyond their imagination. This war is destined to spread in the southern regions. In any case, the body of the young man has completely conquered all the people. Sun Wu, Cao Biao and Liu Licheng were pale, but they failed in the end, which was more than they had imagined. Xiao Yu passed by, his eyes full of indifference. When he saw the young man who was close to him, they were really afraid. It was the fear from the bottom of their hearts. However, Xiao Yu took a few steps, but did not go. He glanced around and said in a deep voice, "is it enough to watch the excitement? It''s time to come out. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 After a long time, the surrounding is very quiet, Sun Wu and Cao Biao, Liu Licheng look a little surprised. Is People around seem to think of something, the face is becoming a sense of horror. "Is he really here?" "If he does come, then the southern region will be a disaster!" At the thought of that "person", there is a bad premonition in everyone''s heart. To tell the truth, Xiao Yu was surprised to be able to fight to this extent and beat the joint efforts of the city lords of the three states. Because the southern regions may become different under the leadership of this young man. But the excitement returned to excitement, and they seemed to have forgotten a very important thing. Yes, that is Sun Wu. The three of them are not the most powerful in the southern region. There is a more terrible strong man who has never appeared. But until this moment, they knew that the man could not sit still. Dong Rui in the crowd turned pale. Perhaps, among the people present, he was the only one who knew the strength and existence of that person. After a long time, suddenly, from the distance of the sky suddenly became dark, this dark, like a dark cloud, with the posture of blocking the sky over. Then, a very cold breath came, almost the moment of lightning, a figure fell in front of Xiao Yu. This man, about forty years old, was dressed in a grey and black robe, and his face seemed to be filled with cold air. That pair of black eyes, like the night of change, a long hair, full of a lonely cold. This man is called the black lord, the master of the black market, and the first master of the southern region! This man is also the biggest factor and obstacle that the royal family has hesitated to rule the black market by strong means for so long. As soon as this person appears, the sky seems to be shrouded by a kind of gray thing, which makes people feel as if they are trapped in a dark environment, which is very uncomfortable. This kind of breath is the unique skill characteristic of black market. It is said that in the black market, all people practice the skills provided by the black lord. In the same level, almost no one is their opponent. The appearance of the black lord made everyone hold their breath. This almost legendary person, almost no one has seen him, actually appeared! "He did show up, the boy Does he have a chance? " All of us have such an idea in mind. Even Dong Rui''s face is very ugly. To tell you the truth, he took refuge in Xiao Yu and betrayed the black market. In fact, it was a battle against the back and a desperate struggle. Of course, he knows that the biggest obstacle will be the black lord. Although he has confidence in Xiao Yu, the strength gap between the two is there, and the strength of the black lord is also there. If Xiao Yu and the black lord had a better chance of winning, there was no doubt that Dong Rui would prefer the black lord. But in any case, this battle is doomed to start, from he began to take refuge in Xiao Yu. Although he has psychological preparation, Dong Rui feels a little chilly when he sees the black lord again hundreds of meters away. When the black Lord came, he was shocked by the inside information and the cold smell. "Black lord, this boy can''t stay, kill him!" Sun Wu yelled behind him. The black master didn''t turn back. Suddenly, he clapped his hands toward the lower part of the back. With a sound of "bang", a force of strength directly blew Sun Wu''s three people to fly. "Pooh Three people''s faces became pale, at this time, three people''s injuries are more serious. "Black lord..." Sun Wu''s face was startled and he called out. The black Lord turned back and said indifferently, "when will it be your turn to tell me what to do? It is because of the existence of you in the southern region that people will enter and kill you. It is not easy, but it will stain my hand Sun Wu, Cao Biao and Liu Licheng look very ugly. They even want to find a hole to get into. Xiao Yu over there hasn''t left his eyes after the black Lord came. He felt a very strong threat, very dangerous. Great success of jiedan realm! Three levels higher than Xiao Yu! The black lord flew Sun Wu three people with one hand, which made many people confused. Is the black lord on Xiao Yu''s side? How could that be possible? But then, they knew they were wrong. The black Lord turned back, his hands were on his back, his eyes were indifferent, and he said, "boy, I know your business. I''ll give you a chance to surrender to me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 It turns out that the black lord is not standing on Xiao Yu''s side, but he wants to win over Xiao Yu! In other words, the black lord and Xiao Yu are still enemies! From the black master''s appearance to now, the black lord''s eyes have never looked at Xiao Yu. This is a kind of overlooking from high to low, a posture of almost overlooking and talking to Xiao Yu. It seems that, for him, the existence of Xiao Yu just makes him feel a kind of surprise, but there is no horizontal attitude. After all, we should know that the black lord became famous very early, and he was the first person in the southern region. It is difficult for him to talk to a 16-year-old boy with an equal attitude. The most important thing is that, in fact, the black lord and Xiao Yu have no grudges. Everything is just a struggle between Xiao Yu and the city heads of the three southern regions and the local forces. Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "black lord, you and I have no enmity. We are not enemies." "Oh?" Black lord eyebrow a pick, seem to have come interest, light smile way: "that you mean?" "I want to fight against the royal family, so I have to have the power of the southern region." Xiao Yu said directly. "What?" The words reached the ears of outsiders, but it became a kind of shocking news. "What is the boy talking about? He wants to use the power of southern regions to fight against the royal family? " "Crazy! Crazy! The boy is absolutely crazy "I didn''t expect that he thought that! Is this a betrayal of the dynasty? " These people''s cultivation is not weak, even if the scope of hundreds of meters, they still listen to Xiao Yu''s words clearly. Against the royal family! What is the concept? That is to say, the boy did so many things to unify the forces of mountain bandits outside the country, and then defeated the city lords of the three prefectures'' cities, so as to establish a force that could confront the royal family? This is absolutely a fantasy! They are very clear about what kind of existence the royal family is. Although the southern region is far away from the emperor, the royal family also turns a blind eye to it, but this does not mean that the royal family has no ability to eradicate the forces that are not loyal to the royal family! They know that the absolute power of the royal family is not the capital, but the descendants outside. Those are the masters! If it really infringes on the rule and foundation of the royal family, the royal family will not hesitate to ask people to clean up the southern region! At that time, it was not really a great exchange of blood, but all people would become cannon fodder for the battle! Now this kid says he''s going to build up a force against the royal family? Isn''t that a joke? Even the former black lord, Sun Wu, Cao Bing, and Liu Licheng, the strongest in the southern region, dare not think about things. How can he de? It was the first time that Sun Wu knew Xiao Yu''s idea. To tell the truth, they were more shocked. "Boy, you are a fool! Even if the whole southern region belongs to you, you have no ability to fight against the royal family! You are looking for death Sun Wu said angrily. The southern region is their root and territory. This kind of egg hitting stone thing is almost a death seeking existence! "Black lord! This boy is absolutely crazy. He can''t stay! " Liu Licheng was calm in nature and immediately called out. Although they were seriously injured, they were already defeated. If that young man really led the southern regions, their fate must be one word, death! Southern regions can''t let this boy be destroyed like this! Because it''s an act of seeking death! To tell you the truth, when the black lord heard Xiao Yu''s words, his eyes also fluctuated. He sneered and said, "boy, I have investigated your affairs in the capital. I also know that you were sent by the royal family. You have no idea what kind of forces you are facing." Black lord''s words are very obvious, even I have not thought of such a thing, why do you want to fight against the royal family? After all, it''s ridiculous. "So you''ve been sitting in a corner all these years?" Dong Rui and Fang Zhengxu moved their faces slightly. Sure enough, after hearing this, the black lord''s face suddenly sank. "Boy, I appreciate your courage, but your courage is too much." Senleng''s killing intention diffuses from the black lord''s body, but Xiao Yu is as happy and fearless as Gu song. Xiao Yu said coldly: "in this case, there is nothing to say. Then, I will give you a chance to submit to me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 "Wow Xiao Yu''s words made a stir in the crowd. "Is this boy crazy? Do you want the black lord to submit to him? " A young man is not only in the middle of jiedan state, but he needs a strong man who is full of jiedan state to submit to him? This is an insult, of course! A provocation! As the strongest one in the southern region, the black lord has always been subject to him. How can he be so humiliated? "Ha ha ha ha!" The black master laughed wildly and said, "I haven''t met such a brave person for a long time. Boy, you are the first one in such a long time! I appreciate it very much. I have given you the opportunity, but you don''t cherish it. In this case, I will kill you and return the southern region a quiet place! " "Big wood sink stele!" The black lord is really angry. No one has ever dared to talk to him. His dignity and strength have been despised unprecedentedly. In any case, he is the first expert in the southern regions. No one can despise him so much except that the royal family can make him bow his head! His name as the leader of the black market can not be underestimated and ignored! The black master roared and immediately displayed a terrible green spirit skill. His spiritual power turned into a towering gray and black fog, which covered the 800 meters around. Then, a full hundred meters of such a huge paint black ten times, with the force of heavy, majestic posture, hard is to suppress Xiaoyu down. All of a sudden, my heart was shaking. Let''s go! Black main shot! The breath of this kind of power fluctuates, so that they all feel a kind of heartbeat acceleration in the distance, as if they are in it. Dong Rui''s face suddenly changed. This is one of the black lord''s killing moves. Even if it is the great perfection of the jiedan realm, it may not be able to follow! Xiao Yu has already felt that the black master''s skills are so powerful that he has reached the level of Qingpin. In the southern region, he has seen the highest level of Qingpin skills and spiritual skills! Fang Zhengxu and others are extremely pale. This is the strength of the black market leader. This strength is known as the five people at the same level. They all began to pray and even held their breath. It is not easy for Xiao Yu and them to go to this stage. If this powerful killing move can not be resisted, then Xiao Yu will definitely die miserably. Sun Wu, Cao Biao and Liu Licheng all had a ferocious success. At the beginning, the three of them went to the underworld master in order to let him do the work and find out the behind the scenes troublemakers in the southern region recently. Finally, the black owner went to investigate alone, and finally found out that it was the boy who made the ghost. At that time, the three of them, especially Sun Wu, were extremely angry. On the one hand, they were fooled; on the other hand, they realized that their status could not be maintained. Thirdly, a boy stirred up the southern region almost to the point of turning pale by himself. Their dignity and status were despised and challenged in their eyes. But until now, they seem to see that the kid behind the scenes is about to be killed. The so-called genius, no matter how famous he is and how he can be challenged by leaps and bounds, will be vulnerable to absolute force. Xiao Yu looked up and narrowed his eyes. "It''s a pity that if it''s a blue spirit skill, I may not be able to do it, but as long as it''s a green spirit skill..." In the face of a huge stone tablet that can almost crush himself into flesh and mud, Xiao Yu is not afraid of it. He yelled, and his hands suddenly resisted the huge stone tablet of 100 meters. "Boom I don''t know how many thousands of catties of weight directly sit down, that amazing momentum pressure, directly is Xiao Yu''s 100 meters round ground to blow down a meter! At the same time, Xiao Yu''s entire knee, is not into the ground, but if you look carefully, it is found that Xiao Yu has no hands! "How can it be!"!? The boy, he caught it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 At the same time, even the black lord''s face was moved. He knew how powerful his spirit skill was, but he didn''t expect that the strongest green spirit skill in southern region was caught by this young man! Dong Rui in the crowd was even more moved. "This kid..." There is no one here who knows more about the black lord''s ability. Take a look at the young man in the field. He can carry the stele without any effort. How terrible is his potential? How powerful is that? However, when they saw Liu jianni, they thought they were going to smile. "Drink Xiao Yu cried angrily. Suddenly, he raised one foot and directly stepped on the ground. Then the other foot was lifted up. I saw his arms a shock, suddenly a kind of red light in the diffuse out. "Boom Xiao Yu''s arms burst into force, and the amazing force poured out like a flood. Then he heard a "click" sound. The huge stone tablet of 100 meters was directly torn into two parts by Xiao Yu, just like torn paper. The stone tablet turned into two parts and fell into broken stones on both sides of Xiao Yu, raising a large amount of dust. Xiao Yu''s body of that kind of physical strange force, black lord is also the first time to meet, the shock in the heart can be said to be beyond words. "The boy''s physical skill has reached Blue? " In the black lord shock, Xiao Yu into a shadow, is to kill over. "Shura palm!" A palm burst out, the blood red palm print rose in the storm, and the terrible breath of death filled out. It was more profound and domineering than the skills practiced by the black lord. The pupil of the black master narrowed slightly, and a kind of shame and indignation appeared in his heart. "The power of the tattoo?! Do you think you can beat me? A fool talks about dreams "You''ll soon find out if it''s a dream." The black master was furious, and he also blew up with one hand. The big black hand print brought up a large black fog. The invisible powerful power showed the absolute power of the black master''s great and perfect Dan state. "Bang!" He thought he could take the next move, but the black master was wrong. His palm felt like it was printed on the steel plate, and it was like being impacted by a terrible impact force. The silent force suddenly covered his whole body, and the whole person could not help falling back for several meters. He was almost unable to stand on his feet. "Wow Everyone shakes up again, two moves! With only two moves, the boy successively let the black lord in the downwind! What strength is the black lord? It''s only one step to reach the peak of jiedan state! Such amazing strength, the first person in the southern region, met the opponent for the first time! Still a 16-year-old boy! "It is said that this boy is an awakener of the divine tattoo. I didn''t expect that his divine tattoo power was so strong!" "Is this boy still human? What a monster Just imagine, a 16-year-old boy, strength, physical cultivation, and array cultivation. Now he has the power of a divine stripe. Such a super genius with many cards is just a mid-term jiedan state! But it is this kind of strength that defeated the black lord''s power of jiedan realm! There are three levels of difference between the two! The black lord was angry at last, and his face was covered with black frost. How could he have been so despised in the southern regions? "Very well, boy, you deserve my hand to kill you!" "Is it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 Xiao Yu asked himself that he was not a patient person. If you want to use the power of southern regions, then the black lord must be defeated. Although he can fight across three levels, no one knows that every time, Xiao Yu did his best. The secret of the black lord is so terrible that Xiao Yu has to go all out. But this kind of state, is also Xiao Yu''s limit state, he must all out to defeat the black lord! Xiao Yu jumped up in the air. This time, he made full use of his speed, just like the sea waves that were ejected. He jumped into the air directly, and then bent over the black lord and killed him. Xiao Yu is also planning to take a shot, because he is very clear that his cards are not many. With the power of bending down in the air, Xiao Yu''s fists blast out one after another. The power of cattle is absolutely the top physical force in the secular world. The fist seems small, but each head is like a huge bull colliding with each other. After a dozen blows, it seems that there is a sign of ten thousand oxen galloping inside. That kind of courage and momentum, shaking the space, but also shaking everyone''s heart. The black lord raised his head and his face was cold. Of course, he could feel the savage power of Xiao Yu''s fist. That kind of feeling, like a mountain, is bound to submerge themselves. All of a sudden, the black master even appeared a kind of flustered look. He was lucky. He had acquired powerful skills by accident, so he could cultivate himself to this kind of situation at one stroke. But after seeing the potential of each other''s youth, as well as the breath of strength that emanates all the time, the black lord actually feels that he has a little bit of the idea of watching the sky from the well. "No! This kid can''t beat me! Absolutely impossible Originally turbid eyes, once again became the kind of deep and gloomy at the beginning. "Die!" The black master roared and pressed the Dharma seal with both hands, and once again displayed a very powerful spirit skill. "What is this?" I saw from the black master''s body, filled with black fog, after a while, the black fog suddenly turned into such a huge armored soldier as ten meters. He was dressed in black armor, his eyes were cold and white, and he held a long sword of five or six meters in his hand. With a move from the black master''s hand, the black armour soldier directly chopped it with his sword. "Boom, boom!" Xiao Yu''s fist style is broken. "Well?" Xiao Yu stepped back several tens of meters in the air, staring at the huge black armor soldier coldly. "Boy, this is my black devil warrior. I''ll kill you again!" It''s not just Xiao Yu. None of the people watching the fun outside is surprised. "Is this the original state of the black master''s skill?" "It''s said that the origin of the black lord''s skill is a kind of demon clan in ancient times. Can this kind of warrior also be derived from it?" Everyone was shocked, so far away from each other, the dark smell on the black master was so strong that it almost covered the area of hundreds of meters. They can feel it, of course, Xiao Yu is the clearest one. The spirit of black master''s skill is different from that of ghost ghost gate, and also different from that of his own pagoda. However, it is undeniable that this skill is the ultimate power. Xiao Yu''s conjecture is also a very powerful source of power. But would Xiao Yu be afraid? The answer is No. "Dark warrior? Eat me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 Instead of retreating, Xiao Yu went forward again, and with one blow, he shot out again. "Buzz!" But, this time, it is the leading force of the power of Shura. Shura! The blood red fist is like a roaring tiger. Facing such a huge black demon soldier as ten meters, Xiao Yu''s face is cold and full of a sense of war. "Keng!" There was a clear collision between the fist and the sword of the black demon warrior. In the instant of collision, the power of Shura collapsed like the vast sea on top of Xiao Yu''s fist. The Shura pattern on his arm twinkled up, almost all the power is driven out. At the moment of outbreak, the blood red power broke the sword of the black devil soldier on the spot. "What?" The pupil of the black master shrinks, and then Xiao Yu''s fist speed gets faster and faster. Every fist has a kind of silent and profound power, which constantly falls on the armor of the black devil soldiers. "Keng Keng Keng!" Originally thought, this youth''s blue product flesh body''s power already startled the heaven and the human, did not expect this kind of God grain''s power, also is so terrible. The black demon soldier was beaten to retreat one after another, and the black lord roared: "don''t think about it!" The black demon soldier grabs Xiao Yu with one hand. Half of Xiao Yu''s body is grasped by such a big fist. "Break it for me!" The black devil soldier''s cold white eyes suddenly flashed, and his five fingers forced, Xiao Yu was mercilessly caught in his hand. "Click!" Xiao Yu felt that his bones were driven by a kind of broken, and that terrible dark force made the power in his body completely unable to burst out. "Ah Xiao Yu clenched his fists, and the three headed and six armed human, ghost and God patterns on his arm burst out a strange light. At this time, a strange scene appeared, a virtual shadow of three heads and six arms floated over Xiao Yu''s head. "What is this?" All people saw this scene, nothing but horror, moved. What kind of monster is that? The huge shadow looks like it has three heads and six arms, and its three faces are all black and blue. The most peculiar thing is that their hands hold the sun and the moon, their feet standing in the sea, and their bodies are higher than mountains. It''s a monster, not a monster. It''s a design, but it''s so vivid and vivid. Like God, like ghost, not ghost, not like human. Although they didn''t know what it was, the only thing they could be sure of was that as soon as the shadow pattern appeared, the spirit power of heaven and earth around them flowed towards Xiao Yu. Naturally, this is the original form of Xiao Yu''s divine pattern! Even Xiao Yu doesn''t know what this is. He only knows that this is called Shura. How can other people know? The huge power is not only instilled into Xiao Yu''s body, but also refined by Xiao Yu, and then transformed into the vast power of Shura. "Boom When Xiao Yu''s arms vibrated, he opened the hand of the black devil soldier. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Xiao Yu''s eyes also turned into a kind of blood red color, which was the effect of "sacrificial refining God pattern" on his strength. The shadow of his fist was like a red rose in full bloom. The armor on the black demon warrior was like glass, which was directly smashed by Xiao Yu. The momentum is overwhelming! all-powerful! The arrogant power posture to the extreme, the black lord''s black devil soldiers to blow into black pieces, and then disappeared. Black main pupil shrinks to the size of a pinhole, is recoiling force to shock back several meters, a white face, and then a mouthful of blood is spit out. The black lord was defeated! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 A look that was unbelievable, even horrified, appeared on the faces of the people. "I can''t lose!" The black lord showed a surprising killing intention. He could not accept this situation. He was the first person in the south region. He could not lose! When he turned his hand, he had a long sword with black paint. The sword was dark and there was some cool white light on it. Xiao Yu moved in his heart, and he felt the extraordinary of the sword. Because, this sword is not a treasure! Instead, it is more like an energy weapon, which has the same breath as the weapons used by the black demon soldiers. But, unlike, the sword in the hand of the black lord is more intense and the killing is more insidious. The black lord snorted again, and the strength of the territory of jiedan was also in the strongest fighting state at this time. "Boom!" A momentum to the sky and rise, black lord this is to do a fight! The black sword in his hand was shining with cold white light. Holding the sword was killing the mountain towards Xiao Yu. The sword was light to the cold white light, almost covering the entire war zone. Everyone felt a cold color in their heart. "Black mainly uses the strongest kill!" Dong Rui''s face changed dramatically. He seems to want to remind Xiao Yu, but it is impossible at all. One is that he is too far away from the war circle, and the other is their fighting. The range of momentum can not be interfered with by outsiders. Moreover, the dazzling white light shines, almost blinking of an eye to Xiao Yu. "Cold kill!" "Whew!" The terrible sword Qi waved recklessly, Xiao Yu felt that his retreat had been completely blocked and dead. "I''ll fight with you too!" This time, Xiao Yu has no reservation but releases his whole body power. His strongest strength depends on two, one is the Xiuluo force which is driven by the Shura God pattern, and the other is the buoyancy derived from the fautu tower. The floating butcher tower is too mysterious, and the enlightenment time is too short. The floating Tu seal can no longer resist the black lord. In this case, Xiao Yu only has the full strength to break out his Shura. "Boom!" While the force of shuro erupted, it was combined with all the spirit forces in Xiao Yu''s Dan shape outline, and pushed it on his fist together. The fierce attack was bombarded. "Keng!" The terrible collision sound was loud, like the collision of two treasures, but they knew that the boy used fist! It''s unbelievable that the strength of the body can even compete with weapons. All the people were dazzled. The fighting power presented by Xiao Yu has refreshed their cognition of the young man. The distant field, the dazzling white light blocked the sight of all of them, and none of them knew what had happened inside. "Is it difficult for such a terrible monster genius to be cultivated by the clan?" "Have you forgotten? This boy is to build his own strength against the royal family! If it is the cultivation of zongmen, where can we use such a big move? " "But this kid looks like he''s just 16, right? It''s terrible. I don''t know how many levels are stronger than Liu Yi "Buzz!" Suddenly, among the discussions, a buzzing sound finally sounded in the dazzling white light, followed by the -- CLICK ¡­¡­¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 Then came the sound of breaking. The long sword that the black lord condensed with his power was smashed by Xiao Yu''s fist! White light annihilation, two lines of two figures are directly shaken out. In fact, it is the strength of the two collide, resulting in the breath fluctuation is too terrible. It''s just different that Xiao Yu stood steadily on the ground after retreating a few meters, while the black master''s situation was to be in a mess. The black master was shaken back for more than ten meters, and the tiger''s mouth was bleeding. All of them took a breath, and the battlefield, which had become ruins, was filled with a calm atmosphere. "Pooh The black lord finally couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood again. His face was so white that he almost fell down. His face was shocked, unbelievable, gloomy, dull, even angry He is staring at Xiao Yu, not with a kind of up and down, but a kind of unwilling. This young man beat himself, the first man in the southern region! All of them looked at each other and took a deep breath. The scene of a series of battles just now still made them feel frightened and even frightened. The power of the youth, the power of the same monster, all make people feel a kind of shocking feeling. What is genius? Genius should be like this! "Again, I''ll give you a chance to surrender." Xiao Yu stares at the black master in the distance coldly. What everyone doesn''t know is how much Xiao Yu paid to defeat the black lord. Because at this time, Xiao Yu''s body, both the outline of Dan shape and the power of Shura, was almost exhausted. After all, from the customs clearance to now, it is impossible to say that there is no consumption. Xiao Yu defeated many experts in the southern region one after another, until the black lord, he really did his best. Fortunately, the result is what he would like to see. He defeated the black lord, which means that the southern region is coming to an end. Sun Wu''s three faces are no longer described with fright. They feel their mouth bitter and their back is cold. If it was ironic and arrogant when they heard Xiao Yu say this at the beginning, now they have the ability to think that this boy is absolutely capable of becoming the first leader in the southern region. Sun Wu, Cao Biao and Liu Licheng looked at each other with a look at each other. They all saw a kind of helplessness in their eyes and a kind of regret. The young man finally won. It is impossible for anyone to kill him here in the southern region. "Ha ha..." However, at this time, the black master even laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Xiao Yu asked coldly. The black lord raised his head, although his face was still very white, but the smile with pale face had a kind of creepy taste. "I''m thinking, if you''ve been fighting for so long, you must have consumed a lot? If I guessed right, it was the strongest blow The black master stared at Xiao Yu and said with a cold smile: "boy, to tell you the truth, you really surprised me. In the middle of jiedan state, you have such power. I have to say, I admire you very much. I''d love to have you as my subordinate, but Your existence has threatened me What does he mean by that? Everyone is confused. However, all of a sudden, Xiao Yu had a bad feeling in his heart. At this time, the black master burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha! Originally, I thought that I could defeat you if I got the great circle of Dan realm, but I still lost my calculation. But it doesn''t matter. I was thinking, what if I upgrade to another level? " "What?" After hearing this, everyone''s face changed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 At this moment, the black master''s hand is suddenly a grip. A strange scene appeared, from the black master''s body, unexpectedly broke out a kind of more intense energy fluctuation. "Boom Like a volcanic eruption, after brewing for a long time, it is no longer hidden at this moment. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s heart also cluttered for a moment, and his face suddenly became gloomy. "Ha ha ha ha!" Black lord laugh three times, his face quickly restored a kind of ruddy color, the breath on the body also became more and more powerful. At the end of the day, "bang" sound, black master''s body, a kind of momentum is directly burst. "This..." "The peak of jiedan realm!" Yes, the amazing breath fluctuation on the black master is the peak of jiedan realm! He''s hiding his strength! Dong Rui, Fang Zhengxu and others, who were originally relieved, became more ugly at this time. They still know a little about Xiao Yu''s situation. Although Xiao Yu can still stand now, he has little combat effectiveness. But now the black master has hidden his strength. Isn''t it equal to playing Xiao Yu in applause? The black master looks at Xiao Yu and restores the original look of living up and down. He sees that Xiao Yu''s face has changed. The black master sneered: "boy, do you finally know what kind of person you are provoking?" "So it is," Xiao Yu''s eyes also became cold, way, "you have been suppressing the strength and I fight." "You are very clever," said the black master suddenly. "But I didn''t expect that you forced me to this point! I''ll give you a taste of what it''s like to fail! " As soon as the voice fell, the black lord suddenly killed Xiao Yu, as fast as thunder and lightning. Rolling black energy in his palm condensed, toward Xiao Yu is shot up. "Xiao Yu!" Fang Zhengxu and others were shocked. "Hum!" Xiao Yu clenched his teeth and made a fist to greet him. "Bang!" With the palms and fists hitting each other, Xiao Yu was blown away for tens of meters, and his whole fist was numb. "Ha ha ha ha!" The black lord laughed wildly: "what about your arrogance just now? Aren''t you great? Come again "Boom, boom!" The overwhelming palmprint turned into an extremely terrifying force. The black lord''s attack was overwhelming and majestic. He didn''t keep his hand at all! You know, he has already gained the absolute upper hand in that one hit and one encounter just now. Xiao Yu''s heart has been gloomy to the bottom of the valley. The situation of the black lord was unexpected to him. I thought that I was going to succeed, but I didn''t think it was better to calculate by human than by heaven. However, the cowardly retreat is not his character. At this stage, even if he knows his fate, he will also choose to defend his dignity with his fist! "Boom, boom!" Xiao Yu is also to urge the body up and down the only point of strength, constantly urge the strength to fight back. However, after more than a dozen rounds, the black master''s fist style became more fierce, and his face became more and more calm. On the contrary, Xiao Yu was forced back one after another, and his face became more and more livid. "Bang!" The black master''s direct blow is to blow in front of Xiao Yu''s chest. Xiao Yu''s whole body is blasted to fly for tens of meters. His throat is so sweet that he can swallow it. He felt his bones all over his body were about to be broken. He covered his chest, and his breath was interrupted. "Boy, if you have any cards left, you can take them out! I want to see what you can do to beat me The black lord scoffed. Fang Zhengxu, Ruan Yi, Yun Ying and others were as pale as ashes. Xiao Yu has reached the point where the oil lamp has dried up and has no combat effectiveness. But they can''t do anything. If they go up to this stage, they will die in vain. Many people are slightly shaking their heads, heart booing. To tell the truth, Xiao Yu''s shock to them is too great. However, the black lord is the peak of jiedan state. Even if the young man is fierce, he is still in the middle of jiedan state. There are four levels of difference! To be able to cross three levels of challenge, this has been a great shock to their cognition, and now, the teenager is ultimately defeated under absolute strength. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, a sense of frustration arises spontaneously, is it really necessary to use sacrifice refined blood? Refining blood essence, of course, can improve his strength for a short time, but if it is not to the moment of life and death, Xiao Yu will not use it. Because by doing so, he is tantamount to destroying his future. But isn''t this the moment of life and death?"What''s the matter? Still hesitating? Where did your confidence go? Since you are so indecisive, I will send you on the road Obviously, the black master doesn''t want to wait any longer. As soon as he takes a step, Xiao Yu''s eyes flash a trace of tenacity. Put it together! However, at the same time, a very melodious sound of the piano floated from afar www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 This kind of music, thousands of miles floating sound, full of a melodious, tactful, beautiful. Unconsciously, as soon as the sound of the piano appeared, everyone began to be quiet. Originally that kind of five flavors of mixed and varied emotions, under the cultivation of the sound of the piano, there is a sense of calm. It''s like being shrouded in a spring rain. No one can''t feel the peace of mind. At the same time, they were surprised to find that their spiritual power, as if nourished by a kind of invisible energy, has a vague feeling of full of spirit. "What''s the sound of the piano?" They were all very puzzled. How could this sound have such an amazing effect? And it seems to be close at hand, but also as far away as the horizon. "No, the sound of the piano It''s going to the war zone! " Finally, someone found something wrong. Everyone knows that the sound of the zither will be weaker with the distance. However, the continuous sound of the zither, like a training, spreads from far to near towards the battle circle. They couldn''t figure out how such magical things could exist, but they could deeply feel that there was a strange energy fluctuation in the war circle, which was constantly condensing. Originally ready to start the black lord, is also shocked by the sound of the piano, so that his body suddenly reduced a lot of killing. He was shocked in his heart, but what shocked him most was that the place where the sound of the piano was flying was towards the boy of the other side! "This..." Yes, at this time, Xiao Yu''s expression was very shocked. The sound of the piano was constantly introduced into his body, as if countless floating exercises were carried out. Then in any part of his body, bones, muscles, blood and even soul were nourished. At this time, a strange scene appeared. The sound of the piano turned into an invisible force, and then it was instilled into any place in Xiao Yu''s body. "Boom From Xiao Yu''s body, an extremely terrifying energy wave broke out immediately. "What?" As soon as the black lord''s face changed, his breath of Xiao Yu broke out! Under the nourishment of this strange piano sound, Xiao Yu''s strength has been promoted to the small perfection of jiedan realm! Yes, it''s jiedan. It''s a little complete! However, this is only temporary, it is the power of the Qin sound, which makes Xiao Yu short-term full of a strange power! At the same time, Xiao Yu''s spiritual power, as well as the power of Shura, are all restored to the peak state! "Wow All the people in the distance, of course, also felt the power of Xiao Yu. "This boy His strength has been raised by two levels? " "My God Is it because of the sound of the piano just now "No! It should be an additional force. " "But it''s terrible, isn''t it? Usually to improve this short-term strength, perhaps only the elixir and burning blood essence, but these two have side effects Dong Rui and others recovered a look. No matter whether it is a short-term blessing from foreign forces, as long as Xiao Yu can restore his strength, even if it is to upgrade a level in a short period of time, then there is capital to compete with the black lord! Xiao Yu''s whole body is full of a kind of strength, he moved in his heart, suddenly understood what. On the other side of the black lord, his face was gloomy and terrible. Xiao Yu shocked him too much, but now, the boy has promoted two levels! He suddenly felt a kind of fear, which he had never had since he was in the southern regions. It''s because the boy''s strength at the moment has affected him. Even if the boy temporarily raised two levels to reach the end of the small satisfactory Dan state, the black lord believes that the other side is still not his opponent! "Ah!!! I''m going to bury you! " The black lord growled and pressed his hands in vain. It was the big wooden stele just now! However, this big wooden stele is bigger and darker than before! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 "Boom Once again, the sky became dark, only because a more terrifying pangran big stone tablet roared down towards Xiao Yu. "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu angrily drank, and the divine power of the heavenly wasteland was working. One blow was to swing out towards the top. "Bang!" That insignificant punch, as if containing thousands of power, hard and the stone tablet collided together. Even the broken stone tablet has no direct resistance to the past. "Boom The amazing energy wave swept in all directions and fell into the eyes of the people just now. They were all amazed. "What a devil this boy is! It''s only two levels, but the black master''s move is stronger than the original one, but it''s so easy to break In fact, the unimportant fist movement was the state of God''s power in Xiaoyu''s small and complete state of jiedan. In this state, how can the black master''s moves still work for him? The pupil of black lord shrinks, the heart seems to have been hit hard the same, an unbelievable look is gushing up. "No! I don''t believe it! Thirteen boxing The black master growled like a madness, and the black fog in the sky, like an eruption of a volcano, urged out. The whole space vibrated, even the earth was shaking. He directly blew out 13 huge black fist shadows. The attack range is as large as 100 meters. Xiao Yu is full of strong power all over his body, but at this moment, he does not want to continue to drag on. "Let me solve you Xiao Yu''s eyes and hands turned, and a purple black light print appeared. The seal of the butcher! "Ha ha ha ha! You want to use that? Then you are doomed to lose! " Seeing Xiao Yu''s palm with a floating Tu seal, the black master laughed wildly. His thirteen boxing shadow attacks are all concentrated in the direction of tens of meters, that is to compress the attack point, condense the strength and break out. "You are wrong!" As soon as the words fell, a strange scene appeared. Suddenly, there was a Dharma seal on the palm of Xiao Yu''s palm. Two purple and black seals were stacked there, and a terrible smell of darkness and destruction was swept away like a billowing wave. "Double butcher seal!" Xiao Yu gave a cold drink and slapped out. The same can not afford the same kind of palm print, in the face of tens of meters of huge fist shadow, it seems very small. However, at the moment when Xiao Yu''s palm print attacked, the purple black light and shadow suddenly shot out. With the posture of flowing eastward, the fierce thing was to swallow up all the boxing moves. "No Purple black light generous, black main pupil a contraction, is directly destroyed. "Bang!" The purple light dissipated, and the black master''s body was blasted to a place a hundred meters away. He was in a mess, his hair was dishevelled, and he was seriously injured and vomited blood. Quiet! Once again, the whole venue is in a state of tranquility, and the needle can be heard falling! The black lord failed again! At the end of the battle, Xiao Yu''s energy fluctuation suddenly disappeared and recovered his strength in the middle period of jiedan state Dong Rui, Wan Hong, Fang Zhengxu, and Ruan Yi changed their faces slightly. In order to prevent Xiao Yu from having any accidents, they all glanced at Xiao Yu and all of them were swept to Xiao Yu''s side. "Xiao Yu..." "He can''t threaten me anymore." Xiao Yu stares at the black lord who has not been in a coma, and says coldly, "what else do you want to say?" The black lord''s face is pale and terrible. For the same person, he lost twice. What else can he say? Even if the opponent''s power is not his, he has no room to lose. The fact is, the strength of the other side is really terrible. What he is thinking now is, with time, who can stop him in Chenbei dynasty? But since he is the first person in the southern regions, he has his own pride. The black master covered his chest and said coldly, "boy, if you want to kill, you can do as you like! I lost to you today, but I''m not as good at it Xiao Yu was about to open his mouth, but at this time, eight figures suddenly swept over. "Xiao Yu, we are the Queen''s word!" "What?" Just after the battle, everyone''s face changed dramatically again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 The eight were dressed in a tight red and black robe with a gold belt. Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, these people, he will never forget. "You are from Tianfu gate!" Tianfu gate!? All of a sudden, the black lord, Dong Rui, Sun Wu, Cao Biao, Liu Licheng, and some people with a little bit of strength all turned pale. "What is Tianfu gate?" Suddenly someone asked. One of them explained in a low voice: "you don''t know, Tianfu gate is an organization that specially listens to the royal family, and there are all specially trained experts. They kill people who have different minds about the Dynasty and the royal family. This organization is the most widely distributed in the capital, but it is said that the whole dynasty has their Eyeliner everywhere. " All of a sudden, everyone''s faces were horrified. They understood that this was the organization that the royal family focused on whether they were loyal to the royal family! As expected, the way is one foot higher than the devil! "Didn''t that boy say that just now? He wants to build up his own strength against the royal family! Now the queen has sent someone to speak at this critical moment. What is the situation "You are stupid! What is the royal family? The whole dynasty has a lot of traps. What can escape the royal law? It doesn''t look like a good thing. " ¡­¡­ Time, temporarily back to the time when Xiao Yu and the black lord fought. Inside the palace. Because the fighting in the southern region was so fierce that the queen sent many people to the southern region to watch. Every half an hour, someone had to report the war situation in the southern region. In the room, the queen and Akiko were waiting, but the Queen''s face became colder and colder. Since the big forces in the southern regions began to attack the main residence of Yuyu, the spies of Tianfu gate constantly reported that Xiao Yu had defeated those forces one after another, and then even the city lords of the three prefectures were defeated together. Finally, the black lord was attracted out. This is to let queen heart faintly feel a kind of mistake. At first, she wanted to get rid of Xiao Yu with the help of those strong men in the three states, because in her opinion, even if Xiao Yu jumped as high as he could, he could not fight against all the strong men in southern regions. In addition, there was a black lord in the end! And now? The situation is completely out of her expectation, Xiao Yu really on the black lord! According to the previous spy reports, the two are in full swing, and the black lord seems to have been suppressed. In this way, the Queen''s heart is certainly unstable. Xiaomingzi was also very worried, and said: "Niang, Wu Chen has been cultivating his health and cultivating nature these years, and he has the strength to achieve great perfection in the Dan realm. That boy is only in the middle of the jiedan realm. I want to kill Xiao Yu, so there should be no problem." "And what if?" Suddenly said the queen. Xiaomingzi was speechless, and the queen said in a deep voice: "don''t forget what Xiao Yu did in the capital. His potential even felt a kind of fear in this palace, and he had a lot of adventures." Xiaomingzi was sweating. If it was like what the queen said, it would be troublesome. Because once that boy defeats Wu Chen, the southern regions will be his world. When the emperor is far away, the royal family will probably cause resistance if they want to take over the southern regions again. At that time, the royal family will really fight. This is the last thing the queen wants to see, and it is also the last step. The royal family will never do so unless it is forced to do so. Now wait, wait for the black lord to kill Xiao Yu! Then the southern region can return to its former state. At that time, even if the southern regions want to oppose the royal family, they will also weigh it. Once bitten by a snake for ten years, they will be afraid that the royal family will send another person who can stir up the situation in the southern region, and then the southern region will be obedient. This is what the queen wanted Xiao Yu to be killed! Now, the only thing you can do is wait! "Newspaper!" After a while, another spy came back. "What''s the matter?"!? Say it As soon as the spy came up, he said, "Xiao Yu defeated the black lord!" "What?" Xiaomingzi''s face changed greatly. Looking at the queen, his face sank again. "But..." Xiaomingzi was furious: "don''t hesitate, speak quickly!" "But Wu Chen has hidden his strength. Now Wu Chen has released his strength and fought with Xiao Yu again. From a villain''s point of view, Xiao Yu must be defeated." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 Hearing this news, xiaomingzi didn''t feel relieved. Even the Queen''s face was still tense. Xiaomingzi raised his eyebrows and said, "go down! Tell them to report as soon as they have news! " "Yes When the spy went down, the queen said in a deep voice, "what do you think, Akiko?" Xiaomingzi began to ponder. Wu Chen conceals the strength is they did not expect, originally heard this boy, they should be happy, but in their hearts is not happy at all. Because, they all know, it''s not the last moment, and no one knows what will happen. After all, Xiao Yu gave them too many accidents. Xiao Mingzi pondered for a long time and said, "madam, although Wu Chen is the strongest person in the southern region, I don''t think Xiao Yu will have a chance to fight back, but we have to be prepared psychologically in case of emergency and prepare other countermeasures." This idea is exactly what the queen is thinking now. Yes, if they really bet right and Xiao Yu is killed, then of course it is very good. Everything is carried out according to their plan. However, once they made a wrong bet, Xiao Yu fought back and Wu Chen was defeated, then the situation would change, and the royal family had to start again to get rid of Xiao Yu. "Newspaper!" "Huh?" Xiaomingzi was greatly surprised: "is it the spy who came back from the southern regions again?" According to the truth, the spy over there will not get news so soon, because the spy just left for a short time. "What''s up?" The Scout knelt down and said, "it''s Xisha District letter." Xisha region is an area in the west of Chenbei Dynasty. Xiaomingzi was relieved. He was afraid to hear some bad news coming from southern regions. "Say, what is it?" Akiko pauses and asks. The spy said: "according to our patrol there, there are many mysterious people around recently, and several people have died in Tianfu gate. We suspect it is the ghost gate." "Huh?" The Queen''s Phoenix eyes suddenly flickered up and seemed to be a little surprised. Xiaomingzi waved and motioned for the spy to go down. "Akiko, do you know this Asked the queen in a deep voice. When you are in a high position, you should know how to observe what you say. Obviously, the change of xiaomingzi''s attitude was seen by the queen just now. Xiaomingzi bowed his head and replied: "reply to Niang. As early as half a month ago, the spy had already sent news that there were mysterious people in Xisha area, but the signs were not obvious. In order to confirm more information, xiaomingzi didn''t report to Niang Niang. But now it seems that the ghost gate is likely to appear in our Dynasty With that, xiaomingzi took a deep breath. The ghost gate was a cancer. It was destroyed by the Chenbei Dynasty many years ago. What the royal family was most afraid of was their resurgence. Just did not expect, so many years, ghost door is really to reappear? If the ghost gate appears, they will be the first to avenge, absolutely against the royal family! "I didn''t expect that there was a problem in the southern region, and now there is a ghost gate in Xisha region..." Xiaomingzi was worried. The royal family''s combat effectiveness is not strong, if the ghost gate people take the opportunity to infiltrate the capital, then it will be in great trouble. He knows that the queen has been in power these years because the "King" of the dynasty has been closed. Until the royal family is destroyed, their king will not appear. Moreover, the princes and princesses, either in the outside experience, or in the door of practice, there is no ability to protect the capital. All of a sudden, the Queen''s heart moved, that pair of vermilion lips slightly raised up, light way: "ghost ghost ghost door resurrected, can''t so quickly revive, is not there five princes guarding there?" "Although the five princes are very powerful, they are extravagant and indulgent. I''m afraid that the ghost gate will take advantage of it." "Well, if the worst happens, isn''t it just right?" Xiaomingzi frowned, suddenly suddenly suddenly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 "Niang means that if Xiao Yu really beats Wu Chen, we will send him to Xisha to investigate the ghost gate! Because it was the will of the king''s palace, Xiao Yu, like going to the southern regions, had to borrow another sword to kill people? " "Hehe, it''s not only borrowing one knife, it''s borrowing two!" Xiaomingzi suddenly said, "I understand. I will send someone to the southern region to issue orders. If Xiao Yu is defeated in the war, he will immediately pass on his mother''s instructions, so that Xiao Yu will not have too much time to contact with the experts in the southern region." ¡­¡­ Back to the field in the southern region. "What did the queen bring?" Xiao Yu said lightly in his indifferent words, there is endless killing intention. The faces of the eight people were a little creepy. They had completely seen the battle just now. To be honest, they are really afraid of such a master. Because if this kid really wants to kill them, they don''t have any power to fight back. But the Queen''s edict, they must pass on, even if let them die, no one will resist. Eight people came out of a tall and thin man, this man looks like a captain or something. "Xiao Yu, according to her mother''s will, you are appointed marshal of Zhenxi, and you will leave for Xisha region from now on. Because our spies have found out that the ghost gate people are in the Xisha region, so my mother specially sent you to investigate. If it is true, you will be killed. " As soon as this was said, everyone''s faces changed dramatically. "What?" "Ghost gate? Is there a ghost gate in Xisha? Is ghost gate going to reappear the dynasty All people are afraid to hear the ghost gate. We can imagine how powerful and terrifying the ghost gate is for them. Fang Zhengxu, Ruan Yi and Yun Ying looked at each other with a look of horror in their eyes. They knew about the branch of the ghost gate of Xuefeng mountain. At that time, Xiao Yu destroyed a branch rudder. At the same time, the branch master also said that there are three branches in Guiming gate, and the specific address is unknown. In this way, there are traces of people from the ghost gate in Xisha region, which should not be false. "What the hell is the queen going to do?" Chen Yong said in a deep voice. Yes, the only uncertainty now is what the queen is up to. Just after the battle over here, someone sent a message. Was it expected? What''s more, is the royal family going to kill Xiao Yu again? When the captain saw Xiao Yu without saying a word, his cold eyes immediately trembled. He bravely took out an imperial edict and said, "this is the will of the queen. I don''t believe it." Xiao Yu sneered in his heart. He didn''t know what trick the queen was going to play, but he still took it and said, "I know." The eight were relieved and ready to leave. "Wait a minute." Eight people trembled, Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "go back and take a message to the queen. I will go to Xisha area. You tell him that I, Xiao Yu, is no longer Xiao Yu before. If I really tear my face, it will not be good for everyone!" The leader was relieved. He had sent a message to the queen. But it''s really frightening. What is this? War with the queen and the royal family? They spread the power of this boy inside the Tianfu gate. He was so fierce that he dared to fight against the royal family and the queen. Today, they really think it is possible! Looking back at those people in the distance, they were all stunned. "My God Just now, did I hear you right? " "How dare the boy really speak to the queen like that?" Everyone took a breath, thinking that this boy is really fearless! The royal family is so powerful that ordinary people don''t dare to offend them. However, this boy dares to spread such a message to the queen. But think about it, even the black lord has been defeated, this boy is not what ordinary generation. "Xiao Yu, what should I do now?" Fang Zhengxu and others asked. Xiao Yu looked at Wu Chen on the ground, and then directly locked his eyes on the three figures in the crowd. "Take them to the Lord''s house! When I get back, I have something to do. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 The spy of Tianfu gate passed Xiao Yu''s words to the Queen''s ear. After hearing this, the Queen''s face was very ugly, and xiaomingzi said angrily, "this boy is just lawless! Niang, you can''t let this boy be so arrogant. It''s better to call the prince back. If the prince is there, the boy will be destroyed! " Xiaomingzi knows that the royal family is powerful not because of its power in the capital, but because of the descendants of the royal family. Although they were not in the Chenbei Dynasty, and some were even far away, the Chenbei Dynasty was always the place where they were bred. Once the royal family is in crisis, they will come back. Just like the "Prince" in his mouth just now, as long as the prince comes back, the boy is just a clown. The queen took a deep breath and sneered, "Xiao Yu''s death is inevitable. Now my palace is very patient to play with him. In addition, there are many difficulties in Xisha Yu''s party. If he comes back, he will really look at him differently." "But Niang, isn''t that tantamount to raising a tiger?" The queen said indifferently: "Xiao Yu is a tiger, yes, but he will not take the initiative to bite people. If it is not forced to rush, he will not go to fight against the palace? Isn''t it? " Xiaomingzi thought, as if it was the same thing, tunnel asked: "is Niang..." "Of course not," said the queen. "The palace still thinks that it is not difficult to kill Xiao Yu. If he keeps his own way, the palace may be happy to spare him his life, but if he threatens our royal family, we will not hesitate to eradicate him! " "If Xiao Yu can really get rid of the ghost gate, it would be better if Xiao Yu didn''t want us to send people to do things. If Xiao Yu dies unfortunately, it is his own bad luck. " ¡­¡­ The night soon faded. Southern sky, as if a lot of less impurities, become very clear and transparent. Su''s residence is still the courtyard of the pavilions. In the moonlight, there is a graceful and slender figure, like a Moon Fairy. A figure came in through the back door of Su''s residence. "I can''t imagine that you still like to go through the back door, so you can''t come in through the front door?" Under the moonlight, the fairy sent out a moving voice. The figure who came in shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I can''t help it. There is no one in the Su family. If someone enters from the front door, he will think it''s a ghost." "Pooh The figure turned and showed a beautiful face. She chuckled: "do you mean I am not a human being?" The figure behind him walked up to the two parts, revealing a pretty face, and it was Xiao Yu. "You are not a man." "What?" "You are a beauty." This fairy''s cheek, exposed two smears of blush, this person, impressively is Su Ling. Su Ling glared at Xiao Yu and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so smooth." Xiao Yu looked innocent and said, "is praise guilty?" Then they looked at each other with a smile, and then tasted wine in the pavilion. "Thank you so much today. If it hadn''t been for you, I would have been dead by now." Xiao Yu said with emotion. Yes, the melodious sound of the piano in the daytime was suddenly played by Su Ling. Su Ling looked at Xiao Yu, and her eyes moved in her beautiful eyes. She said, "if it wasn''t for you, my fate might have changed. What we Su family owes you is also what I owe you. Besides, I know you won''t die so soon. " Xiao Yu smiles and says nothing. At that time, he was also benefited from Su Ling, and then broke through the realm. Neither of them could say who helped the other. This time, at the last moment, if he refined his blood essence, the result might be the same or different. Who knows about this kind of thing? Maybe it''s what the Tao says, the cycle of cause and effect. Two people look at each other with a smile, very tacit understanding, as if the heart has a rhinoceros. It may be this kind of state to look for a bosom friend. After drinking again, Xiao Yu drank it all in one gulp. Xiao Yu sighed with emotion and said, "the luminous cup of grape wine, if you want to drink the pipa immediately, if I guess well, you will not only leave home this time, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 In the light of Su Yu''s eyes, she even nodded Xiao Yu laughed and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know where you are going." The reason why he can guess it is not difficult at all. Xiao Yu had heard Su Ling''s music. Although she was still very skillful at that time, the additional power of the sound was far less than the shaking power Xiao Yu heard in the daytime. Even, it was spread from thousands of meters away! How powerful is it to be able to do this? Therefore, Xiao Yu guessed that after the last time, Su Ling''s divine pattern has brought her a great progress in her talent and strength. The most obvious thing is that although the beauty and herself are sitting opposite each other under the moon, Xiao Yu still feels the breath fluctuation of Su Ling. Very obscure, like the abyss of the sea, touch a point, will let people drag into the endless sea. In addition, Xiao Yu thought of Haoming in Baoxuan Pavilion and what he had said. The Su family is a family of thousands of years. In this case, the details must be extraordinary. Because of the relationship between the Liu family, the Su family moved out before the war began. Su Ling went back to her home. In addition to helping her survive the disaster, perhaps the most important thing was to say goodbye to herself. Xiao Yu sighed: "I know that the world of nine days is very big, and I also know that there are many places I don''t know, but in any case, when the affairs of the dynasty are over, I will go out." Su Ling''s eyes have some strange color, thinking that he should know so much? But her eyes turned to admiration. "Xiao Yu, you''re right. The world of nine days is really big. There are many masters and forces that can''t be compared with the secular world. Even in their eyes, they are nothing." Xiao Yu took a look at Su Ling and thought that Su Ling must have some chance, otherwise ordinary people would not know so much. And this is what rhubarb told him. However, he thought about it and shook his head in his heart. Would it be possible for him to have an adventure? What''s more, they are still a big family for thousands of years! It''s also normal to have things that outsiders don''t know. Su Ling picked up her glass, chuckled and said, "anyway, I''m sure we''ll meet again." Xiao Yu also smiles, and they clink glasses again. After three rounds of wine, Xiao Yu is ready to get up and leave. After saying goodbye, Xiao Yu suddenly stops. Su Ling moved in her heart, wondering if he had anything else to say to herself? To be honest, she didn''t know Xiao Yu for a long time, but she saw all the battles Xiao Yu carried out during the day. Xiao Yu, however, has broken her talent for many times. The young man''s strong, inspiring attitude, firmly imprinted in her mind, lingering. Xiao Yu turned around and asked with a smile, "do you hope that the matter of the son-in-law of the Su family is true?" Su Ling''s whole body was stunned, and immediately her face suddenly raised two blushes. I don''t know why, her heart beat faster. Yeah! Xiao Yu is the son-in-law of the Su family! In other words, his own, then my husband? "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Yu laughed and said, "I''m joking with you. Take care." The youth''s body swept away, leaving behind the beauty in the wind. After a long time, Su Ling''s eyes flowed out a kind of streamer, her red lips smile and said to herself, "I really hope it''s true ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 The city Lord''s mansion of Yangzhou city. Although it is night now, but at this time the city Lord''s house is showing a sign of extraordinary excitement, because there are too many people in the city''s housing. In addition to Wu Chen, Sun Wu, Liu Licheng and Cao Biao who were taken back during the day, there were Master Yu, Dong Rui, Wan Hong, Gu Feng, Chen Guang, Zhang Sheng, who had come from other states. Of course, there were also five swords, Hu Wu, Chu Rui and so on. The changes in the three states, but the people inside represent the power group of the southern region! As soon as Xiao Yu came back, everyone''s eyes were cast in the past. Of course, people should be happy to have won the battle, but they were worried about Xiao Yu''s eyes. Tao Zheng quickly stepped forward and said anxiously, "domain master, what''s going on now? I have read the Royal edict that you should arrive at Xisha before dawn! " Xiao Yu nodded and said, "I know." He went to the crowd and looked at the gang, especially the wounded Wu Chen, Sun Wu, Liu Licheng and Cao Biao. To tell the truth, Wu Chen didn''t know what it was like. He lost twice to this boy, who is known as the youngest domain master in history. As for Sun Wu and the three of them, they don''t know what to say. They were also seriously injured, they did not have any strength to fight back, but the boy did not kill them. Of course, they were not willing to accept their city Lord''s high status and strength, but they still lost. Therefore, several people are from the bottom of their heart, is really afraid that this boy will kill himself. But they also knew that during the day, the boy was obviously sent to Xisha by the royal family. Royal orders! This kid has to go. In this case, do the three southern regions have to return to their former state? The answer, of course, is no! Or this kid''s going to kill them. Since they are here, they must have other ideas. "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. What do you want, boy?" Said Wu Chen in a deep voice. Xiao Yu glanced at them and said, "you are just my defeated generals, but not my subordinates. I just want to tell you that southern regions are still yours." "What?" As soon as he said this, Gu Feng, Zhang Sheng and Chen Guang were shocked. Zhang Sheng and Chen Guang, in particular, had known Xiao Yu for a short time, and finally fought against the guards of the city Lord''s house. But now the boy even said that he would exchange the southern region to them? Doesn''t that mean it''s still the same? They are fighting and so many people have died. So what if the black owners settle accounts after autumn? What can they do? Chen Guang and Zhang Shenggang wanted to question him. Master Yu said, "don''t be nervous. Xiao Yu doesn''t mean that. Listen to him." All of them are looking at Xiao Yu. Of course, Wu Chen and Sun Wu are also confused. They don''t understand what the boy is doing. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said, "I said that the southern region is still yours, which means that I will not interfere with the affairs of the southern region, and I will not kill you, but the four of you will be under the charge of the Lord''s house." Wu Chen sneered and said, "boy, what''s the difference between what you mean by this and our submission to you?" Sun Wu, Liu Licheng and Cao Biao frowned, but they did not dare to say anything. In the face of this boy, if Wu Chen still has a trace of resistance, then they have no resistance at all. Xiao Yu said: "there is a difference." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 "The difference is that you and I are just helping each other, not from top to bottom. Do you understand me when I say this?" It''s Wuchen''s turn. They''re confused. Sun Wudao: "we don''t understand." Liu Licheng pondered for a long time. He looked at Xiao Yu, narrowed his eyes and said, "if I guess right, you mean that if the royal family wants to deal with you, we should help." Sun Wu and Liu Licheng''s faces changed even more. If they did, they would be more terrible than Guishun! Just imagine, if the royal family really wants to deal with this boy, aren''t they going to make cannon fodder? What''s the relationship between helping each other! Isn''t that just a joke? Xiao Yu sneered: "do you have any good choice? Don''t forget, you are my same front now, unless you leave the southern region and the Chenbei Dynasty. If you want to go, I won''t stop you. " "What''s more, if you don''t have me in the southern regions, the queen won''t worry about anything. Sooner or later, you will become puppets of the royal family. This is what you want to see?" The four of them were silent for a moment. They were the defeated generals, and they should have been killed, but the boy did not. The situation in the southern regions must be returned to the royal family. That is to say, they were not killed. In the eyes of the royal family, they must have been with this young man. As a result, more and more people will be sent to monitor the dikes. Just now the young man said that if he left, he would not stop them. They believed in this. Because if you want to kill them, now they are dead. However, the outside world is really vast, where can they go? There is no one''s own influence outside, and it is extremely dangerous to go there. On second thought, Xiao Yu was right. The young man''s strength is too terrible. He has his reputation as a deterrent in the southern region, but the royal family will not do anything to the southern region. But from a certain point of view, staying here is like a needle in a needle! Wu Chen said coldly, "boy, what''s good for us? According to what you said, even if you really don''t kill us, we can go away and hide all our lives. No matter how powerful the royal family is, it''s impossible that they will pursue us? " "And don''t forget that this situation concerns all of them. What good way can you save their lives?" This is the point. Everyone is looking at Xiao Yu. Sun Wu snorted coldly: "Xiao Yu, don''t worry. In any case, I will live with you! Even if the royal family really send experts down, I will fight with them! " Zhang Sheng sneered: "huwu, it''s impossible to rely on Kong Wuli alone. Now it''s not only him, but also all of us who are being watched by the royal family! Do you think the royal family is not afraid of our real rebellion? " "Not afraid." Xiao Yu stood up and said indifferently: "the royal family is going to deal with me, and I am going to Xisha region. They will not do anything to you." Liu Licheng said, a matter of expediency, but the Queen''s purpose is to remove you. The purpose is simple, that is, to borrow a knife killer. I have been to Xisha region. There are many disputes between the aborigines and the five princes, and now they come out of a ghost gate. The queen clearly wants to kill people with a knife. " Xiao Yu took a look at Liu Licheng and said, "the Queen''s trick, do you think I can''t see it?" "What?" Tao Zheng was startled and said in a panic: "domain master, in this case, why do you want to go? Xisha region is a place where the aborigines are popular, which is different from the customs and even the concepts of the people in Chenbei Dynasty! And there''s a ghost gate Master Yu also felt that the situation was a little serious, and he said, "to go is to die, not to go." Xiao Yu raised a trace of radiance around his mouth and asked meaningfully, "do you remember the piece of parchment I got at the auction?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 Everyone was puzzled. The auction in the black market, indeed, is a parchment. It is said that it is also a map, looking for the legendary fire. But Master Yu pondered and said to himself, "there are three copies of that parchment. One of them is in your hand, and the other two are..." All of a sudden, his eyes lit up and said, "is it difficult to..." Xiao Yu said faintly: "yes, since I got that piece of parchment, I have already felt the other two addresses, one of which is in Xisha district!" As soon as the words came out, Master Yu''s eyes brightened up and said, "I understand. This time, it''s just that you''re not fighting against the royal family in the daytime." Everyone was surprised, thinking that Xiao Yu had this plan! Chen Guang gritted his teeth and said, "but even so, it doesn''t mean anything. Xisha region is so complicated that the queen is determined to kill people with a knife. If you can''t come back, then Southern Region..." "Don''t worry about it." Xiao Yu said: "it''s not so simple for the queen to get rid of me. On the one hand, when I go to Xisha area, I want to find another part of the fire, and another reason is to deal with the ghost gate." Referring to the ghost gate, Hu Wu immediately said, "Xiao Yu, why don''t we go with you and have someone to take care of." Fang Zhengxu also said: "that''s right. You are alone. You are always too dangerous. I heard that the aboriginal power of Xisha region is very strong. All these years, the five princes are suppressing, and the five princes will not let you go." Master Yu had already told everyone about Xiao Yu before he came back. After all, there are people from the same front here. If they are not united and don''t know about Xiao Yu, it''s very difficult for them to trust Xiao Yu. Of course, it''s also Xiao Yu''s inspiration. In fact, Xiao Yu''s affairs in the royal family are no secret, as long as an investigation can be known. "Yes, Lord Yu, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone." Xiao Yu nodded and said, "you''re right, but I won''t take many people this time. Fang Zhengxu, Ruan Yi, Yun Ying, Jiang Le, and Chen Yong are you five willing to go with me?" Master Yu frowned, looked at Wu Chen and said, "why don''t you take them?" Wu Chen and their strength are so powerful that they can definitely help Xiao Yu. Sun Wu and other people''s faces changed slightly. It seems that they are not willing to, but the knife is on the neck! Xiao Yu took a look at them and said, "don''t use them. With their injuries, it won''t take half a month. Moreover, they are too conspicuous. The queen just asked me to go to Xisha area. If I took too many people, there would be no one in charge of the southern region. Maybe the capital would send someone to take over. " "What''s more, the five of them have the array and sword skills I have taught them. They have the best cooperation in action and are the least likely to attract other people''s attention." Fang Zhengxu took the lead in saying, "I have no problem." "So are we." All five people expressed their willingness to go to Xisha region with Xiao Yu. "Would that be a problem? Ghost gate is not an ordinary force, even the royal family is afraid of three points. " Master Yu said. Xiao Yu shook his head slightly, narrowed his eyes, and said, "I have experience in dealing with the ghost gate, and this is a cancer. Although I have no affection for the royal family and am not a saint, I can''t let the ghost gate ravage the dynasty. This time, it will be used as an experience for me, and I can also look for the whereabouts of the fire www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 Sun Wu and Cao Biao, as well as Liu Licheng, Zhang Sheng, and Chen Guang, all of these people looked at each other with a look in their faces. They didn''t know why, but suddenly they had some admiration in their hearts. The unknown enemy and the road ahead can be said so lightly, perhaps only this boy, that is a ghost door! A long time ago, people were afraid to hear the existence, but how in this boy''s eyes it seems insignificant? Is there anything else about this boy? How do they know that Xiao Yu is not a man with any details, but any kind of danger. As long as it is helpful for his cultivation and team experience, he is willing to try. He was not interested in burning fire, making pills and refining utensils, but it was the parchment that attracted his soul. Originally, Xiao Yu got the parchment from Zhang Sheng. He only thought that he would get the approximate position. But what he didn''t expect was that he could get the exact position through the connection of his soul. The most recent one is in Xisha area! In this way, he had to explore. It happened that the ghost gate was around, and the queen wanted to send him to Xisha. He and the queen fought each other secretly for so many times. How could he not know what the queen thought? In this case, he simply pushed the boat to Xisha region. He would like to see what the fire map in triplicate would have if he had collected it. After all, one''s own soul is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Xiao Yu has to go and have a look at it even though there are many difficulties. "Wu Chen, after I left, you are still the master of the black market, and Sun Wu, Liu Licheng and Cao Biao are still the masters of the city Lord''s house. Dong Rui, I''ll give you the Master Yu''s house. Wan Hong, Gu Feng, Zhang Sheng, Chen Guang and others are all the guards of Yu''s mansion. Do you have any objection to the arrangement of Tao Guan''s affairs and Master Yu''s meeting on other matters? " When he said this, Xiao Yu glanced at everyone. "No Gu Feng, Hu Wu and others were the first to agree. Of course, they didn''t have any meaning. If they entered the Yuzhu mansion, they would be the regular army, and they would not have to muddle along. Zhang Sheng and Chen Guang also nodded to show that there was no meaning. Now there are Wu Chen, Sun Wu, Liu Licheng and Cao Biao. The four people''s faces are still very hesitant, which is equivalent to indirect confrontation with the royal family! "Xiao Yu, what can you guarantee?" Wu Chen suddenly stares at Xiao Yu and asks. Xiao Yu Ning said: "all the people present are natural people. I''m not afraid to tell you that Baoxuan Pavilion is also our friend." "What!? Has Baoxuan Pavilion joined in? " Sun Wu''s face suddenly changed. In the southern region, there is a force that they dare not offend, that is Baoxuan Pavilion! Baoxuan Pavilion in the southern region is only a branch, but there are branches in other places. The largest headquarters is in the capital. This is a big force, the existence of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon, no one knows how many experts there are. It is also said that the power of the owner of Baoxuan Pavilion is very strong, which is why the royal family dare not move Baoxuan Pavilion. Xiao Yu turned around, left a sentence, and said, "if you still can''t rest assured, then just trust me and wait for me to come back from Xisha." Sun Wu, Liu Licheng and Cao Biao looked at each other, and they all saw the surprise in their eyes. But soon, they bit their teeth and some firmness in their eyes. Wu Chen looked at the back and took a deep breath. "Good! If you come back, I have nothing to say! " "We will cooperate with you for the time being!" If you don''t want to be suppressed by the royal family forever, then there is only resistance. Now is the only way out. In this way, everyone was tacit and reached a consensus temporarily. ¡­¡­ In the inner hall of the city Lord''s mansion, Xiao Yu called Master Yu and Liu Licheng in before he left. Of course, there were five swords that acted together. Xiao Yu went to Xisha region with the Queen''s command, but he thought of one person, the fifth Prince of the royal family. "You said you have been to Xisha district. What is Xisha district like?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Before going to Xisha region, Xiao Yu needs to make some preparations. This preparation is very simple, which is to understand the situation of Xisha region. He had enmity with the royal family, which was known to the whole capital and even the whole royal family. Liu Licheng said in a deep voice, "five princes are the same as the local emperors in the Xisha area. The border area of Xisha has the final say of him." Strictly speaking, there are eight princes and two princesses in the palace. Among them, the eldest and second princesses were born by Princess Yang. In fact, the eldest princess is the legitimate eldest daughter of the royal family, and the second princess is the battle of rank. Xiao Yu''s understanding of realm and strength is also on a higher level, which is of course what he hopes to see. This is what the practitioners said in practice, fighting is the fastest way to understand. The sky just spit out a trace of white fish belly, Xiao Yu is to the Xisha region. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 After arriving in Xisha region, Ruan Yi and his five people were separated from Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu can rest assured of them. After all, he has an imperial edict, but their identities are sensitive to the five swords, and Xiao Yu sends them to the ghost gate to investigate. Xisha region, the place to the west of Chenbei Dynasty, is a border area, so it is almost a desert land. From a distance, Xisha district is like a city wall built of sand and soil. It is called Xisha district because there are sandstorms all year round and the sun shines on it. "That''s the south gate." Thousands of meters away, Xiao Yu has seen the huge city wall gate, outside are some barren mountains and wild forests. Because it was just light, no one could be seen heading towards the gate. Xiao Yu is preparing to go towards the gate of the city. Suddenly, there is a scream coming from not far away. It seems to be coming in this direction. Xiao Yu frowned, and then flashed to a dry tree, hiding his breath. "No! Please let me go... " "Hey, hey, let you go? It''s your blessing that you have the opportunity to serve our eldest brother. You lowly aborigines, if you don''t want to enjoy it, you will go back to suffer! " At this time, a group of people came over and looked at their costumes. They thought it was like a city guard. But among them, a little girl was caught by two guards. Xiao Yu on the tree was surprised to see the girl and thought that this was the so-called Aboriginal people in Xisha region? The little girl was about fifteen years old. She was dressed in that kind of animal skin dress. She only wrapped up the important parts and bare her arms and thighs. The most peculiar thing is that the little girl''s skin presents a healthy wheat color. That one is very delicate, with three-dimensional facial features, and there is a different kind of western region style beauty in it. This little girl is only 15 years old, but her development is very hot, with ravine breast enhancement, and full of glossy skin, which shows that the people here are different from those in other regions. "I don''t want to go back. I don''t want to be a slave. Let me go!" The little girl struggled hard, but the more she struggled, the more excited the guards were. "Ha ha ha ha!" A captain of the guard army stood up and looked like a tiger on his back. He laughed coldly and said, "I can''t believe you''re still smart. I''m not afraid to tell you that your Aboriginal people are humble! Our five princes said that the time is ripe, not only you, but also your sister, sister, all female, will become the five Prince of all things! Ha ha ha "Captain, what about us?" "The fifth prince said, you can choose whatever you like. Anyway, these damned Aborigines were born to play for us." Each eye is full of a kind of lechery, laughing and chanting at the little girl, as if to eat her. Indeed, although the little girl was young, her figure was really too hot, and the shiny wheat color of her skin would inevitably make people dream. The little girl''s face was pale and shivering, but under the influence of the gang, she did not dare to resist, or in other words, she was powerless to resist. "Gaga, Captain, this sister''s body is so damn good! Otherwise, what if we just do the right thing? Such slaves are rare! " More than a dozen guards'' eyes were more dissolute. The captain''s eyes were full of lewd light, and he said with a smile: "you''re right. This kind of goods is really rare in the slave market. In the past, we used to drink the leftover soup of the eldest and the fifth prince. But this time, we can taste the food first and hold her down for me!" "Ah!!! No The little girl was immediately pressed on the ground by two guards. The others were laughing, and the captain immediately took off his pants. "Enough!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 When the gang turned around, they saw a young man with a gloomy and terrible face standing there. The whole party was surprised when the boy was here. When Xiao Yu looked down from the tree just now, he couldn''t help it. He heard Liu Licheng say something about slaves in the city, but he didn''t expect that even these officers and soldiers were so indulgent. The captain of the guard army was disturbed by others. He was very upset. He said coldly, "where did you come from, boy, do you mind your own business?" This boy can be silent in the early summer read in front of them, so it must not be kind, the captain seems a little cautious. Xiao Yu took out the notice and said coldly, "this is Zhaowen appointed by the royal family." The crowd was surprised at the sight. "Marshal Zhenxi!" Of course, they received the news that the royal family would send a Zhenxi general down to assist the fifth prince to investigate the ghost gate. But they didn''t expect it to be this kid? Xiao Yu said coldly: "I now order you to release him immediately! Otherwise, it will be dealt with by military law! " A dozen people suddenly had a shiver, and many people were looking at each other. One of them whispered behind the captain: "Captain, what to do? We came out at the command of the boss. How can we explain it when we go back "Yes, I don''t know if this boy is really Marshal Zhenxi. If he is a fake?" Of course, they hope the boy is fake. If it is true, they can''t offend either side! They are still so embarrassed. Therefore, this kind of excuse is only to strengthen their courage. The captain''s face was cold and his eyes were cloudy and clear. He stared at Xiao Yu and said coldly, "boy, my name is Luo Bin. I''m one of the guards in the city. How can you prove that you are true?" Xiao Yu sneered: "proof? As far as I know, isn''t the announcement enough proof? There are special marks of the royal family in it. You can''t recognize them as soldiers in the city? " "Good. Now I know your name. Let her go and go back with me. I want to see how the fifth Prince teaches people in the end." Xiao Yu said in a cold voice that he knew that the fifth prince was extravagant, extravagant and unruly, but he didn''t expect that the upper beam was not straight, and the lower beam was crooked, even such a small girl would not let go! Luo Bin and others heard that, their faces were white. If they were caught back, they would definitely have a hard time! In terms of his rank, the whole army in Xisha region has to obey his orders, because the five princes can be regarded as the external editor, but the marshal of Zhenxi is the real inner side. But they are the five princes! "Captain, we are the five princes. Even if the boy is really the marshal of Zhenxi, is the fifth Prince afraid of him? What''s more, his announcement may not be true... " The guard army had something to say. After that, his eyes flashed. Luo Bin will suddenly cry out: "good, you do not know the height of the boy! How dare you pretend to be the seal of the royal family! You are treacherous! Somebody, catch this boy and take it back to the boss They said they would arrest him, but all of them knew that no matter whether it was true or not, the boy could not be left in this situation! In addition to Luo Bin, all the 13 men took out their long swords and weapons. The customs of Xisha region are fierce. Because of the long-term struggle with the aborigines and the border areas, there are a lot of friction, large and small. Therefore, their combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of other places. But no matter how fierce, in Xiao Yu''s opinion, Luo Bin, the most powerful of them, is only in the early stage of jiedan state. These 13 people all have a kind of astonishing killing intention and all of them are killing moves. Xiao Yu originally came to take office. He didn''t want to kill people. He didn''t expect that he was killed by them before he entered the city gate. How can he not be angry in his heart? Starting with the seven star sword, Xiao Yu slowly pulled out the sword www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 The seven star sword has not yet come out of its sheath, but after Xiao Yu pulled out the sword, only a kind of rusty body was revealed. Those 13 people, along with Luo Bin, looked in the eyes with a kind of sneer. Rusty sword? Is this guy crazy? In this way, it is doomed to be killed. All of a sudden, a cold wind blew in the field, and the invisible sword spirit diffused out. "Whew, whew!" Before the knives of the thirteen men fell down, a hole was cut in the neck of all the people, and the blood flowed down one after another. This curtain fell in Luo Bin''s eyes and became a kind of horror. How could The boy didn''t pull out his sword completely! But this kind of sword meaning, that kind of murderous spirit, is his life only sees! Even the little girl on the ground was extremely shocked. This man is so powerful! "Boy, how dare you kill our soldiers in the city! Do you know who we are? Take your life Luo Bin is also angry. He has been in the western regions for such a long time that even the aborigines dare not say to kill them. However, the boy who has not yet known whether he is real or not dare to be so presumptuous. Do you really think that the inner city army of Xisha region is vegetarian? He roared, and the long sword of the six treasures on his hand burst out with a look, and he directly cut and killed Xiao Yu. Luo Bin''s momentum is very big, but unfortunately, he uses the treasure is six grade, even the spirit skill is only green product. "Keng!" Xiao Yu didn''t pull out the sword completely, but closed the seven star sword directly. "Whew!" Another sword was blowing out. With a bang, Luo Bin''s sword was defeated in an instant, and his whole body retreated several meters. "This..." Luo Bin''s heart is like a river, the boy''s terrible sword style! How did he know that Xiao Yu''s control of the seven star sword had reached a perfect level. With the seven star sword and he have resonance, this treasure is very extraordinary, even if there is no need to pull out the sword, to kill Luo Bin is more than enough. "Boy! I will kill you Luo Bin roared and killed him with his knife. He saw that he had cut him down. His momentum was very fierce. The little girl saw this and cried, "hide Xiao Yu tries to get up the gate, but suddenly, Luo Bin changes his moves. Instead of waving his sword, he changes his direction and takes it in the direction of the city gate. "This boy is probably the real marshal of Zhenxi! This matter must be reported to the boss! Then wait for the fifth prince to make a decision "Well?" Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and directly plundered it. "Leave your life!" Xiao Yu slapped up with one hand, and the purple and black palm print leaped out. Luo Bin''s pupil shrank, and Xiao Yu killed him with one palm. Xiao Yu walks towards the little girl and reaches out his hand to help the little girl up. The latter seems to resist and is afraid of Xiao Yu. "Are you all right?" "No, it''s ok..." The little girl looked very scared. Just now Xiao Yu''s strength is too strong. He killed these people three or two times. If you want to do anything to yourself, it''s just as easy as a piece of cake! Xiao Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, they are dead. I won''t do anything to you." The little girl was relieved and didn''t seem to be so worried. She bowed her head and said, "thank you, thank you Big brother. " Xiao Yu noticed that the little girl was really beautiful. It was a different kind of amorous feelings. It''s no wonder that Luo Bin''s people were interested in meeting each other. "They, they''re dead. Aren''t you afraid of the fifth prince?" Although the little girl is still afraid of Xiao Yu, she is also worried. Xiao Yu looked at the corpses and said in a deep voice: "these guys are scum. They all deserve to die." "Well, you go back." Xiao Yu is about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, there is the sound of breaking wind in the distance, and then there is a cold voice -- "don''t hurt Xiao sang, the running dog of the royal family!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 At this time, dozens of people passed by from the distance. The first one was a tall woman in a long black and red dress. What a beautiful woman! Wheat skin, full of a unique style of Xisha region, big eyes, straight nose, slender melon seed face, full of a unique charm inside. "Whew, whew!" Xiao Yu is surrounded by a group of people. Their looks are different from Xiao Yu, but they are all indigenous people. Their costumes are also full of a western style, each of the men is very tall. Thirty or forty people, all with long swords, stare at Xiao Yu coldly. "Sister na!" Xiao Yu next to the small mulberry surprise called. "Sonny, don''t move!" The first woman, who seems to be in her early twenties, has a strong chill in her eyes. How murderous these people are! "Who are you! Why take Xiaosang away! " The head of the woman, the voice with a trace of magnetism, very good to hear. Xiao Yu arched his hand and said, "this girl, I think you misunderstood me. I didn''t take her away." "Sister Na, the elder brother didn''t take me away. It was..." "Sonny, is this man threatening you? Don''t move, I will save you from the Royal lackey The beauty of the western regions, called sister Na, is very vigilant and full of hostility. Xiao Yu is surprised. It seems that there is a lot of hatred between the aborigines and the royal family! "This girl, I..." "Don''t talk nonsense! Look This beauty drinks coldly, the hand turns over, is to appear a long whip. With a wave of the whip, it is to meet the storm, and all of a sudden it entangles Xiao Yu''s body. The latter''s heart a Lin, own some kind intention, unexpectedly was so misunderstood, must start fighting just can? "I said I didn''t mean it. I''m not a bad person." Xiao Yu takes a deep breath and coolly suppresses his emotions. If he came to Xisha, he would not have a dispute with these aborigines like the fifth prince. Otherwise, there would be no way to investigate the ghost gate. Because he wants to draw on these Aboriginal forces, so this is not the time for conflict. Guna said coldly, "what else can I say? You and the people in it are all together, you are not good people! I''ll kill every one I see As soon as the voice fell, the whip suddenly burst into a kind of light, and then Gu Na''s hand shook, the whip was burning, and then spread to Xiao Yu''s side. Xiao Yu''s heart is shocked, this woman''s strength is so strong! This woman''s strength is also the peak of Dan realm! Xiao Yu also had to show his ability. "Drink With a dull hum, the divine power of the wilderness suddenly broke out. With a bang, a bloody breath swept away, and Xiao Yu suddenly shook off Gu Na''s long whip. Gu Na''s narrow eyes flashed a trace of surprise, she snorted coldly: "it seems that you and those dogs are not quite the same, but the fate is the same! Nine dances, crazy sand Gu Na said to fight, those who originally surrounded Xiao Yu soon opened the battle circle, and even Xiao sang, who had just been shaken back, also pulled out the range. "Hoo Hoo!" Gu Na whip, shudder, the originally desolate land suddenly is a large area of sandstorm. Then the sandstorm actually burned up, mixed with dust into a fire tornado hurricane, which swept over. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. This woman''s strength is extraordinary. Even in the face of the peak state of Wuchen, she is not too much! "It''s not so easy to beat me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 Xiao Yu''s heart also flashed a kind of cold, he also has dignity, since the other side has chosen to fight to solve, then he will also display his own strength. Even if he is not the enemy, he will show his true ability. "Double butcher seal!" Xiao Yu snorted and turned his hand, and the purple and black light prints piled up. The dark atmosphere covered hundreds of meters. The faces of those aboriginal people around were startled. What a terrible breath! This boy is only in the middle of the Dan kingdom! "Boom Xiao Yu''s palm print suddenly swept up, like a thin volcano, shaking the space and plunging away. With a loud noise, the earth trembled slightly. The tornado of Guna was directly defeated, but Xiao Yu also retreated several tens of meters. On the contrary, Guna did not move, but her face had changed. Not only he, but also the natives around him changed their faces. "The boy didn''t die? How could it be? " All of us are confused. They are very clear about Gu Na''s move, not to mention a boy in the middle of jiedan state, even if he is an opponent of the same level, it is not easy to follow up! It''s a whole four steps away! However, how did they know that there was also a shock in Xiao Yu''s Dan shaped outline, because he was not so easy on the surface. You should know that the double floating Tu seal was put into effect when Xiao Yu got additional strength and jiedan state was small and complete. At that time, the strength of his body, the container, and the realm were enough to fully support the exertion of the double butcher seal, thus defeating Wu Chen. But this time, he used his strength in the middle period of jiedan state to display the double floating Tu seal, which was a kind of forcing effect. It''s like a calf pulling a cart. Therefore, although Xiao Yu did not seem to have been hurt, it was the result of the double floating butcher seal that made the pagoda in his mind unstable. "Damn it, when I get to the city, I have to improve my strength." Xiao Yu took a deep breath. However, the most urgent task is to solve the misunderstanding of the woman. Otherwise, she would return to the city and be killed every minute. "Pa!" Gu Na raised the whip on her hand and gazed at Xiao Yu, saying, "I really didn''t expect that there were such powerful people in the royal family''s running dogs." Now she has another idea about Xiao Yu. "Can we have a good talk? It''s all a misunderstanding. " Xiao Yu said. This woman''s strength is too strong. If she doesn''t say anything about her hurt and spirit, she really can''t explain clearly afterwards. Guna said coldly, "you are wrong, you must die!" Yes, her other idea is still to kill Xiao Yu! Because she felt a very dangerous breath in the collision. Even the five princes in the city, so strong, did not give her this feeling. Xiao Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled. What''s the origin of this woman? Did she have a deep blood feud with the royal family or the people in the city? Why do you have to kill yourself. Without saying a word, Gu Na once again raised the whip on her hand, but this time, the whip sent out a kind of cold light, and then she severely slapped it on the ground. "Boom!" Gu Na and Xiao Yu as the bottom of the straight line, even split open! The cracks got bigger and bigger, and then, from the crack underground, suddenly bursts of impact energy. "Boom, boom!" The energy of the mountain is just like the explosion of the five days. Xiao Yu''s heart is slightly startled, seeing that the impact energy is about to gush over. "Sister Na, no!" Xiao Yu is trying to do his best, but a figure is immediately in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 "Xiao sang!" They were surprised. They didn''t pay attention. Xiao sang ran out. As soon as Gu Na''s face changed, she bit her teeth, and the jade palm directly hit the ground. A kind of terrifying energy spread directly under the ground, catching up with the blast energy. "Boom Xiao Yu''s face also changed. He quickly picked up Xiao sang and went to the side. A loud noise, two energy collide, directly is to blow up a 100 meter pit on the ground, a piece of dust flying. "Xiao sang!" Gu Na face a Lin, she coagulates a voice: "let go of small mulberry!" Xiao Yu is also relieved. If he didn''t hurry up, Xiao sang would be affected. "Are you all right?" "I''m fine." Xiao sang seemed to have lost her consciousness, and she shook her head. Xiao Yu looked at gu''na coldly and said, "girl, I said I didn''t mean anything. If I want to take her away, I won''t kill them." They, of course, refer to Luo Bin and others. Gu Na and their arrival, in fact, have found out, but they because Xiao Yu is other rival forces, kill them is also to abduct Xiao sang. "Boy, you can say anything now. Who knows if you don''t share the spoils properly before you kill each other? You scum, don''t you always take our girls to the slave market? You must have a plan! " "Yes! Don''t let him go "Guna, this boy has a heart. You can''t let him go!" This group of people, all surrounded, the weapons in their hands were emitting cold light, and the spiritual power was brewing. Gu Na said in a deep voice: "Xiao sang, get out of the way. If you let this royal lackey go back today, our people will be more devastated by them. You should understand that." Xiao sang looked pale and said, "but But big brother is not a bad man... " Guna stopped talking nonsense and said coldly, "do it! Remember not to hurt Xiao sang As soon as the voice fell, all the aborigines killed Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s face was covered with frost. He patted his hands and said coldly, "a hundred thorns are protruding!" "Boom, boom!" The thirty or forty Aboriginal Masters had not yet killed them. Suddenly, the earth was shaking slightly, and then a spike of several tens and a half meters long pierced through the ground. "Pooh! Pooh "Ah A scream sounded, a foot of all people was pierced by a sudden stab, firmly nailed there! This is a new group array that Xiao Yu understood with the help of Tianmu divine array after the spiritual realm of Xiao Yu was promoted. Or is it a level 4 array with hundreds of stabs and earth thrusts! Of course, this array is the same as wulingfei''s sword killing array, but its lethality is not as terrible as that of wulingfei''s sword killing. After all, it is Xiao Yu''s own understanding of Baici ditu, which needs some time to become familiar with and strengthen it. But Wu Ling Fei kills the sword differently. Wuling Feisha sword was originally a mature four level array. Xiao Yu understood it by dismantling and fusing the branches of Tianmu divine array. However, Xiao Yu believes that over time, these two arrays will surely become a kind of life-saving support for his four realms. Gu Na''s face changed. This is the array! What''s the origin of this boy? She immediately angrily said: "wanton!" "Stop!" Xiao Yu said in a sharp voice, "if you dare to take another step, I will break their feet! Make them all useless "Dare you!" "Do you dare to see me?" Xiao Yu also said with awe. Looking at the scene of her people''s pale face, Gu Na just wanted to plunder the past body stopped, but her face, became more cold. That kind of cold, as if can penetrate the bones of people. "Despicable Royal man! What do you really want? Do you think I can''t really kill you? " Guna was really angry. The chill was like a cold front. Her whole body was trembling slightly. To kill Xiao Yu in the middle of jiedan state, she is absolutely capable. Of course, Xiao Yu also believes in it. However, if you want to negotiate with the other party, you must have your own capital. Xiao Sang also called out: "big brother, don''t..." Xiao Yu snorted coldly: "you forced me. Besides, this is the third time I said it. This is a misunderstanding. I know you have the ability to kill me, but I also have the ability to let all of them bury with me!" "I don''t mean to negotiate with you, but that''s my inside story. It''s a big deal that we can''t get rid of." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 Gu Na saw Xiao Yu so tough that she was very aggressive. But when her eyes fell on the painful face of her own people, she tried to suppress her killing intention and gradually withdrew her spiritual power. "Say it! What on earth do you want? " Guna said coldly. She also felt that there was no evil intention in this young man, but for some reasons, she no longer believed in other people, especially those sent by the royal family. Xiao Yu is also relieved, he thought a move, a hundred thorn to suddenly, all are taken back. Once again, there was a pain in the faces of the natives. Xiao Sang also ran over: "brother Zha, are you ok?" The man named brother Zha immediately stopped Xiao sang behind him and gazed at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu said: "I was forced to do it just now, but this kind of injury will not hurt your cultivation, and will recover soon." All the people still glared at Xiao Yu, which was full of caution and hostility. Xiao Yu said: "I am the marshal of Zhenxi appointed by the royal family, but..." "What!? Are you Marshal Zhenxi? How could it be? " "Damn it! It must be the royal family who want to kill us all! As I have said, the royal family are all disgusting and careful "This boy is definitely with them!" They are shocked by Xiao Yu''s identity, and even more shocked is that this young man, who is less than 17 years old, is actually marshal of Zhenxi! Even Gu Na''s beautiful eyes are slightly twinkle, some do not dare to believe. But when she thought of the courage and strength of this young man, she was more alert. Xiao Yu was speechless, but he said, "please, don''t you talk about conspiracy? If I were a royal lackey, did you have your life just now? If I were a royal lackey, would I kill these people? If I guess right, these people should be the fifth Prince''s? " Although they thought Xiao Yu''s words were reasonable, they did not dare to relax their vigilance. Gu Na coldly said: "you people of Chenbei Dynasty, where do you still have a gentleman? If you don''t have another plan, why don''t you do it now? " Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m here to investigate the ghost gate." Hearing this, the faces of these Aborigines have changed, but many of them have become very gloomy. Seeing this, Xiao Yu is more sure that there are ghosts in Xisha area. "I know you have some disputes with the five princes in the city. To be honest, I don''t have a good relationship with them, even to the point of feud. I have no right to interfere with you to hate the people in the city, for I understand why you hate the royal family so much, but my purpose is not to fight against you. I''m here to find something, and at the same time to make peace in Xisha Xiao Yu said these words, equivalent to completely naked himself in front of them. Because in Xiao Yu''s opinion, these Aboriginal people and the forces in the city, as well as with the five princes, they have deep enmity, so they even hate themselves. Therefore, if they want to believe in themselves, they also need to show some "sincerity". "And you said you had no intention?" A native pointed to Xiao Yu and said angrily. Gu Na''s long and narrow eyes twinkled slightly, and said, "what are you looking for?" After thinking about it, Xiao Yu decided to say it out and said, "what I''m looking for is a piece of parchment, which is part of a map. It records the burning fire in the legend." After hearing this, these Aboriginal people frowned, as if they didn''t know what Xiao Yu was talking about. But Guna''s eyes flashed a little surprise, and then she began to ponder. Xiao Yu was stunned and said, "haven''t you heard of it?" "Boy! We''ve never heard of any excuse to burn a fire here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 It''s not like lying to look at them. It''s Xiao Yu''s turn to be surprised. Don''t they really know? The address shown in his mind is really good in Xisha area. Xiao Yu can''t feel the specific location. It''s just a general idea. This is the limit induction state for his present soul state. "This girl, I don''t know..." Before Xiao Yu finished asking, Gu Na took a look at Xiao Yu and said coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Well, I''ll treat what you said as true today, but if there''s another time, I''ll never keep my hand! Let''s go "Big brother..." Xiao Sang was also taken away, the eyes seem to have a lot of reluctant. Guna finished and left with a group of aborigines. Xiao Yu waved his hand with a smile, but his heart was very confused. Strange, they don''t know, can''t it be in the city? When Xiao Yu didn''t know, Gu Na just turned around, a little doubt flashed in her eyes, but she soon recovered her calm. Xiao Yu shook his head slightly, then looked at a pile of corpses on the ground, and his eyes became cold. "I didn''t expect that the Xisha region was so peaceful. Prince five, if you are safe and don''t come to me for trouble, I won''t care what you do, but if you are the same as the seventh prince, then don''t blame me for being merciless." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu was thinking about going inside the city gate. At the gate, there are officers and soldiers guarding. Xisha region is a huge area, which is divided into two parts. One is the "western city" which is much larger than the capital city, and the other is the "sand area" where Aboriginal people live tens of miles away from Xisha City, so it is called Xisha region. Outside the gate of the city, there are a lot of breath, strong officers and soldiers are greeting, these people are compared to the west city guard army. Since it is still early, few people enter the city. However, people who enter the city will choose another path to enter the city, because this road is to meet the new marshal of Zhenxi. "Yesterday, the royal family just gave an order. I heard that a treasure marshal was arranged to come to our western city. I don''t know how strong the Western marshal of this town is?" The two groups of officers and soldiers were bored and began to discuss. "Didn''t you hear that? This time, the Empress Dowager personally issued an order to inform the whole dynasty. How could the strength of the people appointed by the queen be weak? " "What I think is another question. Don''t you know that the fifth prince was sent here by the queen? Now, I''ve heard that I''m still worried about the prince! " "That''s troublesome. As soon as the marshal of the west of the town comes down, he will not fall out with the fifth prince? It will be us who will suffer at that time The guards were worried, and the fire at the gate of the city would hurt the fish. Before the royal family went down to Zhao, there was no so-called Zhenxi marshal in Xisha region. The biggest person here was the five princes, almost a local emperor. Therefore, for such a long time, all the guards in the west city only listen to the orders of the fifth prince. But when the marshal of the West comes, the situation is different. After all, the fifth Prince is not the commander of the Western City Army. He is just a idle one sent by the royal family to guard it. In a strict sense, the marshal of the town west is their head. In this way, they are still in trouble. After all, if you listen to the new Zhenxi marshal, you will certainly offend the fifth prince, but if you continue to listen to the fifth prince, you will offend the marshal. One of them walked up to a middle-aged man with an awe inspiring face. "Brother Ming, if the new so-called Zhenxi Marshal takes office, who should we listen to?" The guard said timidly. Liang Ming hums coldly: "still need to say? Our eldest brother is a member of the fifth prince, and if we turn to marshal Zhenxi now, is it not equivalent to betraying the eldest brother and the fifth prince? " All the guards are worried, but they are not flattering on both sides! It is said that marshal Liang Yiming''s strength is not much better than that of Marshal Wu of Jingxi town. However, he is not much better than Marshal Wu of Jingxi town "So? Let''s just stand on the side of the five princes? " There was a sigh of relief. Although they had some ideas in their hearts, they still had to do a good job in this kind of superficial greeting when Marshal Zhenxi took office. During the discussion, the guard in front of him suddenly became agitated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 In front of the gate, there are four officers and soldiers and a middle-aged man in a stalemate. The middle-aged man was carrying a wild boar that had been killed, but it was robbed by four officers and soldiers. "Hehe, it seems that today is really a harvest! The wild boar has been found in the wild mountains and mountains. We can have more meals today "Dear officers and soldiers, would you please return the boar to me? Our family''s food and drink are tested on it... " The middle-aged man looked like a hunter. He managed to kill the wild boar on the surrounding barren mountains, but he didn''t expect to be robbed by these officers and soldiers without entering the city gate. The middle-aged man grabbed one of the guards and begged for mercy. "Get out of here The guard kicked the middle-aged man over and snorted, "don''t you know that we are the five princes? This boar should be filial to our brother Ming! If you are sensible, get out of here "What''s the matter?" At this time, Liang Ming and others came up to see the movement. His face was indifferent. "Brother Ming, this man wants to give you the boar filial piety," the guard said Xisha region was originally a desert area. Their daily food was not much and their food was even more crude. When they saw the game, they were just drooling. "Warden, this boar is our family''s food for a week. Please..." The middle-aged man was kicked to the ground, pale, as if he had not eaten for a long time. "Well?" Liang Ming threw a green elixir and said faintly, "when I buy it, let''s go." The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed and he cried: "guard chief, a green elixir. What''s the difference between this and robbery?" Around the people see, have around far away, dare not look at this side, but their hearts are pitying the middle-aged man. That wild boar, if put inside sell, that can sell ten green elixir absolutely! A green elixir, isn''t it? After hearing this, Liang Ming''s face suddenly turned cold. The guard next to him said in a rage: "you can''t see the coffin and cry. How dare you insult the guard chief? Kill him Suddenly two guards came out, and they were about to stab them with spears. People around closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the scene. It''s not the first time that the guards bully and bully others. It''s not easy to offend them. "Bang bang!" The middle-aged man was an ordinary man. Now his face was pale. Seeing that the spear was about to be assassinated, the two guards suddenly flew out. Then the people saw that a young man came up slowly and said coldly, "is this what your guards have done? Let those of you who can speak out The two men were beaten to vomit blood, which immediately alerted dozens of guards. People around are scared to retreat to more than ten meters away, looking at this scene. Is this kid crazy? How dare you beat the guards! They are the five princes! In the West City, no one dares to offend these masters! "Boy! You are presumptuous More than 30 guards immediately surrounded the boy with spears. The young man''s face was cold and unfeeling. He found that Liang Ming was the most powerful one here. He said coldly, "are you the guard chief here?" Liang Ming has been a guard chief for so long, no one dares to make trouble in front of him. This kid is just looking for death! He looked up and down at the boy and said coldly, "boy, are you from other places? I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. How dare you make trouble in my western city. Are you tired of living? " "That''s funny. West city belongs to you?" Liang Ming''s speech was stagnant, some of which were blocked, but he was extremely angry and ashamed. "Boy, how dare you offend the royal guards? I don''t care who you are. Come on, arrest this boy for me. I want to see where the stupid head Green comes from and makes trouble in the west city! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 The more than 30 guards, all holding spears, slowly surrounded Xiao Yu. "Boy, let''s go! You can''t escape! " Xiao Yu glanced at a group of people, stepped on the ground with one foot, and said coldly, "go away!" With a loud noise, a kind of violent Qi and blood power broke out from Xiao Yu''s body. More than 30 guards have not yet surrounded him. All of them are shocked by Xiao Yu and fly a few meters away. This scene was seen by the people entering the city, and they all turned pale. Even Liang Ming''s face also changed greatly. What a powerful physical strength this boy has! The guard''s face was pale, and they got up and didn''t dare to approach. Xiao Yu stares at Liang Ming and says, "get out of here." Liang Ming''s face is blue and purple. He has been a guard for so long. No one dares to talk to him like this in the west city. This boy even offends himself in so many people. Is he really dead? He said angrily, "how dare you attack the guard army? I''m looking for death As soon as his voice fell, Liang Ming''s hand turned and he saw a long gun and seven treasures! Liang Ming''s strength was in the early stage of jiedan state. He felt that his breath was almost the same as that of the boy in front of him. So he killed the boy, or he would not have any face. "Die for me!" Liang Ming shouts, and the gunfire goes round and turns into a sharp light. With the intention of killing, he stabs Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu didn''t even hide. As soon as he clenched his fist, the divine power of the end of heaven condensed on his fist, and a layer of bloody energy appeared, which made him turn up. "The strength of the body is against my treasure. It''s just Liang Ming laughed wildly, but soon his smile stopped. The fist of the other party is as solid as gold. It is hard to smash his own gun momentum, and even the gun head directly jumps to pieces. As soon as his pupil shrinks and his hand is released, the mouth of the tiger is immediately cracked. "I''ll get you out of here! " Xiao Yu came to Liang Ming and grabbed his collar. It was like throwing a chicken in front of the middle-aged man. "Sorry!" The middle-aged man was so scared that he even said, "no No need to... " Liang Ming''s face burned red. Xiao Yu grabbed a spear on the ground, pointed to Liang Ming and said in a cold voice, "I won''t say the same thing twice." Liang Ming, pale, immediately rolled down and knelt down to worship the middle-aged man. "I''m wrong. I''m sorry..." For a moment, the whole city gate people are scared silly, those who pass by one after another sigh. But more importantly, he was worried about Xiao Yu. Liang Ming is the guard chief! Is he tired of doing so? Liang Ming''s heart of shame can be said to be very big, but this boy''s strength is too strong, he can''t resist at all. Xiao Yu said to the middle-aged man, "take your things and go." The middle-aged man was pale, and carrying the wild boar into the city. "This brother, I I''ve apologized. " Liang Ming said timidly. Xiao Yu said coldly: "from today on, you can go back to the field. You don''t need you here." As soon as he said this, many people were surprised. Who is this kid? What a big breath? Did the guard say he went home when he went home? Xiao Yu glanced at the guards and said, "from now on, if you see this man, you can''t let him into the city. Do you hear me?" Hear your sister! Who are you? Although the guards were afraid of the boy''s strength, they would not listen to him! Liang Ming had been humiliated, but he couldn''t help it over and over again. He said angrily, "boy, you''ve been deceiving people too much." Liang Ming is so angry that he wants to run away and resist, but Xiao Yu''s spear pierces his shoulder. "The west city is mine. If I kill you, no one can take care of me!" "You mean I can''t even manage it?" When Liang Ming saw the man at the gate of the city, he was surprised and said, "boss, help me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 At the door appeared a man who was also dressed as a guard, but his decoration was more luxurious and his stature was also very tall. "Commander!" As soon as this man appeared, the eyes of all the guards burst out a kind of excitement and excitement, and they called respectfully one after another. Xiao Yu stares at this man. He is in the later stage of jiedan state! When he killed Luo Bin and others before, he heard that the boss they mentioned must be the so-called commander. At the same time, Xiao Yu also felt that the strong man in Xisha region was really powerful enough. The strength of a commander was even in the late stage of jiedan state. In fact, when Xiao Yu didn''t know about it, the guard forces in the West City, because of the bad environment and the long-term conflicts and battles faced by the large and small aborigines, made their folk customs fierce. Therefore, over time, the strength is certainly more powerful than those in the southern regions of the rich land. "Boss, help me!" Liang Ming cried out. Fu Bo came over and saw that his men had been injured in large and small ways. Then he looked at Liang Ming. His eyes flashed with a sense of obliteration. "Boy, you just said, the west city is yours?" Fu Bo asked coldly. "That''s right." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Fu Bo suddenly burst out laughing and said, "even the five princes dare not say that Xisha area is his. Why are you?" "I am the new marshal of Zhenxi!" The faces of all the people were moved. Is this guy the new marshal of Zhenxi? How is that possible? Including those ordinary people, their faces were unbelievable. "Boy! Don''t talk nonsense! How can you be Marshal Zhenxi Liang Ming called out. Xiao Yu didn''t talk nonsense. He took out his notice and threw it at Fu Bo. Fu Bo turned out to be moved by this look, and then he stared at Xiao Yu. "Boss..." "He is the real marshal of Zhenxi!" All the guards, as well as Liang Ming, turned pale. The man they went to meet so early in the morning was this boy? Is it him that they are discussing whether to stand on the side of Marshal Zhenxi? If it''s really him, no one can say anything even if they kill these guards! And most importantly, only Marshal Zhenxi is qualified to say that Xisha Yu is his! But how could this guy be so young? "It''s Marshal Zhenxi. Don''t you come to welcome and cherish Marshal?" Fu Bo stares at Xiao Yu, but there is a trace of disdain in his eyes. The so-called Zhenxi marshal is not as powerful as he is. Just now, the guards on both sides raised their heads. There was a consensus. Their look is a fear, but there is no respect. Liang Ming immediately begged for mercy and said, "marshal, I didn''t know Mount Tai just now. Please let me go..." Xiao Yu glanced at Liang Ming on the ground. He didn''t want to worry about so much with him. He looked at Fu Bo directly and said, "find someone to take me to my residence. This person will be handed over to you." Xiao Yu went through Fu Bo directly and ignored the latter. Fu Bo''s face was very gloomy. He had a very high position in the city. He still served as the fifth prince. No one dared to look at his face like this, except for the fifth prince. This kid is just deceiving people too much! But he was marshal of Zhenxi, appointed by the royal family, and he could not offend him. "Don''t wait for the marshal!" Fu Bo said in a deep voice. The guards were in a hurry to lead the way. When Xiao Yu entered the city, Liang Ming took Fu Bo and begged for mercy: "boss, you think that I have worked hard for so many years. Don''t..." If Jiejia returns to the field, then it is equivalent to being an ordinary person. He, who is used to being carefree in the city, can not accept it. Staring at the figure in the distance, Fu Bo said coldly, "don''t worry, the fifth Prince has told me that this boy will never live back." Suddenly, a few people came back from outside the city. "Boss, we found the bodies of Luo Bin and all of them on the wild ridge!" "What do you say?" Fu Bo''s face suddenly one Lin, "is it Aboriginal?" He knew Luo Bin''s task, but didn''t expect that all of them were killed? How could that be possible? This thing was originally carried out in the middle of the night, and now it is not long before dawn! "It doesn''t look like it''s made by aborigines or by people in our city. I don''t know if it''s made by outsiders..." Said the guard. Fu Bo''s eyes fell again on the figure that had gone far away, and sneered: "so it is..." "Order to go down and bring back all their bodies!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 It is true that the residences in Xicheng are generally not very good, but Xiao Yu''s residence is also very luxurious. In the evening, only a few guards were on patrol. Standing at the door, people with two fingers were counting. Xiao Yu calls a guard to come over. The guard looks very scared when he sees Xiao Yu. "Marshal..." "Well, what''s your name? What about the others? " "My name is Shen Le, others..." Shen Le seems very afraid. "Go ahead." Shen Le did not dare to look at Xiao Yu''s eyes and said, "they have something to patrol." Xiao Yu sneered: "patrol? I know, there is a curfew in the west city at night. You said they were patrolling, didn''t you fool me? Or are you trying to hide it for them? " Shen Le''s face changed. He quickly knelt down and said, "marshal, I dare not. I don''t mean that. In fact..." Xiao Yu''s face softened and said, "I know. Get up." "If I guess right, they should be avoiding me now, right?" Xiao Yu''s light way. "Well..." Shen Le finally nodded. In fact, he also thought about this. During the day, Fu Bo''s group of people must have reached a consensus. Of course, they were not respectful of their own dignity and orders. In fact, Xiao Yu also knew what was going on. After all, his new official took office, and they were the fifth Prince''s people. Presumably, they didn''t want to be so close to themselves for fear of offending the fifth prince. Of course, the most important thing is not that reason. The most important thing is that they reject themselves because they see that they are young and weak. Shen Le said timidly, "marshal, don''t mind. In fact, we are forced." "I know." "You know?" Xiao Yu said faintly: "there are two forces in Xicheng, the local family, the Jin family, and the slave market. They are all the people of the five princes. If I guess right, the Jin family still has the slave market, and there are the five princes. They give me an order of exclusion, right?" Shen le was surprised and said: "so marshal, since you know, why do you want to take office?" Xiao Yu laughed and didn''t explain so much to him. If we say that we will retreat when we encounter difficulties and enemies, then how can we do our own things? How can I have a better chance to experience? Shen Le retreats, and Xiao Yu is thinking about countermeasures alone. "I don''t know how they are now." Xiao Yu is thinking about Fang Zhengxu and some of them. They were sent by Xiao Yu to investigate the ghost gate in the sand area, and to burn the fire. As for the city, he was helpless and had to rely on himself. After thinking about it, Xiao Yu still plans to close down for a few days to prepare for the later strength of jiedan state. There are two strengths in the western city. They are the Jin family and the slave market. He is not sure what means the five princes will use to find trouble for himself. Therefore, before Ruan Yi and their investigation results are available, Xiao Yu has to have stronger self-protection strength. Just as he was about to close down, he suddenly felt a movement in his heart. His eyes looked out of the yard, and his eyes were awe inspiring. "Who!" A figure trotted over and fixed his eyes. Xiao Yu''s vigilant heart relaxed. "Xiao sang? Why are you here? " "Big brother!" Yes, this figure is Xiao sang. Isn''t Xiaosang in their own sand area? How can you go to the city? In addition, even if you enter the city, there are guards on patrol outside! The most important thing is, how does Xiao sang know he is here? And there is no spiritual power fluctuation on Xiao sang. However, when he saw Xiao sang, Xiao Yu''s soul fluctuated for a moment, as if there was something implicating him and Xiao sang. Xiao sang seems to be very enthusiastic about Xiao Yu and hugs him as soon as he comes up. Xiao Yu''s face was not very hot even though she was on her chest. "Er..." Xiao Yu is very embarrassed. After all, he is still young. But he quickly reacts. He grabs Xiao Sang''s shoulder and asks, "is someone bringing you?" "Well, sister Na brought me here." Xiao sang happily pointed to the gate, and a figure floated in www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 Yes, it''s Guna. Although it is night, but there is still a different kind of Lengyan in Gu Na''s body. That a cold and gorgeous face, still give people a kind of not close to the taste. "Well Why are you here? " Xiao Yu asked. In the face of this woman with unique charm, Xiao Yu is not angry. Even if the other party wants to kill himself, it seems that there is a strange attraction on Gu Na to attract Xiao Yu. Of course, Xiao Sang also has it. That''s why Xiao sang is so close to him. Even Xiao Yu doesn''t know why. "I''ve come to ask for your help," she said in a deep voice Xiao Yu was stunned and immediately said with a laugh: "you almost killed me in the daytime. Why do you want to ask me for help now? You''re not afraid that I''m trying to do something to you? " "No, big brother. We didn''t leave during the day. We saw..." "Xiao sang!" Guna called. Xiao sang Xuan was very clever and did not speak. She looked at Xiao Yu pitifully, as if to say that sister Na had no malice. Xiao Yu saw it in his eyes and thought of what Xiao sang had said just now, and his heart was clear. As a matter of fact, they didn''t leave completely in the daytime, but were preparing to follow Xiao Yu outside the city. But Gu Na and his party found the scene of Xiao Yu''s conflict with the city guard. To be honest, Guna was a little surprised to see that. What she was surprised at was not Xiao Yu''s courage and strength in the face of the guards. She was surprised that the young man actually dared to fight with the guards. Don''t he know that the five princes are the most powerful among them? The guards are one-sided. Just now, when she came in with Xiao sang, she had already found that the guard forces of the whole mansion were almost weak. With her strength, it was as if she had entered a deserted land. Originally, she thought the boy was from the fifth prince. It seems that she misunderstood him. However, with her haughty head, she couldn''t pull down to apologize to a teenager, because she had misunderstood Xiao Yu and even said she would kill others. "I just want to ask you, will you help us?" Guna said coldly. Xiao Yu can''t help but be happy. He guessed Gu Na''s idea, but he didn''t expect that this man had to ask for himself, and he even had such a tough tone. "I''m really curious. Do you ask people like that?" Xiao Yu said faintly. During the day, he also guessed that the identity of the woman was not low in the aborigines. You''re so proud, aren''t you? Then I''ll ask you to bow down! Xiao Yu is not a bully. Although he has no angry feelings towards gu''na, his attitude makes him feel insincere. "I don''t believe I can''t do anything without your help," she said! Sonny, let''s go Xiao sang is still standing beside Xiao Yu, looking pitifully at Gu Na. "Sister Na..." "None of these despicable dynastic men is good! We are on our own! " Guna said she was going to pull sonny. But she found that Xiao sang had let go, and then hid behind Xiao Yu. With tears in her eyes, she sobbed: "sister Na, I won''t go. I know that without the help of my big brother, I will never see sister Qiao again." After hearing this, Gu Na''s face suddenly changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 Xiao Yu is at one side and does not speak. He thinks that it is not a small thing for Gu Na to ask for herself. He just said in a soft voice, "Xiao sang, don''t cry. Nothing can''t be solved, but it seems that big brother can''t help you." Finish saying, still did not forget to look at Gu Na, the latter''s facial expression, already some red. Seeing this, Xiao Yu was amused, but he did not change his face. "This girl, please come back quickly, or it will be bad for the guards to come back and see you." "Boy Gu Na''s face was full of dark and cool, and her beautiful eyes showed a cold color. "Call me boy, you don''t seem to be much older than me, are you?" Guna looks like she''s in her early twenties, and she''s so young, shouldn''t she be so murderous? He had no deep blood feud with her. "Sister Na..." Xiao Sang''s voice is already a little begging. But Xiao Yu didn''t mean to compromise at all. In fact, he did it for a reason. Guna asked for him, didn''t he ask others? He asked Guna about the fire during the day! Since he wants to help each other, Xiao Yu certainly has no reason to be humble. Who knows what Guna is going to do on her own? If it is to have a conflict with the fifth prince, or assassinate the fifth prince, then is it not to destroy Xiao Yu''s plan? You know, Xiao Yu''s primary purpose is to find the whereabouts of the fire, and then is the ghost gate. Unless forced, he will not have a conflict with the fifth prince. Five Prince''s strength is very strong, but also has the gratitude and the resentment, the queen just wants to see herself and the five Prince have the conflict, this is not a trap? After a long time, Gu Na took a deep breath. As if she had made a big decision, her eyes showed a trace of determination. She immediately looked at Xiao Yu and said, "well, this is as if I ask you. If you agree, I can help you find the fire." Xiao Yu was pleased and asked, "do you know where the fire is?" "I don''t know." Well "But I''ll help you find it. At least it''s better to find it yourself with my help. Besides, do you think what you want will be in the city?" This is a worry in Xiao Yu''s heart. Yes, it seems that during the day, when Gu Na told him that he didn''t know the whereabouts of the fire, Xiao Yu guessed whether it was in the city. But just before dark, he tried to sense, but found that the connection between his soul seemed to be a little farther away than when he was outside the city, and the induction was also weaker. In this way, he was sure that the parchment about the fire must be outside the city! After all, such a valuable thing, regardless of whether others know it or not, if it is found here by people with the same intention, it may be preempted. Xiao Yu said, "if what you said is true, then we can help each other." "Really? Great Xiao sang exclaimed with joy and ran to Gu Na''s side and asked, "sister Na, can I see sister Qiao soon?" Gu Na''s face became a little ugly again, seemed to be very heavy. Xiao Yu takes a look, intuition tells him, this matter is very not simple. "Let''s go in the inner hall." Soon, the three of them went into the inner hall. Xiao Yu held out his hand and introduced himself: "my name is Xiao Yu." Gu Na can feel completely, this youth is no malice, others have tolerated oneself many times, can''t oneself still put on a face? She also held out her slender hand and said, "Guna." This is, Xiao Yu shakes hands like this, the heart suddenly moved www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Guna''s hands are bony, slender, warm and weak. But this is not what Xiao Yu feels the most. What he feels the most is that just at the moment of shaking hands, his soul stirred up for a moment! The sense of agitation, the feeling of being connected to parchment, suddenly burst out. Strange? How can you feel that way? What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that it''s not only him, but the whole Gu Na is stunned. Just now, her body also produced a kind of electric touch like feeling, that kind of electric current, warm the whole body, let her feel a kind of comfortable feeling. How could this happen? Gu Na felt a strange feeling in her heart. It was like a good friend who had been familiar with her. Although it was the first time I met, the feeling was so familiar. Two people hold hands like this, Zheng in place, Xiao sang do look at him, and look at you, curious way: "big brother, sister sang, what''s the matter with you?" "Oh Ah... " Gu Na first reacts to come over, and then takes back her hand, her face suddenly rises a trace of crimson, can''t help but look at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu also felt a little impolite. Neither of them mentioned it. "Miss Gu, what can I do for you?" Xiao Yu asked. Guna recovered from her embarrassment. She took a deep breath and said, "help me to rescue the people from the slave market." Xiao Yu frowned. In fact, he had thought about it just now, but he didn''t expect that Gu Na put forward this request. Liu Licheng told him about the situation in Guocheng, so he was relatively familiar with the slave market. This slave market was initiated by the five princes. It was not so much a slave market as a place for people everywhere to enjoy themselves. These slaves were the places where people from the slave market forcibly seized women from various parts of the Dynasty and forced them to call on the dignitaries. Xiao Yu has heard that many of these slaves were little girls, and they were specially provided for those high-ranking officials and nobles to have fun in the clouds and rain. These slaves were forced, and if they did not do these things, they would have no food to eat and would starve to death. Even Xiao Yu had heard about the death of some slaves in the slave market. Because some psychopathic people, because of psychological reasons, will catch them to vent day and night. Those slaves are ordinary girls with weak body. How can they withstand such a storm? In this way, people would die every day in the slave market, and then fresh blood would enter. This is the operation of the slave market. It can be said that the slave market in Xicheng was a place of alternative black industry in the whole Chenbei Dynasty, and it was also the place where those practitioners liked to have fun and vent in their spare time. Those slaves in the West City were not human beings at all. They were a kind of tool to be vented. They abandoned them when they were used up, and they would not feel a pity if they died. But over the years, there was no one to manage the slave market, or in other words, no one dared to manage it. Because the slave market was initiated by the five princes. In other words, the background of the slave market was the royal family! Who dares to offend? In addition, those who practice will feel depressed and have trouble in practice. At this time, they will go to the slave market to vent their anger. Over time, of course, the slave market will not be controlled, and of course no one wants to close the slave market. But they all said that they were tired of eating too much pork. Those cultivators, or dignitaries, wanted to try fresh tastes, and then it happened that the slave market caught a gorgeous and enchanting aboriginal. This is even more exciting and enthusiastic for people who have been wandering in the slave market all year round. Different faces, different skin, and even the reluctant struggle made many people in the whole dynasty scramble to name these Aboriginal slaves. No business, no harm. Therefore, in order to cater to these people, the slave market, and even the guard army, under the instruction of the fifth prince, did not hesitate to destroy the relationship with the Aboriginal people in the sand region, and sent many experts to capture the Aboriginal women for slave trade. Over time, the relationship between Shayu and Xicheng is very strong, and there are often contradictions. "Big brother, you must help us. Sister Qiao was arrested a few days ago..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 Xiao Yu suddenly began to meditate. To rescue the natives from the slave market is not equivalent to fighting against the five princes in advance? As long as the fifth prince does not take the initiative to find him trouble, then Xiao Yu will not easily provoke the fifth prince. Therefore, the current situation is that Xiao Yu does not want to have any intersection with the slave market. After all, the slave market belongs to the fifth prince. But if he doesn''t help, then the whereabouts of the fire depends on himself. Although Ruan Yi and others have gone to explore, it is not even greater to have more Aboriginal power to look for that opportunity? "You look like you have something to hide." Said Guna. Xiao Yu did not immediately agree, but asked, "how many of your people have been arrested?" Guna took a deep breath and said, "there are more than a dozen." So many? Xiao Yu''s feelings about the so-called slave market and the five princes fell to the bottom again. These people are really heartless! "because what has happened to me is the first day I came to Xicheng, and I want to see what is going on in slave market. And you know, slave market is not my has the final say, I don''t know how strong the inside is. If I take the trade out, it will make the city chaos, and I''m also very dangerous." Guna nodded, and she said, "I know it''s difficult. We''ve tried to sneak into it many times, but we''ve been found every time, so there''s a lot of security in the slave market." "That being the case, it is even more difficult to worry about it. But don''t worry. I promise you that I will bring out many of your people, but not now. " Xiao Yu spread out his words and said. "Really?" Xiao sang seemed very happy. "In that case, that''s great. Xiao sang will see sister Qiao soon." Gu Na''s face also eased a lot, obviously because of Xiao Yu''s help, she can be much relieved. Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and suddenly asked Gu Na, "just now Xiao sang has mentioned this Qiao elder sister. Is she different from your ordinary people?" More than a dozen of Guna''s people have been captured by the slave market, but Xiao sang has mentioned it three times. Why didn''t she mention the other clansmen, only mentioned the "sister Qiao"? Gu Na smell speech, look at Xiao Yu''s eyes seem to be some evasive appearance, she said: "no, just ordinary people, but with little mulberry feeling better." Is that really the case? It seems that Xiao Yu Gu Na asked him if he had a bad look. After a long time, Gu Na''s eyes suddenly became dignified and said, "if you really can''t save all the people, please rescue Aqiao first." This is not a contradiction. There is no silver 300 taels here? Intuition tells Xiao Yu that Gu Na has something to hide from him. He did not point out, said: "I know, this matter is left to me." It must be very difficult to bring more than ten people out of the slave market, because there is too much movement and it attracts the experts in it, then it must be troublesome. But if you take one or two people out, Xiao Yu is confident that he can do it as long as you plan. "So my business..." "Don''t worry, I''ll promise you to find it for you," she said "That''s good." Gu Na left with Xiao sang. Before leaving, she said she would come back a few days later. Looking at the distant figure, Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Guna, are you hiding something from me..." Intuition tells Xiao Yu that the aboriginal family where Gu Na is located seems to be not just in conflict with the forces in the city. Why is Xiao sang so close to himself? Why did you have that strange feeling when shaking hands just now? And why is that girl named Aqiao so important to Gu Na? "I can''t think of it. I have to break through these days and go to the slave market." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 That night, Xiao Yu went into the second world space to practice. In Xicheng, Xiao Yu is still fighting alone, and Xiao Yu seems to have news about Bruce Lee''s evolution. Xiao Yu feels that Bruce Lee will be able to come out in the last few days. At that time, Xiaoyu will also be a big help of his own. The next morning, outside the mansion, there were many figures coming towards this side. Xicheng is a desert city. Ordinary people here get up early to go to the market. They are surprised to see so many people heading for the Marshal''s residence. "These people It''s the executioner! It''s like they''re guarding the military hall, aren''t they? " Many people were afraid when they saw their black tights and the long knife on their waists. "Isn''t the penalty hall dedicated to the execution of criminals? Why in the Marshal''s house "Haven''t you heard of it? The marshal of the west of the town fought the guards only yesterday. Is this the case "How could it be? The guards are supposed to listen to the marshal? And he was enforcing the military law, and the fifth prince had no right to interfere? " This group of guards, together with nine people, is the leader of the penalty hall, named Jiang Ling. "We are the knife catchers of the penalty hall! According to the minister''s order, send Marshal Zhenxi to the execution ground! " In the empty room, the light flashed, and Xiao Yu woke up from the second world. He frowned and didn''t know what was going on, so he didn''t go out. "Penalty hall? What are they doing here? " Xiao Yu''s face is a little cold. He is also marshal of Zhenxi. These people are his subordinates in a way, but now they represent the penalty hall to take him to the execution ground? Isn''t that the opposite? The penalty hall is a place where criminals are punished and even beheaded. With such a high status, is it difficult to interrogate yourself? How unreasonable! All said that the new official took office three fires, Xiao Yu''s fire has not been vented out, has been reversed. "It''s not a help." A sharp light flashed in Xiao Yu''s eyes. If there is no one to instruct this matter, we dare not look for ourselves for the following crimes. Xiao Yu''s icy voice spread out: "wantonly you! Do you know where this is? How dare you behave in the Marshal''s mansion!? Believe it or not, everyone will be dealt with by military law! " Xiao Yu''s words, like a sharp knife, enveloped the mansion and the group of people outside. Jiang Ling and other criminal Hall''s knife catchers all trembled slightly. This young marshal, I heard that he beat himself in the city yesterday, but he was arrogant. I didn''t think it was true. "Unfortunately, it seems that the punishment hall is going to deal with the marshal of this sweetheart. Although the penalty hall is under the control of Yuan Shuai, its rights are said to be independent. Even if anyone makes a mistake, he has the right to punish." "This Does this include Marshal? " A cadre of people are looking at each other, some pharyngeal throat. Marshal Zhenxi had just taken office on his first day. He was still the biggest official in the whole Xisha region. Even the marshal should be punished? Isn''t this the following offense? No one dares to say this kind of conjecture. Of course, they dare not make random guesses. But they know from the bottom of their heart that the fifth Prince is a local emperor in the western city, and now there is a so-called Zhenxi marshal. Isn''t this just a step in and a share of the share? No one is willing to do it! The so-called city gate fire disaster, they are most afraid of, is the spread of their own. As for the struggle between the powerful and the powerful, as spectators, of course, they were shocked. Each of these killers in the penalty hall has a strong intention to kill. After all, they are executioners, and the number of people killed is unknown. Some have offended the powerful, some have offended the five princes, and even the enemies of the forces in the city. Jiang Ling''s face was cold and he said in a deep voice, "I don''t care whether you are Marshal or not. The duty of our penalty hall is to deal with those who have committed crimes. Please come with us, or we will not be blamed for being rude." "You''re welcome? I''d like to see how you''re welcome. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 The sound is still coming from inside, but there is no movement. Even if Jiang Ling had patience again, he could not help but be angry. The right of the criminal hall is very large. Besides the Minister of the hall and the commander of the West City, the guard forces have the greatest right. How can he suffer such apathy in the ordinary days? Plus, he heard that the identity of this boy looks like 17 years old, but he is so arrogant. He doesn''t suppress and suppress, and then he doesn''t look down on himself more and more? How about Marshal west of town? Come to the West City, even if it is strong dragon, also have to lie down! "I count three times, and if you don''t come out, we will not blame us for coming hard!" Jiang Ling said "One 2... " On one side, Jiang Ling retreated behind the knife catcher, all of them up and put their hands on the sabre in his waist. These sabres, each handle has six items of treasure, plus the strength of these people, each also has the early stage of the jiedan state, this is definitely a very strong strength. Suddenly, the sound inside was full of a playful taste - "you asked me to go to the criminal hall. Eight people just happened to be ready to carry me?" The eight knife catchers were a little red. What did the kid in it think of them? Is the sedan chair of the eight people''s Congress? Jiang Ling felt his team was seriously insulted. He said in a cold voice: "do you want the eight people''s car, right? Good! Since you disobey the order of the criminal hall, even the marshal has no face to say! We''ll take you back! Break the door! " When Jiang Ling drank, all the eight swords were drawn out of the long knives and then cut them up towards the gate. But when their long sword had not fallen, the door suddenly opened, and then a figure swept over like a charm. Then, a terrible barbarian breath came like a wild beast with thousands of troops coming to the scene. that raging storm directly swept all eight knife catchers out. "Bang!" Eight people, all the treasures in their hands were flying out, and then they shot back. Jiang Ling was shocked and retreated several meters, and his face was shaking. Time, everyone outside the mansion, moved in a moment. Then, a young figure, is standing outside, cold face, cold scanning these people. The young man, cold eyes, but just burst out of that breath, let people feel like the young man is from the monster heap, the blood is surging, eyes fierce. Xiao Yu stared at Jiangling coldly and said, "just now you were calling in the ghost?" Jiang Ling was red and frightened and angry. How could this kid be so powerful? That was The strength of the flesh!? That kind of feeling of Qi and blood surging, even let him a knot Dan realm medium-term master all feel a kind of irresistible. This kid is just as strong as himself, right? Is the legend of yesterday true? Is this kid really capable of this? All the swords and catchers were all in fear, and they climbed up, picked up their weapons and stared at Xiao Yu, but their momentum was much weaker at this time. This kid is absolutely a big hit! I''m going to give him a little maverick! "Marshal, do you know what you did just now, marshal," said Jiang Ling coldly. "We have the right to give you a killing order?" "A good prison, and I''ll be killed? How many of you are the people? " Xiao Yu has a choice of eyebrows, and he is very disdainful. Arrogance! Arrogance! Nine people in Jiangling, all of whom had a very blue face, felt helpless. How do they know that Xiao Yu is not going to be private to them. You guys are not going to make a noise? I''ll make a big deal with you! "Take the way!" They felt that they had heard wrong, and the people around them were also shocked. Take the way? Is this kid going to die on his own initiative? Ordinary people are pinching a sweat for Xiao Yu. Marshal of the west of this town, should not really be hard to meet the criminal hall, right? The criminal hall is not easy to make! "Didn''t you hear that? I said take the way. " Xiao Yu repeated cold and cold, his eyes were like sharp sword awns, and a group of people dare not look at each other. Jiangling is very angry, boy, are you crazy? that ''s ok! I will let you try to cut a thousand pieces! But now, let''s lose face first! "Come on, and take the marshal back to the court for interrogation!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 As soon as Jiang Ling''s words came out, everyone held their breath. It seems that Jiang Ling couldn''t swallow the tone he had just said. He wanted to give the young marshal a strong hand! You know, the eight bayonet catchers in the penalty hall are all in the early stage of jiedan state, and this young man is only in the middle stage of jiedan state. Can''t so many of them suppress him? Just now, it was their own carelessness. Xiao Yu''s heart a Lin, oneself already gave face this guy, did not expect to come to find fault? It''s just looking for death! Tiger does not get angry. I really think I am a sick cat! As soon as the words fell, the eight catchers looked at each other, and some murderous intent passed in their eyes. Then they immediately swept over. Just now, the eight of them did not use all their force, and this time they suffered a loss. But this time, Chiang Ling secretly gave an "order". How could they keep their hands? The eight handled long Dao directly exploded and flashed a fierce light. It approached Xiao Yu in eight directions. That kind of killing intention directly formed a small Dao array. This not only made Xiao Yu have no retreat, but almost made Xiao Yu suffer losses. The people around him were shocked and sighed. People with a clear eye could see that Jiang Ling wanted to let the boy bleed. In fact, even if Xiao Yu is killed here, no one will say anything. Xiao Yu''s heart is angry. People are bullied and Ma Shan is ridden. He didn''t do anything just now, just to let go of these people. Unexpectedly, these people are so presumptuous. You''re going down the road, aren''t you? I''ll give you a killer! With a flash of light, the seven star sword burst out a blue light of incomparable spiritual power. "Whew, whew!" There is no wind, and the sword is full of meaning. With Xiao Yu''s gesture waving, the sword light flashes. "Ah The shrill and shrill shrieks rang out one after another, and the eight figures were directly hit and flew, along with eight palms. "Wow All the people in the audience were stunned. They saw that all the eight catchers who held the knives were cut to the ground, all covered the wounds and were convulsed in pain, and their faces were pale. There was a cold wind blowing from the ground, and the whole person of Jiang Ling stayed at the same place, and his back suddenly exploded. "You How dare you put their hands... " Jiang Ling''s lips were trembling. Just now, they didn''t see the speed of the teenager''s hand! How can you have such a fast shooting speed! The sword style just now, can''t be wrong. It''s Qingpin sword technique! "A mob! Don''t think I''m a bully! I''m going to kill them. It''s easy! I only say for the last time, don''t play any tricks in front of me, or you will become the first person to be killed by me in the west city! Lead the way Xiao Yu''s eyes were like the sea of stars, but they were like hawks and falcons in the night. The cold killing intention made Jiang Ling''s feet unable to move. His back was wet with fear. Even though he was the captain of the execution hall executioner, he killed people like a dog, and even killed people in the battlefield. But facing this 17-year-old boy, he still felt a sense of horror. Jiang Ling swallowed his throat and walked hard to lead the way ahead. Everyone looked at Jiang Ling with surprise, but he seemed to see a deep shame. Boy! You don''t even pay attention to my punishment hall. I''ll make you die miserably later! The eight knife catchers on the ground picked up their severed palms and staggered behind them. All of a sudden, the matter of Marshal''s residence immediately attracted those ordinary people who went to the market, all of whom were heading for the penalty hall. ¡­¡­ There is a square for beheading in the penalty hall. There are some bloodstains on the ground that have not dried up. It seems that a man was executed not long ago, and the blood is not dry. When the people came to the penalty hall, Jiang Ling immediately entered the residence in front of the penalty hall and reported that the eight knife catchers were looking at Xiao Yu here. However, because one of their palms had been cut off, they had already reluctantly endured pain and retreated far away and did not dare to approach. "Look, what is that?" The people who followed after him screamed in the crowd. More than a dozen people, all covered with white cloth stretchers, were lined up in the open space in front of the Xingtang mansion. Suddenly, a man was shocked and said, "I know. Yesterday evening, people who came into the city said that many corpses were brought back from outside the city. It seems that they were from Luo Bin''s team." At this time, everyone looked at each other, as if a little surprised, but also unbelievable. At this time, the sound of footsteps sounded, and a group of people came out under the leadership of Jiang Ling. The first one is the Minister of the penalty hall, Liang Bai, and jiedanjing is small and satisfactory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 "Minister!" As soon as Liang Bai came out, all the eight bayonet catchers who had their palms cut off by Xiao Yu all ran past. Their faces were pale and they looked a little scared. Liang Bai glanced at them, his face was gloomy and terrible. "You go in and heal, the wound is not healed, there is a possibility of connection." Jiang Ling immediately ordered. Then, the party came to Xiao Yu. "Are you Marshal Zhenxi?" Liang Bai asked coldly. "Yes." "What a marshal! You don''t know the guilt! " Liang Bai''s eyes flashed a cold light. Jiang Ling had Liang Bai to support him, and now he was also tough. He said coldly, "marshal, don''t tell me, you don''t know them." With that, Jiang Ling pointed to the bodies on the ground. In fact, when he saw these corpses, Xiao Yu''s heart was clear. Xiao Yu carried his hands and said faintly, "I don''t know what you are talking about." Jiang Ling was furious and said, "you are still debating! Luo Bin, they are the guards. They were killed outside the city. You just came in yesterday. Didn''t you do it? Even if you are a marshal, you have no right to kill the guard As soon as the words came out, the faces of those who watched the scene changed greatly. "What! Luo Bin, they were killed by this Young Marshal? " "This Is that ridiculous? Why did he do it? " "It''s no wonder that the people in the penalty hall have to do something. That''s why, but Can it be made out of nothing? " "Shhhhh Do you want to die? Keep it down... " "Ridiculous!" Xiao Yu sneered and said, "if someone killed outside the city, he said that I did it. Where is the evidence? Do you think you can throw this pot to me just by saying it casually? " "Don''t take yourself so high. Don''t you know who you''re talking to now?" "Let''s not say whether I killed these people. Even if I killed them, would I have to explain to you? I am Marshal Zhenxi. If I kill, I will kill. Why explain to you! " As soon as the words fell, the whole penalty hall, including Liang Bai, Jiang Ling and others, all glared with anger, and their faces turned blue and purple. The onlookers are all surging in their hearts. Why should I explain to you! This young marshal is so brave! This is tantamount to challenging the authority of the penalty chamber! The penalty hall is managed by the marshal, but it is also independent. Isn''t it equivalent to devaluing all the people in the penalty hall for nothing? "Marshal Zhenxi? What a big voice Liang Baibai did not say angrily: "where do you think the west city is? Is your Marshal has the final say? The son of heaven offends the law with the common people! No matter who you are, if you kill people in the West City, you will be punished by the penalty hall! " Xiao Yu already has a look in his heart. Of course, these corpses will not appear in the penalty hall for no reason. Xiao Yu said indifferently: "if you want to add a crime, you have no reason to worry about it. I hope you will find out which side you are on. If you want to lynch me, I have nothing to say, but..." Xiao Yu''s eyes are like the cold cold light, sweeping through a group of people, a kind of cold and murderous intention diffuses out. "But let me remind you that you have no idea what kind of existence the person is. If you are stubborn, don''t blame me in the end This is like a long sword stab, so that Liang Bai''s face is moving, especially Liang Bai, his heart seems to be a hard hit. His eyes were astonished and uncertain. Even Jiang Ling beside him felt a kind of numbness in his back and a cold sweat on his forehead. Does this kid already know? This is warning them! And it seems that the warning doesn''t look like a joke at all. Those knife catchers look pale, and they naturally know what they are doing, because the person they are going to punish is Marshal! "Minister, what to do..." There was a flurry in Jiang Ling''s heart. Marshal Xiao Yu really offends the youth if he doesn''t understand it. Liang Bai''s eyes were startled and uncertain, and there was a flash in his eyes. After a long time, he stood up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 "There is no need to say that you killed the people, you have to bear the responsibility. They are the guards of our western city. As the Minister of the penalty hall, I absolutely do not allow this kind of thing to happen. Otherwise, if we continue to tolerate it, the west city will be in chaos in the future!" Xiao Yu laughs and laughs indifferently. He doesn''t even say that he killed them. They decided that these people were killed by themselves. What''s more to say? "Unexpectedly, I thought that all the people in the penalty hall were sensible people, but they were also so shortsighted. Yes, this is your choice. Don''t blame me for not telling you in advance. Aren''t you going to punish me? What are you waiting for now? " Xiao Yu''s words are full of youthful blood and fierce. Since you''re united against me, if I don''t give you a big killer stick, if I can scare you? Different from the southern regions, Xiao Yu came to Xicheng and chose a high-profile way to act. What is different from the southern regions is that Xiao Yu''s means will be more tough than the southern regions. What is a young hero? This is a young hero. This is the reason why the chivalry is wielded. Xiao Yu''s words and gestures all make the people present shake their spirits. "Good fellow, this young marshal is not afraid of death. Is this indirect provocation to the fifth prince?" "The strong dragon does not suppress the local villains. The five princes set up the Ming United punishment hall to suppress the marshal. If he does not resist, there will be no day for him to turn over." "But is it really all right? The dignity of the penalty hall is never allowed to be provoked... " Xiao Yu''s courage is absolutely big enough, but it directly angered Liang Bai. Since we have reached this stage, there is no hesitation. The boy did not pay attention to their punishment hall, so he simply did not do it twice, and he just did it to the end. Liang Bai''s eyes flashed two chills, staring at Xiao Yu and saying, "if you do something wrong, you will be punished. I don''t care whether it is sent by your royal family or marshal. However, our penalty hall will not give the punished people a chance to survive. The executioner will listen to orders!" At this time, nine figures swept out of Liang Bai''s back and surrounded Xiao Yu. These nine people are in the middle of jiedan realm! And their eyes, with a kind of bloodstain, very strong sense of killing. "It''s them! The legendary bloody swordsman of the penalty hall In the crowd, someone exclaimed. They are all experts selected from the Xisha battlefield. They kill the most people and perform the most meritorious deeds. Therefore, over time, their swords become a kind of blood color because of the blood they are contaminated with. All of them have the origin of bloody swordsmen. It is said that these nine bloody swordsmen are never soft hearted in killing people. As long as they do, they will not take back their swords if they do not see blood! Xiao Yu looked around the nine men and asked without expression, "what is the name of this?" Jiang Ling snorted coldly: "the bloody swordsman will not show up easily, but this time it is because you are the marshal, so I give you a special case." "I''m not afraid to tell you that people who come to Xingtai for punishment will be beheaded only if they commit serious homicide crimes. However, if you are the marshal, they will give you a chance. This is called blood knife array, and it is also called a life of death! If you can survive under the blood knife of the blood knife hand, then your crime can be exempted; otherwise, you will use your blood to sacrifice those who have been killed by you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 A group of people moved instantly. Nine strong men who have made great achievements in the battlefield! All of them are in the middle of jiedan state. Any one of them can kill an opponent of the same level. And this marshal, is he just in the middle of Dan kingdom? How much activation can he survive? It seems to be an opportunity, but in fact, it is an impossible thing. At best, how could this Young Marshal survive under the nine bloody knives, even though he was so powerful!? "Keng!" As time went by, all the nine bloody swordsmen drew out their one meter long knives. "Good knife." Seeing this, Xiao Yu couldn''t help nodding slightly. These nine long swords are all six treasures. However, because of years of killing and drinking blood, these swords appear bloody. Xiao Yu guessed that the nine swords, with a single round of power, are enough to compete with the seven treasures. Originally, those people still had a little confidence in Xiao Yu, but when these bloody swordsmen showed their swords, they began to look sad and worried. "It''s so terrible. I feel a murderous spirit so far away. My God, one person has to deal with nine. It seems that even flies can''t fly out!" Jiang Ling looked at this scene with a sneer and said that he would die of death. In fact, it was just an excuse. If you want to kill the marshal, you have to find an excuse, but it is not to say that you should kill them. Otherwise, the whole west city will be cold hearted to the penalty hall? Of course, it''s right to say that this life of death is an excuse, but it is also a rule of existence. But this rule has never been used. How about using it? Blood knife hand but never lost hand, the result is not the same? At this point, Xiao Yu didn''t want to say anything. He said, "go ahead, let me see if the so-called blood knife hand is really a wave of false reputation." "What a big voice! The bloody swordsman obeys the order and sets up the array The nine bloody swordsmen''s eyes turned red, and they were obviously looked down upon by this so-called marshal. They also felt that they had bought it. Nine long swords burst out a bloody and fierce light, and then drove a bloody killing intention to cut it up. "Buzz!" The harsh and sharp sound of friction makes the air feel like giving way to the road. The momentum of the nine people attacking together is not huge, but the intention of killing is awe inspiring, and the light of the sword is bright. The arc of blood in the air, intertwined into a large network of blood, crisscross, soon is shrouded in the past. The sharp breath made those people retreat to hundreds of meters away. They felt that the bloody sword net was shrouded, and the boy was definitely about to be torn apart. "A little bit of work!" Xiao Yu sneered. What about the blood saber hand in the middle of the nine jiedan realm? He is not afraid at all. The seven star sword comes out of its sheath, and the stars flash. "Wind and thunder, three swords, volume kill!" Xiao Yu''s seven-star sword wheel makes a fist, and the three swords of wind and thunder burst out with the sound of thunder and lightning, bringing a large area of sharp wind, forming a tornado hurricane, and strangling it in a rotating posture. "What an amazing sword Liang Bai was the first to react and his pupils shrank. Then, in everyone''s astonished eyes, Xiao Yu''s sword style was like a tornado, strangling the bloody sword net into a little light. "Bang bang bang!" Nine people, all of them are shocked by the energy for several meters, all of them are scarred! "How could it be?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Everyone was shocked and opened their mouths. It''s called the ace of the penalty hall! It broke so easily. "Hum!" Xiao Yu snorted coldly, holding the seven star sword in his hand. The blue stars twinkled, as if in a competition, he took the lead in chopping at a man. Since they don''t even mean to keep their hands, how can they have compassion on them? Just make an example! "Don''t stand in a daze, come on!" Jiang Ling was shocked and immediately cried out. Seeing Xiao Yu take the lead in killing himself, one of the bloody swordsmen looks moved for the first time in his life, but he grits his teeth and roars and cuts it. The blood color Li mang turns into several meters of knife edge, does not hesitate to welcome up. "Keng!" The long sword of the bloody swordsman was cut off in an instant, and then a flash of sword immediately penetrated his chest. Dead! "You want to be my seven star sword? Look for death The seven star sword is also slightly humming, sending out a kind of pleasant vibration. "You think these people are hateful, don''t you? Kill then Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a bloody kill. He has never been a kind person. As long as no one actively provokes him, he will not kill easily. Besides, he has given them two chances. In that case, does he still need to keep his hand? "Don''t give him a chance! Together One of them immediately realized the horror of the young man and roared. The remaining eight people rushed to the scene. "Soldiers and crabs! Meteor sword Xiao Yu''s heart murmured. A blue line of competition instantly chopped out, and then disappeared into the air. "Don''t cheat the boy by pretending to do it!" Jiang Ling yelled again. The eight men immediately responded and killed them again. Their spirit power surged. This time, their offensive was even more terrifying. But they seem to have forgotten that Xiao Yu is not the middle stage of jiedan state. His seven star sword is not an ordinary sword. And his sword style is not the ordinary sword style. "Look All of a sudden, some people in the crowd exclaimed. All of them looked up and saw countless rays of light falling from the sky. "Whew, whew!" The sword like a meteor falls from the sky like a storm. "Hide At this time, Liang Bai finally couldn''t help it. He yelled, but it was too late. "Ah The shrill scream sounded, and the eight bloody swordsmen, who had been poured down their swords, pierced their bodies like sieves and died on the spot. The whole venue was filled with a bloody smell. Jiang Ling''s pupils shrank and Liang Bai''s face turned pale. Those onlookers, all unconscious back cold, that kind of death anger, shrouded in the field, let people breathless. This young man is the murderer in the battlefield! Xiao Yu coldly glances at the people who have died miserably on the ground. These people all deserve to die. His eyes immediately fell on Liang Bai''s body and said in a voice, "I''ve given them the opportunity, but they don''t cherish it, or in other words, you don''t cherish it!" "Boy, you How dare you... " Jiang Ling''s face was pale, but he could not help crying. "Haw, die first!" Xiao Yu had long seen Jiang Ling''s displeasure, so he immediately killed him with his sword. Jiang Ling''s face changed wildly and exclaimed, "minister, help me!" "Presumptuous! Do you think I''m a decoration? " Liang Bai''s face also can''t hang, coupled with his own successive being ignored, let his heart angry. At first, he thought it was cruel to order the Young Marshal to be killed, but now it seems that the boy must die! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Liang Bai was angry, and the momentum of his body erupted. He killed the lightning and flint, and a blow was to blow it up. Xiao Yu snorted coldly. He gathered strength with his left hand without holding the sword. Then he killed him with one blow. "Bang!" The two fists collided, and each of them retreated several meters. Draw! "Wow All the people present exclaimed. The young man even drew with the Minister of the penalty hall! You know, Liang Bai''s strength, but jiedan realm is small and complete! Liang Bai felt as if he had hit a steel plate just now. The terrible aftershock made him feel some waves in his heart. This boy''s physical strength is terrible! And even a draw with myself! It''s absolutely shocking to say so. Jiang Ling was even more shocked. He began to feel scared. If the young man was determined to kill himself, would he still have a chance to live? Looking at the corpse on the ground, Liang Bai''s face was very angry. He said angrily, "you are so bold. Do you know who you killed?" Xiao Yu laughed, as if to see the clown, and said: "why, you made the nine death battle by yourself. You are allowed to kill me, and I am not allowed to fight back?" "But you didn''t let you kill them!" "You mean I''ll wait for them to kill me if I don''t fight back?" Xiao Yu stepped out one step, and a cold chill filled him out. He said in a voice: "I have given them the opportunity, including you. It''s your own stubbornness! You''re in line, aren''t you? OK, I will help you, but as I said, you should bear the consequences. This is the consequence! Don''t think you can bite people when you are a dog. In front of me, you are not even as good as a dog! " As soon as he said this, the whole place was filled with a kind of dead silence. No one has ever dared to talk to Liang Bai like this, and no one has ever dared to speak so plainly. This is equivalent to saying - if you don''t stand by me when I take office, you have to clean me up for others? OK, I took all your moves, but you have to bear the consequences yourself! Even if you are dead, you can''t blame others. Liang Bai has never felt such humiliation since taking office. Even if you are described as a dog by a hairy boy, even if you are not as good as a dog! This is no longer humiliation. It''s a kind of humiliation like watching ants. "If you are a marshal, you can''t forgive me if you are a marshal. I will use your blood to sacrifice the majesty of my penalty hall today." Liang Bai roared, his powerful momentum suddenly burst out, forming a surging energy, and his head was shrouded in Xiao Yu. That kind of cold, fierce, angry, angry and shy breath, all mixed together, into a giant hand toward Xiao Yu. "A little bit of work!" "Bang!" Xiao Yu stepped out step by step, and with a bang, his amazing physical strength turned into a virtual shadow. The Tauren directly rose from the ground and smashed the huge hand. "Die!" Liang Bai was furious in his heart. When he got to this point, he had no way back. The only thing he had to do was to kill the boy! His body, like a flash of light, burst out with all his strength, and the surging spiritual power gathered in his fist, like a mountain roaring tsunami. "Eighteen fists in Tianshan Mountain!" At the moment of Liang Bai''s boxing, the field of several hundred meters immediately turned into a kind of battlefield without wind. Amazing spiritual power poured into the fists coming from all directions. "Boom, boom!" In the blink of an eye, the shadow of the eighteen boxing moves suddenly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 Liang Bai''s boxing speed is very fast, boxing shadow, into eighteen mountains, gathered into a kind of strength of three mountains and five mountains, ruthless is covered up. "This is the minister''s trick! This boy is going to die without a burial place Jiang Ling sneered. The 18 fists of Tianshan Mountain are the best weapons of Liang Bai. This time, it depends on how you hide! The amazing force of the mountains rolled and moved, and the space seemed to be about to crack. It spread out a kind of angry momentum and surged up without hesitation. The people around were shocked. Many of them are ordinary people, but this powerful attack method, just watching, all feel an irresistible sense of insignificance. They all said that they had never eaten pork, and they had seen pigs running. Obviously, this kind of offensive and powerful fist power made all the people feel that the young marshal was going to die here. However, the sharp eyed man noticed that Xiao Yu''s look did not show any panic at all. How did they know that Xiao Yu dared to fight against jiedan state in the middle period of jiedan state, and now he is still one step away from breaking through to the later stage of jiedan state. Just ask, this degree of strength and strength, how can make him shrink back. With a flash of light, he took back the seven star sword. Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a red light of blood and blood. He said in a voice: "I said, don''t look at yourself so high." Xiao Yu condenses the divine power of the heavenly wasteland, and the virtual shadow of the bloody Tauren sends out a kind of cry. "Moo!" Xiao Yu''s fist turns to move up, connecting the bloody Tauren is also the huge round. With a huge body of 100 meters, the fist is very small compared with the 18 mountains with the size of hundreds of meters. However, the fist did not touch Liang Bai''s fist style. At this time, there was a vibration in the space. "Boom Xiao Yu''s fist didn''t even touch the eighteen mountain fists, but Liang Bai''s attack disappeared as if it had been blown away by the wind. "How could it be?" Liang Bai''s pupil shrinks to the size of a pinhole, which is unbelievable. How could it be that the offensive was so destroyed without confrontation? "Nothing is impossible!" Xiao Yu''s voice came over, connected with his fist, and fell on Liang Bai''s chest. "Pooh Liang Bai''s chest presented an extremely terrible depression, and the whole person was blasted to a hundred meters away, destroying half of the residence of the penalty hall. The dust filled the air, and all the people were stupid. Along with those knife catchers in the penalty hall, they were all petrified in place. What a domineering punch! What power is this? If they knew that Xiao Yu''s cattle bullying body, the end of the world magic power period, just had just understood, it would be absolutely shocking. If we do our best, how terrible will this power be? Even Xiao Yu doesn''t know. What he only knew was that, facing the green spirit skill, his physical strength in the period of "the end of heaven" and "divine power" of his blue grade was absolutely a crushing posture. Liang Bai was killed, but Jiang Ling and others did not dare to move for half a step, let alone run away. "Last chance..." Xiao Yu glanced at the gang. The fierce light in his eyes seemed to kill them. "Plop!" Jiang Ling took the lead in kneeling. "Marshal, we don''t know Taishan. We promise to be loyal to you in the future." Those knife catchers all knelt down. Xiao Yu turned coldly and said, "come to my residence. I have something to ask you." ¡­¡­ In some luxurious room in the West City, the voice of whining and exhortation came from inside. Inside the translucent bed curtain, a man and several women were stirring the clouds, and from time to time there were heavy and coquettish voices. "Prince five, it''s not good." Outside the door, a panic report, but dare not go in to disturb. "Ah When there was a comfortable sound, a lazy voice came out. "What''s the matter?" "The Minister of the penalty chamber Killed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 "Well?" Inside the curtain, the man frowned. "Honey, you go back first." "Well, five princes, let''s shake the bed again at night ~" the numb voice came out, and the guard''s forehead outside the door was dripping with sweat, which made him feel ready to move. When the door opened, several naked enchanting women came out, but the guard could only bow his head and did not dare to look up. He remembered that last time there was a guard who looked up and was immediately killed by the fifth prince. "Come in." "Yes." The guard was relieved, but the thought of the news surprised him. In the room, a tall figure wearing this robe looks like a man in his twenties. But if Xiao Yu is here, he may feel familiar. Yes, the seven princes killed by Xiao Yu have a five point likeness to the five princes! "Bai Liang died?" "Tell the fifth prince, yes, this is the case..." The guard talked about what happened in the penalty hall not long ago. The fifth Prince listened, but his face flashed a cold smile, but the raised corners of his mouth had a sharp arc. "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that the boy survived. It seems that my brother died unjustly." As he said this, the kneeling guard felt a chill. He didn''t know about the five princes, but he was very strange in his words. He had his brother killed. Is he still right? Of course, if he knew how terrible the five Prince''s killing intention was, he would not think so. "But it would be a little boring if he died so soon." Five Prince''s words turn, light way. "So five princes, what are we going to do?" The fifth prince thought for a while and said with a meaningful smile, "isn''t there a banquet in the Jin family in a few days? I''d like to ask the Jin family to send a post to the Marshal''s house. I''d like to know for a while how powerful this boy is. " "I will let you pay the price for those who dare to break the ground on my head, Zhao Hongli." "By the way, master Pei said it was ok, waiting for the fifth prince to enjoy it." Said the guard. "Ha ha! Good The fifth Prince''s eyes showed a kind of excited evil spirit look. ¡­¡­ On the way back to the Marshal''s residence, Xiao Yu killed the bloody swordsman in seconds, and the news of the Minister of the penalty hall spread rapidly. The whole people of Xicheng knew the name of the Young Marshal. But for all this, it is part of Xiao Yu''s plan. Ma Shan is being ridden, and Renshan is being bullied. Xiao Yu doesn''t want to take his time in the southern regions. In the West City, he needs to find out the whereabouts of the burning fire, and then he will leave after solving the ghost gate. He can''t wait to see outside the dynasty. Jiang Ling was called in by him, but the former was still afraid. Of course, what he was afraid of was Xiao Yu''s strength, but he was more afraid of the five princes! Xiao Yu looked at him and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be afraid at all. If I want to kill you, I won''t wait until now. What''s more, the five princes will settle accounts with me. Do you think your penalty hall has any use value? " Although this remark is worthless, it is also a great truth. Jiang Ling breathed a sigh of relief and said, "so marshal, I don''t know what to do with the little one?" "Tell me about the slave market." Xiao Yu asked directly. What Liu Licheng told him was only the general sphere of influence in the city. However, Liu Licheng did not know the specific situation. If you want to know the situation inside, it would be most appropriate to ask Jiang Ling. Originally it was just an ordinary question, but Jiang Ling''s heart suddenly became tight. What was the marshal going to do? Is it the slave market? Or do you really want to fight against the fifth prince? If that''s the case, then it''s a great thing. Xiao Yu doesn''t have to worry about the other things in the market www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 Jiang Ling said: "the man behind the slave market is the five princes. You must know this marshal. But usually the five princes will not be in charge of the slave market, as long as the slaves are sent to the fifth Prince regularly." "To the fifth prince?" "Er..." Jiang Ling''s face was strange, and he said, "it''s to serve the five princes..." It seems that the five princes of Xiao Yu are so extravagant! "Go on." "The man in charge of the slave market was a master of array, named Pei Yuan. It is said that he was a level Four array mage who had studied array in zongmen and then left zongmen." Xiao Yu was surprised that the slave market was managed by a master array? What is the fifth Prince thinking? "But..." Jiang Ling hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know if I should say something." "Is there anything you shouldn''t say in front of me?" Xiao Yu snorted coldly. "No, it''s not," Jiang Ling quickly explained. "I mean, I just heard about that, I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I''m listening to the minister Well, Liang Bai said Xiao Yu appears a little impatient, way: "don''t stammer, have what one-time finish saying." Jiang Ling said, "well, Pei Yuan came from zongmen only a few months ago. At that time, our Xicheng city had not yet split up with the aborigines in Shayu, and even the slave market was just an ordinary dynastic woman. Until he came, the slave market captured the first Aboriginal slave..." Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said in a deep voice: "do you mean that Pei Yuan ordered the capture of the aboriginal slaves in Shayu, and then the relationship between Xicheng and Shayu would become rigid?" "Yes, since then, a lot of people have come from other places, naming their names and saying they want to find these Aboriginal slaves. But these Aboriginal slaves are very difficult to catch, and after they are captured, they will first pass through Pei Yuan''s room Then he went through the five princes, and when the five princes got tired of it, he released them for the pleasure of those people. Moreover, Liang Bai seemed to have enjoyed it Jiang Ling looked very strange and said, "but there is one thing that is very strange. After Liang Bai came back from the slave market, his strength was promoted from the later stage of jiedan territory to the small perfection of jiedan territory. All the people were red and excited." "What do you say?" Xiao Yu was surprised. "This is true. Originally, Liang Bai''s strength was at the peak in the later period of jiedan state. According to him, it would take a month to break through, but that night he said that he and the aboriginal slave After that, he came back one night and broke through, saying that the fifth Prince rewarded him... " Hearing this, Xiao Yu felt uneasy. Sleep with those aboriginal slaves and break through in one night? What''s going on inside? What on earth is Guna hiding from him? And what are the secrets of these Aboriginal slaves? Is there anything special about the sister Qiao mentioned by Xiao sang? The slaves came back, passed through Pei Yuan''s room, and then passed through the five Prince''s room, and then released for people''s pleasure? Xiao Yu vaguely felt that this matter was not simple. "Specifically, what else do you know?" Jiang Ling shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just listen to what Liang Bai said after drinking once. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Moreover, the slave market is very strict. If there is any disturbance, it will be reported to Pei Yuan. I remember a time when a bold man tried to steal a slave who had just been captured. Before he left the door, he was killed by Pei Yuan''s array. I heard that the man was still a little complete in the Dan state! " "I wonder, what mysterious power is there in these slaves? Making so many people so crazy? If you can give me a taste, but it''s a pity. I heard that the whole sand area has been closed to the west city. Those who pass by will be killed. It seems that the remaining ten slaves in the slave market are the last stocks. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 Jiang Ling looked at Xiao Yu strangely and said in a low voice, "marshal, do you want to fight these slaves This is the question. Jiang Ling murmured in his heart that this Marshal should have just grown up, right? I didn''t expect to be so indulgent In the Chenbei Dynasty, he was already an adult at the age of 16, so Jiang Ling didn''t find it strange that Xiao Yu had such a preference. "But marshal, if you rob the relationship between you and the five princes, I don''t say that the five princes will treat you like this. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with Pei Yuan alone because some people wanted to pay a big price to make a private deal with Pei Yuan, but they still refused. It was known that the five Prince killed you, saying that he was killing one as an example." Xiao Yu is still speechless. Prince Wu and Pei Yuan regard these slaves as important? This proves Xiao Yu''s conjecture that there must be something strange in it. "I see. You go back. I''ll come back to you if you have something to do. If there''s any news in the city recently, please tell me in time." Jiang Ling nodded. He had just gone a few steps when he suddenly said, "yes, marshal, there is something." "What?" "In a few days, a banquet will be held by the Jin family. The experts in the city, some forces, even the fifth prince, will be present." Xiao Yu was curious. What kind of banquet was held by the Jin family with such great face and pomp? The Jin family was a big force in the western city. Like the slave market, they were supported by five princes. but as like as two peas, the golden family is always a local family in Xicheng. It has been passed down for a long time, especially Xiao Yu has heard that this Kim family has a God''s line. This kind of magic pattern is always there and is exactly the same. This makes Xiao Yu interested. Generally speaking, the divine pattern itself is a kind of talent and a gift from heaven. It has been recorded in some ancient books that there is no such inheritance unless there are some aristocratic families. "It seems that the Jin family is not a kind of fuel-efficient lamp." Xiao Yu said. Jiang Ling said, "no, this Jin family is different. All the armor in the western city is made by their family." "Oh? That''s the lifeblood of the west city? " "Well, because there is a vein in Jinjia, the armor made by the ore produced by this vein is very strong. It is said that many people will come to buy the higher-level armor from afar. At this banquet, the Jin family has recently created a piece of armor called Jinchan silk. If you put it on, no one will hurt you at the same level. Even if it''s two levels, it will be enough to resist 60% of the attack. " Xiao Yu was surprised: "is it really so magical?" Even if it is the same level, even if the strength is slightly better, it is enough to kill people. The so-called golden cicada silk armor is so strong in defense? But soon, Xiao Yu was relieved. He has always kept his own views on such foreign objects. Foreign objects are always foreign objects, not a part of their own strength. In the final analysis, a strong person needs to be strong, relying on his own excellent strength. Just like Xiao Yu, his physical cultivation is strong enough. No one can compete with him in the same level. Jiang Ling said: "the golden cicada silk armor is said to be the self-defense armor of the young owners of the Jin family. Every year, the Jin family holds a banquet, which is also a kind of banquet to show the deterrent power of the Jin family." "The Jin family set up a game at this banquet. They claim that there is no treasure in the city that can break the golden cicada silk armor. As long as it can be broken, it will send out the hardest ore in the Jin family''s inventory. If you find a suitable refiner, it will be enough to forge armor that is even harder than the golden cicada silk." Then, Jiang Ling said a word, Xiao Yu is interested. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 Jiang Ling took a look at Xiao Yu and said, "after today''s events, the fifth prince must be interested in you. I guess, without accident, the fifth prince will order the Jin family to send the invitation to the Marshal''s mansion these days." Xiao Yu laughed and said, "even if there is no order from the fifth prince, I think the Jin family will send the invitation to me. I''m afraid they won''t invite me! Well, go and see. " Jiang Ling left, Xiao Yu entered the second world space. "I have to go to the slave market before I go to the king''s house. I have to see what''s going on." This Pei Yuan must be strange. Of course, the fifth Prince is also strange, but Xiao Yu will not touch the fifth Prince first. ¡­¡­ That night, Xiao Yu came out of the Marshal''s house and headed for the slave market. In order to avoid being recognized, Xiao Yu changed her appearance into a middle-aged man. His face is too young. If he goes there, it will only arouse suspicion. If he reports to Pei Yuan, he will start to scare the snake. When he saw the so-called slave market, Xiao Yu sneered: "slave market? Is this the brothel in the capital? " In front of Xiao Yu, there is a very large pavilion palace, which has several floors, all of which are hung with lanterns. To the night, many people are in a hurry, face with lewd light toward the inside. From the outside, the whole building looks very quiet, which is in sharp contrast to those who rush to the inside. This makes Xiao Yu feel like he wants to explore inside. Then he steps forward and becomes one of those people. There are two guards guarding the gate. Everyone has to pay a hundred green elixirs to enter the gate. This is the entrance fee. A green elixir is like no one will pick it up on the ground, but you should know that a green elixir is enough for ordinary people to spend a day. Of course, what Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that this is just the admission fee. After going inside, Xiao Yu''s heart moved. "This Sure enough, the whole building is surrounded by arrays. " After going inside, the light was bright, and Xiao Yu''s soul fluctuated. It was the soul wave of the array. "It seems that Pei Yuan released the array and constantly monitored the situation of Zhengyi building." When they came to the hall, everyone who came in was received by someone. Xiao Yu was met by a middle-aged man with hemorrhoids on his mouth, which was the so-called pimp. "My guest, there is no place on the second floor. Please go back?" The middle-aged pimp glanced at Xiao Yu, and then his tone was a little cold. It''s no wonder that Xiao Yu''s clothes are too ordinary, and his appearance is not amazing, and his breath is hidden. Xiao Yu took out a small cloth bag and said faintly, "here are 100 green elixirs." The tortoise was stunned and immediately said with a sneer: "a hundred green elixirs? I''m afraid even the change on the second floor is not enough. I advise this guest to go back. It''s not for ordinary people to consume. " Xiao Yu frowned, thinking that there are different levels? "You misunderstand me. This is a reward. I''m here for the first time. I want to know more about it." Xiao Yu said. Even as a tortoise, a hundred green elixirs are a little attractive to ordinary people like him. He took over with a smile, his face was not red and his heart did not jump: "ha ha, the original objective is the first time to come, so to speak, I will introduce you." When Xiao Yu was on the side and walking, Xiao Yu found that many people on the first floor, although they were received by others, looked forward to something like a duck with its head raised. "What are they doing?" Xiao Yu points to those people. "Hey, those people, of course, are going to have fun, but these are ordinary people who can only afford to spend on the second floor. But there are so many people, we have to queue up. Ordinary people like the third and fourth floors are not qualified to afford it." The tortoise is disdainful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said, "I come from other places today. I want to have a good time tonight. What''s the difference between the two, three and four floors?" "Well, that''s a big difference." The tortoise said: "on the second floor, our people specially selected women with good looks from outside. Although they are not of national beauty, they are all cultivated from childhood. Their beauty is outstanding among the crowd, and the technology is absolutely first-class! The unveiling fee on the second floor directly costs 10000 green elixirs. Of course, there are also time-sharing. This is the price of one hour. If you want to spend the night, you need 50000 green elixirs. " "You know, the rooms on the second floor are limited, but looking through the whole dynasty, our market is absolutely first-class. There are 100 rooms on the second floor." Say say, this tortoise male face appeared a kind of red light, look forward to very much. Hearing this, Xiao Yu sneers at her choice and cultivation. Isn''t it to force good men into prostitution, capture women, and force them to do things they don''t want to do? What kind of thing is this kind of activity being said so high sounding? However, Xiao Yu was also very surprised by the black activities in Xicheng. For the 100 rooms on the second floor, each person needs to pay 10000 green elixirs. If the lowest is calculated, each person receives a guest for an hour, isn''t there a million green elixirs in that night!? Thinking of this, Xiao Yu took a chill in his heart. This black industry is indeed the most profitable and terrifying! No wonder this slave market has been able to survive here for such a long time. Imagine that such a huge income, supported by the five princes, and paying so many miraculous elixirs to the royal family every year, how could this slave market fail? If there is demand, there will be business. Because of this, although Xicheng is a remote desert area, there will be many strong people gathering in the same place. Xiao Yu suppressed the cold in his heart and asked again, "where is the third floor?" "Hehe, it seems that my guest is not an ordinary person! On the third floor, everyone''s unveiling fee will be more expensive, 50000, and 500000 for the night. The third floor is full of beautiful women. Tut Tut, not only that, they are practitioners "There are also practitioners?" Xiao Yu frowned heavily. The more he said, the more he tried, and then he said, "Hey, of course, there are many masters in our slave market. In addition, master Pei is in charge. These practitioners are not only amazing in beauty, but also not weak in cultivation. But it''s a pity that as long as they come to our slave market, they are not Renyu meat?" "What do you say?" When Xiao Yu asked this, he began to kill Pei Yuan. Pei Yuan again! "Objectively, you don''t know. Practitioners are proud. How can they be associated with ordinary people like us? However, after they are arrested, master Pei will use another array to imprison their accomplishments. Haha, when doing that Hey, they can''t even resist, they can only struggle. The more they struggle, the more excited they are to the objective Think about it, these are usually high practitioners! How can you do that with ordinary people on weekdays? Of course, they are not willing to, but when they come to our slave market, where is it your turn to say no and objectively As he said that, the tortoise began to be complacent, his eyes were full of lustrous light Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and the cold degree in his heart had reached the bottom. This slave market! It''s a total loss of goodness!!! What the tortoise didn''t find was that Xiao Yu''s gloomy eyes were filled with anger, as if to burst out. However, Xiao Yu was calm. He knew that no matter how the slave market operated, it was another people''s business. Could he not bear to see what the five princes and Pei Yuan had done, and he wanted to eradicate the slave market? If so, how many people will be offended? Xiao Yu is not a saint. He is just an ordinary practitioner. He has no sense of mission. He just needs to constantly improve his strength and go to a bigger stage. The world of nine days is huge. Many things happen every day. He is not a savior. Although he is helpless, what can he do? After all, he has something to do, and there are many enemies? He took a deep breath, and then he asked, "where''s the fourth floor?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 Speaking of the fourth floor, the spirit of the tortoise was shocked. He looked at Xiao Yu, and his eyes returned to the kind of cool or not. "Objectively, the fourth floor is really not a place for ordinary people to go. Only distinguished guests can go to that place, and money may not necessarily be able to go there." Xiao Yu''s hand turned, and a small cloth bag appeared again. He threw it in the past and said, "is it OK?" The tortoise took it. It was heavy. There were at least a thousand green elixirs. His face was very happy. Then he pulled Xiao Yu to a more corner. He lowered his voice and said, "the fourth floor is wonderful. Do you know the aborigines? The fourth floor is the aboriginal slaves. That''s amazing. The price is not so expensive. It costs 100000 to overturn the license, or an hour. If you spend the night, you need one million green elixirs. And slaves on the other floors can be bought and sold, but those on the fourth floor are not for sale. " Sure enough! The fourth floor is the people of Guna! But of course, it is also expected that these slaves mentioned by Jiang Ling were so magical that they were not provided for ordinary people to enjoy. "How can I get there?" Xiao Yu asked. Guna said that there were more than a dozen clansmen in the slave market, so there must be a relationship between supply and demand. The tortoise showed a look of appreciation, and then said: "this is not sure, because it depends on master Pei Yuan." "What do you say?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved and the key point came. "All the aboriginal slaves captured must pass through master Pei''s room, and then give them to the fifth prince. After the fifth Prince has enjoyed them, they will be put on the fourth floor. The reason why we can see Master Pei is that although there are more than a dozen slaves in our market, not everyone has released them. " Xiao Yu still doesn''t understand. "Well..." With a puzzled look on his face, he rubbed his thumb and forefinger, and aimed his eyes at other places. "Here, here are ten thousand green elixirs." Xiao Yu once again threw a small cloth bag in the past. The tortoise was overjoyed immediately, thinking that he would be able to be cool and unrestrained tonight! The tortoise looked around, and his voice was lower. He said, "well, I heard that the reason why these Aboriginal slaves want to go to master Pei''s room first is not to give them to master Pei. Otherwise, how could the face of the five princes be better? I heard it from the guards who were transporting the slaves. They saw through the crack of the door that there was some light on the floor of master Pei''s room It''s a formation! Xiao Yu''s heart is immediately flashed this idea. The array mage depicts the array. Generally speaking, it is the power of the soul to depict the array. However, it can also be depicted in the physical object, such as on the ground. Then there will be such a star array. What is Pei Yuan doing? Xiao Yu felt a kind of confusion. "A total of 15 have been captured, and four have come out of master Pei''s room. Oh, yes, one came out yesterday and was enjoyed by the fifth prince. No accident, the aboriginal will soon be put on the shelf. Tut Tut, there is another Aboriginal slave on the fourth floor. It seems that those people are going crazy again." Xiao Yu''s heart was already unstable and asked, "is there anything magical about these Aboriginal slaves?" "It''s said that these Aborigines have some kind of power. If they combine with them, they will speed up the improvement of their cultivation." What!? Although he had guessed it, Xiao Yu could not help being shocked. No wonder Guna was so nervous that she had to find herself to rescue their people in the middle of the night! No wonder Pei Yuan and the fifth Prince coveted these slaves. It turned out that there was such a reason. "But it''s strange..." "Strange what?" Xiao Yu immediately asked. "Every time these Aboriginal women have sex, their bodies will be weak. I heard from some people outside that the power they gain will also decrease." But then, the tortoise''s tone changed, and he had no pity at all. He said with a smile: "no matter it, since you have come to the slave market, it''s a farm cow. It''s impossible to give you a rest, even if you''re tired to death Well... " The tortoise suddenly found that Xiao Yu was filled with a sense of killing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 Next to the tortoise is immediately scared a big jump, facial shock back a step. "My guest..." However, soon, Xiao Yu restrained his intention to kill him. He knew that he would definitely frighten the snake by doing so. If he could not help Gu Na at that time, he would also expose his identity. But at this time Xiao Yu''s heart is incomparably angry. The slave market treats the women who have been captured from outside as playthings. This is not to abandon them when they are used up, but to make them tired until they die. This is definitely a place of insanity. Especially those who practice, how much humiliation do they have to endure in their hearts to survive? Maybe they live just waiting for a day to escape? But is it that simple? The whole pavilions and palaces are surrounded by arrays. Even if there is something strange about it, will it be caught back? But what they face is more cruel treatment, right? Next to the turtle male originally thought that this middle-aged man did not have the strength, but who thought that the outbreak of that kind of breath is so terrible. He asked timidly, "my guest, are you Is there someone you know in us? " Unless you know someone, can you realize such a strong intention to kill? Otherwise, all the people who come in are happy people! Where is such a face? Xiao Yu forced a smile and said, "you misunderstood me. I was just thinking whether my enemy came here to have fun." GUI Gong was relieved and said, "I see. But I have to remind you that this is a static fight. If you are caught, you will be killed by master Pei." "Well." In this aspect, Xiao Yu also thought about it. Since Peiyuan and the fifth Prince have made this place so mysterious, there must be a lot of greasy inside. In this way, if there is any disturbance, they will certainly control it very well. Of course, this is the fifth Prince''s territory, and no one will make trouble here. They dare not. Xiao Yu asked, "you said just now that there is another slave on the fourth floor ready to be released?" "Yes, it will be released after the fifth Prince has enjoyed it, but it should not be so fast, probably after the Jin family banquet. Are you an aborigine waiting for the fourth floor? " The turtle said carefully. Now he is sure that this middle-aged man must be a master. This kind of cultivator, of course, comes to the aborigines. Xiao Yu originally wanted to say yes. Suddenly, the crowd on the first floor became lively. "Good news, ladies and gentlemen, there''s a new cultivator slave on the third floor. It''s said that he''s a good character, and he''s also a awakened one with divine patterns." As soon as the words came out, the whole hall was excited and cried out. From their eyes, we could see a kind of wolf like hunger. The turtle Lord next to Xiao Yu was also a little excited, and said, "my guest, I''ll tell you that it''s the first time that we met the slave who practiced the divine pattern in the slave market." Xiao Yu frowned. How powerful and gifted are those who awaken the divine pattern. They even caught such people? Who knows, at this time, Xiao Yu has some itching feeling on his arm, which is the feeling of his own divine lines. Usually, Xiao Yu''s Shura divine pattern can feel the similar power of the divine pattern. "Well? What''s going on? " But now, Xiao Yu''s face changed a little, because he felt that the connection between the divine lines was a little familiar. But soon, his face changed a little, because the breath of the connected lines seemed to disappear. Xiao Yu''s eyes congealed, and his heart was shaking. Just now, the breath of divine lines was like It''s like trying to contact yourself again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 "How could that happen?" Xiao Yu was surprised. Just now, the feeling of divine grain breath was active and not automatic, but it was soon annihilated. "Is there anyone I know?" Xiao Yu asked himself in his heart. At this time, the tortoise continued to say, "the God tattooed slave, because it is precious, should be enjoyed by bidding." "Make a price!" "That''s right. I''ll give you all the money." In the crowd, two practitioners with strong breath said that they were obviously from the outside. Originally, the first floor was a waiting hall, which immediately turned into a kind of bidding, which made Xiao Yu think of the kind of brothel land. If you want to meet the Huakui, you must use this bidding method to get an opportunity. "My guest, the aboriginal slaves don''t have to wait so soon, or do you want to use this God tattooed slave to open the fast first?" Asked the turtle next to him. As long as they get customers, they will get commission, especially in this rare way of bidding. The higher the price, the more commission. Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on the upper floor, as if he could penetrate the falling ceiling. "My guest?" "Let''s see." Xiao Yu originally intended to leave, but now he plans to stay a little longer, because the feeling just now is so familiar that he can''t remember who he knows. Because in his impression, all the people he knew about Shenwen were not here, or they were killed by him. At one point he wondered if it was his delusion, so he decided to stay longer. The tortoise, who had just spoken, began to cry again: "because it was the first time that we met the practitioners of divine patterns in the slave market, so the reserve price is one million." At what time, everyone is dissatisfied. "What! One million, you''re robbing! Even if we spend the night, it''s only half a million! " "That''s right. You can enjoy the aboriginal slaves for one night." Everyone was discontented and cried out, but the turtle laughed and said, "no, this is a reward from our slave market. This time we are selling the whole thing." "Whole sale!" It''s like selling yourself! All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are burst with a look, which is equivalent to buying a slave of a god pattern practitioner to go back! After all, for them, although they are here to have fun, if they sell a fixed slave, it is equivalent to enjoying it for a long time? And he is also a god pattern practitioner! Maybe after intercourse, it will be helpful for one''s cultivation. "Ha ha, in fact, we all think about it. This account is very easy to calculate. You may not find such a plaything in your life, do you?" The crowd became more excited, just like a group of wild animals, the kind of obscene eyes, let Xiao Yu feel very sick. He couldn''t help but think that if he and the five princes reached the point of tearing their faces or even killing each other, he would never let the slave market survive here. Now, of course, he''s tolerated it. "I''ll give you 1.1 million!" One of them called out. "1.2 million!" "1.5 million!" The price is constantly too high. In the hall on the first floor, it is the cultivators who can shout out the price. However, the most common people here are ordinary people, who can only sigh with admiration. Those practitioners, temperament, and arrogance can be recognized at a glance. Of course, they are not ordinary people in the market. At this moment, a voice called out from the door -- "I''ll give two million!" Two million! This is equivalent to the original price of Xiaoyu''s auction of four evil foxes in the black market! If you put it in the southern region, you will be considered as a strong and powerful party. The whole venue suddenly stopped talking. Everyone looked at the door, even Xiao Yu was no exception. "It''s him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 At the door, a tall young man in a dark gold robe appeared, with several masters nearby. As soon as this man appeared, everyone recognized him, and even Xiao Yu felt a fierce breath. The young man, with his hands on his back, his head held high, and his face was smiling. He looked like a gentleman. However, there is a strange lust in those sharp eyes. "Objectively, you come from other places, don''t you know him? He is the young master of the Jin family. Jin Xiangan, in Xicheng, ranks in the top five in terms of strength. " The turtle next to Xiao Yu whispered. It turns out that he is the young master of the Jin family. As he knows, the banquet to be held in the Jin family a few days later is this one. Jin Xiangan will bring out his own gold cicada silk armor for everyone to try. But from this person, Xiao Yu felt a kind of very fierce and very heavy breath, but that kind of breath converged very well. That kind of breath, of course, is the divine pattern. "Hehe, it''s young master Jin. Welcome." There is a tortoise male is also welcome to go up. The appearance of Jin Xiangan made those practitioners frown. Obviously, Jin Xiangan''s fame was too big. The young master of the Jin family is still the talented and outstanding young generation in Xicheng, and the future leader of the Jin family! "It''s nice to hear that we''ve been killed by a few slaves here, but we''re tired." The turtle next to Xiao Yu whispered again. Inside the venue, the tortoise who presided over the bidding also said respectfully: "young master Jin, the two million yuan just now is not true?" Jin Xiangan said faintly, "is it true that I am still asking for a price? Who else can afford this price in Xicheng After that, he swept the people here indifferently, and some of his eyes flashed away. Many people felt a kind of cold in their hearts. It is true that those who can afford two million yuan are strong and powerful on one side. But it''s not that no one can be higher than this price. However, to some extent, half of Xicheng is owned by the Jin family. Who dares to offend them? "Of course," Jin Xiangan said with a smile, "everyone here is the same person. I don''t mind if you can bid together." You don''t mind. Who knows what you''re going to do secretly? The strong dragon does not oppress the local tyrants. Let alone these practitioners, even the slave market, should give some face to the golden family. Both the slave market and the Jin family were the two major forces in the western city, and there were five princes above. The Jin family is also a large local family, and their relationship with the five princes is interdependent and cooperative. The supporter was also discerning and said, "since no one is bidding, then..." In Jin Xiangan''s eyes, there is a satisfied attitude. Practitioners with divine patterns! If you can get it, it is definitely beneficial for him who also has the divine pattern. What''s more, there''s one more thing! Why not! At the thought of the other party''s struggling and unwilling slaves who could only be kneaded by themselves, he could not help but look forward to and excited. But at this moment, with a voice falling, his smile suddenly stopped. "2.1 million." All the people are looking at the corner, only to see a middle-aged man who is not good-looking to shout out the price www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 Who is this man, not Xiao Yu? All of them cast their eyes into the corner. Jin Xiangan''s eyes also fell there. His face suddenly became cold and gloomy. All of them were moved and surprised. "This man is so strange. Is he a practitioner from other places?" "Very likely! If you know the power of young master Jin, then you will not come out to bid. " "It seems that Jin Shao will be angry. In the West City, no one dares to challenge him like this. He will regain his face tonight." Because Xiao Yu has changed her appearance and is not very good-looking, many people do not know the details of this person and dare not make random guesses. But one thing for sure is that there may be some conflicts tonight. "2.1 million? My guest... " Guigong, who presided over the bidding, was stunned. The price of two million yuan is already very high. Now there is a person who doesn''t know who it is. Should he take it? Xiao Yu used a kind of indifferent voice way: "is 2.1 million, how, your slave market even don''t want money?" Money is the elixir, and the elixir is money. Although this kind of elixir is useless and has little energy, it is also a huge source of strength if it is in large quantity. Especially in the face of breakthrough, or when the consumption is too large to recover, you need a large number of lvlingdan to supplement. "Well It''s not... " The host is in a dilemma. They certainly don''t dislike the money! The more, of course. Just because of the previous consideration of the relationship between the slave market and the Jin family, the host disguised himself to sell face to Jin Xiangan. Jin Xiangan''s face was cold, but he didn''t have much anger. Could he not afford the money? "This friend, it seems, is also a straightforward person. I don''t know your name." Jin Xiangan said with a faint smile, as if he wanted to inquire about Xiao Yu''s details. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "country village husband, not worth mentioning." Village man? Is 2.1 million, if you like, a country man? Is this man hypocritical or intentional? And so many green elixirs, can a village man take out? Is this a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon? "Ha ha, I appreciate you so modest person, OK, I am also interested in bidding with you, I offer 2.5 million." With a big wave of his hand, Jin Xiangan said boldly. "Wow All the people in the room exclaimed, 2.5 million, which was very big, and the addition was 400000, which was obviously intended to crush Xiao Yu. Jin Xiangan looks a little self-evident. In Xicheng, their gold family is so rich. In addition, the armor of the whole Xicheng city is produced by the Jin family. He also has a cooperative relationship with the royal family. To speak of money, it can be said that they are the richest in the whole western city. "My guest, I don''t know..." The supporter asked. This price, if put outside to buy, Qingpin LINGJI can buy a very good kind. Xiao Yu said with a faint smile, "I want more money. It''s like this. It''s meaningless to add hundreds of thousands. I''ll give you three and a half million." Everyone is shocked, one time added a million green elixir! Don''t talk about those tortoise princes. Even if you are Jin Xiangan, your face will suddenly sink. This person is from other places, do not know themselves, do not give their own face even, but this one-time add a million! Is this obvious to him? "This friend is so arrogant. I don''t know if he is really sensationalism?" Jin Xiangan can''t sit still. Money, their gold family is indeed a lot of money, but if it is so extravagant, then it is absolutely unwise. You know, this is just a woman, if you want, where not? It''s just one more divine stripe. It''s too expensive. "Young master, if the price is increased, the master will have a problem." A guard whispered in Jin Xiangan''s ear. This kind of price is really too terrible, the heroic degree of this move, shocked everyone. The host is also frowning. If this person really wants to make trouble, he will not pay attention to their slave market. "My guest..." Xiao Yu waved his hand, then a space ring appeared and threw it into the host''s hand. He said, "there are more than three million green elixirs in it, and those who come out will be rewarded to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 The host took it, and his eyes lit up. "Is that enough?" Xiao Yu asked. "Enough, more than enough, ha ha." This host GUI Gong, smiling eyes will squint out of a line. The slave market is a place to buy and sell. How can you dislike too much money? All the people were surprised to see Xiao Yu. It was true that people could not judge their appearance, and the sea water could not be measured. How do they know that Xiao Yu defeated Wu Chen and others and collected so much property of the Liu family. It can be said that the green elixir on him is not 10 million, but also millions. But when they looked at Jin Xiangan''s face, they were all shocked. "No, Jin Shao''s face is not right." Many people secretly pinched a sweat for Xiao Yu. The boy robbed the slaves with Jin Xiangan. This time, he added a million green elixirs! This is a sudden block Jin Xiangan''s way. It is said that it is deliberately targeted, but no one believes it, but in the invisible, this is absolutely offending Jin Xiangan. After all, what did Jin Xiangan want in the west city? How could he have been so disgraced? Jin Xiangan raised his head, flashed a golden light in his eyes, solidified Xiao Yu and said, "this friend, it''s better to make a friend. How about stepping back each step?" "How to step back." To tell you the truth, if you didn''t take the initiative to challenge yourself, Xiao Yu would never take the initiative to challenge himself. Moreover, it is absolutely not his intention to fight against such a large local family. Therefore, he also wants to listen to Jin Xiangan''s request. If he can compromise and turn war into friendship, he is also willing to. Jin Xiangan said in a condescending tone: "give me this slave. You can pick a few on the second floor." Many people''s eyes are bright. Although there is no comparison between the slaves on the second floor and the third floor, Jin Xiangan''s tone is like saying that he exchanged a few slaves with Xiao Yu. For ordinary people, this is definitely a kind of temptation and attraction! Although there are ordinary slaves on the second floor, which can''t compare with the slaves of God pattern practitioners, it''s worth changing a few. The most important thing is that Jin Xiangan gave the other party a step down. If he agreed, the price hike would be written off. Xiao Yu was stunned. He thought it was a condition. It was this. He shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t give it to you." Originally thought Xiao Yu would readily agree, but this unexpected answer made a group of people''s faces moved. "Is this boy crazy? He didn''t accept the fact that young master Jin went down the stairs specially? " "Once again, master Jin will lose face." Those people, all quiet down. In other words, they have some pity on Xiao Yu. Jin Xiangan''s face, which originally had a light smile, stopped abruptly and was replaced by a kind of cold. "My friend, do you know what you are talking about?" Jin Xiangan stepped out step by step, with a kind of chill in his tone. He has been in Xicheng for more than 20 years. He has never dared to fight against the Jin family. However, this man is so disrespectful. For the first time in such a long time, it is still the first time that someone does not give them face! Xiao Yu firmly said, "I''m sorry, I have to take this slave cultivator." "Hum!" Jin Xiangan snorted coldly. All of a sudden, a pale golden cold light came out of his body with a sweeping posture, and then covered Xiao Yu''s body. "Shenwen momentum!" Yes, this kind of momentum with heavy killing intention is the divine pattern momentum! Young master of Jin family is going to be angry! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 The light gold energy, like a golden sun, surrounded Xiao Yu in the middle. However, the golden momentum, which broke out, is a kind of extremely sharp knife breath. All of them retreated to one place for fear of affecting themselves. Jin Xiangan stares at Xiao Yu in front of him coldly and says in a voice: "I''m Jin Xiangan in Xicheng. But you don''t give me face! Believe it or not, I only need an idea, and you will become a fragment Covered by these golden lights, it''s still divine pattern momentum. To tell you the truth, if you are a general practitioner, you will definitely be afraid, but Xiao Yu is not the same. Xiao Yu was still indifferent and said: "young master Jin, why do you have to be so excellent? We have no injustice and no hatred. Isn''t it a business? Do you have to tear your face? " Jin Xiangan sneered: "we really have no injustice and no hatred, so as long as you leave now, I can treat it as nothing happened, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" The whole audience, including the tortoise, was frightened. Fighting was not allowed in the slave market. Pei Yuan had already banned it, but they did not dare to approach or persuade them! Now Jin Xiangan is angry. If they go, will they suffer? Xiao Yu sighed: "rules are rules. Don''t you even obey them? I''ve offered all the prices. The one with the highest price will get it. Master Jin, don''t get involved in it To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu really doesn''t want to have any relationship and conflict with the Jin family, but if he really has to, he will protect himself. "It''s nonsense. You choose the road yourself." Jin Xiangan has no patience at all, his eyes have already twinkled a kind of fierce killing intention. His thoughts move, that pale gold momentum energy, suddenly turned into a ten meter big sword, the head is toward Xiao Yu cut down. "The inheritance of the golden family, the tiger Ming sword!" It''s not a long sword, but a big one with a short handle. It''s amazing to see the divine pattern formed by this momentum. The blade is smooth, huge and powerful. It''s extremely powerful and powerful. It''s like a tiger going down the mountain. Xiao Yu feels that the so-called tiger Ming Dao has reached the level of human level six grades! Shaolin, who was sent by the queen to kill him, was the most powerful Shenwen rank he met for a while. It was only a grade five of human level. However, compared with tiger Ming Dao, although it was one grade different, its strength and realm were placed there, and the power of divine pattern was even greater. Xiao Yu shook his head slightly. At the next moment, his eyes flashed a cold light. At the same time, his feet suddenly stamped on the ground. "People have a bottom line. Don''t think that if you have divine tattoos, you will be great!" Xiao Yu snorted coldly. The momentum of the whole person changed, and a deep and dead breath rose to the sky. In an instant, Jin Xiangan''s divine pattern momentum was smashed. A huge vibration spread on the first floor. All of them stepped back and pasted on the wall. "What a profound skill! Who is this man? His skill level How could it be so deep! " In the eyes of all practitioners, there is a kind of shock in their eyes, let alone Jin Xiangan, who is fighting with Xiao Yu. In addition to the defense resources of the king of Zhao, there are five kinds of defense talents in Xijia city. In addition to the defense resources, there are five kinds of defense talents in Xijia city. Even the strong from outside, as far as the whole dynasty is concerned, if they can really hold down the Jin family, they will not have more than five fingers, but it will never happen to such a person who is not amazing in appearance. Who the hell is he!? Xiao Yu said coldly: "young master Jin, please respect yourself. There are many people in the world that you can''t afford to provoke. In Xicheng, you are a local villain, but Qianlong may not be able to suppress you!" This, of course, is a warning and also Xiao Yu''s bottom line. However, Jin Xiangan was insulted. His face turned red and he said angrily, "as long as my Jin family is still in Xicheng, Xicheng will be our place one day! Whether you are a strong dragon or a snake, lie down for me when you come! " Jin Xiangan''s momentum gathered to prepare for a war. At this moment, a cold voice sounded like a morning bell in the hall on the first floor -- "Jin Xiangan, this is my place, not your Jin family residence!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 As soon as the pupil of everyone shrinks, when the voice falls, all people seem to feel that they are in a virtual and truthful place. They feel as if their bodies have been hollowed out. They can''t even control their own spiritual power. People are still the people around them, and the venue is the first floor of the slave market, but they feel as if they are out of body. "It''s him!" All the people present felt a kind of back numbness, even fear. The owner of the voice, they say familiar, can also say not familiar with. Familiar, because this person''s name in the slave market is the absolute master, as long as you step into the slave market, no one can escape his surveillance. I''m not familiar with him because he never shows his body when he kills. For ordinary people, even one thought is enough to determine the life and death of a person. He is the master of the slave market, Pei Yuan, a master of level Four array. "It''s magic! There''s killing Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. As soon as he entered the slave market, he felt that it was surrounded by an invisible force, which was the array. It''s just that the array didn''t start at that time. It was just used as a kind of surveillance. As long as there was any disturbance, the master of the array would be touched. Now, it is obvious that the confrontation between Xiao Yu and Jin Xiangan has caused the dissatisfaction of the owners here. But Xiao Yu didn''t think about this. What he thought was that when the array was launched, his soul would fluctuate slightly. He himself is a level Four array mage, but he found that the opponent''s array cultivation is even more powerful than himself! Jin Xiangan was greatly restrained by the sound, but not completely. In fact, the Jin family is awed by the strength and power of the five princes, but Pei Yuan is not the same. Strictly speaking, Pei Yuan and the five princes are a way to cooperate with each other. In the West City, Pei Yuan''s strength is very strong, but he has no interest relationship with the Jin family. Therefore, Pei Yuan in the slave market, except for the five princes, who will not give face. This also led to the fact that even if Jin Xiangan came to the slave market for many times to spend money, it was difficult for Jin Xiangan to intersect with Pei Yuan. After all, we should know that the power of a master of array is very terrible, and this Pei Yuan is the master of array who went down the mountain from zongmen. Of course, a large group of people want to cooperate with him. The Jin family is a local family, arrogant, but Pei Yuan did not look at them in the eye. Therefore, the whole Jin family did not like Peiyuan. Because Peiyuan was in Xicheng, Peiyuan did not interfere with the Jin family''s rule. The former was the cooperation object of the five princes, so of course the Jin family would not take the initiative to look for trouble. Otherwise, the five princes would blame them, and the Jin family would suffer. No matter how powerful the Jin family is, it is also part of the Chenbei Dynasty. After the five princes, there is a royal family. Can the Jin family still compete with the royal family? On this level, from a certain point of view, Pei Yuan''s status is naturally higher than the Jin family. Jin Xiangan had been dissatisfied with Pei Yuan for a long time. He said in a deep voice: "master Pei, this is my gratitude and resentment with him." After a long time, Pei Yuansen''s cold voice sounded again -- "I don''t care who you are against, the slave market is my place, no one can fight here! Otherwise, even the Jin family will not have a face to talk about! " "Do you know that you are interfering with me here, and I have to start again? Is it the fifth prince who blames him? You take the responsibility! " As soon as the words were said, the whole venue was suddenly shrouded with an incomparable sense of killing. Even Xiao Yu took a deep breath in his heart. The soul cultivation of Pei Yuan was so powerful! Is this the man who came out of the gate? Hearing this, Jin Xiangan''s face changed. Ordinary people say that Pei Yuan has been staying in the slave market and not going out. Is he practicing? He was originally working for the fifth prince! This is not to move out five princes to oppress him, but real! Jin Xiangan took a deep breath and restrained his momentum. However, the look in his eyes at Xiao Yu showed an extremely fierce intention to kill. "Go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 After Kim Xiang''an came out, he said in a deep voice, "you four, you are born to meet people, and death is about to see the corpse." Four of his men immediately thought they would, and they would take away immediately. After a while, Jin Xiangan was not relieved, and said, "go back and tell the two people to follow the past to see what the situation is. The strength of the staff is not weak. I want to be safe." "Yes, little Lord!" "People outside the city, and I rob things, then your life, stay here." ¡­¡­ Although Jin Xiangan left, the killing intention of the hall on the first floor has not dissipated. Even, the pressure is all on the middle-aged man, of course Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu felt that the formation on the whole floor poured out a powerful killing intention from all sides, covering himself. "Master Pei, what do you mean?" Xiaoyu has a few subtle ways. Peiyuan is powerful, but Xiao Yu has not reached a timid point, obviously, Peiyuan is now targeted at himself. Can''t he find himself a matrix master? How could this be possible? Xiao Yu has a very strong spirit way, and he can hide the breath of his soul realm, and there is no difference from a common person. Both sides are array masters. Even if Peiyuan is more powerful than himself, it will not smell it. Otherwise, Peiyuan has already killed Xiao Yu by array. You know, the array patriarch, no one in the whole dynasty can cultivate to this level by himself. Take the capital as a case, it is very powerful to be able to cultivate the array master. Peiyuan is different. He was trained in the sect before he went down the mountain. Of course, it is impossible to compare with ordinary people. Therefore, if you see a competitor, Peiyuan worry is normal. In a room in the slave market, a middle-aged man was sitting in his lap, but he had woke up and looked puzzled. This man, it is Peiyuan. "Strange, when this man came in, it seemed that he had been forced to probe into my formation with the force of soul. Was it my illusion?" Peiyuan thought he could not understand it. He thought it was done so. He didn''t expect that he was the same person, and he clashed with Jin Xiangan. Now, he has a new doubt, that is, the person''s skill breath, very strong! Even the deepest of the people he''s ever seen. "The west city has never been seen by this number one, is it Zongmen? " Peiyuan was very confused. If the people of zongmen came to entertain, it would be nice to say, but if it was a certain purpose, it might disrupt his plan. "Maybe I think more." ¡­¡­ Back to the ground floor. Xiao Yu knows that Peiyuan is now trying to see if he wants to know. But he was calm and the whole audience was afraid to speak. "Master Pei, I don''t know what secret I have in me is what you are interested in?" "Hum!" Peiyuan hum coldly and says, "this friend, come here for fun, but it''s better not to break the rules, or I Peiyuan is not joking. I will not worry about it with you this time. Leave soon after the deal is over! " The breath of that time was taken back, and all the people were relaxed, but many people were already sweating. All said that master Pei can kill people in the air. This is not a false word. This makes them realize that powerful array mages can''t really provoke. "This guest officer?" The host turtle Gong called softly. Xiao Yu slowly came to God, took a deep breath, and said, "can you give me people?" "Yes, please wait in the backyard. Let''s get people down immediately." Xiao Yu was just called his turtle to the backyard, the latter look excited, he excited, of course, his commission. Although it was the time of trading, Xiao Yu became nervous and worried. "How could you catch this godly slave?" he asked In Xiao Yu''s impression, the awakening of the divine pattern is very powerful, and all have their own means of life protection, how can they be easily caught? The turtle said with a laugh and said, "Hey, I heard that this guy seems to be an outsider. After we fell in the city, he sneaked out of the city and clashed with the guard army. But I heard that she was very strong. Fortunately, the commander was patrolling that day, and then he caught her. Tut, guest, you don''t know. She was still dressed as a woman at that time! The body is thin and weak, but it is not thin at all, and the face is white, but it is still very beautiful. " This words out, Xiao Yu some suffocation, the turtle suddenly said: "Oh, people brought." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 Two people, a little weak, and weak woman helped out. This woman is gorgeous in dress and very delicate in dress. Looking at her face, there is a kind of beautiful and light beauty in it. But her faint breath could not conceal the pallor of her face. "Hehe, my guest, is she beautiful? I tell you, after this man was captured by us, we... " At this time, Xiao Yu''s heart trembled for a moment, and his face was full of gloomy killing intention. His whole person, like a sword out of sheath, would feel dead if he was a little closer. The tortoise was frightened and quickly pushed aside a few steps. He said in a panic, "my guest..." "What did you say about you Do something to her Senleng cold air, spit out from the mouth, Xiao Yu the whole person, like a wolf that can devour people. The whole person stands there, incomparably gloomy. Although the turtle Lord was afraid, it was always a slave market. No one dared to come around. He seemed to think of something and said, "my guest, don''t worry. We have never done anything to her. You are the first-hand. We just asked some women to help her. You know, she looks good and sells at a higher price. In addition, she is really beautiful ¡± the woman, pale and listless, has passed out of coma. Xiao Yu tried to resist the killing in her heart and asked, "why is she like this?" GUI Gong then said, "Oh, this is a kind of confinement array imposed by master Pei, which imprisons those cultivators'' slaves to stimulate their power. But now that she is yours, the imprisonment will be lifted tomorrow." Looking at this thin body, Xiao Yu almost couldn''t help but run away on the spot, but he told him rationally that it was not the time to He took the woman and started to cool, but fortunately, there was still temperature in her body. Xiao Yu''s body flashed, and then he left for the inn. As soon as he left, four men in black came out. "This man is gone. Keep up! Jin Shao said that he wants to see people in life and corpses in death tonight! " The four men in black quickly catch up with Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was furious. At this time, he suppressed his killing intention very well, but he didn''t break out, because he knew that if it broke out now, Peiyuan would not let him leave, and he still had a person with him. "Stop!" "Whew, whew!" Four figures, holding a dagger with a short handle, suddenly stopped Xiao Yu''s body. When Xiao Yu came out of the scope of the slave market, he knew that someone was following him. With his state of mind and soul, how could these people escape his law. Four people, without exception, were in the middle of jiedan state. "Get out of my way. I don''t want to kill tonight." Xiao Yu carried the woman on her back and walked forward step by step. "Put down the people on you, we can still leave you a whole body, otherwise next year today, is your death date!" Xiao Yu doesn''t pay attention to them. They are still walking forward with their heads bowed. Their voice is even colder and their killing intention is diffuse. "Jin Xiangan sent you here, didn''t he? One last time... " The four men in black were furious. They were the elite masters of the Jin family. This man robbed their little master and expected to die. In this case, they had nothing to say. "Kill him!" Four people, holding the treasure of the six products of the broadsword is to cut over, four figures and Xiao Yu''s figure brush past. "Pooh The knives on the four men''s hands have not fallen, but their bodies are still standing, and Xiao Yu is passing by them step by step. Four people, the neck has been opened a hole, pupil dilation, and then fell down. But Xiao Yu''s figure disappeared. Not long after, two more men in black came. They were sent by Jin Xiangan, who was worried about something wrong. At this glance, his face changed greatly. "How could it be? They... " One of the men in black moved his face and said, "there is no trace of fighting. One move is fatal! This is the sword technique! Go back and tell the young master! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 On the other side, Xiao Yu carries the woman back to the Marshal''s residence, and then holds the woman on the bed. Looking at this thin, pale woman, Xiao Yu''s eyes are cold and terrible. "Cough..." Suddenly, the woman coughed twice, then slowly opened her eyes. When she found out that a strange middle-aged man appeared in front of her, she was immediately shocked and prepared to get up and run away. However, she found that her strength was sealed and had not been completely untied. The pain and weakness made her lie on the bed again. "Your power has not been released. Don''t move." Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and then went to the bed. The woman''s face changed greatly. She moved to the edge of the wall weakly. Even though she was so weak, the cold in her eyes did not weaken at all. "You mean little people, let me go, or Cough... " It seemed that she was going to run her spiritual power again, but she still found it too hard. Xiao Yu did not speak and pulled over the woman. The latter, of course, was extremely rebellious. But then, she found that a huge energy came from Xiao Yu''s body, moistening her body. At the same time, a strange kind of energy, and then as if the same as the exercise into her body. "The power of the soul!" The woman''s face changed and looked at the middle-aged man in disbelief. Then she felt the breath of huge energy just now. Her face was a little unbelievable. "Well, I have lifted your seal of strength. After a night''s rest, you will be able to recover most of your strength." Xiao Yu said. "You are..." Xiao Yu took off her mask and took a deep breath. When she saw Xiao Yu, her face was happy. "Xiao Yu!" Xiao Yu sighed and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you." This woman is no one else. She is one of the five swords, Yun Ying! However, if the personnel Yunying people know that this beautiful and beautiful woman is the ice cold Yunying all day, she will be absolutely surprised. But Xiao Yu was not surprised at all. Because before in the southern regions, Xiao Yu had already guessed the gender of Yun Ying. But at that time, Yunying was dressed very well, with the tone of her voice, her indifferent face, and her clothes, all of which made people feel that she was a man. Yun Ying suddenly sounded what, surprise way: "at that time in the people below, is you?" "Well." "No wonder, no wonder I feel that there is a familiar person, and then I try to release the divine tattoo, but it is still found, increase the imprisonment of my cultivation." Speaking of this, Xiao Yu suddenly thought of something and flashed a sharp light in his eyes. "You''re resting here. I have something to do." Having said that, Xiao Yu turns around, the tone appears to be a little calm, which makes Yunying feel that Xiao Yu seems to be something wrong. "Xiao Yu? You... " Yun Ying called. "It''s OK. It''s a little bit of a thing." Xiao Yu looks back and smiles. Out of the Marshal''s residence, Xiao Yu went straight to the place 100 meters away from the slave market, staring at the building in front of him. The killing intention that had been suppressed just now was finally selected the password. In the dark, Xiao Yu is like a sharp knife in the dark night. He is ready to kill for a long time, and finally can''t help but release it. Xiao Yu would not be so angry if he was an ordinary practitioner of divine patterns, but this time it was Yun Ying, a comrade in arms fighting with him. In any case, he would never let go of the slave market. But Xiao Yu knew very well in his heart that the slave market was very powerful and huge, and he could not go hard bang at this time. But can''t we go to the studio? Can''t he cause trouble here? Xiao Yu will not take the initiative to find trouble, but if he moves to his people, then Xiao Yu will let them pay a price, a price for what they have done! "Pei Yuan, let me see how powerful your array is!" As soon as the voice falls, Xiao Yu''s hands are printing rapidly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 "A hundred thorns to the ground!" As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice dropped, a hand directly pressed on the ground. Taking Xiao Yu as the center, a kind of round star array light suddenly appeared, which surrounded Xiao Yu. "Boom, boom!" Xiao Yu''s soul power surged out in a frenzied way. From his front, he immediately stretched out a few meters long ground spikes. In a disorderly and protruding posture, it directly spread to the slave market palace 100 meters in front of him. The whole earth is shaking. If you find it carefully, you can see that the earth stab released by Xiao Yu at this time is more than several times more powerful than when facing the Guna people. In fact, one of the reasons is that Xiao Yu didn''t use all his strength at that time. On the other hand, Xiao Yu''s anger is suppressed to the top because of the relationship between Yun Ying and his anger. Because of the blessing of his anger, his power is more powerful than he imagined. What''s more, for Pei Yuan''s reckless attitude towards life and death, and the idea of revenge for Yun Ying, Xiao Yu had no reservation about what he wanted to get revenge on the slave market. "Boom, boom!" The distance of 100 meters is almost the distance of miscellaneous eyes for Xiao Yu, who is fighting with all his strength. In the dark, because of the vibration of the earth and the sudden protuberance of long spines, the originally empty place around the slave market was particularly gloomy. "Who are you?" The two guards at the door, of course, were also experts. They found this vibration for the first time. Under the night, I saw a long spike toward them. Their faces suddenly changed. They immediately snatched them out, but they just landed on the ground. With two screams, two long spikes directly penetrated their bodies. They didn''t even know how to die. Although it was a short distance of 100 meters, the closer the vibration was, the stronger the whole slave market felt it. "Whew, whew!" The guards of the slave market immediately ran to the hall on the first floor. All the people who were waiting in the hall on the first floor did not know why, but they felt a kind of sinister killing intention, which shrouded them from a distance. When those guards just landed in the hall on the first floor, Xiao Yu''s hundred thorn ground protrusions also extended to the first floor here. The long spikes, which suddenly rose, destroyed the gate and then spread across the first floor hall. "What?" When the whole audience saw this situation, everyone''s face changed wildly, as if they didn''t react at all. "Boom, boom!" Although these several meters long ground spikes have not pierced the ceiling of the first floor, they have pierced the beams, floors and stairs of the first floor. The whole hall on the first floor was destroyed by this inexplicable long thorn. "Back Without the shouts of the guards, everyone who saw this had already begun to retreat to the side. But those spikes were so terrible that they kept penetrating the floor, as if to turn the first floor of the slave market into a mess. The most powerful guards are jiedan realm, but they can''t resist at all! These are level four arrays! There was a sudden feeling of death in their hearts. Everyone''s face is a little frightened, see these spikes have protruded from the ground, through most of the first floor hall! Ferocious, and dense long thorn disorderly rise, sharp tip, full of a kind of as if from hell of the sinister. At this time, the whole slave market was shaking. An invisible fluctuation suddenly covered the first floor, and an angry voice rang out in an instant -- "what a big Dog Gall! Who dares to move my place of Pei Yuan! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 Originally, Jin Xiangan had already disturbed the progress of his array practice tonight, but I didn''t expect that this situation happened again soon, and Pei Yuan''s array practice was interrupted again. At the moment, Pei Yuan was shocked to find that this kind of array was aimed at their slave market. It was not until the lobby on the first floor was more than half destroyed! It was the most incredible thing for him. You know, his array not only covers the whole slave market, but also covers the area of tens of meters. However, this kind of attack of the other side evaded his supervision. The speed and the terrible attack power of the array were beyond his imagination. If he doesn''t get angry? If he was a little late, wouldn''t the slave market be demolished? Where is his face? "Boom A kind of invisible vibration force, in the way of lamination, directly landed on the first floor of the lobby. The protruding spines, or the impending ones, or the protruding ones, are all still and vibrate. "Break it for me!" Pei Yuan''s heavy voice fell down, as if the God was angry. All the ground spikes on the first floor were all broken up and disappeared into a little light. All of them felt relieved at the same time. However, the whole first floor was still full of repression, which was Pei Yuan''s anger! Pei Yuan''s face showed a kind of extreme anger. He stepped on the roof of the slave market and looked at the powerful soul breath a hundred meters away. "Who the hell are you!! Do you know that it''s a capital crime for you to do so? " At this time, Pei Yuan couldn''t see Xiao Yu''s face clearly, because Xiao Yu''s face was blurred by his soul power, similar to some kind of magic array. "No! You are the man tonight Pei Yuan''s instant reaction came over. Even if it was 100 meters away, he still felt the familiar breath fluctuation. He was the middle-aged man tonight! However, since it is the middle-aged man, why should he blur his face? Is it hard to recognize it? But no matter how blurred that face, he did not recognize it? Pei Yuan''s intention is to speed up the brewing. Xiao Yu sneered: "now that you know it, it''s easy. It''s said that a master of array came to the west city. I came here to ask you for advice tonight." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Pei Yuan laughed and immediately he sneered: "friend, since you know that I come from zongmen, do you dare to challenge me? You''re looking for death Pei Yuan''s heart was very angry at this time. The first reason was that in the West City, someone dared to challenge his majesty and make trouble in the slave market. Second, this man is also a level Four array mage! He was worried that the man was coming to Westlife, which would affect his status. But now the man said he would ask for advice, which made him angry and happy. "Do you think I''ll let you go if you say that! I put my words here today. You won''t want to see the sun tomorrow tonight! " Pei Yuansen cold smile, was trampled to his place, difficult not to still keep this person to go back? In addition, although the level of the array just now is also a level 4 array, it is a bit of a dream if you want to compete with him. He had been a master of array before he went down the mountain from the ancestral gate. In fact, this kind of worldly person can be compared with his array attainments? Xiao Yu said coldly: "you seem to have misunderstood my meaning. I mean, I want to see if you, who was abandoned by the clan, can kill me." As soon as he said this, Pei Yuan''s face was covered with frost www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 In fact, Pei Yuan has a barrier in his heart, which is also his secret. It can be said that, in addition to himself, there are people living in the clan, and no one knows. That is to say, he is indeed a person abandoned by zongmen. Zongmen is a huge thing, and has extremely strict requirements for their own strength and talent. Ordinary people, even if they live their whole life, may not be able to enter zongmen. Once you enter the sect, both the skills and the cultivation resources are much better than the secular place like the dynasty. This is why so many people want to enter the sect for further study and experience, whether they are practitioners or any soul practitioners. Pei Yuan claimed that he was a master of array, and that he was a master of array. Even the five princes in Xicheng did not believe it. You should know that the clan is so huge that the people who come out of it are absolutely outstanding. Just like Pei Yuan, the only master of array in Chenbei Dynasty, whose array cultivation is so powerful, who doesn''t believe it? You know, the Chenbei Dynasty is a very small existence for such a huge thing as zongmen, and even the descendants of the royal family went to the clan for training. This also led to Pei Yuan''s reputation here in Xicheng very loud reason. However, don''t forget that Xiao Yu is a person who has dealt with zongmen. No matter Zhao Xin, the eldest princess of the royal family, or Tang fan, the master of the array that appeared in the capital when holding the battle mage''s big match, or the things that rhubarb told Xiao Yu about the sect, all of them let Xiao Yu have a higher vision and view on the external things or the realm. Xiao Yu laughed, a little indifferent, and said, "what? Am I right? It''s no wonder that zongmen is such a good place for learning and training. If ordinary people are not gifted, how can they be eliminated? " Xiao Yu said this very loud, people over 100 meters around heard it, especially those in the slave market, who were stunned. "Master Pei was abandoned by the clan? My God... " "Is that true? Isn''t master Pei Yuan a guest of the clan? How could it be? " All people who had a sense of awe for Pei Yuan felt that their faith had been hit. They are so afraid, and so respected people, should be a family abandoned people? Pei Yuan was trembling all over, and the deep cold tone was spitting out from his teeth. His eyes had become a sharp blade. After he came out of zongmen, Pei Yuan could not return to zongmen, nor had a chance to return to zongmen, except that he was a master of array under one person and above ten thousand in the dynasty. Therefore, for him, the dynasty here is the best place for him to live comfortably, and of course it is also the place where he has the chance to improve his cultivation. Now it''s like sitting on an altar and being pulled down. "Even if I was abandoned by the clan, what? I''m still the master of the array. It''s easier than backhand to kill you! " "Yes? Why don''t you like to see me The purpose of Xiao Yu''s coming tonight is to avenge Yun Ying, to give the slave market and Pei Yuan a tentative blow. Xiao Yu''s hands are constantly printing at high speed. Suddenly, a half meter long translucent sword condenses. In the night, it looks like a meteor chasing the moon. It just flies over. "Whew, whew!" Along with this flying sword, one after another appeared in the air one after another, like a meteor shower, breaking through the void with the speed of thunder and killing the building of the slave market. Pei Yuan pupil suddenly shrinks, exclaimed: "how possible!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 Pei Yuan''s heart was once again set off waves of the ocean. The breath of this array has a familiar flavor! Can''t be wrong, that is a clan''s habitual array to depict breath! He had studied in zongmen, and he knew that zongmen had their own unique array depiction method, which could not be found in the secular world. This also leads to the fact that it is very difficult for a secular person to reach the level of a master of array. But this man, however, displays this kind of familiar strange fluctuation. "No! This array... " Seeing this kind of flying sword constantly approaching, Pei Yuan was more unstable. This is not an ordinary clan array, it is more advanced than the description method of clan array! That kind of breath, even he did not feel! "No! Absolutely impossible! This man can''t have come from the ancestral gate! " Pei Yuan oppressed his restlessness. The master of zongmen''s array is very terrible, but at the same time, the people of zongmen are also arrogant. He has no enemies in the clan. How can someone come here to seek advice from him on purpose? What''s more, those who live in the village will not come to such a remote desert area. A strange color flashed in his eyes. "This man''s array is so strange. Either he has a chance encounter and accidentally gets the master''s moving array, or..." His eyes began to heat up at the thought. There is also a way for him to cultivate his soul! Only this kind of explanation can explain the pain. This kind of array makes him feel a kind of familiar and strange taste. However, Pei Yuan''s face, followed by a sneer, there is a sense of inexplicable. "It''s a pity that although your array is powerful, your spiritual realm is not as good as mine!" Pei Yuan''s hands in the rapid printing, followed by his hand is pressed in the roof of the ground. "Swallow up the light!" "Buzz!" Pei Yuan''s amazing power of soul surged out. In front of the slave market, a large space vibration ripple appeared immediately. Then a light yellow light diffused out, forming a huge circle border of tens of meters. As soon as Xiao Yu''s Wuling Feisha sword touched this round boundary, it was like a sword slowly sinking into the lake, rippling out a little wave, and then the clay ox went into the sea and disappeared. Several dozen meters of flying sword dance, all of them touch the ripples in the space, and then disappear. "Ha ha ha ha!" Pei Yuan laughs wildly, he disdains way: "friend, it seems that your soul cultivation is not good! Do you think you can challenge me if you have an adventure? I tell you, since you are itching on the tiger''s head today, you don''t want to leave! " When I kill you, your soul cultivation method is mine! My soul will certainly advance by leaps and bounds! At the thought of this, Pei Yuan''s heart became hot. When he first entered the slave market, he almost concealed it. Now, with the launch of this sword array, he knew that there was an extraordinary adventure in this man. Otherwise, ordinary secular people would never have such a powerful spiritual cultivation method. Although he didn''t admit it in his heart, his cultivation method was much higher than that of the other side. If he doesn''t usually rely on his soul to cultivate himself, he doesn''t have the strength to crush the sword array. Now, the attack of the opponent''s sword array is absorbed by its own array defense, which is enough to prove that the opponent is not his opponent. However, Pei Yuan saw that Xiao Yu was a little angry in the face of this sword array being swallowed up, and even had no fluctuating expression. "Pei Yuan, are you too early to be happy?" "What do you mean by that?" Then, Pei Yuan''s smile suddenly stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 "Blow it up At this time, suddenly, in the air, came a sound of muffled sound. It was more of an explosion than a dull sound. "Boom, boom!" Those muffled noises came from the back of Pei Yuan''s Guangling shield. "What?" Pei Yuan''s face suddenly changed. All of a sudden, from all over the palace of the slave market, something seemed to have been blown up by the air. "Bang bang bang!" The whole slave market, the windows, the walls, even the tiles, seemed to have been attacked by some kind of explosion, all of which were broken by small pieces. There was a cry of panic from all the people in the slave market, because the sound of the explosion was transmitted to the inside and made the people inside feel a kind of vibration. If you look from the outside, you can find that the entire slave market, which is more than ten meters high, is three stories high. At this time, it is already full of holes. This is Xiao Yu''s contribution to killing the sword. On each sword, the power of Xiao Yu''s soul is brewed. In other words, this kind of sword killing is not only full of fierce killing intention, but also Xiao Yu''s idea. I think it explodes, it explodes! In fact, Xiao Yu didn''t expect that Pei Yuan''s array defense could reach the point of swallowing his dancing Lingfei and killing his sword. Moreover, it was a total Bullock entering the sea. The same four level array, in defense, Pei Yuan is more powerful than Xiao Yu. But does this mean Xiao Yu''s compromise? The answer is No. Pei Yu didn''t know that the sword was ready. Pei Yuan uses an array similar to space swallowing. He absorbs all his Wuling Feisha swords and then devours them. However, there is a process. In the space from "real" to "virtual", each handle of Wuling Feisha sword is consumed and eroded, and the speed is very fast. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s attack method of killing the sword was changed temporarily by means of explosion. Pei Yuan''s face was very shocked, not because the slave market palace was destroyed, but because this man could spy out his "Guangling devouring"! "No way Pei Yuan''s eyes showed an unbelievable manner. Light Ling swallows the defensive move, but can swallow the opponent''s attack to another "empty" space. The so-called "virtual" space is not created by him, but by the other party can not see, but he can use the power of the soul to devour and refine such a space. But here is a key, is this "virtual" space, the other party is not able to see, also can not feel, and is isolated by the power of their own soul! Unless the soul realm of the other party is higher than himself, it is possible to control the flying sword after being engulfed by the light Ling and the light shield. Otherwise, it is impossible to detonate like this! Unless All of a sudden, Pei Yuan''s pupils shrank, staring at Xiao Yu, and said in a voice: "I understand, soul! You are awakened Xiao Yu light way: "Peiyuan, it seems that you still have two boys, good, I am the soul of the heart, infiltrate into the space inside your mask to control." Pei Yuan took a deep breath, as if he had been hit hard in his heart. There are not many people who have awakened to the state of mind and soul even in the "zongmen world". Who is this person!? But as far as he knows, those who awaken their hearts and souls can never be so low! Is this man a free man? Does sanxiu have such a talented person? And all of this, he also roots in the other party''s soul cultivation method. "No mistake! This man''s adventure is bigger than I imagined! I''ve read ancient books, and the first-class method of soul cultivation can not only speed up the improvement of soul realm, but also make my soul sublimate! " Thinking of this, Pei Yuan''s heart is more determined to get the other party''s kind of cultivation method. He laughed grimly and said, "ha ha ha! I don''t think that Pei Tiefu has never wanted to go to work here! Do you think it''s great to have a soul? Even if you had the upper hand just now? That''s because of my carelessness! " "Even if you have the state of mind and soul, it is a fact that your soul state is lower than mine! Well, the game is over, let me send you back to the West! Cross tombstone, knife kill www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 At this time, a strange scene appeared, just heard the "boom boom" of a huge bang, behind Xiao Yu, appeared a two meter high cross tombstone. Then, strangely, there was a kind of attraction on the cross tombstone, and then absorbed Xiao Yu''s whole back on the cross tombstone, forming a "wood" character. "Not good!" Xiao Yu''s face changed slightly. He felt that his body was imprisoned and could not move at all. "Ah Xiao Yu roared in his heart, and the terrible divine power of the end of heaven soared into the sky, but he was shocked to find that he could not escape! Still firmly absorbed. At this time, in front of Chen Feng, there appeared a black shadow with a long knife. Dressed in tight clothes and carrying a big knife, the black shadow stood several meters away from Xiao Yu. "Execution!" Pei Yuan called out with a grim smile. The black shadow moved. His two hands turned a knife, and the knife cut toward Xiao Yu. A black light, burst out this cold killing intention, contains a kind of breath of death, ruthlessly is towards Xiao Yufei. Xiao Yu was shocked. He was shocked: "this is a magic killing array!" The so-called magic killing array is a combination of magic array and killing array. The description and cohesion of this array are particularly complex. Usually, magic array is used to confuse people, and killing array is used to kill people. Now Xiao Yu''s situation, this black shadow, is definitely the magic array of the strength of the soul. From the outside, Xiao Yu is like a wood standing on the ground, because the magic array only acts on him. But this Dao mang attack is a killing array! "Whew!" Xiao Yu struggled desperately, but he still found that his body couldn''t move. He saw that the black light knife was about to be cut towards his arm! "Ha ha! I''ll break your arm first! " Pei Yuan laughs wildly. Although this kind of knife is the power of the soul, Xiao Yu can feel a kind of physical damage when it is cut on the flesh! This is the most lethal attack of the magic killing array. The magic killing array can destroy the soul, kill people quietly and make the body intact. It can also attack the body like a normal physical attack. Xiao Yu gritted his teeth and moved in his heart. He condensed all his physical strength on his arm. The supernatural power of the wilderness surged wildly on his arm, and a kind of bloody light suddenly exploded. "Keng!" The black sharp light seemed to be cut on the steel plate, leaving only a scratch on Xiao Yu''s arm. But Xiao Yu''s arm was numb by the shock, and the bones seemed to be broken. He was shocked. If it had not been for the physical strength of his whole body gathered on his arm, now his arm would have been cut off! Pei Yuan''s array is so terrible! "Oh? Double training? Can we gather strength to fight? Smart guy, but don''t know what''s going on now? " Pei Yuan in the distance said in a playful tone. "Whew, whew!" He thought a move, the shadow dance body, quickly cut out three knives, decibels toward Xiao Yu''s neck, chest, and abdomen! It''s the most lethal killing, neck, amputation and abdominal connection. The chest is the part of the heart, and the abdomen is where the outline of Dan is. "Ha ha! I''ll see which one you''re going to save this time! " Pei Yuan laughed wildly. It''s a dead end to save either one. All the strength of Xiao Yu''s whole body can''t be dispersed at the same time. Once dispersed, the average strength of the whole body will be reduced, and Pei Yuan''s attack will not be blocked. And now the worst thing is, he can''t move at all! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 Xiao Yu''s heart is also very angry, the other side''s soul realm is higher than his own, can''t he be so tied up? The answer is, of course, impossible. At this time, the stupa in his mind suddenly flashed purple black light. The terrible dark power surged out of his mind like a rushing sea and instilled it into Xiao Yu''s four limbs and hundreds of bones. The bottom layer of futu tower is already in a state of entity. The first layer of purple and black has concave and convex lines. The luster is that Xiao Yu pushed the power of the pagoda to the extreme at this moment. "Ah Xiao Yu roared in his heart. His arms shook and he began to resist the shackles brought by the cross tombstone on his back. "What?" Once again, Pei Yuan was shocked. It is a fact that his spiritual realm is higher than that of Xiao Yu, but when he didn''t think of it, the other side even used his strength to resist his soul realm! "What terrible forces of darkness! What is the identity of this man? " No matter how deep the soul cultivation of the other party is, or whether the other party has a rare state of mind and soul, or the mysterious and powerful power that appears now, all of these make Pei Yuan guess more about this person''s identity. It is absolutely impossible for such a person to be an ordinary person with great treasure and such talent. It occurred to him that the man had deliberately covered his face with the power of his soul, because he did not want to be recognized? Or something big? What if you offend someone whose background you can''t afford to offend? However, he soon gave up the idea of panic, because now he is still in charge of this place, and it is impossible for this person to escape from his shackles so easily. When they kill him, who can trace him? And the man''s face was covered, which meant that he didn''t want to be recognized. In other words, no one would know that he was here. "Ha ha! Don''t try to get rid of my cross tombstone. You have no chance. " Pei Yuan sneered. "Not necessarily." Xiao Yu''s vision was awe inspiring. At the same time, the spirit power in the outline of his pill was also crazy. Then, Xiao Yu stepped out, and then his hand was shocked. One arm directly broke free from the shackles of the cross tombstone. "What?" Pei Yuan''s pupils shrank, and his cross tombstone failed. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. He just broke away from the cross tombstone, but it took him a lot of effort. He thought highly of Peiyuan. "Pei Yuan''s spiritual cultivation is so powerful that he will not let me go today." Xiao Yu originally wanted to give Pei Yuan some revenge, but he did not expect to lead Pei Yuan''s real strength out. "My goal has been achieved. If I entangle with him again, the masters of Xicheng and the five princes will surely come here, and then they will really be unable to leave." It''s not Xiao Yu''s purpose to fight with Pei Yuan. His revenge purpose has been achieved, and he unexpectedly knows Pei Yuan''s strength. Then it is unnecessary to stay. "Go Xiao Yu turns around and leaves. He already feels that there is a strong breath coming towards here. If he guesses correctly, he is likely to be the fifth prince. Because he is very familiar with the royal family''s style of martial arts. "Want to go? No way Of course, Pei Yiyuan wants to run away again. All of a sudden, from under the ground of Xiao Yu, there is an extra coffin immediately, and then he is surrounded by the whole person. Xiao Yu was shocked again. He was ready to break the coffin with all his might. At this moment, he was overjoyed. Suddenly, a white light burst out from Xiao Yu''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 A kind of ancient and wild atmosphere suddenly burst out, and the sound of "bang" was to burst the coffin including Xiao Yu. "How could it be?" Pei Yuan''s face suddenly changed in the distance. He didn''t expect that the other side had hidden cards! But when he was able to react, a dark shadow was already hundreds of meters away. The night is still dark, but because of the chaos caused by someone in the slave market tonight, it makes the surroundings more gloomy. Pei Yuan in the eyes of the Han mang more and more cold, but there is no way, that person has left far away. He was confident that he might catch up with him if he wanted to catch up, but he could never leave the slave market. There were more important things. "Whew!" A light and shadow directly swept to the top of the slave market palace. The man was dressed in a pale gold robe and looked elegant. Young face, there is a kind of indifference in the above, is the five prince, Zhao Hongli. "What happened?" Zhao Hongli''s face is not very good-looking. Tonight, it was a good Spring Festival, but the activity here is so big that he has to rush here. And when he saw that the palace of the slave market had been destroyed, he could imagine how bad his mood was. Pei Yuan said in a deep voice: "there is a master of array coming to make trouble tonight." "What are you talking about? Master of array Zhao Hongli''s eyes narrowed, and a kind of cold light was flashing. Pei Yuan said: "but don''t worry, it''s not from the family, it''s just one side of the loose repair, which has no impact on our plan." "Did you know that?" Zhao Hongli looks at Pei Yuan and asks. Although he was a prince of the dynasty, for Pei Yuan, the relationship between them was just mutual benefit, and there was no relationship between employers and servants. In other words, Zhao Hongli still has a trace of fear for Peiyuan. The royal family of Chenbei Dynasty had some gifted descendants, even those in the clan. Zhao Xin was one of them. Zhao Hongli had no worries about whether Peiyuan would be harmful to him or even to the royal family. If Pei Yuan dares to be disadvantageous to the Chenbei Dynasty, isn''t it a fire? Unless he doesn''t want to be in Chenbei Dynasty. Of course, Pei Zong Yuan didn''t ask too much about the formation, so he didn''t say that. Peiyuan sneered: "don''t worry, that person is not from Xicheng. Since he is not from Xicheng, he has no chance to contact those aborigines. People in other places will not know about that secret." Zhao Hongli was a little relieved and returned to his Bohemian style. "All in all, remember, it''s good for you and me, and I don''t want to screw it up, so do you." Pei Yuan''s tone was a little cold and said, "don''t talk to me in this tone. Do you think I deliberately let him go?" Tonight, although Pei Yuan and Xiao Yu had the upper hand in the battle at that time, he was clear in his heart. Twice, he suffered two small losses. For the first time, it was the other side''s sword array that broke his defense, manipulated the flying sword to explode, and destroyed the slave market palace. The second time is just that burst of energy, broke his shackles. To tell you the truth, his anger has not yet dissipated, of course, he does not allow others to question himself like this. Zhao Hongli said: "I don''t mean that. Since that person has escaped, it must not be your opponent. If there is another time, just kill it." "Don''t worry. Next time, I won''t leave his whole body!" Pei Yuan''s eyes are full of killing intention. He recovered quickly. It is a fact that the spirit world of the other party is not as good as him. According to his idea, the other party certainly dare not provoke him any more. Pei Yuan suddenly asked, "I heard that a marshal of Zhenxi came recently? This is sent by your royal family. What''s the purpose? " Zhao Hongli said: "what else can we do? I''m here to investigate the ghost gate, or do you think the queen sent me to deal with me? Don''t forget, she''s still here for it. " Pei Yuan said faintly: "I''m not interested to know about you and her grudges. I only care about my things. After a while, I''ll leave and you can get what you want. I''d better not be disturbed, especially the new marshal As soon as Zhao Hongli''s eyes brightened, he nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll meet him in a few days. If it''s a tiger, you have to lie down for me. If it''s a dragon, he wants to resist, so I don''t mind killing him!" "I''ll find someone to repair this place. How about the training progress?" "As scheduled." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 Back at the mansion, Xiao Yu wiped out his hidden breath, and then entered the second world space. "Hoo ~ ~" he took a long breath and said, "it was really close just now! If I break the defense by myself, Zhao Hongli will definitely arrive. When the time comes, it will be difficult for him to leave. " At the thought of the scene just now, Xiao Yu has a kind of palpitation. He is introverted and surprised. "Sure enough! Thank you just now, little one Yes, the white light just now burst out of Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee wakes up a few days earlier than he thought. At the critical moment just now, Bruce Lee wakes up in advance and forces his strength to help Xiao Yu get rid of the difficulties. Now, because of the excessive energy consumption, he begins to rest. Of course, it''s not a deep sleep. It''s just because Bruce Lee consumes too much when he wakes up. He is tired and can recover after a night''s rest. However, Xiao Yu didn''t immediately recover from meditation. At the thought of Pei Yuan, Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with a sense of killing. "Pei Yuan''s soul state is much better than me. If I''m not in a state of mind and soul, I''m afraid I can''t come back tonight." To tell you the truth, this is the first time Xiao Yu has faced a master of array like Pei Yuan. It is hard to imagine that he is just a person abandoned by the clan. What if he were to become the real array masters of zongmen? How terrifying is that? Xiao Yu can''t imagine, but he knows that he will reach that height one day. "Pei Yuan''s magic killing array is really powerful. If I want to break his array, I have to find a way. Otherwise, if I meet him next time, maybe he won''t keep his hand." The combination of cross tombstone, magic array and killing array almost killed Xiao Yu, but does this mean that Chen Feng has no chance? The answer is No. Pei Yuan''s spiritual realm is higher than Chen Feng, but not much higher. It can be seen from Xiao Yu''s strength to block the black figure executioner''s knife on his arm. What Xiao Yu wants is a kind of practical combat experience of array. After all, it was the first time that he met such a soul level master, which also taught Xiao Yu a lesson. What''s more, it''s just Xiao Yu''s going to disturb the slave market this time. He needs to go at least once. Besides rescuing Gu Na''s people, he also needs to know what Pei Yuan and Zhao Hongli are doing! "Maybe it''s time to ask Guna." The banquet of the Jin family is coming soon, but the night before the banquet of the Jin family is the first time that Xiao Yu and Gu Na have agreed to meet. It is absolutely necessary for Xiao Yu to ask about Gu Na. ¡­¡­ On this day, Bruce Lee also woke up. And Xiao Yu material think of the same, Xiaolong after swallowing four tail snow fox, the Amethyst Color on the body, as expected, has become a kind of white. But different from the four tailed snow fox, Bruce Lee''s body is not a kind of hairy hair, but a kind of Scales? Yes, it''s the kind of scales that the little dragon lizard looks like at the beginning. However, this kind of glossy white scale has a different flavor. In addition to devouring monsters and absorbing some of their appearance or energy, Xiaolong looks like a half meter lizard, and the most obvious change is, of course, the breath of Xiaolong. More powerful and terrifying than before! Xiao Yu and Xiao Long are soul contract partners. He feels that the energy contained in Xiao Long''s body is huge, even more than his current energy breath. Xiaolong came out and rubbed Xiao Yu. The latter wiped his head and said, "I know, it has nothing to do with you, and I am not living now? So don''t blame yourself. " Xiaolong blames himself for not waking up in time when he was in the southern regions, otherwise Xiao Yu would not have to worry about his life. "Now that you wake up, you can fight with me." Xiao Yu smiles. With the help of Bruce Lee, Xiao Yu''s life is a little guaranteed here in Xisha district. As for Yunying and others, they mainly go to collect intelligence, and other Xiao Yu don''t want them to take risks. After Xiao Yu came out, Yunying recovered and put on a pair of men''s clothes. When Xiao Yu pushed the door and came in, Yunying was changing her clothes. After that, Xiao Yu just saw that Yunying''s white back still had a thin fragrant shoulder. As soon as the latter''s face changed, she saw Xiao Yu''s face turn red and immediately wrapped up her body. "Well I didn''t see anything. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Yun Ying''s face burned red, and Xiao Yu immediately turned around. "Why don''t you come in without knocking." "I thought you were asleep..." Xiao Yu seems innocent. Yunying glared at Xiao Yu, and then quickly put on clothes, and her hair was also erect. She was not angry and said, "OK." Xiao Yu turned around and looked at Yun Ying, who had recovered her complexion. Then she changed into a man''s dress, shrugged her shoulders, and said with a smile, "in fact, your daughter''s dress is very beautiful. Why do you want a woman to dress up as a man?" In fact, the beauty of Zhao Lingyun can''t be compared with that kind of beauty, but it''s not the kind of beauty that can''t be compared with the beauty. Yunying recovered a kind of cold face, silent did not speak. But now Xiao Yu looks at Yun Ying carefully, and he finds that Yun Ying''s face is somewhat different from that of ordinary people, and has a sense of familiarity. "Strange How do I feel like you''re a little bit like the aborigines I''ve met? " Xiao Yu murmured, and carefully felt that the breath on Yunying''s body was indeed similar to gu''na. Yun Ying was stunned and frowned. He said, "have you ever seen aborigines?" "Well? So you are? " Yunying pondered for a long time, then stopped, and her eyes became cold. "I''m going to have a rest." "Er..." Xiao Yu was stunned and said, "OK, you have a good rest. I don''t need to carry out the task for the time being. Let me see what happens next." Xiao Yu exits the room. Although he is puzzled, he doesn''t ask much. That night, Ruan Yi, Fang Zhengxu, Chen Yong and Jiang Le all came back. However, this is what Xiao Yu expected. GUI Gong of the slave market told him that because of Zhao Hongli''s affair with the aborigines, the aborigines had completely blocked the passage between the two cities. At that time, if they don''t come back, they won''t be able to come back. "How are you doing?" Xiao Yu asked. The five of them were divided into two groups. However, Yun Ying was arrested as soon as he settled down in the city. He could only rely on the four of them. Chen Yong took the lead in opening his mouth and shaking his head: "when we went to Sha Yu, there were already many aborigines guarding us. I acted together with Jiang Le. I was responsible for guiding them away, and Jiang Le was responsible for slipping in." But Jiang Le shook his head and said, "no, I went inside. I didn''t expect that there was a second layer of guard in the passage. I couldn''t get in at all, I had to retreat." Xiao Yu frowns slightly, this Gu Na, it seems that and Xicheng''s gratitude and resentment must be very big. "And you?" Ruan Yi said: "I went to another direction, I went to the remote desert areas of the sand region to investigate." Xisha district is a combination of Xicheng and Shayu. The whole desert area is very large. In addition to the tribes and some areas inhabited in the center, some violent desert areas are more remote. "Is there any result?" Ruan Yi pondered for a long time and said, "there are people around there, but that kind of breath is very dark and very secret. I follow one of them. Do you guess where the breath went?" Everyone is looking at Ruan Yi. "The range of aboriginal tribes, and then the breath disappears." Xiao Yu frowned. Ruan Yi followed him. It must be the smell of the ghost gate. Yes, but he went to the range of the aboriginal tribes? "Is there any mistake?" Xiao Yu asked. He knows Gu Na''s character. It seems that they don''t have anything to do with ghost gate! as like as two peas, "Ruan Yi shook his head," no, I said before I went to the snow peak mountain to perform my duties. This breath is exactly the same as what I encountered. It can''t be wrong, and it is the range of the indigenous tribes. There are many people who can''t go in. Xiao Yu pondered. In fact, his heart was unstable. He believed Ruan Yi''s words and knew Ruan Yi''s strength. In this way, could the aborigines really have something to do with the ghost gate? However, he had to wait for Fang Zhengxu to finish before making a final conclusion, because several people had never understood the direction of investigation. Fang Zhengxu looked deeply at Xiao Yu and said, "I disguised myself as an aboriginal tribe. Recently, there are some internal contradictions among the aboriginal tribes, which are not peaceful and peaceful, and even There''s some internal strife. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 "Internal strife? How could there be internal strife? " Xiao Yu frowned heavily. Fang Zhengxu shook his head and said, "I don''t know about the details, but I heard some aboriginal people say that it seems that the cause is Xicheng." Xiao Yu paced back and forth, pondering: "it seems that the Xisha region is far from peaceful as we imagined." Before he came, he had heard about the contradiction between the aborigines and Xicheng. When he arrived, he realized that the contradiction was so great. For some purpose, the slave market took away some of the aborigines, and the aborigines also strictly controlled the way to the West City, and no one was allowed to invade their territory. Originally, there was still a ghost gate outside the investigation was not clear, but there was internal strife among the aborigines? Xiao Yu thought for a while and said, "it''s not very safe here. You go back to the southern regions first. If you have anything to report to me, you can also keep an eye on Wu Chen and them." Fang Zhengxu and his colleagues also vaguely felt that Xisha area was too unstable. If it was serious, there might be a big war. Chen Yong asked: "Xiao Yu, you must know the situation of Xisha district. Now it is the grudges between the aborigines and Xicheng. I don''t think we can intervene." "I also think so. We have worked so hard to win the southern region. If you have any accident, the southern region may be in chaos again." Jiang Le also echoed the way. Ruan Yi said in a deep voice: "Xiao Yu must have his reason to do this. We''ll just go back." Xiao Yu said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about me. As long as I don''t die, Wu Chen will not rebel, and I promised that I will go back alive." In fact, Xiao Yu didn''t tell them about the burning of the fire. To let them go back to the southern regions is also to let them watch the southern regions with peace of mind. After all, the Castle Peak is not afraid that there is no firewood to burn. He must go to Xisha district. Moreover, Gu Na has promised to help him find the whereabouts of the fire. How could he leave at this juncture? "Well, you go back, don''t worry about me." Xiao Yu said. Fang Zhengxu also nodded: "let''s go back, here will only drag Xiao Yu''s retreat." Chen Yong and Jiang Le can only nod. "By the way, what about Yunying?" Fang Zhengxu asked. "I''m here." Xiao Yugang wants to explain that Yun Ying''s figure appears, but the latter has a strong personality. Although the injury has not been fully recovered, he still adjusts his state to the best. "Yunying? Why did you come so late? Is something going on? " Chen Yong asked. Xiao Yu didn''t speak. Yunying shook her head and said, "no, there are some troubles on the way. You go back first. I have something to do here." Xiao Yu is stunned, but seeing Yunying cast some hesitating eyes, he thinks about it and doesn''t say anything. "I have a special assignment for Yun Ying, so you can go back first." Xiao Yu said with cooperation. The four also headed for the southern regions all night. Yunying turns around and goes to her room. Xiao Yu starts to talk and stops talking. Please, do you have something to tell me? Xiao Yu laughs bitterly in his heart. Yunying is too cold-blooded. He is not a man who is forced to suffer. Since she doesn''t say it, Xiao Yu has no reason to force others to say it, right? "When the time is right, I''ll tell you." Yun Ying left, but came this sentence. Xiao Yu is a little confused, but he doesn''t think much, because there are more headache. He always felt that the whole Xisha region had the feeling that wind and rain were coming and flowers were all over the building. Even if he thought about it now, Gu Na''s face was heavy when she looked for her last time. Is it hard to say that the internal contradictions of the Aborigines have existed for a long time? The situation in Xisha area is far from what Xiao Yu imagined. The night before the Jin family''s banquet, it was Xiao Yu''s first meeting with Gu Na. Gu Na came alone this time. She is still full of exotic customs, but her face is obviously gloomy. She is even more heavy than Xiao Yu met last time. She is worried about Buddhism. Xiao Yu thought for a while and took the lead to say, "what happened in your family?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 Gu Na''s eyes suddenly twinkled, staring at Xiao Yu and coldly said, "how do you know?" Xiao Yu said, "don''t ask me how I know. I don''t mean any harm to you. Are we friends? If you have anything to help... " "No, it''s our people''s business." Guna refused, and seemed very decisive. "Well All right Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and did not ask more. Guna is right. The infighting among the aborigines is indeed their internal affair. What does he do as an outsider? What''s more, others have already rejected it. Can''t they still have the cheek to help others? Isn''t this the feeling of being courteous and purposeful? However, Guna is not rigid either. She knows the world and is well intentioned to help her. Of course, she is a bit sorry to have been shut down. Moreover, they are still cooperating with each other now, and she doesn''t want to make it too rigid. Gu Na''s face softened a lot, and said, "you know what happened recently. The contradiction is due to some differences of opinion. Thank you for your kindness. We will deal with it ourselves." Xiao Yu nodded. He had already guessed three points in his heart. "Well, let''s talk about something else," Xiao Yu said, staring at Gu Na. "Before I asked you whether Aqiao in your mouth was different from ordinary people. You didn''t tell me. I know you concealed something from me at that time. At that time, I didn''t make it clear, so I asked you. But now, if you want me to help you save your people, shouldn''t you hide it from me? " "How much do you know?" she asked, her long, narrow eyelashes closed Sure enough! Xiao Yu said: "I only know that the captured people have some kind of energy in them. If combined with them, they can improve their cultivation or speed up their cultivation progress. I don''t know about the rest." Guna took a deep breath and said, "that''s all you know. In fact, the captured people have seeds of fire. " "Seed of fire?" Xiao Yu is surprised. Is this the reason why the Aborigines were arrested? Guna went on: "the so-called seed of fire is a special energy in our tribal blood. Our Shayu tribe has been the inheritance tribe of fire since ancient times. The awakening of the seed of fire is about one hundred ethnic groups. It is not so much the seed of fire as an immortal flame. If you practice it, you can achieve twice the result with half the effort. " Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and he was shocked and said, "can''t Pei Yuan know the secret of your people by accident, so he wants to arrest you people?" Referring to Peiyuan, Gu Na''s face is full of killing intention. She said coldly: "the secret of the seed of fire is impossible to be known by outsiders. Unless our people release the energy of the seed of fire, they will be spied on. I guess Pei Yuan got to know the secret of our people by accident, and then he began to work in the slave market and cooperate with Zhao Hongli, ordering the soldiers in the western city of our tribe to capture a large number of my people. " I see! Pei Yuan was aware of the benefits of the seeds of fire, so he wanted to capture these Aboriginal slaves. "So, the reason why your people have to pass through Pei Yuan after they are arrested is to wait for Pei Yuan to extract the seeds of fire?" Xiao Yu asked. Guna snorted coldly and said, "Extract? easier said than done. The seed of fire is a secret, not everyone has it. There are only three of the fifteen clansmen in the slave market, including Aqiao. If he wants to find out whether there is a seed of fire, it will take a period of time to refine the array. " Most of the doubts in Xiao Yu''s heart have been answered again. In this way, Xiao Yu will know about Peiyuan and Zhao Hongli''s activities. The seed of fire is a kind of natural inheritance that is helpful to cultivation, and it is also a kind of huge energy. As long as it is through intercourse, it is good for practitioners. Therefore, there are so many people who want to spend spring night with these Aboriginal slaves one after another. But what they didn''t know was that not all Aboriginal slaves had seeds of fire. "No!" Xiao Yu moved in his heart and frowned: "according to what you said, your clansmen first passed through Peiyuan''s room, and then Peiyuan went to practice array to explore whether there were seeds of fire. If so, they would be sent to Zhao Hongli''s room, but what about Peiyuan? In this way, Pei Yuan seems to get nothing, right? Since he cooperates with Zhao Hongli, he definitely has a plan. " This is the most incomprehensible part of the whole thing. It''s hard to hear that Zhao Hongli can''t eat Pei Yuan''s "leftovers". It''s said that how can Pei Yuan''s face feel better? He''s a prince anyway. According to the outside information, and Jiang Ling and he said, combined with Pei Yuan, it seems that Pei Yuan is not for the energy of the seed of fire. First of all, the energy of the seed of fire is only helpful to practitioners. Pei Yuan is a soul cultivation. Secondly, Pei Yuan came all the way to the slave market. Since it was not for the seeds of fire, could it be that Pei Yuan had nothing to do but eat and eat?"Pei Yuan must have other intentions!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 Guna shook her head and said: "I can''t think about this. I don''t know what purpose Peiyuan and Zhao Hongli have, but the only thing I know is that if I meet them, I will kill them!" Xiao Yu said: "calm down, Peiyuan I handed in. This person has a strong array state, which is not easy to deal with. Moreover, Zhao Hongli is the five Prince of the royal family, with strong foundation. You are not their opponent either hand." Guena clenched her fist, and the long fingers crackled. A woman, even holding this gesture, is enough to imagine how much Guna''s killing intention is. Xiao Yu said: "I already know that you have come out of Peiyuan''s room, look like......" Later, he did not say it, and came out of Peiyuan''s training room, and then he gave Zhao Hongli "enjoyment". "Boom!" Gu Na''s face was gloomy, and the whole hall was covered with amazing killing. "Zhaohongli!!! I will kill you! " Xiao Yu felt a little bit of sobs, the kind of things that could not be done and could not be done. Then, he put one hand on the fragrant shoulder of Guna, and a soft and strange energy was transported into the body of Guna. It was Xiao Yu''s soul power. Gu Na was shocked. Her killing intention suddenly subsided and looked at Xiao Yu unbelievably. "How can I..." Xiao Yu took back his hand and said, "impulse can''t do anything. If you can''t bear it now, once you are in danger, don''t say ah Qiao. Your whole people will be in danger." "You You are a matrix master? " Gu Na Leng at Xiao Yu. "Well." "You made a noise about the slave market that night?" "Gu Na looked at Xiao Yu with big eyes and asked. Xiao Yu nodded, and could not be said no. But he was silent, but he thought about other places. When he met the shoulder of Guna, the strange soul was stirring and appeared again! Gu Na took a deep breath. The situation of West City, she sent someone to monitor at any time. I didn''t expect that the 17-year-old was also a matrix master! Xiao Yu promised: "rest assured that as long as ah Qiao is not dead, other people of yours, and she, I will be saved." Then Xiao Yu''s eyes also showed a cold cold feeling, saying, "slave market, I will shovel flat sooner or later! Let them endure for a while. " Xiaoyu wanted to save the people caught in the slave market. But he was not brave enough to do something. At least, Xiao Yu had not enough strength to fight them. "OK, I believe it." I don''t know how, see that deep, firm eyes, Gu Na heart unexpectedly settled a lot. Gu Na left, Xiao Yu alone sitting in the yard, looking at the pale moon. "Peiyuan, zhaohongli, sooner or later you will pay for what you do!" To be honest, Xiao Yu is not the same as the first. At first, he didn''t want to be involved in the things between the Aboriginal and Zhao Hongli, but now he has to participate. Only because of the variable fire burning, no fire is lost, and now he knows the so-called "seed of fire". "Burning fire, the seed of fire, is there any connection among them?" All kinds of signs tell Xiao Yu that the connection between these things will not be so simple. There is a strange connection between Xiao sang and him, and the agitation of soul that she touched twice, which made him sure that there must be seeds of fire for gona and Xiaosang. In disguise, Guna has a strange connection with the burning fire on parchment in her soul. "Guna, do you really have anything to hide from me?" Xiao Yu sighed in his heart. If he was uncertain last time, he was at least certain now. Guna may have some connection with burning fire. The parchment in her mind, which is sensed by the position of burning fire, is indirectly that Xiao Yu and Gu Na will touch her body, and will have some electric shock. The connection of being familiar and virtual. Xiao Yu shook his head, and did not think much. Since he came to Xisha District, he was doomed to burn the fire and not find it so smoothly. "Tomorrow is the dinner party of the golden family, and I have to break through tonight." Xiao Yu entered the second world space as soon as he flashed. Zhao Hongli went to the banquet and the family of Jin, a big family in China, would never be so friendly. The next day, a wave and wave broke out in the second world space. "Later stage of jiedan border." There is no great joy, because everything is in the water. After changing a tight suit, Xiao Yu went to the golden house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 On this day, Xicheng is quite lively. The Jin family, the largest local family, holds a banquet, which is also a grand gathering every year. In the western city, all the small and medium-sized forces live in harmony under the cover of the Jin family. Because of the cooperation between the Jin family and the royal family, the property and strength of the Jin family, as a large local family, have always been in a position that no one can shake in the western city. This time, the Jin family brought out the precious gold cicada silk armor of Jin Xiangan, the eldest young master of the Jin family, for "experiment". If the gold cicada silk armor can be broken, then the gold family will send a piece of ore, which is said to be able to make armor even harder than the golden cicada silk. You know, there is a master of refining weapons in the Jin family, and even many strong men will come from far away to ask for a suit of armor. After all, even if the strength is slightly better, it is enough to kill people. But with self-defense armor, then the situation is completely different, maybe it is a life-saving card. The residence of the Jin family was full of traffic, and many officials and dignitaries attended. Compared with the capital, Yangzhou and other towns, Xicheng is remote, but no matter how remote, there are many powerful forces here. After all, Xicheng was a frontier town for a long time. Because of the long-term confrontation with foreign enemies, many powerful experts were born here. Therefore, those who can be invited in are not only some masters in Xicheng, but also those in power in the surrounding towns or some officials. Xiao Yu came to the door and took out his invitation card. He found that his invitation was different from some of the people around him. One was red, the other was gold. Golden invitation cards are some of the most expensive big names. People will receive them when they enter the door, and the red ones will enter by themselves. Xiao Yu''s is a red invitation. "Why? Is this the new Marshal At this time, a voice suddenly sounded. It was Jin Xiangan who came with a group of people. Everyone was surprised and looked at Xiao Yu one after another. Jin Xiangan has met him, but the former does not recognize Xiao Yu. Jin Xiangan accepted the order, for this marshal, he should give some horse power, let the new Marshal know who is the master of the western city. In addition, when Jin Xiangan knew that such a young so-called Zhenxi Marshal took office, he also wanted to see it. After all, Xiao Yu has not been here for a long time. The activities in the penalty hall have certainly swept the whole western city. Therefore, when many people look at Xiao Yu, there is some fear in their eyes. This man, but even the Minister of the penalty hall has been killed! Jin Xiangan narrowed his eyes and wanted to see something wrong with Xiao Yu. However, he was disappointed. The other side was just a boy in the middle of jiedan state. The contempt in his eyes was more intense. Jin Xiangan glanced at Xiao Yu''s invitation, and said in an apologetic tone: "I''m sorry, marshal Xiao. Our servants made a mistake. We should have given you the gold post. After all, you are the marshal of our western city. Otherwise, I''ll ask someone to change it for you now?" Xiao Yu laughed and said, "no, it''s not his fault that the servant did something wrong. It''s just that he didn''t give orders. It doesn''t matter whether the door is big enough for me to walk in. Otherwise, if you give me a dog hole, I don''t know. I think the gold family lives in a dog''s nest." As soon as he said this, Jin Xiangan''s face suddenly became gloomy. Many people''s faces changed. This Marshal really dares to speak! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 The whole audience was stunned and looked at Xiao Yu. Isn''t the meaning of this very clear? If it is not ordered by the above, then how can the servant send the wrong post? The Jin family gave Xiao Yu some power, which is known to all the people in Xicheng. After all, such a 16-7-year-old boy, in the city gate, as well as in the criminal hall, made such a big noise, it is estimated that anyone would like to meet for a while. What''s more, it''s the largest family in China? does not suppress your arrogance, but really thinks that you has the final say in westward city? But in Xiao Yu''s words, there is a strong irony. Aren''t you Jin family aiming at me? What does it matter? Anyway, what I enter is the gate of your gold family. Can you give me a dog hole and I can get into it? Xiao Yu''s counterattack made Jin Xiangan look ugly. But soon he began to laugh and said, "what did the marshal say? You are the marshal. Who dares to treat you like this? Please come in. The banquet inside can''t help you." Xiao Yu nodded and stepped in without saying more. Looking at the back, Jin Xiangan''s face is not good-looking. "Young master, this boy is really the same as what is said outside. He is too arrogant. We have to suppress him." One of them whispered in Jin Xiangan''s ear. Jin Xiangan sneered: "don''t worry, the main character of this banquet is him, otherwise he really thinks he is the master of the west city?" In the lobby, there have been a lot of experts, as well as some dignitaries. Although Xiao Yu is a marshal, no one dares to approach him after entering. Xiao Yu doesn''t care. If he knows that he is close to himself, isn''t it equivalent to fighting against the Jin family? This is someone else''s territory! Since Xiao Yu went in by himself and no one led him in, he certainly did not have a seat. Although the hall is large, but the seats have been listed, all for those power, or experts to sit, Xiao Yu was indifferent in the corner. He carried his hands and didn''t care at all. When he came to the Jin family, he expected that there would be such a scene. He also wanted to see how the Jin family and these people were going to give themselves. In the crowd, some people looked at Xiao Yu. Those who were forced to stand in line had some pity and helplessness in their eyes. "Prince five is here." The man with a pale gold robe came in. Zhao Hongli was astonished. Zhao Hongli is very powerful, carrying his hands, and people bow down to worship. As soon as Zhao Hongli came in, he was sitting in the middle of the seat. He didn''t even look at Xiao Yu, the marshal. All of them entered the hall. At this time, a middle-aged man with long beard, hooked nose and tall body came out of the inner hall. There was a sharp smell on his body. This man, of course, is the master of the Jin family, Jin Xubai. In the corner, Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. Zhao Hongli and Jin Xubai both surpassed jiedan realm. "If I guess right, they should be the strength of virtual Dan realm." Xu Dan state, that is, more powerful than Wu Chen. If these two people collide with each other, they have a great chance to suffer. Xiao Yu''s heart is to determine his idea. The lobby is a double row sitting, with Zhao Hongli, Jin Xubai and Jin Xiangan sitting on the top. The other two rows are all experts and powerful people. In the middle, there is a large space. "Why? Is this the new marshal of Zhenxi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 At this time, Jin Xubai''s eyes fell on Xiao Yu in the crowd. In other words, Xiao Yu is basically isolated and can be easily captured. The speaker is Jin Xubai. Jin Xubai didn''t want to see Xiao Yu as a teenager, so this banquet was also a serious invitation to Xiao Yu. After all, if the marshal could be a man, he would not interfere with the distribution of power in Xicheng. However, there is no way. Things in the penalty hall are a little big. In addition, Zhao Hongli secretly asks Jin Xubai to give him some sweets. Taking advantage of this banquet, he can also test the young man''s details. To tell you the truth, Zhao Hongli noticed Xiao Yu when he came in. However, the latter''s strength in the later stage of Dan state was too weak for him to take a look at it. Originally, he thought that since he was the marshal sent by the queen, he could give some face. However, after the young man took office, no one visited. What''s the meaning of this? Is it difficult to wait for others, or to visit him by yourself? It is this layer of factors, whether Zhao Hongli or Jin Xubai, who rejected Xiao Yu Sanfen from the bottom of his heart. After all, no matter how powerful you are, we are the local snakes. You come to our territory and come without saying hello. What is this? Come and go, don''t you pay attention to us? Jin Xubai didn''t aim at anyone. He just wanted to show the status of the Jin family in the city and give some warning to the boy. "Come on, how do you do things? Why don''t you move another stool for the marshal Jin Xubai orders. After a while, the servants of the Jin family brought the stool, but they all looked strange. Both the left and right rows of them were chairs, but what the servant had moved over was a chair half short. Is this chair made by a child? Seeing the chair, Xiao Yu''s face was indifferent, but his eyes were cold. If he was teased by Jin Xiangan at the beginning, he could regard it as nothing. But you, Jin Xubai, the owner of the Jin family, come to play these tricks. That''s not reasonable. If you want to give me the power to fight, it''s just an insult to Xiao Yu. The whole venue immediately became quiet. They are standing on Zhao Hongli''s side and Jin''s side. That''s right. But this young man, though young, is the marshal of Xisha region! Isn''t it too much to do? In terms of position rights, strictly speaking, all people belong to this youth! Jin Xiangan pretended to be angry and said, "how do you do things? Is this chair made for children? Go in and change it! " The servant braved a cold sweat and said, "no, the stools inside us are all Either it''s missing or it''s broken. That''s all that''s left... " Of course, this was done in advance by the people of the Jin family. Jin Xiangan said, "I''m sorry, marshal Xiao. I''d better make do with it, or you can stand for a moment." This tone is not an inquiry, but an imperative tone. At this time, one of the people sitting in a row said faintly: "all the people sitting here are those who have contributed to the western city, but the marshal is not the same. He has killed people in the city, and it seems that it is not suitable to sit with us." "Oh?" Xiao Yu''s anger in his heart was ignited. He looked at this man and spoke to him. Fu Bo, the commander of the city, was astonished. The crowd was startled, and a cold sweat appeared on their forehead. Fu Bo is the commander of the city. He should say that he works for the marshal, but everyone knows that Fu Bo has been following the fifth Prince for a long time. Did he dare to speak up against this young man? Did he suffer from Someone''s instructions? Zhao Hongli smiles and doesn''t speak. He looks at the scene quietly. Xiao Yu looked at Fu Bo and said, "originally I wanted to stand, but now I''ve changed my mind. I''ll take your position." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 As soon as he said this, the audience was stunned. What does the boy mean by saying this? The Jin family, as well as the fifth Prince Zhao Hongli, have secretly indicated that they want to give the new marshal some power. Either you''ll sit on a low stool or you''ll stand, but now the boy says he wants to sit in Fu Bo''s position? You know, Fu Bo''s reputation in the city is also quite large. The commander''s position gives him a certain position and weight in the hearts of all the guards in the city. Fu Bo seems to have heard it wrong, as if he didn''t respond. Xiao Yu said faintly: "what? Didn''t you hear me? I said I want your position, and you, a little commander, are qualified to sit? " All of a sudden, many people''s faces changed. Indeed, according to the rank of officials, Fu Bo''s identity as a commander is really only for standing. But Xiao Yu''s meaning is very obvious. I didn''t sit as a marshal. Where are you qualified to sit down? Zhao Hongli''s smiling face, without saying a word, drank with a glass. And Jin Xubai and Jin Xiangan are also silent, light looking at this scene. Everyone''s heart is clear, this is obviously the Jin family, there are five princes to the new Marshal''s power ah! Therefore, they do not speak in silence, which can be regarded as a posture of watching the fire from afar. Fu Bo sneered, "you say I''m not qualified to do it? I have served in Xicheng for ten years, and I have made a lot of achievements. Why am I not qualified? On the contrary, marshal Xiao, as soon as you entered the western city, you made such a big noise and killed the people of our penalty hall. What are you going to tell us? " "Account?" Xiao Yu laughed with disdain and said, "I''m a marshal. Can''t I kill someone in the city? I have to explain to you?" "You..." Fu Bo was angry. But Xiao Yu changed his words and said, "Liang Bai ordered people to come to my Marshal''s residence to arrest me for questioning. Did he ever explain to you? I broke out the bloody knife array. Isn''t this your rule? Liang Bai was killed by me. It''s our personal gratitude and resentment. He deserves to die when he is killed by me. Are you satisfied with my explanation? " Xiao Yu''s words are very sharp, when the audience is unable to refute, especially Fu Bo. The matter of corpses outside the city itself was arranged by him to be sent to the penalty hall. Of course, the rules of the blood knife array of the penalty hall are those of Xicheng itself, and they are customized by these officials and experts. Now the criminal court is killed because of the broken blood knife array. What else can I say? As for Liang Bai, since it is a personal grudge, what is the relationship between life and death? Fu Bo was speechless for a moment. Xiao Yu obviously didn''t want to talk to him any more. He ordered, "I''ll ask you to leave this seat by the Marshal''s order. Is there any problem?" Fu Bo''s heart is angry, Zhao Hongli, and the people of the Jin family are all looking at their performance. How can they say that they can give up their seats? "Marshal Xiao, it is said that you are a young hero with extraordinary strength and talent. But you also know that in our western city, you speak with your fists. If I can sit here, you can prove that you trust me." Xiao Yu laughed and said, "what do you mean?" "If you want a seat, you can fight for it yourself and defeat me." Fu Bo also sneered. "Beat you? No, I''ll throw you out now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 Xiao Yu knew for a long time that there would be such a move. He snorted coldly and stamped his foot on the ground, and the whole person just plundered it. The two rows of people were sitting against each other, and Fu Bo was surrounded by some civil servants. Of course, these civil servants were also frightened by Xiao Yu''s momentum. I saw a shadow is toward Fu Bo swept up, a claw is toward him. "Later period of jiedan state? Marshal Xiao, you think highly of yourself Fu Bo sneered and did not leave his seat. He stretched out a foot even though he kicked it. A strong breath rushed out, like a meteor chasing the moon. "Bang!" Xiao Yu''s paw was shaken back a step, but he didn''t care at all. He said with a smile: "so it is. You are not the later stage of jiedan state, you are the realm of small perfection, but if I want to throw you out, I will throw you out." Except for Zhao Hongli, Jin Xubai and Jin Xiangan, the people who stood up were all back, and those who were sitting in the seats all stood up and retreated one after another for fear of affecting themselves. At this time, the killing intention in Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed away like a falcon. Do you want to send a general to embarrass me? Fu Bo got angry and hid on the ground. The whole man stood up. The momentum of his body was like a black cloud pressing the city. With his whole body shaking, he was shrouded in the direction of Xiao Yu. As if in the face of thousands of troops when the same kind of heavy killing. Fu Bo is the commander of the western city. How can his strength be underestimated? People''s hearts are as clear as a mirror. Fu Bo is following the fifth Prince Zhao Hongli. Today, he is here to target the Young Marshal. Maybe he will kill him. Jin Xubai''s eyes are indifferent, sipping tea, consciously or unconsciously looking at this scene. The so-called Young Marshal, no matter how powerful, is just a boy in the later stage of jiedan realm. Even if he is more powerful, what about Liang Bai who has killed the small perfect state of jiedan realm? It''s also hard to get into his eye. Today, I sent Fu Bo to try out. Of course, I didn''t intend to kill the boy. They just wanted to see Xiao Yu''s strength with their own eyes. Of course, if possible, the boy was accidentally killed, they also saved a lot of trouble. "To kill? It''s good, but it doesn''t work for me. " Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and his whole body was shocked. The heavy killing intention of Xiao Yu disappeared. "It''s true that Liang Bai can kill him, but even if he is at the same level as me, he is not my opponent!" Fu Bo''s cold way. "The same." Xiao Yu''s expression is light, one hand carries, the other hand is straight up. The amazing divine power of the end of heaven is contained in the claws, showing a kind of blood red. "What a strong body power!" Whip, someone exclaimed. "By the way!" Fu Bo turned his hand, and there appeared a big knife with a short handle. His hands were moving in circles. The sharp light of the broadsword flashed, and the bloody air burst. Seven treasures! "I''ve killed thousands of people with this knife. If it''s not red, I won''t take it back!" Fu Bo Leng drinks, the blood color light explodes, a knife is to see down. Fortunately, the hall of Jin''s residence is absolutely big enough. This fierce and murderous intention, combined with the general atmosphere of martial arts in the western city, has moved many people''s positions. Jin Xiangan said faintly: "Fu Bo''s blessing of killing the blood knife is very difficult for ordinary people to follow." They all nodded in secret. Fu Bo had been working for Zhao Hongli for a long time. When the capital went to kill the enemy outside the city, he had much more experience in terms of means and actual combat than liang Bai. "I''ve given you two chances. If you don''t cherish it, I''ll do it myself!" Xiao Yu sneered, and his hand went straight up and collided with the fierce light. In the eyes of all people, no matter how powerful the body is, it''s just a matter of looking for death to fight against weapons. "Keng!" But who knows, a kind of metal collision sound suddenly rings. Xiao Yu''s bloody claws actually caught Fu Bo''s bloody knife! "How could it be?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu roared in his heart, and the divine power of the end of heaven surged on his palm. "Boom" sound, that Li mang was directly caught and broken. Then, Xiao Yu''s claws naturally caught Fu Bo''s treasure. The latter''s face changed greatly. He found that, in any case, how he used his strength, he could not get it back. That treasure ware directly becomes dim and dull. Xiao Yu grabs it so much that he can''t hurt his hand. "Keng!" After that, Xiao Yu''s strength was on top of his five fingers, which was directly the deformation of this seven grade treasure. This scene, was seen by all people are a cold breath. Destroy seven treasures with bare hands! My God! Is this kid still human? "Boom Just now, Fu Bo had been pushing his strength on the sword. Now, because the sword was caught and broken, the power leaked out. The energy made his arm shake, and he just got out of the hand. His whole mouth of the tiger was shaken and staggered for several steps. Xiao Yu threw away the treasure in his hand and threw himself at Fu Bo again. It''s cold and cold. At this moment, Jin Xubai and his son, as well as Zhao Hongli, are not calm in their eyes. Especially Zhao Hongli, his eyes narrowed. That hand seems simple just now, but the terrible physical strength is not something that ordinary people can cultivate. The amazing physical strength, which is full of a kind of ancient savage flavor of physical strength, let his royal descendants feel a threat. But Jin Xiangan''s eyes narrowed and he was silent. I don''t know why. Just now, when the young man released his strength, he felt that he had known each other. In contrast, Jin Xubai looks relatively calm. "No wonder Liang Bai can be killed by this boy. It seems that there are still two boys." Xiao Yu asked himself that he had a good temper, but under certain circumstances he would take the initiative to attack. This Fu Bo, when he went to the city, was a man who was obsessed with himself but not with others. He didn''t want this man to do the operation. Did he really think he was a vegetarian in Xicheng? "Damn it!" Fu Bo was shocked to see Xiao Yu''s own attack. However, when it came to this situation, he had to bite his teeth. "Hunyuan thunderbolt fist!" Fu Bo''s double fists quickly turned out, and each blow was a burst of lightning and thunder. His, like the thunder cloud in the past. Green spirit skill! Xiao Yu eyes a Lin, suddenly stop the pace, a punch empty is to blow up. A bloody translucent wave shook out in a sweeping manner, and the fundraising was to kill Fu Bo''s fist style. "Bang!" "Pooh Fu Bo spurs out a mouthful of blood and retreats several steps. Xiao Yu''s figure also comes to him. "Get out of here!" Xiao Yu carries Fu Bo''s collar, and the whole person is thrown out towards the door. "Bang!" I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Fu Bo''s back was directly hit on the doorpost beside the door. The pillar was made of solid wood for a hundred years, but it was still damaged by Fu Bo. At this time, all the fragments of the internal organs were spewing out and almost passed out. There was a dead silence all over the room, all looking at the young man with a cold back. They didn''t expect that they were going to demoralize the marshal, but now they have become defiant and treated like this. Fu Bo''s face was pale, which was a terrible lesson. Xiao Yu looked at Fu Bo, who was like a dead dog, and sneered, "I''ll give you this seat. Can you sit still?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 Fu Bo is a mouthful of old blood spit out again, fainted in the past. Xiao Yu looked around the people around him, and finally his eyes fell on the top three. "Can I sit down?" Zhao Hongli and Jin Xu wrinkled their white eyebrows and showed a lot of displeasure in their eyes. Especially the former, the eyes are cold, cold and cold, do not say a word. It''s not easy to go to a party with a knife. Now it''s OK. I didn''t have a good time. I was slapped in the face by this teenager in disguise. Xiao Yu seems to be saying - aren''t you trying to test my strength? Now your people have been beaten to death by me. I don''t know if it can achieve your goal? Jin Xubai waved his hand and ordered Fu Bo to be carried down. Immediately, he turned apathy into a smiling face and said, "ha ha, marshal is really a hero. Some little people don''t know what to do. It''s OK for the marshal to teach a lesson. OK, it''s OK." All of them stood still and did not dare to move. They looked at Xiao Yu. The latter sneered in his heart and looked around at the officials and experts around him and said, "a word, it''s OK? Didn''t you really want to see me defeated? Anyone else who thinks I''m not qualified to sit here can stand up. " This is like a sharp knife, scraping all the faces are a little painful. This kind of words is no one will put on the table to say, once identified, it is not equivalent to the posture of tearing up the face? Therefore, the atmosphere of the venue became very embarrassing. Tearing the skin, of course, we all don''t want to see, not to have to. But now it''s just a tentative move. If you tear your face, there will be a big war. Whether it''s for the Jin family or for Zhao Hongli, this time is not a good choice in this place. After all, strictly speaking, all of us are on the same front. Besides the West City, there are also the gratitude and resentment of the aboriginal tribes, and there are also potential ghost gate. Who wants to fall out at this critical moment? Then, Xiao Yu changed his face and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so nervous. I''m just joking. The king''s master, the fifth prince, don''t you mind?" This seemingly intentional or unintentional joke, so that many people are pinched a sweat. Who knows if this is a joke? If it''s not a joke, it''s them who will suffer? Jin Xubai and Zhao Hongli''s eyes fell on the boy in an instant. The latter kind of light smile, no one knows what he is thinking. However, Xiao Yu''s words and actions just now made Jin Xubai and his son, as well as Zhao Hongli, raise a trace of vigilance against this young man. "This boy is so mature in nature that he can play such a combination of virtual and real things. It''s not simple." In Jin Xubai''s heart, he quickly made a judgment. The question at the beginning was obviously for Jin Xubai and the fifth prince. It''s like a kind of warning meaning, as if to say - if you want to play, I mind playing with you to the end, or you will be killed. Of course, this is just Jin Xubai''s guess. In any case, for this teenager, they are also afraid of three points. After all, just imagine that a young man in the later period of jiedan state had physical strength and real fighting power. Most of the masters in the penalty hall were damaged. Liang Bai and Fu Bo, who connected the small and complete state of Dan Kingdom, did not have the ability to fight back. This proves that it is not a decoration for the royal family to send this young man down? "Ha ha, marshal Xiao was just joking just now. You don''t have to take it seriously. After all, we are all our own people. Well, take your seats, and the party will begin Jin Xubai has lived half his life. Xiao Yu has not made a big deal of it. He has given him face. Naturally, you have to be friendly. However, Zhao Hongli didn''t speak during the whole process, a kind of high-ranking attitude, and no one knows what Zhao Hongli is thinking. But Xiao Yu obviously felt that the bad look in Zhao Hongli''s eyes glanced at him intentionally or unintentionally. Jin Xiangan, beside Jin Xubai, is even more discontented. He is hostile to Xiao Yu, who is smaller than himself. The banquet begins. The so-called banquet, first of all, is some Western City cuisine. With Jin Xubai''s words, those neutral people also gradually toasted Xiao Yu. The latter did not dispute with these people. They all drank a toast one by one. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, the servant of the gold family moved a metal dummy to the middle. "Everybody, it''s time to play." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 When he saw Jin Xubai announce it, everyone''s eyes lit up. There are many civil servants in the hall, but most of them are powerful experts, especially those from small and medium-sized families, or generals of the city wall guards. It seems that they are very excited to see the dummy. "As we all know before, the child will show his golden cicada silk armor and put it on the dummy. If anyone can break through the defense of the golden cicada silk armor, then I will send out the most precious ore of our gold family." Said Jin Xubai. Everyone was excited, especially some of the high-ranking generals sitting there. At this time, Jin Xiangan stood up, he went to the middle of the position, and then his mind moved. When his hand turned over, a set of golden shining inner armor appeared. "This is the golden cicada silk armor." Since this leather armor comes up, there is a very hard metal smell, which makes people dare not underestimate it. Of course, Xiao Yu may feel different from others. "Good thing!" Xiao Yu exclaimed in his heart. This leather armor contains a very strong energy, which is an extremely compressed energy breath. It must be when forging, the energy contained in the ore is compressed layer by layer in such a small space, and then it can resist most attacks. Jin Xiangan was proud: "this is my inner armor. I tell you clearly that as long as you are the strength of jiedan environment, no one can break through its defense." "Wow All of them were in a state of uproar. "Is the gold cicada silk armor so powerful? So is it not to say that people under Xudan can''t kill Jin Xiangan? " Everyone''s heart is burning up, there is a kind of greedy color in their eyes. If possible, of course everyone wants one! You know, in the West City, only two people can reach the virtual Dan realm: Zhao Hongli, the fifth prince, and Jin Xubai, the owner of the Jin family. In other words, Jin Xiangan is invincible in the west city. Seeing the heat and greed in these people''s eyes, Jin Xiangan didn''t worry at all. He said with a faint smile: "the golden cicada silk armor is made by the silk of a hundred years old golden cicada. It takes ten years to make such a piece, and then he will die. There is only one such cicada in the whole western city, so this gold silk armor is the only one. " In this way, the gold cicada silk armor is more precious. Greed to greed, their hearts are still very clear, even if the golden cicada silk armor on the ground, no one dares to rob! The young master of the Jin family has made it clear that there is only one such thing in Xicheng. If you rob it, will it offend the Jin family? In Xisha area, where are the Jin family? Where can they escape? And it''s not sure whether you can get out of the door. One of the generals seemed to be drunk and said, "why is the gold family leader willing to offer such expensive ores? Is this ore a forgery? " This, of course, is a question many people want to ask. The craftsman of Jin family is famous in the whole dynasty. It is said that he is a master of refining utensils! Since the ore is so precious, there is no reason to send it out? Since they are willing to send them out, they are not precious? Jin Xubai was not angry at all, and said with a smile: "this is a good question. I don''t know what the ore is. It will be preserved in our cellar for the time being. But I can tell you for sure that the material of the ore is better than that of the golden cicada silk, but our master of refining utensils has limited cultivation and can''t make it. " "That''s what I said. But I''ll discuss it when you can really break through the golden cicada silk defense, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 When Jin Xubai said this, his tone was also very confident. You know, in the West City, he and Zhao Hongli are the only ones who can reach the virtual Dan realm. The gold cicada silk armor can''t break the defense under the virtual pill state. They have already said it clearly in advance. In this way, it means that no one can break it? Since no one can break it, even if the gold ore is precious, for outsiders, what''s the matter? However, some people got drunk and stood up and said, "I don''t believe it. The gold master showed us this ore before we believed it. Otherwise, if one of us broke it and you brought a inferior product, wouldn''t it deceive us?" As soon as he said this, the whole venue was quiet. One of the city gate generals was drunk. He was pulled down by the people beside him, and the people beside him winked at him. "What''s wrong with your eyes? Into the sand? I''m right. Everybody says Said the general in a high voice, in a daze. The people in the venue looked very embarrassed. To your sister, yes! If you want to die, don''t implicate us! "Mr. Jin, he''s drunk. Don''t be wise with him." One of the generals said quickly. The crowd was sweating for the general. Even if the prize is fake, what if the Jin family says it casually? Even if the gold family said that the stone is a prize, how can you stand up to the gold family? And say it''s a game party, even if you really have the strength, can''t you really go to break the golden cicada silk? Isn''t this against the Jin family? Therefore, this so-called banquet game, many people will not want to really show their hands. You''re kidding, Kim family. Who dares to offend? Jin Xubai just frowned, but he didn''t get angry. He was drunk for seven points. Of course, people tend to be irrational. What''s more, he also thought of the problems that others thought. With a big wave of his hand, Jin Xiangan said with a smile, "come on, bring the ore up." Jin Xubai also nodded to command. Then, the servant of the gold family took out a brocade box as big as two palms and opened it. It turned out to be a mineral with blue stars. "Wow The brocade box is a big obstacle, the ore glitters with starlight, as if the stars, glittering, emitting blue luster. It''s irregular, but it''s almost like a gem. "Well? The energy in this ore is really deeper than that of the golden cicada silk. " One man exclaimed. Even Xiao Yu was surprised. "I didn''t expect that this kind of ore exists, which is much higher than that of deep-sea silver pulp." Xiao Yu thought. All of a sudden, he had an idea. "I don''t know if you can give it to master Yu, can he help it?" Master Yu helped him refine treasures. Xiao Yu also guessed vaguely that Master Yu''s accomplishments in refining weapons should not have reached the master''s level, but maybe he would have a way. What''s more, Master Yu may know the origin of this precious mineral. The servant of the gold family closed the brocade box, and Jin Xiangan said with a faint smile, "are you satisfied with your eyes? What''s more, if you want to play the game in a different way, you must try your best. If I find out that you are hiding in the face of our gold family, it''s cheating. It''s an enemy of our family. How about that? " As soon as the words came out, the hearts of the people jumped up. I''ll go! Is it not to force them to death? Try your best. If you break it? That is to offend the Jin family! Is it really death if you don''t play? Is it also death to play? Jin Xubai explained: "everyone misunderstood the meaning of children. The purpose of this game is to show you how powerful our refining skills are. Otherwise, if you don''t use all your strength, isn''t it an insult to our family? " It seems that this is the same truth. Yeah! The Jin family claimed that there was a master of refining weapons, and the gold cicada silk armor was unable to break through under the virtual Dan realm. Then, if we try our best, we can''t break it. Isn''t it to show the strength of the Jin family''s refining tools? This is to help the Jin family in disguise, which proves that the gold cicada silk armor is powerful! Who doesn''t want to hold the thigh of Jin family? Maybe when Jin Xubai or Jin Xiangan is happy, he will reward him with a powerful armor weapon. Of course, it will be good for his own strength. In this way, many people are more interested. "Good! I''ll come first www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 I''ve been wearing strong armor for a year. This man is the archer''s guard chief on the city wall. He is responsible for the defense of the whole city wall. His name is Du Mu. It is said that when I was young, I was able to shoot with full bow. Du Mu''s strength was in the later period of jiedan state. He used a seven grade long bow weapon. "Du Mu was born with divine power. It is said that the arrows shot by him are not empty within 500 meters." "Well, his ox water chestnut bow is also the most powerful bow and arrow weapon in the western city. With his strength, even if he can''t break through the defense of the golden cicada silk, he may still leave a trace on it." All the generals were talking. Jin Xiangan made it clear that the defense can''t be broken below the virtual pill realm. Even if it can''t be broken, it''s OK to leave a scratch, right? For the Jin family, if the gold cicada silk armor can not be broken, it proves that the refining tools of the Jin family are powerful, and to some extent, it also represents a kind of inside information. But for these officers and men, it is certain that they can''t be broken. What if there are scratches? Maybe it can. At that time, isn''t it just a competition of the strength of these generals and men? With a smile on his face and confident in his heart, Jin Xiangan sat watching the scene. "Drink Du Mu pulled his bow and arched. His power was concentrated on the arrow. The light was brown and gave off the cold and deep breath of desert land. "Whew!" Full bow, archery, arrows like meteors to the moon, directly flew out. "Ding!" The arrow stabbed at the surface of the golden cicada''s silk armor and fell. "What?" All of them were surprised to see that the arrow was broken on the ground. But there is no scratch on the gold cicada silk armor! Du Mou''s face moved a little, and everyone was amazed. Then, Du Mou shook his head and stepped down. Seeing that Du Mu was on, those officers and men were also fighting with each other in actual combat. They tried to break the armor of the golden cicada, but without exception, all of them could not break it, and even left no trace. People marvel at the high level of the craftsmanship of the jins. "The gold cicada silk really deserves its reputation. Young master Jin has this armor, which can be described as icing on the cake. The Jin family is worthy of being the first family in Xicheng." As soon as a civil servant sees this, he immediately flatters. Both Jin Xubai and Jin Xiangan are proud. Especially the latter, this is the first time that he took out his own body armor. On weekdays, no one knows that he has this armor. This time, it can also frighten these generals in the western city. If the reputation spreads out, it can also deter other experts from intruding into the west city. Zhao Hongli also nodded slightly, without saying anything. He is not a master servant relationship with the Jin family, but a cooperative relationship. Zhao Hongli is in charge in Xicheng. The Jin family''s pressure on the enemy outside can be reduced a lot. If Zhao Hongli has something to do with the Jin family, the former can save a lot of work. Therefore, the strength of the Jin family is not a bad thing for Zhao Hongli, or even a good thing. If the Jin family is strong, then Zhao Hongli can cultivate in the west city with peace of mind. What''s more, he was backed by the royal family. Even if the Jin family had a hundred guts, would he dare to rebel? When Xiao Yu saw that all the officers and men went to try, he was also ready to move. He has seen the power of gold cicada silk armor. What he wants most is the ore just now. However, to get the ore, he had to break the gold cicada silk armor. He didn''t know whether he could. Seeing what Xiao Yu was thinking quietly, Jin Xiangan suddenly said, "Marshal Xiao, I don''t know if you are interested in going up to try it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 The crowd forgot to go to Xiao Yu. Just now, when the officers and men were trying to test, they ignored the existence of a marshal. Jin Xubai said with a smile: "yes, why don''t you go up and have a try? Let''s have a look at the marshal. " When he said this, although he was smiling, his tone was not cold. The general who came up just now is the most powerful one who has achieved the small perfection of jiedan territory, but the general has not even left a scratch. Xiao Yu, however, defeated Liang Bai and seriously injured Jiang Ling. Both of them were small consummation in jiedan state, but he was only in the later stage of jiedan state. This makes people have to look forward to. In this way, the real combat effectiveness of this young marshal is comparable to that of jiedan state. It is not too surprising for them to have such leapfrog combat effectiveness. After all, there are many masters and talented people in the dynasty. Since this young man has been sent to be the marshal of Zhenxi, his talent and strength must be so strong. Therefore, for Xiao Yu, they are with a look of high look three points. One of the defeated generals snorted coldly: "Marshal Xiao''s strength is just as good as that of jiedan state. Can he break the golden cicada silk armor? Feng Shuang is the first one to believe it. " He is one of the most powerful generals. Jiedan state is small and complete, but as strong as he is, there is no trace left. "I don''t believe it either." Wine makes people brave, and many generals have forgotten the identity of Marshal Xiao Yu. Xisha region is originally a desert area. It is not as prosperous as the capital city or the southern region. Therefore, these generals and soldiers often face the enemies of the border cities of other dynasties, and fighting and killing is their normal state. So there must be a feeling of defiance. In addition, Xiao Yu is only a teenager, and he is not seventeen years old. However, if we want them to listen to the former, of course, they are somewhat repelled. These generals are like this. What they see is not necessarily true. Everyone''s situation is different. As long as they are completely convinced, they can admire Xiao Yu. In general, the vast majority of generals and civil servants are still on Zhao Hongli''s side. They all looked at Xiao Yu, and Jin Xiangan said with a faint smile: "surely Marshal Xiao will not brush your good intentions?" Jin Xiangan had a playful look in his eyes. He didn''t worry that Xiao Yu could break through the golden cicada silk armor, but just now Jiang Ling lost so thoroughly that he felt a little upset, so he wanted to take this opportunity to make Xiao Yu a fool again. Zhao Hongli also said faintly: "Marshal Xiao, you are appointed by the queen to deal with the ghost gate. In this way, marshal Xiao must have excellent skills. Would you like to show it to everyone?" Zhao Hongli has some strange eyes in his eyes. He and Jin Xiangan don''t have the same idea. Zhao Hongli really wants to find out Xiao Yu''s reality. This is not intended for anything. When it comes down, Xiao Yu is still not in his eye. He just wants to get rid of his worries. "Well, I''ll try." Xiao Yu didn''t flinch and stood up. Close by, Xiao Yucai really felt the power of this gold cicada silk armor. Then he pondered. People look at what Xiao Yu is thinking about, and their eyebrows are all wrinkling. "What the hell is this boy doing?" "Isn''t it fear?" With a sneer on his face, Jin Xiangan''s gold cicada silk armor has been tried many times by Jin Xubai. There is no doubt that the defense ability of Jinchan silk can definitely resist the strength below the virtual pill realm. Jin Xiangan sneered in his heart: "pretending to be so, even if you want to break your head, you can''t break it." Then, they saw Xiao Yu get up and walk towards the dummy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 "What the hell is this boy doing?" All the generals standing there did not know what kind of tricks Xiao Yu was going to play. Xiao Yu grabs the bowl of wine on the table and breaks it with five fingers. Then Xiao Yu leaves a broken bowl on his hand. "Young master Jin, I wonder if I can make a proposal?" Xiao Yu asked. "Oh? What proposal, you say. " Jin Xiangan asked lightly. Xiao Yu said, "can I have a try?" Jin Xiangan frowned and sneered, "do you mean you want to try with the bowl on your hand?" "Yes." All of a sudden, the audience was full of sarcasm. "Marshal Xiao, you are really joking! Using broken bowls to test the golden cicada''s armor Feng Shuang sneered. The generals also shook their heads in secret, showing an air of fantasy and even fantasy in their eyes. Others can''t even leave a scratch on the seven treasures. Do you want to leave a scratch on the golden cicada silk or what? Is this a joke? Jin Xubai looks indifferent, but in his eyes he is very disdainful. If Xiao Yu is full of energy and tries his best to break the armor of the golden cicada, then maybe Jin Xubai can see Xiao Yu''s three points. But now, what can this broken bowl do? Is it sharper than a knife? With a sneer on his face, Jin Xiangan said, "Marshal Xiao, do you think my golden cicada silk armor is not as good as a piece of tofu?" "No Xiao Yu shakes his head. Jin Xiangan got angry and said, "since it''s not, what do you mean? Do you think that the broken bowl on your hand is sharper than the seven treasures This itself is an angry question and joke, but Xiao Yu is very serious reply: "in fact, I want to say no, but the fact is so." "Wow As soon as Xiao Yu said this, those generals and some official guards immediately exploded, all of them glared. "Marshal Xiao, what do you mean by that? Do you mean that we''re using scrap metal "Yes! It''s ridiculous! A broken bowl, sharper than a treasure? Is it a joke to say that it is more powerful than the seven treasures? " "More than a joke? It''s an insult to the craftsman! " Who knows, as soon as the man said this, the whole venue became quiet at the beginning. Yes, it''s quiet. Those generals and civil servants blocked Jin Xubai and Jin Xiangan''s father and son one after another. After seeing this, all of them were excited. Even those who were drunk for seven minutes seemed to wake up immediately. Jin Xubai and Jin Xiangan''s faces immediately sank. The biggest family in Xicheng is the Jin family. What is the Jin family good at? Of course, it''s the smelter. The whole dynasty, as well as the royal family, the treasures, armor and so on, most of which were forged by the Jin family. The Jin family had the only master of refining weapons in Chenbei Dynasty. It can be said that more than half of the treasures in the dynasty were forged by the Jin family. Especially those high-level treasures, such as six treasures and seven treasures, have been forged by the gold family, and even the eight grade treasures can be forged. And now this young man even said that those seven treasures are not as good as such a broken bowl? The meaning of this is not to say that the refining process of the Jin family is a piece of rubbish? And the boy seems to acquiesce that in addition to the broken bowl pieces on his hand, the other treasures are all broken iron! This is an insult to the Jin family! Jin''s refining utensils are famous throughout the dynasty. Now they are compared with a broken bowl. As the owner of the Jin family, how can Jin Xubai not be angry? "Marshal Xiao, please pay attention to your words. Do you know the truth that disaster comes from the mouth?" Jin Xu Bai Sen coldly spits out this sentence, in the eye kills the idea to become more and more intense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 All the people in the venue looked at Xiao Yu, especially the neutral civil servants. They felt remorse and felt as if they were on the wrong team. Young people are vigorous, a little aggressive is a good thing, even can be arrogant, but this is not arrogant, is arrogant ah! Now you are in someone else''s place! He went to the meeting without saying anything, but also uttered wild words. He disguised the famous things of the Jin family into worthless pieces. What is the road of suicide? The smile in Zhao Hongli''s eyes is more and more strong. Things here have nothing to do with him. But the more Xiao Yu makes, the more interested he is in this young man. Of course, no matter what the final fate of the boy, he is also a witness to such a good play. Now, he''ll see what the teenager has to explain. Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "so I said try, and I think the seven treasures are not as good as my bowl." "Bang!" This time, Jin Xubai was really angry. He patted the table. However, his anger was superficial and did not inspire spiritual power. Otherwise, the table would definitely turn into dust. "Xiao Yu! I think you are the marshal, so I''m polite to you, but it doesn''t mean you can insult my family at will! If I had been an ordinary person, I would have gone out! Do you really think that if you are sent by the royal family, I dare not kill you? " Jin Xu''s white eyes twinkled with a cold cold light. It''s not easy for him to kill Xiao Yu? It''s just between backhands. But with this kind of momentum, he did not have a clear action, which was to let Xiao Yu give him an account. You''re not as good as seven pieces of junk? Then you prove it to me! If you can''t prove it, then the next person to go out is you! The crowd did not dare to breathe. Some people on Zhao Hongli''s side sneered. Xiao Yu shook his head again and said, "yes, if I can''t prove it, I''ll deal with it at will." It''s not easy to say that. It''s not easy for people to be afraid of it. What kind of tricks is this boy going to play? Jin Xiangan, of course, was also angry. He snorted, "Marshal Xiao, the wind is so strong outside. Aren''t you afraid to flash your tongue?" Xiao Yu gave a smile, looked around and said, "you are all around. Where can I escape? What''s more, the leader of the Jin family has made a lot of promises. Is it hard for me to be afraid that he will kill me Crazy! Crazy! This kid is crazy. Jin Xubai and his son were angry. The boy even hit the muzzle of the gun. What a shame or what kind of barrier? Jin Xubai was very angry and laughed. He sat down again and said with a sneer, "Marshal Xiao is indeed a young hero! Don''t worry, if you can prove it, I said here that the person who stopped you is against me! I''d like to see if the first person who makes such a fuss in my Jin family mansion can go out! " If Jin Xubai was bluffing just now, now Jin Xubai is really angry. This boy is just stroking the tiger''s beard, and the earth is moving on Tai Sui''s head! The atmosphere of the whole venue became very strange, more of a cold eye. Arrogance, is to pay the price, and the price is death! Xiao Yu walked to the place five meters away from the family in the gold cicada silk armor, holding the broken bowl pieces, and then slowly forced his eyes. What no one knows is that suddenly, Xiao Yu''s state of mind and soul has opened www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 Xiao Yu doesn''t know how to refine tools, but he does know that refining is a process of combining the power of the soul with a kind of animal fire or plant fire to fuse the ore and then forge it into shape. The so-called superior ore is composed of grains of gravel and dust. Xiao Yu had not reached the state of mind and soul when he got the deep-sea silver marrow. He did not know the composition of these ores. But now it is not the same. He has the soul, can penetrate and feel things and places that ordinary people, even the array mage, can not feel. Therefore, when he approached the golden cicada silk armor just now, he had found that there was a gap of gravel in some part of the armor. When he saw it, he understood that this gap must be a defect that had not been filled in the refining process of the master. Refining utensils is the same as array. Array is to depict the invisible "array" with the power of soul. Regular and irregular, in short, is to form a whole and achieve a perfect depiction degree as far as possible. But because of different soul States, such as the same three-level array, there will be strong and weak. In the same way, refining is the same. Even if they are the same seven grade treasures, they will have different strength because of the different materials and the state of the weapon refiners. Xiao Yu finds the gap that ordinary people can''t find, and the rest is to break the surface with a little bit. "Whew!" Xiao Yu condenses spiritual power, contains it in the broken bowl, and then throws it out directly. In addition to feeling a wave of spiritual power, people only felt a shadow passing by. "Whew!" Suddenly, the cicada fell down on the shoulder. "What?" When they fixed their eyes, their pupils shrank. They could see that there was a scratch on the shoulder of the golden cicada silk armor! "How could it be?" Jin Xiangan was stunned, and the whole venue was in an uproar. "It really left a scratch! This... " "How can that broken bowl piece have such power? Is it more difficult than the seven treasures... " The man immediately shut up, but the shock in his eyes was very strong. Don''t mention them. Even Zhao Hongli''s eyes narrowed and an unexpected color flashed in his eyes. For a time, the venue became silent. What did this kid do? Or is his strength so weak on the surface? The gold cicada silk armor, which is called the unbreakable gold cicada silk armor under the virtual Dan state, was even scratched by the youth in the later stage of the jiedan state. Don''t say they don''t believe it. Even Jin Xiangan felt his heart beat violently. "Dad How could... " Jin Xiangan muttered to himself, unable to believe the facts in front of him. However, Jin Xubai is pondering up, and then the eyes are not instantaneous staring at the juvenile venue. "Dad How could this happen? " Jin Xiangan looked a little pale. If even the broken bowl pieces can leave a scratch on the gold cicada silk armor, then this young man really uses the seven treasures? What would that be like? Jin Xubai took a deep breath and said, "don''t panic. I know what''s going on." Jin Xiangan was surprised and asked, "Dad, do you know?" Jin Xu nodded, his eyes fell on Xiao Yu''s body, and said in a deep voice: "I really didn''t expect that the flaw of the golden cicada silk should be found by you." "Flaw Everyone was surprised, including Jin Xiangan, that there was a flaw in the golden cicada silk? Everyone is unbelievable, looking at Jin Xubai. The only flaw is that the golden cicada silk armor can only resist under the virtual pill state? What are the flaws? Jin Xubai explained: "I''m not afraid to tell you that there is not enough gold cicada silk, so when forging the gold cicada silk armor, there is a small crack that can''t be seen by the naked eye. It''s this crack that makes you leave a scratch successfully. Don''t you know what I''m saying? Marshal Xiao. " Xiao Yu said with a smile, "yes, but I''m curious. Since it''s a flaw, don''t you be afraid to be taken advantage of when you say it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 As a result, Jin Xiangan turned pale and looked at his father. Yes, the flaw comes. Why do you want to say it? Said out, after their own life is not a loophole? Then you can hurt yourself under the virtual Dan state! Everyone''s face moved. What is Jin Xubai thinking? Jin Xubai said confidently, "forget what I said just now? Ordinary people can''t find this flaw. And although the crack is above the leather armor, will the person who can''t wear it stand still and let you kill it? In this case, the gap is not the same as there is no, and if you are a strong person in the virtual Dan realm, do you have the golden cicada silk armor, the result is the same? So it''s not a flaw at all. " When they heard it, they thought it was very reasonable. Yeah! How can ordinary people find this so-called flaw even though he has not found it on Jin Xiangan for such a long time? Moreover, both of them are mobile. Are they still sitting for you to attack? Since it is mobile, it is even more difficult to attack that flaw. And if you encounter a master of virtual elixir, you don''t need to worry at all, or it''s useless to worry. The golden cicada silk can only block the attack of the experts below the virtual pill state. Is it not the same if there is a gold cicada silk armor when you meet a master in the virtual Dan state? Perhaps the only difference is that with the golden cicada silk armor, it can resist part of the attack. Jin Xiangan was also relieved, but he was still worried because the scratch on the gold cicada''s silk armor looked as long as a finger. "Xiang''an, I forgot to tell you that this golden cicada silk has automatic repair function. You see." Jin Xubai smiles lightly. When they saw it, they did! Gold cicada silk that scratch, really oneself healed! Jin Xiangan was overjoyed and said, "it''s really healed!" But what he didn''t know was that Jin Xubai''s eyes were fixed on Xiao Yu, and he didn''t say a word at this time. This flaw itself has this, yes, but there is a problem he can''t think of, that is, this boy, why can he find out!? You know, if it wasn''t for the master of refining utensils in the Jin family, he would not have known about it. At that time, because it was a so-called flaw that could be ignored, he did not tell Jin Xiangan. Unexpectedly, he was discovered by this young man? Not only he, Zhao Hongli''s eyes, but also intentionally or unintentionally fell on Xiao Yu''s body. "Marshal Xiao is really powerful. I didn''t expect your six senses to be so powerful. You''ve discovered this." Jin Xubai stares at Xiao Yu as if he wants to detect something from Xiao Yu''s mouth. This is just on the surface. Even if the six senses are so powerful, it is impossible to find them without the realm of virtual Dan state. Even the array master with the most soul realm can''t feel it so easily. What is the identity of this boy? Zhao Hongli is also suspicious. At first, he was interested in Xiao Yu, but now, he is curious, with a kind of doubt. Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "just found it." Jin Xubai knows that he can''t ask for anything, but now he doesn''t know how to deal with this situation. But Jin Xiangan said coldly, "Marshal Xiao, do you remember what you said just now? If you can''t explain it, you will be punished. " The crowd recovered from the shock. Yes, the boy said he wanted to break through the defense of the golden cicada silk, but now only a scratch has been left, and the scratch has disappeared. Xiao Yu said faintly: "I remember it''s not like this. I said that it can prove that Qipin treasure is not as good as broken bowl pieces, as I lose. But seven treasures can not leave a scratch, my broken bowl pieces can be left, should not be regarded as I proved successful? " "Sophistry!" Jin Xiangan was angry and said, "that''s a flaw, not because of your strength! It''s not that broken bowl piece is more powerful than Qipin Baoqi! " "The fact is, I did leave a scratch that I couldn''t even leave on the seven treasures. How can I explain that?" Xiao Yu''s words, let Jin Xiangan''s words stop, let everyone can''t find a suitable reason to come. Yes, what Jin Xiangan said is not unreasonable. But the fact is that Xiao Yu did prove what he said. "Otherwise, I''ll do it again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 Many people were stunned and immediately showed a look of disdain. In their opinion, the broken bowl piece just now was just caught by Xiao Yu and scratched a little bit. This can only prove the problem of flaws, but not directly prove that the broken bowl piece is more powerful than the seven grade treasure. And what if we try again? Can you break the golden cicada silk armor? Jin Xiangan sneers at Xiao Yu''s proposal. Of course, he is in favor of it. If you want to die, can I still stop you? In everyone''s opinion, Xiao Yu''s proposal is just an excuse for him to be brave. Both father and son of Jin Xubai showed a kind of default attitude. They didn''t say a word and looked at them coldly. Xiao Yu thought for a while and said, "Oh, by the way, I will attack in another place this time." This makes many people surprised, immediately in the heart have sighed. The disdainful look on Jin Xiangan''s face became more intense. Another place? What''s the meaning of this? It means Xiao Yu will not attack that flaw. The flaw of the gold cicada silk armor is that crack. After all, the bowl can leave a scratch on Xiao Yu''s hand. From the bottom of his heart, Jin Xiangan still has a trace of worry. If it''s a more powerful weapon, isn''t it possible to open a hole? But now? Now this kid says he won''t attack that crack! Is this possible? Of course it''s impossible! Everyone knows that the golden cicada silk can resist the attack power below the virtual pill state. Without the virtual pill state, it can''t be broken. This boy is not a believer in evil. Is this to wipe the face of the Jin family, or to prove his arrogance or something? Jin Xubai himself has three points of suspicion about Xiao Yu, but now he has a cold hum in his heart. This kind of arrogance, arrogance to the extreme, simply do not know how to write a dead word. "There are a lot of talents in Chenbei Dynasty, but it''s the first time I''ve seen one who spoils himself like this." "Well, you''d better admit your mistake? It''s just that you have to hit your head and break your blood before you stop. This time, you will not only have your head broken but your life may be gone. " Some neutral people moaned. If the cicada''s armor was broken, it was impossible for the cicada to break through the armor. Now, Jin Xubai and Jin Xiangan didn''t ask Xiao Yu not to attack the small crack. The purpose is of course to keep the face of the Jin family. Other people say that they are careful, or they are told that they have insufficient information and are guilty. After all, it really broke the defense of the golden cicada silk from that small gap. Maybe the Jin family would think highly of Xiao Yu because of this, or they would admit that they were not good at refining weapons. But what is the situation now? Other people''s short handle, become the target of Xiao Yu''s attack, or hard to the kind. Therefore, almost all the people present are sorry for Xiao Yu''s arrogant attitude. What a pity? Unfortunately, of course, if you can''t break the defense of jinchansi, you have to accept Jin Xubai''s anger. Although Jin Xubai is silent, in fact, the killing intention in his heart has been irresistible for a long time. The next thing is to see how Xiao Yu ends up. Xiao Yu turned his hand, and his most trusted seven star sword was to take it out. On the old scabbard, there is a kind of ancient charm. Even if there is no scabbard, the eyes of some generals who recognize weapons are bright. The Jin family is a big family of weapon refiners. When the scabbard appeared, Jin Xubai was shocked What a deep breath! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 Jin Xubai himself is the weapon God grain, therefore, he has a unique feeling for the weapon. "This boy is not a simple man." Some people marvel at the ancient charm of the seven star sword, but they don''t say it. How do they know that the scabbard is not from the ancient seven star sword. And if they knew that this ancient smell came from the rusty sword inside, they would be absolutely shocked. Xiao Yu still did not pull out his sword, holding the scabbard in his left hand, and his eyes fell on the golden cicada silk armor. I don''t know how, all of a sudden, the whole venue became very quiet. Xiao Yu stood there, just like an old pine tree, exuding a peaceful and steady breath. When they didn''t know it, the seven star sword was a thousand year old sword. In the process of Xiao Yu''s use, there was constant contact and even a kind of resonance. Xiao Yu knows clearly in his heart that it is very difficult to break through the defense of gold cicada silk armor, but does it mean that it is impossible? The answer is No. He said he would break it, he would break it. You know, when he was in the middle of jiedan state, he had the courage to challenge Wuchen, which was three levels! It was not until Wu Chen was forced to show his strength at the peak of his jiedan realm that Xiao Yu was exhausted. Now, Xiao Yu is the late strength of jiedan state. What he is facing now is just like a strong man at the peak of jiedan state. At different times, the strong man became a piece of armor, or a piece of armor that could not be broken within the realm of the bound pill. In other words, Xiao Yu must take out at least the strength of the peak of jiedan realm to break through. And with his current strength, it is very difficult to do so. But there is a way to use the power of weapons. Although the ancient seven star sword is a no grade weapon, as long as Xiao Yu and the seven star sword are strong enough, there is no weapon that can not be broken. We should know that the Seven Star ancient sword has cut off too many treasures. It''s because Xiao Yu has a strong connection with the seven star sword. Now he faces a new challenge. At this time, the atmosphere of ancient rhyme in the whole hall suddenly turned into a kind of killing atmosphere. "Boom From Xiao Yu''s body, an extremely deep breath burst out, just like the killing breath, as if bringing people to an ancient place. The whole audience was shocked. Even if it was as strong as Zhao Hongli, his eyes flashed by surprise. Not to mention Jin Xubai. "This boy, how could he have such a high level of weapons?" Jin Xiangan''s face was a little shocked. He was a genius master in the west city. But he couldn''t help but jump at this weapon and its momentum. This is clearly a kind of weapon has a high resonance, can send out momentum ah! Unconsciously, the people in the venue held their breath. The feeling of killing the generals in the battlefield was clear. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu stretched out his right hand and I was on the hilt of the sword. Then he slowly drew out his sword. "Well? How is that possible? It was Sword rust? " The crowd widened their eyes and saw that Xiao Yu''s sword was full of copper rust! At the same time, the ancient killing charm is more rich. "Good sword!" Jin Xubai exclaimed in his heart. When Xiao Yu pulled out three fifths of the sword, he stopped. Then, a shining light burst out of the handle. "Whew!" With the sound of the broken wind, the light suddenly shot out towards the gold cicada silk armor www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 Just now, the whole place was quiet, because all the people felt that the sword shot out of their hearts. But after a long time, the sharp light suddenly disappeared. After a while, all of them were shocked. "Well? Can''t be broken? " People feel a kind of strange, the sharp light is indeed burst out, but those who are relatively weak in strength are not able to see the track. But Zhao Hongli and Jin Xubai narrowed their eyes. The track they saw was the moment when Xiao Yu pulled out his sword. The sword Qi touched leather armor and then disappeared. On the two masters of virtual Dan realm, their eyebrows are all wrinkling. Is it really sensational? However, I don''t think it is because even the two of them felt a tremor in their mind just now. "Ha ha ha ha!" After being stunned, Jin Xiangan suddenly burst into laughter and said, "Marshal Xiao, it seems that you are thundering and the rain is small." The generals frowned. After a long time, when there was no movement in the gold cicada silk armor, they could not help shaking their heads. Feng Shuang snorted: "Marshal Xiao, there are some things that can''t be bluffing with a big tone." Some of the neutral civil servants sighed and shook their heads for Xiao Yu. Jin Xiangan laughed and was very proud and said: "I said, there is no one who can..." Before he said anything, his smile froze. Only heard the sound of "Keng", the gold cicada silk armor on the dummy body, unexpectedly divided into two parts, and then fell to the ground. "What?" The sound of the crisp metal hitting the floor, like a thunder from the sky, exploded in Jin Xiangan''s mind. The whole audience was stunned. Jin Xiangan was petrified in the same place. Jin Xubai, beside him, suddenly sank. Even Zhao Hongli''s eyes twinkled with an uncertain look. The golden cicada silk armor was cut in half! This scene, as if it was so illusory, but the sound of falling on the ground, as well as the armor which was divided into two parts, the incision was so conspicuous. The defense that can''t be broken under the so-called virtual pill realm, the strongest defense armor refined by the most powerful weapon refining master of the Jin family, has been broken like this? What happened just now? They can''t see the start of the sword spirit at all! In other words, it''s not that they can''t see it, but that they have limited understanding of the realm of weapons, which makes them unable to know the terrifying aspects of this sword technique. "Keng!" Seven feather sword, he was moved into the space. Finally, Jin Xiangan was the first to react. His face was blue and purple. He was frightened and angry, and his whole body was shaking. That''s the baby he signed up for! That is enough to make him run wild in the realm below the virtual Dan realm! But now? Under each other''s sword, it''s like cutting tofu and splitting in two! "Boy, you..." Jin Xiangan''s face was white and his lips were trembling. Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "it can''t be blamed on me. You don''t believe it. I have to prove it." Even Jin Xubai could not refute this, and his face was very ugly. Yeah! Originally, as long as Xiao Yu was let go, everyone had their own steps and stepped back. How could the golden cicada silk armor fall into such a situation? However, the Jin family''s anger at Xiao Yu''s wild talk and the killing intention of insulting the Jin family make it impossible for Jin Xubai and his son to let Xiao Yu go. But now, the gold cicada silk armor is really broken by this boy! It''s still so simple! This is not only a simple defense of the gold cicada silk armor, but also a slap in the face of the Jin family! "The gold cicada''s death from the door is amazing," he said Xiao Yu raised his eyebrows, and his eyes flashed a trace of fierce light. He said faintly, "what does young master Jin mean by this? Is it hard to be the leader of Jin family? Is that a casual remark? " As soon as he said this, the atmosphere of the venue immediately solidified www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 As soon as Xiao Yu''s words came out, all the generals'' faces were moved. "Shua Shua!" At the same time, all their eyes fell on Jin Xubai, and everyone was shocked. As they imagined, Jin Xubai''s face was gloomy and terrible, and the killing intention was even more terrible than that of Xiao Yu who had offended Jin Xubai before. Immediately they cast their eyes back on Xiao Yu. They saw that the latter''s face was very calm, as if they didn''t realize that they were wrong. "What''s wrong with you? Is there anything wrong with what I said? " Xiao Yu added again, his eyes were indifferent. Jin Xiangan''s face was blue and purple, and everyone was sweating. Is this kid crazy? Dare to touch Jin Xubai''s brow at this juncture! You know, the Jin family said that I don''t know how many times, the golden cicada silk armor can''t be broken under the virtual Dan realm! The ability of refining tools on which the Jin family depended for survival and the confidence of Jin Xubai and his son became fragmented under the young man''s sword. Jin Xubai said that as long as Xiao Yu broke the gold cicada silk armor, he would never move Xiao Yu. He also said that if he said everything, he would be against him. But now? Now it''s about the face of the Jin family! Do you really let this boy go? But if you don''t let the boy leave, where is the prestige of the Jin family? Jin Xubai''s words are not farting? It is said that, but it is not so straightforward to put on the table to say ah! Originally, the face of the Jin family has been lost one after another. This time, Xiao Yu didn''t open the pot and mention the pot. Didn''t it hit the gun again? In fact, everyone is shocked by Xiao Yu''s hand. No one expected that the Jin family''s demoralization would not succeed. On the contrary, it would make the Jin family lose face. "Dad..." In his eyes, he called out. But Jin Xubai put out his hand to stop him, but the former''s head was still gloomy. I dare not speak. It''s a terrible atmosphere. Zhao Hongli''s eyes narrowed and stared at Xiao Yu. He only inquired about Xiao Yu''s details when he was in the capital city. That is to say, he killed the seventh prince, that is, his younger brother. But at that time, Xiao Yu was sent to the southern regions to be the domain leader, and Pei Yuan came to the western regions at that time, so Zhao Hongli didn''t settle accounts with Xiao Yu. But who knows, Xiao Yu has been sent to Xisha region again. Zhao Hongli himself intends to "play" with Xiao Yu when he and Peiyuan''s affairs are almost the same. Therefore, Zhao Hongli is not in a hurry to cut Xiao Yu. First of all, although Xiao Yu was sent by the queen to investigate the ghost gate affairs, but he wanted to kill a person, the Queen really could not control him, and he also knew the Queen''s mind. Secondly, in Zhao Hongli''s opinion, Xiao Yu''s strength is basically not on the table. What can we do in the later stage of jiedan state? But now, it is the strength that he always thought could not be put on the table, but began to shake his patience. I don''t know how, he felt a threat from Xiao Yu. Yes, a threat from a boy in the later stage of jiedan state. You know, he is a virtual Dan state! At this time, Jin Xubai suddenly burst into laughter -- "ha ha! Good, good! Marshal Xiao is indeed a young hero! Yes, even my gold cicada silk armor can be broken! I''m the first to convince you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 In the hall, what these people heard was another emotion! Jin Xubai''s voice contains a strong to the extreme of killing! On the surface, Xiao Yu was praised. In fact, the killing intention revealed from his lips and teeth was like a cold wind. All the skin that blew was painful. How can Jin Xubai''s heart not be shocked? The young man who was looked down upon twice by himself, the so-called marshal, was so powerful! From the first time I broke the defense with broken bowl pieces, it was destined that it was not because of flaws, but the real weapon realm that ordinary people could not achieve! This realm, even if stronger than Jin Xubai, has never been seen in Jin Xiangan''s body! This boy is so gifted! Even Jin Xiangan, a genius of the Jin family, who is known as the western city, is envious of the ability to resonate with the treasure and the sword meaning with such artistic conception. Let''s not say whether Xiao Yu broke his gold cicada silk armor, which made him lack a defense protection. Just the sword meaning and artistic conception made Jin Xiangan feel uneasy! Even the gold cicada silk armor can be broken, so isn''t this boy connected to the top of the Dan realm and was able to fight? And Jin Xiangan himself is just a perfect realm of Dan realm! I don''t know how. Facing Xiao Yu''s arrogance, Jin Xiangan''s confidence suddenly disappeared. If you face this kid yourself, what will happen? He couldn''t imagine, or he couldn''t imagine, that even if he didn''t imagine the result, his back was a little chilly. "Dad Jin Xubai called out in horror. This boy is too terrible. That talent is just against the sky! The artistic conception of that kind of weapon, even he had never felt in front of his father! This boy can''t stay! Jin Xubai stares at Xiao Yu coldly, and the temperature of the whole site drops to freezing point again. No one is a fool. Who knows what the terrible strength of Xiao Yu''s two hands represents. Before, they have always looked down on this young man, and even sneered at him, but they know that they not only mutter about this young man, but also look up to that level. Some civil servants and military generals dare not take a breath. Now, let''s see what reaction Jin Xubai is! The city gate fire affected the fish, they are small, the most afraid of these experts, the strong anger poured on them. Now, there is a huge threat to the west city. Who will be the first to attack the Jin family and the five princes? Therefore, while marveling at Xiao Yu''s strength, they also secretly pinch a sweat for Xiao Yu. Jin Xubai took a deep breath, and there was no sign of abatement in his eyes. "Marshal Xiao, I can''t recall what I said! I said you''ll be fine if you''re OK! " The generals of Wen Chen and Wu were surprised. It seems that Jin Xubai is going to let go of this young man! How could it be!? Just now, the strength shown by this boy is enough to threaten the Jin family! What''s more, how could Jin Xubai Suddenly, some people moved in their hearts and worried more about Xiao Yu. Jin Xiangan was very anxious, but he did not dare to speak. At this time, it''s impossible to say too much. It doesn''t seem that the Jin family has no tongue in the mouth, and there is also a sense of guilty? Tang Tang Jin family, a big local family, is still afraid of a teenager? Isn''t it more humiliating? Xiao Yu hugged the master of the Jin family and said, "thank you, master Jin. Goodbye." At the end of his speech, Xiao Yu turned around quietly, without hesitation. No one dared to stop him or speak. Jin Xubai''s eyes twinkled with light, staring at the figure did not know what he was thinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 After the banquet, everyone went back to their own place. Everyone knows that this time, marshal Xiao Yu''s name will definitely ring through the whole western city. And now, who dares to be disrespectful to Xiao Yu? The inner hall of the Jin family. "Dad, why let this boy go? Isn''t this the return of a tiger to the mountain? " Jin Xiangan said anxiously. Jin Xubai said coldly, "otherwise, what do you think? I killed him on the spot? For a person who is not the enemy and risking the world''s great disrespect? Or do you want me to be a renegade in Westlife? " Jin Xiangan was speechless for a while, but some of them couldn''t say it. To tell the truth, he wanted to kill Xiao Yu because he was jealous of his strength. And there''s another reason for that: anger. Gold cicada silk armor is his life card! Now the gold cicada''s silk armor is broken, so his background is much weaker. Jin Xubai took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Xiang''an, you have to know the situation in Xicheng. There are aborigines outside and ghost gate. As a local family, we have to face more things. Do you think it''s a bad thing to have a marshal? At least it can lighten our burden. " "You know, on the surface, we are friendly with the fifth prince, but in terms of status, we are still lower than him. Do you forget what the fifth prince asked us to do after he came here?" At the thought of this, Jin Xiangan''s face was extremely cold. After all, the fifth Prince is a royal family. No matter how he gets along well with the Jin family, his identity is different. As a result, all kinds of trivial matters in the western city, as well as the potential ghost gate in the face of foreign enemies, even aborigines, must be solved by the Jin family. This makes the Jin family have a kind of resentment. Yes, the Jin family is a local family in Xicheng, and it is their duty to maintain the Xicheng. However, what they are not angry about is that they are commanded by Zhao Hongli, and they feel like they will go when they are called. Let the Jin family handle things for him. It''s not a big deal. Zhao Hongli will not show up at all. He will only stay in the residence and the slave market. And you know, the slave market gold family is no share, which has to let Jin Xubai heart more dissatisfaction. But Zhao Hongli is a prince. Can the Jin family rebel? Therefore, on the surface, the two father and son are on equal footing with the fifth prince, but at the bottom of their heart, they know that the fifth Prince has not mixed up with the Jin family, and has made a real friendship. The relationship between the two is just a kind of mutual utilization and mutual interference. "What about that? Now there''s another kid. This kid is not a simple thing. " Jin Xiangan said worried. On the surface, the west city is very strong and United, but there are too many hidden dangers outside, and it is also very strong. The Jin family has the feeling of gold and jade, and the outside is full of corruption. "Hum!" Jin Xubai sneered and said, "have you forgotten the relationship between the queen and the five princes? Moreover, I have heard that Xiao Yu killed the seventh prince. For this matter, the queen took a fancy to Xiao Yu''s talent and turned a blind eye to it. But Zhao Hongli would not turn a blind eye to it. After today''s events... " Jin Xiangan''s eyes lit up. Zhao Hongli was sent to the West City under the order of the queen. Although the five princes are enjoying themselves here, they still have some problems with the queen. Zhao Hongli and the seventh prince are brothers. They are both born by another concubine. For his younger brother''s death, the queen has nothing to do. How can Zhao Hongli feel better in his heart? Now that we have sent that young man over again, isn''t it that there are two tigers in one mountain? After today, the strength of Xiao Yu, a Young Marshal, has shocked so many people. Zhao Hongli definitely wants to start doing things. "Ha ha ha ha!" Jin Xiangan laughed and said, "I understand what Dad means. OK, we don''t care about this boy. Wait for them to bite the dog!" Jin Xu flashed a trace of killing in his white eyes, and said: "it''s not that I don''t care about that boy. I don''t care about him for the time being. But if he really dares to fight against my Jin family, I won''t mind eradicating him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 On the other hand, Zhao Hongli also went to his residence with the support of his subordinates. However, Zhao Hongli has been thinking about something since he came out of the Jin family mansion. A close guard behind him, named Bao Zhi, has been accompanying Zhao Hongli since he came to the capital. He is an expert around Zhao Hongli. Bao Zhi saw that Zhao Hongli seemed to have a lot of things on his mind, so he asked, "five princes, is it because of the boy''s affairs just now?" Zhao Hongli pondered for a while, and some strange light flashed in his eyes. He said, "this boy, for a moment, I can''t see him through." After hearing this, Bao Zhi''s face was moved. Zhao Hongli was a virtual Danjing! A strong man in the virtual Dan state could not see through a boy in the later stage of jiedan state? How could that be possible? "Go to the southern regions and find out the details of this boy for me." Zhao Hongli ordered. "Yes Bao Zhi didn''t say anything. He immediately took action. Zhao Hongli''s eyes twinkled with a kind of killing intention, and whispered: "Xiao Yu, if you are really beyond my expectation, then I will not leave you more time." At first, Zhao Hongli didn''t care about the new marshal. In the later period of jiedan state, it was a matter that he could solve with one hand. Because Pei Yu and the aboriginal slave had no time to solve the problem. This time, he wanted to see the details of Xiao Yu. If possible, he would solve the problem without any trouble. However, the world is so unexpected. Xiao Yu''s talent and strength make Zhao Hongli feel a danger. The reason why he didn''t act rashly was that he couldn''t find a reasonable reason on the occasion just now. Of course, this is not the most important. Zhao Hongli doesn''t need any excuse to kill a person. The most important thing is that he always feels that Xiao Yu seems to have something hidden. He is more and more unable to see through. Zhao Hongli is cautious in his work. In addition, some people have been making trouble in the slave market recently. Pei Yuan''s side is not finished yet. He dare not devote too much energy to dealing with Xiao Yu. But this time it''s different. When Bao Zhi comes back, Xiao Yu really has a threat to him, so he will move ahead of time. "Just let you live a few more days!" ¡­¡­ Xiao Yu returns to the mansion, and Yunying''s injury is almost recovered, but as soon as the former comes back, his face is a little pondering. "How about this party?" Asked Yun Ying. Xiao Yu talked about his experience in the Jin family mansion. "What do you think?" Xiao Yu asked. Yun Ying pondered for a long time and said, "your biggest enemy is not the Jin family, but Zhao Hongli. If you don''t provoke him, I''m afraid Zhao Hongli has begun to kill you." Xiao Yu nodded and said, "I think so too." Yun Ying said: "according to what you said, the gold family itself should not let you go, but they still let you go. What''s more, as far as I know, Jin Xubai and Zhao Hongli are just helping each other, but the Jin family has a lot of resentment against Zhao Hongli. Moreover, Zhao Hongli hardly spoke during the banquet. I think he was thinking about how to deal with you. " Xiao Yu fully agreed with Yun Ying''s analysis. Zhao Hongli must have received the news that he had killed the seventh prince. Xiao Yu thought Zhao Hongli would attack him at the banquet of the Jin family. Unexpectedly, Zhao Hongli tolerated all of them. Zhao Hongli did not attack on the spot, and will certainly not give up afterwards. Strictly speaking, there is no grudge between ourselves and the Jin family. After breaking a gold cicada silk armor and showing his own strength, the Jin family will not tear his face with himself. That is to say, it is likely that the Jin family left by themselves in this way is a kind of element of watching a play. See how Zhao Hongli deals with himself! "We should take the initiative and not wait for them to come." Yun Ying frowned and said, "how do you do that?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 Xiaoyu said: "Zhao Hongli wants to give me a hand, I''m afraid that the residence in the Jin family has already started, and will not wait until now." "There are many things in Xicheng. I don''t want to spend time here. I agreed to Gu Na before. So, I''ll go to Peiyuan to start the knife!" Yunying heard the words of Gu Na, and did not know what, and suddenly her eyes flickered, but soon they returned to normal. "You have found Peiyuan before. It is not easy to cultivate his soul realm. You are still going now?" Yunying asked The movement that night happened in the slave market was too big, so that Yu Yunying knew that only once or twice that day that she knew, and the conjecture, and the expression Xiao Yu left after he brought back to herself that night, she knew that it must have been done by Xiao Yu. To be honest, she was moved in her heart. Although Xiao Yu was to explore Peiyuan''s strength on the one hand, if not herself, Xiao Yu might not take such a big risk to hard touch Peiyuan, right? Fortunately, Xiao Yu came back in good condition at last, otherwise, Yunying would be guilty in his heart. And she chose to stay, there is a layer of reason is to help Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu sneered: "Peiyuan''s soul state is not much stronger than me. This is not absolute strength. If you play some skills, you can make up for this defect. Of course, the old fox always came back from zongmen, and it is not easy to kill him." Cloud Yingfang Buddha guessed Xiao Yu''s idea and said, "you mean, you can''t kill him?" Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "I can''t kill for a while, but I can make him suffer a little bit. Last time, I almost died. How can I get some interest this time!" Yunying is still very clear about Xiao Yu''s character. This younger than himself, if not a mature mind, or full of control, he will not go out to risk. Since he dares to say so, there must be some countermeasures. "Peiyuan has been in the slave market, and it will not come out without falling. If you fight, Zhao Hongli will feel that he will come in the first time." Yunying once again raised a question. The last slave market was a very big thing. It is said that Zhao Hongli and Peiyuan will never let anyone else come to trouble if they are bitten by snakes for ten years. That is to say, this time they will strengthen the police guard, not to say, once there is any unusual breath fluctuation, zhaohongli will definitely come over, then Xiaoyu will be in danger. Xiao Yu has a profound meaning: "I have plans, Zhao Hongli will not rush over." Yunying also did not ask more, for Xiao Yu endless cards, there are still that kind of fighting means, she is very admire, even if know how? Since this time, Yunying has also reached the peak of Qi Ling state, while fangzhengxu and Ruan Yi have reached the early stage of the completion of the Dan state. But, she knows, they such strength, can not help Xiao Yu anything, do not do well will drag back legs, so Xiao Yu did not command her, she would not speak. Strictly speaking, this is a kind of tacit understanding between Xiao Yu and them. The latter looked at Yunying and smiled, "but this time, I need your help." "What do you do?" In a short time, Xiao Yu said his plan. Then Xiao Yu called Jiang Ling. The latter, of course, also heard about Xiao Yu''s residence in the Jin family, so when he saw Xiao Yu, his heart made more progress. Because he was lucky before, Xiao Yu would not come back. The fact is that the whole west city people are discussing how Xiao Yu, the Young Marshal, came back safely and safely. This makes Jiangling''s half luck heart also disappear. Defeat the western city commander Fu Bo, then face the anger of the king family leader without any fear, and finally broke the cicada silk armor! Who doesn''t know the name of the cicada silk armor? Who dare to regard him as a 17-year-old, late stage of the jiedan state? "Commander Xiao, I don''t know what to do?" Jiang Ling asked respectfully Xiao Yu didn''t care about Jiang Ling''s careful thinking about this. After all, most of the western cities, I''m afraid, want to see how he died. "You are in the same camp with me now. I have something to do with you. If you leak out, there will be no Jiangling from now on in the west city." After hearing this, Jiang Ling''s face changed suddenly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 On this day, after several days of rush work by hundreds of people, the whole palace was restored to its original appearance. Therefore, the scene of playing flute at night appears again, and today, it is even more lively. Because there will be one more Aboriginal slave on the third floor, a large group of people are scrambling to spend a night of Spring Festival. After all, it took some time for the slave market to release a native slave, and many people were already waiting for it. You know, these Aboriginal slaves can help themselves to improve their strength! This night may be worth years of practice! Money and miraculous elixir can be earned slowly, but cultivation does not mean that promotion means promotion. After all, most of them are ordinary practitioners. Their talent is limited. Some of them even stay in the same realm for several years or even a lifetime. And most people are based on the strength of the environment of Dan, elixir, Tiancai Dibao, at least four kinds of elixir can work. However, the precious level of this elixir requires the price of several million green elixirs for each pill. Ordinary practitioners simply do not have so many cultivation resources to provide for their own consumption. Therefore, more and more people can only rely on meditation or fighting to improve their accomplishments. Now, as long as you spend a little green elixir, you can quickly improve your accomplishments. Who doesn''t want to? Many practitioners were waiting in the hall on the first floor of the slave market. On the other side, a figure 200 meters away from the palace of the slave market came towards this side. This man was Jiang Ling, who was two hundred meters away. He saw eight guards in front of the castle of the slave market. "Stop!" When the guards saw Jiang Ling, they immediately raised their spears and looked at him with vigilance. Jiang Ling''s face turned cold and said, "I am the leader of the penalty hall, Jiang Ling. Can''t I even stop me?" The guard chief stood up and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, because master Pei has ordered that anyone who wants to enter the slave market within 200 meters must be identified." Jiang Ling did not speak either, and there were still some of them who used spiritual power to detect themselves. "Well, you can go in." Said the guard, relieved. Jiang Ling didn''t say anything. He went to the gate of the slave market. He was surprised: "I didn''t expect that the defense here is so strict." To tell you the truth, at this time, Jiang Ling had a feeling of retreat. Tonight is a sleepless night! He was really afraid that it would affect him. However, at the thought of Xiao Yu''s promise to him, he bit his teeth. "Forget it, I''m from the Marshal''s house anyway. I''m a big deal!" Jiang Ling entered the slave market, and there were people at the door, but the first floor was too busy, and there were many people. "Why? Captain Jiang is here. Is he bidding for the efforts of the aborigines? " A turtle asked with a smile. Jiang Ling nodded and said, "well, don''t greet me. I know the rules myself." "Good, when Captain Jiang''s bidding is successful, I''ll take you upstairs!" The turtle is smiling. Jiang Ling came here, of course, in his heart is also ready to move, but now if there is to do, he presses the same evil fire in his heart. After a long time, a turtle said in a loud voice: "OK, everyone, I think you have been in a hurry. Now our bidding begins..." The crowd became more lively. Jiang Ling quietly withdrew from the crowd, and then came to a corner of the hall on the first floor. When he turned his hand, he had a long iron nail on his hand. If you explore carefully, you can find that there is a strange wave coming out on the nail. After that, Jiang Ling left the market without nails. After coming out, the guard chief and others frowned. "Captain Jiang, why did he leave so soon? It''s so busy inside that the bidding will start now? " Jiang Ling said coldly, "do I have to say hello to you when I go back?" These guards were dignified, especially the guard chief. They didn''t believe Jiang Ling''s words when they let the Buddha go. Jiang Ling knew in his heart that if he couldn''t leave, he would disturb Pei Yuan and give up all his previous efforts. Jiang Ling''s face was red and angry: "I don''t have enough money, OK?" The guards looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. The guard chief also said with a smile: "I see." "Hum!" Jiang Ling snorted coldly and left. After a short time, suddenly, a middle-aged man dressed up in a figure came over, and he was an easy-looking Xiao Yu. When Xiao Yu walked ten meters in front of the guards, suddenly, a cold laugh came over. "My friend, I didn''t expect that you would dare to die!"It''s Pei Yuan''s voice! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 The faces of these guards are moved. The voice is Pei Yuan''s! "There are enemies!" At the command of the chief guard, all the guards surrounded Xiao Yu. Then, a middle-aged figure was snatched from the roof of the slave market palace. It was Pei Yuan! This is Xiao Yu''s "ha ha ha ha!" Pei Yuan''s smile is even more murderous. The other party stabs him in the pain again, and he is so arrogant. If he fails this time, he will not only feel sorry for himself, but also be looked down upon by Zhao Hongli. People in Xicheng will talk about him in the back. In any case, this man can''t leave today! As long as you kill this person, Pei Yuan can win the more powerful soul cultivation method! The look in his eyes became more fanatical. Get the other party''s superior soul cultivation method, so that he has the opportunity to step into the state of mind and soul, let his cultivation further! At that time, even if it is to return to the clan, it is not impossible! "Good! I''ll take you on the road! Four Ling stele, sleepy! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 At this time, Xiao Yu found that the environment around him had changed, all of which had become blurred. Needless to say, he was in the magic array again. And the illusion of space blur and blockade of the oppressive feeling, more powerful than last time. It seems that Pei Yuan is determined to block Xiao Yu from leaving. And Xiao Yu has already imagined that he broke free from the shackles in the other party''s Cross tombstone last time. This time Pei Yuan certainly won''t give Xiao Yu such an easy way to leave. This does not, as expected, confirms his idea. "Boom!" Xiao Yu''s four directions suddenly raised four tombstones, on these tombstones, there is a strange Rune floating and flashing. The terrible wave of soul swept through, and these targets were only one meter away from themselves, as if they were surrounded in the middle. At this time, the four tombstones suddenly moved, emitting a translucent light, and then toward Xiao Yuyin in the past. Four tombstones, at the same time toward Xiao Yu shrouded in the past. as like as two peas in the next moment, Xiao Yu once again found himself in a state of total body movement. "Ha ha! Last time you can escape, this time, you can''t escape even if you have wings! " The voice of Pei Yuan''s grim smile came. Compared with the first time his body was bound, Xiao Yu was used to it, but this time it was different that the binding force was more terrible. It slowly penetrated into his body, making his flesh and blood and fascia coagulate. "This kind of tombstone is really powerful Xiao Yu was surprised. Fortunately, he had psychological preparation, otherwise, he would have been panicked at this time. Seeing Xiao Yu didn''t struggle, he just stared at himself coldly. Pei Yuan sneered and said: "what? Don''t you think I''m going to tie you up with a tombstone like I did last time? I tell you, with the first time, there will be no second time! No one can escape from under my eyes! You are the first and the last As soon as the voice fell, Pei Yuan''s idea was touched, and a black shadow appeared again more than ten meters away from Xiao Yu. It was the black shadow executioner again! "Kill!" "Whew!" At Peiyuan''s command, the black figure executioner turned the black knife with both hands, and a sharp light flashed towards Xiao Yu. "Not really." Xiao Yu held his breath when he saw Li Mang''s killing him. Just now, he tried to urge the divine power of the end of heaven to come out, but found that his own power could not motivate him at all. Pei Yuan''s face grinned grimly. Looking at this scene, the four Ling stele is even more terrible than the last cross tombstone. The terrible place is, of course, the ability to bind. Last time, the cross tombstone can only bind a person''s body, the strength of the other side can not be bound. But this time it was different. Pei Yuan almost bound Xiao Yu''s whole body. In this case, it is impossible for the other party to use its strength to drop the attack of the executioner. That is to say, this man is waiting to be decapitated! The black sharp light roared and came, as if the black wind had blown, and shrouded Xiao Yu at an extremely fast speed. Xiao Yu suddenly held his breath. All of a sudden, his soul trembled. The terrible power of soul swept out like the tide. Pei Yuan sneered and said, "didn''t you say that last time? Your spiritual realm is weaker than me. Even if you urge your soul, you can''t escape the end of death. This is just your dying struggle Xiao Yu''s soul power forms a defensive shield, trying to surround the fierce light. But as Pei Yuan said, his soul realm is not as good as the former, so there is only one result, and the defense shield formed by the power of soul will be broken soon. See Pei Yuan''s black Li mang after being blocked for a while, as if hit a transparent cotton, the speed is all of a sudden slow down. If you are also a master of array, you can clearly see that the soul rain cover formed by the force of Xiao Yu''s soul is impacted by the sharp light in a twisted and sunken posture, just like a cotton ball squeezed by a stone and surrounded by cotton. "Dying struggle!" Pei Yuan sneered. His spiritual realm is higher than Xiao Yu, and the defense shield is just fighting and will soon be broken. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with light. It was this time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 In Xiao Yu''s mind, suddenly a large piece of branches kept growing and spreading, just like a vigorous young tree, constantly sprouting and regenerating branches Sky wood God array! Xiao Yu''s whole mind was lit up, and then he touched out a branch and entered the dark and sharp light through his own soul defense shield. That branch is spread out from the sky wood divine array in Xiao Yu''s mind, and then extends to the external objects through the power of its own soul. Then, a strange scene appeared, the branch, quietly into the inside of the light, and then constantly sprouting branches In a short time, Xiao Yu controlled the path of all the soul power portrayed by Li mang. "It''s done!" As soon as Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened, he drank in his heart: "give me a break!" "Boom Almost breaking the sharp light of Xiao Yu''s soul power defense shield, it suddenly turned into a little black light, and then disappeared. Pei Yuan''s original face of grim smile suddenly solidified. His pupil shrank: "how can it be?" Just now he sensed that the soul attack he killed was beyond his control, just like someone else. It''s impossible at all, OK? "Nothing is impossible! Kill him Xiao Yu gave a cold drink, and then a strange scene appeared. The black figure executioner suddenly turned to Pei Yuan, and then he directly stood out four knives in the void. Four knives of black, with a terrible sense of killing roared away. "This..." Pei Yuan''s face changed dramatically. This is clearly the executioner of his own magic killing array! How can you turn the gun to kill yourself? Pei Yuan was furious. He knew that he was leaving the magic killing array, and he burst out four palms one after another. The empty four palms directly broke the four soul power offensive. Pei Yuan roared: "what did you do?" The magic array, the killing array, is called the magic killing array. But I lost control of my killing array! This is in their own magic array! What happened just now? Xiao Yu sneered: "do you really want to know?" But who knows, the next scene of Xiao Yu shocked Pei Yuan more than anything else. Only one foot of Xiao Yu stepped out, completely free from any restraint, and the scene that just couldn''t move was just like two situations. "No No, how could... " Pei Yuan trembled with shock. Their own four Ling stele, was actually broken free? Or is it easy? I haven''t noticed it at all. It''s absolutely impossible! What he didn''t know, of course, was that this was the so-called peeping at the whole leopard. Xiao Yu contacted the executioner''s attack with the branches of the heavenly wood divine array, and then peeped into the array principle of the executioner''s killing array, and then controlled the killing array with the branches of the heavenly wood divine array diagram. You know, when Xiao Yu was in the guild of masters of the capital array, Xiao Yu''s soul talent was tested out. Although it was level 10, it was still in the case of hiding talent. His real talent, absolutely has reached the level of heaven! His talent is so powerful, and with the help of the sky wood God array, it''s not easy to spy on the array that is being used? The purpose of the soul rain cover just now is to contact the Li Mang, so that Xiao Yu can control the killing array. As for the tombstone that trapped him, in fact, when it was applied to Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu had already quietly urged Tianmu divine array to crack it. It''s just that these four Ling steles are really powerful. When Xiao Yu just urged the shadow executioner to kill Pei Yuan, it took some time to really control and crack it. Pei Yuan''s heart was rolling like the surging waves. The talent of the other side and the terrible anti control array ability made him feel a kind of fear. Yes, it''s fear. How long is that? Their killing array is under control, and the shackles are broken! He understood now, no wonder this man still dare to challenge himself again, no wonder his manner is not frightened and not flustered, originally was prepared! Who is this man? At this time, he suddenly thought of a question, and his face changed wildly again -- "not good!" "Boom!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 As soon as he thought of this idea, Xiao Yu''s voice sounded coldly -- "four Lingbei ¡¤ sleepy!" Around Pei Yuan, four tombstones were immediately raised, and then the light flashed. The four tombstones were directly printed on Pei Yuan''s body. It''s the same as dealing with each other just now! Pei Yuan now also found that his body, even can not move! "Who the hell are you!? Why Why do you... " Pei Yuan because of the shock is really too big, his whole person is a little uncomfortable, his mind seems to be confused. The magic killing array that I rely on to survive, unexpectedly Was it so easy to crack? Still in control? You know, his magic killing array, but he has been training for so many years, with his own brand! How could the other side have such a terrifying power to seize the house? Xiao Yu took a deep breath and didn''t answer Peiyuan. For this time, although Xiao Yu was bound by his array in Peiyuan, he thought of more things. "Let him know as soon as possible!" Zhao Hongyuan is afraid of his own life now! "Listen to me, go and pass on the five princes!" Pei Yuan roared. His voice went directly to the guards in front of the slave market, but no matter how much he yelled, the guards behind him did not move. "How could it be?" Pei Yuan''s pupils shrank, and his magic array range was 300 meters, which naturally covered the slave market palaces. Their own words, they can not hear ah! "Well? No Pei Yuan''s eyes fell dead on Xiao Yu''s body and said angrily, "boy, you''ve formed a formation in the palace?" Xiao Yu sneered: "you just come to find out now, is it too late?" "No How? As long as anyone is a master of array, I can feel it... " Pei Yuan murmured to himself. Suddenly, his face turned to a handle, and he said in a voice, "move the array!" "You''re right. If I didn''t use the mobile array, how could I seal the next array in the slave market?" Yes, this is Xiao Yu''s plan. In the Tieding which Jiang Ling brought in, there is the array exerted by Xiao Yu. Inside, it is a moving array. This moving array is strictly a small enchantment array. Xiao Yu expected that Pei Yuan after the last thing, will certainly strengthen and increase preparedness. Xiao Yu can''t be disturbed by Zhao Hongli if he wants to deal with Pei Yuan. Therefore, the boundary formation is strictly an array in the array. In Pei Yuan''s array, he applied an array to isolate any movement from the slave market. In the same way, the atmosphere outside, fighting and so on, of course, would not be introduced into the scope of the slave market. For example, Pei Yuan''s array is a big circle, the slave market is a point in the middle, and Xiao Yu''s array rule is a small circle with small dots in it. And those guards are in the range of Xiao Yu''s array. "In formation! So this is your plan Pei yuanmu''s canthus were about to crack. His soul realm was higher than that of the other party, and his strength was stronger than that of the other party. Unexpectedly, he was calculated by this man. "It''s too late to say anything. Today, I''m here to collect interest!" Xiao Yu drank coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 On the other side, two figures came towards the palace of the slave market. Looking at it, it was Jiang Ling again, with a thin man beside him. All of them recognized Jiang Ling. The guards snickered to themselves. One of the guards said with a smile, "Captain Jiang, has the money come back?" Jiang Ling snorted coldly and did not speak. Now that Chiang Ling first entered the Marshal''s residence, it is no longer a big secret. To some extent, they were the five princes, and Chiang Ling, perhaps, was already a member of the Marshal''s house. Therefore, no matter what their previous relationship is, they will still maintain a certain relationship. "Who is this?" The guard chief frowned and suddenly stopped the thin man. "Can''t I bring my friends?" Jiang Ling''s cold way. The guard chief was still worried and said in a deep voice, "we need to check him." Jiang Ling was furious: "Ding Xing, what do you mean? Did I even bring someone to ask you? " Ding Xing is the guard chief, whose strength has reached the end of the Dan realm. He is the most powerful one among the guards. Ding Xing said coldly: "Jiang Ling, don''t make it difficult for me to do it. You also know that you are now a member of the Marshal''s house. The fifth Prince ordered me to report any improper and careless actions." "I am also fair and public. Before the slave market was disturbed, you know, the fifth Prince ordered me to crush the jade slips as soon as anyone made trouble. You don''t want the fifth prince to come and punish you?" Ding Xing said coldly. Jiang Ling was angry, but not easy to attack. This plan, the most can not be alarmed, is the fifth prince. But if there is something wrong with the person next to her, Ding Xing will definitely send a message to Zhao Hongli through the jade slips, and then neither of them will be able to leave. Yes, the man dressed up by this thin man is Yunying. "The body is not afraid of the shadow, let them check." Yunying''s cold way. The warden winked, and the two guards went forward to detect. "Search his space ring." Ding Xing ordered. Jiang Ling was furious and was about to break out, but Yun Ying himself took off and handed it over. A guard took it, and psychic glanced inside. There was nothing. The guard chief frowned. He saw that Yun Ying''s face was very white and fresh, but there was nothing in the space ring? "Is that all right?" Yunying''s indifferent way. The guard handed it over and looked at Ding Xing. The latter still had some bad premonition in his heart. He looked at Jiang Ling and said, "Jiang Ling, you''d better not play anything. You know, if something goes wrong this time, the five princes will definitely be furious, and you and I will suffer at that time." Jiang Ling snorted coldly and said, "you don''t need to remind us. Let''s go." Looking at the two men entering the slave market, a guard asked, "guard chief, do you want to tell the five princes?" Ding Xing thought for a while, or shook his head and said, "no, it''s not necessary to crush the jade Jane. It''s not a problem to disturb the five princes for the time being." The slave market is still very busy. The aboriginal slaves on the third floor have been auctioned, but there are still many people waiting for the slaves on the first and second floors. After all, there are so many people, so we have to wait. As soon as Yun Ying comes, her eyes are directly staring at the third floor, and her eyes are killing. Jiang Ling was startled. He had seen this man once or twice in the Marshal''s mansion. He did not know when Xiao Yu would bring it back. He only knew that he was indifferent and did not speak. The plan was also his own. "What''s the matter?" At this time, a strange scene appeared. Jiang Ling saw that Yun Ying turned into a black shadow. He ran up the stairs directly, leaving only a shadow. Jiang Ling''s pupil shrank and murmured to himself, "divine lines!" Yun Ying''s voice, followed by floating to his ears. "Follow the plan!" Jiang Ling pressed the shock in his heart, and immediately he quietly retreated to the backyard In the magic array, Pei Yuan, of course, saw the scene of Jiang Ling and Yun Ying in his eyes. When he saw Ding Xing putting people in like this, his face did not have any blood color. He didn''t know what Xiao Yu''s plan was, but he could guess that the two people who went in had absolutely any intention. Now, Zhao Hongli doesn''t know about it! At the same time, the executioner also moved, and the four sharp mansions directly cut through. Pei Yuan thunder was furious and roared: "don''t think about it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 Pei Mang''s face of death directly comes over. Pei Yuan''s own heart is very clear, if he is called on by these attacks, then his soul will certainly be severely damaged. Because he is a pure soul cultivation! It is impossible for him to use his spiritual power or other forces to resist like an ordinary practitioner. In this way, it was his soul that he resisted. But you know, he''s all in jail now! "Buzz!" The soul of Pei Yuan''s mind suddenly vibrated violently. How can he say that he is a master of array? How can he not be angry when he is so insulted by a little boy? These arrays are his own. If he can kill himself with his own array, it will be a great shame to him! "You want to kill me like this? That''s impossible. Ah Pei Yuan roared, and the terrible force of soul swept out. The terrible power directly smashed the executioner''s four attacks and turned them into black light. Pei Yuan''s face was ferocious, and his eyes were red. He was shaking all over, as if to break free from the shackles of the four Ling stele. Xiao Yu felt a little surprised in his heart, and thought that Pei Yuan was really not an ordinary person. "There''s no way to do it. I''ll have to deal with him!" Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring. All his soul power was instilled into the black figure executioner. as like as two peas, the strange scene appeared. The black executioner suddenly became transparent, and then it became translucent, and it was just like Xiao Yu. Because there is Xiao Yu''s will and soul power in it, so the appearance of Xiao Yu appears. But this "Xiao Yu" still holds a black big knife in his hand, which is the sword of death that kills souls and takes life. "Xiao Yu" grabs a big sword, and his body suddenly sweeps in the past. With both hands, he turns the knife and cuts directly at Peiyuan. "Ah Pei Yuan roared, and all his soul''s power urged him out, "bang bang bang bang!" At the same time, Xiao Yu''s black knife also came to him. Pei Yuan Mu canthus to crack, angry voice: "you want to die, I will die with you!" Pei Yuan came from zongmen. He had the pride of zongmen. Now, his realm is higher than that of the other side, but on the contrary, being teased like this is a kind of ridicule to his array cultivation. Today, even if he did, he would never let the other side succeed! It''s a big deal! When he lifted his hand, the strength of his remaining soul turned into a long handled sword. He twisted his waist and cut it directly. "Keng!" "Boom Both the illusory Xiao Yu and Pei Yuan''s broadsword are transformed by the power of the soul. When the two collide, the invisible energy is swept out directly. Xiao Yu retreated several steps, but Pei Yuan was also hit. "How could it be?" Pei Yuan''s face was pale. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His soul was slightly injured. But what he made him feel incredible was that the other side was only slightly shaken? It''s impossible! Yes, Xiao Yu at this time, the whole soul is in shock. The power of the soul just now was also fully aroused. But the difference is that Xiao Yu''s soul and cultivation method are much more powerful than Pei Yuan. Moreover, because of the planting of Tianmu divine array, Xiao Yu''s soul is as solid as gold. As long as he is not too strong in his spiritual realm, his soul will not be hurt. This is the inside story of Xiao Yu! Otherwise, he won''t dare to challenge him tonight. However, even so, Pei Yuan still let him eat some hardships. "There''s too much noise here! Go back first The soul collision just now must have attracted the attention of those guards. He quickly jumped to Pei Yuan''s side and grabbed the injured Pei Yuan, which was taken away directly. At this time, Pei Yuan couldn''t resist at all. His soul was slightly injured and his soul''s strength was exhausted. His heart was full of shame, but he was like a child who had no strength to bind a chicken, and let Xiao Yu grab him. After a long time, Ding Xing with people directly raided. "What about master Pei? Wasn''t he here just now A guard questions. Pei Yuan was here just now, but Pei Yuanjia''s is a kind of "one-sided magic array", which encircles the other party and himself. People outside can only feel the breath, but can''t see the inside.Now, Pei Yuan''s breath is gone, and the magic array has disappeared. Ding Xing''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately called out, "crush the jade slips and call him the fifth prince!" "Warden, what is this?" The guards were confused. Suddenly, a white light and shadow flew out of the slave market towards them. All of them fixed their eyes and found that it was a lizard? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 The lizard''s white light flashed and "bang bang bang" was heard. Ding Xing and other guards had not responded. All of them were blown away. They had not even uttered a scream and died. This lizard with white scales is a little dragon. Xiaolong also turns into a white light, and then disappears towards the distance. On the other side, behind the palace of the slave market, Jiang Ling quietly solved the guards and waited anxiously. After a while, several figures under the leadership of Yunying are downstairs. I can see that these people are relatively beautiful women. If you take a closer look, you can find that these women look different from ordinary women. These are aboriginal women! Their faces were either pale and weak, or they were afraid. These dozens of Aboriginal women are the fourth floor of the slave market, imprisoned and waiting for Pei Yuanlian. And Yun Ying holding, is a comatose Aboriginal woman, this woman has some scars, this is Xiaosang mouth "Aqiao". When these women saw Jiang Ling, they were afraid. The latter even said, "don''t be afraid. We are here to help you out!" These Aboriginal women, who have been imprisoned for a long time, are all very frightened and do not know who to trust. Jiang Ling quickly asked, "did you disturb other people?" Yun Ying looked at Aqiao in her arms and her eyes Rose. When she arrived just now, Aqiao had been abused by a practitioner. She knows that since Aqiao has been auctioned to this stage, it must have been enjoyed by the fifth Prince Zhao Hongli. Before they had no way to save these Aboriginal women, only let Aqiao endure first. What she could not imagine was that Aqiao would be slaughtered and defiled once more if she went a step later. Looking at these terrified Aboriginal women, Yun Ying was angry, but not lost her mind. "That man has been killed by me. Let''s go quickly, or people here will soon find out what happened on the fourth floor and call Zhao Hongli." Yun Ying said a word and then said to the Aboriginal women, "follow me." A dozen or so Aboriginal women all followed, and Jiang Ling protected them in the back. A group of people slipped behind the palace of the slave market, which was still in the midst of this carnival. The fourth floor of the slave market. After a period of time, there will be GUI Gong to patrol here. There are few rooms on the fourth floor. The innermost room is the room where Pei Yuan is. Next to them are the aboriginal slaves. The rest of the rooms are for the practitioners to spend the Spring Festival together. In general, the last two rooms are not allowed to step on foot, so when these tortoises patrol, they will ask the owner of the guest room outside the guest room. These Aboriginal slaves need a million green elixirs for one night. After waiting for such a long time, the slave market started the price by bidding, and then the price reached 200 green elixir. In this way, of course, he has to make a clear inspection. Maybe the guest is satisfied, and then he can make a profit. "My lord..." The turtle went outside the door, but there was no sound coming from inside. He frowned. Although the sound insulation of the room is good, at least there will be people''s breath, but now he can''t feel the breath at all? He knocked on the door a few times. There was still no reaction inside, but the lights were on. The tortoise also had the strength in the early stage of jiedan state, but he didn''t dare to go in and disturb the elegance of the people inside, so he waited for another half an hour. But there was really no movement in it. His face changed slightly, and he immediately broke into the door. Once he entered the room, the practitioner who had just successfully bid fell on the pool of blood, and his body was cold. "Not good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 The tortoise immediately went downstairs to inform the guards, but none of them was there. There were some shadows lying on the ground in the distance. He swept over and found that Ding Xing and others were all dead. The tortoise was pale. He knew it was broken. He went upstairs to Pei Yuan''s room again. At this time in the past, Pei Yuan''s room was not allowed to walk, unless there was something important to pass on. But this time it''s different! He immediately went to the innermost room. When he passed the aboriginal slave room, there was no breath in it. "How could it be?" He broke out of the door, and the rooms where these slaves were held were all empty, and the room next to Pei Yuan was also uninspired "Come on!!! Tell the five princes ¡­¡­ Xiao Yu did not go back to the Marshal''s residence, but went to a remote place in the city, and then left Peiyuan behind. Just on the way, Xiao Yu imprisoned Pei Yuan''s soul. "Do you think you can trap me with your imprisonment? Give me time to crack it, and it will be your death! " Pei Yuan laughed grimly. He is now arrested. He knows that he has no chips in his hand. However, as a master of array, he is proud. In any case, he can escape from here as long as he is given time. At that time, he will definitely divide this man into five parts to vent his hatred! Xiao Yu sneered: "Peiyuan, do you think it will take a lot of effort for me to kill you? I only need to imprison you with the cross tablet again, and then kill you. Can you resist Pei Yuan''s face changed greatly, and he seemed to have forgotten about it. Yes, his soul level is higher than the other side, give some time to recover, to break this imprisonment is not a problem. But if the other party wants to kill him now, he doesn''t have any resistance! Because his soul power has been completely consumed in the battle just now. Pei Yuan, after all, came down from zongmen. He was proud of himself. Now that he was caught like this, he was a fish, but he would never bow his head. Pei Yuan said in a deep voice: "my friend, although you are not the most powerful array mage I have ever seen, your soul realm and soul power are the purest and deepest I have ever seen. You don''t kill me because of what you want me to do for you and open up your conditions." Xiao Yu gave a cold smile and said, "it seems that you are very smart. Then I am not talking nonsense. What do you want from these Aboriginal women?" Pei Yuan''s eyes flashed with uncertain light, staring at Xiao Yu and saying, "I guess it''s true that you have spent so much time on these Aboriginal slaves. What do you know?" "These Aboriginal women have some kind of energy that can help them practice, but not everyone has it. So you always stay inside to practice array, and the purpose is to detect their internal conditions. But I know that your purpose is not to extract the energy, you have other purposes!" Pei Yuan''s eyes narrowed up, although on the surface of calm, but the heart is surprised. How could this person know about it!? Does he know that? Pei Yuan was pondering. "So it is. This man must have known something about the aborigines. I didn''t expect that he guessed my intention under the following circumstances." "But he doesn''t know what I''m doing for the time being. It''s a secret and can''t be told to him." Thinking like this, Xiao Yu saw Pei Yuan''s reaction, which further confirmed the idea in his heart. The old fox had a real intention! "I just want to extract the energy from them." Pei Yuan said coldly. Xiao Yu''s eyes a Lin, do you think you say that I will believe you? You won''t tell the truth if you don''t have some color to taste! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 Xiao Yu knew that Pei Yuan was lying. He didn''t expose the latter. He didn''t show his anger. His mind moved, and the power of his soul turned into a fine needle. He pinched it with his forefinger and middle finger, and then he threw it at Pei Yuan''s head. Who is Pei Yuan? When Xiao Yu pinches out the fine needle of the power of soul, his pupil shrinks. "Boy, what are you going to do Ah A severe pain spread from his soul to all over his body. It was a kind of heartrending pain. It was a stabbing pain ten times more severe than that of ten fingers connecting the heart. The pain spread all over his body every time. Pei Yuan''s soul had been slightly injured, but it was almost painful to be stabbed. He would faint in the past. You should know that the soul is the most important thing of a soul cultivation. It is impossible for ordinary practitioners to attack a soul cultivation soul through combat. And soul cultivation can also protect their soul from damage. However, when facing soul cultivation, the situation is different. Such as Pei Yuan''s unprepared, the soul is so tortured, in the soul cultivation is a taboo, or simply impossible things. Pei Yuan''s face was pale, and his lips were without any blood color. His whole body was convulsed on the ground. The shaking of pain in the deep of his soul made him feel that life was better than death. He simply can''t imagine, this person, silent, a move unexpectedly so cruel, even give him reaction time. This silent and wordless killing intention is the most people can not defend against, after the event is also the most frightening. After a long time, Pei Yuan felt cold all over his body. He gritted his teeth and said, "you What on earth are you going to do Xiao Yu said without expression: "this is what you deserve, don''t you know? I ask you again, if you still lie, I promise, there are more than ten times and a hundred times more painful than this. " Pei Yuan''s whole face was stiff, so this man knew he had lied! The way that he did not expose himself but punished himself with practical means made him feel more frightened and frightened. "Don''t you know what I''ve been doing in the slave market for so long? My purpose is to extract this energy! What else do you want to know? " Xiao Yu laughed and sipped a sense of killing at the corner of his mouth and said, "do you really think I''m a three-year-old child? You have extracted energy from those people. Why don''t you extract all of them? Instead, you should release them to Zhao Hongli to enjoy after practicing the array? " Pei Yuan quibbled: "you also know that Zhao Hongli and I have a cooperative relationship. Can''t I extract all of them and swallow them alone?" Xiao Yu sneered and said: "I think you make sense, but as far as I know, this energy can''t be extracted easily. It''s a kind of blood gift, a kind of talent energy, which can only be absorbed through combination, and you are a soul cultivation. This kind of energy is of no use to you." As soon as this word came out, Pei Yuan was shocked beyond measure. How could it be!? How could this person know so much? Did he know the real secrets of the aborigines? "In other words, the purpose of training the array for such a long time is not to extract the energy. You are more of a kind of detection. I don''t know what you are doing in the array, but I can be sure that you are still lying to me. In this case..." As soon as Xiao Yu''s words were finished, his soul''s power was stimulated again. However, unlike the fine needle that he had just turned into, this time the power of soul turned into countless dense ants www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 Feeling this form of soul power, Pei Yuan was trembling in his heart. He was trying to resist, but all the power of the soul was covering his soul. "You You have to die Ah Again, Pei Yuan issued a shrill scream. He felt his soul was being bitten by ten thousand ants. The pain was penetrating and paralyzing. Pei Yuan was convulsed and rolling on the ground because of pain. His eyes were white and his mouth was foaming. The convulsion was like madness. The pain was a hundred times worse than what he was subjected to. Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm is weaker than him. From beginning to end, Pei Yuan''s behavior has not been sympathized by Xiao Yu. Even to say, Pei Yuan''s behavior of being totally ungrateful was despised by others. From knowing about Pei Yuan, Xiao Yu didn''t have any good feeling for Pei Yuan, even that kind of disgust. A person for his own purpose should be so reckless of other people''s lives. If it wasn''t for Pei Yuan''s intention, Zhao Hongli would not have sent people to the aboriginal tribes to capture these women as slaves, and some of gu''na''s people would not have died as a result. In terms of accusation, Pei Yuan is a criminal for the whole Aboriginal people, not to mention Zhao Hongli. This black industry, which regards human life as a mole ant''s behavior, also makes Xiao Yu kill Zhao Hongli. At that time, when there was still a slave market in the Marshal''s house, he vowed to eradicate the slave market! Now, start with Pei Yuan! From the beginning to the end, Xiao Yu didn''t intend to kill Pei Yuan. He just wanted Pei Yuan to say his purpose. But Xiao Yu vaguely felt that Pei Yuan''s purpose of catching the Aboriginal people to practice array was absolutely not simple. However, when Guna came to the Marshal''s house for the second time, she was still hiding something from herself. And Pei Yuan has something to hide from himself. The only connection between the two is related to the seed of fire. Since you can''t find the reason from Gu Na''s body, Xiao Yu will find it from Pei Yuan. At this time, Pei Yuan was cold and cold all over, and his face was as gray as death. If it wasn''t because he was still twitching, it was definitely the face of a dead man. After a few minutes of time, Pei Yuan''s seven holes were already bleeding, and the anger in his body became very weak. Xiao Yu is not a man who has not extorted a confession, nor is he a cruel and cruel man. However, once the confession is forced, Xiao Yu will never be merciful, because this is his bottom line. The power of soul was taken back by him. Pei Yuan did not tremble any more. He curled up on the ground, breathing very weakly. However, Pei Yuan has always been an array master. He has the inside information of the array master. His soul is strong, and his will is not comparable to ordinary people. Xiao Yu said coldly: "it''s no more than three things. I''ll ask you again. The last time, it''s not as simple as ten thousand ants biting, and then I''ll make you disappear!" After hearing this, Pei Yuan had a cold war all over his body, as if he had recovered a lot of energy. "I said I said... " Pei Yuan''s eyes were full of bloodstains. Because of the pain, his face was full of withered glory. He said weakly: "you are right I, I''m not for that energy... " "I did it for..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 "I am burning the fire..." Xiao Yu''s eyes opened, and a kind of light burst out suddenly. That''s the case! Pei Yuan is really to burn the fire! Xiao Yu took a deep breath and tried to clarify his ideas. He came to the West City, because he felt the existence of the fire, so he came to find it. It is strange that Xiao Yu has a piece of parchment. When he was in the south, he felt that the second one was in Xisha. Until he came to Xisha, the sense seemed to have gone far. When he was most strange, and then a few more times in contact with Xiao sang and Guna, the feeling of parchment was unexpectedly strong. Then Xiao Yu knew that the reason why Xiao sang had such a strong sense was because of the seeds of fire. There are seeds of fire in Xiaosang. Similarly, Gu Na has absolutely. But Gu Na conceals Xiao Yu and doesn''t say it clearly. Now, Peiyuan actually said it was to burn the fire. Is that a problem? The seeds of fire are related to burning fire! More directly, Guna may know the burning of fire, even if not, it is absolutely related to burning fire. That relationship is different from that of Xiaosang and burning fire. Xiao Yu knows that Gu Na is not low in the aboriginal tribe. And he contacts Xiao sang and contacts with Guna, which is two totally different feelings. Contact with Xiao sang is like a distant relationship between relatives, but with Gu Na He had a kind of Very close, like brother and sister that kind of feeling? It was absolutely amazing to Xiao Yu. He didn''t think much about it because he was not sure whether burning the fire had something to do with the seeds of the fire. But now it is different, Peiyuan made clear that it was to catch the Aboriginal women back to practice the array, which was originally to burn the fire. "You mean, you search for the whereabouts of the fire through those energies," Xiao Yu asked Peiyuan did not answer this question, because his first reaction was shock. He looked at Xiao Yu, and his lips were purple and green. He said, unbelievably, "you You know that you burn a fire... "" Yeah! If ordinary people hear the word burning fire, it will certainly be unable to touch the mind. After all, burning fire is something that few people have heard of in their "zongmen world". And this person, hear burning fire is not only not strange, but also as if know what burning fire is. Is it true that this man is from zongmen, is it true that he is guessing? Xiao Yu said softly: "you don''t need to care about this, you just need to answer me." Peiyuan was more surprised by Xiao Yu''s mysterious identity. But he was really scared, he said: "when I was in zongmen, I had heard that Xisha district had signs of burning fire, so I went here after I came down to the clan door. Then I met an indigenous woman accidentally. I felt that she had some energy, which was similar to the description of burning fire... " Things are as Xiao Yu knows, and some guesses. Because of the unexpected encounter of indigenous women, Peiyuan is in the slave market, and Zhao Hongli cooperates, Zhao Hongli sends someone to capture the Aboriginal women, and then gives peiyuanlian array. Peiyuan''s array is mainly through the seeds of fire on these indigenous women to detect the existence of burning fire. But as Gu Na said, the seeds of fire are hard to detect, so Peiyuan has spent so much time. Because not all indigenous women have seeds of fire, Peiyuan needs time to detect, then through the array, then through the seeds of fire, to detect the fall of the fire. Xiaoyu shook his head in his heart. If Peiyuan had achieved this goal, he would not have been burned down, but another piece of parchment, which Xiao Yu had been trying to find. Burning fire is the foreign matter between heaven and earth. How can it be collected so easily? Xiao Yu has one on his hand, and then here in Xisha District, he has to collect one to know exactly where the fire is. Otherwise, it is easy to find, and this flame between heaven and earth is not cabbage? "What are you going to get now?" Xiao Yu asked, staring at peiyuanqualitative. That is the point. Indeed, Peiyuan listened, his face hesitated, and was reluctant. "Don''t say it?" "I said, I said..." he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 Pei Yuan''s heart although there are 10000 do not want to, but the knife has been on the neck, difficult than his own small life is more important? Pei Yuan said weakly: "originally, I need another aborigine with this energy to determine the specific location, but now it''s almost the same. It''s in the sand area." In the sand! Xiao Yu''s heart beat faster and his heart was happy. But soon, his face became a little heavy. Fang Zhengxu said that there are internal strife among the aboriginal tribes in Shayu, and outsiders can''t go in at all. What''s more, I don''t know where the sand area is. After all, the sand area is very large, and there are also desert areas. If you want to burn a fire, you have to waste some time. "Just give me more..." Pei Yuan said in a low voice. Xiao Yu said in a cold voice: "if you have this idea again, I promise that today next year will be your taboo." Pei Yuan immediately shut up. According to his plan, Yun Ying and Jiang Ling went to rescue the remaining ten or so Aboriginal women, among whom there must be seeds of fire. Of course, Xiao Yu would not let Pei Yuan risk his life because of his selfish purpose. No one knows what Pei Yuan, the so-called training array, is about induction. But needless to say, as long as a person is in the array for a long time, it is certainly not good for the body. Whether it is the promise to Gu Na or Xiao Yu''s principle of being a man, Pei Yuan is absolutely not allowed to mess around. It''s enough to know the whereabouts of the parchment in the sand area, and the rest is to find a way to enter the sand area. "You have to convince Guna first." Xiao Yu has Aboriginal women in his hand. Although he doesn''t want to use this as a bargaining chip, he is willing to try it. After all, on the whole, he and Gu Na are friends and not enemies, and the ghost gate also appears in the sand area. He is afraid that he will attack the aborigines. Pei Yu didn''t know what he was tortured by May I go now? " Xiao Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "go? Did I say I''m going to let you go again? Come back with me. " He immediately grabbed Pei Yuan and went directly to the Marshal''s house. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the roof of the slave market palace. Zhao Hongli stood here, his face gloomy and terrible, from his body, there was a kind of cold to make people shiver. And behind Zhao Hongli, there are a row of tortoise males shivering, not daring to say a word. After a while, a guard came up and knelt down on one knee. He said in fear: "five princes Fourth floor There is no one on the fourth floor, and no one from master Pei can be found. " Zhao Hongli didn''t speak. He carried his hands on his back, and his eyes were so cold that he didn''t dare to look up for a long time. Zhao Hongli clenched his fist tightly. Sen Han''s voice vomited out and asked, "what''s the matter with Dingxing?" "Nine people, all seriously injured and dead. One of them still has the most breath left. He said that before master Pei disappeared, he once fought with a man. It is said that master Pei knew him. If he guessed well, it should be the last time..." The guard didn''t go on. Twice, the slave market was challenged twice. This time, all the aboriginal slaves on the fourth floor were robbed, and even Pei Yuan was silent! This matter has not yet spread out, but once it comes out, his five princes, Zhao Hongli''s face, not to mention in the West City, even in the whole Chenbei Dynasty, will definitely be lost. "Good!!! Even my Zhao Hongli''s territory dares to go wild! " Zhao Hongli takes a deep breath. He is not worried about Peiyuan''s life at all, because the result shows that the other party is looking for Peiyuan, and he is not coming to meet himself. And since the other party has killed Ding Xing and others, he is absolutely afraid that he will come. This shows that the person is still afraid of his own strength. He didn''t care about Pei Yuan''s life and death, but the aboriginal slaves were snatched back by him at the risk of tearing up their faces with the aboriginal tribes! Now say no, no! Originally, he could use the energy of those aborigines to greatly increase his cultivation, but now he has tasted a little sweetness, and then he is in vain? The price is too high! The guard said, "five princes, according to your orders, I have ordered all the four gates to guard strictly. As soon as there is news, I will send it to you." Zhao Hongli nodded and said in a deep voice: "it''s not easy for so many people to leave with them. They send orders to the Jin family, and they also spread the search of all the people in each household! Now, block the four gates! Report as soon as there is any news! " "Yes Zhao Hongli looked at the turtles and said coldly, "the slave market is still open. If this is spread out, you should prepare your heads for me." "Yes..."The tortoise males trembled and all stepped back. As soon as everyone left, another figure came up. It was Bao Zhi who came back from the southern regions. Bao Zhi looks very serious. Zhao Hongli seems to have some bad ideas in his heart. "Is the investigation clear?" Bao Zhishen took a breath and said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 After hearing Bao Zhi''s report, Zhao Hongli''s face suddenly moved. "What are you talking about!? The boy, with the power of one person, has defeated Wu Chen in the face of the three family owners in the southern region? " Although Bao Zhi himself did not believe it, he could only nod and say, "yes." Zhao Hongli''s heart finally began to be unstable. The three prefectures in the southern regions have always been the places where the capital was reluctant to govern. When the queen sent Xiao Yu to the southern regions, Zhao Hongli was certainly willing to do so. He saw the Queen''s mind and thought that he could kill people with a knife. Of course, he didn''t have to. Unexpectedly, the boy survived in the southern region, and was sent to Xisha to investigate the ghost gate. At that time, he did not know what happened to Xiao Yu in the southern regions, and of course he did not care much about it. But after the Jin family banquet, he felt it necessary to investigate Xiao Yu. Unexpectedly, the result of the investigation was so unbelievable to him! In the three southern regions, Sun Wu and others have always heard a little about it. There are many strong people there, and even the mountain bandits from abroad have many masters. For a long time, the southern region, as a place far away from the emperor, has been feared by people in other places. Even if it is arrogant like Zhao Hongli, he did not dare to set foot in it easily. And Wu Chen, the so-called black lord, is also very powerful. To tell you the truth, he also wanted to get involved in the black market business. At that time, Zhao Hongli''s strength had not reached the level of virtual Dan, and he could not achieve the peak of Dan realm. However, Wu Chen did not give him face. After that, he almost forgot the land of southern regions. But this time, he couldn''t calm down. He clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were killing. He said, "I didn''t expect that I should let the tiger go back to the mountain!"!!! I shouldn''t have let him go when I was with Kim''s family Bao Zhi was also worried. As a young man, he made such a crazy move in the southern region alone, and gradually went deep into the sphere of influence of the southern region, and then defeated all the strong men one after another. Even in the end, a large number of city lords and others were still survived by the boy. This strength and talent are absolutely frightening. You know, that boy is only in the later stage of jiedan realm! If this person''s strength is more powerful, then the Xisha region will be a disaster? Zhao Hongli moved in his heart and asked, "wait a minute. Did you just say that this boy is also a master of array?" "Yes, his soul talent, which was tested in the capital at the beginning, has ten levels of prefecture level, even several levels higher than that of the sixth prince. His soul talent is favored by even the master of the clan''s array, but the boy didn''t go to zongmen at the beginning." Zhao Hongli seems to think of something, the killing in his eyes is more intense. "Unexpectedly, I underestimated him!" Bao Zhi asked, "five princes, did you think of anything?" Zhao Hongli tried to suppress his intention to kill himself and tried to calm himself down. He said, "do you remember being disturbed here last time? And this time, Pei Yuan set up a huge net. Ordinary people couldn''t escape his surveillance. This time, plus one time, they were all array mages. " Bao Zhi''s face changed greatly. He seemed to think of something, and exclaimed, "is it possible that..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 "Is it the marshal boy both times..." Zhao Hongli did not speak, but the more he thought about it, the more likely he was. Last time, it was master Zhen who came to make trouble. This time, he was able to take Pei Yuan away, and let the people in the slave market know nothing about it. He also killed Ding Xing and other guards. This is absolutely only the ability of the magic array. Combined with the fact that the man the guards knew before he died was the middle-aged man who made trouble last time. Isn''t the result very clear? "But it was a middle-aged man." Bao Zhi was puzzled. "Hum! These can be done by changing faces. " The more terrifying Bao Zhiyue wanted to think, the boy stirred up the southern regions, which turned the whole world upside down. Surely his talent was not simple. Did he come to Xisha region for some purpose? If so, it would be terrible! "Five princes, if so, it is very likely that the boy planned this evening. What should we do? He must not be allowed to make trouble here in the west city Bao Zhilian was busy. Zhao Hongli did not speak, his eyes were cloudy and clear, as if he was thinking about something. Then, he suddenly asked, "go and summon the Duwei of Tianfu gate to me." Bao Zhi was stunned and said, "so that boy..." "I''ll arrange for you to call someone over." "Yes ¡­¡­ On the other side, Jin Xubai and his son have just received the will of the fifth prince. Now they are in the hall, ready to arrange for the search. "Dad, our people have arranged to go out." Jin Xiangan said. Jin Xu nodded, as if thinking of something. Jin Xiangan said in a puzzled way: "what happened? Why is the fifth prince so urgent? " Jin Xubai light way: "don''t worry, I have sent someone to investigate, soon know." After a while, the guards of the Jin family came in. "Newspaper! There''s news! " "Say it The guard said, "just now I went to the turtle Lord of the slave market. He told me that it was the slave market that made trouble. None of the aboriginal slaves on the fourth floor were captured, and Pei Yuan disappeared. Judging from the signs, it was the man who made trouble in the slave market last time." "What?" Jin Xiangan''s face changed. This is a big deal! No wonder the five princes want such a big fight, but also every household carpet search! Jin Xubai''s face did not have too big startle LAN, waved the hand to signal the guard to go down. What is the purpose of Pei Xiangyuan Jin Xubai laughed and said, "what do you think it will be? I went to the slave market twice to make trouble. If I guess it''s right, he''s only targeting Pei Yuan, or those aboriginal people. It has nothing to do with us. " The Jin family was envious of the slave market. After all, the money they made was just like running water, and they were supported by the five princes. The Jin family also wanted a share of the market, but was rejected by the fifth prince. This mutually beneficial relationship will not be strong in itself. Therefore, the slave market, and even Pei Yuan, were depressed. To some extent, the father and son were happy. "In that case, I''m worried that the array mage will come back again. If the target is our Jin family, then it will be bad." Jin Xiangan said worried. "Ha ha, no, that man secretly attacked Pei Yuan and abducted those aboriginal people. Then the target is definitely not us, maybe it is the enemy Zhao Hongli provoked back!" Jin Xiangan was relieved. For the five princes, they are not from the heart of respect, just because of fear. After all, the five princes came to Xicheng with one foot, which in itself made the status of the Jin family waver. Now that the slave market is flat, of course, they are following this attitude of watching the fire from afar. "In short, what he asked us to do, we can do it well, and don''t care about the rest." Jin Xiangan nodded, but he thought of the boy again. He asked, "so that boy..." Jin Xubai shook his head and said solemnly: "recently, I heard from Tianfu gate that those unidentified people are active frequently. I''m afraid it''s the ghost gate''s action. Our energy can''t be dispersed too much for the time being." Then, Jin Xubai narrowed his eyes and said faintly: "what''s more, the first thing that bothers the ghost gate is the royal family, then the fifth prince, and then the commander-in-chief of Yuan Dynasty, but here in the West City..." When Jin Xiangan heard this, he also laughed "I see, Dad." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 Back at the Marshal''s house. After Xiao Yu came back, he imprisoned Pei yuanneng and made a small blockade array. The purpose of this array is to continuously consume the soul power of the people in the array. As long as Peiyuan''s soul power is restored or urged, it will be absorbed and assimilated by the array. This is the only way Xiao Yu thinks of that can imprison Pei Yuan. In the lobby, Xiao Yu is waiting anxiously. About midnight, Jiang Ling comes back. Jiang Ling''s forehead was dripping with sweat. Xiao Yu asked, "how now?" "People have been arranged for me in a side courtyard outside the city, which used to be a secret branch of the penalty hall. Now only I know about it." Jiang Ling said. Xiao Yu was relieved. "Fortunately, marshal, you didn''t know the truth. After you rescued the people, you would transport them out at the first time. Otherwise, if you were a little late, I''m afraid you would not be able to get out." This is one of Xiao Yu''s plans. If all of them come to the yuan palace, they will be chaotic. He is afraid that something will go wrong and these people will be in danger. However, once people are rescued and transported out for hiding at the first time, many unnecessary troubles can be avoided, and no one even doubts himself. Even if it''s suspected, if you want to search, you can''t find out why. "What''s going on in the city now?" "The five princes moved very quickly. As soon as we left the city, all the gates were closed, and the gate was very strict. There were several masters in each city gate, all of them had jade slips. Once there was any news, they would go directly to the fifth prince. I also had the token of the penalty hall to let me in. Now I hear that the whole city can''t go out, and the search has begun. " Xiao Yu is relieved at last. He didn''t expect that Zhao Hongli''s action was so rapid that it would be a step late, so it would be troublesome. "Marshal, what are we going to do now?" Asked Jiang Ling. He was already wet and could not turn back. Xiao Yu paced back and forth, and then said, "I''m afraid Zhao Hongli will make further moves soon, but I have to go to the sand area." Jiang Ling was shocked and said, "sand region? It''s heavily guarded, but you can''t get in! And marshal, what are you doing in Shayu Now the city is full of panic. If there is no one in the Marshal''s house, then is it not a suspect with guilty conscience? Then there will be danger along with him! "Don''t worry. I have my own plan. You can do whatever you need to do these days. I''m going to shut up for a few days." After that, Xiao Yu entered the room and disappeared in the same place. In the second world space. "Zhao Hongli''s city is very deep. I have to make some preparations for me before I go to Shayu." Xiao Yu has some determination in his eyes. It is very dangerous in the sand area and it is the territory of the aboriginal tribes. But when he knew that the second piece of parchment was in the sand area, he would go there anyway. "This time I spy on Pei Yuan''s Cross tombstone array, which can help me better understand the magic array." Xiao Yu has some joy in his heart. Array one, he is good at group killing array, other boundary formation and so on are only superficial understanding. The main thing is that he didn''t have a good breakthrough point. But this time, Pei Yuan''s magic killing array was not the same. Because of the penetration of Xiao Yu''s Tianmu divine array, he controlled Pei Yuan''s magic array in a short time. But that''s not enough. He has to take time to study thoroughly. Magic array is a big branch of the array. The use of magic array can bring great help to Xiao Yu. With a flash of white light, the white scale of the little dragon appears, and his bright eyes seem to convey something. "Well? Do you feel that Sandplay is a little unusual and dangerous? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 This is the message that Bruce Lee sent to him. To tell the truth, Xiao Yu was surprised. Xiaolong has always been in Xiao Yu''s body. When he acted tonight, he just went to cooperate with Yunying and them. You know, Xicheng is a long way from the sand area. Ninety percent of the sandy land is desert. It is said that even the aborigines dare not set foot in some places easily. Did Bruce Lee feel it? Xiao Yu wiped Xiao Long''s head and said with a smile, "no matter how dangerous the place is, I will go for a walk, otherwise I will come in vain." "What''s more, ghost gate is operating in the sand area. I''m afraid that Guna and they are in danger." Xiao Yu said worried. Strange to say, he had no feelings with the aborigines, but when he thought that the aboriginal tribe of Guna might be in danger, he was very worried and wanted to help. "Is it because Guna has the seeds of fire, because it is indirectly related to the burning of fire, and I have the parchment, that makes our connection and induction stronger?" Xiao Yu thought about it, but he didn''t have any eyebrows, so he didn''t think about it any more. "Well, I''ll take you there." Xiao Yu smiles gently. Then, Xiao Yu was absorbed in the realization of the magic array. The next day, all the officers and soldiers in the western city, as well as the guards of the Jin family, all went door-to-door in the West City, searching for suspicious people in a wide range, even the commander-in-chief yuan. No one knows. Therefore, the official rule is that there is a wanted person to be arrested. After all, Zhao Hongli can''t announce that Pei Yuan is missing or that someone has disturbed the slave market. Otherwise, he will lose his face? Because it was the second time. Of course, they did nothing, and the gate of the west city was reopened in the morning of the third day. Prince''s house. "Five princes, the Duwei of Tianfu gate will bring them." Bao Zhi came in and said. After a while, a thin middle-aged man came in. The red and black tights, as well as a red and black belt with metallic luster, look very dazzling. His name is Zheng Jian. He is one of the four great masters of the Tianfu gate. This man was as famous as lengyayue, who was killed by Xiao Yu. However, lengyayue is the lowest in status and the weakest in strength, only in the middle of Qi spirit state. However, Zheng Jian''s strength reached the peak of jiedan realm. Zheng Jian is one of the masters of Tianfu gate. Zhao Hongli has met with him several times. "Five princes, I don''t know what you want me to do?" Zheng Jian tone is not cold not light said. "Wanton Zheng Jian, don''t kneel down when you see the five princes?" Bao Zhi cheered. The Tianfu gate is under the direct management of the queen. Strictly speaking, Zheng Jian does not have to kneel down when he sees any official rank or royal heir, because he kneels only to Duke Li and the queen. Zhao Hongli waved his hand, but Bao Zhi didn''t speak. "Zheng Jian, Prince Ben will not come to you if he is OK. You Tianfu gate also knows the relationship between Prince Ben and the queen. I just want to ask you for some information." Zheng Jian''s eyes narrowed. Zhao Hongli was gifted and had a bad reputation in the capital. However, in Xisha area, he was definitely the first expert on the surface. He was stationed in Xisha area for a long time to monitor the activities of people around him, so he did not appear too proud of Zhao Hongli. After all, the fifth Prince really wants to kill him, and he won''t stand here. "I don''t know what the fifth prince wants to ask?" "I want to know what are the signs of the ghost gate''s activity recently?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 Zheng Jian''s face was a little surprised. The fifth prince had been indulged in the extravagant days in the west city. When did he care about the ghost gate? However, he was relieved when he thought about it. The ghost gate is a great trouble for the whole Chenbei Dynasty, and the fifth Prince is the offspring of the royal family. If the ghost gate really reappears, it will be extremely unfavorable to the Chenbei Dynasty and the royal family. If there is a country, there will be a family. If there is no Dynasty, then the royal family, or Zhao Hongli, will not exist. Although the ghost gate affair is to keep the whole dynasty secret, Zheng Jian doesn''t think Zhao Hongli will oppose his family. Zheng Jian solemnly said: "the ghost gate has been in frequent activities outside the city recently, and some of our experts have also died. According to the latest detection, they seem to be lurking in the sand area." Bao Zhi was surprised and said, "what do you mean by that? Is it possible that the ghost gate has already... " Zheng Jian sneered: "what is the nature of the aborigines? After being conquered by the masters of our Dynasty decades ago, although it has always been said that the merger with Xicheng is called Xisha region, the wild nature of the aborigines in the desert region is hard to change. Even if they collude with the aborigines, it is not a strange thing. " "And you think, the ghost gate has always disappeared. We have been stationed in Xisha area for so many years, but we have only found some clues, but there is one place we can''t go deep into, that is, the sand area. Only under the protection of the sand area can the ghost gate grow stronger?" In this way, Bao Zhi''s face was moved. This kind of explanation is indeed the best explanation, but it is the least acceptable to them. Bao Zhi exclaimed: "according to what you say, the actual power of the ghost gate is likely to be in the sand region, even in the Aboriginal Tribes!" Zheng Jian looked at the fifth Prince and said in a deep voice: "the secrecy work in Sandu has been done very well in recent years. In addition to the fact that the fifth Prince and the Aborigines have torn their faces recently, our investigation has reached an impasse." Zhao Hongli eyebrows a pick, but did not say anything. Bao Zhi''s face was changed to a surprise. Zheng Jianzhen was so bold that he even dared to question the five princes and express dissatisfaction with the five princes? Originally, he thought Zhao Hongli was going to be angry, but Zhao Hongli said: "you are right. I should not have torn my face with the aborigines, which led to your investigation into the ghost gate into this state." Zheng Jian''s face was cold and did not say anything. Bao Zhi was stunned and puzzled. How could the fifth Prince become so calm after the last slave market incident? That''s my place. I''ve been disturbed! He didn''t get angry? In his impression, this is not Zhao Hongli''s style. "What the fifth Prince means is that there is a solution?" Zheng Jian raised his eyebrows and asked. Zhao Hongli raised a faint smile and said, "Zheng Jian, you spread this news all over the western city." "What?" Zheng Jian doubted that he had heard something wrong. He frowned and said, "Prince five, you should know that the ghost gate matters a lot. If it is spread out, people in the whole western city are afraid. Isn''t the West City in chaos?" Zhao Hongli said: "if you want to solve the ghost gate, you should do as I say. The affairs of the ghost gate are always to be solved. You can do as I say Zheng Jian is only responsible for intelligence search in Tianfu gate. This kind of thing is too important for him to make decisions. Seeing that he hesitated, Zhao Hongli said his purpose. After Zheng Jian and Bao Zhi heard this, their eyes twinkled slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 "This boy, I know, the queen sent Leng Ya Yue to kill him, but he was killed by this boy." Zheng Jian''s cold way. Bao Zhi said in surprise: "cold tooth month? One of the four masters of Tianfu gate? Doesn''t he have a divine tattoo? Was killed by that boy? " Zheng Jian didn''t say anything. After that, the queen blamed Tianfu gate, and many people talked about their incompetence behind their backs. Indirectly, these four masters also feel shameless. "I didn''t expect that this boy Fu was so lucky that he couldn''t be killed by the Queen''s mother when he was sent to the southern regions. Now he still comes here." Zhao Hongli in the eye some kill intention, the way: "this boy is everybody''s eyesore, should remove after quick." Zheng Jian pondered for a moment, then nodded: "good, I will release the news." Zheng Jian left, Bao Zhi asked suspiciously: "five prince, now we are not sure that the person that night is this boy, we do this, will let us in a dangerous situation?" Because of the slave market and Bao Zhi''s investigation of Xiao Yu, Zhao Hongli realized that the man who was that night might be Xiao Yu. But they''re not sure. This time, the plan is aimed at Xiao Yu. Maybe the boy is killed, and then the ghost gate is not removed. In the end, it still troubles them. Zhao Hongli''s eyes were as fierce as hawks and falcons, and he said: "I''d rather kill you wrong than let it go. This boy has a feud with me. In addition, we have to be careless about his affairs in the southern region. This time, let him be a top bird. If things succeed, then help us, help the dynasty in addition to a hidden danger, but if it fails, we will kill the ghost gate, but it doesn''t matter. It is also equivalent to removing the eyesore for me "What''s more, the ghost gate is just a bunch of mice who don''t see the light until now. If we have the ability, our royal family will be destroyed long ago." Bao Zhidao: "but will that boy really compromise? If he doesn''t care about it, we can''t help him Zhao Hongli sneered: "is it his turn to ignore it? Xisha region is the border area of Chenbei Dynasty. There are other dynasties thousands of miles away. If Xisha region is in trouble, the next dangerous one is the royal family, which will endanger the whole dynasty. The queen will never sit idly by. If he does not go, the queen will give him a second edict to let him go. At that time, he still has a choice? " "Where is master Pei?" "Pei Yuan is just a nonessential person. Without the aboriginal slaves, I have the same practice. Besides, you can tell the news of Pei Yuan''s disappearance that it was done by the ghost gate." In this way, Bao Zhi''s eyes brightened. "Yes ¡­¡­ Xiao Yu has been closed in the second world for several days. On this day, he came out of the gate, only to find that Jiang Ling had been waiting outside the door for many hours. His expression was very anxious. "Marshal, you are finally out of the pass!" "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yu asked. At this time, there seemed to be a lot of noise in the mansion and many people gathered in the hall. Jiang Ling even said, "these days when you closed up, they They come every day, and I don''t know how to say... " "Walk and talk." It was not until he went to the hall and saw so many civil and military officials in such a hurry that Xiao Yu realized that such a thing had happened in the past few days. He sneered in his heart and understood three points www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 When they saw Xiao Yu coming out, most of them were civil servants. When they saw Xiao Yu coming out, they looked surprised, as if they had seen a savior. "Marshal, you are finally out of the pass!" "Yes! We have been waiting for you very hard "If you don''t come out, I''m afraid the west city will be gone." Seeing that they were facing a big enemy, Xiao Yu tried to calm them down and asked, "you mean, I already know. I will deal with this matter." Jiang Ling next to him thought he would comfort them for a while, but he didn''t expect to take it on himself! This is no small matter! "Marshal..." Xiao Yu raised his hand to stop him from talking and said to the crowd, "go back." A civilian in charge of the granary asked in a panic: "marshal, this matter How to deal with it? " "Yes! Ghost gate activities are frequent. It seems that our western city, a border town, will become their target As soon as the man said the three words of ghost gate, everyone''s faces were frightening, and they turned pale. Yes, when these officials came, they were shocked by the news of the recent ghost gate activities. What even Xiao Yu didn''t think of for the first time was that the "prestige" of ghost gate even had such great magic power in the people in the West City, which made so many people feel frightened. In fact, it''s no wonder that the influence of the ghost gate was too great. This force is an evil sect. They believe in the power of Yin corpses, and they specialize in refining the essence of living people to provide them with self-cultivation. Therefore, as long as it is a normal person, hearing the situation of the ghost gate, of course, will be scared. This kind of Yin corpse''s power is stronger than the general skill power, and it is very difficult to kill them at the same level. If the ghost gate is really reborn, then breaking through the western city, which has become the border city, is the preferred target! Because the experts here are the least, and the guards are the most loose. These civil servants are not practitioners. Of course, they are afraid. Practitioners still have a little bit of self-protection, but what about them? Isn''t it fish that people can kill? "Marshal, it is said that the people of the ghost gate are active in the sand area and have not threatened the western city yet..." "If the marshal can go to Shayu and kill them..." People''s eyes are full of fear and expectation. Hearing this, Jiang Ling was furious and said, "how can you do this! Your life is life, isn''t the life of Marshal These civil and military generals, their faces rushed to a kind of evasion. The meaning of what they said just now is obviously to push Xiao Yu out to die! Who doesn''t know that Sandu is almost Aboriginal territory? Who doesn''t know that the relationship between Xicheng and the aborigines is getting stalemate. When Xiao Yu goes to the sand region, is he not the target of public criticism? These villains, even for their own names, ignore the life and death of others? Although from the bottom of his heart, Jiang Ling was more or less for his own safety and status in the future, but from the bottom of his heart, he was really willing to mix with this young man. If Xicheng is under the leadership of the five princes or the Jin family, it is definitely not easy for them to be small. Bullying people at the gate of the city last time is an example. An official muttered: "we are not practitioners, but Marshal Xiao is Marshal Zhenxi. Isn''t this a matter that marshal should come forward?" "I also think so. Besides, the royal family issued a decree to tell the world that marshal Zhenxi should deal with the ghost gate affairs?" The tone of all the people changed. From the beginning of asking for help, it became a matter of course. Xiao Yu was not taken seriously. Jiang Ling was surprised and angry. These people just don''t know what to say! At the beginning, they were frightened by Xiao Yu''s force and heard of Xiao Yu''s strength, so they had a kind of fear and respect. But now, when it comes to their life and death, their nature is revealed. "Well, needless to say, I''ll take a trip to Shayu. I''ll take care of the ghost gate." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 As soon as he said this, the audience was surprised, but Jiang Ling was stunned. "Really? The marshal is mighty "Marshal, you can definitely kill the ghost gate!" "Yes! We are waiting for the Grand Marshal''s triumphant return in the city These people immediately turned into a compliment. One of the civil servants timidly asked, "don''t know when the marshal will leave?" "Tonight." Xiao Yu said without expression. The crowd was overjoyed at the speech, congratulated one after another, and then left. Jiang Ling was so surprised and angry that when these people left, he asked, "marshal, why do you want to listen to these people? This Isn''t this going to die? " Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "you can''t blame them. I didn''t have any feelings with them soon after I came here. It''s human nature to be greedy and afraid of death, isn''t it?" "I say so, but these guys change their faces too quickly! You don''t have to be marshal to deal with ghost gate. Are you alone? And I don''t know if it''s true or not! " Jiang Ling was so angry that he said, "I don''t know which Tianshan. He said that there were people in the ghost gate for no reason. He would threaten to attack Xicheng next! If you find it out for me, I will never let them go! " Xiao Yu had a cold look in his eyes and said, "have you forgotten about the slave market? Who else is there in this matter besides him? I didn''t expect that he should have done it. " Jiang Ling was surprised and said, "you mean Five princes? " Xiao Yu nodded. When he was in the Jin family, Zhao Hongli didn''t say a word. Xiao Yu knew that he could not help being watched by Zhao Hongli. Until the slave market thing, and then again. Needless to say, the news of the ghost gate is that Zhao Hongli asked people to let them go, so that they could use the pressure of the generals to force him to deal with the ghost gate. To tell the truth, Xiao Yu is tired of seeing this kind of killing people with a knife. However, the difference this time is that even if Zhao Hongli doesn''t say so, he has already planned to go to Shayu. Burning fire in the sand area, I shut up for a few days. Isn''t that the business of Sha Yu? Even if Xiao Yu doesn''t leave the city, the ghost gate in the west city will be sent back to the royal family of the capital. I''m afraid the queen will order Xiao Yu to set out. Can he escape? Therefore, Xiao Yu had no anger all the time just now, but a kind of calm. Since we have to face it sooner or later, why should these things affect our heart? Then Xiao Yu told Jiang Ling about his purpose. "Marshal, you haven''t said what you''re doing in Shayu. It''s so dangerous there..." Jiang Ling worried. Last time Xiao Yu told him that he would go to Shayu before he closed down. At that time, he didn''t care much. He thought Xiao Yu was just a plan. Now, it''s not a plan, it''s implementation! Or start tonight! Of course, Xiao Yu would not say that he would go to find the fire. On that day, Xiao Yu had already said his relationship with Gu Na, so he said, "I have some friendship with Aboriginal people. I''m going to help my friends." "What''s more, I''m not afraid to tell you that I sent someone to investigate the ghost gate. I''m afraid the ghost gate has a branch in the sand area. Besides, Yunying and they are settled outside the city. I will also go out of the city to send those people back to the aborigines. " Jiang Ling nodded. He didn''t ask about it in detail. Suddenly, he was stunned, as if he had seen through something. He suddenly said, "I understand. The fifth Prince is supposed to push you out. He wants to get rid of Marshal you!" At the thought of Zhao Hongli''s means, Jiang Ling was afraid. In this way, their own dependence is not gone? Xiao Yu sneered and said, "Zhao Hongli has long had my heart. This time I just had a chance to be bloodless. But don''t worry, if I have the life to come back alive, the first person I will kill is him! " Hearing this, Jiang Ling''s face was scared to death. Zhao Hongli has always been a restless master. If he comes back, Zhao Hongli will never let him go. Instead, he might as well solve him by himself. Now Zhao Hongli is more powerful than Xiao Yu, and the latter will not rush to fight against it, because it is an act of seeking death. Moreover, when he went to the sand region, he could make Xiao Yu experience and improve his strength, so that he could kill Zhao Hongli better when he came back! That night, Xiao Yu cleaned up and left the city. The guard of the gate has been waiting for a long time. After all, the news that Xiao Yu is going to the sand region has been known for a long time. Therefore, many people are greeting him. Xiao Yu, however, found an acquaintance. "Marshal Xiao, we have been waiting for a long time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 The man who said this was a young man, dressed in a pale gold robe and with a cold face, was Zhao Hongli. When Zhao Hongli saw Xiao Yu, his face was indifferent, but his eyes stretched out. The sharp edge made people feel chilly. Xiao Yu did not expect that Zhao Hongli would wait for himself here. Of course, he would not think that Zhao Hongli came here to kill himself. If so, would it not be superfluous to release the news of the ghost gate? However, in the face of Zhao Hongli, Xiao Yu did not have too much emotional fluctuation. Even, Zhao Hongli was no longer important in his heart. It''s not because Xiao Yu thinks he can kill Zhao Hongli now, but because he has seen through Zhao Hongli''s tricks. Moreover, when he comes back next time, perhaps standing in front of himself is a dead man. Xiao Yu found that the guards behind Zhao Hongli had the strength of jiedan state, small and perfect state, or great and full state. All of them were looking at themselves with bad looks. "It''s hard work. Prince Wu is here to meet me in the middle of the night." Xiao Yu said faintly. Next to Bao Zhi, he was angry and said, "be bold! Don''t you kneel when you see the prince? " Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring. He looked around coldly and said, "I''m the marshal of Zhenxi appointed by the queen to Xisha region. Should you see me kneeling?" Then, Xiao Yu''s words a Lin, coagulate voice way: "you good big Dog Gall! If you don''t kneel when you see the marshal, aren''t you afraid that our military law will deal with you? " When Xiao Yu said this, there was a kind of awe inspiring dignity on his body. That kind of heavy pressure like Mount Tai swept out in an instant and covered the whole group of people. The Guard officers and soldiers, their faces moved and their expressions of panic. "You..." Bao Zhi was the first to get angry. "Below! It''s a crime to die! " As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu turned into a shadow, which directly killed Bao Zhi. Bao Zhi is Zhao Hongli''s close guard. What Bao Zhi says represents Zhao Hongli''s attitude. Xiao Yu knows that Zhao Hongli brings so many experts here, either to test himself, or to give himself a bully. Don''t you want to see me eat flat? Still kneeling? If you want to find fault and play, I will play with you! To tell you the truth, when Xiao Yu just said that, Zhao Hongli''s face suddenly became gloomy. Especially when Xiao Yugang used momentum to oppress those guards, the killing intention in Zhao Hongli''s eyes suddenly rose. Bao Zhi gnawed his teeth with hatred. When he set out, Zhao Hongli had already made it clear to him that this time he was going to give Xiao Yu a hard time. Before he left, he would have a bad face. I didn''t expect that this boy was so bold. When Zhao Hongli was beside him, he dared to be so presumptuous. "It''s said that marshal Xiao is a young hero. Why don''t I come and experience it?" Bao Zhi is very low-key in the west city. He works for Zhao Hongli all the year round, but his strength is not low-key at all. He is a top player in the city who can rank on the top. Although his status is not high, he is also the peak strength of jiedan realm! But was he so underestimated by this kid? Okay, you''re not using your Marshal''s status to crush me, are you? Then don''t blame me for being rude to you! "What are you? Are you entitled to see me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 Xiao Yu''s words, can''t help but let Bao Zhi furious, this boy is simply arrogant! Bao Zhi''s fist is a blow out, and the surging spiritual power converges on his fist, as if thousands of horses are galloping. The power of that fist directly shakes up the space range of several meters. Bao Zhi''s fist is like a tiger and a leopard hidden in the night. It''s like a roaring attack in the dark, which is not comparable to that of a cultivator. What he displayed was a kind of green boxing skills, which was extremely powerful. The guards behind him sneered at him. Most of the time, they are guarding here in the border city. They have only heard of Xiao Yu, the so-called Marshal boy. For those of them who have been fighting for life and death, how can a hairy boy be Bao Zhi''s opponent? The other party was not scared to the end, has been regarded as good, unexpectedly still so boastful? It was late, then fast. Xiao Yu carried it on his back with one hand, and directly blew it up with one hand. Double floating seal! The purple and black energy runs and condenses into two light marks. Xiao Yu doesn''t want to think about it, but blows it up. "What power is this?" Zhao Hongli''s eyes were wide open. It makes people feel like destruction, but also full of dark uncomfortable breath, even Zhao Hongli''s heart is a jump. "Boom Xiao Yu''s seemingly simple palm touched Bao Zhi''s overwhelming fist, and the power of terror affected his fist and spread all over his body. With a scream, Bao Zhi retreated several meters. He felt that the outline of the Dan shape in his body was shaking violently, and his Qi and blood seemed to be tumbling. "Why..." Bao Zhi was confused, and the soldiers and guards who had completed the small or big round of the Dan state were also shocked. This kid is only in the later period of jiedan realm! Zhao Hongli stares at Xiao Yu suspiciously. If he is not shocked, it is impossible. Across three levels! How terrible was the power of the hand just now? When he was in the Jin family at that time, Xiao Yu did not display his own strength, but everyone thought that Xiao Yu was just reaching a very high level of the realm of swordsmanship. Therefore, even after the Jin family came out last time, Zhao Hongli still had great reservation on Xiao Yu, and even did not reach a deep fear and threat to Xiao Yu. The reason why he thinks he wants to kill Xiao Yu is that he can''t see through Xiao Yu. He wants to get rid of it quickly and save any hidden danger. But this time it was totally different. The potential and strength shown by Xiao Yu began to make him feel a kind of fear. Yes, Zhao Hongli was very shocked when this kind of mood appeared. Xiao Yu''s potential, he has seen a strong threat. His eyes have always been on Xiao Yu''s body. He is thinking about one thing - whether to solve this boy tonight, in order to avoid long night dreams!? Xiao Yu glances at Bao Zhi coldly. His eyes are cold and disdainful. Xiao Yuchen''s strength is better than that of Bao Zhijie, but his strength is worse than that of Baozhi. You should know that after the last time with the help of Su Ling''s Qin sound, although it was jiedan''s small perfect strength, Wu Chen was defeated. This time, he also used the double butcher seal with the strength of the later period of jiedan state. In addition, Xiao Yu had the power of anger in his heart. A small guard dares to find fault with himself. If you don''t give him some deterrence and show him Zhao Hongli, do you really think he can knead at will? The faces of the guards were frightened. They were sweating, and Xiao Yu''s killing intention was filled out. They said coldly: "what? Do you want me to make you kneel? " As soon as this was said, the faces of the guards, including Bao Zhi, changed dramatically. According to the official rank system, they must kneel down. Even if Xiao Yu killed them, no one would say anything. At the moment, they all looked at Zhao Hongli with help in their eyes. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu was not so angry, but this situation is different. Zhao Hongli, with a group of small aggressive, made Xiao Yu feel cold and uncomfortable. "A bunch of clowns, because there is a support for you, you can commit the following crimes?" Xiao Yu said sarcastically. Xiao Yu''s words not only made the guards look blue, but also made Zhao Hongli feel an insult. "Enough!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 Zhao Hongli finally couldn''t help it. A silent anger appeared on his face. He said in a voice: "Marshal Xiao, what do you mean by this?" These guards are tense in their hearts. Zhao Hongli is not a dead man! He''s still standing here alive! What did Xiao Yu mean by that? Is this to ridicule Zhao Hongli in front of him? Is this kid on purpose? Don''t you fear death? Yes, Xiao Yu did it on purpose. Zhao Hongyu can''t bear to go out for him? Xiao Yu stares at Zhao Hongli and says faintly: "five princes, you think they should kneel down to me, right?" Bao Zhi and others were stunned, and their faces trembled. Die! This boy is just looking for death! Don''t you see Zhao Hongli''s face is gloomy now, can almost condense frost? Zhao Hongli''s eyes suddenly flashed the same cold light as day and night, followed by a sound of "bang", a kind of amazing pressure, like thunder and anger, all of which was shrouded in the past towards Xiao Yu. Bao Zhi and other guards look happy and start! The fifth Prince is going to be angry at last! I''m here to meet you tonight. You are so shameless! Beating a dog depends on the owner. You think I don''t exist! " Do you want to tear your face? Xiao Yu''s heart a Lin, Zhao Hongli than his strength is higher, or virtual Dan realm, this intentional release of pressure, can not be wrong, is the smell of Royal skills. He has faced eight princes and seven princes. Their martial arts breath is nothing compared with Zhao Hongli. In the Chenbei Dynasty, the Zhao family''s skill level has always been a mystery of Chenbei Dynasty. Some people say it''s green, others say it''s blue. But until now, Xiao Yu has determined that Zhao Hongli''s skill level breath is absolutely blue! Blue product skill! This is the strongest skill breath Xiao Yu has ever faced! But is Xiao Yu afraid? The answer is no! If the opponent has the skill of blue product, doesn''t he have it? "Bang!" Xiao Yu also stepped out. At different times, he didn''t burst out the breath of magic power. What he diffused out was the transformed divine power. The momentum of blood rose, and a bloody Tauren rose from the ground. Then, a strange scene appeared, the tauren, a punch is toward the sky that invisible pressure hit up. It''s like an oppressed man fighting against his own cage. "Boom The fists of the bloody Tauren are in constant confrontation with the momentum and pressure above. Zhao Hongli''s pupil shrinks slightly, even Bao Zhi is shocked. Blue product''s body skill! Yes, this kind of breath, absolutely can''t be wrong, Zhao Hongli''s first reaction, the heart is incomparably frightened. Bao Zhi stayed with Zhao Hongli for such a long time. Of course, Bao Zhi knew the spirit skill of Lanpin, what the Gongfa represented, and the highest cultivation method of the dynasty! Zhao Hongli''s anger in his eyes is even worse. It is a kind of killing intention, a kind of anger and even more a kind of jealousy. Chenbei Dynasty is very powerful. It is because of the blue skill that the royal family became the first power and master of Chenbei Dynasty. This secret, in fact, is almost unknown to the outside world. Therefore, the Zhao family of the royal family has always been proud of this blue product, which also makes them more noble and proud than ordinary people. However, this sense of overlooking and pride disappeared when Zhao Hongli faced the boy. Others do not, I have, this is a unique, a kind of pride. I have, others also have, so what''s rare? "Blue flesh body skill!? Marshal Xiao''s hiding is so deep When Zhao Hongli said this, his body''s momentum and pressure rose again. This time, the momentum from him was like a volcanic eruption, and the oppressive power with anger was all located on Xiao Yu''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 Of course, this momentum and pressure, first of all, fell on the bloody Tauren virtual shadow. "Boom The bloody figure of the Tauren suddenly bent down, and the terrible energy burst out. All the people were shaken back a hundred meters away, looking at the scene in shock. "This Is this the momentum of blue product skill? How terrible... " The faces of the guards were startled and astonished. Blue product skill! They are unheard of. Even if it''s Qingpin, there are different levels. Today, they have opened their eyes. "That boy is a marshal. He has such a blue skill at a young age. He definitely ate some shit." "Yes! However, the five Prince''s blue level skill is orthodox in the royal family. How can it be compared with the ordinary blue level skill after so many years of inheritance? " There was a mockery on the faces of the guards. Back at the scene of momentum confrontation, it seems that the huge bloody Tauren with tens of meters is going to be unable to resist Zhao Hongli''s momentum. In the eyes of all people, physical cultivation is always out of fashion, especially in Zhao Hongli, the Royal orthodox people, it is not worth mentioning at all. After all, those who practice physical body are all in their impression of a kind of strength with bare arms. They are vulgar. Compared with the high-level skills of the royal family, they are not so good. Feeling Zhao Hongli''s pressure on his own Qi and blood, Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. "I didn''t expect that the royal family was hiding so well. When dealing with other princes, they didn''t feel it." He had dealt with eight princes and seven princes. At that time, they did not reach the level of blue. Therefore, Xiao Yu guessed that the reason for this was probably because his state was too weak at that time. Tonight was a good time for him to leave the west city temporarily. I didn''t want Zhao Hongli to show his cards because of his weakness. Of course, this is a kind of trial, but it is not Zhao Hongli''s real strength. However, Xiao Yu felt a trace of pressure from this kind of imposing pressure. Zhao Hongli deceives people too much. He can''t succeed here. He knew that Zhao Hongli''s intention to kill him would certainly soar after he used the skill of "blue level" in the supernatural power period. His trip to the sand region is imperative, and Zhao Hongli must not feel oppressed. "Hum!" Xiao Yu snorted, and all the divine power in his body rushed out in an instant. "Boom The power of blood and blood converged on the Tauren just like the Buddha materialized. "Moo!" Then the Tauren burst out a roar. The tauren, who had been bowed down by Zhao Hongli''s pressure, stood up again. Under the dark night, the bloody Tauren looks very huge. The invisible pressure of Qi and blood makes the guards feel a kind of fear. "Boom Xiao Yu''s thoughts moved, and all the strength of Qi and blood broke out. The bloody ox head turned into a bloody hurricane, which collided with Zhao Hongli''s momentum and pressure. "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!" Under the collision, Xiao Yuhe then stepped back three steps, while Zhao Hongli, unexpectedly, did not move. At first glance, it is Xiao Yu who suffered a little loss, but you should know that Zhao Hongli is a virtual Danjing! "So it is. Zhao Hongli''s strength has reached the early stage of Xudan realm." Xiao Yu thinks in his heart and stares at Zhao Hongli. Before that, he was not sure about Zhao Hongli''s strength, only because the other side was much stronger than him. However, under the momentum confrontation just now, he determined his own idea. In this way, Xiao Yu seems to have settled down a lot. It''s not because he thinks he can fight Zhao Hongli now, but because, in his opinion, Zhao Hongli is not invincible. How could Zhao Hongli be shocked? Yes, a kid in the later stage of jiedan state had a small loss!? How could that be possible!? At this time, Zhao Hongli is on guard. He needs to reexamine Xiao Yu. However, his heart can not hide the impulse to kill Xiao Yu immediately. It''s terrible. This kind of fighting talent and strength is definitely the most frightening person Zhao Hongli has ever met. "Should we suppress him now and kill him?" Zhao Hongli takes a deep breath. His eyes are cloudy and clear. His fist is tightly clenched. His killing intention forms a form of attack, which locks Xiao Yu. Before heard about Xiao Yu in the southern area, Zhao Hongli himself had reservations about Xiao Yu, but now, this guy is really as terrible as simultaneous interpreting.It was totally beyond his imagination. "Five princes..." Bao Zhi ran over. His face was scared. Yes, he was also afraid. This boy, you can''t let him go! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 Zhao Hongli''s eyes are still flickering. At the moment, his mind and body are extremely hesitant. Only because, from Xiao Yu''s body, he felt a kind of fear as if the abyss. This kind of abyss is not a kind of abyss, but like a pit with only ten meters or even several meters. However, the sense of unknown brought by this pit made Zhao Hongli unstable. Because he was afraid, he was afraid that Xiao Yu had no cards to use. He was afraid that if he really tore his face here, he might pay a painful price. In the dynasty, in addition to those outside the princess prince, other so-called genius master, never let him so afraid. Bao Zhi is very worried. Of course, he wants Zhao Hongli to eradicate Xiao Yu now. He also thinks of what Zhao Hongli is afraid of. So he was just in a hurry and didn''t really urge Zhao Hongli. After all, Zhao Hongli is the fifth prince. In terms of identity, he can''t do anything at all, and Zhao Hongli has his own plans. Xiao Yu in the opposite side is staring at Zhao Hongli coldly. "He should be thinking about whether or not to do it to me right now. I can''t wait to die!" Even Xiao Yu didn''t expect that he was hindered so much when he left the city tonight. Zhao Hongli, originally just want to test Xiao Yu, but did not think of it, but to stimulate his killing intention. Zhao Hongli is in the early stage of virtual Dan state. If he really uses all his strength, Xiao Yu will definitely not be able to get rid of it. What''s more, Xiao Yu can''t guess the details of Zhao Hongli. He is worried about what cards Zhao Hongli will have. But Xiao Yu has never been a weak person. If the other party really wants to tear his face, he really doesn''t mind to start here. "Bruce Lee, do you also say you will support me?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and Xiao Long sent him a message. "Thank you." Xiao Long helped himself in the slave market last time after he came out of the seclusion. Everything else was quiet. Xiao Long and Xiao Yu are interlinked. In this way, Xiao Long knows what Xiao Yu thinks. This time, the opponent to face is not ordinary people, but the five princes of the royal family. He also has the blue product skill and the early stage of Xudan state. To face Zhao Hongli, Xiao Yu has to experience more difficulties than ordinary people. Unconsciously, the spiritual power in Xiao Yu''s Dan shaped outline is constantly brewing. As long as Zhao Hongli even shows his intention to kill Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu will not hesitate to fight back. Even Bruce Lee''s power is running in secret. All the guards dare not breathe a breath. The two opposite are big men, and they are likely to start a deadly battle in the next moment. These small ones are only for the sake of watching the war. However, they know from the bottom of their heart that Zhao Hongli did not have much upper hand when they saw a fight just now. With Zhao Hongli''s personality, this kind of face can not be lost. And in the West City, there is such a talented young master, who will not sit idly by? "Ha ha ha ha!" When the atmosphere was frozen to the extreme, Zhao Hongli burst out laughing three times. "Marshal Xiao, don''t be so nervous. It was just me who had a fight with you just now. Don''t hurt the harmony." Zhao Hongli''s face turned to indifference and said with a smile. However, no one knows, Zhao Hongli''s mouth, there is a sharp cold in sipping. Xiao Yu frowns. What''s wrong? Zhao Hongli doesn''t want to fight? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 Even Xiao Yu didn''t think that Zhao Hongli was letting go of his own meaning? It seemed strange to him. Just now, both of them used LAN pin''s skills to fight against each other. With Xiao Yu''s consistent view of the royal family, and Zhao Hongli''s jealousy of himself, it was almost impossible to let go of himself! What on earth is he thinking? Bao Zhi was stunned, but he became more anxious. "Five..." Zhao Hongli held out his hand to stop Bao Zhi from talking. He looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Marshal Xiao, it''s hard to investigate the ghost gate. I wish Marshal Xiao a triumphant return and open the door!" The guards were stunned. They heard the Buddha wrong, but soon they reacted and opened the gate. Xiao Yu glanced at Zhao Hongli, but he couldn''t figure out what kind of tricks Zhao Hongli was playing. But he knew that, with Zhao Hongli''s status, he certainly would not say that he would change his face when he turned his head or hit him in the back. He must be afraid of something when he does this! Xiao Yu said: "thank you prince five, I will come back safely." After that, Xiao Yu stepped forward and strode toward the gate of the city. The guards walked on both sides separately, lowering their heads, and did not dare to look at Xiao Yu. They have offended Xiao Yu just now. If Xiao Yu really blames him, they may fall to the ground! Because they don''t understand what Zhao Hongli is thinking. Don''t talk about him. Even Bao Zhi, the close guard, can''t understand. Seeing the figure gradually leave, the scene of Zhao Hongli''s sudden distress that Bao Zhi expected did not appear. Therefore, Zhao Hongli''s face was very disappointed. What he didn''t see was that in the depth of Zhao Hongli''s eyes, the sharp edge that could kill people was brewing crazily and then disappeared. "Five princes..." Bao Zhi''s mouth moved. He didn''t know what Zhao Hongli was thinking, why let that boy leave at this time, because it was a good time! Zhao Hongli said in a deep voice: "Bao Zhi, we should pay attention to the overall situation in doing things. I tell you, if I had just fought with that boy, I would have had a chance to kill him, but I would have paid a painful price." Bao Zhi still did not understand: "but It''s a great opportunity. " What he meant was that if he killed the boy by killing the enemy 1000 and losing 800 himself, he could do it. At least, he eradicated the future trouble! "You have to know that the aborigines and the ghost gate are now active in the sand region, and the Jin family is not in favor of the other side, and Pei Yuan does not know where it is. If I have any problems, there will be danger in the West City, and people with intentions will probably take advantage of it. Don''t you forget about this boy''s affairs in the southern region?" Bao Zhi''s face trembled when he heard it. Yes, the young man in southern regions used tactics and then relied on his own strength to master the whole southern region step by step. All the strong men had to yield to his strength. If this time, Zhao Hongli and that boy fight to death, then Zhao Hongli is likely to be injured. Outside, there are ghost gate, restless aborigines, and the Jin family, who may be able to watch the fire from the other side of the river, or even those forces in the southern region who have been conquered by Xiao Yu are covetous. For the sake of the overall situation, Zhao Hongli is absolutely afraid to take such a risk. Bao Zhishen took a breath, and he finally understood what Zhao Hongli was worried about, because that was not without reason. Zhao Hongli regained his cool countenance and said: "this time, this boy is in great danger. He is almost dead. He is going to die. Do I still stop him? And these days I think I''m about to make a breakthrough. Even if the boy has a life to come back alive, he won''t be my opponent www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 Bao Zhi''s eyes brightened, and he was surprised: "five princes, or his subordinates are stupid, this is unexpected." "Who does this kid think he is? Ghost door resurrected, the strength must not be underestimated, he stepped forward, thought he was a hero? Besides, if Shayu wants to be at odds with us, this boy is just a sheep''s mouth! " At this thought, Bao Zhi''s mind was quite stable. Although it is still that kind of trick, the method is not afraid of the old, the most important is effective. Even Zhao Hongli, the first expert in the West City, dare not go into the sand area by himself. How can he de? Zhao Hongli said coldly: "but don''t worry, this boy killed my brother. I have no pity for him. I Zhao Hongli said that if he dares to step into the city gate, I will be the first to kill him! " ¡­¡­ After Xiao Yu came out of the city gate, to tell the truth, the big stone in his heart was half put down. Zhao Hongli''s attack on the head of the night is a good example. If it does, Xiao Yu asks himself that he may be more or less unlucky. Of course, he didn''t want to split his face with Zhao Hongli so soon. On the one hand, Xiao Yu''s strength is not enough, on the other hand, he has more important things to do by himself. "Now the whole west city people don''t think I can come back alive, but I will come back to show you!" "Zhao Hongli, maybe you think so? But you wait. If you let me go today, I will let you suffer from it Xiao Yu has some chill in his eyes, and Zhao Hongli''s mind has also guessed 70% to 70%. When he comes back to the city, Zhao Hongli will definitely be the first to kill him. And Xiao Yu? He put these things down for the time being. The most important task now is the task of Shayu. He headed for the address given to him by Jiang Ling and went to the side yard. Yunying and those aboriginal women have been in the side yard for several days. Xiao Yu is going to take them back to the aboriginal tribe. At this time, Xiao Yu suddenly heard a fighting voice in the jungle hundreds of meters away. "Well? Who is it? How can there be such a fight in the middle of the night? " Xiao Yu''s heart is very surprised, just now at the gate of the city, almost to the third watch hour, according to the truth, this time should not be around. "Forget it, mind your own business." Xiao Yu shook his head in secret. When he was ready to go to the address given by Jiang Ling, he stopped again. "No This kind of smell... " Then, Xiao Yu''s face changed and exclaimed: "the power of Yin corpse!" Yes, Xiao Yu is very familiar with this kind of power, and he has also dealt with these people. "People of the ghost gate!" "Whew!" Xiao Yu immediately changed the direction and plundered in that direction. "How can it be!"!? This is not the area of the sand region. It is within the scope of the western city. Is the ghost gate infiltrating in? " Xiao Yu''s heart beat, the powerful ghost gate, when he was in Xuefeng mountain, he had already seen it. According to the branch master of Guiming gate who was killed by him at that time, there were still three branches. He had guessed from the beginning that this branch rudder was probably located in the sand area. And when he didn''t think of it, the atmosphere of fighting there was very strong. "How terrible! This breath is more powerful than Han Feiyun! " At that time, Han Feiyun and his wife were only in the early stage of jiedan state, but how could the fighting atmosphere here at least have a small completeness or a big round full of jiedan state! "What a familiar smell..." The closer Xiao Yu gets closer, the more he feels that there is a breath of Tao in it, and he is very familiar with it. He is very surprised when he gets closer www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 Although the night was dark, Xiao Yu still found that there were five figures besieging a man in the woods. All of them exuded a strong power of Yin corpse, which was even more terrible than the original so-called branch master. Besides, outside the battle circle, there was a man in black who was still motionless. He was the strongest. This makes Xiao Yu very puzzled. The original Xuefeng mountain blood shadow man, also known as the so-called branch master, has no more than the appearance of the middle stage of jiedan state, but each of these people has a small and complete jiedan state. These people of the ghost gate and the so-called branch rudder of Xuefeng mountain in the southern region are not practical at all. "Is it hard to become a sand field? The branch helm of ghost gate here is the main rudder!" Xiao Yu thought more and more afraid, but he didn''t think much, because the five ghost gate people, they besieged, is a person Xiao Yu knows, Gu Na! Yes, it''s Guna! Gu Na''s strength is the peak of jiedan realm, but Xiao Yu obviously sees that Gu Na''s body is injured and her Qi and blood are also very weak. Otherwise, how could these five disciples of Guiming gate, who only had a small and complete jiedan realm, force Gu Na to retreat? "Boom The five people of the ghost gate made concerted efforts, and directly knocked down Gu Na on the ground. The latter''s mouth was covered with blood and was obviously injured. "Yiyuan!!! You traitor, you have converted to the evil sect of ghost gate! And kill your own people. You deserve to die for your sins Gu Na''s eyes were very angry, that kind of hate, filled the whole foreign style pretty face. Guna said this to the man standing behind. Under his, the appearance of the moon is dark. Seeing this, Xiao Yu in the dark was shocked: "Aboriginal Yes, this man named Yiyuan is a native, because his appearance is very similar to those of the Aboriginal people Xiao Yu visited at the gate of the city last time. "How could Is what Ruan Yi said true? The ghost gate colludes with the aborigines Xiao Yu thinks the situation is very serious, because if the ghost gate colludes with the aborigines, then this is a very powerful force! But then again, if it was collusion with the aborigines, why did they surround and kill Guna? Because it seems that Guna definitely escaped from the aboriginal tribes. "No, Fang Zhengxu said that there was internal strife among the aboriginal tribes." Xiao Yu guessed the Buddha in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more opaque he was, the more dignified his face became. Inside the aborigines, it''s not so peaceful outside! Yi Yuan said coldly: "Guna, I also respect you. After all, you are the daughter of the patriarch, but you should know that if our tribe does not change, then we will always live under the oppression of the despicable dynasty! And your intransigence, Pianan corner is no longer suitable for the present, do you forget how the Zhao family used to treat our ancestors Gu Na gritted her teeth and said, "I said I would think of a way to make both ends meet, but I didn''t directly fight the Zhao family, and I never forgot about my ancestors..." "No! You forget it Yi Yuan was angry and said: "since this period of time, our people have been abducted and killed one after another. It''s all because of Zhao Hongli. What have you done? You will only let us wait quietly! Let''s take a long-term view. You just don''t care about the life and death of the people. If you go on like this, we will only be destroyed by them! Are you relieved to see this result! Have you secretly united with the royal family to betray us After hearing this, Gu Na''s face turned pale, and a kind of humiliation came up in her heart. She cried anxiously, "I haven''t!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 "You have!" Yi Yuan said more and more angry, pointed to Gu Na and asked, "do you still say? What have you done since those despicable lackeys of Westlife captured our people! What''s more, the clan clearly forbids blocking the passageway to the western city. However, some people see you go into the western city twice, and you say, why are you united with those running dogs? " "I..." Gu Na''s heart poured out a kind of extremely aggrieved mood, is about to explain, but Yiyuan still does not comply with the noise, angrily cried: "you traitor of the tribe! If it wasn''t for you, our tribe would not have tolerated to this extent! Do you know, now the whole family wants to kill those despicable Zhao family and those lackeys! You''ve been against it again and again in the Presbyterian Council. Good! Since you don''t agree, we''ll make the decision for you! " Gu Na shook her head in a hurry, her expression was a little sad, and she cried out bitterly: "are you going to let the people fall into the land of eternal disaster because of this? That''s the ghost gate! They will not let you go after they have used the power of our people! Don''t you forget that the Zhao family is so powerful that you didn''t destroy the ghost gate until you lost 800? And it''s not real destruction "Ha ha ha ha!" Yi Yuan was extremely angry and said with a smile, "Guna, you still say you are not a traitor!" Immediately he roared: "you are speaking for Zhao family now! The royal family? Pooh! I didn''t expect that your eldest daughter has become a running dog! I''m really sad for the old patriarch. I should have killed you! It''s a disgrace to our people! " Gu Na''s face changed wildly. She seemed to think of something. She quickly and sharply called out, "Yi yuan! You What are you talking about... " Yi Yuan frowned, and immediately produced a kind of indifference. He sneered: "since I accidentally said something, I''ll tell you, do you think the old clan leader died by accident? You''re wrong. If it wasn''t for the Dharma protector of the ghost gate, there would be more than a dozen experts who would not have killed him! " Hearing this, Gu Na''s face was somewhat unbelievable, and a kind of shock surged on her face. Yi Yuan continued to sneer: "the old clan leader is really powerful enough. So many people have laid a net to kill him. But to tell you the truth, even if you are dead, your character and the old clan leader are just the same. You say that you are a member of the clan, but in fact, you do nothing like quail. We are powerful tribes in all ages. How can you become a vassal of the Zhao family? The death of the old patriarch just represents the period of the rise of our tribe! " The more she listened, the more ridiculous she felt. The more she shook her head, she murmured, "no It''s not like this, it''s not like this... " Yi Yuan said coldly, "accept the reality! I was there when the old patriarch was killed! His fatal wound is the palm on his chest, which is the hand under the Dharma protector. The old patriarch has died. He died for the rise of the tribe. This is an honor. Similarly, if you are stubborn today, you will end up like this. " "No Gu Na seemed to be crazy, she shrieked: "full of nonsense, you traitors, you are to let our people into destruction, I will kill you!" A strange scene appeared, Gu Na''s body, suddenly there is a kind of blazing breath in the air. "The smell of fire!" Xiao Yu, who has been listening to their conversation, exclaimed in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 Yes, this kind of breath, Xiao Yu absolutely can''t feel wrong, it is the same breath as the parchment in his mind! This can not help but let Xiao Yu to very surprised, but also let him determine one thing in his heart, that is, Gu Na is really and that kind of blazing breath is constantly rising, Yi Yuan''s face moved, and quickly called out: "stop her!" At his command, the five people of the ghost gate immediately raided Gu Na. Five people surrounded Gu Na. The blood colored palm print formed by the force of five Yin corpses, and the cold and cold breath of the three, like mountains and seas, roared at Gu Na. These five fingerprints are the most powerful moves of the five ghost gate people. In Guna''s body, the constant condensation of hot waves, like a volcano ready to blow out, was brewing. Perhaps because of excessive sadness, perhaps because of pain, or perhaps because of accepting the fact just heard, Guna seems to have collapsed. The blazing smell of fire in her body, or what the natives called the seed of fire, was like an unconscious explosion. Unknowingly, Gu Na''s tears flowed down, and the sad mood filled her heart. However, Gu Na had no feeling for the attack of the five masters of the ghost gate on herself. Feeling that kind of breath fluctuation on Gu Na, Yi Yuan was worried. "I didn''t expect that the seed energy of fire on him was so huge! I wanted to take her back, but now it''s impossible! " In order to remove the roots, Yiyuan called out: "don''t leave your hands! Kill her The five masters of the ghost gate, the power of the Yin corpse in their hands made them more huge, and the bloody palm prints were killed in unison. But Gu Na because originally injured in the body, plus because of the violent mood fluctuations, let her heart as if there is an impulse to die. In other words, Guna seemed numb to death. With Gu Na''s state of physical and mental exhaustion, facing the deep power attack of ghost gate which is different from that of ordinary people, there is only one result, that is, death. "Whew!" Just when Yiyuan thought that there was no root cause, a silver figure directly swept up from the distance. "What is this?" Yi Yuan''s pupil shrank. The silver figure, like a meteor chasing the moon, and like thunder and lightning in general, into a light is swept out. "Boom Strangely, when the light shot out, a terrible purple black light flashed out. "Butcher''s seal!" With one hand, the master of the ghost gate was blown away in an instant, and he was killed directly. The other four people''s faces suddenly changed. In such a moment, they felt a dark light over them. "Boom, boom!" The silver light and shadow flicker one after another. The speed, like the aurora, is so fast that people think it is a blinking speed, which makes the pupil of Yiyuan not far away suddenly shrink. "Bang bang bang bang!" The four figures screamed one after another, all of them were hit and killed in an instant. Yes, this silver light and shadow is Xiao Yu. "This is Assistive psionics Yi Yuan''s face moved. There are very few types of auxiliary psionic skills, and this kind of spirit skill of body method is also not common. What he couldn''t believe was that the spirit skill was only green! But the speed shown, even if it is as strong as jiedan realm, he can''t even see traces!? And when he saw each other clearly, his face was shocked. It was a Teenagers? The strong fluctuation just now obviously made Gu Na sober up a lot www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 When I saw the figure of the boy, it was obvious that there was something unexpected on Gu Na''s face. "Why are you here..." Gu Na ignored the grief in her heart and said, "go, you won''t be his opponent." Xiao Yu just listened to everything in his ears, and a kind of pity came into his heart. "Look around. Since this man is a traitor of your people, I will kill him for you." Xiao Yu stares at Yi yuan in front of him coldly and says. To be honest, Yi Yuan was shocked by Xiao Yu''s hand. That kind of speed, as well as that kind of terrifying power breath, even he, the master of jiedan state, was aware of a kind of heart trembling feeling. However, he has not yet reached the feeling of escaping, or even fear. What surprised him most was that Guna knew the boy. You know, this young man is not their people! So he is not the royal family, or Zhao family''s running dog!? "Guna!!! You really collude with Zhao family! You even look up to these running dogs. You really disgrace our people! I used to have a little pity for you, but now it seems that your death is a crime worthy of death! Today I''ll clean the door! " Yi Yuan was angry, his eyes broke out, staring at Xiao Yu, and said in a cold voice: "boy, since you want to insert a foot in, then I will kill you first, killing this traitor who has disgraced the people!" As soon as Gu Na heard this, she stood up with her hand in front of Xiao Yu, gritted her teeth and said, "Yi Yuan, this is my business. Don''t involve other people in! Xiao Yu, go away Yi Yuan was more and more angry and said angrily, "you are going to die, but you should protect this boy!? What on earth is this kid worth protecting? He''s just a running dog Xiao Yu looks very cold. Yiyuan says that he is a lackey of the Royal Zhao family. We can imagine how deep the relationship between the aborigines and Xicheng, or the aboriginal resentment against the Chenbei Dynasty. And he also can''t understand, this Yi Yuan, also is the strength that knot Dan realm big round full just, but Gu Na seems to be very afraid of his appearance? Is this man hiding his strength? Or is it the inner core personnel of the ghost gate? Is the real power not as simple as the surface? Even Gu Na doesn''t know why. When she sees Xiao Yu in danger, her first thought is to protect Xiao Yu. Because in her opinion, her strength at the peak of jiedan state is unlikely to be the opponent of Yiyuan now, let alone Xiao Yu in the later stage of jiedan state? "Good! You''re going to die, aren''t you? I''ll kill you first, then the boy! " Yi Yuan roared, his body suddenly burst out of the extremely huge Yin corpse power, strong black smoke diffused in his body surface, and then turned into a remnant shadow and killed Gu Na. "Life killer!" Yi Yuan roared and killed with one hand. The power of the swarming Yin corpse was like a dense locust. The very strong palm print, emitting a bloody breath, came directly to him. "It''s unusual!" Xiao Yu was slightly surprised. It''s no wonder that Gu Na is so afraid of Yi yuan. The power of this palm and the profound skill are absolutely more powerful than those five masters of ghost gate just now. Guna''s in danger! With Guna''s injured condition and the sad words just heard, this is definitely not a good time to fight. Xiao Yu is trying to hold gu''na, but once gu''na gnaws her teeth, the blazing fire smell on her body diffuses again. "Here it is again!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 Now Xiao Yu has confirmed one thing, that is, there are seeds of fire in Guna''s body, and the purity of that energy is even stronger than that of the Aboriginal people such as Xiaosang! And she can also arbitrarily urge the power of this inheritance! At that time, Gu Na also ran to grab up. The fire red flame is burning on Gu Na''s jade palm. The whole body surface of gu''na is full of restless breath. The spirit power of heaven and earth around turned into whirlpools, all of which were inhaled into the palm of Guna. The originally small flame suddenly soared several meters. It was so huge that it turned into a huge palm and blew it out. "What a powerful fire power!" Xiao Yu in the back, even his face was moved. The parchment in his mind seemed to shake suddenly because of some connection. Along with Xiao Yu''s whole soul, the sea became hot and dry. That kind of feeling, like the end of the world reduced to meet people, both familiar and strange, and excited emotion. Unconsciously, Xiao Yu''s heart couldn''t help beating. Before leaving the city, although he had already guessed about most of the seeds of fire and the relationship between the fire and the second parchment. But it wasn''t until this moment that the confirmation seemed to be fully established. Back to the battle ground. "Guna, I didn''t expect you to use the power of fire against me! Since you don''t keep your hand, you don''t need to exist! " Yiyuan roared wildly, and his momentum was suddenly great. The bloody Yin corpse power was instilled in his palm print like a volcanic eruption. The palm print, turned into a black fog all over the sky, directly devoured the flame palm print of Guna. "Boom Gu Na was shaken and flew a few meters away. Xiao Yu''s face changed. He turned into a silver light and flashed up again to catch gu''a. Gu Na because of sadness first, now forced to stimulate the blood of the seed of fire power, which makes her hurt even more. "Pooh Guna couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood again, and her breath became more depressed. "Xiao Yu I have implicated you... " There was a pale face on her face. With no one in her arms, Xiao Yu''s heart has never been so hot. Perhaps, because of the relationship of parchment in his mind, indirectly let him have a closer relationship with the carrier of the seed of fire. "You have a rest. I''ll give it to me next." Xiao Yu said in a soft voice. After that, Xiao Yu pushed Gu Na''s messy hair to the back of her ear. The latter''s delicate body was shocked. Somehow, she felt a kind of inexplicable touch. Xiao Yu gently put down Gu Na and immediately looked at Yi yuan. "If I guess well, you should be one of the Dharma protectors of the ghost gate?" Xiao Yu asked lightly. No one knows that Xiao Yu''s intention to kill has already been brewing. The ghost gate is a cult which is refined and refined with human essence and blood. If it is not eradicated, they will be like rats everywhere. At that time, Chenbei Dynasty will definitely set off a bloodbath. Although Xiao Yu was not born in the Chenbei Dynasty, he grew up in the Chenbei Dynasty. He could not care about the life and death of the royal family, but he could not see that the people who had relations with him were killed by the ghost gate. Therefore, even if the sand area is more dangerous, even if the factors of the fire fall are removed, he will still choose to destroy the ghost gate. As for the man in front of him, because of the strength displayed by the other side, Xiao Yu realized that he had a deja vu, and even felt a kind of fear. This man was a native and possessed the spirit of ghost gate. Therefore, he judged that this man''s status was absolutely not low. However, no matter Gu Na or Yi Yuan, hearing Xiao Yu say this, his face suddenly changed. How does he know about the Dharma protector of the ghost gate!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 The most shocking is Yiyuan. Ghost gate was originally a "sect" that everyone yelled at. If you want to trace back, it can definitely be traced back to a hundred years. At that time, the boy was not born, right? Since I was not born, how can I know about the Dharma protector of the ghost gate? There are branch Helms and main Helms in the ghost gate. Then they are sorted according to the strength of each branch. Naturally, they are the branch masters, and then the Dharma protectors. According to the truth, with the boy''s age, it is impossible to guess that he is a Dharma protector. Yi Yuan''s eyes are a little cold. He recalled the young man''s strength just now, and his calm manner. He began to suspect. "Ordinary people have run away for a long time when they hear about the ghost gate, but this boy obviously doesn''t have any feeling. Is he a member of the royal family?" Such a conjecture, is to return to the accusation of Guna at the beginning, and immediately the killing intention in his eyes becomes more intense. The Royal Zhao family, as well as the Zhao family''s running dogs, are not good things! For Gu Na, her beautiful eyes are suspicious, or for Xiao Yu, she has a strange feeling. Yiyuan is her people, only because she colludes with the ghost gate, she becomes a Dharma protector. Moreover, Yiyuan''s strength is not weak, and he practices the skills of ghost gate. But how does Xiao Yu know the identity of the other party? Xiao Yu saw that Yi Yuan did not speak, and said faintly, "so you are admitting." "Who are you, boy?" Yi Yuan asked coldly. Xiao Yu''s fighting power really surprised him. In a blink of an eye, he killed five experts of the ghost gate who were small and complete in the pill binding realm. But for his own, he''s not afraid. No matter how powerful you are, you are not a boy in the later stage of jiedan state. Can you still go to heaven? Xiao Yu looked at Yi Yuan and said, "do you want to know who I am? You are not qualified. " "What are you talking about?" Yi Yuan was furious. Not to mention his status in the ghost gate, he was relatively high in the aboriginal tribes. When was he underestimated? The most important thing is, underestimate him, or a hairy boy, a royal lackey! "Boy, you dare to humiliate me, I will let you pay the price, take your life!" Yi Yuan roared and turned into a cruel shadow and swept over. the air is as like as two peas. It is full of bloody Yin corpse breath. It makes people feel very uncomfortable and even disturbs people''s thoughts. It''s like Xiao Yu''s encounter on the snow peak. Gu Na looks pale again. She just uses her strength to activate her spiritual power, but she finds that the wound in her body is more serious, and her expression shows a kind of pain. Xiao Yu, you must do nothing! Gu Na can''t do what she wants. She feels very guilty about Xiao Yu. What she knows is that she has implicated Xiao Yu. And even she did not know why a person who had only met two or three sides would have such feelings. "It''s you who will take your life!" Xiao Yu snorted and didn''t leave any hands at all, because he knew the strength of the disciples of the ghost gate. "Double butcher seal!" Two purple and black light prints are stacked on top of each other, and Xiao Yu''s five fingers become claws, and they suddenly kill him. Although only the bottom layer is substantial, butu was definitely cultivated by Xiao Yu. Up to now, he has already understood the power of the first layer of futu tower. "This..." Yi Yuan''s face suddenly changed. Xiao Yu''s strength was more powerful than those who had just killed those ghost gate disciples. I don''t know how much! "Ah With the body method of "enchanting silver", Yi Yuan didn''t even have a chance to make a move, but Xiao Yu gave him a palm to fly over. "Pooh Xiao Yu turned into a silver light again and burst into the past. Seeing the silver light, Yi Yuanda felt a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart. Who knows, Xiao Yu''s voice came over. "Don''t you want to know why I know you are a Dharma protector? Do you know the branch of Xuefeng mountain? I''m not afraid to tell you that I put out the branch helm of Xuefeng mountain "How could it be?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 Yi Yuan''s whole person is showing a kind of release Buddha hears the Arabian Night story the same look. He joined the ghost gate for a short time, but because he was a Dharma protector, he knew about the branch of Xuefeng mountain in the southern region. It is said that the branch helm of Xuefeng mountain in the southern region was not monitored by the royal family because of its secret address, high mountains and far away from the emperor. Therefore, the remnant soul of the branch master there can gather flesh and blood as quickly as possible. But just a while ago, there was news from them that the branch of the southern region had been destroyed!? At that time, the people of ghost gate in the whole sand region were very shocked. The branch of the southern region! How can such a secret be destroyed? Since then, the whole sect of ghost ghost gate in Shayu has been a little flustered, because they are worried that the royal family will know the news that they are about to rise again. During that time, their actions were also hidden for a long time, and there was not much movement. On the other hand, they went to investigate, but under the investigation, they found that the branch helm of Guiming gate in the southern region was not destroyed by the royal family at all. This made the ghost gate internal angry, lost a branch rudder, equivalent to let their overall strength lose some. Therefore, the ghost gate activities in the sand region have become more and more frequent, the purpose of which is of course to dare to preempt the royal family before it is discovered. Now, the boy even said that the branch helm of Xuefeng mountain was destroyed by him. Does this mean that maybe the royal family really knew about the ghost gate, but they sent other experts to eradicate the branch of Xuefeng mountain in order not to frighten the snake, so as to make the ghost gate fall into the abyss? Think of here, Yi Yuan heart incomparable shock. On the one hand, he is shocking the royal family. He is as quiet as a virgin and as active as a tiger. On the other hand, if this kid kills their branch, how terrible is his strength? Moreover, Yi Yuan has seen so many masters, but he has never seen a boy in the later stage of jiedan state. He can not even fight back! "This boy is strange! If he is really an expert sent by the royal family, then his background is absolutely terrible. It is very likely that he came from the family. Then we are in danger A kind of fear rose in Yiyuan''s heart. Yes, it was fear. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he felt. If only this kind of possibility was possible, would the strength of this evil boy go against the sky? Feeling the speed of the other side''s body method, Yi Yuan gritted his teeth. He ignored the injury and vomited blood essence. Then, a huge force immediately poured into his body. The black light flashed suddenly, and the wound in Yi Yuan''s body was almost healed immediately, but this is what he got back with blood essence. "Royal lackey, you wait, Chenbei Dynasty will soon become our vassal!" As soon as Yiyuan''s voice fell, it turned into a shadow, which was to run away towards the distance. Xiao Yu snorted coldly. The speed of the other party was fast, but no matter how fast he was, as long as he exerted his full strength and cooperated with the speed of body method of Magic Silver, it was absolutely not a problem to catch up with him. "Don''t chase!" But at this time, a cry came from the rear, and Xiao Yu could not help but stop. He looked back and looked at the pale, distressed Guna on the ground. Xiao Yu takes another look at Yi Yuan, who has already gone far away. He sighs. Instead of catching up, he returns to Gu Na''s side. Xiao Yu doesn''t know what to say. Gu Na''s eyes move. What Xiao Yu sees is a kind of desolation. "Xiao Yu Thank you... " As if it was because she was too tired, or because she was too sad, or because she was too hurt, Gu Na fell down. Xiao Yu, quick in her eyes and quick in her hand, rushed over and hugged Gu Na. Looking at this exotic face, Xiao Yu suddenly felt a feeling of empathy. Maybe it''s still the connection between parchment and fire. Xiao Yu didn''t think much about it. He first picked up Gu Na and then went to the address given by Jiang Ling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 About ten minutes later, Xiao Yu finally found a bamboo house in a very remote forest. There is no one in a hundred miles. There is no breath here. You can imagine how secret it is. "Who!" A dark shadow suddenly swept out, because it was night. In order to avoid accidents, there was no electric light in the bamboo room. "It''s me." This dark shadow is Yunying. Yun Ying put off her vigilance. At that time, she found that Xiao Yu was holding a figure. Yun Ying''s face changed. She ran up and said, "how could she be like this? What happened? " Xiao Yu, who was the first to react, was shocked. "Do you know Guna?" Yunying did not answer Xiao Yu, but hurriedly took Gu Na from Xiao Yu''s hand. Although Yun Ying is thin and small, and Gu Na is tall and tall. But Yun Ying''s actions are neat and quick, and she is more anxious than Xiao Yu. She went into the house without saying a word. Xiao Yu pondered for a while, but also followed. Guna is seriously injured and needs to be well nursed, but her life is not safe. After settling down Gu Na and adjusting Gu Na''s gas, Yun Ying breathed a sigh of relief, and they withdrew from the other room. Xiao Yu looks at Yun Ying and seems to want to get the answer from Yun Ying. The latter took a deep breath and said, "maybe you already feel it. Yes, I have half of the sand territory blood." I see! Xiao Yu understood. No wonder he had seen Yunying''s daughter before. When he looked at Yunying carefully, he also found that Yunying''s face had some exotic flavor. Of course, Xiao Yu did not show too much surprise, but listened quietly. It turned out that Yun Ying''s father was a famous warrior in the sand region, and her mother was from the southern region. Her father got to know her mother because of a mission to investigate in southern regions, and then fell in love. It was only the rules of the aboriginal tribes at that time that made Yunying''s mother unpopular and even ostracized. In the end, their family was expelled from Shayu. Yunying''s father died of depression because he had worked for Shayu all his life. Her mother was also buried because of this. At that time, Yunying lost her parents and was only 10 years old. Xiao Yu understood at this time why Yunying has always been so cruel. She was ostracized by the Aboriginal people since she was a child, so she is so lonely. In Yun Ying''s body, Xiao Yu seems to see his own shadow. When he was a child in the capital city, he was always excluded from the big city because of the literati''s birth and the world''s emphasis on force. The more so, the more Xiao Yu wants to prove to everyone that he can also possess force. "So you''ve known Guna since you were a child?" Yun Ying nodded and said, "elder sister Gu Na loved me very much at that time. When I was ostracized by the clansmen, she stood out to help me many times. But in the end, because of the necessity, we were also sent away by her." Xiao Yu has no right to say anything about the indigenous people''s own rules. He can only say that being born in one place is always imprisoned by many rules. If you want to break free, you must rely on yourself to get reborn. "By the way, what happened to the aborigines?" Yunying said, "they are settled by me and live in the back." Immediately, Yun Ying''s face was dignified and said: "the wind is very tight recently. There are often people out of the city to patrol in the west city. Fortunately, I have led him away several times." Xiao Yu sneered: "Zhao Hongli is just angry for a while, and the Jin family is absent. Don''t worry about Xicheng. What I worry about is the interior of Shayu." After that, Xiao Yu looks at the door. Inside, Gu Na is sleeping. "What shall we do?" "Wait until Guna wakes up and see what''s going on inside." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Because Xiao Yu is constantly conveying spiritual power to recuperate, Gu Na opened her eyes the next day. "You are awake." A soft voice came in. Guna opened her eyes and her long eyelashes blinked slightly. "Xiao Yu..." Xiao Yu helped Gu Na up. At this time, a slightly astringent voice called out -- "sister Na..." Guna was stunned, and she found that there was another person in the room. This person is petite, the face is white and cold, and she is Yun Ying. "Yunying? Is it really you? " She was very excited when she saw Gu Yingna. Xiao Yu once again conveys a soft spiritual power into Gu Na''s back. It takes a long time for Gu Na to recover a trace of ruddy. But Guna was still very excited and said, "Yunying, why are you here?" Then, Yunying and Gu Na talked about their own things. "Well, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. I thought I couldn''t see you again. For your parents I... " There was a sense of guilt in Guna''s eyes, and then it darkened. Yun Ying shook her head and said, "sister Na, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault." Xiao Yu also said: "yes, this kind of thing nobody wants to happen." Guna nodded, and then asked, "how do you know each other?" Xiao Yu did not hide it. She said that she was in the southern region. After hearing this, Gu Na looked very surprised. She couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu and saying, "you made a lot of noise in the southern region a while ago." Gu Na took a deep breath and admired Xiao Yu more. No wonder she saw Xiao Yu for the first time, the boy gave her a different calm breath. Who knows that this young man, in silence, unexpectedly made such a big noise in the southern region! "Let''s not talk about that. What''s going on inside your family now?" Xiao Yu asked directly, this is what he is most concerned about. Speaking of this, Gu Na''s face became sad, but she still regained her look. She sighed: "as you saw last night, the ghost gate has penetrated into our family. More than half of the Presbyterian group are their people, and some experts are also controlled by them." Yun Ying frowned and said, "what about the people of the tribe? How are they? " Although she was expelled from the tribe, and even had no good feelings for the aboriginal tribes, she was still a half Aboriginal person. In addition, if the ghost gate really infiltrates into the aborigines, and Xiao Yu aims to eradicate the ghost gate, it will make Xiao Yu in a dilemma. Gu Na said: "the other clansmen don''t know about the ghost gate for the time being. It''s just the Presbyterian group, and some experts in the clan are already the people of the ghost gate. I think it won''t be long before they encourage the clan to wage war on Xicheng. " Speaking of this, Gu Na''s eyes darkened. Xiao Yu looked in her eyes and felt sorry. As the daughter of the tribal people, she has been trying to maintain the feelings of her people. Because of some historical reasons, as well as the powerless oppression, the aboriginal tribes eventually turned to the Chenbei Dynasty. Of course, this is not her intention, but it is also the only way to avoid the bloodshed of her own people. However, over the years, no matter how she maintained the mood of the tribe, she still could not get the approval of some people in the tribe, and the mood of anti Chenbei Dynasty was still high. It is because of this that they are forced to enter by the ghost gate. She has tried her best, things have developed to this point, she really don''t know what to do. Xiao Yu guessed that it was no wonder that when she saw Gu Na last time, the latter''s face was so solemn. I''m afraid that at that time, she was bothered with the affairs of her own family? It''s hard to imagine how much responsibility and reputation such a woman, still the daughter of the dead patriarch of an aboriginal tribe, has a weak shoulder. "Is that why they want to kill you?" Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with cold light. After hearing this, Gu Na directly shook her head and said in a hoarse voice: "if I had opened one eye and closed one eye, they would not have killed me, but last night I heard their secret conversation They jointly beat me up, and then they sent Yiyuan out to catch me back... " Cloud English was cold and asked, "is it something that can''t be told?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 Speaking of this, Gu Na''s eyes showed a hesitant color. Yun Ying saw this and said, "sister Na, Xiao Yu is one of our own, and he will certainly help you." Xiao Yu''s heart is also clear. Gu Na''s reaction is obviously something that can''t be told to outsiders. But in this way, Xiao Yu has no way to help Gu Na. "Guna, if you believe me, please tell me. The ghost gate is a cancer, and I once destroyed a branch helmsman. The helmsman is said to be the least powerful, and there are three branches in the Chenbei Dynasty. In this way, Shayu may be a powerful branch rudder Gu Na was moved when she heard the speech. She pondered for a long time. She immediately looked at Yunying and asked, "Yunying, do you know the temples in our family?" Yun Ying nodded and said, "it is said that there is a guard of fire inside, which is the guardian of our family. Once we are destroyed, we can call out the guard of fire. But I have heard from the people of the older generation that the bodyguard of fire only appeared once a hundred years ago, even decades ago when the war broke out with the Chenbei Dynasty There was no call. " "Bodyguard of fire?" Xiao Yu is a little curious and thinks that the tribe of Guna seems to have a long history. Guna''s eyes twinkled and said: "if the fire guards were summoned, we might have won the war with the royal family, and the Chenbei Dynasty might not exist." When Xiao Yu heard the words, he was surprised that the bodyguard of fire was so powerful? Even Yunying''s face was startled. Obviously, she had never heard of the power of fire guards. Xiao Yu asked, "why didn''t you summon it at the beginning?" Immediately, Guna said in a deep voice: "I''m not afraid to tell you that the call of fire guards has to have a price. At least ten clansmen who have the seeds of fire in their blood are sacrificed for blood sacrifice. The more people there are, the greater the energy and strength of the fire guards summoned." "I see!" Xiao Yu understood that the so-called blood sacrifice is the sacrifice of living people! At the cost of the names of the living people, the so-called bodyguards of fire were summoned to deal with the crisis of extermination. Yun Ying''s eyes were complicated and said, "when the old patriarch was alive, maybe he didn''t want to sacrifice his people''s lives, so he had to submit to the royal family?" Guna said nothing, her expression was heavy. Xiao Yu shakes his head in secret. Who could have thought that Gu Na''s father''s good intentions in return for his own doubts and distrust? Perhaps, the cost of summoning the bodyguards of fire, perhaps not many people know? Finally, he combined with the ghost gate to betray his tribe, which makes people feel sad. Xiao Yu said solemnly: "according to what you said, what they discussed last night was to arrest your people for blood sacrifice?" Guna clenched her fists and looked very angry. She said, "these animals! Even their own people will be persecuted! In fact, they are called "ghosts" for the sake of beauty "No! I''ll go back and stop them! " At the thought that her people were in danger, Guna didn''t want to see any of them. After that, she was about to get out of bed, but she just woke up and was seriously injured. As soon as she tried hard, she almost fell down. Xiao Yu quickly helped her and frowned: "you are injured in the body, how to save your people?" "I will not let them die even if I go back!" After that, Guna seemed to get out of bed again. Xiao Yu has no choice but to be stubborn? Why don''t you say no! But this character of Gu Na, it seems that Xiao Yu has already known three points from the beginning of meeting. "Well, you can have a good rest. It''s up to me." Having said that, Xiao Yu does not wait for Gu Na to struggle, firmly grasps the latter''s fragrant shoulder. Caught by such a pair of thick hands, Guna could not move, but she had a quiet and steady feeling in her heart. Gu Na Mou son is in flow, way: "are you serious?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 "Of course." To be honest, part of the reason is that Xiao Yu was moved by Gu Na''s character. A weak woman, relying on her own weak strength, should ensure the safety of the people''s lives in any case. She knew that she could not fight against the whole ghost gate alone, but she still had to choose to face it alone. Although it is ugly to say that it is equivalent to seeking death, Xiao Yu is greatly admired for his courage and his attitude of thinking for the people. Of course, Xiao Yu agreed to come down. Another reason is that sand region is the place he must go. Ghost gate must ask for news, and there is a top priority. Gu Na was also surprised. She knew Xiao Yu''s deeds in the southern region, and also saw Xiao Yu''s strength. But soon, she shook her head and said firmly, "no, ghost gate is not as weak as you think. I can''t let you take risks! And it''s our own business. You can''t be involved. " Again! This Guna is really a cowhide lantern! Xiao Yu can only light way: "you look down on me, and how do you know I have no help?" Gu Na was stunned. Yun Ying couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu, wondering if he had any plans? Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "one of the reasons I came here is to investigate the ghost gate and destroy them. Now that I know their whereabouts, how can I be indifferent?" "Besides, do you think I can help you without any conditions?" Gu Na was stunned. She looked at Xiao Yu, and her eyes had a strange look. "What conditions do you want?" "Tell me the whereabouts of the fire when it''s done." At the mention of the fire, Guna was shocked, and she immediately lowered her head to ponder. When Xiao Yu didn''t see it, there was a hesitation and complexity in Gu Na''s eyes. This so-called condition was actually said by Xiao Yu in order to make gu''na feel better. Otherwise, he would help her with gu''na''s character without any reason, and the latter would not be willing to. If there is a deal involved, then the nature will be different. "I know you must have the seeds of fire, and also know about burning fire. You don''t have to hide it from me. I told you the first time we met. Here, only I can help you." When Xiao Yu said this, although he seemed a little tough, it was also reasonable. Guna hesitated. She pondered for a long time. She immediately raised her head, and her eyes firmly said, "good! I promise you, but you also promise me, if you can''t, just leave. " Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly warmed. It seems to be a deal, but the last sentence is obviously because he cares about his life and death. Otherwise, the bargaining chips of ordinary people come out, which cares about your life and death? Xiao Yu smiles and says nothing. Gu Na''s face slightly red, don''t look over, deliberately cold voice way: "I don''t want to because of our people''s affairs involving other people, you don''t misunderstand." Gu Na seems to know Xiao Yu''s thoughts. To tell you the truth, she can''t do anything now, and Xiao Yu can only put forward this transaction in order to make her feel no guilt. I have no misunderstanding! It''s just your misunderstanding! Xiao Yu''s heart is funny. Yun Ying looks in her eyes, and her eyes are strange. "Then tell me where the ghost gate has penetrated into your family, and tell me about your temples and temples, so that I can move easily." Xiao Yu said solemnly. It must be very dangerous to destroy the ghost gate which is not sure whether it is the branch rudder or the main rudder. In addition, the opening of the temple, if the ghost gate really succeeds, the aboriginal tribes may be torn down by them because of its characteristics of eating people and not spitting up bones. Moreover, Xiao Yu did not think that the ghost gate was willing to cooperate with the aborigines, perhaps because he was interested in the power of the aborigines. Then, Gu Na and Xiao Yu talked about the affairs of the tribe, and some states of the penetration of the ghost gate. That night, Gu Na went to have a rest. In another room, there were only Xiao Yu and Yun Ying. "Xiao Yu, do you have a way?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 Xiao Yu pondered for a long time, and her eyes twinkled: "Gu Na said that to summon the guards of fire, you need at least ten aborigines with the seeds of fire. But if you want to use the power of fire guards to destroy the Chenbei Dynasty, you need at least 50 people! There is still time now, so I have to dare to go to the temple before they summon people! " The ghost gate has penetrated into half of the aboriginal tribes, especially among the nine highly respected aborigines of the Presbyterian group, five of them have followed the Guiming gate. The total population of the aboriginal tribes is only tens of thousands, and almost one hundred people have the seeds of fire. And these aborigines with the seeds of fire in their blood will be recorded in their genealogy from birth. It''s a secret that most people wouldn''t find out if they didn''t show the power of the seeds of fire. However, this genealogy is controlled in the seal array in the temple, and the purpose is of course to protect our own people. Having the seeds of fire is of course of great benefit to cultivation, but most of them are ordinary people, not practitioners. If it is known by some people with evil intentions, such as Pei Yuan, there will be a scene of the aboriginal slave market being played with. If you want to open the array with the seal of genealogy, you must have the consent of the members of the Presbyterian group of six people. Then the genealogy will be published, and the ghost gate will take action to arrest people! "The ghost gate is a burning weed, and their details are certainly not weak. It is only a matter of time before the Presbyterian group yields." "These rats!" Yun Ying''s face was cold. To be honest, she is only half an aborigine, and she doesn''t know a lot of things. But she knew that under the threat and inducement of the ghost gate, the Presbyterian group would absolutely yield and join hands to open the sealed genealogy. With the insidious manner of the ghost gate, perhaps all the people who have the seeds of fire hidden in the whole aboriginal tribe will be arrested for blood sacrifice! The fire guards were summoned. Didn''t they do what they wanted? "No, I''ll go with you too!" Yun Ying''s resolute way. This trip is absolutely dangerous. Yunying can''t let Xiao Yu take risks alone. Xiao Yu directly denied her and said, "you''re gone. Who''s going to take care of Guna? There are so many people to guard the city. " "But..." Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "when did you see me? Don''t worry, I have Bruce Lee to help me, right With a flash of white light, Bruce Lee turns into a mini state and nods hard at Xiao Yu. The lizard saw the white cloud in his heart. This is Xiao Yu''s demon beloved partner. She even feels that there is a terrible power in Xiao Long''s body. "It''s up to you, Bruce Lee. Let''s go!" After discussion, Xiao Yu also went to the sand area. Gu Na has given Xiao Yu a path to enter the sand area. There is no need to take the main road, so you can avoid some surveillance people. However, Xiao Yu is still careful, because when Gu Na escaped, she was definitely on a secret path, but she was still tracked down by Yi Yuan and them. Thinking of Yiyuan, Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. "Guna said that three Dharma protectors had been infiltrated into the ghost gate. The Yiyuan was Aboriginal, and the other two Dharma protectors were all from the ghost gate. The plan of the temple is that he will guard it, but there is one more?" There are two Dharma protectors in the ghost gate in the sand region. Yiyuan is recruited, so his strength is the weakest. Gu Na only knew that one of the Dharma protectors was in charge of the Presbyterian group and the opening plan of the temple. Yiyuan was in charge of the affairs within the clan. Another Dharma protector was unknown. These ghost gate''s Dharma protectors are very powerful. Han Feiyun and Yan shisan are good examples. According to the blood shadow man who was killed by Xiao Yu last time, the helmsman is definitely trying to regenerate. Then it is these Dharma protectors that he works. So he worried about the conspiracy of these Dharma protectors to act in secret. However, he was worried that he could not come. There was too little information. Xiao Yu had to go to the temple temporarily to stop one of the Dharma protectors. At this time, Bruce Lee suddenly turned into a white light and flew out in another direction. "Little dragon?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 Xiao Yu is a little surprised. Why does Xiaolong go in other directions quietly? Xiao Yu didn''t pay attention to so much. He just ran after him. About half an hour later, Xiao Yu pursued a more remote place. "Well?" When he came here, Xiao Yu was surprised. It is quite a distance from Xicheng, and it is also a desolate mountain far away from the sand area. The reason why it is a mountainous area is that it is bare, and there are only grotesque and craggy mountains standing up here. "There is such a place." Xiao Yu is surprised to find that Xiao Long is on top of a big stone. "Bruce Lee, what''s the matter?" Xiao Yu jumps over in a hurry. Just as he is wondering, Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly brighten. "Well? This is... " He saw a stone mountain in the distance, suddenly a golden light flickered, and then it was annihilated and turned into a part of the dark night. "Whew, whew!" Xiao Yu''s heart moved, someone! He quickly grabbed Bruce Lee, hid under the rocks, squatted down, and then hid his breath. "You say there''s something weird here?" Xiao Yu was surprised. Just now, Bruce Lee sent a message to him that it seemed unusual here. At this time, several figures are swept over, full of five people, it seems that the people in the western city. As soon as the five of them arrived, four of them went straight into the glittering mountain, leaving one of them waiting with his hands on his back. About ten minutes later, the four men came out and they gathered together. "Little master, everything is in order." The man with his hands on his back stepped forward two steps, revealing his face in the color of the night. "Are you sure?" Xiao Yu, hiding under the rocks, is surprised. The voice Jin Xiangan!? Yes, the man with his hands on his back, his face was cold, and he was Jin Xiangan. "This matter must not be disclosed, father said, if this matter is known, all of you will be killed! Do you hear me? " Jin Xiangan''s cold way. "Yes One of them asked in a low voice, "but little master, we do this Is it equivalent to... " Jin Xiangan sneered at the speaker and said, "if I say yes, do you want to quit?" Four people''s faces changed and looked at each other. "No! We are born of the Jin family, and death is the ghost of the Jin family! In any case, we must follow the steps of the master and the young master! " Four people are all loyal. Jin Xiangan nodded and said, "it''s best for you to think so." Immediately, Jin Xiangan''s face became disdainful and said, "Zhao Hongli''s strength has been exhausted. Keeping him in Xicheng will only make our Jin family have no foothold! After this is done, the west city will be ours. At that time, even if it is the ghost gate, how can we be afraid? After eradicating the ghost gate, we are entitled to negotiate with the royal family! " Another member of the Jin family doubted: "however, if we do this, the news will surely spread to the capital..." I don''t even know the time to die! I''ll be able to get rid of that guy, too Speaking of this, Jin Xiangan''s murderous eyes flashed. If this plan is successful, their Jin family may be able to revive their vigour! "Yes, what else did the elder say?" Jin Xiangan turned his words and asked. "They said it was quiet that no one came these days. " " that''s fine. There are three elders guarding it. Unless Zhao Hongli comes here, there won''t be any problems. Let''s go back! " After all, these five people just left. Not long after they left, Xiao Yu''s figure stood up and took a deep breath. "What are the gold people doing here? What were those golden lights just now "Just now, of these five people, two are the great perfection of jiedan state, and three are the peak of jiedan state. They are absolutely the most powerful masters of the Jin family. What variables are they afraid of in their profession? But it seems that there are still elders of the Jin family guarding it! " It''s Xiao Yu''s turn to feel puzzled. He looks into the mountain with some strange light shining. "To be sure, they are against Zhao Hongli, as if..." It seems that after that, Xiao Yu could not escape the disaster himself! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 Xiao Yu is not very stable in his heart. The mountain inside must be eccentric and has something to do with some plan of the Jin family. "Just now, hearing the tone of Jin Xiangan, I felt that the things in the mountain could help them kill zhaohongli and me?" Zhaohongli is the first expert recognized by Xisha district. Although only in the early stage of virtual Dan, because of Zhao family''s heritage and almost only royal unique blue arts, it is difficult for zhaohongli to be defeated in the same rank. It is also the early stage of the virtual Dan realm, even if jinxubai has the blade and spirit pattern, it does not dare to face zhaohongli. Zhao family of royal family has lived for so long, saying that no one can believe it without any foundation. After all, the five princes are among many princes, and are also super genius in the Chenbei Dynasty. Even if the queen was sent to the West City, the five princes were not dare to provoke. It can be said that in the Chenbei Dynasty, except for the queen, zhaohongli is the existence of whatever he wants. Now the gold family is so brave to deal with zhaohongli? In their words, this is rebellion! "It seems that the Jin family is not angry to be riding on his head, to take back the initiative, but to kill zhaohongli can not be clear-minded, what are they relying on?" Xiao Yu''s eyes shot two rays of light, looking at the mountain in the distance. "In? Ah Wait... " Xiao Yu is singing, the Dragon leaps and plunders out, fortunately Xiao Yu has a quick reaction, one is to seize the tail of the dragon. "Come back to me!" Xiao Yu said nothing, and dragged the Dragon back to teach him: "we do this and we don''t understand the snake!" The Dragon turns his eyes pitifully, and Xiao Yu turns his eyes white. "I certainly know there are weird things in it, but you don''t know that just now, did Jin Xiangan say that there are three elders in it? We may die if we go up like this and don''t know what''s going on! " Xiao Yu said: "we will put it here for a while. The gold family is to deal with zhaohongli. The main goal is not me. Moreover, we have important things to do now, let them bite the dog first." Xiao Long listened, and had to stop. "You said there was something familiar with me when I was at Kim''s house last time?" Xiao Yu was shocked, and he thought of something in his heart, but he was not sure. "Well, I know. We''ll come back after the event in the Shayu temple." Xiao Yu summoned Xiao Long to go back, and then he went back to the road. The route that Gu Na gave was a path, but Xiao Yu was still very careful when he was in a hurry. After all, Gu Na was saved by herself, and he was afraid that there would be people who came from Yiyuan to ambush in the dark along the way. After all, with the character of Gu Na, it must be the rebel of the Hui clan to prevent the elder league from rebellious, while Xiao Yu is worried that Yiyuan will kill Guna because of this. Time arrived at more than four, the quiet around some terrible, full of a strange. Xiao Yu had a bad feeling in his heart. His eyes narrowed. At this time, he stopped and looked around. The scope here is to the sand area, but because it is a path, Xiao Yu is from the desert. The bare forest area has disappeared completely, and the rest is a sand and stone area, and there are many stones piled up. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said, "don''t hide, come out." "Whew!" After a while, there were five bodies plundered out, one of whom was Yiyuan! What do you think of? I didn''t expect that Yi Yuan really lies in the path! "You?" When Yi Yuan saw Xiao Yu, he said with a grim smile: "I thought it would be Gu Na. Even if there was danger, I would come back. Unexpectedly, it was you boy!" "But it''s good. You must be a great walking dog of the royal family. If you catch you, you may find Gina and have a chip to talk to them! Hold him! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 The four men, the body of the Yin corpse power suddenly burst out, with the posture of four corners is to surround Xiao Yu. Then, four people, directly threw out a painted black iron chain, bound Xiao Yu''s hands and feet. Xiao Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in, it seems that your relationship with Guna is extraordinary! I''m willing to die for her When he said this, iyuan was angry. Guna is a member of their own family, but colludes with the royal family they hate most. And now, Guna is injured. Even if she doesn''t come by herself, she can''t tell the secret of the path to others! Because ordinary people don''t know this path! And only the people in their family who have status can understand it. Xiao Yu was locked by four iron chains, his hands and feet, he sneered: "you are so nervous, is it to stop me from going to the temple?" Yi Yuan hears speech, facial expression suddenly big change. This kid knows that! Temple is a sacred place for Aboriginal people to worship their ancestors and also has important items. However, it is known by an outsider! "Guna, the traitor, will endure the hardships of tempering when I catch her!" Yiyuan''s angry face trembled. Xiao Yu said coldly with a smile: "if you have a mouth to talk about others, don''t you say yourself? Aren''t you a traitor yourself? Betray the people, subordinate to the ghost gate, and frame up your own people, you are not even as good as a running dog! " "Shut up!" Yi Yuan was furious: "I think for the future generations of our people. Guna and your running dogs are short-sighted. What do you know?" "Yes, I don''t understand. When you are knocked down by the ghost gate, you will wait to regret it." Hearing this, Yi Yuan''s face suddenly changed. "Yi Yuan, what are you waiting for?" the four ghosts said coldly, "Yi Yuan, are you going to let him go?" Yiyuan gritted his teeth and said, "let him go? impossible! Do it He gave an order, and then he pressed it on the ground. A black mist from the ground directly spread to Xiao Yu, and then these black fog along the four chains and then transmitted to the four ghost gate people. "Boom Four black lights suddenly burst out. Xiao Yu found that the pupils of these four people turned into a kind of blood red. "Blood swallowing Dafa!" Yi Yuan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his hands were quickly tied. With the fall of his Dharma seal, the Yin corpse power of the four ghost gate people collided rapidly. Then, Xiao Yu''s pupils shrank, and he found that the blood on his body, with his own hands and feet, was transmitted to the iron chain, which was on the disciples of the ghost gate. "Not good!" Xiao Yu had a slight carelessness in the face of them because he had confronted the ghost gate in Xuefeng mountain. In addition, because Yiyuan had been defeated by himself, he seemed a little careless. But because of his carelessness, he is now passive. What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that the blood swallowing method of ghost gate is a sinister method specially used to imprison some powerful masters and subdue the strong with the weak. In fact, this blood swallowing Dharma itself needs several people to launch, and then it can be displayed with the unique charm seal of Dharma protector. Xiao Yu was about to break free when he suddenly found that his blood was absorbed by four iron chains with a flowing water like posture and speed. You know, Xiao Yu''s blood contains the divine power of heaven! His physical strength was absorbed almost instantly. "Ah Xiao Yu roared in his heart. He had not been crushed so much for a long time. A kind of anger came to his heart. His arms shook, and the stupa in his mind appeared. The power of the stupa was surging out like a volcanic eruption. Darkness, the breath of destruction, instantly shrouded the area of 500 meters. The four chains were shaking violently at this moment. Yi Yuan''s fear is this kind of power again! Yesterday, he was shocked by this force! Almost killed! "Don''t leave your hands behind!" Yiyuan yelled here, and there was a black elixir. He knew that if he didn''t swallow it, he would be killed by this boy. Immediately, he swallowed it in one mouthful www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 Yiyuan swallowed, his eyes immediately turned into a blood red color. Then, the black fog burst out from his body. With a sound of "boom", his body''s power of Yin corpse reached a state of blowout. He originally had a full breath of jiedan realm, and in an instant he was promoted to the peak of jiedan realm! Originally, because of some particularity in the cultivation methods of the ghost gate, they almost had no rivals in the same level. Therefore, in the last battle, although Yiyuan only achieved great success in jiedan, Xiao Yu tried his best to fight Yiyuan and fled. Now, Yiyuan swallowed this black elixir, which made his body''s Yin corpse more terrifying and powerful than before, which made Xiao Yu''s heart sink. "Ha ha! Boy, you beat me last time, but this time, I''ll see how you run away Yi Yuan laughs wildly, with a ferocious smile, just like a beast. This is a kind of miraculous secret method to enhance one''s own strength through external force. Because for Yiyuan, his heart is also very clear, the opposite of the boy, the strength and talent, is to let him feel a kind of terror. And the boy''s identity is unknown, this is the best time to arrest for interrogation! Yiyuan''s strength has been enhanced, and his hands are also printing rapidly. This blood swallowing Dharma is inspired by him as the array eye. Therefore, his power directly affects the whole blood swallowing Dharma. A strange wave spread out, and the four ghost gate people were shocked, and then a strange scene appeared. The blood color energy was emitted from their body surface. It seems that they are just like blood people from the bath fire. But the difference is, these four people, the face is incomparably ferocious, the bloody breath on the body is extremely rich. Xiao Yu felt a strong sense of violence in his heart, which was much stronger than the so-called branch rudder of Xuefeng mountain. I don''t know how many times! As time goes by, before Xiao Yu reacts, the bloody fog spreads directly along the black iron chain and spreads into Xiao Yu''s body. The speed with which his blood was drawn was even more crazy. At the same time, the violent and bloody force, mixed with the force of gloomy corpse, directly invades the periosteum and tendons in Xiao Yu''s body. Two way erosion! Xiao Yu is trembling in his heart. The blood swallowing method of the ghost gate is really terrible! This is equivalent to another blow to Xiao Yu''s body! On the one hand, the iron chain is constantly drawing blood from Xiao Yu''s body. In only half a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yu felt incomparably weak in his body. On the other hand, the bloody Yin corpse''s power, invading his body, is eroding Xiao Yu''s whole body. This feeling is like the bite of ten thousand ants. The original state of full energy and spirit makes Xiao Yu feel a kind of fatigue in an instant. This is the feeling that the body is slowly being swallowed up. "No! Don''t let it go on like this! " Xiao Yu''s soul has already felt a kind of shiver, yes, it is. The body and soul are one. In the same body, Xiao Yu''s soul realm and talent are powerful, but the body is the basic and the container. The container is gone. What is the soul? How to cultivate? "Buzz!" At this time, Xiao Yu''s cattle bully can''t work at all, because his body is too terrible to be attacked by both sides. The only thing to rely on is the stupa in his soul''s mind! "Ah Xiao Yu''s heart roared, and the futu tower emerged again. It''s just different from the battle just now. At this moment, the stupa becomes substantive! Yes, because Xiao Yu urges the double floating Tu seal, only the bottom layer is materialized. But now, because of Xiao Yu''s extreme urge, the futu tower is all materialized! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 The whole painting black tower is suspended above the mind, surrounded by purple black light. This tower, like a demon from the sky, contains the posture of overlooking and despising. Amazing dark atmosphere, even directly covered the area of kilometers! It''s twice as powerful as it was just now! Yi Yuan, there are four ghost door people pupil suddenly shrink up. "This How is that possible? What kind of power is that? " Yiyuan was shocked. You know, the ghost gate was scared by the whole dynasty. On the one hand, it is because the ghost gate''s style of conduct is extremely cruel. They refine and devour people''s blood essence, so as to strengthen their own strength. On the other hand, it is the practice of the ghost gate. In addition to the cruel and bloody phagocytosis method of ghost gate, this cultivation method also brought a kind of extremely powerful inside information - the power of Yin corpse. The power of Yin corpses is so powerful that they are almost impossible to defeat in the same level. This is also the reason why when the ghost gate invaded the Chenbei Dynasty on a large scale, it was possible to win more with less. There are many kinds of power in the world of nine days, such as the force of five elements, the power of fire with blazing breath, such as the power of deep and thick earth, etc. Another example is the Shayu tribe, because it has been associated with fire since ancient times. In addition, some members of the clan can awaken the seeds of fire, which makes their fighting power contain the smell of fire. However, in the face of this teenager, Yiyuan felt confused and even scared. Just because of the power, the smell, the darkness, the destruction. As if the darkness can devour people, it makes people fall into the endless abyss, which makes the time of the fourth shift even more gloomy and terrifying. But that kind of destruction breath, when the head is shrouded, lets them produce a kind of fear from the bottom of their heart. If we say that the power that defeated him before only made him feel afraid and only had the chance to escape. But now, he feels like a mole ant. Even if one is annihilated and becomes dust, it is only a transient feeling. And you know, his strength now, but more than the last time! Xiao Yu roared with a roar, and the force of the towering butcher urged him out, "boom!" At this moment, the four black chains were completely broken in the past and turned into powder. "Ah The sound of four screams suddenly remembered that the four people in the ghost gate all flew backwards. Four people, without exception, were seriously injured. "This..." Yi Yuan is a fool. When he saw the young man in front of him, he couldn''t help but step back. What did he see? From Xiao Yu''s body, a kind of purple black fog, like a burning flame, diffused and opened on his body surface. The young man on the opposite side seemed to be the God of destruction stepping out of the dark world. The gesture of the three mountains, like the demon God, made the hearts of these people tremble. What they don''t know is that at this time, the stupa in Xiao Yu''s soul burst out of the dark and destructive atmosphere, which makes Xiao Yu seem to be the master of the square kilometer. He did not know why the pagoda of futu was fully materialized at this moment, but what he could feel was that the power brought him was incomparable and unprecedented. Even if it was the divine power of the heavenly wasteland, Xiao Yu did not feel the power of control. "A bunch of tarsal maggots! You make me angry Xiao Yusen cold spit out this sentence, eyes point shot out two purple black Li mang. When people come into contact with that feeling, they seem to enter a black hole, and they feel that what appears in front of them is not a teenager, but a god of death who controls their life and death! After a long time, they regained consciousness. Yiyuan was the first to react and roared: "go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 The five figures fled in different directions. "Don''t let them go!" Xiao Yu''s body was very weak at this time, but because of the sudden outbreak of the power of the butcher, he felt that his own realm was directly breaking through the jiedan realm and reaching the virtual Dan realm. He has always been deeply aware of the power of the stupa. Otherwise, there would not be only the bottom of the pagoda, but also a double image of the pagoda. He never thought that the futu tower could be fully materialized. What he thought was that the act of protecting the owner of the pagoda was directly triggered. Because Xiao Yu''s body is too weak now, the strength he can bear is very leisurely. These people of the ghost gate will tell the upper layer of the ghost gate if they run back, and then they will be scared! "Bruce Lee, help me chase him!" Xiao Yu''s idea moves, and Xiao Long, who has already been unable to restrain himself, turns into a white light, which is running towards Yiyuan. When Xiao Yu was in danger just now, Xiao Long couldn''t get out at all because Xiao Yu was boarding in Xiao Yu''s body. At that time, Xiao Yu''s whole body could not exert any strength, let alone Xiao Long? Now, of course, Bruce Lee turns his resentment into anger, and the white light flashes, and he soon catches up with Yiyuan. Feel behind that kind of horrible monster breath behind, Yi Yuan''s back is instantly exploded. "What kind of devil is this boy?" Yiyuan is afraid from the bottom of his heart. This white thing, that kind of cold killing intention, also makes him have a kind of irresistible feeling. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he thought that running away was not the way. He could only fight against him. Who knows, when he turned to attack, white light suddenly hit him. Yiyuan only felt that his internal organs were severely squeezed, and the whole person was blown out. "Pooh Yi Yuan just wants to get up, and Bruce Lee falls to the ground. Facing the storm, he has risen five meters. The pupil of the former shrinks: "what is this..." White scales, a pair of small feeling budding antlers, that a ferocious head, with the limbs landing body, in this dark night is particularly creepy. "Pa!" Bruce Lee is very angry, a tail is thrown up, Yi Yuan screamed, one of his hands is directly broken. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" The little dragon slapped again until Yiyuan was dying, and then it rolled its tail and took Yiyuan back. On the other side. Seeing that the four figures were running away in different directions, Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with light. "Shadow killing array!" "Whew, whew, whew!" ''s strange scene as like as two peas appeared in the four shadows, from Xiao Yu''s body, the outline of the black shadow is exactly the same as Xiao Yu. Shadow killing array is the first single killing array used by Xiao Yu in the array mage guild. This kind of killing array is dedicated to killing souls. Now, Xiao Yu is directly integrated into Tianmu divine array. The speed of shadow killing array and soul killing ability have been greatly improved. However, due to the inherent deficiency of shadow killing array, Xiao Yu first understood it by himself. Unlike now, every array that comprehends has the assistance of Tianmu divine array. The latter''s array level is obviously higher, while the former''s congenital rank is limited. Therefore, shadow killing array is only level 3, but it is enough. Four soul shadow killers, they just flew out, after more than ten seconds. "Poop! Poop One after another came the sound of falling down. The four people who escaped to the ghost gate hundreds of meters away were directly killed. Of course, their souls were strangled. With a flash of white light, Bruce Lee is back with a man. "Bruce Lee, good job." At this time, the pagoda in Xiao Yu''s mind disappeared and disappeared. Xiao Yu''s strength of the butcher also faded like the tide, and the result of the fading was that Xiao Yu knelt down on one knee. Because without the support of strength, Xiao Yu''s body is too weak. Just now the strength was absorbed, Xiao Yuqiang said: "find a place to hide first! I''m afraid the news here will disturb the people in the ghost gate www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 Xiao Yu and Xiao long have just left. As expected, there are more than a dozen figures coming directly. These dozens of people are dressed in black paint, and the strong power of Yin corpses is gushing out. Everyone''s strength is very strong. One person was left in the field, and a dozen others swept out towards the surrounding area. This person''s breath is particularly deep and rich, in the eyes, point shoots out two smears of blood color light. After a long time, more than a dozen ghost men came back. "Report the wooden Dharma protector. There is no one around, but there is a breath of Tao. The speed is very fast and we can''t catch up with it." "The breath of Yiyuan Dharma protector also disappeared from that direction. It seems that..." The man named muhufa nodded, his face was gloomy and terrible. One of the ghost men said in a deep voice, "who is it? Even Yi Yuan Dharma protector can take away? Is it from the west side? " Another ghost gate''s humanity: "no, Zhao Hongli and Jin Xubai are the only ones who have the strength to take away Yiyuan Dharma protector. Both of them have not come out of the city." "Who would that be? It seems that Yiyuan Dharma protector has been captured. If it is the enemy of the ghost gate, I''m afraid our hiding place will be leaked out. Wood protector, do we want to expand the scope of the search? I don''t think that person has gone far. " Their faces were heavy and worried, and they immediately looked at the man who did not say a word called wooden Dharma protector. After a long time, some cold light flickered in the eyes of the wooden Dharma protector and said, "no need." The people of the ghost gate were surprised and didn''t know why. "Yiyuan is just a tool. It''s not worth dying. When he was recruited, he was only interested in his relationship. Now that our people have entered the Presbyterian group, he has no value of existence." The faces of the group immediately became cold and seemed to be indifferent to the life of Yiyuan. They joined the ghost gate from the beginning. Strictly speaking, they didn''t trust the people who joined later. In their eyes, all the people outside are just their tools. "But if Yiyuan divulges our secret..." "Don''t worry about it. He won''t leak out," he said lightly The people of the ghost gate did not ask much. "Yi Yuan''s life can be ignored, but the plan needs to be carried out. You should send people to keep an eye on the temple to prevent accidents." "Yes Suddenly, one of the Dharma protectors of the ghost gate then said, "wood Dharma protector, what should we do about the strange stone forest?" Speaking of the strange stone forest, the eyes of the wood protector narrowed. "Are those three old guys still in there?" "Yes, we also found that after a period of time, Jin Xiangan will go to explore it, presumably to confirm the situation inside. However, these days are more frequent and no accidents happen. It is very likely that these days are the days. Do we need to preempt? " The wooden Dharma protector had a strange look in his eyes and said, "no, the Jin family regards these things as treasures. I really want to annoy them. Maybe no one can get them. We will do it the night before! When the time comes, kill one of them by surprise "As long as we get these things, no one can stop us. The west city is just our bag." "Long live the ghost gate!" ¡­¡­ On the other side, Xiao Yu and Xiao Long are on their way until they stop in a cave. "Bruce Lee, help me guard, I want to recover." Xiao Yu said solemnly. After all, Xiao Yu directly entered the second world space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 It was not until the next day when the belly was white that Xiao Yu was completely restored. And you know, Xiao Yu has spent several nights in the second world space. Xiao Yu has a palpitation, and his eyes are still weightless. "I am so far away, that breath is so strong, is it a ghost gate protection method?" Xiao Yu ran away, his heart and soul have been to the maximum extent, he is worried about someone to chase. The ghost gate on the side of the sand area is really worse than the branch of Xuefeng mountain. I don''t know much. And according to Guna, there are three Dharma. Since the source of Yiyuan is a native person, it is likely that the strength is not the strongest. But in the state of Xiao Yu at that time, if he really wanted to die, I''m afraid he was the one who suffered. "Is the ghost gate in the sand area the master or the branch?" Xiao Yu thought secretly, his eyes fell on the dying Yi Yuan on the ground. "Wake him up first." Xiao Yu moved his mind, and he urged a little soul force to condense into needle line, which was directly missing into the soul mind of Yiyuan. "Ah!" A scream, Yiyuan woke up, woke up to find that he was more painful, because his cell phone was almost interrupted by Bruce Lee. Yiyuan was pale and had no blood at this time, and he was no different from a half dead man. He opened his eyes, and when he saw Xiao Yu, his eyes were full of anger. "Boy, you let me go! As long as my people search here, they will not let you go! " Yiyuan''s eyes are full of blood. Even if he has no strength all over, he still expresses his anger in a tough manner. Xiao Yu sneered: "do you think those people really care about your life and death? Don''t be silly. If so, they should be looking for your whereabouts. Don''t you know that the west city is now blocked? You think they don''t know? " Yi Yuan''s face suddenly changed, and he said angrily: "boy, don''t you be in the middle of the provocation, what is your relationship with Gu Na?! Anyway, offending my ghost gate, you will die very miserable! " Xiao Yu shook his head. This kind of person was really undeniable. He betrayed his own people. For some purpose, he also pushed his own people out to die. He was so upright and upright. He had no pity for such a man, but he asked in a deep voice, "is this the master rudder in the sand field, or one of the branches?" Yiyuan said with a grim smile: "don''t want to find any news from my mouth. Do you think you can kill the Xuefeng mountain branch is very strong? I tell you, this time you will die without a place of burial! " This crazy look is like being brainwashed. "Pa!" The next dragon was angry, and his tail was thrown over. Yi Yuan''s whole face was rotten. Yiyuan cried out with pain, his mouth was full of blood, but he laughed wildly: "ha ha ha! You kill me. Even if you kill me, you can''t escape to death. " Xiao Yu has his own torture method for such a hard mouth. Peiyuan last time is a good example. "Ah!!!" The continuous bleak and scream started. As processed by law, Xiao Yu still tormented the other''s soul with the power of soul. No one could bear the pain of the ant bite. "I''ll ask again, is the sand field a branch or a master, and what is the situation with the helmsman in it now?" Xiao Yu''s eyes are like sharp knives, which makes people see the scalp numb. Now he is not sure if the sand field is the master or the branch. If it is the former, then the sand area is the base camp of ghost gate, and the battle with Chenbei Dynasty will begin in the west city. In this kind of battle, Xiao Yu is likely to be powerless. Because there is a branch, there is a head, you don''t need to think about it. Ghost gate, in order to "revive the strong wind", where will the strength of the helmsman of the rudder be weak? But if it is a split rudder, Xiao Yu is willing to try it, and his premise is to get the whereabouts of the second parchment first. Xiao Yu is very sober. He only does his own power scope. He is not a savior. If it is the commander in chief here, he will change his plan. Because at this time, he is too weak to face such a huge force as ghost gate. Yiyuan said weakly: "here This is... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 "Branch rudder..." Xiao Yu was relieved. Yi Yuan finally said that as long as it was a branch, everything could be well planned. Yi Yuan''s whole soul consciousness is already vague, he is tortured and can hardly control his own words. In this case, as long as the general people will choose to compromise in a semi conscious state. "There are two Dharma protectors. Where are they? Do what? And what''s the situation with your branch master? " Xiao Yu was preparing for further interrogation when suddenly, a strange wave spread out. Xiao Yu''s face changed greatly. He hastily urged his soul to come out, but it was too late. See Yi Yuan scream, seven holes bleeding to death. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and there was a kind of essence in his eyes. "This is the wave again!" Before that time in Xuefeng mountain, before the death of the blood shadow man, it was also because of this kind of phagocytosis that led to the extinction of the blood shadow human form and God. At the beginning, Xiao Yu judged that it was a kind of self destruction consciousness left in their souls after baptism of the ghost gate. As long as there is an intention to reveal the core secret of the ghost gate, it will be eaten back to death. This is what happened to Yiyuan. "Careless." Xiao Yu took back his eyes and felt heavy in his heart. He forgot about Xuefeng mountain. If he knew it in the morning, he would use the soul array to guard against this kind of backfire. "But it''s not that I didn''t get any useful information. At least I know that this is not a branch rudder." Xiao Yu finally dispelled some worries. "Before I rush to the temple hall, I have to seize the time to break through." It''s been a while since the last breakthrough, that is, before the banquet began. What''s more, Xiao Yu found that his speed of cultivation, along with the strength of jiedan''s four realms, was slightly higher than before. "Before, it was because in the stage of Qi and spirit state, it was the last state of the three realms of building foundation, and the more you get to the back, the slower you will practice. But now I am jiedan state, because of the solid foundation of the previous foundation, so the speed is improved again This makes Xiao Yu ecstatic. Of course, what Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that, in fact, he has been fighting big and small since he broke through before the banquet to the late jiedan state. It''s like the Jin family mansion urging, or facing Pei Yuan, and then facing Yi Yuan twice. This is the basis for Xiao Yu to improve his strength. Fighting is the best way to cultivate, which can not constantly stimulate Xiao Yu''s potential. "Two days at most, I can break through. Before I go to the temple hall, I will have some means to escape. " This trip is very different from the situation in southern regions. In the southern region, Xiao Yu has someone who can help to know the distribution of forces in the southern region. Xiao Yu can make a detailed plan, but not in the Xisha region. This is not only a strange place, but also people from the ghost gate are raging. This trip must be very dangerous. Xiao Yu wants to find a reliable body method and spirit skill. "Magic Silver has been used several times, but because it is green, the day after tomorrow is limited, it is no longer suitable for continued use." Magic Silver was originally found in the sea of Xiao Yu''s spiritual skills. Because of the rarity of body method and spiritual skills, it is very precious. In the face of Yi Yuan, Xiao Yu also showed the speed of magic silver. However, the body method and spirit skills of green products, even if they are good, are too low-level. "At least we need green products." But no matter how much he searches for his own psychic ocean, the highest level is green. Xiao Yu wryly smile: "forget rhubarb to me at most only green products, say what depends on me, can''t always rely on him." Xiao Yu has never been worried about spiritual skills. That''s because his skills contain extremely powerful moves and spiritual skills, which are added to the skills, such as the futu tower, such as the Shura formula. But now, Xiao Yu felt that he was in a tight corner when he wanted to have his own spiritual skills. It''s a pity that books come to use! "Well?" Just as he gave up the magic ocean that rhubarb gave him, his eyes suddenly brightened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 "Heaven''s fall, God''s code!" I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When Xiao Yu saw the name for the first time, he thought it had verve. This spirit skill is not a body skill, but a leg skill. It is also a green product, which attracts Xiao Yu''s attention. In the world of nine days, the strong are respected. Although it is said that boxing and foot skills are the most, but the leg skills are relatively rare. At first glance, the name of this tianbeng shenjue is body method and spirit skill, but actually it has little to do with the name. Originally it was green spirit skill. Xiao Yu didn''t have a lot of relationship, just because the name attracted him. When it comes to his mind, especially when it comes to contact with people in his mind. "Tianbeng shenjue is a green spirit skill. It is mainly used to cultivate the attack method of legs. It has the powerful power to smash the enemy in an instant. With the increase of the power of the leg, the number of times of using the leg to smash is increased gradually "According to the records, tianbengshenshan was originally a blue spirit skill, but some important cultivation methods were lost in the process of spreading, so the level was reduced to the green level. I hope that the people who are in the future can understand the mystery and improve the flash formula of tianbeng God, so that the tianbeng Shenshan can return to the peak level." The more behind, the more surprised Xiao Yu felt. "How could there be such a magic leg skill in the world?" "The implication is that after reaching a certain level, the speed of body method can be increased, and a flash of hundreds of meters can be achieved? The highest grade is still blue! " "I found the treasure!" Xiao Yu was overjoyed. The sea of spiritual skills in his mind was basically no longer used after he came to the southern regions. There is no way, not to mention the realm of Xiao Yu now. Even at that time, green spirit skills could not be put on the stage. This time, I didn''t expect to find the leak for him. Without saying a word, he immediately practiced. In the second world space, after one night of time, Xiao Yu recovered from meditation, and his face was somewhat dignified. "It''s really extraordinary. Although it''s a damaged spiritual skill, the secret is to get through the channels of feet and turn feet into hands so flexibly." Although the hands and feet have their own ten fingers, the feet are used to walk, but the hands can do a lot of work. Therefore, the flexibility of the ten fingers is definitely more flexible than that of the feet. Just as the hand can stimulate the attack of fist, palm and fingering, this is the ultimate use of the opponent, but the foot only has leg dexterity. This is also the reason why there are very few leg skills, because not many great powers are willing to spend time studying footwork. However, it is undeniable that the foot carries half of the body and uses the strength of the lower body, even the whole body. If the understanding is good enough, then the attack of the foot is more terrible than the strength of the fist. "To strike and open all the channels of the foot, you need a huge spiritual power. I''ll break through it first and then understand this skill." Then, Xiao Yu spent three nights, just breaking through to jiedan realm. This breakthrough did not have as much volatility as in the past, more like a natural result. Then, Xiao Yu is the inspiration, and then came to the bottom of his left foot. "It''s true!" Xiao Yu took a deep breath when he saw the dense and intricate channels of his feet www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 In the past, when Xiao Yu practiced spiritual skills, he only had to understand the door method and formula, and then he could practice step by step. But this is not the same thing. According to the records in it, only legs are cultivated in the flash formula of tianbeng God, but the ten meridians inside must be opened before. Xiao Yu has never tried, but it''s a novelty. Xiao Yu needs a toe, a toe so as to get through, but also in order to get through, and then coherent. It''s just that these meridians are not only small, but they are distributed like a bunch of hemp ropes. Xiao Yu has to concentrate on finding them and then get through them in order. These like tangled meridians are like five long ropes tangled together. You can imagine how much energy it takes to find them in the order of their little toes. "Found it!" After a little time, Xiao Yu finally found the meridian of the smallest toe. These meridians, because they have not been successfully impacted, have accumulated a lot of dirt in them. The dirt is squeezed from small to large. And Xiao Yu is the first time to practice this kind of leg skill. Of course, it is also the first time that you have broken through your feet and meridians. However, as long as you get through it, you can omit this step if you practice this kind of attack method similar to the leg. If you get through this time completely, you can get twice the result with half the effort in the future. Not to mention later, the requirements of tianbeng shenjue alone are extremely harsh. In order to burst out the powerful power of tianbeng shenjue, it is necessary to concentrate energy and not have any impurities to get through the meridians. As long as there are residual impurities, it will affect the power of tianbeng shenjue. Then, Xiao Yu is to urge the spiritual power to impact. However, as soon as he was shocked, a kind of intense pain came to his heart. Almost, Xiao Yu was about to cry out. "Damn it!" Xiao Yu, who has never said rude words, can''t help but burst into a rude sentence. You know, he grew up in a family of literati and talented scholars! "This Is it too painful, mother? " This kind of pain, all of a sudden Xiao Yu from the state of meditation to wake up, yes, is too damn painful! With ten fingers linked, Xiao Yu never thought that he would feel the pain when he got through the channels of this kind of step. "No, no matter how painful it is, I still want to impact." Xiao Yu shakes his mind and looks dignified. In the second world space, he has only a few days left. That is to say, he will leave for the temple tomorrow. If he can''t understand this spirit skill, then his life-saving means will be one less. "Just now when I released the impact of spiritual power, because the spiritual power was too large, the small meridians almost burst for me. Once a meridian burst, the overall combat effectiveness would be affected, and the legs would be inflexible." Xiao Yu was in a good mood and then attacked again. This time, he did not dare to release too much spiritual power. Just now, because he was inexperienced and eager for success, he used a huge group of spiritual powers to attack. This time Xiao Yu learned to be good, and his spiritual power was reduced by at least half. Spiritual power is reduced, at least there won''t be the feeling of bursting meridians. Because the channels of the feet have not been used for a long time, they are very fragile and naturally can not bear too much strength. However, the impact of this time, the effect is very little, the pain is reduced, but that kind of blocking impurities, almost can not be broken. "No, there is too little spiritual power to reach the impact force." Then, Xiao Yu tried to add more. He tried to find a balance between the amount of spiritual power and the range of meridians. Failure after failure, pain, Xiao Yule this not tired of trying "It''s done!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 After a day, Xiao Yu finally found the balance point and opened one of the meridians. At this time, because of pain, Xiao Yu''s face was dripping with sweat, but he did not care. After he recovered, he immediately put in. Next, the speed of opening the meridians is shortened because of the previous experience. Finally, the next day in the outside world, Xiao Yu went out. "Boom Xiao Yu stepped on the ground with one foot, "boom", and a ray of light exploded from under his feet, just like an explosion. When there was a large amount of gravel on the ground, Xiao Yu''s body shape turned into a streamer, almost between electric light and flint, reaching tens of meters away. If an outsider is present, he will be absolutely shocked, because Xiao Yu''s speed is almost instantaneous! Light annihilated, Xiao Yu''s face surprised: "fierce! With the least spiritual power to burst out the maximum power, to detonate the air to let me speed up a level! These days are not in vain In the past few days in his second world space, not only has tianbeng shenjue been broken through, but also Xiao Yu has complete control of the tianbeng shenjue. Of course, what he controls is the avalanche magic formula of the green product, because he needs to use it constantly, and then understand the missing parts. Because he can''t flash 100 meters, or even a few hundred meters. "Go Xiao Yu didn''t stop for a moment. He went directly in the direction of the temple because he felt that he had lost a little more time and could not be wasted any more. Because in these two or three days, it is possible that the people of the ghost gate may have already arrived at the temple, or even have obtained the genealogy, and are secretly hunting those who have the seeds of fire. Xiao Yu is worried and constantly urges his feet to move forward. His mind is not in the body method. However, unconsciously, Xiao Yu''s speed is constantly improved because he uses the avalanche divine formula again and again to stimulate the meridians of Xiao Yu''s feet. Xiao Yu once again came to the desert area, this time there was no ghost gate to guard. However, in front of us, there are many Aboriginal people guarding. Gu Na has told him that although the path is to the temple, it will be guarded because the temple is a sacred place in the aboriginal tribe. Xiao Yu had already been prepared. His mind moved and his hands were sealed. Then, a strange wave came out and covered 500 meters. There are 20 or 30 indigenous people guarding these places. All of them are armed and dignified. For them, today is an important day, and they must guard every pass. Xiao Yu is just like this in front of these people. "Well?" One of the most powerful, the round head of jiedan state frowned. He looked around and found nothing. He was puzzled. "Is it my illusion?" The aboriginal leader whispered to himself. "Gong Hao, what''s the matter?" Some indigenous people asked. Gong Hao shook his head, and his eyes immediately regained his dignity. He said, "nothing. Everyone should strictly guard here. The Presbyterian group has given orders. Anyone who breaks into here will be killed, even if he is dead." When he said this, Gong Hao''s eyes flashed with a strange red light. It seems that he was baptized by the people of the ghost gate. I''m afraid that the guard leader named Gong Hao has become a puppet of the ghost gate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 But other aborigines didn''t. "Gong Hao, is there something important happening in the temple? Several secret passages leading to the temple in the western city are guarded by people. Is there any danger? " One of the aborigines asked, worried. Gong Hao coldly said: "from today on, our tribe will start to resist under the oppression. Don''t ask about other things! Whatever the Presbyterian orders us to do, you can do it! " Another Aboriginal man pondered for a long time and said, "but we still want to know what''s going on. The family is in a mess. It seems that people from outside have come into our family. I don''t think they are good people." "Yes! I''ve heard about people who secretly arrested some of our people... " "I have also heard that all the members of the Presbyterian order must be obeyed. Who are they "Shut up!" There was a strange red light in Gong Hao''s eyes. The faces of these Aborigines were startled and they stepped back one after another. Because they feel that there is a strange smell of blood on Gong Hao. "Gong Hao..." Gong Hao said coldly: "if you don''t agree with me, you can quit, but quitting is the enemy of our tribe!" A group of aborigines turned pale and dared not speak. On the other side, Xiao Yu didn''t go far away. When he saw this scene, his eyes twinkled slightly. "It seems that the ghost gate has penetrated into the aboriginal tribe. If it goes on like this, this tribe will go to the end." "But I don''t know what''s going on inside. Will Xiaosang be ok..." Thinking of this, Xiao Yu is a little worried. Xiao sang harbors the seeds of fire. At that time, Pei Yuan almost caught Xiao sang. Many people must have guessed the secret of Xiao sang. Without Gu Na''s protection, Xiao Sang was worried that the little sister would be in danger. Because of the burning of fire and the seeds of fire, Xiao Yu has indirect contact with her. The aboriginal tribes are in such a mess that many people must be worried. Xiao Yu didn''t think much about it. First of all, he solved the problem of the temple. Then the aborigines with the seeds of fire would not be in danger and would arrive at their destination soon. "Ahead is the temple hall!" Xiao Yu has seen that in the desert, there is a square line of gray buildings. Those buildings are propped up by big pillars. This is the temple. "Sure enough, they are guarding it!" On the desert, there is almost no place to hide his body. Xiao Yu can only find the nearest arched desert, but by this time he is hundreds of meters away from the temple. "They are all masters of the ghost gate." Before the temple hall, there were at least 30 or 40 people, several of whom had reached the great perfection of jiedan state, and even the peak of jiedan state was not a few. Xiao Yu''s soul opens, even if you don''t need to see it, because his soul has been integrated into the surrounding desert. "These are the real masters of the ghost gate!" Xiao Yu is shocked. The people who came to the ghost gate this time don''t know how many people have occupied this branch, but what can be determined is that it is not difficult to destroy the west city with this strength! "I didn''t expect that the ghost gate, which has been revived, has such a strong foundation! If only this kind of power appears together with the Dharma protector and the branch master, the West City may not be able to protect it! " "What''s more, if their plan to summon the fire guards is successful, don''t say it''s a matter of minutes to wipe out the west city. I''m afraid the royal family will have to call back the Royal descendants outside to resist the ghost gate." Xiao Yu took a deep breath. The more he thought about it, the more dignified he was. But at this moment, a man swept over from the distance, and the power of the corpse was particularly strong. "Well? This man The early stage of Xudan realm! Is it... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 Protect the law! Yes, Xiao Yu''s first thought was the Dharma protector of the branch helm of the ghost gate! This person''s strength, is much stronger than Yi Yuan, but also the virtual Dan realm! "The wind protects the Dharma!" As soon as the man arrived, dozens of experts of the ghost gate knelt down and called respectfully. The wind protector likes black robes with hands on his back. His eyes are like owls hunting in the night. One glance makes one feel his heart tremble. This man is the branch of Sha Yu, one of the two Dharma protectors. He and the wood protector are two masters of the branch of Guiming gate. It can be said that all matters of the ghost gate must pass through them. This time, the temple hall, the call of the fire bodyguard, it was he who arranged it. "What is the situation now?" The wind protector asked coldly. "The door of the temple can''t be opened. My subordinates suspect that the old men are deceiving us." A ghost door Master said in a deep voice. At this time, the wind protector walked to the gate of the temple. The gate of the temple is five meters high. It is not two closed stone gates, but more like a wall. There are so many lines on the wall, and there is a strange wave coming out, as if to prevent others from approaching. "Have you tried?" The wind protects the cold way. "I''ve tried them all. Maybe the ability of my subordinates is not enough to break this door." Originally, they planned to break the gate first, and then get the genealogy inside, and then the ghost ghost gate will capture people by their own people. Because, from the beginning to the end, the ghost gate did not take the aborigines as one thing, they just regarded the aborigines as tools. The wind protector took a deep breath and turned it out with one hand. The surging black fog whirled around his palm like a whirlpool. The surrounding heaven and earth spirit power was madly absorbed by the whirlpool, the black smoke curled, and the power of Yin corpse exploded. "Boom One stroke of the wind protection method blows on the gate, and the amazing force of collision spreads out. At the place of collision, the force of anti shock spreads out, and the wind protection law is shaken back three steps. The whole temple is still! That kind of violent collision wave, like the wave, is shaking, even if Xiao Yu hundreds of meters away is feeling. "Great! The temple has this magical protective cover Yes, the power of the palm of the wind protecting Dharma was met by the strong people at the peak of jiedan realm, and they would not die. This kind of power can''t even shake a stone gate. What''s the concept? This temple is really extraordinary! A group of people in the ghost gate are all moving. Even their Dharma protectors can''t shake the so-called Aboriginal temple''s share!? Fenghufa''s face is very ugly. He is an expert in the sand area branch rudder. He has high prestige in the branch rudder. But he can''t even break the gate. Who else can? After a long time, one of the experts said angrily: "this generation of ants! They must have kept a hand, or deceived us He said this, of course, to try to make fenghufa feel better. "Yes, these old men! After we have finished, please protect the law by the wind and don''t let them go! " "They just want to die! Dare to deceive us, and let them live forever A group of people''s eyes are showing a cruel color, that kind of chill, as if it is born with the same, let people cold. Suddenly, a group of people in the distance swept over. "Hum! It''s true that Cao Cao is coming. They''re coming. We''ll see how they explain it later! " Along with these people came, suddenly, a little girl''s cry also sounded at the same time. "Let me go! Elder, why do you want me here? I want to go back Hearing the sound, Xiao Yu''s heart was suddenly gloomy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 There are ten people in a line. It seems that these ten people are of certain age. Some of their beards are gray. Their breath is not weak. These ten people are the ten elders of the aboriginal tribe. Among them, they also take a little girl, the little girl is about 15 years old, pear blossom with rain, at this time is struggling to beg. This man is Xiaosang who has not been seen for many days. What do they do with Xiao sang? Xiao Yu wants to save Xiao Yuzi, but he doesn''t want to run out of danger. "According to Guna, if only six elders agree with ten elders, they can open the genealogy." "But to open the door of this temple, it seems that ten elders are present at the same time." Xiao Yu''s heart moved and Xiao Sang was caught. It is no secret that she must have the seeds of fire on her body. Then he seemed to think of something, and his face became colder. Feng HUFA looked at the ten elders in front of him, and immediately fell on one of them, who had long white hair but was hale and hearty. He was the elder of the aboriginal tribe. The eyes of the wind protector immediately fell on Xiao Sang''s body, and his eyes narrowed. This great elder is the most respected person in the tribe. Although his strength is not as good as that of the wind protection Dharma, he still needs to consult his advice if he wants to borrow the power of the aborigines. Therefore, even if he had resentment in his heart just now, he did not question him on the spot. "Elder, I don''t know what you''re doing with this little girl?" As soon as the elder arrived, his eyes had already looked around the people of the ghost gate. Of course, he found the indifference in the eyes of these people. The elder sneered: "what? Do you think I''m playing you? You must have tried the door yourself, don''t you In this way, the face of fenghufa is even worse. One of the people in the ghost gate angrily said, "you are admitting to playing us?" Another elder with a black beard said coldly, "we made it very clear that without us, no one could open the door of the temple. What do you mean now?" "You played us first. Don''t forget that without us, you will be oppressed by the royal family all your life! Even if it is exterminated, you will not know what is going on! " Another ghost door person sarcastically. "What do you say?" Another hot tempered elder angrily said, "elder, I said I can''t cooperate with these mobs! We have dignity. How can these people living in the dark be qualified to work with us? " The elder who said this was clearly unwilling to cooperate with the ghost gate, but they were only reconciled because the six members of the Presbyterian group voted in favor of cooperation. The elder''s words, all of a sudden, let all the people in the ghost gate get angry and loud, and the terrible bloody killing idea rises in an instant. The eyes of dozens of experts of ghost gate are red, and the power of Yin corpse is brewing. The four elders in the elder group over there are not vegetarians, nor do they give in, but they are not afraid at all. "Calm down! Everyone is trying to eradicate the Royal Zhao family. Such a fight will only allow the Zhao family to take advantage of it! " The elder said coldly. The big elder was the last one, that is, the sixth, who agreed to cooperate with the ghost gate. Moreover, he was quite dignified in the clan. The four elders who opposed him also temporarily held their breath. "The wind protects the Dharma. You can''t open this door. Even the most powerful people can''t open it." Said the elder in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 During the atmosphere struggle just now, fenghufa acquiesced and did not speak, because the elder''s words just now also made him kill. But he knew he had to work with these people. "What do you mean by that?" The elder''s face softened a little. After all, he chose to cooperate with the people of the ghost gate after all, and their common goal was to eradicate the Royal Zhao family. The elder''s eyes fell on Xiao sang, who was frightened, and couldn''t bear it. Another elder stood up. He had already converted to the ghost gate. He said, "to open the door of the temple, we must have the seed of fire as the introduction, and then we can open it by collecting our seal." When Xiao sang heard this, his face was as gray as death, and the face of fenghufa was awe inspiring. He also understood something. On the contrary, Xiao Yu in the distance has a stronger sense of killing in his eyes. Just now he thought that the key to opening the door of the temple was the seed of fire, but he didn''t think it was true. In other words, Xiao Sang''s life is in danger! "I see. In this case, it''s up to you." Wind protection law also heard about some of the aboriginal history, he took a group of people back a few meters. "No, elder, I''m Xiao sang. Have you forgotten me? Why, why are you like this... " Xiao sang cried. The faces of those elders who objected to it couldn''t bear to. Don''t go aside. But the elder was very dignified, as if with an apology. "Xiao sang, you also know that our tribe has been suppressed for so long and can''t go on like this..." Er Chang was always the first person to join the ghost gate. He snorted: "Xiao sang, I tell you so. We all said that we were not from the Chenbei Dynasty, and they didn''t treat us as human beings! Don''t you know what happened to our people recently? If the Zhao family wants to destroy us, we will destroy the Zhao family first! " Xiao sang cried even more fiercely, and another elder who defected to the enemy coldly said: "as a member of our tribe, you are contributing to our tribe. You should not cry!" Xiao Sang was only 15 years old, but she already knew a lot of things. She said mournfully, "but But I saw sister Xia and brother CHENHONG. They were arrested. They Will you let them go, too? " As soon as these words came out, those elders, whose faces were filled with unbearable color, became more and more sad. Sister Xia and brother CHENHONG in Xiaosang''s mouth are the few people who have the seeds of fire! "Well, women''s benevolence will only lead us to extinction. At this juncture, do we still retreat?" The two elders said coldly. The elders immediately nodded, and in an instant they opened and surrounded Gu Na. She knows that no matter how she struggles, she can''t get rid of the fate of today. "You have to promise me to let them go and let go of sister Na..." Xiao sang cried, but she stood still. Seeing this, the four elders were very sad. Gu Na was so young that she could think about her people. She was really moved by her. "That''s enough." Ten elders are preparing to attack, suddenly, a figure swept over from the distance, and all the masters of the ghost gate are on guard. This figure, the face is covered with frost, the kind of killing in the eyes, like the raging anger. "Boy, who are you?" The one who asked is one of the experts of the ghost gate. "I am the one who sent you to death!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 "Big brother!" When Xiao sang saw the man, she called out in surprise, but soon, she called: "go! They will kill you When Xiao Yu saw Xiao sang, he thought of his insignificance in the face of these villains. Even though he was dying, he had to be considerate of others. However, he was more indignant towards them. Unconsciously, the killing intention in his body suddenly shrouded the past like the tide. Xiao Yuanji is covered by hundreds of xiaoyuanji. "What an amazing killing Ten Aboriginal elders, as well as the wind protector, were all moved. "Who are you, boy! Are you a lackey sent by the royal family when you enter the holy land of our temple? " The two elders asked angrily. They are not stupid, knowing that this person can come to the temple area quietly is definitely not so simple as ordinary people. You know, there are several roads and paths leading to the temple, but all of them are strictly guarded! And they are all masters! Because they know that today is a very important day. As long as you open the temple and catch enough people with the seeds of fire on their bodies, then they can open the bodyguards to summon fire! By then, they can turn over. And this boy, it seems, is only 16 or 17 years old. He can break in, how can his strength be so weak? Xiao Yu was surrounded by dozens of ghosts. However, Xiao Yu''s eyes fell directly on the body of the wind protector, and the latter''s eyes also flashed. "Boy, I feel a familiar smell in you." The wind suddenly said. Xiao Yu sneered: "you feel it''s normal. I fought with Yiyuan not long ago, and his breath may still be on my body." "What?" The two elders took the lead to react and said in an angry voice, "is that boy you said of Yiyuan?" As soon as the words fell, Feng HUFA''s face was gloomy and terrible. When Yi Yuan was defeated by Xiao Yu and went back for the first time, they were discussing Gu Na, who was ambushing again on the road to return. At that time, Yiyuan told them about Xiao Yu''s destruction of Xuefeng Mountain Branch. At the beginning, the wind protection law was the first to feel shocked, but of course, I didn''t believe it. At that time, five other elders who had already surrendered to the enemy were also present to discuss the matter. Originally, they planned to make a good investigation afterwards, but they didn''t expect that the person in the mouth of Yiyuan was him! The wind protector coldly said: "boy, you have courage. Today you must die here. But I still have a question. How can you prove that you have destroyed the branch of Xuefeng mountain? " Xuefeng Mountain Branch, he knows, but the helmsman there takes the fastest, but the strength is the weakest. It should be destroyed. But he didn''t believe this kid did it. "It''s not simple. Besides Xuefeng Mountain Branch, there are three branches. Am I right?" Not only the wind protector, but also the dozens of experts of the ghost gate were dissatisfied with the black gas, a kind of blood sucking Yin corpse gas. To be able to say that there are still three branches, it is impossible for the outside world to know, unless it is a master of the ghost gate core! "Ha ha ha ha!" Who knows, fenghufa was laughing wildly for three times, and then he said with a cruel smile: "I really didn''t expect that you killed one of the branch masters. Perhaps at that time, the branch master was still in the stage of taking over the house, and did not really succeed in taking it? What a lucky boy. I''m not afraid to tell you that the successful branch master can kill you at will. " "Is it?" Xiao Yu''s eyes are sharp. "Is it not related to you, because you are going to die now!" The wind protector said ferociously. There are dozens of experts from the ghost gate over there. Qi Qi is the one who urges the bloody Yin corpse to kill Xiao Yuchong. You look down on me! But, look down on my end, is death! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 Xiao Yu instantly refined the Seven Star ancient sword. As soon as the Seven Star ancient sword appeared, it made a happy buzzing sound. "Let you lie down for such a long time. Today, use your sword to kill these evil and insidious creatures!" As soon as the words fell, the Seven Star ancient sword was humming, and it flew out of the scabbard. Although only two fifths of the body of the sword is shining white, when the seven star sword comes out of the scabbard, the ancient flavor and the trembling sense of the sword make everyone feel shrouded by a kind of starlight. "Three swords, wind and thunder" All of a sudden, there was a hurricane in the desert area. The dust was all over the sky, and the surging force of wind and thunder suddenly condensed. In the desolate desert area, under the yellow sand all over the sky, we can see the electric snake twinkling. At the same time, the natural force of the wind and thunder attribute was unconsciously diffused in the field. "Kill him The second elder roared out first. Not only he, but other elders, rushed to a kind of terrible oppression. Yes, this kind of oppression is only because of the sudden dark clouds in the air. It was still a clear sky just now! How did it happen all of a sudden? From a distance, I can see that young man, in the middle of the sandstorm, around the whirling hurricane, contains the power of wind, thunder and lightning. This kind of power, like the breath of God''s anger, is suppressed at the head. Even the wind protector''s heart trembled slightly. What an amazing power! The artistic conception of this sword technique is beyond his imagination. In the middle of the sandstorm, Xiao Yu''s long hair suddenly drifted away. He urged his spiritual power to infuse it into the seven star sword. Then he held the seven star sword, which was inserted into the ground. There are thirty or forty masters of the ghost gate. All of them have the power of Yin corpse. The black fog is connected in a circle of people, forming a round black fog. The circular black fog is a kind of imposing pressure produced by the resonance of the Yin corpse''s power. Within the scope of several hundred meters, it is directly shrouded in the middle of the whirling sandstorm. These dozens of experts tried to use the strength momentum of mutual connection to achieve a closed momentum of oppression, so as to devour the wind, thunder and dust storm, of course, they also tried to swallow Xiao Yu! "Boom The amazing black fog soared to the sky, and turned into a black tornado. The hurricane whirled up, and the whole air became black because of the Yin corpse gas. "Big brother!" There was a shrill cry. Just a moment later, the small-scale sandstorm in the middle was so surrounded by rotation. The black fog is constantly rotating, and the speed is faster and faster. If you take a closer look, you can see that the pupils of the dozens of ghost gate masters have turned blood red. At the same time, their Qi and blood, face, became ferocious and dry, the swarming force of Yin corpses constantly diffused from them, and disappeared into the black fog of the tornado. "Break it for me!" However, after immersion for a long time, a roar suddenly reminds me. "Hiss, hisses!" In the black fog, suddenly there was a kind of thunder light flashing, and then the thunder light was more and more, and the scope was becoming larger and larger, just like the seedlings emerging from the ground. "Boom The force of countless wind and thunder erupted in all directions with a blowout posture. The black fog tornado formed by the Qi of Yin corpse was defeated directly. "Ah A shrill scream rang out. All the 34 masters of the ghost gate were hit by the wind and thunder force of Xiao Yu''s three swords, and all of them flew backward. The dust fell and the storm annihilated. Half of the thirty or forty experts of the ghost gate were charred, and the rest were half dead, and the rest were scarred. Blood color, mixed with scorched black wounds, appears particularly tragic. A cadre of elders and wind protectors have frightening faces, and their hearts seem to have been severely pumped. This is another form change of Xiao Yu''s three sword flow. Of course, it is also his ultimate use of the three sword flow, a green sword technique. At this time, Xiao Yu''s long hair is elegant, and there are still some residual lightning power shining on the whole person, just like the son of wind and thunder left in the human world. Wind protector''s eyes are gloomy and terrible. This boy, is it true that jiedan realm is small and complete? "I don''t have a grudge against you. Go away. I can not kill you for Guna''s sake, or I will kill you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 The elder''s face was moved instantly. What they saw just now, this young man killed so many masters of the ghost gate with the power of one person. Is this power so simple? This young man is just a little complete in Dan kingdom! How terrifying is his real combat effectiveness? And he mentioned Guna just now! Did he have anything to do with their tribe? The two elders turned their eyes and stood up and said angrily, "I understand! It''s no wonder that Guna recently went out to the west city. It turns out that she is colluding with you, a royal lackey "What!" Some elders changed their faces. At the beginning, Gu Na and Xiao Yu''s transaction, that is, the latter rescued those aboriginal women from the slave market, was not told to the Presbyterian group. And it happened to be Yiyuan caught the painful foot, and then reported to the Presbyterian. Therefore, some elders began to have some suspicions about Guna. The people of their aboriginal tribes hate the people who have anything to do with the Zhao family of the royal family. Now, gu''na has something to do with this boy. Is it true that Guna is rebellious? "Boy! So it''s you. Let Guna become a sinner who betrays our family! You mean dogs, you always want me to be destroyed, don''t you? " The two elders asked in anger. In fact, Yiyuan told several of their converted elders about Guna. Guna knew the secret of their Presbyterian group and wanted to report them to the clan. According to the elder, they wanted to catch Gu Na back and persuade him or put him under house arrest. However, the two elders don''t want any mistakes in their plan, so they secretly plan to let Yiyuan take action, and it''s better to kill Guna on the way! Now, since this boy is with Gu Na, the second elder naturally thinks that Yi Yuan is likely to be more and more dangerous. In that case, the boy can''t stay. Not to mention that we can know the whereabouts of Guna through the other party, we can''t let him go just because of the relationship between him and gu''na! Xiao Yu stares at the two elders coldly. From the beginning to the end, he can see that the attitude of the two elders is the most resolute among the ten elders. In this way, this man is definitely one of the traitors who have betrayed his people secretly. "I say again, those who stop me, I don''t mind killing you." Leave a word, Xiao Yu step by step is toward the wind to protect the Dharma step by step. In the latter, his eyes were shadowy, his hands were on his back, and his face was full of murders. To be honest, he is one of the guardians of the branch of Guiming gate. He has high strength. Let alone the talent and strength of the boy. In his opinion, what the boy did to their ghost gate had no meaning to survive. After the second elder said this, the elder and other neutral elders were surprised. The elder stood up and looked at Xiao Yu coldly and said, "boy, what''s the relationship between you and Gu Na! Are you sent by the Zhao family? " "Yes! You have broken into the holy land of our temple today, and you have also encouraged our people. If you don''t make it clear today, we will not let you go! " A neutral elder also said coldly. Some of them are reasonable. They didn''t say to kill Xiao Yu as soon as they came up, but gave Xiao Yu a chance. But the two elders and other people looked at each other, and there was a strange red light in their eyes. This kid, you can''t survive! "What are you talking about and doing with this guy? I suspect that Guna''s disappearance is probably related to him! Maybe he has already broken the bridge and killed people "Yes! Elder, we must not be soft hearted! Zhao family sent him to come here. He must have something to do with our tribe! Maybe it''s for the genealogy In this way, the elder and other people''s faces suddenly changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 If this person is really aiming at the genealogy, then the situation is completely different! Think of it, there are many masters in Chenbei Dynasty, and their descendants are all talented masters. If they want to get the genealogy and capture the people who have the seeds of fire because they know about the bodyguards of fire, then they can finally summon the powerful guards of fire! The reason why they wanted to summon the fire guards was to destroy the royal family and the Chenbei Dynasty. Once the Zhao family of the royal family gets the call right of fire guards, they will never be able to turn over, and the whole clan will be destroyed! Another elder who was obedient to the ghost gate flashed a light in his eyes and said in a sharp voice: "absolutely, this man is absolutely evil! Well, you Zhao family, you are so insidious! If they get this genealogy, I dare say that none of our people can survive! " It is said that three people become tigers. Although Xiao Yu has no such purpose, it is really moved by all the listeners to be so misrepresented. Sure enough, the big elder here, and the four elders who had been wavering in their attitudes, were shocked and angry. "Boy, do you think so?" Asked an angry elder. With frost on his face, he stares at Xiao Yu coldly. If we say that at the beginning, the elder and other elders had no intention to kill Xiao Yu, but now the situation is completely different. This is about the safety of their whole family! Xiao Yu shook his head and laughed sarcastically: "if I say it''s not the case, will you believe me?" Yes, in this case, will they still believe in themselves? Xiao Yu knows that some of the ten elders have ulterior motives. I''m afraid they are puppets of the ghost gate. And even if the slander they said just now was false, so what? As long as we can get other elders to work together to kill Xiao Yu is enough. Even if it is slander, who dares to take it lightly? If this boy is a real master sent by Zhao family, the purpose is really for genealogy? Let him go back, isn''t it? No matter what the result is, Xiao Yu knows that no matter how he explains it, he can''t explain it. "Stop talking to him! Let''s go together and kill him! " Under the command of the two elders, they led the other four elders who had already been obedient to Xiao Yu and killed them. Without hesitation, the five elders did not hesitate to refine their powerful spiritual power. Their fierce attack was like a torrential storm. "Kill me?" Xiao Yu snorted coldly. The five elders who took the lead in attacking were not too strong. They were only a small perfection in jiedan state, a great success in three jiedan realms, and the most powerful one was no more than two elders, the peak of jiedan realm. Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and the supernatural power of the wasteland suddenly burst out, and the shadow of a pale bloody Tauren suddenly emerged. Mou Sheng vibrates, and the savage Qi and blood are suppressed like an ancient tree. These five elders seem to be extremely confident. After all, they are also the top experts in the clan. They have already lost face with a hairy child. Therefore, if they still miss, it will be hard to say. However, the result was beyond the expectation of a group of people. Xiao Yu clapped it with one hand, and the pressure of Qi and blood formed by the divine power of the heaven and earth was like the top of Mount Tai. On the spot, the attack of the five of them was defeated. The posture of destroying the withered and decaying is like a stone smashing an egg. Among them, the elder of jiedan state, who was the least powerful, screamed the most, because his palm was blown to pieces, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, which made him dizzy. The other four people, each of which suffered slight injuries to varying degrees, were shaken back for more than ten meters, and their faces were shocked. "Boy, hurt my people, damn it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 The remaining two elders and others were extremely angry. It was better to meet than to fight. Without touching the boy''s physical strength, they never knew that there was such a terrible physical strength in the world. That kind of ancient, with a kind of distant flavor, it is like a wild beast from millions of years ago. Of course, Xiao Yu''s skill really surprised them, but they had so many people, and their great elder, Feng HUFA, the two masters of the virtual Dan realm, were not afraid at all. However, Xiao Yu didn''t want to mess with them. If the injured elder was a member of the ghost gate, Xiao Yu would never have left his hand. He just thought that they just took refuge in the ghost gate. Therefore, Xiao Yu didn''t want to drag on at all. The power that the divine power turns into blood red directly twines on Xiao Yu''s arm. In the third period, how can ordinary people pry into the power of cattle dominating the body? Therefore, Xiao Yu''s temperament is just like the king of beasts. The posture of overlooking makes the elder''s heart tremble. Xiao Yu''s arm, as if it could stir the Optimus Prime of the East China Sea, was blasted in the past on the spot. The air was filled with bloody fury, and Xiao Yu''s eyes became as wild as wild animals. It''s just like ordinary people are facing a bull''s collision, so they will not die. The elder saw that, the whole person was uncomfortable. He hesitated, and finally he gritted his teeth and called, "go up and help the second one! This boy, you can''t let him run back He is the first master in the family. Even if he is stronger than him, he is still shocked by the physical strength of the other youth. But his heart is always a trace of compassion, he does not want to kill the wrong person. The remaining four elders, taking a deep breath, also rushed up one after another. In any case, even if the two elders are determined to carry out the plan of fire bodyguard, they are always their own! The Presbyterian group is in the same breath. Now there are outsiders invading. Will they just sit around and ignore it? "Boy, get caught with your hands off your back!" The addition of the four elders immediately changed the situation. "Old three, call on your demon pet!" The second elder saw his own help, and his spirit was shocked. He called out in a hurry. The three elders are a member of the opposition. His strength is also the peak of jiedan state. He and the second elder are the top three masters of the Presbyterian group. I saw the three elders'' hands quickly seal, and then, under the desert land suddenly wriggle up, and then a huge thing is broken out of the ground. "Three scorpions!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are suddenly Yilin. Three tailed scorpion, level 4 monster, is as powerful as the peak of jiedan state, and even can compete with the experts in the early stage of virtual pill state! These three scorpions are as big as five meters in size. They are dark and have some strong fluff, which makes people''s scalp numb. The three tails hanging upside down from the back are like the tail of a nine Section Whip. On the sharp hook, there is a chilling light. Three tailed scorpion, is a variation of the five venomous monster, only in the desert area will appear. "Whew, whew!" It looks like a Hairy Scorpion. It crawls quickly. Its three tails, which are several meters long, are like a whip. They are facing Xiao Yu in three directions. To be precise, it''s not slapping, but stabbing. The inverted hook of the three scorpions is poisonous. Even if it is as strong as Xu Dan, its internal organs will fester in less than an hour. These three scorpions are like a person with three arms, can attack at the same time, but also can not touch it. But in this way, will Xiao Yu be afraid? The answer is No. "Evil animal! Die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 Xiao Yu recovered the divine power of the heavenly wasteland and refined the seven star sword again. "Whew, whew!" The three painted black tails, like the steel ropes that can kill many people in the night, are stealthily plundered and killed. Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed suddenly. Unconsciously, his mind and body were connected with the seven star sword. Xiao Yu closed his eyes, closed his eyes and ears. No one knows when, at this time Xiao Yu''s heart and soul, is taking himself as the center, and then toward the surrounding shrouded in the past. "Pretend!" The two elders sneered. He had stood in the distance for a long time, and his eyes never left Xiao Yu''s body. His eyes narrowed, and he didn''t know what Xiao Yu was doing. Is this boy going to be tied up? In any case, all that the young man had shown just now made him feel a kind of fear. Even if these Aboriginal elders don''t do it, he will do something to eradicate this boy! But at this time, a strange wave spread out, covering hundreds of meters. "This is..." People only feel that they are in the vast area, and the feeling is like a grain of dust. When they react to it, the air is sending out the sound of several broken winds. "Whew, whew!" Xiao Yu suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes flashed with light, and then he cut out three swords in succession. The three swords, driven by lightning, swept and killed. Then, the three tails of the three scorpions were cut down. "What?" People were surprised at what they saw. What a fast sword! They suddenly realized that the strange fluctuation just now was the boy''s sword skill realm! And you know, three tail scorpion is a level Four monster! Its own defense is not something that ordinary weapons can kill. At this time, the three scorpions, issued a piercing call, as if because the tail was cut off and very painful. Then, three tail scorpion that two big pincers, in an instant is toward Xiao Yu clip in the past. Ferocious black tongs, as if they can tear people. Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and the whole person took it. He flashed up with his sword, and the starlight burst out. In an instant, he cut out more than ten swords. The fierce sword Qi forms an interwoven sword net. The ancient charm of the Seven Star ancient sword, together with Xiao Yu''s understanding of the sword technique, soon left more than a dozen wounds on the three tail scorpion. "Squeak!" Three tail scorpion pain rolling, from its body, even out of the black juice. The three elders'' faces suddenly changed. Xiao Yu''s expression of the body and the realm of sword technique really shocked him. "Come back!" The three elders made a decision and roared to call the three scorpions back. But how could Xiao Yu miss such a good opportunity? His eyes were awe inspiring and his body whirled. Suddenly he held the sword in his back hand. "Three swords flow, wind and thunder explode!" Again! Xiao Yu''s avalanche God flashes out. His speed is faster than that of the three elders. The meteor chases the moon, and Xiao Yu''s sword is inserted upside down in the head of the three scorpions. The three scorpions scream again, and then Xiao Yu quickly retreats. "Boom When the wind and thunder exploded, the three scorpions turned into pieces and black juice all over the ground. The pupils of the three elders are shrinking. These three scorpions have been favored by demons for decades! Now, if it is destroyed, it will be destroyed! "Boy, I''m going to kill you!" The three elders roared and killed them without hesitation. "Yanlie fist!" "Boom, boom!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 The demon pet who accompanied him was killed like this. The three elders were very angry and showed his most powerful boxing skills. "Boom "Seed of fire!" Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed. The three elders have the seeds of fire! With one blow, he spewed out a kind of deep red flame. As soon as the air temperature in the area of 100 meters suddenly rose. The whole space is twisted up. The high temperature of the flame makes Xiao Yu feel a kind of roast flavor even if he is tens of meters away. "Hum! This is the most proud attack method of the third brother. The boy will lose his skin if he doesn''t die! " One of the elders sneered. The flame turned into a huge fire fist of tens of meters. Then, a strange scene appeared. The huge fist turned into dozens of fire fists again and shrouded Xiao Yu in an overwhelming posture. Every fist has the power of the top youth spirit skill. Feeling the breath of fire, Xiao Yu was slightly surprised. "Good strong fire attribute power!" But he was not afraid. Xiao Yu snorted, and the seven star sword was summoned back again. With his fist clenched, the bloody divine power twined around his arm, glowing with an amazing blood red color. "Boom Without saying a word, Xiao Yu''s fist vibrated with an extremely insolent gesture. The fist has not yet arrived, but the momentum of the divine power of the wilderness bursts out an invisible wild wave, shaking the space, like the sea waves, and it is welcome to go up. "Bang!" Xiao Yu''s fist, as powerful as it could be, had fallen into dozens of fire fists. With the rolling Qi and blood power, the fist movements of the three elders were broken in succession. "How could it be?" "Pooh Xiao Yu''s fierce fist and the powerful force of his blow sent the three elders back for more than ten meters. The latter''s body was like a river and a sea, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. "This..." Even the three elders were defeated. The other elders felt cold. Is this boy a monster! Xiao Yu''s strength really makes people feel arrogant and powerful. To the elder, it is so incredible. However, in the view of fenghufa, it was not the case. His eyes were suspicious and his heart''s killing intention was released more greatly. "Together! I don''t believe we can''t subdue him! " The two elders yelled and led the other six elders to kill them. "Boom However, when no one knew it, Xiao Yu''s original place only heard a flash. The streamer suddenly broke, and a big hole burst out on the ground. Then Xiao Yu''s body came to them. "How fast The pupils of the two elders shrank. They had never seen such a rapid speed. Then, without waiting for them to reflect, Xiao Yu''s lightning like kick out seven feet. The strength of each foot is the burst and compression of Xiao Yu''s feet, and then burst out. "Bang bang bang!" All of them were kicked out by Xiao Yu. The bones of each elder were broken. Once again, Xiao Yu took the lead in this cruel way. "I didn''t expect that this kid''s foot just now could detonate all the spiritual forces in the surrounding world and achieve an explosive power!" The elder was shocked. This boy is just a genius! He has never heard of this powerful leg skill. They didn''t know that this was the first time Xiao Yu used the leg attack method of tianbeng shenjue. "Tianbeng shenjue at this time only has the highest level of green product, but it has such power! If I understand it more thoroughly, and the power reaches the level of green product or even blue product, how terrible will the power and speed be? " Xiao Yu simply can''t imagine, you know, this is the result of his practice for several days! Xiao sang on the other side, although she can''t bear to see the elder of the clan being injured like this, what she wants to see more is that Xiao Yu can turn the situation around. Xiao Yu looked at the elder coldly and asked, "do you want to stop me now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 The elder''s face was cold. It can be said that this young man is the most terrifying genius he has ever seen. How could the boy''s background be simple with his incomparable physical strength and his mastery of swordsmanship at a young age!? On the other side, the second elder and others were seriously injured, but the second elder did not forget to shout: "elder elder, this boy must have some plans! You can''t let him go The two elders know that the elder is still wavering. In this situation, they must need the power of the elder. You know, connecting the top of the Dan realm is not the boy''s opponent, so isn''t it that only the virtual Dan realm can subdue him? This boy is only a little complete in the Dan realm! They have always been under surveillance of the Chenbei Dynasty and the royal family, because they want to be able to turn to the host one day. In the royal family, with the exception of a few Royal heirs in the clan, they have never heard of such a talented boy in the royal family in recent months. But if it wasn''t cultivated by the royal family, who would it be? Is it from other dynasties? Or someone else from a hidden power? At the beginning, the second commander was always worried about Xiao Yu''s influence on their plans, thus destroying their cooperation with the ghost family. He was also worried that Gu Na would come back to the clan, and then the whole clan would oppose them, so he encouraged the Presbyterian group to kill Xiao Yu. But now it''s totally different! The boy''s strength is so terrible. It seems that he probably came for their genealogy. Now is not the time to plan. Now he is really worried that the plan will be ruined by this boy. What the two elders can think of, how can the great elder not think of it? Wind protection is also a step forward, light way: "elder, if you want our cooperation to be smooth and beneficial, then you can''t have too many women''s benevolence." "Maybe, if you don''t, there may be more people who know about things here in the future. How can you deal with yourself when the time comes?" Another elder who converted to the ghost gate immediately echoed: "yes, elder elder, do we really want to retreat when we come to this step? This is the only chance! I don''t know where the boy came out. I can''t let him go back! Maybe it''s a betrayal with Guna... " "Enough!" The elder''s face was gloomy. He looked at Xiao Yu coldly and said, "boy, I''ll ask you one last thing. Who are you! What''s your relationship with Guna? " Xiao Yu has some sadness in his heart. The aboriginal family is really full of evil and evil. At the same time, he also feels sad for gu''na. Gu Na wanted to maintain the stability of the family, not to be invaded by outsiders, she managed this family, did not expect that the internal has been rotten. If the aboriginal tribes had not held a grudge against the Chenbei Dynasty for a long time, how could the ghost gate penetrate into them? I''m afraid it''s not the ghost gate as a tool now, is it? Xiao Yu can''t help but laugh at those who are in the game. They think that the ghost gate is to help them eradicate the ghost gate, and then they can use the power of the ghost gate to rise. However, I am a fish for a knife! Is this a kind of sadness? "What are you laughing at?" The elder''s cold way. Xiao Yu light way: "I smile is, you have been terminally ill, have no medicine to save." Then, Xiao Yu together a Lin, Ning voice way: "if not for Gu Na''s sake, do you think I would talk so much nonsense with you?" "Boy, you..." The elder''s face turned red, and the other elders glared. Xiao Yu said: "I give you two ways. First, you get out of the way. Second, I beat you to get out of the way." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 "Boy, you are presumptuous The old man''s face turned red. He is a great elder of the tribe, and no one has ever dared to talk to him like this. Even the Royal emissary, if anything, will be respectful to him. As you know, the elder is not only the first master of the aboriginal tribe, but also one of the few virtual elixirs on the surface of the northern Chen Dynasty. Now he was yelled at by a boy. How could he face it? There is no reason! "Do you really think that you, a stranger, can play wild with me?" Big elder step out, the whole person''s violent momentum is swept out. If we say that the last time Zhao Hongli was in trouble with him, the momentum and pressure released was just a kind of banter. But this time, the big elder released, is a kind of complete strength oppression! A kind of momentum with killing intention is inside. This is the momentum of real combat! The early stage of Xudan realm! Jiedan realm is only a process of condensing the Qi sea in the three realms of building foundation into a Dan shaped outline. However, the virtual Dan state is a transition from the outline of Dan shape to the translucent spherical state. This state of transition is naturally formed by the spiritual power in the air sea, which is being further compressed. Can the true momentum of the virtual Dan realm be compared with that of the jiedan realm? However, Xiao Yu was not afraid to take a step. With a loud bang, the momentum of Xiao Yu''s Shura formula was directly collided with the pressure of the elder on him, and then both collapsed. This simple scene shocked all the elders present. Even with their great elder momentum, it was a draw! How could that be possible? This kid Is there any hidden means? Not to mention Xiao Yu, even the wind protector and the elder are shocked. There are three levels of difference, and there is a realm between them! How did he do it? "No..." The two elders'' pupils shrank, and immediately exclaimed, "that was The breath of blue tasting skill "Blue product skill!" This is a shock to all. "No way! The blue level skill seems to be the highest level skill in the royal family! This boy is not the descendant of Zhao family. How could he have the blue product skill? " "No mistake! That kind of breath just now is stronger than any green skill we have encountered! " In this way, how terrible is the background of this boy? In the heart of fenghufa, there was a worry, because he saw a terrible potential from Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu said: "even if I really act wild here, I can''t turn you a traitor to blame me! Don''t talk nonsense. I have one last question! Roll or not Although the great elder shocked Xiao Yu''s potential, when he was even more shocked, he was humiliated again and again by a hairhead. It was a great shame! "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" "If you can kill me, try it." Xiao Yu knows that the Tao is different and does not conspire with each other. It is meaningless to say more. "What if I were added?" All of a sudden, the wind protector even fought out, which made the two elders and other vassals of the ghost gate''s elders happy. "The wind protects the Dharma, you are willing to stand up best, this boy, is our heart big trouble!" Two elder instigates say. Wind protector never left Xiao Yu, but he knew that he had to come out. It''s not because he can''t trust the elder, but because he doesn''t want to have any variables. He wants to make sure that there are no mistakes in their plans and that no one will interfere with them. Then there is only one way, decisive move! Kill this young man! He always felt that the boy was not so easy to deal with. In order to be on the safe side and didn''t want to have any accidents, he decided to stand up. Xiao Yu laughed and was very happy. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Boy, what are you laughing at? Do you think you really have a chance to survive in front of our two masters of the virtual elixir realm? " Xiao Yu''s laughter fell, and then he said in a voice: "what I''m laughing at is that even if you two go up together, you can''t change the result." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 "Arrogant!" The elder was so angry that he said in a sharp voice, "I really want to know where your confidence comes from! OK, you are going to die today, I will let you die to understand! I will make you big. There are many people in the world that you can''t beat! " "The wind protects the Dharma. I''ll take care of this boy!" The elder roared, and then he killed Xiao Yu. It has to be said that the elder is still very strong, and his strength is the person Xiao Yu can think is enough to meet Zhao Hongli. "I Erwei said, even if I don''t kill you today, I won''t let you humiliate our dignity!" Er Wei suddenly swept past and burst out a kind of surging brilliance. No matter how close he was, the momentum of the surrounding heaven and earth was boiling and rolling. Suddenly, er Wei grasped his hand, and the spirit power of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered in his hand, and an orange red spear appeared immediately. "The elder is really powerful Some elders'' eyes brightened. This is to control the momentum of heaven and earth, with the inspiration of spiritual power, and then condense into an attack method. The reason is red, of course, because the surrounding is full of restless fire attribute breath. In Gu Na''s words, their tribe has been the inheritance of fire since ancient times. It is because of this fire attribute that their fighting skills have a kind of flame breath. The spear was three meters long. Xiao Yu clearly felt that on the spear, the restless spiritual power was like a beating flame, which was very violent. Er Wei''s eyes are awe inspiring. He holds a spear of fire and turns into a shadow and stabs Xiao Yu in the past. "Poof!" Where the spear passed, it seemed that the air was burning because of the high temperature and speed. Er Wei''s attack was a simple momentum attack, but he gave him a pure and violent flame power. Xiao Yu''s heart a Lin, he did not pay attention to, only saw in the spear is about to close, he a flash step to the side, and then unexpectedly toward the spear in the past. "What?" "That''s what you''re looking for All the elders see this, face disdain one after another, the best way to this juncture is to hit hard, or dodge. But the boy chose the most stupid way! The divine power of the wasteland twined on his five fingers, and the bloody light burst out. "Keng!" Xiao Yu''s hand, dead is to seize the flame spear, like the first son in the Qing stone reed. "Presumptuous! Give me a start Er Wei was furious. The boy didn''t choose to regret his attack, but chose the most insulting way to accept the attack. Did he still put himself in the eye? Er Wei roared in his heart, and his spiritual power surged out. His legs were bent and his spirit power burst into the sky. He tried to pick Xiao Yu up. But how did he know that Xiao Yu''s cattle bully reached his level and was already in the blue level. How could he be easily shaken by an ordinary person? Xiao Yu''s feet are still, and all his fury is defeated by Xiao Yu. "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu gave a cold drink, and the hand holding the spear broke down. "Keng" broke the spear. The spear momentum was broken, Xiao Yu didn''t mean to stop. The spirit power burst out on his feet, and the soles of his feet flashed, and then he kicked them hard. "Boy, you want to die!" They were close, but Xiao Yu''s defiant counterattack made Erwei furious. He suddenly displays a palm skill, his hands contain surging spiritual power and push them out. "Bang!" When his legs and palms were connected, he didn''t know. At the moment when Xiao Yu flew out of his leg, Xiao Yu said in his heart: "blow me up!" "Boom The extremely terrible spiritual power was compressed to the extreme in an instant. Xiao Yu''s leg exploded and flashed a force of Qi, which even directly shocked Erwei back several meters! "What?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 A dry person''s face is instantly moved. Under this kind of confrontation, their elder actually fell into a trace of inferiority! How can it be? At this time, er Wei''s face was very ugly, and his eyes were fixed on the young man in front of him. Xiao Yu said: "if you want to take back the dignity of your family, do you want to test this kind of strength?" "You..." Erwei was furious. However, Xiao Yu was approaching directly, and he opened up all the small and complete momentum of jiedan state. The light surged up, forming a huge momentum. Because he was practicing the Shura formula matched with the Shura divine pattern, Xiao Yu''s momentum and spiritual power contained the same kind of dead and deep atmosphere. It is hundreds of meters around, all of which are shrouded in this momentum. "Boom Xiao Yu blew up this time. He didn''t use the divine power of the end of heaven. He used the power of Shura! The blood red power, along with his fist blow out, the space has been squeezed out of shape. "Shura boxing!" The majestic fist, containing Xiao Yu''s unique vigor and hegemony, suddenly killed out. Er Wei''s face was startled, and the whole audience also exclaimed: "the power of divine tattoo!" Even the wind protector whose face was not big changed his face. This boy, he''s hiding so deep! Er Wei didn''t have time to be surprised. He roared and shook his hand. He condensed the flame spear again. It''s just that the spear is five meters long, and only half of its body can be held in one hand. "Kill!" However, even though the flame spear of Er Wei was extremely fierce and spiritual, it was still blasted by Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s outrageous fist, that kind of vibration, even let the mouth of Er Wei''s tiger be shaken and burst with blood. "Boy, die!" Er Wei''s face trembled, and people wanted to face trees and skins. As the chief elder of the tribe, he still has so many elders watching the war, but he has lost twice and suffered a slight injury. How can he deal with it? The wind protector over there was just surprised. Three levels, plus a cross realm challenge! Normally speaking, this is an insurmountable gully. And look at Erwei now, crushing so no temper. Of course, all of this is due to Xiao Yu''s skill level. Er Wei roared. This time, he directly displayed a strong green palm technique. "Boom, boom!" The vast palmprint absorbed all the spiritual power of the surrounding world. His huge hands, one after another, are bigger than the other. From the beginning of the normal palm, to the end, it even formed a huge palm tens of meters in size. This is the most powerful spiritual skill in their aboriginal tribe. It can also be said that it is the most powerful palm technique of Erwei so far. This palm has been cultivated to a great extent by him. In the same level, few people can block it. In his view, his strength is to crush each other, he is confident that he will be able to rely on a move to kill this boy! Even if it can''t be killed, it can be seriously injured. "The elder is going to use his unique skill, chongluan palm!" One of the elders was overjoyed. On the other side, Xiao sang, who had been hiding far away, was shocked. "Big brother..." That heavy hand print, rushed to face, Xiao Yu''s face is still no fear. When he turned his hand, the purple and black light suddenly burst out, and the two light marks flew out. Under the collision of the purple and black light prints, Erwei''s fingerprints are broken and disintegrated. They are almost straight in, and all his palmprints are broken. Erwei''s pupil shrank suddenly, and his strongest attack was broken. Even if he was as strong as he was in the early stage of jiedan state, he could not get any advantage in front of this young man. Then, Xiao emerged into a stream of light, one hand into a claw, directly toward Erwei caught in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 Once again, the divine power of the heavenly wasteland was condensed in Xiao Yu''s arm. His hand was grasped by Erwei''s hand, and the surging Qi and blood power exploded. Then Xiao Er Yu''s arm was snapped by Xiao Er Wei. It''s for the sake of Gu Na that Xiao Yu can crush Er Wei''s hand directly. You know, Xiao Yu''s cattle body has reached the level of blue product, which is extraordinary. Most practitioners do not specialize in physical training. When these two advantages are crushed down, how can ordinary people be able to withstand Xiao Yu''s hegemonic power even if it is the strength in the early stage of virtual elixir realm? Now, er Wei''s face was pale with pain, but he was infuriated and growled: "upright, you dare!" Er Wei roared and killed him with one blow. Xiao Yu is disdainful in his eyes. How can we hurt Xiao Yu''s strength and condition? "Bang!" Xiao Yu is also a fist to meet up, clean and neat, without any muddle in the fist, in the moment of fist collision, the divine power of the end of heaven again exploded on Xiao Yu''s fist. "Ah Accompanied by a scream, Erwei''s fist was directly blasted to pieces and flesh and blood, along with the whole arm''s bones were all exercised. Xiao Yu said coldly, "don''t you say I dare not play wild here? I''ll teach you a lesson instead of Guna Xiao Yu snorted coldly, which turned into a streamer and flashed in the past. All the terrible strength was contained in his feet. The light golden light suddenly circulates and glows, and the God of the avalanche flashes his feet like a storm, kicking out. "Bang bang bang!" Er Wei''s hands are almost useless. Although he intends to dodge, Xiao Yu''s leg attack is too terrible. More than a dozen legs of attacking metal fell on Erwei''s chest. Erwei spat out several mouthfuls of blood one after another, his chest was almost sunken in, and the whole person was flying upside down. "Elder!" All the members of the Presbyterian regiment rushed to catch Erwei. Everyone took a breath. It can only be seen that Erwei is covered with blood, and his chest almost has no ups and downs. If it wasn''t for his strong strength and Xiao Yu''s affection for every foot, he would definitely die at this time. Er Wei''s pupils had lost the slightest look, and he could not calm down in his heart. This extraordinary power is beyond his knowledge. The wind protector''s eyes flashed out a kind of sharp light. He was careless just now. He should have been able to kill the boy steadily only if he had two people together, but now they are falling behind. "Wind protects the Dharma!" The two elders called anxiously. Even their great elders were defeated in the war. The only way to defeat this young man is to protect the wind! In the eyes of fenghufa, there seemed to be some kind of decision. He stood up and said coldly, "boy, you are very good, but you don''t know what you are facing." Xiao Yu sneered: "what I am facing is just a group of rats and ants living in the dark." The wind protector was so angry that he said with a smile, "ha ha ha! Good, good, I''ll show you the power of my ghost gate As soon as the voice fell, the wind protection method turned into a black streamer and rolled over to Xiao Yu. The strength of the early stage of Xudan state is to explode. The black Yin corpse power is like a heavy mountain, covering the sky and earth. They all know that the ghost is powerful. At the same level, the masters of ghost gate almost crush ordinary people. Xiao Yu''s eyes became awe inspiring. In the early stage of Xudan state of wind protection, it was different from Er Wei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 Moreover, Xiao Yu had a fight with the people of the ghost gate and knew their power. He can''t take the same strength to protect the wind. Xiao Yu snorted, and his arm shook, and the blood ripples immediately spread out. He poured out all the supernatural power of the heavenly wasteland, and then it surged over. "Boom The palm print of the wind protection Dharma is like a huge ocean wave of tens of meters. The waves are turbulent and surging. The momentum seems to crush Xiao Yu to death. This huge momentum and momentum can definitely crush the first three scorpions into meat mud. However, Xiao Yu is a man of high skill and courage. His whole body is just like a raging bull, rushing into this huge black momentum. His arm burst out of the divine power, in the dark cloud under the cover of the glow of blood, incomparably wild and domineering. "Moo!" With the roar of a cow, Xiao Yu''s fist blows to kill him. The bloody figure of the Tauren leaps out again and smashes the heavy black fog with an almost brutal collision posture. As long as he is close to the wind to protect the Dharma, Xiao Yu can crush the opponent in momentum and superiority. Wind protector saw Xiao Yu''s idea. He just snorted coldly, and his palms were like a storm pear blossom. Each of them burst out the violent air of the Yin corpse''s power, and the huge palm evolved was like a big wave crashing on the shore. Xiao Yu is close to him. There is no reason for him to retreat. He does not retreat but advances. His bloody fists seem to shake the mountains and smash the palms of the wind protector with an extremely arrogant attitude. His fist, like a bull in the mountains, like a sea Jiao disturbed by people in the deep sea, was extremely angry and surging. Feng HUFA''s face changed slightly. He thought that with his strength and his own practice of ghost gate, he could stop Xiao Yu. But I never thought that he was really killed by the other side, and that gesture seemed to be more brave than ever. "Boy, you''re looking for death!" Feng HUFA senhan smiles. In his opinion, the closer Xiao Yu gets, the faster he will be killed. Then, the arms of the wind protector suddenly waved, and more powerful Yin corpses swarmed out. If you feel it carefully, you can find that all the people have a feeling of being covered by the abyss. That Yin corpse power, into a gray black python, two people environmental protection is so huge, full dozens of meters so huge. The gray and black Python''s head is dark white, without any flesh and blood. There are barbed spines on its back. "Hiss, hisses!" The python spits cold air at his mouth and kills Xiao Yu with his white teeth. At this time, Xiao Yu''s arms were shaken, and the divine power of heaven and earth twined on his arms, and the breath of blood and blood flowed on his body surface. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s pupil is also a touch of strange red. Xiao Yu stepped out one step, and in the next moment, his whole person met him again. "This boy is crazy!" One of the elders exclaimed. To tell you the truth, the originally neutral Dharma protectors were shocked and admired after seeing Xiao Yu''s terrible fighting power just now. Even at that moment, they didn''t believe Xiao Yu had any intention to them. After all, even the elder can defeat him. Why should the young man be furtive? Therefore, when they saw Xiao Yu''s almost death gesture, they felt a kind of regret. You know, the combat effectiveness of the wind protection Dharma is more powerful than that of the elder elder. Moreover, is it hard to resist such a brutal attack? The first time normal people think about is how to defend and dodge! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 "Big brother..." Xiao Sang was also stunned and pale. The black wave, with the python running over, is directly to the Xiaoyu to cover the inside. The elder two elder and other strange ghost gate elders were all over the world. "Cheng "It''s all?" But, not yet, they were happy, and suddenly, in the black fog, a breath of blood burst out, and the black fog was defeated. Then, everyone saw that Xiao Yu''s hands caught the upper and lower jaw of the Python''s head. "What!?" The face of the people changed greatly, and the wind protection method was shocked. Is this boy a madman? Dare to fight the python with your hands! From a distance, the head of this python, also has a meter so huge! I can see that the head of the python seems to swallow Xiao Yu. But Xiao Yu uses his hand to resist the ferocious mouth of the python. "Ah!!!" Xiao Yu drank angrily, his hands burst out of a terrible way, his forehead blue ribs were all burst out, then, only to hear "click" a sound. The white head of Nathan was torn by Xiao Yu in two parts. From the top to the bottom, the entire Python''s body was torn off the spot. Python was torn into two parts, blood filled the ground, even the viscera were slip out, lying on the ground motionless, the black fog dissipated, the whole site was immersed in a dead and quiet atmosphere. "This..." Some elders are stupid. Wind protection, two elders, and the elder who can open their eyes in front of them, are all stunned. Xiao Sang was scared to cover his mouth. This kid, it''s just a freak! What kind of abnormal is his power? "No It''s impossible... " Wind protection is also a bit unacceptable. Originally thought that can swallow Xiao Yu, but did not think, unexpectedly by this young man to open open hand! "Your death is over!" Before the wind protection method is recovered, Xiao Yu once again plundered, and his hand directly explored the past. At this time, the wind protection method in the eyes, unexpectedly there is a fear and panic color, unconsciously, his back, unexpectedly exploded. Is it because this boy is even more evil than a demon? Or, facing the boy, he already felt like he had no chance to win? He doesn''t know, he only knows when, at this time, if he does not struggle to kill, the dead, is him. "Boy, you made me!" The wind protection roared, and a strange scene appeared. Suddenly, a black pattern rose on his body. This kind of pattern is strange, but it contains a very large force of the Yin corpse. The wind protection method is waved and killed. The terrible power of this pattern turns into, and the surging palm style is shrouded again. Xiao Yu was surprised. This force must be an auxiliary external force, and it is very powerful. If he wants to come hard, he will probably be injured. What he thought was, is it a secret method of ghost gate? He didn''t know, but Xiao didn''t want to go back. "This boy is going to be killed!" The two elders smiled with a ferocious face. He knew that the wind protection method would not be used in general, but once used, it proved that the wind protection method was a killer weapon for the situation. Of course, Xiao Yu did not choose to retreat and escape. The tower of the butcher came out of his mind. This time, only the first layer was the substantial one. The second layer above it was gradually materialized! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 Xiao Yu''s hand, condensed a purple and black light seal, on the light seal again agglomerated a, followed by, unexpectedly there is a third light seal condensed out. A dark purple light, like smoke, spread all over the world. A kind of dark breath was suddenly the violent force of the Yin corpse, which made people feel cold. Even if the spirit of the wind protection such as the core of the guard master, he is also shocked by this power breath. "What''s the smell of this?" All the people were trembling. What they didn''t expect was that Xiao Yu gave them a big surprise once again. "Three fold butcher prints!" This is Xiao Yu since the last time of crisis, the floating Tu tower inadvertently materialized, only let him realize the second layer of the mystery of the floating Tu tower. And the second floor of the floating butcher Tower brought Xiao Yu, naturally is the fautu printing on another layer of French printing. Xiao Yu looked at him with a commanding look and killed him in one hand. The destruction and darkness of the butcher force broke out, and it was like a flood of mountains and rivers. The face of wind protection changed rapidly. He had never thought that he even exerted the power of the bottom of the box, but he was so small in front of each other. "No!!! I have no magic power. You can''t kill me!!! " The wind protection method roared angrily, and the strange floating pattern burst out a flash, which was terrible. The metal swept away and integrated into the palm of the wind protection method. "No use!" Xiao Yu said in a cold way: "broken!" Two extremely strong forces collided together, roaring, each other''s palm was instantly shot to pieces by the butcher. The pupil of wind protection is forced to shrink, even if it is stronger than him, in this case, even if the wind can not occupy at all. Finally, Xiao Yu snorted again, and fell in the palm, and the light burst out in a bloody palm print. "Ah!" The wind protection method a sad scream, his arm was immediately by Xiao Yu to blow into powder, blood DC. "Boy You...... " The wind protection is as gray as a face. Even if his face is ferocious, he has no more of the sharpness he had just begun. Is this young man really a demon? He clearly only has the small and complete state of jiedan! But his skills, strength, and talent are added, which makes him completely subdue himself! Did Chenbei Dynasty have a super genius? Or, is this kid just coming to kill their ghost gate? Think of here, there is a fear in the heart of wind protection. If it is, then they have difficulty in ghost gate! "You''re not going to kill me? What, now I say go and go? " Xiao Yu has a cold and cold face. Only see wind protection cover the missing arm, turn around to go. Xiao Yu pressed step by step, but did not show speed, because in his view, wind protection is now the dog of bereavement. And the wind protection method is numb to the extreme. It''s terrible! It''s horrible! This kid is not a man! In the same level, few people can resist their ghost gate. Today, it is absolutely the most amazing thing in his life. "Boom!" When it comes to time, wind protection method does not want to, and turns into a black fog and goes directly. Xiao Yu has locked him for a long time. How can he leave so simply? The sky avalanche God secret raised ground erupted, Xiao Yu turned into a light of light of gold is chasing up. Compared with Xiao Yu''s initial situation, his speed has been improved. The wind protection method of the frightening state felt a strong and familiar breath coming near behind him, and his heart was greatly shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 Wind protection method is one of the masters of the branch of Guiming gate in Xisha region. It is also a very important clue. Xiao Yu must capture it alive and ask the whereabouts of the branch leader here. Xiao Yu slapped it again, and the wind protector didn''t have much power to defend. Now, he hit his back hard, and the bones of his back were broken, and the fragments of his internal organs spewed out, and he fainted. All the elders were frightened. Even the strongest wind protector among them was defeated! Xiao Yu was relieved and finally solved him. Next, he was arrested for questioning. When Xiao Yu came to the wind protector, the latter was completely unable to move, but he was still sober. "Ha ha ha ha!" The wind protector suddenly raised his head and laughed wildly. The blood flowed all over his mouth. His whole person was like a wild animal, extremely ferocious. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Yu doesn''t know what the wind protector is laughing at, but he laughs wildly again. A strange scene appears, and from his body, there is a strange wave. "Boy, although you beat me today, my ghost gate is immortal, the ghost gate is the most powerful, long live the ghost gate!" Xiao Yu frowned, but he found that the eyes of wind protector turned into blood red. "Ha ha ha ha! Die "Not good!" Xiao Yu''s face changed greatly. He immediately turned around and applied the flash formula of the God of the avalanche to the limit. Protecting the Dharma with the wind is to blow himself up and die with him! Just before he had walked a few dozen meters, there was a "buzzing" sound behind him. Then there was a huge bang. The earth shook and a huge explosion sounded. That kind of momentum directly lifted Xiao Yu hundreds of meters away. Xiao Yu got up and felt a little sore all over. If he had walked a little slower just now, he might have been seriously injured or died with the wind protector! Xiao Yu took a deep breath and was more afraid of the ghost gate. This kind of evil sect even brainwashed the disciples so much that they would kill the enemy even if they blew themselves up. In addition, it was also because the secret of the ghost gate was leaked before, which was eaten back by Yiyuan. In this way, the secret work of the ghost gate is really good. Xiao Yu didn''t care so much, because he had something to do with the aftermath. His eyes fell on some of his elders, especially the second elder. Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed over a killing opportunity. The two elders have the heaviest spirit of Yin corpse. It is not necessary to know that this man, like Yi Yuan, has completely converted to the ghost gate. The two elders also feel Xiao Yu''s gaze. His face is pale. As soon as he bites his teeth, he turns to flee. Want to go!? When Xiao Yu was angry, he was just looking for death and ran away under his own eyes! Xiao Yu stepped out to catch up with him, but at this time, the elder called out, "no!" Xiao Yu looked at Erwei coldly and said in a voice: "he is the instigator among you. He has already converted to Guiming. Do you want me to let him go?" Er Wei staggered to get up, desolate way: "for the sake of Gu Na, let him go." "Give me a reason." "He has been with us for decades He meant to do it for his people... " Er Wei looked at Xiao Yu, and he felt as if he had been old for 20 years. For this young man, he is really happy and sincere, and now he has come to understand that this young man is not a lackey of the royal family, but really comes to help them. Other injured elders are also afraid and admire Xiao Yu. Even the elders standing on the side of the second elder, their heads are lower and their faces are ashamed. Xiao Yu looks at the two elders who have been far away, and finally gives up the idea of pursuing and killing the latter. If it''s up to you, you''ll have to make your own decisions www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 The faces of all the elders were ashamed, especially the elder. They were very disappointed in their eyes. They know that if the two elders are released, there will be no peace in their tribe. Maybe the two elders will come back to revenge. However, they are always their own people. If they are killed by outsiders, they still have some heartlessness. "Big brother!" Xiao Sang was surprised and rushed over. There were traces of crying on her face, but she seemed to hold back from crying. She said, "it''s good that you''re OK, otherwise I''ll..." Xiao Yu touched Xiao Sang''s head and sighed in his heart. This result should not have been borne by Xiao sang. Although he was only one or two years older than Xiao sang, he seemed to have seen the perseverance of his former self. "Well, it''s OK." After pacifying Xiao sang, Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on the gate of the temple. And Xiao Yu''s move immediately moved the face of a cadre of elders. Are they wrong? Is this boy really coming for the genealogy in the temple? In other words, this boy is not for the sake of fire guards? The elders were worried, but they didn''t dare to speak because they could not resist in front of Xiao Yu! Even if the boy wants to kill them, or capture Xiao sang and force them to open the gate of the temple, it is not impossible! Xiao Yu took back his eyes, looked around the elders, and said coldly, "don''t worry, I''m not here for your fire guard." The elders were relieved, but soon, one of the elders reacted and exclaimed, "do you know what''s inside is the bodyguard of fire?" The other elders finally reacted and their faces changed dramatically. Did Guna even tell him that? So in this way They began to worry about whether the other side would be fooling them? "Hum!" Xiao Yu said coldly: "don''t use the heart of a villain to measure a gentleman''s belly. You are like a dog who has lost his family in my eyes. I want to kill you just turn your hands. If I need fire guards, how much do you think I''ll tell you so? " A group of people are even more ashamed and speechless. To tell you the truth, the fire bodyguard is so powerful, but it is always an external force, and Xiao Yu has no big enemy and ambition, so he doesn''t need the help of fire bodyguard at all. In addition, in Xiao Yu''s opinion, his own strength is his own, and all external forces are only auxiliary, not long-term. In contrast, he enjoys the happiness brought by his own strength improvement. Xiao Yu went to the elder, staring at the latter and asked, "I ask you something. Have you ever heard of burning fire?" This is the focus of Xiao Yu''s coming to the sand region, and solving the ghost gate is only secondary. The whereabouts of the second parchment is in Shayu. Originally, Xiao Yu has reached a deal with Gu Na, but Xiao Yu is still a little anxious, because here, Xiao Yu feels a strong connection. This strong connection comes from the temple! Is the second parchment in the temple? Or, the bodyguard of fire, has something to do with the second parchment? But for one reason, he didn''t understand. Although this strong connection was not weak, by contrast, that feeling Not very kind. It''s just like one''s own brother and one''s cousin. Of course, the blood relationship between him and his brother is the most intimate. But the problem is that I don''t meet my brother every day. Sometimes it''s only a year and a half before we see each other. But once we meet, the kinship is very familiar and cordial. And with their cousins but every day together, although the feelings are good, but blood is always lack of something. Xiao Yu is like this feeling with his cousin, and he wants to know what is the relationship between the fire burning, the fire bodyguard and the sheepskin paper? So he was eager to know the answer and asked Erwei. "Burn the fire?" All of a sudden, er Wei began to meditate. Xiao Yu was moved. Did the elder know that? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Xiao Yu looked at Erwei tightly. After a long time, er Wei said in a deep voice: "I remember that when the old people were old, they talked to me about burning fire." "It is said that when our ancestors led the people to move to the sand region, it was by virtue of the inheritance of fire in our ancestors that we were able to reproduce until now. Then this inheritance has been handed down from generation to generation, and the most direct embodiment is the seed of fire in our blood." Xiao Yu frowned, but he didn''t seem to understand. Erwei explained: "many of the original ancestors are the inheritors of fire, and those who have the seeds of fire in their blood are their descendants." So Xiao Yu understood. That is to say, the number of these aborigines should not be as large as they are now, and those who have the so-called inheritance of fire are in fact just like the generals who lead the troops to fight. And then it became the aboriginal tribe after countless generations. "Among them, our forefathers had a leader. The leader had the most powerful inheritance of fire and the greatest energy of fire. This leader was our later patriarch, and Guna was also the descendant of the leader." Xiao Yu nods in secret. When he killed Yiyuan last time, he already knew that Gu Na was the daughter of their clan leader. However, he didn''t expect that Gu Na had such a great inheritance when he traced back to the past. In other words, the blood of the Guna family is the most powerful and purest of their Aboriginal forces. Then Erwei sighed and said, "it''s just the inheritance of fire of the ancestors, because they gradually lost their blood in the subsequent reproduction. I''m not afraid to tell you that there were hundreds of ancestors at that time, and each of them had the seeds of fire, but now..." Speaking of this, the eyes of a group of elders seem to be a little dim, Xiao Yu also nodded. Blood in the process of inheritance, there will be some accidents, such as the disappearance of certain abilities, or variation. Today, there are tens of thousands of aboriginal tribes, such a huge population, but there are hundreds of ethnic talents who have awakened to the seeds of fire. It is enough to imagine that their tribes have declined a lot. "Now you know why our genealogy should be protected." Said Erwei. Xiao Yu nodded and said, "it''s to preserve the blood." This kind of people who awakened the blood of the fire seed is their treasure and the capital needed to make them grow stronger. Nowadays, the aboriginal tribes were included in the Chenbei Dynasty by the royal family, and they were suppressed secretly. This is absolutely a disgrace to a tribe with a history of hundreds of years. It''s no wonder that they hated the Chenbei Dynasty so much. Xiao Yu guessed that in the process of fighting with the royal family, many indigenous tribes died! Many of them must be the tribal masters who awakened the seeds of fire. How can this estrangement be easily eliminated? They must have tried their best to get out of the Royal control, right? In fact, if there is no royal guard in the whole tribe, it is no wonder that there is fire in the whole tribe. It''s very terrible. I''m not guilty. For them, who doesn''t want to present the glory of their own family? Now they are living under the influence of others, and they have to live a life of fear every day. Xiao Yu asked again, "you said so much, which means that burning fire is the seed of fire?" When asked about this, Xiao Yu felt that it was impossible. According to master Yu and he, burning fire is a kind of strange heaven and earth flame born between heaven and earth. Light can burn the earth, and heavy can destroy a space. How can such a terrible fire of heaven and earth exist in so many people? Suddenly, Xiao Yu thought of a possibility www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 Er Wei shook his head and said, "I heard the patriarch say that the ancestors went through many places and finally chose to settle here in the sand region. However, it is said that on the way, they met a kind of strange flame, which would attack people. At last, they escaped from danger. But after escaping, every ancestor had the ability of this kind of flame, that is, from there It''s called the beginning of fire. " "How do you know it''s fire?" Xiao Yu asked again. Erwei said: "because the ancestors later thought that their flame attribute power was very strange, and then looked up the ancient books, and then found out that what they met at that time was burning fire, and they were glad that they survived. Because burning fire is Ownerless and offensive, ordinary people can''t survive at all." "Where is the fire guard?" "The bodyguards of fire are those ancestors who have already sat down and have the seeds of fire on their bodies. They gather their final strength in the temple. Over time, they form the guards to protect our tribe. To open them, we must have the seeds of fire." Such a clarification further confirms Xiao Yu''s idea in his heart. "I understand. In this way, their ancestors were infected with the residual flame power of the fire at that time, and then passed it on." Xiao Yu finally realized. No wonder they have this connection with sang, Guna, and even the fire guards. They are the fire attribute power in their bodies, which is the residual power of burning fire! But the question is, where is the second parchment? Xiao Yu is eager to ask again, but he still resists. "No, in this case, the second parchment should not exist. I can sense it because the seeds of fire and the residual smell of burning here have something to do with me!" All of a sudden, Xiao Yu was lost in thought. Then, Xiao Yu''s heart moved, he had an idea, this idea, must ask Gu Na, then can know the whereabouts of this part of the burning map. Of course, before going back, Xiao Yu should make sure. "Where is the ghost gate headquarters now? How many of them have infiltrated into your family The elder looked at the three elders. The latter had the best relationship with the second elder. He was also the second one who was pulled into the ghost gate by the second elder. At the beginning of the Presbyterian group, it was the three elders who most agreed with the two elders. A cadre of elder''s eyes are cast in the past, together with Xiao Yu is also cold look in the past. The face of the three elders suddenly changed. He even said, "elder, I''m wronged. I haven''t converted to the ghost gate yet. I''m just encouraged by the second elder..." "You are the only one who knows what''s going on in the ghost gate! Or I can''t protect you! " Er Wei said quickly. As a big elder, of course, he didn''t want his people killed, but he was really afraid that Xiao Yu would kill people in order to eradicate the roots. "I said, I said, the current branch of the ghost gate is stationed on the back mountain of our tribe." One of the elders was shocked and said, "is it where the ruins are?" "Ruins?" Xiao Yu is puzzled. Xiao sang said: "the ruins were originally the old address of our tribe, where there are most monsters in the sand area. Because it was too dangerous, we moved out." "And then?" Xiao Yu asked. Three elders even said: "now the old site has been completely occupied by the people of the ghost gate. I heard the second elder say that there are hundreds of people, and the branch master inside is still in the state of half awakening." Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said: "what are you waiting for? We can''t let their branch master wake up. We''ll kill them." There are so many masters here. As long as he recovers well and is led by Xiao Yu, he is confident that he can compete with the ghost gate. After all, the last time Xuefeng Mountain Branch Xueying people condensed their bodies through their blood essence, which shocked Xiao Yu. However, the wind protector even said that the bloody shadow man had not completely succeeded in seizing the house. If he succeeded, how fierce would it be? The strength of Dharma protectors, such as wind protection, is so high. If we want to have another branch master who is fully awakened or has succeeded in seizing and giving up, he will be really powerless at that time. He wanted to take advantage of the fact that he still had some details and could unite with Erwei and others to strangle the branch helm of the ghost gate in his infancy. "No! We can''t get in! " Suddenly the three elders cried out in terror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 "Why?" At this time, Erwei also abandoned the secret. He thought that it was a big mistake to unite with the ghost gate. The evil and darkness shown by the wind protector just now, as well as the power, made him feel frightened. If the ghost gate plan really succeed, their aboriginal tribes may really be dead lips and teeth cold! After all, the ghost gate had a bad reputation since ancient times. He was also hot at the moment, and considering the short-term vision, he cooperated with the ghost gate. If Xiao Yu didn''t come, I''m afraid he would have been a villain of the tribe for ages! "There is a flag outside the old site. I don''t know what the flag is. The second elder said it was a soul calling banner. The second elder told me that without his command, we should never get close to it. Otherwise, even if you are a big elder, you will become a ghost of a corpse!" The three elders said in fear. "Soul calling banner!" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed suddenly. It''s said that the most powerful place in the ghost gate is this flag! In addition to refining people''s blood essence to strengthen themselves, they can also refine the spirit of some powerful people into ghost ghosts to fight for themselves. It seems that this flag is a great way to summon souls! Even Er Wei, a strong man in the early stage of virtual Dan state, would become a ghost of Yin corpse? How powerful is the soul summoning method!? Er Wei''s face is incomparably dignified. All the elders are afraid. Even Xiao Yu didn''t expect that the ghost gate took the aboriginal place as their camp! It is conceivable that the ghost gate has been infiltrating into the aboriginal tribes for a long time. No wonder these years, in Xisha area, even the experts who are as strong as Tianfu gate seldom catch the whereabouts of Guiming gate. It turns out that they are lurking in the sand area! We should know that the aborigines of Shayu have been estranged from the Chenbei Dynasty. How can ordinary people investigate deeply? This was used by the ghost gate, using aborigines to cover! Ghost gate is a good chess player! Of course, the most important thing is to have the cooperation of the people in the tribe. Xiao Yu coldly glances at Erwei and others. All the elders are ashamed and bow their heads. Of course, they know what Xiao Yu''s eyes mean. If they were not short-sighted, I''m afraid they would not have caused the situation of ghost gate today. However, Xiao Yu of course also knows that it is too late to say anything now. Now the most important thing is to think of a good countermeasure. "Now What are we going to do... " Er Wei asked in a low voice. Xiao Yu is Gu Na''s friend. He has lived for so many years. Of course, he can feel it. Now they are following Xiao Yu''s example. Although it''s a shame to rely on an outsider to help their own people, it''s better than seeing their own family go towards destruction! Xiao Yu took a deep breath: "the soul summoning array of the ghost gate must be a defensive array. We can''t fight against it for the time being." "Go back now, and keep secret all the people you know who have the seeds of fire. Moreover, if I guess correctly, many of your people have been brainwashed by the ghost gate. Find out them and persuade them if you can, or kill them if you can''t! " The faces of all the elders suddenly changed. One of them said in a trembling voice: "really Do you really want to do this? " Xiao Yu stares at the elder coldly and says: "your reaction tells me that there are many people who convert to the ghost gate, and they seem to be deeply rooted, right?" All the elders showed their impatience, as if by default. "If you don''t want to speed up the destruction of your own tribe, and don''t want more innocent people involved, be cruel. If you don''t believe me, then when your tribe is destroyed, don''t blame me for not reminding you! " Finally, even Xiao Sang''s face changed. "I don''t want to, I don''t want to see the tribes die..." She seemed to be scared to cry, a force of fear. Er Wei bit his teeth and said, "OK! I know how to do it! " Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "you can go back as soon as possible. If I guess well, because the plan of fire bodyguard failed and the two elders were released, I am afraid that the awakening of the branch helmsman will be carried out in advance." The faces of all the elders suddenly changed. "Let''s go back quickly!" A group of elders finally realized the seriousness of the situation, and all of them finally agreed to one thing, that is, in any case, they would not collude with the ghost gate. Xiao Sang was taken away by one of the elders. When Erwei left, he took a deep breath and firmly said, "thank you." Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "this is just a temporary measure. After all, the target of the ghost gate is not you, but the royal family. If necessary, you''d better move to another place." "Well, if you see Guna, say sorry for me, I will protect the safety of the people, even if I fight for my life!"Xiao Yu didn''t feel relieved when they left. "The ghost gate is a tumor. Now I''ve disturbed the plan of the fire guard. It''s possible that there will be other actions." It''s not that Xiao Yu doesn''t want to go back with ER Wei, but he doesn''t know the situation of ghost gate now. In addition, his strength is too weak, and he hasn''t reached the point of risking his life. If the ghost gate really wants to fight against the Chenbei Dynasty, then the Zhao family of the royal family will certainly not ignore it. Where is his turn? "Go back and discuss the situation with Guna. It''s time for her to tell me about the fire." In any case, he can''t manage so much about Shayu for the time being. After all, one person''s power is too limited. Xiao Yu temple, like to see his heart beating in his heart. He didn''t stay, he just went back. You can go back to the bamboo yard in more than ten minutes. Suddenly, the white light flashed out, and Bruce Lee swept away in another direction. This time, it was faster. "Little dragon!" Xiao Yu is suddenly surprised that the direction is www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 The direction Xiaolong swept away was the mountain where Xiaoyu had been last time. This is the time of day, but not to the destination, there are several strong breath in the release. Xiao Yu is startled, and he doesn''t want to go there. Xiao Long is also very quick, waiting for Xiao Yu in the middle. Xiao Yu and Xiao Long hid in a hidden boulder hundreds of meters away from the last mountain. "It''s him!" Xiao Yu embraces Bruce Lee and sees the acquaintance again, Jin Xiangan! Of course, in addition to Jin Xiangan, there are many people, and the dress of the other party attracted Xiao Yu''s attention. "They..." Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly became cold. "I didn''t expect that after solving one wave and another, this person should be the last one to protect Dharma." Yes, the one who confronts with Jin Xiangan is the wooden Dharma protector and more than a dozen experts of the ghost gate. In the other side of Jin Xiangan, in addition to a few masters of the Jin family, there are three old men with long eyebrows. if we look as like as two peas, we can see that the three old men are alike in appearance. The three were dressed in long robes with gray hair and drooping eyebrows and heads. At this time, Jin Xiangan''s face was very ugly. An hour later was the time when their plan was reached. He didn''t want to be put in by these guys. Originally if ordinary people, with their strength, it is not difficult to kill them, but these people are not ordinary people. These are the experts of ghost gate! Especially the wooden Dharma protector, whose strength has reached the middle stage of virtual Dan realm! At this time, all the masters of the Jin family were facing a great enemy. These people were from the ghost gate! In particular, the first one has reached the middle stage of Xudan realm! This kind of strength, in the West City, can definitely stir up the wind and rain of the west city! All along, for the ghost gate side of the movement, their gold family will certainly have contact. Last time, they thought that this time, facing the ghost gate, it was the marshal of Xicheng, then the fifth Prince Zhao Hongli, and then it was their turn to take charge of the Jin family. But who knows, now the ghost door is staring at them! "Ha ha ha ha!" Mu HUFA laughed three times and said, "you are Jin Xiangan, the young master of the Jin family, aren''t you? If I guess right, the three people behind you will be the elder with long eyebrows in your golden family Jin Xiangan''s face was a little ugly. Of course, anyone who met the ghost gate would kill all of them. But this man, with a terrible breath, was definitely not an ordinary ghost gate person. "Who the hell are you?" Jin Xiangan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. Chenbei Dynasty people are not afraid of ghost door, almost reached a point of fear.. However, Jin Xiangan is the little master of the Jin family. In addition, there are three masters behind him. He has some strength and details. "Ha ha," said the wooden Dharma protector with a smile, "let me introduce myself. My name is mu Chen. I''m the Dharma protector of the Xisha branch of Guiming gate." Protect the law! Jin Xiangan and several masters of the Jin family beside him suddenly changed their faces! It''s the Dharma protector of the branch of Guiming gate! What does that mean? Represents this person, represents one of the highest strength of the ghost gate! Does ghost gate really set up camp here in Xisha area? In this way, isn''t the west city facing such a huge thing? And how did he come here!? Has their secret been discovered? Jin Xiangan tries to keep his inner calm. At this time, if he panics, he seems to have no confidence. "Why are you here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 "Ha ha ha ha!" Mu Shen seemed to hear something funny in the world. Then, the smile on his face suddenly became more and more intense, and the whole face seemed to be covered with a layer of dead ash, which was very rare and gloomy. "Master Jin, don''t you know why? I should have asked why you''re here, right? " Jin Xiangan''s face suddenly changed. Did they really know what was inside? Jin Xiangan gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Mu Shen said with a smile: "in fact, when you opened your mouth just now, didn''t you prove that the mountain behind you is strange? This is not here. What is three hundred taels without silver? " "You You know it all? " Jin Xiangan''s face finally became unbelievable. Xiao Yu on the other side, holding Xiaolong, begins to ponder. "Is there something strange in it? Are they staring at this place for a long time "No, with the Guiming gate''s way of doing things, if they had something in their eyes, they would not have tolerated it for so long. They didn''t show up until Jin Xiangan appeared today. Did they plan it in the early morning?" Xiao Yu can be sure that when he came here last time, Jin Xiangan and his colleagues had already sent people here. In this way, Muzhen and his followers probably followed Jin Xiangan and found them here. And why today? "Is it What''s going to happen today Xiao Yu thinks so, Xiao Long sends a message. "Bruce Lee, do you think the contents will change in about half an hour?" Bruce Lee turns his eyes, and some of his looks are shining. In this way, Xiao Yu''s heart is more expected, what is inside? This person, is really know!? "Ha ha ha ha!" As soon as Muthen''s voice fell, his face was full of killing intention, and he said in a coagulative voice: "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it, do you really think I will waste time with you here? I just say, leave here, I can not kill you, otherwise, all of you will become the stepping stone of the revival of my ghost gate! " Jin Xiangan and other experts suddenly changed their faces. What does he mean by that? Is ghost gate really coming back? And this is not the point. The point is, Muzhen asked them to leave here. What is this? They have arranged and planned here for a full month or two. Why do they have to go when they come? Is it just because they are ghost gate? And they are saying these words, are they not afraid to find the Dynasty''s extermination? Jin Xiangan gritted his teeth and said angrily, "don''t push your luck. It''s you who want to leave! We''re here first. You''re the ones to go! " "Oh?" Mu Shen raised his eyebrows, and his eyes flashed with killing intention. From his body, there was a kind of gray and black momentum, just like the hand of a ghost rising from the abyss. "Young master Jin, are you relying on the three old guys behind you for your blasphemy?" Just now they had a conversation. The old triplet never spoke. In Mu Chen''s opinion, it seems that even the three old men did not give him too much threat. In other words, he is not worth mentioning. Jin Xiangan''s angry face suddenly became sarcastic and said, "I know you are very powerful. In the middle of jiedan state, but do you think you are invincible?" Then Jin Xiangan stepped aside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 "Elder, thank you very much." Jin Xiangan stepped aside, respectful, because he knew that the three elders were not only his elders, but also one of their gold family cards. Among them, the old man in the middle opened his eyes. In his eyes, the Buddha looked down on life and death. He stood up, glanced at Mu Shen, and said, "the ghost gate has done so many evil things. I really didn''t expect that when I saw him today, he even trained such a powerful person. However, this is the important place of my Jin family. Our three brothers haven''t killed life for a long time. You''d better go." Mu Shen''s face suddenly sank. He was the first of the Three Dharma protectors, or the first person under the helmsman of Xisha district. How could he be told to leave? He said coldly: "I know you, outsiders call you old eyebrow. You have been in seclusion for decades, and you are all people of the earth. Do you want to stop me today?" The old man on the left opened his eyes and said coldly, "you''d better be careful when you speak. If my elder brother doesn''t think that today is a good day, otherwise you will be dead!" "Er Mei old man, it is said that you have a hot temper. Is that true? Yes? Are you going to die together today? " With a cold smile, he stepped on a step, and with a bang, the black fog rose in the sky, and a ferocious ghost appeared in the sky. The original day''s color, in an instant, has become a kind of dark covering the sky. Xiao Yu''s heart also trembled slightly. If he felt confident that he could overcome the wind protection law just now, he still felt a heavy pressure even when he was hundreds of meters away. Yes, he had no idea. "This mu Shen is probably the most powerful one of the Three Dharma protectors. His surface is far less simple than the middle stage of Xudan state." Xiao Yu''s expression is a little dignified. In this case, if he chooses to fight head-on, it is very unwise. "The strength of these three old men is not low..." Xiao Yu murmured in his heart. With such support, how can the strength of these three elders be reduced? The momentum and pressure released by Muzhen is very big. Even Jin Xiangan and the other masters of the Jin family are moved. However, Jin Xiangan leads them to retreat quickly. "Young master, three elders Is it going to be all right? " A master of the Jin family was worried and asked. Jin Xiangan''s eyes fell on Mu Shen''s body and said in a deep voice: "it will be OK. The three elders are my uncle''s generation. Although their strength is only in the early stage of Xudan state, it is said that they have a good heart. Even the masters in the middle stage of Xudan state can overcome it." Another master of the Jin family was still puzzled: "however, I heard that the Dharma protection of Guiming gate is not simple. The legendary Dharma protector and the cultivation of Dharma are superb. Few of them in the same level can be defeated. I''m afraid..." "Don''t worry. The ghost gate is powerful, but it''s not invincible. Since Dad asked the three elders to come to guard it, he was relieved." Talking here and there, the three elders have all stood up together. The old man with three eyebrows said in a deep voice: "it seems that we have to fight today. I didn''t expect that the three old bones of us can still see the masters of the ghost gate in our lifetime." "Third, tell him what to do. This is related to the descendants of the Jin family. It depends on whether they can rise. In any case, these rat ants must be killed! Even if it''s not for the Jin family, it''s a good thing for ordinary people before we become a citizen. " The old eyebrow nodded, her eyes became cold and said, "in this case, it''s impossible to kill." Mu Shen was very angry and laughed back. He said this as if he was about to be killed. "Well, sooner or later, we will destroy Xicheng. Today, we''ll start with you!" As soon as the voice fell, a huge voice broke out, and the wood sank into a black shadow and directly killed it. "Ghost ghost palm!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 The three elders with long eyebrows of the Jin family also suddenly burst out with a terrible breath. The early stage of Xudan realm! Xiao Yu''s heart is slightly surprised, these three people are the early stage of virtual Dan state! Moreover, this kind of breath has been cultivated for decades. In addition, they are triplets and have a good heart. They may be able to fight against Mu Shen! Sure enough, in the field, the three people immediately killed Mu Shen. The three elders of the Jin family sacrificed and refined their long swords. Eight treasures! Xiao Yu didn''t see the eight treasures. When he was in the southern regions, Sun Wu and others used them. However, Jin Jiasu is famous for his sword, and he forged it himself. These three eight treasures are much more powerful than Sun Wu''s. "Boom, boom!" A stream of gray and black sea waves turned into towering palm prints, and the three elders of the Jin family were not willing to be outdone. The sharp light of the three long knives suddenly burst out like glass, and the sharp awn was wantonly vertical and horizontal, fighting with Mu Shen. Xiao Yu''s heart leaped slightly in the distance. "Even if I insert one foot into a battle of this level, I will not die without peeling off the skin!" Xiao Yu is not invincible. Facing the wind protector he killed, it is his limit. What''s more, the cross level and cross realm confrontation is the most consuming and dangerous one. But now this situation makes Xiao Yu more eager to know what is in the cave. "Kill!" Over there, more than a dozen experts in black of Guiming gate are not lagging behind. At the command of a leader of jiedan realm, more than a dozen experts of Guiming gate snatched and killed them one after another. There, the number of Jin Xiangan and others is relatively small, only 56 people. But among them, Jin Xiangan has reached the peak of jiedan state from the previous great consummation of jiedan state, and only one of the others is small perfection of jiedan realm. In terms of the number of people and the overall strength of the two, they are equally matched. Jin Xiangan uttered a cold hum, and the divine pattern emerged from his arm, which was a pale gold long sword. This is the tiger roaring sword God pattern of Jin family! Grade six! Last time, when he was in the slave market, Jin Xiangan briefly showed his divine tattoo power, but he didn''t fight Xiao Yu successfully at that time. And this time, Xiao Yu really saw this kind of God pattern of Jin family. It was a big knife with a short handle. Jin Xiangan held me in my hand, and there was a faint golden light on my body, and a low roar of a tiger came out. "Good knife!" Even Xiao Yu has some admiration in his heart. There is something extraordinary about the divine pattern of human level six grades. The higher the level, of course, the more powerful and talented they are, and the more benefits they bring to themselves. "Boom, boom!" Once again, Jin Xiangan led the masters of the Jin family. They all fought with the masters of the ghost gate. The battle was imminent, forming two battle circles. The movement was very big. After about half an hour, Mu Shen''s secret method to activate the ghost gate, however, could not get the upper hand at all. For him, the three old guys are really hard to deal with, because they have a good heart. As long as they attack one person, the other two people will attack from different directions, making Mu Shen extremely angry. On the other hand, Jin Xiangan has the help of divine tattoo on his hand, and his combat effectiveness is close to the virtual Dan realm. Although the masters of the ghost gate are also very powerful, where is Jin Xiang''an, the winner of the parry movement, that terrible weapon and divine pattern power? Therefore, more than a dozen experts of the ghost gate died in half an hour, while Jin Xiangan lost one. At this time, a strange scene appeared, inside the cave, suddenly burst out a kind of bright golden light www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 This golden light is from the gap between the rocks, other light like quicksand from the hole diffuse out. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu had seen this kind of golden light that night. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere. Now, the bigger the golden burst, the more familiar it is. At the same time, a strange wave came from the top of the mountain. "What is this smell..." Xiao Yu is also attracted by this kind of breath. This breath has the smell of a monster, but it is not as fierce as a monster. The little dragon in his arms struggled as if to plunder it. "You mean the things inside are about to wake up?" Xiao Yu is shocked. What''s in it? Can you wake up? The movement on the other side of the hill certainly attracted the attention of all the people present. In particular, Jin Xiangan''s face suddenly became ecstatic. He seemed to be about to jump up with one step. However, those masters of the ghost gate had already received Mu Shen''s order and vowed to die and stopped Jin Xiangan. "Bang bang!" Jin Xiangan was almost injured just now when he was facing three masters of jiedan state. He was worried, but more angry. "Rat! Those who stop me will die On the other side, Mu Chen of course also noticed the movement of the mountain top. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he turned around and wanted to pass by, but Lao Mei was stabbed by a knife. "No way!" The three men attacked again, but mu Shen was furious, and the four fought together again. People from both battle circles want to go to the top of the mountain. It can be imagined that the things in the mountain top are absolutely precious. Of course, Xiao Yu was eager to try, but he didn''t know what was inside! If you go in at a loss, isn''t it risking your life? "Bruce Lee, wait a minute." Bruce Lee is also very anxious and struggles hard, but he is still held by Xiao Yu. At this time, from the inside of the cave, a golden light point floated out. Xiao Yu fixed his eyes and was surprised. What was that? On a closer look, it turned out to be a golden Cicada? Yes, the golden cicada. Xiao Yu''s heart moved. He seemed to think of something. His face became hot. Seeing the golden cicada in this cave, others of course also noticed it. Jin Xiangan''s face turned to one side, and Mu Shen''s heart was extremely anxious. Seeing this, the old eyebrow elder cried in a deep voice: "little master, we have to hold him. Go! Otherwise, all of them will be gone! " I want to go, but I can''t! Those masters of the ghost gate spared no effort to trap Jin Xiangan when they saw this situation. "Little master, go away! It''s up to us to resist here The remaining four masters of the Jin family clenched their teeth and looked at death as if they were going home. They helped Jin Xiangan resist all the attacks. "Sacrifice refined blood!" Four people, without exception, are spitting out a mouthful of blood essence, and their strength is instantly upgraded to a level. Jin Xiangan''s face moved: "you..." A master of the Jin family gritted his teeth and said, "for the sake of the Jin family, we are willing to sacrifice! Little master, go When it is decided, it will be broken, but it will be disordered. Jin Xiangan didn''t expect to be put in by the people of the ghost gate today, but in any case, their plans must be carried out as scheduled, and even if they sacrifice their lives, they must be completed to the end! As soon as he clenched his teeth, he immediately swept towards the cave entrance. Who knows, he just stepped on a step, suddenly there was a burst of air in the air. Only heard the sound of "boom", a figure turned into a streamer at the same speed, which directly led him into the cave first. This scene made the whole audience look crazy. There are still people! It''s the snipe and clam fighting to gain profits! Jin Xiangan was furious and roared: "looking for death!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 Jin Xiangan was angry. They fought with the people of the ghost gate, but they didn''t know that there were still people here. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll be the first to get there! The golden light flashed, and the extremely fierce Qi suddenly burst out. With a kind of anger, Jin Xiangan swept up the front and rear heels. Yes, that figure is not Xiao Yu who used the flash formula of the God of the avalanche. Who else? At this time, Xiao Yu''s heart beat faster. What did he see just now? That''s cicada, Golden Cicada! "If I guess well, the one just now may be the Golden Cicada!" Jin Xubai said that a hundred years of silk spinning, ten years of spinning can make a golden cicada silk armor. And he said, there is only one in the whole west city, but now? The golden light just now, and the golden cicada flying out, it seems that there can not be only one! Is this the king''s back garden? Or is it that the Jin family found the nest of the golden cicada and wanted to take possession of it? No matter how many Jinyu catches, he doesn''t care. The gold cicada silk armor can resist the attack below the virtual pill area, although this kind of armor has no use for Xiao Yu now. But what if we had a better refiner? In other words, if we catch enough cicadas and gather the silk they spit, does that mean that we can forge higher-level armor? Can that kind of armor resist the attack of the experts in the virtual elixir realm? Xiao Yu Yue wants to be more excited, but all this is his imagination, he is not sure whether there are many golden cicadas inside. As soon as he entered the cave, Xiao Yu was stunned by what was in front of him. What did he see? It seems that the golden cicada is in the dark. To be exact, they are flying towards the outside of the hole. The one that just went out is from inside! "A lot of it!" Xiao Yu''s eyes, like stars all over the sky, countless cicadas are heading for the entrance of the cave. Xiao Yu is overjoyed, and Xiaolong moves faster than him and breaks away from his arms. Then his tongue curls up. The golden cicada is directly swallowed by it. With such a fast speed, he swallows dozens of them. Xiao Yu did not want to be outdone. He grabbed him with his hands. Just in a flash, thousands of golden cicadas are divided up by Xiao Yu and Xiao Long. "These are mine!" At this time, Jin Xiangan also arrived. Of course, he saw Chen Feng go to catch these golden cicadas, and he was furious. These golden cicadas have been hatching and growing for several years! Especially in this period of time, in order to ensure that there are no mistakes and that these golden cicadas are mature at this time, Jin Xiangan patrols almost every day to ensure that these golden cicadas are captured by them. Now? Now this man just put in one foot, but he has gained their efforts. This is the treasure of their family. Xiao Yu turned his head. Jin Xiangan also saw Xiao Yu''s face here. He jumped up in anger and roared, "it''s you, this boy!" How could he have imagined that Cheng Yaojin, who was killed suddenly, was the boy who broke his gold cicada silk armor in Jin''s house last time! "Boy, put down the golden cicada you got, I can spare you from death!" Jin Xiangan said angrily. "No way!" Xiao Yu called to Xiao Long: "Xiao Long, don''t worry about him. There''s no more here. Let''s go in!" One man and one beast turned into two streamers, and they went towards the inside. Jin Xiangan''s pupils shrank and his face turned white. The other side even ignored him completely! It was angry, but also because of anxiety. "Never let him go in there!" "Boy, take your life!" He roared, the tiger roared, the knife hummed, a fierce tiger still pounced on it, and killed it with a sharp and sharp light. Xiao Yu''s back exploded in an instant www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 At this time, Jin Xiangan was in a rage. Both the strength and the attack of Jin Xiangan broke out to his extreme. If Xiao Yu doesn''t know how to get hit on his back, he will dodge. "Bruce Lee, you go first!" Xiao Yu''s heart called out a shock, "whew" a sound, the white light speed of Xiaolong is faster, directly is to slip away. "This guy!" Xiao Yu laughed and scolded. It seems that Bruce Lee doesn''t care about his life and death at all. In that way, he seems to see some delicious food. He doesn''t even want his partner. But Xiao Yu doesn''t care. The reason why Bruce Lee is like this is that he trusts himself! "Hum!" Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and then he immediately turned around and killed the double butcher seal. "Keng!" As the fire blazed, Xiao Yu''s double butcher seal collided with the golden Li Mang, and the two attacks were directly transformed. And Xiao Yu and Jin Xiangan both have legs of three meters! Draw! Jin Xiangan was frightened and angry. It''s amazing that he has such a powerful attack, and even he has made a draw with this boy! But when they are angry, the gold cicada they are looking for, and waiting day and night, is actually butted by this boy. "Do you want to be a fisherman? Pass me first Jin Xiang an roared: "boy, I will take your life today!" When he was in the Jin family last time, to tell the truth, he had already killed Xiao Yu. But at that time, because the overall situation was important, plus the public, and the boy was marshal, so he and Jin Xubai did not kill. But this time it''s different. The golden cicada is related to the lifeblood of their family! In any case, it can''t be obtained by outsiders! This time, the boy even dare to go into the dragon pool alone, so he can take this opportunity to kill him! "Drink The tiger Ming sword on Jin Xiangan''s hand is shining with gold. If you look at it carefully, there is a kind of buzzing sound. Jin Xiangan''s heart is extremely humiliated, new hatred and old hatred. If you can''t kill him, it''s hard to vent his hatred! "Kill!" Xiao Yu took a cold drink and started with the seven star sword. His momentum was rising, and some bloody streamers were lingering on his body surface. This is a sign that the Qi and blood of cattle are escaping. Because of the extreme urge, there is a kind of sign that the Qi and blood which is integrated into the divine power of the heaven and earth is gushing out. This kind of breath, itself is a kind of violent, full of the atmosphere of war. In addition, Xiao Yu came here incessantly. Just now, his intention to fight against the wind and protect the Dharma and several elders has not disappeared. Now it''s just time to take advantage of the remaining power to burst out again. Xiao Yu didn''t say a word, and the seven star sword was cut directly. The light spurts out a piece of starlight and turns into several meters, which is directly spread out. Deep, vast power hangs over the past. Jin Xiangan''s face moved, which is the mood again! Last time, it was this boy who broke his gold cicada silk armor with this kind of sword. "Do you want to come again? Dream After all, such a 16-7-year-old boy has made a lot of money in the Jin family. This time, he wants to get back the money with interest! "Kill!" Jin Xiangan killed with a knife. The long golden knife cut it down. The tiger roared and the Dragon sang. The whole cave was shaking. "Keng!" Xiao Yu''s sword cuts out the starlight, the vast power is like the thunder falling from the sky, with great momentum. Jin Xiangan''s face suddenly changed. His sword was chopped, and the tiger''s mouth cracked. The tiger''s roaring sword became a virtual shadow. "How could it be?" Jin Xiangan was shocked and turned pale. "Nothing is impossible! Get the hell out of here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 Xiao Yu cried out, the God''s flash formula of the avalanche is a flash, and his feet are just flying and kicking. The light exploded in an instant, "bang" loud sound, Jin Xiangan''s chest as if by a heavy hammer bombardment, a mouth mixed with blood of the viscera all spit out, the whole person was directly blasted out of a hundred meters, this distance, has been to kick out of the hole. "What?" The two battle circles outside, of course, felt the huge movement coming from the cave. At the moment, there was a man who was smashed out, especially at the Jin family''s side. Everyone''s face changed. "Little master!" The four masters of the Jin family took the lead in plundering them. Jin Xiangan was covered with blood and his face was pale. Several bones were broken in his chest. The outline of the pill was like an egg that had been kicked away. "Come on Go in and stop He... " Jin Xiangan said weakly. The four masters of the Jin family just saw that someone went in. But when they didn''t expect it, Jin Xiangan was defeated. They immediately took action, but all the masters of the ghost gate were all killed, with a fierce look on their faces. "Little master, hold on! Stop them, and I''ll go back and call the master of the house One of the masters of the Jin family, as soon as he gritted his teeth, turned back and headed for the west city. The three masters of the Jin family had refined their blood essence, but now there is one less person, and their pressure is even greater. But at this time, only their owners can help them. On the other hand, the elder Chang Mei San of the Jin family is heavy and worried. But they are the only ones who are equally anxious? It''s the same with wood sink. "Old man! Do you have to force me to kill you The wood heavy fierce shout way. After all, this situation is not a dead battle, nor is it a desperate struggle. Everyone, both sides know that the other side has a hand. But what is the situation now? Now it''s a third party breaking into it! This man wants to be a fisherman. He wants to treat them like snipe mussels! Of course, both sides will not do it! "Hum! The three of us are already going to the ground. If you think it''s worth it, you''ll kill it! " The old eyebrow elder said coldly. Muzhen was furious, and his palms burst out with an overwhelming momentum, which shocked the three people back. In a moment he turned and was about to head for the cave. "No way!" The elder eyebrow was the first to react, and the long knife was cut out again. This time, the whole space is shaking, and the powerful killing intention flashed out by Li mang explosion is like the top of Mount Tai. Mu Shen''s face changed and he turned back to fight back, but he was entangled by three people. On the other side, inside the cave. "Hurry up! Otherwise, if they all come in, then I can''t get out! " Xiao Yu''s face is also very dignified. Just now, he and Jin Xiangan were fighting in the cave, but strangely, the wall of the cave was like a wall of iron, and it was just a slight shock without cracks. He guessed that this was definitely because the golden cicada was pregnant here. In other words, if the siege is blocked, there is no way out! So now, taking advantage of the scuffle outside, Xiao Yu absolutely must seize the time. At this time, Xiaolong has long disappeared, and along the way, Xiao Yu has not even seen a golden cicada. "Damn it! Don''t leave any for me! " Xiao Yu''s heart secretly scolds, the golden cicada is definitely hatched to wake up, and then fly to the outside one after another, he did not have a golden cicada in front of him, is it not for Xiaolong to swallow what? "Eh?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 After Xiao Yu continued to go deep for a few minutes, he even saw a golden white thing flashing. Yes, it''s gold and white. Xiao Yu''s heart moved. "Little dragon!" He immediately swept over and was surprised to find that Bruce Lee had grown to five meters. This is the size of Bruce Lee, but what makes Xiao Yu feel strange is that at this time, Bruce Lee''s stomach is clapping, just like a full belly. And those golden lights, surprisingly, are from the belly of Bruce Lee, showing white scales, all just like a gold and a white. "How many cicadas did you swallow?" Xiao Yu opened his mouth wide. In general, Bruce Lee is in the peak state, which will become the size of his body. Of course, there is another case, that is, when he is full of food and drink, his energy will burst. Those things that emit golden light inside are not golden cicadas, but what are they? Xiao Long''s eyes are round, and he looks intoxicated and satisfied. "You don''t know? You''re not afraid to die? " Xiao Yu just rolled his eyes. How many cicadas did this guy swallow!? You''ve already done it! "Hello, wait..." Bruce Lee says he wants to go to bed, and then he just disappears. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes. I need you now! However, he also knows that once Bruce Lee has absorbed enough energy, he will have to sleep and rest to digest. Xiao Yu wants to cry without tears. He wants to collect more! Now it seems that there is no Golden Cicada! "Well?" "You sense there''s another one inside? And the energy is huge? " As soon as Xiao Yu''s spirit was shaken, he immediately plundered it. After a few minutes, through the induction and guidance of Bruce Lee, he came to a very small cave. "This is..." In front of him, is a full one meter of such a huge semi elliptical stone. Yes, it''s a stone, but it''s protruding and attached to the wall. "This..." Xiao Yu''s heart quickened. He felt that there was a vigorous vitality in the stone. That kind of heartbeat sound, as if millions of hearts beat together. He held his breath and thought to himself, "is it also a cicada inside?" But the cicada is not so big? Xiao Yu took a deep breath. In any case, he would break the stone to see what was going on. "Xiaolong said that the energy inside is huge, maybe it''s a real cicada, or a big one." Then, Xiao Yu no longer hesitated, but used a kind of soft force, gently pressed on the stone. "Click!" The stone broke, and suddenly a ray of golden light burst out. Xiao Yu held his breath. Then there was more gold, and the stones fell. After a while, Xiao Yu was surprised to find that it was a Golden Cicada! A one meter huge Golden Cicada! But at different times, the cicada''s wings are closed and the breath is very weak. "Is that the golden cicada king? Are those golden cicadas hatched? " "If I take it back, is it equivalent to having an endless stream of golden cicada hatching mines?" It reminds him of the queen ant, the incubator of millions of ants. Xiao Yu carefully received his second world space to go. "Anyway, take it back first!" "Go Xiao Yu immediately snatched it out, and the flash code of the God of the avalanche was started in an instant. All of them saw a streamer burst out and their faces suddenly changed. In particular, Mu Shen''s face was trembling. He was lying in ambush. He thought he had been caught by hand. But he didn''t expect to be caught first. How could he not be angry? "You all want to die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 With a roar, Mu Shen was covered with black fog. The black fog, like a tornado hurricane, turned into a ghost of a corpse and swept away in all directions. "Bang bang bang!" The three elders of the Jin family changed their faces, and they were shaken back for dozens of meters. The black fog seemed to curl up like smoke, shrouded in the air, and there was a sound of wind howling around. All of a sudden, the faces of all the people in the Jin family changed greatly. Is this the real strength of the ghost gate Dharma protector? Mu Shen''s heart is trembling, and his eyes become cruel. No matter who dares to take advantage of their ghost gate, there must be no good end! "Whew!" Then, he turned into a black fog, which directly caught up with him. On the other side, Xiao Yu is on a desperate journey. Although he gets the king of Jinchan, Xiao Yu does not dare to relax for a moment. Because he knew very well that there were many masters behind him. None of them would let go of himself, especially the ghost gate protector. Therefore, Xiao Yu constantly urged his spiritual power to his feet, and his speed was also the ultimate. After a long time, the breath came from behind. Xiao Yu''s face changed slightly, and then came a sharp voice: "leave the golden cicada, or I want you to die without a burial place!" Xiao Yu''s heart sank. Even if he left the cicada, he would be killed by Mu Shen. Ghost gate has always been known for its insidiousness. How can they believe what they say? Xiao Yu knows this, so he doesn''t look back at all. Of course, he doesn''t mean to slow down. His legs are shining, and his speed is on a new level. Mu Shen was surprised and angry. He was so angry that no one dared to face them. The ghost gate could be so blind, and no one could slip away under his eyes! What''s more, the other side is just a small circle of jiedan! He is still in the middle of Xudan realm! What''s surprising is that the speed of this person''s body method has directly reached the speed of virtual Dan state! How could that be possible? But the fact is that it is in front of him that this man is using a very strange skill. Originally, Mu Chen thought that he didn''t need to spend too much effort to catch up with him, but it was his idea that led to Xiao Yu''s speed in front of him. At the same time, the power of Yin corpse drives him to a higher level again. "You don''t know who you''re dealing with!" The speed is getting closer and closer. He is more and more gloomy. The palm print formed by the power of the Yin corpse rolls and moves like a demon claw. Xiao Yu has a look in his eyes. He feels that his back is going to be blown up. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he suddenly turned back, and the triple butcher seal was printed on it. Because the time for Xiao Yu''s comprehension was not long, and after several wars in succession, Xiao Yu lost some of his spiritual power. But in any case, the dark breath of the butcher''s seal, as expected, even Mu Shen''s color changed. "Boom The two palms collided with each other, and the air wave burst out at the contact point turned into an invisible tornado on the spot, which directly rocked Xiao Yu 100 meters away. "Good coming!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 This is the purpose of Xiao Yu. He uses the energy fluctuation generated by the collision, and then gives him more distance to escape. Because the short 100 meters, plus a short time, gave Xiao Yu more time. "Boom As soon as he landed on his feet, the God of the avalanche exploded a huge hole on the ground. At the same time, the man had already reached hundreds of meters away, and again opened up a distance from Mu Shen. Mu Shen''s face became extremely white. When Xiao Yu turned around just now, he finally saw Xiao Yu''s face clearly. That is clearly just a young face! But is this young man, almost let him worry, let him have no temper, even let his strength occupy no advantage!!! No matter who this person is, just the kind of cicada carried on the other side, you can never let him go! "Boy, you piss me off!" The face of wood heavy gas is in shiver rise, yes, this time he is really angry. If he is a Dharma protector of the ghost gate, he can''t even catch up with the speed of a little perfect kid in jiedan area, and he''s been cheated. What''s his face? You know, this time the golden cicada, it was not easy for them to get news from the Jin family. As long as you take these golden cicadas and equip them with the masters of the ghost gate, they can form a Death Squadron that they are afraid of in the virtual Dan realm. In addition, the power of the ghost gate itself, is it not easy to overturn the whole dynasty? But everything was spoiled by this kid. This time, all his strength and momentum in the middle of Xu Dan state broke out. Those black fog rose again, and the whole air was rendered gray and black. Then he integrated himself into the black fog. Like a ghost, he narrowed hundreds of kilometers away and almost caught up in the blink of an eye. "No one can slip away under my wooden hands! Take your life Muzhen''s gloomy voice sounded behind, and Xiao Yu''s face changed again. He could clearly feel that Mu Shen''s figure was almost catching up with himself! Xiao Yu tried his best to activate his spiritual power on his feet. He could see that all the meridians of his feet were lit up. The continuous infusion of spiritual power makes the light of Xiao Yu''s feet more shining. "Boom His feet are in a circle again. Every time he lands, his feet are in a circle. Mu Shen was shocked. How could it be? This person''s speed, how is faster and faster!? What is the speed of body method? Originally, he felt that the intensity of Xiao Yu''s breath at the beginning was nothing more than green, but just at the moment when he kept catching up with him, he even burst out the breath of green spirit skill! This is the first time he met! How can he know that the first step is to open up the meridians of the avalanche divine formula. Only by using it constantly can the speed level of body method be improved. Just now, to tell you the truth, Xiao Yu was very surprised. How much time did it take? It has been upgraded to a higher level! But the surprise return to surprise, in all the surprise, all of a sudden, was killed by Mu Shen''s awe inspiring voice to break the words. "Boy, do you think you can get away from me! You will only make you die faster As time goes by, Xiao Yu finds that a shadow behind him is shrouded in an overwhelming manner. "No! I can''t escape! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 Even though Xiao Yu constantly urges his body method to escape at a high speed, but what''s more, Mu Shen''s strength is much better than him. "Ha ha! In the face of absolute power, any skill is useless, boy, die for me At that time, Mu Chen was already very subdued when he was against elder Zhan Changmei San. At that time, he did not use all his strength to kill the enemy because he was afraid of any accident. But now, such a young man, he was forced to use all his strength to catch up with him! Even the three experts in the early stage of virtual elixir could not force him to use all his strength, but this boy could! How can he not be angry? He poked out his hand, and the Black Ghost claw seemed to spring out from hell. With his fierce momentum, he was enveloped behind Xiao Yu. This one palm, the speed is extremely fast, seeing is about to reach Xiao Yu''s back. Xiao Yu''s hair suddenly exploded. This is the strength gap! Xiao Yu is worried. Does he have to sacrifice blood essence this time? But even if the sacrifice of refined blood essence, maybe it is only for a while. If you want to kill your heart by sinking iron with wood, you can''t escape fate. "What? If only the pagoda could be materialized again at this time! " Of course, this is just a flash of Xiao Yu''s thought. The materialization of the futu tower was a complete accident, and he didn''t want to rely on the futu tower every time something happened. This kind of chance is very small, and there is a magic power that suddenly appears. "Buzz!" All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s mind, suddenly there is a strong wave in the vibration. It''s a wave of energy deep in his mind. "Little dragon!" Xiao Yu is surprised. Isn''t Xiaolong sleeping to digest it? How At this time, the pale golden light suddenly flashed from Xiao Yu''s mind. After a while, the light of the nine meter long dragon is just like the light of a long wooden waterfall. "What?" Mu Shen''s face suddenly changed. With a sound of "bang", Mu Shen''s claw style was directly broken, and the whole person flew backwards for hundreds of meters. Mu Shen''s face changed wildly. What did he see at that moment? Xiao Yu was shocked. The little dragon appeared on the ground, but at a different time, the white scales on his body turned pale gold. Yes! It''s light gold! Bruce Lee''s body surface is filled with a soft halo, while Bruce Lee''s eyes are dim. "Xiaolong? You... " Xiao Yu can see that Bruce Lee''s drowsy appearance is obviously not awake! "I''ve learned that Bruce Lee is aware of my danger in his sleep, so he comes out, but this change Is it because the cicada swallowed again Evolution? " Xiao Yumu gaped, and then Bruce Lee turned into a ray of light and disappeared again. Then Bruce Lee sent a message -- "I can''t do it. Run quickly, I''m going to sleep." Xiao Yu was astonished, and immediately he reacted to it. Pulling out his legs was just plundering away. Bruce Lee is helping himself to gain time! Xiao Yu didn''t pay attention to so much. This time, he tried his best to urge him to go on his way with only a few spiritual powers left. On the other side, Xiao Long''s face is still shocked. That kind of lizard with pale gold scales, I don''t know how, in the moment of fighting against him, he actually has a kind of small feeling. But just now that one hit to the other, he was shocked. In his trance, Xiao Yu has fled thousands of meters away. Mu Shen''s face was gloomy and terrible. At this time, it took time for him to catch up. He had to face the terrible monster just now. Therefore, while he was angry, he did not catch up with him rationally. "The wood protects the Dharma!" An urgent voice came from the distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 After a while, several experts of the ghost gate came over, and they were injured. It seemed that it was not easy. Mu Shen''s face was very ugly. His heart was dripping blood, and the killing intention pervaded his whole face. All around him were covered with that amazing killing intention. The masters of the ghost gate suddenly changed their faces and stepped back several steps. They seldom saw Mu Shen in this state and killing intention. Because you know, in Xisha area, there are no more than three people who can make Mu Shen create this kind of emotion! After a long time, Mu Shen''s momentum was also restrained a lot. He was very clear in his heart that it would be useless to investigate the escaped people again. "And the others?" Asked the wood in a deep voice. A ghost door master gritted his teeth and said: "wood protector, after you left, those three old guys besieged us, and we also escaped." Originally, the golden cicada has been taken away by an inexplicable boy, but now most of the elite experts he brings are dead. His heart is even more angry. "Go back! I want this group of people to die without a place to die! " The Jin family itself is a stumbling block to the rise of their western city. Rather than perish together at that time, it would be better to cut off their arms and arms and vent his heart. "Wooden Dharma protector, don''t go! When we left, we felt a strong breath approaching. If we guessed it well, Jin Xubai would probably bring a large number of experts to it! " "Yes! If we go now, even if we have a chance to win, we will kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 ourselves. Moreover, we have already revealed our whereabouts. It is close to Xicheng and there is Zhao Hongli in it. He will certainly not let us go! " Mu Shen''s intention to kill rises and his fists are tightly clenched. The reason why they have been able to practice life and cultivate their nature for so many years without being discovered and suppressed is to a large extent because they can tolerate it. "Wooden Dharma protector, let''s go back first. Maybe the temple has become a thing. With the guards of fire, we can also destroy the west city. Now we just let them live for a while." Mu Shen took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice: "I swear in the name of ghost gate that I will let them live and die in time! Return to camp ¡­¡­ On the other side of the mountain, the three elders of the Jin family also suffered slight injuries to varying degrees. One of the masters brought by Jin Xiangan went back to seek help, and the other died. On the contrary, he was the master of the ghost gate. He died about a dozen and escaped. At this time, Jin Xiangan was healed by the three eyebrow elders, and his complexion recovered. "Boom!" After a while, there was a group of people who dared to come here. They were surprised. But on a closer look, the leader was Jin Xubai. "Xiang an!" As soon as Jin Xubai arrived, he first saw the pale Jin Xiangan. "Dad..." Jin Xiangan''s breath was weak, but there was no danger to his life. "Xiang''an has no big problem, but the internal organs are deeply injured, and it takes time to recover." Old eyebrow elder said. Jin Xu''s white ring looked around, as if he understood something, and immediately asked in a deep voice, "what happened?" The master of the Jin family told the story. "What?" Jin Xu''s face changed greatly, and he quickly ordered: "all people go into the hole to look for the trace of the Golden Cicada!" Those masters of the Jin family entered the hole one after another, but after a short time, all of them came out with pale faces. "Master One... " "A what!" "No one left..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Jin Xu''s face was dull. His face became angry and his heart was dripping with blood. They sent three retired elders, who were deployed months in advance and waited day and night, but there was no one left in exchange? They spent so much manpower and material resources in order that when the golden cicada matures, it can build more powerful defense armor, so as to arm the Jin family into the most invincible soldiers. But now, the plan is destroyed because of the ghost gate and the people who cross in with one foot? Since the discovery of the cave a few years ago, Jin Xubai has been planning. It was not until a few months ago that it was finally determined that the golden cicada hatched. Therefore, he did not disturb anyone. He even personally monitored it. But what was the result? Water out of a basket! He thought that with the maturity of the golden cicada, he could reestablish his influence in the city, even surpassing Zhao Hongli. Even if he had a chance, he would stand on his own and become independent from the Chenbei Dynasty. But now? "Yes! And a king of golden CHAN! What''s wrong with King Chan? " Jin Xubai suddenly thought of something and immediately asked. A master of the Jin family bowed his head and said, "master, we found some broken stones in the deepest part of the cave. If we guess well..." "Boom As soon as Jin Xubai was angry, his fierce tiger Ming sword killing intention was to take it seriously. All of them even stepped back several meters, even the three long eyebrow elders of the Jin family were no exception. The elite of Yigan Jin''s family are all pale. Jin Xubai is one of the best masters in Xicheng! These years, because the west city has never met a master who can fight against him, so the strength of Jin Xubai is rarely revealed outside. But just now he showed his intention of killing, how could he also kill Xu Dan in the early stage! Jin Xubai is really angry at this time, all plans have to collapse, everything is back to the beginning, the long wait, turned into a failure, I ask, who can bear it? All the people in the Jin family were gloomy and melancholy. "Ghost gate!"!!! I will never die with you Jin Xubai is indifferent to the ghost gate, because in his opinion, the ghost gate really attacked the Chenbei Dynasty. Isn''t there any marshal and Zhao Hongli standing against it? Unless it is a real attack on their home base of the Jin family, they will take it seriously. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to worry about the ghost gate. But what he doesn''t know is that sometimes you don''t go to other people''s troubles, but they will take the initiative to find them. This golden cicada is a good example. And this time, it changed his mind. Just now they said that although there was an outsider who wanted to be a fisherman, who could escape in front of the Guiming gate Dharma protector in the middle of jiedan state? Therefore, Jin Xubai naturally took it for granted that the golden cicada must have fallen on the hand of the ghost gate. "Master, as long as the ghost gate is out, then the golden cicada may come back to us, and then we will have the details." Jin Xubai couldn''t buy it, but he didn''t nod. He knew that it was not easy to kill the ghost gate? To eliminate them, we must first cooperate with the marshal boy and Zhao Hongli to resist the ghost gate. This is certainly not what he wants to see! Who wants to face these dark and powerful guys? Not desperate, Jin Xubai would not be willing to give all his strength. But for the sake of Jinchan, he thought it was time to have a good talk with Zhao Hongli. "Dad It''s not... " Suddenly, Jin Xiangan called out feebly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 "Xiang an..." It is said that tiger poison does not eat children. No matter how angry Jin Xubai is and how much he intends to kill, he can not get angry in the face of his only single biography. He swept over, helped Jin Xiangan and said in a deep voice, "did the man from the ghost gate beat you like this? Don''t worry. I''ll discuss with Zhao Hongli and I will let them die! " But the elder with two eyebrows said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid it''s not like this." Jin Xu frowned and looked at the people present. "What''s going on?" Jin Xubai''s heart is heavy again, what is the secret? The master of the Jin family took a deep breath: "at that time, the young master followed the man into the cave, but he was beaten out." "What?" Jin Xubai is surprised, for his son''s strength, he himself is the most clear. The peak strength of jiedan realm and the blessing of their golden tiger''s roaring sword and divine pattern make it possible to fight a battle even in the early stage of Xudan territory. Leaving aside the three elders of the Jin family who have already retired, there are only two people in the west city who have the strength of virtual Dan realm, that is, he and Zhao Hongli. Can''t that man be Zhao Hongli? But it''s impossible. Zhao Hongli is the son of the royal family. He is the first genius among many young talents in the Chenbei Dynasty. He almost wants wind and rain. How can he do these things? Even if they have insight into their plans of the Jin family, if they want to lead the masters to stop them, how can they secretly? But not Zhao Hongli, who would it be? Who has the strength? At the thought of the man, Jin Xiangan''s face turned red because of the atmosphere and humiliation. "Yes It''s Xiao Yu! " With that, Jin Xiangan was in a coma again because he was very angry. "What!? Is that the boy? " Jin Xubai was completely stunned. To tell the truth, he was shocked a little bit today. He remembered that the last time the boy showed his hand in their Jin family, he had a killing intention on Xiao Yu. But because of the overall situation at that time, and because they wanted to see Xiao Yu and Zhao Hongli bite the dog, they didn''t kill them. I didn''t expect that the people who were released by themselves at the beginning, today, have become the biggest obstacle to their gold family! What''s more, Jin Xiangan was beaten so badly by that boy! Let''s not say how much he intends to kill Xiao Yu, but only this strength makes him realize that he has done a very wrong thing, that is, to let the tiger return to the mountain. At the same time, Jin Xubai''s heart began to appear a trace of fear, can he beat his son into this kind of injury, then the boy, can''t it have reached the virtual Dan state? How could that be possible? Last time in their Jin family, the boy''s strength, at most, was not the later stage of jiedan realm! A master of the Jin family began to worry and said, "master, if what the little master said is true, Xiao Yuan That kid may get the golden cicada and run away. " "It''s not necessarily. You say that the master of the ghost gate has gone to catch up with him. Even if the boy is enough to defeat the little master, he will be more or less unlucky in the middle of the virtual pill realm." Everyone you say me a word, Jin Xubai''s face is more heavy. "Take the young master back first!" "Yes A group of people left first, leaving three elders and Jin Xubai. "Xubai, Jinchan''s being robbed is a great shame to our jinjiaqi. What are you going to do?" Two eyebrow elder deep voice says. The three eyebrow elder pondered: "it''s not sure whether it''s in the ghost gate''s hand or in that kid''s body." Old eyebrow elder also opened a way: "that kid we also heard, the youngest marshal, ghost door with our strength, temporarily can''t fight, but Marshal''s house, not necessarily." The three eyebrow elder frowned and said, "but will that boy return to the city? How could he find a place to hide when he robbed the cicada? " They all look at Jin Xubai and want to know what he thinks. Jin Xubai sneered: "this boy is a member of the Chenbei Dynasty one day, and he can''t betray him for life. He will definitely return to the city. Now it depends on when it is just! But in any case, even if there is a chance that the golden cicada will be on him, we must not let it go! " "I''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go!" "But it seems that our name is not right and our words are not right." "So, three elders, I''m afraid you''ll have to go to the war this time. For some reasons, I''m not convenient to go to war. When you recover, you can help me to level down the Marshal''s house. Even if you turn it over, you must find out the boy!" Xiao Yu, I will kill you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 On the other side, Xiao Yu, after escaping from Mu Shen''s pursuit, does not go towards the remote jungle of Yun Ying and Gu Na. "If I go back now, the people of the ghost gate may trace my breath. If I don''t say that, the Jin family will never let me go. Then Guna and her clansmen with fire seeds will be exposed, and they will be in danger." At present, Guna is in the period of healing. Meanwhile, the aboriginal tribes are suffering from internal and external troubles. They want to rectify their own clan. Guna can''t go back for the time being. This is what Xiao Yu considered for gu''na. The ghost gate has been hidden for such a long time, and the forces of branch helm have developed. Once Gu Na goes back, it''s just a drop in the bucket. It''s no use. It''s better to take those people and cultivate themselves for a while. In fact, Xiao Yu did this to protect Gu Na. As for the safety of the whole tribe, Xiao Yu was really powerless. We can''t see that Guna is in danger to go back to die, and he doesn''t stop him. Moreover, part of the map of the whereabouts of the burning fire that he is most concerned about is still unknown! And Jinchan''s side, there is so much noise, and the mountain over there is not very far away from Xicheng. If Jin Xubai catches up, it will be very troublesome. "Jin Xiangan is not dead. He will definitely tell the Jin family that he has seen me, saying that they must have been looking for me wantonly." On the way, Xiao Yu took a deep breath. His emotional situation was not very good. Now he has some regrets. He regrets that he has a bit of a woman''s heart. Jin Xiangan should have killed him in the first place. If he did, he might not have to worry so much about it. "Don''t you go back to the city? But Pei Yuan is still in my custody. He is a good help and can''t keep him After all, Xiao Yu is marshal of Zhenxi and has royal edict. If she doesn''t go back, the queen will definitely make a fuss. Moreover, before he left, he promised those civil and military officials who wanted to destroy the ghost gate and left without saying a word. Of course, it was not good for the reputation of the Xiao family. In other words, in any case, Xiao Yu could not help but go back. "Soldiers come and cover up the water and the earth. Go back first!" Xiao Yu goes in the direction of the western city, and the soldiers guarding the gate also see Xiao Yu, some of whom were making trouble outside the Marshal''s house that day. "Marshal, you? Back? " The soldier was delighted. "Ghost gate How''s it going? " A group of soldiers and guards were very nervous. Xiao Yu went out of the city to exterminate the ghost gate. As everyone knows, this kind of thing is almost impossible to rely on one person. And if you can come back alive, it will be a great blessing in misfortune. We can''t blame these officers and men. After all, people are greedy for life and fear of death. Xiao Yu said faintly: "the ghost gate does exist. They have gone deep into the sand area, but with my own strength, I can''t destroy them." "What?" The faces of soldiers and guards changed greatly. "What about that?" "Yes, will the ghost gate attack our western city?" "If they attack in a big way, then we..." Xiao Yu sneered: "aren''t there many masters in Xicheng? Besides me, there are Jin family and five princes. Marshal I said here that if we want to destroy the ghost gate, we must work together. It is impossible for me to be alone. Do you understand Zhao Hongli, aren''t you going to push me out of the fire pit? But today I came back alive, you dig your own hole, then fill it yourself! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 Originally, after Xiao Yu planned to return to the city, Zhao Hongli was the first one to kill. But for the time being, he changed his plan. Zhao Hongli is not so easy to kill. At the same time, if he does, will not all the responsibilities of Xicheng fall on him? He was not so stupid. Moreover, the Jin family now holds a suspicious and covetous attitude towards him. Zhao Hongli gives him a headache for a while. In any case, Zhao Hongli''s life has been settled. Now it''s just a matter of timing. The news of Xiao Yu''s return to the city, as well as the news that the ghost gate has been stationed in the sand region, just like a whirlwind, swept through the western city. All the people heard that the ghost gate actually had branches in the sand area, and the whole western city was turned into a "city that never sleeps". In any case, the three words "ghost gate" are just like maggots of tarsal bones, which make people uneasy. In short, if we do not remove them for a day, the whole person will not feel better. All this made Zhao Hongli''s residence full of civil and military officials. All these civil and military officials were worried. They gathered here to put pressure on Zhao Hongli. Because before, they put pressure on Xiao Yu in the Marshal''s house, but the marshal came back and said that he could not destroy the ghost gate alone. What can they do? But it''s Zhao Hongli! "Do you think the five princes will agree to take action?" "Is it the fifth Prince''s turn? Xicheng is a frontier! If the fifth Prince doesn''t do it, then we will all die with one piece in our arms! " "Yes, yes, the five princes will certainly not sit idly by." In the mansion, there are three figures, Zhao Hongli, Bao Zhi, and Zheng Jian. At this time, Zhao Hongli''s face was gloomy, and Bao Zhi was silent. Anyway, his face was very heavy. Outside words, Zhao Hongli of course also heard, at the same time Xiao Yu''s news, he also knew. Because he knew, his face was so cold. "I thought that we could get rid of this boy with the help of ghost gate, and then we would ask the queen to send other princes to destroy the ghost gate, so that we could kill him without bloodshed. I didn''t expect that he would be so dead!" Bao Zhi said with some resentment. Then he said, "is it possible that he made up the news on purpose? In fact, the ghost gate is not rising as fast as we thought? " When Bao Zhi said this, he looked at Zheng Jian. The latter, too, was calm. After a long time, Zheng Jian took a deep breath and said, "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. A few days ago, we sent several experts into the sand area. Only one escaped. It said that the ghost gate had occupied an old site of the aboriginal tribe. After my people told me the news, they bled to death on seven holes." "What?" Bao Zhi''s face changed greatly. "How can you come up with such a big thing now?" Zheng Jian said coldly: "I''m afraid it''s the trick of the ghost gate. The person I sent back is still good. How could he suddenly die? It''s very likely that the ghost gate deliberately let him back to tell me. I thought it was the ghost gate playing some conspiracy..." Bao Zhi didn''t talk. In this way, the ghost gate was not playing a conspiracy, but telling them that the ghost gate was really rising in the sand area! At the same time, they are releasing a signal to the West City, ghost gate will soon attack the west city! The west city is their bag! Bao Zhi looks at Zhao Hongli and is extremely worried. In this way, the boy came back from the disaster and must have fought with the ghost gate. Are they really going to fight? "Bao Zhi, to send them away, said that this prince will play in the capital." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 On the capital! Bao Zhishen took a breath and was able to force Zhao Hongli to say this. It is conceivable that Zhao Hongli has made great determination! When Bao Zhi went out, Zhao Hongli''s face was still very ugly. Zheng Jian saw it in his eyes, but he said in a deep voice: "I really didn''t expect that a boy could force the five princes to humble themselves to the queen!" Zhao Hongli''s eyes were cold, and his eyes were as sharp as a knife. "Zheng Jian, don''t think that you are the master of Duke Li, so you can be presumptuous in front of me. I want to kill you, and the queen won''t pursue me. Do you want to have a try?" Zhao Hongli said coldly. But Zheng Jian was not afraid at all. Instead, he did not speak. As he knew, Zhao Hongli''s plan was in vain, and forced these generals to turn to the prince''s residence to put pressure on the fifth prince. His killing intention in Zhao Hongli''s heart is absolutely suppressed. Zheng Jian knows that Zhao Hongli and the queen are at odds. At the same time, every prince is proud, especially a genius like Zhao Hongli. If he was not desperate and didn''t want to take risks, how could Zhao Hongli turn to the queen? Don''t you think you can''t turn to the queen? "The marshal, I don''t know what the fifth Prince is going to do with it?" Zheng Jian asked. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu is one of the names that must be removed from the Tianfu gate. However, the queen changed her mind and didn''t want to use such a great force to eradicate a person who was not really a threat, so they just gave up. Otherwise, if the queen had been more ruthless and decisive earlier, other experts of Tianfu gate would have gone out to kill Xiao Yu. Zhao Hongli''s eyes twinkled and said: "last time I forced him to go out of the city to face the ghost gate, he must have been killing me. I''m going to let the queen take over the ghost gate anyway. It''s better for us to start first and strike first!" In other words, Zhao Hongli has decided to kill Xiao Yu. "When? I''m going to make up for the boy who killed my Tianfu men! " Zheng Jian said with a cold smile. Zhao Hongli is preparing to say that he will start now, while Bao Zhi is in a hurry. Prince, five urgent matters "What''s the matter?" "Last time, we didn''t say that the three elders of the Jin family had disappeared innocently for several months. We were worried about what was going on in the Jin family, so we sent someone to the Jin family to watch? Although we can''t find out what the Jin family is doing, the three elders have come back injured! " "Well?" Zhao Hongli frowned. Bao Zhi then said: "also, according to the spy''s report, Jin Xiangan was seriously injured, or Jin Xubai took all the experts to bring back." It''s Zhao Hongli''s turn to be surprised. What the hell is this Jin family doing? How did Jin Xiangan and the three elders get hurt? Even Jin Xubai is out? But then, Bao Zhi''s face was a little happy, and he said, "there are still..." "Once and for all!" Zhao Hongli''s cold way. He was very angry about the ghost gate and Xiao Yu. Now what happened to the Jin family? How could he not worry? The Jin family is like an immature wolf. Zhao Hongli has always been on guard against it. He is afraid that the Jin family secretly does something harmful to him. "Yes! The Jin family also said that when the three elders recovered from their injuries, they would go to the Marshal''s house! It is said that Xiao Yu stole something from their Jin family, and the Jin family will use it to punish Xiao Yu! If you don''t take it out, you will step down the Marshal''s house! " Zhao Hongli laughed, suddenly a little bit brilliant. "Ha ha, one wave is not even and another is rising again. Unexpectedly, this boy is still on the bar with the Jin family." "So five princes, do you want to play..." Bao Zhi asked in a low voice. This is undoubtedly good news for them! "Not for the time being. Let''s see how they bite!" Zhao Hongli said lightly. "But in case..." Zhao Hongli sneered, his eyes flashed a cold light, said: "nothing in case, since he is back, then don''t want to go again!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 The mansion of Marshal Xicheng. The wind is blowing outside, and the ghost gate really has branches in the sand area. At the same time, I don''t know whether it''s because of the house leakage. Even the experts of the Tianfu sect sent to investigate the ghost gate. They even came back and died miserably. Before they died, they revealed that the ghost gate was going to attack the west city. The news spread all over the sky in one day, and people in Xicheng couldn''t sleep all night, even more frightened than before. What''s more, ghost gate will attack the west city at night. In a word, the people in the whole Xicheng city are full of fear and fear. For the situation outside, the Marshal''s house seemed peaceful inside. It seems peaceful, but Jiang Ling is very anxious. He keeps walking up and down until Xiao Yu recovers his spiritual power and comes out. "What do you say now? Is the ghost gate really coming? " Xiao Yu was very calm, and then told Jiang Ling about his trip to the sand region. After hearing this, Jiang Ling''s face changed slightly and said, "is it true that what is said outside? How could the ghost gate be inserted into the aboriginal tribes? My God... " "Are they really going to attack the west side of the city Xiao Yu sneered: "no, I''m afraid the ghost gate has its own things to do now." No? Why are you so sure? Xiao Yu indifferently said: "this matter does not need to think, it must be Zhao Hongli and the people of Tianfu gate to make a ghost." Jiang Ling was surprised and said, "why do they do this? It''s not good for them, is it? " Now people in Xicheng are in a state of panic. Zhao Hongli is not carrying stones to hit his own feet? In addition, if the ghost gate really attacks, Zhao Hongli can''t be alone. Xiao Yu asked, "I''ll ask you first, is there any news from the Jin family?" As a result, Jiang Ling turned pale and said anxiously, "yes! I really forgot about it! The three elders with long eyebrows of the Jin family are said to have left the mountain after their seclusion. I have heard that they will soon come to the Marshal''s house! " Xiao Yu asked again, "what about Zhao Hongli? What''s the news? " Jiang Ling frowned and said, "there is no news." With a cold smile, Xiao Yu said, "so the riddle is solved? Zhao Hongli must have received the news. He would like me to die now. " "I still don''t understand." "If you think about it, the ghost gate will be killed in the West City, and I have made it clear that I can''t fight against the ghost gate alone. Then those generals will put pressure on Zhao Hongli. But I ask you, if Zhao Hongli doesn''t respond?" Jiang Ling''s face changed and he said, "I understand! If Zhao Hongli doesn''t do anything, then those guys will just like the last time, push people out to death to seek psychological comfort. They dare not go to Zhao Hongli''s place to make trouble, and this person must be Marshal! " Xiao Yu snorted coldly and said, "Zhao Hongli is waiting. He wants to see me forced to death." Jiang Ling''s face became more pale. He murmured, "elder Jin''s parents want to deal with you. These guys are coming to pressure you again..." "In other words, why did the Jin family deal with you?" "Do you remember the golden cicada? It turns out that the gold family has long found this land of golden cicadas, but it has been turned yellow by me, and the king of golden Chan has also been obtained by me. " Xiao Yu said. At this time, Chiang Ling was as pale as death. In this way, would their Marshal''s house be dead without a burial place? "What about that? Let''s not talk about those people who are greedy for life and fear of death. These three long eyebrow elders all have the early stage of Xu Dan state, which is not easy to deal with! They regard the golden cicada as life, and Jin Xubai must order you to be killed at all costs! " Xiao Yu had a murderous look in his eyes and said: "they want to step on commander yuan''s mansion, so let them have a try! I promise they''ll never come back! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 "Jiang Ling, you go to the southern regions now. You don''t have to worry about the west city." Jiang Ling didn''t know why, but after Xiao Yu murmured a few words, the former couldn''t help but take a deep breath and looked at Xiao Yu with some unbelievable eyes. "What? Don''t believe me? " Xiao Yu''s light way. "No I... " Jiang Ling bit his teeth. He has no way out now. Can you believe it? "Good! I''ll start now Jiang Ling left, Xiao Yu came to a room where Pei Yuan was held. At this time, Pei Yuan''s soul was imprisoned by Xiao Yu in the weakest state. But in any case, Pei Yuan is a master of array, and his accomplishments are much deeper than Xiao Yu. Originally, Xiao Yu thought that it would take at least one or two months for Pei Yuan to recover to his peak state of soul power. However, he did not expect that when he opened the door, "bang", the door was broken. "Boy! Let go of me Pei Yuan in the struggle, a wave of soul power constantly spread out, very surging. Xiao Yu was slightly surprised, and thought that Pei Yuan was really not simple! If we only discuss the depth of soul power, he is not as good as Pei Yuan. Last time, he controlled Pei Yuan''s magic killing array because of the help of Tianmu divine array. But to really kill Pei Yuan, with Xiao Yu''s present soul realm, still can''t do. Just, he didn''t expect Pei Yuan to be more stubborn than he imagined, almost to be free from him. "Hum!" Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and again urged the power of the soul, and strengthened that layer of imprisonment. Pei Yuan was honest in an instant, and his face was a little angry. Now, although the power of his soul has recovered to the peak, he can''t exert his greatest strength because he is imprisoned. Therefore, he is also very weak in the face of Xiao Yu. "Boy! What are you going to do to me "Help me," Xiao Yu said Pei Yuan was stunned, and immediately he laughed angrily: "help you? What are you, boy? You want me to help you? I entered the sect when I was 15 years old. Although my talent was limited and I was abandoned by the clan, what I came into contact with is something you can''t touch in your whole life. Why do you want me to listen to you? " "You don''t think that you have a higher spiritual cultivation method, and you think that the world is all yours. I tell you, there are people who are younger than you or even more talented than you in the ancestral world! You''re just a genius in this dynasty, but you''re just a frog in a well when you go out "Don''t you really think that you can imprison me with this method?! As long as you give me time, I can crack it, or even if you kill me, I won''t listen to you! " This is the pride of a man from the clan. This is the pride of those who have seen the world. Even if it is regarded as plain, the blood of pride still flows in his bones. Xiao Yu doesn''t understand this. He only knows that he needs Pei Yuan''s help now. Xiao Yu sneered and said, "Peiyuan, you are just a dog who has lost his family. You are only here to yell at. You say I''m a frog in the well, so what are you? If you go back to the so-called "ancestral world" in your mouth, isn''t it the same as mole ants? " "You Shut up Pei Yuan was frightened and angry, and his face turned red. "You are the garbage of zongmen, just like garbage. How can a piece of rubbish become a superior thing? Don''t be told by me. Are you so eager to find the whereabouts of the fire? Are you trying to please some people so that you can get a foothold in the clan? " Pei Yuan was shocked: "how do you know?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 In fact, Pei Yuan is proud. Although he is middle-aged, his talent is limited and his pace has been limited in the array. No matter how hard he tried, he was able to reach such a level. It was the top. However, they are proud of anyone who once lived or is living in the family. There are good resources in the clan, and there are enough practice experience. But once you come out, if you don''t have a certain talent or a teacher, then you are nothing. Therefore, Pei Yuan certainly wants to go further in the array. However, he is already in a corner. But the burning of the fire, the indigenous man who had the seeds of fire he met after he was driven down the mountain, revived his hope. Burning fire is a strange flame between heaven and earth. It is useless against mages, but it is something that alchemists and weapon refiners have to pursue all their lives! If I could collect the fire and offer it to the upper class of the clan, wouldn''t I have a chance to stay in the sect? No one knows his own intention, except himself, but how can this boy know? Is it a guess? Yes, Xiao Yu guessed it. In fact, it''s not hard to guess. Pei Yuan is an array mage, burning fire is of no help to the array mage. In the dynasty, few people know about the legend of burning fire. Master Yu is well-informed, and he is also an artificemaker, so he understands so much. Few people in the royal court knew about it, but it doesn''t mean that few people in the clan knew about it. Xiao Yu is not a person who has not been in contact with the clan. Tang fan, the array master from the former guild of array mages, Zhao Xin, who once invited herself to the sect, and some things about zongmen mentioned by rhubarb and himself, all let Xiao Yu contact the sect indirectly. And he was only recently aware that zongmen had its own area, the world of zongmen. The world of zongmen is absolutely huge. There are few alchemists and weapon refiners in Chenbei Dynasty. Their status is certainly very high. Of course, their strength is also more powerful. There is a world culture in one world. There are things that Chenbei Dynasty can''t touch. Maybe it is a common thing in zongmen world, just like the legend of burning fire. Back to Pei Yuan. Pei Yuan captured the Aboriginal people to refine the seeds of fire, and then to track the whereabouts of the fire, but Pei Yuan, a proud man, could never be promoted in his whole life in the dynasty. If he was so aggressive, he didn''t want to return to the clan, what was it? After all, Pei Yuan is not a three-year-old child, he said in a sharp voice: "don''t think you say that, I will look at you with a new look! In my eyes, you are still nothing! " Xiao Yu snorted coldly: "then if I can only help you with your wish?" "What do you say?" Pei Yuan''s attitude changed again. His face was startled, and he said coldly: "boy, don''t talk big. What do you think the clan is? Do you want to go in as soon as you want? " "And what do you think you are? Do you think you can fool me into doing things for you with a few words? Don''t think I don''t know. If you want me to submit to you, you just want me to help you deal with the affairs of the dynasty. I inquired about you before, Xiao Yu. You offended the authority of this dynasty, and you are doomed to have no good end! " "Yes? I don''t know if you know Tang fan? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 Hear Tang fan these two words, Pei Yuan whole person is stunned. "How do you know Master Tang?" he said incredulously Master Tang? Xiao Yu''s heart moved. It seems that Tang fan must be very famous in the world of zongmen. Tang fan and Xiao Yu said that they came from the world of zongmen. However, Xiao Yu was still in his infancy at that time. In addition, the array was only his auxiliary means. For the huge group of quzongmen, he was worried that he did not have enough strength to deal with it, so he did not agree with Tang fan on the spot, and he was not at ease. But when he didn''t think of it, he attached importance to the so-called "patriarchal world" here in Xicheng. As the saying goes, people go high, Xiao Yu is no exception. Now that he has talent, his knowledge has gradually expanded, and his opponents are more powerful, and he also feels that it is time for him to go to the sect for training. In addition, before Xiao Yu just took it for granted that the array was only a minor skill. But until later, he understood the soul, and then got the sky wood God array. He even felt that the array was not just the array. He thought of more things and more arrays. This mysterious and huge door method brought Xiao Yu that vast sense. Moreover, he felt more and more that the cultivation of soul, to some extent, was much higher than the cultivation of spiritual power. However, he had not yet realized more things, and the vast spiritual world was enough to make him enjoy it. It''s just that soul cultivation is an extremely full and difficult process, and his soul cultivation method is incomplete. He also needs to spend time looking for it, which may become his lifelong pursuit. Of course, before going, Xiao Yu still has some hands to finish, otherwise he can''t leave at ease. Xiao Yu light way: "if you promise to help me, maybe I can say for you and master Tang, let you go to his door." When Xiao Yu said this, he looked at Pei Yuan intentionally or unintentionally. The latter''s face was a little ecstatic, and Xiao Yu''s heart was a little surprised. "Is Pei Yuan''s master more powerful than that of Pei Yuan? Why else would he have such an air? " The origin of Tang fan may be known only by the array master Baijing. Pei fan''s response is great. Although they are all array masters, their cultivation levels are high and low. Even if he is better than Xiao Yu, who is a new master of array, he still thinks that Tang fan''s cultivation is unfathomable. Pei Yuan''s eyes were wary and staring at Xiao Yu. According to the truth, Tang fan''s name could not be known if it was not a family member. But this kid knows!? Does he really know Master Tang? But such a dynasty born boy, how can he know Master Tang? Is it from outside? "Yes! It must be! As long as you are a master of array, if you ask, you can still find out some things in the family world. Maybe this boy is fooling me Pei Yuan, after all, had a careful mind. When he thought of this, he said coldly, "boy, don''t try to fool me. Do you think that you can let me do things for you by throwing out a name? You are so naive "First of all," Xiao Yu said indifferently, "I don''t want you to do things for me. In fact, you are also good. Then..." Then, Xiao Yu''s eyes were cold and said with a sneer: "if I don''t have any details, even if my soul cultivation is lower than you, why can I control your magic killing array? Is it luck? " "What''s more, with my current background and age, if there is no certain relationship in Chenbei Dynasty, how do you think I can know Master Tang in zongmen world?" Then, Xiao Yu''s mind moved, and the soul imprisonment attached to Pei Yuan disappeared! "You..." Pei Yuan did not know why. "If you think I lied to you, you can run away or kill me, but I can tell you the end, either you run away and become a homeless dog again, and your cultivation is stagnant, or you will be imprisoned by me again like last time!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 When Pei Yuan heard this, his face suddenly moved. His eyes were shining. Unconsciously, he even admired the young man in front of him and was even more shocked. How much courage and self-confidence are needed to be able to say what I just said? To tell you the truth, Pei Yuan himself thought it was very reasonable after listening to what he had just said. This young man dares to offend the royal family and treats Zhao Hongli against his opponents and enemies. In such a dynasty, it is absolutely a crime of death to defy the world. This kid, can walk to here now, rely on exactly is what? Is it just courage and talent? Pei Yuan does not dare to agree. If there is no certain self-confidence and details, how can ordinary people dare to do so? Now, some of the words of Pei Yanxin are given to Xiaoxin. This boy is not even 17 years old! What did he go through? Such self-confidence and boldness, if it is said that people from big power and big family, no one does not believe it? But if it''s a genius from a big power, why do you stay here? And he heard that the Xiao family where the boy lived was just a literati family in the capital. Seeing Peiyuan, Xiao Yu was surprised and said faintly, "you don''t have to guess. I can only tell you that I met the help of an expert. Now the problem is that I need to get rid of this place and go to zongmen. You also need to be pulled by others. You can help me and I can help you, and each can get what he needs." Pei Yuan took a deep breath, still hesitated. In fact, Xiao Yu said a lot, even if his soul was released? There are only two ways for him to go. First, escape, but after escape, the plan to burn the fire is in vain? So he is not once again wandering around the world, as Xiao Yu said, panic like a dog lost home? Of course he didn''t want to, otherwise he worked so hard to find the fire. Why? Isn''t it just for the sake of filial piety to those people in the clan, so that you can continue to practice in the clan? Second, fight Xiao Yu again. But what about the war? Do you have the confidence to kill him? Since you can''t kill, the biggest chance is like the last time. What''s more, unite Zhao Hongli to deal with this teenager? He and Zhao Hongli are just cooperating with each other. Even if they work together, can they really kill this young man? The boy is so mysterious, who knows if he has any cards? "Road, you choose by yourself. To tell you the truth, you have no good choice but this one. Why don''t you spell it? Even if I cheat you in the end, you still have no loss. Why don''t you choose to believe me Xiao Yu said faintly. When he said this, he had told the worst. Ordinary people don''t say that, but Xiao Yu is different. Pei Yuan is a big helper. He has already done this. In the other side''s opinion, since I am so magnanimous, there is no reason to cheat you. When can I break a bridge or something. I said so much, just want you to believe me! Finally, Pei Yuan took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "what if you died?" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with some profound essence. It was like a young man with high morale, who had to ride the wind and waves and had to sail forward in all kinds of difficulties and obstacles. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said, "it''s not so easy to want me to die. I still have a lot of things to do. I can''t die." Pei Yuan can see that this young man has a kind of resolute and yearning eyes, that kind of self-confidence, courage, and fighting spirit, all of which are on the young man''s face. "What do you want me to do?" Finally, Pei Yuan took a deep breath and asked. "With your help, it can get twice the result with half the effort, and it''s also an opportunity for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 Pei Yuan listened, frown, chance? "Is it an array?" He is a pure array mage. If he is lucky, he has to help himself only with the formation. Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and looked a little dignified. He said, "now that the enemy is coming, it is very difficult for me to deal with them only by my own strength." When he was in the southern regions before, he became the master of the southern regions step by step, relying on Xiao Yu''s painstaking fighting and planning. Only he knew the hardships. This time, because the Xisha region is different from the southern region. The southern region is a similar closed environment, with all forces occupying the mountain as the king, and Xiao Yu is in the dark. Therefore, it is not necessary to spend too much effort to implement the plan step by step. But Xisha area is totally different. There are Jin family and Zhao Hongli in the west city first, and there are ghost gate outside. Obviously, it is impossible to grind slowly like southern region. The last day Xiao Yu wants to see is coming. When the Jin family wants to deal with him, Zhao Hongli is eyeing him, and he has to guard against the ghost gate. Therefore, Xiao Yu decides to meet the enemy in another way. He took out a picture and handed it to Pei Yuan. After Pei Yuan took over, he opened it and found that there were extremely complicated formula for array depiction. "This..." The more Pei Yuan looked, the more surprised he was, the more incredible he felt. Xiao Yu said: "this is a transformation array that I have written down these days. The formation of this array is not too difficult, because it is based on your illusory killing array. I have already thought out the name. It is called the fire bath four cauldron array. This is a level 4 array, but I have to close down these days, and there is no way to improve it." Pei Yuan immediately held his breath. In terms of array cultivation, he was definitely the first person in Chenbei Dynasty. When he saw this array, he was shocked. He just took a look at it and knew that the array was profound and familiar. Isn''t this the magic killing array that you are good at? It''s just different. Their own magic killing array is actually integrated into a new fire attribute, and the elements of the killing array are in it! You know, the general array masters can''t understand a new array at all, unless they are the powerful array masters. Therefore, in his impression, the practice of array has always been inherited, and some of them are reformed by the master of array through his own understanding. And now I have this kind of transformation of the magic killing array, this range is simply unheard of! Even, they are more skillful than those array mages in the sect he saw! He couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yu in horror, and the original vigilance in his heart turned into a kind of admiration. This boy is really a talent of array! Who did he learn from? How can we transform these arrays? When Pei Yuan didn''t know about it, Xiao Yu transformed the array because he realized some attributes of burning fire and the seeds of fire in the line of Sha Yu. Then, he added the branches generated by the sky wood God array to merge and open, and then wrote down the route idea. After all, this kind of array is a transformation on top of the fourth level array, which requires huge soul power and spirit to support. Only Pei Yuan can do this job. Of course, in fact, he didn''t know that Xiao Yu had another ability. Although Xiao Yu was not a powerful person, he could understand the array by himself! It still depends on his spirit mantra. Even Xiao Yu doesn''t know that under normal circumstances, the general array master can''t understand a new array by himself. If the secret is known by outsiders, I''m afraid that the whole clan mage will be crazy about it. Of course, it''s crazy to hunt down Xiao Yu. Pei yuannu took a deep breath, her eyes were burning and she said, "why? Why give it to me? In fact, with your strength, you can escape. What''s more, if you hand over this array to me, it''s equivalent to giving me a fierce killing array for nothing. Aren''t you afraid I''ll use it to kill you after I understand it? " Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "you''re right. I can walk away. But this is not the work of a man. Can I avoid any challenge I encounter in the future? What would have been more difficult for me Pei Yuan''s face moved. How much did he experience before he could say such a thing? Xiao Yu took a look at Pei Yuan, and then said, "as for what you said, I want to send you for nothing. You can take this array to leave now, but if you leave, your cultivation and pattern will be limited to this." Pei Yuan sighed in his heart, until here, he finally began to admire this young man. He has never seen such a confident and courageous young man, as well as such a broad-minded young man. In addition, his talent is so good. Even if he lives in the world on holidays, he still has a place?"Well, I have been stagnant for half my life. In this case, I''d better trust you once!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 Since Peiyuan has been arranged, Xiao Yu has something to go to. "Jin Xubai and Zhao Hongli are likely to be watching the fire from the other side of the river. Maybe they will appear. Both of them want me to die. Maybe they won''t let me go this time, just in case, they must guard against it!" Xiao Yu returned to his room, and then entered the second world space. He didn''t know when the Jin family members would come to marshal''s house. Now, the top priority is to improve their combat effectiveness. "Now, I have just stepped into the jiedan realm. I don''t have much time for xiaogongdu. I''m afraid I can''t improve my strength in a short time. In this way, I can only rely on the spirit skills and array." On the other hand, Xiao Yu''s greatest reliance is naturally the strength of the brute force brought about by cattle. He has reached the period of the divine power, his Qi and blood, the power of the body has been completely transformed into the divine power. The other is his stupa. The power of the second layer of the pagoda gave birth to the triple seal of the pagoda. It was not long before Xiao Yu realized it, but it took time to complete it. In addition, sword technique is also a great guarantee for Xiao Yu. "Not enough." Xiao Yu''s eyebrows are dignified. The three elders of the Jin family were almost as powerful as the middle stage of Xudan state. Although he had not seen Mu Chen and the three elders of the Jin family fighting each other at that time, when he came out, he could still imagine that the three elders of the Jin family were still slightly inferior to Muzhen when they joined hands. It''s the same as ordinary people. The ghost gate has its unique cultivation skills. Therefore, ordinary people can hardly win when they face the same level of ghost gate experts. "In this way, the only thing I can use is..." Xiao Yu shook his hand, suddenly, a black light lit up, and the Shura divine pattern was suspended. It''s still three headed and six armed. It''s a scene crossing the sea and mountains. I don''t know that I''m in a dark isolation zone. For Xiao Yu, the power of Shura''s divine pattern is both familiar and unfamiliar. What is familiar is that from the beginning of his awakening, he has begun to master this obscure and huge power. What''s strange is that until now, Xiao Yu is full of doubts about this divine pattern. He doesn''t know what height this power can reach. When he only knows, the power of Shura is like a bottomless pit, which needs him to develop constantly. However, the more he understood the mystery, the deeper he fell into it. The more he felt at the bottom of this bottomless pit, the more he felt small. "Perhaps, this is the feeling that the stronger the power, the more aware of your own smallness, and the more you want to pursue higher power." Xiao Yu put away his divine lines and immediately stopped thinking about it. He concentrated on meditation and practice. ¡­¡­ Time goes by day by day. In these days, it can be said that the whole Xicheng people are almost crazy. It is said that there are people from the ghost gate to attack, but Zhao Hongli, the fifth Prince there, is indifferent. Therefore, almost all the people are surrounded outside the Marshal''s residence. They are noisy day and night, but in any case, the Marshal''s house is still silent, which makes people who are already in deep trouble more anxious. Now it''s not to go or not to go. All the people in the west city are almost driven to Crazy Rhythm. On this day, the three elders of Changmei, who had been shut up for a long time, appeared at the same time! And also led a group of experts of the Jin family to the Marshal''s house. On the way, all the people gave way to the road in succession, and their looks were terrified. "It''s true! Elder long browed elders of the Jin family, I''m going to find the marshal to settle accounts this time! " "I heard that the marshal seems to have stolen the things of the Jin family. The Jin family will turn over the Marshal''s house to find it in any case." "Good! As the marshal of Zhenxi, he ignored Xicheng, and now he even openly offended the Jin family! This is retribution "Yes, since the marshal is just a decoration, we will remove him together!" All of these people in the western city are willing to act according to the wind and fear of death. Now all the spearheads are directed at Xiao Yu. The head of the three men, the elder Mei, was Jin''s parents. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 On a tall building not far from the Marshal''s house, Youdao is looking out at this place. This man is graceful, cool and proud, and he is Zhao Hongli. "Five princes, half a month, this boy dismissed all the people in the Marshal''s house. As far as I know, he has been in the closed house all the time. I don''t know what he''s doing." Zhao Hongli''s face was cold, and he said, "only half a month. Even if he closed up again, could he still fly into the sky?" Bao Zhi pondered for a while, and nodded: "yes, the elder with long eyebrows in the Jin family has a sharp heart. The three of them work together. Even the strong in the mid-term can compete with him. Even if the boy has great skills, this time he will die." Zheng Jian said indifferently: "what if there is an accident? I have heard that even the queen dared to contradict this boy when he was in the capital, and his talent was the Queen''s mother, who was also afraid of one or two Having said that, he could not help but take a look at Zhao Hongli. Zhao Hongli is on the surface. Now the first genius of the Chenbei Dynasty, he became famous at a young age and has high strength. Now suddenly, a person younger than himself, but his talent is enough to make him fear. How can he be calm? Bao Zhi''s face changed, and he thought of it. After all, Xiao Yu came back from the sand area and fought against the ghost gate. God knows what happened outside. What''s more, it''s a shocking thing to come back from the people of the ghost gate. But in any case, to this point, anyway, there must be someone to die today. Bao Zhi snorted coldly: "Zheng Jian, what do you know? As far as I know, the Jin family wanted to get rid of Xiao Yu after the last banquet. Maybe it''s just an excuse to get rid of him this time. Besides, even the elder Mei, the father of Jin, is out. Is there any chance for this boy?" Zhao Hongli''s eyes narrowed, as if he could see through Xiao Yu in commander yuan''s mansion. He said, "don''t worry, as the prince said today, if you have him, you can''t have me, if you have me, you can''t have him!" ¡­¡­ When we got to the front of the house, all of them were three hundred meters away. The old eyebrow coldly glanced at the Marshal''s residence, and her eyes were cold and firm. "Boss, I sense there''s someone in there." Said two eyebrows in a deep voice. The old eyebrow nodded and stood up. A deep and deep voice seemed to cover the air. "Marshal Xiao, please come out quickly. We have something to ask." As the saying goes, courtesy comes before soldiers. It''s polite of old eyebrow. But there was a trace of anger in his tone. That''s for sure. The golden cicada, who had been guarding for several months, was stabbed by someone and said it was stolen. Although it is not sure whether it was stolen by the people inside, they have received an order, and they would rather kill the wrong one than let it go. You know, now the Xisha region is so chaotic that everyone knows how to protect themselves, and the Jin family is no exception. As the elders of the Jin family, of course, they have the obligation to seek greater security and interests for the Jin family. Even if they fight for their lives today, they must take them back! After a long time, there was no response. The old eyebrow said again, "Marshal Xiao, it''s natural and natural for us to take people''s belongings and return them to us, so as not to hurt our harmony." After a few minutes, there was still no movement. At this time, the elder two eyebrows was angry, and he said angrily, "listen to the boy inside. We don''t have much patience. Since you have stolen our things, take them out. Otherwise, we won''t be merciless." Time, more than ten minutes later, there is still no movement. Those onlookers are frowning, thinking that the boy inside is still closed, right? But even if it is closed, the enemy is coming, don''t you even give face to the Jin family? Others, with a cold look on their faces, are looking for death if this situation does not come out. The second eyebrow elder brother angrily said: "well, since you don''t come out, then we will tear down your Marshal''s house! I see when you''re going to be a shrinking turtle! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 At this time, I saw two long hands turn, it is his eight treasures, short handle broadsword. Then, he stepped forward, his hands wheel knife, the golden light flashed out, and swept the past in a thunderous posture. The golden light burst out tens of meters of light, directly towards the gate of the mansion. "Boom The gate of the Marshal''s residence was suddenly turned into several pieces, and the dust was flying. I thought that as long as I shot, the people inside would definitely shoot and intercept, but there was no movement! The elder of two eyebrows snorted coldly. He said coldly and coldly, "what a marshal of Zhenxi. He must want to see our strength. It''s so good!" He said so, but he was very angry. In the name of their three brothers, I don''t know how many people should respect them in the west city. And the strength of their joint efforts, Xu Dan state in the middle of all to go all out, but this boy? Originally, as long as they are more powerful and bring more people here, and force the other party to hand over the golden cicada with this kind of oppression, then they don''t have to use this method to force a boy out in public. They are the elders! This kind of situation, from a certain point of view, is like asking someone to do something, but the other party does not pay attention to it, but he is secretly sulking. They are used to being called respectfully. How ever have they suffered such a gap? Therefore, especially the two eyebrow elder, the more angry in his heart, and then he poured his anger on his treasure. "Bang!" He stepped out one step, and another knife wheel moved out. This knife was more powerful. The sword was displayed in the posture of half rotation of his body. It was like a tornado and hurricane. It directly tore up half of the Marshal''s mansion. "Boom, boom!" The dust was flying, half of the Marshal''s house was all broken into pieces, leaving only half of the incomplete. We can imagine how angry the elder Er Mei was. But this scene, in everybody sees, in the heart is also some astonishment. Marshal''s house! It has existed for so many years, but today it is destroyed by the Jin family! "Say Is that against the royal family? " One of the timid men murmured. "Hum! It''s certainly not. You don''t know. I heard that the marshal in the west of the town seems to have some hatred with the Queen''s wife. Maybe he sent him here to cure him. Now there are people from the Jin family, and the royal family must be happy to enjoy the success! " One day, they all agreed. "Who let him cherish the Marshal''s incompetence? It''s good to destroy the Marshal''s house, but the provincial one is an eyesore here "That is, the Marshal''s house is gone, the marshal is killed, and the fifth prince will not be able to sit at ease." In fact, the people in Xicheng are not completely stupid. Their ideas are very simple. Since the marshal of the west of the town doesn''t make a move, the extinction of the Jin family just makes them feel better. The marshal is gone. Isn''t the Jin family and the fifth Prince going out to deal with the ghost gate? The fact is, even if they don''t have this idea, Zhao Hongli, the fifth prince in their heart, has long wanted to play on the royal family, but Zhao Hongli''s action will be later. Seeing that there was still no movement, even the elder eyebrow couldn''t sit still. "Third He called and called, and the elder with three eyebrows snorted coldly. He also killed the past with a knife. Within a blink of an eye, the other half of the Marshal''s house was reduced to pieces again. The whole so big Marshal''s house, left a broken room! Everybody knows, marshal, it''s in there! "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t come out, we''ll break in!" Two eyebrow elder kills the meaning to say with awe. The room in the ruins looks very lonely. Inside the room. Pei Yuan was pale and sweating. He was sitting on the ground with his back against the wall. His hand turned over and there was a light ball of energy. "Boy, it''s up to you." Next to a young man smile, took the light ball, after a while, the light ball is not into his mind. Xiao Yu''s face is very calm, but when you look at it carefully, his eyes are like the wave light rippling on the calm lake, cold and cold. "I said, I''ll make sure they never come back. You can recover." Having said that, Xiao Yu turned and headed for the door www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 Just as the elder two eyebrows was about to launch another attack and destroy the last room, suddenly the door opened slowly. Everyone held their breath and finally came out! People are so strange that when they don''t see what they expect or what they wish to happen, they always think about it. Well, now the expected things are about to happen, but I feel nervous and suffocating. Now that''s how they are. I saw a young man in a robe coming out. His face was beautiful and his hair was elegant. He was calm and calm. It was not like he was about to deal with the battle of life and death. Seeing this man, the faces of the three elders with long eyebrows were gloomy at last. It was the first time that they met this young man, but the heavy temperament of each other like a chime stone was not as heavy as many years ago. This is the so-called Zhenxi marshal, who is said to have talent comparable to Zhao Hongli''s talent! "Boy, are you willing to give up at last?" Two eyebrows asked coldly. Xiao Yu glanced at a group of people and said calmly, "if I don''t come out, will you sweep my Marshal''s house into ruins?" "Hum! Don''t talk nonsense. Hand over what you stole from us! We may still be able to save you a life, otherwise, next year today, is your taboo! " Two eyebrows deep voice way. Xiao Yu, with his hands on his back, sneered, "did you steal your things? What did I steal from you Smell speech, three long eyebrow elder''s facial expression slightly a change. All the people in Xicheng don''t know about Jinchan. Once they say it, even if they take Jinchan back, some people will covet it and wait for an opportunity to deal with them. In particular, Zhao Hongli, such a large number of golden cicadas, is definitely a good material for forging top-grade armor. If Zhao Hongli wants to take it back under the pretext of the royal family, what can the Jin family do? Therefore, the golden cicada thing, absolutely cannot say! The second elder snorted coldly: "you say so, it is to admit that you have stolen our things?" With disdain on his face, Xiao Yu said: "if you want to add to the crime, you are also the elders of the Jin family. If you say this kind of words without evidence, isn''t it a laughing death?" "I wonder, when did the Jin family fall into this situation? He came to destroy my commander yuan''s mansion and framed me for stealing your things. But he didn''t say what he had stolen. Is it possible that he wanted to target me on purpose and use this as an excuse to eradicate me? " "You..." Gold parents eyebrow elders face red, Xiao Yu said that there is no refutation, and the people behind are also strange looking at the three of them. "You''re talking nonsense!" "Presumptuous!" Xiao Yu reprimanded him and said: "as marshal of Zhenxi, if you don''t kneel down, you will destroy commander yuan''s mansion. Now you still bring so many people to blame me. What qualifications do you have? Is the Marshal''s house still trampled on by you cats and dogs? What sin shall you do? " The old eyebrow''s face was frightened and angry. Even if he had a good temper, he was angry with Xiao Yu. "Yellow mouth, little mouth! Don''t mess around. If you don''t hand it over today, we will wash the Marshal''s house with blood! " The old eyebrow snapped. "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Yu laughed three times, then his eyes flashed with astonishing killing intention, and said: "stubborn, the following crimes, deserve to die! In the name of Marshal Zhenxi, I give you an order to kill you. If you come today, you should not leave! " As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu''s arms were shocked. The divine power of heaven and earth was wrapped directly on his arm. The space even vibrated. The blood colored physical force burst out, and Xiao Yu''s pupil contained a trace of blood red color. At the same time, behind Xiao Yu, a Tauren rose from the ground, which was 100 meters in size. The fierce power of Qi and blood, as if from the ancient times, people''s faces changed a lot. Even the three elders of the Jin family were the first to encounter such amazing physical cultivation method. "Kill!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 Then Xiao Yu directly killed his arm, which was wrapped in the divine power of the heaven, like a deep sea Jiaojiao, and the force of the thousand Junes burst out, like the sweeping wind. Such a huge voice, the back of the people have already gone far away. They three, their face suddenly is moving. "This power of life! It''s just unheard of! " "No, this is The skill of blue products! " The three brothers were shaking in their hearts for the first time, but the killing intention and the surging Qi and blood power presented by the other party were the first time they met! "Hum! Second, third, don''t be afraid. This boy is no more powerful, but a little success in jiedan! We work together, he is not our opponent at all! " The old eyebrow was a cold face, and the first was to open his mouth. Two eyebrows and three eyebrows looked at each other, and there was a very fierce killing machine in their eyes. Since it has reached this point, whether it is for the sake of jincica or revenge for jinxiangan, there is no reason for the so-called marshal of the west of the town to exist in the world. The three people consecutively refined their eight treasures, which flashed golden sharp awns, and the three men immediately stabbed their swords, as if their hearts were killed with sharp sharp. "Kill wolves with three knives!" The three men came out in unison, and the three knives killed them together. The golden light burst out, and turned into a golden sharp awn. Between the shadows, there was a fierce wolf like shadow. Almost 100 meters of such a huge knife, is a kind of can destroy a mountain of sharp, and Xiao Yu that huge cattle head shadow form a strong contrast in color. "The famous stunt of elder Mei of the golden parents! Kill wolves with three knives! " "My God, it is said that this move is a joint attack. The level of the product is almost equal to the blue spirit skill! The same level of virtual Dan realm master is cut into two "It seems that even the master in the middle of the virtual Dan realm must do his best to fight!" Among the crowd, they blew up. The three elders of the Jin family have been grown up for decades. They can be regarded as the backing of the family. It can be said that with their hands, the opposite young people will take off their skin even if they don''t die. For the three of them, in Xiao Yu''s moment, they know how terrible the other side''s voice is. This is just a little success! How could there be such a terrible voice? It''s like covering half the sky! Therefore, they only used the joint fame of three people, because they must kill if they want to do it! "So you want to kill me? Dream! " Xiao Yu snorted coldly, his arm was shocked, and the "boom" blew. The blood and blood force wheeled out in a rotating manner, and collided with the golden wolf knife. A huge vibration sounded, with the collision point as the center, Xiao Yu was directly earthquake retreat of more than 10 meters, and the three elders of the family, also were shaken back and came more than ten meters. But because he is a body as an attack weapon, he is against the other side''s sword attack. Therefore, strictly speaking, Xiao Yu bears a little smaller anti shock force caused by collision. Old Mei wait for three brothers face is a change, this boy is just too against the sky! This kind of physical strength, even they are slightly in a breeze. So young, talent in the end to what extent? On the other side of the high-rise, Zhao Hongli looks gloomy and the graveyard is gloomy, and some unconscious killing intentions diffuse out. Baozhi, Zheng Jian and both people can not help but take a deep breath. This son, it is absolutely a disaster to keep it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 It is absolutely a big fallacy in the desolate world that jiedan area is small and perfect to resist the attack of three virtual elixir level masters, and even can occupy a little upper hand! It''s no wonder that the five princes next to him have such a killing intention. If you put such a big threat around, no one will be willing to. To tell you the truth, this is the first time Zhao Hongli really saw Xiao Yu''s move. The last time he was in the Jin family, the latter was also hiding his strength and did not show it all. At that time, Zhao Hongli simply thought that even if Xiao Yu''s strength was strong and his talent was good, he was only a person with limited strength. But he''s wrong. It''s the wrong kind. Bao Zhi comforted him: "five princes, the old men of the Jin family have not used all their strength. They just belittle the enemy." Are you really belittling the enemy? Zhao Hongli looked into the distance, staring at the figure, his eyes were cloudy and clear. Back at the battle field, the two sides were not hurt by the attack. However, the soldiers and generals of the civil servants took a cold breath one after another, as if they had been severely pumped in their hearts. "This Is this the real strength of Marshal Zhenxi? " It''s terrible! Even if they don''t understand, they know that the difference is not so simple as one or two! As a result, it was beyond everyone''s expectation. Er Mei''s face flushed with anger. They have been famous for decades. But now, the three of them are still interlinked. They can''t even kill a small round of jiedan realm!? What a face they have! "Boss, third, go all out, I don''t believe that this boy can escape our three people''s killing array!" Three people prepare to start again, suddenly, Xiao Yu Ning voice way: "do you think I will not be prepared?" As soon as the words fell, Xiao Yu''s hands quickly printed. Then, a strange scene appeared, and the world in front of them had changed. All the scenes, the sky, turned out to be a black-and-white world at the same time, followed by chaos and wriggling. Chaotic black and white world! But Xiao Yu, who was in front of them, appeared in front of them. "No! It''s magic Old eyebrow was the first to change her face and react. This boy is still a master of array! Moreover, the fluctuation of this array is obviously a four level array! Then something more shocking happened to him. "Second? Third Yes, old eyebrow found that two eyebrows and three eyebrows were not around him, only Xiao Yu was in front of him! "Boss, third!" In the same way, two eyebrows and three eyebrows also encountered the same scene, but the difference is that they are only themselves in a black and white chaotic world, and there is nothing else. "No! It''s magic The three eyebrows with careful mind changed wildly. Two eyebrows were angry and roared at the world: "boy, you can come out if you have seed. What are we doing here?" Xiao Yu''s voice came in -- "don''t worry, I''ll take care of you when I get rid of him!" "What?" Xiao Yu''s voice appears in the world of two eyebrows and three eyebrows at the same time, but his people are in the world of Lao Mei. This is the magic array that Xiao Yu realized recently. Of course, it evolved from Pei Yuan''s magic killing array. The whole world of illusory array is divided into three parts, which are the role of three people to form their own space. This is the achievement of Xiao Yu''s outside world for almost a month! Lao Mei tried to calm herself down, and soon she was introverted. "Second, third, did you hear what I said?" He uses a kind of "spiritual transmission", which is a special way of spiritual communication of their triplets. "Boss!" "Listen, this separated magic array can''t last for a long time, it needs huge consumption, and it''s not unbreakable. You attack with the greatest strength, and when the maximum strength of the magic array you''re in will be broken. I''ll fight for time for you, and I''ll kill the boy with me when I come out!" The other two elders of the magic array world nodded, but at this time, Xiao Yu''s voice spread to three worlds at the same time -- "well, as expected, he is the elder of the Jin family. He thought of the flaw so quickly, but..." Xiao Yusen''s cold killing intention suddenly rings out. "Do you think you have this opportunity?" As soon as the old eyebrow''s face changed, Xiao Yu''s voice fell and turned into a streamer like a meteor chasing the moon, so he killed him! "Second, third, move The old eyebrow held a big knife and cried angrily, "upright son, dare you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 On the other side, because the magic array acts on the elder with long eyebrows, people outside don''t know what''s going on inside. They just see that the three elders of the Jin family are standing on the ground motionless. At the same time, even Xiao Yu is standing there, as if still. "It''s magic!" In the crowd, a master suddenly called out. "Only the magic array, can have this kind of state, because the magic array is acting on the soul, so we can not see the situation of deeds!" At the hearing of the speech, their faces changed. It is said that the magic array is a very magical kind of array, but what they didn''t think of was that the marshal of Zhenxi was also an array mage! One of the middle-aged people was moved. He said, "this level of soul power, if I guess well, is likely to be a level 4 array!" "How could it be?" "Level 4 array, isn''t it the level of the master of array?" Array master! It''s said that there was no master of array in the whole Chenbei Dynasty, but Pei Yuan was one. Besides, the master of array, even the guild of array mages in the capital, should worship! The crowd was shocked, especially the masters of the Jin family. "No, we are going to help the elder!" One of the leaders gave an order. Seven or eight people, all towards the front of the past, but who knows, they are not close, is met with great obstacles. "It''s the border!" The people''s faces were startled. There was a border outside. Naturally, it was to prevent people outside from interfering with the people inside. "Attack!" Since the array can be broken as long as the attack exceeds the strength that the array can bear. This is known to all. The seven men all sacrificed their weapons and powerful spiritual skills. All of them attacked the border. However, they were surprised by the result. Their attack, the bullock into the sea, all disappeared. The leader of the Jin family master''s face changed, "bad! The strength of the border has exceeded our strength The highest strength of them is the peak of jiedan state. In other words, this kind of boundary can be broken only when the virtual elixir comes out! In the West City, the number of virtual elixir level masters is just a handful! On the other side of the building. The scene just now fell into Zhao Hongli''s eyes. Bao Zhi exclaimed: "the level of this four level array can even compete with the level of Xu Dan state? How could it be? " They inquired about Xiao Yu''s situation in the southern regions. The fourth level array of the boy was just a moving sword array, which could only kill the experts in jiedan area at most. But now? Now it''s a real four level array! You can ignore all the attacks that connect with Dan! "No..." All of a sudden, Bao Zhi pondered for a moment, then his face changed greatly and he exclaimed: "last time in the slave market, Pei Yuan fought with an array master, and then he was abducted! Is this man... " Speaking of this, Zhao Hongli''s face is full of a sinister intent to kill. Yes, from the moment Xiao Yu displayed his magic array, Zhao Hongli actually thought of this. For no reason, how could Pei Yuan be attacked by others, and then he was abducted to see that all the Aboriginal women in the slave market had disappeared. What was the purpose of this plan? In addition, Zhao Hongli is familiar with Pei Yuan and knows that the latter is good at this kind of magic killing array. Now this kind of magic array appears on Xiao Yu. How can it not be doubted? The more Bao Zhi thought, the more pale his face was. What was the relationship between this boy and a native slave? Is Pei Yuan and this boy together again? How else can he understand this kind of magic array? Such a chaotic relationship, let them have a fear, this boy, they can not see through! "Xiao Yu, I didn''t expect you to hide so deep What do you want me to do with you? " Zhao Hongli murmured, between the teeth and lips, senhan''s intention to kill is ready to come out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 Back to the magic matrix. In fact, because this kind of separated magic array requires very high control of the power of the soul, now Xiao Yu can''t do it separately to face the long eyebrow elder of the three magic array worlds. Therefore, now Xiao Yu has to seize the time to deal with the old eyebrows, so that he can break them one by one. Xiao Yu made a move, and his feet flashed a bright golden light, just like the thunderbolt, which collided with Lao Mei''s sword. "Qingpin LINGJI also wants to stop me? Dream The old eyebrow was furious. The leg attack of the other side barely reached the strength of Qingpin spirit skill. Who gave him the confidence to face the eight treasures in his hand and the power of the early stage of virtual elixir? Old eyebrow''s long golden knife flashed suddenly, and the sharp light leaped out of the range of several meters and cut it hard. "Boom In the collision, Xiao Yu''s tianbeng shenjue suddenly burst out, like a thunder on the ground, the light burst out. Then there was a "bang", and the old eyebrow yelled, which was to retreat directly. I can see that the light on his gold knife is much dimmer. At the same time, his tiger''s mouth is shaken and his blood is flowing. His arms are numb. "This..." The whole old eyebrow was shocked. Although his hand is painful, it is not as shocking as his heart! The leg pose just now, like a thunderbolt, suddenly burst out of strength, even almost abandoned his hand! Is this still human? It''s a treasure of eight kinds! "Little beast, die!" How can Lao Mei say that he is highly respected in the Jin family. Now, after fighting alone, he has suffered a loss, and he immediately killed him again. Driven by the surging spirit power, he killed it again. Li mang suddenly expanded to a hundred meters so huge, as if the sunset of a touch of residual light, Ling lie''s killing intention, domineering momentum over. This is Lao Mei''s most powerful Sabre power. The top strength of Qingpin gives out his endless killing intention. "Kill!" In the black-and-white chaotic world, the golden light almost fills the whole world, but Xiao Yu is happy and fearless. In terms of fighting alone, Xiao Yu is still willing to fight against the experts in the early stage of Xudan state. After all, Lao Mei''s strength is just as good as that of wind protection. "Drink Xiao Yu roared, and the bloody power on his fist was full of amazing color. His hands, like two bloody fists with fire, were driven to the extreme by him. "Boom A roar, the terrible pressure of the collision, the black and white fantasy world to blow up a shaking posture. With a surging wave, the sword of old eyebrow suddenly broke. "What?" At this time, let the old eyebrow face even more startled, his eight treasures, unexpectedly some cracks! That''s eight treasures! Was he shocked by this boy''s physical strength? How can he know that Xiao Yu''s cattle bullying body, with his strength constantly improving and understanding, of course, his Qi and blood power has also been enhanced to varying degrees. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and his arm shakes again. An invisible huge wave sweeps away. Lao Mei''s hand can''t hold it, and the treasure tool flies out. Xiao Yu''s boxing is like a storm on the old eyebrow. Old eyebrow finally felt a kind of panic. He had never seen such terrible power and ferocious posture, which could be compared with ancient monsters! Xiao Yu''s fist style and so on contain the power of tyranny and violence. Lao Mei can''t bear it, and the whole person is blown away 100 meters away. The world of magic array in which Lao Mei lives is broken. His original standing figure seems to be hit by something, and his seven holes are bleeding. In the crowd, there was an uproar www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 All the masters of the Jin family used to rely on the elder. At this time, the elder''s face turned pale, and the fractures that came out of his body became just like those in the lake. Old eyebrow elder has become a half useless state! "This..." Everyone was stunned. Although they didn''t know what happened in the magic array, what could be seen was that elder eyebrow was defeated by that young man! Magic array is to let people fall into it, but the attack is completely on the body of the body. Elder eyebrow all failed, but there are still two elders! But in the blink of an eye, they did not know when Xiao Yu''s body appeared in the two eyebrow elder''s magic array world. Including the three eyebrow elder, the two eyebrow elder''s whole face was stunned. Only because, they have a good feeling in their hearts that their eldest brother is about to be killed. "Boy, what did you do to my boss?" The elder with two eyebrows glared, his face trembling with anger. "What have you done? You''ll be there soon! I said, today I want you to stand up and go back! Die Xiao Yu''s eyes once again gave birth to a kind of bloody killing intention. Like fighting old eyebrows, his fist once again burst out with amazing divine power. "Ah Although he was in the early stage of Xudan state, er Mei''s strength was slightly inferior to that of Lao Mei. His sword power was also destroyed by Xiao Yu, and the whole person shot out like an inverted kite. "Elder two eyebrows!" Then after a minute or two, the figure of three eyebrows flew backward again. Three people, without exception, were seriously injured and all passed out. The most seriously injured old eyebrow was almost half dead. Xiao Yu''s eyes also opened. A kind of blood mist was unconsciously diffused out of his body. His body was like burning. The whole venue is full of a kind of heartfelt sinister intention. After seeing Xiao Yu wake up, everyone knows that the three elders of the Jin family are all defeated! One by one, or failure so thorough. What surprised these generals in Xicheng was the young man''s terrible strength and realm. Marshal Zhenxi is worthy of his reputation! "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!" However, what they were worried about happened. Xiao Yu came towards them. Looking at the way some people feel cold in the eyes, all of them can''t help but step back. You know, they are here to force Xiao Yu, and also want him to be killed! Now, if he wants revenge, it''s natural. Everyone''s back exploded in an instant. However, Xiao Yu went to the Jin family. In particular, his eyes fell on the three comatose elders of the Jin family. The faces of these experts in the Jin family suddenly changed. Did the boy not let them go when he was in such a situation? But then again, why did they ask Xiao Yu to let them go? A moment ago, they were going to kill the boy! All of them are far away from the masters of the Jin family. They don''t want to get themselves into trouble at all. "Boy You, what are you going to do? " Xiao Yu sneered and said, "what are you doing? You Jin family sent people to kill me. Of course, I want you to come back. " "You..." These masters of the Jin family are very clear in their hearts that their master has given an order. Today, in any case, they can''t leave this boy a living. But what happened? As a result, all three of their elders lost and were almost killed! Are you going to kill them now? All of a sudden, a master of Jin''s family turned pale and was about to run away. "Hum!" He was quick, Xiao Yu was faster, and the God of the avalanche had almost lightning power behind him. With one hand, he killed the escaped Jin family. The whole audience suddenly took a breath of cold air. What a cruel boy! He''s going to kill these people now! "If you don''t offend me, I won''t be a prisoner. If you destroy my commander yuan''s mansion today, you will expect to die one day!" Xiao Yu turns it out with one hand, and the floating butcher seal is suspended, and the surging power is diffused. Less than ten masters of the Jin family turned pale. They knew that they would die anyway. "Enough!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 At this moment, behind the crowd, a cold and abnormal voice sounded, and they looked back and looked at it with a moving look. "Master of the gold family!" "Master of the house!" Those masters of the Jin family are all happy, Jin Xubai, one of the most powerful masters in Xicheng! Now, almost no one can compete with it! Jin Xubai saw all the scenes just now. To tell the truth, at this time, his hatred for Xiao Yu has become a volcanic state that is about to erupt. Xiao Yu turned around and took a look at Jin Xubai and said with a sneer, "are you finally coming?" "Finally? Is it hard for him to be the master of his family "This Is this a deliberate provocation? " Those people hundreds of meters away all took a breath. Did this kid expect that the three elders of the Jin family would be defeated by themselves, and then Jin Xubai would appear? In this way, the boy''s goal is not the three elders of the Jin family! They are right indeed. Xiao Yu''s goal is not the three elders of the Jin family. As early as when he closed the door, he wanted to use the split magic array to break down the old eyebrows one by one. Because if we let them gather together, it is very difficult to defeat them with Xiao Yu''s fighting power. And he also guessed that the master of the Jin family was killed so many in the golden cicada cave. It must be that there are not many masters left in the huge Jin family. If Jin Xubai does not appear again, then the Jin family will definitely fall into a kind of extermination. How dare Jin Xubai not appear? What Xiao Yu didn''t know was that Jin Xubai had the heart to kill Xiao Yu since Xiao Yu put a foot in the competition for Jinchan. "Well, since you know I''m coming today, I''ll make a deal with you. Today, I''ll take away the things and take your life as well." Jin Xubai''s eyes flashed with some golden light. Unconsciously, his fierce killing intention swarmed out. "The gold family mainly uses its full strength!" "It''s said that he hasn''t used all his strength in Xicheng for such a long time." "However, the master of the Jin family is still in the early stage of Xudan state. He Is he enough to kill that boy? " Everyone began to get nervous. At this moment, they even don''t like Xiao Yu being killed. After all, their strength is so strong that they may be able to keep their safety! To be honest, Xiao Yu doesn''t want to deal with Jin Xubai, but he has no choice. Jin Xubai can''t let himself go for the sake of Jinchan. At this point, does he have to avoid it? Unconsciously, Jin Xubai''s body, unexpectedly, some golden light was flashing, and a strange scene appeared. In front of him, the golden light was diffused and condensed, and then a short handle golden broadsword appeared. "Tiger Ming sword!" There are some sharp serrations on the blade of this tiger Ming Dao, just like the teeth of a tiger. Jin Xubai holds the handle of the knife, but strange changes happen again. Suddenly, some black and gold lines spread from the handle of the tiger Ming Dao. The lines spread more and more. Until finally, the tiger Ming sword became a black and gold sword full of lines. It''s more somber and metallic than ever before. Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "you and your son are really different. If I guess it''s good, it''s human grade seven." Tiger Ming Dao, according to the last use of Jin Xubai, the highest level is no more than human level six, and Jin Xubai this is a full upgrade of a level. "Ha ha ha ha!" Jin Xubai laughed angrily and said: "yes, the tiger Ming Dao of our Jin family has always been human level six grades in all dynasties. The world only knows that I have this grade, but I don''t know that the human level seven grade is the real essence of my tiger Ming sword''s divine pattern!" "My God! It''s the seventh grade of human! This It is said that the six grades of human level are among the best in the records of Shenwen of Chenbei dynasty! " "This Isn''t this kind of fighting power that can be challenged even in the middle of the virtual elixir realm? " Jin Xu''s white eye God Yilin said in a sharp voice: "boy, you''ve abandoned my son and stolen my things. Today, let your blood sacrifice my tiger Ming sword! Take your life www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 It''s your life From Xiao Yu''s return, he knew that sooner or later he was going to face Jin Xubai, a powerful opponent. He also knew that it was absolutely impossible to fight Jin Xubai with the strength he had just faced in the early stage of Xudan state. "Boom As soon as the voice fell, I saw that Xiao Yu was the first to move. He stepped on it with one foot, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood. Suddenly, it broke out. That amazing violent force, even the ground is trampled collapse, the whole land is split, people around feel a sense of shaking the ground, the heart has been shocked incomparably. Xiao Yu, like a mad bull, turned into a bloody figure, and ran into it. At that moment, the supernatural power of the heavenly wasteland burst out, and the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth swarmed into Xiao Yu''s Dan shaped outline in a crazy state. The operation of each day turned into a more terrible physical force. "Boom!" Xiao Yu suddenly swept out of the space, there is a rolling sound like thunder, like thousands of thunder in collision. "Ha ha! Boy, I know you have great physical strength, but do you still want to use this trick against me? " Jin Xubai was frightened and angry. The practitioner who specialized in the body was not on the stage. He could only fight and fight. He was just like a full man. "Not necessarily!" Xiao Yu snorted coldly and cooperated with the divine formula of the avalanche God. His steps were like shaking the earth. His extremely arrogant posture did not stop for a moment. He swept it hard and left a light and shadow in the air. Jin Xubai was furious and looked down upon the power of the flesh. In fact, Xiao Yu''s unstoppable momentum was not felt on the spot, and he could not imagine such a shocking and frightening effect. Jin Xubai, holding a big knife in both hands, dismounted from the horse with a bow step. With a sound of "boom", a golden force burst out. Then, his hands wheel knife, a hundred meters of such a huge black and gold light, contains a terrible intention to kill, directly swept out. "Let you try my black tiger Ming Dao!" "Roar!" I saw a black gold giant tiger, lifelike, looming, the golden energy entangled, as if it could swallow everything, and then it was killed. Xiao Yu''s speed is really too fast, and his arrogant attitude is hard to hit the black and gold sharp light. Then, a strange scene appeared. Jin Xubai turned the tiger into a tiger with a knife power, which was smashed into pieces by Xiao Yu. The huge impact force, centered on the impact point, was like a huge stone falling from the sky in the lake. "Boom Xiao Yu''s powerful blow was just relying on the strength of his body. He broke Jin Xubai''s sword with a bold gesture. "What?" Jin Xu''s white face was startled. Although this move is his exploratory attack, but you should know, it is the strength of his own divine tattoo! What kind of monster is this kid. In the crowd, all of them were shocked. "My God, this NIMA Abnormal Jin Xubai angrily said: "don''t think you can fight with me, the real good play just starts now! The tiger calls nine swords! " What Jin Xubai didn''t expect was that his exploratory attack was so clean that he could not stop the attack of the other side. His Jin family has a long history. The state of sword technique is the second in the Chenbei Dynasty. No one dares to say the first. How could he lose to such a hairy boy!? Then, the astonishing sharp light is like the rolling wind and frost, wantonly constant, and Jin Xubai is like a god general who has been cut into pieces. The wheels of his hands move nine golden broadswords and cover Xiao Yu in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 Even though he has not yet reached the level of blue, he is very close. With the powerful sword technique and the blessing of the divine grain power, the people in the early stage of Xudan state were confronted with it, which was definitely a situation of no return. There is no doubt that the practitioners, especially those watching from the outside, are close to the battle circle. They also feel the power of Jin Xubai''s move, which can kill almost everyone in the western city. On the other side of the tower, Zhao Hongli and others, seeing this scene, seemed to have settled down a lot. "I really didn''t expect that Jin Xubai''s divine pattern is a variation, which makes his divine pattern upgrade a level compared with intelligence." Zheng Jian''s eyes are dignified. Bao Zhi sneered: "this Jin Xubai, if it was not forced to kill the master of his family, I''m afraid he even cheated us." The Chenbei dynasty took the Zhao royal family as the orthodoxy. The experts of the whole dynasty were in their key surveillance targets, especially Tianfu gate. They knew the secrets of many people. But this time, obviously, the hidden strength of Jin Xubai was cheated by them. "It seems that the Jin family is not a peaceful master. Jin Xubai is so aggressive that he doesn''t hesitate to call all the elder Changmei three out to kill Xiao Yu. Maybe they have some evil intention in secret." Zheng Jian said coldly. Of course, they did not know that Jin Xubai wanted to recapture Jinchan in order to arm his family. If possible, he could stand on his own and get rid of the relationship with the Chenbei Dynasty. "Is it important?" Zhao Hongli suddenly said, his eyes were very cold, and said: "Jin Xubai can kill Xiao Yu this time, and the Jin family is also full of waste to be prospered, so long as you can kill him, you don''t have to worry about anything else." After listening, they also felt that it was very reasonable. There is no doubt about Jin Xubai''s strength. This time, if he doesn''t kill the boy, he will never give up. And they all agreed that even if Jin Xubai wanted to kill Xiao Yu, they could sit and watch a good play this time. Back to the field. In the confrontation just now, Xiao Yu obviously felt that his divine power had been exhausted. "It seems that the divine power of the wilderness can no longer let me continue to kill the enemy." For Xiao Yu, the consumption is several times higher than usual. Even if Huang Niu dominates the body by virtue of blue products, his strength is still too weak. Just like the calf pulling a cart, that was his all-out confrontation, but Jin Xubai was only a tentative attack. And this time, Jin Xubai''s offensive is really a bit powerful. What appears in front of Xiao Yu is a golden world full of golden swords. The posture of the head shrouded in it is as if it can tear him into endless pieces. "Ha ha! I''ll see how you can resist this time! " Jin Xubai laughed three times. The onlookers can see clearly. The coverage of Jin Xubai''s attack is really terrible. Nine tigers roaring broadswords kill them in a crisscross manner, just like the rising sun. Wherever they hide, they will die. Xiao Yu directly took a deep breath and knelt on the ground. "The time is too urgent. This is the only way." Xiao Yu bit his teeth because he spent some time just thinking and dodging back, which made him unable to resist. "Triple luochamen!" The divine pattern on Xiao Yu''s arm wriggles, and the power of Shura suddenly urges it. Just as Jin Xubai''s big knife was about to kill him, the earth suddenly began to shake www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 All of a sudden, the three ghostly faces and huge doors burst out of the ground. The ferocious faces and colorful dark color pictures shocked all the people present. Luoshamen is Xiao Yu''s defensive move. He seldom uses it under normal circumstances, but he seldom uses it, which does not mean that Xiao Yu doesn''t pay attention to it. The huge luochamen, he has been aware of the height of the 100 meter gate. "This..." The whole audience was astonished. Even Jin Xubai was surprised to see the huge gate, but the next moment, he sneered: "it''s useless! You can''t resist my attack even if you have the strength of the Dan state! Give it to me Xiao Yu pressed on the ground with one hand, and the crazy power of Shura urged him out. "Boom! Boom The first ghost face door, with the posture of destroying the withered and decaying, is directly smashed. Jin Xubai''s tiger Ming nine swords continue to blow and kill. After a few seconds of stalemate with these golden sharp mansions, the second ghost face gate was also broken open. The last black and red fanged ghost door is left. "Ha ha! You can''t stand a blow. Die Jin Xubai screamed wildly. Flying Li Mang, like the willow catkins flying, where the land does not grow, once again swept up in the posture of tearing space. Each side of the gate is several meters away from each other. This short distance is just a blink of an eye. "Boom, boom!" In less than half a quarter of an hour, the gate had cracked. People outside shake their heads in secret. In their eyes, Xiao Yu''s doing this is just a dying struggle. "Kill!" "Bang!" Sure enough, luochamen has been completely unable to resist Jin Xubai''s attack. However, they seem to have forgotten one thing, that is, in the process of destroying luochamen, the momentum of the sword''s momentum was also consumed. "Shura boxing!" At the moment when the third ghost door was blown through, in such a short time, a strange scene appeared, a red and black energy burst out, and a terrible stillness power covered the area of 800 meters. Yes, it''s 800 meters. "This is The breath of divine lines "The power of terror!" Everyone hundreds of meters away, their faces suddenly changed. Can''t be wrong, this familiar breath, is the divine pattern! In particular, Jin Xubai''s pupil shrinks, and the divine line has three levels of heaven, earth and man, and this breath is even more powerful than his. Then, a shocking scene appeared. A huge red and black fist directly smashed Jin Xubai''s sword net publicity in a violent manner, which immediately magnified in front of his eyes. "This Eight grades of human level Jin Xubai''s heart was shaking, including all the people behind him. Yes, that''s right. The power of this level''s divine pattern, which contains the atmosphere of surging weather, has surpassed Jin Xubai''s black tiger''s roaring blade''s divine pattern. It''s just unimaginable, unheard of! At this time, Xiao Yu''s whole arm is wrapped with the power of Shura in red and black color. This is Xiao Yu''s inspiration and understanding of the power of Shura after a long absence. He felt that his blood was full of tremendous power, and he also felt the terrible power brought to him by the change of the level of Shura''s divine pattern. You know, from the very beginning of Xiao Yu''s cultivation of Shura palm, his divine pattern is just a human level one. And now, in his day and night under the state of understanding, the power of Shura divine pattern has been broken out again. Do not break out in silence, die in silence! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 The strange red and black energy scattered from Xiao Yu in circles. The vast wave was like the explosion of stars. Xiao Yu''s fist, with an extremely terrible speed and posture, lies on Jin Xubai. The latter immediately put the rail behind his tiger Ming knife on his body. But it''s a pity that Xiao Yu''s divine tattoo skill contains his extreme anger. This fist also contains the power of Shura''s divine pattern, which can devour people. "Boom "Ah Accompanied by a shrill scream, Jin Xubai''s tiger roar, the blade God pattern turns into a little bit of golden light, and then breaks away, his whole person flies backward for hundreds of meters. A closer look, one of his hands, on the spot is Xiao Yu''s fist to blow into powder! Jin Xubai''s painful face turned white. At the same time, due to the huge shock force, Jin Xubai''s internal organs and six internal organs were severely injured, and the Danxing lunku was shocked into a sea of clouds. "Hiss!" "My God Master Jin, unexpectedly Did you fail? " All the people in the West City were shocked. They looked at the scene in front of them with unbelievable eyes. Such a shocking scene really caught a group of people off guard. "Master of the house!" Those masters of the Jin family all reacted and swarmed up. Jin Xu was sweating with pain and his face was extremely pale. To be more precise, he was in a state of shame at this time. In the face of this self despised boy, but in the end, even his most powerful Assassin''s mace can not kill many, his heart, like a drop of blood. That kind of humiliation, shame and indignation, are all surging up in my mind. "Pooh Because he was very angry, Jin Xubai''s painstaking efforts, which he had endured for a long time, finally burst out. He almost fainted in the dark. "Boy If you want to kill or cut, do you think I can blink! But I said again, if you don''t kill me today, I will tear you into pieces when I have a chance in the future Jin Xubai''s angry face is trembling, his eyes are red, that kind of anger, is to see a look feel terrible. Xiao Yu glanced at Jin Xubai coldly and didn''t say anything. In his opinion, Jin Xubai has been defeated by him, and he has no need to prove anything. Xiao Yu coldly glanced at all the people in the field. All of the generals were evasive in their eyes, even cold in their backs. They are guilty and dare not face Xiao Yu. That''s because they have their own "power" over the verbal and written criticism just now. And now, the one they said was not worthy of the name, even incompetent, and wanted to see the killed marshal, now it was as frightening as an executioner. Xiao Yu squinted in his eyes, jumped behind the crowd and said, "our account should be solved." When people heard the words, their faces changed greatly. What happened? What account? Is this boy going to kill? Everyone became scared. After a long time, no one dared to speak. Xiao Yu said coldly again: "is this your purpose of life? Do you dare not stand up if you just sit back and watch the play? " "Who!? The marshal wants to settle accounts with him! " Everyone panicked, even dare not breathe a breath, have been wondering whether Xiao Yu is talking about himself. After all, any one of them is an indirect "murderer"! "Pedaling, pedaling." Finally, after a long time, there was a sound of footsteps in the distance. When they looked back, they found that a young man, with a gloomy head, came slowly towards here from the distance. A pale gold robe, cold face, long hair fluttering, every step, the body has a different temperament in it. "Ha ha..." The young man walked with a smile and looked up as he walked. His mouth sipped a smile like a sharp blade. "What a surprise to me, Xiao Yu. I didn''t expect that you would still be an immortal Xiaoqiang, so you could not be killed." The man raised his head, and all of them turned pale www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 Who is not Zhao Hongli? When I was on the high-rise building just now, Zhao Hongli had a panoramic view of this place. When he knew that Xiao Yu used the power of exorcism pattern, Zhao Hongli''s heart had already begun to be unstable. He knew that if he didn''t stand up, no one would be able to kill the young man. When Jin Xubai saw Zhao Hongli coming, his face suddenly became gloomy and said in a deep voice, "five princes, you can come in time!" The Jin family lost so much. As a powerful man in the West City, he just showed up now. Of course, Jin Xubai was not angry. West city also you have a share, why all is me to receive! This is originally sarcastic, but in Zhao Hongli''s opinion, it is burning oil on the fire. "Hum!" Zhao Hongli snorted coldly, and his amazing breath suddenly burst out, just like a thousand layers of waves pounding down. Jin Xubai and his group of experts were overturned one after another. "Zhao Hongli, you..." Jin Xu is white and red. And those around, retreat more open, have a horror of watching this scene. Zhao Hongli said: "originally, I thought that as long as you Jin family, you can finish the job. I didn''t expect that you are also a group of fish belly generation. You can''t accomplish anything but fail! Waste Zhao Hongli represented the royal family of Chenbei Dynasty. Who dares to contradict him? What''s more, they were surprised that Zhao Hongli had to get rid of Xiao Yu early in the morning! Only until now! Jin Xubai is said to be blushing. Zhao Hongli, with his hands on his back, walked towards Xiao Yu. When he was tens of meters away from Xiao Yu, he suddenly stepped up. All of a sudden, an unparalleled momentum pressure, overwhelming food covered the area of 500 meters. The momentum of the martial arts, combined with the awe inspiring intention to kill, moved a group of people. "This Blue product skill "The blue skill of the royal family!" Those practitioners felt the momentum and changed their faces. People in the royal court only know that, on the surface, green products or green products are the highest rank of the royal family. However, only the legend has heard that this blue product is the highest level within the royal family. "Xiao Yu, you are very good and strong. No wonder the Queen invited you into the core talents of the royal family to train them, but you refused. You really have such capital." After that, Zhao Hongli said: "I didn''t think I would kill you by myself, but your life is over today." "Yes, just use your strength in the middle of the virtual elixir realm?" The middle stage of Xudan realm! Jin Xubai''s face is even more pale. He thought that Zhao Hongli and his own strength are the same, both in the early stage of Xudan state. And because he has fixed his strength in Xicheng for so long, he naturally thinks that he is the first strong man in Xicheng, and Zhao Hongli is certainly not as good as him. But he was wrong. Zhao Hongli was actually in the middle of virtual Dan realm! Xiao Yu, who had taken a step, was also a sneer. Maybe Xiao Yu can fight against the early stage of Xudan state, but now Zhao Hongli is in the middle stage of Xudan state. What about him? It''s just that jiedan state is small and perfect. What can we do against others? Who knows, Xiao Yu stepped out with one foot, a breath of silence that can''t be described by words soared into the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhao Hongli''s momentum was crushed to pieces. "This..." How can this be done? This boy is not only a little complete in Dan kingdom! Can you even compete with the master in the middle of the virtual elixir? How terrible is this guy''s inside story!? Xiao Yu solemnly said: "Zhao Hongli, since you killed me at the gate of the city, you and I have been unable to stand up to each other. Today, we will make an end of it! I also want to see what kind of strength the first day of the current Dynasty has! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhao Hongli laughed three times and said, "Xiao Yu, I''m really more and more interested in you. Unfortunately, you killed my brother and destroyed the peace of my western city. Today, I will sacrifice my brother with your blood!" After that, Zhao Hongli was the first to feel puzzled. His robe shook, and the whole person turned into a shadow, which was just swept over. "Pick the stars, thirteen palms!" Like the rolling thunder, the stormy palmprint is falling in front of Xiao Yu. Qingpin top level spirit skill! Zhao Hongli used the top-level skills of Qingpin when fighting against Laomei before. Zhao Hongli launched it with the strength of the middle stage of Xudan state, and he also cooperated with his blue level skill! This kind of towering momentum, simply do not know how many times more terrible than the ordinary youth offensive. Even Jin Xubai was shocked. He knew that even if he carried the offensive with his peak strength, he would definitely get hurt if he didn''t go all out. Xiao Yu murmured: "not only you hide strength, but also I!" No one can imagine that many tiny whirlpools suddenly appear from Xiao Yu''s body. The spirit power of the surrounding heaven and earth pours into Xiao Yu''s body in a frantic manner. Great success of jiedan realm! "A breakthrough! It''s a breakthrough for him One of them exclaimed. Who can''t imagine is, this critical point, unexpectedly was Xiao Yu to break through! In other words, is he qualified to challenge the fifth prince in the middle of Xudan? Zhao Hongli''s heart sank. Xiao Yu shocked him too much. Now, he has broken through again. His mind was even more murderous. This boy, if you have him today, you can''t have me! If you have me, you can''t have him! Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and the outline of the Dan was more complete. He felt a kind of sincere power. It turned out that when Xiao Yu came out of the seclusion, he had already felt the membrane of the breakthrough. But until just now, Xiao Yu has been on the verge of breaking through the gap. Facing Zhao Hongli, he knows that he can no longer hide his strength. "Bang bang bang!" Xiao Yu''s fists are very fierce, and the strength of his inside information has added a more solid backing to his divine power. He blew out more than a dozen punches in succession, and Zhao Hongli''s palm shot together. After the handprint, Xiao Yu just stepped back a few steps. Zhao Hongli sneered: "I only used three success forces, and I''ll let you suffer a little loss. Xiao Yu, please accept your life." "In my dictionary, there are no two people who accept their fate. You can kill me again!" Zhao Hongli seems relaxed, but in his heart only he knows. When he had a fight with Xiao Yu, he obviously felt Xiao Yu''s power. It was just like a mountain, which was hard to shake. "Good! What you said, let me deal with you once and for all Zhao Hongli was born into the royal family. His mind and insight are much calmer than ordinary people. He knew that Xiao Yu''s cards were numerous, and he gradually began to look down on him. Because until now, Zhao Hongli doesn''t want to have any problems at all. In this way, he must do his best. I saw his hand, suddenly, from under his feet, there was a green hurricane spinning up. At the same time, when no one noticed, the black lines on Zhao Hongli''s arm began to wriggle. Xiao Yu''s heart a Lin, Zhao Hongli''s divine pattern! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 The power of Shenwen turns into an endless hurricane and spins. This is the profound meaning of wind attribute. With his powerful momentum, it directly covers the 800 meters. "My God! This God''s design "How could it be? Five princes also have divine patterns? I''ve never heard of it! " No, I haven''t heard of it. "Ha ha ha ha!" With a long smile, Zhao Hongli said: "Xiao Yu, you should be proud. My divine pattern, from birth to now, I have hardly shown it in front of outsiders. But those who know that I have divine patterns are all under the nine springs. Today, I will let you disappear in the world with my hundred layers of waves and winds!" "What!? Hundred layer waves and winds!? Is it the human level eight grade divine pattern that has never appeared in the records of the Shenwen pattern of the Chenbei dynasty? " "It''s not that it hasn''t appeared! But appeared and recorded, but no one knows who it is! It''s the fifth prince Jin Xubai, of course, was terrified. Originally, he thought that the variation of his human grade seven grade tiger Ming Sabre divine pattern was already very powerful. Unexpectedly, Zhao Hongli, regardless of his level or the level of his divine pattern, was a notch higher than him. No wonder the other side has always been so indifferent to their gold family, and even look down on it. This is the inside story! It''s hard for him to even want to move Zhao Hongli''s life. He feels scared after a shock. "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" The wind turns into the roar of the sky and the earth, like the roar from the deep forest at night, shaking people''s mind and body. Accompanied by a low vibration, Zhao Hongli''s hundred layer waves and winds became more and more huge. After 100 meters, the hurricane whirled out hundreds of blue fists and killed the mountain area. "Bai Lang Quan!" "Boom!" The space vibrates and the earth shakes. Zhao Hongli has worked hard to motivate the power of Shenwen. The hundreds of wind waves and giant fists are like meteorites from the sky, dancing all over the sky. "Good What an amazing momentum, this offensive, absolutely has blue spirit skill "More than that! This is still the skill of divine tattoo! " All of them suddenly took a breath of cold air and mourned for Xiao Yu one after another. The profound meaning of this divine pattern is really terrible. Xiao Yu''s heart is slightly surprised, to tell the truth, Zhao Hongli''s inside story, is simply formidable! "You''ve got grade eight, so do I!" Xiao Yu bit his teeth and put it together! Immediately, Xiao Yu urged the power of the divine pattern, and the red and black energy wrapped around Xiao Yu''s arm, and then went straight to the sky. Xiao Yu clenched his hand and let out a sound of "bang". Then, the powerful fist style suddenly collided with each other. "Shura boxing!" This fist, like a tiger, can swallow thousands of Li like a tiger, condensing the momentum of eight wasteland, and meeting Zhao Hongli''s hundred wave fist. "Ha ha! Xiao Yu, you are hitting the stone with an egg! Let me see how powerful your Divine tattoo is Zhao Hongli gave a angry smile. Both of them are human level eight level divine tattoo skills, but you should know, two people''s strength, there is a full three levels difference! The whole audience held their breath for a moment. From the perspective of momentum, Xiao Yu''s fist style was really inferior. But Jin Xubai''s face, but once again shake up. That young man, who just defeated himself with this divine pattern skill, did not know its horror. But this time, he obviously felt that Xiao Yu''s fist style was even bigger, that kind of deep and dead breath. Even if he was 800 meters away, he felt a feeling of being swallowed up by Mount Tai. "Boom Xiao Yu''s arms rise against the storm, and the fist movements transformed from Shura fist are like tearing up the space and destroying the earth www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 "Buzz!" In the collision out, one after another, a loud noise spread out, white light, so that all people are unable to open their eyes. The earth trembled and the sky seemed to be still. The light is waning, and the two figures are flying backwards. Xiao Yu''s face was awe inspiring. During his flying upside down, he turned over and stood steadily on the ground. His face was a little pale. After a long time, a trace of heart blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Looking at the other side, the crowd sighed. Zhao Hongli screamed and rolled to the ground. He was dishevelled, pale and bloodless. He was in great distress, and his chest was red with blood. Quiet, the whole site is as quiet as a dead pool. All the people around were shocked. Even some of them felt numb in their back. Such a young man, even defeated the top Western City masters, but also defeated Zhao Hongli. This kind of situation, they did not think about, for them, is absolutely shocking situation. Jin Xubai''s heart suddenly gave birth to a kind of sadness, he knew that for this young man, in any case, he could not revenge. A group of people lamented one after another. They were as handsome as the five princes of the royal family. They were the first genius of Chenbei Dynasty. They were beaten in such a mess. This kind of talent, this kind of power, can anyone dare to stand up? When they didn''t know it, Xiao Yu''s Dan shaped outline was also hard to bear, as if it had been hit by some fierce force. His internal organs were also injured to varying degrees. He was able to stand now because the beef body tempered by the cattle was strong enough. We should know that Xiao Yu''s physical strength is absolutely enough to counter the attack of the strong in the virtual elixir environment. But today''s lesson tells him that he can''t rely on the body. Xiao Yu stepped forward and walked towards Zhao Hongli. Because Zhao Hongli was half up, he looked embarrassed and weak. People were surprised, is he going to kill? Bao Zhi''s face in the crowd changed greatly. It seemed that he was going to plunder him. But after thinking about it, he still didn''t go out. For now, going out is definitely a dead end for him! Zheng Jian''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Turning around, he felt that it was time to report the news to the queen. Xiao Yu went over and said in a deep voice, "Zhao Hongli, now you think, who can live in the western city, you and I?" "Boy You... " Zhao Hongli has failed, but he can''t accept the result. For the long-term existence of the stars and the moon, he never failed in the dynasty, but the only time he was defeated was lost to this boy. "Why How can you win me? I am the best As soon as the words fell, Zhao Hongli roared and was about to get up. But Xiao Yu snorted coldly, without any nonsense. He stepped on Zhao Hongli''s face with one foot and pressed him to the ground. Zhao Hongli''s spiritual power has already been exhausted, and the power of divine pattern has been exhausted. Now he has no power to fight back. "I am the fifth Prince of the royal family, you..." Xiao Yu raised his foot and stepped on it coldly. This foot directly made Zhao Hongli fall into the ground. "No matter who you are, I will step on the ground even if it is a prince! Listen to me. It was Prince seven who wanted to kill me and set me on fire. Today you want to kill me. You deserve it After that, Xiao Yu raised his feet again. Everyone was staring at him and holding his breath. This boy is going to kill him! Bao Zhi''s face turned pale. If you really want to kill Zhao Hongli, the royal family in Beijing will be in chaos! "I tell you, in Westlife, I''m the rule!" After that, Xiao Yu''s eyes were fierce and his feet fell down www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 After so many wars in Xicheng, Xiao Yu''s name, like a whirlwind, is ringing in the whole Xisha region. He seriously injured three elders of the Jin family, abolished Jin Xubai, the leader of the Jin family, and defeated the fifth Prince Zhao Hongli. With such strength and details, the whole western city''s civil servants and military generals are trembling. Thanks to the fact that they once wanted to kill the young man, they did not know that if Xiao Yu was killed, then Xicheng would be more restless and their safety would be more severely hit. And Xiao Yu''s movement in the West City, of course, also spread to every area of the Chenbei Dynasty, especially the royal family in the capital. The palace inside. Zheng Jian, one of the four masters of Tianfu gate, has been rushing back to the capital all night. At this time, in the palace, the high queen was sitting at the head of the palace, Xiao Mingzi was bending down beside him, and Zheng Jian was half kneeling on the ground. "What? You said that even the five princes were defeated? " Xiaomingzi''s face suddenly changed. Immediately he looked at the queen next to him. The latter''s face was indifferent, as if he had not been greatly surprised. Xiaomingzi continued to ask, "what about the life of the five princes?" "When the villain saw the fifth Prince defeated, he had already rushed back, but according to his subordinates, it was more dangerous and less auspicious..." Xiaomingzi took a cold breath, his face was heavy, and he didn''t dare to say a word. At the beginning, they sent Xiao Yu to Xisha. In addition to dealing with the ghost gate, they still wanted to catch Zhao Hongli''s hatred and kill Xiao Yu. But now, the ghost gate has not been removed, but Zhao Hongli has been defeated? Isn''t that to say that their plan is half lost? "Empress..." The queen said faintly: "xiaomingzi, please don''t be impatient. In fact, this is a good thing, isn''t it?" "Good thing?" Xiaomingzi is in a daze. Xiao Yu has already made an uproar in the southern region. Now all the masters in Xicheng are defeated by him. How can it still be a good thing? Does this not prove that Xiao Yu''s talent and strength are beyond their control? Now, the top priority is to send the experts of Tianfu gate to eradicate this boy. How can it be a good thing? The queen said in a dignified way: "at the beginning, our palace ordered Xiao Yu to go to Xisha region to deal with the ghost gate. As for whether the five princes can kill Xiao Yu, this is the external reason, which we can''t control. And now, since Xiao Yu is not dead, then we have nothing to lose? " "Yes, but the fifth Prince..." The queen sneered, "the fifth Prince has been rebellious since he was a child. My palace sent him away from the capital, just for fear that he might make some big trouble. Isn''t it right that someone should rule him out? It''s not worth mentioning. " Xiaomingzi frowned. He said that the fifth prince was always the son of the royal family, and he was still the first day. Now he was defeated by Xiao Yu. Why did the queen not worry? You know, when Xiao Yu made a big disturbance in the southern region, the queen was still very intent on killing at that time! After all, if this kind of genius can''t be used by oneself, the best way is to kill it! "I dare to ask you, does your mother have any plans?" Xiaomingzi asked in a low voice. The queen said faintly: "in short, Xiao Yu''s affairs need not be concerned for the time being. Isn''t he going to deal with the branch helm of the ghost gate? Maybe when the ghost gate comes up, he will be buried by the ghost gate! " Xiaomingzi was surprised. How could this sound strange? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 The ghost gate is the bane of Chen Bei Dynasty! But now? The ghost gate was about to invade the western city, but the queen was not worried. At the same time, the tone seemed to hope that Xiao Yu would be killed by the ghost gate. If Xiao Yu is killed, the western city will be reduced to the vassal of the ghost gate, and then it will invade the capital northward! Why don''t you worry? "Are there other princes and princesses fighting against the invasion of the capital? Akiko, this is not something you are worried about. " "Yes, Madame." Xiaomingzi was still worried and asked, "that Xiao Yu..." The Queen''s eyes suddenly some strange light flashed away, and said coldly, "don''t worry, this palace will not have his life to come back. Even if he has a life to come back, our palace will guarantee that the Chenbei Dynasty is his burial place!" As soon as the words fell, there was a kind of gloomy breath in the whole hall, and even the back of xiaomingzi suddenly became cold. Zheng Jian, kneeling, was more shocked. He felt as if he was surrounded by cold in the night and could not move. "Get out of here The queen took up the momentum and waved lightly. Xiaomingzi retired with Zheng Jian. Outside the palace, xiaomingzi never spoke. "Mr. Ming, what''s the matter?" Xiaomingzi was eager to speak but stopped. Zheng Jian, a master of Tianfu gate, was the most knowledgeable person to observe his words and expressions. When he came to a slightly secluded room, Zheng Jian said in a low voice, "is the Duke of Ming thinking about the Queen''s wife?" Xiaomingzi frowned and said nothing. After jianniang came back, she found that there were some changes in zhenniangdao "Oh? What do you say? " Zheng Jian thought for a moment and said, "I heard that Niang Niang was a folk woman brought back by the king when she was on a tour outside..." "Shhh..." Xiaomingzi''s face changed greatly, so he asked him not to be so loud. "Do you want to die? The birth of the empress is a taboo of the court. It can''t be said. Otherwise, she will be killed! " Zheng Jian lowered his voice again and said, "listen to me, father-in-law of Ming Dynasty. You said that the empress is a weak woman with no identity background. How can she sit in the Queen''s seat?" Xiaomingzi frowned and said, "I''m also surprised that you said that. The Queen''s mother has been on the throne for more than ten years with a piece of imperial edict, and then directly announced that the king was closed for more than ten years, and then announced the establishment of Tianfu gate. In these years, the king seems to have disappeared." "I''ve heard about it. Don''t those princes and princesses doubt it?" Xiaomingzi shook his head and said, "you don''t understand. At that time, the prince who was extremely gifted at that time was either recruited by the clan when he was young or went out to experience. They didn''t know about it. What''s more, the world of nine days is respected by martial arts. How can they care about the power struggle of a small dynasty? " "Yes, but has the queen ever given birth to a prince?" Xiaomingzi shook his head and said, "no, even the prince is born by one of the maids. The queen has no offspring." Two people frown, although this seems to be logical, but always feel that something is wrong. "By the way, did Duke Ming feel it just now? The breath of the queen... " Zheng Jian took a deep breath and said. Hearing this, xiaomingzi was also very shocked and said: "you are right. I haven''t felt this kind of breath in my mother''s side for more than ten years, just like It seems that she is not an ordinary person, but she clearly has no breath of practitioners. " "Forget it, the palace is treacherous. We don''t know a lot of things. Even I know now that the Queen''s mother is so indifferent to the lives and deaths of these princes, we can do our own things." ¡­¡­ On the other side, in the huge palace, after xiaomingzi and Zheng Jian left, the queen was still sitting in the hall. After a long time, the queen indifferent way: "no one, come out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 After a while, out of the shadows came a group of men in black in long black robes. As soon as the man in black appeared, he was shrouded in a dark atmosphere. "I really didn''t expect that the boy had grown up to such a level. At the beginning, he was too indulgent." The man in Black said in a deep voice. The Queen''s whole person is glowing out a kind of cold temperament, that kind of grace is disappeared in an instant, her face is covered with a layer of cold frost. "Xiao Yu is really beyond my expectation. Since I started to recruit him, I only trained him as an ordinary genius. I really didn''t expect that after the southern regions and Xicheng incident, his talent made me feel so threatened again and again." The man in Black said in a deep voice: "I also received the news from Xisha region. This boy escaped from the sand area." The queen looked at the man in black beside her and said faintly, "why, are you afraid that he has the ability to destroy the branch rudder of the sand region?" In silence, the man in Black said, "I''m afraid he knows the secret of the aboriginal temple. I''m afraid that he will master the power of the fire guard, and then no one can suppress him." "Hehe, how can it be so simple? Even if he survived the disaster, do you think he really has so many lives?" "Then the branch of Xisha district will be ignored?" The man in black asked in some doubt. The queen sneered: "the sand region, including Xuefeng mountain, is just a cover up. Soon, after a long time of world, the Chenbei Dynasty will really turn the sky." The mysterious man''s eyes glanced over a fine awn and said, "can''t..." "Well, you go to Beisai to prepare. Although you say that the boy doesn''t have to worry too much, I like to watch their dog bite the dog. When the time comes, Chenbei Dynasty will be the time when I really control it!" ¡­¡­ Back to Westlife. The Marshal''s house was destroyed, and Xiao Yu lived in the prince''s Mansion because of excessive consumption and injury. Yes, the prince''s mansion. At night, in the hall, Xiao Yu recovered ten nights in the second world space, that is, one night outside. His spiritual power also recovered steadily by one fifth. It is conceivable that the battle in Xicheng has consumed him too much. Fortunately, Xiao Yu still survived. "Why, why not kill me." At this time, on the hall, a cold voice sounded, is the figure of Zhao Hongli. At this time, Zhao Hongli is still a little weak, and after a night''s recovery, he can walk temporarily, accompanied by Bao Zhi. Originally, that day Xiao Yu''s foot, finally did not step down. Because Zhao Hongli is a man of great talent, his eight grade divine patterns, and perhaps because he killed the seventh prince, Xiao Yu did not kill him. What is the difficulty in killing a man? His purpose has been achieved, and he has other plans. Xiao Yu said faintly: "how difficult is it to kill you? I can kill you now, but what good will it do to me to kill you? " Zhao Hongli could not bear the scene of Xiao Yu beating himself. He said coldly: "if you think you can use me instead of killing me, you are wrong. As long as you give me time to recover, I will find a chance to kill you!" "Oh? Then I''ll wait for you. " Xiao Yu said with a faint smile. Zhao Hongli''s face turned red and he was gnashing his teeth with hatred. This boy simply did not take himself as a matter! "Actually, I want to ask you something." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 Zhao Hongli doesn''t know why, so he looks at Xiao Yu warily. Since Xiao Yu didn''t choose to kill him but to save his life, he certainly had some plans. He definitely would not simply think that Xiao Yu simply asked him questions. "Prince Ben is in your hands today. I have nothing to say. But if you want me to do things for you, unless you kill me!" looked at Zhao Hongli''s resolute attitude. Xiao Yu looked at him and said, "you still have backbone, but I heard that you were sent here by the queen to tell you that it is difficult to hear that it is a match. I''m afraid you have a hatred for the queen in your heart." Zhao Hongli laughed, a little cold, and said, "Xiao Yu, if you try to separate our royal family in this way, then you are wrong." People in Xicheng all know that when the fifth prince was sent over, it was the will of the queen. A prince who had been used to the wealth and wealth since he was a child, was suddenly demoted to a desert place like Xicheng. Of course, in his heart, there would be more or less resentment. Xiao Yu sneered and said, "what a loyal prince, you are so loyal to her. When the seven princes were killed by me, if the Queen really cared about the prince''s life, how many chances would I have to stand here to talk to you today? Zhao Hongli''s face moved slightly, and then he said angrily, "shut up!" This boy, killed his brother, is still so righteous! If it wasn''t for his strength, Zhao Hongli would have broken Xiao Yu to pieces at this time to vent his hatred. But at the same time, he hated himself even more. Killing his brother and enemy was in front of him, but he could do nothing. "If you have the seed, you will kill me. You and your Xiao family will definitely be poured out by the Royal anger!" Zhao Hongli sneered. He is not afraid of death, he is afraid of revenge. "Do you really think so?" Xiao Yu''s light way. Zhao Hongli said, "what do you mean by this? Do you want to play estrangement again?" Xiao Yu hums coldly: "play with estrangement? Think for yourself how many days have passed and see if there is any movement in the royal family. " Zhao Hongli frowned. To tell the truth, he also thought about this problem. He and the queen have some contradictions, but how to say that he is a member of the royal family, is it difficult for the queen to see death? However, the past few days have passed, and there is no movement in Xicheng, and even Bao Zhi beside him looks surprised. He has been active in Xicheng these days, but there is no news about the capital at all! According to the truth, there is no reason why the west city is so noisy. Seeing Zhao Hongli''s face moved, Bao Zhi had a bad feeling. Xiao Yu continued: "what? Can''t think of it? In my opinion, the queen does not take your life into account at all Zhao Hongli''s face sank and he didn''t speak. "Xiao Yu, what do you want to say?" Xiao Yu stares at Zhao Hongli, and his eyes are full of opportunities to kill him. He says, "the queen killed me three times and four times, but I saved the danger every time. And I didn''t mean to fight against the queen at all, but the queen and I were already at odds with each other." Bao Zhi was surprised and said, "are you going to kill the queen?" Even Zhao Hongli didn''t expect that this boy was so bold! Kill the queen! Then the whole royal family will be in chaos! Baoxuan Pavilion and the royal family have a grudge, Xiao Yu had to put in a foot, in short, the queen does not remove, Xiao Yu a day do not worry about leaving the Chenbei Dynasty. After all, on the one hand, he has relatives here; on the other hand, Baoxuan pavilion has helped Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu should also give back. To tell the truth, the queen wanted to take Xiao Yu''s life three times and four times. Xiao Yu was fed up with it. He knew that there was no movement in the royal family, which did not mean that the queen had let him go. On the contrary, according to Xiao Yu''s understanding of the queen, the queen is definitely plotting something behind her, and it is bigger! Xiao Yu stares at Zhao Hongli and says, "so I want to ask you something about the queen." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 Bao Zhi''s face changed greatly. Kill the queen! How could this ordinary person have the courage to say such a thing? If spread out like this, it would be a crime to betray the dynasty! And, with this kid''s ability, is it possible? Even if it is possible, how can one person fight against the whole royal family? According to Bao Zhi, there are very few people who can suppress Xiao Yu in the Chenbei Dynasty. Less, but it doesn''t mean no one. For example, the experts of Tianfu gate, or some princes who have experienced outside. Especially those experienced princes, as long as the royal family is in trouble, they will come back no matter how hard they are. Even if they ignore the Queen''s face, they have to take care of their surname Zhao. Xiao Yu said faintly: "I''m afraid you have some wrong ideas. What I want to kill is the queen, not against your royal family. On this point, I don''t think you Royal Zhao family will have any objection. " Zhao Hongli''s heart slightly surprised, the surface of Shanghai calm way: "what do you really want to say." Xiao Yu finally stopped beating around the Bush and said, "I just wonder why the queen, an ordinary folk woman, can sit on such a precious throne. Moreover, I also heard that the queen was on the top of the throne with an imperial edict. At that time, it happened that the king was shut down. For so many years, there was no news about the king''s closing. Didn''t you sons worry about it? " Speaking of this, Zhao Hongli finally turned pale. Even Bao Zhi, who was next to him, looked very moved. Yes, in fact, they have thought about it, especially Zhao Hongli. At that time, Zhao Hongli''s father, who was also the king of Chenbei Dynasty, said that he wanted to close the gate and then leave everything to the queen. The whole dynasty was a sensation. After a sensation, it was a relief. After all, for a cultivator, sometimes there is a bottleneck, and it is very common to shut down. Of course, there is a great danger in closing the gate of death. Either it is a great increase in cultivation after you come out, or you are dead. As time goes by, many people have forgotten about it, and even secretly speculate that the king has died after his death. But the queen did not announce it. First of all, even if he died on the way, this event itself is a major event. The king''s death does not allow the dynasty to change its face? Second, maybe the king is not dead, still in the process of death, so there is no need to explain to the outside world. "Do you mean that the queen does something bad to her father, or to the dynasty?" Zhao Hongli quickly guessed what Xiao Yu wanted to say and stared at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu said in a deep voice, "I don''t know, so I want to ask you clearly. Don''t you want to know the reason inside?" Zhao Hongli''s eyes flickered. Of course, he wanted to know what his father was like now, but only the queen knew where his father was closed and whether he was dead. When Bao Zhiyi saw Zhao Hongli''s hesitation, he immediately called out, "boy, don''t you sow discord between us. Over the years, our Dynasty has been peaceful?" Xiao Yu shook his head and said nothing. He had contact with the queen. At first, he thought she was just a weak woman with no accomplishments. But when he got to the back, the queen sent people to kill him, and kept making trouble for him. Xiao Yu was thinking about a question - the queen clearly could send more powerful experts to eliminate Xiao Yu at the beginning, so that there was no worry behind him. Why did he still allow him to act in the king''s court What you want to do. At the beginning, the queen didn''t pay attention to Xiao Yu and thought that he could kill people with a knife. But from the capital, to the southern regions, and then to the Xisha region, according to the progress of his strength and talent, shouldn''t the queen be more worried? But what happened? As a result, there was no news these days. There was no news from the queen! When things go wrong, there must be demons. Xiao Yu starts to worry about a problem. This time, what the queen is considering is not so simple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 The reason why Xiao Yu is so anxious is that there is Gu Na here in Xisha area, and they need to take care of their affairs. Xiao Yu''s eyes were like a deep pool, which made him dare not to set foot again. But because of this, from a certain point of view, it increased his desire to kill the queen. The most poisonous woman''s heart, there is a queen in, Xiao Yu don''t want to leave the dynasty to experience in the clan. Zhao Hongli''s eyes are flashing, looking at Xiao Yu. In the world of nine days, it''s a terrible thing for a weak woman to have such tricks and tricks to control the whole Chenbei Dynasty. It is impossible to say that there is no doubt. Zhao Hongli didn''t hate the queen, but he couldn''t help Xiao Yu deal with the queen. After all, he was a member of the royal family. "What you want to know, I''m afraid you already know it in your heart?" Zhao Hongli said in a deep voice. He said this as a disguised compromise. Xiao Yu stares at Zhao Hongli and says, "if you can prove to me that the queen is in a bad mood, or has any secret, what will you do?" Zhao Hongli was silent and did not speak. However, Xiao Yu''s goal has been achieved. Zhao Hongli''s reaction proves that the queen is not a simple person. There may be some secrets they don''t know. In this case, Xiao Yu needs to be more cautious about killing the queen. Originally, he was going to directly step on the capital to kill the queen, so that the Chenbei Dynasty might be able to settle down a lot. But now the situation may be much worse than Xiao Yu thought. ¡±In fact, I don''t want to kill you because Xicheng needs you... " Then, Xiao Yu told Zhao Hongli about the situation he met in the sand region. Of course, Xiao Yu did not hide it and told him about the golden cicada he met in the cave. After listening, Zhao Hongli and Bao Zhi were both surprised. "It''s no wonder that Jin Xubai and his whole family are trying to kill you. You took the Golden Cicada Bao Zhi can''t believe it and looks at Xiao Yu. I''m afraid he would not have believed it if he hadn''t heard it personally. However, Zhao Hongli has a feeling of admiration for Xiao Yu in his heart. This young man, in the sand region encountered such great difficulties, can even survive the disaster! This kind of courage, strength and courage are not comparable to ordinary people. "Do you mean that the helmsman of the branch of Guiming gate is likely to be brewing and waiting for the best opportunity to kill Xicheng?" "That''s right," Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said, "the west city is too weak. If we want to attack the capital, it''s best to open the gap from here. The master of the ghost gate in the aboriginal tribe is very powerful, plus there is a branch master. If we are really awakened by him, I''m afraid none of us can stop it." After hearing this, Bao Zhi exclaimed, "you Do you mean we''re going to take the initiative and preempt? " Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "yes, I''m afraid that the longer the time goes on, the faster their branch master will wake up. At that time, I''m afraid no one can stop the ghost gate." Bao Zhi is in a hurry. What he is talking about is stepping on the branch helm of the ghost gate! They have a branch master. Can they do it? Just at this moment, a figure came in in in a hurry. It was a guard. "Newspaper! Five princes, there was a man outside the city who was seriously injured. Before he fell down, he claimed to know Marshal Xiao... " When the guard saw Xiao Yu, his face changed, as if he had said something wrong. He didn''t dare to see Xiao Yu. Although this is the prince''s mansion, all the guards know that Xiao Yu is the biggest one. Just now he obviously realized that he should report to Xiao Yu first. "Know me? Who is it? " Xiao Yu''s right eyebrow suddenly jumps and asks. "I don''t know, but it seems that the skin is very white and the figure is small. If you look carefully, it feels like a native woman..." "Come on! Bring it back immediately www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 The man who fell at the gate of the city was Yun Ying. As soon as Xiao Yu''s order was passed out, Yunying was quickly brought over. See at this time cloud Ying extremely tragic, all over have a lot of scars, almost is dying state. Xiao Yu saw the situation and hurried forward. But just a step forward, suddenly, from Yun Ying''s body, suddenly, a black mist like ink was diffused, and then it turned into a huge claw, which was to catch Xiao Yu. Zhao Hongli and Bao Zhi originally wanted to get together to see it, but after this discovery, their faces suddenly changed and they pushed aside. And that huge black claw, unexpectedly, is towards Xiao Yu. "The secret of the ghost gate!" Zhao Hongli was moved. This kind of breath is gloomy and dangerous. Who is the ghost gate? Xiao Yu was also surprised and quickly backed away. He bit his teeth. Although the power of Shura broke out, his palm was printed on it. "Boom A huge force of Qi suddenly spread out, the black fog was scattered, and Xiao Yu was shaken back three steps. "What a deep skill!" Xiao Yu was slightly surprised. This kind of breath, to him, has a kind of sense of deja vu. "Don''t you..." In the short time Xiao Yu thought about it, all of a sudden, those scattered black fog gathered together again. This time, it turned into a beast of black shadow, and it directly fell on Xiao Yu. Obviously, the power of this Yin corpse was put into Yun Ying''s body to kill people at this time. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and the power of Shura urges him again. The bloody power turns into a bloody whirlpool on Xiao Yu''s palm, and then Xiao Yu reaches up with one hand. "Hiss, hisses!" Strange is, the force of Yin corpse into the beast, in the middle of the collision, unexpectedly by the power of Shura to swallow in the vortex. "Hoo Hoo ~ ~" for a moment, the whole hall, some of the wind was howling, whistling sound like the kind of creepy sound made by the mountain forest at night. After a long time, the black fog was swallowed up by Xiao Yu''s power whirlpool of Shura. Zhao Hongli and Bao Zhi were stunned. The magic power of the ghost gate is even better than the blue skill of the royal family. What was given to the black fog power just now, at least, contains the strength of the experts in the early stage of the virtual elixir realm, but it was absorbed by the strange magical pattern power of the young man three or two times? This is almost unheard of! But they saw that after a long time, Xiao Yu frowned and spat out blood, and the blood showed a dark color. The black blood vomited out as if there was life, wriggling as if escaping. "Hum!" Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and the God of avalanche urged him to trample the black blood into powder. Zhao Hongli and Bao Zhi were stunned. Xiao Yu did not have time to explain, and immediately went to Yunying''s side to check. This time, he carefully urged a little spiritual power into Yunying''s body to detect. Fortunately, the power of the Yin corpse has disappeared. Xiao Yu was relieved. He immediately ordered, "let someone carry her in and heal her!" Bao Zhi quickly responded and asked people to work. Xiao Yu frowned and did not know what he was thinking. Bao Zhicai came back after a long time. "How?" "She It''s nothing. It''s just that some of the internal organs have been eroded. At least they won''t wake up until tomorrow. " Xiao Yu looks at Zhao Hongli, and the latter''s eyes stare at him. Then, Xiao Yu said something about Xuefeng mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 Xiao Yu didn''t tell them about the branch of Guiming gate in Xuefeng mountain. Previously, he only said that the ghost gate in the sand area was a branch rudder. When Zhao Hongli and they heard about Xiao Yu''s behavior in the snow peak mountain in the southern region, they were surprised. They were surprised in two ways. The first aspect is that Xiao Yu destroyed the branch helm of Xuefeng mountain with his own strength? At that time, the strength of the young man, it is estimated that he had not reached jiedan territory? On the other hand, the ghost gate has three branches besides Xuefeng mountain and Xisha area! That is to say, even if the branch rudder of the ghost gate in Xisha region is destroyed, there are still two? Is not Chen Bei Dynasty in danger all the time? Xiao Yu said in a deep voice, "this is the real reason why I want to ask you about the queen. The southern regions are high in mountains and far away from the emperor. Although the queen does not want to have too much direct conflict with the southern regions, if the queen is more ruthless, the southern regions will not need my help at all. " Zhao Hongli changed his face and said, "you mean that the queen deliberately let you go to the southern regions. On the one hand, she asked you to cure the southern regions. If you are killed, it is also what the queen wants to see. But that''s not the point... " "Have you finally come to the point?" Xiao Yu sneered. Even Bao Zhi thought of a possibility. When they thought of this place, they took a breath. Zhao Hongli said in a deep voice: "the queen wants your dog to bite the dog! This is the case in the southern region, and so is the Xisha region. " "Yes, this is the only conclusion I can think of. Now I have a question. How much does the queen know about the ghost gate? What the hell is she thinking It''s a terrible thought, and it''s something they don''t want to think about. Everything is clear. Xiao Yu now understands that the queen has the strength to kill Xiao Yu at one time, but she doesn''t. Why not? That is to use Xiao Yu''s strength to deal with the local forces in those regions. Xiao Yu has the ability to stand in the southern region and Xisha region. Isn''t this just to win over the local forces to Xiao Yu? So the battle effectiveness of Chenbei Dynasty is not getting weaker and weaker? Just imagine, the southern regions and Xisha regions were tamed by Xiao Yu, which was equivalent to cutting off a piece of Royal meat! On the other hand, if Xiao Yu''s strength is based in these places and is killed, it is also what the queen wants to see and eradicate a big problem in her heart. Let alone the second possibility, only the first one. If Xiao Yu is not dead, it will not be a good thing for the royal family. Bao Zhi said in a panic: "but what''s good for the queen? Is it not self destruction "That''s what I am. I can''t think of it." Xiao Yu shook his head. Zhao Hongli''s mind is blank. What is the queen thinking? The Chenbei Dynasty belongs to the Zhao family of the royal family, so it is not a split Dynasty in disguise. What is the dynasty? Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "we can''t think of the Queen''s business for the time being. The top priority is to put out the branch helm of the ghost gate in the Xisha region." Zhao Hongli takes a deep breath. The things involved in this matter are too complicated to be understood. But now only know, the queen, regardless of the Chenbei Dynasty, must also be detrimental to the dynasty secretly. But I don''t want to, and will feel that the queen is like a black hand in the dark, which makes people restless. "You haven''t said why your Divine tattoo power can cure these Yin corpses." Zhao Hongli looks at Xiao Yu. In his opinion, the queen is more and more difficult to guess, more and more chilling, but why not Xiao Yu make him feel more and more mysterious? "Maybe it''s the particularity of an attribute power." Xiao Yu thought about it and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 To tell the truth, even Xiao Yu himself is not very clear about the real reason. After all, his Shura divine pattern, he only knew that it was a kind of divine pattern of his own blood. Even he did not fully understand his own life experience, how could he explain it? Therefore, this is also the power of Xiao Yu''s desire for power and the power to constantly step on a higher stage. His current strength is far from enough, even his biological father and mother do not know his whereabouts, so Xiao Yu believes that he will know about his life experience one day. The power of Shura can suppress the power of Yin corpse. When he helped Zhang Fan''s father drive away the power of Yin corpse in Xuefeng mountain last time, he was seeded with Yin corpse. Of course, Yunying''s body was not planted with Yin corpse seeds. I''m afraid Yunying was wounded and then applied Yin corpse''s force to enter. The purpose was to deal with Xiao Yu! Hearing this, Zhao Hongli asked in surprise: "do you know the person who is under the power of this Yin corpse?" "Well, one of the Dharma protectors of the ghost gate, the strength of the middle stage of Xudan state, I escaped under his hand when I was in the Jinchan cave." After that, Xiao Yu also took a look at Zhao Hongli. Zhao honglihe is also the strength of Xu Dan state in the middle period. What he thinks is, if they fight, who will win and who will lose. After all, Zhao Hongli''s talent and strength are extremely good. In addition, he also has human level eight grade divine patterns. Mu Chen is a Dharma protector with terrible details. He also has the advanced skill cultivation of the ghost gate. It''s hard to say if he fights. But Zhao Hongli''s heart trembled again. This guy ran away from the master in the middle of the virtual Dan realm? But at the thought of Xiao Yu''s terrible details, Xuan was relieved. "Who was that woman just now?" Xiao Yu looked at Zhao Hongli again and said, "do you remember your slave market? The Aboriginal women were taken away by him "What?" Bao Zhi was stunned. Zhao Hongli sighed in his heart. He still underestimated Xiao Yu. I didn''t expect that all the activities in Xisha area were made by this young man. "Well, if I guess well, Pei Yuan is also in your hands." Xiao Yu can''t help nodding, and immediately his face became dignified and said: "now Yunying has escaped back. In other words, Mu Chen has already taken people to find the hiding places of those women, and I''m afraid it has also been brought back to the aboriginal tribes. I''m afraid things will be faster than we think." What he worries about most is Gu Na, but he has to wait for Yunying to wake up. After that, Xiao Yu said heavily: "it''s up to you in the west city. There''s no need for the royal family to try their best to overcome the difficulties here." After that, Xiao Yu was going to see Yunying. He stopped and said, "the slave market, dismantle it." Xiao Yu left the hall. Zhao Hongli''s eyes were a little suspicious. "Five princes, now the queen has a different heart, but the ghost gate is about to be killed, and this boy, what should we do? Who should I trust? " Zhao Hongli closed his eyes and immediately took a deep breath. He said, "I don''t know why. Xiao Yu gives me the feeling of being beside him. It makes people feel very calm. His calmness, consideration and courage are not as good as Prince Ben." It is said that the more you contact a person, the more you can feel whether the other party is a true friend. In other words, sometimes the more people you contact, the more you can feel whether you are a person of two levels. Zhao Hongli, who is famous for his talent in the northern Chen Dynasty, has no sense of superiority with Xiao Yu on his face. "But the life of the seven princes..." Zhao Hongli said in a deep voice: "let''s talk about this matter later. The top priority now is that I want to recover my injury to resist the killing of the ghost gate!" Bao Zhi was silent. He knew that although Zhao Hongli didn''t admit it, he had already tacitly chosen to believe Xiao Yu. "Go down and keep the city on alert." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 There was no word for a night, but this night, Xiao Yu''s heart was in a rare state of being unable to meditate. The reason is very simple, is that he felt his connection with Gu Na, even weak to a point of almost disappear. You know, even if he had just come to Xisha and had contact with Guna, even if he was in Xicheng and gu''na was in Shayu, he had never had such a subtle and indistinct breath connection! In addition, Yunying only escaped back by herself. Gu Na''s injury has not recovered, and there are so many Aboriginal women, and some of them have seeds of fire in their bodies. In Xiao Yu''s anxious waiting, the next day, Yunying is finally awake. "Cough!" Xiao Yu quickly helped Yun Ying up. "Is it OK, Yun?" Yun Ying opened her eyes and was still very weak. When she saw Xiao Yu, her face turned white and she was very worried. She grabbed Xiao Yu and said, "hurry up Sister Na, she Cough... " Because of a hurry, Yunying''s cough face is red. Xiao Yu''s palm gently pressed on Yunying''s back, and the spirit power urged her to move out. In Yunying''s body, she moved from day to day. Yunying''s face is better, but she is still in a hurry, but she never knows that Xiao Yu is more anxious than her. "Take your time. What''s going on with Guna?" Yun Ying said, "a man from the ghost gate who claimed to be mu Shen came to our place, and then injured me and took sister Na away!" Xiao Yu frowned and said, "no, with Mu Shen''s strength, he can kill you. Is he intentional?" "But how did he know you had something to do with me? How did he find you? " All of a sudden, Xiao Yu moved in his heart. His eyes were a little chilly. He said coldly, "it''s you He thought of a man, the two elders who had escaped. Even if the so-called two elders submit to the ghost gate, it is not surprising that they know how to use secret methods to find Gu Na''s whereabouts! After all, Guna is the daughter of their leader, with a huge fire attribute energy. Because the connection between Gu Na and Xiao Yu''s burning parchment in Xiao Yu''s mind is deeper than that between Gu Na and Xiao sang, therefore, the blood power of the fire seed on Gu Na will be more and more huge. In addition, Xiao Yu has seen it last time. Under Gu Na''s sad and angry state, the power burst out is really terrible. Yun Ying continued to grasp Xiao Yu''s hand, and became more anxious. She said, "go to the tribe to save sister Na. I heard those people who catch sister Na say that they want to blood wash the tribe " after hearing this, Xiao Yu''s face moved and he washed the tribe with blood!? I didn''t expect the worst to happen. At that time, he asked the elder to go back to the tribe and resist the ghost gate. This was the only way to protect Guna, and it was also an expedient measure. But now, if the ghost gate is killed in the aboriginal tribes, those people of Guna will surely be devastated. With the character of ghost gate, they want to strengthen themselves with human flesh and blood. The more people they kill, the more powerful they are? Of course, there is also the branch master who still doesn''t know whether there is awakening or not! In Xiao Yu''s eyes, some cold light was flashing. If he didn''t know Guna, and did not know that the seed of fire and the burning of fire were related to the parchment in his mind, maybe he would walk away in the face of this situation. But now it''s different. The ghost gate is full of evil, insidious and vicious. It regards human life as a mole ant. Most importantly, Gu Na is still in their hands. Anyway, this aboriginal tribe, he has to go there! Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said heavily: "since we can''t avoid a war, let''s fight!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 After pacifying Yunying, Xiao Yu immediately finds Zhao Hongli, who is moved by Xiao Yu''s words. "It''s too late. I don''t know what the ghost gate is going to do, but with their power, I''m afraid it won''t be too difficult to wipe out the whole tribe. I''ll leave it to you in the West City, and I''ll go by myself." Xiao Yu left a word and was ready to go. Zhao Hongli pondered for a long time, but he said, "wait, can you do alone?" The power of the ghost gate is obviously not what they can imagine. Now, Xiao Yu is facing the branch of the whole ghost gate! In fact, Zhao Hongli has another idea in mind. Xiao Yu has gone on this journey, ten dead and nine alive. If he fails, then his spare money to choose to trust Xiao Yu and stand on his side is not in vain? Zhao Hongli is a proud man, and Xiao Yu and he have the hatred of killing younger brother, but now they have to join hands. "Or..." Xiao Yu takes a look at Zhao Hongli. He knows what Zhao Hongli is thinking. He interrupts Zhao Hongli''s words and says, "you should stay here to deal with unexpected situations. This time..." Xiao Yu''s face was full of determination to kill, and said, "I will destroy them!" Leaving this sentence, Xiao Yu turned around and left. Zhao Hongli takes a deep breath. Unconsciously, he looks at Xiao Yu''s back and feels tall. Immediately he gave a cold drink: "order to go down, always ready to fight!" ¡­¡­ Aboriginal tribes. At this time, there were many dead Aboriginal bodies lying on the ground. Most of the houses of the whole tribe either collapsed or were on fire and smoke. In the desert area, a large area was dyed red with blood, and the bodies of indigenous people were everywhere. At this time, all the people of the tribe gathered on one side. Their tribe of tens of thousands of people died and injured half of them overnight. The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled are all protected behind these Aboriginal people. The first one is Erwei. At this time, one arm of Erwei was injured, and several other elders were injured to varying degrees. Since the last time he came back from the temple, Erwei has arrested all the people who are willing to return to the ghost gate. Those who are willing to turn back are shut up. Those who refuse to return are stubborn. All of them have gone to the right place. And they do this, of course, is directly angering the ghost gate. You know, the branch rudder of the ghost gate is on the back mountain site of the tribe. Originally, the two families were the gate members of the ghost gate who did not violate the well water. They were unprepared to kill Er Wei overnight. Overnight, tens of thousands of people were killed and injured, and all the rest were either exhausted, exhausted or tenacious. But what about the ghost gate? There are thousands of people. The most terrible thing is that the people of the ghost gate have high strength. Under the same level of strength, the people of the indigenous tribes can''t be their opponents at all. We should know that although there are tens of thousands of aboriginal tribes, because of their long-term closed environment and lack of communication with the outside world, their progress in strength is very limited. Actually, they are practitioners, but there are only thousands of them. Most of them are ordinary people. Under such a background, how can they be the opponents of the ghost gate? The people of the ghost gate live in a dark place, and have the blessing of the power of martial arts. They have been searching for their goals in the dark for years in order to strengthen themselves. The experts of the aboriginal tribes have no way to deal with them. The eyes of the disciples of the ghost gate were all red with blood. A kind of black fog appeared on their bodies, which was extremely gloomy and terrible. At first glance, the leader of the ghost gate is the second elder who was escaped last time! "Elder, tie your hands! As long as you hand over the people who have the seeds of fire, you can help us avoid extermination. What are you still thinking about? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 Er Wei clenched his teeth and said angrily, "Zonghong, you traitor, you even collude with the ghost gate to kill your own people. You can''t die easily!" Zonghong is the second elder. After he escaped last time, he asked Xiao Yu to let him go. Originally, er Wei wanted to go back and persuade Zong Hong, but after he came back, Zonghong went directly to the branch of Guiming gate and disappeared. Originally, er Wei planned to persuade Zong Hong when he met next time. However, the leader of the team was Zonghong! The people who let go! What shocked him most was that Zong Hong''s strength turned into the early stage of virtual Dan realm! You know, er Wei is already the most powerful master of their aboriginal tribe. However, after being wounded by Xiao Yu last time, he could hardly practice. Therefore, his cultivation has not been restored. And this time against Zong Hong''s GUI Ming sect masters, they are simply desperate to resist. Zonghong grinned grimly, and the smell of the corpse became very strong. He said, "elder, you are the stubborn person. At the beginning, we agreed that as long as we hand over the people who have the seeds of fire and revive the guards of fire, we can help our family rise. But now? Now you''re asking for it The indigenous people were pale. Zonghong laughed more cruelly and said angrily, "but look what you have done. You even listen to that boy''s words and choose to fight against our ghost gate! Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice! I''m not afraid to tell you that I already know who has the seeds of fire in the genealogy. Even without you, I can catch them and start the guards of fire, and those who stop me will die! " "Zonghong, I won''t let you succeed. If you want to arrest our people, you must pass my test first!" One of the loyal elders roared, and he jumped up. Seeing this, er Wei''s face changed dramatically and he called, "no!" Unfortunately, it was too late. Zong Hong snorted coldly. With one hand, he reached out. The black atomization was a strange black claw, and one palm penetrated the elder''s body. That elder instant is death, Zong Hong indifferently a shake hands, the former''s body as if garbage is thrown away. Over there, all the natives were pale, without any trace of blood, and all the children were covered with adults'' eyes. "Third Er Wei shrieked, but somehow, the man had no breath. Zong Hong disdained a grim smile and said: "see, this is the embodiment of your over capacity, I have given you the opportunity, but you do not cherish, then this is the end!" "You brute Er Wei and a group of elders are angry eyes are red. What they can''t imagine is that Zong Hong''s manner of killing his own people can be so cold-blooded. It''s the people who have been together for decades! Anger, but what else can they do? Zong Hong took a step forward, glanced at his former clansmen, and said in a sharp voice: "now I have a part of the people who are aware of the seeds of the awakening fire in my hands. Those of you who are awakened will stand up and do not hide. I know who is there in my heart." "If you don''t stand up, your relatives and friends will die!" Er Wei''s brain was blank and his face was as gray as death, but the people behind him were deeply frightened. Sacrifice their names to save the whole person, if they can, of course they will. But the problem is, this man is no longer the second elder in their family! It is a cold-blooded beast and a murderer. If they stand up, will the blood of their ancestors be assimilated and defiled by the ghost gate? In addition, as long as people with a little mind know that Zong Hong does this, the ultimate benefit is the ghost gate! "We''re not going out. We''re going to die together!" "Yes! You scumbags, even if you die, we won''t talk about ghost gate work "Die together!" The eyes of all the aboriginal tribes have become firm and resolute, which is really moving. "Ha ha! Well, since you don''t stand up, I''ll do it myself! Come on, do it, stop it, kill it! " Zonghong roared ferociously. "Who dares!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 I saw a figure, emitting a pale golden light, from afar, like a meteor chasing the moon, it suddenly surged over, and then fell in front of Erwei. "It''s you!" Er Wei''s heart was already full of joy. "This is A royal lackey? " One of the aborigines used to blurt out when he saw his clothes and face. This man is Xiao Yu who arrived. Xiao Yu ran all the way, relying on his God of the avalanche, but fortunately, he arrived. To his surprise, the aboriginal tribes not only had no one to guard, but also killed and injured countless people, and their blood was full of desert loess. And he also found that, more often than not, there are some aborigines who have no strength to bind a chicken. This makes Xiao Yu feel extremely angry. Now, Xiao Yu''s anger is more like an impending eruption of a volcano, and his heart is trembling. It was him, the second elder, Zong Hong! The last time I let go, I didn''t expect that after I went back, I even cooperated with the people of the ghost gate to kill my own people! Such cold-blooded animals, it is just natural! When Zonghong saw Xiao Yu, his intention of killing was also great. He said with a grim smile: "boy, it''s you! Well, I didn''t settle with you, but you came and killed yourself Immediately he looked at Shi Er Wei, and Sen Han said: "elder, I didn''t expect that you combined with the Royal lackeys to deal with me. What a good move! In my opinion, now you have become the running dog of Zhao family! What a shame! Ha ha ha The face of the whole Aboriginal people changed wildly, and their elder became the running dog of the Royal Zhao family? How could that be possible? Then are they not to be exterminated in any case? One of the elders called out, "don''t listen to his nonsense! This man is not right. He has been brainwashed by the ghost gate! He is now a member of the ghost gate. He will kill his own compatriots. He is the running dog of the ghost gate "Ha ha ha ha!" Zong Hong laughed three times, which showed a killing attitude. "If you don''t see the coffin, you will not shed tears. It is because of you who are stubborn that we have been suppressed by them. Now you turn the gun head against me, right?" Immediately, his eyes became red, and his ferocious and bloody face roared: "in this case, I will kill you! Only when disobedient people die, there will be a new generation of people! Die "Come, kill those who resist!" As soon as the voice fell, those people in the ghost gate bravely rushed over. With black fog and bloody pupils, hundreds of thousands of experts showed their strength of self-improvement, turning into black shadows full of smoke and killing them. "Boom Xiao Yu stepped out one step, and a strange wave broke out on his body. His eyes became as sharp as hawks and falcons, and his whole body was like a sharp blade out of its sheath. "A bunch of rats, today I will send you to hell!" "Kill him!" Zong Hongshen knows Xiao Yu''s power, but how about this? They have so many masters, all of them are the elite of the ghost gate. No matter how powerful this boy is, can he still fight against all their masters with the strength of one person? "A hundred thorns to the ground!" "Buzz!" In the sea of Xiao Yu''s soul, the power of soul urged it out and turned into a vast flood, covering the area of 500 meters. All of a sudden, the whole earth was shaking violently www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 "Boom!" In front of Xiao Yu, suddenly there are hundreds of one meter long protruding thorns, which appear in the posture of oblique stabbing. At this moment, the experts of the ghost gate are also stepping into the scope covered by Xiao Yu''s soul power. "Pooh! Pooh "Ah The sound of the body was pierced through the sound, accompanied by a sound of screams. Er Wei and others were shocked. All the masters of the ghost gate were pierced by the sudden stabs coming out of these fields, and their death was extremely tragic. "Pooh Hoo Hoo Hoo!" As long as it is within 500 meters of the power of Xiao Yu''s soul, all the people in the ghost gate are immune, and all of them are instantly penetrated to death. Among the crowd, some of them took a cold breath. They had seen these prickles. When they were outside the city, they saw Xiao Yu pierce their feet with this move. And this time, these spikes are longer and more lethal. Of course, when they didn''t know, Xiao Yu''s soul state had already reached the position of the master of the array. These days, he did not relax for a moment. On the basis of the details, Xiao Yu asked himself that he was almost as powerful as Peiyuan''s soul. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s soul power is extremely pure, and the moves he uses are realized through the sky wood God array. His sudden killing array with hundreds of thorns will kill the strong at the peak of jiedan state! Not to mention the disciples of the ghost gate. Originally, there were hundreds of people in the team, but most of them died in a flash, which made the whole venue, including Zong Hong, dumbfounded. "Come back!" Zonghong finally felt something was wrong. He yelled at him, but would Xiao Yu let them go? The answer is No. Xiao Yu stepped on the ground, and his body, like a serpent, swam among the thorns. "Dance Ling, fly and kill the sword!" His hands quickly printed, amazing killing intention, like the cold wind in the ice and snow, again shrouded the area of hundreds of meters. At this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes, become a little bright, his sky, suddenly appeared a layer of gray soul power. Then after a long time, these gray soul power, blink of an eye is turned into a translucent, full of a meter long splash! These flying swords are gathering more and more. There are hundreds of them. The unique breath of the power of the soul, coupled with the chill of the sword, shocked the audience. "This What a terrible sword! This is a four level array Erwei is well-informed, and the first one is to exclaim. "How could it be? With so many killing array moves, what amazing soul power is needed to achieve cohesion! " Yes, in order to kill the masters of the ghost gate, Xiao Yu tried his best to urge out the soul power in his mind. Wuling Feisha sword is more terrifying than when I was in the southern region last time. The length of the flying sword has increased from half a meter to one meter. This is the result of the promotion of Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm. If Xiao Yu wants to eradicate these dark and insane ghosts, they will pour out their power. "Kill!" Dragonflies are killing hundreds of people in the sky. "Whew, whew!" No matter how powerful they are, no matter how loyal they are to the ghost gate, and no matter how fearless they are to death, they can not escape from these merciless array of swords. The remaining three or four hundred people were all pierced by flying swords and fell down one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 "Bang bang bang!" Xiao Yu''s formation is really terrible. His strength, which he brewed and closed for a long time, finally broke out this time. His killing array, hidden for a long time, can finally be used. And he knew that even if the consumption was huge, he would not hesitate, because the ghost gate was a disaster, and could not be forgiven at all. Along with the last ghost door of the people fall, finally, the aboriginal tribe restored a kind of dead pool like silence. Erwei and some other elders all stayed in the same place. They did not expect that such a shocking and unforgettable scene would appear in this young man. In a short period of time, the ghost killed a thousand people. Clean and neat, leaving no trace! This boy is a butcher with a knife in his hand! However, they found that there was still a man standing among the dead bodies of the ghost gate. It''s Zonghong! Zong Hong was stunned at this time. He brought thousands of people with him. Even after a night of fighting, he only lost one or two hundred people. But what happened just now? In such a short period of time, half of the whole branch rudder died like this! I was killed by this boy! His strength is even more powerful than what he met in the temple last time! "No! The boy is so terrible that he must report to the helmsman! " Now he has only one idea, that is, to escape. "Don''t let him go!" Er Wei Ma Shan called out Hearing this, Zong Hong turned around and turned into a stream of black smoke. However, just one second later, a strange scene appeared. He found that the scene around him had changed. The original aboriginal tribes, the entire visual world seems to be endless distortion up. "How could that happen?" Zong Hong immediately stopped his steps and looked pale. In this turbid world, Xiao Yu came slowly from the front. Zonghong''s pupils shrank, and his lips trembled. He understood that this was a magic array. "Boy You... " At the same time, he actually had a fear in his heart. It was said that it was very difficult for people who came into contact with the magic array to get out. Unless their own strength can suppress the other side, with a strong force to break this magic array, or forever trapped here. "No! I can''t be trapped here! " Zonghong face with unwilling, he roared, urged the strongest force, constantly toward the surrounding attack. "Boom, boom!" Whether it is the ghost door, or their Aboriginal unique fire attribute of the spirit skills are all displayed. However, no matter how hard he tried, there was no change in the whole fantasy world. A desperation began to grow in his heart. He knew that he could not break the magic array. Zong Hong gave up the resistance and said in a sharp voice: "boy, do you know who I am? If I can''t go back, our helmsman will surely eat your flesh with your blood, so that you can never live beyond life! " Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkle like a knife, staring at Zonghong. As a matter of fact, Xiao Yu left Zonghong''s life because he had something important to ask him. Xiao Yu coldly said: "don''t take this to threaten me, now your life is in my hand, you have no choice at all, I ask you a question now, if you answer honestly, I will let you go, you are not honest, I am not polite to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 "I ask you, did Mu Shen take back Guna and them?" Xiao Yusen asked coldly. At the same time, because this was his magic killing array, everything was under his control. Therefore, when he questioned, the power of the soul was also stimulated, forming a kind of space oppression, which made Zonghong feel small from his soul. Zong Hong''s face was pale. To tell the truth, the soul of ordinary practitioners is extremely fragile. In the face of this kind of array mage, it''s either a dead battle or a long way to go. There is no other choice. Now, Zong Hong has no power to fight back. In this case, does he have a choice? "If I tell you the truth, will you let go Ah The shrill scream sounded, a transparent light passed by, only to see Zong Hong is to cover his ears in pain cry up. On the other side, Erwei and others see that Zonghong is standing on the spot and doesn''t understand, and Xiao Yu doesn''t mean to move. "Elder, this What''s the matter? " One of the aborigines asked in a low voice. Because Xiao Yu is only less than 100 meters away from them, but they even breathe in a very weak state. Because always how to say, Xiao Yu is an outsider, they do not trust completely. In addition, the terrible strength shown by Xiao Yu is really pounding their hearts. Er Wei took a deep breath and said, "if I guess well, Zonghong, it should be in the magic array." Some elders couldn''t deny it. They nodded solemnly. They didn''t understand what Xiao Yu wanted to do, but it was certain that Xiao Yu did it for a reason. It was only after a while that the crowd screamed. "Look, the second elder''s ears..." The crowd fixed their eyes and were surprised. Zong Hong, who was standing, didn''t know how. His ears fell down without any reason, and he looked a little miserable. "This No, it''s a magic killing array An elder exclaimed. "It''s really a terrible boy. It''s not easy to understand the magic array itself. Now he still moves the magic killing array! It seems that he is extorting a confession to Zonghong! " At the same time, they began to worry and fear. Xiao Yu''s talent and strength, as well as his array cultivation, are so terrible that they really look up to him. "Zong Hong deserves his crime. Let''s not disturb him first, and then we''ll see what he wants." Er Wei took a deep breath and finally said. A group of clansmen are surprised. Are they reduced to a foreigner now? If before, er Wei would never have said these words, but now, Gu Na is not around, and the boy is still alone in such a hurry back, then it is very likely that Gu Na has an accident! Otherwise, if there is no change, how can Xiao Yu''s angry killing intention be so impressive? Back to the magic matrix. Zonghong was so angry with pain that he said angrily, "boy, you..." Xiao Yu said coldly, "I don''t have time to talk to you so much! I''m not going to ask for a third time, where is Guna? " The sound of his heart is as cold as ice. When he didn''t know, Xiao Yu was very anxious. The connection between Gu Na and Xiao Yu is weakening. He doesn''t know what Mu shen wants to do to Gu Na. Zonghong finally learned to be a good boy. He gritted his teeth and snorted coldly: "Guna is in our branch rudder now!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 "I don''t need you to remind me of this, I know it! Let me ask you first, did you tell Mu Shen about Gu Na''s whereabouts? And do you still have the idea of the bodyguards who are still firing the fire? " Xiao Yu''s eyes are killing and staring at Zonghong. Zong Hong said coldly: "yes, I used the secret method to detect Gu Na''s location. But I didn''t expect that the wooden protector brought back some people who were the seeds of the awakening fire. In this case, we will not do anything but continue Ah Before he said anything, Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring. The power of his soul turned into a sharp blade, which directly cut off one of Zonghong''s legs. Zong Hong fell on the pool of blood, covered his severed legs, and his face was pale. He roared: "boy, you can''t die easily!" "It''s you who can''t die. They are your people. You can even do this!" Xiao Yu''s guess was right. Zong Hong revealed the whereabouts of Gu Na, and after catching back those aboriginal people who had the seeds of fire, Zong Hong''s evil thoughts rose again, and then he started the plan of guarding the fire. Then there was a scene like this for a few days. But in this way, Xiao Yu is more worried. Zong Hong killed the aboriginal tribes with the ghost gate here, but what about the Mu Shen people? What is he doing? And what did Guna do when she was caught? And there''s a branch master! "Ha ha ha ha!" Zonghong knew that he couldn''t escape. He laughed grimly and said, "can you ask me if I can''t get rid of it? Of course, I can do it. Only the sacrifice of human life can save our tribe! Only blood can awaken their hatred! If I do this, even if my ancestors know it, they will not blame me, they will only identify with me! " Xiao Yu''s heart is chilly. Obviously, Zonghong has been completely brainwashed. At the same time, he hates ghost gate more. What kind of magic does this ghost gate have that can control a person''s death and subvert their thoughts. Ghost gate must be eradicated! "I ask you again, what''s the purpose of catching Guna?" Xiao Yu asked in a deep voice. Zong Hong laughed wildly: "what''s the purpose of catching gu''na? Do you really want to know? I don''t tell you, I''m... " Without saying a word, Xiao Yu raised his hand, and it was a sharp blade transformed by the power of soul. This time, Zong Hong''s hand was directly cut off. Zong Hongtong almost fainted. Xiao Yu''s words were almost blurted out from his teeth. What''s Guna doing "Guna? Guna is the daughter of the patriarch, she has a strong fire attribute seed power, ha ha ha! This kind of power is really a great help of our ghost gate Zong Hong''s way is crazy. His face was ferocious, his mouth was full of blood, and he was howling like a wild animal. This scene fell into the eyes of Erwei and others. They all felt a little cruel. Zong Hong lies on the ground, because one foot can''t support him, and his hand has been cut off. Obviously, he was forced to confess by Xiao Yu. "It seems that Xiao Yu probably asked Gu Na''s whereabouts, otherwise, he would not do so." Said Erwei. Although he didn''t contact Xiao Yu for a long time, even for the second time, he knew that Xiao Yu was trying to help Gu Na. He didn''t know the relationship between them, but if it wasn''t for helping Gu Na, Xiao Yu would never fight against the ghost gate alone, because Xiao Yu didn''t owe them at all. And if it wasn''t for the relationship with Guna, how could this teenager be so angry and nervous? "I''ll ask you again, what are you doing with Guna?" Xiao Yu''s whole body is full of senhan''s killing intention, because the more Zonghong is like this, the more he feels that Gu Na''s situation is definitely in a very bad situation. Xiao Yu''s killing intention was felt even by Erwei and others hundreds of meters away. "Hahaha, do you want me to tell you? I don''t! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 Xiao Yu was furious, and his mind moved again. This time, Zonghong''s other hand and leg were cut off this time. Blood flowed, and he was only lying on his body. Zonghong almost fainted. "Hiss ~ ~" a group of people such as Erwei took a breath of cold air in an instant. This is not extorting a confession, it is just a dismemberment! Er Wei''s face was also very ugly and said, "no, it seems that Guna is in danger." Xiao Yu has no patience at this time, because the longer the time goes on, the more dangerous Gu Na will be. "Boy, it seems that you You''re nervous, Guna. I''m I tell you, you will If not, she She''s going to die, ha ha As soon as the voice fell, er Wei''s face became more ferocious. At the end of the day, he felt as if he were dead. "Buzz!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are suddenly Yilin, this kind of occasion, too familiar, yes, is self explosion! I saw that Zonghong''s whole body was becoming red, and then the rapid collision, terrible energy in the continuous convergence. No matter how injured Er Wei was, he was also an expert in the early stage of virtual elixir realm. Even though he sensed the rapid expansion and compression of energy, his face changed and he quickly yelled, "go "Ha ha! Die At this time, Xiao Yu couldn''t go. Zong Hong''s boom was an explosion. He thought that this kind of explosion would raze all the directions of a hundred meters to the ground. But who knows, this kind of explosion actually compressed in a space of about one meter. "Do you want to do the same thing again?" Xiao Yu snorted coldly. It turns out that this kind of space is a kind of narrow compressed space formed by Xiao Yu''s soul force. Because last time when facing the wind protecting Dharma, the other side also used self explosion to end up with Xiao Yu before he died. This time, of course, Xiao Yu learned to be good and had been prepared for it early. The self exploding energy vibrates continuously in space and then returns to nothingness. Magic array disappeared, Zonghong also died, so that, even more do not know the whereabouts of Gu Na. "Are you all right?" Erwei and other elders swept over. Xiao Yu immediately told them about Guna. "What are you talking about? In this way, it is certain that Guna is in the branch of Guiming gate in the old site! " "But the branch of the ghost gate, in addition to the undiscovered branch master, there is also Mu Shen..." At this time, a young aborigine came to me in a hurry and said, "elder, I heard your talk just now. I don''t know whether it is important or not." This aborigine is a gifted one of them. Xiao Yu told them that Gu Na was arrested just now. "Ah Jie, what''s up?" "I used to be guarding the passageway and came back after receiving the news. But before I came back, I sensed a lot of breath to the ghost gate and went towards the west city. One of them was very strong, even stronger than the elder elder!" Here, ah Jie took a look at Xiao Yu, swallowed his throat, and said, "I guess it should be another Dharma protector you said, leading the remaining ghost gate experts to attack the west city." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and some sharp lights flashed out. He asked, "how many people are there in the Guiming gate, the branch of the former site?" "About two thousand people Zong Hong brought out a thousand people, and half of them were probably Mu Shen''s! " Erwei and other elders are also worried. If the west city is attacked by wood sinking, then the defense of the west city and the strength of the ghost gate may be looted soon! "You go back, Guna, let our elders save it." Said Erwei. The other elders also showed a look of death. "Yes, Guna is always our people. We have an obligation to save her!" "Yes, even if it''s death, we have to save Guna, because we forced her away, and we owe her!" Seeing that these elders are all United from the heart, Xiao Yu thinks that there is no waste of effort. "Guna is your people and my friend. Just settle down your people." "The West City..." Xicheng is your place! Xiao Yu said: "don''t worry about Xicheng. I can still hold on until I come back with them." Everyone was surprised. Did the boy have other plans? And judging from his tone, it seems that he can come back from the branch of Guiming gate! Xiao Yu didn''t say anything. He turned around and went to the back mountain of the tribe. I don''t know how, er Wei and others look at the back, and they have a kind of tall feeling. PS: readers, if you are interested, you can add Q group discussion, 488931126, and the subsequent plot will be more wonderfulwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 Xiao Yu came to the front of the back mountain of the aboriginal tribe, but at this time he did not continue to move forward, because the land in front of him seemed to be divided, full of a gray black color. Whether it is the land, or the atmosphere ahead, people feel as if they have entered another world. What appeared in front of Xiao Yu was a piece of grey and black land hundreds of meters around. Hundreds of meters away, there was a dilapidated building similar to a temple. Needless to say, it was the branch rudder of the so-called ghost gate. But before that, Xiao Yu faced a difficult problem, that is, in the middle of this gray and black zone, there is a flag in the middle. This flag is very strange. It looks like it is made up of three long strips of cloth. The most frightening thing is that there are ghost patterns on each side of the banner. "I''m afraid this is the soul calling banner." Xiao Yu began to be alert. He heard rhubarb say that the soul calling banner is a kind of evil and evil thing, which is despised by people. It''s just because the people who use them or evil practitioners do some sinister things against the law of heaven. To tell the truth, even Xiao Yu can''t help being cautious in this gloomy place. It is said that the soul summoning banner is the property of the clan, and many practitioners are not willing to contact it. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. Since he was alone in Longtan, there was no reason to retreat. Just as he stepped on a step, Xiao Yu''s expression suddenly solidified. In the distance, a figure kept coming in. When he got close, Xiao Yu''s face changed greatly and he cried out, "Xiao sang!" Yes, coming out of the broken gate of Guiming Gate Branch, it turned out that she was a little girl in her twenties. This little girl was Xiaosang who had not been seen for many days! Just as Xiao Yu was burning with anger and ready to plunder him out, he suddenly moved. He even found that there was a clear light in Xiao Sang''s eyes, and then recovered a kind of turbidity again. "No! Xiao sang knows me, she is just controlled Since this is the case, Xiao Yu feels extremely angry. Ghost gate, unforgivable! What surprised Xiao Yu most was that Xiao Sang''s eyes were muddy and drifting, and her skin was full of dead gray. Seeing Xiao sang like this, Xiao Yu can''t help feeling a kind of anger straight to his head. Xiao sang is no longer Xiao sang. At this time, Xiao sang is full of Yin corpse gas and has no familiar breath. "Ghost gate!" Xiao Yu''s heart was burning with rage. Xiao Sang was still young, but after being captured by them, he was used so much. Xiao sang raised his head and raised a gloomy radian around his mouth. He laughed coldly and said, "since you are here, I will kill you!" As soon as the voice fell, she saw a move of Xiao Sang''s hand, and the soul calling banner on the ground was on her hand. Then she raised her hand, and the dark fog suddenly leaped out. After a circle in the air, the spirit of Yin corpse changed into three shadows. "What is this?" Xiao Yu was shocked. I saw these three black shadows are incomparably dry, just like a person who has dried up and died with his skin sticking to the bone. At the same time, they wear armor and hold long swords. "Is this the corpse soldier refined in the soul calling banner?" At this time, the wind howled, and the temperature of the whole field suddenly dropped www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 According to legend, the soul calling banner is a tool used by insidious practitioners to refine the dead or the soul, and then trapped in the flag and used in combat. Xiao Yu''s face is full of murders. In other words, the corpse soldiers with soul calling banners were originally living people, but were tortured and refined by some sinister secret method, and became a kind of killing puppet tool. "If you break into the holy land of the ghost gate, you will be killed!" Said little Sanson coldly. This word said from Xiao Sang''s mouth, it was extremely cold, and it was not like the words of an ordinary little girl. The more so, the more Xiao Yu wants to rescue Xiao sang. As soon as Xiao Sang''s voice dropped, suddenly, the eyes of the three corpse soldiers suddenly flashed with a kind of strange red light, and then turned into three black winds, which swept towards Xiao Yu. In the blink of an eye, the three corpse soldiers arrived in front of Xiao Yu. Then, the white light flashed. The long sword, which exudes the cold air, was chopped at Xiao Yu in an instant. The wind howled and the cold light burst out. It seemed that Xiao Yu could be divided into corpses. Xiao Yu urged the God of the avalanche to dodge the formula, and then he dodged the past. At the moment of dodging, Xiao Yu clearly felt that there was a kind of pulling force on the sword of these three corpse soldiers. "The sword is strange!" Xiao Yu immediately made a judgment in his heart. "If you encounter these swords, they will be sucked in by me if they are Generally speaking, the soul calling banner is also a kind of weapon, but it is also a kind of "Yin weapon" besides the weapon. It can be imagined that the strength of this weapon can not be dealt with by ordinary experience. The three corpse soldiers seemed to have life. After their attack, the three corpse soldiers were ordered by Xiao sang to kill Xiao Yu. Three sharp mansions, with a large amount of Yin corpse''s gas, stabbed it hard, as fast as thunder. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. He guessed that the strength of the three corpse soldiers might have been their accomplishments in the early stage of Xudan state! Otherwise, this kind of combat experience, and even if they are made into corpse soldiers, their killing intention and momentum are not comparable to those of ordinary elixirs. Three sides besieged, Xiao Yu''s robe waved, his heart a Lin, a foot is to step on the ground. "Boom A blood red force, like a tornado, swept up from the sole of Xiao Yu''s feet. "Keng Keng Keng!" The three long swords suddenly stabbed on the bloody tornado, but they were still in a standstill. These powers are Xiao Yu''s divine power. "Hum!" Xiao sang snorted coldly and said, "no one can resist the spirit summoning array of our ghost gate!" Xiao Sang''s hand was raised again, and then the overwhelming black fog poured into the body of the three corpse soldiers. The black fog is the power of Yin corpse. When they rush into the swords, the white light of these swords twinkles, which makes people feel as if they see the forest white bones, and their heart is cold. Then, the three white swords seemed to have life. The power of the Yin corpse was so strong that he even wanted to pierce the tornado defense formed by Xiao Yu''s power of Qi and blood. "Click!" "Well?" Xiao Yu frowned. The power of the Yin corpse was really terrible. There was a sign that the Qi and blood defense shield of his divine power was broken. "Bang!" Between Xiao Yu''s thoughts, the three gloomy swords directly pierced the defense shield and stabbed him in the direction of his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 At this time, a dark green light suddenly flashed, and then, the swords of the three corpse soldiers seemed to solidify. It''s just that countless vines sprang out of Xiao Yu''s body, which not only wrapped him into a twisty vine trunk, but also spread these swords, all of which entangled the three corpse soldiers. Thousand vines, coffin! At the critical moment, Xiao Yu urged the third level array. But then, with the sound of "bang", the three corpse soldiers directly broke the coffin and killed Xiao Yu again. At this time, Xiao Yu had already used the flash formula of the avalanche God to flash to the other side. Xiao Yu breathed a sigh of relief. The thousand twisted vine itself is a three-level array. Of course, he did not expect the thousand twisted vine to trap these corpse soldiers. He just wanted to fight for some time to escape for himself. "Careless." Xiao Yu began to ponder. I didn''t expect that the corpse soldiers on the flag should be so terrible. "Ha ha, it''s a boy who can''t fight to death. How about next?" Little Sanson gave a cold smile. Xiao Sang''s soul calling banner waved again. The three corpse soldiers, their long swords, rose several meters in the face of the storm, so huge, and then they flew directly to Xiao Yu. The three swords are particularly dazzling in this gloomy atmosphere, because the white light is shining with the white bones that take people''s lives. The three long swords suddenly merged in the air and soared again in the wind to be as huge as 20 meters or 30 meters. On the white bone sword, there are some Black Ghost lines, piercing the air and blinking with the whistling sound that makes the blood coagulate. "Do you want to come?" Xiao Yu didn''t delay. He turned his hand and the pagoda appeared. The bottom of the two-story tower flashed purple black light. The force of the floating butcher, like the surging sea, surges to Xiao Yu''s palm, and then condenses into a triple seal of the butcher. Without saying a word, Xiao Yu directly printed it with one hand. The triple floating butcher seal was stacked on top of it. At the moment of the explosion, the spiritual power of heaven and earth around him turned into a whirlpool and constantly poured into the seal. In the face of the wind, the butcher''s seal also soared to the size of tens of meters. Xiao Yu''s arm shook and his palm clapped on it. Like a flying hill, the seal of the floating butcher, with its rolling strength, welcomed the white bone sword. "Boom "Click!" The sword was broken on the spot after the standoff was less than an instant. Xiao Sang''s face changed greatly and murmured: "how can it be?" In an instant, her face changed: "not good!" "Come back!" she said But it was too late. Xiao Yu''s palm turned and the seven star sword suddenly came out of its sheath. "Three swords, three winds and thunder!" The force of wind and thunder surges out with extremely fierce sword meaning. It turns into three whirling wind and thunder, and the surging electric snake is rushing out. Of course, the three corpse soldiers were broken into pieces. Xiao Sang''s face changed wildly, which was unbelievable, but Xiao Yu''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear -- "it''s you!" "Do you think I only have these corpse soldiers? Don''t think... " As soon as the deep voice fell, Xiao Sang''s hand had not been waved. Suddenly, the surrounding scene changed. "Magic array!" Yes, in this short time, Xiao Yu immediately urged the magic array, because he wanted to rescue Xiao sang. In other words, he wants to find out some evil soul in Xiao Sang''s mind! Because this may be the soul of the so-called branch master of the ghost gate! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 "Ha ha! Boy, do you think you can wipe me out by doing this? Don''t think about it As soon as the words fell, Xiao sang began to laugh ferociously. She waved the soul calling banner again. What was different this time was that under her dancing, a large amount of flame burst out. "Roar!" The wind howled, and the flame gushed out. At the same time, it turned into a series of flame ghosts and shrouded Xiao Yu. "No! He took advantage of the power of the seed of fire in the mulberry Xiao Yu''s face changed slightly. On the shadow, there was the power of the fire attribute and the power of the Yin corpse. The combination of the two shows that these ghost images are more powerful than those corpse soldiers! Dozens of flames and ghosts were thrown out of the wake-up banner. Xiao Yu was shocked. How many people were killed by the flag to have so many souls? "Unforgivable!" The dead deserve peace, but these insidious and vicious things of the ghost gate have turned the cultivator into this kind of puppet tool. "Boom, boom!" Xiao Yu constantly urged the divine power of the heavenly wasteland, and constantly blasted out. His fists were transformed into thousands of fist shadows, which implied that they were the driving force of the ultimate strength of cattle. The whole space of the magic array is filled with violent Qi and blood power. However, to Xiao Yu''s surprise, these flame ghosts, when Xiao Yu''s fist falls on them every time, appear and disappear is to hide. "How could it be?" In other words, Xiao Yu''s dozens of fists were all failed. "This..." Xiao Yu was surprised. He has never encountered such a situation. You should know that Xiao Yu has his own mental and spiritual state. In addition, this magic array is under his control. How can his own attack be defeated? "Ha ha! Boy, you can''t attack my corpse soldiers, but I can kill you Xiao sang grinned grimly and waved his hands again. The ghosts of the flames rushed towards Xiao Yu again. The fire power brought by the seeds of fire is terrible. With the power of corpse soldiers, Xiao Yu hides from the left and flashes from the right, which makes him very embarrassed. "It can''t go on like this, but what''s the reason?" When he was thinking, he suddenly had another flame. The ghost rushed over. Xiao Yu couldn''t dodge. He was hit for several meters. All of a sudden, in this instant, Xiao Yu''s mind fluctuated. "No, the fluctuating connection just now is parchment burning fire?" Parchment was in his mind, which showed the whereabouts of the fire, and at the same time it was related to the seed of fire. These ghosts, the power of fire on their bodies, are the seed power of fire in Xiao Sang''s body. Therefore, it is normal for Xiao Yu to react when touching Xiao Yu''s body. But the abnormality is also at this point. "I understand," he said "Because I have an indirect connection with the seed of fire, I always put my thoughts on parchment, which makes him feel my actions and escape my attack!" Xiao Yu finally understood why, just now, he had that strange feeling. He also understood why all his attacks were defeated, and none of them fell on these ghost bodies. It turns out that Xiao sang is also the soul who controls Xiao sang, because "he" also senses some connection between Xiao sang and himself. In other words, through the seeds of fire in Xiaosang''s body, and then contact and sense the movements of parchment in Xiao Yu''s body, so as to capture Xiao Yu''s every move. No wonder their offensive all failed, it is insight into their own ideas! "So it is, and in that case..." Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and he already has a strategy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 As soon as his voice fell, Xiao Yu hid the parchment in his mind. In doing so, he put an end to his weak connection with Gu Na and Xiao sang. Originally, he had been worried about their lives during the war. Therefore, Xiao Yu always showed an open attitude in that connection, because he didn''t want Gu Na and them to have something to do. But now, because this loophole is exploited by the other party, then they and hide it, so that the problem can be solved easily. With a sneer on his face, Xiao sang thought that if he went on like this, he would definitely be killed by his ghost. "I didn''t expect that a boy of a foreign race should have the power of such a seed of fire. I can''t kill him later. I''d better catch him and offer it to..." When he thought about this, his face suddenly became stiff, and then he looked at Xiao Yu in the distance with disbelief. Xiao Yu sneered: "what? It''s a surprise, isn''t it? But it''s no use being surprised. I''m going to kill you! " As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu''s mind moved. At this time, a strange scene appeared, and countless whirlpools appeared in the whole magic array world. "Fire bath swallows!" With a cold hum in his heart, these whirlpools suddenly gave out an extremely terrible pulling force, which directly devoured the flame power of dozens of flame ghosts. "How could it be?" Xiao Sang''s face changed greatly. This is obviously a magic array! But this young man could swallow up the flame of the seed of the fire of the small mulberry itself? "I can''t think of it, can I?" On the basis of this, Xiao Yu''s method is to understand the cold fire Yes, this is the fire bath four cauldron array. Xiao Yu has understood it for a long time, but has never had the opportunity to use it. Since it is a flame of the same attribute, why can''t it be absorbed? "Three cauldrons in the fire domain!" Xiao Yu''s hands were printed, and three burning cauldrons suddenly appeared within a radius of several hundred meters. Xiao sang suddenly felt that her soul was shaking. This kind of flame attribute made her feel a kind of fear. "Boom, boom!" Then, out of the three huge cauldrons of fire, three tornado flames sprang up and swept over the ghosts. The Yin wind roared again, but at different times, all the ghosts and ghosts of the Yin corpse all disappeared. Yes, this is a soul array that integrates the attributes of fire. Naturally, it has the best effect to kill the soul by using the array when dealing with the evil thing which is specialized in refining the soul. But Xiao Yu, the fire bath four cauldron array, has only refined the three tripods, and has all these Yin corpse ghosts to face. Xiao Sang''s face was pale, and she was surrounded by a world of flames, but she found herself unable to move. "I see. You are not the soul of the branch leader of the ghost gate. You are just a minion." Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with astonishing killing opportunities. Thanks to his great efforts, he turned out to be a nobody! Of course, the reason why he expended so much energy is because of this flag. With a move of Xiao Yu''s hand, the soul calling banner flies into his palm. "Help! Help Xiao Yu''s soul probes into it, and apparently senses that there are some ghosts that have not been completely refined in the spirit summoning banner. "Please, let us go!" "Thank you for your kindness!" Xiao Yu took a deep breath and threw the soul calling banner directly into the fire cauldron. A black air filled out, and all the ghosts disappeared. At the same time, the soul calling banner was also destroyed. "Pooh Xiao sangkou vomited blood, obviously because the soul in it was connected with the soul calling banner. But at this time, the soul calling banner had been destroyed, and it was naturally severely damaged. "Get out of here!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 Xiao Yu coldly stares at the small mulberry, which is not Xiaosang. The latter is imprisoned by Xiao Yu''s soul and can''t move at all. Xiao Sang''s face was pale, and suddenly she laughed wildly. "Ha ha! This little girl''s body has been taken away by me. I want me to come out, unless you kill her He thought he was fearless, but in the next action of Xiao Yu, he became panic stricken. Xiao Yu didn''t speak. He heard a sound of "Hoo" and a flame rose from the bottom of Xiao Sang''s feet, and then wrapped up the whole body of Xiao sang. "Boy, are you crazy? Did you know it would kill her? " Xiao sang said in horror. Kill Xiao sang, then his soul certainly has no carrier, the effect is naturally death. Xiao Yu was indifferent: "you don''t have to worry about this. This is the power of the soul flame. Under my control, it is impossible to burn the body itself, but it can burn the soul!" Xiao Yu''s burning soul is not another kind of "soul burning". The burning of the soul is the spontaneous combustion of the soul, and then turned into strength to temporarily improve one''s cultivation. This is a gamble, or even the same fate. But the burning soul is to refine the soul through the flame of the soul''s power. In a way, this is an alternative way to refine the ghost corpse soldiers. "Let''s let you experience the taste of those dead souls in the soul calling banner being tempered by you!" Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the flame suddenly burned. Then, a sad cry rang out. "Ah Xiao Sang''s face was in pain, but this was the only way Xiao Yu thought of. Strictly speaking, the burning of this kind of soul power flame will have a certain impact on Xiao Sang''s own soul. Because the soul of Xiao sang is similar to a state that has not been completely taken away, it is dominated by other souls. Therefore, most of the suffering is of course another soul that has taken away. "No way out?" Xiao Yu asked coldly. "I go out, I go out..." Xiao Yu''s thoughts move, the flame disappears, Xiao sang is lying on the ground panting. Suddenly, at this time, a dark shadow suddenly flew out of Xiao Sang''s head, and then ran towards the rear. "Can you walk in my illusion?" Xiao Yu snorted, because it was the four cauldron array of fire bath. It was within the control range of Xiao Yu for hundreds of meters. How could the shadow escape? The flame turned into a huge claw, which directly grasped the shadow, and then Xiao Yu swept over. The shadow was an ugly, dry man with a miserable face. "Master, spare your life! I''m just a bodyguard under the helmsman''s banner Finally, the dry man was afraid and cried out in horror. Xiao Yu Ning said in a voice, "I ask you, where is Gu Na now?" The dry man''s face turned white, and some of them wanted to stop talking. "Say no!" The more he is like this, the more absolutely wrong Xiao Yu is. The more it shows that Gu Na''s situation is very dangerous! "I said, I said, that girl is now in the blood pool, and our branch master is seizing the house!" "What are you talking about?" Xiao Yu''s face changed greatly. In the process of taking over? Xiao Yu''s eyes puffed with flames and said in a sharp voice, "how long has it been going on! Is it over? " "From the beginning of our fight to now, I think It should be done... " As soon as the voice fell, suddenly, in the distance, there was a terrible pressure. It rose from hundreds of meters away with black fog, blocking the sky. Xiao Yu''s face suddenly changed dramatically, isn''t it It''s a success!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 Feel the breath of the sky, the dry man''s eyes are bright. Xiao Yu''s heart is angry, the force of the soul all over the sky urges, directly is to wipe out the dry man''s soul. Xiao Yu stands up, hatred in his eyes, Gu Na, you will be OK! Without saying a word, he immediately headed for the inside. Inside the so-called branch rudder, there are some gray and white pillars, which are very huge. At a glance, they are hundreds of meters in size, and the atmosphere here is extremely gloomy and terrifying. Sensing the spirit of Yin corpse inside, Xiao Yu was about to enter. But when he had not entered, a figure came out slowly. Graceful, graceful, big red dress, flaming red lips, delicate facial features show an exotic face, who is not Gu Na? "Guna!" Xiao Yu was surprised and called out in a hurry. However, Gu Na''s eyes turned into a kind of blood red color. At the same time, Xiao Yu felt strange because of her white face. "Boy, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you could even break our soul summoning array. It seems that the intelligence is right. You are indeed the biggest enemy of the ghost gate!" Speaking, is a kind of extremely cold, but also makes people tremble the man''s voice. "What have you done to Guna?" Xiao Yu looks ugly and stares at Gu Na. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Boy, I''m your Guna? You forgot me so soon? " If this voice is Gu Na''s voice, Xiao Yu may still be able to accept that this is Gu Na, but this is a male voice! How could it be Guna? "Do you take Guna..." Xiao Yu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, a kind of sadness filled his heart. "Hehe, what do you say?" Gu Na looks at Xiao Yu with a smile, and a sense of playfulness and killing covers the hall. Xiao Yu''s face was gloomy, and his anger could not be suppressed. "If I had come earlier, maybe Guna would not have been robbed..." "If I put more emphasis on Guna''s safety, she won''t be caught..." "If I had not been soft hearted, Gu Na''s position would not have been known..." "If..." Xiao Yu blames himself again and again. He can''t help feeling ashamed, remorse and even regret. Don''t know why, he and Gu Na contact time is not long, but met Gu Na, as if is a familiar lover. Now, Gu Na was robbed indirectly because of him. The self reproach in Xiao Yu''s heart turned into a burst of energy, which directly broke the roof of the hall ten meters high. "Unforgivable!" Xiao Yu''s body is permeated with a kind of towering killing intention, that kind of breath containing the divine power of the end of heaven and the power of Shura, as if burning out a flame on him. From a distance, Xiao Yu looks like a burning God of killing. His eyes are also full of rage and fury influenced by cattle. The branch master of the ghost gate narrowed his eyes and was shocked. He never thought that such a terrible killing intention and energy could be contained in this young man. But in any case, today''s youth, how can not escape the fate of death. "Boy, I already know everything about you. Since you have destroyed the branch rudder of the ghost gate and killed so many disciples, today, I will refine you into a dead soul, which can not be reincarnated for me to send!" As soon as the words fell, Gu Na grinned ferociously. With a wave of her hand, the black fog was blowing out all over the sky. On the spot, she turned into a huge hand of 100 meters and grabbed Xiao Yu. "Guna, let my anger sacrifice you!" "Boom www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 I don''t know whether it is because Xiao Yu has never been so sad. His anger, like the eruption of a volcano, broke through the estrangement of the realm that had just been promoted for a short time. Jiedan peak! Maybe it''s because Xiao Yu has a strange connection with Gu Na; or Xiao Yu feels sad and angry about the death of his friend; or Xiao Yu is angry at the insidious way of taking possession of the ghost gate. At this moment, Xiao Yu broke through. The branch master''s face suddenly changed. How could he be shocked? Is this kid a monster? "Die!" Xiao Yu gave a cold drink, and with one hand he shot out. His fingerprints flashed out. Because of the amazing breath of the divine power, the whole branch hall had a sense of shaking and shaking. Xiao Yu''s palm contains the power of mountains. The rolling divine power of the wilderness turns into a huge wave and kills the past. This huge palm of the branch master was swallowed up in an instant. Xiao Yu''s palm print, with the posture of destroying the withered and decaying, once again moves towards the front. The branch master laughed angrily: "boy, do you really think you can fight against me?" "Boom The defense of the branch commander of the ghost gate was also angry. Just now, his realm was actually the strength that broke out at the peak of Guna jiedan realm. But at this moment, the bloody power rose to the sky. You can see that there is a layer of bloody strength on Gu Na''s body surface. This is the real power of Yin corpse! Xiao Yu thought of the scene when he was in Xuefeng mountain when he was facing the ghost ghost ghost gate. The power seemed to be fresh in my eyes. We should know that at that time, the blood shadow people still did not succeed in seizing the house. If the blood shadow people succeeded in taking over the house, how terrible would the power be? The blood colored energy is constantly diffused away, just like the sea of blood all over the sky. In the early stage, the middle stage and the later stage, the whole situation is satisfactory! Xiao Yu''s face could not help but move. It turned out to be a little complete in jiedan realm! Four levels better than him! "Ha ha! Tremble, tiny human. I think your body is good. If I take it again, I am confident that I can break through the void pill realm and die! " As soon as the voice fell, the branch helm turned into a bloody figure and killed Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu has already been free to go out, in order to help Gu Na revenge, he does not care about anything. "Triple butcher seal!" "Boom The butcher''s seal on Xiao Yu''s palm print swept out the breath of darkness and destruction, and immediately put it on his palm print. Strangely, because of the terrible force of the butcher, the space has a kind of twisted posture. With a sneer from the branch leader, he also reached out with one hand. His palm was as vast as a lake in the lake, and the force of the Yin corpse rolled out. In the momentum, it also suppressed Xiao Yu''s head. "Bang!" A shock broke out, and Xiao Yu''s triple butcher seal was broken in an instant, but the branch master''s blood palm did not stand still for long. The two retreated, narrowly drawing. "Boy, I''m more and more interested in you. You have unique skills and strong body. Ha ha ha! Yes, I will eat you today! Blood soul lock Suddenly, from eight directions, there were eight bloody chains that locked Xiao Yu''s hands and feet and locked him in the air. Then, the branch master FA Yin continued to worship, in front of him, the blood red Yin corpse''s power slowly condensed into a 100 meter big beast. This giant beast mouth, toward Xiao Yu is devouring the past. "Let my corpse and beast devour you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 The huge animal head, blink of an eye is to swallow up Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu can''t move. In the giant beast''s body, is full of blood color world. Xiao Yu''s arm was shocked, and the sound of "buzzing" suddenly remembered, especially on his right arm, the Shura divine pattern diffused out. People, ghosts and gods are three headed and six armed, stepping on the sea and high mountains. Bright red and black light, in the original black god grain above water a magic color. "Ah The power of Shura is like a hundred rivers to the East China Sea. It contains the majestic momentum and rushes into Xiao Yu''s hands and feet one after another. "Bang bang bang!" Eight bloody iron chains, without exception, are all broken in the past, and then Xiao Yu''s one punch is toward the space in the past, the mighty force, like a terrible tornado hurricane, can crush the river and mountain he Tao. One blow is to blow the giant beast''s body into pieces. "Well?" The branch master''s heart suddenly trembled. His giant beast can even swallow up the later stage of Xu Dan state! In addition, there is a blood soul lock locked, this boy, even rely on the strength to break out! How could that be possible? At this time, Xiao Yu''s long hair fluttered, and his whole body was full of black and red energy. At the same time, his divine power of the end of heaven was also driven to the extreme. The body of a young man is like a giant who has killed his way out of the ancient forest. His overbearing power is really moving. Xiao Yu didn''t speak. When he shook his hand, the power of Shura was just like a little black red sun. "Boom, boom!" Xiao Yu''s fist is like falling from the sky. It''s like the sky is falling down. It''s hard to kill him in a violent storm. In a flash, a dozen fists have been thrown out of the Shura fist. The main face of the branch rudder was startled, which also urged the huge Yin corpse''s force to collide. The main hall of the branch rudder, unable to withstand the terrible confrontation between the two men, finally broke away, covering an area of 800 meters. It was even more because of the confrontation between the two men that they thought it was flat. The branch master was shocked. His present state is small and complete! This boy is just the top of the Dan realm! How can you fight yourself to this point? This is a full jump of four levels! It also crossed a realm! Amazing power, every time you come out of each other, the space must be twisted. Xiao Yu''s anger, accompanied by the wild divine power of the end of heaven, spare no effort to blow the other party away. The wave of black and red energy, and the blood red color of the Yin corpse''s power, collided and exploded under the sky. Even Erwei and others thousands of kilometers away are all shocked in the past. "What a terrible force, is it that he has already entered into a battle with the branch master of the ghost gate?" A group of elders looked up and moved. I''m afraid that in the whole Xisha area, as long as the two of them fight each other, they can set off such a big wave! "We are a kilometer away from the battle circle. This breath is at least a small perfection of the Xudan realm." One of the elders looked pale. Xudan realm is small and complete! Do not want to know is not Xiao Yu, so, their hearts incomparably worried. "Look One of the elders exclaimed, and the people looked away again, more worried. Back to the battlefield, Xiao Yu''s power of Shura gushed out one after another, and his fist, like a deep dragon, rolled over in an overwhelming posture. The branch master was surprised to find that he even had a feeling of vaguely occupying the downwind. "No way! How could I be defeated by such a boy "Boy, you piss me off!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 A small and complete master in Xudan realm was beaten down to a weak position by a boy at the top of the Dan realm. If it was passed back to their ghost gate, how could he face? A sense of extreme humiliation surged into his mind. He waited for a long time, seized the house and borrowed the body. It was not so underestimated. "Blood sea of corpses!" With a roar from the branch master, he immediately displayed an extremely amazing spirit skill. On the surface of the earth, a sea of sea of blood rose from the sea, which was completely condensed by the power of the Yin corpse. Xiao Yu''s face changed slightly. He seemed to see a sense of deja vu. Yes, that''s right. It''s the blood pool in Xuefeng mountain last time through the blood essence of human body! Xiao Yu looked down and saw that there were many skeletons and incomplete limbs in the sea of blood. The bloody and gloomy atmosphere filled his heart, which made him feel that he was on the battlefield of millions of people. The difference is that on this battlefield, it is completely made of blood. Xiao Yu knows that the sea of blood is definitely not a good thing. It is the bloody energy that can refine the body. He immediately urged tianbeng shenjue to go out of this place, but when he just urged tianbeng shenjue, the cold laughter suddenly rang out -- "do you want to go? It''s impossible! " As soon as the words fell, Xiao Yu was shocked to find that his feet were caught by a skeleton arm. At the same time, those broken arms and limbs seemed to have revived, all of them were climbing up Xiao Yu''s feet. "Not good!" As soon as Xiao Yu''s face changed, an extremely strong pulling force spread from below and pulled him into the sea of blood. "Boom Xiao Yu''s magic formula of heaven''s avalanche has reached the extreme. When an explosion rings, Xiao Yu jumps out directly and goes towards the outside. This sea of blood covers hundreds of meters. However, when he was ready to jump out, these broken arms and limbs, as well as the white bones, turned into a bloody giant hand in a rotating posture, which directly grasped Xiao Yu''s legs and then dragged them to the sea of blood. Xiao Yu was surprised and was caught by the huge hand of the blood skeleton. He found that his feet couldn''t make strength. Seeing that Xiao Yu could be dragged down continuously, half of his body was lost in the rushing sea of blood. What''s more, he was shocked to find that the lower half of his body, channels, flesh and bones, could not move, and there was a feeling of erosion. "Ha ha! Do you want to escape when you come to my sea of blood? " The branch master laughed wildly. Xiao Yu''s divine power constantly urged him, but the more he was urged, the more he was swallowed up by the sea of blood. His power, like a bullock into the sea, is just as much as he comes. "I can''t die like this!" Xiao Yu cried angrily, and his whole face became angry. His hands were dancing rapidly. "Buzz, buzz!" At the same time, the soul of his mind was shaking, and the endless force of soul, driven by Xiao Yu, seemed to be in a vacuum. "Four cauldrons in fire bath!" There was a roar in his heart, and then he heard the four loud noises of "boom and boom". The four giant tripods landed in four corners, which not only surrounded the sea of blood, but also surrounded the bodies of Xiao Yu and Gu Na. "What is this?" The main face of the branch rudder was startled. "Burn it for me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 Xiao Yu roared to the sky, taking the four cauldrons as four corners, and the flames all over the sky burned out of the giant tripod, burning the whole area. Amazing attributes of fire, fireworks in the burning, as if to burn the earth to the same. The branch leader''s face changed wildly. What kind of array is this!? Bathed in the sea of fire, he had a feeling that his soul was about to be burned out. At the same time, the fire bath four cauldron array of flame, bear burning, that Yin corpse Blood Sea actually issued "HISHI" sound, less than half a quarter of an hour, is a piece of nothingness! Even the broken arms and limbs, as well as the remains, have become part of the air. "How could it be?" The branch master was shocked. Xiao Yu got up from the sea of fire. He raised his head and his eyes burned with anger. At this time, the branch leader felt a sense of trembling in his heart. He knew the strength of the array, but the boy was not only powerful, but the array was also terrible to such a degree! Array master, this is only the clan can appear! But on this boy, he exerted such a rebellious force. You know, if it is the cultivation of spiritual power to fight, he can definitely kill Xiao Yu, but now the situation is completely different. This kid is a monster. How did he know that the fire bath of the four cauldrons array was realized by Xiao Yu under the residual energy of burning fire on parchment, combined with the seeds of fire, through the map of heavenly wood God array. Burning fire is a kind of fire that can burn everything between heaven and earth. In addition, there is a mysterious map of heavenly wood and divine array. Of course, this result is greatly beyond Xiao Yu''s expectation. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu also thought that he could not fight against the branch master. At least in terms of cultivation, Xiao Yu was exhausted. With the help of the array, he just wanted to get rid of the sea of blood, and now he was surprised to find that the power of the array could compete with each other. Bathed in the flame, Xiao Yu walked towards "Gu Na" step by step. "Boy, you..." The branch commander was terrified. He knew that in this terrible bath fire, he had no way to fight against it. In this way, there is only one way, escape! How can Xiao Yu not think of what he can think of? When Xiao Yu moved every year, four flames gushed out of the four cauldrons, which turned into four fire dragons. It was like a gesture of dismemberment that wrapped Gu Na''s limbs. The branch master was completely afraid. He gritted his teeth and said, "boy, you let me go. I can give you the position of the branch master! And I''ll recommend it to you... " Xiao Yu''s killing heart had been opened for a long time. He said darkly, "I said, you must die today!" "Boom Four fire dragon flame passed to Gu Na''s body, is burning fiercely. "Boy, you can''t kill me..." As soon as the words fell, Gu Na''s face changed into a kind of panic. Her eyes were clear and smiling, and there was a kind of familiarity in indifference. Guna! Xiao Yu''s face changed. Suddenly, there was a familiar fluctuation in his soul''s mind. Guna hasn''t been completely taken away! However, just when he had this idea, Gu Na''s face changed again, and became a kind of ferocious laugh. "Ha ha! Boy, I said you can''t kill me After that, his face showed that familiar face again. Of course, it was a kind of panic and struggle. Only after a while, it was changed back to a pair of proof, crazy smile. "If you burn me, then this little girl won''t survive!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 Xiao Yu takes a breath. What''s going on? It''s a success, isn''t it? However, it seems that the familiar breath and face just now is definitely Guna! Is it not 100% successful? Is Guna''s soul just temporarily suppressed? But Xiao Yu worried, he was worried that this would be a trap, the branch master, in order to live rough, deliberately showed Gu Na''s manner, the purpose is to let him let go of each other. But anyway, that connection must be good! Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. Her mind moves, and the flame disappears. But Gu Na is still entangled by four fire dragons. Guna said grimly with a smile: "boy, you''d better let go of me now, otherwise I just want one idea, and this girl will be in ashes!" Xiao Yu''s face was gloomy and terrible. He said in a voice: "if you dare to do it, I will let you die without a burial place!" "Ha ha ha ha!" The branch master laughed. He looked crazy and said with a smile, "what''s the fear of death? Our ghost gate will be reborn sooner or later. If you kill one me, there will be tens of thousands of me. The ghost gate will not be destroyed! " Xiao Yu''s heart is more angry, these rats are simply killing animals! Although Xiao Yu wants to kill each other very much, he also knows that he will even wipe out Gu Na''s soul! The branch master sneered at him. Of course, he could see that Xiao Yu was very concerned about the girl named Gu Na, so he could use this to make a breakthrough. Who knows, strange things happened, Gu Na''s face became incomparably struggling, and then became terrified. After seeing Xiao Yu, she became surprised again. "Xiao Yu!" "Guna!" Xiao Yu is surprised, can''t be wrong, this is Gu Na! He can swear by his heart and soul that Guna''s soul is not dead. There was an inexplicable throb in Guna''s eyes, and her tears came down. She saw Xiao Yu''s remorse and regret. She also saw what Xiao Yu had done for her. She also saw the anxious mood that Xiao Yu cared about her. "Xiao Yu, I have seen what you have done. The ghost gate deserves death. You should not be soft hearted because of me..." She choked, and there was something in her words. Gu Na is very clear in her heart that Xiao Yu has done enough for her people and her people. She can''t involve Xiao Yu any more. Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "no, I promised you that you would help your people. Similarly, I will not give up on you." Gu Na was moved in her heart. She still shook her head and wanted to say something. Her face was struggling and ferocious again, and she became the helmsman. "Boy, don''t listen to her, you don''t care about me, you have to take care of her, if you kill her, you are a disloyal person!" Xiao Yu''s leader said, because he took back the helm. Of course, he knew all that Gu Na just said. Just now Gu Na won back a little bit of dominance with her will. He was afraid that Xiao Yucong''s decision would be affected. "No! Xiao Yu, don''t listen to him. Kill him as soon as possible. If he swallows me up, his strength will be stronger and he can''t drag on any more... " Gu Na''s soul noumenon was suppressed again. This time, Gu Na''s face appeared a kind of panic, as if the purpose had been discovered. "Boy, don''t believe her!" Xiao Yu raised his head. In his eyes, the cold light was very bright. He said, "so it is. You are delaying my time, so that you can give you time to take away the soul of gu''na completely. However, you have forgotten who I am!" After that, Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring and fixed on the rudder master''s eyes. Then, Xiao Yu''s soul power swarmed into Gu Na''s mind with a vast gesture. In my mind, the black fog is around me. At the same time, I see a pair of bloody eyes staring at a direction in this dark fog world. In that direction, Xiao Yu can see that Gu Na''s figure is constantly being swallowed up. "Xiao Yu?" Gu Na was surprised to see Xiao Yu. "Why did you come in?" Xiao Yu didn''t speak, but his bloody eyes made him panic. "Boy, you..." "Fire bath, burn!" Xiao Yu''s face was gloomy, and he uttered a few words. Then, the world of black fog was burning a large flame which was like destroying the heaven and the earth www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 The appearance of the flame immediately ignited the whole black fog. "Ah The shrill scream sounded in this world. Those eyes seemed to want to escape with these black fog, but how could they escape the control of Xiao Yu? You know, Xiao Yu is now directly using his own soul consciousness in Gu Na''s mind and soul. In other words, Xiao Yu uses ideology to enter Gu Na''s mind at this time, so as to eliminate this evil power of Yin corpse. "Hiss, hisses!" The shrill scream sounded, the black fog disappeared one after another, and the figure of Gu Na was constantly revealed. "Guna!" However, because this is in Gu Na''s soul mind, ordinary people''s soul is extremely weak, and now Xiao Yu is still burning in Gu Na''s soul. Even if Xiao Yu controls this array very well, it has an impact on Gu Na more or less. He immediately went to help Gu Na, and then the light flashed, and they appeared in the world of display. Gu Na''s face was so pale that she almost fell on the ground, but fortunately, she was caught by Xiao Yu. "How do you feel?" Xiao Yu was relieved at last and asked anxiously. Guna shook her head and her lips turned white, but she knew that by this time, she had passed the danger. "Compared with death, my injury is nothing." Gu Na eyes some blurred light in the flow, affectionately looking at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly has a kind of pity, a kind of strange feeling diffuses in his heart. "It''s cold." Because the soul has suffered a little injury, which is a great injury for ordinary practitioners. In addition, Gu Na''s soul was almost taken away completely, which made Gu Na''s body and mind were greatly damaged and exhausted. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and immediately put Gu Na in his arms. His mind moved. The magic array around him had not disappeared, but inside the four cauldrons, there was a burning flame. The two people in this magic array are the physical realm. Xiao Yu''s magic array does not act on the human body, but on the surrounding environment. Red fire, so that the surrounding temperature is up. "Well, are you better?" Xiao Yurou asked. "Well..." Gu Na''s face recovered a lot, if you look closely, you can see some of the red rose on her face. "It''s good that it''s OK. The branch rudder in Sha Yu is finally extinguished." Xiao Yu is also relieved. And because of the huge consumption, let Xiao Yu also sit on the ground, but he still holding the body cold Gu Na. "Xiao Yu..." "Well?" Guna whispered, "remember I told you that after you helped our people, I would tell you where the fire was?" Xiao Yu nodded and said with a smile, "of course I remember. Is it time to fulfill my promise?" Speaking of this, Gu Na''s face became more red and buried her head in Xiao Yu''s chest. Xiao Yu, after all, is only sixteen years old. Although he is sophisticated in nature, he is only a teenager. "I''m kidding. I''ll wait until you get better." Xiao Yu said with a smile. He didn''t feel the beating heart of Guna. "Actually, I don''t have the parchment you want to burn," she said "Well Ah? " Xiao Yu was shocked. "Although not, that''s because it''s inside me." As soon as Guna''s voice fell, her big red sleeve robe waved, covering both of them. Then, a flame burned up on her red robe. Xiao Yu was shocked to find that all her clothes were burned to ashes, and her clothes were gone! Then, Xiao Yu felt a silky, slippery feeling, which was pasted up. Their bodies were like dancing in the fire www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 After not knowing how long, only heard the sound of rapid breathing. Xiao Yu, who was still in the end, finally recovered his senses. He quickly took out two sets of clothes from the space ring, one for himself and the other for Gu Na. Xiao Yu sighs in his heart. He finally knows why Gu Na did this. He also knows why Gu Na had such a shy expression when she promised herself. Only because Guna was the daughter of an Aboriginal leader, the whereabouts of the fire did not appear in the form of parchment, but in the form of blood. If you want to fill the whole parchment, then only through this "Zhou Gong''s ceremony" can. But in this way, Xiao Yu is equivalent to taking away Gu Na''s purity! How can an ordinary woman sacrifice her virginity? In fact, when Xiao Yu heard Er Wei say something about their ancestors when he was in the temple, he had an idea. The thought was, could the whereabouts of the fire be in Gu Na''s body? But he wanted to wait for Guna to recover completely, who knows What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that Gu Na has been struggling for a long time. The tribe is the root of Guna, is her everything, is the crystallization of their ancestors for countless generations, she can not see her tribe destroyed. But Gu Na can''t help herself. At this time, she meets a Xiao Yu who is willing to give a promise. And Xiao Yu did it in the end. Being able to come here shows that Xiao Yu has helped their people to get rid of the difficulties. In particular, Xiao Yu has broken through the soul calling banner. At the same time, she is desperate for revenge because she was robbed. This makes her even more determined to give up the secret. And Xiao Yu, of course, is also the first time to taste that kind of cloud over the sea taste, that kind of feeling, is still not enough, wonderful. Now, in Xiao Yu''s mind, what surprised him was that the original piece of parchment was connected by a flame line. Looking at it as a whole, there was still a piece of parchment left! It seems that at the time of the black market auction, the host did not cheat himself! Burning fire is real! At the same time, what makes Xiao Yu feel incredible is that his cultivation has broken through the peak of jiedan state, which is directly a leap to the virtual Dan realm! "My Dan shaped outline..." Xiao Yu was surprised again. He found that his Dan shaped outline turned into a kind of translucency. Virtual Dan realm is a kind of state in which the translucent outline of Dan shape advances towards the substantial spherical golden elixir. After the surprise, he still felt that he owed Gu Na. He took a deep breath, looked at Gu Na and said, "in fact, you don''t have to do this. Maybe there are other ways." Gu Na''s face was still a little flushed. He was wrapped in Xiao Yu''s broad robe, shook his head, and said: "since our ancestors were accidentally exposed to the fire, the brand of burning fire has always existed in the blood of our ancestors, but many of our ancestors'' descendants have been diluted, and only my father has been preserved. Only in this way can you get it. " "That''s what I said..." Before Xiao Yu finished, gu''na said with a red face: "you don''t have to feel guilty. This is my own decision, and you really helped our tribe. We all owe no one. Moreover, my cultivation has also been promoted to the early stage of Xudan state." Xiao Yu sighed in his heart. How could he not know that Gu Na didn''t want him to feel guilty. And Xiao Yu''s own heart deep, that sweet and lively figure, has long been branded in his mind. Of course, it is undeniable that this integration has brought great benefits to both of them. "Let''s go back." After that, gu''na didn''t dare to look at Xiao Yu, and her face became even more red, just like a shy little rabbit. She ran forward. It was a big difference from the usually stiff faced and cold gu''na. Xiao Yu doesn''t want to think about it any more. He goes back to the tribe with Guna. At this time, Erwei and others had already been waiting in a hurry. When they saw Xiao Yu and Guan taking the lead, they were all surprised. "Guna!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 Erwei and other elders moved forward one after another, and other aborigines also moved forward one after another. All of them were worried and asked. "Are you all right?" Erwei first asked. When they saw that there was no damage to Gu Na, they were relieved, especially when they saw Xiao Yu standing behind them. In other words, the branch master of the ghost gate has been destroyed. Gu Na saw around the dead and injured people, as well as those in distress, her eyes were moist. "Sister na!" The crowd of small sang is also squeezed out, and then rushed to Gu Na''s arms. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Gu Na wiped Xiao Sang''s head, and felt a kind of happiness for the rest of her life. At this time, Xiao Yu also quietly withdrew from the crowd. Perhaps, this is a good time for them to regain their mood and get together. But oneself, also is to help them, is nothing at all. Just as he was ready to show his body method and leave here, Gu Na stopped Xiao Yu with ER Wei from the crowd. "Xiao Yu." Guna took two steps, her eyes twinkled, and whispered, "are you going?" Xiao Yuxin nodded: "well, Xicheng still needs me now, and I still have some things to do. What are you going to do? " Gu Na nodded. In fact, she didn''t want to keep Xiao Yu, but she didn''t know how. She didn''t give up in her heart. "We''re going to get out of here," Guna said after a moment''s meditation This result, Xiao Yu did not think of, of course, he thought, is relieved. Deep down in their hearts, they had deep prejudices against the foreign people of Chenbei Dynasty. They could not get along peacefully. Moreover, the pride of their ancestors makes it difficult for them to get along with others. In addition, this time the ghost gate invaded the interior of their aboriginal tribes and killed half of their people. This place has become a place of sorrow for them, and there is no need to stay. Perhaps, going to other places can make their tribe rise better. However, Xiao Yu was worried. He said, "why don''t you cultivate yourself for a long time before you leave? The royal family will not come to you now, and you have too many injured people. If you move now... " Yes, Xiao Yu is worried about this. The world of nine days is huge, yes, but it is full of danger everywhere! It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to lead so many people to migrate. Guna shook her head and said, "in fact, we didn''t belong here. Our ancestors were forced to find a better place, so they migrated on a large scale. If we want, we can go back to the old site." Xiao Yu had heard about their ancestors from Erwei''s mouth. According to his conjecture, so many people migrated here, absolutely across many places? "Can you send it back?" Xiao Yu suddenly asked. Gu Na nodded. Seeing Xiao Yu, she was still not at ease. She said, "don''t worry. We can protect ourselves. Do you forget that we still have fire guards? And... " "And what?" At this point, Guna blushed, then shook her head and said decisively, "in a word, we have decided to go. Let''s meet again later. Take care." Xiao Yu saw that Gu Na''s face had returned to the stereotype and indifference. He nodded and said, "well, take care of yourself. If we meet again in the future, I''ll..." "No need." After that, Gu Na suddenly turned around. Xiao Yu gave a bitter smile, and did not stay any longer. She used the magic formula of the avalanche God to leave. Er Wei, who is not far away, sees all these things in his eyes. He clearly sees that he is as indifferent as Gu Na''s face, and is clearly tender and reluctant to give up. But he knows that, in any case, Gu Na has to make a choice and make the best choice for their people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 Maybe others didn''t notice it, but Erwei found it. Guna''s clothes were different. He knew that the fire was in the Gu Na, and he knew that Xiao Yu had some kind of trade with Gu Na to come to Xisha or help their tribe. But now, it seems that Gu Na has given Xiao Yu all her most important things. It''s the choice of Guna, and he has no right to say anything. And the whole ethnic group migration, this is also the way out of the way. There are too many disputes here, and because of the particularity of the seeds of fire in their tribe, and the secret of the fire guards, it is not difficult to ensure that even the clan will come in succession. In this case, then only migration. "Guna, people are gone." Erwei stood up and said softly. Gu Na took a deep breath, her face, also finally no longer so cold, she turned to look at the figure that had already been far away. Erwei shook his head slightly, patted Gu Na on the shoulder and said, "this son is a talent, strength, not an idle generation. One day, he will fly in nine days. Moreover, there are so many people in our tribe who are in need of settling down. Maybe, it is good for all of us to do so." Gu Na nodded, her eyes, suddenly some strange flame in flashing, the fire attribute energy breath suddenly rose, next to Erwei took a surprise. "This..." "Well, I found that the seed power of fire in my blood was improved, perhaps it was good for me." Erwei can not help surprise up, originally just now Gu Na wants to talk and stop, because of this. Gu Na said to herself: "maybe Xiao Yu helped my family..." ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Xiao Yu rushed back to the west city. When he didn''t arrive at the West City, he found that the gate of the west city had been broken. "Boom!" One of the largest battle circles is several figures standing opposite each other. At a fixed glance, it is actually wooden sinking. The opponent on the other side is zhaohongli, and there is also a tall man. This man, who is suddenly Wuchen, is standing. "Kill!" On the other hand, there are only a few familiar figures on the wall. Ruan Yi and other five swords are the masters of the former thirteen Fort tiger head, such as Gufeng, huwu, and Chu Rui. Originally, Xiao Yu told them that Jiang Ling would go back to inform them in the early morning. At that time, Xiao Yu was afraid that ghost Ming gate would attack the West City, and fear that the strong were not enough, so he specially asked Jiangling to go back. To know, the situation was that the three elders of the Jin family were going to kill them. And Jin Xubai and zhaohongli were all covetous. But Xiao Yu is still confident in himself, confident to defeat the gold master, and he can let zhaohongli put down his preconceptions for a while. Actually, Wu Chen was not willing to believe Xiao Yu, which was said that Xiao Yu could take Xicheng and believed him. It should be known that when Jiang Ling left, Xiao Yu did not even have a fight against zhaohongli, but the result was the result was Xiao Yu''s confidence, which made him win the trust of Wuchen. Wu Chen had come to see. If Xiao Yu had not become the first person in the western city, he was going to fight back to the government. The life and death of Xicheng had nothing to do with him. But in the end? Zhao Hongli compromised, even the Jin family were beaten to serve the letter, when they came, it was also the time when wood Shen led the ghost gate to kill. Of course, when Wu Chen came, he left a part of it. For example, Dong Rui and other fighting forces were kept in the south. On this side, the war has been frozen for a long time, and the strength of Wuchen has also reached the early stage of virtual Dan. But wood is too strong, the strength of the virtual Dan state in the medium term, even if zhaohongli and Wu Chen join hands, still do not occupy any upper hand. You should know that the cultivation of Wuchen is also very powerful in the southern region. Although it does not reach the level of blue products, it is also close to the blue product. Zhao Hongli, let alone, is the human level eight character God pattern, plus the blue product skill, but even so, still can not resist the wood heavy crazy attack. In fact, Zhao Hongli''s injury was only 40% better, and ghost gate was killed. He was wounded and put into the battle. Otherwise, they would not be in such a situation if they joined hands. "Ha ha ha! Die! " Wooden deep smile, a dark giant palm rushed out, directly covered zhaohongli and Wu Chen two people. The latter two face greatly changed, if they were hit, they must be seriously injured! "Triple compass door!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 When they felt that they were about to be defeated, a cold voice suddenly remembered that in front of Zhao Hongli and Wu Chen, there were three ghost faces in front of them. Mu Shen''s palm posture, in an instant, is on top of the luochamen. The power of this palm is powerful, but it just smashes Xiao Yu''s first floor luochamen, even the second floor. Zhao Hongli and Wu Chen were surprised by the familiar breath of divine tattoos. Ruan Yi and others not far away had their eyes lit up. "It''s Xiao Yu!" The light suddenly burst out from hundreds of meters. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of Mu Shen. Feeling such a familiar breath, Mu Shen''s face was startled, and immediately he laughed grimly: "boy, it''s you "Xiao Yu!" Zhao Hongli and Wu Chen come to Xiao Yu''s side. Originally, Zhao Hongli thought that it would be dangerous for Xiao Yu to face the branch of Guiming gate alone. But now Xiao Yu is back. What surprised him most is that when Xiao Yu left, he was promoted by two grades! The early stage of Xudan realm! Wu Chen''s heart is even more shocked. He remembers that when Xiao Yu left, he was only in the realm of jiedan! But now? The early stage of Xudan realm! And the kind of temperament on the body, that kind of calm like Mount Tai''s breath, it''s like a change of person. He finally believed that this young man, from the beginning to now, is not fooling him, this young man, really has this strength and talent! At this time, the army of the ghost gate has been killed in the west city. All the generals and those who have guards who can fight stand out. However, there are so many people in the ghost gate that there are a thousand of them. They are just like some rats that can''t penetrate into any place. They constantly destroy the west city and kill people when they see people. One third of the city has been destroyed and many innocent people have been killed here. But Wu Chen brings, are all masters, the number is not many, they are fierce, also need to consume. The battle seems to have been deadlocked for a long time, and there are still 700 or so people in the ghost gate, and Hu Wu and others seem to be fighting desperately to minimize the casualties. When they saw Xiao Yu coming, they all came to Xiao Yu''s side. "Are you all right?" Xiao Yu looks around them. Although these people are not living and dying with him, they are fighting with him step by step in the southern region. There is no death or injury. Xiao Yu is already very satisfied. "There are too many of them, and they don''t want to die. Once they are about to be killed, they choose to explode themselves." Gu Feng said in a deep voice. The power of self exploding can definitely improve several levels. If you don''t run away, you will easily get hurt, and those in your eyes will die together. All the guards of the West City, facing the ghost gate, are like wolves, killing people without blinking an eye, all of them are scalp numb. It is said that the ghost gate is powerful, but only when we meet them can we know what they are afraid of. They are not afraid of death at all. The same level is not enough for them. "Ha ha ha ha!" When Mu Chen saw a group of people gathered here, he immediately laughed wildly: "it''s just right for all of you to get together. Anyway, none of you can escape today, especially you, boy. Last time you ran away, this time, I''ll see how you can escape!" "Run away? I didn''t want to escape. " Xiao Yu indifferently said: "even your branch master has been killed by me. Why should I escape?" "What do you say?" Mu Shen''s face changed, and other people in the ghost gate also turned pale. Not only they, but also Zhao Hongli and others behind Xiao Yu were shocked. The branch master of ghost gate has been killed? Xiao Yu himself? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 Mu Shen''s eyes were unbelievable, but when he was inspired by his thoughts, his face suddenly changed. Yes, he sensed that his connection with the branch master was so broken! "How could..." "Nothing is impossible. Today, I declare that the branch of guimingmen Xisha area will disappear from today." Xiao Yu takes a deep breath, and his hands are in the process of urging him to kill his sword. Wu Ling flies to kill the sword and turns it into a sword meaning all over the sky. What covers the sky is that he shoots out. In less than a moment''s Kung Fu, all the ghost gate disciples were killed. All the people who fought against the ghost gate were shocked. Xiao Yugang''s killing array was just too shocking. If you don''t kill a few hundred people, you''ll leave a trace. Especially those strong masters in southern regions who have seen this move are more shocked. Because they obviously sensed that Xiao Yu''s use of this move to kill the array is obviously more handy and powerful. It''s like seeing a monster. Quietly, they insisted for a long time that all the masters of the ghost gate were slaughtered and abused. And the rest of the people, is mu Shen. Mu Shen''s mind is terrible. How could this boy be so powerful? And his strength has been improved so much! In a short period of time, a person''s strength can not progress so fast! Xiao Yu didn''t mean to be merciful at all. Inspired by Shura fist, the sensational blow was like a dragon coming out of the deep sea. "You are responsible for the wrong things you have done!" It was Mu Shen who grabbed Gu Na and wounded Yun Ying. Xiao Yu breathed out all his anger and the last anger of extrusion. Muzhen was terrified. With a roar, he also displayed his strongest move, but he could not resist Xiao Yu''s attack. What destroyed him was that he was smashed and his whole body was broken. Xiao Yu''s lightning like is to plunder the past, this time he learned to be obedient, immediately is to urge the soul force to wrap Mu Shen''s soul. Because he knew that there must be some kind of cruel secret method in the ghost gate. Under the high-level masters of the ghost gate, such as Dharma protector and branch master, if he confesses something related to the ghost gate, the secret method will self explode. This time, Xiao Yu must ask where the remaining two branches of Guiming gate are. Xiao Yu''s strength was controlled to an excellent level just now. He just destroyed the wooden heavy body, but his head was preserved and his soul was protected. All of them were shocked by Xiao Yu''s hand. Especially when he saw that Xiao Yu got back a bloody head, he was very surprised. "Get someone to clean up and let''s go back!" Without saying a word, Xiao Yu''s face was dignified, and he was the first to go to the residence in the city. Although Zhao Hongli didn''t know what Xiao Yu was going to do, he ordered him to go down, and all the masters rushed back. On Zhao Hongli''s residence, all the experts gathered here and looked at Xiao Yu. "Do you want to ask him about the other branches of the ghost gate?" Zhao Hongli thought for a moment and then asked with a moving face. At this time, Muzhen''s head is in a coma, but everyone can feel that although he has no body, his brain still has breath fluctuation, that is to say, his soul is not dead yet. "Drink When the latter opened his eyes, he called out. People are surprised to see such a fantastic head with open eyes and no body. "Boy, what are you doing with me!? Well, all of you are here, and I will die with you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 However, with his efforts, his secret method of self explosion could not be started. For a moment, he was in a panic. No matter how hard he tried, there was no movement in his soul. At the same time, when he was even more frightened, there were so many people here, and the breath was very strong. "Don''t waste your effort. Since I brought you back, I certainly have a hand. In any case, you can''t escape, as long as you cooperate well." Xiao Yu said in a deep voice. Mu Shen''s face was a little pale, but now he can''t move in any case. He only has a head and a broken soul. What can he do? "Boy, don''t try to ask me anything. We ghost gate is the most powerful. You all wait to die! Ha ha ha Muthen roared like crazy. All the people present were frowning. They may not be familiar with such scenes, but Xiao Yu is familiar with them. Maybe the people of the ghost gate, I''m afraid everyone is so brainwashed, and then they will be so willing that even if they die, they will work for the ghost gate. However, in the face of such a scene, Xiao Yu has no nonsense. His mind moves, and his whole wooden head is burning. People were surprised, but soon, someone reflected that this is not the real flame, this is the flame of the power of the soul! Yes, this is the flame of Xiao Yu''s four cauldron array. He wants to use this flame to refine Mu Shen''s soul. "Ah This kind of torture is more painful than tearing the heart and lungs and even the heart with ten fingers. "If you don''t say so, I''ll always use this fire to refine your soul and let you taste the feeling that life is not like death." Xiao Yu''s cold way. Now Muthen can''t blow himself up. He has to cooperate or be tortured like this all the time. Everyone''s eyes were very cold. The ghost gate itself was not a good thing. In addition, the so-called Dharma protector''s right must be very great. Of course, they would not have any pity. After being burned for half an hour, Mu Shen finally opened his mouth. "I said, I said..." Xiao Yu stopped the application of the array, and his lips turned white. He said weakly, "will you let me go if I say it?" "Do you think you are qualified to bargain with me?" After that, Xiao Yu''s eyes were awed, and the power of soul was attached to it. Mu Shen was afraid and said, "let me go, let me go!" "I''ll just ask you once. Where are the two branches? And where is the helm All the people in the audience were staring at Mu Shen nervously. Mu Shen''s face was even more ugly. He said, "I can''t say it. If I say it, I will die!" Xiao Yu of course knows that the last time he was Xuefeng mountain''s blood shadow man, and that''s why he blew himself up. "As I said, I have eliminated the secret method in your soul. You will not be in danger." Mu Shen was still careful. After pondering for a long time, he said, "there is another branch rudder, which is in the North seli." "What? Is it in the north side? " The whole audience was surprised, of course, the most surprised is Zhao Hongli. Because other people are from southern regions, but Zhao Hongli is the prince of the royal family. Zhao Hongli said angrily, "you are nonsense! The northern frontier is heavily guarded, and there are a large number of experts. How can there be a branch of your command there? " "I''m telling you the truth. The north side is the biggest branch rudder." As soon as this word came out, the audience was shocked, the biggest branch rudder! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 Of course, Xiao Yu is also very surprised. Beisai and Xicheng were the frontier cities of the Chenbei Dynasty, but at different times, because there was a sand region in Xisha region, the desert land was basically deserted, so there would be no other dynasties around. But this northern frontier fortress is different. It is a big border city set up to guard against the attacks of other dynasties. "No, thousands of kilometers away from Beisai, there are winding mountains and valleys. The general garrison will not go in. There are even a lot of monsters. But if it is the place where the ghost gate is stationed, it is not strange at all." Ruan Yi analyzes it. He used to be a member of the city Lord''s mansion, and he was familiar with them. "Is it possible that there are people from the ghost gate, but the royal family can''t detect it?" Asked one of them. "No way." Zhao Hongli said in a deep voice: "even in the Xisha area, there are Tianfu gates always sticking to them. There will be more ears and eyes in those places in the northern frontier." Xiao Yu glanced at Zhao Hongli, as if he knew what Zhao Hongli was thinking. Ruan Yi''s eyes twinkled and said: "you mean, I''m afraid Tianfu gate knows about the activities of the ghost gate in Beisai. Since Tianfu gate knows about it, the queen has no reason not to know about it. However, there has been no news about the ghost gate in Beisai ¡£¡± They were surprised, and Tao Guanshi exclaimed, "is it possible that the five princes suspected that the queen had deliberately hidden this matter?" When they heard the words, they felt incredible. If that''s true, then it''s easy to explain! When they didn''t know, there was no movement in the royal family, which made Zhao Hongli feel more serious. "You don''t have to guess. Just ask him." All eyes fell on Mu Shen''s head. Xiao Yu asked again, "you said that there is the biggest branch of your ghost gate in Beisai, so there is another branch rudder? And where is the helm? " The Chenbei Dynasty is so big, the southern region has been controlled by Xiao Yu, and the branch rudder of Xisha region is not destroyed. The one in Xuefeng mountain is still in the womb. Now there is another one in the northern frontier. Isn''t there a branch rudder? And there''s a rudder. "Can''t you think of it?" Mu Shen said coldly "Don''t talk nonsense, just say it!" Tiger Wu is angry. Mu Shen looked at Xiao Yu and Zhao Hongli, and said, "thanks to your own talent, you can''t see through such a simple thing. You seem to have forgotten a place." After hearing this, Zhao Hongli''s pupils shrank, and Bao Zhi''s face suddenly changed. The latter said, "no way! It can''t be there Xiao Yu took a deep breath. His heart was cold. Yes, if they were there, they would feel that things were not so simple and complicated. Even he felt that it was very difficult. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Now that you have thought of it, why do you want me to say it? Yes, in fact, the last branch doesn''t exist. In other words, the remaining branch rudder is the main rudder! And the general team is in the capital city! " "What?" "How could it be?" A group of people''s faces moved. The helm of the ghost gate is in the capital! This is absolutely an unprecedented and even bizarre thing. The ghost gate has been lurking for so many years, and the royal family has been suppressing it. In the end, the helm of the ghost gate is in the capital? Does this mean that the royal family is actually a member of the ghost gate? "Shua Shua!" All the people are watching Zhao Hongli with vigilance, and Zhao Hongli''s face is gloomy and terrible at this time. Yes, he couldn''t even think about it himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 "I didn''t expect that you Royal Zhao family were disciples of the ghost gate!" "I didn''t expect that the target of our joint efforts is also the enemy." Wu Chen and others are alert, looking at Zhao Hongli and retreating one step in succession. If this is true, then the situation is extremely serious. Just imagine, ghost gate and Chen North King Dynasty have hatred, even is not die endlessly. Now, the Chenbei Dynasty Royal family has been clamoring to eradicate the evil of the Chenbei Dynasty ghost gate, is actually their own royal family? If this spread out, how to explain to all the people of Chenbei dynasty? I''m afraid no one will believe it, will you? But if you think about it carefully, it is very possible. Chenbei Dynasty is so big, where can ghost gate hide? If you want to overturn the royal family, is not the best hiding in the capital? Zhao Hongli coldly glanced around all the people and said, "do you think if I''m an accomplice of the ghost gate, what am I still doing guarding the west city? When Prince Ben was sent here, the west city was already full of blood. " Bao Zhi also echoed: "yes, I came to Xicheng from the capital with the five princes. I can prove it." "I think so." Xiao Yu finally opened his mouth. Everyone wanted to see what Xiao Yu explained. "If I guess well, the queen is the most suspect in this matter." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed, and a cold light flickered. Wu Chen and they also know about Xiao Yu, including the struggle with the queen in the capital. Master Yu pondered and analyzed it and said, "it''s reasonable for Xiao Yu to say so. Since the Queen passed through the capital, she has been trying to eradicate Xiao Yu, but she has been evaded many times, including in the southern regions and the Xisha regions. But have you ever thought that the queen was plotting something else? " When they looked at Master Yu, Tao Guan Shi asked, "I don''t know what Master Yu has in mind?" "If you think about it, first of all, the southern region is where we are. This has been the case for many years. The queen sent Xiao Yu to the southern region. On the one hand, she wanted to get rid of Xiao Yu with Wu Chen''s help. On the other hand, if possible, Xiao Yu ruled the southern region, because Xiao Yu was first ordered by the royal family. In any case, the queen was the winner. But what about a different angle? What if Xiao Yu was upset in the southern regions and both sides were hurt? " Master Yu then analyzed: "take Xisha region as an example, the situation is the same as the southern region, but there are more ghost gate. There are also Jin family and five princes here. What if we lose both?" "I see!" Chen Yong''s face changed and he said, "the Queen''s back is actually for another purpose." "Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!" Many people said it with one voice. yes, as like as two peas in the mountains, Xiao Yu and Zhao Hongli. Since they can all figure it out, how can Zhao Hongli fail? And until now, they''ve been sitting on this idea. "But in this case, is there anyone in the royal family who is related to the ghost gate? Is it really the queen This is the biggest problem, people are dignified. If the queen is behind the ghost gate, then everything can be explained. Including want to see the strength of Xiaoyu and Chenbei Dynasty both lose, and including deliberately concealing the ghost gate news, is to hit them unprepared, weaken the overall strength of the dynasty. However, some people wondered: "if all these are true, there is another question. If the queen is a real ghost gate person, if she does so, will she not be afraid that the branch rudder of the ghost gate will be destroyed? Isn''t this a rock in your own foot? Because with Xiao Yu as the chess piece, it is possible that the ghost gate will be destroyed. The queen should also think about it. " There were many doubts in the hearts of the people, and now all of them pointed to the woman behind the scenes of the queen. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s fear of the queen has gone up to a new level. And the answer to all this seems to be placed on Mu Shen''s head. All people''s eyes, like a sharp handle knife, cold scraping wood sink. "Mu Shen, this is your last chance to live. Where is your chief helmsman now! Who is it again? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 Mu Shen felt that his soul felt a faint tingling feeling. He trembled and said: "in fact, I don''t know. I only know that before our branch helmsman, we were the attendants of the general helmsman to deliver orders. This servant is from the capital." Everyone took a deep breath. In this way, the truth may only be in the queen or in the capital. "I, I told you everything, I Ah Xiao Yu''s thoughts move, Mu Shen''s pupil enlarges, and his soul is directly assassinated by Xiao Yu. The whole hall is as quiet as death, looking at Xiao Yu. Now, they seem to regard Xiao Yu as the leader who gives orders. After all, it''s good to say that if the ghost gate really attacked the Chenbei Dynasty, even they would suffer. Who knows how powerful the helmsman of ghost gate is? Who knows how many ghost gate people are there in Beijing? Xiao Yu is not a savior. The things involved in the relationship are really complicated. He no longer wants to participate in it. However, Xiao Yu has already stepped in with one foot. Does it mean that he will come out when he wants to come out? There are also his father, rhubarb and, of course, some friends in the capital. If Xiao Yu leaves now, he will be extremely irresponsible to himself and to them. "If you want to go to Beijing, you should follow us." Hu Wu was the first to take a stand. Wu Chen also said in a deep voice: "the ghost gate is powerful, but we are not ordinary people. As long as we unite, we may not be able to fight with the ghost gate." If it is the previous words, Wu Chen said this, it will definitely surprise many people. But now, after seeing Xiao Yu''s strength, Wu Chen is really convinced by Xiao Yu''s strength. Moreover, the ghost gate is reckless, and everyone can''t be safe. Instead of waiting for the ghost gate to come to the door, they should take the initiative to attack. "Since we have decided to follow you, there is no turning back." Fang Zhengxu said faintly, looking at life and death very lightly. What else can they do without confrontation? Only escape. Where can we escape? The world of nine days is huge, but it''s more dangerous outside. Maybe I''ll lose my life. Of course, practitioners are always in the path of cultivation against the sky, so they need to be ready for the battle at all times. They know that. Instead of waiting for death, it is better to fight for them. For their cultivation, it is also an opportunity and challenge. Zhao Hongli also opened his mouth and said coldly, "if the queen is really behind the scenes, I don''t mind ending her by myself! At that time, I will ask her what she has done to her father Seeing that everyone is united, Xiao Yu feels that what he has done for so long has not been in vain. But he did not lose his mind, he said: "you can unite, that is the best, but I advise you to stay in your own place." "First of all, we don''t know the relationship between the queen and the ghost gate. Second, even if the queen is really related to the ghost gate, we don''t know who is the master of the ghost gate in the dark. One more... " Speaking of this, Xiao Yu took a deep breath, with some sharp light in his eyes, and said: "if the queen is really a ghost gate person, she has been brewing for such a long time, I''m afraid her strength will exceed our imagination. Before we know the details and intentions of the queen, we''d better not act rashly. Moreover, if the ghost gate wants to invade the Chenbei Dynasty, any corner will not be let go. Therefore, I will go back to the capital by myself. " The crowd exclaimed. "Are you going to face it alone?" Tao Guanshi said anxiously: "you can''t go alone. The capital is full of treacherous clouds. Maybe those families are puppets trained by the queen, and the people from the ghost gate are lurking in the dark..." Huwu immediately said: "yes, it''s true that one''s strength is limited. If you go alone, you will die. It''s better to..." People all don''t understand. Xiao Yu is too adventurous to do so. If he goes to face the queen alone, isn''t it a fire? No one knows what strength the queen has now. Xiao Yu just wanted to talk, a guard outside ran over heavily. "News from Beijing is coming!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 "What''s the news? Tell me!" Bao Zhi immediately said. Now people are thinking about how to go and how to deal with the queen. But at this time, the news of the capital is not bad news? The guard company said: "according to the war report from northern Xinjiang, the ghost gate has begun to attack Northern Xinjiang a few days ago! The royal family has sent elite and experts to rescue them People are surprised, ghost door branch is to start to preempt? What''s going on? Does this matter have nothing to do with the queen? "What''s the result now?" Bao Zhi then asked. "The stalemate between the two sides has not come down. Our Dynasty has lost a large number of experts, and tens of thousands of soldiers have died, while Guiming gate has only a few people dead, and marshal Tang has also been injured. The situation is not optimistic." "How could it be? How many people died in the ghost gate? " Everyone''s pupil shrinks. How can the ghost gate be so powerful as to be so terrible? Tens of thousands of soldiers. How many? Even Xiao Yu felt incredible. Was it really because Northern Xinjiang was the largest branch of the Guiming gate? "But I have heard that the queen has sent for the fourth prince to arrive in the north of Xinjiang to help the dynasty tide over the difficulties." Continued the guard. Everyone''s eyes fell on Zhao Hongli, and even Xiao Yu was surprised. The four princes, that is, the eldest son of the royal family than Zhao Hongli, is said to be gifted and brought to the clan at the age of 18! Moreover, the fourth Prince is the inner disciple of the clan! Xiao Yu asked, "what is the origin of the four princes? Zhao Hongli frowned and said: "the fourth elder brother was taken away by zongmen a few years ago. He did not come back to the dynasty for several years. He did not even know about the closure of his father. Maybe he came back to see that the royal court was in trouble." Xiao Yu suddenly sneered and said, "I''m afraid it''s the Queen''s conspiracy. Just imagine that she doesn''t even care about you. Are other princes the same?" Zhao Hongli said in a deep voice: "I have thought of what you said. Maybe her purpose is not to deal with the ghost gate, but to hide something." Bao Zhi followed Zhao Hongli for a long time. After hearing the analysis of the people here, Bao Zhi immediately thought of something. He immediately asked the guard, "is there any news about the queen recently?" The guard thought for a long time and said, "I haven''t heard about the queen, but I heard that since the queen sent for the fourth prince to come back, she has not gone to court and has been recuperating." "Recuperation?" Everyone was surprised. "Did you say anything?" The guard shook his head to show that he didn''t know. Come and rest at this time? If the four princes were asked to come back to protect the Chenbei Dynasty, it would be said that in the past, but as the authority of the royal family, shouldn''t they be more concerned about the war in the battlefield? Does it really confirm their idea that the Empress Dowager is really planning something? If this is the case, the Chenbei dynasty may be in danger. Everyone thinks from different angles, just like Zhao Hongli. What he thinks is that if the Queen really belongs to the ghost gate and is still behind the scenes, then the Zhao family of the royal family may be in dire straits, or even be killed. For Xiao Yu, there is the helm of the ghost gate in the capital. Once their plans succeed, the first ones to suffer are their relatives and friends in the capital! For others, the ghost gate attacks the northern frontier. If the defense line is broken, the ghost gate will go straight in. In addition, with the cooperation of the headquarters inside and outside the capital, it is not a good thing for the whole dynasty, even the southern region and Xisha region, because they will meet the ghost gate sooner or later. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said, "I''ve made up my mind. I''m ready to go back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 If, before hearing that the war in Northern Xinjiang was tight, they were still a little lucky that Xiao Yu would go back to face the queen alone. Then this time when the ghost gate attacked Northern Xinjiang, the queen suddenly said that she wanted to recuperate, then they were really worried about Xiao Yu. Now the ghost door is coming up, and the queen doesn''t know what is going on behind her. How can Xiao Yu''s own strength fight against them? Xiao Yu''s body exuded a rare youth''s high spirited spirit, as well as that kind of light self-confidence. He said, "don''t worry, the war in Northern Xinjiang is tight, isn''t there any four princes? I went back to Beijing because I had something to do. You go back to your own territory. If the ghost gate is really killed, I will advance and retreat with you. " He has relatives who are under the supervision of the queen in the capital, and there is also the matter of Baoxuan Pavilion. He will go back to the capital anyway. Of course, on the other hand, these people are related to Xiao Yu. Since they trust themselves so much, if the ghost gate really kills them, Xiao Yu will not stand by. Especially the queen. Xiao Yu had a desire to kill the queen, but now he is involved in the ghost gate. So this man must be killed! People know that this matter is very important and urgent. They can only go back to their own place and stick to it. Xiao Yu found Master Yu before leaving, and then took out King Jinchan. Master Yu was surprised and said, "this is A hundred year old cicada? No, this is king CHAN! How did you get it? " Xiao Yu said: "there is no time to explain. I wonder if Master Yu can help me to make clothes and body armor?" Master Yu liked these strange things best, and his eyes were shining, but he shook his head and said, "King Jinchan is so precious that my refining level is not enough to make high-quality body armor. Only the clan can." This is obviously expected by Xiao Yu. After all, ordinary golden cicadas can be refined to resist the cultivation power below the virtual Dan realm, let alone the king Jinchan? Xiao Yu is going to go back to the southern regions with Master Yu. Before he returns to Beijing, he will visit a person. Before leaving, Zhao Hongli stops Xiao Yu. Zhao Hongli thought for a long time, and his eyes were a little cold. He said, "Xiao Yu, the west city needs me. I''ll leave the matter to you. If you can, help me find out the whereabouts of my father, and Kill the queen Obviously, Zhao Hongli has been brewing for a long time to say these words. He is a five prince, and he has never asked others. But in the face of Xiao Yu, who is much stronger than himself, he finally compromised. He also understood that Xiao Yu didn''t need to promise him anything, or even ignored him at all. But the royal family was his family, and he didn''t want to see his family continue to decline. Xiao Yu knows that it is very difficult for a genius to bow down, especially a man like Zhao Hongli. "You don''t have to tell me, I will." Xiao Yu left a word that he and Master Yu first returned to the southern regions. Back in the southern regions, Xiao Yu immediately came to Baoxuan Pavilion. Hao Ming was pacing back and forth at this time, but it was a great joy to see Xiao Yu come back. He grabbed Xiao Yu''s hand and said in surprise, "great, Xiao Yu, you''re back safely at last!" Xiao Yu should be grateful for Baoxuan Pavilion. Of course, he also remembers what he promised Palin. "Master Hao, I want to ask you some questions." Hao Ming moved in his heart and looked at Xiao Yu''s normal face. He seemed to realize something and said, "you say, I know, I will tell you." "Who are you? Why deal with the royal family? " Xiao Yu thought for a long time and finally asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 Hao Ming''s face changed slightly. He sighed and said, "how much do you know?" Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "in fact, I don''t know much. But since Miss Palin began to help me, and you helped me unconditionally in the southern region, I thought that you Baoxuan Pavilion and the royal family have a lot of hatred. You want to use my strength to deal with the Royal family, right?" Xiao Yu had figured it out for a long time, so he didn''t think there was any problem. You help me and I help you. That''s how it should be. But he had a question. He always felt that this Haoming was not an ordinary person. Especially this time, when he faced Haoming, he had a strange feeling in his heart. Yes, at that time, the feeling was not too strong, or even almost impossible to feel. But this time, with the improvement of Xiao Yu''s cultivation, he came back to the southern regions to determine one thing. This Haoming, the identity is not so simple. "If I guess right, you''re the chief owner of Baoxuan Pavilion, aren''t you?" Xiao Yu asked again. Hao Ming can''t deny it. He still has a kind of appreciation in his eyes. He says, "Xiao Yu, I really didn''t mistake you. Yes, I''m the master of Baoxuan Pavilion." No wonder! In terms of the last black market auction, even if Baoxuan Pavilion secretly supported Xiao Yu, it was impossible to mobilize so many lvlingdan to auction him in a short time! Hao Ming did this because he had absolute power of speech in Baoxuan Pavilion, which enabled him to mobilize such a large green elixir. Secondly, he spared no effort to help himself. It was like a feeling of putting all his eggs in one basket and gambling a lot. Anyone would have doubts. Haoming sighs. Then, his hand pulls on his face, and a piece of human skin mask is pulled off. Then, from Haoming''s body, a familiar wave is immediately emitted. "You are a member of the royal family!" Hao Ming is still so brave and resolute, but his face becomes more powerful. The familiar fluctuation on his body is no mistake. It is the breath of blue skill on Zhao Hongli! "Well? No... " Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly becomes surprised. He looks at Haoming in disbelief and says, "your Dan shape outline..." Hao Ming''s body does have spiritual power fluctuations, but Xiao Yugang just felt with his heart and soul. Obviously, he found that the outline of Haoming''s Dan shape is actually broken! That is to say, Haoming is only a semi ordinary man and a semi cultivator now! And he is still helpless! It is only because of the broken outline of the Dan shape that the breath of spiritual power fluctuates. "How? Who the hell are you? " Xiao Yu frowned deeply. Haoming said: "I can''t believe it. In fact, I''m the prince of the royal family. I''m the king now, that''s my big brother." "Prince!? Didn''t you disappear ten years ago? It''s also said that you are dead. " Xiao Yu exclaimed. Something happened suddenly, even beyond Xiao Yu''s accident. Then he moved in his heart, Haoming Haoming, Minghao, Zhao Minghao, the prince of Chenbei Dynasty, and his name was Zhao Minghao! He took a deep breath. What was the reason for this man''s abandonment of his cultivation and his anonymity? Is it a conspiracy to usurp the throne? So if you try to win over yourself, you will betray the dynasty? Of course, now for Xiao Yu, there is no betrayal of the dynasty. He was just surprised that Zhao Minghao, the prince of the royal family, had come to such an end, and what happened ten years ago. Zhao Minghao had some hatred in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "it''s strange why I, a prince, have been reduced to this level today? I tell you, because of that slut www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 Xiao Yu''s heart moved and exclaimed, "queen?" Zhao Minghao wants to betray the dynasty, but he can only rely on himself. And the king in power is the queen, so everything can be explained. No wonder the Baoxuan Pavilion secretly spared no effort to support himself. No wonder Haoming would remain anonymous, because if the queen tracked down Zhao Minghao, he would be dead. Zhao Minghao clenched his fist tightly and clenched his teeth and said, "if I told you that my elder brother had been dead ten years ago, would you believe it? If I say, I do this to help my elder brother recapture the dynasty, do you believe it? If I tell you, that bitch is actually the master of the ghost gate, do you believe it? " All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s mind seemed to hear something terrible, and the whole person was temporarily lost in his mind. Zhao Minghao''s words, Xiao Yu did not dare to imagine before, but also knew the impossible fact - that is, the king is no longer in this world, and the queen is not only connected with the ghost gate, but also the master behind the scenes! If this word is spread out, it will definitely shake the whole Chenbei dynasty! At that time, the whole Chenbei Dynasty will have earth shaking changes. Even though Xiao Yu''s determination was amazing, she felt a kind of shortness of breath. However, he quickly adjusted, he sorted out the clues of his mind, and now, he finally understood the general truth of the matter! It turns out that the queen is the dark hand behind all the scenes, and the queen is worried about Xiao Yu''s talents, which may be to let Xiao Yu join their ghost gate! Moreover, he also understood why the queen would let Xiao Yu make such a fuss in the southern regions and Xisha regions all the time, but did not come to wipe out the roots. Originally, she wanted to see the power of Chen Bei Dynasty biting dogs! In this way, the more the overall strength of the Chenbei Dynasty was lost, it would be able to let the Chenbei Dynasty suffer a lot of troubles, and then it would break through itself, and finally annex the Chenbei Dynasty with the least strength. Sure enough, it''s a wasp tail needle, the most poisonous woman''s heart! Good or bad heart, good sinister strategy! Xiao Yu told Haoming about the branch of Guiming gate in Xisha region and Xuefeng mountain, which connected the northern Xinjiang. Hao Ming''s face is even more ugly. He clenches his fist tightly, and then he hits the stone platform with one fist. "Bang!" He is an ordinary person now, and his body is also the level of an ordinary person. This fist directly makes his fists bleed, but obviously, because Hao Ming is extremely angry at this time, he has forgotten the pain. "She disguised herself with the ghost gate. In fact, her real purpose is to recover all the time! My elder brother''s accomplishments were swallowed up by her Zhao Minghao gritted his teeth and said. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and asked, "what happened in those years?" Zhao Minghao immediately told his story. It turned out that the king of the Chenbei Dynasty at that time picked up a civilian woman. He was bewildered because of her bewilderment. Zhao Minghao at that time also felt a sense of uncertainty when he saw the queen. After that, the King became addicted to women, and then his cultivation gradually faded. When Zhao Minghao saw something wrong, he thought of killing the queen. But later, the queen suddenly started to fight back. At that time, the king was also disillusioned. However, he retreated. Under the joint efforts of the two men, the king was killed, and Zhao Minghao''s cultivation was abandoned, and then he began his escape career. Over the years, Zhao Minghao has been taking Baoxuan Pavilion as a cover, with the aim of quietly rising to eradicate the queen. However, there are many masters around the queen, and there is a Tianfu gate to work for her. In addition, once the talent of the capital rises, she will be attracted by the queen, and disobedience will be killed. In this case, Zhao Minghao''s Revenge has been dormant for so long. Until I met Xiao Yu. Then, Zhao Minghao nervously grabbed Xiao Yu''s hand and said, "Xiao Yu, you must help me stop this bitch. You just said she was recuperating. If I guess well, she is likely to make the final snatch and awakening! If she must wake up, no one in the whole dynasty can kill her! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 Xiao Yu''s face is extremely dignified, which he had already guessed when Zhao Minghao told him the real identity of the queen just now. "This woman has done so many things behind her back. She has been preparing for her recovery all the time. This time, she created a ghost in Northern Xinjiang. The purpose is to distract our attention and not let her succeed." There are many branch Helms in the ghost gate, but if the branch helm is extinguished, the ghost gate doesn''t have to worry at all. As long as their master is not dead, they may create countless branch Helms. This is also the Dharma protector of the ghost gate killed by Xiao Yu. Even if he is dead, he will say that the ghost gate will live forever and forever. In this way, the so-called queen, the master of the ghost gate, did not intend to rise with the branch helm at all. Scattered in different places, can consume the overall strength of Chenbei Dynasty in different regions. Her real purpose is to restore her own strength! It is said that the master of the ghost gate was very powerful. At that time, the Royal Zhao family sent many elite experts, and countless talents killed and injured to drive the ghost gate away. However, in the past ten years, they appeared again. This time, they came to the dark to devour the Chenbei Dynasty through the internal strife of the dynasty, so as to achieve their rise. "No, the queen is closed." At this time, Deacon Zhang came to the yard in a hurry. When he saw Xiao Yu, his face suddenly changed. "It doesn''t matter. Xiao Yu has already known about me. Tell me if there is any news in the capital." Zhao Minghao asked in a hurry. Deacon Zhang took a deep breath and said, "according to our people in the capital city, the whole palace is on guard, three of the four masters of Tianfu gate, and the Duke of Ming sit outside the hall, and those who break in half step will be killed!" "These lackeys! Don''t they know that she is the master of the ghost gate? It''s just for the tiger! No, I will go to Beijing and expose her face in person! " As soon as Zhao Minghao bit his teeth, he said in a hurry. "No, Prince Deacon Zhang stopped Zhao Minghao and said in a hurry, "did the prince forget the wanted warrant issued by the queen at that time?" As soon as Zhao Minghao was worried, he was gnashing his teeth, and he hated him even more. "What''s on the wanted list?" Xiao Yu asked. Deacon Zhang said, "at that time, Wang That is, after the head of the ghost gate abolished the prince, and after she became Queen, she issued a wanted order, saying that the prince had stolen the royal blue treasure, and then defected and disappeared. Anyone who saw the prince would be killed! It is absolutely inappropriate for the prince to go back like this now Now Zhao Minghao has no strength and no strength to tie a chicken. If he wants to go back, he must use his real face. Since he was wanted many years ago, will he be killed when he goes back? I''m afraid no one will believe what he said? Furthermore, even if someone believed what he said, if the queen was angry, Zhao Minghao would die. Zhao Minghao was like an ant on a hot pot. Xiao Yu said: "I came back to the southern regions. In addition to asking about the prince, I also planned to return to Beijing. I''d better leave it to me. It''s time for her and me to come to an end." After that, Xiao Yu''s eyes are a little cold. But deacon Zhang said, "never! You are now in the past. You can''t pass the pass of several experts in Tianfu gate. Each of them has the strength of Xudan state at least! And now the war in Northern Xinjiang is tight. Once the northern Xinjiang is broken, it will be the capital! And I''ve just heard that there are also a small number of ghost people sneaking into Xisha region and southern region "These guys are really all pervasive!! Is it time for a big attack? " Zhao Minghao is even more angry. It is said that ghost gate is like a mouse in the night, which is hard to catch. I didn''t expect that the game they set up was so big. Even Xiao Yu can''t imagine that there are so many remnant party in the ghost gate! And I''m afraid it will be an internal and external war. The capital was in the easternmost part of the whole Chenbei Dynasty, and the northern Xinjiang was located in the northwest. The distance between the southern region and the northern frontier was closer than that of the capital. Xiao Yu thought about it and thought it was reasonable. He is now going to the capital alone, I''m afraid he will be besieged, but if he goes to the northern Xinjiang, he may be able to attract the four princes to the capital together. "There are Zhao Hongli in the West City, and Wu Chen in the southern region. I will go to the northern Xinjiang first! Ghost gate, I will uproot you all this time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 That night, Xiao Yu took Zhao Minghao''s "flying monster" to come here in Northern Xinjiang. At noon the next day, a tiger headed bird, more than three meters long, came to the top of the valley. This kind of monster is a kind of domesticated three-level flying monster, which Zhao Minghao lent to Xiao Yu in order to facilitate Xiao Yu''s faster arrival in Northern Xinjiang. "I don''t know when I will be able to fly in the sky?" Looking at the wide sea from the fish leaping in the sky, Xiao Yu has a yearning heart. He heard rhubarb say that after reaching a certain level, he can activate the spiritual power between heaven and earth, and then fly in the sky. Practitioners, of course, hope is stronger and stronger, and then also hope to fly like an eagle between heaven and earth, any one can be achieved. After all, Xiao Yu was in no mood to appreciate it. "Tiger wing bird" put down Xiao Yu in a valley, and then went back in the direction of coming. The northern region is somewhat different from the Xisha region. It is completely valley area. Xiao Yu is also moving towards the gate of Northern Xinjiang. However, after a kilometer''s drive, he gasped at the scene in front of him. There are only a few dead soldiers on the ground. Of course, there are also some corpses of monsters. The number of dead soldiers on the ground is as many as thousands of people. Most of them are first-class and second-class monsters, but only dozens of them. Xiao Yu knows that one of the northern Xinjiang''s "mountain valley" is the base camp of monsters. It is a long distance from the city gate. This mountain valley is relatively remote. Generally, these monsters will not take the initiative to attack Northern Xinjiang. But isn''t the ghost gate the main cause of the war in Northern Xinjiang? Why don''t you go to hell? "Well? Still alive Xiao Yu found that one of the generals was still alive. He helped the soldiers up quickly and delivered them with spiritual power. "Well! Cough The general coughed and his face was much better. When he saw Xiao Yu, his face was startled. "You are..." "I''m Xiao Yu." The general''s face changed slightly, and he said in disbelief, "Xiao Yu? The genius boy, marshal Xiao Yu knew that his reputation in the capital was already very loud, but he didn''t expect that the title of Marshal of Zhenxi was also announced in the world. He even said quickly, "tell me what''s going on now." Compared with his indifferent titles, he was more concerned about what was going on in Northern Xinjiang. At the thought of the present situation, the generals turned pale and quickly seized Xiao Yu''s hand and said, "Marshal Xiao, go and help them. The city wall is about to stop!" Xiao Yu was shocked, but still said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, tell me what''s going on!" The general said weakly: "originally, under the leadership of Marshal Tang, we fought against the people of Guiming gate in the north gate, but we didn''t know what happened. Then the next day, the mountain valley far away from the west gate heard the movement of monsters. A large number of wild animals swarmed in like crazy. It is likely that the" Valley master "of mountain valley is giving orders to let those monsters attack another one of our northern Xinjiang A city gate, but the north gate is about to be lost Xiao Yu''s heart is startled, attack on both sides? There are two gates in Beisai, the north gate and the west gate. He is now located thousands of kilometers away from the west gate of Northern Xinjiang, and the north gate is the so-called main gate of Beisai, which is the gate of ghost gate attack. "How about Marshal Tang now? Isn''t there a fourth prince? " He heard from the war report that Tang Yiguo had been injured, and today is the third day. The fourth prince should come back to rescue him. According to the truth, the north gate should not be lost so easily! And the next words of the generals and men made Xiao Yu feel extremely anxious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 The general then said, "Marshal Xiao had already been injured. The four princes had come to help, but there were monsters in the mountains and valleys. The fourth Prince and some disciples of the clan went to resist the monsters." Xiao Yu is surprised. In this way, that is to say, Tang Yiguo is now wounded in fighting with the army of ghost gate? "How could that happen? How can the monsters of the mountains and valleys come out without any reason? " The general said, "it must have been the ghost gate! At that time, there was a black air at the top of the mountains and valleys. The valley master in the valley, that is, a five level monster, drove all the monsters out like crazy. So the fourth prince came to the northern Xinjiang and rushed to the west gate. But now it seems that marshal Tang himself can''t resist the army of the ghost gate alone. " Xiao Yu didn''t ask so much and said, "I''ll go there now!" As soon as the voice falls, Xiao Yu''s ultimate impulse is to flash away. When he was in the capital, Tang Yiguo helped Xiao Yu secretly. In addition, he was Tang linger''s father, and he was still a friend with his father Xiao Wencheng. Therefore, Xiao Yu could not see the danger of Tang Yiguo in any case. Soon, Xiao Yu is toward the north gate is not far away from the amount of a mountain. On the top of the mountain, Xiao Yu has seen the fierce fighting between the two sides. The sound of fighting, the collision of weapons, and shouting, all of which were mixed in everything. The scene was very tragic. The valley has been dyed red, and there are many dead people, these are the soldiers of Chenbei Dynasty. On the other hand, Xiao Yu couldn''t help it. These are the people of the ghost gate. At first glance, there are thousands of people in the ghost gate! If you look at the Chenbei Dynasty, there are hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the border city. But most of them are ordinary people. You know, all the ghost gate practitioners are practitioners. Just ask, ordinary weapons to fight against the spiritual power and treasure of the cultivator, plus the powerful secret arts of the ghost gate, it is a scene of beating stones with eggs. There is no emotion attached to the real battlefield, especially for the cold-blooded animals like ghost gate. Broken arms and limbs, bloody head, and scattered flesh and blood and body fragments, under a rough count, there are tens of thousands of people, all of which make people feel sick. Rao is Xiao Yu, who has experienced many battles and even met many dead people, can''t help but look gloomy. This is just a kind of terrible dismemberment, these guys living in the dark, absolutely unforgivable! The fighting capacity of the disciples of the ghost gate is just as terrible as this. Those soldiers are also born and raised by their parents. Their fighting like this is definitely an act of death. However, these soldiers are not afraid of death at all. In other words, they are soldiers who defend the country. They are dedicated to resist the invasion of their Dynasty by these evil people. But such a succession of fighting, for those ordinary soldiers, like moths to the fire. Because Xiao Yu saw that the powerful ghost gate masters were more cruel and vicious, tearing their bodies with their bare hands, or even biting off their hands and feet. It was as easy as eating vegetables. This itself is no way to do things, relatively speaking, the number of practitioners is not very large, if it is a war between the two dynasties, it will not be so great difference in strength. Take a look at the ghost gate. The black air is enveloped in the air like ghost claws. It keeps approaching with the posture of destroying the withered and decaying. There are still less than 1000 kilometers away, which is the wall of Beisai! Xiao Yu took a deep breath. In his eyes, a red light passed by, and Xiao Yu, who was killing his heart, swept down. Ghost gate, how many you come today, how many I kill! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 Under the sound of killing, Xiao Yu urged the divine power of Tianhuang to kill the ghost gate directly on his fist. "Boom In front of Xiao Yu, these people of the ghost gate are just like tofu. They are extremely fragile. In front of Xiao Yu, one blow is turned into scum. Although Xiao Yu is easy to play, it is because his strength level is in the early stage of Xudan state. However, the power of his fist just now clearly reflects that ordinary people in Guiming sect have the level of gathering Qi State, even Huiqi state! Just imagine that ordinary people can''t even take a blow in front of the gathering atmosphere. There is no possibility of victory in these resistance. When Xiao Yu joined the battlefield, he also moved the soldiers of Chenbei Dynasty. They were surprised by the sudden appearance of the teenager who? What''s more, what''s more shocking is the strength of this young man. One punch is to kill several masters of the ghost gate. It can''t smell like a breeze. To know the relationship between Xiao Yu and the ghost gate, Xiao Yu has no hand to kill the ghost gate. "Bang bang bang!" In a few seconds, dozens of people from the ghost gate were smashed by the extreme impulse of cattle. This time, even the blind can see that Xiao Yu is here to help them, which can not help but shock the soldiers. "Boy, that''s great! Kill these animals The morale of the soldiers of the Chenbei Dynasty rose greatly. Originally, they needed dozens or even hundreds of people to deal with a person from the ghost gate. But now the situation is reversed. One person here killed so many experts in the ghost gate in a short time. How can''t they be surprised. "This young man is so powerful that he is even better than the general in our army." Xiao Yu''s exposure of this skill certainly shocked many soldiers and generals, especially those generals, whose strength was no more than Huiqi state, and those who were more powerful than jiedan realm, but only a few. Just like Tang Yiguo, it is not only a great success in the Dan realm, but also a weak point in the face of so many experts in the ghost gate. On the other side, several generals and Tang Yiguo fought hard together. Tang Yiguo''s arm was wrapped with white cloth strips, which was obviously wounded. "Marshal Tang, look!" One of the generals pointed out somewhere. Several generals on Tang Yiguo''s side are already the most powerful forces in the army. Therefore, they are also jiedan state experts who have attracted the ghost gate here. Obviously, they also noticed the movement of Xiao Yu. Watching that young man wantonly kill these evil animals of the ghost gate with an extremely violent posture, especially that hand is amazing. Even if it is hundreds of meters away, they feel the power of wild Qi and blood, which makes them look moved one after another. Tang Yiguo, in particular, was surprised to see the young man''s fearless and skillful attitude. "Xiao Yu?" All the officers and men were shocked: "is that the marshal of the west of the town who refused to even the queen, and then was sent to the southern region, and then sent to the Xisha region to kill the ghost gate, and Xiao Yu, the first genius of the Chenbei Dynasty who defeated the five princes?" What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that he has been wearing back to the capital without missing a word recently. The young man''s courage led the three states in the southern region, exterminated the branch helm of Xisha region of Guiming gate, and successively defeated Zhao Hongli, the fifth prince who was known as the first genius of Chenbei Wangchao. This kind of courage is absolutely unprecedented in their Chenbei Dynasty. But now, Xiao Yu unexpectedly came to the northern frontier battlefield to help them. How could this not surprise them? Xiao Yu''s appearance changed the situation in a certain range. The eyes of those people in the ghost gate became red, and those who were not afraid of death were going to kill Xiao Yu. "Good coming!" Xiao Yu''s clean fighting, as well as the courage and strength of Mount Tai''s collapse, I don''t know. I really think he''s a boy from the clan. All the officers and soldiers, as well as Tang Yiguo, nodded their heads in praise. At this time, a cold light, from a distance, with lightning speed, killed Xiao Yu. Tang Yiguo and others suddenly turned to one side. "Xiao Yu, be careful!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 A cold awn with extremely rapid posture toward Xiao Yu, this breath, than other ghost Ming door people more profound, I do not know how many times. Xiao Yu''s eyes are always moving, so his eyes are always moving. But to his surprise, what came out of the collision was the sound of metal collision. Only heard "Keng" a sound, a silver figure is a few meters away from the shock. At this moment, Xiao Yu finally saw the figure clearly, and it was after that that that Xiao Yu was surprised. Because the whole body of this figure is silver white, just like the body is coated with a layer of mercury, it seems that this person is not dressed up by the ghost gate, but wearing armor, more like a certain general in the army. On the contrary, there is an air of emptiness in the eyes of the general. Tang Yiguo and others were surprised to see the general in the distance. One of them exclaimed, "isn''t this general fan?" "How could it be? Isn''t general fan killed? How could... " Tang Yiguo wanted to remind Xiao Yu, but now they are entangled by many experts of the ghost gate. "Xiao Yu, you must keep your life!" Tang Yiguo prayed in his heart. On the other side. "Ha ha, boy, I saw it just now. I can''t believe that there is such a talent for cultivating the body in your Dynasty. However, you can rest assured that the thing you like must be mine, and I will treat you well." The voice from the tall collar, it seems that the urn voice whispered, Yin Yang strange. But to be sure, the voice is not from the mouth, as if it is from the soul, it makes people feel numb in the back. Xiao Yu had a fight with the people of the ghost gate, and soon thought of these tricks of the ghost gate. With a cold smile, he said, "corpse puppet? It seems that you ghost gate are all greedy rats "Jie Jie, you are very brave. I like it more. In my opinion, you are definitely qualified to be my golden corpse puppet." "Play tricks!" When Xiao Yu''s eyes were cold, he stamped his feet on the ground, and the whole person swept up like a skyrocketing fireworks. The fist containing the divine power of the end of heaven did not hesitate to smash it out. "Oh, the boy is angry. Yes, I like it." The silver general also gave a black smile, and with one blow he went up. Xiao Yu drank coldly: "go away!" That voice makes people feel uncomfortable, as if to see a sissy, like a slap in the face to fear death of him. "Keng!" The sound of hard metal collision sounded again, and the fire was everywhere, just like the clanging sound of weapons against each other. With one fist to the other, the silver general was smashed by Xiao Yu. It was as easy as smashing tofu. "How could it be?" The voice made a strange sound. What Xiao Yu didn''t know was that although the strength of the silver body corpse puppet was small and complete in the jiedan realm, after being refined into a corpse puppet, his physical defense ability and strength had reached that of the early stage of the virtual Dan state. This is the effect of a sinister corpse puppet technique of the ghost gate. But in the confrontation just now, it is obvious that the other party''s boy is also in the early stage of virtual Dan state. How could he be so much worse in the confrontation of strength? Of course, the sound of the negative test soon became a kind of greed. "Tut Tut, young man, I''m really more and more interested in you. The Chenbei Dynasty has produced such a number one figure as you. But you can rest assured that I will refine you into the most powerful golden corpse puppet under the banner of Chengbei. I will take you for granted!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 Then, a claw of the silver corpse puppet was leaning towards Xiao Yu. The black air was very strong, and there was a sound of breaking wind. The palm of the hand immediately grasped Xiao Yu''s shoulder. "Go away!" Xiao Yu gave a cold drink, and his whole body was shocked, and the bloody divine power suddenly broke out. This anger directly turned the silver body corpse into pieces. Xiao Yu''s hand directly cheered the officers and soldiers. "Ha ha ha ha!" Who knows, that gloomy voice rings again, just at this time, in the distance, a golden light towards Xiao Yu''s place explodes flashed over. The people around were startled. They felt that a strong breath swarmed over. There was a sonorous metal breath in the breath. At the same time, the spirit of Yin corpse was also very strong. After a while, there is a golden figure standing in front of Xiao Yu. "Deputy marshal!" The faces of all the soldiers suddenly changed. The golden corpse puppet was their deputy marshal in Northern Xinjiang! This deputy marshal''s strength was second only to Tang Yiguo, and he was also the first expert in Northern Xinjiang in the past. But now, he has been refined into a kind of corpse Puppet by the people of Guiming gate, which makes people feel sad. "Boy, this is my golden corpse puppet. Let you experience its power The voice of yin and Yang is also from the golden corpse puppet, which makes Xiao Yu confirm that this corpse puppet is actually a kind of remote mind control. "Whew!" The golden light on the body of the golden corpse puppet burst out, and he immediately shook his fist, and the black air was in full swing. In the meantime, he killed Xiao Yuchong. This fist contains the sonorous power of metal and the terrible power of Yin corpse. It is hard to cover it. The quantity of the gold body corpse puppet is higher than that of the silver body corpse puppet just now. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, this kind of power has reached the early stage of virtual Dan state. However, in Xiao Yu''s opinion, this kind of power is also vulnerable. Xiao Yu didn''t show any politeness at all. His fists were like mountains, and his Qi and blood burst out behind Xiao Yu. With a roar of cattle, he detonated a hundred meters around the corner. "Boom At the same time, the infinite power shocked all the people. With a roar, the golden corpse puppet was also fragmented. "Bang!" The general''s head fell, but there was an incredible voice coming out. "How could it be?" "This boy, it''s the blue level skill! But this physical skill can''t belong to this dynasty. Does he come from zongmen Xiao Yu''s physical strength shocked the whole audience, and even the ghost gate disciples who killed people stopped fighting one after another. "Xiao Yu..." Tang Yiguo looks shocked and mumbles to himself. At that time, the young man did not expect to grow up to such a terrible situation today. He is now a little lucky that he did not have a quarrel with the Xiao family. He was even more glad that Xiao Yu was not depressed by the Queen''s repeated suppression. On the contrary, he showed a kind of unwillingness and hard work, and grew up to a point where he would all be impressed. Xiao Yu coldly walked towards the head and said in a cold voice to the head on the ground: "ghost gate? If you want to kill me with a broken puppet, you are too naive. Come out Immediately, Xiao Yu stepped on his head with one foot, and the skull was rotten in an instant. Everyone moved, and the power of the boy was too terrible, right? Just two shots have shocked so many of them. At this time, with Xiao Yu as the center, the earth suddenly vibrated www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 The area within a hundred meters is shaking violently, and then a huge black snake breaks through the ground from the ground, swallowing Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu!" Originally, people saw that someone could save them, but now, even this young man, will be killed? Tang Yiguo''s face changed greatly, and the soldiers in the whole field turned pale. It''s like seeing the sun covered by dark clouds, but it''s only a second before it''s back. The giant snake rose from the ground to the sky. It was surrounded by three people. It was 50 meters long. Black air diffused from the soil, and then a figure broke through the soil. The man was very young, about twenty or thirty years old, with a morbid pallor. If it was not for his Adam''s apple, he really thought he was a woman. ¡±Ha ha, I said, you can''t escape what you like. " The young man was staring at his huge tongue with a greedy look in his eyes. "I''m afraid you can''t afford it!" "It''s the boy''s voice!" People''s originally gray eyes, immediately become a divine light up, Tang Yiguo is also a bright eye, no mistake, that is Xiao Yu''s voice! Xiao Yu is not dead! "Look At this time, in the air of the snake head, suddenly some pain up, only to see its mouth is slowly opening. It''s not so much that it''s slowly opening, it''s better to say it''s slowly being opened, and then gradually a figure is revealed. It''s Xiao Yu! Xiao Yu grabs the upper and lower jaw of the tongue with both hands, and is breaking it off in two directions. "Crack me!" Xiao Yu''s angry voice, his arm force, the arm suddenly increased by three points, green muscle jump colleagues, the force of Qi and blood is as if volcanic eruption. "Hiss, hisses!" With a scream, the upper and lower jaws of the snake''s head were broken in two. As soon as the snake spread to several meters, it was as if it had been dismembered. The snake had no breath, and Xiao Yu also fell down. His whole body was covered with some blood red. The strength of Qi and blood rose like smoke. His eyes were cold as if he could devour and kill people. The young man''s eyes have no that kind of fun, but a cold light. "Young man, decades have passed. I haven''t enjoyed myself so much for a long time. You are the most unexpected person in this room for so many years." The young men were surprised by the soldiers. This man has lived for decades? But it doesn''t look like it! What''s going on? They don''t know the reason, but Xiao Yu obviously guessed it. His face was gloomy and his intention of killing was rising: "so you mean that many people have been killed by you in recent decades?" "Well, you know. It is true that the so-called maintenance of life and appearance in this room is all provided by those small people to us for refining. " The young man said that, but with pride on his face, the greedy color in his eyes was very prosperous, and he said, "but young man, this seat is only refining you into a golden corpse puppet, and half of your soul will be provided for your own control. This has been regarded as a preferential treatment for you. You should cherish it well." "Should I thank you?" Xiao Yu said in a deep voice. "Jie Jie, you don''t have to thank you. After our headmaster annexed the Chenbei Dynasty, all the people here will become our prey. At that time, we will not treat you unfairly." "Tut Tut, and I''m not afraid to tell you," the young man glanced at the soldiers around him who were afraid of him and said, "the Chenbei Dynasty has been under the control of our headmaster. Soon, when the headmaster returns to the peak, all the people here will become our sacrificial offerings." The tone and the content of the speech made everyone''s face change dramatically. Ghost gate to annex Chenbei dynasty? And it seems that they are ready to pay Chen North Dynasty? After hearing this, Tang Yiguo''s face changed dramatically. If this is true, then the Chenbei Dynasty will be in danger! Seeing Xiao Yu''s calm head, the young man then sneered: "those who know the current affairs are heroes. In our eyes, these people are no different from the dead. Young people, you should consider carefully." All the generals and soldiers looked at Xiao Yu and waited for Xiao Yu''s reply. "What if I say no?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 There was a cold twinkle in the eyes of the monster youth. He said grimly with a smile: "don''t worry. When I clean you up, you won''t be able to say it!" As soon as the voice fell, the monster youth''s palm pressed, and for a moment, the overwhelming black fog was enveloping Xiao Yu. Black fog rolling, like surging thunder explosion, black clouds pressed down toward Xiao Yu. All the people in the whole venue were moved. The strength of the youth of the ghost gate is excellent. Under the pressure of this momentum, there is a threat of killing people. In the invisible, it makes everyone feel like they are numb and can''t move. "A little bit of work!" Xiao Yu snorted coldly. His arm shook and his five fingers clenched. With one fist, he ran towards the black fog pressure that was coming down from his head. The blow, like a wild animal that broke through the ground, rose into the sky with a low roar and the momentum of a bull. The bloody wasteland of heaven is so powerful and powerful that it twists the power of Qi and blood in the stormy waves on Xiao Yu''s arm and blows it up. "Boom Xiao Yu''s punch directly defeated the overwhelming black fog sky, which scattered everywhere like deserters. At the same time, because the momentum and strength of the other side can not be underestimated, with Xiao Yu as the center, the surface within 300 meters is all subsidence. Tang Yiguo and other generals saw this and moved their faces one after another. This power encounter is beyond their understanding. The soldiers were even more shocked. What they thought was that if the momentum and pressure exerted on them, they would definitely become flesh and mud. Xiao Yu stares at the ghost gate and the strange youth and says, "is the late stage of Xudan? It seems that you are at most a minion. " He said this not because he looked down on the other side, but because he wanted to provoke the other party. In the later period of Xudan Kingdom, this kind of strength was close to the branch leader of Xisha region. Of course, in the face of this realm of strength, Xiao Yu does not know how to write a fear word. The young man''s face at the ghost gate changed, and Xiao Yu said with awe: "young man, have you heard the truth that evil comes from the mouth?" As a Dharma protector, he was even said to be a minion by a young man, and his heart of killing Xiao Yu was greatly aroused. Then, some bloody red light flashed in the eyes of the monster youth, and said, "you are indeed beyond my expectation, but I am always two grades higher than you. In any case, I will decide on your body today." Then, the young Sen Leng smiles, his palm is toward Xiao Yu suppress come over. The strong force of the corpse rolled into the magma, and the magma rolled again in the air. Invisible, this rolling force gave people more than twice the power of the previous one. The cold, dark atmosphere covered the whole battlefield. The general and soldiers of the whole northern Xinjiang suddenly changed their faces. "What a terrible pressure! Is this the strength of the ghost gate master? " One of the generals was pale. What he didn''t know was that this was not the real strength of the ghost gate, it was just the strength of one of the Dharma protectors. Tang Yiguo looked at the rolling force of the corpse in the air, and began to worry about it. He was worried about Xiao Yu''s safety and even more worried about the fate of Chenbei Dynasty. This kind of strength realm, already surpasses him too much, but in the heart is afraid, if there are more powerful masters in the ghost gate? When that happens, what will happen to them? Is Chenbei Dynasty going to be destroyed? Between the horror of all of them, the rolling black clouds in the sky also changed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 The young man''s sleeve robe suddenly waved, and suddenly the black wind was strong in the field. The black clouds rolling over the sky turned into a huge black palm with a size of 100 meters. With the gesture of suppressing with five fingers, it went down towards Xiao Yu Yin. "Ha ha! Try my soul stirring palm The young man grinned grimly. The void was pressed, and the huge palm was shrouded in the dark towards Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu raised his head and narrowed his eyes. There was a kind of indifference in his eyes. This kind of momentum is really incredible, but this kind of strength, still can''t let him run away. "Xiao Yu, run away!" Even if the distance is hundreds of meters, Tang Yiguo is still feeling that kind of suffocating momentum pressure, so he is also shouting. But will Xiao Yu choose to dodge? The answer is No. When the corpse is small, it is like destroying the sky. "Is he going to confront this giant hand head-on?" All the generals and soldiers held their breath. This is no longer a kind of courage, this is obviously a mantra when the car ah! All people think so. Is it not death that such a young man who has no chance of winning in comparison with strength or momentum? In the west gate of Northern Xinjiang, there are also a group of people who are paying attention to the movement of the north gate. These people are fighting against the continuous influx of animals. On a closer look, these are young men and women, about seven or eight in appearance. They are all beautiful men and women, and they use high-grade treasures. The first man, with a cold face and a more noble temperament than the young men and women around him, was the fourth Prince of the dynasty, Zhao Yi. "I didn''t expect that the Chenbei Dynasty had powerful forces..." One of the tall and thin men said solemnly. They were brought back from the clan by Zhao Yi to help the Chenbei Dynasty resist the ghost gate. Of course, Zhao Yi knew about the ghost gate, and the royal family was in danger. Of course, he was duty bound to come back and help. However, as soon as he came back, he encountered many obstacles. First of all, the strength of the ghost gate was beyond his expectation. Although he was gifted, he had been training in the sect for a long time, and he had seen a big scene. However, it was the first time that he met these masters of the ghost gate. This was almost comparable to those of the middle-sized sects! Another is the monsters in the mountains and valleys. The tide of beasts here caught Northern Xinjiang by surprise. In addition, there are five levels of monsters here, so they have to come to rescue them. Therefore, Zhao Yi of course is concerned about the situation of the north gate, because if the north gate is lost, it will be the capital if it goes straight in. When Zhao Yi didn''t think of it, just a short time ago, the breath of the ghost gate in the north gate became weak, and then it seemed that the extremely powerful Qi and blood power was rising from the sky, which made them feel very surprised. Naturally, they guessed that someone must have joined the battlefield and seemed to have changed the situation. Coupled with the present powerful pattern, it is obvious that a great war broke out. "The Qi and blood power just now seems to be at least the strength of the virtual Dan realm. Elder martial brother Zhao, is there anyone else with such strength in the capital of your dynasty?" A young man with Zhao Yihao asked. Zhao Yi''s eyes were cold and he shook his head. Yes, he was also very confused. In fact, the overall strength of the capital is not the most powerful. The most powerful are in the southern region, Xisha region, or northern Xinjiang. Why? Because the royal family was the center of the Chenbei Dynasty, and there were also descendants who had gone out for training, and Zhao Yi and Zhao Xin, who had become the core disciples of the clan. When the royal family was in trouble, they would come back to help. Therefore, the capital did not need so much strength. First, who dares to occupy the capital? Second, the southern region, the western city, and the northern Xinjiang have surrounded the capital. The power of the border city is of course the most important. The border city can not be broken. What else is the capital city? Therefore, for the so-called master power of the capital, Zhao Yi''s heart is the most clear. The most powerful Tianfu gate wanted to protect the royal family. Tang Yiguo in the northern Xinjiang did not reach the Xudan state. He also heard that there were people from the ghost gate in the western city and southern regions. Who else came to rescue him? "Look! Attack www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 Back to the battlefield. Xiao Yu only heard a prominent voice: "kill!" After the scabbard slipped, the rusty body of the seven star sword has changed from three fifths of the original to half smooth! The sword body has a strange star light on it, shining a deep smell like stars. The whole battlefield is filled with an ancient flavor. With Xiao Yu''s constant understanding and use, the ancient seven star sword finally faded some rust after getting a deeper resonance with the seven star sword! I have a sword to cut the evil things! A cold feeling suddenly covered the whole venue, the silent cold wind pierced the bone, as if piercing the human skin, deep into the bone marrow. "Whew!" The seven star sword burst out into endless light. With a wave of Xiao Yu''s hand, the star light suddenly broke and swept towards the sky. This sword is like a popular one across the starry sky, and the aurora that can devour people in the dark. The next second, the giant palm has not been killed down, is Xiao Yu to cut in two. "What?" The pupil of the young Dharma protector of the ghost gate shrank suddenly. The grade of the long sword and the swordsmanship of the sword are just thrilling. "No, it can''t be the product of this place. Who is this guy?" At last, the young Dharma protector was frightened. It was so terrible that the sword broke his attack. It was no effort! The young Dharma protector of the ghost gate stared at Xiao Yu and said in a voice: "boy, who are you! Don''t you come from zongmen, too? " If it''s from the Zong clan, it''s definitely not something they can provoke from the ghost ghost gate. if it''s not from the Zong clan, the weapon''s grade just now is more than nine grades! What''s the treasure that is more than nine grades? That only exists in the clan, which is unimaginable! But immediately, the young Dharma protector''s eyes flashed a greedy color again. "Boy, I''ve changed my attention now. Hand over your treasure and I can spare you from death!" Xiao Yu sneered: "do you think you will not die around me, will I let you go? Die As time goes by, Xiao Yu takes the lead in fighting with his sword. Xiao Yu doesn''t have any nonsense. With a sword, he goes out. With his natural and unrestrained posture and sharp sword sense, the air seems to solidify in an instant. "What is the meaning of sword?" The young Dharma protector of the ghost gate was finally shocked. He deeply felt that the boy had been integrated with the treasure. This sword sense and talent could not have appeared in this small place. But now their ghost gate army has divided into three directions to attack the Chenbei Dynasty, he has no way back. As soon as he clenched his teeth and turned into a black light, he met Xiao Yu. "Hit the stone with an egg!" As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice fell, his sword cut the chest of the young Dharma protector, and the blood flowed through the chest, and bones could be seen in the wound. To our surprise, the face of the young Dharma protector suddenly turned into a fifty year old man after twenty years of age. "It turns out that there is only a pair of smelly skin bags. Do you want to maintain longevity with blood essence? No matter how you maintain it, you can''t hide your ugly face "Boy, I want to eat your meat and drink your blood!" Xiao Yu said that the Dharma protector''s face turned red. He roared and waved his hands. From his body, he sent out a kind of extremely terrible Yin corpse black fog. "Thousand corpse puppet!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 Suddenly, the ghost''s eyes became red, as if there were ghosts and ghosts in the dark. The faces of the masters of the ghost gate became more ferocious, just like beasts. All of them were different, but the same thing was that they looked in the direction of Xiao Yu. "Kill him for me!" The guardian of the ghost gate grinned grimly and ordered. He originally wanted to refine Xiao Yu into his own golden corpse puppet, but now it is only after killing Xiao Yu that he can refine this golden corpse puppet. The thousands of people in the ghost gate, as if they had become a kind of corpse puppet, jumped at Xiao Yu in a crazy posture. As if they were walking corpses, the people of the ghost gate stretched out their claws and grabbed Xiao Yu. The whole land was shaking. The sound of shrieking, ghost crying and Howling was as loud as an ear, which made people feel that the whole body was covered with cold hair. Those soldiers and generals in Northern Xinjiang, who were originally fighting against them, all gathered towards Xiao Yu. It was not clear to them whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. It''s a good thing because they don''t have to face these despairing and horrible people anymore. But thousands of people from the ghost gate all killed Xiao Yu. Of course, this is a bad thing. It''s just a devastating Siege! Tang Yiguo''s face suddenly changed. He knew that Xiao Yu was powerful, but there were too many people in the ghost gate. Even if so many experts were killed like this, they would be exhausted even if they were strong. However, Xiao Yu was not afraid, his eyes burst out like a bright star light, an invisible wave filled out. "Let my fire burn you out!" The fire bath four cauldron array is suddenly inspired by Xiao Yu. With Xiao Yu as the center, within 800 meters, as long as all the experts of the ghost gate are close to each other, they are suddenly in a sea of fire. Then, to everyone''s surprise, a series of screams rang out among the people of the ghost gate. Those people of the ghost gate did not rush to Xiao Yu, but all of them screamed in pain, and then they fell to the ground. No one knows what happened in the end. All the people were shocked. Looking at this scene, they couldn''t understand what happened. It was the generals who responded first. "No! This kind of fluctuation is an array! " But even if the array, how can it have such terrible lethality? Take a look at the venue, those people who are like moths to the fire in the ghost gate. Once they enter a certain area, they all have no breath and turn into a cold corpse. Everyone is not sure why, but they are shocked by this scene. In just a few minutes, there were thousands of people who died in pain. When they can''t see it, at this time, in Xiao Yu''s fantasy killing array, a large sea of fire entangles these people in the ghost gate, and then in the endless burning, the burning, of course, is their soul. The people of the ghost gate, those who gather Qi, gather Qi, or form Qi spirit and build Dan, can''t resist Xiao Yu''s terrible level 4 array. The power of burning fire is stimulated by the force of soul. What burns is the weak souls in their minds. This fatal injury results in the death of these ghost people. "What?" The pupil of the Dharma protector of the ghost gate shrank suddenly. He felt that the disciples he started were killed just like ants. In a short time of less than a few minutes, thousands of people fell to the ground. In this scene, not only he was stunned, but also Tang Yiguo and others were all shocked. The silence of the whole site, even the appearance of the 100000 troops of the Chenbei Dynasty, is totally unbelievable. After a long time, the whole venue was cheering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 "OK! Indeed, it is the youngest genius of our Dynasty, and the pride of our Chenbei dynasty! " Tang Yiguo can not help cheering, and the generals are also excited. They have taken too many soldiers killed by ghost gate. In three days, soldiers who died and injured can accumulate into mountains. Now it is their turn to raise their eyebrows. "It''s your turn." Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on the body of this protection. The latter is completely stunned. The thousands of ghost masters he controls have received a kind of massacre in an instant. That is the biggest branch of their ghost gate! And now? Now the branch of the northern Xinjiang is now slaughtered! He felt a fear, a fear, a kind of death. "Boy, we are around you for the moment, next day..." But before he finished speaking, Xiao Yu was turned into a streamer to his face, and his face was suddenly changed. "You don''t have to go away from the next day." Xiao Yu seized the head of the protection, and then controlled his soul in the same way. A feeling of penetrating the heart was born with oil. "Ah!" The bleak scream sounded, and his soul was being destroyed by Xiao Yu''s bath fire. "Is your lord the queen of the Chenbei dynasty? Is she closing now? The ghost gate of the third district attacked at the same time, was it to fight for time for her Xiao Yu just asked, he did not wait for the answer of this protection, but this kind of magic kill array directly acts on the other side of the soul. That feeling, like a million ants bite, pain, but can not control themselves. In a short time, the soul brings him pain, which makes him dizzy many times, then wakes up by stimulation, then faints again. The feeling of pain suffocates him and makes his mind blank. Finally, Xiao Yu stopped his movements because he didn''t give the other party time to think, that is to say that he would suffer from this torture before he could tell it truthfully. "I said Yes Our door master It''s the queen of the day... " Xiao Yu took a deep breath. This result, originally, was almost sitting in zhaominghao. But it was more certain from the population of these ghost ghost gates, and at the same time, Xiao Yu felt a more heavy feeling. The queen is really the master of ghost gate! And she''s really closing now to make the final break! If she breaks through, then Chen Bei Dynasty will be in a deep-water fire, and even more is in a situation of destruction! No one knows what the queen will be able to do when she is closed to the prison. But from the perspective of the strength of these Dharma protection methods in the middle of the virtual Dan state, the Queen''s strength is absolutely beyond their imagination. "Say! How long will your door owner come out! " This is Xiao Yu''s most worried thing, and also his most urgent concern. If the queen has not closed up, then she can take the opportunity to disturb her, if closed, I am afraid no one can kill her! "The Lord will be able to recover completely by the end of tomorrow''s dark day..." "Ah..." A bleak cry, the ghost gate of the protection is no sound. At this time, Tang Yiguo and others also plundered it. "Xiao Yu, he......" Tang Yiguo and other generals saw that at this time, there was no breath of this protection, but Xiao Yu''s face was really heavy. "What''s wrong?" Xiao Yu told all the things he knew to general Tang Yiguo. The latter listened and his face changed dramatically. "How could it be? The queen is the Lord of the ghost gate? " Tang Yiguo''s face was so pale that even other generals felt unbelievable. "There is no time to explain. The class teacher is back to camp. I am going to find the four princes and kill them to the capital city!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 It seems that Tang Yiguo and others still don''t believe Xiao Yu''s words, saying that the head of the ghost gate is the queen, which is a bit incredible. There are a lot of things that are wrong if you think about them carefully. This queen, born in such a mysterious background, said to take office with a decree, and so many years passed, the king did not have any news. But now Xiao Yu tells them that the king is dead, and that the head of the ghost gate is the queen of today, and that he wants to destroy the whole dynasty. I''m afraid that few people will believe this. But Xiao Yu''s manner is extremely serious, it seems that he really does not want to be a joke. Xiao Yu did not explain too much, but returned to Xinjiang. There are too many soldiers in the border city of Northern Xinjiang. It takes a long time to heal and settle down. However, the branch of Guiming gate in Northern Xinjiang has been destroyed, while some experts in southern region and Xisha region are supporting it. The top priority is that Xiao Yu needs to go back to the capital to kill the queen. Because now there are experts from Tianfu gate stationed in the capital. They don''t know that the queen is the master of the ghost gate. One more day, the queen will recover all her strength, and then there will be no one to suppress her. On the other side, Xiao Yu and his party are waiting anxiously in the hall. After a while, Zhao Yi and his brother-in-law come back together. After they came back, they first saw Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu also saw Zhao Yi, the fourth prince who came back from zongmen. "Four princes, you are back." Tang Yiguo immediately welcomed up. Zhao Yi nodded slightly, and immediately his eyes fell on Xiao Yu. From the latter, he saw a familiar wave. You can''t be wrong. The terrible sword sense on the battlefield and the amazing breath of Qi and blood come from this young man. However, when did Chen Bei Dynasty produce such a talented person? That kind of breath, even if they are all aware of a kind of terror. Zhao Yi''s talent is extraordinary, but this is reflected in the dynasty. After he went to the clan, his talent only reached the category of "inner disciple". The breath just now, even when he reached the small perfection of the Xudan realm, was also aware of a kind of horror, not to mention the martial brothers he had brought with him. There were still some disciples from other schools. "Are you the fourth prince?" Xiao Yu asked first. "Who are you?" Zhao Yi''s eyes seem a little indifferent. If you are a genius, you will have a feeling of "enemies meet with envy". In addition, Zhao Yi was recruited by the zongmen at a very early time, which is also the existence of a favored son in Chenbei Dynasty. When Zhao Yi was still in Chenbei Dynasty, Zhao Hongli was not the first genius. He was Zhao Yi. Even after so many years, Zhao Yi''s pride can not be eliminated overnight. What''s more, in the battlefield, Xiao Yu''s fighting talent really surprised him. Even though the two city gates were far away from each other, he, including his brothers, still felt a kind of strength, and of course, there was a threat inside. Yes, even he felt a threat. How could he be so nice to Xiao Yu? At least before the identity of the other party is clear, he will not take the lead to bow his head, how to say his own strength is higher than this teenager. "My name is Xiao Yu." Zhao Yi''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he said with a smile: "I''ve heard of you, so you are the person against our royal family." "You are wrong, I am not against your royal family, but against the queen. Or I say that, I''m against the ghost gate. " "What do you say?" Zhao Yi''s eyes suddenly opened, staring at Xiao Yu, "you''d better be careful when you speak. Do you mean that our royal family is the ghost gate?" "Your royal family is not, but the queen in your mouth is not only, but also the head of the ghost gate." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 As soon as this was said, Zhao Yi''s face suddenly turned pale. Zhao Yi''s other martial brothers were also slightly surprised. As they know, Zhao Yi came back to help this place called Chenbei Dynasty tide over difficulties. In this dynasty, the ruler is the queen, but who knows, the people they are going to deal with are actually their own royal family? This result is really surprising. Zhao Yi certainly can''t accept it. Although the queen has no blood relationship with Zhao Yi, no matter how to say that the queen represents their royal family, if the queen is the head of the ghost gate, then the matter is absolutely serious. Why is it serious? Because it involves the safety of his father, the king of Chenbei Dynasty. Imagine, after so many years, if the Queen really has such a big relationship with the ghost gate, then his father will not be killed? You know, over the years, all of the royal family''s descendants firmly believe that the king is in the closed gate, and not all of them are successful. Once they fail, they will be possessed by the devil or die. Even if his father died, it was an accident. No one would have thought of it and didn''t want to happen. And of course they thought about it, and even if it was the result, they, the descendants of the royal family, recognized it. But now the young man even said that the queen was the master of the ghost gate. In other words, isn''t it that his father has been killed, or is he killed by the queen? Hearing this news, Zhao Yi''s first reaction is a kind of unbelievable. However, Tang Yiguo and other generals were extremely heavy. They did not know the specific matters, so they had no right to speak. So now they are waiting for Zhao Yi to make a decision. Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, you can go back with me to the capital. However, I must tell you that it''s better to go back before dark tomorrow. Otherwise, when her strength recovers, no one knows what her strength will be. However, it is certain that it is absolutely difficult to suppress her, and may even be killed by her." Zhao Yi''s eyes are cloudy and clear. To tell the truth, he was also very shocked when he heard the news. But it is undeniable that, in his heart, he did not know how, there was a little bit biased towards this answer. Perhaps it is because the so-called fact that Xiao Yu said can not be refuted, and Xiao Yu seems to have no need to cheat him. And it seems that this is the only way to explain everything. Of course, it is obviously unrealistic to believe in Xiao Yu only by relying on his words. Zhao Yi stares at Xiao Yu and says, "why should I believe you?" Xiao Yu said coldly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, but what if it''s your uncle Wang?" "Uncle Wang? What are you talking about? " Zhao Yi''s face changed again. Prince Zhao Minghao is a wanted criminal in the Chenbei Dynasty. How can he set it up again? Then Xiao Yu explained. Zhao Yi''s face finally became unstable. Yes, it was ridiculous. It turned out that his uncle Wang had been trying to save his strength in order to kill the queen and regain the dominance of the royal family. Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "it takes half a day to get here to the capital. It''s still time to stop the queen from leaving now to tomorrow. If you don''t act again, it will be too late. Everything will be decided when we arrive at the capital." Zhao Yi took a deep breath. His eyes were shining. "Good! Start now. If I know what you''ve done, I won''t spare you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 Zhao Yi and other disciples of the clan also started to set off one after another, and Xiao Yu was called aside by Tang Yiguo before he left. "Xiao Yu, if this trip is true, you must be careful." Tang Yiguo seriously admonished. It is not completely safe here in Northern Xinjiang. Even if the branch rudder of Guiming gate is destroyed, they should stick to the wall here to prevent people of other dynasties from entering. In addition, he was injured. Even if he was on his way, it would only slow down Xiao Yu''s progress. Another, with his strength, even going back to the capital is useless. Xiao Yu nodded heavily and said, "I will, uncle Tang." Hearing Xiao Yu call himself, Tang Yiguo''s heart suddenly throbbed. His mouth moved and his eyes were somewhat complicated. He said, "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you about linger." Xiao Yu was slightly startled and said, "Uncle Tang has known that for a long time?" He was also thinking about whether to find a time or a suitable time to tell Tang Yiguo about Tang ling''er. After all, no matter how to say, Tang ling''er came with him quietly, then left, and went to what kind of temple, how could Tang Yiguo not be so easy to accept? But Tang Yiguo said to himself that he already knew? Tang Yi Guoyu looked at Xiao Yu for a long time and said, "I don''t know how to tell you about this. I can only say that linger''s fate is her luck, and of course it''s also a kind of destiny. The Phoenix will eventually soar above the nine days. Maybe I can''t imagine how big linger''s fate is, but the only thing I can do as a father is to hope that she must fly higher, As for you... " "I''m glad that Wencheng has your son. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu, you grew up in my sight, and your current strength is beyond my expectation. I also believe that you can fly higher, and the Chenbei Dynasty is not your stage." Xiao Yu frowned and said, "Uncle Tang, you may as well speak up." Tang Yiguo sighed and shook his head slightly. "Xiao Yu, I don''t know how to say it. I know you will not be here, but I have to tell you that if you even have a little slack, you may not see ling''er in your whole life. Even if you see linger, it may only be for a while." Xiao Yu ponders that Tang Yiguo must have something to hide from himself. Maybe it''s about Tang ling''er. But it seems that Tang Yiguo didn''t tell Xiao Yu exactly what he meant. In fact, what Xiao Yu didn''t know was that Tang Yiguo was shocked when Tang ling''er showed his talent. Even someone found Tang Yiguo and told him about Tang linger. These things are secrets in his heart. He can''t bear to tell Xiao Yu the whole story. Of course, he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. He knew that Xiao Yu had been making great efforts to practice. He knew that Xiao Yu had to prove to everyone that even if he was born ordinary, he could become a strong man. Now Xiao Yu is a good proof, but Tang Yiguo knows that after seeing his daughter''s fate and talent, he knows that Xiao Yu still has a long way to go. In his opinion, maybe his tactful encouragement to Xiao Yu is the best encouragement. He also believes that this sensible young man must understand what he is talking about. After hearing this, Xiao Yu began to ponder. Some things, do not need to say too clearly, point to point, may be the highest way of communication. He didn''t know how much Tang Yiguo knew about Tang ling''er''s secret, but he could tell that Tang Yiguo''s encouragement and optimistic attitude towards himself came from his heart. And he may have thought that Tang Yiguo was taking care of Xiao Yu''s feelings. Xiao Yu suddenly smiles, a kind of self-confidence and indifferent feeling exudes. "Uncle Tang, don''t worry, I will fight for what I believe, and no one can resist me. As for this trip to the capital, I will save my life to come back. My cultivation journey has just begun." Looking at the young man''s back, Tang Yiguo took a deep breath, his eyes moved, and he murmured: "Xiao Yu, I really hope you can break out of your own paradise. The world is very big You can''t imagine... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 Xiao Yu and Zhao Yi, a group of their families, went to the capital city all night. At noon the next day, they finally saw the gate of the capital. Xiao Yu, also a year later, returned to the familiar gate, a city that had lived for 16 years. The big gate of the capital city is as if it were a giant beast. The soldiers on the wall were very dignified and stared at the front. Xiao Yu, because of his attachment, did not wait for Zhao Yi to thousands of them, but he took the lead in thousands. "Stop! Who, name it! " Xiao Yu''s arrival attracted the attention of all the guards on the city wall. "I am Xiao Yu. Open the gate!" Xiao Yu shouted under. When the soldiers heard Xiao Yu, their face suddenly changed greatly, and all of them became a kind of rage. "Boy, it''s you! Well, you are actually on your own today! "All the sin should be dead!" Xiao Yu frowned, he said coldly: "you speak carefully, do you know who I am?" He didn''t want to use the title of the territorial owners of the three states in the South and the title of Marshal west of the town to suppress them, but they now mean to treat themselves as a sinner. And now it is imperative to go to the city and kill the queen, who are so frivolous and waste their time. You know, now it''s time to compete for seconds, how can Xiao Yu and them be lying around here? The soldiers on the wall sneered: "I know you, the Lord of the southern region, the commander of the west of the town, right? Bah! You''re not anything now! You are a traitor, a traitor! The Queen''s mother-in-law has made a decree. If you are near the capital half step, kill others! " Immediately, Zhao Yi''s face suddenly changed. Xiao Yu is a traitor? Yesterday Xiao Yu Cai and himself said that the queen was the Lord of ghost gate. How could he become a traitor today? Is this young man cheating on himself? Zhao Yi''s face was suddenly covered with frost, and Sen stared at Xiao Yu''s back. His master brother, however, was also a cold-looking look. Is this what is called a thief shouting to catch a thief? What is the purpose of this boy? "Xiao Yu, what is this matter?" Asked Zhao Yi, cold and cold. Xiao Yu was furious in his heart. If he guessed it well, it would be the queen who was haunted behind. The queen feared that Xiao Yu would damage her event. Although she was strong, she said Xiao Yu was a traitor and betrayed the Dynasty so that Xiao Yu could be the target of all. In this way, the queen had enough time to close. "Don''t believe them! If I were a traitor, I would not have killed those people in the ghost gate in the northern Xinjiang! " Xiao Yu explained. Zhao Yi has a little twinkle eyes, he still does not believe Xiao Yu. If Xiao Yu''s purpose is to swallow the Chenbei Dynasty for his own private sake? What should I do? Of course, he is also a skeptical gesture, and he waits for Xiao Yu''s answer. Xiao Yu gnawed his teeth and said to the wall: "find someone who can speak!" It is noon now, the queen is closed, there must be experts outside, and now so delay down, the result is inconceivable. "Xiao Yu, you are big Dog Gall! As a big family and small family leader in Beijing, it is a shame of our Dynasty to dare to do such things! " Xiao Yu angrily said: "where the cat and dog come to roll me away! Find someone who can speak, or can you stop me? " When they spoke like this, the faces of the soldiers changed. Yes, they have heard too much about the heavy deeds of Xiao Yu recently. This young man is just a legendary genius of Chenbei Dynasty. If the boy really kills the city wall, they can''t stop it. "What''s the matter?" At this time, a cold drink rang on the wall www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 On the wall, there are four more figures. The first one is a middle-aged man with white face and official clothes. He is the strongest one in Tianfu gate, the Duke of Ming Dynasty, and an expert in virtual Dan realm. Next to the Duke of Ming Dynasty, there were three of the four masters in Tianfu gate. Originally, there were four of them, but Leng Yayue, the weakest of them, had been killed by Xiao Yu. The weakest of the three was Zheng Jian, who had appeared in Xisha region, the peak of jiedan realm, and the remaining two, one in the early stage of Xudan state and the other in the middle stage of Xudan state. It is said that in the capital, the most powerful master on the surface is the Duke of Ming Dynasty, who has reached the late strength of Xudan realm. Of course, this kind of strength, in terms of Xiao Yu''s strength level, is also a little low. Let''s not say that in the later stage of a Xudan state, even if the fourth Prince''s virtual Dan realm is small and complete, Xiao Yu is not afraid of it. "Xiao Yu! You are the traitor As soon as the Duke of Ming saw Xiao Yu, his eyes twinkled with a cold light. That kind of shady, but also full of pale face, let people see it is a kind of incoherent citrus. The queen tried many times to get rid of the young man under the wall, but every time he was not lucky enough to escape one of them. For the Ming Duke who was loyal to the royal family and the queen, of course, he did not want to see his master''s son continue to survive. Although he did not know why the Queen''s actions were quite different from those before, in any case, the Tianfu gate was founded by the queen, and he was trained by the queen with all her resources. Since the queen said Xiao Yu was a traitor, he was certainly happy to see it succeed. Now this young man has thrown himself into the net, and he will definitely get rid of this young man for his master! Xiao Yu said coldly, "father-in-law of Ming Dynasty, you say I am a traitor. I''m afraid you don''t know whether your master is a wolf or a tiger. If you obstruct me from entering the city like this, you will be responsible for any loss of Chenbei Dynasty." "Hum!" The Duke of the Ming Dynasty sneered: "Xiao Yu, you don''t have to oppress me with the king''s court. It''s the Queen''s wife who ordered you to be killed. Besides, you openly insult the Queen''s wife. It''s a death penalty. What else can you say?" Xiao Yu''s face was even colder and said, "believe it or not, the queen is the master of the ghost gate. Now she planned to attack the three areas of the Chenbei Dynasty at the same time. The purpose is to seize time for her to recover. You are always around her. Can''t you even feel this unusual Just like Tang Yiguo, Zhao Yi and others heard that the queen was the head of the ghost gate, the faces of all the people on the wall suddenly changed. The father-in-law of the Ming Dynasty was a little surprised. Yes, a lot of things happened recently, and the Queen''s abnormal performance. Then, people from the southern region, the northern region, and the Xisha region successively heard that people from the ghost gate attacked in a large scale. Isn''t this a very abnormal phenomenon? And now the queen says to rest? This made the Duke of Ming who had been around the queen for more than ten years feel incredible. But he didn''t think much about it at that time. He only thought that the queen was weak and wanted to cultivate himself. However, the version he heard now said that the queen was the master of the ghost gate, and the so-called cultivation was closed, so as to return to her heyday? It''s incredible to hear this, but all kinds of signs show that this is not unreasonable! The Duke of Ming tried to clear his mind. He thought of the way the queen had been playing hard to get Xiao Yu. He felt that he wanted to kill him, but he didn''t want to kill him. Is it difficult to Thinking of this, father-in-law of Ming''s face suddenly stiffened. Xiao Yu looked in his eyes and said with a sneer, "why, you must have thought of some things? I''m not afraid to tell you that her purpose is to fight ghosts in our Dynasty, indirectly weaken our overall strength, and then compete with a snipe and clam to gain profits! " "Presumptuous!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 "Xiao Yu, you''re talking nonsense! You traitor, do you want to escape your crime in this way? Ignore the law of the king, betray the dynasty, and now slander the queen and empress. Even if you die ten times, it''s not worth dying! " The Duke of Ming said angrily. Xiao Yu knows that this fact is not easy to accept, but this is the fact. Since it can''t be accepted, we can only use tough measures. Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "what a loyal and honest dog. This matter is so complicated that I won''t mess with you. Since you don''t open the gate, I''ll come by myself!" Then he only heard Xiao Yu''s fury. He stamped on the ground with one foot, and a burst of Qi and blood rose from the ground. The bloody gas exploded like a volcano. The earth was shaking with a loud bang. With Xiao Yu as the center, the earth''s surface was cracked within a radius of hundreds of meters. All the people on the wall, which is dozens of meters high, are shaking. All of a sudden, the face of the whole venue suddenly changed, especially the people on the city wall, who were extremely frightened. In addition to Zhao Yi and others, everyone has heard that this young man''s physical strength is very good, which can be said to be the first encounter of the northern Chen Dynasty in such a long time. The physical strength of the capital, the southern regions and the Xisha regions is comparable to that of monsters. It is said that people who have not seen it with their own eyes do not believe it or understand it. But when they are really in the venue, they finally understand what is called the existence of evil spirits. If the power of that foot is placed among the thousands of troops, how many people will die in that moment? If this young man is really hard to resist the city wall, if there is no master sitting in the town, can the wall be stopped? After seeing this, the disciples of a group of schools took a cold breath one after another. Even Zhao Yi couldn''t help looking cloudy and clear. Yes, Xiao Yu''s physical strength really surprised them. In their opinion, with the level and strength of this boy, he is definitely capable of entering the inner school. "Elder martial brother, this youth is not simple. If he is really plotting against your Dynasty, this city wall..." One of the disciples whispered, but he did not go on. Zhao Yi''s eyes are cold. Yes, he can imagine that if Xiao Yu really wants hard work, how can these broken walls stop him? Of course, now there are many experts on the wall. If you want to prove that the other side is innocent, you have to prove yourself. And Zhao Yi also wants to see how powerful this young man is. "Let''s watch first." Back on the wall, Duke Ming''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yu''s physical strength was so strong. He finally understood why the queen was so afraid of this young man, and finally knew why the southern regions and Xisha regions could be suppressed by this young man. This young man is only in the early stage of Xudan state! And when the boy left the capital, how much strength did he have? This is only a year, so terrible talent and strength, really let him feel a kind of fear. Yes, it''s fear. Several times in the palace, he heard about Xiao Yu''s being chased and killed, or surviving when he met a strong man. Even though he was far away, he also felt that the boy was a disaster. But when he really faced it, he had only one thought, that is, he would like to kill the young man immediately and never give him any chance. The only advantage of Dan is that he can''t escape. "Archer ready, kill the traitor!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 Above the city wall, there are a row of archers. All these archers are full of bows. If you take a closer look, you can find that there are some lights shining on these arrows. These archers are not ordinary soldiers, they are practitioners! There were dozens of archers standing side by side in the city wall, all aiming at Xiao Yu below. For them, the young man below is not only a betrayer of the dynasty, but also a great threat like a monster. Their duty is to guard the wall, and no enemy can approach it. "I said for the last time, open the city gate!" Xiao Yu was angry, and his voice sounded like thunder in the air. Hearing this, the soldiers felt that their souls were shaken and their faces changed greatly. "Shoot!" The Duke of Ming was also angry. He exists in the capital city under one person and above ten thousand people. This boy, regardless of his dignity and situation, dares to be so presumptuous, that is to seek death. At his command, all the archers on the wall were dead and full of bows and arrows. "Whew, whew!" The dense rain of arrows was like a rainstorm, and it was aimed at the Xiao Yu below. The sound of breaking wind in the air seemed to tear the space. Xiao Yu raised his head, his eyes filled with senleng''s killing intention, and looked at Minggong justly: "you are a loyal dog, but you are following the wrong master!" As soon as the words fell, Xiao Yu stamped on the ground again. This time, the God of the avalanche suddenly exploded at the bottom of his feet. The whole person was like a golden light, which was more and more on the wall. Although Xiao Yu didn''t like the queen and some of his descendants, he was always a member of the Chenbei Dynasty. Moreover, he had friendship with the Royal Princess, so he did not choose to attack the city gate. Is it difficult to attack the city gate? However, it will take a lot of time to repair the gate afterwards. Xiao Yu is still in love with the Chenbei Dynasty in his heart. Otherwise, how could he fight these ants? Of course, the city walls are special. It takes a little time to break them, so Xiao Yu chooses the fastest way. Xiao Yu in the air is holding the seven star sword. The stars flash and turn into the sword spirit all over the sky and cover it with the posture of sweeping thousands of troops. "Keng Keng Keng!" These arrows in the face of the seven-star sword, it is just like scrap iron, cabbage tofu, all become pieces scattered on the ground. With the help of a leap of the God of the avalanche, Xiao Yu has reached half of the city wall. Obviously, it is impossible for Xiao Yu to jump directly on the wall which is tens of meters high. Therefore, when Xiao Yu was on the half wall, his toes were on the wall, and the divine formula of the avalanche flashed again. With the force of counterattack, Xiao Yu jumped up again. "Come on! Spearman, get ready Exclaimed the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. The archer retreated, and the Spearman had already changed teams in the back row. Of course, the power of these Spears was not comparable to the arrow. Under a rough feeling, they all had the level of three treasures. "Whew, whew!" The spear was thrown down again, and this time, Xiao Yu snorted coldly, the sword light flashed, and the sharp sword implication contained the vast star light to cut it up again. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s sword sense was so strong that all the soldiers on the wall were cut off their arms, and the blood flowed through them, and they retreated one after another. At the moment, also to the city wall, those soldiers saw such a demon like boy, all are retreating one after another. "Xiao Yu is so brave that he dares to break into the city gate. He should be punished." Seeing this, the Duke of the Ming Dynasty said angrily. Xiao Yu snorted coldly, "since you want to be a loyal man, I''ll make you a dead dog!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 Ming Gonggong ordered: "stop this boy! Shoot to death! " As soon as his voice fell, the three masters of Tianfu gate, including Zheng Jian, killed Xiao Yu. Three people, are sacrifice refined out of their eight treasures, rely on the front of Zheng Jian eyes indifferent. Xiao Yu had a strong sense of war in his heart. These three men tried to stop themselves. They just didn''t know the height of heaven and earth! With his palm waving out of his hand, he did not even exert his physical strength. He took the lead to shoot Zheng Jian, the weakest in strength. "Boom Xiao Yu''s palm did not leave a hand at all. Zheng Jian''s shrinking pupil shrouded him. The latter felt suffocation directly, and even his weapons were not refined. Of course, he was suppressed, like a turtle, vomiting blood and lying on the ground of the city wall. "Bang!" Then Xiao Yu trampled on Zheng Jian''s back, and the bone of the latter''s back was crushed. Zheng Jian could not have imagined before he fainted. The boy he and Zhao Hongli wanted to try to kill in Xisha area was so horrible. "It''s your turn." Xiao Yu tramples on Zheng Jian''s body and stares at the rest of them coldly. The two Tianfu masters in the early and middle period of Xudan state were really shocked by Xiao Yu''s skill. "Kill!" They are well-trained in Tianfu gate, and their cultivation resources are also very excellent. When two long swords cross, they will kill each other. The meaning of the sword is full of brilliance, interwoven into a sword net, as if you can tear Xiao Yu to pieces. "Hum!" Xiao Yu snorted, and then, inspired by the God''s flash formula, he dodged the past like a butterfly in the flying sword net. "How could it be?" The whole audience was shocked. How could the youth''s body method be so fast? He even avoided such a powerful sword technique. How do they know that although Xiao Yu''s tianbeng shenjue has only reached the level of Qingpin, his speed and flexibility of body method have already exceeded the ordinary Qingpin spirit skill under the urge and understanding of Xiao Yu again and again. In addition, Xiao Yu has always been open to the heart and soul, with the help of heart and soul, any wind and grass, can not escape Xiao Yu''s detection. "Get down for me!" Xiao Yu yelled angrily. He jumped into the air with the help of the magic formula of the avalanche God. Then he killed the two people below with one hand. The amazing physical strength was transformed into a terrifying force like three mountains and five mountains. When the head was covered with dark clouds, the two masters of Tianfu gate suddenly felt that they were bearing a huge stone, and their faces changed greatly. Both of them knelt on the ground. Yes, the momentum of Xiao Yu''s physical strength is too terrible. In addition, Xiao Yu, who is angry, has no mercy at all. The power of suppressing on the spot can make two masters of virtual elixir kneel down. It is absolutely a terrible existence. "Bang bang!" The two masters of Tianfu gate felt that their knees would be broken, so they couldn''t stand up at all. "Hum!" Xiao Yu snorted coldly, because his figure had not yet fallen. He trampled on the air with one foot, and the bloody Qi and blood force turned into a foot shadow, and the ruthlessness was on the two people''s bodies. "Boom!" Once again, they lay on the ground like a dead dog. The floor of the whole wall was sunken for several inches. With Xiao Yu falling on the city wall, the whole city wall has the feeling of shaking the earth and mountains. All of a sudden, the soldiers and generals on the wall, as well as the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, turned pale. Xiao Yu is like a giant tripod, natural and unrestrained, calm, coagulating voice: "it is a dog, you have to lie down for me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 When people heard the speech, they felt cold in their hearts. This young man was really terrible. You know, it was the peak of jiedan state, the early stage of Xudan state, and the middle stage of Xudan state! And these three people are still the four masters of Tianfu gate, but now? Now the three people, in the face of this young man, actually did not have any strength to fight back at all! In front of Xiao Yu, these people have become Xiao Yu''s stepping stones! Ming public see, originally white face become more pale. Xiao Yu stepped forward to the Duke of Ming Dynasty. All the guards were far away. No one dared to stop Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s use of force, as well as that kind of iron and blood means, is really frightening. They just obey orders to do things, how can such a terrifying genius be a traitor. Furthermore, even if the boy is really a traitor, who can stop him? Xiao Yu is like a majestic general. Even though he is not very tall, the domineering and imposing power displayed by his strength has already shocked all the people on the wall. The young man''s courage and courage in the prime of his life were all subject to him. The Duke of Ming tried to keep his mind calm. He said angrily, "you Do you know that the Tianfu gate was founded by the queen? " Xiao Yu''s face is a little chilly, and the intention of killing is diffuse. It''s true that the pot can''t be opened. The queen is now the master of the ghost gate, and the dog even talks for his master. "Don''t say that your Tianfu gate was founded by the queen. Even if it is set up by the king, as long as you count on me, the result will be the same!" "As for you, since you are going to work for your master, you must be prepared to die!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu''s Qi and blood power was as fierce as a huge wave, which was located on the body of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty. "Poof..." The pupil of the Duke of Ming shrank, and without his reaction, his chest felt as if he had been subjected to a huge hammer of ten thousand jin. That kind of pressure made his bones deformed. "Plop!" "Boom The father-in-law of the Ming Dynasty knelt down on the wall on the spot, and then his knees seemed to be hard black iron, which directly smashed the wall into pieces, connecting his knees. The father-in-law of Ming Dynasty was sweating with pain, and almost fainted. In this scene, all the soldiers on the wall were stunned in their original place, and their astonishing faces seemed to have solidified. Tianfu gate! It was the most mysterious organization of the dynasty, or was it founded by the queen? The Duke of Ming Dynasty was more than one person in the royal family. It is said that the strength of the Duke of the Ming Dynasty ranks first in the capital, even the imperial marshal is inferior to him. But now? The strength of the later stage of Xudan state did not have any strength to fight back. What kind of terror has this boy reached? The breath of Qi and blood, which was released by Qi and blood, seemed to be blocked by something in their pores. Not to mention breathing, it was completely petrified by something. "You..." Ming Gonggong almost fell down in pain, but the secret humiliation in his heart made him feel a shocking blow. "You''re just a dog. You don''t match me! I don''t keep your dog alive because I''m kind, but because you''re just a dog As for the Duke of Ming Dynasty, although he was not the chief conspirator, he deserved to do evil for the tiger. The father-in-law of the Ming Dynasty was blue and purple for a while. At last, he was very angry and died of vomiting blood. "For the last time, go! City! The door These soldiers on the wall of Xiaoyu city were suppressed by a sound like the evening drum and morning bell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 Xiao Yu''s sentence contains the words of killing, just like the sword pierced their heart, making their spine have a cold and cold feeling. Soon, no soldier hesitated, and immediately opened the gate. Zhao Yi and others under the wall, although they don''t know what happened just now, Xiao Yugang just stepped up the wall, and the Qi and blood pressure that broke out in the wall lock, of course, connected all of them felt a shock. Yes, it''s shock. They are the children of zongmen. Naturally, the Qi and blood breath just now, that kind of product level, is not the ordinary blue product in the dynasty, but blue product! Blue spirit! Even in their inner door, not all the disciples can have it! And even if they have, they clearly feel that this kind of blue spirit skill is the most powerful of the blue spirit skills they have seen in zongmen. "Elder brother Zhao, this boy It is difficult to be... " One of the younger martial brothers took a deep breath and asked. The other disciples of the sect are very dignified, because they also think of a question -- that is, will this young man come out of the sect? Unless he is an inner disciple of the clan, how can this talent, this skill and skill level be seen in the secular dynasty? This is impossible at all! Take Zhao Yi as a case, when he entered the zongmen, with the foundation of the Chenbei Dynasty, even though he was in the blue arts of the royal family, this was the most powerful skill of the Chenbei Dynasty. However, in the face of the breath just now, it seems that there are still many gaps. "Boom!" Then, the gate was opened, which made Zhao Yi feel the mystery of Xiao Yu''s background. At the same time, he seemed to have defaulted on Xiao Yu''s saying that the queen was the Lord of the ghost gate. Just now, I think that kind of strength can go directly to attack the city gate! Why should the men shout under the gate and then climb up the wall and force them to open the gate by powerful means? If it is to convince yourself, it is not possible to do the whole set of plays. Why? Because just now, there was such a moment, Zhao Yi unexpectedly felt that he could not resist the feeling of the young man. To be clear, the walls are tens of meters high, and the young are still on the walls! In other words, Xiao Yu doesn''t need to do these hard work to gain his trust, because the former is fully capable of fighting them. To let Zhao Yi believe, the purpose is to Zhao Yi and Xiao Yu to deal with the queen, or to deal with the ghost gate master! Xiao Yu came out of the gate, and all the soldiers who opened the gate were all three feet away and were frightened by the wind. "Go to the palace, everything is gone." Xiao Yu left a word in his deep voice, and immediately headed for the palace. Zhao Yi took a deep breath and said, "go! Who blocks us, kill! " Xiaoyu, the gate they entered, is the northwest gate of the capital. When they feel it, they find that there is a great deal of chaos in the city. On the street, on the road, on the roof, there are some ghost masters, the masters of the whole capital city and the so-called genius of the four families. All of them are fighting against these ghost gate people. But there are a few ghost gates. In such a small number, there are thousands of people. There are dead people and their figures everywhere. When Xiao Yu arrived, the capital was full of smoke and blood. The gloomy chill was also covering the sky of the capital. It was as if there was a ghost hand holding the lifeline of the capital, which made people breathless. All the ordinary people, or practitioners, in the whole capital are in a panic. The scream, the cry, the fighting and the battle sound of death are all mixed together, forming a kind of chaotic city. Zhao Yi and others suddenly changed their faces. "How can it be?" Zhao Yi gnawed at his teeth and said, "we come in from the Northeast gate. These people, probably from other gates, or lurk in the capital in the morning!" Most shocking to him, it''s all true! Ghost gate really in a large attack Chen Bei Dynasty! That is, other areas, maybe the same! Xiao Yu saw the appearance, his face suddenly changed greatly, even he did not expect, the army of ghost gate unexpectedly killed so early! "You go to the Palace first!" Then, he left a word, and immediately he swept in the direction of Xiao''s house. Dad, Dahuang, you must have nothing to do! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 Xiao Yu kept on plundering towards the direction of the Xiao family''s residence. During this period, there were many masters of the ghost gate on the road. Of course, there were experts from the capital city who were fighting with each other. The doors of all the houses in the capital are closed, and even there are continuous screams. But Xiao Yu''s mind is on his own home, and there is no extra mood to care about other people''s life and death. In other words, he is not a God, he is just an ordinary practitioner. What he can do is to keep the safety of the people around him within his own ability. "Not good!" Hundreds of meters away, Xiao Yu has already seen the Xiao family''s residence, and from afar, he has seen many people from the ghost gate swarming into the house. The Xiao family is a family of literati in the capital. They are not treated by those who practice in the capital. Therefore, who will help them when such a big thing happens. Xiao Yu is very anxious. The magic formula of the avalanche God flashed out. In a moment, he entered the door of his house, but as soon as he entered it, Xiao Yu was stunned. In the house of Xiao''s family, there were dozens of corpses of people from the ghost gate. All of them were lying on the ground and had no breath. At the same time, a rhubarb dog in front of the lobby lazily grasps his ears with his hind legs, which is not to mention how comfortable it is. "Well Rhubarb, it''s all settled for you? " Rhubarb or a pair of high cold, indifferent appearance, light aim at Xiao Yu, way: "wait for you to come back, the flowers all thank." Xiao Yu This guy, talk is still so annoying! But Xiao Yu was relieved. He was eager to save his father just now, so he forgot that rhubarb was not an ordinary dog. "Where''s my father?" Rhubarb''s eyes toward the side of the aim, along his eyes, Xiao Yu some crying and laughing. Xiao Wencheng was hiding behind a big tree and was afraid to see rhubarb release Buddha. "Little Feather... " Xiao Wencheng was surprised to see Xiao Yu. His appearance of wanting to rush out, but afraid, made people feel funny. However, when Xiao Yu saw Xiao Wencheng, he was quiet. He went over and said, "Dad, it''s OK. Rhubarb is my friend." Xiao Wencheng is simply scared. He is a dog. How can he be so fierce in the blink of an eye? Those people who lived in the ghost gate were wiped out at once. It was no effort, which shocked him very much. How can his dog be so powerful? Is it a monster? "It..." Xiao Wencheng was still very afraid. Xiao Yu said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. This is my friend. Let''s go in and talk." Xiao Wencheng was obviously frightened. He was always a literati and was afraid of practicing these things. After entering the room, Xiao Wencheng thought of something when releasing Buddha. He grabbed Xiao Yu''s hand and said, "Xiaoyu, ghost gate..." Ghost gate in the heart of all people in the whole dynasty is the existence of the gangrene with bones. What he didn''t expect was the wind that the ghost gate was blowing recently to attack the Chenbei Dynasty. Unexpectedly, it was true! Xiao Yu became serious again and said, "Dad, the whole dynasty is not peaceful now. You can stay here for a while. Rhubarb will look at you. I will go back." Xiao Wencheng''s face changed greatly. He grabbed Xiao Yu''s hand and said in a panic: "Xiaoyu, tell me honestly, are you going to kill the queen in the palace?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and his eyes became very cold. He said, "Dad, let go of the things that the queen has designed for me many times, but she is the head of the ghost gate. She will die!" "What do you say?" Xiao Wencheng''s face changed greatly. "She is not only the master of the ghost gate, the king has been killed by her more than ten years ago." Xiao Yu continued. Xiao Wencheng is like a bolt from the blue. After all, he is a loyal minister of a generation. This fact is a little shocking to the world. With his net weight, the monarch died for no reason? How can he accept it? Xiao Yu knew that Xiao Wencheng couldn''t accept it for a moment and a half, so he didn''t intend to explain too much. Now the top priority is to rush to the palace. Xiao Yu took a look at rhubarb and asked, "how about Baoxuan Pavilion, rhubarb?" What he was worried about was actually Palin, the sister who took care of Xiao Wencheng for herself when she left the dynasty. And he also knew that Palin had hatred for the queen. If Palin went to the royal family at the moment, it would have been more dangerous. Rhubarb shook his head and said, "I just want to tell you that you have to go to the palace quickly. She has been to the palace for an hour or two. I think she should want to take advantage of the chaos to revenge." Xiao Yu''s face changed. I''m afraid Peilin knew Zhao Minghao''s identity from the very beginning. In addition, her family was persecuted by the royal family. This time, if she used the ghost gate to attack the crack of the dynasty, she might be reckless to kill the queen alone. But she may not know that the queen is the master of the ghost gate! You know, after all, this matter has a great influence. I''m afraid Zhao Minghao will never easily say it from Baoxuan Pavilion, even if Palin is in a high enough position. Another, if Palin knew that the queen was the master of the ghost gate, would she die? The answer is No. "Rhubarb, look at my father for me!" Xiao Yu left a word that was to go straight to the palace. In the whole capital, the guard of the palace is the strongest, so outside the palace, there are many experts in the ghost gate. Outside the palace, the experts of the ghost gate rushed at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s face was cold. Xiao Yu waved the seven kill sword, and then came out. The star light filled a large area of smoothness. Xiao Yu was the master of the ghost gate who was determined to destroy them, so he didn''t mean to keep his hands. At this time, all the masters of the ghost gate were killed under the flash of a large sword light. The guards were surprised to see Xiao Yu''s appearance. "He is The talented young man of the Xiao family? " "Did he return to Beijing? Is he here to help These guards are very surprised, but what they don''t know is that Xiao Yu actually killed the queen. Xiao Yu immediately felt the inside of the main hall. As soon as he went in, he found that there was a kind of dark cloud over the main hall, just like a huge cloak shrouded in the sky. At the same time, a black tornado hurricane, in the main hall straight into the dark clouds above, as if a huge whirlpool in the constant rotation, again and again, as if to devour the whole dynasty. "What a powerful breath!" Xiao Yu''s face was very dignified. He was about to step in. At this time, Xiao Yu''s face suddenly changed. He found many figures hundreds of meters out of the hall. "Sister Palin? Zhao Yi? " Xiao Yu immediately snatched the past, fixed his eyes and saw that it was Peilin and Zhao Yi. When he arrived, he found that all of them were seriously injured. "Sister Palin, are you ok?" Xiao Yu immediately helped Palin up and found that Palin''s breath was weak, but there was no danger to her life. He was relieved that Zhao Yi was the most powerful and certainly not in danger of his life. Three or four of his disciples died. At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded -- "hum!" I don''t know when, a black figure is standing in front of the gate of the main hall. The power of the Yin corpse covered in his body is stronger than any Dharma protector Xiao Yu met. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 Xiao stares at this person, his face is very cold. This person is definitely a person of the ghost gate, and the breath on the other side has reached a state of great perfection of the virtual Dan realm! Yes, it is! Even more powerful than Zhao Yi, up a level! "You are the bodyguard by her side." Xiao Yu said coldly. When he was in Xisha area, Mu Chen had already said that it was a bodyguard beside the master of the ghost gate who was giving orders to their branch master. He must be this person! I didn''t expect that the people around the queen were so powerful! Full than Xiao Yuqiang on four levels! The middle-aged man in black took a deep look at Xiao Yu and said: "it seems that you have got a lot of news from our population. Xiao Yu, I know you. Since you began to rise in the capital, I have paid attention to you. I just didn''t think that you could grow to such a level. To be honest, it really surprised me." Xiao Yu can''t help but take a deep breath. In other words, this man has been lurking around the capital and the queen for so long! This man''s strength is so strong. If the queen wanted to kill herself at first, Xiao Yu would never have any chance to live! In other words, when the queen wanted to kill herself, she thought it would not be difficult to kill Xiao Yu at first. She didn''t care much about Xiao Yu. Or in other words, Xiao Yu doesn''t need the queen to spend a lot of time to eradicate the roots! The queen didn''t care that Xiao Yu could grow up. Although Xiao Yu''s growth rate is absolutely genius, in the eyes of the queen, it is still not a great threat. Just imagine, even the Queen''s side is the virtual Danjing, Xiaoyu''s strength is beyond their expectation. But what if it''s unexpected? Still too weak. Then, the middle-aged man in black sneered: "Xiao Yu, since you have the ability to kill here, it also proves your talent and strength. I can replace the headmaster to give you a chance to submit to us. At that time, hundreds of thousands of miles will be the world of our ghost gate." In the hundreds of thousands of Li, there are dozens of dynasties, large and small, of which the Chenbei Dynasty is just one. I didn''t expect that the ghost gate''s appetite was so big! Xiao Yu Ning said in a voice, "you ghost gate is a group of rats. You even want to let me collude with you. It''s just a dream! If I guess right, a year ago, she didn''t want to bring me into the royal family for training, but she wanted to train me to be a member of your ghost gate? " "But I must tell you that I didn''t look up to you a year ago. Even now, I still don''t like you! Today, I am here to eradicate you "Ha ha ha ha!" The bodyguard suddenly burst into laughter, and immediately his face was dissatisfied with the blackness, and said with a grim smile: "what a brave boy, I appreciate your courage. Since you are not only good or bad, it is your own choice of road!" "Since you have the ability to kill the three branches of Guiming gate, you must know that the branch helm in Northern Xinjiang is the most powerful and the strongest one." "I am the branch helmsman of Northern Xinjiang, the first branch leader of the sect leader''s banner. Remember me, my name is fandan, and I am the one who sent you to hell!" As soon as the voice fell, every single palm was patted toward Xiao Yu, and the power of Yin corpse suddenly broke out. His whole palm was emitting black light, and large black fog was like boiling water, which killed him directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 Xiao Yu, of course, is not a vegetarian. He is also decisive. With one of his arms, the supreme power of the end of heaven broke out. Then he detached himself on his arm and slapped him. The two huge palms collided together, shaking out a large area of shocking spatial fluctuations. The collision between the divine power of the wasteland and the force of the Yin corpse made the ripples on the contact point permeate the space of hundreds of meters. The two separated in the shock. Fanshan quickly retreated, and his face suddenly changed. To his surprise, the young man''s physical strength was so strong that it was only the physical collision that made him the first sub helmsman of the ghost gate suffered a little loss. You know, he is full of empty Dan realm! "It is said that your physical power is the first in the dynasty. I really didn''t expect to reach the level of blue product. It''s really good." Although Fan Shan is surprised by the terror of Xiao Yu''s physical strength, he is not yet frightened. After all, his strength is there, and this kind of barrier can not be easily crossed. Every single voice fell, the body filled with amazing killing intention, ghost door to return, this young man, is definitely a big stumbling block. "Boom He didn''t talk nonsense. He just used his power. His empty Dan realm was full of vigor. The gloomy black fog, with the sound of ghosts crying and howling, urged the terror force to suppress Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu knew that he had to do his best. In any case, he would not give the queen success. He snorted, and the bloody Tauren rose abruptly. What he faced was the most powerful opponent so far, and also the opponent who surpassed him at the most level. "The first branch master? Let me see your strength Xiao Yu roared. His heart was full of blood, and his fighting spirit was loud. The surging divine power of the end of heaven surged on his fist. The blood color was like a substantial power, as if making Xiao Yu become a god of war burning with blood. "Hum! Do you really think you can be invincible with a little physical strength? Today next year will be your death day! " With a single wave of his hand, the gloomy black fog is bright and generous, and his palm is towards Xiao Yu. "Touch!" Both of them obviously pushed their strength to the extreme. This time, it was Xiao Yu''s turn to retreat. Yes, his overall strength is too poor. There are signs that the divine power of the end of heaven can not resist. The power of the other side''s Yin corpse is really terrible. Even if Xiao Yu''s Qi and blood power contains the same wild tyranny, the difference between the two is reflected in the level difference. "Looking for death!" Every single sneer, even if he shows a strong blue spirit skill, a gray and black power is formed in his hand, just like holding a burning meteorite. The power of the Yin corpse turns into an endless black fog, and the breath of the gushing out covers hundreds of you. Xiao Yu''s eyes were cold and gnashing his teeth. The divine power of the heavenly wasteland constantly urged him to fight against Fanshan. "Boom, boom!" After several moves, the space is a little deformed. The vibration ripples make the bluestone floor broken. Under the several moves, Xiao Yu feels that his internal organs are going to overturn. "Ha ha! Boy, in the face of absolute power, any skill is useless. Your time is up! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 "Qianling ghost killed!" Fanshan immediately displayed a powerful blue spirit skill. The black fog bloomed a hundred meters of light, and immediately turned into a huge sword with the power of Yin corpse. As if it could drive the soul and kill people, the dozens of meters of huge Yin corpse ghost sword, with a large black fog of turbulent waves, killed the past. "Four cauldrons in fire bath!" Xiao Yu roared in his heart. There was no way out. The role of cattle bully in this level of confrontation was already negligible. Because Xiao Yu''s strength is too weak for fandan. Even if he uses the power of Shura, the result is the same. In this case, the only level Four array can help Xiao Yu to get out of this situation. The four directions of the Royal Palace are all changed around. "Level Four array!" With a single eyebrow, he knew Xiao Yu''s skill of moving the array, but he didn''t expect to reach the master''s position so soon. "In any case, you''ll end up dead today!" Fan Shan sneers and blows out his palm. The ghost sword soars again against the wind and cuts it with the posture of killing all directions. "Boom Xiao Yu''s eyes were cold. His mind moved. There were four flames rising in the four cauldrons, and then they interweaved into a fire dragon in the air. They met each other in a rotating posture. Strictly speaking, both of them are in the fire bath four cauldron array, and the fire dragon is subdued. Two forces with different attributes collided, which made a dazzling brilliance. After a standoff, the huge sword was smashed into a black light spot by the fire dragon. "How could it be?" He was shocked to find that his strength was four levels higher than that of the other side. However, on the array, he could not win at all! What kind of horrible situation has this teenager''s array realm reached? "Nothing is impossible. Your strength is higher than me, but you can''t break my array. Now it''s my turn to take your life!" Fanshan simply can''t accept this strength. He roared and waved his hand. He refined a black treasure and swept out a thousand feet of black light. Eight treasures! But this eight pin treasure is the most powerful one Xiao Yu has ever seen. Under the confrontation of these moves, he was fully aware that this young man was really a big trouble in his heart. In terms of strength, he can suppress Xiao Yu, but in the array, he feels a completely manipulated emotion. Now he has a little understanding, this young man, why can kill all three of them, because the other side has such strength! Maybe it''s because the two people''s movements are too big. Palin and Zhao Yi wake up in a daze. After all, they are not ordinary people. They have been in a semi coma state just now. Although they don''t know the specific combat situation, they can probably guess what happened. But now, the two people''s strength gap is so big, but they obviously see that fan is in a weak position. When Palin and Zhao Yi were most shocked, they woke up and found themselves in a sea of fire. "Formation!" Both of them exclaimed in their hearts at the same time. Peilin was shocked that Xiao Yu''s array cultivation was so strong that it was so strong. And Zhao Yi''s face changed greatly. He came from the clan. Of course, he knew what the level of the array represented. This was the master of the array! "Boom On the field, Xiao Yu''s fire dragon collides with Fanshan''s treasure again. This time, the momentum is even bigger www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 Xiao Yu''s level 4 array is too terrible. In terms of the power of soul, it is more powerful than Fan Shan''s Yin corpse. Under that kind of impact, every single eight treasures immediately became a piece of scrap iron. The roaring momentum of the fire and the blazing breath made Zhao Yi and Pei Lin feel the same as being burned all over. "Xiao Yu..." Palin''s beautiful eyes twinkled. Her younger brother, whose strength was even smaller than herself, has grown to such a degree today. How can she not be shocked? The youth''s demeanor, in the flame appears the unusual formidable, looks like a man who stands up to heaven and earth. That kind of body, seems to be able to hold up a world. Zhao Yi had a look of surprise and jealousy in his eyes. He was once a genius of the royal family, and was recruited by the clan to be the inner disciple. But now? Now in the dynasty, there is such a talented young man rising. He doesn''t know his background, but his talent and strength definitely make him feel a deep jealousy. Why does the royal family really need an outsider to solve the problem? Although he was a member of the royal family, he was already a member of the clan. He longed for more powerful strength and realm. Therefore, he did not pay much attention to the secular affairs of the dynasty. In addition, now he knows that his father is dead, and he has no more burden and emotion for the royal family. He got up, swallowed a healing elixir, took a deep look at the boy, immediately picked up his brothers who did not die, and then left. Back to the field. Fanshan''s treasure turned into scrap iron and fell on the ground without any light. However, Fanshan, also because of the force of recoiling, screamed, a mouthful of blood was spewed out, and went back and forth one after another. Xiao Yu of course did not intend to let go of fandan''s meaning. His mind moved, and the fire dragon leaped out again. This time, it was directly entangled with fandan''s body and then stretched fandan into the air. Everyone''s face suddenly changed, only to see the Dragon red fire light, all the single body in the bear burning up. "Ah The shrill scream suddenly rang out, and there was no trace of blood on the pale face. This time, Xiao Yu didn''t start the magic array. Instead, it was the fire bath four cauldron array. Therefore, what he played was not only Fan Shan''s soul, but also his body. Blood spewed from Fan Shan''s mouth. At the same time, every single''s clothes, body and hair were making a burning sound of "hissing". The burning smell and the burning black color made Palin feel a bit miserable. "Ah!!! Boy, I want to be with you... " "Buzz!" A chill flashed in Xiao Yu''s eyes. His mind moved, and the fire of the fire dragon soared again. Even if fan Dan was burned to death. Xiao Yu was in the four cauldrons of fire bath, but Xiao Yu''s heart was not relaxed at all. Just as he was going to head for the main hall, suddenly, there was a gray black light rising from the main hall. "Not good!" Xiao Yu''s face suddenly changed. At this time, I can see that there is a black cloud whirlpool in the sky constantly rotating, and then become larger, and then larger, the scope, even reached a kind of kilometer posture, and seems to be constantly expanding. Xiao Yu is surprised: "she is making the final breakthrough, can''t let her succeed!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 Xiao Yu killed him by himself. He clenched his fists, and his magic power turned into surging waves. With the roar of the bloody Tauren''s virtual shadow, he smashed it. The shock ripples of this blow shook a large space, and the bloody power rushed into the past like wild animals from the wild. Xiao Yu''s eyes are the palace! However, his huge fist had not been swept away. The black whirlpool in the sky accelerated to spin up, and then generated countless black fog, which was also turned into a huge palm and suppressed from the sky in the posture of sweeping. Xiao Yu found that the black fog was more powerful than fandan, who had been killed by him just now. "Boom The bloody fist was defeated directly. Xiao Yu was knocked back several meters by the shock force. His eyes were shocked. The black fog was really terrible. The ferocious force of the fog, which can be seen in the air, is increasing. Obviously, the master of the ghost gate is making a breakthrough in the final stage. However, Xiao Yu knew that it was very difficult for him to deal with the small and complete fan Dan in the virtual Dan state with his strength in the early stage of Xu Dan state. He had to rely on the fourth level array. But now he has a feeling that even the fourth level array may not be able to break through the black fog! At this time, Xiao Yu''s mind, there is a golden light flashing up. "Little dragon?" Xiao Yu is slightly surprised. Xiao Long has been sleeping and evolving since he last swallowed those golden cicadas. "What are you talking about? Power for the moment? No way Xiao Yu refused. Xiaolong and Xiaoyu have a soul contract, so the latter can feel that Xiaolong is still sleeping in evolution, and its evolution has not been completed. In other words, if Xiao Yu relies on Bruce Lee''s strength, it is equivalent to organizing the progress of Bruce Lee''s evolution! Of course he would not. Last time Bruce Lee urged his own strength to help himself, and let him sleep for a long time. Xiao Yu didn''t want to repeat the mistake. Xiao Yu, as a man who only wants to rely on his own strength, can not use this kind of external force without him. The most important thing is that if Bruce Lee''s strength is given to him, he may not be able to find such a good opportunity and cultivation resources for evolution next time. This is a chance for Bruce Lee. Xiao Yu can''t take it away, so Bruce Lee has been sleeping for so long. "Well?" Then Xiao Yu''s eyebrows moved slightly. Just now, Bruce Lee told him that this time, with the help of strength, he would not fall into a deep sleep. The power it borrowed was actually the energy of thousands of golden cicadas. In other words, now that Bruce Lee is sleeping, he has lent this part of his energy to Xiao Yu, which is just to make his evolution sleep longer. However, Bruce Lee''s evolutionary sleep is not really a deep sleep, but a conscious evolution. "Are you sure it didn''t hurt you?" Xiao Yu asks carefully again. However, the golden light in Xiao Yu''s mind is constantly flashing. This is a state in which Bruce Lee is in a state of anxiety. When is it? You''re still dawdling! Xiao Yu pondered for a long time and said, "good!" Then, in Xiao Yu''s mind, the golden light suddenly flourished. A terrible energy breath burst out from the deep of Xiao Yu''s mind. This kind of energy is so familiar. There is a sonorous middle metal, but also full of a monster flavor. "Buzzing --" then, Xiao Yu''s muddy body surface was shining. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 That terrible energy is like the tide is full of Xiao Yu''s whole body. The golden cicada, originally is a kind of insect monster, this kind of monster will mature for a hundred years. The reason why Jinchan is so crazy about the Jin family in Xisha area is that all the elders and masters in the later stage have to go to Xiao Yu to ask for it back, because the strong power of Jinchan lies in its defense. Xiao Yu''s body surface was suddenly covered with a layer of golden light. The color of the light was like a suit of armor. Xiao Yu clenched her fist as if she were holding a little sun. The power of the whole person was sonorous, which shocked Palin. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. He felt that he was full of metal power. "This is the attribute power that Bruce Lee is about to evolve?" Xiao Yu is very surprised. Every time Bruce Lee evolves, he will be pleasantly surprised. Just like the last four tail snow fox swallowed, Bruce Lee also has the appearance attribute of four tail snow fox. And this time, since it is devouring to defend the famous cicada, it must be this sonorous metal force. Although the golden cicada is to defend the insects and beasts that we see and hear, we should know that defense is also a kind of strength. At this time, Xiao Yu felt as if he had become a wall of iron. His fist was as if he could smash a hill with one blow. The strength of his whole body was greatly enhanced to the great perfection of Xu Dan state! This strength is not the strength of the realm, but the power of the golden cicada, which is passed on to Xiao Yu by Xiao Long. "Bruce Lee, I know. It''s enough." Xiao Long said to Xiao Yu just now that he can only deliver so much energy, and more words will affect the evolution. However, Xiao Yu has not passed on the next sentence to Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu has stopped it. Of course, he knows what Bruce Lee wants to say. In fact, Bruce Lee has swallowed so many cicadas. Of course, there is a lot of energy. Just now Bruce Lee wanted to say that if the strength is not enough, then it can still transmit the remaining energy. Xiao Yu certainly disagrees. First of all, once the energy transfer is excessive, the Bruce Lee itself has no energy support, and it is impossible to follow the evolutionary sleep. Once again, the power of the great perfection of Xudan realm! This is the most powerful force Xiao Yu has ever been exposed to. It is five levels more than his realm! Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring at the palace in front of him. Suddenly, a golden light flashed in his eyes. "This time, see how you stop me!" Xiao Yu''s heart roared, and he turned into a golden light. Because of the burst of the golden cicada''s power, his God''s flash Jue was promoted to a higher level than before. In an instant, Xiao Yu just arrived at the palace, his fist filled with light like lightning, and he blasted it up. However, the power of the golden cicada burst out again. The sonorous sense of metal power, the light shining people can not open their eyes. "Boom Xiao Yu''s fist, with the rolling metal strength, directly smashed the huge palm. With the posture of destroying the withered and decaying, the illusory golden light enveloped the main hall. Even the black fog in the sky can''t be resisted by this terrible force, let alone such a palace made of bricks and tiles? Seeing that the palace was about to turn into powder, suddenly, a powerful force broke out from the palace, and the whole palace was turned into powder. Xiao Yu''s fist style was also shaken away. Then, a graceful figure floated over. The man wore a long black dress, delicate face, with black lips, the whole person is like a black phoenix, doting on the cold and dark breath. This familiar face is the queen! She''s out! Xiao Yu''s eyes are cold without a trace of emotion. The man who has been thinking of his death has finally appeared. Of course, it was forced out by Xiao Yu. "You''re out at last. I''ve been waiting to kill you for a long time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 At this time, the Queen''s face was extremely cold, and the idea of killing permeated her whole face. She was a little short of her peak, but now? It''s this teenager again, disturbing her breakthrough! She now has some regrets. She regrets that she didn''t solve Xiao Yu once and for all, leaving this disaster behind. She had thought that Xiao Yu, the so-called genius, could not jump much, even though he was powerful. At that time, she didn''t care much about Xiao Yu''s life and death. Her biggest goal was to see the experts of Chenbei Dynasty constantly fighting ghosts, and their overall strength was weakened. Even before she closed down, she thought so. But she was wrong. She was very wrong. As a laissez faire teenager, she not only survived the traps she designed, but also destroyed her three branches. At that time, she never thought that Xiao Yu would meet their branch rudder. But that''s what happened. Now, just one step away, she can control the whole dynasty, and even the neighboring dynasties, she can become her own control. But now? Everything has been done in vain. Her intention to kill Xiao Yu is like the surging river. She would like to drown Xiao Yu immediately. "Why, it''s unexpected, isn''t it? All this is the result of your own sitting down. It''s your own making. " Xiao Yu said with a sneer. This woman, the queen of the Chenbei Dynasty, is also the door master of the ghost gate. She has done everything to her unexpectedly. If the queen had not sent Xiao Yu to the southern regions, I''m afraid Xiao Yu would not have inadvertently come into contact with the branch helm of the ghost gate in Xuefeng mountain, so as to know that there are other branches. If it wasn''t for the queen who wanted to get rid of him with Zhao Hongli''s hand, he would not know that she was the head of the ghost gate, so he would spare no effort to stop her. "This is self inflicted evil, not to live!" Xiao Yu said in a deep voice. The queen suddenly laughed, smiling still so luxurious, but it was more gloomy. "Xiao Yu, you are really out of my expectation. Speaking of it, I have always underestimated you, and I finally have to admit that I made a big mistake, that is, I didn''t kill you in the beginning." "Do you regret now?" Xiao Yu said coldly The queen laughed gently and held each other''s mouth in her hands. She said, "there was just now, but not now." Xiao Yu''s eyes are cold. What kind of tricks is the queen playing. "To be honest with you, you have been able to make it to this day. To some extent, I have contributed to it, haven''t you?" Xiao Yu didn''t answer. It is true. Without the Queen''s many designs to kill Xiao Yu, maybe Xiao Yu would not have resisted. Maybe Xiao Yu would not have searched for the trace of the ghost gate and would not have gone to the present situation. But who can control everything? From another point of view, the queen is the one who has always wanted to kill Xiao Yu. Is Xiao Yu going to thank her? The answer is No. "Unfortunately, even if my breakthrough fails, I still have many opportunities. Even if I don''t move the Chenbei Dynasty, the world is so big, the ghost gate will still rise." The queen said here, she looked at Xiao Yu and asked faintly, "do you know what I rely on?" "Strength As soon as the voice fell, the Queen''s momentum and pressure burst out - gathering Qi State collecting Qi spirit state - then, the energy fluctuation of her body was again gushing out, and the black light was diffused. Jiedan realm, Xudan realm, early stage of Xudan state The peak of Xudan realm! Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly became cold. Since the master of the ghost gate was disturbed by himself, he still had such a powerful strength. The queen suddenly Sen Han laughed: "I know that you have the ability of leapfrog fighting, but that is on the basis of your own strength. But now, what you borrow is external force. The great perfection of virtual Dan territory is your limit. In this case, I see how you can stop me!" Suddenly, the sky black fog shrouded in the air, turned into a hundred meter black fog, flying towards Xiao Yu. Black clouds are pressing down on the city, and the spirit of Yin corpse is being suppressed. Xiao Yu feels that his breath is suffocating. How strong! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 Feeling the black fog that the queen put out to himself, Xiao Yu had a thought and held the seven star sword. The feeling of contacting the seven star sword surged into Xiao Yu''s mind again. "Keng!" The scabbard fell off automatically, revealing half of its smooth body. A strange scene appeared, from Xiao Yu''s body, suddenly filled with a kind of buzzing sound. His hair was calm, his eyes were bright like stars, and his posture was like a giant sword falling from the sky. His whole body was full of the artistic conception that made people tremble. Around as if static, no sound, and in Xiao Yu''s view, his world, as if full of a vast starry sky. He tried to feel the artistic conception brought about by the starry sky, which made Xiao Yu become a statue. In the distance, Palin saw the long sword in Xiao Yu''s hand, and her pretty face moved slightly. "This sword..." This thousand year old sword has been kept in Baoxuan Pavilion for a long time. When Xiao Yu took it away, it was all rusty. But now? Now it''s half off. The most important thing is that kind of state. Even if she is not a swordsman, she still feels that terrible. That kind of place oneself in the vast starry sky, that kind of ethereal feeling lets a person notice the spirit. Then, Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and a sharp light flashed by. The seven star sword poured out, and the space seemed to solidify. Xiao Yu''s sword, in the middle of the black fog, seems to be able to tear space, the black fog is directly cut in two. "Well?" The Queen''s face moved slightly. She was surprised that the boy''s swordsmanship was so brilliant? Xiao Yu sneered and said, "why, is it so unexpected? You''re right. The external power I borrowed can only make me equal to the strength of the virtual elixir realm. But you seem to forget that I can rely on not only my realm level, which is one of the reasons why I dare to kill you! " In other words, Xiao Yu''s state strength is his inside information, just like his backing, supporting him in more powerful ways. Just like the strength of the body, the artistic conception of the sword technique, or the formation, all of these must be based on a strong realm, so that Xiao Yu can give full play to these fighting forces. At this time, although his realm power is very complete in the Xudan realm, it is good to borrow external forces, but you should know that Xiao Yu can kill more than just the attack of spiritual skills. The Queen''s face suddenly sank. She seemed to have forgotten a very important fact, that this young man was different from ordinary practitioners and could not be understood according to common sense. "It seems that you have been a queen for a long time. You really think you are a queen. You don''t have a sense of danger in peace. In that case, I''ll give you a ride." The Queen''s face was extremely cold. The boy was so arrogant that he was defiant. "Huang Kou Xiao, do you really think you can do whatever you want if you have some information? Let''s show you the strength of this seat She has been lurking in the dynasty for so long, cultivating her nature and hiding her talents to let the ghost gate reappear in the Chenbei Dynasty one day and keep growing. How could her plan be ruined by the appearance of this little boy? The queen snorted, and then she clapped out. "Big hand!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 Black fog swarmed out, into dozens of ghostly giant hands, with a sweeping posture is gushing out. "Boom, boom!" Where these ghost hands went, the space was full of distortion, vibration, and the wind was howling. The ghostly giant hands covered the area of hundreds of meters, which was covered by cruelty. That kind of imposing pressure is like destroying a town. Xiao Yu was not afraid. He stepped forward, his black hair was dancing, and his sleeves and robes were hunting. With Xiao Yu''s step out, a kind of calm sword spirit was diffused around him. At this time, he was no longer a god general from the wild, but more like a weak gentleman. His natural and disordered sword posture made him feel sharp. This is the most powerful enemy Xiao Yu met in the Chenbei Dynasty, and he has always wanted to kill. This man can never be let go. With Xiao Yu stepping out step by step, the huge palm covered by it was less than 10 meters in front of Xiao Yu. All of them were destroyed by the silent sword meaning. This scene was seen by Palin, and her face was shocked. It''s terrible. How is the sword technique and what is the meaning of the sword? Ordinary people can''t spy on the invisible sword meaning. Even in the eyes of outsiders, it''s just a kind of silent destruction! Finally, the Queen''s face changed greatly. When she kept moving towards the front, her palm posture was constantly destroyed by Xiao Yu''s invisible sword intention, leaving no room for further progress! Xiao Yu''s eyes are cold. He doesn''t mean to stop. He is still approaching the front. "Xiao Yu, it seems that you must fight against me. Are you not afraid to die?" Xiao Yu''s eyes were bright and he said: "do you think there is still a way to go back now? What do you do with all this nonsense? You die or I die today The queen was very angry and didn''t talk nonsense. She waved her hands and said with a grim smile: "what a arrogant boy, you don''t know how long I have been waiting for this day. I''ll let you taste the feeling of despair!" suddenly from the as like as two peas of the Queen''s body, a scene of a large corpse of corpse sea, this scene, with the original in the Xisha area, facing the "Gu Na" situation is just the same. But, by Queen urges out the Yin corpse blood sea, that kind of strength is more terrifying. That kind of sea of blood surging, not only increased, from 100 meters to 500 meters, know to cover the entire palace! Xiao Yu''s face was awe inspiring. He took Peilin to the highest palace, because the sea of corpses and blood had already covered the whole palace! That height, unexpectedly also has 20 or 30 meters! The sea of blood, filled with a cold cold cold, and the whole sky is black cloud pressure, it is like the end of the world. The queen stood on a leaping wave of blood and looked at Xiao Yu at a height of 100 meters. The Queen''s long hair fluttered, her face pale and gloomy, and her black robe inspired a kind of dance only posture. "Blood sea ghost roll!" As soon as the Queen''s voice fell, her sleeve swung, and then xuehaili below immediately swept out a huge blood wave of 100 meters, which swept towards Xiao Yu in a rotating posture. "You stay here, don''t go." Xiao Yu left a word is to steal out, Palin''s face changed greatly, but she wanted to stop it was too late. Xiao Yu can''t fly, and the sea of Yin corpse blood is full of the power to devour and corrode, but Xiao Yu rushes out in the air with the help of the explosion of the divine formula of the avalanche. If you take a closer look, you can find that Xiao Yu''s eyes even show a bright light. "Buzz!" The seven star sword was shaking violently, and the general shining sword body poured out the incomparable vast strength and sword meaning. "Star moon!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 Amazing sword meaning, bursts of ripples, even the space is constantly shaking up. The seven star sword, as if from the stars of the destruction of the stars like, burst out a large piece of dazzling light. Then, Xiao Yu wielded his sword and killed him. A bright bright moon flew out. It was as hard as a millstone. It was chopped at the huge blood wave of the object. This sword is the sword style that Xiao Yu learned from the seven star sword. It is the only time for Xiao Yu and seven star sword to break out in such a long time. It''s too difficult to understand the seven stars. First of all, we should remove the rust of the seven star sword, and then we should constantly deepen that connection. Now, Xiao Yu also has the opportunity to display the power of the seven star sword. Although not all the power, he is shocked. Because the power of this sword, which is cut out, is much more terrifying than any sword technique or sword intention he encounters. If you look at it carefully, you can see that there is a trace of black crack in the space! The queen saw it too, and her pupils shrank abruptly. Can tear space? What kind of sword is this? You know, the power of the explosion can be the distortion of space, vibration, has been very powerful, and in the virtual Dan realm, can not reach the level of tearing space! Of course, that crack will soon be automatically repaired, but for Xiao Yu, it is enough. "No way!" The queen also felt a kind of fear, she roared, her hands waved more disorderly. In the sea of corpses and blood below, two waves suddenly swept out again and killed Xiao Yulong in the posture of three sides. "Hum!" That round of bright moon suddenly light generous, and then with a whirling posture, directly cut off these three blood waves. "Boom, boom!" The three blood waves seem to have lost their vitality in an instant. All of them are integrated into the sea of blood below. "How could it be?" The Queen''s face was pale, and her sea of blood had no effect on her opponent''s sword style? The relaxed feeling is like cutting tofu. "Go!" But the queen seemed to forget that the full moon, like a millstone, was still whirling in the air. With Xiao Yu''s command, this round of millstone covers the queen on the wave of blood. The queen panicked, she pushed her hands out, the sea of blood again set off a hundred meters of huge waves, immediately suppressed up. "Boom But her move, in the face of Xiao Yu''s sword style, that kind of broken sound wave, sounded a tsunami of shock, the blood wave was annihilated, in a piece of light amplification, the Queen''s body shape is to welcome on this round of millstone. Accompanied by a scream, the Queen''s whole person was Hongfei out, and her hands were directly shattered into nothingness. Such a startling attack made Palin''s face in the distance become frightened again. At this time, the sea of blood had disappeared, the Queen''s hands were gone, and her face was as white as paper without any blood color. Xiao Yu fell beside the queen. At this time, the power of the golden cicada on him was just like the tide, which was fading away. At this point, the queen has no fighting power. Then, the sound of "boom and rumble" rang out. Zhao Minghao and a group of experts from Baoxuan Pavilion arrived. At the same time, the army of Chenbei Dynasty, as well as the experts of big families in the capital city, San Xiu, also came from the news. When they saw this scene, their faces changed greatly. Just now, the fighting atmosphere from the palace shocked the whole capital, but the experts of the ghost gate were wandering around wantonly, and they couldn''t get away from it. But just now, all the masters of the ghost gate all seemed to have lost their souls. All of them lost their strength, and then they fled. Of course, they don''t know that this is because of the secret method of the ghost gate. The queen can control the spirit of the high-level ghost gate, such as the guardian helmsman, to self explode. And the secret methods they practiced were distributed by the queen. Now that the queen is dying, their strength has lost its support. Of course, the secret method will lose its effect and its strength will regress. In a word, ghost gate is gone. "Xiao Yu!" Zhao Minghao was the first to arrive at Xiao Yu''s side. People around him saw this, and one of them changed his face greatly -- "this man is Prince www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 Everyone''s face suddenly changed, prince? Isn''t he wanted? Isn''t he dead? How can you still be here now? When Zhao Minghao came here, his face trembled with anger when he saw the queen. And the queen seemed to recognize Zhao Minghao. At this time, Zhao Minghao had already taken off his face and restored his original appearance. How could the queen forget this face. "It''s you." The queen gave a sad smile. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhao Minghao angrily said: "you have this day, it is the result of your own iniquity!" The queen vomited blood from the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "Zhao Minghao, do you think I really can''t kill you at the beginning?" "What do you mean by that?" Zhao Minghao''s face changed slightly and asked. The queen sneered and said, "at first, I saw that you had been abandoned by me, so I let you live. Do you really think I don''t know what you have done on my back these years? The reason why Baoxuan Pavilion is so big is that I open one eye and close one eye, otherwise you won''t have a life now! " Zhao Minghao''s face suddenly changed. In other words, the queen knew that Zhao Minghao and his Baoxuan Pavilion wanted to revenge secretly. Only because the queen was so powerful that she didn''t pay attention to them at all. "What a pity..." With a sad smile, the queen said, "it''s a pity that I''ve made a mistake. If I killed you at the beginning, maybe there would be no Baoxuan Pavilion. Maybe you wouldn''t find this boy..." Xiao Yu stares at the dying queen coldly. Everything is a cause and effect cycle, who can say clearly. The people around, seeing this scene, moved their faces one after another. Although they don''t know what happened during this period, they can be sure that this queen is not a good person. Maybe she started the ghost gate thing Immediately the Queen''s eyes turned into a blood red, and an extremely terrible energy wave spread out. As soon as Xiao Yu''s face changed, he immediately pulled Zhao Minghao back a hundred meters. See a bloody light, jump out of the Queen''s mind, and then toward the sky level is quickly flying past. "Ha ha ha ha!" The queen grinned three times again. She looked out at Xiao Yu and said in a sharp voice, "boy, our ghost gate will never die. Today you kill me. In the future, you will suffer tens of thousands of times. Long live the ghost gate..." As soon as the voice fell, a buzzing sound came out of the Queen''s mind. Xiao Yu''s face changed greatly, and he immediately roared: "everyone, hide!" With Zhao Minghao, he quickly plundered towards the distance. The other people, because they were far away, seemed to be pushed by something at the moment of hearing Xiao Yu''s roar. They turned around and fled. "Buzz!" "Boom With the Queen''s body as the center, suddenly burst out a kind of terrible pressure energy, and then it exploded. The bloody explosion energy spread out to the extreme. The range was from 100 meters to 500 meters and then to kilometers. Blow yourself up! Those who couldn''t escape and were weak were all killed in the self explosion of the Yin corpse''s power. After Xiao Yu''s tianbeng shenjue reached the extreme, it was also shocked to a hundred meters away. When he looked back, he looked pale. Hundreds of meters of the palace has been razed to the ground. Even within a kilometer range, all the buildings have become ruins. The experts and the army just now killed tens of thousands of people in the self explosion. Fortunately, Xiao Yu has experience and responds promptly. Otherwise, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 Those who survived were masters of some four families. Of course, they were also seriously injured. Everyone turned around and their faces moved. This move attracted people from the whole capital to come here. On this day, the palace was gone, and so many people died in the Chenbei Dynasty. This day was destined to be a day remembered by those who kept the inventory of the Chenbei Dynasty. On the other side of the tall building thousands of meters away, there are two figures overlooking the movement of the palace. The head of a man, wearing a black robe, indifferent face, his side, is a slightly younger youth. "Elder martial brother, I didn''t expect such a small Dynasty to have such terrible talents. Should we do it?" The man in Black said coldly, "do you really think that such a genius is in such a small dynasty? He''s just borrowing from the outside. The boy''s talent is great, but it''s not as good as that guy. " "Elder martial brother is the prince of Chenbei dynasty?" "It''s not only him, but Zhao Xin also has a firm foothold in the zongmen world, and now he has a talent boy." The young man''s eyes were a little cold, and he said, "we can''t move these two people for the time being. Now that the boy is out again, should we take precautions? Is it better to start first Then, in the young man''s eyes, there was an amazing killing. "Not for the time being." The young man frowned and said, "why? Is it to repeat their mistakes? What''s more, I don''t understand why elder martial brother didn''t let me do it just now. We''ve played chess for so many years... " The apathetic man looked ahead, and the Buddha could see through everything and said, "can''t you feel that this boy can''t be from here?" "What do you mean by that, elder martial brother?" The young man''s face is a hundred years old. The man in Black said in a deep voice: "it''s impossible for such a dynasty to cultivate such talents. I doubt that there is someone behind him. If we were recruited by those guys in the early morning, we would definitely scare the snake. And don''t forget that Tang fan came here a year ago. He heard news that he couldn''t recruit a boy, and then he went back. Maybe it was him. " The young man changed his face and said, "Tang fan? In this way, maybe Zhao Xin and Zhao Xin knew him? If he came to live in the world, wouldn''t we have a potential rival? " If it was not for the queen, they would not have come here at all, and they did not know much about the Chenbei Dynasty. The young man in black pondered for a long time and said, "this boy, let''s not move for the time being, otherwise it will affect our plan. Let''s talk about it..." The young man in black looked a little indifferent and said, "how many so-called geniuses came up from dynasties, or from the rise of the patriarchal clan? How many of them finally fell in silence?" The young man nodded slightly, and immediately relaxed. Yes, in the world of living in the gate, where is it that you can go in as soon as you enter? The cruelty is more difficult than the so-called Dynasty here. How many of the talent, are submerged in the people who come and go, some even become ordinary people. What''s more, zongmen world is not like a hotbed like a dynasty. There are killing everywhere, and the danger is ten times more than here. ¡­¡­ Back to Beijing. The Queen''s self explosion attracted the whole capital, but fortunately, the ghost gate under the command of the queen has been eliminated by Xiao Yu. The prince, the orthodox royal heir, is naturally to be explained by himself. After dealing with these things, Xiao Yu came back to his home and entered the second world space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 Back in his own world, Xiao Yu first recovered the spiritual power and soul power consumed, and then he did not break through. Although he felt vaguely that he could break through the middle stage of Xudan realm, he did not. He came out of the second world to the roof. The bright moon seems very bright tonight. Rhubarb doesn''t know when to climb up and walk to Xiao Yu''s side and lie down. For this wolf dog, it''s any different from the usual dog''s behavior, Chen Feng has not been surprised. "The moon is beautiful today." "It''s not just today, it''s always beautiful," rhubarb said lazily "Yes, but I don''t really have time to watch." Xiao Yu was filled with emotion. The affairs of the dynasty have been solved, the threat of the ghost gate has been contacted, and the cancer of the queen has also been removed. He has never felt so relaxed. In the past year, he has experienced too many life and death battles, but he has not relaxed at all. He has been working hard to cultivate, and then constantly break through, constantly take risks and not only challenge. "To tell you the truth, even I didn''t expect to be able to go to this step. I didn''t even think about the result many times that I would die." "But you survived, didn''t you?" "Yes." Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with admiration. Although it did not follow Xiao Yu to the southern regions, Xisha regions, or even the northern Xinjiang, it knew everything Xiao Yu had done. It knows that this young man has a kind of arrogance, but also has lofty aspirations, and it knows that this young man is not willing to go on so ordinary. After all, Youlong wants to soar above the nine days. Therefore, in this place of the dynasty, the youth can break through to the present, relying on the pure obsession, that does not admit defeat. Xiao Yu suddenly asked, "rhubarb, tell me honestly whether I am too weak." Although he has overcome so many difficulties and defeated so many enemies, Xiao Yu always knows that his strength is still too weak. He had thought that he had experienced in the dynasty in order to have more powerful strength to enter the clan. But until he met so many masters in the ghost gate in the dynasty, and even the queen, who was at the top of the virtual Dan realm, if he didn''t have the strength lent by Bruce Lee, I''m afraid Xiao Yu didn''t know what the consequences would be. Just imagine, in a dynasty, there are masters at the top of virtual Dan realm. What about zongmen? Is it not to go to the real Dan realm, even the golden elixir realm, or even the more terrifying existence? "To tell you the truth, even if you reach this state, in my opinion, it is still slag." Xiao Yu said with a bitter smile, "I said you can''t give me some face." Rhubarb''s eyes suddenly burst out a flash of divine light and said: "do you know what realm is above jiedan four realms? I''m not afraid to tell you that it''s a three-day state. There are still many realms that you can''t touch or even touch in your whole life. Those powerful people, I tell you, can kill this plane with one hand. " "Three days? Plane? " But instead of replying to Xiao Yu''s words, rhubarb said to himself, "you are weak because you don''t know how big the nine day world is, so big that you can''t even count as a drop in the ocean. Therefore, you don''t have to think about these things at all. Since you have firmly established your "Tao", you just need to move forward, and there is no need to think so much about other things. Even if you ask me a thousand times, I''ll still say you''re as weak as scum. " Xiao Yu can''t laugh or cry. It''s too shocking for him, but he can understand the meaning of rhubarb. "I know, it seems that I have some high aspirations, so I don''t want to be so much. Since the affairs of the dynasty are almost the same, it''s time for me to go to zongmen." Xiao Yu stood up and his eyes regained a trace of vitality. This time, however, he saw that the moon seemed to be brighter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 In recent days, the whole capital is full of wounds, not only the capital, the south, the Xisha area, but also the northern Xinjiang, which are all in a state of being abandoned and ready to be prosperous. After all, it is almost absurd to say that queen, the door owner of ghost gate, who has been lurking for more than ten years, really needs time to digest. Xiaoyu has been preparing for leaving the dynasty these days. Zhao Minghao has returned to the capital to preside over the overall situation, and the palace has also begun to be built. Baoxuan Pavilion is also a well-known and upright force supported by the royal family. Xiao Yu certainly knows that Zhao Minghao must be busy these days, so if Zhao Minghui does not summon himself today, he is going to leave quietly. In a palace in the capital, this is the place where Zhao Mingxuan temporarily went to the court to listen to the government. When he saw Xiao Yu, he immediately met him. "Xiao Yu, you are here at last." Although Zhao Minghao''s face is tired, Xiao Yu knows that it is worth it to restore his reputation and to be the royal family. "Prince." Xiao Yu arched his hand. "You don''t have to be polite, you don''t have to be polite." Zhao Minghao supported Xiao Yu, and his face was full of gratitude. And above the hall, there is Palin, and Deacon Zhang is here. Of course, all three people are very emotional when they see Xiao Yu. "Xiaoyu, if not you, I''m afraid the whole Chenbei Dynasty has become her back garden, and the result is just unthinkable." Zhao Minghao has a heart throbbing way. "I know it''s not your stage, you said, I''ll meet you for any reward you want." Zhao Minghao said with a big hand. He knew that the Chenbei Dynasty was not a place where Xiao Yu stayed for a long time. This young man always wanted to leave here and find his own heaven and earth. Therefore, Zhao Minghao also knows how to be a person. Xiao Yu shook his head and smiled, "I don''t want anything, as long as the prince helps me with one thing." "Even if it''s ten things, Ben Wang will help you to do it!" Zhao Minghao said heavily. "Actually, it''s nothing. Just take care of my father for me." Zhao Minghao promised: "you are assured that Xiao Wencheng and your Xiao family are our royal family since then. If your father has a hair, then he will be against our Zhao family." Xiao Yu nodded and said, "so I have nothing to worry about." Xiao Wencheng is his only concern. Although he is not his own biological father, she is not as big as his son-mother. However, Xiao Yu must go and must look after his father. "Other ladies, and two princesses, are they OK?" Xiao Yu asked suddenly. When he went to the palace that day, everyone had no breath, and only the first leader and queen were closing. Xiao Yu thought it must be Baoxuan pavilion that secretly arranged to leave them. Otherwise they must be involved. "Please be assured that ladies and two princesses have been secretly arranged to leave the palace by the old slaves in the morning. They are now in a safe place and will be picked up when the palace is rebuilt again." "You are thinking about the big princess, in fact," Palin said with a smile Xiao Yu was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. To be honest, he cared about it, and it was the princess Yang, the princess of the great princess, and Zhao Xuan, the second princess. I don''t know what. Although Zhao Xin looked down on himself and was angry at the time, he was reluctant to see the people who had a relationship with Zhao Xin hurt when the royal family was in trouble. He also did not know what emotion Zhao Xin was, but what he could be sure of was that his unremitting efforts in cultivation have one reason, that is, because of what Zhao Xin and himself said at the beginning - br > and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 The last words Zhao Xin said to Xiao Yu at that time seemed to be vividly remembered -- "Xiao Yu, a person''s best to recognize himself, but also to understand to grasp the opportunity, because not everyone is so lucky as you." Xiao Yu shook his head in his heart and thought to himself -- "Zhao Xin, at the beginning, you and I said that if you want to enter the zongmen, you should at least surpass the three realms of Zhuji. Moreover, with my talent, I could reach it before I was 20 years old, with your help. But now, I have reached the Xudan realm, and I''m only 17 years old." "I''m afraid you didn''t expect me to get there so soon, did you? Maybe without the whipping of your words, I would not want to take risks and go to the ancestral gate, and I believe that I can be with you one day At the thought of this, Xiao Yu recovered his look. He didn''t think too much about it. I''m afraid that no one would have expected Xiao Yu''s potential, even himself. But the only thing he can do is try to prove to them that they don''t really know themselves when others don''t see them well. "By the way, Prince, what are you going to do about the position of the king?" Xiao Yu asked. The country can not be without a monarch for a day, and he is about to leave the Chenbei Dynasty, but this is always the place where he was born and raised. He is a person of the Chenbei Dynasty. Of course, he also hopes that the Chenbei Dynasty will continue to grow and produce more talents. Unlike before, the queen covered the sky with all her talents. Just as the Prince wanted to speak, Deacon Zhang said, "here we are." Xiao Yu looks back, and a figure comes over. It''s Zhao Hongli. "Five princes." Deacon Zhang and Palin were respectfully addressed. Zhao Hongli came to the hall and saw Zhao Minghao. His face moved and he said, "Uncle Wang? Is it really you? " "Hongli." Zhao Minghao smiles and nods. Zhao Hongchuan, it seems that Xiao Hongli has come here. Zhao Hongli looked at Xiao Yu and said, "did you know that in the morning?" "It wasn''t early in the morning. I knew it when I went back to the southern regions from you." Xiao Yu replied. In this way, Zhao Hongli also understood. At first, he heard that the prince summoned him, but he didn''t believe it, because he was still shocked by one thing - that is, Xiao Yu killed the queen. However, it turns out that Zhao Hongli really underestimated Xiao Yu. "How about Xisha?" Zhao Minghao asked. Zhao Hongli took a deep breath and said, "the people of the ghost gate have been wiped out, and all the aboriginal tribes have disappeared, but the generals and soldiers have suffered heavy losses." Zhao Minghao sighed and said, "the situation in the southern region is similar to that in the Xisha region. I want you to take charge of the overall situation." "Uncle Wang?" Zhao Hongli frowned. Zhao Minghao sighed: "listen to me, the Chenbei Dynasty is in full swing. Everyone is in great fear. Now we need a strong man to give them morale. Your fourth brother has left, your second brother and third brother died early. The rest of your elder brother can''t interfere with the affairs here. Only you can shock them. Otherwise, I''m afraid that people from other dynasties will enter Come on, I''m afraid the status of our Zhao family will not be guaranteed. " Xiao Yu knows that there is no one''s own business here. He turned and left, leaving a sentence, and said: "after Chenbei Dynasty depends on you, I hope you are a strong Ming Jun." Xiao Yu really appreciates Zhao Hongli. He is gifted, but he is blinded by hatred. Now, he is really the only one who can manage this dynasty. Zhao Hongli''s eyes flickered, and suddenly he called out - "Xiao Yu." "Well?" Zhao Hongli said heavily: "thank you." Xiao Yu waved and left with a graceful figure. When he came out of the door, Xiao Yu went straight to the guild. Yes, there is another person who is going to say goodbye, LAN Xinrui. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 Array mage Association, the most powerful is Baijing, the array master. At the beginning, Baijing''s array strength really made Xiao Yu look up to him. Of course, slowly, when Xiao Yu had his soul and soul, and his soul reached the master of the array, his cultivation of Baijing''s array was basically ignored. But in any case, Baijing is also his predecessor. "Master Bai." In addition to its great strength, the guild of master array killed and injured many people when they invaded the ghost gate. When she saw Xiao Yu, Bai Jing''s face suddenly brightened. "Xiao Yu, you are here." He hasn''t seen Xiao Yu for a long time, but he has heard too much about Xiao Yu in the southern region, Xisha region, or killing the queen, the head of the ghost gate. For him, it''s just incredible that this teenager can do such a thing. "Where''s Xinrui?" Xiao Yu asked. Bai Jing thought Xiao Yu came to visit her, but she didn''t expect to see her students. But he is still a little excited, Xiao Yu''s status is not ordinary now! He was surprised to be able to come to the guild and call him so humble. But he was surprised that Xiao Yu asked himself where Xinrui had gone? He frowned and said, "when Xinrui went to the south region, I thought she was looking for you. Was she not in the southern region?" "Well?" Xiao Yu frowned. LAN Xinrui did go to the southern region, because Master Yu''s invitation to the array had something to do with it. After giving LAN Xinrui some array experience at that time, didn''t she go back? Xiao Yu told Bai Jing about this, and her face changed greatly: "do you mean she hasn''t come back?" "Master Yu Nan didn''t know that she was practicing the formation all the time." Bai Jing began to worry. LAN Xinrui is his most gifted disciple. Although he is not as talented as Xiao Yu, he has the best soul talent of the seventh level in the prefecture level, except Xiao Yu, which has been the best in the Chenbei Dynasty for so many years. Moreover, LAN Xinrui was promoted to the level of array master a few months ago. How can we say that if we don''t see it, we can''t see it? Xiao Yu tried to calm himself down and asked, "how about Xinrui''s soul jade Jane?" "The soul jade Jane did not have any damage. It is because of this that I thought Xinrui had been in the southern region. Could she have had an accident?" Xiao Yuxuan pondered: "the jade slips of the soul are OK, and Xinrui is gone again? Has she been caught? " He didn''t say it was ok, but his face became even paler when he said it was white. "What? If Xinrui is caught, she will... " "Master Bai, calm down first." Xiao Yu had a drink. Baijing was so drunk, Lingtai is awake, he can''t believe looking at Xiao Yu, a kind of shock. Xiao Yugang just a cold drink, obviously is the power of the soul to touch him, but he clearly felt that the young man''s spiritual realm is better than him! Master Bai was stunned and said, "you Have you reached the level of master of array Xiao Yu did not answer him, but said: "now is not the time to think about this, you take Xinrui''s soul jade Jane to me." Bai Jing is still immersed in the shock just now. After a while, she responds and immediately takes out the jade slips of lanxinrui''s soul. Soul jade slips, usually have their own ideas in the jade slips, as long as I die, the soul jade slips will be broken. Xiao Yu held it in his hand, and then he became introverted and released on the jade slips of soul. He wants to find out whether there is something wrong with lanxinrui through this weak induction. And this scene, let Baijing pupil shrink, his heart is extremely shocked, just that kind of intentionally or unintentionally, into the space of the wave, is obviously the legendary soul ah! How much shock is left for this teenager? After a long time, Xiao Yu opened her eyes and frowned -- "it''s strange that Xinrui''s soul jade slips have not fluctuated from beginning to end, just like..." "Like what?" "Nothing seems to happen." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 "Nothing happened?" she asked in disbelief? How could it be? " Xiao Yu nodded, which was the result of his urging his heart and soul to feel the soul jade slips. Because of the master''s consciousness, soul jade slips also represent a kind of life. At that time, Xiao Yu clearly sensed that there was no big fluctuation in the soul jade slips, and it was always so calm. "I''m thinking about whether Xinrui left by herself." Xiao Yu pondered. Yes, only this possibility can explain that the jade slips of lanxinrui''s soul are so calm and without fluctuation, which also explains why lanxinrui did not come back. "But even if Xinrui leaves, she should come back and say something to me?" Bai Jing said. Xiao Yu nodded, which he also thought of. According to the truth, lanxinrui is not so unexplained. Then Xiao Yu''s heart moved. He frowned and seemed to think of other possibilities. "Is it possible that Xinrui was taken away by someone without consciousness? The only one who can do this is the master of array. " Bai Jing''s face changed slightly. Yes, he agreed with Xiao Yu''s point of view. Both of them were lost in thought, because this idea is the most consistent with their conjecture. Only a powerful array master can disturb LAN Xinrui''s soul and take her away. But this person, to orchid Xinrui is not hostile, otherwise the soul jade bamboo has already had the fluctuation, or is broken. "Master Bai, I''m afraid Xinrui''s disappearance is not a bad thing. Maybe it''s a good thing, maybe it''s a kind of fortune of Xinrui girl. And I also think that if you stay here, Xinrui''s cultivation will be stagnant." Xiao Yu said. Bai Jing took a deep breath. He finally gave a wry smile and said, "you are right. Disaster is the foundation of happiness. Xinrui is a rare talent of array. If you continue to stay in the dynasty, you can make progress, but you will gain little. Maybe you will get a blessing in disguise this time." "Xiao Yu, I also know you will not be here. With your current array talent, you will definitely have a chance to enter the sect. Alas, it''s a pity that you didn''t go with elder martial brother at the beginning." Bai Jing sighed. The elder martial brother in his mouth is Tang fan who has been here to preside over the meeting of array mages. Master Tang Yu suddenly asked, "is that right? What is the pattern of the family world Bai Jing looked at Xiao Yu with some surprise and said, "I thought you were going to live in the world and know these things." Xiao Yu shakes his head. For these, he really doesn''t know. At that time, when he was in the dynasty, his strength was weak. In order not to interfere with his cultivation, rhubarb did not tell him too much. After all, people who are not in this clan world do not know the specific situation and division of power. Baijing slightly shook her head and said, "to tell the truth, I don''t know." "Ah?" Xiao Yu is shocked and thinks that master Tang fan is not your senior brother? Why don''t you know? Bai Jing laughed awkwardly and said, "in fact, when I was young, my soul talent was pretty good. At that time, I went out to travel, and then my elder martial brother took me back to my family." Immediately he said with a wry smile: "but I was brought back to the sect. I was only a nominal disciple, not even the outer gate. So my duty is to depict the array for my elder martial brother. My array cultivation was also passed on to me by my elder martial brother. Later, there were too many talents in the clan, so I could not come back to the imperial court." Xiao Yu nodded, thinking that he could only go back to ask rhubarb. "But..." "But what?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 Bai Jing thought for a moment and said, "I was humble at that time, and I had little contact with the disciples. However, I have heard that there are seven major clans in the world of this clan, and each of them seems to be a giant." "Qizongmen?" "Yes, at that time, our clan was called Ziling clan." Xiao Yu and Bai Jing say goodbye, his mind, has been wandering Baijing said. "Master Bai said that there are seven major sects in the world of zongmen. Will the magic moon sect be one of them? And the crown prince of the royal family, is he in one of them? " With this question, Xiao Yu returned home and found rhubarb. "Rhubarb, how much do you know about the family world?" "I don''t know," rhubarb said lazily "Ah?" Xiao Yu has a black line on his forehead. How can one or two say they don''t know! "I really don''t know. I only know that you have a lower plane here, and there is another name for the lower plane, the world of thirty-six small days." Xiao Yu held his breath. There was this so-called plane. He was already Xiao Yumu''s gaping and said, "you What do you know? " Rhubarb got up and said, "I don''t know what I know, but your little girl is so good that I don''t know anything else. As for you just asked me if there are other higher planes, I can tell you that there are, but don''t think about it for the time being. Even if you go out of this world, you can slap me You''ve been shot to death. " Xiao Yu said with a bitter smile, "why can''t you talk well?" "By the way, rhubarb, will you accompany me?" Of course, I haven''t been to the little world yet! I also want to see how powerful these small families are. I''ll travel with you for a long time. " Xiao Yu was overjoyed and hugged rhubarb and said, "I love you so much that I can finally experience with you." "Go away! I don''t play with broken back... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 That night, because of the expectation in her heart and her yearning for the future, Xiao Yu''s goal was much clearer. "Living in the world, I''m ready to come. Before I come, I have to be ready for everything." In the second world, Xiao Yu took a deep breath. His strength, before departure, he will break through to the mid-term of Xudan realm, but it seems that these are not enough. "My futu tower has reached the second floor. If you work harder, you can condense four layers of butcher marks. My cattle bully has also reached the third period of the divine power. However, my strength is too weak to break out completely. However, I don''t know whether I can resist the spirit skill skill skill of zipin? " "And my Shura divine pattern, I also have to quickly understand the divine pattern skills, otherwise in the war, I will definitely suffer losses, strength, I want to improve the strength!" Xiao Yu was more and more aware of his lack of strength after dealing with all kinds of masters of the dynasty, such as those in the Guiming gate, those in the virtual Dan realm, and even the big round man, as well as the top masters of the virtual Dan realm, such as the queen. He has spiritual skills, skills and treasures. What he lacks now is cultivation. Before dawn the next day, Xiao Yu is ready to leave, and Xiao Wencheng, seemingly sleepless day and night, is waiting for Xiao Yu. "Dad?" Xiao Yu is shocked. Xiao Wencheng is waiting for himself. Unconsciously, Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly became warm. Xiao Wencheng''s old eyes were gratified and said, "Xiaoyu, you have grown up at last. Dad doesn''t know when you will come back this time, so he wants to see you." A stream of acid is surging into Xiao Yu''s heart. He and Xiao Wencheng are not father son relationship, but he knows that Xiao Wencheng regards himself as his own son, and over the years, he has encouraged and supported himself in his cultivation. "Poop Xiao Yu knelt down on his knees. Xiao Wencheng was shocked. He went to help Xiao Yu and said, "there is gold under the man''s knee. Xiaoyu, get up quickly!" But Xiao Wencheng is a literati, where does Xiao Yu have such great strength? Xiao Yu said in a heavy way: "when Yongquan reports the kindness of raising, how can the child''s ambition not be here? It''s the child''s unfilial that he can''t be filial to his father. Please accept the child''s worship three times in return for your nurturing. " After that, Xiao Yu is three kowtow, Xiao Wencheng''s eyes are hazy. "Xiaoyu, you are the pride of Xiao Wencheng and Chenbei Dynasty. After today, I don''t want you to be a man. I only hope you follow your own heart and keep climbing." Xiao Yu stood up and nodded heavily. Huoran left. ¡­¡­ The sky did not appear a trace of white fish belly, Xiao Yu and rhubarb in the agreed place to meet. However, Xiao Yu just came out of the city gate and saw a familiar figure, which seemed to be waiting for himself. "Well? Wuchen Yes, this man is the black lord of southern regions, Wu Chen. At this time, the relationship between the southern region and the royal family had been restored because of Xiao Yu''s relationship, and the southern region was also led by Wu Chen. However, in this world, there is black and white, only to achieve a balance, the existence of this black market is still controlled by Wu Chen, who is also the leader of southern regions. "Why are you here? Say goodbye to me Xiao Yu said with a smile. This Wuchen is of high strength, and the cultivation of martial arts is as powerful as the ghost gate. This skill is not possessed by the Chenbei Dynasty at all. However, Xiao Yu is leaving the dynasty. These things have nothing to do with him. Wu Chen''s face was solemn and said, "I know you''re going to live in the world, so I''ve come to wait for you." "Oh? Are you going with me Xiao Yu asked. Wu Chen shook his head, some light in his eyes flickered, and said, "no, I''ve come back, so I won''t go back." Xiao Yu was surprised. He didn''t expect that Wu Chen really came from zongmen. No wonder his skills and skills were so different. In fact, at the beginning, he also thought that this guy might not be ordinary people. "I''m here to tell you something." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 Seeing Wu Chen''s appearance, Xiao Yu moved in his heart, and he also put away his smile. Wu Chen said solemnly, "I know you are going to live in the world, but you should be careful of the people of black cliff sect." "Black cliff sect? One of the seven schools in the world Xiao Yu asked in doubt. Wu Chen doubted: "no, you don''t know the seven schools?" Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only know the world of thirty-six small days. The place we are in is the lower plane of zongmen world." Immediately he said strangely, "you said that the black cliff sect is not one of the seven sects, is it the other sect?" There are seven major sects in the world of suzerain, but with such a large lower level, it is certain that there are not only so few sects, but also some small and medium-sized ones. Wu Chen nodded, then shook his head again, regained his solemnity, and said: "there are many other small and medium-sized sects in the world of zongmen. However, this black cliff sect is one of the 36 small days in the world, and the black cliff sect is the only one in the world of black cliff." It''s Xiao Yu''s turn to be surprised. Black cliff sect is not their world? No! Staring at Wu Chen, he seemed to think of something and said, "do you want to tell me that you are from this plane or from the black cliff sect?" "That''s right." Xiao Yu was surprised. He thought that Wuchen was not a member of the dynasty, but he didn''t expect that Wu Chen had such a big head! Rhubarb said to him that there are barriers between each plane in the world of thirty-six small days. It is not so easy to get in and out. Otherwise, would the world of thirty-six small days be in chaos? We should know that each world, or each plane, is very large, and has its own rules of existence. It does not interfere with each other and checks and balances each other. This is also a well-established model. Wu Chen said in a deep voice, "listen to what I say next." Xiao Yu nodded, and with Wu Chen''s look dignified. It must be very important for Wu Chen to come here so far to wait for himself. "In the world of thirty-six small days, every world can''t penetrate each other, but what they don''t know is that as early as hundreds of years ago, the black cliff world where the black cliff sect is located was inadvertently found a space crack by the people of the black cliff sect." "You mean space cracks?" Xiao Yu was shocked. It is said that the space crack is full of turbulent flow. Ordinary people can''t tear it apart in general space. "Yes, it''s this space crack that allows some people of the black cliff sect to enter and exit the sect world. I came out at that time, and then I came here to take root. What I want to tell you is that the ghost gate is also the people of the black cliff sect to establish a sect here." Xiao Yu''s face suddenly changed. He exclaimed, "you mean, you are all from the black cliff sect? How could that be possible? " "No, your Kung Fu breath There are also grades... " The more Xiao Yu thought, the more he felt that something was wrong. Yes, since he met the first person in the ghost gate, he felt that the cultivation breath of this kind of people in the ghost gate was very unusual. The so-called unusual is that the skill level is very high, and it is not the common skill level of the dynasty. Moreover, when he came to the black market in southern regions, people there also told him that the black market was a very powerful force. After contacting Wu Chen, Xiao Yu also found that Wu Chen''s martial arts breath was really terrible. That feeling, as if it was not the skill of the dynasty, at that time he thought it might be from the clan. Now I think that Wu Chen''s skills are similar to those of the ghost gate! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 Xiao Yu quickly asked, "since you are from the black cliff world at the same time, why don''t you know each other? If the queen had known of your existence, I am afraid you would have joined hands? " Wu Chen shook his head and said: "the fact is that the world of black cliff is very big. Everyone in it is a demon cultivator. The so-called devil cultivator is to seize the essence and spirit of living creatures for cultivation, but in different ways." "Some practitioners are interested in killing people to improve their strength; some are refining blood essence as the source of energy; others are mainly controlled by the dead In short, the world of black cliff is very big, and everyone is subordinate to Heiya sect. " "What''s more, the founders of the ghost gate came to the Chenbei Dynasty too long before me, so it''s normal for me to know them. And I have always been rooted in the southern regions. I have already felt the activities of the ghost gate, but I didn''t want to participate in these struggles until you appeared Xiao Yu understood it. The world of black cliff is so big that all people are magic practitioners. The skills they practice emerge in endlessly, but they are all of the same origin, and they all belong to the black cliff sect. No wonder Chenbei Dynasty appeared such an unusual force, ghost gate one, black market is another. Xiao Yu suddenly thought of something, his face changed sharply again, and said: "according to what you said, the people in this black cliff world have penetrated into the world of ancestral clan?" "It can be said that it is, or it can be said that it is not." Wu Chen said: "because the space cracks are limited, so the powerful black cliff sect masters are not able to pass. All the people who come are not so powerful, but these people are enough to make the zongmen world headache." Xiao Yu asked, "since the black cliff sect is a demon cultivator, does the zongmen world ignore it?" The sect world is a decent person. They must not allow the black cliff sect''s demon practitioners to run freely. Otherwise, would the order of the sect world be disturbed? Wu Chen shook his head and said: "of course, the zongmen world will not give the black cliff sect people any trouble, but because the crack is too small, it is not enough to threaten the zongmen world. Therefore, hundreds of years have passed, these loose mendists dare not jump around in the world of Buddhism, and they can''t jump high. " "So they came to the kingdom." Xiao Yu took the message. Just imagine that the practitioners of magic must not be allowed by the various sects in the sect world. Coupled with the reasons for the cracks, the powerful practitioners can''t come in. The only ones who can come in are those like Wu Chen, who can''t jump high in the sect world. Even if they take root in the dynasty, they don''t dare to make too much publicity. Once publicized, isn''t it that the seven major sects are staring at it? This is the world of zongmen, and the seven sects are the masters. Who would like other mice to jump around in their own territory? It''s just that kind of trifling, as long as it doesn''t affect the seven schools, they won''t do it at all. In addition, the world ruled by force should be the survival of the fittest. Under the law of the jungle, the weak should be eliminated. Even if there were such forces as ghost gate in other dynasties, on the good side, it could stimulate their passion for cultivation and further stimulate their potential. Ten thousand steps further, no matter how high those magic practitioners jump, will the sect allow it to develop? This is a kind of check and balance. It is because of this, I am afraid that the seven door did not consider the joint sealing of the space cracks. Thinking of this, Xiao Yu is a little relieved. Indeed, in a sense, this is a good thing. Just like him, in the dynasty, if there was not a queen and a ghost gate, he would not have improved his strength so soon. Then, Wu Chen looked at Xiao Yu and said, "but what I want to say is whether the people of the black cliff sect come to live in the door world, and what I want to say is that you should be careful of the seven schools." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 "Be careful of qizongmen?" Xiao Yu frowned, "how do you say that?" Wu Chen said heavily: "you have never been to the black cliff world. You don''t know how bad the environment is. There are cliff cliffs and all kinds of fierce beasts. This environment makes all the people of the black cliff sect want to move to the world. The ancestral world is their goal. The patriarch of the black cliff sect is so ambitious that he wants to annex the world of zongmen. Before I came out, I heard that one of them had made contact with them. " "How could that happen?" Xiao Yu''s brows were locked. The world of black cliff is a demon cultivator. If their ambition is to rule the world of suzerain, then isn''t it going to cost lives here? Xiao Yu suddenly doubted again and said, "no, according to what you said, Qizong gate is so huge. Since they don''t care about this small crack, how can they fear the arrival of the black cliff sect?" Wu Chen shook his head, and his eyes were shining. He said, "Xiao Yu, you don''t know the horror of the mender, and you don''t know the power of the black cliff sect." "I tell you, a thousand years ago, there was a big hole in the black cliff world and the zongmen world because of the turbulent flow of space. At that time, the seven schools united with all the small and medium-sized sects and fought for a full seventy-seven and forty-nine days. It was only when a powerful person came out that the crack was sealed. Since then, zongmen world has been fully used After hundreds of years of cultivation, it has been restored to the present day. But you know, today''s zongmen world, the overall combat effectiveness, is only 70% of that of a thousand years ago, and the black cliff sect has already recovered to its peak. " "What do you say?" Xiao Yu''s face changed greatly. The black cliff sect in the world of black cliff was so terrible? "Do you mean that if the crack is bigger, the black cliff sect will be able to destroy the seven clan sect this time? Then what you said just now is the one who can... " Wu Chen shook his head and said, "do you think that person who is capable of doing it every time? That time, it was because the battle between the black cliff world and the zongmen world had affected the space stability of the whole 36 day small world. If it did not stop, the whole 36 day small world would collapse. " "This time, the black cliff sect is prepared. If they invade again, the outbreak will not be as big as last time, but the result will be..." "The result is that the black cliff sect does not need to use all its strength to win the zongmen world!" Xiao Yu took a deep breath. In the 36 day small world, each world is a plane, and there are their own survival modes and rules between them. But in this way, did the black cliff sect violate the plane law? Wu Chen saw Xiao Yu''s doubts, shook his head, and said, "I want you to be careful of the Qizong gate. In fact, I want you to be careful. I suspect that someone from the black cliff sect has infiltrated into a certain sect. In order to enter the world of patriarchal clan, Heiya sect must get the support of zongmen. " Xiao Yu tried hard to remember Wu Chen''s words, and his eyes were a little heavy: "I will remember what you said, and I will also pay attention to the movements of the clan world. If I have the ability, I will not let history repeat itself!" What Xiao Yu didn''t expect was that the ghost gate, together with the forces behind it, was so terrible. He thought that if he solved the ghost gate, the Chenbei dynasty would not have to worry, but he was still wrong. Wu Chen immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said faintly, "but you don''t have to pay so much attention to it, because this space crack was sealed by the great power in the past. It''s not so easy for the black cliff sect to come in. In addition, the seven sects have a long history. Even if one sect is demonized, the other six sects will not be allowed to mess with them. The black cliff sect is powerful, but as long as they don''t come into the zongmen world, they are just tigers in captivity. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 Xiao Yu thought about it for a while, but also acquiesced. Each plane is equal. How can it be easily disturbed? If the black cliff world really invades the clan world, isn''t it a mess? Xiao Yu suddenly looked at Wu Chen and said, "why do you tell me this?" Wu Chen comes from the world of black cliff and is also a member of black cliff sect. Now he tells himself these things. Isn''t it a kind of intention to oppose his own clan together with outsiders? Wu Chen turned around and said, "if the black cliff world really breaks through the cracks and turns the ancestral world into their back garden, life will surely be lost here. It will also be assimilated into the black cliff world. I don''t want to go back to the days when life is not as good as death." "Another one. I just don''t want to see you die so soon. You''ll take care of yourself." Leaving this sentence, Wu Chen left. Xiao Yu remembered Wu Chen''s words, took a deep breath and left. In any case, the family world is very large, and Xiao Yu is also aware of his position. As long as it does not affect him, he will not take care of it. Xiao Yu did not walk two steps, there is a big dog''s figure in the jungle, is the rhubarb. "Rhubarb, you can hear it all." Xiao Yu asked. Rhubarb nodded and said, "in fact, I wanted to tell you about the smell of those guys. I didn''t expect it to be so serious." Xiao Yu nodded and asked, "what do you think to do?" Rhubarb took a look at Xiao Yu and said, "what else can I do? It''s cold "Ah?" "Don''t look too high on yourself. You can''t solve many things by yourself. Every place and every world has its own order. If you really want to manage it, you should have enough fists." Xiao Yu fully agreed and said, "I know. Where are we going now?" "Then I have to ask you first, do you want to go to zhongzhongzong sect for training? Or are you going to the seven major schools? " "Seven schools, of course." Xiao Yu''s eyes are firm. After struggling for so long, his goal is of course a large number of doors, which is not in line with his character. "I thought you wanted to go to the Xiaozong gate. If it''s a small or medium-sized clan, you can go directly to their sect for examination, but if it''s a seven sect They are joint assessment. This year''s assessment, you just caught up with it. " As soon as Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened, this was what he wanted. In the joint assessment, there must be a lot of talented experts. Then he could learn about the genius masters of various dynasties in the zongmen world. "Come on, come up." Rhubarb butt to Xiao Yu way. "Eh? Come up on your back? Or I''ll carry you. " Xiao Yu said. "Don''t talk nonsense!" As soon as the voice falls, rhubarb is facing the wind, which has skyrocketed three meters in size and turned into a powerful and majestic wolf with sky blue hair. "When you carry me back, you will not be able to catch up with the assessment for a week. I will take you to fly." Rhubarb said, tail a roll, Xiao Yu is to its back, and then rhubarb jump in the air, is to the sky above. At this time, the sunrise began to pour on the earth, high above, hard breeze, Xiao Yu found never comfortable. Haikuo is flying from the fish to the sky. Xiao Yu suddenly thinks that when he reaches a certain level, can he fly in the sky? It was the first time he had left the Dynasty and the first time he had begun his real journey. Living in the world, I''m here! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Yu on the back of rhubarb suddenly felt a cool breath. He immediately opened his eyes and said in surprise, "the spiritual power here is good enough! At least three tenths of the second world In other words, the concentration of heaven and earth spirit power here is three times that of Chenbei Dynasty! And Xiao Yu also found that the air seemed to become rich. "Well, this is the scope of the patriarchal world. Those small places in your Dynasty before can only be regarded as the corners of the mountain." Xiao Yu''s sweat, a corner of the mountain, how big is this world? But all day, although Xiao Yu was meditating, he paid attention to the movements of the dynasties below. He felt that he had crossed dozens of borders, that is, dozens of dynasties. After flying for about an hour, Xiao Yu also found many houses in the mountains. Moreover, Xiao Yu also saw that there were many figures gathering in all directions. "Well, there should be Changling town. There are five days to go. This is the place where the examination of seven schools begins." Said rhubarb. Xiao Yu also really admired rhubarb. In a short period of time, he made such a clear investigation. "Rhubarb, do you know exactly what qizongmen is?" "I don''t know." Rhubarb replied very simply. Xiao Yu almost fell down. One second he praised rhubarb and the next he went back to his original shape. The big yellow road: "I help you to find out the news is the utmost benevolence and righteousness, the rest of you go down to the town and ask to know." Xiao Yu said with a smile, "should I thank you?" I said you inquire about the news, why don''t you inquire completely! "That''s necessary. If you don''t explore the way for you, you will be like a headless fly. In case you are accidentally killed by those magicians, what will you do if you abandon the corpse in the wilderness?" Xiao Yu "And I''m here to travel, not to be your guide, so you can do it yourself." After all, rhubarb is relentlessly flying down. Xiao Yu couldn''t laugh or cry, but when he was out of the house, someone said that. It was good to accompany him. This is also a way to communicate with rhubarb. Because Bruce Lee helped himself last time, it is estimated that there will be a period of time when he needs to evolve in a deep sleep. In this way, rhubarb becomes his sustenance. Rhubarb regained the shape of a rhubarb dog and headed for Changling town on the country road. Looking at the aura around him, and then the appearance of the jungle path, Xiao Yu has never been so comfortable. He is like a crane in idle clouds. "It used to be too tight to watch." Xiao Yu said with emotion. Rhubarb light way: "think you also don''t want to think, later want you to tighten up a lot of things! Don''t you hear from that guy that there may be magic practitioners everywhere Xiao Yu nodded and began to take heart, but did not continue to think. One man and one cow continued to walk. Soon, he was heading for the main road and saw many young men and women. These young men and women are very young, almost all of them are similar to Xiao Yu. Some of them even head for the town under the support of a pair of military generals. However, Xiao Yu was surprised to find that these young men and women, the strength is basically in the virtual Dan state, rarely in the Dan state. This had to surprise Xiao Yu. If anyone here were placed in the dynasty, they would be treated like super genius! You know, in one year, he reached the middle stage of Xudan state, which was promoted by many adventures and the cultivation speed of the second world. Of course, the most important thing is his talent. But compared with these people, Xiao Yu seems to be too ordinary. Every young man is haughty and swaggering. He is tall and high spirited, and nobody looks up to him. Needless to say, Xiao Yu knows that they must have come to participate in the assessment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 Rhubarb heartless blow way: "how, inferiority bar, feel oneself small?" Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and just wanted to refute, rhubarb said, "but don''t be so discouraged. You don''t look at the strength of these little guys, but many of them are just empty expressions. Although your strength is not the strongest, but your physical strength, as well as the consolidation of the foundation, I dare say that in the small world, almost no one can compare with you. " Xiao Yu was grateful for the tears and said, "rhubarb, you finally say something back to me..." "Of course, it''s all my credit. If I hadn''t whipped you, helped you refine your body, and gave you the body of cattle..." Xiao Yu immediately changed his words: "you finally said a word about a dog." "Looking for a fight!" When rhubarb''s tail swung over, Xiao Yu ducked with a smile. However, Xiao Yu stopped joking. Although many of these young men and women''s strength is uncertain, he met many of the same level, he is confident that one hand can suppress them. But after all, there are too many men and women to take part in the examination. Xiao Yu has seen hundreds of people in his kung fu. Some of them are very calm, some are even younger than Xiao Yu, but their level is higher than Xiao Yu. This makes Xiao Yu start to be cautious. After a while, a group of people also entered the town one after another. I thought it was busy outside the town, but I didn''t expect it was even more in the town. Most of the people who came to the examination were dressed in long gowns and looked like royal nobles. Some people, however, are riding some level three monsters. Those ferocious monsters were tamed into monsters by them, which opened Xiao Yu''s eyes. How to say it is the first time to come out, and meet all these talented masters, how can it not be new. Of course, when Xiao Yu came in, many people cast strange eyes at him. "Is there something wrong with the boy''s head? Bring a dog to the test? " "It seems that the rhubarb dog is not a monster. This boy is here to walk the dog?" Around came a burst of laughter, three or five groups of people cast a sneer at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu didn''t pay any attention to it. He urgently needed to find a place to rest, and then went to inquire about the assessment of the seven schools. At this time, there was a "boom" sound behind him. "Get out of here if you don''t want to die!" When people saw it, it was a ten meter lion monster. What was strange was that the lion''s body was not the lion''s body, but the crocodile''s body, the lion''s head. This is a four level monster, and its strength is about equal to that of the middle stage of Xudan state. What I said just now is the 16-year-old boy on the back of this monster. The youth looks extremely proud, that kind of pride, indifferent manner, let many people are angry. Because the young man was driving this four level monster to run rampant, many people on the way were all turned into flesh and mud. It''s just a matter of ignoring people''s lives. Xiao Yu and rhubarb are just in the middle of the road. Seeing that Xiao Yu is indifferent to his words, the young man immediately orders: "step on him!" The crocodile body lion head monster roared, and then directly jumped toward Xiao Yu. The distance of ten meters was almost blinking. The huge body, like a hill, was suppressed. Some people around were shocked. "Go away, boy Of course, more of them are indifferent. It seems that human life has nothing to do with them. After all, they are their own competitors, and they have no good intentions to come forward to take a share, even if it is to persuade. "Die!" The boy on the monster''s back grinned grimly. He didn''t know how many people he had killed these days. "Go away!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 Xiao Yu spits out a word coldly, and then he turns back and smashes out. Xiao Yu''s fist is simply out of proportion to the huge monster''s body. When people around him saw Xiao Yu''s fist, they all showed a sneer and shook his head. It was like a mantis in a chariot. It''s a monster of four levels. The strength of the body is comparable to that of a cultivator of the same level? Besides, Xiao Yu''s fist doesn''t fluctuate at all. Is this the rhythm of the confrontation between unarmed and monster? All of them are favored by heaven. When they come to Changling Town, they want to check in and become disciples. However, sometimes it is their pride that kills them. "Boom However, the next second, let everyone feel incredible, Xiao Yu''s fist, in an instant burst out of incomparable amazing fluctuations. That kind of invisible fluctuation is the power of Qi and blood burst out. In the blink of an eye, the monster was directly smashed and flew out, and the teenager connected with his back also flew backwards. With a scream, the head of the monster was smashed to pieces. It seems that the huge lion head is like tofu. Don''t crush it. The lion head lizard body monster is dead instantly, that youth also rolled on the ground several times, the pain wails unceasingly. This strong contrast, let a cadre of people are surprised, this boy, physical strength is even comparable to monsters? I''m afraid this boy is not only the leader of Xudan realm, is he? But that is a level Four monster! Even if it''s a punch, it can''t be so terrible. Can you kill a monster with one punch? That demon beast back was thrown down the young man''s face at the moment, he got up, face incomparably red. "How dare you kill me! Put your name on the paper The young man said with a murderous look in his eyes. Judging from his appearance, he must also be a nobleman of a certain Dynasty. If he eats well and sleeps well, he is afraid that he is seldom frustrated. Xiao Yu glanced at each other, and was not afraid of the man at all. He sneered and said, "what about the name in the newspaper? Can you kill me? If you want to trample on me, you''d better consider whether you have this power or not, or you''ll get away from me and save yourself humiliation Xiao Yu has never been a troublemaker, but the thing that does not grow eyes has been provoked to his head, and there is still no reason to say. In the dynasty, Xiao Yu was bullied and looked down upon too much. Since he came to a more cruel world, Xiao Yu would not be polite to such people. Xiao Yu left this sentence, but didn''t look at each other. Instead, he left with rhubarb. One man and one dog, so ignore the existence of this young man, so many people are raising their hands to see the good play. They are all competitors. For them, it''s a good thing to be afraid of death, even if their own competitiveness increases by one thousandth. After all, there are so many schools, so it is certainly limited to recruit students. Who is willing to let them out? Being so ignored, the young man was angry instantly. He said angrily, "then you can see if I have the ability to kill you!" The young man couldn''t help but kill Xiao Yu with his fist. "Pedaling, pedaling." Xiao Yu was still walking forward, but his face suddenly sank. Don''t you think there''s always a little person in the world who doesn''t want to grow up in the early days? The young man''s fist speed is very fast, the spirit power is condensed in that moment, seeing is about to fall on Xiao Yu''s back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 However, that person a dog, as if nothing happened, still in the self-care walk. In this moment, suddenly, Xiao Yu stopped, and then returned to a whip leg and threw it up. The golden light flash, the air sends the sound of blasting, the avalanche God flash secret brewing, a foot is thrown on the young fist. "Huh!" "Ah!" With a scream, the young man''s fist was completely broken, Xiao Yu kicked out a piece again, the young man''s chest directly depressed, the whole person fell out for several meters, and spit blood directly. At this time, a figure came over, the face of the person white, 18 years old, the growth of the young like that type. Around him, there are 23 or 10 people coming, everyone''s strength is not weak, each is walking proud, head up. "Who is my way, it was the prince of the Jinling Dynasty, but your strength is too weak, and you want to come to the assessment in the early stage of the virtual Dan state? The fool talks about dreams. " "You..." The young man spoke to the young man on the ground, whose face was blue and purple for a while, and then he was angry and killed. Xiao Yu frowned slightly. He had heard of the Jinling Dynasty. The overall strength of the whole dynasty was much weaker than that of Chenbei Dynasty. He didn''t expect that he was the prince of that dynasty. He also knew that the Chenbei Dynasty was the top ten in the zongmen world. All of these are entrusted to the prince of Zhao family and Zhao Xin''s blessing, which makes the overall strength of Chenbei Dynasty rise so fast. The crowd was surprised to see the young man. "This man should not be the family of the three secular families in the patriarchal world, right?" "It should be. The family of Xi is a secular family that does not depend on the dynasty. If you look at their clothes, this person should be xizhiyou." "Mr. Xi? That super genius in the secular world? " The people listened to it and stood up with a slight awe. The secular world is a name in this aspect, except the zongmen world. Of course, all of them are dynasties. Strictly speaking, Zhao family of Chenbei Dynasty is also a member of the secular family. Of course, zongmen world is a place name of the thirty-six day world. This secular world is only the name of all dynasties as a whole, and it is a kind of relationship contained. But this family is very famous in the secular world. "The secular family was very strong! I heard that they have something to do with some clans, and even compete with some small and medium-sized ones. How can they come and rob us of the seven doors Some people seem to be confused and resentful. The three secular families are very powerful. They are self-reliance oriented, and their own strength can compete with some small and medium-sized clans. This is a challenge for this assessment. Is it not necessary to give them a living way? "What do you know, although secular families are powerful and have relations with zongmen, it is impossible to compare them with seven sects in terms of resources and background!" In this way, everyone seems to understand, of course, they see the eyes of Xi Zhiyou at this time, are hostile. The secular family is higher than them. Now they are still here to rob. Can''t they run for more than the inner disciples? Feeling the people around themselves through to fear the eyes, Shi Zhiyou seem to enjoy very much. Xiao Yu also heard the discussion of the people around him. For this person, xizhiyou, he just looked at him and immediately planned to leave the right and wrong place. There is a word how to say, sometimes you don''t look for trouble, but invisible, trouble has been around you. Xizhiyou looked at Xiao Yu and said, "I didn''t expect that there was a decent and bold Dynasty in the secular Dynasty. I appreciate you. How about joining me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 "Are you talking to me?" Xiao Yu pointed to himself and asked. Xi Zhiyou said proudly: "of course! Follow me. I can also take care of you in the examination. As a condition, you should also stop all kinds of dangers for me. When I get the number of zhenzhuan disciples, I will naturally lead you into the sect. Maybe there will be opportunities in the inner gate. " "Oh? What is this true disciple? " Xiao Yu asked curiously. Hearing Xiao Yu''s question, Xi Zhiyou''s pride in his eyes is even worse. Of course, he looks down on Xiao Yu even more. In the secular world, there are more than a hundred Wang Dynasty, and their strength is uneven. Even the disciples of zhenzhuan didn''t know what they were and ran out here to participate in the examination. It was the first time that he met. It''s like going to the city in a big village, just like a bunny. You know, those who come here to take part in the examination are basically going to zhenzhuan disciples. Of course, the number of zhenzhuan disciples is not large, so most people will find their legs to hold them. As long as you can enter the seven sects, regardless of whether they are inside or outside, it is an honor and you will have the opportunity to obtain more cultivation resources. "It''s another boy who doesn''t know the height of the earth. It''s boring." Xi Zhiyou thought of it in his heart, but he didn''t feel sneering. In any case, Xiao Gang wanted to receive some of his own. It doesn''t matter to him whether it works or not. In any case, the people around him sweep away obstacles for him. He just doesn''t want people with a little strength to fall into his real competitors. Xi Zhiyou doesn''t need to talk. A teenager around him drinks coldly: "boy, master Xi thinks highly of you, and then he takes you under his command. What do you want to do with so many questions? Do you think you can compete with master Xi for true disciples? Don''t be good or bad, follow master Xi, you are lucky enough to be able to lead you into the outer door. Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t thank Master Xi? " Xiao Yu pondered: "so it is. This true disciple is even higher than the inner gate." He remembered that when Zhao Xin invited him, he meant that Xiao Yu would start from a nominal disciple or even a disciple from other schools, and then be promoted to the inner gate with Zhao Xin''s help. However, to enter the inner gate, one must at least surpass the third realm of Zhuji and be under the age of 20. At that time, Xiao Yu did not know that there was such a true disciple. "It seems that the eldest princess must be a disciple of zhenzhuan?" Xiao Yu was filled with emotion. Mo said he didn''t look up to any inner disciples at that time. Now, he doesn''t look up to him any more. "Well, I''ve decided." Xiao Yu suddenly said. Seeing Xiao Yu''s consent, Xi Zhiyou nodded and said nothing. The pride in his eyes was even worse. No one can resist the temptation to enter the seven sects, and few can refuse him. "Those who know the current affairs are the heroes and the heroes. Don''t worry. When I get the place of zhenzhuan disciples, I won''t treat you badly." Xi Zhiyou said. When he said this, he just said to Xiao Yu. When he really reached the true disciple, who came out of the lower Dynasty, where would he worry? Xiao Yu shook his head, grinned and said, "I think you misunderstood me. I mean I decided to fight for this true disciple." "What do you say?" Not only Xi Zhiyou, but also the people around him who were watching the excitement were stunned and immediately gave a cold smile. This kid is a fool! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 The strength of the middle stage of Xudan state is to fight for the true disciples? You know, in this assessment, there are too many talented children who are more powerful than Xiao Yu. Don''t say that in the middle and late period of Xudan realm, the Xudan realm is small and complete, and the Xudan realm is full of the sea. Why is he just a mid-term Xudan state or a Tu Baozi from a lower dynasty? Even those people who are more powerful than Xiao Yu are not so arrogant. Just rely on him? This words is to let Xi Zhiyou face gloomy go down, originally this boy is not to promise him, but to play him. He said with a sneer: "it''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. It seems that you have been staying in your gentle country for a long time, and you don''t know the cruelty outside. In my opinion, you are just a clown, and you dare to speak up. Are you not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue?" Xiao Yu said with a faint smile, "if you really have the ability, you will go to the ancestral gate directly. What are you doing here with a clown like me? Want to hire me? I''m afraid you''re not sure. " "What do you say?" Xi Zhiyou next to a loyal angry voice. And the people around, the face is a little strange to look at Xi Zhiyou. Yes, Xiao Yu said nothing wrong. If he was not afraid of failing the examination, how could he find so much cannon fodder around him? And if you really have the ability, how can you go everywhere to recruit? Xiao Yu light way: "I said I and you road is different, do not conspire, you want to do cannon fodder is your own thing, don''t pull me into the water." Xi Zhiyou sneered: "do you really think that zhenzhuan disciples can be touched by ordinary people? Maybe I lost my life. " "You don''t have to worry about it." Xiao Yu once again ignored Xi Zhiyou''s "advice". His words angered some people around Xi Zhiyou on the spot. Their Xi family is related to the clan. Xi Zhiyou is almost certain to enter the clan. A man is promoted to the heaven by a chicken and a dog, which makes those people who don''t hold their thighs feel lucky. Now some people even humiliate their "master", of course, they can''t see it. "I don''t know what kind of man you are. Let me show you how much weight you have!" Speaking, a young man in the middle stage of Xudan state, he roared and killed Xiao Yu. What he did was a kind of blue palm technique, but it seemed a bit clumsy, and it was just the kind of magic skill that blue product was at the bottom of. All of them were watching with cold eyes, and they all wanted to see Xiao Yu being taught. After all, people who do not know the height of heaven and earth must be warned. Xiao Yu had been delayed so much time by them, but now someone came to find fault and immediately roared: "get out of here!" His whole body was angry, and his bloody Qi and blood power was like a volcanic eruption. The air was filled with bloody gas. The boy had not been killed yet. His body shape was shaken by the terrible physical force for several meters, and his mouth was overflowing with blood. "Wow After a while, the whole audience held their breath. What a terrible physical force! "He''s practicing the body skill!" Someone finally realized something and exclaimed. The physical body skill, not to say that it is not popular in the secular Dynasty, but also a kind of vulgar skill in the world of patriarchal clan, which is difficult to be refined. But Xiao Yu''s power of Qi and blood and the terrible fluctuation he achieved made them all shocked. The power of the body, how can such a powerful force break out? Xiao Yu coldly glances at a group of people including Xi Zhiyou. The 20 or 30 people have swallowed their throats, some afraid. Xiao Yu said in a cold voice, "who wants to go on? I don''t mind killing you." After that, Xiao Yu left with rhubarb. Everyone made way for him. Xi Zhiyou''s face flashed a light. "Hum! Fluorescent fire, also dare to bright moon, do not give me to meet you in the assessment, or I will take your life! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 Under such a toss, the time soon arrived in the evening, but it seemed that it was late to come, and a little delay in the street led Xiao Yu to find many inns, but they were full of people. But under the circumstances, Xiao Yu only had a place to stay in the woods. Today Xiao Yu finally saw the talented masters in the secular world. The power of the virtual Dan realm is everywhere, and some of them are younger than him, especially the xizhiyou, who has a stronger strength, which makes Xiao Yu have to take this matter more seriously. "I didn''t expect to meet so many masters before I went to the sect. It seems that I have no wrong decision to come out of the dynasty." "I don''t know what would happen if I followed her to zongmen early in the morning?" Xiao Yu was fortunate that his choice was right. Zhao Xin said that when Zhao Xin took him to zongmen, Xiao Yu was only building three realms of foundation at that time! The three realms of building foundation go to be the existence of famous disciples. Now, even the students who came to the examination are almost empty Dan. If I went to zongmen, I might have been sunk under many famous disciples. "Yes, I finally saw you so hard to resist today." "The yellow man lies on the ground, and he makes a joke. Xiao Yu turned his eyes over and said, "I have been so hard, OK? I don''t speak yet, because everyone else is bullying my head "This is exactly what I want to say. A small Dynasty is so much fighting for life and death. How much do you think there will be such disputes and killings in the zongmen? Don''t leave your hands when you are tough. No one will pity you, no matter what small world or big world is, but kindness to others is cruel to yourself. " "Well, I understand, but I think it''s necessary for me to find higher-level skills to strengthen myself." The three sword stream is a green sword method, which is not enough. The second floor of the floating butcher tower has not been fully consolidated, and the triple fautu seal has been a little out of the reach. The strength of the body of the cattle is blue. But Xiao Yu feels that after he reaches the zongmen, he will soon be out of use. Xiao Yu, with his bright eyes, pulled the Great Yellow River: "since you say that this cattle bully is a low-level body cultivation skill of Tianhuang God cattle, is there any higher level?" "You can play your attention very well, the higher level should have, do you want me to give you?" "OK!" "What a fart!" "Oh!" Dahuang, who was not hesitant, grew his wolf tail, and immediately patted Xiao Yu''s head. "Why beat me." "Although this cattle bully is a low-level body cultivation skill, it is also hard for me to bet to win it from them. You don''t think about the high level of body cultivation skills. It is like taking their old life." "Amount..." Xiao Yu was disappointed and said, "but with the improvement of the opponent''s strength, I feel that the time for the talent of the world shortage can be used is too little." He is now a period of God, and the body and body power in his body has been completely transformed. But you know, this is only limited to the current stage of Xiao Yu. That is, with the improvement of his strength and realm, his body will have more and more spiritual power, and the strength of flesh and body will become more and more changeable. But what about the God of the world? The God of the heaven is strong, but the quality of the cattle bully is limited, which is impossible to increase without limitation. In other words, with the strength of Xiao Yu, the divine power of the heaven will be diluted, and the role played in the war is becoming smaller and smaller. In this way, he must learn the higher level of the body than the cattle, or he can gather the body cultivation skills of the God of the heaven, otherwise, is the God of the heaven wasteful? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 "I know what you''re thinking. The power of those guys is really powerful. It''s not unreasonable for them to have a foothold in the nine day world." "But don''t be discouraged. Cattle bullying is just the power you used in this period. The power of the heavenly wasteland is not an ordinary power. You can keep it. When you have a chance to meet them, you can ask them for it. Then you can continue to cultivate the physical strength of the heavenly wasteland divine power?" In this way, Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened, but the next words of rhubarb made Xiao Yu''s forehead appear black lines. "But you have to be prepared mentally. First, you may not be able to meet them there. Second, I''ll bet that nine times out of ten, your divine power will rot in your stomach..." "Nonsense..." Rhubarb regained his rightness and said, "well, don''t attack you. As I told you, red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple are just the ranks of spiritual skills and skills in the secular world. Your cattle bully can resist the spirit skills of zipin at most, but the supernatural powers above will be dwarfed." "Magic power? Is it more powerful than purple? " Xiao Yu asked in a hurry. "Well, supernatural powers are basically the skills used by the small world. The rest of them can be regarded as family members. However, magic power is not a kind of popular thing. As for your little world, it is almost certain that magic power can only be obtained from those clans. As for me, I can''t help you. I just accompany you to see the scenery. You can do it yourself." As soon as Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened, he suddenly had a look of expectation. This assessment, I must pass! ¡­¡­ The next morning, Xiao Yu left rhubarb alone in the woods, and he went into the town to ask for information. Xiao Yu is not worried about the safety of rhubarb''s life, and if he takes part in the examination, he can''t take rhubarb with him. Therefore, after making an agreement with rhubarb, Xiao Yu goes to Changling town alone. If you want to inquire about information, you should go to the most crowded place, the inn. Although he came early, many people have already got up for breakfast. All of them were young men and women in colorful clothes. They came together in twos and threes. Some of them were in groups, so the inn was very lively. Xiao Yu took a seat and sat down. He heard that these people were discussing the content of the assessment, and each individual looked very excited. It is said that Changling town is a town covered by the seven patriarchal gates. All of them are covered by the great array of zongmen. Therefore, the aura here is very rich. Those dishes, or drinks, can taste a spiritual breath, which is good for people''s spirit. The so-called outstanding people and good earth is such a thing. Of course, the common currency here is a kind of cultivation resource - erpin Lingdan. When I was in the dynasty, I didn''t need money any more. I used green elixir. At the beginning, a four level sword array could reach hundreds of green elixir. And to the zongmen world here, is changed to second grade black Xuan Dan, second grade Lingdan, to Huiqi realm has great help. But Xiao Yu didn''t have any miraculous elixir on him. He ordered a table of talents. He had several second grade elixirs. He thought for a moment, and then he stopped the waiter. "Xiao Er, I have a handle of six treasures here. How many black Xuandan can I resist?" Xiao Yu has killed so many experts, and he has collected a lot of six or seven treasures. I didn''t expect it would come into use. The little two eyes a bright, eye son a turn, way: "can change 20." Xiao Yu looked in his eyes, but also did not point broken, said: "OK, the six treasures belong to you." The waiter is also very eye-catching. He nods and bows and asks, "what''s my guest''s order?" "What are the seven schools? What is the specific situation of assessment? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 The bartender looked at Xiao Yu in surprise and looked at him immediately. Of course, the young men and women who came to Changling town went to the seven schools examination, but the young man didn''t know about the seven schools? Xiao Yu knocked on the table and said, "I''ve been practicing in the mountains, so I don''t know much about zongmen." Xiao Yu''s courage was admired in his heart when he nodded. When he didn''t know anything, he ran over and said he wanted to be assessed. When he died, he didn''t know what was going on. "My guest must know that this assessment is a combination of the seven schools. I only know that there are many dangers in it, but I don''t know the specific assessment. However, I know that although the seven schools are jointly assessed, the difficulty of choosing different schools will be different. " Xiao Yu asked curiously, "do you mean it was your choice?" The second nodded, but shook his head again, and said: "at the beginning, everyone will be assessed together, but not at the back." Xiao Yu seemed to understand how much, and immediately asked, "what about the seven schools? Which seven are they? " There are many small and medium-sized sects in the world of religious sects, but Xiao Yu is not sure whether the magic moon sect where Zhao Xin is and the Ziling sect where Tang fan is located can be regarded as seven sects. The sophomore thought about it and said, "if it was 30 years ago, it would be good to say that it was a joint assessment of seven schools, but now it is OK to say that it is six schools." "Well?" "My guest, you are not from Changling town. What you don''t know is that thirty years ago, the Qizong gate was the first one, which was called xiaoyaomen. This clan has been handed down for thousands of years. Although none of the seven schools has been explicitly stated, all of them are headed by xiaoyaomen, which has been the case for many years." "My guest, you may not know that the decline of a family can be a thousand years or a hundred years, and then gradually wither away, but the decline of a clan can be overnight." Then, the bartender suddenly sighed: "I don''t know what''s going on behind. The xiaoyaomen has declined. In a short period of 30 years, the haotianzong has surpassed all the sects. Now the overall strength, the most capable children is this haotianzong. If it wasn''t for the grandmaster''s prestige, the Xiaoyao gate would have been reduced to a second-class sect. " "Xiaoyaomen, haotianzong?" Xiao Yu wrote down silently, "what else?" "The second one is the magic moon sect, which is an old school. It''s the longest established sect. They have been fighting for it all the time, and they are relatively low-key. Then there are Ziling sect, Baiyu Valley sect, xuanjian Pavilion sect and fengmeimen sect. These sects have their own strengths and are basically comparable. It can be said that among the hundreds of sects in the zongmen world, their strength can not be underestimated. " Xiao Yu nods in his heart. The magic moon sect and the purple spirit sect are really one of the seven big sects. He remembered all the clans and asked again, "what''s the difference between them?" Now that we know the seven sects, we should know what differences and characteristics they have in order to make better choices. The bartender said: "if you want to talk about the characteristics, purple spirit sect is a large number of array. Most of the disciples are array mages. Their mountain guarding array is said to be the strongest defense in the world. It can be regarded as a neutral sect, and has relations with many sects." "Then there is the haotianzong. The reason why haotianzong is the strongest is that the inner door or the true disciples of Haotian sect are all weapons with divine patterns, which is why the practitioners of weapon patterns are favored by haotianzong." "In this white jade Valley, there are women in the whole clan. All of them are beautiful and beautiful. Moreover, the leader of this white jade Valley is at least 50 years old, but his appearance is undoubtedly the same as that of a girl in his twenties and thirties. Tut, and ah, it is said that many talented people of the clan will come to seek the double cultivation of Taoism and partners." Xiao Er, with a greedy look in his eyes. Hearing this, Xiao Yu couldn''t help but yearn for the world of ancestral clan. At the same time, he was also surprised that these clans had their own characteristics! However, there are all kinds of strange things in the whole world. Anything they can''t touch or understand is just their limited cognition. "What about the others?" Xiao Yu knocks on the table to make the little two come back to his senses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 The second one gave a dry smile and regained his rightness. He said, "as the name suggests, the whole clan is practicing swordsmanship, that is, sword cultivation. It''s said that the founder of xuanjian Pavilion is not a person who lives in the world of the gate. It is said that outsiders set up a sect here. Unless they are those who practice weapon patterns, very few people are willing to fight against them. " Xiao Yu''s sword is very powerful. Some of his swords are very powerful. "As for the wind shield door, the leader of the wind shield gate is a five element wind wind wind pattern practitioner. The cultivation skills of the whole clan are all wind attributes. Although the master of the wind shield door is not a wind attribute divine pattern practitioner, because of the particularity of the skill, his practice also has the shadow of wind attribute divine pattern power." Hearing this, Xiao Yu was very surprised. There are several types of divine patterns which are very rare and are also gifted, and are even more claimed to be the most difficult to awaken. For example, the five elements system of divine patterns are gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Of course, there are weapons, plants, and all kinds of mess. Generally speaking, Xiao Yu has met some Shenwen practitioners, but most of them are weapon divine patterns. Of course, this is also the most common. Like the purest gold, wood, water, fire and earth, it has never been encountered at all. Of course, there are many kinds of divine patterns, such as the five element system, which are hard to awaken. There are also the legendary "natural system" and what "field system". These only appear in the "nine heaven God pattern", but never exist in this world. After inquiring about the details of each clan, the sophomore went to work. "It seems that these clans have their own characteristics. I have to think about them." Although the assessment has not yet started, Xiao Yu has been thinking about his future training, and can help his family. While Xiao Yu was thinking about it alone, several young people came up to the tavern. These young people are only 20 years old, and their strength is not weak. These young people walk in a very proud manner and look defiant. As soon as these people came up, the young man''s face changed slightly while they were eating, pretending that they had not seen them. Some even get up and get ready to leave, as if a mouse sees a cat. "Where to go? It''s just you. We''ll follow our childe in the assessment, and we''ll escort you into the clan The young man wanted to escape, but he was caught by an expert youth. The former was white and even said, "I, I don''t want to..." "Pa!" The boy looked only sixteen years old, but he was slapped to the ground by the man who caught him. "It''s your good fortune to serve our childe. It''s your turn to refuse! Not yet By such a cold drink, the young man''s face became more sad, and the people around him did not dare to speak, and even did not dare to see here. "And you! Come with us The master youth pointed to one of them. The young man was also young and full of vigor. He stood up, blushed and unconvinced: "why should I go with you? I''m also a royal family, I''m... " "Looking for death!" The young men snorted coldly and took out their weapons one after another, and killed the young man directly. After a while, the young man who contradicted him did not even have the strength to resist, so he was slashed to death. Even the innkeeper was afraid to speak because of the bright red blood. The air is filled with a kind of bloody killing intention, a dry assessment of the children is momentarily silent. "What are you looking at, boy? It''s you! Get up and come with us All of a sudden, one of the black faced youths suddenly drank cold when he saw Xiao Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 Just now, Xiao Yu naturally looks in his eyes. These people, even ignore the lives of people, come up to grab people, it is just lawless. And he also probably guessed that these young people, I''m afraid that some princes and princes grabbed some gunpowder to follow their own assessment, and then cleared up the obstacles for themselves. Xiao Yu also met a self righteous guy yesterday, but he didn''t expect to find himself again today. How could Xiao Yu, with Xiao Yu''s character, let others do it? And these people who are afraid of it know that there is no background or from some small dynasties. They were faced with the people of some big dynasties, or who met the three secular families, who were under their authority, and they certainly dared not resist. These young people are also some eye-catching, real masters, or people from the great aristocrats, who are basically surrounded by many people. They choose those who have fallen behind. Xiao Yu was "favored" by them alone. Xiao Yu will pay attention to them so much. Making cannon fodder? It''s not for me to be joking. He still drink and eat his own way, and he doesn''t take the words of the black faced youth as one thing. The people around me have changed their faces. Isn''t this boy dying? Dare to ignore them! "Boy, I''m talking to you. Are you deaf?" The young man with a black face was furious and immediately grabbed him towards Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s eyes were suddenly cold, and before the other hand arrived, he immediately grabbed it, then pressed it on the table, and the other hand grabbed a bunch of chopsticks, and he was stabbed down to his hand. "Poop!" "Ah!" With a bleak scream, Xiao Yu grabbed a chopstick, which directly penetrated the hand of the black faced youth, and was directly nailed to the table, and the table was pierced. Xiao Yu held chopsticks did not mean to let go, pressing the hand of the black faced youth, he said coldly: "where do you come from dog things, even do it to me?" The remaining copper plates appeared, and their faces changed dramatically. One of them stood up and said, "boy, you are so brave that even my children dare to move. Do you know who our young master is?" "I care what your children are, and I also care who your young master is. I will hit my head with your attention. That is, you will die by yourself!" Xiao Yu said this, not only showed his own background, but the whole audience listened to it. You know, in the secular King Dynasty, their children''s family is one of the three secular families! Even those so-called top ten dynasties, facing these three secular families, should be respectful, and this boy can not look at one of the three secular families of children, this person is hard to burn his mind? What background does he have? But it seems that this person is also the most out of the dynasty. If there is background, he will not come to the examination of the seven doors, will he? "Boy, you are just looking for death!" Seeing someone dare to insult his master son, the black faced youth is furious. His other hand seems to want to sneak on Xiao Yu. What quietly is to gather his spirit to blow out. What is he when Xiao Yu? Three year old? Xiao Yu''s soul is being released all the time. Any wind and grass here can not hide his soul detection. "Hum!" Xiao Yu hummed coldly. When the young man with black face had not yet acted, Xiao Yu grabbed the man''s wrist again and then patted it on the table. Then he quickly released his other hand, and then quickly grabbed the remaining chopsticks and nailed it to the table. "Ah!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 The black faced youth screamed again. His pain was almost dizzy. Xiao Yu''s action was too fast and his hand was cruel. All the people present took a cold breath. The rest of the children''s family members were furious and said, "kill this boy, you little dog!" Four or five people were all holding the seven treasures on their hands, and all of them were killed. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. It seems that the children''s house is not an ordinary secular family. The seven treasures are all equipped with these attendants. However, the strength of these retinues was really too weak. In the early stage of Xudan kingdom or the middle stage of Xudan Kingdom, if such strength was put in the Chenbei Dynasty, they were generals or marshals of one side, but in his opinion, they were nothing at all. "It''s you who talk about dogs!" Xiao Yu snorted. His hand turned, and the seven star sword flashed out a sharp light. With a flash of white light, all the hands of the five men holding weapons were thrown up. All five arms were cut down by Xiao Yu. What a terrible sword This scene, which was seen by the people in the inn, suddenly exploded. But Xiao Yu didn''t even know that these swords were cut off by them! "Bang bang bang!" Xiao Yu flew out several feet one after another. All five or six of them were flying backwards. They were in a mess and extremely bloody. "Ah At this moment, all of them are wailing and rolling on the ground in pain. All the people in the inn stood up and hid on the edge, looking at the scene in horror. "My God This boy is a terrible swordsman. " "Although his strength is only in the mid-term of Xudan state, how can I feel that even if it is small and complete, it is inferior to him..." "Is it possible that he came here to examine the inner door?" "With his talent and strength, is there no suspense in the inner gate?" "Do you think it''s so easy to get into the inner door of the seven major schools? Among the talented experts examined, there is no lack of virtual elixir realm, small perfection, even great circle, and peak... " Everyone guessed Xiao Yu''s identity one after another, and frightened Xiao Yu''s hand at the same time. Their strength is two or three grades higher than Xiao Yu''s wall, but in the face of Xiao Yu, they seem to be timid and weak, unable to resist the feeling. They shocked Xiao Yu''s strength, at the same time, it was a little bit frightening. "He Is he going to die? " These guys have already recruited a lot of "cannon fodder" in several Inns with tough means. And these people, even if go to the dynasty, the monarch of the Dynasty should treat each other with courtesy, but they were abandoned by this young man. "Boy, you You''re dead! " The black faced youth was lucky, for his palms were pierced and his hands were not cut off. Xiao Yu cast his eyes and flashed a light like a hawk and falcon, and said, "well, tell me, how can I die?" Looking at this look, the back of several children''s servants burst up in an instant. They were supposed to find the cannon fodder, but they couldn''t find it. Instead, they suffered. This youth, the real strength is more terrible than the surface! Is he someone with a background? "Boy, give me your name We children''s house... " Xiao Yu''s face suddenly turned cold. He knew that these people were used to bullying. He moved out of the children''s house again and again. Did he really think he would be afraid? "I haven''t heard of any children''s house. All I know is that you provoked me first. If you don''t want to have a dog''s life, get out of here immediately!" At this time, a cold voice sounded from the downstairs -- "if you can tell me how to get rid of my children''s home, there is no such thing as worldliness." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!" Accompanied by the sound of footsteps, I saw a figure slowly came up. This is a young man in splendid clothes, about 20 years old, with a cat in his arms. As soon as the young man came up, the whole venue was filled with a sense of killing. "Tong Li!" Many people are exclaimed, this person''s name, seems to have a great place in many people''s hearts. When they saw Tong Li, their brows were sweating and they silently mourned for Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. Tong Li seems to be an expert again. At least his strength is almost the same as Xi Zhiyou who met yesterday. Of course, he is much stronger than the several bodyguards he abandoned. "Young master, this is the boy..." The black faced youth said quickly. Looking at the wound of his own person, the waste was flying. Tong Li''s face brushed over a touch of coolness, staring at Xiao Yu indifferently and saying, "did you do it?" This is very calm, there is no fluctuation, but people familiar with him all know that when Tong Li talks like this, he is obviously going to kill people. Xiao Yu looked at Tong Li with a glance, and said faintly, "I did it, so what?" Tong Li laughed, and he was a little bit cold. He said, "you are really bold. It depends on the master to beat the dog. The person who abandoned me should at least say that I''m sorry. How do you want me to deal with you now?" Xiao Yu said faintly: "deal with me? Your people want to catch me. Can''t I resist? You''re right. Beating a dog depends on the owner. But the owner doesn''t even close his dog and lets it bite people everywhere. Do you think you have no way to discipline him? " For a moment, all the people in the inn gaped. Did the boy dare to speak? Tongli is one of the three secular families. The young master of Tong family! It seems that people are already planning to kill. Won''t he be afraid? This is a fatal disaster! "Ha ha." Tong Li suddenly smiles, the corner of his mouth is as sharp as a knife edge, his eyes, the killing intention, can almost swallow people. Tong Li stares at Xiao Yu and asks, "you''re right. I''m not good at discipline. I''ll make amends to you, but..." For a moment, Tong Li''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he said in a coagulant voice: "insult my children''s family and abolish my children''s family. Do you know what will happen?" "Oh? What will happen? " Xiao Yu, still fearless, replied. In fact, at this time, the air is frozen, that kind of killing intention is to lock in Xiao Yu, but he is not afraid at all. "Die!" As soon as the voice fell, the kitten he held was soaring in the wind, and turned into a spotted tiger, which directly rushed over. The appearance of such a large Inn by the fierce monster immediately enveloped a fierce and fierce spirit. "It''s a four level monster, spotted tiger! It''s said that it''s evolved from eating human flesh and can''t even vomit bones! " In the crowd, someone exclaimed. The spotted tiger is full of colorful spots, which reminds us that it is as big as five meters. At the moment when it pours, its fierce and fierce spirit makes people around him hold their breath and howl. "Bang!" It''s incredible that Xiao Yu slapped his seven star sword on the table with no wind and shot it out directly. The white light tore the air, but also brought out a piercing sound of breaking the wind. The head of the spotted tiger was directly cut off by Xiao Yu. "What?" The spotted tiger has not yet rushed over, its head has already fallen down. The pupils of the tiger are shrinking. This hand can see the wind of movement. How did he do it? "What sword is he? It''s not like a treasure at all. Is it a "spiritual weapon" Even Tong Li''s face sank at the thought of the spirit. Spirituals are not worldly things. I''m afraid only the sect can have them. Their three secular families, for this kind of spirit, are just like the water chestnut. Blood flowed all over the ground. The body of the giant tiger was lying on the ground directly. In the air, it was as if it had solidified. The faces of the people were astonished. They were shocked by Xiao Yu''s strength and worried that Tong Li would be so self-contained. This is amazing! The assessment has not started yet, it is out of such a terrible genius boy! And this guy is only in the middle of virtual Dan realm! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 Xiao Yu held the seven star sword and picked up the tiger head directly. The tiger head fell on the shopkeeper''s table. "Shopkeeper! This tiger head is stewed for me! And this tiger whip, tiger bone, tiger skin, tiger tendon, help me boil into a pot of soup, for everyone to drink Xiao Yu clapped his hands and said. This is obviously beating Tong Li''s face! Xiao Yu sneers in his heart. Don''t you want me to be your servant? Is Tong family very good? He is now alone and unconcerned. Since he has come here, he must be fearless and do what he wants. The shopkeeper and the bartender looked at the big eyed tiger head and shivered all over. This is the young master of the three secular families, the demon pet of Tong Li! Three or two times, I was killed like this! "Boy, you want to die!" This Tong Li finally got angry and immediately slapped at Xiao Yu. In his palm, there is a very strong spiritual power, just like the river of Tao Tao, which immediately killed the past. The air was squeezed in an instant. All the tables, chairs and stools were turned into powder. Xiao Yu seemed to be in the center of a storm eye. Xiao Yu''s heart is cold, he just did so, of course, because of the anger in his heart. I didn''t intend to fight. The other side was so aggressive that he didn''t give them some powerful means. How could he face all kinds of killing in the patriarchal world in the future? Xiao Yu''s fist burst out, and the divine power of heaven and earth rushed out. The strong power of Qi and blood wrapped Xiao Yu''s fist, which was hard to welcome up. "Boom Such as the thunder like explosion ring, two people''s collision, immediately is the inn floor, the wall to shatter. Those who stand on the edge are immediately targeted by this powerful fluctuation. Their faces have changed a lot. If this kind of vibration is not handled properly, it can definitely make them suffer a little injury. People urged the spirit power to resolve. "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!" Xiao Yu and Tong Li both stepped back a few steps. Obviously, both of them were affected by the force of the earthquake, and they were even! Tong Li''s heart is unstable, and his real strength has not been shown, and he has also released the power of small perfection in the virtual Dan realm! And the other side? Although he also felt that the other side did not use all his strength, but this boy is in the middle of virtual Dan realm! What kind of strength is this? Tong Li knows clearly that he didn''t use his real power. Just because he comes from Tong family, there are not many people of the same rank who can fight against him. "If so, this man''s strength is hidden, maybe he has reached the real Dan realm!" Xiao Yu thought silently. Although he did not use his full strength just now, he also felt that the other side also left a lot of backhand. If it is really confrontation, Xiao Yu believes that Tongli can crush himself. Tong Li''s eyes were astonished and uncertain, although he said that their children''s family was very famous in the secular world. But the world is too big. The three secular families are the families on the surface. But he knows that there are some so-called indifferent families in this world. This kind of family is not easy to be provoked. Maybe this boy is from here. "It seems that you still have two talents, but since you have moved my children''s family, I will certainly recover this hatred! I''ll let you live a few more days! " When Tong Li left this sentence, he turned and left. After the party came out, the black faced youth did not understand and asked, "childe, why kill him now?" Tong Li said in a deep voice: "although I am confident that I can kill him, I don''t know the details of this person. Killing him will cost me energy and energy, plus..." Tong Li said with a meaningful sneer -- "do you really think this assessment is so simple? Keep him. Maybe he can help us www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 The more people came to Changling town for assessment, but Xiao Yu also made it clear that in a few days it would be the joint assessment of the seven schools. Xiao Yu''s heart can not help but be eager to try, from midnight, the whole Changling town is feeling that kind of violent breath fluctuation. Until the next day, many people started in the same direction, that is, the place of assessment. Before leaving, Xiao Yu and rhubarb only once, and told rhubarb to wait for him at the appointed end. "Well, boy, you should be careful when you assess." Xiao Yu nodded, which was almost "routine advice", and there was nothing to worry about. However, rhubarb was pondering. Xiao Yu just took a step and asked, "what''s the matter with rhubarb?" Rhubarb, a wolf who didn''t know where he came from, was very arrogant. Xiao Yu had hardly seen him look so worried. Rhubarb immediately slightly shakes his head, way: "you say that assessment place, have Dao breath a bit obscure, you should be careful." After that, rhubarb was lying down. Xiao Yu remembered the words of rhubarb and left immediately. When Xiao Yu left, rhubarb opened his eyes and said slowly, "I hope this boy can have a little adventure." ¡­¡­ Soon, after another hour''s journey, we came to a mountain land. But in front of the mountains is a very vast plain. When the young men and women around came here, they suddenly felt relaxed and happy, even Xiao Yu was no exception. Yes, it''s just like a paradise, a fairyland on earth. The towering mountain peaks plunge into the sky, misty and uncertain, and 3000 waterfalls pour down. Next to them are the towering trees with roots of hundreds of years. Even in the sky, there are all kinds of birds and animals. "The spiritual power here is as strong as half of my second world!" Xiao Yu was surprised. Those boys and girls, seeing this scene, were also shocked. After all, many people are the warm nest of life family, where they come to such a fairyland. "This should be the place covered by the spirit array belonging to the seven sects?" "It''s amazing! It''s no wonder that so many people want to enter the sect. The intensity of the spiritual power is not comparable to that of a dynasty. " "That''s for sure. For the whole suzerain world, the dynasty is just a marginal zone, and the suzerain world is the center of this plane." After listening to them, Xiao Yu nodded to himself. He is also a young man. He is full of blood. Like everyone here, Xiao Yu seems to see the stage he is about to set foot on. Not far away, some people who gathered together with Xi Zhiyou saw these people''s yearning so much that they couldn''t help sneering and striking: "don''t dream. Do you really think this is a fairyland? I don''t know how I''ll die when I''m in the exam. " "That''s right, this is not your hotbed. Those who don''t want to die have to quit as soon as possible to save the reincarnation." Many people are through the look of surprise and anger, but they dare not refute. After all, their master is Xi Zhiyou, so you can''t offend them. But Xi Zhiyou''s manner is indifferent at this time, clothes ambition is in the appearance that must get. "Look! Tong Li is here. " Like Xi Zhiyou, Tong Li is also surrounded by many people. "Tong Li, it''s you." When Xi Zhiyou sees Tong Li, his eyebrows are raised. Tong Li''s face was cold and said, "I didn''t expect you to come so early." "Ha ha, of course, I''ll come. I''ll see how many people have been assessed early, and then I''ll see how many people are left behind." With that, Xi Zhiyou glanced at everyone here. There are thousands of tall children in the examination. All of them are elite talents of their respective dynasties. However, in the eyes of Xi Zhiyou and Tong Li, it is no more than that. "Here you are." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 After a while, there was a group of people coming over from the distance. After a look, the first one was a beautiful woman of seventeen or eighteen years old. Her clothes looked light as swallow. "Yu Qingxue, a member of the Yu family of the three secular families!" When they saw these three people, they were all slightly nervous. Three people, known as the three great genius in the secular world! "Yu Qingxue, you are really slow." Tong Li said lightly. "It''s just a little bit delayed on the way, but it doesn''t mean that you will be able to enter the sect, does it?" Yu Qingxue''s face is cold, and her words are also showing a touch of pride. The three secular families are in different parts of the patriarchal world. Although they have no connection, they are all considered to be almost sure that they are the people who enter the clan. Strictly speaking, the three of them are not competitors, because they have already made an investigation in private. They all go to different families. Xiao Yu also felt the atmosphere of the towering three heads, thinking: "the strength of these three people is estimated to have reached the real Dan realm. It''s really terrible. Any one of these people can destroy the Chenbei Dynasty." Xiaoyu''s strength is unexpected. The real Dan state, which is the virtual Danhua solid, is a situation in which the outline of the Dan shape is constantly compressed and condensed under the moistening of the spiritual power. Xiao Yu has just reached the middle stage of Xudan state! I don''t know how long it took, but someone in the crowd exclaimed - "look Only saw the horizon, flying over a ray of light, the light just like a glance, blink of an eye is appeared in front of everyone. The crowd suddenly exclaimed. "Flying sword!" Yes, it came from a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe, and he came from the sword. This middle-aged man has an extraordinary temperament. Stepping on the huge sword, the arrogant and shrouded breath makes the children of the whole plain feel a great pressure. Xiao Yu looked up at the middle-aged man and held his breath. "This man At least three days have been reached! " The state of three days is a higher realm than the four realms of jiedan. "This person must be the one who supervises the assessment." The middle-aged man jumped down, and the sword disappeared into a light. Suddenly there was silence in the crowd. The middle-aged man, with his hands on his back, said in a spirit like manner: "it seems that you have been waiting. I''ll introduce myself. My name is Wu Zhen. I have nothing to do with any clan. I''m just a casual crane. This time I''m here, I''m entrusted by the seven schools to supervise." Seeing that all the children in the examination were eager to try and move, Wu Zhen remained unmoved and felt some emotion in his heart. Young, frivolous and vigorous, I''m afraid they are talking about it! How many people have left the hotbed of good eating and living to take risks here? "I don''t want to say much nonsense. After you enter the examination site, you will have the opportunity to meet all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and even spiritual skills. Then you will see your chance." Wu Zhen said that all the children''s eyes brightened up, and even Xiao Yu couldn''t wait. He has learned that the assessment of the seven schools of thought was conducted in an independent "world". The contents of the examination were unknown, but there were many opportunities. Needless to say, we all know that these items must have been released by the seven sects. After all, this examination is not only the examination of zhenzhuan disciples, but also many internal and external schools. As long as the talents are good, they will be regarded by the sect. Wu Zhen then said, "I will give each of you a space jade slips later. Once you enter this space and encounter any danger, you can crush it, and then you can be transmitted out. But remember, when it''s sent out, it means that you are disqualified from the examination! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 "As a supervisor, I have no obligation to ensure your safety. Your safety is in your own hands. I have to tell you..." After that, Wu Zhen''s eyes fell, and she said in a deep voice: "you should know your own strength clearly. Don''t beat your face into fat people. If you encounter irresistible danger, you will crush the jade slips. Otherwise, you can''t blame others if you die!" Wu Zhen''s words were meant to remind them, but all the people present were not moved. The look of expectation on their faces became more and more intense. After all, it is dangerous for them to seek wealth and wealth in insurance. Now that I have come to take part in the assessment, of course, I have to be prepared. And they are not stupid! At that time their own see is not right, crush space jade Jane can not escape? "Ha ha, I heard that there are many good things in the assessment world. No matter what it is, I must get it! If someone doesn''t know how to rob me, don''t blame me for not being merciful "Hum! Take care of yourself first. OK, what''s in it must be yours? Maybe you have a life to go in, but not to come out! " "What do you say?" The assessment has not yet started, and at that time the field is in a state of tension. It''s no wonder that there is such a rare opportunity. It''s a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate! Just ask anyone, as long as anyone obstructs themselves, I am afraid they will spare no effort to eradicate it? Wu Zhen shakes her head slightly. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. I''m afraid it is a description of these young people. How easy are you to get through the danger and difficulty? "Well, I won''t tell you more. Next, it''s up to you." As soon as the voice fell, the middle-aged man in the air suddenly became Huidong. A strange scene appeared, his hands toward the air out of a piece of light, ona, and then, the scene ahead is changed. "Wow All the people in the room were startled and their eyes were bright. It''s like a big hole suddenly opened in the air, and inside the big hole, there''s another cave. It''s like entering into it is another world. Xiao Yu suddenly felt extraordinary magic. "I''m afraid this is a small independent world, but the world is much bigger than my second world." The world can only be opened up by powerful people, and the second world in Xiao Yu''s body is left to him by his biological mother, whom he has never met before. As the joint assessment of the seven schools, I''m afraid there is only such a large amount of work in this area? Wu Zhen once again said: "well, there is the world of assessment. The first half is the assessment content of the seven schools. After that, you can choose by yourself. You can experience more by yourself. Good luck to you." The whole audience was excited. After waiting for such a long time, is it finally time to start? And to know, the first to enter the inside, then you can take the lead to get the goods inside! "Whew!" As soon as Wu Zhen''s voice dropped, a man burst forward in front of him, as fast as lightning. "Get out of the way!" As soon as the man snatched it away, a roar came from behind him. Along with some people''s eardrums being shaken, the man''s fist was shaken open, and then the man behind entered. The man turned red and angry, and his heel kept up with him. "Don''t argue with me if you don''t want to die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 Then, there was another person who quickly went forward, and the incomparable momentum broke out between raising his hand, shaking the people around him open, and then entering. Yu Qingxue toe light, in the stars under the moon is also into the inside. Xi Zhiyou is just about to enter. Yu Guangzhong suddenly finds Xiao Yu''s figure. His eyes show a trace of disdain, and then he enters. These young children, all of them are scrambling to enter, even if they are usually acquainted with people, at this moment are all competitors, without any intention of mercy. Thousands of people have entered two-thirds, and Xiao Yu is also ready to go in. at this time, Tongli found Xiao Yu''s figure and sneered: "boy, I thought you were going to be a shrinking head turtle. I hope you''d better not meet me inside, otherwise..." Immediately he did a neck cutting action, that is, laughing and his cannon fodder swarmed in. Xiao Yu just stepped forward and was ready to go in. Suddenly, a yell came from behind him -- "boy, you are in my way. Get out of my way!" Xiao Yu turned his head and saw a strong wave suppressing his forehead. Obviously, this man''s strength was at least small and complete in the virtual Dan realm. Xiao Yu shakes his head slightly. If it is a real Dan state, maybe Xiao Yu will get out of the way, but a small consummation of a virtual Dan state dare to let himself out of the way? By what? He raised his eyebrows, drank coldly, and then his feet were shocked. The divine power of the end of heaven condensed on his fist. Without hesitation, he blew it over. Don''t say that the virtual Dan realm is small and complete, but Xiao Yu is not afraid of the big circle of the virtual Dan realm. His fist, like the surging sea, hit each other''s fist. "The generation of ants, look for death!" The man sneered suddenly. He saw Xiao Yu alone and had no action for a long time. He seemed to want to bully Xiao Yu to show his strength. But the conceit, but for his injury cost. With a scream, he felt as if a huge hammer had fallen on his arm. That overbearing, that Hu Ge your strength, directly is to smash his arm to death. "Pooh The boy spurted out a mouthful of blood, retreated several meters, his face was incomparably pale. "Next time, remember to take your eyes out." Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and directly stepped into the world. People around him were surprised by what they saw. "That guy''s bad luck. He got hurt before he was assessed." "Hey, I know that boy. It seems that he turned down Xi Zhiyou in the town and killed Tongli spotted tiger in the inn." "Oh, so it is. It seems that there are some details." Of course, Wu Zhen would not pay attention to these young people''s trifles. He just watched. But the moment Xiao Yu gave his fist just now made his mind and body fluctuate. "The boy The power of the flesh? " Wu Zhen felt that the power of the body in the dark was not ordinary. Although the grade was not high, it was unique in the world of the family. Immediately, he shook his head. Almost all the people who came to assess him had some family background. There were so many dynasties and so many opportunities. Where could he know all about it. After stepping into the channel of this world, Xiao Yu felt that the scene around him had changed. "Why? No, it''s not just a separate world, there''s a formation here? " He originally thought that this was a world developed independently, but there were array fluctuations in it. "No, the world Incomplete? " Xiao Yu was surprised again. He has a second world of his own, though not very big, but it is complete. But came to this piece of world, that kind of feeling and own second world is no different, but always feel that some things are missing. He thought for a while and suddenly realized: "so it is. Because of the incomplete world, we should use the array to make up for it, otherwise this space will be unstable." "It seems that it was arranged by the seven schools together." Immediately he didn''t think much and went on. And his examination of seven subjects has also begun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 Deep into the world, Xiao Yu found that there was a mountain scene ahead, and there were many traces of activity. "These should be footprints left by previous examinations." Xiao Yu was on the alert. His strength was among thousands of people. With his various cards, his combat effectiveness is only the medium level among all the people. Therefore, for him, he must not be careless. If he is careless, he may even lose his life. There are a lot of people around him who are as cautious as Xiao Yu. After all, when they come inside, they also find that kind of dangerous breath like Xiao Yu. That kind of hidden danger everywhere has to slow people down. Because he didn''t know the content of the assessment, Xiao Yu did not dare to be careless, so his spiritual power was always running and kept in the best state. Xiao Yu is also used to going alone. When he sees someone, he is heading for a fork in the road. In any case, the world is so big that we all go in one direction, just different roads. Suddenly, in front of him, Xiao Yu felt a very strong wave. "Well? Is it a monster? " His divine formula of the avalanche was immediately aroused, and his body suddenly surged up. After a while, Xiao Yu came to the top of a mountain. He looked down and found many corpses of monsters. "They are all four level monsters! And there are many dead people "And I think it''s really good. There will be monsters here." Seeing those who died miserably, Xiao Yu shook his head in secret. I''m afraid they were killed before they could even crush the jade slips in space. Sometimes, when outside Italy, not everyone can control their own life and death, even if it is between a thought, can take people''s lives. There are many monsters and beasts below. Many people also come to the top of the mountain. If you want to go to the other side, you have to go down the mountain. Suddenly, there is a huge dust rising. "Roar!" The breathtaking ferocity of breath is directly jump up, let this piece of originally some dark world become more gloomy and terrifying. Hundreds of monsters are coming towards their constant recharge. "They are all four level monsters!" Some people turned pale. Those monsters with the weakest strength all have the strength of the later stage of the virtual elixir realm, and the strong ones have reached the astonishing peak of the virtual elixir realm. "Trough! Is this a wave of animals? Even animal tides? " Some people''s faces changed greatly, some of them even said in an abusive voice. Absolute majority of people''s strength is in the middle of virtual Dan realm. If they are fighting alone against monsters, they are certainly not afraid. But now they are in groups! The most terrifying place of the animal tide is that they rush forward and eat when they see people. Xiao Yu''s eyes are also dignified, he seems to think of something. "The examination of the seven schools must be conducted by zhenzhuan, the inner gate and the outer gate. Judging from the strength of these monsters, they may choose the one with the strength above the middle part of the virtual pill realm." "There is an array here. Is there someone outside watching here?" The strength of a sect depends not only on such powerful backbone forces as zhenzhuan and Neimen, but also on the inner and outer doors. The lineup of this kind of beast tide appears at the beginning of the examination. What does this represent? It represents the requirements of the clan. I''m afraid that the outer gate is to reach the mid or even later stage of Xudan realm. "It''s terrible. The requirements of the seven sects are higher than expected." Of course, there are hundreds of people on the top of this mountain alone. They are also the genius of their respective dynasties or families. In the face of this kind of animal tide, many people show their will to get. "Mr. Wu said that at the beginning, we were jointly assessed. With so many people, what is a hundred monsters? Kill it "Yes! There''s no reason for us to shrink back. That''s the beginning Many young children screamed and plundered out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 But there are still a few people who start to talk. After all, monsters are different from practitioners. Although they are many, their strength is uneven. "Forget it. I''ll come back next year." "Oh, me, too. I didn''t expect to be so powerful at the beginning. My strength must be that I can''t even look up to me at the outside door." "Shameful things, if you want to get out of here, get out of here!" When a young man gave a cold drink, the man immediately snatched out, and a flash of light exploded. He killed several monsters with one blow. The crowd exclaimed: "the early stage of the real Dan state!" Yes, this man''s breath has reached the real Dan realm. You know, there are only a very small number of people in Shidan realm. These people can compete for the disciples of zhenzhuan. In the face of these wild animals, it seems that these people do not forget to show their cards. Even if the first level has been counselled, then how can the assessment go on? Hundreds of people, hundreds of people crushed the space jade slips, and almost all the rest were killed. Xiao Yu did not go down, but also watched the scene. These people look as big as themselves, but what about their strength? Almost better than myself. Of course, Xiao Yu is not idle. His physical strength drives him and his fists break out. Although the four level monster''s body is strong, it can''t bear Xiao Yu''s abnormal strength. As long as it is not the peak of Xudan state, or the big round monster, it is almost destroyed by Xiao Yu. Hundreds of young people are boiling with blood, and burst out the unique vigor of young people. Although many people were injured, but fortunately, the animal tide was also eliminated. They soon broke through this area, of course, Xiao Yu was also among them. However, after breaking the animal tide with them, Xiao Yu was separated from them. Sometimes he acted alone, which was much better than that of so many people together, at least not so noticeable. And then, Xiao Yu also encountered many traps. Either the mechanism came suddenly, or it was from the sky, or from the soil, all appeared in front of Xiao Yu one by one. These organs and traps are also part of the assessment. Although the lethality is not great, the emergence of such a swarm makes Xiao Yu frown. Fortunately, he was always open-minded and could hardly predict any strange fluctuations around him. And Xiao Yu also found that many people who plundered over one after another had no choice but to crush the jade slips in space. Xiao Yu felt more and more that the assessment was not simple. It was only a short time before the beginning. What if we got to the back? Isn''t it possible to kill people in minutes? Soon after passing through this area, Xiao Yu went to the mountain forest again. During this period, Xiao Yu also found many healing, and even some light things hanging on the trees. "There must be some rewards in it. They''re the first to get there." Some people who passed by were not only upset. Come here is the strength of good, not easy to come, but nothing. Of course, they don''t know. After so many tests, these items have been hollowed out for a long time. How can they still wait for them? And there are a lot of people who come here faster than them, and they have no chance at all. At this time, a secluded place in the front of the jungle appeared a worn-out coffin. The coffin was half hidden and seemed to have become rotten after years of erosion. Some people turned around after a change of face. "Is this the coffin that can devour people in legend? Don''t go there. " As if they saw a ghost, they made a detour. Xiao Yu frowned, but did not go forward. The unknown is too dangerous, plus his strength to retain the back. But who knows, he just took a step, suddenly, his mind suddenly some fluctuations www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 "What''s going on?" Xiao Yu stopped, his mind, as if there is something pulling him, is from the coffin. Immediately, he looked around. It was the forest area. The coffin was in the jungle. At first glance, the coffin appears here is really very strange. "What''s so special about this coffin?" Xiao Yu asked a young man who was frightened by the wind. The young man said in horror, "haven''t you heard of it? In this world, although there are opportunities everywhere, there are also dangers everywhere. It is said that there are ominous places around this coffin. Seeing this coffin means bad luck. " How amazing? But why does it seem that there is a kind of fluctuation in the connection with themselves? Xiao Yu still doesn''t think he should take a chance. And just as Xiao Yu was about to leave, suddenly, the scene around him suddenly changed. Yes, the originally bright forest area suddenly became dark. At some time, all the mountains and forests withered, and then there were some corpses around, even some people''s skin attached to the white bones. There was a somber feeling that hung over the head. "Not good!" Xiao Yu''s face changed slightly. He now understood why he had some connection fluctuation in his mind just now, it was because of the array! In this area, there are dozens of people, these young people, their faces are moving. "No Xiao Yu''s face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed in his heart: "this is not an array! That''s what it looks like Yes, he thought that the scenes just changed were arrays, but what was the result? As a result, when he first came to this area, he had already entered the magic array, and Xiao Yu had no feeling at all!? What does that mean? Even his soul is not higher than his soul. Some of the teenagers'' faces suddenly changed. It''s just like another dark world, even the light is much darker. Looking at these corpses on the ground, a dry examination of the children''s face a little pale. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." They are not stupid, this kind of ominous place, of course, is not suitable to stay for a long time. But at this time, the corpses on the ground actually moved, and then all stood up and pursued those who wanted to escape. A trace of chill diffused out, white bone figure like a ghost, the speed is very fast, blink of an eye is to catch up. Those people felt the breath of oppression from behind, and their faces changed greatly. As soon as they turned around, they were killed by these corpses. Xiao Yu''s expression is also moving. These corpses are not of the same level at all! He now understands why there are so many bodies on the ground. It turns out that they are the examiners. "Run away!" These corpses were so terrible that the children who were examined fled in all directions. Some of them thought that they could escape from this area, but their momentum of advance was reflected by an invisible energy shield. "What''s going on?" "No way out?" One after another, they found that when they fled 800 meters, they were blocked by something. A young man''s face was more pale: "is this because of the role of magic array?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 "Bang bang!" Those corpses are all crawling up, eyes, burning a lot of dark green flame. Dozens of corpses, all covered with a strong fluctuation, do not look like corpses at all. Including Xiao Yu, dozens of examination of the children, slowly is to these skeletons to surround step by step. This scene is too familiar to Xiao Yu. Yes, Tang fan used this magic array to assess them at the Chen Bei Dynasty array mage meeting. But the nature here is totally different! Others don''t know what''s going on, but he does. "This is clearly a real area, not a magic array, but it is surrounded! Is it an additional border? " "But if it''s a border, we can''t come in, but we can''t get out when we come in. How can this be possible?" Xiao Yu thought of this place and felt very incredible. According to his idea, at the beginning, it was definitely a magic array. The brilliant point of this kind of magic array was that he didn''t know he was in the magic array when he entered. Then, the magic matrix turned into a real scene, which is now the dim world of corpses. This is an area in the assessment world. It''s real, but they can''t get out now? This is simply subverting Xiao Yu''s cognition. "There is only one possibility, that is, the magic matrix will be turned into a boundary!" Thinking of this, Xiao Yu immediately held his breath. The world of assessment is indeed mysterious and terrible. It was so terrible that even he was caught in a trap. The most amazing thing for him was the idea of turning the so-called magic matrix into a boundary. "Someone''s in control here!" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed suddenly, staring at the decayed coffin. The only thought he could think of was that all this was made out of the coffin. "Don''t panic, everyone. This is just a magic array. We can go out as long as we break the magic array! Let''s get out of here One of the teenagers had a big drink, and urged his whole body to break through the remains, and then to break the "magic array". "Kill!" After all, those who come here have gone through all kinds of animal tides, traps and mechanisms. Of course, they are not willing to go back like this. So it''s only for us to unite and get out of this barrier. Dozens of people, the spiritual power is suddenly urged, have taken out their own powerful force to kill these corpses. "Boom, boom!" This is only a kilometer less than the world, soon burst out of bursts of energy fluctuations. Although Xiao Zhiyu wanted so much, he couldn''t think about it. He knew that it was not easy to break the border? But kill the remains first. Fortunately, the strength of these strength, is not too strong, at most is the state of virtual Dan state. Those unfortunate ghosts, who were relatively weak in strength, were killed by these corpses when they escaped. Xiao Yu also joined the fight. The fists roared and kept waving. These skeletons couldn''t bear Xiao Yu''s strength, and soon they became bones of the ground. The battle lasted about half an hour, and the remains were finally broken into pieces of bone. Of course, more than a dozen of them died. If they didn''t know the unity, more people would have died. Then, the boys and girls also attacked the border. "Boom, boom!" All the people spared no effort to urge out a strong force, but to their surprise, these barriers, and even fluctuations did not appear. "How could it be?" A group of people turned pale. Xiao Yu''s face sank. As expected, the border was really extraordinary! They are now trapped in a small magic circle. People outside can''t get in and they can''t get out. "Click!" All of a sudden, at this time, all the bones on the ground were moving, and they were immediately assembled into a series of corpses. There was a strange flame in the eye socket of these corpses, and they rushed at them again. "These bones are not going to die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 But many of them, some of them, have consumed almost all their spiritual power. Now the boundary can''t be broken, but these corpses can''t fight to death again. What is this? Dead circle! "Damn it! I don''t believe you can''t be killed! " A young man at the top of the virtual Dan realm roared, and the blue spirit skill was to urge him out, and a piece of corpse was smashed in the past. Although many people do not want to, but the remains have been killed, they can only continue to bite their teeth to kill. It''s different from the beginning, because they have consumed a lot of spiritual power. Now we have another round. Although more than a dozen people are still dead, many people can''t resist it. Finally, they crush the space jade slips and go out. In this way, originally 70 or 80 people, now only 20 people are left, of course, Xiao Yu is among them. Many people are out of breath. For this assessment, of course, they want to get a good place, but now? Before they started to choose the clan, they were almost killed by this border. What else can they do but think they''re unlucky? "The coffin of death in the legend is true! The result is either death or exit. " One of the teenagers said with chagrin. "Buzz!" At a time when all of us didn''t know what to do, all of a sudden, it was a kind of wave. The broken white bones on the ground condensed again and became a corpse with many holes. The two dark green eyes were still so strange. Almost all of them were dead, and yes, the last thing they wanted to see happened, and the bodies came back to life. "It''s not over," he said A young man clenched his fist and gnawed his teeth with hatred. It''s not easy to get here, but now because you''re in this area by mistake, do you want to quit? It is impossible to be reconciled, but life matters! Looking at these skeletons one by one close, suddenly some people crushed the space jade slips in the hate voice. One by one into a ray of light is transmitted out, and soon, including Xiao Yu, the rest of the people. "Well, the green hills are not afraid to burn without firewood." "That''s it." Soon, those people also crushed the space jade slips, and then sent out, at this time, only Xiao Yu was left. Xiao Yu''s eyes were gloomy. He looked at the corpses which were constantly approaching. He looked at the coffin in disbelief. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Master, I didn''t mean to enter here. I think your purpose is not to kill people. How about leaving me a way to live?" The examination of the seven schools is very important to Xiao Yu, and it can be said that there should be no loss. He came here for the sake of the seven sects. How could he quit here so easily? Whatever the reason, Xiao Yu will not accept it. Obviously, there should be no man-made control of the seven gates in his mind. The reason why he was so determined was that there was no murderous spirit in these corpses, and they didn''t seem to be anything evil. However, these corpses are still approaching step by step. Xiao Yu takes a deep breath and stimulates his strength. Did you guess wrong? In any case, Xiao Yu will not give up his fist. If he withdraws now, he will have to wait for another year, and he may have to wait one year later to reach his goal. The original bold words and ambitions will become a kind of joke. To give up halfway is never the character of Xiao Yu. Just when he was driven to the extreme by his divine power, all of a sudden, all these corpses were paralyzed and turned into bones of the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 Xiao Yu was stunned, and his eyes fell on the coffin. I saw a wave from the coffin that had something to do with his mind. "Well!? Sure enough! There is something strange in it Xiao Yu held his breath. He was staring at the coffin. There seemed to be a voice calling for him. From the performance of these corpses, we can see. "They all said that there would be bad luck when they saw this coffin. Would you like to go and have a look?" If you don''t go in, you will break the boundary, and Xiao Yu has no clue about this fantasy boundary. It was the first time he met such a strange world. There is no danger in the position where Xiao Yu is standing now, but it can''t be guaranteed if we are closer to the front. He took a deep breath again, and at last he took a step. Since "the other party" is not malicious, and also took back the fierce on these corpses, then it is not to kill him. Since it''s not to kill him, why not go ahead and take a risk? "Master, do you have something to do with the younger generation?" Xiao Yu said as he spoke. He had just finished, suddenly, a streamer swept out of the coffin, and then wrapped up Xiao Yu and pulled towards the coffin. "The power of terror!" Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly jumped. He immediately urged the cattle to bully the body. However, no matter how he urged the force, he was still pulled toward the inside. But all of a sudden, Xiao Yu was surprised. He gave up his resistance. Just because of this power, there seems to be no malice. At the same time, this streamer, there is a kind of soft power spread over. Finally, Xiao Yu completely let go of consciousness. After a while, he proved that he had not entered the coffin. After Xiao Yu''s body was sucked into the coffin, the outside world became the first place of mountains and forests. At the same time, the coffin also disappeared ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long after that, Xiao Yu was hit hard all over and almost passed out. When he opened his eyes, he was surprised. In front of him, there was a cave, and light poured down from it. When he looked up, he was surprised. Overhead, is a huge, can not see the end of the cliff, as if the same mountain. At this time, Xiao Yu is under the cliff! "Did I fall in?" Xiao Yu was shocked. Could it be that another world in the coffin was this cliff? And there is a cave beneath the cliff. Xiao Yu looks around. Although it''s not beautiful, it''s not dark. At least the light is good. "Master? Is there any order for the little one to come? " Xiao Yu got up and called around. But after a few minutes, no one answered Xiao Yu. This makes Xiao Yu feel strange, let himself in, but no one? Immediately, he began to walk under the cliff. Soon, Xiao Yu came to a shadow. He suddenly found that there seemed to be a stone platform above the shadow. Because of the darkness, Xiao Yu seemed to find a man sitting cross legged. "Not angry?" Yes, if you didn''t look at the outline carefully, Xiao Yu would never find another person here. But there is no breath at all! It''s not dead, is it? Xiao Yu still walked past and became more alert in his heart. However, when he got closer, Xiao Yu was more surprised www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 Yes, this cross legged man is very small, as small as Like a child. "Master?" In order to show "the grace of not killing", Xiao Yu still did not go forward to offend, stopped to call again. It''s not too much to say that you don''t want to kill, because Xiao Yu feels that when he was on the top just now, that breath can definitely trap him. Is not trapping Xiao Yu the same as forcing him to give up the examination? But after a long time, the figure still did not have any reaction. Xiao Yu frowned. He was just about to take the exam when suddenly, the figure opened his eyes. It is a pile of clear eyes like spring water, long eyelashes soft and crystal clear, that pair of eyes, rippling with a spring water, let people feel some rippling. "What beautiful eyes! Is it a woman? " Xiao Yu was startled at the sight, but then, the little girl swept towards Xiao Yu, and immediately a dark shadow rushed over. "Pa!" With the clear sound, Xiao Yu flew out directly. "Damn it!" After all, Xiao Yu was so angry for no reason. "Why hit people?" Xiao Yu touched his face and his anger rose. The slap he ate just now seemed to have no strength, but it felt as if he had been whipped by something hard. At that speed, even Xiao Yu only saw a shadow. As you can imagine, this little girl is definitely not an ordinary person. After a while, the little girl came down slowly from the stone platform. The little girl''s figure looks very elegant and luxurious, slowly falling like a fairy child. And Xiao Yu finally saw the little girl. About five or six years old, but that delicate face is like a more perfect porcelain doll. But the difference is, this face, but there is a kind of extremely cold frost on it. What makes Xiao Yu feel strange is that the little girl''s dress is very strange. The dress was obviously not fit, and even the clothes with the quilt no doubt wore on her body, looking very droopy. Almost three-quarters of the clothes are dragged on the ground, vaguely, revealing the skin like clotting fat, there is a kind of dense color on it. Xiao Yu''s heart has a kind of idea, this little girl grew up, absolutely not cannibalism between the fairy. He seemed to have forgotten the pain on his face and was not only alert. Is this little girl pulling herself in? But looking at her harmless appearance of human beings and animals, there was another kind of cold and arrogant temperament out of place. "Are you the one who brought me in?" Xiao Yu frowned and asked. The little girl said, "it''s not me who pulled you in. It''s you who want to come in." Xiao Yu didn''t speak. He was angry and funny in his heart. It was not you who contacted me. How could I come in? But he was stunned for a moment. Yes, he looked at the little girl in disbelief. Only because the voice of the little girl was not the same as her age. The voice just now revealed a kind of mature and dignified in it. The feeling was as warm as silk, but it also made people feel excited. Even at the age of 17, Xiao Yu almost couldn''t control it. "I didn''t expect that after such a long time, I could still see people outside the gate of the seven sects, and your Divine patterns made me interested." I thought it was exaggerating her words, but the next moment, the little girl snorted coldly and walked towards Xiao Yu. What is she going to do? Between Xiao Yu''s doubts, a strange scene appeared. Suddenly, a gorgeous halo broke out on the girl''s body. The huge rusty steel seemed to be like a majestic sea, which suddenly swept up. Xiao Yu''s face changed greatly. The breath It is not the four realms of Dan! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 He immediately retreated, his face very solemn. "If you choose to come in, don''t think about hiding. If I don''t let you out, you don''t want to go out!" The little girl said coldly. Xiao Yu is shocked. Who is this little girl? How can strength be so terrible? Isn''t it one of the examiners here? But it doesn''t look like it! This kind of strength is even more powerful than Wu Zhen he feels! The little girl said like this, suddenly her body again filled with surging light, a palm is toward Xiao Yu in the past. Xiao Yu, of course, seems to be able to kill the little wave. Xiao Yu''s face changed greatly. He had never met such a terrifying opponent. He roared in his heart and could not tolerate him to think about anything. The divine power of the wilderness of heaven was like a surging sea. The force of blood twined on his arm like a dragon going out to sea, tearing the air and killing it. "Well?" The little girl''s eyes flashed with amazement, but soon returned to cold. How to say that Xiao Yu is also a young man, so underestimated by such a little girl, coupled with that sense of crisis, let him have no intention to keep his hand. Because he knew that if he didn''t use all his strength, he was the one who died. "Boom Xiao Yu gathered a fist of extreme strength, which could smash a hill. However, in the face of each other''s small palm, the glow diffuses, although there is no Xiao Yu that kind of wild like breath, but the other side is light and light is to melt their own strength. "Bang!" Immediately, the palm of the hand fell on Xiao Yu''s chest like a butterfly wearing flowers. Xiao Yu shot out the whole person and hit the cliff fiercely. The birth point did not faint. "The power of the body is really not simple, but it is still too weak. Use your power of divine lines and let me see how much you have." Said the little girl indifferently. Xiao Yu clenched his teeth. The palm he had just suffered made his body''s Qi and blood all over the river and almost vomited blood. However, the other side was like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves with ease, and his face was not red and his heart did not jump. It''s just crushing. For a moment, Xiao Yu was angry again. He got up, and the Shura God pattern suddenly clenched. The momentum of the red and black color surged up like a whirlwind on his feet. "Shura boxing!" Xiao Yu''s pupil became red and black, and the power of Shura as dead as nine springs gushed out. It was hard to kill him. "Well? The eight grade divine patterns of human level? " The little girl was surprised. What kind of divine pattern is this? She didn''t feel it at all. Her eyes, in the moment of looking at Xiao Yu, become a little strange, the figure is twinkling. "It seems that you have a great adventure." As soon as the voice fell, the little girl was still not cold and light. She waved her hand, and her long sleeve robe made a streamer. Xiao Yu''s fist blink was dissolved again. Accompanied by a shock force, Xiao Yu stepped back several steps. His face was shaking and unbelievable. At this moment, Xiao Yu has a feeling of suffocation. He feels that he can''t breathe. It''s too strong. It''s terrible. Even in the face of those real Dan realms, Xiao Yu has never felt this way. This man, at least three days! Who is she? How can it be so powerful? It can''t be a five or six year old girl! Although do not want to admit, but Xiao Yu or some frustrated way: "I lost." Yes, this is the first time Xiao Yu admitted that he lost, or lost so thoroughly. Of course, it''s also a win. You can''t accept it! This is not a level of strength at all, OK? The little girl gathered up her momentum, put her hands on her back, and said indifferently, "it''s inevitable to lose. If you give me a hundred years, you may not be able to defeat me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 It''s hard to be merciless! Xiao Yu is speechless in his heart, but the more he is, the more he can be inspired. However, this little girl''s next sentence has attracted Xiao Yu''s attention. "Of course, if you go through zongmen to wash marrow, you may have a chance to reach my level in the future." "Zongmen wash marrow?" At that time, in the dynasty, the so-called "Xi Sui Dan" could be obtained by awakening the divine pattern or breaking through the sacrificial ceremony. These shamsui pills are used to clean the dirt in the muscles and bones, so as to make the spiritual power work more smoothly. The little girl snorted coldly and said, "don''t compare the so-called pulp washing of zongmen with that of your small place. The marrow washing of zongmen is a kind of baptism and a process of rebirth. Do you think everyone can have this opportunity?" In the early days of cultivation, such as the state of building foundation, or the four realms of jiedan, there will be dirt hidden in the muscles, bones, or flesh and blood. These are inevitable, just like eating will have strength, but there will also be dross discharged, some even remain in the body, this is the principle of three drug toxicity. And wash marrow, it is to wash away the dirt of every fetus, let a person completely new. However, because everyone''s talent and cultivation are different, the degree of marrow washing will be different. At the same time, this kind of clan''s pulp washing also has something to do with the pulp washer. Just imagine, the pulp washer is a senior brother of a clan, and the elder of a clan. The strength of both of them is not the same. Can the effect of pulp washing be the same? Of course, the degree of pulp washing is not thorough, which almost determines the talent of the washed pulp. Hearing this, Xiao Yu understood it. The little girl''s words are somewhat out of the mark. She is still in the examination of the seven schools, and she is not a disciple of the sect. She is compared with her disciples who have been baptized. This is not the same thing at all. "It seems that you don''t like what I say?" Little girl light way. Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t think so. Washing marrow is too far away for me, and my assessment is not over. What''s more, since washing marrow has such a good effect, I think that not all students are qualified to do it? " The seven sects are so huge that they must have at least one hundred or even thousands of disciples. If all the disciples of the outer and inner sects wash their pith, it seems that this pith washing is too cheap. The little girl nodded: "yes, in the sect, only zhenzhuan disciples have this qualification. The ordinary disciples of zhenzhuan are only baptized by the elders. Only the candidates of the sect, or the genius once in a century, will be baptized in person by the patriarch. " The world of zongmen is so vast that many talents emerge in large numbers. Although Xiao Yu was a genius in Chenbei Dynasty, he still felt that his talent and strength were not enough. These pulp washing seems a little far away for him, of course, Xiao Yu still has confidence. "Although it''s far away for me now, I still believe that I can wash my marrow one day." Xiao Yu said with some longing in his eyes. "I''m afraid all the flowers will wither when you reach the zhenzhuan disciple, and I can''t wait for that day." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 Xiao Yu is speechless. Why does this little girl like to hit people so much? But his heart suddenly turned, looking at the little girl, surprised: "what do you mean by that?" The little girl did not answer Xiao Yu''s words, but said: "I can help you wash marrow in advance, but I have conditions." Hearing this, Xiao Yu was overjoyed and washed his marrow! That''s the treatment of the true disciples of the sect. If you wash the marrow, you can speed up the cultivation process, and at the same time, you can squeeze into the world of Buddhism, the world of powerful people. But then, Xiao Yu immediately calmed down, he heard the word "conditions", and immediately began to calm down. Just now, the one who washed the marrow was not the one who washed the marrow. This little girl''s strength is powerful, but Xiao Yu doesn''t know how her strength compares with those masters in the clan world. This casually say and help oneself wash marrow, can have what purpose? There is no free lunch. This little girl is powerful, but how can normal people hide under this cliff? If you really want to have the ability, I''m afraid you would have jumped out of the coffin? Thinking of this, Xiao Yu was not excited and became alert. He can''t get out now or something else. Maybe the little girl is lonely and wants to find someone here to accompany her for a long time? If this is the case, then Xiao Yu will not do it. Of course, he did not have such a conspiracy theory. The little girl just said that Xiao Yu could not leave here without her consent. "You don''t have a choice at all, do you?" The little girl''s indifferent way. Xiao Yu''s face sank and said, "master, I have no injustice or hatred with you. If it wasn''t for your guidance, I''m afraid I wouldn''t come down. And the elder also knows that I can''t stay here all my life. I still have a lot of things to do." If the little girl doesn''t kill him, she will have a great chance to ask Xiao Yu to do something, otherwise she won''t offer conditions by washing marrow. The little girl immediately sneered: "as expected, you are a proud person. Do you know that with your arrogance, you can definitely die for many times in the family world." Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "everyone has his own way and his own pursuit. If I don''t abide by my heart, maybe I can''t reach this step." "Maybe in your opinion, my strength is not strong, but I am worthy of myself. Everyone should not be underestimated. Who knows what will happen in 30 years? Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, do not deceive the young poor! " After that, Xiao Yu''s eyes were full of deep and firm light, staring at the little girl. This words, let the little girl''s eyes are some waves up. "What a poor young man, boy. Although I have no hope for you, I also hope that what you say today is worthy of my good fortune." The little girl''s face became calm and said. Xiao Yu frowned: "what are you going to do to me? What can I do for you? " It seems that this little girl is looking for herself with an absolute purpose. What''s more, it seems that you want to give yourself some good fortune, which is not malicious. But Xiao Yu still has a trace of reservation for the little girl. The little girl still didn''t answer Xiao Yu. She said to herself, "I can see that your balance in all aspects is excellent. Whether it''s cultivation, body, or array, or divine pattern, if it''s an ordinary person, it''s impossible to take into account so much, but your own strength is still too weak." Xiao Yu frowned: "you haven''t answered me. What are your conditions?" "I''ll tell you after you wash your marrow. Now, take off your clothes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 Xiao Yu was stunned. What does this mean? Do you mean to act before you act? Tell yourself after washing marrow? Then Xiao Yu will not be able to do it then? Especially after that sentence, take off clothes!? Xiao Yu suddenly has a strange feeling in her heart. She can''t help but step back. The little girl looks serious. How can she take off her clothes? And although the other party is small, but the actual age must be more than five or six years old! "Dally, do you want to be stronger or not? Do you want to wash the marrow?" The little girl''s eyes were cold and scolded. Of course, I want to be stronger, and I also want to wash the marrow! But I don''t want to take off my clothes! "If you don''t take off your clothes, how can I wash your marrow?" Xiao Yu''s face is red. How can you say he is still a young man! What''s more, it''s said from a person who is five or six years old, but the actual age may be older. It''s like some psychopathic women have some men''s favorite, and they are adjusting and teaching. That kind of feeling What''s more, you need to take off your clothes to wash your marrow? "Hum! I''ve seen a little fart in my eyes now! In that case, I''ll give you a hand! " As soon as the voice fell, the little girl was impatient to wave her wide sleeve robe. I saw a ray of light passing through Xiao Yu''s body. After a while, only a sound of "tearing" was heard. Xiao Yu''s clothes turned into powder, naked It has to be said that although Xiao Yu is only 17 years old, his figure looks very even because he has studied wolf magic resolution and cattle bullying body, and also has a little body hardening in the early morning. The tan skin looks clear-cut, and the muscles are not exaggerated. The whole body is full of a kind of luster. Xiao Yu covered his important parts with both hands. His face was red, frightened and angry. He stammered: "you What are you going to do... " Being watched like a monkey, the scene was very embarrassing. The little girl glanced and sighed: "I can''t believe that you are 17 years old. Your skeleton is comparable to a monster, and your physical strength is even stronger than those talents of the clan. Your adventure is even beyond my imagination." Ordinary practitioners, even those who specialize in physical skills, are few in the world of Buddhism who can possess this terrible physical power. The most important thing is that the little girl can see that Xiao Yu''s adventure is definitely not something that should be possessed in the world of ancestral clan. "Just now, I was worried about whether you could bear it after my pulp washing. Now it seems that your pulp washing can be carried out thoroughly." "Wait, what do you mean by that?" Xiao Yu asked in a hurry. Just at the moment when he asked, suddenly, the little girl was a slap on Xiao Yu. The palm was too fast, and the power contained was also very terrible. Xiao Yu''s chest was broken directly. He felt that he was about to suffocate. "Because of your particularity, I decided to break all your bones first." Particularity? Break all the bones? Hearing this, Xiao Yu''s face suddenly turned pale. "Click!" The little girl stepped on a strange footwork, playing round and hand at Xiao Yu''s side. In a short time, Xiao Yu was hit by hundreds of palms, but he could not resist at all. With the power of terror and the pain, Xiao Yu almost fainted. This scene is a bit familiar. When practicing wolf magic, we should constantly use the body to fight against the hard things, such as rocks. But this time, the so-called pulp washing is really out of Xiao Yu''s medical treatment. All of a sudden, when Xiao Yu''s bones were broken and lying on the ground, the little girl''s FA Yin waved, and a ray of light hit Xiao Yu. "This..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 When Xiao Yu was surprised, he was lying on the ground. The pain was almost no longer felt, and he could not even speak. Just now, after the ray of light hit him, his whole body bones suddenly felt numb. This feeling of crispness and numbness covers Xiao Yu''s whole body. At the same time, Xiao Yu feels that his bones suddenly feel itchy. That''s in the process of automatic repair! For a moment, Xiao Yu felt comfortable all over. From his numbness to his bones, Xiao Yu found that his fingers could move, and then Xiao Yu slowly sat up. When he grasped his hand, a new force seemed to gather in his hand and then move up and down the whole body. He has a feeling that his own strength has been enhanced even though his level has not been improved. The little girl can''t help but feel a little surprised when she sees Xiao Yu''s automatic repair, even sitting up beyond her expectation. "If I guess right, your body, tempered by your mysterious power, has surpassed the normal human body." See Xiao Yu''s body surface, there is a trace of red in the flow. In his body, above his bones, there is a strange blood red energy moistening his whole skeleton. This kind of strange energy is the divine power of the end of heaven. Tianhuang divine power is a kind of strength of the wild cattle bullying body. It is said that it comes from ancient times. Although it is only a kind of primary body refining skill, Xiao Yu''s Tianhuang divine power has reached the bottleneck. The quantity is so large that it can no longer be increased. This kind of strength, the hardening of Xiao Yu''s bones, started from Xiao Yu''s practice. Although Xiao Yu will practice other physical powers in the future, this kind of divine power will be "wasted", but Xiao Yu knows that he can increase the amount or power of this kind of divine power again when he has the opportunity. But this time, I didn''t expect that it was the divine power that helped me. Xiao Yu thought for a moment and said casually, "in fact, this is the body building skill I got unintentionally." The little girl nodded and said, "the world is so big that there is nothing unusual about it. Although this physical force is not very powerful, but this kind of breath is not found in the family world. This is your fate." The little girl didn''t look for the bottom line. Xiao Yu thought, of course, I can''t find it. It''s said that it''s the primary body training skill of the Tianhuang Shenniu clan. However, he speculated that this kind of God cow and rhubarb are definitely not the world of thirty-six small days, but may come from a higher level of "high-level plane". As for the fact that it is not very powerful, it is only because the power of the divine power of the end of heaven has almost reached its peak, and there is no possibility of promotion. This is the reason why Xiao Yu asked rhubarb for other body building skills at that time. He couldn''t rely on the primary cattle to dominate the body all his life. After all, his strength would continue to improve. "Pulp washing should not be over yet?" Xiao Yu asked. Obviously, Xiao Yu has already tasted the sweetness, but now, it is just the beginning. The little girl said faintly: "this is only the first step. Break the bone, and then wait for you to repair it. This process, even if it is a talent specializing in physical body, also needs at least a month. But you have exceeded my imagination, but it''s good. It also saves a lot of time. At that time, I was worried that you couldn''t bear it." Xiao Yu had a bad premonition in his heart and said, "what do you mean by that?" "I want to increase the intensity." Xiao Yu''s face changed slightly, increasing the intensity? Just now I''m dying. I''m going to kill myself if I increase the intensity? But he immediately thought, increase the difficulty of pulp washing, then the effect of pulp washing will be better, maybe the result will make Xiao Yu more ecstatic. "What? If you don''t need it, I can maintain it. " "Yes!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 Xiao Yu''s eyes have some firmness. The more difficult things are, the more he wants to challenge. As long as it is within the scope of his tolerance, then Xiao Yu will think it is worth it. The little girl secretly admired her heart, but on the surface, she said quietly: "in the world of clan, each clan and everyone''s pulp washing degree is different. However, my method will be more extreme. I dare not say that it is the best, but the effect will definitely satisfy you. Of course, the former is that you can resist." In this way, Xiao Yu''s heart is more expectant. Along the way, Xiao Yu had no experience of life and death, and simply washed his marrow. What was difficult, Xiao Yu thought. The little girl took a meaningful look at Xiao Yu and said, "if you start to wash your marrow, you can''t stop. Even if you die, it''s your own responsibility." Xiao Yu nodded heavily. Then, the little girl did not have too much nonsense, her hand a Yang, followed by a futon appeared. "Sit up and keep your mind in." Said the little girl. Futon? Xiao Yu was a little strange, but he didn''t ask much, so he sat up cross legged. Just as he was just sitting on it, a light of energy rose from under the futon, which directly wrapped Xiao Yu in it. This light is a little soft, there is a kind of silk heat is transferred to the whole body, let Xiao Yu feel a kind of comfort. "Comfortable?" Asked the little girl. "Well Not bad. " Xiao Yu answered honestly. But his voice just fell, suddenly, from the inside of the light mask, it was burning up a kind of towering flame, which instantly covered Xiao Yu''s whole body. "Ah All of a sudden, the shrill scream rang out, echoing under the whole cliff. This kind of flame burns Xiao Yu almost instantaneously. The pain is ten times more than that of Xiao Yu''s body hardening and marrow washing. Xiao Yu only felt his own flesh and blood, bones, muscles and bones. He was completely burned by this flame. The feeling of tearing heart and lung and dying of pain made Xiao Yu suffocate. "Hiss, hisses!" Just in an instant, the flame was already burning into his internal organs, and Xiao Yu on the Pu Tuan was completely smoking. "What kind of flame is this?" Xiao Yu''s mind that a little clear within the platform, a burst of shock. "Wash marrow, avoid impetuous, introverted mind, bow without turning back, you can either succeed or die, this is your choice." The voice of indifference came into the mask. "Restrained What an introverted fart That kind of burning Xiao Yu''s face is twisted, the flame is too terrible, a word does not agree is burned to his body. His blood, bones, and muscles were almost melted. In terms of appearance, Xiao Yu feels that his skin is beginning to soften, just like the melting of glaciers. And his mind, the soul, has begun to blur. You know, Xiao Yu''s physical strength is extremely terrible, even most of the level 4 monsters are not as strong as him, but the flame on the futon can melt him! Then if their own body is worse, isn''t it possible for them to disappear? What on earth is this pulp washing!? However, in a moment, the world turned blue. "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Inside the light shield, came the wind like a knife. The cold wind immediately extinguished the flame on Xiao Yu. The next second, Xiao Yu was stiff all over. He''s frozen! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yu''s soul is almost unconscious. Suddenly, an extremely cold wind blows over, which directly freezes Xiao Yu''s soul. At the same time, his body is also stiff and no longer melts. "Two days of ice and fire?" Xiao Yu didn''t react at all. Now he seems to be completely imprisoned. Even the outline of Dan and the soul are completely unable to work. It''s like a sky, an underground, but both of them feel like hell. The voice of the little girl came in: "this is the ice fire pulp washing method. The conversion between the two extreme attributes of ice and fire is equivalent to melting the body and solidifying the body again." "This kind of extreme environment can stimulate a person''s potential to the greatest extent. If you make it through, your pulp washing will definitely exceed your imagination." If Xiao Yu was almost speechless when she was burned by the fire just now, and now it is cold, Xiao Yu''s words stay in his mouth. "I I read No, you Don''t you Lie to me... " Xiao Yu blurted out a few words. Now his mind is frozen, and his thought is not his own at all. "If it''s a lie, you''ll know after 9981 rounds." Said the little girl. "I I''ll go Ninety nine eighty one rounds, but now only one round! This is to torture yourself to death! At this time, Xiao Yu strangely found that this "ice force" was slowly repairing his bones, blood and viscera. How amazing! But the next moment, before he was happy for a few seconds, the painting style changed again. The world of light mask and cold world disappeared and became a world of flame again. "Ah Under the extreme cold, it suddenly becomes extremely hot, especially that kind of heat still burns to the bone, from the Iceman to the living person, or constantly melting, this is a terrible visual impact. "Wash your mother''s marrow! I don''t believe it. I can''t make it! " Xiao Yu''s heart is suddenly roared, has been that kind of stubborn and belief again burst out a higher level. He thought that his assessment was not over. He thought of the people outside who looked down on him. He thought of proving to the person who once looked down on him. He also thought of the beautiful image in his dream. His heart immediately gave birth to infinite unwillingness. Xiao Yu has always known that the road is lonely. He can survive the lonely practice. What is this? "I''ll make it!" Xiao Yu clenched his teeth, and then he took a deep breath. He sucked the flame into his body. Tongue, throat, viscera, that kind of burning, make Xiao Yu''s face more distorted. But no matter how painful, Xiao Yu still suppressed the drowsiness and pain. Unknowingly, Xiao Yu was completely quiet. Looking at Xiao Yu''s performance and reaction in the light mask, the little girl''s beautiful eyes twinkled -- "this son is different from ordinary people in terms of talent, temperament, or belief. Maybe, he can really help me..." Time soon passed, and I don''t know how long it took. Xiao Yu finally survived the ordeal of 9981 times. In addition to the beginning of the roar, after the pain cry out, the back is almost adapted to this intensity of hardening. "Hiss, hisses!" The white fog leaped up and the mask disappeared, revealing the figure of the boy sitting cross legged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 But the youth exposed the same as bronze skin, crystal clear, a kind of color on the halo to give a visual soft impact. But that kind of angular muscle lines, but also full of an explosive force in it. But next to Xiao Yu and around the whole putuan, there is a pile of black things. These are the impurities discharged from the body after Xiao Yu washed the marrow. Xiao Yu slowly opened his eyes, he found that his vision seemed to become more clear, even if he could catch any movement in the wind. When Xiao Yu was introverted, he found that the blood was full of a red color, pure and could not find any impurities. At the same time, his bones and muscles became thicker and more compact than before. There is no doubt that Xiao Yu''s benefits from this marrow washing are self-evident. The strength of blood, muscles, bones, and internal organs in Xiao Yu''s body makes Xiao Yu feel that the overall strength of Qi and blood is also stronger. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu was surprised to find that there were countless tiny whirlpools on his body surface. The spiritual power of heaven and earth around him poured into his body in a crazy manner. "Well? This... " Seeing this, the little girl sighed: "I can''t believe that your pulp washing has unexpectedly opened the bottleneck of your level. Only when the pulp washing is very thorough, can this situation happen. Generally, the speed of practice will be improved after the pulp washing, but the level will be promoted after the pulp washing is completed. This is very rare." Xiao Yu''s face suddenly became ecstatic. In the outline of his Dan shape, the spiritual power moves in the body, then converges and converges. His strength, also from the mid-term of the virtual Dan realm, leapt to the great perfection of the virtual Dan realm! Three levels up! At this time, Xiao Yu''s Dan shaped outline has appeared a kind of condensation. The outline of the Dan shape was originally a translucent ocean shape of spiritual power. Only when the level is continuously improved in this realm will it gradually transit to the real "congealing" state. At that time, it will be the real Dan realm! Feeling the spiritual power that constantly swarmed in, Xiao Yu didn''t want to stay for a moment. He was introverted and immediately began to meditate. All these spiritual powers of heaven and earth were refined into Shura pithy and stored in the outline of Dan shape. Looking at the shape of the pill, Xiao Yu suddenly felt a sense of relief. The assessment was very difficult, but when he really set foot on the assessment site, he realized that the assessment was much more difficult than he had imagined. There are too many talented children here, and his strength, even if it is a complete outbreak, is only in a middle level. This kind of strength is too difficult to be assessed by the true disciples of the seven schools. But now it''s different. Xiao Yu is confident that with his current strength, he can win a better place. The promotion of the level realm brings Xiao Yu not only physical body, but also strength and self-confidence. Xiao Yu has not felt this kind of transformation for a long time. At the beginning of cultivation, I also had this feeling. However, with the improvement of the level and realm, there will be a bottleneck or slow down the cultivation speed when reaching a certain level. Self cultivation is against the heaven. But this kind of transformation, this new feeling, let Xiao Yu again full of confidence in the road ahead. However, at this moment, the little girl sounded coldly -- "don''t be happy so early. With your current strength, it''s impossible to get the rank of zhenzhuan disciple in this assessment." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 Now Xiao Yu is just like the climbing bamboo, which is suddenly trampled on and then stepped back into the soil. This basin of cold water is too merciless, isn''t it? Xiao Yu speechless way: "can''t you attack me when I have some confidence." "You can help me." Said the little girl. Xiao Yu is not very happy this time. He knows that the little girl must have a purpose to say so. "You first say what your terms are." Help oneself wash marrow, haven''t raised condition! At the moment, he said that he wanted to help himself for no reason, which certainly won''t benefit him for nothing! What should I do if I let myself kill and set fire to others? "I asked again, would you like it?" The little girl said faintly. "Er..." How do you ask me how to answer! Xiao Yu felt like crying without tears. However, he turned to think that since he had accepted her pulp washing, now it was not bad to introduce her help. Anyway, it was conditional, so it was better to benefit first. "Yes, of course. You won''t hurt me." Xiao Yu Dao. The little girl took a look at Xiao Yu and said, "I see you have a special love for the power of the body. However, with your present state and the world of ancestral clan that you are about to go to, the strength in your body can''t help you too much." "If I feel good about it, your body building skill can not be more than the level of blue level. If it is used well, it can compete with the spirit skill skill of purple product. But you should know that in the world of Buddhism, those so-called blue and purple products are just out of fashion, and they are really supernatural." The little girl refers to the skill of cattle bullying. But for what she said, Xiao Yu is also very agree, but now can only rely on themselves, so it is useless to think so much. It''s better to do this assessment honestly first. Only when you go to the sect can you get a better training resource. All of a sudden, the little girl took out a white bone. Xiao Yu was stunned: "bone?" "Look first." Xiao Yu takes over the bone, and he urges the spirit power to enter it. At this time, Xiao Yu''s face suddenly changed. When his spiritual power entered into it, he suddenly had a kind of domineering power, which instantly extinguished his spiritual power. He was staring at the bone in his hand. After a while, the bone suddenly had some crystal clear halo flowing. That kind of original forest feeling completely disappeared, started to warm, at the same time, indistinctly, Xiao Yu''s body of the divine power of the end of heaven unexpectedly bait restless. That kind of domineering, unrivalled breath diffused out, let Xiao Yu can''t help but move up. Then he looked at the little girl in disbelief, and the latter said, "I''m afraid you also feel that this is not an ordinary bone, and even there is a kind of power in it. I tried many ways, but I couldn''t motivate it. But it seems that this kind of power resonates with the power in your body, right?" "Well." Xiao Yu nodded. His eyes were very dignified and full of joy. Is this also a kind of external, similar to the divine power of the wilderness? But then he wondered, since this kind of power is contained in the bone, isn''t the master of the bone very strong in his life? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 If the little girl is a strong one, I guess "How did you get it?" "I picked it up in my early years of training. I just sensed that it was extraordinary, but I couldn''t inspire it. But it seems that it''s suitable for you now." Xiao Yu is a little happy. He is a headache for the problems of spiritual skills. Because when he was in the middle of Xudan state, he already felt that the cattle bully was not enough. Now, after the level of the realm is up, he can completely activate the beast. However, this also faces this problem. The buff bully can''t keep challenging higher-level people, which requires a more powerful psionic skill. Maybe this bone is his turning point. Xiao Yu asked, "how can I use it?" Just now, he has tried to use his spiritual power to test, but the effect is almost no, the kind of domineering power inside is to crush his spiritual power clean. "The strength in your body and the strength of this bone are obviously not the same level, so there is only one way to change bones." Xiao Yu was shocked: "change bones?" "Well, you own a bone, then break it and replace it with this one." Xiao Yuxuan began to meditate. If this bone is replaced, it is absolutely the point of strength, so we should treat it with caution. But Xiao Yu thought about it, only his own hands and feet. Whether it''s wolf magic or cattle, it''s the power of fists and feet. Xiao Yu enjoys this feeling. And if measured, Xiao Yu would prefer arms. He took a deep breath, left index finger in his right hand small arm cut a hole, blood is directly flowing down, inside the flesh and blood, muscles and bones, as well as the bones of white flowers are clearly seen. To Xiao Yu''s physical strength, this degree of pain has no meaning to him. Then Xiao Yu broke the bone of his right forearm and took it out. Looking at his bloody bone, Xiao Yu didn''t frown. He even inlaid the glittering bone into it. Under normal circumstances, to reach the level of Xu Dan state, this kind of small wound also needs a certain time to heal. But when the bone inlays into Xiao Yu''s arm, it is strange that the bone quickly fuses with its own flesh and blood, muscles and bones. Then, a strange scene appeared, on this bone, a light purple light suddenly flowed out, which filled Xiao Yu''s whole arm, and then his wound was slowly repaired. Xiao Yu looked moved and exclaimed, "what a magic power!" After the healing of the forearm bone, there is a kind of purple jade like halo display, bones, muscles and veins, as well as blood can be clearly seen. If you take a closer look, you can find that it is a kind of lavender light, which soon spread to Xiao Yu''s skin, flesh and fascia. This bone is affecting his whole body. Then, a strange force is flowing out of the bone, and then spreading the blood all over the body. The next moment, Xiao Yu suddenly found that his own blood, unexpectedly, is speeding up the operation. This speed of operation surprised Xiao Yu, because his body was burning like a stove. "Hiss, hisses!" The power of blazing heat is running, which causes Xiao Yu to smoke all over his body. Even the little girl next to him feels a little inconceivable. "Ah Finally, Xiao Yu yelled, and suddenly he was dizzy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 "Is it predestined that the bone and his body fit so perfectly?" The little girl sighed. She has tried many ways to integrate this bone, but in this young boy, it has such a magical and perfect ability to fit, which can not help but surprise her. And her heart more and more expectations, looking forward to this teenager, in the end can achieve what kind of height. I don''t know how long, Xiao Yu''s consciousness is still confused. However, in the confusion, he seemed to feel that the bone on his arm seemed to have a strange force flowing out continuously, moistening his whole body. What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that his body is constantly being tempered by the strength of this kind of bone. It is equivalent to twice pulp washing. Finally, Xiao Yu opened his eyes and sat up. He moved the joints of his body, and his whole body felt comfortable. Take a look at his skin, there is a lilac halo in it. "My physical strength seems to be on a new level." Xiao Yu said in surprise. As soon as he grasped his hand, a kind of lavender energy was wrapped around his arm. However, what shocked him now happened. The lavender energy wrapped around his arm had a very powerful monster shape. This monster is very powerful, the body looks like a strong version of elk, lion''s head, antlers, tiger''s eye, dragon scale, and oxtail. The tall and majestic body, even if it was just the shape of a monster shown by the light purple halo, was extremely powerful and shocking. Xiao Yu was shocked by a single look. If the divine power of the wilderness is a kind of wild and wild, then this Lavender power is a kind of domineering ancient power. Only when they reach the extreme, can they gather the virtual image of the Tauren. However, with such a grip, it is already a phenomenon of demonic animals. This is also a side reflection of the horror of this power. "Kirin Xiao Yu has seen some ancient books. This monster is the incarnation of Qilin! It''s just more powerful than recorded in ancient books. The little girl next to her was also amazed: "it seems that this bone is not small, and there is a kylin''s emptiness." Xiao Yu''s expression of joy, a shock inspired the feeling of human form, said: "it''s better to call the power of purple Lin!" This kind of purple Lin''s power is higher than the level of the divine power of the heavenly wasteland. Under the power of the purple Lin, the divine power of the heavenly wasteland seems to be a little sordid. What Xiao Yu didn''t know was that his divine power was just a derivative of the primary body refining skill of the wild cattle. Of course, the grade is low, which can''t be compared with this kind of monster which may come from ancient times. For Xiao Yu, he is also confident now. With his present state and strength, he may be able to compete with the talents above for the number of zhenzhuan disciples. "By the way, how much time did I spend on pulp washing and fusion?" Xiao Yu thought of something and suddenly asked. "Not long, just a month." The little girl said as if nothing had happened. "What? A month? " Xiao Yu''s face changed and said, "what should I do? One month should not be more than the time of assessment, right? When will I be released? " "Don''t worry, the assessment time is about a month, so the stone platform should be open soon." Xiao Yu was more anxious: "what stone platform is open?" The little girl was not worried at all. She looked at Xiao Yu and said, "OK, now let''s talk about business." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 Although Xiao Yu was worried, he knew that he could take advantage of other people''s money, and there was no reason for him to leave. Although forced to act first and then play, Xiao Yu acquiesced. How to say again, is it that people are idle and have nothing to do, although they help themselves wash marrow, and then give such precious bones to themselves? He took a deep breath, and was no longer in a hurry. He sat in a critical position and said heavily, "master, what do you need me to do?" The little girl had no intention of killing him, and certainly had no intention, otherwise Xiao Yu would not have lived to this day. "Very simple, I want you to join one of the seven sects." Xiao Yu was relieved. He thought it was something. Of course, Qizong sect was his goal, but he didn''t choose which one. Who knows, then the little girl is a way: "don''t be happy so early, I want you to join the family is xiaoyaomen." "What do you say?" Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment. He even wanted to join the family at the bottom of the decline? "Don''t you tease me like that?" Xiao Yu was in a cold sweat. To tell you the truth, he began to hear that the xiaoyaomen began to decline, and he began to repel in his heart. It''s just because, in general, they will choose a more powerful sect. Although there is more competition among the major sectors, there are more talented people. But it is undeniable that the cultivation resources of the major gate are certainly the most. Isn''t the power of the patriarchal clan related to its own details? After all, cultivation mainly depends on one''s own talent and the guidance of the predecessors. In addition, there is a good sect, which has excellent cultivation resources. It is definitely twice the result with half the effort! Xiao Yu said weakly, "but However, it is said that this xiaoyaomen has declined overnight and almost become a second-class sect... " Speaking of this, the little girl carries her hands, and her eyes are filled with sadness. She said: "I didn''t expect that xiaoyaomen has become a second rate school..." Xiao Yu looks at the little girl''s reaction strangely, in the heart is very surprised. Does she have anything to do with this free door? Otherwise, how can you join this free door? And at this time, the little girl''s sad look changed, into a hate, a killing. That kind of killing intention immediately covered the whole cliff. She suddenly turned around and stared at Xiao Yu. In her eyes, the murder was revealed and she said in a cold voice, "if there is a chance, I want you to kill Nan Ouhong!" Xiao Yu''s face changed greatly. How could it be so terrifying? Xiao Yu has met so many opponents. Of course, he has seen a lot of them. For example, a general on the battlefield needs such a killing intention when facing the enemy; another example is blood feud, which almost makes the enemy die without a burial place. However, compared with the present intention of killing, it''s a small thing. This small body broke out such a shocking killing intention, what did the little girl experience? Looking at the eyes, and feeling the cold and gloomy atmosphere around him, Xiao Yu felt that he wanted to put people to death and let each other die. "Before Master Can you accept your killing intention? " Xiao Yu swallowed and said. As soon as the little girl''s killing intention came out, Xiao Yu immediately sensed it. It''s three days! However, what kind of hatred is such a profound intention to kill? Even Xiao Yu felt a sense of suffocation. After a long time, the little girl took a deep breath. Although there was no hatred in her eyes, there was a cold in her eyes. "You know what? I became like this because of him. If you want to become stronger and kill him, you have to join the xiaoyaomen. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 Xiao Yu''s mouth became bitter, thinking that I wanted to be strong. Yes, but I didn''t want to kill this nanyouhong! "Who is this South Ouhong?" In order not to stimulate her, Xiao Yu asked in a low voice. "Thirty years ago, he was a disciple of haotianzong, but now I don''t know where he is." Yeah? Xiao Yu''s heart moved, it seems that there are some inside information ah! Did the little girl hate this South Ouhong so much, and it was 30 years ago? Is this little girl in her thirties? Now she''s a young woman? The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more confused he felt. The little girl finally calmed down and said, "I told you to kill him, not immediately. Maybe you can''t kill him in your whole life." "Er..." Xiao Yu is speechless again. He is used to being beaten by rhubarb. Now he comes to this little girl again. He shook his mind and said, "why do you say that only by joining the xiaoyaomen can you kill this South Ouhong? What is the relationship between master and xiaoyaomen "You don''t have to ask, and I won''t tell you, and only if you know it yourself." Xiao Yu didn''t ask much, but he pondered. To tell you the truth, xiaoyaomen is actually the least considered. As the saying goes, trees are good for enjoying the cool. He knew nothing about the xiaoyaomen, and he was almost a second-class sect. If you go inside, what you want is nothing, the resources are less than those of other sects, and there is no strong expert guidance, then it is not a waste of time? The little girl seemed to see Xiao Yu''s idea. She sighed slightly: "to tell the truth, if you are a normal person, you will have this kind of idea. Although I don''t know what xiaoyaomen will become, I can imagine that, not to mention 30 years, even overnight, we can put a first-class sect into the second and third class." Xiao Yu was shocked when he heard the speech. Has this man been trapped here for 30 years? "Then why don''t you think about going out?" The little girl snorted, "do you think, with my hatred for that man, if I could go out, I would let you do this almost impossible thing?" "And then you found me." Xiao Yu was speechless. "I found you because I sensed the commonness of your body and strength." Xiao Yu said with a bitter smile, "but I was almost killed by you when I came in." "If you are killed by me, it will prove that I have lost sight of you, and you deserve to die." Damn it, this guy can''t talk! What kind of logic is this? It''s clear that I let myself go, and then I forced myself to choose to come in. Then he said to compete with himself, but if he was a little weaker, wouldn''t he be dead? But the next little girl''s words, let Xiao Yu heart born a kind of compassion. The little girl turned and said, "although I don''t get along with you for a long time, I''m a bit harsh on you, but it''s a kind of fate that you and I can meet. The fortune I sent you is a contribution to the world of Buddhism. " "I want you to choose xiaoyaomen, but I don''t have to force you to go there. With your talent, you should have a better choice. But in the past, if xiaoyaomen is in trouble, I hope you can help them. Maybe in a few years, I don''t have much time." This tone is a kind of request in disguise. But Xiao Yu is more curious, does not have much time, this little girl has any difficulty? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 But Xiao Yu didn''t ask more. He knew that. Even if he did, the little girl would not tell him. He pondered for a long time, then suddenly took a deep breath and said: "master, I can guess that you and this South Ouhong have a lot of hatred. But I also hope you can understand that since this man is so powerful, he can kill me in the turn. At present, I don''t have the strength to help you complete it. " "And a person who has never known each other will be killed because of the words of the elder, which is not reasonable." "Of course," Xiao Yu immediately said heavily, "I''m not afraid of anything, but I''m not afraid of trouble again. If this Nan Ouhong is a person of heinous crimes, or if he has any grudges with me, and touches my bottom line, I''ll kill him even if he goes to the bottom line! That''s the principle of my life. " This makes the little girl''s heart shake, she seems to have understood what Xiao Yu''s words mean. "What a poor man. I hope that one day, because I know nothing about him now, I can''t offer you anything, and I don''t want to be a burden on you." Xiao Yu''s heart throbbed. He could tell that this was the little girl''s sincerity and consideration for herself. Xiao Yu promised: "master, I will not forget your fate. The assessment is still in progress. If the xiaoyaomen sect is not as bad as what is said outside, I will also consider choosing one there. After all, it is a major school for thousands of years. Moreover, even if I choose xiaoyaomen, if I go to other sects in the future, it will be difficult for xiaoyaomen, but I have the ability I''m not going to die and die! " "Well, with your words, it proves that I have not misjudged people. There are not many I can help you with. In the future, it depends on your own nature." The two people also understood, did not continue to say more. "Prepare yourself. I''ll take you out." Said the little girl. Xiao Yu, looking at the little girl''s mouth, did not move her mouth. He originally wanted to say how to get the little girl out, but now it seems that his strength is too weak to do anything at all. Just like the little girl just said, saying too much, or knowing too much, may become a burden of cultivation, a burden. Xiao Yu went to zongmen for training, and no one can tell what will happen later. And if you really want to save this little girl, there is only one way to do it. Try hard to reach the level of the little girl''s mouth. Isn''t there a chance to rescue her? Since the little girl has been kept under this cliff for 30 years, it means that there must be some border to prevent her from leaving here. Such a powerful master can''t get rid of the difficulties. What promise can Xiao Yu make? In his heart, he made up his mind to come back again when his strength reached a certain level, in order to repay the kindness of nature. "Well, let''s go." As soon as the little girl''s voice fell, a gentle force dragged Xiao Yu, and then Xiao Yu turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky above the cliff. Looking at the back of the road leaving, the little girl''s quiet way -- "elder martial brother, what I can do has been done. I just hope we can see each other again in the next life." At the same time, she said silently in her heart -- "kid, I hope you really have perseverance and ability to reach that day. Next time, I hope you can see me again..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 In the examination world of zongmen, a light flickered on the plain, followed by Xiao Yu''s figure. And Xiao Yu saw that in front of him, there were dense figures gathering together. "Is this the platform that the predecessors said?" Xiao Yu didn''t think much about it. He just plundered it. Although Xiao Yu is not very confident that he can pass the examination of this zhenzhuan disciple, he is at least more confident than at the beginning. After all, no matter how to say, his strength is from the mid-term of Xudan realm to the great perfection of Xudan realm. Of course, his confidence will be even greater. It is a huge plain grassland, and the coverage area of grassland is as large as kilometer. Originally thousands of people were assessed, now only a few hundred people are left. Of course, the eliminated strength is basically at the lower level, and the remaining people, Xiao Yu''s heart and soul, feel like this, are all above the virtual Dan state. This makes Xiao Yu have to marvel at the horror of the world''s talented disciples. "The Chenbei Dynasty is said to be among the top ten in the secular world. In this way, water also occupied a lot, perhaps with the light of Zhao Xin and the crown prince." Xiao Yu thought. Just imagine, when Xiao Yu came out of Chenbei Dynasty, his strength was only in the early stage of Xudan state. At that time, he was also an expert in sweeping the dynasty. At that time, the Duke of Ming was only in the late stage of Xudan state. But if Zhao Hongli and the ghost gate were excluded, the Duke of Ming was almost the first expert. But now a month has passed since the assessment. Anyone who is caught here is Xiao Yu at that time! Back to the assessment. In front of the plain, there are seven different stones, these stones have some strange halo in dense, illusory as true. Almost every stone is more than 100 meters apart. From a distance, it seems that there are seven colorful towers. Xiao Yu also found that among the hundreds of people, there are three groups of people gathered together. They are Xi Zhiyou, Tongli and Yu Qingxue, and of course, their respective followers. Of course, the strength of the three secular families is the most powerful, and the people they send out are certainly not inferior to them. Xiao Yu also found that the clothes of Xi Zhiyou, Tongli and Yu Qingxue had no wrinkles or even dust. On the contrary, those of them who were recruited in Changling town were either hung with color on their bodies or their mouths were overflowing with blood. Obviously, these guys have become the pioneers of others. Of course, these three people are in the back. It is hard to imagine that they were willing to die in the past month. Among them, there are many strength is also good, but it is in the seat Zhiyou their three people under the obscene authority to yield. Of course, it''s not easy for them to come here. It''s not cost-effective to leave now. Although some of them are reluctant to be forced to be bad leaders and cannon fodder, and promise that if the three of them pass the examination, they will be promoted with the chickens and dogs. Of course, this is better than nothing! Looking back on the seven stones, Xiao Yu thought, "this should be the platform of each of the seven schools. If you step on the platform, you will be tested by different sects." "In this case, this should be the last choice?" The early stage of the assessment was carried out by everyone together, and later they were selected separately. Xiao Yu was also glad that he had stayed under the cliff for just a month, and then completely "passed" those examinations in the middle. Many people around began to move, one of them said in surprise: "it is said that as long as someone stands on the stone platform, it will trigger the examination of this sect!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 "Yes, and according to the degree of tolerance, they will decide whether they are the disciples of zhenzhuan, or the inner or the outer ones." Yeah? Xiao Yu''s heart moved, as if also some interest. "Standing on the stone platform can trigger the assessment of a sect. The longer you persist, the stronger the strength is? Isn''t zhenzhuan''s disciple going to stick to the end? " Thinking of this, Xiao Yu''s eyes fall on Xi Zhiyou, Yu Qingxue and Tong Li. The three people''s looks are light and light, appear to be a little complacent. "Seven sects, remove the White Jade Valley, which specializes in women, and Xiaoyao gate, which has become a second-class sect. There are five choices." One of them said excitedly. "Hey, is that xiaoyaomen in the middle? It''s amazing. The stone platform in the middle has been occupied for many years, but no one seems to choose. " Many people are showing some disdainful eyes. In the middle of the stone platform, the halo is very soft, but the stone platform is a bit rough, it is obvious that no one has stood on it for a long time. Take a look at other stone platforms. They are all smooth to varying degrees. Xiao Yu frowned and asked in a low voice, "is this xiaoyaomen really so bad? The position of the stone platform in the middle represents at least this kind of status and weight? " Xiao Yu really doesn''t believe in evil. In 30 years, the Xiaoyao gate has declined to the level of the second class sect. Is this too fast? A young man glanced at Xiao Yu and said, "boy, what do you know? You can see that you are not ready for investigation. You''re right. Thirty years ago, the stone platform of xiaoyaomen really made many people want to squeeze their heads in, but their decline is not without reason. " "Oh? What do you say? " Inside story? Xiao Yu became more and more curious. The young man said, "you don''t know, thirty years ago, the xiaoyaomen was the most difficult, but it was not much more difficult than other schools, such as the magic moon sect. At least it was transitional." "Then xiaoyaomen began to decline overnight in the past 30 years. When the assessment started, the assessment began to become more abnormal. The difficulty was simply more difficult than the other six sects. I don''t know how much, it directly became a high gradient." Another teenager also interrupted: "yes, and then the number of people who seem to start to go to the xiaoyaomen is less and less. Think about it. Originally, xiaoyaomen has begun to decline, but now it suddenly increases the difficulty of assessment. Isn''t it a death "That is, since 20 years ago, no one has chosen the examination of xiaoyaomen! But I heard that a guy who had lost a tendon in his head a few years ago chose to go to the stone of xiaoyaomen. What do you think of the result? " This heat has attracted many people''s attention. Even Xiao Yu is very curious. "Don''t talk about it. Tell me." That person light way: "still can how, a go in, two seconds are less than, even space jade Jane is too late to crush, become flesh mud." Xiao Yu was stunned immediately after hearing this. Is the assessment of Xiaoyao gate so difficult? Why did the clan decline and the difficulty surge so much? With the decline of the clan, it is not necessary to reduce the difficulty, so as to attract more children and revitalize the clan? But now why does it seem to be the other way around? Is it that the head of xiaoyaomen cannot be lowered? This makes Xiao Yu sigh in his heart, and his choice is more uncertain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 The plain is very large, but people are standing in front of the stone platform hundreds of meters away, it seems that they did not step forward. "No, if you want to go to Shitai, you have to cross the plain first." Xiao Yu''s mind moved, and his consciousness fell on the plain. "So it is. The plain is not vegetarian. There is a kind of array power in it!" Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Under the grassland, there is a faint smell of something different. As long as you stop a little, you can find the oddness inside. "Although I don''t have a choice, I don''t have a choice before the test." All the people who came here were not fools. When they saw Xi Zhiyou, the three of them didn''t move, and the groups of casual practitioners didn''t catch up. After all, the assessment is no longer a matter of speed. It''s a matter of whether you have a life or not and whether you can stick to it. "I think now that you''re here, you''re working." All of a sudden, Xi Zhiyou looks at the entourage behind him. His original entourage consisted of 20 or 30 people, but now only a few of them are basically returned by mouth. "I also agree that, after all, we need to preserve our strength against the power on the platform." Tong Li also agrees with Tao. When the two of them spoke like this, the faces of the ten or twenty attendants changed. Yu Qingxue light way: "although my goal is the White Jade Valley, but you do for me, I will not forget, encounter improper you crush jade Jane is, wait for me to enter the zongmen, I will recommend you to other zongmen." These attendants, some pale, almost all dare not speak. As a matter of fact, they have experienced dangers all the way and finally come here. To come here, of course, is to expect Xi Zhiyou to do something for them. Now in reverse, do you want them to continue to make cannon fodder? When Xiao Yu saw this, he immediately sneered at him. The so-called three secular children were just like this. They bullied the weak, threatened and lured them, and abandoned them when they were used up. It seems that they are not good birds either. These guys are easy to say. I''m afraid they will have forgotten these people when they enter the clan? It''s just a hoax. Can''t you see their faces here? "No action yet?" Tong Li had a cold drink. Tong Li is tall and tall, and has a kind of fierce breath on his body. Among the three families, he is the final one. The several people behind Tong Li were yelled at, and their faces turned pale. Suddenly, a teenager held back for a long time, and his face turned red: "I''m not going to do it! Go, go yourself "Oh?" Tong Li eyebrows a pick, and then he Sen cold smile: "in this case, I keep you what use? I''ll give you one. " Tong Li immediately grabbed the young man''s collar, and the latter was thrown in the past. The young man''s face changed greatly, but Tong Li''s strength was too terrible. A slap in the face directly stimulated the strength of the real Dan state. The young man did not even have the chance to struggle. When the youth''s body was thrown to the grassland, suddenly, a strong flame was selected from the grass, and in the blink of an eye, the boy was burned. "Ah The power of fire burns up in the youth''s body in an instant. Everyone below can see that, just in an instant, the youth''s body surface becomes blackened. Then, the young man crushed the space jade slips in time, and then was transmitted out. The flame disappeared in a flash. For a moment, some people were shocked. "My God, that guy, at least all of them have small consummation of Xudan realm? But it can''t resist the flames at all? " Is there no resistance in the small perfection of Xudan? What is the concept? Is that not to say that it is difficult to pass through the great and full Xudan realm? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 "Hum!" Tong Li sneered: "useless waste!" Immediately he glanced at the remaining six attendants and said coldly, "you go up and help me open the way. When I pass the examination, I will take you into the sect." The faces of those retinue turned blue and purple, and they tried to cheat us with this!? "Go Tongli''s impatient eyes opened, and a burst of drinking, those followers were shocked by Tong Li. The six men looked at each other, gritted their teeth, or swept up. There is no way, even if there is no urge from Tong Li, they will pass through the grassland. "Boom, boom!" Six people, just went out, that grassland inside this outbreak of amazing wind, thunder and lightning, blink of an eye, six people were killed, turned into powder. This is to frighten everyone directly, this NIMA is more terrible than one! "Trough! What kind of assessment is this? Six people, the strongest of them all have the peak of Xudan state, but they are all killed like this? " What kind of assessment is this? Xi Zhiyou in the face of his followers, indifferent way: "the right to choose in your hands, do not go, you quit it, otherwise do not disgrace in front of me." The men were furious. Three of them crushed the jade slips and stepped back directly. Two of them rushed forward, but the result was the same. A terrible force was hanged to death. The remaining three hundred people are really scared. Seeing such a scene, is it not that no one can pass through? Yu Qingxue indifferent way: "the rest of the people are in the past, you don''t have to think about it, we will not open the way for you, if you think the strength is not good, withdraw as soon as possible." Those who are small and full of empty Dan state, and those who are full of great circle, are all depressed and annoyed, and retreat one after another with a sigh. Obviously, they seem to have given up the assessment, but they did not crush the jade slips, it seems that they are still waiting for the opportunity. And the rest of the people in the front are just a few dozen. One after another, people broke through, but the results were equivalent to death. Of course, these are lucky people, but what they don''t know is that the distance of several hundred meters is not so hard at all. Xiao Yu shook his head one after another. "Since it is the examination of the seven schools, how can it be useless? The power of the array on the plain is so terrible, which originally contains this layer of meaning." Xiao Yu looks calm, he obviously saw some clues, but he did not act, because he was not in a hurry. At this moment, Tong Li''s eyes fell on Xiao Yu''s body. His eyes flashed with cold light. He pointed to Xiao Yu and said, "boy, you go up!" Xi Zhiyou and Yu Qingxue also cast their eyes at Xiao Yu. It turns out that it is this young man. Xiao Yu brushed Xi Zhiyou''s face in the street and killed Tong Li''s demon pet in the restaurant. They knew each other about it. I didn''t expect that this guy could survive till now, which is really out of their medical treatment. You don''t look down on our family? Now I''ll give you a chance to prove yourself. " Xiao Yu looked indifferent, glanced at them, and said faintly, "call me up? What are your identities? Jade Emperor or emperor? Do I know you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 This is to let Tong Li and Xi Zhiyou face black down, but also let those around the assessment of the face of the people immediately shocked. In the dynastic world, even the monarch of the Dynasty should be respectful to the three secular families, but this young man even used this to ridicule Xi Zhiyou and them? "This guy is so brave that he dares to challenge them." "Is this boy not afraid to die?" Some people secretly pinched a sweat for Xiao Yu. Xi Zhiyou''s eyes were killing, and he said, "it seems that I didn''t kill you at the beginning. Do you want to die now?" Tong Li sneered and said in a voice, "give you a chance. If you don''t go, we''ll kill you." People are holding their breath, did not expect that the assessment has not started, but these people have to start to solve personal problems? Xiao Yu was not moved. He was not afraid of these two people. Then he suddenly said, "well, since you don''t have the courage, I''ll take the lead." "What?" As soon as their faces changed, they sighed in secret. "Sure enough, under the threat of the three secular families, we can only recognize the planting." They originally thought that there would be a person against the three secular families, so they were excited and might be able to fight against the three of them. But now what? It''s not the same thing. While they are disappointed with Xiao Yu, they are also somewhat gloomy. It seems that there will be more souls in this place of assessment. Xi Zhiyou and Tongli both wrote a kind of contempt and disdain. In the end, didn''t this guy choose to die under their pressure? Thinking of this, what Xiao Yu did to them at the beginning, as well as that kind of arrogance, is not worth mentioning. Yu Qingxue''s face is also cold, she and Xiao Yu have no grudges, but in her opinion, such a conceited person, in the family world will not have any good end. Xiao Yu stepped on his feet and went up. At this time, he looked leisurely and leisurely, his eyes were not surprised or pleased, nor any waves. It was as if the danger in front of him was not a tiger''s nest, but rather a pleasant walk in a small stream of Shixi. Those who have retreated, almost giving up the assessment, are more disappointed with Xiao Yu and shake their heads. Ants still want to steal their lives. Even if they break into this plain, they should not be taken seriously and come across here with the strongest strength? But this young man looks like a kind of exaggeration and exaggeration. Xi Zhiyou and their eyes are cold, such ants, like grass mustard, they will not have any emotional fluctuations. If they die, they should be responsible for their own trust. As time went by, they thought Xiao Yu would be attacked a few meters away, but - ten meters, twenty meters 100 meters, 200 meters There is no attack on that grassland! Xiao Yu is certainly safe and sound! "How could it be?" The venue was immediately shocked, even Xi Zhiyou and they were all shocked. "How? So many people have been attacked just now, but this boy... " "No reason! Did the seven families take care of him alone? Or what secret method did he use? " Seeing Xiao Yu pass by, some people begin to be ready to move, and their eyes are shining. What they don''t know, of course, is that there are traces to follow in this array attack. Xiao Yu''s heart and soul has always been open. For those people who have just broken through and some fluctuations on the plain, he has roughly known what is going on - the attacks inside are actually hidden in different places. As long as you can avoid these places, you can be safe and sound. It is with this, Xiao Yu safely escaped all the attacks. Xi Zhiyou and Tong Li''s faces are gloomy in an instant. "Boy, are you playing us on purpose?" Xi Zhiyou said angrily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 Xiao Yu shook his head, did not look at them, these people are too eager to win, they will not stop to think. In fact, as long as we keep our attention on the plain instead of on the stone platform, I''m afraid there won''t be such a tragic death. However, Xiao Yu has no time to pay attention to them. His task now is to pass through the grassland and think about which clan to go to. "There must be something fishy! You can''t let this kid get ahead of the rest! " Tongli roared, but he was about to jump up. Those who had already retreated also cried. "Although it can be said that the starting point of the stone platform is someone to go up, but the number of true disciples of each sect is said to be limited, and the maximum number of disciples can not exceed three!" After listening, some people are beginning to get hot and dry. After all, the number of zhenzhuan disciples is so precious, how can it be easily obtained? At this time, these people are no longer aware of the traps on the plain, and they are scrambling to kill the front again. You know, if you are a little late, you will not have a chance to be recruited in advance! If the person in front is already a disciple of zhenzhuan, then is it not equivalent to one less place? "Don''t let them go first!" Xi Zhiyou angrily drank, but also plundered up. Yu Qingxue''s target is Baiyu Valley, so she is the least anxious, but in the crowd, there are also some of her competitors, so Yu Qingxue also accelerated the speed. As you can see, Tong Li and other three people are the fastest to go forward, and the people behind keep up with each other. It is said that wealth and wealth are in danger. Now some people can pass through safely. Even if they are risking a lot of risks, they have decided to fight for it. These two or three hundred people swarmed forward, and all of a sudden, the attack on the whole plain was triggered. Wind and rain, thunder and lightning, flames, rainstorms, and even all kinds of weapons are surging up in a rush. It was like a chaotic battle, with successive screams, Furies, collisions, and explosions of power. Some of the two or three hundred people were forced to crush the jade slips of space, some were killed, and some were confronted with powerful attacks and turned into fragments. Of course, only a few of them passed through with good luck. Xi Zhiyou, Tongli and Yu Qingxue are very clever. Just now they found out that Xiao Yu didn''t walk in a straight line, but seemed to be on purpose in some places, so they followed Xiao Yu''s route. But just then -- "boom!" A large area of thunder and lightning shrouded the three people. The purple electric snake was as angry as the God, and chopped off his head. "No way! We''re following the boy''s route. How could there be an attack? " Xiao Yu in front of him turned around and sneered in his heart. I will not tell you, even if you follow my route, some steps, I was deliberately to show you, in fact, I am a virtual step! He thought from this side, the three people immediately urged the powerful spiritual power to fight. "Boom, boom!" The three of them urged their powerful spiritual skills to break the lightning, but they were also shocked. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. These three people are all real Dan realms! In sum, their strength is almost one of the strongest. At this time, Xiao Yu''s had already passed through the plain. Xi Zhiyou and their faces changed. "No way!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 Xiao Yu is not a threat to them. However, with Xiao Yugang''s perception of safely passing through this area and his calm posture, they felt a kind of crisis. They hold themselves to be three secular families, of course they are superior. Their talent is not equal to that of ordinary people. Now they even let a boy who only had Xudan realm surpass them. In front of them, how can they be reconciled. The attacks on the plains were so powerful that they could not resist them with all their strength. Of course, one aspect was that they did not use their full strength. At present, see Xiao Yu has reached the front of the stone platform, three people again burst out of a strong force, blink of an eye is to the stone before. Yu Qingxue is to the stone platform of Baiyu Valley, Tong Li to the stone platform of xuanjian Pavilion, and Xi Zhiyou is in front of the wind shield door. "Boy, after my examination, I will ask you to pay the price!" Tong Li''s intention to kill is strong. Xi Zhiyou also said in a deep voice: "I will let you pay the price of playing us!" Then, the fastest three people stepped on the stone platform. Then, when they arrived, the next figure was directly in front of the stone platform of Ziling sect. Then, haotianzong and magic moon sect were the fastest people to trigger the examination on the stone platform. And Xiao Yu, like the people who lived in the back, stayed in front of the stone platform, not in front of it. Almost none of the people who have come here can completely keep in good condition. We can see that the remaining 20 or so people are more or less decorated. "Damn it, they beat it!" "Well, it''s not worth a step too slow!" Many people are gnashing their teeth. The first to go up of course is the strength of the talent is the most powerful, but also in advance has their own favorite sect. Although they are angry, they want to vent their anger on Xiao Yu, because indirectly, Xiao Yu has harmed them. But on the other hand, without Xiao Yu, maybe they would not be so united. Those people with good luck might have died or quit the examination. After that, there are still some people who attack on the plain of the tenacious resisters, but they soon come to nothing. From the thousands of people who arrived here, there are only 30 left. This is a very cruel competition. At present, the six sects have been preempted, and they can only wait for the above people to assess before their turn to choose. However, some people''s eyes immediately fell on the stone platform of the Xiaoyao gate. There, it was very quiet, no one dared to go forward, and even they had some swallowing throat. "Among the six, one is the master of the array, and the rest are all in the real Dan realm, and..." Xiao Yu immediately looked at some people not far away from him. Some of them were calm and not in a hurry. "These people are also the real Dan realm." "I didn''t expect that there were crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the secular clan." Xiao Yu took a deep breath. Just now, these people were silent. They didn''t expect that their strength would really break out at this moment. Maybe, outside the array grassland just now, they just watched the change? Xiao Yu''s eyes immediately fell on the stone platform of Xiaoyao gate and shook his head in secret. Xiaoyaomen, as expected, is really no one to assess, reached a kind of degree that almost turns pale. There are people on the stone platform, so it means that the assessment of the clan has been triggered, so there is only waiting. But after a long time, there was no response on the stone platform, which made a cadre feel inexplicable. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it said that when you come up to the stone platform, you will trigger the examination of the clan? " Tong Li frowned. Xi Zhiyou is also puzzled: "according to the past years, it is really like this." The remaining 20 or so people were also confused. At this time, Wu Zhen''s voice suddenly sounded in the sky -- "ladies and gentlemen, it must be very difficult for you to assess this step. Your coming here also proves your strength." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 Everyone was surprised and listened quietly. Wu Zhen''s voice went on: "and I appeared to tell you one thing. There was a change in the final assessment of the stone platform." After a while, everyone started to cry. "Change rules? No wonder the platform didn''t respond! " I see. It turns out that the rules have changed. The six people on the stone platform are all unknown. So, of course, they don''t mean to come down. Wu Zhen said: "the rule of change is that the first six people who reach the stone platform will keep the original assessment unchanged. Of course, the difficulty of the assessment is directly the assessment of becoming a true disciple. If you fail, you will automatically become the inner disciple of your chosen sect." This rule has greatly changed many people''s faces. Some of the irascible examiners said angrily, "this is not fair! Why is it that the first one to reach the stone platform is to pass the examination directly to the true disciples! " "Yes, what about us? Have we not taken away the opportunity? " "Yes! Isn''t it partial? " Almost all of them were making a fuss and felt right for themselves. "Hum!" All of a sudden, Wu Zhen snorted coldly, and the invisible suppression wave was immediately shrouded, and all of them were speechless. "Strength, talent, wisdom, and desire are the comprehensive reflection of a true disciple. If you really care about this assessment, why don''t you try to be the first one to come to the stone stage?" "What''s more, the first one to come up to the stone platform just proves a kind of strength? Ask yourself, if you are one-on-one with them, who dares to say that you will surely defeat them! " Wu Zhen''s violent drinking made all his children shut up. Xiao Yu also agreed with Wu Zhen. Indeed, the six people on the stone platform are all the real Dan realm, and they are almost the strongest among these examiners. It is needless to say that. But in other words, for those who did not go to the stone platform and broke through here, it is indeed a bit deprived of opportunity. Wu Zhen''s voice immediately relaxed and said: "of course, the change of the rules does not mean that you will not have a chance. For the rest of the examiners, I will take you to another small space to assess the inner disciples. Similarly, those who fail will become the outer disciples." In this way, many people are somewhat relieved, which is fair, but one of the young talents in the real Dan realm stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "master, I think it''s still unfair, and I think I have the ability to try the assessment of this zhenzhuan disciple." Yes, those experts in the real Dan realm are not much different from some people on the stage, and they also have the opportunity to compete with the true disciples. But on the other hand, Xiao Yu can see that the number of zhenzhuan disciples is really small, and it is very difficult! Wu Zhen said coldly: "there is no so-called fairness and unfairness. As I said just now, you didn''t arrive first. This is your own carelessness! Is it difficult to ask seven schools to be responsible for your contempt? Let''s not say that you can''t get into the sect''s zhenzhuan disciple. If you only have this attitude, the sect''s zhenzhuan disciples can''t accommodate you! " The master of that person''s real Dan state was blushed and couldn''t refute a word. And other people are speechless, the atmosphere dare not breathe. Wu Zhen''s words are like the suppression of ten mountains. Who dares to refute it? If you refute it again, you may lose the chance of your inner disciples. All of a sudden, Wu Zhen said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you that those who want to take the examination of zhenzhuan disciples still have opportunities." All of a sudden, all the rest of the examiners'' faces suddenly became eccentric. "Shua Shua!" All people''s eyes fall on the stone platform of xiaoyaomen at the same time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 Even Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on the stone platform in different ways. Yes, there is the stone platform of xiaoyaomen. But when they took a look at it, many people were in a state of panic. Are you kidding me? The stone platform of xiaoyaomen? Isn''t saying it in vain? Of course they know there is a stone platform! In other words, when they came to this plain, most of them chose to ignore the stone platform of xiaoyaomen. Why? Just because it is the most difficult and impossible assessment to complete! Many people sigh in their hearts. If they look at it in this way, they can only accept the examination of the inner door arranged by Wu Zhen just now. Although, thirty years ago, as the head of the seven schools, xiaoyaomen was so famous that some talented children wanted to go to experience. But what is thirty years? Everything is different. Xiaoyaomen now just sit on the mountain empty, relying on the first large number of door fame thousands of years ago to hold up to now, otherwise, they have become second-class sects. In other words, in the seven sects, or in the world of sects, almost most of them have already listed xiaoyaomen as second-class ones. No one knows which day xiaoyaomen will be eliminated from the seven sects of the world. Wu Zhen looked at the empty stone platform of xiaoyaomen, and was filled with emotion. As a monk, he knew how brilliant xiaoyaomen was. But now the situation is so far away that people can''t help but say that it is a kind of regret caused by changes. For many years, he assessed the seven major sects on behalf of him. Of course, he also wanted to see a man rise to challenge the natural moat set up by the xiaoyaomen. However, xiaoyaomen chose to bury himself in the land. What can he say as a loose repair who hopes to see a stronger world of suzerain? ¡­¡­ On the other side of the examination world, on a mountainside, there is a stone platform with light curtain. On the stone platform, there are seven illusory shadows filled with brilliance. These seven virtual shadows are all on the mountain wall. On the wall of the mountain is a huge shadow screen, and all that the shadow reflects is the scene that happens in the world. Back to these people, they don''t look young, about 40 to 60 or 70 years old. These are the people of the soul consciousness, whose real people are in other places, of course. Of course, their identities are not simple. The rules announced by Wu Zhen were actually agreed by them in advance, but they did not announce them in advance. Instead, they chose to publish them at this time. The answer is very simple. They do this to test the importance of the seven schools by their children. Just think about it. If you really care about the rank of the clan, you will definitely want to be the first one to go to the stone terrace, instead of being as carefree as those people are. If the change of the rules is announced in advance, although it can stimulate them to fight for the place of "the first stone platform" to some extent, the purpose is too obvious. The purpose of hiding the rules and not releasing them in advance is to see if these students will go all out to fight for it without any purpose. It represents an attitude, a belief. "It seems that this year''s assessment of children is worse than that of previous years. I don''t know how much." The first one to speak was a middle-aged man about 50 years old with his hands on his back. He was wearing a fitting robe with a long sword embroidered on his chest. This man is the elder from xuanjian Pavilion. "It''s not without it. At least there is one who takes the lead in passing through the array attack zone." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 At this time, he spoke to a middle-aged man in a gray robe, about 60 years old with long black hair. If you look carefully, you can find that the middle-aged man has a triangle on his chest robe. This man is from Tangfan clan, a clan mainly with array, purple Ling sect. "The assessment of seven doors is not only about the cultivation of array. The boy can break through the area, maybe the soul is not low, but his strength is too low, I''m afraid it is not the first choice for your clan?" This speech is a man who looks very young, only in his 40s and has a cold face. This man is the youngest elder of haotianzong and the strongest of so many people present. Because haotianzong has risen too fast in the past two or thirty years, they have not refuted the fact that the man is even the youngest. Because what he said is true. Even if it is the purple lingzong clan, the sect with array as the main sect, their preferred disciples are still mainly double cultivation. Xiaoyu in the shadow screen was the first to attack the trigger point through those hidden array. The elder of purple lingzong was certainly unexpected, but there was no way, and his strength was too low. The virtual Dan territory is very complete, and even the real Dan state has no place. In their opinion, even if a certain field is stronger, I am afraid it will not be considered first. At this time, a Mo looks about 40, but he looks still in style and wears a pale red robe. Even when he is 40, years don''t seem to leave too many marks on her. The woman said softly: "although there is no super genius of a hundred years, there are at least three secular families to assess, which is to make up for this." She is one of the elders of Baiyu valley. In fact, she is clear in her heart. Don''t look young. In fact, she is 60 years old. This is the reason for Baiyu Valley''s skill. The representative elder on the side of the wind hood door is a white haired old man. He said softly: "well, the boy''s family, the family at the table, and the rest of the family do have a little relationship with our seven schools. This time, although the three boys are not the strongest, they don''t look bad, so I hope they can pass the assessment of the true disciples." Xi Zhiyou chose the wind shield door, and the family is connected with the wind cover door. The elder of the fan gate certainly hopes that he can get the assessment of the true disciple. As for Baiyu Valley, she also sees Yu Qingxue, the proud daughter of Yu family. The first xuanjiange elder just said the same thing: "yes, these three little guys seem to be the strongest. It is also natural that they can get to the stone platform first." His words, directly let purple lingzong, moon Zong, and three elders of haotianzong slightly frown. They are paying attention to the assessment all the time, and they know, but in terms of strength, this time is indeed yuqingxue. The three of Tong Li and Xi Zhiyou are the strongest. The first of their three clans went up, and in overall strength, they were slightly less than the children to stand up to three of them slightly. Haotianzong, the young elder, still so proud, with both hands and indifference, said: "this assessment is all considered as a general internal door assessment, and there are also many inner disciples of haotianzong." This is a kind of counter attack, or against the other six clans. Several elders frown and have a cold face. Yes, haotianzong has risen too fast, and their true disciples are also the most famous in zongmen world. If we talk about the power of "super genius", haotianzong can count one or two of them. Haotianzong looked at the man who had been standing on the side. It was an old man in a long shirt and in his fifties. The old man was white and elegant, and his face was still a little depressed. "Elder Wen, although you are still at large, you still have no harvest, but you don''t have to be so depressed?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 Obviously, haotianzong is satirizing xiaoyaomen. The elegant old man named laowen is the elder of xiaoyaomen. He has been in xiaoyaomen for 20 years. Let alone the disciples of zhenzhuan, there is no one to choose them from, even the inner and outer ones. Even, the former disciples can go away and find another way. Relatively speaking, this one is worse than the past. Isn''t it that they return empty handed again? Zilingzong, fengmengmen, Baiyu Valley and xuanjian pavilion are all indifferent and silent. Xiaoyaomen has been the number one sect in the world for a long time. When they were at their peak, they completely crushed the other six sects. At that time, it was doubted whether the other six sects were second rate sects. Now? Now the xiaoyaomen have become second-class sects themselves. Of course, the hearts of those who were oppressed before are of course a little happy. As the saying goes, pain beats a wet dog, but the best thing about it is this kind of wordless irony. They didn''t say anything on the surface, but they loved the situation of xiaoyaomen. In the patriarchal world, when facing big problems, they can be united. However, we should know that the strength of a clan relies on the support of those talented children. Therefore, almost every clan fought and compared with each other. No one is willing to lag behind, who also wants to be the head of the family, and is praised by all the people in the world of ancestral clan. The decline of xiaoyaomen also gives them a chance to compete. Although haotianzong is the leader, who knows how to regret for more than ten years, twenty years or even thirty years? As long as they don''t compete with xiaoyaomen, which is a terrifying family, or their colleagues are among the first-class ones, they will not feel pressure. After all, no matter how to say, the strong "shadow" that xiaoyaomen brought to them before is really too deep. It has occupied the first major sect in the world for more than a thousand years, which has definitely created a sense of perception of Mount Tai for other sects. Now they have a chance to see the xiaoyaomen fall down and decline. Don''t they feel lucky and cool? Wen elder did not speak, and sighed in his heart. The last person who did not speak came up. This man was the elder of the magic moon sect. He comforted him: "Lao Wen, don''t lose heart. Maybe you can reduce the difficulty of xiaoyaomen..." As everyone knows, xiaoyaomen has failed for so many years, and the great reason is that they have improved the difficulty of the examination of the stone platform! It''s just death. It''s clear that they are going to become second-class schools, and they still raise the threshold so high. Isn''t it a disguised way to drive away the children who are assessed? The elder of haotianzong sneered: "elder Gu, don''t waste your effort. I don''t know how high the threshold of xiaoyaomen is. It''s even higher than that of haotianzong 30 years ago, even higher than that of haotianzong. If they had lowered the threshold, they would have lowered it, waiting for you to say? " "That''s right, Mr. Gu, you are also standing and talking without backache! You have a Zhao Xin from your family. Even if you can''t find a true disciple for decades, you don''t need to be afraid. Isn''t it a suspicion that you are making sarcastic remarks when you say so? " Xuanjian Pavilion elder sneers. Gu Chang''s face is a little cold. He really cares about elder Wen. Instead, he is said to be sarcastic? Elder Wen shook his head slightly, and his eyes were dark, and he said, "Laogu, I know you are kind." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 Here, only the valley chief of the magic moon sect always has a friendship with Lao Wen. All the other sect elders want to see the xiaoyaomen eat shriveled. Hearing elder Gu say this difficulty, the elder of the wind shield door snorted: "do you really think you live in the gate or the first one in a thousand years? This is a different time. " Elder Gu frowned and wanted to scold them not to fall into the well. Suddenly, the elder of haotianzong cast his eyes on the shadow screen and immediately sneered: "elder Wen, it seems that you have found the xiaoyaomen this time, but someone has chosen your sect." All of a sudden, the eyes of the rest of the elders fell on the shadow screen. Originally, I thought that the elder of haotianzong was joking, but when several people saw the young man on the screen, they couldn''t help sneering. For many years, no one dares to run on the stone platform of xiaoyaomen for examination. And elder Wen seems to have no sense of being happy at all. Of course, he knew how terrible his clan''s assessment was. It was also decided by the clan''s internal consultation and was forced to do so. Therefore, when he saw someone go to the xiaoyaomen examination, he was worried about the boy in his heart. In addition to knowing that there was no harvest, the most important thing was that he didn''t want to see another person die like this for no reason. Elder Gu saw that elder Wen was not happy or worried, and even worried. He also guessed what he thought. He said, "Lao Wen, why don''t you ask that boy not to go up?" The other elders did not refute. Elder Gu''s meaning is very obvious, that is to let elder Wen pass the message to let the boy who goes up to their xiaoyaomen stone platform not to go up. This is a method of transmitting sound from thousands of miles, which is illegal in itself. Because as long as anyone speaks, other elders will know. But this time it''s different. "Elder Gu is right. We allow you to make an exception to pass on the news that the boy went down to the stone platform. After all, it is a human life." The elder of haotianzong said with self-reliance. Several people said they had no opinions. After all, in their opinion, instead of wasting a human life, they might as well sell elder Wen a favor in disguise and allow him to make an exception to the people in the assessment world. Another, they do so, in fact, in the eyes of elder Wen, there is a kind of pity in it. But what about compassion? What do they have at this time? But the elder of the wind cover door is indifferent way: "but I think, even if that kid doesn''t choose the xiaoyaomen, after the assessment, he will not be good." What they saw just now is that the boy seems to have some grudges with Xi Zhiyou, Yu Qingxue and Tongli. Of course, the elder of the wind shield door didn''t mean to pity the young man, but he just said something to show that even if we give you a chance to communicate in xiaoyaomen, you can''t keep that young man for a lifetime. "Can you stop talking nonsense?" Gu Changlao also can''t help but a cold way finally. "Hum!" Several elders, such as the wind shield door, did not continue to speak. Elder Gu is the most respected among them, and his cultivation is also the highest. As one of the top schools in the world, the magic moon sect is also a millennium sect. Naturally, they dare not offend them too much. Gu Changlao said to Wen Changlao: "Lao Wen, what do you want to do, you can decide for yourself." After saying this, Gu Changlao also has some helplessness in his heart. He knows that his old friend has become numb after years of assessment. "Elder Wen, hurry up, or you will not be able to turn back after the small-scale punishment of xiaoyaomen begins." The elder of haotianzong mocked. Lao Wen hesitated for a moment, but he took a step forward www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 Go back to the field of assessment. Although Xiao Yu was the first to come to the stone platform, he was almost silent throughout the whole process. Yes, now he is faced with a problem, that is, whether he should go to the stone platform of xiaoyaomen. If he doesn''t go, he will have another internal examination with these children. In the other assessment, there may be the inner gate of the seven schools to choose, but this is not what Xiao Yu wants, what he wants is the true disciples! But there is only one stone platform left for zhenzhuan disciples. Now Xiao Yu has some helplessness and some chagrin. "This damned rule, I would have chosen one of them." Xiao Yu''s change was unexpected. But now it''s too late to say anything. Who let himself care so much? "Mr. Wu is right. Qizongmen will not be responsible for our carelessness, only themselves will be responsible for themselves." Xiao Yu thought of it truthfully. If you choose this Xiaoyao gate, you can get the examination challenge of zhenzhuan disciples, but it is said to be very dangerous! Dangerous to seem to be able to crush people into meat mud in an instant! "Perhaps not as terrible as they say?" "Perhaps the difficulty of the examination of xiaoyaomen has changed?" "If I can''t, I''ll crush the jade slips in space?" Xiao Yu constantly struggles with himself, persuades and hypnotizes himself. At the same time, he thought of his commitment to the little girl under the cliff. Yes, people want to find a tree big place to enjoy the cool, which is nothing to blame, but now, the trees are occupied by people. The only tree left is xiaoyaomen. "You must want me to go to xiaoyaomen? Do you have anything to do with xiaoyaomen Suddenly, some of Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkle in his cold eyes. It seems that Xiao Yu played them speciously just now, which made them bear a grudge. Obviously, after the event, Xiao Yu''s fate will not be better. At this time, Wu Zhen''s voice sounded again -- "well, it seems that you have a choice. If you prepare, I will arrange for you to go to other places." "Ah..." "Bruce Lee, if you don''t sleep, I''m afraid you can see my choice, right?" Xiao Yu said in his heart. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s mind is filled with a message from Bruce Lee. "You mean, if you want to experience, go there in the middle?" Xiao Yu suddenly smiles in his heart. In fact, before asking Bruce Lee, he has almost got the answer. "That''s it." Then, Xiao Yu walked towards the stone platform of the middle Xiaoyao gate. All of a sudden, the whole audience was shocked. Wu Zhen''s sighing eyes were also restored at this moment. "What does this guy do? Is it necessary to go to the stone platform of xiaoyaomen for examination? " "This Is this boy looking for death "How dare he be "He seems to have offended Tong Li and them. I''m afraid he wants to be revenged afterwards. Is he forced to do so?" When Tong Li and Xi Zhiyou see Xiao Yu walking towards the stone platform in the middle, their eyes are full of sarcasm. "Oh, it''s getting more and more interesting." They originally wanted to settle accounts with Xiao Yu when they had a chance after the examination of zongmen. Now they want to come. They don''t need them. The boy has gone to find his own death. Wu Zhen''s face is a little strange. He is still a little impressed by this young man. He was the first to attack through that array, but he was only full of empty Dan! If he went to such strength, would he not seek death? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 Xiao Yu was about to step on the stone platform with one foot. Suddenly, a voice came into his mind. It''s the voice! "Young man, give up." Xiao Yu''s heart is startled. At this time, how can there be a voice to himself? It doesn''t sound like Wu Zhen! Since it is not Wu Zhen, who has the ability to transmit sound into this space? "You are The people of xiaoyaomen? " Xiao Yu suddenly asked. "Yes, I am the elder of xiaoyaomen, so give up." Xiao Yu is surprised. He can see that there is a tired element in the tone of the xiaoyaomen elder. But on second thought he understood. Xiaoyaomen has declined. No one has chosen them for so many years. The people who chose them in the past few years seem to be crushed into pieces in an instant. I''m afraid they don''t want to see themselves die like this? "Have you been in the xiaoyaomen for a long time? Shouldn''t you be eager for someone to choose you? Why refuse me? " Elder Wen youyou said: "you''re right. I''m not afraid to tell you that no one has joined xiaoyaomen for a long time. From the perspective of zongmen, I appreciate your courage. I''m also very happy that some people choose my xiaoyaomen. At least, some people remember xiaoyaomen. But by comparison, I don''t want to see anyone die for nothing. You have heard that the difficulty of our xiaoyaomen is the biggest of the seven schools. As for why, this is the reason of the sect. I will not tell you that there is so much I can say. Please do it. " The voice wave of elder Wen disappeared. Then, elder Wen''s eyes fell on the young man in the shadow. There was a look of expectation in his eyes. Several elders under the stone wall are indifferent. Looking at his old friend, Gu Changlao shakes his head slightly. Others may not know, but he knows that Wen Chang always hopes that no one will die in vain, but the latter also hopes that someone can pass the examination of xiaoyaomen. How to say it is a kind of hope! It is impossible to completely kill the hope. In any case, elder Wen still hopes that people with courage will make a breakthrough to fill in the blank that no one has left in the Xiaoyao gate for a long time. The whole audience was looking at Xiao Yu, and Tong Li said sarcastically, "what''s the matter, boy? Are you hesitating? I advise you to be mentally prepared. Don''t say that you are a virtual Dan state, even if it is a real Dan state, it is impossible to break through. I''m not afraid to tell you that the man who lost a muscle a few years ago is in the early stage of the real Dan state! " To tell you the truth, at first Xiao Yu thought he had a lot to choose from. Magic moon sect, wind cover door, haotianzong, xuanjian Pavilion, which one is a good choice. But until he met the little girl under the cliff, and then met the situation now, he knew that he had no choice. In addition, he thought that he would encounter more difficulties when he came into the examination. However, after he fell into the cliff unexpectedly, a month passed. Strictly speaking, his assessment was at the beginning and then ended. Xiao Yu gently smile: "perhaps, this is the life, since this is so, then I put together a bar!" He did not think much, raised a foot, Huoran is stepping on the stone platform of the Xiaoyao door. With his action, all the people in the venue are in a tight mind www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 Finally, Xiao Yu also stepped on the stone platform, and everyone was staring at Xiao Yu on the platform for a moment. "If you choose, you can''t quit." Wu Zhen said. "Well." Xiao Yu nodded, indicating that he did not regret. When they saw Xiao Yu standing on the stone platform, they all sighed for Xiao Yu. "In that case, I wish you good luck." Wu Zhen takes a deep look at Xiao Yu. With a wave of his sleeve robe, all the remaining 23 or 30 people have disappeared. This space, once again, restored its tranquility, except for the seven people standing on the stage. Except for Xiao Yu, the six people are not optimistic about Xiao Yu. At this time, a light appeared on the seven stone platforms, which covered them instantly. The final assessment began. "Boom, boom!" Then, in addition to Xiao Yu''s stone platform, on the six stone platforms, there suddenly appeared an extremely terrifying momentum pressure. As soon as the six people''s faces changed, they immediately burst out with the strongest strength to resist. "Momentum pressure!" Xiao Yu also felt it. However, Xiao Yu was stunned. Yes, there is no momentum and pressure on his stone platform! "What''s the matter? Is it because of the particularity of xiaoyaomen that the momentum and pressure are brewing? " Xiao Yu thought of the man who had been crushed into meat and mud, and even had no time to crush the jade slips in space. He secretly urged his strength. Next to the six stone platforms, strong waves are constantly spreading out, even Xiao Yu also felt. Six people, without exception, were hiding their sweat, gripping their teeth, and were all under strong oppression. On the one hand, Xiao Yu should always be ready for the coming momentum and pressure assessment, on the other hand, he should open his mind to pay attention to their movements. "Terrible, this kind of imposing pressure can crush the virtual Dan realm into pieces at will!" The dignified way in Xiao Yu''s heart. Tong Li, Yu Qingxue, and Xi Zhiyou are all in the middle stage of Shidan realm, and Xi Zhiyou is the strongest in the later stage of Shidan realm. The other three examiners have the same strength in the early stage of Shidan realm and one in the middle stage of Shidan realm. But looking at these six people, it seems that they are very hard. The two people in the early stage of the real Dan state are all shaking. Xiao Yu can''t help but take a deep breath when he sees the situation. The pressure of this momentum is progressive! In other words, the momentum of oppression, will be more and more! Xiao Yu''s eyes have become dignified. His strength level is even lower than them. But the six schools are so difficult. What about the Xiaoyao gate? Then he sat up cross legged, trying to calm himself down, because he knew that what he was going to face next might be a more terrifying momentum of oppression. Do not know how long, the momentum of xiaoyaomen pressure is still not landing. "Bang! Bang Along with the sound of two collisions, the two young men in the early stage of Shidan kingdom were lying on the stone platform, spitting blood and fainting. And they were also directly shocked by an invisible force, lying on the plain. In other words, the examination of their true disciples is over. Xiao Yu, of course, was awakened by the shock. On the stone platform, except Xiao Yu, there are only four people left. Xi Zhiyou, the most powerful, still stands on the stone platform with both feet, but his legs are already shaking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 Take a look at Tongli and Yu Qingxue, they are almost the same strength, zongmen''s strength is not too big difference, but they are kneeling on one knee. The rest of the master in the middle stage of the real Dan realm, his appearance is more tragic, directly kneeling on the stone platform, his hands are also supporting the stone platform. It seems that this kind of imposing oppression is too big to be accepted by ordinary people. Of course, to now this share, I''m afraid that no one will carry out the crushing action of space jade slips. Because crushing means disqualification. If you don''t crush it, you will be stunned directly. In this case, you may be recruited by the inner door. "It''s been two hours. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t hold on for a long time." Xiao Yu''s heart became more and more dignified. Because Xiao Yu saw that they were so hard, it was hard to imagine what kind of strong oppression xiaoyaomen would burst out at that time. "Boom Then, it seems to be launching momentum and pressure at the same time. Within the light of the four sects, a more terrible momentum broke out at the same time. "Bang!" Finally, the young man in the middle of the real Dan Kingdom couldn''t resist it. He spat blood out of his mouth, and then he was bounced off the stone platform. His life and death were unknown. In looking at Tong Li and Yu Qingxue, they immediately kneel on the ground with both legs, and Xi Zhiyou also kneels on one knee. He can''t hold on. The strength of the three is not much different. Under this degree of oppression, it seems that they have not reached the limit. At this time, Tong Li roared, and his strong body suddenly soared three inches. He had been kneeling on his knees with one foot. Yu Qingxue is also unwilling to lag behind. Her eyes are awe inspiring, and her delicate body is like holding a mountain. She just lifted a foot on the ground. Now the situation of the three men is exactly the same. Their faces are pale and their whole body is shaking violently. In fact, this round of oppression is their limit. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. He could feel that this kind of oppression was absolutely terrible. Three people, is already a state of limit. This kind of imposing oppression seems to be easy to resist, but it is the test of a cultivator''s comprehensive strength. Because a person''s realm may not be the same as his real combat effectiveness, because the difference between his skills, spiritual skills and even some kind of fortune will lead to different results. Xiao Yu is an example. However, to counter this momentum, we must use all the strength of the whole body to fight, as long as there is concealment, then maybe a little strength will lead to the loss of previous achievements. Examine the other side of the world, under the mountain wall. "It seems that there is really no super genius this year, but these three little guys of the three secular families are also pretty good." The one who spoke was the elder of the wind shield door with his hands on his back. Xuanjian Pavilion elder light way: "with their talent, to reach three days is not a problem, pressure is almost, can enter the inner door." Elder baiyugu agreed. The three of them were happy to have a good inner disciple. But the magic moon sect, purple spirit sect and haotianzong didn''t get what they wanted, and they didn''t have too much emotional fluctuation. Because from the performance of all the people before and during the assessment, it was almost expected by them. After all, zhenzhuan disciples themselves are very few in a sect. If they are lucky, they will only come out in decades. If they are not, they will be born in 100 years. The elder of haotianzong cast his eyes on elder Wen and said sarcastically, "elder Wen, you are not oppressed by the momentum and pressure of xiaoyaomen. It seems that you are not willing to give up?" Elder Wen hums coldly: "you also know that the imposing oppression is not controlled by us. It is initiated by the induction of the stone platform. Since he chooses the examination of our clan, he has to bear the consequences." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 "But I think since it has been brewing for such a long time, the boy must not wait for a small punishment. Just the imposing pressure in front of him is enough to make him suffer." Zilingzong elder shook his head. The young elder of haotianzong sneered, but he didn''t speak. Several elders are all staring at Xiao Yu, especially elder Wen, who is even more frustrated. Generally speaking, the longer the momentum is pressed, the longer it will take to brew momentum! More and more terrifying! The assessment is continuing. Tong Li''s pressure on the three of them increased again, but this time the three did not survive and were immediately shaken out of the stone platform. In this way, the stone platform of liuzongmen also recovered calm and turned into a dim color, waiting for the next assessment to be launched again. However, the stone platform of xiaoyaomen is still shining bright. Because, xiaoyaomen has not started yet! Tongli and the three of them are panting in the beginning, their backs are all wet, as if their bodies are not theirs. And they were lucky, because at least they didn''t get knocked out. The three of them got up in a panic and immediately swallowed a pill to resume meditation. After the spiritual power recovered, their eyes fell on the stone platform in the middle. Tong Li and Xi Zhiyou both have a sneer in their eyes. "Three hours later, the boy is still alive!" Just now, they were all paying attention to their own momentum and pressure. They did not notice Xiao Yu''s side at all. Now, they have finally noticed that the imposing oppression of xiaoyaomen has not started yet! Of course, they intend to teach Xiao Yu a lesson, but now, it seems that they don''t need them to settle accounts, because the pressure of momentum alone is enough for the boy. You know, even Xi Zhiyou, a genius in the later stage of the real Dan state, can''t resist the wind shield door. Can the boy in the virtual Dan realm resist it? The answer, I''m afraid, is No. "It is said that the more powerful the stone platform is, the more powerful it is. This boy is not far away from death." "Hum! Do you still want to pass the examination of zhenzhuan disciples? It''s just a dream Tong Li disdains the way. Zhenzhuan disciple! There are not many true descendants of the seven schools. Each of them is a super genius. Even if they can''t reach that level, it''s impossible for him. Even if it is to enter the inner door, I don''t know how many people would like to get in. "Is there a reaction at last?" Yu Qingxue''s eyes narrowed. Tong Li and Xi Zhiyou also cast in the past. Xiao Yu sat on the stone platform, the halo became more and more strong, as if the smoke floated toward the sky. Even under the mountain wall, the elder Wen felt inexplicably tight, staring at the young man in the shadow screen. Of course, the other elders were silent, and another one died. Because they know that it is time to launch the examination of xiaoyaomen. And Xiao Yu is also aware that a kind of extremely dangerous breath is shrouded in an instant. His eyes, suddenly a Lin, look very dignified. "Is it finally coming? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Then, at this time, a kind of invisible surging momentum pressure, as if accompanied by those halo smoke falling down, suddenly fell on Xiao Yu''s shoulder "Boom www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 Feeling the power of the mountain, Xiao Yu''s face moved. "Terrible pressure!" The pressure is just like ten mountains falling down at the head. The invisible and terrible fluctuation directly depresses the grassland around 100 meters by one meter. Even Xi Zhiyou and several of them were shocked by the momentum of tens of meters, and looked at this scene in disbelief. From a distance, the stone platform of xiaoyaomen looks like a huge pit of one meter in size, with a protruding stone platform standing in the middle, which is very strange. "I didn''t expect that the momentum and oppression were even stronger than those of the six schools!" Xi Zhiyou''s face sank and his mind was shocked. I don''t know the horror of this kind of oppression, but the more so, the colder their faces are. That boy''s strength is not as good as the three of them. Is it possible to escape? "Is the momentum oppressive?! See how I fight you Feeling this kind of oppression that can crush people into pieces, Xiao Yu''s stubborn heart also rises, and he can''t help but anger. His arms trembled, and then the bloody divine power leaped up, and the faint strength of Qi and blood materialized, like burning, on his body surface. Although the blood shadow Tauren did not rise from the ground, Xiao Yu was almost driven to the extreme by Xiao Yu. Another reason is that Xiao Yu''s strength is not the only one in the middle of the virtual Dan realm. Now his realm has been improved and his marrow has been washed. The vessel of the flesh has been on a higher level for a long time. This time, it was not driven by the ultimate force, so that the invisible mountain pressure was directly smashed in the past. "Boom Invisible wave swept out again, hundreds of meters of grassland is directly overturned, and Xiao Yu, unexpectedly intact! "He''s OK!" Tong Li''s face changed. "How could it be? He is no more than a virtual Danjing The color of shock soon covered the indifferent faces of the three of them. On the other side of the mountain wall, the pressure of the long brewing momentum was enough to crush the boy into pieces, but the result was far beyond their expectation. That young man, unexpectedly, survived. Elder Wen thought that the examination was going to pass like this, but now he was all over for a while, and his eyes burst out with a strange look. "The power of Qi and blood, this flesh body..." Around the elders, the face also appeared a silk of surprise. After several years, some people finally chose the stone platform of xiaoyaomen for assessment. They thought it would be cannon fodder again, but now? Now at the beginning, the boy has been able to hold on, and it seems that it is not very difficult. Is it easy to let water out? But soon they gave up the idea. "Don''t be happy so early. The momentum and oppression of Shitai is automatic. The longer it is brewed, the more difficult it will be. Besides, there is a small-scale punishment. Do you really think it can be done so simply?" The elder of the wind cover door said coldly. This is a kind of psychology that can''t eat grapes. Of course, what he said is also a fact. Therefore, except for elder Wen, the other elders almost all don''t think highly of the young man. Of course, although elder Wen knew that the more difficult it would be, there seemed to be a glimmer of hope in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 Return to the examination site on the stone platform. Xiao Yu''s clothes and long hair were fluttering because of the confrontation just now. On his bright eyes, there was a kind of fierce light, which revealed a kind of fearless eyes. People all know that the imposing oppression of xiaoyaomen is the most terrifying. It is almost invisible to kill people. But what they don''t know is that Xiao Yu''s physical body is different from ordinary people. His strength level is only virtual Dan state, but even the physical body of real Dan state may not be as good as Xiao Yu''s. Xiao Yu stood up, like a mountain, as stable as Mount Tai. His long hair fluttering in the wind made him proud. He knows, it''s just an appetizer. The real difficulty is still ahead. Now that I stand up, I will do my best! "Boom In the confrontation of momentum just now, it is obvious that the oppression of xiaoyaomen did not succeed, but almost in an instant, a strong wave broke out in the air again. In the sky, Xiaguang is not only brewing and winding, but also forming a palace that is as illusory as it is true, with a full length of 10 meters. The palace is full of splendor, fairy sound is curling, and the whole body is like coagulating grease. It seems to come from the Moon Palace above the nine heavens. The coexistence of modesty and majesty is directly suppressed. "Xiaoyao palace!" Tong Li exclaimed. Xiaoyao palace, said to be the highest Hall of Xiaoyao gate, is also the place for the master to practice. And to know, how long, Xiaoyao palace has not appeared on the stone platform of assessment for a long time. The characteristic of the examination of the Xiaoyao gate is the Xiaoyao palace. There is a saying in the xiaoyaomen that those who carry the xiaoyaomen prove that they can act as the beam of the xiaoyaomen, which is a symbol and a kind of inheritance. Xiaoyao Palace this momentum of oppression, hundreds of meters around are all covered down, Tongli and the three of them are quickly back, staring at the front. "Do you really think the Xiaoyao palace is so easy to carry? Even 30 years ago, there were not many people who could carry it. " Xi Zhiyou''s cold way. The pressure felt by the three of them was several times stronger than the first invisible oppression. This kind of oppression is enough to suppress and vomit blood from an ordinary master in the early stage of Shidan state. And the reason why they are shocked is that the pressure is almost the same as the second half of their life after the release of the Xiaoyao palace. How can they not be shocked? In other words, the difficulty of the examination of xiaoyaomen is not blowing out, it is real! "No way!" The ten meter palace is not big, but Xiao Yu feels the pressure, which is much stronger than at the beginning. He snorted in his heart and stamped on the ground. "Moo!" The bloody Tauren rose from the ground. Before the Xiaoyao palace was suppressed, he used his back to support the Xiaoyao palace. "What is that?" The three people''s faces suddenly moved. The Tauren looks very strange. It is a hundred meters in height. The Xiaoyao palace looks bigger than that head. This kind of wild Qi and blood force, let them all feel a kind of shock, like from the ancient great beast. But even so, the Tauren was in a standoff with Xiaoyao palace, trying to carry it. Obviously, the oppression of xiaoyaogong is not understandable to ordinary people! Finally, Xiaoyao palace was resisted by the bloody Tauren! "Lan pin''s body building skill? impossible! Absolutely impossible Xi Zhiyou, they all feel unbelievable. When can you have this level of strength! Even ordinary purple spirit skills are unlikely to resist like this! Under the mountain wall, the registered elder''s eyes suddenly narrowed. "Good boy, it seems that he has an adventure! The Tauren knew at a glance that it was not the world of thirty-six days. No wonder he had the courage to challenge. " Gu Changlao slightly exclaimed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 "If you resist the Xiaoyao palace, it just means that you are qualified to be a disciple of your sect." The elder of xuanjian Pavilion said faintly. Elder Wen nodded slightly and looked at the young man on the screen. The examination of xiaoyaomen is the most difficult of the seven schools. This Xiaoyao palace has just appeared. Being able to resist certainly represents a kind of strength and talent. However, this is just the beginning for elder Wen! Although it is said that the xiaoyaomen can not recruit any disciples these years, if someone comes to this outer gate, it is better than nothing. But he still expected the boy to continue to challenge. "It''s no surprise that the three little guys can carry the xiaoyaogong of this level. Just look down and see." The White Jade Valley elder also said indifferently. She seems to be speaking justice, standing in the middle, but they are not blind, that teenager, it seems that he does not feel how much effort ah! Of course, when they kneel down, they will have their own choice. Of course, their strength is high, or as an elder, they will not be so chicken bellied, but Xiao Yu is really out of their expectation. Therefore, several people also began to pay more attention to that figure. The bloody Tauren is a mirage of Xiao Yu''s Qi and blood. Naturally, he felt the terrible pressure brought by the palace above his head. "The assessment of xiaoyaomen is really different! This kind of pressure can catch up with the second half of other clans. I don''t know what assessment will be made next! " Xiao Yu took a deep breath. He seemed relaxed, but in fact he was so absorbed that he didn''t dare to be careless for a moment. Because he vaguely felt that this was just the beginning. Sure enough! "Boom!" Almost when the Tauren resisted the Xiaoyao palace, just like the light from the horizon, directly hit the palace. Then, the palace, burst out a burst of white light, Xiao Yu looked up, his face suddenly moved. The palace is ten times bigger! 100 meters is so huge! In other words, the pressure of this palace has increased ten times! Sure enough, Tong Li and his colleagues have already felt the pressure of ten times. This degree of pressure is the last level of pressure they have assessed! When the terrible oppression was suppressed, a hundred meters was so huge that I thought it was completely beyond the area of the bloody Tauren''s back. I can see the Tauren in the support of death, even the hands are carried up, but its body is more and more pressure, the final "bang", the blood of the Tauren into a little red light, disappeared! The 100 meter Xiaoyao palace had no support, but fell towards Xiao Yu''s relatively weak body. Seeing this, elder Wen''s face changed, and his heart was not restrained. His eyes were dim. Elder Gu shakes his head slightly at the sight. The other elders are all sneering. "Is that true? Ten times the momentum of oppression, it''s really not ordinary people can... " Haotianzong elder''s words have not spoken, suddenly his voice is suddenly stopped. Back on the platform. Xiao Yu looked up and saw the black shadow expanding on his body. He took a deep breath. "Can''t the divine power resist the palace? In that case... " He stomped on the ground with a violent foot, and then his arms were shocked. A light purple light leaped from under his feet, and the power of purple Lin broke out! "Give it to me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 This ten times of oppression is already beyond the scope of Xiao Yu''s strength. Since the divine power of the heavenly wasteland can no longer play its role, he has to borrow the bone of the unicorn that he has just obtained! He roared in his heart, and then he held his hand toward the sky. "Boom The whole stone platform directly sank three inches. Xiaoyu caught Xiaoyu in Xiaoyao palace! Supporting the palace with one hand is like a general in a million armies. It is magnificent and magnificent. "What?" Tong Li and others thought that Xiao Yu was going to fail this time. At least they were going to be crushed into dead dogs. However, this gesture changed their faces again. He held on! Young people with a shaking attitude, firmly shocked all the people watching this scene! Elder Wen was pleasantly surprised: "catch it! I caught it The elder''s face changed. The palace of the xiaoyaomen is not a mortal thing. It is said that the founder of the xiaoyaomen sect built the school by supporting the Xiaoyao Palace at the beginning. The gesture of "holding the tripod" is already a legend in the clan world. It''s just different that the Xiaoyao palace is just a manifestation of the pressure of xiaoyaomen. Whether it is pressure or volume, of course, it is not as good as the "real form" of the free palace. But even so, the strength of young people is enough to surprise them. In other words, this teenager is already qualified to enter the inner door of Xiaoyao gate! Elder Wen''s eyes twinkled. How long has it been that they can finally recruit a potential and talented inner disciple? Catch ten times the oppression of the palace, think about it is exciting ah! The three elders of the wind cover door, White Jade Valley and xuanjian pavilion are not good-looking. This kind of pressure is the final pressure level of their clan examination! However, the three examination children of the three secular families failed, but they were also internal. In other words, isn''t this young man stronger than the three who lived in his family? Elder Gu took the lead in congratulating: "Lao Wen, congratulations on adding a member of the inner family of xiaoyaomen." Elder Wen nodded happily, and his eyes were still on the young man in the shadow screen. Just now I said that I didn''t like Xiao Yu''s xuanjian Pavilion, and the White Jade Valley, the elder of fengmeimen, his face became a little ugly. "Hum! Lao Wen, don''t get carried away. You know what the boy is going to face next The wind cover door elder snorted coldly. As soon as this word came out, elder Wen put aside his short happiness and moved his face. Yes, the next assessment, that power is geometric multiplication! While elder Wen''s face moved, he seemed to want to convey the voice, but the elder of xuanjian Pavilion said coldly, "Lao Wen, is it against the rules to do this? In advance, we can ask you to send a message to remind the boy, but during the assessment, no one can deliver the voice, otherwise the qualification of the seven schools will be cancelled. You know that. " Elder Wen''s face changed. Yes, because he was nervous about Xiao Yu, he almost forgot the rule. At this time, even elder Gu is embarrassed to help his old friend. Since he has chosen, there is no turning back. The reason why the other elders are so determined is that they are very clear that the next test of oppression is the level of zhenzhuan disciples! And to this extent, it''s likely to kill the teenager. "Here we go." Ziling Zong Lao Dao. Once again, there was a "roar" roar over the site where the assessment had been made www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 Seeing the changes in the assessment site, the faces of the elders such as the wind hood door were stretched out. To tell you the truth, xiaoyaomen has one more inner disciple. They don''t mind too much. After all, it is not a child who tests the strength of a clan. But for the wind shield door, White Jade Valley and xuanjian Pavilion, the children they selected in the examination were defeated by a boy who only had the strength of the virtual Dan realm. They were somewhat unbalanced. After all, xiaoyaomen has been on the decline for 20 or 30 years, but this year it has turned upside down. Their face is not good. And for haotianzong and other zongmen, of course, they are also envious that the young man can carry ten times the Xiaoyao palace. You know, that youth also is not empty Dan realm! This level of potential, as well as the power of explosion, of course, there is also that kind of talent. If they go to their families, they will become talents as long as they are trained. Therefore, they are certainly envious. In fact, they all hope that xiaoyaomen will decline even more. It is better to fall out of the list of seven schools and become a second-class sect, so that they can rest assured. The middle-aged elder of haotianzong said faintly: "it''s a pity that this time it''s a hundred times the pressure of the palace. It seems that the boy can''t carry it. Elder Wen, I also want to see another potential child in xiaoyaomen. Now it seems that..." Gu Changlao''s face is cold. These guys are all scheming against each other. They all want to see the jokes of xiaoyaomen. Of course, don''t talk about them. Even elder Gu is not very good-looking, because after so many years, he knows how abnormal the examination of xiaoyaomen is ¡­¡­ Back at the place of assessment, he felt a kind of thunder vibration around him. Xiao Yu knew that the next round of oppression would start again. Tong Li and the three of them have been shocked by Xiao Yu''s resistance in the first three rounds. Of course, when sensing the current wave, their faces, at last, showed a cold smile. "A hundred times palace? It hasn''t been for a long time. " Xiaoyaomen has the so-called ten times and a hundred times palace, but this imposing pressure is not increased by ten times, but by geometric multiplication! And even if it''s ten times as much as the current palace oppression, I''m afraid that boy can''t hold on, let alone 20 times, or even 30 times? Sure enough, I saw that the palace broke out a dazzling light again, and then it soared in the wind, and it became so huge as a kilometer! A thousand kilometers of palace! How terrible is it? Tongli and they have retreated to a place thousands of meters away. From a distance, it seems that the boy is as small as an ant! A hundred times the pressure of the palace just now made the three of them feel a sense of suffocation. They had to admit that if they were themselves, they could not resist. What about now? It''s more impossible to persist, right? Although Xiao Yu had psychological preparation in mind, he felt that the palace covered the sky and the sun became so huge that his heart sank in an instant. "Boom In an instant, Xiao Yu''s knees were directly kneeling on the hard stone platform! "Crackling!" Xiao Yu felt that the bones all over his body were broken. The oppression directly made his whole waist bend down. At the same time, he had changed his hands to support this incredible palace. At this time, Xiao Yu was shaking all over. He knew that if it went on like this, he would be lying on the ground completely before long, and then he would become flesh mud. Tong Li sneered and said, "can''t you hold on to it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 But now this situation, even if it can not hold up, can only be stopped when it is completely oppressed and stunned or killed. This is the risk to be taken after the assessment is decided. Xiao Yu felt that he was almost out of breath. His face was red and his whole body was shaking. He was almost lying on the ground. "I don''t believe it! Open it for me Xiao Yu roared, a kind of infinite unwilling is filled in the heart, and then, a light of lavender immediately burst out. At that moment, the power of the purple Lin reached the extreme. The bone on Xiao Yu''s arm was shaking violently. The lavender energy overflowed like the flood of waves. "Roar!" I saw a faint, as if from the ancient beast low roar sound up. It seems that because of being oppressed and unwilling, that kind of hard work, burst out, in an extremely arrogant posture just stood up. Xiao Yu''s legs stood up, and immediately stood upright on his waist. His whole body was filled with the momentum of lavender energy. Like the God of war from ancient times, Xiao Yu was powerful and domineering. "This..." The pupils of Tong Li''s pupils suddenly shrank. He stood up! What kind of energy fluctuation is that? Is he still human? You know, xiaoyaomen''s 100 times palace, the inner disciples almost entered! "Hold on!" Elder Wen couldn''t help but exclaim. His expression was so excited that even the other elders changed their faces. "What power is that?" People were shocked. This small body, but also the strength of the great circle of virtual Dan! But the potential of the explosion, as well as that kind of hegemonic power, is definitely beyond their imagination. Who knows, they haven''t been surprised yet. Xiao Yu''s next action makes them even more shocked. Xiao Yu held up his hand and left his right hand. "Broken!" Xiao Yu shook and roared. A faint purple kylin wrapped around his right arm, and his arm soared by three points. The arm with purple rays, with a kind of heavy power, went up. "Boom Xiaoyu smashed the huge Xiaoyao palace to pieces, turned into a little star light and then disappeared. All of a sudden, elder Wen and his party were petrified. Elder Wen, in particular, was more excited. "Smash the palace with fist!" Since the xiaoyaomen sect has been established for so long, no one has the power to shatter the Xiaoyao palace. Of course, no one dares to use the force to fight against the Xiaoyao palace. But this young man did, that kind of power, even if it is far away, they are all felt the vibration. What kind of talent is this boy! This kind of genius, the potential of this kind of explosion, is definitely the most talented examination disciple of xiaoyaomen in the past 20 or 30 years. Of course, it was also one of the most gifted talents in the history of xiaoyaomen. All the elders were moved instantly. They couldn''t believe it. Their eyes even showed a kind of fire. Resist the triple oppression of Xiaoyao palace, and break the Xiaoyao palace. This is definitely the first time in such a long time that zongmen world has heard of it! This level can already be listed as the true disciples of the other six schools. "We finally have a talented disciple in xiaoyaomen!" Elder Wen said excitedly. After coming down to the Xiaoyao palace, it is certain that the young man is already qualified to become the top-level disciple of Xiaoyao sect. "but the elder''s face is not good!" As soon as his voice fell, Gu Changlao''s eyes twinkled and said, "is the small punishment of xiaoyaomen coming?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 When several elders heard the word "small punishment", their faces showed a different attitude of watching the fire from the shore. Small scale punishment is the most terrifying examination of xiaoyaomen, and it is also the last examination. Moreover, small-scale punishment is also the final assessment of the true disciples of Xiaoyao sect. However, even at the peak of xiaoyaomen 30 years ago, those who could trigger this small punishment were already among the elders. The eyes of the six elders fell on elder Wen one after another. The bright light in the eyes of the latter is flashing, and his expression is full of a kind of pride. Yes, until now, the last one to trigger small-scale punishment is elder Wen! This elder Wen was also the first genius master in the world of Buddhism decades ago! Even now, in terms of aptitude, elder Gu is the oldest among the seven elders. However, in terms of talent, potential and strength, none of the people present is an opponent of elder Wen! "Elder Wen, at the beginning, your strength also reached the peak of the real Dan realm, but you barely passed the small-scale punishment. Now, the difficulty of the heavenly punishment of your sect is certainly not comparable at the beginning?" Haotianzong elder said lightly. At that time, elder Wen reluctantly shouldered the small-scale punishment with his excellent strength, and of course, his talent and perseverance. But in the end he recovered for a full year. He knew how terrible the small punishment was, because he was the one who had come. Now, xiaoyaomen has a man who can challenge small-scale punishment, but his strength is much weaker. Can he carry it? Small punishment! It''s not a general oppression, it''s a kind of attack similar to real punishment, a kind of natural force that can kill people instantly! "Small punishment! It is claimed that only one has been born in a hundred years. I didn''t expect that there will be only one in this term. However, I doubt it if we want to reach the height of elder Wen "The boy''s potential is OK, but his strength is too weak. Although he has other strength to assist him, when he reaches this point, he can only pray." Gu Changlao snorted coldly and said, "no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak! Xiaoyaomen''s small-scale punishment tests not only strength, but also perseverance and faith. It has not yet yielded results, so you have come to a conclusion so quickly? " The other elders looked indifferent and did not speak, but according to their appearance, they had regarded this small punishment as the destruction of a gifted youth. If you can resist, then xiaoyaomen will have another disciple of zhenzhuan, and this person''s potential, talent and reputation will spread throughout the whole clan world. And if you can''t resist it, the worst result will be ashes. After a long time, elder Wen sighed and said, "at the beginning, I have told him that since I have chosen, even if I kneel down, I will go down. After that, I will see his fate." ¡­¡­ Seeing that Xiao Yu smashed the palace with one punch, Tongli and their faces were extremely pale. Not to mention the level realm, only this terrible potential has surpassed them. All three of them have a kind of jealousy, hatred and even unwillingness. How can a person with such a small strength even pass the examination of inner disciples? And it''s all through! They have not completely passed the examination of their own clan. In addition, in terms of difficulty, the Xiaoyao gate itself is more difficult than other sects, which has made them two levels worse. The palace disappeared, but the imposing oppression in the sky did not disappear. After a while, the sky was filled with a dark color. Tong Li moved in his heart and said with a sneer, "is it coming at last?" Xiao Yu didn''t have time to breathe, because when he looked up to feel the fluctuation, his face suddenly changed. "Why is it not finished yet?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 To tell the truth, Xiao Yu is also a little angry at this time. The three round palace just now almost killed Xiao Yu, but now there is still another round. Is it over? Of course, because of the dark cloud like scene hanging over his head, Xiao Yu was not angry, but he didn''t turn back when he opened his bow. Now it''s not like retreating. Isn''t it just going forward? At this time, Xiao Yu''s mind, suddenly there is a very dignified wave. Even in his deep sleep, Bruce Lee has a restless look. Xiao Yu''s look became more dignified. Even Xiaolong, a strange beast, feels the power of unusual breath. Perhaps this danger is more terrifying than Xiao Yu''s previous test. He looked up, but he could see that the sky above him was covered with black clouds. The rolling black clouds were like rolling slurry. They were very terrible, and there were thunder and lightning. The oppression of that kind of pressure and light, just like a big net interweaved, blocked Xiao Yu on the stone platform firmly. Xiao Yu was extremely nervous. Yes, looking at the black clouds that seemed to fall from his head, he seemed to see the scene of lightning and thunder before the rainstorm. That kind of electric snake, thunder Gong angry, anger pour down enough to shake the scene of heaven and earth. Tong Li and others finally laughed grimly at the scene. "There is only one person in ten who can survive under the small punishment. It has been the legend of xiaoyaomen for so many years." "Plus now that xiaoyaomen has killed himself, the difficulty has increased. Judging from the fact that this boy is the weakest one among all the previous examinations, he will definitely go down in smoke." "Boom At this time, the dark clouds in the sky seemed to be angry. A blue and purple lightning turned into lightning as thick as several meters. It was like a 3000 waterfall pouring down. It was hard to chop down Xiao Yu''s heavenly cover. The air is filled with a kind of violent and restless power, which is the breath of natural lightning, full of a kind of terror, covering hundreds of meters. Tong Li and others were moved instantly. Legend, to reach a certain level, will lead to punishment. The so-called punishment is a kind of obstruction against the heaven on the road of cultivation. Now, this kind of thunder and lightning, is the natural birth, is the "way of heaven" power, even happened in front of them! Although it is not a real punishment, this aura, the breath of lightning, is enough to shock those who have seen it for a lifetime. "This is thunder!" Xiao Yu''s pupils shrank slightly. He once heard that Lao Niu said that he would encounter this baptism similar to thunder when he was practicing against the heaven. Unexpectedly, it happened in the examination! Heaven''s anger, thunder shock thousands of miles! The speed of the lightning is extremely terrible, as if the sky across Xiao Yu is within reach. The electric snake gallops down like a beast that can devour everything, so terrible. After all, no one has ever seen the small-scale punishment of the xiaoyaomen, and it has been more than 30 years since the last one. Even some elders under the cliff can''t help feeling moved. Elder Wen has held his breath. This time is the hope for the revitalization of their clan. He must survive! "Come on Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly burst into a bright starlight. At this moment, he suddenly became not afraid and became so brave and fearless. Since he has chosen the xiaoyaomen, even if he expends the last trace of strength, he will fight against this punishment! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 All the way to practice, he didn''t know what to give up at all. Even when he didn''t practice before and couldn''t gather Qi, he never gave up. Because he knows that no matter what the situation is, if you try your best, you may not have a good result, but if you don''t try your best, you will have no good end. What makes people feel shocked is that this time, Xiao Yu even put away the power of the lavender purple Lin twined on his body. After all, how long does it take for him to merge into the body. "Buzz!" As soon as Xiao Yu clenched his fist, the black and red power diffused out from the divine lines on his arm, and immediately wrapped around his whole body. Then, the virtual shadow of the three heads and six arms of people, ghosts and gods suddenly suspended on his back. "This is What is the divine pattern? " When the elders on the mountain wall saw this divine pattern, their pupils suddenly shrank. It seems that the three faces are all green and black, holding the sun and the moon in hand, standing on the sea with both feet, the body is more and more mountains, and the whole body looks like a real illusion, showing a kind of fuzzy black lines. They are not unfamiliar with the "nine heaven God pattern". They all know it one by one, even if it is the level of three grades of divine pattern of heaven, earth and man, or some kind of natural divine pattern, or the rare divine pattern that millions of people will awaken to. But, this kind of divine pattern, they still this you are unheard of. Even if they are in a high position, they are also shocked. It looks like a kind of evil divine pattern. But why do they feel some kind of reverence, insignificance or even worship? On the other side, invigilator Wu Zhen in another world seems to have noticed the movement here, can not help but move up. "It turns out that this boy is the awakener of the divine pattern, and the divine pattern is still a human eight grade." The eight grades of human level are not high in the sect world, or even just a lower level. But somehow, he always felt that Wu Zhen, who had reached the state of three days, was shocked by the smell of this strange divine pattern. It''s only human grade eight! However, he wants to come here, this young man, with such strength, is able to resist the round of examination of the xiaoyaomen all the way, which proves a kind of talent? To tell the truth, Tongli and their hearts were shocked when they saw the divine pattern suspended from Xiao Yu''s side. Unknowingly, Tong Li and Xi Zhiyou''s eyes are exposed to kill. I didn''t expect that he had the power of divine tattoo! "The boy is really not an ordinary person. No wonder he is so hidden." "However, it seems that the level of divine pattern is no better than the eighth grade of human level." Mountain wall under the wind cover door elder and Xuan Jian Ge elder said coldly. The implication is that it''s hard to make a storm because the level of the eight grades is too low, and the level of strength can''t reach the level of fighting against xiaoyaomen''s small-scale punishment. Of course, Xiao Yu''s power cards burst out again and again, which made the eyes of the elders of these sects jealous. Of course, they also felt sorry at the same time. If such a gifted young man had not died, perhaps their clan would have a chance to invite him over. It''s a pity Lao Wen''s mood is like a kind of ups and downs from heaven to hell. Originally, he did see hope, especially when he saw this divine pattern, but now it is almost impossible to use this force to fight against the thunder. However, they seem to have forgotten that Xiao Yu''s divine patterns are not common sense and can be predicted See, that blue and purple electric snake, as if with a kind of roar is about to shoot down on Xiao Yu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, and his pupils were filled with strange black and red. He had never felt that his divine lines were about to come out and the waves were surging. He knew that at this time, the power of Shura might not be the best choice. However, this is the capital that determines whether he can stand on the stage of the 36 day small world, and the power of Shura, which has been accompanying him from scratch, has chosen to believe in this power. Imperceptibly, Xiao Yu''s flowing blood was turned into a kind of power of Shura with black and red color. The substantial energy, combined with the sacrifice of the divine grain, is constantly stimulating Xiao Yu''s desire for power and the unknown. "Rhubarb said that my Shura blood and killing territory are my foundation. Since Tianlei wants to destroy me, I will destroy it!" Then, a kind of extreme terror of the dead breath, contains the killing intention of the sky, like a storm, is rushing out. At this moment, Xiao Yu hid his blood for a long time, and the killing environment that had not been urged even urged out. You know, this kind of killing environment is also inspired by Xiao Yu''s seven kill fist. But that kind of killing will affect his mind. Even if Xiao Yu controls it well, he still hides it in his blood. Because he knew that he would never use this killing situation unless he had to. Because he knows that he may not be able to control it once the territory is out of control. "Boom In a flash, the terrifying intention of killing covers a kilometer area. Xiao Yu knows that since it is difficult to fight against the thunder with his own strength, he will use the killing environment in the depth of his blood to resist. Tong Li and the three of them felt this terrible killing intention, and their faces suddenly turned pale. "How can it be, this killing intention..." That kind of killing intention makes them fall into the abyss in an instant. The feeling is that they are swallowed by darkness and dominated by fear. That kind of killing intention made their minds confused. They saw that there was a world of black and red blending around them. This world was like the end of the world. Under the other side of the mountain wall, the faces of all the elders changed greatly. "What''s the matter? How can the killing situation of this boy be so terrible They are highly respected and powerful, but they have been through hundreds of battles, even decades ago, they can''t use words to describe this kind of super strong, almost can fall into hell at a glance. "Is this the realm of killing in legend?" Elder Gu''s old face trembled. It is said that when the intention of killing comes to a certain level, it will form a state, which is invisible and can be controlled as a kind of power once urged. But in the end is how amazing killing intention, will condense such realm? You should know that it is impossible to cultivate such a realm. However, once it is possessed, the assistance of killing environment will seem to be icing on the cake in future battles. "No, the level of killing environment is too high. Once the control is not good..." Elder zilingzong took a deep breath. All eyes, are staring at the scene of the juvenile. Once this killing situation is not well controlled, it will be possessed by the devil and fall into the devil''s way! They don''t know that Xiao Yu''s understanding of the divine pattern of Shura is no longer the green one. At this time, he was inspired by reason to stimulate this long hidden killing situation. In other words, Xiao Yu is desperate! "Kill!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 With a roar of anger, the power of the black and red Shura wound his fist directly, and Xiao Yu''s fist was to reach it. Shura! The powerful power of Shura gave birth to a large area of black and red sea. Taking the Shura boxing as the center, it was hard to rush up. When Xiuluo fist rises against the storm, Xiao Yu seems to be a standing God of killing. Who can stop me! I will kill it! The momentum of the sky, contains the spare no effort fist style, as if can annihilate all the power, suddenly is and the electric snake. "Boom Xiao Yu''s Shura boxing is driven by the power of killing the environment, and it collides with the electric snake to create a dazzling brilliance. The whole world seemed to be still at that moment and turned into a world of white light. The surging waves, at the moment of contact, are bacteria. The electric snake is killed by Xiao Yu''s fist. A blow to the sky! Destroy thunder! Who knows, Xiao Yu''s knees turn into a light and shadow, that is, he pounced on the sky, and his fist, once again. The black and red light suddenly rose from the sky, just like an erupting volcano and a pillar of the sky. That fist style, a large destructive force erupted in the mid air, which was directly hanged towards the dark clouds in the sky. "What is he going to do?" "How could it be? Is this kid trying to break cloud? " The faces of the elders under the mountain wall suddenly changed. Break the cloud! This is a kind of death seeking! But that young man did it! "Give it to me, break!" A burst of anger spread the whole assessment world. Xiao Yu''s fist immediately crushed the cloud of robbery that was flashing with thunder. The sky, once again exposed a kind of empty thousands of miles. Tong Li and the three of them are all frightened. Is this guy still a human? The fist shakes the sky thunder, but also breaks the rob cloud, is this a monster? That kind of shock has already made everyone feel unbelievable and cannot be described by words. Under the mountain wall. "It''s done!" Elder Wen exclaimed excitedly. At this moment, he seemed to forget that he was the elder of xiaoyaomen. Because the excitement in his heart could not be described by words. How many years, xiaoyaomen again out of a super genius! And this genius, with the strength of virtual Dan realm, completely carried the palace, and also broke the sky thunder. What is the concept? Even if it was their own can not do ah! The potential of this teenager is definitely the most terrifying one in the history of xiaoyaomen. As long as it is cultivated, the world of ancestry will have a unique talent! In addition to the valley elder, the other several elder''s facial expressions were changed into a kind of cloudy and sunny. Yes, Xiao Yu''s potential has shocked them. This shock comes from the potential talent of the youth itself, which is just as strong as a demon! Xiaoyaomen has not produced a talented person for so many years, but once it appears, it has been enough to shock the whole clan world. How can they be reconciled to such a terrible potential? Although they saw that the youth''s strength was not strong, but that did not mean all this. What they value more is a potential. No! Anyway, we''re going to get this kid over here! Otherwise Otherwise, we can''t let it grow! The elder of haotianzong''s eyes are cloudy and clear, staring at the figure. At this time, Gu Changlao exclaimed: "what is that?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 The people looked on the only stone platform left, and even the elder Wen was shocked. "This is "Hideaway station!" "Is the Tibetan platform not only in your free palace? How could it be here? " "Elder Wen, you are very proud of your free door. You should put the Tibetan platform in the world of assessment. Are you afraid to be stolen?" "The elder of haotianzong sneered. "I don''t know this at all. Generally, only the palace master of the Xiaoyao palace is entitled to sit on the Tibetan road platform. If I know, I will not let it happen at all." "Hum! But you haven''t been abandoned for 30 years? " Wen shook his head and said he was not clear. Several elders were heavy faced. As soon as the Tibetan road platform appeared, it means that the patriarch of the clan who sat on the table is at least candidates! Is the Xiaoyao gate going to pass the position to this kid so soon? Or is Xiaoyao gate so quick to identify this kid as the master of Xiaoyao gate? "You should not forget that even if the platform of Tibetan Taoism appears, it is just the treasure of zongmen. Since it is Tibetan Dao and Tibetan Taoism, it is hidden in the heaven, and no one is qualified to understand anything. " in this way, the elders also slightly relieved. If the future patriarchal candidates of Xiaoyao gate were born at this time, it would be no good news for them. Just think about it, this young man is only a virtual Dan realm. So young people become the leader of Xiaoyao gate. It is absolutely a kind of shocking thing. I''m afraid the whole world of zongmen will be shocked. Although Xiaoyao gate is almost reduced to the second-class clan, the camel who is thin and dead is bigger than horse. The foundation of Xiaoyao gate is still ah! In fact, haotianzong, fenggaimen, xuanjiange, and purple lingzong are worried about one thing. So early on the determination of the family master of Xiaoyao door, then the young man will be strengthened, even spare no effort to cultivate as the patriarch. Then they won''t be able to get it done, or that idea of trying to kill babies in their infancy. Several elders have some light in their eyes, and they are not sure. Gu Chang looks in his eyes, but he doesn''t say anything. For this, I''m afraid his old friend has already discovered it. Therefore, for elder Wen, he will certainly train the young man as the key true disciple, but he is not in the status of zongmen. The first is too dangerous, the second is that the young man is too young. Otherwise, if we go on like this, we will definitely make the young man a target. To cultivate a genius, it is not to give the best to him at the same time, but to give the most suitable under the proper conditions of strength and at the right time. But it is obvious that the pressure of the momentum on the stone platform gradually disappeared, and Xiao Yu was relieved. His killing was like a tide, and he returned to his blood. Xiao Yu''s whole body strength, in a moment, as if be what to be pumped away, a kind of feeling of nihility is eroded his mind. Yes, he knew that the killing situation used this time may not have been possible for a long time. The transition consumption of the killing environment will inevitably lead to a dependence and will be backfired by the killing environment. Xiao Yu is very not the exercise is lying on the stone platform, chest in the sharp ups and downs. To be honest, he was now afraid of the future, and he did not know how he was carrying it. Now I think of it as a little palpitation. But before Xiao Yu came over slowly, suddenly, a soft light fell in the sky, covering Xiaoyu on the stone platform and the stone platform. Xiao Yu, as soon as his face changed, sat up: "I lean on it! Come again? " But then Xiao Yu moved his face -- br > and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 "No! It''s not oppression! " When they saw the light shining in the sky, they were pale and had no blood color. "Buzz!" I don''t know when, a kind of fairy voice curling feeling is in Xiao Yu''s ear to ring up. That feeling, like thousands of people chanting, preaching, that if there is no feeling, filled with this whole sea of soul. Even the whole world of assessment has been infected by this murmur. Then Xiao Yu''s face appeared and a kind of ecstasy color came. His whole mental stage is becoming incomparable clear, this kind of immortal sound, even in a moment is to let all his consumption is restored. He was shocked and he started to sit down. Yes, it''s an epiphany! A kind of "top of a bush!"! "I have this good thing. How can I miss it?" Xiao Yu is immediately introverted. I didn''t expect that after resisting the punishment, he had the chance to realize this kind of epiphany. He was immediately enlightened. Xiao Yu also urged his "spirit way", "shuruo Jue" and even the fautu tower, and there are also the heavenly wood God array map and seven star sword As long as it is all skill skills, he has all run. Only a moment, Xiao Yu was surprised to find that all his skills and skills, etc., you have made a rapid progress! He never met such a smooth understanding, even previous epiphany, but this time, he has given all his skills to the understanding level, which Xiao Yu can never imagine. What Xiao Yu did not know was that the Tibetan Taoist platform was the place where the patriarch of Xiaoyao gate had understood. Inside is the cultivation of the senior generation, and experience in it. His short sitting moment is almost equivalent to his own understanding of the year and a half years. In the assessment world, the three of them are still in the test. Although the assessment is over, another world is still under examination, and they have not broken the space jade Jane, so they are not transmitted. "Damn!" The child clenched his fist, and his eyes burst into an infinite reluctance. "How could this boy have such a chance!" Obviously, that is a kind of understanding! Don''t say how can not meet the ordinary day of the Epiphany, is only this kind of fairy voice curling, the state of thousands of people chanting, is that countless people can not have in their lifetime. "If I guess it''s good, it should be the hideous terrace." Said the snow. "Hideaway station!? How can it be... " The eyes of the three are full of hate, hidden road platform! Only the candidates of zongmen are qualified. It is said that sitting up for a moment is enough to withstand the cultivation of the last year! They were greatly frustrated by family background, strength, or the final assessment of talent potential. They are talented and talented. They are all the best in the family. I didn''t expect to lose to such a poor boy. Is that the chance? The boy in the eyes of that kind of reluctant to become more and more strong, he bite teeth cut teeth: "the most taboo to understand is to be disturbed, we three hands on! I don''t believe he can go on like this! " The assessment of the true handed down disciples shows that they have lost the two levels of the opposite young man. Of course, they can not let a man who has eaten shit ride on their head again. Three people looked at each other, and their eyes were all of a kind of grim color. The most powerful xizhiyou took the lead in attacking Xiao Yu in meditation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 Xi Zhiyou''s strength is the strongest. In the later stage of the real Dan realm, he is confident that he can interrupt Xiao Yu''s understanding as long as he makes a move. After all, in the realm of strength, he is higher than Xiao Yu. As soon as he flipped his hand, a long knife appeared immediately. The light flashed, and he directly chopped Xiao Yu. The attack of Tong Li and Yu Qingxue also followed. Three people''s eyes are showing a successful posture. You should know that if the understanding is interrupted at a critical moment, the light will interrupt the understanding, and the heavy will be possessed by the devil. Xiao Yu immediately sat down to understand the picture, of course, was seen by several elders under the mountain wall. The elders of haotianzong, fengmeimen and Baiyu valley are all envious and envious. It''s a kind of immortal chanting that can''t be found! It was a chance! I didn''t expect to be met by that boy! Elder Wen was overjoyed. To tell the truth, even he did not expect what happened on the platform. This is of course a good thing. The higher the young man''s understanding of himself is, the more powerful his overall strength will be. Of course, he will spend less effort on the cultivation of the sect. At this time, Xi Zhiyou and the three of them are attacking Xiao Yu, which immediately changes elder Wen''s face. "Not good!" Elder Wen''s smile was frozen in an instant, while haotianzong, Baiyu Valley and fengmeimen all showed a successful smile. Such a scene, of course, is what they want to see. "How can this be done?" Elder Wen immediately became angry. If this good understanding is disturbed, it is OK? Elder Gu frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the three little guys would be so dark in their hearts, so they would fight Xiao Yu in this empty space. "Elder Wen, don''t be impatient. The practice itself can''t be smooth sailing, and the assessment is not over. Naturally, anything can happen." "Yes, and as we have said, the boy had a grudge with them before, but he didn''t expect to solve it here." Elder Wen''s eyes were very angry, but he had nothing to do! Because his body is not in the assessment site, he is worried that those three guys will let Xiao Yu go mad! He prayed in his heart that he could not make a waste of water just because of this. He was also ready to cultivate this young man. And for the three elders, such as haotianzong, their hearts have begun to be cold. They wish Xi Zhiyou would kill Xiao Yu! spare all later trouble! Go back to the field of assessment. Feeling the danger approaching, Xiao Yu''s mind suddenly became the ocean, but his eyes did not open. "Looking for death!" Xiao Yu''s heart is angry, these three people, from the beginning to now, think that in the midway assessment, they have more than once wanted to kill themselves. Since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for my injustice! Xiao Yu reaches out his hand, and one palm is to suppress Xi Zhiyou. The force of the rolling purple Lin rushes out, and the air is in a compressed state. "Boom" sound, Xi Zhiyou''s knife is instantly broken, the whole person back several meters. At the same time, I saw a huge breath of energy rising from Xiao Yu''s body. The peak of Xudan realm! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 Xi Zhiyou and their three pupils suddenly shrink. How much time does this take? This let this boy to break through to the peak of virtual Dan realm!? How could they think that Xiao Yu''s potential was further stimulated under a series of imposing oppression, palace repression, and God''s punishment. In addition, with the Tibetan Taoist platform which can only be triggered by the candidates of the suzerain, and such sudden epiphany, Xiao Yu was able to break through to the peak of Xudan realm so quickly. "This boy is a bit of a man! Be careful! Stop him Although his move did not use all his strength, he still felt the terrible power of Xiao Yu''s palm. The thought in their mind is, if the boy is allowed to understand like this, what level will he be promoted to? They couldn''t imagine, so the three men attacked at the same time. At the beginning, Xi Zhiyou was stopped from attacking. It was Tong Li''s turn. He immediately urged a purple spirit skill! The light flashed out, and the astonishing momentum was like the sea wave towards Xiao Yu. Yu Qingxue, of course, is not willing to fall behind. Her long sword, a nine grade treasure, leaps out like snow and turns into a 3000 waterfall. Both of them broke out with the spirit skill of zipin. Obviously, this was the first time Xiao Yu met this kind of spiritual skill. "If it was me, I would have been afraid of you, but now..." Xiao Yu''s heart is filled with killing intention. These guys are really unable to see the coffin and cry! He was still rooted in the old tree with his eyes closed, but the pagoda appeared in his mind, and the two layers of the pagoda appeared. The power of the pagoda was like a flood. Triple butcher seal! Now, with his accomplishments, the triple butcher''s seal is almost in the blink of an eye. That kind of power is definitely much more terrifying than the extreme urge before. "Boom The triple butcher seal rose a hundred meters against the storm, and their attack was immediately dispersed. Tong Li and Yu Qingxue two people facial expression big change, this boy originally also concealed strength! This really shocked them, this guy, how much more is there to hide them? Purple spirit skill in the attack of the other side did not have any effect? They were shocked at the same time, once again gathered together. At this time, in Xiao Yu''s body, inside the Dan shaped contour, the spiritual power is constantly compressing, and then compressing. The inner ocean of spiritual power keeps rolling, like boiling slurry, but constantly converges on the gradually solidified Dan shaped contour. "This boy is gathering solid Dan! Don''t let him do it! " Xi Zhiyou''s face changed greatly and he called out in a hurry. Agglomerate the solid Dan, then it is to impact the real Dan realm! Xi Zhiyou roared, and the torrential force suddenly urged him out. He also tried his best. The whole person was like a storm. The strength of the later stage of Xudan state was immediately stimulated. His long knife attack, a large area of light, such as meteors to the moon is cut up. "Is it really a soft persimmon?" Xiao Yu is furious. He is in the critical period of understanding. He who blocks me will die! Purple Lin''s power erupted. A lavender Unicorn twined around his arm. With his fist clenched, the purple light burst out, as if it could explode the space. The fury of the power in his hands in urgent need of operation, with extreme and brutal posture is to welcome up. "Boom "Ah Accompanied by a scream, Xi Zhiyou''s body was immediately shaken out, and his long knife with nine treasures was also bent and deformed. Take a look at his tiger mouth, which is directly split by the shock, and the blood flows directly. Tong Li and Yu Qingxue changed their faces. Their attack had not yet arrived. However, at this time, the spirit power of heaven and earth around them rushed into Xiao Yu''s abdomen in an almost crazy manner. "Buzz!" Shidan Cheng! A breakthrough! The early stage of Shidan realm! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 Xiao Yu has benefited a lot from his short time of understanding. Even he didn''t expect that this kind of understanding would have such benefits. Of course, because his Shidan has just finished condensing and needs time to consolidate, but around, there are some annoying flies that need to be rescued. After Xi Zhiyou was shaken back, Tongli and Yu Qingxue also welcomed him. To tell you the truth, they originally wanted to interrupt Xiao Yu, so that they failed to understand each other. The worst result was to fall into a state of being possessed by evil. But it turned out that Xiao Yu had succeeded. Could they not help it? Of course not, they are all the realms of Dan. They know that the period of solid Dan just agglomerates needs to be consolidated, and the consumption is the biggest. "There''s a chance! Kill him this time Tong Li''s eyes even show a kind of murder, he has long wanted to get rid of Xiao Yu. He is one of the three secular families of Tong family. He is a genius in the family. The examination of seven sects is their stage. He absolutely does not allow anyone to stand on his head! "Cloud surfing!" Tong Li roared, and then a fist was rushed up. As soon as the fists were put out, the wind and the wind howled, the clouds and the waves were interwoven, and the waves, like the flood that broke the dike, swept up with the huge fist. Purple boxing! This is one of the most powerful purple spirit skills of the children''s family. It seems that all the mountains and lakes can be shattered by that blow. With an oblivion attitude, Xiao Yu is shrouded. "The little apple shakes the tree!" Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly open, and his understanding is almost to the end. His realm is also satisfied with him. In this case, we will solve them at one time! The opponent''s purple boxing is really terrifying, but in Xiao Yu''s opinion, it is not indomitable. He is not afraid of Tongli when he is full of empty Dan state, not to mention that he has reached the real Dan state like Tongli. Even Xi Zhiyou in the later stage of Shidan kingdom could be shocked to retreat. How could he pay attention to the son of a so-called secular family in the middle stage of Shidan? Xiao Yu shot out with one hand. This time, he did not use the power of purple Lin, but the divine power of the end of heaven. The bloody savage power, accompanied by his palm attack, immediately burst out a large space vibration. Xiao Yu''s palm posture directly broke Tong Li''s fist. With a loud vibration, the terrible invisible wave was scattered. The pupil of Tong Li shrinks, and his body shape is directly shaken to fly for tens of meters, and his internal organs and viscera are all split in an instant. "Pooh "It''s your turn!" Xiao Yu stares at Yu Qingxue as if he were a sword. The latter''s pretty face turned white, and then he bit his teeth. His astonishing attack also swept over. Yu Qingxue uses a long sword with nine treasures. The sword turns into a vast white blade and flies in the air. The dazzling sword net covers the past. Purple sword technique! The surrounding air is filled with a sharp breath, killing intention, has been firmly locked in Xiao Yu. "Go away!" Xiao Yu gave a cold rebuke and held his hand. The divine power of the end of heaven was like the condensation of the little sun in his hand. The oppressive force of incomparable terror is accompanied by his brutal fist to kill the past. Yu Qingxue''s sword style is incomparably thin under Xiao Yu''s power, and almost does not even have a standoff. Yu Qingxue is directly blown away by this amazing momentum. Similarly, she vomited blood and dyed half of her body red. Three people''s hearts suddenly startled, this boy is really a demon? On the way to enlightenment, attack in turn, not only without any difficulty, but also with ease. Xiao Yu stares at the three men coldly and says in a deep voice: "the fire of fluorescence!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 The three people were just angry to spit blood. They failed completely or failed without any counter-attack. At first, they agreed that Xiao Yu could carry the palace oppression of Xiaoyao gate and small-scale punishment, relying on nothing but those outside of strength. Like potential, willpower, tenacity, etc. After all, what to say, the other party this kid at that time strength is just empty Dan territory! But now? They found themselves wrong, or very wrong. Perseverance, potential, faith, or something outside the realm are all part of strength. One''s success is not dependent on what is called luck. They felt a very heavy frustration. Wuzhen''s voice rang at the other end, and he was amazed: "even these three little ghosts lost. Is this boy a genius of the hidden family?" Wuzhen seems to be able to explain only this kind of things. Why Xiao Yu has the potential and talent is so terrible. Under the mountain wall, I thought that, in addition to elder Wen and Gu, the other elders'' faces were suddenly gloomy. This talent is really scary! In the process of enlightenment, we can even separate our hearts and minds to fight against the outside world, and they are not disturbed! Is this kind of talent comparable to the so-called genius in general? Especially, the wind cover door, xuanjiange and Baiyu Valley, when they saw the cross legged figure sitting on the shadow screen, their eyes were all passing by some cold light. Xizhiyou, Tong Li and yuqingxue are about to be their disciples of the inner door. But this boy, strong enough to fight against three of them, even if they arrive at the inner door will be good secular genius, but also ruthlessly hit without a little counter-effort! This is quite so they hit the face of the three doors! Unconsciously, they just gave Xiao Yu hatred. The young elder of haotianzong stared at the figure with astonishment, and did not know what he was thinking. Such evil spirits, as long as they are cultivated, can definitely name the existence of the whole world of zongmen! Either pull it up or kill it! For the elder Gu of the moon sect, their clan has always been the most stable one, because their details are there. But he saw Xiao Yu''s talent, and he couldn''t help but wonder. The happiest thing is elder Wen. He has not been so excited for many years. True disciple! The Xiaoyao gate has not appeared for a long time! "Not finished?" At this time, elder Wen saw the reaction on the screen of the shadow, and suddenly he was shocked. The other elders were in a state of sight, and their faces were moving. ¡­¡­ After defeating the three, Xiao Yu knew that the Enlightenment was almost over. But when he was ready to take care of it, suddenly, the sense of the fairy voice curling was coming again. A light fell from the sky and hit Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu looks like a kind of illusory person, like a fairy bathing. "No, not enlightenment?" Even Xiao Yu''s face was startled. Yes, this time, it was not comprehension, but a very wonderful feeling connection. This connection, unexpectedly and this stone platform to contact? When the child stood up and saw the halo on Xiao Yu, his face was no longer envy and envy, but a fear. They are afraid to step forward, because they know that if they go forward, it is likely that they will be killed! The impression of the young people on the other side is really a little scary, so they are afraid to step further. Under the mountain wall, an elder suddenly exclaimed -- How could it be www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 Seeing Xiao Yu on the platform of Tibetan road, the whole person once again enters into an old monk''s settled posture. His whole person looks like a spade. After a while, to everyone''s surprise, the hiding platform where Xiao Yu sat down actually floated up, then turned into a light and disappeared into Xiao Yu''s eyebrows. "How can it be!"!? Is it true that the hiding platform has been in his body Even if the elder of the wind cover door is determined, he can''t help being surprised. The other elders are frowning, which is unheard of! The Tibetan Taoist platform itself is the only one who is qualified to sit up and understand. But now it is not in the body of that young man. What is the meaning of this? Don''t talk about them. Even elder Wen feels incredible. This is the Tibetan Taoist platform entering the young man''s body. Does it mean that the Tibetan Taoist platform has already recognized the young man? The patriarch of zangdaotai is at least the symbol of the candidate patriarch. However, this kind of result has confused a lot of elders, and at the same time, some people who are interested in it are beginning to worry about it. "Elder Wen, are you kidding about choosing the leader of Xiaoyao sect? Is it possible for the suzerain world to announce a new Lord Haotianzong elder said with a sneer. As soon as he said this, elder Wen''s face changed. Although the xiaoyaomen has declined, if the news of this new patriarch is spread out, the xiaoyaomen will not be far away! "How could the patriarch''s choice be so trifling? What''s more, if you recognize the Lord, is Tibetan Daotai the Lord? This is how your clan chooses the Lord? " Elder Gu stood up to speak for elder Wen. As soon as he said this, the elder of haotianzong was cold, but he did not speak. If you want to be a patriarch, you must be a candidate first. This candidate is not an ordinary person who can be elected. Not only need strength, talent, perseverance, but also through layers of assessment. After all, the patriarch of the seven sects symbolizes one of the strongest sects in the world in the future. Of course, children''s play is not allowed. "That''s what I said, but I''m afraid the boy can''t hide the matter of hiding Daotai." The elder zilingzong shook his head slightly. Among the seven sects, the magic moon sect is a thousand year old sect. Like the Ziling sect, they are in a neutral position. What the elder of Ziling sect has analyzed is also very reasonable. Hearing this, several elders suddenly sneered in their hearts, but they became less nervous. But elder Wen was not happy. He was silent in his heart. Elder Gu shook his head in his heart. I thought that xiaoyaomen got a super genius. In fact, xiaoyaomen gained the most in the seven schools examination, and it was also the super genius that xiaoyaomen got over the years. However, don''t forget that for a man of nature, the enemy''s greatest fear is that he can grow up. But there is something more terrible than this, that is, to kill genius while it is still in its cradle. ¡­¡­ Back to the world of assessment. The hiding platform flew into his mind and recognized the LORD with himself. Xiao Yu was surprised, of course. "It''s strange that this stone platform must be very precious. Why recognize me?" However, Xiao Yu didn''t seem to think so much about it. Anyway, the assessment is over here. What can we do when we wait for zongmen. He stood up and coldly glanced at the three of them. Now, they are nothing in his eyes, because he is confident that he can kill them at any time as long as he wants. After a while, the space slowly twisted. Xiao Yu and Xi Zhiyou were also sent out together ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 On the other hand, in a narrow world in the assessment world, a sigh came out. Here, it is the coffin where Xiao Yu came, under the cliff. What happened in the assessment world just now is felt by the little girl. "Boy, you really surprised me. The Tibetan Taoist platform chose to recognize you." "I don''t know why, but I think it''s the will of heaven in the dark? I didn''t expect that you would actually choose xiaoyaomen, but I really hope that xiaoyaomen will rise again in your hands... " ¡­¡­ Soon, I returned to the plain grassland at the beginning, because the examination time was full of a month, and the children who failed in the examination on the way were all unwilling to gather here. These failed children also want to see who passed the examination of the seven schools. But the children of thousands of people who had been assessed died one-third of them on the way. We can imagine how cruel this assessment is. After a while, there was a halo spinning in the sky, and then there were several people, led by Wu Zhen and those who passed the examination. "Come out!" "Are they really "No, two or three more." In another world with other arrangements, only two or thirty people passed the examination. That is to say, these six people are left behind in the assessment of thousands of people! Six people fell down in almost everyone''s reverent eyes, but Xi Zhiyou, Tong Li and Yu Qingxue were very ugly. Many people are surprised. They are obviously staying. Even if they are less than a few, they are all inner disciples. Why is this face? But of course, the other two children were injured, but only one boy had long hair, a lofty head, and no dust on his indifferent face. "Isn''t this the guy who offended Xi Zhiyou and Tong Li in Changling town? Even he passed? " "Hum! What a lucky guy, he got the place of inner disciple. " Wu Zhen''s eyes fell on Xiao Yu, deeply looked at the young man, and said with a smile, "boy, it seems that you are going to carry the flag of the rejuvenation of Xiaoyao gate." Xiao Yu has no choice but to smile. It''s not easy to talk about such a big family of Xiaoyao gate and such a weak one? Some people were shocked to hear Wu Zhen''s words. "How could it be? This kid passed the examination of xiaoyaomen? " "He chose to be carefree? Did you survive? " "Look, say he''s lucky to eat shit." Some of the children who failed in the examination hated the injustice, but Wu Zhen''s next words to Xiao Yu made the venue explode in an instant. Wu Zhen''s face suddenly became serious and said, "but I have to give you a word. You are the true disciple of xiaoyaomen now. Your future road is definitely more difficult than you think." Xiao Yu was stunned. How could he say this to himself? However, he recognized that Wu Zhen had something to say. He nodded and wrote it down. At this moment, they just reacted. "How can it be!"!? He passed the examination of the true disciples of Xiaoyao sect! " "My God! It''s going to be crazy to live in the world! How many years How terrifying is the weight of the true disciples of Xiaoyao sect. They know that this is the only one. I''m afraid that the reputation of this young man will rise in the world of Buddhism! Xi Zhiyou and the three of them listen and see Xiao Yu''s killing intention even more in their eyes. Damn it! If I have a chance, I will kill you! "Well, those who are successful in the assessment will go back to Changling Town, and soon there will be people from zongmen to pick you up." "As for the children who failed in the examination, don''t be discouraged. Maybe you can come back next year. Of course, if some of them are confident in themselves, they can also go to some small and medium-sized schools. Everyone has his own stage. The big stage is not suitable for you. Maybe you can experience in a small place, and some schools are not bad..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 Back in Changling Town, Xiao Yu first found rhubarb and then told him everything. The rhubarb pondered for a moment and said, "I really didn''t expect that this so-called xiaoyaomen has this kind of small-scale punishment." "Small punishment?" Xiao Yu was puzzled. The ecliptic: "well, it''s the thunder. When you reach a certain level of strength, it will lead to natural punishment, which means that you can wash all the fetuses, be transcendent, and reach another realm." "There are also some monsters. If they want to continue to evolve and upgrade their realm, they will also attract the coming of the punishment of heaven." Xiao Yu said excitedly: "no wonder that thunder makes me feel so dangerous. It''s the so-called punishment." This time, Xiao Yu was very sensible and did not continue to ask about the level realm. In his opinion, this is absolutely a very terrible existence. God''s punishment! This is the law power of nature. How can it be so simple? But rhubarb was indifferent: "kid, you don''t know how terrible the punishment is. The kind of punishment you encounter is just a kind of punishment that you don''t know how many times smaller. I tell you, some severe punishments, a thunder down, you this so-called family world can disappear in an instant. " Xiao Yu was shocked. Was the real punishment so terrible? Rhubarb shook his head and didn''t say much. Punishment is something that all strong people don''t want to encounter. But practice is against the heaven, as long as you want to reach a higher level, you will certainly usher in the punishment of heaven. Rhubarb turned his words and said to himself: "I really didn''t expect that the founder of xiaoyaomen should have this ability. If I guess right, the originator of xiaoyaomen is likely to come from other higher levels." Xiao Yu nodded and thought of it. Maybe only the strong masters of higher level can have such ability to create a sect that can stand in this sect world for so long? "It seems that I am right to choose xiaoyaomen." Xiao Yu has a hot look in his eyes. Rhubarb shakes his head and says: "boy, you think too simple." "I know it''s not easy, but the more it is, the more I like it. I like the feeling of constant challenge." Xiao Yu can''t help but speak with great ambition. It seems that because of this assessment, Xiao Yu''s eyes are full of different brilliance. It is a desire for strength, a vision for the future, and a belief in itself. Rhubarb is very pleased with Xiao Yu''s spirit and self-confidence. "Well, no matter how much I say, it''s better to wait for him to experience it himself. Only by himself can one become stronger. Everything is nature..." This is what rhubarb thinks. ¡­¡­ Every year, the examination of students by the seven schools is a major event in the world. However, this session, or in a few years, is not as sensational as before. Because as long as before the assessment, there will be a strong talent in advance, there will be specific envoys of the clan to directly solicit in the dynasty, which is to directly ignore the assessment. However, we should know that these directly recruited disciples are all super geniuses that are rare for decades or even hundreds of years. Or if you have some unique potential talent that is favored by some sects, you will also be recruited into the sect. Everyone wants to have such an opportunity, but what they don''t know is that this kind of children may only come out for decades. And once the news is known by some sects, they will be the first to "rob people.". For example, Zhao Xin of Chenbei Dynasty, who was directly recruited by the magic moon sect a few years ago, is an example. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 In a few years, Zhao Xin became the true disciple of the magic moon sect, and was named by the leader of the magic moon sect, becoming the only candidate for the leader of the magic moon sect. And super geniuses like Zhao Xin can''t be found. Therefore, in the most extensive assessment of the seven schools, basically, the seven schools are not too hopeful. Because if there are gifted children, they will be "determined" for a long time. Where should we assess them? Of course, after all, no matter how to say, the joint assessment of the seven schools is a big one, and each sect hopes to "pick up the leaks". For example, those long-term cultivation, do not ask the world, no one knows the super genius suddenly rise, and then all the way through the general, famous for a while. For example, five years ago, Jiang Tianyu, who is known as a super genius in the world of zongmen in a hundred years, passed the examination easily all the way, and was the first to reach Shitai, and then passed the examination of haotianzong. He became the youngest true descendant and the most promising super genius to inherit the mantle of emperor haotianzong. Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin were called the "twin stars" of the ancestral world. They had no difference in fame for a while, and they were all the young disciples looking forward to. Of course, there are many talents in the world of zongmen. Many of them are selected by themselves or come from the assessment. However, this session of the assessment, again unexpected out of such a genius. It''s no exaggeration for this man to say it''s a monster. Before the event, he had no name at all. Then he chose the stone platform of the Xiaoyao gate. He passed a round of examination and became the true disciple of the xiaoyaomen. The strength of this young man is the weakest on so many "Chuang Shi Tai", but his natural strength does not need to live at all. Where is the world''s super genius weak. It has even been rated as the first potential star of xiaoyaomen in the past 100 years. What''s more, there is a legend that the Taoist platform of xiaoyaomen has not entered the young man''s body. Is it said that the leader of xiaoyaomen has been determined? No doubt, the whole world was shocked by the eruption. The assessment news of the seven sects, like a storm, swept through the whole world in a flash. All of us are shocked by the sudden rise of young people, but also for xiaoyaomen, which has declined and now seems to be rising. On this day, the patriarchal world is doomed to be peaceful, because the birth of any genius is bound to affect the future pattern of the patriarchal world. In all people''s hearts, there are worries, conjectures, expectations, or indifference In the end, will the world change dramatically because of today? Because they deeply know that the rise of a super genius is absolutely capable of changing the status quo of a clan. Who knows? ¡­¡­ Three days later, in an inn, a strange and elegant young man found Xiao Yu. His body was long and elegant, and his face was elegant. "Hello, you are Xiao Yu, aren''t you?" The young man''s voice was very soft. He bowed to Xiao Yu and asked with a smile. "Well I am. Are you? " "I''m Yin Bai, the younger brother of xiaoyaomen. I''m specially ordered by my teacher to take him to the sect." Xiao Yu quickly said, "it''s elder martial brother. I''m very polite." Speaking of it, Xiao Yu was deeply influenced by the Xiao family, who was born of literati, and has this kind of elegant childlike temperament. It''s just that there are more fighting and killing in the back, which makes Xiao Yu take a kind of rude and violent spirit. However, wherever he went, Xiao Yu seemed to have a childlike temperament, which was quite appropriate to the young man. "This elder martial brother''s strength is so terrible! At least they are beyond the golden elixir When Xiao Yu''s soul was slightly explored, he was surprised. Another three days!? Are all inner disciples so strong? Yin Bai said with a smile: "younger martial brother, don''t be so polite. In the future, we will be the same sect. Since we are both xiaoyaomen''s children, we will not separate you and me. If you need help, you can try to find me. If you can help, you will do your best to help." "Thank you, elder martial brother." Xiao Yu took a deep breath. It''s really uncomfortable for him to be so polite! "Younger martial brother, when can I leave?" "It''s ok now, but can you go outside the city with me first?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 When Yin Bai followed Xiao Yu to the woods, he saw a rhubarb dog and was surprised. "Younger martial brother, this dog..." Xiao Yu grinned: "my pet." Rhubarb glared angrily and seemed to want to attack, but Xiao Yu immediately stroked his head and said with a smile: "good, be obedient..." "Boy, do you want to die? I''m brilliant It''s your pet? " The angry voice of rhubarb vibrates in Xiao Yu''s mind. Xiao Yu''s heart even busy way: "is not just talk about it, or how can I take you to zongmen?" "Hum!" Rhubarb gives Xiao Yu a cold glance, which is seen by Yin Bai. "Younger martial brother, you pet, it seems that..." "Well?" Yin Bai pondered for a while, then shook his head and said, "no, it may be my illusion. OK, take it to the zongmen, but you should take good care of it." "No problem." After a while, but Yin Bai''s hand was seen, and then a grinding plate appeared, which rose in the wind, and immediately turned into a smooth moon plate. "Come up, younger martial brother." Xiao Yu took rhubarb on the moon plate. With a wave of Yin''s white hand, the moon plate was lifted into the air and turned into a streamer, which was heading for the distance. This makes Xiao Yu''s heart very envious, this kind of moon disk flight is similar to a kind of Royal sword flying treasure, and the speed of flying in the sky is simply too handsome. More than once, Xiao Yu had fantasized that he could fly the sword and roam the void. Yin Bai saw Xiao Yu''s mind, and said with a faint smile, "younger martial brother, don''t envy me. This month''s plate is my spirit protector. You can have it when your accomplishments reach a certain level." Xiao Yu nodded. Everything had to be done step by step. He knew that as long as he entered the sect, everything was not a dream. Rhubarb was lying under the lunar plate, looking lazy. It said faintly: "this ability to fly with the help of foreign objects is nothing. The real strong one can control the power of heaven and earth and fly in the sky." Xiao Yu is ashamed and thinks that I know you are good, but I should not take care of the present. Of course, he knew how powerful the ability to fly directly against the sky. At the beginning, rhubarb took himself to fly to Changling town. However, Xiao Yu is more aware of the principle that food should be eaten at a time, and he can do it himself. Soon, the concentration of the spiritual power around became rich. The concentration of the spiritual power was half as much as that of the second world in Xiao Yu''s body! It surprised him. Soon, a cloud shrouded place appeared in front of him, which made Xiao Yu feel a kind of illusory feeling. Then, the hazy scene faded, revealing the green mountains. The overlapping mountains, looking lush, give people a sense of vitality. After a while, a hillside land, saw a block of large and small pavilions and palaces. These pavilions and palaces are scattered on the hillside, forming a kind of architectural complex with orderly and progressive levels. Xiao Yu immediately held his breath. Ruicai from the palace in the middle of the mountain like a thousand rainbows. Made of glass, it is clear that the pillars are hundreds of feet long, just like Optimus Prime. Especially in the middle of the looming giant Hall, there are some strange streamers in the flow, so that people yearn for color. Although from a distance, there is a scene of dilapidated and depressed in front of the palace building group, but the unique spiritual power of the zongmen world makes people dare not underestimate. This is the world of living! This is xiaoyaomen! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 Xiao Yu has imagined many times that he came to this kind of ancestral gate. This scene is simply the Royal Palace community of a dynasty. But there is no royal palace that kind of resplendence, also does not have a kind of grand atmosphere, some are just a kind of quiet, let people from the bottom of the heart heart to send out the vision. Although xiaoyaomen has almost become a second-class sect, it has been built for thousands of years. Such a big school, no matter how depressed and declining, it must not be worse. Yin Bai leads Xiao Yu down and stays in front of the Xiaoyao gate. It is a huge memorial archway which is hundreds of meters high. There are three big black characters on the archway -- xiaoyaomen! Xiao Yu held her breath, and suddenly there was a light in his heart. To tell you the truth, he was worried and even regretted for a moment on the way. But since has stepped on the floor of the Xiaoyao door, is it difficult to retreat? Under the leadership of Yin Bai, Xiao Yu went all the way to the main hall. It seems to be expected that xiaoyaomen is indeed much more depressed than expected, and there are few disciples. All of them are middle-aged, and only a few of them are young. Such a huge clan! So few people!? Yin Bai sighed and said, "younger martial brother, as you can see, this is the status quo of our xiaoyaomen. Those young children are still our elders who went down the mountain to look for them. But as long as the people who live in the family world know a little about our xiaoyaomen, they will not come here." "Yes." Xiao Yu nodded. Although there was some gap in his heart, he could only feel with emotion. The strength of those disciples who just walked past can be described as "unbearable". One of them is still in Dan state. It''s unbelievable. However, Xiao Yu is gratified by the fact that there are still many places worthy of expectation in xiaoyaomen. For example, this "enlightenment hall", "Shentong Pavilion", or a closed place. "At the peak of our xiaoyaomen, there were thousands of disciples, but now there are only a few hundred or so left. Many of them were brought up by the elders from their infancy. Many of these children are abandoned babies. They can make them have feelings for the clan when they are young, but many of them still go down the mountain when they grow up." Yin Bai said slightly disappointed. Xiao Yu didn''t say anything, but rhubarb said, "Hey, such a big family, there are only two or three hundred people. It''s really declining." "When we started from the dynasty, I found that there were thousands of people in the so-called second and third class sects, and a few hundred were less." Xiao Yu can tell that Yin Bai''s words really contain too much bitterness. Even when rhubarb was talking, he also revealed a sigh. Xiaoyao gate is the biggest of the seven schools! But the disciples are so poor. Don''t know how, Xiao Yu''s heart, seems to have a kind of decision secretly. "Elder martial brother, are you zhenzhuan disciple or inner disciple?" Xiao Yu suddenly asked. Yin Bai looked back with a smile and said, "I am the zhenzhuan disciple and the only one. But from now on, we have another zhenzhuan disciple in xiaoyaomen." Xiao Yu nodded. He knew that there were not many zhenzhuan disciples in the clan. To be a zhenzhuan disciple, at least in strength and talent, was superior to ordinary people. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu was puzzled. Did the elder martial brother also pass the stone platform examination of zongmen? Yin Bai said with a smile: "I didn''t come in from the examination. I was one of those babies mentioned just now. Oh, we are here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 Two people all the way to the main hall, this is of course to the high-level xiaoyaomen. At the gate of the hall, there are three figures. Feeling the breath of these three figures makes Xiao Yu more surprised. All of them were dressed in elegant long clothes, which made people feel comfortable. It was like being in an old library. The first one, about 50 years old, has long black hair and a kind face. If there is a certain scholarly smell on his body, it makes people feel very good at a glance. Next to the two old people are more old, a kind of Fairy Spirit of the breath diffuse out. "These three people are so powerful! At least it''s much better than Wu Zhen and elder martial brother! " Xiao Yu''s heart is slightly surprised, do not feel a kind of respect. "You''re here at last." The man in the middle was the elder Wen under the mountain wall. Yin Bai introduced: "younger martial brother, the three are the elders of our xiaoyaomen. In the middle is elder Wen. He is also our three elders. This is elder Han, the second elder, and elder Jiang, the great elder." "See you, elder Xiao Yu." After all, no matter how to say, they are all the elders of the clan, or the super strong in the clan world. Xiao Yu doesn''t dare to neglect it. Although elder Wen is the three elders, Xiao Yu finds that Wen Chang is always the most restrained in his breath. He must be the most powerful of the three. No wonder he stands in the middle. The most important thing is that in the future, we should rely on them for our cultivation! "Ha ha, OK, let''s go in and talk." Elder Wen seemed very happy. In the hall, the three elders see Xiao Yu''s eyes have a strange look in it. "Ah How many years later, if you are the first one in wenyaozhan, you can count it as the first one in wenyaozhan? " Han said with emotion. Xiao Yu is surprised. Elder Wen is the last true disciple to pass the heaven punishment examination? And now they have become elders. Elder Wen sighed: "yes, I didn''t expect that so many years have passed. In addition to Yin Bai, the strength of our xiaoyaomen is so weak." Elder Jiang said to Xiao Yu, "Xiao Yu, you don''t know that elder Wen passed our sect''s punishment examination at the age of 15. At that time, elder Wen was also known as a super genius in the world of zongmen for decades, or the hope of our sect in the future. I didn''t expect that it would be so long in a flash." Elder Wen''s eyes were dim and incomparable. He said, "elder martial brother, I don''t have to say anything about the past. I shoulder a heavy responsibility, but I failed to live up to the expectations of the patriarch." Xiao Yu asked suspiciously, "by the way, what about the patriarch? Is it closed? " According to the truth, zhenzhuan''s disciples should meet with the patriarch and so on? However, no matter Yin Bai or the three elders came here, they didn''t say anything about the patriarch. Master of xiaoyaomen! Even if the xiaoyaomen decline again, it must be a super strong party, right? The eyes of the group were a little dim. Wen Chang said, "to be honest, we don''t know where the Lord has gone." What!? Xiao Yu was shocked. "At that time, the patriarch claimed to be looking for a place to close down, but once he left, he never returned. It was that year that our clan suffered the greatest blow ever!" Speaking of this, the three elders face incomparably gloomy, a kind of cold chill is diffused out. Xiao Yu''s heart leaps, no, something must have happened in the meantime! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 However, elder Wen suddenly accepted his momentum and took a look at elder Jiang and elder Han. The two of them also quietly put aside the negative emotions just now. This scene is caught in the eyes of Xiao Yu, which makes Xiao Yu feel that there must be a reason for the decline of xiaoyaomen. After all, a huge clan will decline overnight. Is the speed too terrible? However, he knew that elder Wen did not seem to have intended to tell themselves what they meant. "Xiao Yu, because you have just come to our sect, we will not tell you about some things for fear of affecting your cultivation." Elder Han looked at Xiao Yu and said. Elder Jiang also said, "yes, the reasons are complicated and unclear. Of course, when you should know something, you will know it." Xiao Yu nodded and said, "I know." Now that he has joined xiaoyaomen, he certainly wants to know more about the past of xiaoyaomen. After all, this is the place where I will experience for a long time! But he also understood elder Han''s good intentions. Practice must not be entangled by many foreign objects, which will become a burden and a shackle on the breakthrough. Elder Wen looked at Xiao Yu with a smile and said, "but those are the past. Now that we have your participation, I think it will be a good start for our clan." The other two elders, seeing Xiao Yu''s eyes, are full of hope. The joint assessment of the seven schools, to tell the truth, they did not hold any hope, but Xiao Yu''s appearance greatly surprised them. In particular, they were shocked by the scene that they fought against the Xiaoyao palace with the strength of Xu Dan and the power of killing the state of terror to resist the punishment of heaven and break the clouds of robbery. This has made their long-time decline and long-time sinking mood become urgent. It is like a withering grass, dark all day, and then suddenly saw the rising sun, burst into birth again. This is a kind of hope, a longing for the rise of zongmen, but also a strong and excited mood to restore the former glory of xiaoyaomen. Of course, Xiao Yu himself has a kind of expectation. He said heavily: "if you come, you will be at ease. Since I have chosen xiaoyaomen, then this is my home. I will not let you down." The eyes of elder Wen and others showed a kind of relief. How long has it been that their family has been in a state of lifelessness, and now they need this kind of young people with strong vitality, perseverance and blood to improve their morale. "If you come, you will be at ease. Originally, according to the rules of the sect, your children need to choose a mentor to teach them. But first, you are a true disciple. Second, there are almost three of us left in our sect. So if you don''t understand anything, you can ask us." Elder Han said. Yin Bai said with a smile, "of course, there is me." In Xiao Yu''s heart, there is a warm feeling flowing all over his body. Since Yu Er City, he has been treated in the state of Xiao Er City, even though he has never been cheated by me. When he came to xiaoyaomen, he thought it was a kind of internal struggle, even a struggle for cultivation resources. But here, it seems that there is something different. The care he received, and the feeling of high expectations, was not given to him anywhere else. Just when he had this idea, Wenzhan''s face became serious. He said heavily: "although xiaoyaomen has declined, you can use the cultivation resources here, whether it''s magic power, or spirit tools or magic drugs. Of course, the premise is that you meet enough requirements." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 Xiao Yu''s heart moved: "elder Wen, I don''t understand." Elder Wen explained: "the external cause of our xiaoyaomen''s decline is one, but in fact, there is also an internal cause. Over the years, although many people have tried to get into the xiaoyaomen, there are still very few people who can really cultivate the talents." "Yes, ordinary people all know that xiaoyaomen is the largest sect in the world, but what they don''t know is that we rely on the strength of the inner door and even the zhenzhuan disciples to win, not the number of disciples." Elder Jiang''s eyes twinkled with some essence, as if he had seen the glory of the past. That kind of self-confidence, that kind of pride, is contained in the depth of the bone, from the inside to the outside. Xiao Yu''s heart is even more strange. Although he still doesn''t understand what they said, he seems to be more curious and interested in xiaoyaomen. The harder it is, the more interesting it will be. Because he knew that if he succeeded, the reward would not be as simple as one plus one. Elder Wen immediately looked at Xiao Yu with a strange light in his eyes and said, "but I think that with the help of the hiding platform, you will definitely be like a fish in water when you are in the Xiaoyao gate." "Zangdaotai?" Xiao Yu was shocked. Immediately, they explained the reason why the Taoist platform was hidden. Hearing this, Xiao Yu''s face was moved. He said, "zangdaotai is the patriarch. At least, all candidates are qualified to sit on it to understand? So I''m... " This surprised Xiao Yu. He thought that the stone platform would be a treasure that could help him cultivate, but he didn''t expect that it was the "Xiaoyao Palace" in the Xiaoyao gate, that is, the things in the exclusive palace of the patriarch. He actually recognized himself! To tell the truth, this kind of good thing, of course, he hopes to have it all the time, but no matter how it is, it is the symbol of the patriarch! Xiao Yu was about to open his mouth, and elder Wen took the lead in saying seriously: "Xiao Yu, you don''t have to have any psychological burden. Since it''s Tibet Daotai who has recognized you, it must be something on you that attracts Tibetan Taoist platform." "Yes, Tibetans always choose their own candidates for the suzerain. If you are not recognized by them, even if you are the suzerain, you can''t fully grasp the essence of our xiaoyaomen." Han agreed. "In this case, I will keep this platform for zongmen for the time being, and I will definitely give it back if I can." Xiao Yu promised. The three elders moved their mouths, but they didn''t say anything in the end. To tell you the truth, of course, they think that Xiao Yu is the candidate for the patriarch! Isn''t it a symbol that the Tibetan Taoist platform recognizes the Lord? Then, Jiang Changlao said heavily: "Xiao Yu, I''m afraid that the news of Tibetan Daotai will be spread to the world of zongmen by some people who have the intention. Moreover, your strength is too small. If there is nothing wrong, we hope you can stay in zongmen temporarily and wait for a period of time before going out." Xiao Yu nodded in his eyes: "I understand." Since zangdaotai is the relic of the suzerain, it represents at least the candidates of the xiaoyaomen patriarch. If Xiao Yu goes down the mountain and is met by some people with intention, they will definitely report it to Xiao Yu for some purpose or even kill him. Xiao Biyu understands the truth. With his current weak strength, the real disciples of xiaoyaomen, the super genius, and the master of xiaoyaomen''s hidden Taoist platform, no matter which title, will inevitably lead to countless troubles or even death. In particular, the title of the future suzerain candidate will definitely make some people feel evil. Therefore, what Xiao Yu needs to do now is to concentrate on Cultivation and enhance his strength so as to have enough powerful strength as the inside information. Then, elder Wen''s eyes flashed a confident and arrogant light, and said in a meaningful tone: "Xiao Yu, the so-called super genius, is not blindly squandering his own talent. Perseverance and persistence are indispensable. Don''t think that getting to the sect is a tie. It''s just the beginning. Maybe you will regret it, maybe you can''t stick to it I want you to know that although the Xiaoyao gate is broken down, it still has its details. Since you have chosen it, even if you kneel down, you have to go down. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 The three elders, even Yin Bai, looked at themselves with a very serious look, which made Xiao Yu feel more pressure. Although Xiao Yu didn''t know the meaning of Wen Zhan''s words for the time being, his eyes still twinkled with a deep and distant look. That is a kind of desire for strength, or a kind of expectation to come, but also a kind of unwillingness of the status quo. All in silence, Xiao Yu heavily nodded. "Yin Bai." Elder Wen nodded and called. "Yes, elder." Yin Bai said, "younger martial brother, come with me." Xiao Yu nodded and didn''t ask much. He immediately followed up. Looking at the young man''s back leaving, the three elders were filled with emotion. "What do you feel from Xiao Yu Han asked suddenly. "Calm, not humble, not arrogant, invisible self-confidence, and that kind of desire for strength. " " although we can''t find a person''s future for the time being, I always feel that this teenager will surprise us... " Wen Zhan seemed to see himself in those days. He was so arrogant and still so brave. He murmured: "I also think that the living in the world may add a little color because of his arrival..." ¡­¡­ With Yin Bai coming out, Xiao Yu breathed a long sigh in his heart, as if the atmosphere inside was a little heavy just now. Yin Bai looked at Xiao Yu and said with a smile, "don''t mind. Maybe the three elders have repressed me for a long time. At the beginning, I was also highly expected by the three elders. It''s a pity that I have limited talent and let them down." With that, Yin Bai seemed to laugh at himself. "Elder martial brother, you have reached the level of three days, haven''t you? And they are all true disciples, and talent is certainly not the decisive factor. " Xiao Yu comforted. "Ha ha, thank you for your comfort. After a period of time, you don''t think so." Yin Bai has some helpless way. "Er..." This makes Xiao Yu feel very puzzled. He knows that his way to live in the world has just begun, but how can one or two of them seem to keep so much about themselves? "I''ll take you to the library first, and then I''ll take you to your mountain residence." Soon, under the leadership of Yin Bai, Xiao Yu came to a huge "library". The library is a huge Pavilion, which has a kind of ancient flavor. But before he got close, Xiao Yu felt a strong wave on his face. This made him very surprised, this kind of fluctuation, is not that kind of strong obscure breath, but a kind of Light, if not, even full of a quiet, scholarly fluctuations? This can not help but let Xiao Yu once again ring his first meeting Yin Bai, as well as Wen Zhan and other three elders. All of them seemed to be gentle and elegant, just like a kind of high-ranking man who had been enlightened from books, without the temperament peculiar to the cultivator. This is the beginning of Xiao Yu''s seeing Yin Bai, and has always had doubts. Entering the library, there is a worn-out desk beside the door. On the desk is an old man with white hair. At this time, the old man is concentrating on reading. "Uncle." Yin Bai called respectfully. "Well." The old man didn''t look up. Xiao Yu glanced at him and was surprised. It was a volume of ancient Chinese prose, which the old man enjoyed reading. And Xiao Yu was surprised to find that the old man''s body sent out that kind of wave, like a sword hidden in the deep sea. There are vast waves in the deep, but it is a sharp edge that can not be underestimated. What kind of gate is xiaoyaomen? Why does Xiao Yu feel so out of line with the world? Soon, Xiao Yu has the answer www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 Into the library, there are many shelves, Xiao Yu just took a few books to read. Sanming Sutra, tunna shrewd formula, Bahuang heart mantra Xiao Yu so casually read a few books, in the heart more and more stunned, what are these? The so-called library is just some documents? This makes Xiao Yu feel very surprised, at the same time his face is very strange. Xiao Yu, however, is weak because of his weakness in learning. If you take out a copy here, the obscure words are enough for Xiao Yu to ponder for a long time. "Eh?" Xiao Yu was moved in his heart, and his face was slightly moved. In his hand was an ancient book called caifengjue. The first sentence was - the town is so simple that his husband will have no desire When Xiao Yu recites silently, his mind is constantly pondering. Unconsciously, there is a subtle change in his body. "This..." This kind of change is that, along with his silent recitation of this sentence, his body surface unconsciously absorbed the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth, and immediately operated in his body in a very complex circuit. The spiritual power between heaven and earth contains many attributes and is mixed. It is impossible for ordinary people to absorb it directly and then use it. The skill is to absorb this kind of spiritual power of heaven and earth, and then transform it into pure spiritual power that can be provided for itself and stored. Because of the different methods, each method has its own way of operation. Because of this, there will be different skills, and the power of spiritual power will be different. It is also because of this that almost everyone will pursue higher-level skills. But now, these ancient books in Xiao Yu''s hand have the effect of Kung Fu! What makes him feel more strange is that the spiritual power produced by these ancient books is different from that of ordinary skills. He couldn''t help looking at Yin Bai, who also had a smile and said, "did you finally find out?" "Elder martial brother, are these the skills of our school?" Xiao Yu asked. Yin Bai nodded his head, but shook his head again and said, "it can be said that it is, or it can be said that it is not." "I don''t understand." "These documents were written by the ancestors of xiaoyaomen, and they are their lifelong practice experience. Therefore, when you read books, you can also regard them as skills, because they are helpful for us to understand the Tao." Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly. The road of cultivation is to find one''s own "Tao". Everyone''s Tao is different. Almost all practitioners pursue a supreme realm in their life, which is Tao. Xiao Yu didn''t understand these things very well. He talked with rhubarb and told himself occasionally. In this way, the library is a treasure house! Just imagine that there are so many predecessors'' understanding of the Tao and the experience of that kind of cultivation. If we have been here for a long time, would it not have benefited a lot? Yin Bai directly shook his head and said: "younger martial brother, you think it is too simple. Tao is the pursuit of life. There are not many people in the huge nine days world who can really reach the extreme level." Immediately he took a look at the old gatekeeper who was still tirelessly looking at the ancient books. Xiao Yu was silent. Yes, the world is so big. Even some powerful people have been pursuing the so-called "Tao" all their life, let alone their young age? Yin Bai said with a smile: "younger martial brother, don''t be discouraged. As I said just now, everyone''s Tao is different. It''s the best that suits you. These ancient books, because they gather the wisdom and experience of our ancestors, can only provide us with assistance. The real Tao needs to be stepped out step by step." "If Tao is really so easy to pursue, then what do we need to do with sleep and food, or even practice day and night?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved, as if touched by something. "Elder martial brother, I know." Yin Bai nodded and said, "come on, go here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 Under the leadership of Yin Bai, Xiao Yu comes to a basement of the library, which makes Xiao Yu a little surprised that there is a basement here? After entering the interior, there is a smell of extreme decay. "What obscure fluctuations!" Xiao Yu''s heart is slightly surprised, this kind of fluctuation, as if oneself place oneself in the ocean sea a drop in the sea, very small. There is a wall fire burning in front of it. There is a stone platform on which there is a worn-out ancient book. Is it a secret place like the basement? Yin Bai said: "younger martial brother, this is the highest skill in our school. Its name is" Xiaoyao Fu. " "Xiaoyao Fu"! Xiao Yu held her breath. Since the seven sects have such a huge foundation, they must have something they are proud of, and the skills of this sect may be the greatest dependence. Kung Fu is the foundation of everything. It is the backing to activate spiritual power and develop spiritual skills. Whether a sect is strong or not depends on how powerful it is. Xiao Yu seemed to feel a sacred feeling, but Yin Bai said solemnly: "younger martial brother, if in the past, even if we were true disciples of Xiaoyao sect, and we need to read other documents for at least three years before we are qualified to practice." "The library? Three more years? " Xiao Yumu gaped. "Why?" Yin Bai shook his head and said, "soon you will understand." Xiao Yu is speechless and mysterious. "Now..." "Now you make a spiritual rubbing. I''ll wait for you outside the library." After that, Yin Bai seemed to have a meaningful look at Xiao Yu and left immediately. This makes Xiao Yu a little confused. Isn''t it very easy to make a rubbing? Once the power of the soul is swept away, it is basically formed in the soul. In addition, Xiao Yu is still a master of array. His soul realm is much more powerful than ordinary people. However, after he opened the xiaoyaofu, he knew how wrong he was. Just on the first page, Xiao Yu could not leave a mark in his mind. "This..." Xiao Yu''s surprised mouth is an elder. He took a deep breath, restrained his mind, and was stimulated by the power of his soul. This time, his spiritual consciousness was more concentrated. After a while, Xiao Yu was surprised: "how can it be?" Yes, just now, under his concentration and scanning, there was only a fuzzy page in his mind. The words were basically fuzzy, as if the ink dripped on the clear water. "I don''t believe in evil!" Xiao Yu''s stubborn temper came. He held the Xiaoyao Fu in his hand, and then he just sat up cross legged on the ground, and his spiritual consciousness scanned the carefree Fu again and again. Time, minute by second, and then day by day, I know that Xiao Yu has completely printed the whole Xiaoyao Fu. Xiao Yu actually spent a whole week! Yes, for a week, I was basically scanning with my spiritual sense. When I was tired, I meditated and recovered. Xiao Yu was sweating, which surprised him. "It''s unbelievable. What kind of skill is this Xiaoyao Fu?" He now understood why Yin Bai would say that he was waiting for him outside. He had expected that this rubbings would last for a long time! The carefree Fu with the palm of his hand, although he has a complete one in his mind, has shocked Xiao Yu in the process of constant spiritual scanning. What was his shock? This is the carefree Fu, which is more than ten times more obscure than those documents in the library! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 This is simply an unbelievable fact. Although Xiao Yu has also practiced extremely abstruse and difficult skills, such as the Shura formula, this is a skill derived from his divine pattern, and it took him more than a month to master it. He also spent a lot of time in the Stupa, which contains the power of the stupa. Even if it''s cattle bully, it''s the swordsmanship and spirit skills that need time to understand. However, compared with the Xiaoyao Fu, it is simply weak explosion! "The Sutra formula is the skill of my divine pattern, which has been improved with my understanding of the divine pattern. The others are just children learning one, two, three, four." Xiao Yu''s heart was filled with emotion and astonishment. Although he was prepared mentally, the skill of xiaoyaomen was destined to take a long time to understand, but it was only the rubbing of spiritual consciousness, which has been so long. After putting down this skill, Xiao Yu respectfully withdrew. In his mind, the person who can write such profound skills is definitely a terrible existence. Back in the library, Xiao Yu saw Yin Bai sitting cross legged under the bookshelf of the library. At the same time, Xiao Yu also found many disciples. "Why? Is this boy new to our family "Silly, didn''t you hear that? He is Xiao Yu, the true disciple of our clan "What? Is it Xiao Yu, who has resisted the Xiaoyao palace and defeated Tianlei at the same time with the virtual Dan realm in the assessment Those children''s eyes are full of shock color, eyes are full of worship color. They are just disciples of other schools. They have several strengths, and only one or two of them have reached the virtual Dan realm, and only one or two of them have achieved the real Dan realm. We can imagine how surprised they were when they saw Xiao Yu. Yin Bai opened his eyes and was surprised: "younger martial brother, are you out?" "Well." Xiao Yu said with a wry smile: "it really broke me. It took me a week to print it in front of me. It seems that I still have some high regard for myself." When Yin Bai heard this, he seemed to be struck by something. It''s been rubbing in a week! It took him two months! If you think highly of yourself, then what am I? Yin Bai has no choice but to smile. It seems that his younger brother''s talent is not so good. Xiao Yu''s eyes were a little resolute and said, "elder martial brother, I understand your words now." That sentence - even true disciples need to read the documents for at least three years before they are qualified to practice Xiaoyao Fu. In other words, if we don''t have enough understanding of the cultivation of xiaoyaomen''s ancestors, and absorb the experience in the documents, we can''t practice the Xiaoyao Fu well. Just imagine that rubbing alone has taken so much time. What if we could really understand it? Isn''t it longer? "Younger martial brother, cultivation itself is a boring process. It''s more meditation. It''s a good thing that you can have such understanding so quickly." I guess if you really want to start practicing Xiaoyao Fu, you need to stay in the library for at least half a year Xiao Yu nodded, his eyes a little firm. Yin Bai sighed in his heart that he had been in the library for three years before they were willing to cultivate his carefree Fu. Of course, it''s not the same for Yin Yu, who started his career earlier than Xiao Bai. Hearing this, the disciples were even more shocked. Xiaoyao Fu is the highest skill of xiaoyaomen! In this way, Xiao Yu started his journey of seclusion in xiaoyaomen www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 Two months later. Originally, I thought it would take at least half a year for Xiao Yu to get out of the library, but in two months, Xiao Yu came out. During this period, Xiao Yu almost reached a harsh point. Almost two months of immersion in the library of documents. Bathed in the sea of semi cultivation, Xiao Yu''s understanding of "Tao" has been renewed and his understanding of xiaoyaomen''s skill has been deepened. But now, he has not started to practice Xiaoyao Fu. Because in a week, he tried to understand the mystery of it tentatively, but when he was disappointed, the whole day passed, no matter what kind of obscure words could not make him deepen his memory. This makes Xiao Yu''s strength in his bones break out. He is reading and absorbing day and night. In two months, he had read a third of the books in the library. This scene also surprised the old guard. Although he was calm on the surface, he was shocked in his heart. It took him decades to read more than four fifths of the library documents. But what about this teenager? In just two months, I have already read one third of them! It''s absolutely a terrifying speed. Of course, this speed is not at a glance, because he can see that with the passage of time, the young man has been accumulating a state of "inaction and moving". This is obviously an entry-level state of xiaoyaomen! Even if Yin Bai came here once in a while, he was shocked to see the invisible fluctuation of Xiao Yu. At that time, it took him two years! "Younger martial brother, you can start to try to understand the Xiaoyao Fu. Of course, because you have the Tibetan Taoist platform, you may get twice the result with half the effort." On the other side. Hearing this news, elder Wen and others were deeply moved. "The most difficult thing for xiaoyaomen is to stimulate their understanding of Tao by reading documents. Only in this way can we better understand the Xiaoyao Fu with the entry level of inaction. I really didn''t expect that this little guy could start so soon." Jiang Zhan exclaimed. Wen Zhan was surprised and pleased and said: "it took me half a month to print the Xiaoyao Fu. It took half a month to achieve inaction and move. However, it seems that I am not as talented as this boy." "Don''t be so optimistic. Let''s see how much he understands Xiaoyao Fu. Have you forgotten about a master''s uncle a hundred years ago?" Han Chang said in a deep voice. At what time, Wenzhan and elder Jiang will be dignified. A hundred years ago, a super genius of xiaoyaomen took less time than Xiao Yu either to print Xiaoyao Fu or to reach the entry level of inaction. At that time, xiaoyaomen once listed that super genius as the super genius of xiaoyaomen construction school for thousands of years. But the back is to let xiaoyaomen up and down feel disappointed. That super genius, that is, their great uncle, has made great achievements in the future, but it is much lower than expected. Only because, the most difficult is not the rubbing of Xiaoyao Fu, nor is it the time to get to the beginning, but the understanding behind the Xiaoyao Fu. That is to say, when you are young, you may not be good when you are big. No one knows better than them how difficult this free and easy Fu is. The more you go to the back and want to improve the realm, the difficulty is definitely a geometric multiplication. "Take a look at this boy''s nature. What we can do is to help him as much as possible. As to how far he can go, we will wait and see." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 After soaking in the library for two months, Xiao Yu felt that he had a concept of Tao. After two months'' absence, Xiao Yu''s deep eyes became more introverted, and the whole person was full of scholarly temperament from inside to outside. In addition, Xiao Yu''s face is handsome and elegant. He was born in a scholarly family. With his straight body and long flowing hair, he looks like a kind of elegant young man. Xiao Yu also felt that reading books in the past two months has made his heart quiet too much. In the past that kind of irritability, anxious mood has been suppressed, instead, is a kind of relaxed, even idle walk feeling. Yin Bai said, "it seems that it''s time for you to enter the next stage. Before you understand, I''ll take you to the magic Pavilion." Magic power! Xiao Yu''s eyes became a little hot. It was his dream skill! Magic is a higher level of attack techniques than red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. With them, you can improve your combat effectiveness with half the effort. When they came to Shentong Pavilion, Yin Bai introduced: "there are four grades of Shentong in our family world, the four grades of heaven and earth are dark and yellow. In our Xiaoyao gate, there are Huang pin and Xuan pin magical powers. The heaven and earth two kinds of supernatural powers are kept by the elders. Of course, Huang pin and Xuan pin magical powers can be provided to any disciple for cultivation. " Xiao Yu was surprised: "any disciple?" Yin Bai said: "yes, but it depends on the level of your carefree Fu." "What do you say, elder martial brother?" Is it related to xiaoyaofu again? Yin Bai said: "you first choose a yellow magic power, Xuanpin magical power, and you will choose when you have a similar realm, because it is too early for you." Xiao Yu nodded. After reading several books, he found a magic power called "Yueyang", which attracted him. "Well, younger martial brother, although Yueyang is a yellow magic power, when you understand the double stars of Yueyang, its power is comparable to that of Xuanpin." Xiao Yu is surprised. After collecting the magic power, Yin Bai takes Xiao Yu to the Lingqi Pavilion again. Weapons are more advanced in the secular world. They are called Treasure weapons. There are nine grades in total. However, the world of ancestral clan is different from that of the secular world. Spiritual weapons are the most important weapons here. "There are three kinds of spiritual weapons. Similarly, there are inferior and middle quality spirit weapons in the spirit ware Pavilion. You can choose them at will. The top spirit weapons are also in the hands of the elders. Younger martial brother, what weapons do you usually use?" "With the sword." Xiao Yu answered truthfully. The Seven Star ancient sword is a thousand year old sword. The rust has gradually faded away. Xiao Yu can use it easily. The sword is the king of a hundred soldiers and is famous for its agility. "The seven star sword can be used as my card. I can find a more powerful weapon." With the strength of the body with a large weapon, this is Xiao Yu''s idea for a long time. Xiao Yu swam around. It seems that there is no weapon that can enter his eye. Yin Bai asked curiously: "these spirit tools are not easy to put in the clan world, younger martial brother don''t look up to it?" "No, but It just doesn''t feel like it. " What he said was that there was a kind of invisible connection fluctuation just like finding the Seven Star ancient sword. Yin Bai thought for a while and said, "it''s better to try this." He took Xiao Yu to the innermost part of the Lingqi Pavilion. It was a long halberd with a three pointed two blade knife, which was two meters long and covered with dust. "This is silver halberd. It''s a medium-sized spirit weapon. It weighs 7300 Jin. Try it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 As soon as Xiao Yu saw the so-called silver LINGJI, he felt a love in his heart. There is no reason for this feeling, just like falling in love at first sight, and you want to have it. This long halberd stands there quietly, as if it were a dust covered blade. Xiao Yu went over and blew a breath. The dust was flying, revealing the real body of yinlingji. The whole body is silver and white, and some strange lines are wrapped around the body of the gun in a rotating posture. The three pointed two blade gun head is sipping the cold and abnormal cold light. It looks like a wild animal hidden in the cold, which is extremely terrifying. At this time, there was a strange resonance in Xiao Yu''s mind. It was from the ancient seven star sword. "Do you even feel that this is a good halberd?" Xiao Yu exclaimed in his heart. Yin Bai explained: "spirit tools can be divided into innate and post heaven spirit tools. The acquired spirit tools are usually made by the artificemaker with congenital meteorite ore, and the array mage''s gathering spirit array can be regarded as completed." "But this silver halberd is a kind of inborn spirit weapon. It is very reserved and sharp. It was once held by an elder. However, after a hundred battles, the spirit gathering array of Yinling halberd has been damaged, and its power has been greatly reduced. It has become a medium-sized spirit weapon." Xiao Yu nodded at the smell of the speech, and immediately he walked over and grasped the body of the silver LINGJI with one hand. "Well? It''s true that they have some abilities. " Xiao Yu smiles. At the beginning, the weight of the Seven Star ancient sword reached 10000 Jin, which was more than the weight of the ordinary long sword. I don''t know how many times. But at the beginning, Xiao Yu was able to grasp the seven star sword with the power of Shura. But now his realm is much higher than before. How can this long halberd get him? Xiao Yu''s thoughts moved, like the whirlpool of the deep sea. As soon as his arm rose, he grasped the silver halberd. At this time, a strange scene appeared, from the silver halberd inside, as if to the air flow, directly into Xiao Yu''s mind. After a while, Xiao Yu was in the midst of a huge silver wave. The white wave constantly rolled, set off a huge height of hundreds of meters, and then, a silver dragon suddenly rolled from the huge wave. Silver white body, long scale thorn snake head, a pair of ice blue eyes full of cold. Looking at the 100 meter giant figure, Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with a feeling of taming. "Are you the spirit?" Xiao Yu looked up at the dragon, or rather the snake. The so-called Jiaolong is a transitional process of Jackie Chan. The so-called dragon snake, of course, is a stage before the snake evolved into a dragon. Xiao Yu, who has read the ancient books, knows that the real dragon, though not as powerful as the real dragon, is also very terrifying. The so-called spirit is the spirit sealed in the spirit tool with a big method, so as to enhance the power of the spirit tool. Seven star sword also has its own consciousness and spirit. However, Xiao Yu has tried many times, but he has not fully mastered the spirit. After all, the bronze rust of the seven star sword has not completely faded away, which proves that Xiao Yu does not have the seven star sword completely. But this silver halberd is different. As long as you tame it, it will be used by him. "Roar!" All of a sudden, the rebellious Silver Snake roared and roared. The silver wave swept out a hundred meters, and it was suppressed against Xiao Yu. "Let''s make you the first artifact in my family." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 Xiao Yu roared, and then clenched his fist. It was the same as the end of heaven that Xiaoyu took the lead in leaping. From the bottom of the body of the cattle. "Moo!" The amazing blood red Qi and blood has directly turned into such a huge cow figure as 100 meters. Inspired by Xiao Yu, the Tauren smashed the huge wave with a dive posture. The waves turn into little raindrops, and the rain all over the sky is like a rainstorm, which is slanting and writing. In the rain, slowly showing the scene inside. But it was obvious that the Tauren''s hands directly grasped the head of the dragon snake, and the snake immediately began to hiss. The tail of the giant dragon flapped its tail directly from the inside of the wave. "Roar!" The so-called pulling a hair and moving the whole body, Xiao Yu''s whole body seems to have been severely whipped by a whip. "It''s not weak! See how I deal with you Xiao Yu''s idea moves, this time the strength of Zilin is to explore the attack. Purple light, as if from the horizon, turned into a huge palm, fell from the sky, and immediately suppressed the dragon snake. The pain of the dragon snake suddenly turned into a kind of panic. It struggled to break free, but it was caught by the Tauren. The huge palm was like the top of the five mountains, and it was immediately suppressed, and the dragon snake immediately burst into the huge waves. Around the spray, on the spot is exploded out of a 300 meters of huge pit, water splashing all over the world. Then, the huge wave disappeared, and the snake lay down on the ground. Seeing Xiao Yu coming, the snake moved his body. However, it was held down by a huge hand. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said, "I need your help in my cultivation journey. When I have accomplished my cultivation, I will give you freedom. Maybe I can give you a chance." The dragon snake was captured by Xiao Yu''s majesty and hegemony. Even when he bowed his head, it turned into a silver light and disappeared into Xiao Yu''s eyebrows. Then, the whole world disappeared. ¡­¡­ Looking at Xiao Yu standing in the same place, but his eyes full of divine light, staring at the silver LINGJI, Yin Bai thought to himself. "There is a dragon snake spirit in the silver halberd. It took three days to tame this spirit. I only listen to my uncle. I don''t know if my younger martial brother can tame it successfully." The silver halberd is not an ordinary medium level spirit tool. The intermediate level of the spirit possessed by the spirit is half more than that of the ordinary people, but it is not something that ordinary people can tame. If the spirit does not recognize the master, then it is impossible to recognize the spirit of the master. The so-called spirit instrument is to have one''s own consciousness and intelligence. But then, Yin Bai could not help but move. He saw that Xiao Yu''s double pupils had turned into a kind of silver and white color. In the end, a bone chilling cold came out, and then, the white light flashed on the silver halberd. "It''s done!" But we can see that yinlingji fitness is still silver and white, but the difference is that the original pattern has turned into a hovering snake, lifelike as if it could fly out. Xiao Yu''s eyes returned to the normal look, but different is that Xiao Yu is smiling. Yes, the white dragon snake was tamed by her. Now the silver halberd is his. He has a sharp blade that can kill the enemy. Yin Bai was very pleased and said, "congratulations on the capture of the white dragon snake. Even though it took me a week, I could barely subdue it, but I refused to accept my decision." Xiao Yu said with a smile, "elder martial brother, there must be a reason for everything. Everything is fate." "You''re right. Everything is fate. If you get the silver LINGJI, you must be like a fish in water. Everything is ready. Now I''ll take you to your mountain residence." After getting the skills, Shentong and spirit tools, Xiao Yu began his formal cultivation in xiaoyaomen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 There are many peaks in xiaoyaomen, and many residences have been built on them. Xiao Yu chose a relatively high peak. The higher the mountain is, the stronger the spiritual power of heaven and earth is. The pavilions and pavilions here, the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers, are definitely an excellent place to practice. Xiao Yu immediately declared that he was closed to the outside world, and the civil war also declared that no one should disturb him. Those who violate the rules will be punished. In the second world space. Sitting on the stone platform, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and began to prepare for the cultivation of Xiaoyao Fu. Xiao Yu will not go down the mountain until he has enough strength. He knows that people are dangerous and he knows that his strength is weak. The top priority is to practice first and then go down the mountain. Without saying a word, Xiao Yu immediately took out the Xiaoyao Fu, which he had been looking forward to for a long time, and it took him a week to make rubbings. The concentration of heaven and earth spirit power of xiaoyaomen is almost equal to that of the second world. The biggest reason why he chose to come in is that this is a chaotic world, which has not been opened up. Here we can maintain the most primitive state of cultivation, let Xiao Yu return to a natural cause. The Tibetan Taoist platform under his seat is a kind of "Tao" which contains xiaoyaomen. In it, it certainly has a kind of help for Xiaoyao Fu. Time, minutes and seconds passed, Xiao Yu''s first door closed is the beginning. The time soon passed three months. In three months, Xiao Yu spent half of his time on Xiaoyao Fu. When he was tired of understanding, he went to practice magic power or other skills. On this day, Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly opened and his whole body exuded an extremely restrained breath. Then, his body was like a huge whirlpool. Suddenly, Xiao Yu''s temperament completely changed, becoming calm like water and light as clear water. "I see! Finally, I understand why elder Wen and elder martial brother have been talking to me for a long time At the beginning, elder Wen and Xiao Yu said that this road is very difficult to walk, and we must work very hard. At that time, Xiao Yu''s idea was that the road of cultivation was not easy, and he would certainly try his best. But he got it wrong. For another example, Yin Bai seemed to have something in his mouth all the time. He soon knew what he said. It was like pouring cold water on the surface. Xiao Yu didn''t care at that time. But now, he is absolutely wrong, wrong is ridiculous. "This carefree Fu is so difficult "Even if it took me three times, I only got to the first level of the level of entry!" Xiaoyao Fu, in his efforts for three months, finally understood. There are 13 levels of "Fu power" in this skill. The so-called force of Fu is a special force formed by the transformation of Xiaoyao Fu into the spiritual power of heaven and earth. The so-called Fu is a kind of talent, but also a kind of self-cultivation, an understanding of the road. The power of is to extract the essence from the instrument, turn it into nothing, and live in the flesh and blood, the skin, the muscles, the breath, the spirit and the soul. "All the magical powers and weapons of xiaoyaomen have been endowed with power for thousands of years. All the powers and weapons of xiaoyaomen have given birth to all kinds of forces with the power of Fu, all the coincidences and all the attacking methods! This is the most difficult part of Xiaoyao Fu! " "Because xiaoyaomen is based on the power of Fu, the level of realm is not high, and what will affect is the talent of life! In other words, there is no turning back! Once you start, you can either choose to understand the top of the thirteen levels or abandon all your accomplishments and start over again! " Xiao Yu''s eyes burst out with incomparable sharpness, either to nothing, to mediocrity, or to the top of Fu! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 Xiaoyaomen has been able to stand in the world of zongmen for such a long time, relying on the power of Fu which is different from ordinary skills. This kind of power tests a kind of talent even more. It cultivates one''s moral character in the form of documents and his understanding of Tao, which is triggered by his mental state of strength. In fact, Xiao Yu did not blame elder Wen or Yin Bai for not telling himself the truth of the Xiaoyao Fu. Instead, he thanks them for not telling himself, which made him feel like a wreck. Just imagine that Xiao Yu had to pass a round of examination to enter the Xiaoyao gate. If he knew the truth, could he quit the sect? Xiao Yu is definitely not willing to. Secondly, the hidden secret of Xiaoyao Fu is not so much a chicken rib, but an incentive and a motive force to pursue itself. Xiao Yu doesn''t know how terrible and powerful the Fu power is, but what he only knows is that through the practice of these months, at least, Xiao Yu has a quiet baptism, a deeper understanding of himself, the future and the Tao. This understanding is enough to make Xiao Yu more clear about the future road. Although the cultivation of Xiaoyao Fu is only for a period, it can affect a person''s life. "When you come, you will be at ease. Maybe this is a kind of destiny." "Since it is destined that I will come to xiaoyaomen, then I will simply settle down and practice." "The world is big, any road can lead to the road, just depends on how you choose, there is no best, only the most suitable for yourself." Time, three months later, Xiao Yu closed up again. ¡­¡­ On the main peak palace, from a distance, you can see the peak somewhere, an invisible wave, like the ripple of the same continuous distribution and open. The clouds in the sky are all in a whirlpool state, as if affected by a certain breath of the mountain peak, rotating at a slow speed. "Whirlpool cloud, this is the embodiment of Fu''s power. In three months, the boy has reached the third level of Xiaoyao Fu in three months!" Wen Zhan, elder Jiang, and elder Han looked at this scene and were shocked. The secret of Xiaoyao Fu is to follow the rules of our ancestors, which can not be disclosed to the public. This is the rule of xiaoyaomen. They know that once announced, it will definitely deter many talented children, so they can only conceal Xiao Yu before he has studied Xiaoyu''s Xiaoyao Fu. "Xiao Yu, don''t blame us. If you don''t do this, you can''t go down the drain. Cultivation means no turning back and no turning back. " Wen Zhan murmured to himself. Xiao Yu is a genius who will not be born. Of course, they do not want Xiao Yu to sink. To flog a genius, the best way is to let himself know that there is no retreat, only forward. Xiaoyao Fu is known as the strongest skill in the world, but it also has another name - the most cruel cultivation method. Three months passed by in a flash, and Xiao Yu left the pass. When Xiao Yu opens his eyes, his whole person is full of a kind of extremely quiet breath. Such as sitting outside the window, clouds rolling, like calm, listening to the door, flowers bloom. That kind of refined to the extreme, all over the body are emitting a wonderful wave, as if to hide in the mountains of the Taoist master. Later stage of Shidan realm! In half a year, Xiao Yu began to understand Xiaoyao Fu, and his strength also leapt to the later stage of Shidan realm. In other words, strictly speaking, the first three months were Xiao Yu''s initial understanding of Xiaoyao Fu, which lasted a little longer, but it was to lay the foundation and build the city walls. As long as the foundation of the city wall is firm, the understanding of Xiaoyao Fu will become more like a fish in water. Although it is only the third layer of Xiaoyao Fu, Xiao Yu does feel that his understanding of the road and the control of Fu''s power can reach a point of meticulous and inaction. "It''s time to go down the mountain and examine it." Xiao Yu smiles slightly, which makes him more elegant and quiet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 Inside the hall. Looking at Xiao Yu after he left the pass, although his temperament did not change dramatically, at least in the fluctuation of his breath, he was more relaxed. The familiar breath, the familiar fluctuation, is the power of Fu to reach the subtle realm! The three elders were surprised at what they saw. Xiao Yu came to ask for a walk down the mountain. The cultivation is not just meditation, but also needs more comprehensive experience. Plus their own to live in the world, really did not go down to walk. "It''s really time to go down the mountain. The master led him in to practice and look at himself. However," Wen Zhan said with a dignified look, "although you have disappeared in the world of zongmen for half a year, many people are looking for you and even killing you. So try not to cause any trouble. Prepare for it tonight, and I will ask Yin Bai to take you out tomorrow." Xiao Yu was surprised: "transmission?" Elder Han took the message and said, "yes, the world of ancestral gates is very big. Each sect is in its own mountain protection array. If you want to go out to other places, you can either fly or send it out, or you can choose to go down the mountain." Elder Jiang said haughtily: "this is also the capital of our xiaoyaomen. Although we are not as good as other sects, our mountain protection array still exists, which is why other sects can''t shake our sect." Xiao Yu suddenly realized, but he also had other scenes of his own downhill. It is not for the purpose of experience that I came to the world of Buddhism so hard? Looking at the back of Xiao Yu''s departure, the three elders are a little sad. "It takes at least three years for an ordinary zhenzhuan disciple to practice xiaoyaofu to the third level. However, he is reduced to one sixth of the world. I''m afraid that there is no other disciple except the master and elder brother who is better than him in talent." Elder Wen exclaimed. "Ah Unfortunately, the whereabouts of the patriarch is unknown, and his life jade slips are also half asleep. We have no idea that he has arrived. Maybe the Lord has already... " Elder Han shook his head and said, "if the jade slips of life are not broken, it means that the Lord is still there. In any case, we can''t give up searching." "Well, if the patriarch is still there, then we are xiaoyaomen..." "Everything is a fixed number. Maybe in the dark, it is the patriarch who guides Xiao Yu to come here..." At night. The moon is charming. On the pavilion of the mountain, Xiao Yu does not always meditate. Instead, he reaches the top of the mountain, and the king is cunning. Xiao Yu holds a sachet in his hand. This sachet is given to him by Tang ling''er before he leaves. He says that if he is in danger, he can help Xiao Yu die. However, Xiao Yu knows now, have not used. "Ling''er, you should have a good time there. I have been following your steps. Although I don''t know where you are, at least I have come to the world of ancestral clan. This is a good start." A new beginning means more and greater challenges, but the more so, the more hopeful Xiao Yuxin will be. As long as the heart has expectations, what else can''t be done? Rhubarb did not know when to come. "Boy, I miss your girlfriend again." Xiao Yu''s face turned red. He quickly put up the sachet and said, "what are you talking about?" Rhubarb took a look at Xiao Yu and said, "although I don''t like this small world, I have to say that the founder of xiaoyaomen is really powerful. Even in our world, this kind of skill is rare." Xiao Yu was surprised. According to the truth, Xiaotian world is the lower plane, and the plane where rhubarb is located should be the higher plane. But even rhubarb has this evaluation. Is it really not easy to cultivate the Xiaoyao Fu in the future? However, rhubarb entered and turned to the front of the story and said, "however, no matter how you say it, it is impossible to compare it with the Shura formula derived from your Divine pattern." "Maybe it''s because the level of the Shura formula is too high, or your strength can''t control the Shura divine pattern temporarily, so you can''t play the real power of the Shura formula." Xiao Yu frowned and said, "what do you mean?" "It means that you can use the skills of this sect as a springboard to help you through a period of time in the way of understanding Tao. When you reach a higher level of understanding of Tao, maybe you will find out the real power of Shura Jue." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 After hearing this, Xiao Yu nods in secret. He knew nothing about his life experience, and rhubarb didn''t tell him, which was his more distressed place. But the only thing he knew was that his divine pattern was not simple. For example, he understands the skills from the divine Tattoo - Shura fist and Shura palm. Each move has a very terrifying power. In particular, the unique breath of the power of Shura is by no means comparable to the leisurely divine patterns. In addition, it can also evolve into grades! This is absolutely unheard of phenomenon. Xiao Yu has always wanted to practice this sutra formula better, but his extensive and profound skill really makes him unable to fully understand it in a moment and a half. "Maybe you''re right. I can use carefree as a springboard. In the form of excessive enlightenment, I can improve my understanding of Tao. " "And my killing realm, which can''t be used frequently, or I will be possessed by demons." It is also because of this killing environment that Xiao Yu knows that the original intention of killing can be so terrible. Rhubarb nodded his head and said: "I''ll give you a suggestion. At this stage, you can temporarily withdraw the power of the divine pattern. If you have no choice, you can never use the power of killing territory." "What do you say?" "In the world of thirty-six small days, each plane is different. If you practice your various abilities now, you can run wild in this world. If I guess it''s right, your Shura blood has been in a state of malaise because you used the power of killing environment last time. Am I right? " Xiao Yu nodded solemnly. The power of Shura''s blood to kill the environment was driven by his overload last time, because it was beyond his power of opportunity. So after that time, his Shura blood was already in a state of malaise. "Because you are not enough to control the power in your body, your state is too weak. After you have improved your strength, along with your deeper understanding of the Tao, when you have a place to play in the higher plane, you can put it away for the time being. " "What''s more, the living world is not as peaceful as you see. Maybe it''s a kind of protection for you to put away the power of divine stripe." Xiao Yu remembered what rhubarb said. "By the way, the third parchment, do you have a sense?" Asked the rhubarb. After Xiao Yu came back to the capital, he had told rhubarb all his conditions, including the fire. At that time, rhubarb was surprised. Burning fire itself is an extremely mysterious and powerful foreign body between heaven and earth in the world of nine days. If you can get one by organic chance, why not? Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled and said, "yes, the third sheepskin paper is on this plane." After blending with Gu Na last time, Xiao Yu has learned the whereabouts of the third parchment. The ecliptic: "burning fire is extremely precious, reaching a rare level. This kind of flame is not reflected in your small world, but in the higher level, it is especially obsessed by those alchemists." Xiao Yu nods. The journey of living in the world is very long. Looking for something to burn the fire can only be done slowly. There was no word all night. The next day, under the leadership of Yin Bai, Xiao Yu came to a stone wall in the back mountain. This is where the "transmission array" is located. Yin Bai said: "younger martial brother, we have two transmission marks in Xiaoyao gate. One is the Juling tower. This Juling tower is a gathering spirit world set up by the leaders of the seven sects and some powerful array mages a thousand years ago. The spiritual power in it is stronger than that of the sect. It can be practiced, and there is also a martial arts competition platform. Lingjing is the popular currency of the sect world And it''s the only thing that opens up the Ju Ling pagoda. " "Then there is Qingyun domain, where we are governed by xiaoyaomen." "In both places, there are the ancestral hall of our clan. The transmission mark is inside, guarded by elders. Of course, in fact, there are many places, such as this Xingzhou forest, where monsters haunt. " "Another example is the region where each clan is located. If there is nothing wrong, don''t set foot there. First, I''m afraid you are in danger. Second, some sects are not easy to be provoked and hostile to our xiaoyaomen. Where are you going Xiao Yu thought about it and said, "go to the Ju Ling tower first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 But it was seen that Yin Bai hands were in the air, and then a circle of light flickered on the ground. Then a strange wave is that it is going to be. Feeling this strange fluctuation, Xiao Yu looks moving. "Is this the transmission of space?" It is the first time Xiao Yu has felt this magical thing. The last joint assessment of seven doors was to enter an independent space world, and the transmission of such distance is not the same. "Yes, this kind of space transmission array is transmitted from a long distance by exploiting space channels. The whole zongmen world can have such a transmission array. Basically, there are only seven doors. If you want to open it, you must get the jade slips from the elder. I also open the transmission array for the first time." In the ordinary days, other disciples are responsible for transmission. It is only special today. Xiao Yu has been down the mountain for the first time. Many places need to pay attention. "Is it the pioneer of Xiaoyao gate?" Yinbai shook his head and said: "it is not necessary to develop the transmission array. No one in zongmen world has this ability. These transfer arrays are the broken transmission arrays passed down by the ancient great masters, and then transformed by the masters of our gate. Real space transmission is said to be one bit apart or moved in an instant. " Xiaoyu is all surprised to hear it. In ordinary days, human power can not break this space at all. Even if it is to break the space, if there is chaos in it, who can open up? Maybe only those great people. "Well, younger martial brother, you go out for the first time in this trip. You take these Lingjing with you." Say, Yin Bai gave Xiao Yu five pieces of Lingjing. It is translucent, green crystal, which contains very strong fluctuation of power. "Lingjing can trigger the opening of the Turing tower, where cultivation can achieve twice the level of half the effort. Of course, after you have entered the three days of strength, you will basically not rely on the spirit of the Turing tower." Xiao Yu is a bit sensible and ignorant, but he still remembers. Soon he stood in the aperture, and the light flashed, and then Xiao Yu disappeared. Like the feeling of entering the assessment world last time, a kind of pulling feeling changes from whole body to whole body, and then between trance, that kind of down-to-earth feeling is transmitted. "What a strong spirit!" Xiao Yu immediately felt a very fresh and strong spirit breath. "Sure enough, the concentration of the spirit here is even stronger than the inside of the clan." In front of Xiaoyu, there are several children of the clan. The breath on him is very peaceful. It is easy to see the dress. The disciples were not strong enough. They were surprised to see Xiao Yu in the early and middle stages of the real Dan state. "You are..." One of the disciples moved his mouth. Xiao Yu is indeed a little face, but the quiet and elegant breath of his body is definitely the same disciple''s fault. Xiao Yu smiled and said, "I am Xiao Yu. This is my identity card." When they heard Xiao Yu''s name, several disciples were suddenly colored. "You you you You are Xiao Yu? The true disciple who has disappeared for half a year!? " All the children of Xiaoyao gate are unbelievable. This man is called the super genius of the free door for a hundred years! With the cultivation of the virtual Dan state, it is hard to carry the repression of Xiaoyao palace, and at the same time break the last sky thunder to rob the cloud! How can it not be shocking! This living super genius, standing in front of them! Suddenly, a voice came from a distance -- elder martial brother Dong, go to biwutai, and they come to bully our people again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 "What do you say?" The disciple, who is called elder martial brother Dong, is only 18 years old. Among these people, his strength is relatively the highest. In the later stage of Shidan state, it seems that one step is needed to reach the small perfection of Shidan realm. These disciples are supposed to guard the transmission array. Dong Hua bit his teeth and said, "Damn it, these guys are really not playing anymore! You''re looking at the conveyor! " Xiao Yu frowned and said, "what happened?" Dong Hua said: "younger martial brother, they are fengmengmen and xuanjian Pavilion. Since the joint assessment of the seven schools, they have always been bothering our sect. They also said that we can''t win any Spirit Crystal in the arena of martial arts competition." In Xiao Yu''s mind, is there any Lingjing who has won the martial arts competition? "Elder martial brother, is there no elder master in charge?" The place of transmission array here is a dodge on the back, and there is a pavilion in front of it. This must be the so-called Zongwu hall. "You don''t know, younger martial brother, although there are elders in zongwutang, the elder is only responsible for distributing tasks and managing any affairs of their children in the world of Juling pagoda. There are common regulations in the seven schools. As long as there is no dead person, the elders of the seven major sects will not come out." Xiao Yu nodded, suddenly, this should be a disguised incentive system. Let the children of zongmen play freely and rise in frustration and failure. But this situation is only relative to the overall strength of those who do not differ much. It''s not suitable for xiaoyaomen now. After all, the disparity of strength is too big. The weak are only oppressed and hard to rise. "It''s time to change the situation. Take me." Xiao Yu said faintly. After the joint assessment of the seven schools, did the wind shield door and xuanjian Pavilion start to make trouble for the Xiaoyao gate? Xiao Yu seems to have thought of something, so he decided to have a look. "Well, with younger martial brothers, maybe we can be stronger." In fact, although Xiao Yu''s strength is at the same level as Dong Hua, Dong Hua is one step away from achieving the small perfection of the real Dan realm. Although Dong Hua has no hope for Xiao Yu, many people around him may be able to suppress each other''s eyes. ¡­¡­ In the competition area. The whole competition venue is very large. It seems that the competition here respects the habit of defeating the strong with the weak. The competition area is large and there are many competition platforms, which are convenient for the children of qizongmen to gather here to enjoy the competition. The rule here is that the one who challenges the weak will win twice, and the one who wins will still have a one-to-one odds because of its advantage. If there is a difference of two grades, the weak side will have four times the odds, and the winning party will have twice the odds. If there is a difference of three grades, the weak side will have nine times the odds, the winner will have three times the odds, and so on. Of course, under normal circumstances, this kind of challenge is rarely chosen by the weak. Only those children who have absolute confidence in the strength of the subset or have different talent strength will choose to challenge in this way. Because the world of julingta is an independent world, and only people from the seven sects can set foot on it. The number of people who came to gather the spirit tower world to practice can be imagined. Of course, in addition to the martial arts competition area, there is also the pagoda of Juling pagoda. There are also many people here. One is the place to make money and the other is to consume it. In this way, the world gradually became a holy land for the disciples of the seven schools. This is why so many second rate and third rate sects want to replace this seven sect sect sect because of the unique cultivation environment here. Strong will become stronger, weak can only maintain the strength of this clan, or even be eliminated. And it is also the reason why so many people in the world of zongmen want to break their heads and drill into the seven sects. In one of the arena, a young man with a cool and proud look looked at the young man who was beaten by him to spit blood to the end. "Didn''t you have a zhenzhuan disciple in xiaoyaomen? It''s said that half a year has been a turtle with shrinking head. How? Don''t you have the courage to challenge here? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 The young man was supported by two disciples of Xiaoyao gate. All three looked at the man angrily. The man is named Li Xing, the inner disciple of the wind shield door, whose strength is the later stage of the real Dan realm. The cultivation skill of wind mask door is also unique in the world of zongmen. Only because their fighting moves are full of a kind of wind attribute of the divine power in it. Of course, this is not the real power of the divine pattern, but contains a small amount of wind attribute power in it. In the nine day world, all the divine power related to nature will be very high on the level of quality and terrible power. It is said that when the skill of cultivating wind attribute of wind mask door reaches its peak, the wind attribute power that can be erupted is not as close as the true wind attribute divine pattern of the ancestor of the wind mask door. The young man of Xiaoyao gate, who spits blood, angrily says, "Li Xing, younger martial brother Xiao is closing! He won''t come here! " "Ha ha!" A disciple behind Li Xing immediately sneered: "shut up? I don''t think I dare to come here. I heard that he dared to fight against the thunder in the first place of the empty Dan. In my opinion, it is absolutely your free door who deliberately let water out. " "Yes, how could it have been carried? Say what to close, now is dare not show strength in front of outsiders The people around the arena laughed. The wounded son is only in the middle of the real Dan state. In fact, he was deliberately provoked by Li Xing to challenge the former. Plus Li Xing also played a little trick, the bet directly added 10 Lingjing, so if you win, then there are twice! That''s twenty crystal! This is certainly attractive to the Xiaoyao clan children who have poor resources for cultivation. "Li Xing, you are going to be aggressive. You have won. I have no good words. This is ten crystal As soon as the disciple of Xiaoyao gate bite his teeth, he throws out a small cloth bag, which contains ten pieces of Lingjing. The young man is dripping blood! But he didn''t want to be fooled with the man here, even though he was convinced that he would lose. The young man was going to go down to the challenge arena with the help of two Xiaoyao disciples nearby. Li Xing sneered: "you see, Xiaoyao gate is such a coward. After so many years, even a decent inner disciple has not been. It is difficult to make a true biography. It turns out that it is still water releasing. It is really pitiful for you to be at ease gate. According to me, Xiaoyao gate originally used to be free of water We should leave the seven doors. " "Stop!" The three Xiaoyao children were red and angry at Li Xing. The children around are all other clan people, they see the response of Xiaoyao children, shaking their heads and laughing. Xiaoyao gate has always been called "soft" by other sects. If it was before, the soft of Xiaoyao door can give a lot of shock, but now it can not. "Useless things, what else can you do except handsome mouth skin? Don''t want to see you guys, get out of here! " Li Xing sneered at it, and then rushed forward. At one foot, he kicked the Xiaoyao disciple and connected the two people who were supported by him. "Ha ha ha!" A burst of laughter broke out immediately by the crowd at the hood door. The three sons were ashamed of their anger, but they were more than they could. No matter how they were in their skills or talent, they could not challenge Li Xing''s capital. "Li Xing, you are too delusive!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 Dong Hua and his party arrived. "Senior brother Dong!" When the three young people saw Dong Hua, they arrived as if they had seen a savior. Dong Hua''s arrival made them see the same kind of Savior, but in Li Xing''s opinion, they didn''t care at all. "Hehe, is xiaoyaomen really empty? Even the guards of the teleportation array are here. I feel sad for xiaoyaomen Li Xing said scornfully. A disciple of the wind shield door said with a smile, "how do you say that? As long as there is corruption. " "Ha ha!" The disciples of the wind shield gate laughed again. Everywhere, the rule of survival of the fittest is flattered, even in the Ju Ling pagoda. Strength is the king, and the power of fist is everything. Xiaoyaomen, which fell from heaven to hell, of course, became the object of their verbal criticism. Dong Hua and others were flushed. There are not many xiaoyaomen disciples on the Juling pagoda, and this Zongwu hall is a virtual existence. Although it is said that xiaoyaomen has degenerated, other sects in the past will not be as aggressive as they have recently. At most, they will laugh at them. But now they are too much, which makes Dong Hua unbearable. "Li Xing, we are all from the seven schools. We have never had any dispute with you. Why are we so heavy handed?" Dong Hua asked angrily. "Are they all from the seven schools?" Li Xing eyebrows a pick, followed by his cold voice, "now you xiaoyaomen also deserve it!" "If you want to compete in martial arts, you should be sure of your life and death. What else do you want to talk about? As for the soft nature of you xiaoyaomen, it''s no wonder that you will decline. A bunch of rubbish will also reason with us. Whoever has a fist will make sense "You..." Dong Hua''s face turned red, including those of his disciples. Almost all the competitions are over the point. It is rare for people to be injured like this, especially for Li Xing, who put their hands to shame. People around looked at Dong Hua''s response, and some of the children of the magic moon sect shook their heads. "Oh, xiaoyaomen is really too soft. I won''t fight back when I''m so humiliated." "I can''t help it. If it was in the past, this is the place where xiaoyaomen was praised. I heard that it was the temperament of Gongfa, but now..." Now, this kind of daring to anger and not to speak is a kind of weakness. "Ha ha! See, xiaoyaomen is like this bear. What''s your confidence in xiaoyaomen? Not yet? " Li Xing''s humiliation is even more severe. Both Li Xing and Dong Hua are in the later stage of Shidan realm. Dong Hua is only one step away from breaking through the small perfection of Shidan realm. However, Dong Hua is still not very tough in the face of Li Xing, who is even weaker than himself. This is the sorrow of xiaoyaomen. Of course, from a certain point of view, this is also the characteristics of xiaoyaomen''s compliance with self-cultivation and peaceful handling of affairs. "What? Not convinced? Why don''t we go on stage and fight? If you win, I will give you back the twenty spirit crystals that I won just now. If you lose, you must admit that you are a coward. I will give you back these twenty spirit crystals! How about it? " As soon as he said this, Dong Hua and others were moved, while the disciples of other beauties who were watching the scene looked at the scene with a smile. You know, every crystal is very precious, which can be practiced in the spirit gathering tower for an hour. If you win, there will be crystal. If you lose, you will be able to make a steady profit! "If you lose, just admit that you are cowards. Anyway, you are all cowards. It''s nothing to admit with more mouths." "Ha ha ha ha!" "What? Dare you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 The disciples of the wind cover door are constantly challenging and humiliating, and the color of disdain in their eyes is very strong. The eyes of the disciples of other sects all cast their eyes, and the eyes are full of a smile rather than a smile. Dong Hua''s face was blue and purple. There is a statement inside the Xiaoyao gate that peace is the most important thing in everything, and we can''t take the initiative to cause trouble. After all, no matter how to say, the xiaoyaomen is not as good as before. In addition, there are deep-rooted skills and the influence of the cultivation atmosphere handed down from ancient times, which makes the xiaoyaomen very low-key. "Elder martial brother Dong, you are better than Li Xing. We are not afraid of him!" One of the disciples said angrily. "No, elder martial brother Dong. This guy is obviously challenging us! We don''t have to fight them. " "Is it always up to him to insult our family if we don''t do it? Elder martial brother Dong doesn''t have to lose. The winning rate is still very high! " "I also think I can accept his challenge and let them see how powerful senior brother Dong is! Shut up the mouth of these people Several people began to approve of Dong Hua''s war, and Dong Hua, of course, was hesitant. The more hesitant they are, the more people around them shake their heads and sneer. "What? Don''t you dare? A bunch of rubbish Li Xing sneered: "Dong Hua, you are stronger than me. You dare not even take my challenge. Are you afraid of me, or do you have no courage at all?" "If that''s the case, then you''re really cowardly. We''re shameless to be associated with this kind of rubbish. Let''s go!" Dong Hua was not very angry! I promise you the challenge Li Xing suddenly stopped, and some success in her eyes flashed away. "Ha ha, this is just like the appearance!" Li Xing gently smile, the corner of the mouth, there is a strange cold flash. Because of the quarrel between Dong Hua and Li Xing, the Xiaoyao gate and the wind shield door, the competition soon attracted more than half of the children to watch. "Li Xing challenges Dong Hua. Who do you think will win?" "It''s hard to say. Both of them have the same strength. Dong Hua is even more powerful. Although they say that they are inner disciples, Dong Hua is only responsible for guarding the transmission array. After all, Li Xing was trained by the inner clan, so it''s hard to say." "Ha ha, two people can''t be compared in the same breath, this level of fighting, see is a potential." One of the children of xuanjian Pavilion said faintly. Dong Hua and Li Xing are already on the stage. "Dong Hua, in order to show my respect for you, you should do it first." Li Xing said with a confident look. Dong Hua can''t help but get angry. His own strength is higher than him. Don''t you think highly of himself when you say these words? "Watch the move Dong Hua doesn''t talk nonsense. This time, it''s about their reputation and dignity. They can''t have any hands left! Inspired by Xiaoyao Fu, Dong Hua''s body immediately burst out a slow and deep breath. He urged him to write down the magic power and stormed it up. The magic power is a fist attack, just like the water in the lake. It is not in a hurry, but it is deep and vast. This is the unique flavor of Fu Zhili. But Li Xing''s eyes flashed a cruel color, he stepped out of the room, sneering in his heart: "I don''t know what to do, let you see my real strength!" A strong wind suddenly swept up, and then, Li Xinghua into a shadow, that is, jumped up. The shadow swept over, and Dong Hua''s fist movements were crushed one after another. "What?" Then, Li Xing''s one punch is to blow out, which is like a storm, and it is shrouded with Xiao Sha Qi. Dong Hua''s face changed greatly, and his figure was blown away. Dong Hua was defeated, so thoroughly. All the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect have shown their black faces. "Rubbish, I can''t even catch a blow. I''m still talking about the Millennium sect." Li Xing looked at the dead dog like Dong Hua coldly and said, "don''t you admit that you are a coward?" Dong Hua''s face turned pale. He really lost or was defeated miserably. People around him didn''t have any pity. What you bear will be swallowed by yourself. However, after a long time, Dong Hua''s head was gloomy, his teeth clenched and he didn''t mean to open his mouth. "What? Don''t you admit it? Well, I''ll fight until you admit it! " Li Xing sneered and turned into a shadow. At this time, a figure faster than him was swept in front of Dong Hua. The silver light suddenly broke, and she took up a soft mask. Li Xing stepped back several meters, with a dignified face. "Who is it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 The man was about 17 years old, wearing a light blue robe with long hair, hands on his back and his clothes waving. Although this young man is not very old, but his body that is full of cool, calm breath is very heavy. The young man''s face is like a jade, handsome and incomparable, just like the appearance of an elegant young master. This person, awe is always silent Xiao Yu. Among the disciples just now, although Xiao Yu was handsome, his fluctuation was so weak that no one noticed him. Of course, Xiao Yu''s breath was deliberately hidden by him. "Who are you?" Li Xing asked coldly. This young man, like him, is the later stage of Shidan. He did not feel a dangerous breath at all, but more like a mediocre boy. He has seen too many such people in the free gate. However, just at that moment, the fluctuation of that kind of breath made Li Xing a little surprised. It''s easy to open his figure. Is it possible for ordinary xiaoyaomen disciples to do it? But in the breath, this boy is obviously at the same level with himself! "Hum! It must be another brat. See how I humiliate you Li Xing made up her mind. Xiao Yu''s appearance seems to have caused some consternation among the people around him. "Why? Is this boy a new disciple of Xiaoyao sect "Ha ha, I can''t believe that anyone who has been kicked in the head by a donkey will still choose xiaoyaomen." "The number of disciples from Xiaoyao sect can''t survive in the clan world. They are only oppressed. They don''t know how to hide when they see the wind shield door and xuanjian Pavilion." "Hey, don''t you say that a boy named Xiao Yu passed the examination of the true disciples of Xiaoyao sect half a year ago? This kid can''t... " "Don''t be silly. That guy is afraid to come out because he is afraid of other disciples looking for him! Who is the truth of him then "That''s also true, but I think it''s unnecessary. No matter how powerful he is, can he be compared with the evil spirits like Jiang Tianyu? Even the inner disciples of our sect don''t think much of him. " "That is, that is." All around are discussions in tears, and the focus is almost always on the teenager named Xiao Yu half a year ago. But half a year later, almost a lot of people have forgotten this name. When Dong Hua saw Xiao Yu standing out, his face suddenly moved. He was about to speak, but Xiao Yu gently laughed and said to him, "elder martial brother Dong, you have done a good job. I''ll give it to me." "But..." "Believe me." Xiao Yu''s light way immediately moves forward. The faces of those disciples who knew Xiao Yu''s identity moved one after another, as if they were all nervous to sweat for Xiao Yu. Of course, they know the identity of Xiao Yu, a legendary figure in xiaoyaomen. But they are not stupid enough to call out Xiao Yu''s name! It''s called out. Isn''t it accelerating Xiao Yu''s death? Even senior brother Dong, who is more powerful than Li Xing, can''t resist Li Xing''s attack. How powerful is Li Xing! Can this zhenzhuan disciple named Xiao Yu defeat the other side? "Your name is Li Xing?" Xiao Yu asked. Li Xing said coldly, "I am, you are..." Before he finished speaking, Xiao Yu interrupted him and said, "you are the one who said that the disciples of xiaoyaomen are cowards, aren''t you?" "I am, you..." "That''s fine." Li Xing was very angry. The boy was so arrogant that he was furious: "boy, you..." Before Li Xing''s voice was heard, Xiao Yu stepped out one step at a time. At the next moment, a cold light flashed in Xiao Yu''s eyes. There was no wind on his body. The whole person turned into a fast shadow, which was almost a flash of lightning and flint. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 The whole audience did not expect that Xiao Yu would go on a rampage, but when Xiao Yu ran away, everyone was shocked. Incomparably vast breath, at that moment, suddenly swept out. Like a library full of vast sea of books, all the books are opened at the same time, which makes people feel calm and really feel like a drop in the ocean. This is the temperament of Fu and the most fundamental force of Fu. This kind of power is not as violent as the power of thunder and lightning, nor as hot as the power of fire, nor is it full of sonorous gas of weapons. The power of Fu is a kind of innate power, which is a kind of breath of inaction, which is made from the inside, with a kind of understanding and understanding of Tao. At the moment of the outbreak, Dong Hua and other disciples were the first to be shocked. "This How can it be! " Yes, it''s familiar and strange. Familiar, that''s because it is obviously the breath of the force, and they still feel it in Yin Bai and the elders. Strange, that is because of this kind of breath, even they did not reach this level at all! "It''s Micro!" Dong Hua''s pupil suddenly shrinks, can''t be wrong, this kind of breath, has reached the carefree Fu third layer, the subtle breath! Back to the battlefield, Xiao Yu''s speed is really too fast, such as the angry dragon out to sea, in the blink of an eye can devour the enemy. Li Xing''s face suddenly changed. At this moment, he felt as if he were in the middle of the ocean, and was about to be devoured by a dragon. That kind of feeling made him feel like he fell into the deep sea, and any struggle was useless. "No! No way Li Xing cried out, but when he reacted and wanted to be ready to attack, it was late. When the light and shadow suddenly swept over, there was a bright light, and the moonlight suddenly exploded. One of Xiao Yu''s palms, as if protruding out of the void, landed on Li Xing''s chest in an instant. "Boom "Pooh Li Xing screamed, the whole person was blown up dozens of meters, chest depression down three inches, even viscera are spit out. Light and shadow disappear, the wind around, rotating dust, Xiao Yu Long hair fluttering, look cool, the whole person like a sharpened pen, straight, not close. Quiet, the whole competition field becomes silent. Looking at the students, they were shocked by the wind. The young man of xiaoyaomen suddenly appeared, with the power of a sudden burst of his hand, he even directly injured Li Xing! That palm, not too big breath fluctuation, lengthy, vast, let people feel like unreal, as if it is not true at all. However, it was such a slap that Li Xing could not fight back. Worthy of the quiet if the virgin, move if off the tiger! Dong Hua and others opened their mouths wide. Is this the real strength of zhenzhuan disciples? How could it be so horrible!? What kind of talent is that? This is just half a year''s time, has already understood the carefree Fu third level, enters the micro realm! Xiao Yu''s face is indifferent, like a white jade statue, without any expression fluctuation. This is the temperament and power bestowed on him by Xiaoyao Fu. He slowly walked towards Li Xing, and those disciples of the wind shield door suddenly turned pale. Is this kid still human? It''s the same level! Why do they feel so far away!? "Senior brother Li!" After seeing this, several disciples immediately raided it. However, the next scene surprised the people around biwutai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 "Boom A few disciples of the wind cover door haven''t swept over yet. Suddenly, a kind of deep mountain and giant forest breath burst out from Xiao Yu''s body. The astonishing fluctuation radiated a kind of Hurricane like vibration, which immediately sent the three people flying more than ten meters. Those students of the wind shield door were simply shocked. "How could...!" "This Is this the entry point of xiaoyaomen? Be meticulous and do nothing Suddenly, there was a crowd. Who the hell is this guy? How can you have such a state when you are young! Don''t know how, they look at Xiao Yu''s eyes changed, become afraid, become a kind of dignified, is a kind of incredible. Xiaoyaomen, when did such a disciple come out? Just now, they laughed at this boy who didn''t know how to die. Now it seems that the boy''s behavior and strength shocked everyone. Li Xing''s face had a look of tragic defeat. He felt as if his internal organs were paste like spitting blood. The most shameful thing for him is that this young man with the same strength as himself has no power to fight against. However, Xiao Yu has already come to Li Xing. She is indifferent, but her eyes are full of blade like eyes, which makes Li Xing tremble all over. "You..." "Who is the coward now, you say?" Xiao Yu is gentle and elegant, but it is full of the voice of life and death. At this moment, the boy''s face was hard to see, and Li Xing was shaking all over. It was a shame, a shame. "Who is the trash, you say?" Xiao Yu asked again. Li Xing''s face turned blue and purple, and his head was underground, so he didn''t dare to lift it up. Just now, the children of several wind hoods who were shaken back angrily said, "boy, don''t be so arrogant! Why are you so heavy when the competition is over? " Although they said so, they did not dare to get close. Their strength is even lower than that of Li Xing. The Youth League Li Xing can be seriously injured with one hand. Then, are they not even killed? Xiao Yu turned his head and said with a smile, "who said just now that he was on the contest, he predicted life and death. Didn''t you say that whoever has a fist has a reason?" "You..." Several disciples of the wind shield sect were so red that they could not refute them. The whole audience was surprised and eccentric. Xiao Yu''s eyes returned to Li Xing''s body. Her voice was full of calm color and asked, "I asked you, who is the coward and who is the trash. You haven''t answered me yet." Li Xing was so angry that he almost spat out blood. His mouth was full of blood and roared: "don''t ask for more! You loafers, what qualifications do you have to be arrogant? " Xiao Yu''s peaceful and quiet face suddenly opened his eyes and shot a sharp light. He scolded coldly: "you haven''t answered me yet!" All of a sudden, from Xiao Yu''s body, suddenly, a terrible anger rose. This sudden change shocked the audience. It''s like a budding flower bud. After it suddenly blooms, it''s not a bud, but a sharp blade. A cold awn locks Li Xing in all directions. Li Xing shrinks in pain and feels a feeling of ten thousand swords piercing his skin. The whole person is blank. Seeing Li Xing''s frightful body shaking, she shook her head and said, "you say that I''m free. Is your wind shield door not a bear?" "Who do you think is the bear generation? How dare you say that again? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 Don''t know when, don''t know when, came two young people. Both of them are towering, especially the one on the left. They are domineering and have a cold look in their eyes. Two people came to the venue, looking at the spitting blood Li Xing, face more cold. "It''s presumptuous! What should you do if you dare to hurt my disciples of the wind shield sect! " The young man on the right gave a cold drink. In the crowd, seeing these two people, many people look at Xiao Yu with a playful look in their eyes. "Hey, it seems that sooner or later they will come, and the people of the Xi family are also present. It seems that they have to settle accounts." "The Xi family? Is it Xi Pingzhi, the top ten in the inner door of the hood door? " Some people were surprised to hear the name. "Who else but him has been ordered by Xi Pingzhi to keep suppressing the Xiaoyao gate." "It seems that I heard that the boy of the Xi family was injured by the boy named Xiao Yu in the examination, so people began to retaliate." Suddenly, it seems that there is a good play to watch. When Dong Hua saw Xi Pingzhi, their faces were shaking. "He came! This younger martial brother is in trouble! Let''s go to inform the younger martial brother "No The disciple wanted to inform Xiao Yu, but Dong Hua stopped him. Dong Hua said solemnly: "you go up to inform younger martial brother Xiao, then Xi Pingzhi will certainly lay down heavy hand because of the relationship of the family members! At that time, it will do harm to younger martial brother Xiao. " "What about that? This Xi Pingzhi can realize the great perfection of Dan realm! It is said that his disciples in the wind hood door are all ranked in the top ten! " Dong Hua takes a deep breath and looks at Xiao Yu. He always feels that Xiao Yu is not as simple as the surface. "Don''t worry. Let''s wait and see. Since younger martial brother can pass the punishment, there must be something we don''t know about. If we can''t, we''ll go to the elder master." Although they know it''s no use looking for the elder. After all, as long as there is no dead person, there is no elder''s business. And they seem to have more in mind is to see this true disciple, in the end can make them amazing things. Xiao Yu light to: "don''t take your wind shield door rules to sue me, then my elder martial brother was injured by your people, how to calculate this matter?" The young man''s face was stagnant and even more angry, and said, "what a boy with sharp teeth and sharp mouth! Do you know who I am with? " Xiao Yu heard their words just now, but he still shook his head and said, "you don''t need to know." Xi Pingzhi''s face was even more heavy, and the young man next to him said in his heart: "this boy simply doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. When I teach him a lesson, my elder martial brother will trust me more." "What a wild boy! Today, I will teach you a lesson for xiaoyaomen, and let you know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. " "Hehe, when is the Biwu stage so busy that the inner disciples of the wind shield gate have to quarrel with the younger generation?" At this time, I don''t know when seven or eight people came. "Wang Wei!" The young man was recognized in the crowd. The leading youth, with light steps, is full of a deep temperament, and there is a kind of pride in the eyes. "Senior brother Wang!" All of a sudden, some disciples in the crowd gathered around. Xi Pingzhi was staring at this man, his face was a little ugly. "Wang Wei? Is that the top five elite disciples of the magic moon sect? " In the crowd, some exclaimed. There are so many people in the magic moon sect. At least there are thousands of people in it. The top five in the inner door are absolutely elite masters! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 "Well, it''s him. I heard that Xi Pingzhi didn''t challenge Wang Wei last month? It''s still a 4-1 challenge, but it''s said to have lost. " "Oh, I''ve heard that there''s a difference of two grades between them, isn''t it?" "Yes, the bottom note is a hundred spirit crystals! After that time, Xi Pingzhi went back to practice hard and was said to have to challenge Wang Wei for revenge. Unexpectedly, this guy also came. " "It''s no wonder that although the weak win the strong is advocated by Wutai, it is almost impossible for Xi Pingzhi to challenge Wang Wei, who was in the early stage of the golden elixir Kingdom, that Xi Pingzhi realized the great perfection of the Dan realm, which was almost impossible, OK "This seems to span two levels, but there is a realm between them! The difficulty is more difficult than crossing three levels! " The arrival of Wang Wei also surprised Xiao Yu. This man is the golden elixir! The last one of the four realms of jiedan! That''s the real Dan into the golden elixir! Spiritual power reaches a state of condensation and compression to the extreme! Wang Wei''s arrival seems to make Xi Pingzhi like a formidable enemy. Although Wang Guanwei''s reputation was not weak last time, it would not raise his reputation to be weak. "Wang Wei, this is our wind shield door and xiaoyaomen thing, you don''t put a foot in!" Just now the young man himself was about to make a move, but Wang Wei put a foot in it, and his face changed. Wang Wei came, if there was a meaningful look at Xiao Yu, he immediately said with a smile to Xi Pingzhi: "don''t worry, I''m not here to put in one foot, I just come to see the excitement." The young man was relieved that the magic moon sect was a neutral sect, but it had something to do with xiaoyaomen, so he was really afraid that Wang Wei would interfere with them and use Xiaoyao gate as a killing power stick. "But What I want to say is, Chen Le, how can you say that the real Dan realm is small and complete, which is one level higher than others. How can you say that challenges are challenges? Don''t you blush Wang Wei said with a smile. Chen Le''s face turned red. This is killing two birds with one stone. It is not only about him, but also about Xi Pingzhi''s bullying of the small, which makes Xi''s face even more ugly. "Wang Wei, this matter has nothing to do with you!" Chen Le snorted coldly. He is also an inner disciple, but his reputation is not as big as Xi Pingzhi. Of course, he is even worse than Wang Wei. Wang Wei said with a smile: "that''s not as good as that. I have a proposal. You might as well start the odds ratio of one to two." One to two odds, of course, is a level difference, the weak side will win twice the bet. Chen Le frowned. He thought about it and seemed reasonable. If you challenge this boy like this, you will be labeled as a big bully. If you don''t have a right name, you will not be right. But if there is a bet, then everything is different. "We have to ask the opinion of xiaoyaomen, the head of the seven sects." Chen Le looks at Xiao Yu sarcastically. Dong Hua and others changed their faces. Although cross level is advocated by the competition platform, there are ten people in this way, and seven or eight of them will lose! "Yes, but I only have five crystal bets." Xiao Yu said truthfully. Chen Le sneered and said, "five spirit crystals? Can''t you be so poor at leisure? " Looking at Dong Hua and others, Xiao Yu said, "elder martial brother, how many Lingjing do you have? Can you borrow me as capital?" The faces of some disciples of xiaoyaomen suddenly turned red. The others burst into laughter. "Ha ha!" This boy is so stupid, this is digging a hole to jump for his own people! Just imagine, the public, but also the same door, since the opening, to borrow or not to borrow it? Borrow, but the chance of winning is small! Isn''t it that there will be no residue left and no return of blood? Do not borrow, since it is the same door, so many people look at it, it is not said that xiaoyaomen bad words? Xiao Yu grinned and said, "don''t worry, I''ll return you twice the Spirit Crystal." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 The faces of Dong Hua and others trembled, and the people around him laughed. This boy is so funny. He is not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pigs like opponents! Chen Le looks at this scene with a smile. Dong Hua''s face is more wonderful than the color of pig''s liver. This is in public. Can I borrow it? "Dong Hua, aren''t you from the same school? Why don''t you help each other? " "That''s right. Do you even look down on your fellow students?" "Ha ha ha ha!" The people on the other side of the wind shield door laughed, and their words were full of sarcasm. Wang Wei over there looked at this scene indifferently. He did not appear because of the relationship between the magic moon sect and xiaoyaomen. He didn''t come forward to embarrass the windshield. But, just now he was in the distance, he saw the scene that Xiao Yu defeated Li Xing with one hand, which made him feel a little interested. In this kind of competition, we should make some bets, so that it will be more wonderful, isn''t it? Wang Wei''s position in the top five of the inner disciples of the magic moon sect makes it unnecessary for him to interfere in the gratitude and resentment between the disciples. Dong Hua bit his teeth and said, "younger martial brother, this is all the Spirit Crystal on me." Even if Dong Huaxuan took out a bag, there were more than 50 crystal. Chen Le''s eyes brightened slightly and said with a smile, "Dong Hua, you are really willing to do it!" Dong Hua''s face turned red and he said coldly, "Chen Le, do you think you''ve won? The contest has not started yet The other disciples blushed a little, but still gritted their teeth and took out their own spirit crystal one after another. In any case, xiaoyaomen must be united outside. Even if they lose, they must not be looked down upon. This is the pride of xiaoyaomen. All have no careful thinking, are to leave a small part for their own spare. There are ninety-eight pieces of Lingjing that are brought out by the disciples of Xiaoyao sect. Chen Le''s eyes became hotter. Ninety eight pieces of Spirit Crystal, although this is not much, but even if it is his side Xi Pingzhi, this number is still a lot of attraction. You know, when Xi Pingzhi challenged Wang Wei, the bet was 100 pieces of Lingjing! "Younger martial brother, we must defeat him!" Dong Hua gives these bags to Xiao Yu''s hand, his eyes are very dignified. This time, however, he failed and became benevolent. Of course, he was also encouraging Xiao Yu. After all, no matter how to say, Xiao Yu is just one level short of Chen le. Although Chen Le has the guidance of Xi Pingzhi, his younger brother Xiao is not a soft persimmon! Even in terms of winning rate, there are still some. That''s what they think. It''s almost a gamble. But I saw Xiao Yu Dian''s cloth bag in his hand and said to himself, "it seems that it''s not enough!" All of a sudden, Xiao Yu looked at Wang Wei and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Wang Wei, don''t you know if you can lend me 100 yuan?" There was some consternation in the crowd. Is this boy crazy? How can I borrow a hundred more crystal! This is a big bottom note! What is this kid doing? Is he confident that he can defeat Chen Le? Dong Hua is waiting for his disciples to beat. If you lose, what do you want to pay back!? This crystal is not easy to get back! Xi Pingzhi looks at Xiao Yu with a look of disdain. Sensationalism! Dead and alive things! Many people are happy. Haha, it seems that they are more and more interested in this competition! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 Wang Wei obviously didn''t expect that Xiao Yu would find him to meet Lingjing directly, so his brow was also slightly frown. "Give me a reason. Why should I lend it to you?" Xiao Yu light way: "only make no loss business, I think there will be no one do not do." This made the onlookers around biwutai sneer again and again. No coffin, no tears! Although Chen le was not very powerful in the wind shield door, he followed Xi Pingzhi, who occasionally taught and guided his practice experience. No matter how, they are all genuine disciples of the wind shield door! What is this kid? Although the scene of beating Li Xing with one hand just now really shocked them. How can we calculate it, the maximum is 5.5 points. How can the boy say that he is 100% sure to win? Not only he, but also a sneer in Wang Wei''s heart. As expected, he is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. He didn''t have any opinions or feelings about xiaoyaomen, but at this moment, the frivolity in Xiao Yu''s words made him look away. "Elder martial brother Wang Wei, you can''t borrow a hundred Lingjing? To say the least, with your ability, are you afraid that I will go Xiao Yu said with a smile again. This saying is light and light, but it gives people the feeling that a ruffian is playing rogue and playing tricks. How dare you! "Boy, you..." Some of the disciples of the magic moon sect got angry and immediately accused Xiao Yu, but Wang Wei stopped them. The people around him sneered and sneered. The xiaoyaomen has been declining more and more, and there has been such a rogue figure. They are not related to you. Why should they lend you Lingjing? What are you? It''s just a sensationalist guy. It''s enough to be a joke. There''s no need to be serious with him. "Senior brother Wang..." The disciple of the magic moon sect called out. Wang Wei stood up, staring at Xiao Yu and said, "I can borrow you, but I have a condition." People heard this, can''t help but be surprised, Wang Wei really listen to this silly boy''s words, lend Lingjing to him? Xi Pingzhi''s eyes narrowed, not knowing why. "Yes, you say." Xiao Yu Dao. "If you win, you can return the 100 crystal to me as it is, but if you lose, you have to pay me double, OK?" Wang Wei stares at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "ha ha, that I can save a hundred pieces of Lingjing, deal." Dong Hua and other carefree disciples were stunned, stunned, and even half chilled. This younger martial brother Xiao is really crazy. Xiao Yu''s words seem calm and harmless, but every move and words are full of a feeling of arrogance to the extreme, which makes people feel that Tao is very unrealistic. Chen Le''s smile is more intense. This silly boy, do you really think I''m a soft persimmon? You''ll lose your money later! Wang Wei took out the bag and just wanted to pass it to Xiao Yu. Suddenly he said, "in this case, why don''t I do this notary? Do you have any opinions?" Xiao Yu shakes his head to show that he has not. Chen Le thinks about Xi Pingzhi, and Xi Pingzhi also says that he has not. Although he and Wang Wei have personal enmity, Wang Wei is not a sinister person, which can be trusted. Since it is a notary, then it is certainly necessary to bet on the surface. For a one to two bet, Chen Le needs 396 spiritual crystals. Almost 400 pieces of Spirit Crystal, which is almost all Chen Le''s bet. Even if he felt that his winning rate was high, his eyelids began to beat. I will win this contest! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 Soon, the two men were on the stage, and the fight here seemed to attract the people around. "Hey, go over and have a look. A new boy from xiaoyaomen seems to be challenging the inner door of the wind shield door!" "Chen Le? no He is the inner door. Is that boy also the inner door of Xiaoyao gate? " "It should be. It is said that Li Xing, who beat the wind shield door in one stroke, is arrogant enough to borrow a bet with Wang Wei. Tut Tut, Wang Wei even borrowed it." "Then go and have a look!" The Juling pagoda itself is a huge cultivation area. There are both the Juling pagoda and the martial arts competition platform. Those who came out of the Ju Ling pagoda, when they heard the news, dared to pass. Xiaoyaomen has not been so lively for a long time, and they have been known for their cowardice. How can they challenge the wind shield door with their heads burning? What''s more, the news that the boy beat Li Xing of the same level with one hand made everyone feel a kind of curiosity. As a result, many disciples came to see the activity on the stage. There is no lack of gratitude and resentment in the world of zongmen, but this is the gratitude and resentment of xiaoyaomen and fengjiamen! How can this be missed!? With more and more people, Chen Le frowned and thought to himself, "this boy just doesn''t know how to live or die. I''ll beat you into a dead dog later. I''ll see how arrogant you are "Boy, watch the move!" Chen Le did not talk nonsense immediately, but went out one step at a time. "Boom His spiritual power suddenly erupted, and the breath that was stronger than Li Xing''s loafer was directly shrouded on the competition platform. It has to be said that this Chen Le really has a foundation, at least better than that Li Xing. This is the feeling of people around Chen Yue, but in Xiao Yu''s eyes, it is not generally indifferent. yes, as like as two peas before Li Xing. Chen Yue saw this, and his heart was suddenly angry. Just now Xiao Yu''s incessant grandstanding has made him feel angry. This son still ignores him so much! The surging momentum and pressure, accompanied by his step out, is to suppress the past towards Xiao Yu. Chen Le seems to want to use this way to make Xiao Yu give in. What he doesn''t know is that this kind of imposing oppression is nothing at all in Xiao Yu''s opinion. Xiao Yu carried his hands and did not move. Chen Le''s heart was angry again, and his hand turned, and immediately there was a nine grade treasure. This is the shape of a spear. It''s very sharp. It''s a terrible little whirlwind. It''s like a dragon on the spear. "Wind attribute breath?" This makes Xiao Yu a little surprised. The aura of wind attribute is rare. The most important thing is that Xiao Yu feels a faint spirit of divine lines from this spear. "Boy, I''ll teach you today. You''d better weigh up whether you have this ability before you talk nonsense!" As soon as the voice fell, Chen Le killed him with this Jiupin treasure. The spiritual power surged and the wind surged. The tearing power of the wind seemed to tear Xiao Yu apart. Xi Pingzhi is very satisfied to see Chen Le''s attack. Chen Le is not a gifted child, and he is not the most gifted in the wind shield door. However, after following himself for such a long time, his strength is definitely stronger than that of the same level. When the musician moved, the sword burst out and pierced the air, as if it were a dazzling light. The spear is driven by their wind shield door skill, which gives a light and elegant killing intention of wind attribute. Xiao Yu smiles gently and finally steps out. "Good coming!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 As soon as his voice fell, the whole person rushed forward. The spear was obviously piercing his chest, but Xiao Yu was not afraid and seemed to bump into the muzzle of the gun. Is this kid crazy? Even Dong Hua and other people mentioned their voices. But Wang Wei''s eyes were a little bright, and he obviously caught it. Just as the spear was about to touch Xiao Yu''s chest, Xiao Yu''s body appeared and disappeared, and then he dodged in the past. "Wow Some of the strength is not very strong children immediately called up, good danger! The gun head almost wiped Xiao Yu''s face! But the young man''s face was still without any fluctuation. Then, Xiao Yu deceived himself, and the force of the force surged. Then Xiao Yu''s hand, which seemed slow but was in fact fast and lightning, immediately grasped Chen Le''s long gun. "What?" Chen Le''s face suddenly changed. Xiao Yu''s hand did not seem to have any strength, but it was invisible that he had to hold his spear. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull it out. It was just like sticking it in a crack in a stone. On Xiao Yu''s hand, the invisible force vibrates like a huge swallow mouth, which immediately dissolves the wind attribute of Chen le. "No way!" With a roar of Chen Le, the spirit power broke out again, and the terrible wind burst out. A hurricane whirled from under his feet, and then wrapped around his arm. The spiritual power of wind attribute shows a lightness to the extreme, which can immediately produce the force of terror and tear, even the power of sharp edge. Chen Le seems to want to take this opportunity to scrap Xiao Yu''s hands. "Younger martial brother, be careful!" Dong Hua''s face changed greatly, and he immediately called out his Ali. However, Xiao Yu has a faint smile, and the force of Fu is once again the ultimate urge, which also dissolves his wind power. "How could it be?" Chen le was shocked. He is almost exerting the power of the wind, even if he is of the same level, he will definitely be afraid to release his hand, but he was easily dissolved by this boy? It''s just impossible? "Nothing is impossible." Xiao Yu said coldly. "I don''t believe it!" Chen Le roared. At this moment, he stopped standing on his hand, and then displayed a powerful Yellow magic power. The terrible wind attribute breath, brought up a big violent hurricane. This is a kind of yellow magic power in the wind shield door, which can tear people into geomantic omen. "I''m really angry." Xiao Yu gently smiles, and then, his eyes, suddenly flashed a touch of anger. This anger is totally incompatible with the indifferent look on Xiao Yu''s body. However, this is the most fundamental killing intention of Xiao Yu, which is also his hidden emotion since he studied Xiaoyao Fu. Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t have any hesitation. He slapped him immediately. A vast and calm wave came from the power of Fu. With a slap of one hand, the spiritual power around him immediately swarmed towards him. Wang Wei''s eyes flashed a little surprised, this is? "Boom The amazing wave is spread out. Xiao Yu''s power to move with Qi and inaction is as calm as a hundred miles of sea. The waves are like huge waves, beating the coast. Xiao Yu broke Chen Le''s yellow magic power immediately. When Chen Le''s pupil shrinks, he immediately goes backward. His magic power is useless to this young man! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 There was an incredible look from the crowd. The Yellow magic power of the wind cover door has no effect on this boy! But this boy only uses the power of ordinary clan skill! Xi Pingzhi''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes flashed a cold light. Wang Wei, however, has a deep and meaningful look in his eyes. "Xiaoyao Fu, is this the so-called Fu power?" Dong Hua and others suddenly exclaimed, and Xiao Yu actually carried the magic power of the other party! Xiao Yu indifferent way: "if you on this strength words, you can let your host appear." Chen Le''s face was extremely red, and the feeling of being humiliated made him feel ashamed. Who is his master? Xi Pingzhi? Isn''t he just a dog? The eyes of those watching the crowd are more meaningful. Originally meant that this boy and Chen Le were tied at most, but now it seems that the situation is one-sided! Xiao Yu directly shakes his head. He carries his hands on his back and talks and laughs. He steps out with the posture of a great scholar. The third level of Fu power is immediately urged out. A translucent glow diffuses from Xiao Yu''s body, and Xiao Yu''s whole body seems to be filled with empty fog. That kind of unreal as true, as if there is something wrong, strange and makes people feel that they live in a vast land, which makes all people feel very strange. Of course, they will feel strange, because at their age, the vast majority of people have never felt what the power of empowerment is. After all, since 30 years ago, xiaoyaomen has gone through a one night decline, which leads to good people''s understanding of xiaoyaomen, or only limited to the so-called legend. This time, Xiao Yu was not passive. He took the initiative to explore and attack with one hand. He didn''t use the power of physical body. What he used was the force of Fu. His palm, like the palm from the horizon, is astonishing, with the heavy force of five fingers suppression. Chen Le''s face changed greatly. He started with a long gun. It seemed that he wanted to use the spear to resist Xiao Yu''s big palm. But he was wrong. This nine grade treasure, like an egg, immediately broke into several pieces. In fact, the deep-seated horror, in fact, immediately forced Chen le to kneel on one knee. The whole audience was shocked. "Boy, you..." The other party''s seemingly calm momentum fluctuations, but how can you have this incredible feeling? The other party is obviously a lower level than himself! What''s going on here? Xi Pingzhi''s face was also moving. The gap between the two is not very big, if it is a draw, it is very acceptable. If Xiao Yu can beat the strong with the weak, it can be accepted. After all, there are not many geniuses living in the world. But the problem is, this so-called weak win the strong is not such a thing at all! Take a look at Chen Le''s face to Xiao Yu, he has no strength to fight back. That kind of light and light rolling, that kind of calm manner, none of them let people feel this kind of unreal display. "No!" Chen le was angry again, and once again he displayed a magic power of yellow goods. The whirling wind covered the hundred meters around, and sharp and abnormal wind blades appeared around. "Whew, whew!" As if it could tear the air, it was hard to cut into the sand area of Xiao Yu. It''s the same as the Yellow magic, but obviously this one is much more powerful than the previous one. Obviously, Chen Le has to work hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 The face of happiness is cold, which is almost the skill of his pressing box bottom. His cultivation is above Xiao Yu, and still confronts with Shentong. Few of them are his rivals in the same level of the wind cover door. What''s more, or is this already falling free door? But who knows, facing the powerful blade attack around, Xiao Yu smiles with a smile, a kind of Taishan avalanche in front of the face and the color is unchanged. But Dong Hua and others have held their breath. This time, it can''t be a big deal! Who knows, Xiao Yu this time a hand, but not the same, this time, silver white light jumped its Ali. A grinding plate is the crescent is jumped out, and then it flies out. Familiar breath and the sudden fluctuation, several disciples such as Dong Hua exclaimed - "Shentong!" This is the Yellow magic of Xiaoyao gate. The blade, in the face of this silver grinding plate, was crushed, even slag is not left. The face was heavy and gray, and the face was pale to the extreme. His two miracles, can not help shaking each other a little, and also was destroyed so simply. This boy did not master any high-level skills, strength is not high, why his strength can crush himself? Xiao Yu''s two or three hands have made Xi Pingzhi look gloomy. Wang Wei eyes but began to appear a kind of appreciation color. "I didn''t expect that such a genius had happened to the Xiaoyao gate." "What do you think?" Suddenly, a flickering voice sounded like in the ears of chule, and his face changed sharply. But it was over, Xiao Yu grabbed it in one hand, and Xiao Yue immediately bit his teeth, and seemed to want to fight with his fist. But he can not even kill Xiaoyu, let alone the body? His shoulder of one arm was caught by Xiao Yu immediately. Only one sound of investigation was heard. His shoulder was smashed immediately. "Ah!" The bleak cry is to ring, the flow of blood, almost to die of pain. Xiao Yu shook his head and threw it at his hand. Xiao Yue was still on the ground like a dead dog. "Elder brother Chen!" All the disciples of the wind hood door turned crazy, and they jumped on them. A hand of joy was abandoned, the pain of the face was pale, all over the body is sweat. "Boy, you are so wild!" The disciple of the wind shield door cried out in a rage. The people around it seemed shocked by this scene. Did you lose music? I still lost even a little bit of the strength of return! Is this boy still coming? But more people are a kind of thoughtful eyes to Xiao Yu. It is not a new thing to win by weak, nor is it something shocking. They just shocked, when did the gate leave such a well-known inner door? "Won?" Dong Hua, they seemed to be looking at the scene unbelievably. On the stage of competition, Xiaoyao gate has been winning less than losing for these 30 years, but today is a change of abnormality. Generally, the people who are at large won, they will only feel that it is a struggle to replace it, but now? It''s just too easy, isn''t it? It is a kind of rolling and abusing that doesn''t want to compete at all. Xiao Yu, with his hands on his back, looked at a group of people in the wind hood door and said indifferently: "or that, it is hard to compete with martial arts, and it is inevitable to be injured. Moreover, he is going to challenge me, not I will challenge him. Is this answer satisfied with you?" This is a statement, said the cloud is light, but invisible as if there is a kind of sonorous and powerful, there is a kind of look at the forehead in it, let many people are some moving. Young spirit, young spirit! Is the Xiaoyao gate really out of a genius of unknown? "Boy, you are so stupid, really when I am no one in the hood door?" I don''t know when, Xi Pingzhi stood up. Xiaoyu looked indifferent, looked at him, and said, "you also want to challenge me?" The voice dropped, and the whole scene was stunned www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 The smile in Wang Wei''s eyes is more intense. He is really an interesting boy. Dong Hua several people are secretly pinch a sweat for Xiao Yu. What do you mean to challenge me? He is a great success in the real Dan realm! Two levels higher than you! To challenge you is a kind of shame in disguise! Of course, the meaning of Xiao Yu''s words is also very obvious, this is a kind of provocation, a kind of provocation to the wind hood door! Crossing two levels of challenge is nothing new on the arena. However, the nature of the present is somewhat different. This youth wants to challenge, but as the top ten of the hood door, Xi Pingzhi! Xi Pingzhi was a member of the Xi family of the three secular families since childhood. That kind of cultivation conditions are much better than many people''s cultivation resources. "You''re a fool. Do you know who I am?" Xi Pingzhi''s face was gloomy and terrible. Xiao Yu also heard his name in the crowd just now, but he said faintly: "the Xi family of the three secular families, right? I heard that a member of the Xi family became an inner disciple a while ago, but it seems that he was beaten badly by a man named Xiao Yu. Is it your man? " "This boy, don''t you want to die..." Some people are secretly surprised for Xiao Yu. This matter has always been a matter of silence in the hood door. After all, it is not a glorious thing for the family members to try to interfere with the other person''s passing the examination, but stealing chicken is not a good thing. Xi Pingzhi''s eyes are full of a kind of murderous breath. The whole person is like a blade of wind. He feels that his skin will be cut when he is close to him. "Do you mean to accept my challenge?" Xi Pingzhi said in a deep voice. He did not regard his high-level challenge to the low-level Xiao Yu as a kind of shame, but said it directly. Obviously, Xi Pingzhi was extremely angry. This boy, I don''t know the height of the earth! "Yes, how many bets do you make?" Xiao Yu''s way is like a smile. Xi Pingzhi''s face sank and immediately threw a bag to Wang Wei. "Here are a thousand crystal, you win, it''s all yours!" "Wow A thousand pieces of Lingjing, which surprised Wang Wei. This is a large sum of money. Xi Pingzhi is really willing! Dong Hua and his colleagues said, "you can''t..." "Why not?" Xiao Yu laughed and said, "someone sent Lingjing, why don''t I?" But you have to have capital! Xi Pingzhi is not a common inner door like Chen le! "So you agreed?" Xi Pingzhi''s eyes glanced at him. "Yes "Boom Xi Pingzhi can''t wait. He drinks coldly in his heart, and his intention of killing is diffuse. His real Dan realm was full of spiritual power. Suddenly, he rose up and suppressed Xiao Yu. Xi Pingzhi''s wind power momentum contains a little bit of lightning power. The crowd was surprised -- "the wind shield door cultivates the formula of wind. It is said that the ultimate cultivation can not only infinitely approach the divine grain power of wind attribute, which is a natural attribute, but also has the power of thunder and lightning, worthy of the power of wind and thunder!" Everyone was surprised at the speech. Wang Wei, who had a fight with Xi Pingzhi, narrowed his eyes slightly. Xi Pingzhi is not simple. He has excellent cultivation resources since he was a child. Moreover, the skill attribute of the wind shield door is different from that of ordinary people. If we really want to fight against each other, Xi Pingzhi will occupy a large part. "Well, the actual Dan realm is perfect. This strength is OK." Xiao Yu nodded and nodded. This sentence immediately angered Xi Pingzhi''s anger. Feeling the hurricane like a storm, Xiao Yu immediately swept up the mountain www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 As time went by, Xi Pingzhi''s gale attack, like a storm, rolled over. "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" The fierce wind howled, the sand lifted, the terrible wind attribute energy fluctuation with the mighty momentum, immediately covered the whole competition platform. People think that Xiao Yu is going to dodge, but Xiao Yu is not afraid. He is very fast and turns into a streamer, but his face is a kind of freehand brushwork. After Xiao Yu snatched it up, he urged out a great force of Fu. The invisible wave swung out from his hand, like a pair of hands from the void, which was unstoppable. Immediately, the storm was torn apart. Xiao Yu''s temperament is calm and deep-seated, but his fighting style continues his previous directness and ferocity. "Fluorescent fire!" When Xi Pingzhi saw that Xiao Yu didn''t want to die, he immediately gave a cold hum. The secret of wind urged him to burst out the blue and white brilliance in his body and interweaved a large net of green light. This big net of blue light has a sharp edge and a great roar, which is comparable to the magic power. Supernatural power should be a special skill attack, but the spirit power stimulated by Xi Pingzhi''s skills has reached such a level that it can not help but make people moved. Xiao Yu chuckled: "ha ha, is the wind secret of the wind cover door? See how I break your skills. " "Talk like crazy!" Xi Pingzhi was very angry, his hands were dancing, and the blue light was once again flourishing and turned into a huge wave. "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu gave a long roar, and his hand was shaken out. The strange waves spurted out on his palm, just like the abyss at sea, the hundred Li River, and the waves were ten thousand feet. "Boom The impelling force of Fu, after hitting a huge palm, is shrouded in a silent wave. Qingguang big net inch by inch broken, to destroy the withered and decadent posture is to be annihilated. Xi Pingzhi''s face suddenly changed. His two levels of superiority actually suppressed more than this teenager!? Is this the special attribute power of xiaoyaomen? How could it be so powerful? It seems to be nihilistic and gentle spiritual power, but it contains magic power that can annihilate everything. It is so terrible. Wang Wei''s eyes narrowed, thinking: "terrible, xiaoyaomen should have such a boy, really do not know whether he can win in the end?" The challenge of leapfrogging is very difficult. In addition, in the seven sects, unless it is the inner door, or the super genius of the true story, or there are some secret methods to assist, few people will choose. The challenge of skipping the level is not enough. Look at this young man, he is so skillful that he is obviously crushing each other. Dong Yu can''t help but see the power of Xiao Hua and others. They didn''t reach the micro realm of inaction, because their talent was too low. This kind of strength has nothing to do with the cultivation realm of Xiaoyao Fu. For example, their level is higher than Xiao Yu, which directly shows that their training time is longer than Xiao Yu. However, the comprehension of Fu''s power is linked with talent and understanding of Tao. Xi Pingzhi was so crushed by Xiao Yu that he was furious. "You can''t help yourself! See how I humiliate you Xi Pingzhi was angry at last. The spiritual power of the skill was not a skill move. To really fight the enemy, he had to use magical power. He waved his hands at a high speed, prompting a powerful magic power. The same green light and generous, all are turned into a blue spear. On the spear, the blue light with sharp cold awn, at the same time, there are filaments of lightning force in the winding. "Thunder spear of the wind!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 Xi Pingzhi gave a cold drink, and the spear tore up the space, and his posture was like a smashing bamboo. In the air, the piercing sound of the broken wind, the whistling posture, as if can tear everything. Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Huang pin''s magic power was not covered. Xi Pingzhi''s inside information is really not weak. Under the same level, maybe the disciples of the common sect are not his opponents. "Well." Xiao Yu originally wanted to continue to resist with the force of moving countenance, but he wanted to make a quick decision. He shook his hand, and suddenly, a strange scene appeared. On his palm, the bright light shot out from between his fingers. Yueyang! Just now, the moon plate of Zhan Chen Le appears again. Different, this month''s plate is more colorful. The whole body is crystal clear, as if from heaven''s uncanny craftsmanship. The spear stabbed over, Xiao Yu pushed his hand, and the moon plate burst out with dazzling brilliance, which immediately collided with it. "Boom The fierce impact swept through. Xi Pingzhi''s fighting spear could pierce a mountain peak. However, after a standoff with that moon plate for a while, the spear was shaking. "What?" Xi Pingzhi''s face suddenly changed. "Blow it up A voice of indifference sounded, followed by his spear, finally unable to carry Xiao Yu''s moon plate, was blown into a little light point, dissipated away. At the same time, a huge hurricane swept through the collision point, and people around were retreating a few steps. "What kind of magic is this..." Xi Pingzhi is stupid. His own yellow magic power is not simple in the clan, but the other side''s is also yellow magic! The faces of the people around him were astonished. This fight, it is obvious that this young man has been pressing Xi Pingzhi to fight! Between his stupefied gods, Xiao Yu did not talk nonsense and immediately killed him again. Xiao Yu reached up with one hand, as if he could tear up the space. He immediately grabbed Xi Pingzhi. That hand, like a giant hand from the sky, the breath, although very gentle, but in the gentle, it contains ten mountains, enough to make people feel suffocating. Do you think I''m so angry With a roar in his heart, he once again displayed a powerful Yellow magic power. "Whew, whew!" The blue light diffused out a large dense light, and the air was filled with a sharp breath. Then, the blue light turned into a piece of green light blade. The light blade spits out the cold light, and it cuts towards Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with a flash of sharp light. It seems that he is going to lay a heavy hand on Pingzhi. Dong Hua and their faces have changed greatly. Yes, they also feel that Xi Pingzhi is going to do a lot of work this time. If he gets caught, he will definitely try to make a thousand cuts. Those disciples of the wind cover door sneer at each other. The boy just doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He offends Xi Pingzhi. It seems that his luck has come to an end. Some people shake their heads in secret. Xi Pingzhi is desperate to fight for this breath. I''m afraid that no one at the same level can take it. Their eyes began to grow indifferent. Xiao Yu''s attack just now surprised them. Xiaoyaomen is not the former xiaoyaomen. How could such a terrifying genius come out? They felt that they had thought too much, and the scenes were just a flash in the pan. Wang Wei''s eyes are staring at Xiao Yu. He wants to know if this teenager really has the ability to go on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 Xiao Yu''s expression was indifferent. From the beginning of the battle, his expression had hardly changed. As soon as he shook his hand, the moon plate appeared again. Suddenly, the moon plate rose into the air, and Xiao Yu''s hands were dancing. However, it can be seen that on the lunar plate, the storm rose a hundred meters, and then it poured down like a 3000 waterfall of silver, which immediately hit the light blade below. The silver like brilliance, like the water from the Moon Palace, upside down, very spectacular. Under the pouring silver light, all the blades were destroyed. "No!" Xi Pingzhi''s pupil shrinks and his face is pale. This scene is really beyond his expectation. What kind of magic power is this!? Even the other children of the seven schools were shocked. It is the same as the Yellow magic power, but the power that this magical power urges is absolutely not the same as ordinary magic power. That kind of as if nine days of bright moon, the same as the moon, send out a kind of sacred breath, let people look up, can not be expected. Xiao Yu shakes his head. One hand is a slap in the past. The force of his hand turns into a big hand. The invisible wave stimulates a piece of white light and interweaves towards Xi Pingzhi. "Ah Xi Pingzhi couldn''t dodge, and his chest seemed to be hit by a ten thousand jin boulder. He immediately flew out and spit out a mouthful of blood. Xi Pingzhi''s face was pale. He was beaten by pressure all over the court. He had no advantage at all. Who is this boy? The other people''s faces were a little frozen. The combat effectiveness shown by this son was greatly beyond their expectation. What do you mean to be skillful? That''s what you can do. What is a light breeze? This is the light of the clouds. Talking and laughing, the ashes of the masts and oars are annihilated! Hands up, I''m in charge! Seeing the young man''s posture, a group of people moved one after another. Wang Wei''s eyes are astonished and uncertain, and his heart is also shocked by Xiao Yugang''s hand. How can such talents be done by ordinary people if they can display such terrible fighting power with the magic power of our sect with the carefree Fu? Xiao Yu took up his momentum, looked at Xi Pingzhi indifferently, and said coldly: "before you bully others next time, you''d better consider whether you have this ability. Although Xiaoyao gate is not as good as before, it''s not that you can trample on it casually, and so are you." But so it is! After hearing this, Xi Pingzhi and Chen Le, the disciples of the wind shield gate, became very angry. "What are you, boy? How dare you insult our hood door? " "Who do you think you are? Do you really think the world is invincible? There are more people than you in the hood door "Do you really think you can be arrogant? You xiaoyaomen are destined to become second rate sect Those disciples of the wind shield door sneered at each other, and their eyes were very disdainful. They even looked at Xiao Yu as a kind of playful gesture. Xiao Yu turned to his body, but suddenly he stopped. He was staring at the boy who had just been in the wind cover door. The disciple of the wind shield door suddenly got numb. "What do you think I am? Do you dare to accept my challenge?" Xiao Yu suddenly said. The face of the disciple of the wind shield door suddenly changed. Their strength is even lower than Xi Pingzhi. What can they do to fight others? Those who come to the competition stage are usually middle and lower level disciples of the seven schools. The strength of these disciples will not be very high. Those with high strength will either go out to experience or close down. Because the strong disciples don''t care about actual combat experience, because they have enough. As for the Juling tower, they only choose to enter when they feel that they are about to break through and want to close down. The other people in the clan all looked at this scene with a smile. Xiao Yu shakes his head, the meaning of disdain is stronger in his eyes. "Within the realm of Shidan, I accept the challenge from anyone in the wind shield door." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 As soon as he said this, the whole audience was surprised. What is that? Is it a letter to the wind shield? Dong Hua and Xi Pingzhi were happy just now because Xiao Yu defeated Xi Pingzhi. But this time, they felt depressed again. Is this younger martial brother Xiao asking for trouble? In this way, those students in the inner door of the wind shield door will definitely come to trouble one by one! The inner disciples of the wind shield door were all red in the face. This boy can easily defeat Xi Pingzhi, who is full of real Dan realm. I''m afraid that only the peak of real Dan realm can suppress him? Over there, Xiao Yu went to Wang Wei''s side. "Brother Wang?" With a smile, Wang Wei immediately took back his 100 pieces of Lingjing. Almost 1300 pieces of Lingjing were handed over to Xiao Yu. Xi Pingzhi has been helped up by the disciples of the wind shield door. Looking at his 1000 pieces of Lingjing, his face is convulsed. There is no crystal, although you can earn again, but in any case, this is a thousand crystal! He took it out at that time, and he didn''t expect that he would lose so badly. At the thought of this, his face became more and more blue and purple. "Thank you very much, senior brother Wang." Xiao Yu said thanks, Xuan even took Dong Hua and them to leave. "Give me your name, boy!" Xi Pingzhi has a sinister look in his eyes. He will never let the boy feel better after he goes back to the clan! Xiao Yu stopped, turned around and said faintly, "Xi Zhiyou is your people, right? It''s a big deal last time. Give him my regards. " After that, Xiao Yu turned around and left. At this moment, everyone was shocked. Xi Pingzhi''s face suddenly turned pale, and the disciples of the wind cover door suddenly exclaimed after being shocked for a while. "He He is Xiao Yu! " "How can it be? He is the true disciple of the Xiaoyao sect!" "What!? The super genius who has passed the examination of xiaoyaomen stone platform and is also called once in a century? " All of a sudden, the whole audience was shocked. Yes, even Wang Wei''s eyes were a little shocked. The whole arena was shocked beyond measure. It''s no wonder that this young man can defeat the strong with the weak. No wonder he can attack the people who defeated the wind shield door so easily. It turns out that he is the young man who can compare with the evil genius Jiang Tianyu in the legend! "It is said that at that time, with the strength of the virtual Dan realm, he just shouldered the punishment that he didn''t even dare to go up to the real Dan realm. Is this boy still a man?" "Terrible! The boy disappeared for half a year. I didn''t expect to appear! I thought he was hiding and afraid to come out. " "In half a year, it will reach the later stage of the real Dan realm? This talent... " When people think of this, their faces are shocked to varying degrees, which is unbelievable. No wonder the young man is so arrogant. No wonder that arrogant color is hanging on his face from the beginning to the end. It turns out that he has capital! Who knows what happened in this half year? But since this young man has chosen to be chosen, is xiaoyaomen going to rise? "It''s really interesting. It seems that the world of Buddhism is going to be more lively." Wang Wei thought. Xiaoyaomen has been quiet for a long time. This time, a gifted teenager is not allowed. Will it be a turning point this time? Wang Wei doesn''t know. What he only knew was that Xiao Yu''s appearance would certainly make some people in the clan world begin to feel uneasy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 Not far from the competition platform, a group of people stopped and stopped. They all saw the situation on the competition platform just now. They are the disciples of haotianzong. The first one, named Yan fanhao, is the inner disciple of haotianzong, ranking in the top five. These people, the strength is in the golden elixir territory, that if there is if the breath of the wave spread out, people dare not laugh. To tell you the truth, just now I saw the appearance of the young man and the means. Several people were surprised. But amazement returned to surprise. In their eyes, it was just a kind of trifling, which was not worth mentioning at all. They were just surprised that the boy named Xiao Yu did not expect to come to the side of the Juling pagoda and put up the wind shield door. "Elder martial brother, it seems that the rumor is true. It seems that this boy named Xiao Yu has good talent. If he is challenged at two levels, will he become a symbol of the rise of xiaoyaomen?" "Ha ha, it''s just a trifle. A true story with strong talent is just a baby if it doesn''t grow up, and his strength is no threat to us haotianzong." One of the disciples of shidanjing dayuanman sneered and said, "yes, Xi Pingzhi is a perfect man in the real Dan realm. He said that he was in the top ten of fengmengmen. However, the strength of fengmengmen in Qizong sect is not so good. If I fight against me, I can defeat him with ten moves." Another youth whose strength is at the top of Shidan realm is also Leng hum: "it''s useless. How can Xi family say that it''s the so-called three big families in the secular world, so they can all lose to a spearhead boy." Several people''s words are a kind of arrogance. After all, haotianzong ranks first among the seven schools. Their cultivation resources, as well as the strength of the elders, or the environment, of course, their disciples are superior to others. Yan fanhao carried both hands, indifferent way: "xiaoyaomen is not before after all, want to rise, it is not easy to talk about, I am afraid his identity is known by other people, I am afraid it is not so simple." A few young people with a sneer on their faces, if there is a will. "It''s their grudges. We don''t have to worry about it. By the way, how''s that thing?" Yan fan Hao asked. A young man''s eyes lit up and said, "it''s fast. I think the time is just a few days." "Good! You''ll watch and you can''t let anyone disturb me ¡­¡­ According to the promise, Xiao Yu returned to Dong Hua twice as much as they had, and he had 1100 crystal left. There is a crystal without fighting, which makes their eyes hot. "Younger martial brother Xiao, it''s up to you this time. If it wasn''t for you, we xiaoyaomen would be bullied again!" One of the disciples said angrily. "These guys bully our xiaoyaomen all day long because of Xiao..." The disciple seemed to know what he had said wrong. His face changed and he shut up. Xiao Yu smiles and doesn''t care. Although Dong Hua is happy to take the lead for xiaoyaomen, he is more worried. "Younger martial brother Xiao, if you do this, I''m afraid they will make trouble for you." Xiao Yu said with a smile: "elder martial brother, sometimes you don''t ask for trouble, but you will find trouble. In this case, we might as well take the initiative to attack." Dong Hua doesn''t seem to understand. Xiao Yu light way: "rather than let them so arrogant, we use force to let them look at us, I think, the past situation, it is time to change." After that, Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a cruel color. "By the way, elder martial brother, what''s the matter with the Ju Ling pagoda?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 Now that he has gone down the mountain, Xiao Yu will certainly go to various places to have a look. It was said that this Ju Ling pagoda is a place for practicing meditation, and it also needs a spirit crystal to start it, which attracted his attention. "The Juling pagoda can be said to be the holy land for the middle and lower level children of the seven schools. Even the true disciples will want to go into meditation, but not everyone has the chance to go in." "Oh?" Xiao Yu moved in his heart and became more interested. It turns out that the so-called Juling pagoda is an array jointly exerted by the seven sects and then displayed in the pagoda. Inside the pagoda, it can provide spiritual power cultivation, so it is called the spirit gathering pagoda. There are three floors in the Juling tower, and the number of rooms on each floor is limited. For example, there are 1000 rooms on the first floor, 100 rooms on the second floor, and ten rooms on the third floor. "Since it is stratified, is the concentration of psychic power different?" Xiao Yu asked. Dong Hua said with pride: "of course, there is a standard for the concentration of this kind of spiritual power. At that time, we were the most powerful at xiaoyaomen, so the first level was ten times of the concentration of our main peak of xiaoyaomen." Xiao Yu''s heart moved, the main peak, that is not the mountain that he cultivated? That is to say, it is the same as the concentration of the second world space! Ten times! In other words, it''s a hundred times the power concentration of previous dynasties! Xiao Yu could not help feeling a little surprised. Qizong gate itself is advantaged by nature, occupying a very good geographical position, which is also the place that other second class and third class sects can''t and envy. Just the spiritual power concentration of the first layer of the spirit gathering pagoda is the place that many disciples of the sect yearn for? Dong Hua seemed to know what Xiao Yu was thinking. He sighed: "younger martial brother, you don''t know something. In fact, many schools in the world covet the position of our Xiaoyao gate. They are eager to replace us and become one of the seven schools." "Yes, the ancestors of the seven clans have established a system to replace the seven clans for the sake of the clan world and the stronger development of the seven clans." "Well?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved. He had never heard of it. It turned out that the ancestors of the seven schools did not want to see their disciples lazy, which led to the destruction of the clan''s foundation in the future, and then announced to the whole clan world that they would hold a regular challenge competition for promotion. Any sect, as long as it has the ability, can challenge any one of the seven sects. As long as it wins, it can take the place of the sect. Speaking of this, Xiao Yu seems to understand a lot. In any place, cultivating resources and talents is the foundation. Since the spirit gathering tower is so magical and spiritual power is so strong, it will certainly be coveted by other sects! Just imagine that xiaoyaomen has such a strong spiritual power. Surely the geographical position of other second class and third class sects will never be as good as that of seven schools, right? "Is it necessary to change even the top of the mountain?" Dong Hua said with a smile: "that''s definitely not. It''s just the location of the seven schools in the world of bag clan, and of course, here is the julingta world." Another disciple echoed: "yes, if it is true that even the hilltops are replaced, then this is not called replacement, it is called extermination." Xiao Yu nodded, and he thought of a truth. The more powerful, the more given, and the smaller, the more deprived. This is the reason why the seven schools will become stronger and the second and even the third class schools will become weaker and smaller. "Ah, the last competition was all supported by elder martial brother Yin. We kept our sect and didn''t let those sects replace us. However, I heard that some talents appeared in those schools today, and even could catch up with some true stories of our seven schools." Speaking of this, Dong Hua and their looks are dignified. Although Xiao Yu is psychologically prepared to know that xiaoyaomen is declining, he just didn''t expect that this position was almost replaced. "How many years does this competition take place?" "Three years," Dong Hua''s heavy face stretched out and said, "but younger martial brother, don''t be so nervous. There''s still more than a year to go before this competition. I think senior brother Yin has made a breakthrough at that time, so don''t be afraid of them any more." "Yes, and we have younger martial brother Xiao." Xiao Yu didn''t say anything, but he wrote down the so-called sect instead of the competition. "And the second floor? What is the concentration of psychic power Dong Hua looked envious and said, "the second layer is 20 times, and the third layer is 30 times." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 Xiao Yu has some expectations in his heart, 20 times, 30 times the concentration of spiritual power! If you go in, if you''re on the third floor, isn''t a day worth 30 days? But Xiao Yu is always calm. He thinks of what Dong Hua said just now. "What do you mean that not everyone can go in?" The number of disciples of the Qizong sect is thousands at least. Although the Juling pagoda is large, it can''t hold so many. "In order to enter a room, in addition to the Spirit Crystal to open the room''s spiritual power, there are levels in each layer. If you don''t reach the level, you can''t get in. Even if you reach the level, you can''t get in." Dong Hua said with a bitter smile. With a thoughtful look, Xiao Yu said, "these Lingjing are all from the competition?" "More than that, you can pick up tasks in the Zongwu hall. Of course, there are many ways." Xiao Yu nods at the smell of speech, which is also an incentive mechanism of the patriarchal world. It''s a virtuous circle that you can go out and experience when you do a task, and then come back to understand it under the abundant spiritual environment. "Then let''s go." Dong Hua shook his head and said, "younger martial brother Xiao, you can go yourself. We still have something to deal with. There are also injured disciples. We also need to heal them." "Oh, by the way, this crystal can only last one hour." Xiao Yu nodded and immediately went to the Ju Ling tower. Soon Xiao Yu appeared in front of a three story pagoda. The first feeling of Juling tower was that it was big, big and super big! The pagoda is very high and covers an area of terror. According to Xiao Yu''s guess, there are at least several thousand meters around the pagoda, which is close to each other. There is a strong breath coming from the top of the pagoda. "The concentration here is so strong, no wonder so many people come in and out." Xiao Yu marvels that the Juling tower is the place with the largest number of people, and there are people coming in and out of it. With his strength, now he can only enter the first level. Inside, it is a circular corridor. The corridor is very wide, at least 10 meters. The rooms are in a circular state one by one. The optical fiber in the corridor doesn''t seem very bright. The rooms are like stone chambers, inlaid in round beads, and each room has a stone door closed. Each room has a distance of nearly a few meters. Even if it''s a fast run, it''s definitely going to take a little time to do this. This had to make Xiao Yu marvel at the miraculous craftsmanship of the pagoda, and also felt that the seven sect sect sect really had the extremely thick cultivation conditions. In this kind of heaven made cultivation environment, how can these going out disciples be worse than ordinary free cultivation? In order to prevent each person from waiting outside the stone gate. Waiting means there is someone in the stone gate. Xiao Yu walked for ten minutes and found that there were people standing outside each stone gate waiting. Of course, there were spiritual waves coming out of each stone chamber. "No wonder elder martial brother, they said that Lingjing may not be able to enter. With so many people, I''m afraid they have gathered most of the disciples of the seven schools?" Finally, Xiao Yu found that he had a position. He was just about to step forward when a figure came in. "I''m so tired that I''ve been looking for a place for so long." Listening to this voice, she was a girl. When she fixed her eyes, she was a very long-standing girl, but she looked like a 15-year-old boy. The girl''s face is exquisite. Her face, like that of carved jade, is very bright. Her big round eyes seem to be a surprise. But Xiao Yu, no matter whether it is a woman or not, this position was found by himself first! He was just about to go forward to the theory, and immediately three people came over, one cold drink. "Where is the girl from? This position is for elder brother Lin. go away quickly!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 When the three young men saw the girl standing there, they immediately began to drink cold. The girl frowned, crossed her hands, and hummed: "what, this position belongs to your brother Lin. is there any engraved name of your elder brother Lin?" When the three young men were angry, the brown clothes and thin youth said coldly, "you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Haven''t you even heard of Lin Shiwei of xuanjian pavilion?" Because there are people coming in to search for the empty stone room, and there are people waiting on other stone chambers, so this place immediately attracts many people. Especially when hearing Lin Shiwei''s name, some people were surprised. "Lin Shiwei? The one in the inner door of xuanjian pavilion "Who else but him? This position is said to be exclusively occupied by him. " "Lin Shiwei seems to be one of the top ten in xuanjian pavilion?" "Well, he seems to rank seventh in xuanjian Pavilion. His sword skill is very good." Hearing the discussion of the people around, the three young men in xuanjian Pavilion became more arrogant. The young man in brown sneered: "how little sister, you don''t have to go away quickly. Brother Lin is on the way. Do you want to open a hole in you?" "Hey hey, look at this little sister''s skin is very tender, if disfigurement, that is really a pity!" Another young man in Black said. Originally thought, heard Lin Shiwei''s name, the girl may be afraid to leave. After all, in the first floor, the existence of the first ten of the inner doors of the sect is quite prestigious. Who knows, the girl seems to be afraid of the heaven and the earth. She cries, "you rascals, I won''t go. What can you do to me? The stone chamber belongs to everyone, not to your xuanjian Pavilion. Otherwise, you can ask the elder of qizongmen to comment on it. " This word makes the people around immediately gape, even Xiao Yu is some strange looking at the girl. Good guy, the little girl who comes out of the clan is so unreasonable. However, looking at the childish look on her face, one can not help but feel a trace of active youth. The brown man''s face turned red and said angrily, "what''s the comment? This is our brother Lin''s. can''t you go? Don''t think you are a girl, I dare not do it "Hum! You guys, you can''t talk about it, do you? I''m not afraid The girl''s eyes glared, showing an air of fear and fear, confronting the three young people. People around him shook their heads in secret. How can the clan pay attention to this stone room occupation? Because this is an unwritten rule, if you have the strength, you can say that this position is yours. The children who come to the first level, of course, are not very powerful, at least they are in the four realm of jiedan. It''s just that most people abide by the rules and will queue up quietly. But you can''t expect everyone to think the same way. Some people just think they are right, like these three people. But Xiao Yu felt that the fluctuation of the girl''s breath was really weak. How weak is that? It is probably in the jiedan realm. At most, it is the strength of the early stage of the virtual Dan state. This kind of strength is really too weak for Xiao Yu now. Who gave the girl the courage to face these people? What she is facing is the real Dan realm! Xiao Yu shook his head, at the beginning of that kind of being cut in the line of anger immediately disappeared. These are other people''s business, he did not need to intervene, he was about to bypass them, but then, just listen to a "bang", the girl called out, it is to fall to the ground. "Ouch." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 The girl was sitting on the ground, and the three young people burst out laughing. "Ha ha! Little sister, do you want to rob elder brother Lin''s position? You are so lovely. " The implication is that the little girl is too ignorant of the heaven and earth. The people around took a look, shook their heads and turned around. These things of the julingta will be staged every day, and there will be people jumping in the queue every day. Strong, but, of course, to make way for themselves to find the next stone chamber. If the strength is weak, we can only recognize defeat. This is the Juling pagoda. There are no rules. As long as there are no dead people, the zongmen will not investigate. This is natural selection, survival of the fittest, Xiao Yu has long been no exception. Originally, Xiao Yu thought that the girl would give up, but the girl immediately got up, holding a pink fist, and her face was red with anger, and she cried, "you bully people! This position is mine After that, the fluctuation of the girl''s body suddenly rose, and the realm was directly to the top of the jiedan realm. The light was condensed on her fist, and it was immediately hard to blow at the three people. "Why?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved, the girl is a little strange! When the three young men saw the young man attacking again, they snorted coldly. The young man in black threw his hand and a piece of light was printed. The girl was once again thrown out of the distance of several meters. The girl fell and staggered again, and all the people around her shook their heads. This little girl, I don''t know the height of the earth. The girl was hurt, but she stood up again on her stubborn face. Her face was very red. She was obviously humiliated, and then she rushed to the three of them. Is it really endless? Xiao Yu frowned, the girl''s competitive and uncomfortable heart is just a little strong? The three of them knew at a glance that they could not fight against each other! The young man in brown clothes suddenly became angry: "do you really think we dare not lay heavy hands on us?" As soon as his voice fell, his palm whirled, and he even used a kind of yellow magic power. "Well?" Xiao Yu frowned. The girl didn''t even activate the magic power, or it should not be enough to achieve the power of magic power. But this man used his magic skills directly? Is this not to deceive the small with the big? The girl was so hard connected that she would be seriously injured at least. But then, that scene made Xiao Yu feel a kind of surprise. But the girl suddenly stopped her steps, and then her beautiful big eyes flashed out a strange wave of light. The magic power attack of the young man in brown clothes actually disappeared in the mud ox into the sea! Then the next second, there was a strange vibration in the air, and then a fist suddenly appeared out of thin air, sitting on the body of the young man in brown clothes. "Bang!" The young man''s face changed greatly, and he quickly resisted with both hands. Under this fight, he was hit and flew several meters directly. "You..." The young man in brown clothes suddenly turned red and became very angry. Xiao Yu''s eyes were fixed on the young man, thinking. The girl said triumphantly, "what, do you really think I''m a bully? You''re eating a little bit? Deserve it The three were furious, and the girl simply didn''t know the height of heaven and earth! "Do you know who we are? We are from xuanjian Pavilion! " "So what? It''s not right to jump in the queue! " The girl is still very tough attitude, eyes a stare, happy and fearless. "She''s a little weird. Let''s go together!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 The young man in brown clothes had suffered a great loss just now. He began to be alert in his heart and immediately called on his two companions to kill him. The three men immediately surrounded and killed the three magic powers at the same time. Of course, they didn''t really use the intention of killing. They just wanted to make the little girl suffer. The little girl''s face faded, her hands were printed, and the strange waves condensed again. "I see! She is a master of array! Don''t give her a cohesive array! " They are not ordinary people. Although they are not important disciples in xuanjian Pavilion, they can at least understand some ways. At the moment, two of them attacked the young man in front of him, and the other directly attacked the girl''s back. Sure enough, the two men in front of the attack disappeared again. When they appeared, they had already retreated after the earthquake, but by this time, the attack behind the girl had arrived. A strong sense of crisis came to the extreme. The girl''s face was a little flustered. At this time, it was too late to turn around and resist. At this time, a dark shadow immediately flashed over. The figure who was about to attack behind the girl suddenly felt a huge impact, and the whole person was immediately hit and flew 10 meters away. The people in the corridor suddenly exclaimed. "Who is it?" The young man who was hit and flew up in a rage. The impact just now didn''t have a strong attack, it just made him lose his center of gravity. The girl is also a little surprised. Looking at the person beside her, she is a little impressed by the young man who is two or three years older than herself. Was she just behind her? Yes, this man is Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu light way: "three big men, bully a little girl, don''t feel shame?" The three people gathered together, glared at each other and said, "boy, who are you? It''s our business. It''s your turn to tell us what to do! Get out of the way "It doesn''t matter who I am. The key is that I first saw this position." Xiao Yu Dao. The girl stopped immediately, puffed her cheeks and said, "Hello, this position is..." "Do you mean to say that? You were the first in my team "I..." The girl''s face turned red. She thought it over as if this guy was in front of her! "No, this seat is not yours. I queued up first." The girl is still indomitable. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes. He was too lazy to pester this guy so much. The chattering guy didn''t know when to quarrel. Here two people are talking here, it seems that they do not pay attention to them at all. At this moment, they are all angry. "I don''t care who comes first or who comes later. This position belongs to elder brother Lin. go away, or we will be impolite!" The cool way of youth in brown clothes. Xiao Yu said coldly: "that you give me very good, I don''t care you Lin elder brother or Lin Xiaoge, here is I come first." The three finally broke out. "What do you do with all this nonsense! If he doesn''t go, we''ll fight him until he goes! " Talking about the man who was hit by Xiao Yu just now. He himself is not angry, now the boy himself into the muzzle of the gun, he did not quickly beat the other side? When the three hands turn over, a long sword appears. However, it is not a spiritual weapon, but a nine grade treasure. When they saw their swords, people around them were moved. There are usually some small disputes in this corridor, but now it seems that it is not a simple trifle! When the girl saw their swords, her eyes were staring at them, as if she were disdainful. "Are you three men? If you can''t fight, you can''t do it! Pooh www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 Those onlookers look strange when they see it. This girl, it''s really a pot that can''t be opened! Sure enough, the three men of xuanjian Pavilion heard it and killed Xiao Yu. "Get out of the way!" "I..." The girl seemed to want to say something, but Xiao Yu immediately broke out a strong wave, and the girl was immediately shaken several meters away. The girl can''t help looking at Xiao Yu strangely. This man is not much older than himself, but his cultivation is much more powerful than himself. But can he resist the three men in xuanjian pavilion? Among the three, two of them are in the later stage of the real Dan realm, and the most powerful one is the young man in brown clothes, whose strength is small and complete in the real Dan realm. This kind of strength is just as good as Li Xing, who was defeated by Xiao Yu at the beginning. How can you get into his eye? With one hand on his back, the other was to suppress him. This palm immediately turned into an invisible hand and killed the past with a kind of oppression like Mount Tai. They didn''t even use the sword style, so they were hit and flew to the wall, and their swords fell. The faces of those children around him suddenly moved. "Xiaoyaomen!" "Is he a disciple of xiaoyaomen?" Each of the seven schools has its own skills and its own unique flavor. The breath of Fu power used by the youth just now is definitely that of xiaoyaomen! However, when did such a teenager come out of xiaoyaomen? One stroke directly suppressed the three inner disciples in the later stage of the real Dan realm and Xiaogongyuan! The girl''s mouth was wide with surprise. Of course, she knows xiaoyaomen. There are not many inner disciples, but basically everyone knows how many and who there are. But this guy doesn''t seem to be among those people! Do not know why, the girl''s eyes suddenly some hot light flash away. Xiao Yu looked at the three people indifferently and said, "do you want this position?" The three faces were blue and purple. At the same time, they were shocked. Who is this boy? There are not many children of xiaoyaomen. They also know the elites in the inner gate. But when did such a number one figure come out? The most important thing is, this boy is just the later stage of the real Dan realm! How could NIMA be? Three of them in one hand? You can''t even hold your sword! It''s a shame for them to say so! The three picked up their swords, and the young man in brown clothes said angrily, "what a boy I don''t know about heaven and earth, how dare even the inner disciples of xuanjian Pavilion dare to fight!" "You''re wrong. I''m just defending. Is xuanjian pavilion just like this?" Xiao Yu shook his head and sneered. There were more and more disciples around, and a large area of corridor was empty. Hearing Xiao Yu''s words, many people cast a kind of banter on the three disciples of xuanjian Pavilion. Yes, they are not as good at skills as others. They are said to be the fault of others. "Good boy, we are brother Lin''s people. Aren''t you afraid of his anger?" The young man in Black said coldly. Xiao Yu shook his head and sneered, "if you are so fierce, you should not be treated as cannon fodder. If you are wise, you will get out of here "You are presumptuous! What can''t see the coffin or shed tears! Let you know the power of my xuanjian Pavilion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 Then, the long sword of the three immediately lit up a ray of light, immediately formed a sword net and shrouded the past towards Xiao Yu. Three sword net with the posture of closing three sides is to kill. "This is the Yellow magic power of xuanjian Pavilion. Is Chaofeng sword technique?" "It seems that xuanjian Pavilion is famous for its swords, and its sword techniques are various. Although the Chaofeng sword technique is not so powerful, it is hard to resist the great circle of the real Dan Kingdom even if they are launched at the same time?" People around me talked like this. The corridor itself is not very large. At most, it is 10 meters wide. Once the three people surround them and stretch out their long swords, they are almost in front of them. As time goes by, the sword net turns into a dazzling light. The sharp sword Qi seems to tear the skin apart. Girl''s heart suddenly began to tense up, he will be ok? The cause of this is himself. In a way, this guy is helping himself. "Be careful!" The girl could not help but remind. Xiao Yu is speechless in his heart. I don''t need you to remind me! Seeing that the sword net was about to be killed, Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring. He turned sideways, and the force was like a whirlpool on the bottom of the sea. The terrible deep forces swept away in a storm. "Bang bang bang!" The three sword nets were smashed by this momentum in an instant. "How could it be?" The pupils of the three men in xuanjian Pavilion suddenly shrank. It''s just a powerful attack! Momentum itself is a kind of invisible force that draws on one''s own strength. How strong is the inside information that can make you dare to meet each other with momentum!? The people around him moved one after another at the sight of the situation. How fierce this man is! "Hum!" Xiao Yu didn''t allow them to think about it at all. With one hand, one person was immediately shocked to the wall. With a click, his back was immediately broken. The remaining two people''s faces changed greatly, but Xiao Yu did not go forward, but said in a cold voice: "get out of here!" A cold drink, as if from the morning clock, the two people''s eardrums are some pain, quickly pull their own companion on the run. The brown clothes before leaving said: "boy, you are dead! If you offend our brother Lin, you are doomed not to leave! " Xiao Yu was too lazy to pay attention to them, and immediately went to the door of the stone chamber just now. People around see nothing lively to see, is also one after another is to dodge. In their opinion, although there is an unknown boy in xiaoyaomen, in any case, the decline of xiaoyaomen is an established fact. Can a single kid do it to turn this world around? The answer is No. A thousand year old major school is not supported by one or two disciples, but by a large number of external schools, elite inner disciples, zhenzhuan, and powerful masters of the sect. Xiaoyaomen is just lingering for breath. Perhaps, when the next clan replacement meeting, xiaoyaomen may fall into the second class sect. As soon as Xiao Yu stood up, the girl called out, "hello." "Hello, what? Do you want to cut in Xiao Yu''s eyes glared and said. The girl''s face turned red, and she was eager to speak. Xiao Yu''s implication is obvious. If you want to cut in the queue, beat me first. Of course she can''t win. When Xiao Yu saw that he was so angry and had nowhere to vent, he waved his hand and said, "you go." "I..." "What else do you want?" "Can you Teach me to practice? " "Ah?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 Xiao Yu has no idea. This guy is obviously a double cultivation. How can he teach her to practice by himself? The reason why he just made a move was that he felt the strange array of girls, which was very extraordinary. Yes, even Xiao Yu has never seen it. It''s like a magic array. It''s not like a magic array. It''s war, but it''s not war. Xiao Yu was surprised by the way that he could swallow other people''s attacks and then fight back. There are many strange things in the world. Even if he is relieved, there are too many things he doesn''t know, so he doesn''t have to understand everything. In other words, even if Xiao Yu agreed, the girl was a member of the seven clans. She taught them by herself. Not to mention the Xiaoyao sect, would she agree with the other clan? What''s the difference between a girl and a traitor? The girl seemed to know what Xiao Yu was thinking. She jumped and said, "I''m not asking you to teach me the skills of xiaoyaomen. I''m asking you to guide me and exchange experiences with me." "Oh..." Xiao Yu suddenly realized that it was in line with the rules. "You go back." Xiao Yu turned and turned her back to the girl. What kind of religious joke? I didn''t go down the mountain to guide others to practice. The girl was angry and said, "Hey, can you stop being so mean?" "It''s not a matter of stinginess. My time is precious, understand? I also want to practice, and I am not your master. Why should I teach you? " Xiao Yu simply said. The girl blushed with anger and said, "is it amazing! No teaching, no teaching! Hum Then the girl left angrily. Xiao Yu shakes his head. It''s true that everyone has this world. After a while, the door of the room opened, and Xiao Yu also went in after the man came out. The stone chamber is not very big. The light inside is not very bright. It is about two meters wide. There is a stone platform one meter high inside. The man just sat on the stone platform. Next to the stone platform, there is a groove. After Xiao Yu has placed the Spirit Crystal, the stone gate is automatically closed. At this time, the stone chamber was filled with ten times more spiritual power than that inside the clan. "What a rich spiritual power of heaven and earth!" Xiao Yu was a little surprised. The stone room was not so magical! Soon, an hour later, the concentration of spiritual power gradually dissipated, but Xiao Yu put a piece of Spirit Crystal on it. "One crystal is an hour, and I have a thousand crystals, which is more than a month." "If it''s the speed of my second world passing, it''s enough for me to absorb ten hours of spiritual power. Unfortunately, the space of the second world is isolated from the outer space." In the second world, there is not a lot of spiritual power concentration, but there is a kind of ethereal chaotic world, which can improve people''s perception. "It seems that if you want to understand moves, arrays and so on, you need to enter the second world. If you want to break through the realm, come to the stone chamber." After making a decision, Xiao Yu continued to release Lingjing. On the other side, after three young men from xuanjian Pavilion came out of the Juling pagoda, the more they thought about it, the more they thought about it, the worse they felt. "Damn boy, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth! Even the people in xuanjian Pavilion dare to fight. The Xiaoyao gate is really bold Said the young man in black. The young man in brown clothes coldly arrived: "xiaoyaomen is just a tiger''s downfall, and it''s not qualified to be here at all! We can''t stop this kid beating our people! " Suddenly, the young man in black saw a man with a bright eye. "Brother Lin!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 Not far away, a figure of Dao came up. This man was the seventh one they mentioned as elder brother Lin, Lin Shiwei, the inner disciple of xuanjian Pavilion. He saw three of his classmates, one of whom seemed to have been badly injured and supported by two others. Lin Shiwei frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Was he beaten? " The young man in brown clothes quickly cried: "yes, elder brother Lin is the boy of the xiaoyaomen. He simply doesn''t know the height of heaven and the earth. Even elder brother Lin, you don''t pay attention to it." "That is, we have said that the position is yours, but he still doesn''t listen and calls us all out." Lin Shiwei''s face suddenly sank. These three are his classmates. Although they are the same as the class, they represent his face outside. Why isn''t he angry that he was beaten now? Of course, he was more surprised by the boy of xiaoyaomen. "Have you been beaten by the people of xiaoyaomen?" This made him feel incredible. The inner door of Xiaoyao gate is powerful, but those guys will not make trouble, and they will not fight against xuanjian Pavilion. Why was it suddenly beaten by the people of xiaoyaomen? "Yes, that''s the boy, the arrogant guy. All three of us are not his opponents." With these words, Lin Shiwei''s face became more gloomy. "How strong is he?" "The later period of Shidan state." "Useless things!" Lin Shiwei suddenly scolded, and the faces of the three suddenly changed. They bowed their heads and did not speak. "Elder brother Lin, that boy is very strange. His skills are different from those of ordinary xiaoyaomen disciples The three of us... " Speaking of this, Lin Shiwei''s face became more and more gloomy. The young man in brown clothes did not dare to speak. Yes, it was not a glorious time. When they were beaten, not only did Lin Shiwei feel bad, but also affected the reputation of xuanjian Pavilion. "Is it xiaoyaomen again? There was a boy named Xiao Yu who injured a child of the secular Tong family. Unexpectedly, it was xiaoyaomen again. It seems that Xiaoyao gate is itching recently Lin Shiwei sneered. Tong Li''s affairs have a great repercussion in xuanjian Pavilion. Although there is no explicit explanation above, there are many disciples of xuanjian Pavilion who will find trouble with Xiaoyao sect. As for Lin Shiwei, he should also do things independently of himself. But this time he stepped on his head, so he had no reason to dodge. "Lead the way!" Lin Shiwei''s cold way. He is also famous among the inner disciples of the seven schools. And they occupy a first floor of the training room, this itself is no problem, that training room is almost self-made. In order to calm things down, the disciples would go a little further and continue to look for the stone chamber, and they would not have any conflict with Lin Shiwei. Originally, it has always been peaceful. How can someone fight against him today? What a wonderful thing! Xiaoyaomen, right? I''ll see who has the guts! Soon, the group headed for the training room. In the corridor, when he saw Lin Shiwei walking towards the front with a black face, some people who didn''t know why were surprised. "What''s wrong with Lin Shiwei? Is this black face ready to kill? " "Hey, you don''t know. Not long ago, didn''t a boy beat up Lin Shiwei''s man? They are here to settle accounts. " "Is there another good play to watch? I really thought that xiaoyaomen would cause trouble. " "That''s not true. Not long ago, biwutai said that a boy named Xiao Yu appeared and beat Xi Pingzhi." "What!? The true disciple Xiao Yu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 There was a lot of talk in the crowd. Just because only one day''s event, is the Xiaoyu boy who is called Xiaoyu from xiaoyaomen, which makes people feel shocked. They all speculated that Xiao Yu''s zhenzhuan disciple was trying to revive the Xiaoyao sect? Their ideas are basically the same - "maybe it is this young man named Xiao Yu who is in the examination, and biwutai''s fame suddenly rises, which makes the people of xiaoyaomen have confidence and then start to rebel." In fact, what they see in their hearts is more of a joke. Xiaoyaomen is now the tiger has fallen and the sun has gone down. Even if it is the rise of the disciples'' children, how about it? First of all, xiaoyaomen is not as good as before. Secondly, how can other sects see the rise of xiaoyaomen again? Lin Shiwei soon came out of the stone room. Looking at the fluctuation of some spiritual breath inside, it is obvious that there is someone inside. Lin Shiwei''s eyes were gloomy. Without saying a word, he smashed his fist at the door of the stone chamber. "Boom The door of the whole chamber vibrated slightly. Of course, Lin Shiwei''s strength was well controlled, which did not affect other people. The fluctuation of his breath just spread to the stone chamber. It''s just that under normal circumstances, it''s easy to affect the people in the stone chamber, disturb others'' cultivation, and even make people crazy. This is generally not allowed in such unwritten regulations, and people around are surprised. How much hatred would this be? In the room, Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes flashed across a cold light. "Is someone coming to settle accounts so soon?" Xiao Yu is indifferent. This is the taboo of meditation epiphany to be disturbed. "Boom!" The stone chamber opened, appeared in front of Xiao Yu, is a cold look. "Boy, are you from xiaoyaomen?" Lin Shiwei asked coldly. "I am." "Do you know who I am?" "I don''t know." "I''m Lin Shiwei!" "So what?" Xiao Yu eyebrows a pick, "was it you who knocked at the door just now?" Xiao Yu said that smashing the door was like knocking on the door, but there were some sharp flashes between his eyebrows. Lin Shiwei''s face suddenly became gloomy. "I have been using this training room all the time. You not only hurt my classmates, but also robbed my position. How can you calculate this matter?" Lin Shiwei stares at Xiao Yu. People around did not make a sound, looking at this scene with a smile. "Hey, the xiaoyaomen thought that if they had a so-called zhenzhuan disciple named Xiao Yu, they would be able to take advantage of the power of the tiger. They are really emboldened." "That is to say, it can be compared with elder martial brother Jiang. I really don''t know. Can senior brother Jiang also be compared with this gangster?" "Yes, elder martial brother Jiang can crush the boy named Xiao Yu with one hand. How can he do it?" The disciples of haotianzong began to sneer. At that time, the boy named Xiao Yu, who was once called the once-in-a-hundred-year super genius of xiaoyaomen, was once compared with the super demon Jiang Tianyu. Later, I didn''t know why it disappeared for half a year. After half a year, I began to open the door of the wind cover. Do you really think you can do whatever you want? This kind of person is just a fleeting meteor. It is not Xiao Yu who can really stand on the top of genius. Xiao Yu said faintly: "how to calculate? You just want the training room. I''ll give it back to you. " As soon as he said this, people around him looked down upon Xiao Yu even more. When Lin Shiwei said this, he retreated. Is xiaoyaomen such a virtue? People who thought there was a good play to watch were disappointed. However, Xiao Yu followed with a cool way -- "but I''m lazy. You have to carry me out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 This immediately angered Lin Shiwei. Originally he thought that the other party would compromise on this, but unexpectedly he was playing tricks on himself! Many people were sneering at them. The boy just doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He even dares to play with Lin Shiwei. Moreover, he says that he needs to be carried out. Does he really think that he is a master? "The xiaoyaomen is really different now! Even if it''s downfall, there are such arrogant and arrogant people. " "If you want me to say, the decline of xiaoyaomen is not unreasonable." Xiaoyaomen gave them the impression that they were very quiet, but this young man''s behavior was undoubtedly disappointing to all of them. Lin Shiwei''s eyes sipped the meaning of cold, but the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised a trace of arc, and said: "boy, I''m more and more interested in you. Dare to speak to me in this tone, are you ready to eat bitter?" The young man in brown clothes also called out: "the guy who doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t cry, elder brother Lin, don''t care about him so much. It''s just that you have to eat some flesh to know what you don''t know." "Xiaoyaomen is really more and more unruly. The boy named Xiao Yu is like this, and this guy is also like this. Is it true that there is no one in xuanjian pavilion?" Xiao Yu''s eyes were cold and said, "if you are here to fight a battle, then you can go away and don''t hinder my cultivation." "Boy, you..." The young man in Brown turned red and cried angrily. "If you want to die, then I will help you." Lin Shiwei sneered. Does this man really think that he can''t do it? As soon as his voice fell and his hand turned, a nine grade treasure appeared, and then he killed it from an extremely tricky angle. The sharp sword light flickers, whistling and breaking wind sound, like a flying snake. "Lin Shiwei has done it!" Some began to scream. Although Lin Shiwei is a great success in the real Dan realm, his strength is even better than Xi Pingzhi. There seems to be some commotion in the crowd. There has always been a rare scramble for a stone chamber. But this time, Lin Shiwei was forced to do it. We can imagine how much friction there is between the two sides. After the long sword stabbed him, Xiao Yu still sits cross legged on the stone platform. Just at the moment when Jianmang was about to be assassinated, Xiao Yu''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring, and his two fingers immediately pinched out. Then, there was a sound of "Keng" in the room. People around were surprised. What is the situation? Lin Shiwei''s figure, however, stood outside the door, his sword stabbed out, but his body was still. If you look closely, you can see that his eyes are surprised. "What?" Some people came to the rear, which immediately felt incredible. Yes, Lin Shiwei''s sword was pinched by the young man inside. "This..." They all think it''s incredible. Do you take the sword with your bare hands? Lin Shiwei felt that his sword was inlaid in the cracks of the stone. He couldn''t move it or pull it out. What''s going on here? Is this man''s hand made of steel? Xiao Yusen''s cold voice came out and said, "do you dare to take out the nine grade treasures to show off?" As soon as the voice dropped, he heard the sound of "Keng". Xiao Yu''s double fingers forced, and the tip of the Jiupin long sword was broken like this! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 Lin Shiwei suddenly felt a shock, that kind of anti shock force, let him back several meters. His face moved and the people around him were shocked. Xiao Yu said coldly: "do you want to kill people with broken iron? Do you think highly of yourself, or do you have a long face in xuanjian pavilion Lin Shiwei''s face turned red with anger, and the people who were watching seemed to tremble in their hearts. Does Xiaoyao gate have this kind of move that can receive treasure with bare hands? That''s nine treasures! How can ordinary people break it? Other people can''t, but Xiao Yu can. He can break all the eight treasures with the strength of his body, not to mention the nine treasures? His body has long been harder than before, I don''t know how much. In addition to the reason of integration and the magic bone, is Xiao Yu''s body, skeleton and skin membrane comparable to ordinary people? Lin Shiwei felt very angry. He didn''t believe that he would lose to this young man. He was two grades higher than the other! As time went by, he flipped his hand and started again with a silver sword. As soon as the sword appeared, there was a kind of cold and sharp smell. If you look at it carefully, you can see that the sword Qi is blowing and puffing on the tip of the sword. It is very sharp. "It seems that there is a genius in xiaoyaomen! Well, let me experience you Speaking the word "experience", Lin Shiwei''s heart is more gloomy. Obviously, it is a kind of unequal strength, but it seems that what I said is just as right as it is. This son, must give him a lesson! "Beidou three swords!" The three swords radiated a twinkling star light, and the corridor that was not bright was immediately illuminated. This is a slightly powerful Yellow sword technique in xuanjian Pavilion, such as the Big Dipper star. It contains a deep and vast sword intention. Three swords, with the speed of thunder, killed in front of the narrow room. People around him were surprised to see that Lin Shiwei began to use his magical powers. As soon as the supernatural power comes out, death or injury will occur. Julingta world can''t kill people, but if it''s injury, there''s no place to say. However, there seems to be a trace of killing in Lin Shiwei''s eyes. But even if he doesn''t, in his opinion, his three swords are enough to make the other party suffer enough. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. Lin Shiwei is more powerful than Xi Pingzhi. Without saying a word, he immediately shot up. The seal of the butcher! But it can be seen that there are four layers of Fu Tu seal! The bottom two layers of the pagoda in my mind have been fully materialized. This is the strongest form of futu seal! "What kind of move is that?" People in the corridor suddenly felt a kind of surprise. But in the narrow room, there was a purple and black light burst out. That kind of breath is not the breath of xiaoyaomen, but more like a kind of people in the dark world. Originally not too bright corridor, unexpectedly let a person feel fell into the abyss of the land, dark. At that moment, the four butcher seals fused together, and then they were bombed and killed. "Boom The shock of terror is spread out. What''s the moment of Lin Shiwei''s three sword attack? Collapse, that kind of vibration, immediately let Lin Shiwei give a severe shock fly out. "Bang!" The width of the corridor itself is only 10 meters. This time, Lin Shiwei''s back was like a heavy blow from a stone hammer. His internal organs were damaged and a mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. "Wow In the crowd, suddenly is exclaimed. Lin Shiwei was defeated! Or lost in such an inexplicable offensive! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 Xiao Yu has many unique skills. He doesn''t use them, not because he lacks skills, but because he wants to be familiar with the use of Fu. Those are his original strength, his cards, and he will not use them until he has real strength. Just like now, Lin Shiwei is aggressive and bullying, and Xiao Yu''s heart is in the mystery of the julingta, so he doesn''t want to delay. In addition, in such a small space, he could not use his magic power, and he did not need to use spirit tools. Xiao Yu is still sitting cross legged on the stone platform. In his eyes, the meaning of killing is extremely fierce. It was like a sword without scabbard. Before scabbard, it was a gentleman. After scabbard, it was the executioner. This is what Xiao Yu feels to Lin Shiwei. "If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end on the competition stage. If you come to disturb my cultivation, I will never keep my hand!" "Boom!" Leaving this sentence, Shimen watched again, but Lin Shiwei did not move. In other words, he did not have the confidence to defeat the other side at all. The opponent''s attack without knowing why made him break the magic sword skill that he had worked hard for years, or was it so simple? What would he take to fight against others? Don''t know how, that pair of deep but contains sharp eyes, let Lin Shiwei''s soul is shaking for a while. The corridor is very quiet, and even some disciples of other sects have all kinds of looks on their faces. Some were surprised, some seemed to laugh, some were dignified, and some even laughed at. The seven sects are the general name of different sects, not to mention the different sects. Even within the same sect, there are also different thoughts and competitions. Now Lin Shiwei, the so-called seventh inner disciple of xuanjian Pavilion, is so mercilessly crushed. He is still a young man in the later stage of the real Dan realm of Xiaoyao gate! How can the face of xuanjian Pavilion be better? Any clan, of course, wants to surpass other sects in overall strength and reputation. Although the overall strength of xuanjian Pavilion, fengmeimen and Baiyu Valley is not much different, in fact, they are almost the lowest of the seven sects. There is no need to say that xiaoyaomen, which is almost universally acknowledged, is about to become a second class sect. The overall strength of haotianzong is the strongest, with the most powerful elders in zhenzhuan, Neimen and zongmen. The magic moon sect is an old millennium sect. It has never been contested or robbed. No one knows its real strength, but over the years, haotianzong dare not provoke them. Then there was the purple spirit sect. The purple spirit sect is a large array sect, which is a strange existence, because the array is the power of the soul, not a kind of spiritual cultivation. On the contrary, because the disciples of Ziling sect are all array mages, no one is willing to fight with them. Everyone knows the difficulty of the array and the diversity and horror of the array. Therefore, relatively speaking, the wind cover door, xuanjian Pavilion and Baiyu valley are the least existential. Of course, even if there is no sense of existence, it is limited to the seven schools. For the other second and third class sects, then these are the major ones. "Brother Lin..." "Go Lin Shiwei''s face was very gloomy when he was looked at by such a man. He took a dead look at the stone chamber. The three young men in brown clothes fled. After he came out, the young man in black finally couldn''t help asking, "brother Lin, this boy is too arrogant. With elder brother Lin''s strength, there is no need to be afraid of..." Lin Shiwei sipped the chill of killing in his eyes and said: "this man is not simple. It''s not here to kill him! It''s not the time. When I get to the seven swords, I need him to try the humiliation of today www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 Going back to the stone chamber, the incident just now did not affect Xiao Yu''s cultivation. For him, xiaoyaomen has been silent for too long, and he thinks it''s time for him to do something. "If you don''t ask for trouble, you will find trouble by yourself. Instead of doing so, I''d better help the flames." Xiao Yu already has an idea in mind. Xiao Yu practiced in it for a full day, and the real Dan in his body has gradually solidified and consolidated. There are spiritual powers compressed to the extreme in the real Dan. "It looks like it''s about time." When the stone chambers were opened, Xiao Yu also came out, and then he went in the direction of the competition platform. Coming out of the Juling pagoda, some disciples of the sect saw Xiao Yu with astonishment and strangeness in their eyes. "Is he finally coming out?" "God, which direction is he going? Is it biwutai?" "That''s not true. Didn''t he speak out yesterday? He said that he could be challenged by fengmengmen within the territory of Dan! " "Damn it, playing so much?" "You don''t know. When I came here just now, it seemed that xuanjian Pavilion, Baiyu Valley and haotianzong also came to challenge him." All of them rushed to tell each other in the direction of the competition platform. Xiao Yu''s face was calm. Yes, he recovered for a day and was waiting for this time. Biwutai, Dong Hua and several of them seem to have been besieged. "Dong Hua, what about the fake zhenzhuan disciple named Xiao Yu? Don''t you tell him to come out? " "Yes, isn''t he very good? They even challenged us with the hood door and said that there was no one in the hood door! I don''t think I can do it! " "What a carefree door, isn''t it? If you don''t come out again, you will suffer from flesh and blood! " Dong Hua and other disciples looked ugly, especially Dong Hua. He didn''t know that things would happen. He didn''t know Xiao Yu''s active attack yesterday, and that it was time to change the status quo. Now he wants to come, it turns out that he wants to provoke other sects! But is this really good? All the people here are inner disciples! Along with Baiyu Valley, haotianzong''s people are coming! "Who said I was green?" All of a sudden, behind the crowd, there was a indifferent word. Everyone looked at it. "Here he is!" Many people''s eyes are showing the color of surprise, this person is really ignorant of life and death, really come! "It''s me..." Just now, the disciple of the wind shield door had not finished speaking, and then Xiao Yu slapped him. The spiritual power fluctuation of the Fu power burst out an invisible pressure of Mount Tai. The disciple in the middle of the real Dan state immediately fell on the ground like a dog and vomited blood on the spot. All of a sudden, all of them are jumping around. Is this boy going to start? The students who just yelled at each other moved their faces. Of course, even Dong Hua and they were a little surprised. Younger martial brother Xiao, he really said that he would fight at the beginning! "I don''t know the sky and earth, you know us..." The speaker is a disciple of xuanjian Pavilion. Xiao Yu didn''t pay any attention to them at all. The force was just like a hurricane surging in Mount Tai, and slapped it with a suffocating oppression. Those children of xuanjian Pavilion even had no time to dodge. In an instant, they were shaken out by Xiao Yu, and they looked extremely embarrassed. Although they are inner disciples, they are more vulnerable than Xi Pingzhi and Lin Shiwei yesterday. For a moment, several people howled, their strength is not weak at all! But there is no fighting power in front of this boy! "You may as well shout in front of my carefree door?" Xiao Yu looked at these people with a kind of cold and arrogant eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 The faces of the students who were beaten down in the wind shield door and xuanjian Pavilion were very ugly, and they were shocked. The strength of this boy is not much better than them! But why did they not even have the strength to fight back, being beaten like a dead dog? Those who had not seen Xiao Yu''s powerful disciples felt a kind of astonishment one after another. "Is he the boy named Xiao Yu? It''s so powerful "It''s really unexpected that the inner disciples, as long as they are within the realm of real Dan, are basically not his opponents." All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s demeanor on the stage immediately attracted many people. People on the road rushed to tell each other that an arrogant boy had come to the Xiaoyao sect, and then spread the wrong message. Xiao Yu said that he wanted to challenge all the disciples of the other six major sects. "I don''t know what the so-called guy is when he is!? Is it invincible within the realm of Shidan? " "Does he really regard himself as a disciple of zhenzhuan? What kind of thing is a real Dan realm! The true disciples of other sects have at least three days'' experience, but their real Dan realm is just hopping around here? " "Such a rampant guy can''t be tolerated. If we don''t teach him a lesson, we''ll be left alone in other clans." "Is the arena his backyard? Dead and alive things! I don''t believe that no one can hold him down! " All of a sudden, those disciples who came from Zongwu hall on the way heard the news and were filled with indignation and cried out to teach this man a lesson. Xiao Yu is still standing on the stage because he suppressed several disciples just now. Other people seem not to dare to move forward. Those disciples were filled with righteous indignation, and they wanted to stop talking, but they dared not speak out. Xiao Yu, with his hands on his back, looks calm and indifferent. He sends out his words. He can challenge him in the real Dan realm. He actually shows it to the people of the other six sects. Xiaoyaomen has been suppressed for too long. It''s time to establish a little reputation and establish some prestige. At this time, a cold laugh sounded -- "it is said that there is a zhenzhuan disciple from Xiaoyao gate, that is you?" A young man came over under the crowd of several people. He frowned and stared at Xiao Yu on the stage. But Xiao Yu looked at each other, shook his head and said, "you are too weak. Are you still powerful?" All of them were stunned. The young man is the inner disciple of the wind shield gate. Although his strength is not strong, he also has the small perfection of the real Dan realm! Is this guy so crazy? "You know who I am, boy?" The young man with the door of the wind cover glared angrily and looked very disdainful. "There''s no need to know." Xiao Yu said faintly. "You I''m from elder martial brother Feng! " "Then ask him to challenge me. You are not qualified for the stage." After hearing this, the disciples of the wind shield gate all looked very angry, and the disciples of other sects also frowned. "I''m so proud that I don''t even know Feng Yi Han." "He''s in trouble. Feng Yihan is higher than Xi Pingzhi in ranking the wind shield door? It is said that it is ranked sixth, and Xi Pingzhi is only eighth. " "People always have to learn a lesson. Otherwise, if they continue to be arrogant, who can cure them, they are just frogs at the bottom of the well." When the young man heard that Xiao Yu insulted himself, he was furious: "how dare you! Look As soon as his voice fell, he was about to jump up. Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a fierce light. "Did I ask you to come up?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 With a sneer on his face, Xiao Yu immediately approached and stepped out. The invisible momentum was to suppress the past. The force of Fu suddenly broke out, and it was covered with a kind of majestic force. Those who have not tried to give real power to people who are terrible do not know that it is unfathomable, and that kind of invisible pressure as heavy as a stone chime. "Boom The clamorous young man just jumped up, suddenly felt a kind of terrible weight of the whole body was oppressed. He screamed, and immediately he was heavily fell on the ground, his chin was broken. This kind of vulnerable situation, let everyone is astonished. The faces of several disciples of the wind shield door are all white. What kind of strength is this? It''s horrible, isn''t it? "A dog with words is entitled to fight me? Didn''t you ask me for trouble in the morning? Tell him to come and see me Xiao Yu said with awe inspiring arrogance. "Boy, do you know who senior brother Feng is? You''re dead! " The men and women of the hood door all yelled. The boy who claims to be able to fight against the sky thunder of xiaoyaomen is just the later stage of the real Dan realm! He''s still a newcomer! Even the so-called zhenzhuan disciple, this tone is too big, right? Dong Hua and they are all stunned. In the past, the xiaoyaomen always took the attitude of appeasing people. The behavior of younger martial brother Xiao is not like that of xiaoyaomen at all! Of course, not only he, but also the onlookers in biwutai could not imagine that this young man was as elegant as a young man, and it was harmless to keep people. But once tough up, the domineering momentum on the body makes people feel a little breathless. He is only the real strength of Dan realm! But the eyes of the onlookers became hotter. They themselves come to see the excitement and see how Xiao Yu, a boy of Xiaoyao gate, has been beaten down. But now, isn''t it just making a big fuss? The young man who had been beaten by Xiao Yu just now was spitting blood from the corners of his mouth. He said indistinctly, "boy, do you really think you are the disciple of zhenzhuan? You are a frog in the well! If you really want to fight against my hood door Xiao Yu said with a smile: "it''s not that I want to fight against you..." Then, his eyes became as sharp as Falcon and said in a cold voice, "it''s you who bully people with the wind shield door! And you xuanjian Pavilion, do you really think that there is no one in my xiaoyaomen? " With the children of xuanjian pavilion with a sneer on their faces, Xiao Yu''s eyes cast on them, and their faces turn pale. Just then, a voice came from the distance, which had a kind of negative measurement. "Xiaoyaomen is such a big shelf. The frog in the well is the frog at the bottom of the well. Do you really think the world is so big as you see it?" However, it is obvious that the first young man came here under the crowd of men and women. "Elder martial brother Feng!" "Fengyi is coming." Exclaimed some of the others. Feng Yi Han, wind shield door inside the elite disciples ranked sixth, the actual Dan realm is a great success! "Elder martial brother Feng, this boy looks down on our wind shield door. He must help us to rectify the name of our family." The young man who was beaten to the ground saw that there was a savior. Lian ang asked for help and said. Fengyi cold face with frost, there is a kind of cold awn on the body, it is not easy to get close to. However, Xiao Yu''s eyes are the young man in black who falls behind Feng Yihan. He is about 20 years old, and his face is full of evil spirit. However, there is a different cold light in his eyes. The moment of electric radiation makes people feel cold. Maybe it''s because the attention of all the people just now was on Feng Yihan. The appearance of the young man in black surprised a group of people once again. "That is Wu Hao After hearing this, they all looked at the past, and their faces were moved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 "Even he is here? Isn''t he Wu, who ranks sixth in the inner gate and can only be one step ahead of the top five "It''s him." The disciples of fengmengmen were also very surprised to see Wu, because they were familiar with and unfamiliar with Wu. They are familiar with him because he is indeed a disciple of their inner sect. He is unfamiliar because the young man only stays in the practice tower, and the martial arts competition stage will not come. "Elder martial brother Wu is here! The boy must be crawling back today "Elder martial brother Feng, elder martial brother Wu, make decisions for us!" "The dignity of the hood door cannot be insulted!" The students of the wind shield door yelled. On the contrary, the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion stood by with their hands crossed. To deal with a person, and must do it yourself, not to mention the hood door so many masters here, this is enough. Xiao Yu''s heart moved. Wu''s strength was not simple. He was at the top of his Dan realm! Dong Hua and their faces moved. To a more powerful than the last Xi Pingzhi fengyihan even, but also to a Wu! There are two of the top ten in the hood door! In particular that Wu, it is almost a step to the golden elixir! Wu''s face flashed with a sneer at his family and those in xuanjian Pavilion, staring at Xiao Yu. "It seems that xiaoyaomen has been at ease for too long. Is it really necessary to rebel?" Dong Hua and his colleagues glared at him with anger, of course. What is comfort and rebellion for too long? What are they as their own free door? Is it a second rate sect? Or are they just lying on their backs? Xiao Yu looked at Wu and Feng Yi Han calmly and said, "do you want to come too?" "Hiss ~ ~" for a while, many disciples of other sects took a cold breath. This boy is really bold! Is he confident that he can''t even beat Wu? These two people are not simple goods! Is it really good to look down on other people''s elite disciples like this? Wu''s face suddenly became gloomy to the extreme. Feng Yihan said with a smile: "the boy with sharp teeth and sharp mouth has passed the pass of zhenzhuan disciple with the help of xiaoyaomen. He really thinks that he is a green onion. You can get on the competition platform. Today I want you to lie down!" Xiao Yu sneers in his heart and shakes his head. Some people just take themselves as one thing. His understatement made the whole party more angry. "Wu Hao, you are watching here. I''d like to see what kind of details the people who humiliate my wind shield door have!" Feng Yi Han''s voice fell, immediately on stage, a hand over, a palm is to kill up. As the wind roared and the spiritual power surged, it turned into a huge palm interwoven with spiritual power. It immediately grabbed Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu eyebrows a pick, way: "well, than the Xi family of that guy more powerful." He said this side, the body is natural and unrestrained is to move, the same or a hand on the stick up. This time, there was a strange light on his arm. The invisible wave led to the oppression of the space around him, which was cruel to the public. There is no power, just the power of a kind of skill. "Boom With a violent collision, Xiao Yu''s five fingers were bent. The huge palm of the other party was like a torn wall. It was pierced in the middle, and then the whole palm was dissipated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 Xiao Yu''s expression is indifferent, appears extremely calm and calm. But fengyihan and Yigan''s fengmengmen disciples are not calm. "What''s going on? Isn''t this boy terrible? " Feng Yi Han angrily drinks a sound, turn over the hand is to appear a long sword, that is a lower class spirit tool. His sword immediately killed out, countless wind blades leaped out and turned into a green and white sword net. The sword net burst out a dazzling light, breathing a cool but sharp momentum, like a huge storm blade, immediately shrouded. This is already a kind of magic sword technique. The sword net is very big, which drives the air around. Everyone under the stage feels a burst of pain in the skin, and has the potential to tear each other. Open the way forward. The invisible oppression formed by the force of Fu breaks the opponent''s sword net with the posture of destroying the withered and decaying. That arm, such as the mountain fury tiger pounce on food, angry shock mountain forest, all animals give in for it, thousands of trees bend for it. "No way!" Then, Xiao Yu''s hands, like steel and iron, caught Feng Yihan''s long sword like lightning. Feng Yihan''s face suddenly changed. The sword was just like cast iron and couldn''t move at all. What a terrible physical strength this boy has! "Wow There was an uproar off the field. Xiao Yu''s hand is really frightening. In silence, he broke the magic power of the other side and caught the weapon of the other side. "Keng!" Xiao Yu has one hand on his back, and his face is not satisfied with the cold color. "It''s a waste of spirit in your hands." Xiao Yu gave a cold drink, and his hand shook. Feng Yihan felt that a kind of terrible force was to penetrate. His tiger mouth was immediately cracked. The whole person stepped back several steps. Xiao Yu threw the spirit weapon away. He didn''t care so much about it. He killed Feng Yihan again. The face of the disciple of the wind cover door changes greatly. Is this boy going to kill? If elder martial brother Feng doesn''t have spiritual tools in his hand, his advantage will surely decrease a lot! Wu''s eyes narrowed, and a kind of cold light was sipping in his eyes. Xiao Yu''s combat effectiveness is beyond his expectation. A boy in the later stage of Shidan kingdom is so hidden. All the people under the stage were secretly surprised by Xiao Yu and took the spirit weapon with his bare hands. Was this boy''s hand made of steel? As time went by, he saw Xiao Yu''s face pale when he saw Xiao Yu fighting him. That hand just now really made him feel strange. "Boy, don''t think about it!" However, no matter how to say, he is the sixth in the hood door, how can he lose so easily? There was no artifact, but he had other means. His hands in the rapid dance, the light from his body burst out, a tornado giant wind from under his feet is swept up. This is their unique magic power. Some of their disciples were surprised to see this. "Tornado of wind!" "Elder martial brother Feng is going to be powerful!" "Elder martial brother Feng, let this boy try the pain of being torn by a tornado!" It was a kind of magic power with strong tearing force. I saw that Defeng Yihan''s hands were dancing faster and faster. Finally, the tornado turned to Xiao Yu as the center, which was spinning up. "Younger martial brother Xiao!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 Dong Hua and others suddenly changed their faces. The unique yellow magic power of this kind of wind cover door is not very powerful, but once it is trapped, it will center on the man-made storm. With the powerful tearing force inside, as well as the blade like a knife, it will be extremely painful. In front of Xiao Yu''s eyes is a scene of whirling and disordered hurricane. His sharp blade in the storm is tearing at him in all directions. "Oh? It''s really interesting. " Xiao Yu chuckled. He seemed to be calm in the face of the strong tearing force and the danger of sharp blade. His voice was disdained by others outside. The disciple of the wind cover door sneered: "is the tornado of the wind so easy to be broken? The encirclement formed by the force of wind attribute is not so easy to tear apart. " "That''s to say, we have to guard against the attack of the wind blade inside. The trapped people only have the taste of thousands of cuts." Dong Hua and their faces are pale. They have heard of the reputation of the tornado, which is quite fierce among the wind hoods. Moreover, it is the abundant and easy cold of the real Dan realm, which can be seen clearly. People from other clans also hold a negative attitude. "The wind attribute power of the wind hood door is the force of the natural force. Is the power of the natural world so resistant?" "That''s right. Let him have a taste of it. Otherwise, if he continues to be so arrogant, it will be ok?" Wu''s eyes indifferently looking at this scene, some people, is to be responsible for what they said. From the outside, the tornado is tens of meters in size. "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" "Whew, whew!" In the tornado storm, there was a constant roar of the wind and the breaking wind of the sharp blade. The sound was like the wind carrying out some kind of sacrificial ceremony. Suddenly, there was a voice of ridicule and indifference coming out of the storm -- "who said that the force of nature is irresistible? Give it to me But suddenly a crack appeared in the tornado, which was getting bigger and bigger, and then a majestic body stepped out. "No way!" Feng Yi Han and a dry wind cover door up and down pupil suddenly shrink up. The whole audience was watching this with incredible wonder. However, the young man came out with a silver and snake like Trident. Young people''s clothes flutter, long hair elegant, cold face, written a kind of authority. That straight body, as if from the deep sea to wake up, step on the ground, in people''s minds are firmly shocked. Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with silver. He held the silver halberd in his hand, and suddenly stamped on the ground. Only heard the sound of "boom", the momentum of terror soared, and the storm tornado with a crack behind it immediately disappeared. Silver Ling out, angry shock mountains and rivers! The whole competition platform forged with bluestone floor even vibrated. This shock, the audience is quiet. Xiao Yu, holding the silver halberd in his hand, immediately killed Feng Yihan. His long halberd waved out a piece of silver light, and a snake''s shadow leaped out. The terrible power, with a kind of domineering and cold breath, immediately shrouded in the past. The air seemed to be frozen, and the sound of breaking wind was like a huge ice cone piercing the space. Feng Yi Han''s pupil shrinks to the size of a pinhole. The whole person is so hard that he is blown away. His chest suddenly sinks down by three inches. A mouthful of blood spews out, and his face turns pale. "Vulnerable!" Xiao Yu looks at the ground coldly like a dead dog. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 Everyone took a breath. Feng Yi Han is the sixth largest fan hood door! Both the mastery of magic power and the understanding of the skills have reached a very high level, but how could it be lost to this boy? In their opinion, fighting across two levels is not a strange thing, but it is also too terrible? This is a kind of repressive hanging fight! They can''t help but think of Xi Pingzhi who was defeated by the last wind shield door. Xi Pingzhi was easily defeated by this young man! Is this teenager''s fighting power so terrible? At this moment, the faces of those disciples of the wind shield door appeared a kind of horror. Da Yuanman of the real Dan realm is not his opponent. Is it really necessary to touch the top of the real Dan realm? At this time, Wu''s eyes were gloomy at last. In that scene, even he felt a strong pressure. Although Feng Yihan''s strength is not as good as him, it is not difficult for him to defeat him, and he will even be as relaxed as this boy. But But the fact is, this son is only the later stage of the real Dan realm! The combat effectiveness of this strength is almost equal to our own? What level is this? This is the first time Xiao Yu has used this kind of spirit weapon, but it seems that the dragon snake in it has not been completely controlled by Xiao Yu. But even so, the feeling of soul in the heart and the spirituality of spiritual instruments are not comparable. He holds a long halberd in his hand, just like a general on the withered bones. It is as stable as a chime stone and as stable as Mount Tai. Of course, the silver halberd weighs 7300 Jin. This weight, stamped on the ground, is not for ordinary people to use. It''s like his seven star sword, which weighs more than ten thousand jin. If it''s not for fate, I''m afraid Xiao Yu can''t use it. Those who laughed at xuanjian pavilion just now felt a kind of solemnity and silence, no matter in the later stage of Shidan state, Xiaogongyuan or dayuanman. This son is so terrible that no one can suppress him in Shidan? However, Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on Wu''s body, sipping a kind of coldness. "What''s your name?" After a while, Xiao Yu suddenly said. Wu''s face sank and did not speak. Xiao Yu continued: "I want to challenge you." This is obviously not surprising to these people, because they are here to settle accounts. But now the young man said he wanted to challenge Wu, which made people feel confused. Because this is equivalent to giving each other a step down! But then, Xiao Yu''s next words moved all the people. "I won. All the spirit crystals on you belong to me. I will take a detour when I see our xiaoyaomen disciples in the future." "Wow This condition is obviously out of their expectation. Is the teenager a little arrogant? He even said that he wanted to let the disciples of the wind shield gate take a detour when they saw the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect? That''s too much of a show, isn''t it? No matter how to say, now xiaoyaomen has declined. How can the wind shield door be better than Xiaoyao gate? Why is this boy? Just by defeating a few students of the wind shield door, are you arrogant here? Originally let people look up to Xiao Yu''s three points of other clan people, suddenly feel that this guy is simply crazy. Let''s not talk about the future. Just now, why does this kid think he can defeat Wu Xuan? Wu is the peak of the real Dan realm! Almost one step into the golden elixir! Or in other words, he has begun to gather the golden elixir! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 Everyone''s uproar immediately felt that Xiao Yu was simply too loud. Those Spirit Crystal forget, really when the wind hood door is a decoration? "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" "I really admire your courage to say such a thing in front of me, or do you not pay attention to me at all?" "You are all the same." Xiao Yu immediately said. It''s all the same! This directly infuriated Wu, who immediately swept out a powerful storm momentum. This momentum is like a giant beast breaking through the soil, as if it is about to swallow up Xiao Yu in one bite. With his momentum, the wind and sand were blown away, and all the disciples who were close to him were all unstable and retreated one after another. "Originally, I just wanted to see how crazy you are, but now it seems that if you don''t abolish you, I''m sorry for your injured classmates." When he said this, Wu''s eyes were filled with a sense of killing. As soon as Dong Hua''s face changed, he exclaimed, "Wu Hao! This is the martial arts competition platform. Killing and maiming are not allowed, otherwise... " "Or what?" Wu''s eyes cast in the past, which is like a sword like light flash, as if can penetrate Dong Hua''s heart. "Otherwise, they will be subject to the seven schools..." "Boom The terror suddenly broke out, and Wu was turned into a shadow, which was to pounce on Dong Hua. With the sound of "bang", Dong Hua and several other disciples were immediately shocked to fly for several meters and spat blood in succession. "Noisy things! Do you really think you''re qualified to talk to me if you don''t Wu''s eyes were very cold. What Xiao Yu did to Feng Yihan just now has made him alive, which has produced a kind of killing heart. Dong Hua and several of them were badly hurt, and they dare not speak out. Wu''s eyes fell on Xiao Yu again, but the latter''s face suddenly sank. The onlookers watched the scene strangely, and their hearts were more like a mirror. Of course, Wu''s hand was for the teenagers on the stage. Wu Xuan stares at Xiao Yu and sneers at himself: "what? Very unconvinced? Some people are like this. They really think that they are everything if they don''t give a lesson. Only when they shut up with force will they know that there is a heaven in the sky. " Xiao Yu suddenly laughed, and he nodded gently, as if to agree with his words. "You''re right. It''s true that only martial arts can let people know that there is a heaven in the sky." This is plain, no emotional fluctuations, but in fact, Xiao Yu''s heart, is gradually rising a little bit of killing. "In that case, you have promised me a challenge?" Xiao Yu asked again. Wu Mao sneered: "of course, I''d like to. It''s rare that the disciples of Xiaoyao sect are so sincere. How can I refuse it?" Similarly, Wu''s heart is also a strong chill. I don''t want to give you a lesson. Do I really think the hood door is a soft persimmon? All of them held their breath slightly. Of course, they could see that under the calm dialogue, there was an atmosphere of tension! "Boom As time goes by, Wu is the first to launch an offensive. When he turns his hand, he starts with a long sword. As soon as the long sword came out, a piece of red light was surging out. In the blink of an eye, he beheaded Xiao Yufei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 The spirit tool of this inferior product is very extraordinary, which is more extraordinary than that used by Feng Yihan just now. This hongmang stands out, the brilliance is numerous, the sword spirit wantonly swings, blinks an eye to arrive at Xiao Yu''s front. "Rainbow dance!" Wu''s cold drink, arm shaking, strange scene has changed, that hongmang turned into a competition, with the posture of sweeping is toward Xiao Yu roll up. As soon as Xiao Yu''s eyebrows congealed, it was not easy to taste the spirit weapon, and the magic sword technique was also extraordinary. But will Xiao Yu be afraid? The answer is No. He held the halberd in his hand, and his wrist slightly twisted, and the silver light suddenly flew out. Xiao Yu''s body, as if wearing a silver white armor, the long halberd of seven thousand three hundred jin was dancing out of a waterfall edge, immediately split up. When the two collided, they made a clang sound. Wu''s face changed and his hands felt numb. "What halberd is this?" He felt the heaviness of the halberd, like a huge stone, very heavy and terrible. Xiao Yu doesn''t care so much about it. Long halberd swings towards each other. The long halberd immediately turned into several sharp points and stabbed them. The space is full of silvery white brilliance, the cold breath is like heavy snow, blowing a cold and biting cold wind. "Flying rainbow!" Seeing this, Wu did not dare to be careless at all. He waved his wrist, and the sword again shot out a large amount of sword light, which was shrouded in a hurricane. With this terrible hurricane attack, it seems that a towering tree can be directly crushed. "Just for me to practice In Xiao Yu''s hand, the silver halberd is like a light sword. It comes out of the thick cold light and kills the past with a kind of sharp radian. "No!" In the face of the dense Feihong attack, the long halberd of the other side actually stabbed it like a snake, which made Wu Hao feel dignified. How could the other side see the flaws in his offensive? How can he know? It''s the feeling of heart and soul! In addition, the silver halberd is made of Jiaoshe, which is famous for its soul. It kills people with a sharp arc, which makes people unable to defend. All of a sudden, the disciples of the seven schools suddenly rose. I didn''t expect that the boy was so skillful in the use of spiritual tools. Although both of them were inferior spiritual weapons, in terms of momentum, it seemed that the boy was more and more! "No way! The light is floating All of a sudden, Wu''s attack again killed a sword. The light of the sword was like a flash of light. It was very fast. It was specially used to deal with Xiao Yu''s tricky attack. "Good!" The disciples of the wind cover door applauded one after another, and even the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion couldn''t help but marvel. "Although Wu is not good at swordsmanship, his sword attack is not weak. I''m afraid it''s not much worse than our big dipper seven swords." Xiao Yu''s attack was immediately dispelled by Wu Hao. He was surprised that this guy had some skills. Then, Xiao Yu immediately retreated, and his halberd suddenly flew out of his hand. The silver light was shining brightly. All of a sudden, people suddenly saw a huge dragon snake in a surging posture and plundered and killed it towards the front. "It''s an artifact!" Everyone was surprised. No wonder the power of the lower spirit weapon was so terrible. It turned out that there was a spirit in it! Not all spirit tools have spirit. It is not easy to find the right spirit. And even if it is caught, it must be tamed and resonate. Throughout the seven schools, only a small number of zhenzhuan disciples have spiritual tools! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 Wu''s face changed suddenly when he saw this scene. No wonder this boy is so arrogant. He has a good reputation! "What if you have a tool? You are not as good as me, you are still not my opponent Wu Xuan seems to be fighting, his sword to kill out, flying all over the sky is suddenly shown the blade. It contains their wind shield door, the nature of the wind and power of the killing intention, with the sword breath of the sword, mercilessly plunder and kill. Facing the storm, the long sword turned into a huge sword. The wind blades around it were like countless small sharp blades. Protecting the sword was like pouring into the past. Everyone could not help but move. The combination of the sword and the wind! This Wu Fu is worthy of being the sixth disciple of the inner school "I''m afraid there are not many people who can take over from Shidan." All the disciples of fengmengmen were excited and angry what Wu Hao is good at is the combination of sword technique and wind formula. This combination of power will make his magic sword skill with the sharpness of wind attribute, and achieve an increase effect. Dong Hua and others have changed color. They are hundreds of meters away from each other under the stage, but they still feel the strong sword spirit. It seems that Wu is a heavy hand! If Xiao Yu gets hit by this move, he will be dead or disabled! Those disciples of Ziling sect and magic moon sect frowned one after another. They felt a pity for Xiao Yu. The battle seems to be coming to an end. But Xiao Yu''s eyes are still calm and normal. After practicing Xiaoyao Fu, he can control his emotions and the situation on the scene. Unless it is a threat of death, Xiao Yu''s mood will not fluctuate too much. What''s more, can you kill him by killing him? Xiao Yu''s mind moved, and suddenly, the silver light of the Jiaoshe was shining on the arena. And white cold air filled up, huff and puff of the letter like a sword to take people''s heart. The dragon snake rose a hundred meters against the storm. Inside its translucent body, there was a silver edge full of fierce breath. "Boom At that moment, the two collided, but there was no time for the standoff. Wu''s huge sword was swallowed up by the dragon snake and disappeared. Seeing is about to completely devour your spirit. Wu was furious: "how dare the evil animal!" He stormed over, and with one stroke he reached for the handle of his sword. "Go away!" However, Xiao Yu''s eyes were suddenly stunned, and the cold light flashed. The dragon snake breathed out a large amount of thorns, which contained the ferocious and abnormal domineering power of yinlingji. "Boom "Ah With a shrill scream, Wu''s body shot backward. His arm was so bloody that even his bones were exposed. "Elder martial brother Wu!" The wind cover door''s disciple''s facial expression greatly changed, one after another swept over to catch Wu''s. When people saw Wu''s injury, they immediately took a cold breath. Wu''s face was as white as a white bone. The whole audience, hearing the color change, the venue, eyes, exposed is startled. Won? The boy won! At the same time, Xiao Yu looked down at Wu''s and other disciples of fengmeimen''s party. With that arrogant look, they felt as if their throat had been strangled. They could not open their mouths at all. Xiao Yu came over step by step. The disciple of the wind cover door was as if he were facing a great enemy. Wu''s face was even more pale and terrible, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes. "Boy, are you..." A disciple of the wind shield door was just about to open his mouth. Xiao Yu''s eyes were sharp and he threw it. Wu''s long sword was immediately shot out and inserted into the disciple''s thigh. "Ah "Noisy!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 Xiao Yu came to Wu''s body. At this time, all the disciples of the wind shield door dare not breathe. They are all disciples of the Shidan realm, but this boy can fight Wu Hao, the peak of the Shidan realm, without fighting back. Just now, one of my classmates was stuck with a sword because of his talkiness. What else do they dare to say? Xiao Yu''s eyes are indifferent, but there is arrogance in that kind of calm. He looks down on Wu like a God. "You say that some people really think they are everything if they don''t do it. Only force can make them shut up." "You also said that only by force can people know that heaven and earth exist." All of a sudden, Wu Xuan, Feng Yihan and other disciples of the wind shield sect all looked extremely blue. Yes, this is what Wu said to Xiao Yu, but now, these words come from other people''s mouth, which is full of sarcasm. Then, Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and coldly glanced at the wind cover door disciple who was silent like a cold cicada, and said in a coagulative voice, "have you tried to feel humiliated now?" After all, Xiao Yu''s slap was to suppress him. He thought of the faces in the wind cover door and xuanjian Pavilion these days. His heart was very cold. The power of his Fu was gentle and contained, but what erupted was just like two volcanoes. All the disciples of a kind of wind cover door were lifted off. All of a sudden, those onlookers took a breath. This boy is really merciless! But some people don''t think so. Maybe it''s Feng Shui in turn. More than a dozen disciples of fengmengmen were all lifted up. Although Wu was seriously injured, his face was even more ferocious and red. "What? Does it feel good to be a wet dog? I Xiaoyu said here that whoever bullies my xiaoyaomen''s disciples will be against me! " After that, Xiao Yu''s eyes swept the other onlookers, especially xuanjian Pavilion and Baiyu valley. Because of their relationship with Tong Li and Yu Qingxue at the time of assessment, the two clans must have been looking for opportunities to suppress themselves to help them recover face. However, these disciples did not dare to face Xiao Yu''s eyes, which meant to dodge. The disciples of other sects lamented one after another. As strong as Wu Xuan, this kind of inner disciple dare not even speak big words. This is ironic enough. It turned out that he had come to take power, but he was attacked by a killer. "You have seed! Let''s go Wu''s face was very ugly. If he continued to stay here, he would only make himself more disgraced. He said that he was going to leave with the help of a group of disciples. "Go? Did I let you go? " Xiao Yu sneered. "What else do you want?" Wu said angrily "It''s the rule of biwutai to admit defeat. I don''t want me to teach you this?" Xiao Yu eyebrows a pick, smile rather than smile. The faces of the people were strange. Just a moment ago, they were still like generals. Now they look like a scoundrel. But of course, they also understood that Wu had bet with the boy before. Because of Xiao Yu''s relationship, Dong Hua and some other disciples suddenly had the courage and cried, "yes, I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. If you say you lose, you will take out all the spirit crystals in your body." Wu''s face was even more red. He bit his teeth and even threw out a cloth bag. Xiao Yu took it, his hands were heavy, his face was cold, and he said, "stop!" "You''re not finished!" Xiao Yu said coldly, "here are only 500 pieces of Lingjing. Do you play me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 Wu''s face changed slightly, and the disciples of the wind cover door were all pale. Of course, the people of other clans looked at this scene with a smile. Wu''s face turned red and gritted his teeth and said, "this is all my spirit crystal. I''ve given it to you. What else do you want?" Xiao Yu was a little angry. He didn''t go forward and stared at Wu. He said, "Xi Pingzhi is not even as good as you in the rank of disciples in your sect. He can take out 1000 yuan at random. You say that 500 yuan is all you have?" Xiao Yu strides over step by step, and the momentum and pressure on his body is enhanced by one point. Those disciples of the wind cover door turned pale one after another, and one of them quibbled: "Xiao Yu! Stay on the front line... " Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed fiercely. One slap was a slap in the past. The disciple immediately vomited blood and almost took breath. "Is that the virtue of the hood door?" Xiao Yu laughed with a profound smile. This time, they looked at Xiao Yu as if they were looking at wild animals. The boy changed his face when he said that he would change his face. He was decisive and cruel. He was just a different person! "I''ll say it for the last time. Can''t I take it out?" Xiao Yu had a cold drink. "I really..." "Things that don''t see coffins or shed tears!" Xiao Yu shakes his head, and he reaches over. On his arm, the terrible domineering atmosphere erupts. The faces of those students who are in the wind shield door change greatly. All of them are shaken back a few meters. Xiao Yu''s one hand is to overturn Wu''s on the ground, immediately on his finger a draw, the other party''s space ring is he just pulled out. Wu''s face changed greatly, but then he just laughed. The space ring itself had his idea in it, and no one could open it "Even if I give you my space ring..." His face became stiff and his pupils shrank. "No!" Seeing Xiao Yu holding the ring of space, the power of the soul of terror urged him to go in and wipe out the poor consciousness before his soul realm. Xiao Yu sneered and said, "just a little idea also wants to stop me?" "Give it back to me!" Wu Tiao cried out and wanted to get up. Xiao Yu stepped on Wu''s chest with one foot. "Get down for me!" "Boom Wu''s whole face was landing on the ground. His face was covered with blood and flesh, and several bones in his back were broken. Xiao Yu saw that there were some wind shield door skills and some strange things in the other party''s space ring. These are the secrets of the wind shield sect. If the disciples of other sects learn it secretly, it will be a violation of the rules and will be attacked by the seven schools because it is a betrayal of the sect. What''s more, Xiao Yu doesn''t need these things of the wind shield door. He collected a large bag of crystal, which contained two thousand crystal. Said gambling all the Spirit Crystal on the Spirit Crystal, moreover, Wu''s space ring inside, is really nothing. "As a disciple of the inner sect, if you want the elixir but not the elixir, it''s all rags." Xiao Yu shook his head and threw the ring away. Wu was so angry that he spat out another mouthful of blood. This NIMA is her own. Where is she! Do you think Lingjing is easy to earn? The people around him were stunned, eccentric and wry. Just now there was also a bag of Lingjing, at least two thousand yuan. That''s a lot of figures! And they are still the sixth in the wind shield door! How to say the same as beggars! All of a sudden, many people are showing an envious look. There is no need to say much about the disciples of the wind shield gate. They all dare to be angry and dare not speak. They are all hiding. They are afraid that Xiao Yu will take their spirit crystal. Xiao Yu shook his head. These disciples were too lazy to waste time. He looked at xuanjian Pavilion, Baiyu Valley and other disciples with a chill in his eyes. "In Shidan, you can challenge me. The bet is all spirit crystal. Don''t disturb me if you bet less than 1000 yuan." After that, Xiao Yu is very powerful, leaving a group of stunned disciples. "Boy! You''re not going to finish it Then he left with the help of the crowd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 Now Xiao Yu has at least 3000 pieces of Spirit Crystal, which is enough for him to spend in the cultivation tower. After getting the Spirit Crystal, Xiao Yu returns to the cultivation tower again. In one hour, it has ten times the spiritual power concentration of the second world, which is the best place to recover. It took a full day, and Xiao Yu''s spiritual power was restored by 89%. "The force of Fu is really not an ordinary force. It''s just my third level of subtle state. It''s really hard to cultivate Xiaoyao Fu." Xiao Yu shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He has been closed for half a year, three months for the introduction of Xiaoyao Fu and three months for practicing. Up to now, he has not fully understood it. However, everything is difficult at the beginning. It was the same scene when we began to practice the Sutra formula. Step by step is the best way to practice. "I didn''t expect that my butcher had been abandoned for such a long time, and this time it reached the point of quadruple seal." Thanks to the fact that the two underground floors of the pagoda began to materialize. "I don''t know what kind of power it will have if the third floating pagoda is solid?" The fourth level of Fu Tu seal has reached the top. It is powerful enough to be compared with the magic power of yellow goods. Then Xiao Yu was silent in the fun of practice. For a week, Xiao Yu was quiet in the training tower. When he came out of the prison, his eyes opened and he was surprised. "Well, it''s almost one step to the top of Shidan realm. It''s almost enough. I have to go out for a walk." The strong spiritual power here is the reason why Xiao Yu''s cultivation speed is accelerated. He thinks that the next time he comes back to practice tower, it will be the time to attack the golden elixir realm! After coming out, Xiao Yu went straight to Zongwu hall. Because he has been here for so long, he has not visited the elders of zongwutang. Last time, a disciple was bullied. Xiao Yu immediately went to the competition platform. The world of julingta is big and big, but monotonous is also monotonous. Zongwutang is basically a portal of transmission, which is also a transit point. In other words, they have to go through the post tower to get together. Of course, the world of ancestral clan is very big, and the world of julingta is just a relatively quiet place to practice. After all, although there is a competition platform, it is only a place to win Lingjing and exchange experience. Julingta is to provide a quiet environment for insight, Epiphany and breakthrough. The real master, is to go through life and death, and experience outside. Therefore, there are many places for students to experience outside the clan. These places can be as far away as the "remote" areas such as the Chenbei Dynasty, and those near can also go to the surrounding areas. However, it is much more dangerous outside, because there are many ancestral clans, and there are also some evil people who do not repair, or evil beasts that have malicious effects on human beings. Zongwutang is in charge of a 60 year old man, about 70 years old, called elder Xu. Elder Xu is also a master of the three-day realm. When he saw Xiao Yu, he said with a kind smile: "Xiao Yu, you are here at last." Xiao Yu bowed with an apology and said, "I''m sorry, elder Xu, I''ve been practicing all the time. I don''t have time to visit." The elders of Xiaoyao gate are all deeply hidden. The terrifying atmosphere of three days is enough for Xiao Yu to respect. "Ha ha, it''s OK. I know what you''ve done. It''s good for you! For some reasons, the elders of the suwu hall can''t do it, but you''ve done a good job. " Xu Chang''s elder brother smiles quickly. Xiao Yu smiles. After two greetings, Xiao Yu asks, "elder Xu, I want to take over the task." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 He only heard that Yin Bai said that zongwutang could take over the task, and there were Lingjing, but he didn''t know the details. Elder Xu''s face changed a little, and then he looked up at Xiao Yu and said, "Xiao Yu, do you know your identity now?" Xiao Yu nodded, but shook his head again. He nodded because he knew that he was a true disciple of the Xiaoyao sect. The true disciple''s weight was very heavy in the Xiaoyao sect. He also knew his identity and strength, which might not be the same thing in the eyes of other sects. "You can take on the task, but you should be careful of your own identity. Not only the seven schools, but also other second and third class schools may be staring at you." Xiao Yu seemed to understand something and said, "elder Xu, I will pay attention to it." "But I don''t mind asking them to pay a price if they really dare to pay my attention." Xiao Yu''s eyes are cold, but his eyes are stretched out, but they are sharp. Elder Xu thought about it and nodded. Xiao Yu''s identity is not simple. He is a real disciple trained in the clan. The elders like Wen Zhan have great hope for Xiao Yu Bao. However, the young eagle will eventually soar above the nine days, and it is impossible for the eagle to protect him all the time. The world of Buddhism is very big, and there are many dangers. Of course, there are also many opportunities. Therefore, experience is also a required course for disciples of the sect. Xiao Yu knew what elder Xu was worried about. He said with a smile: "don''t worry. Xiaoyaomen is my second home. Since I have concerns, I will think twice and act cautiously." Elder Xu''s eyes showed admiration. This son is only 17 years old, but his heart is so mature and steady. It''s really rare. "Well, I''ll tell you a little bit about the form of the task." Then elder Xu took out a roll of parchment and spread it out on the table with many words on it. What makes Xiao Yu feel strange is that these words are suspended! Yes, he didn''t read it wrong. These words are floating! "Well? The smell of space? " Xiao Yu was slightly surprised. Xu Changlao said: "yes, these characters are called space characters. They are carved in space. I''ll talk to you later." "The mission of zongwutang has three forms of release: the first is within the clan; the second is the release of other sects of Qizong; the third is the release of scattered repair or other sects outside the gate of Qizong." "What''s the difference?" Xiao Yu asked. Elder Xu explained: "the first kind of mission issued by the clan is the mission within the clan. Each sect is very big. There are some weapon refiners, alchemists, and sundries. These leaders or elders will issue some tasks to their disciples to do, and reward different spirit crystals according to the difficulty of the task. " Xiao Yu was astonished: "how come there is no one in our clan?" With an embarrassed smile, elder Xu said, "you know, our xiaoyaomen are like this now. Those halls have been removed..." Xiao Yu shakes his head and laughs bitterly. In fact, after thinking about it, it is OK. In the Xiaoyao gate, there are really no weapon refiners, alchemists and so on. Elder Xu said helplessly: "there is no way. The decline of the clan has led to the depression of the clan. Of course, those weapon refiners and alchemists will find another job." Xiao Yu suddenly. Whether they are weapon refiners or alchemists, these are strictly speaking the flow of scattered cultivation, because they have high-level means and can form a separate sect, and almost all will become the elders employed by various sects. Those with good clan resources can provide more and better medicines, such as elixir, or the ore of refining utensils. These alchemists will certainly choose better places. This is the reason why good birds choose trees to live. Therefore, any alchemist or Alchemist is an object that a great power wants to attract. "What about the others?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 Elder Xu regained his look and said, "the second is the task issued by the seven schools. Look here." Xiao Yu looks at one of the columns, which shows some of the tasks released by the six major gates. "These are the missions outside the clan gate. The six major gates are released. You can see these tasks. Any sect can take them. The reward number of Lingjing will be clearly written." Sure enough, Xiao Yu saw that there were many tasks suspended on the parchment in the six major gates, occupying a large part. For example, a mission released by the White Jade Valley is to hunt and kill the level 6 monster "gale female beast" and take its internal elixir. The reward condition is 10000 spirit crystals. There is also the xuanjian Pavilion, which publishes a piece of magic iron siderite, which can be exchanged for 50000 Spirit Crystal. ¡­¡­ There are also many schools have released their own tasks, those rewards are tens of thousands of Spirit Crystal, let Xiao Yu feel surprised. Of course, those tasks are too difficult. Almost all of them are capable of taking over in three days. Now Xiao Yu can hardly bear it. Elder Xu said with a smile: "don''t worry, these tasks have been hanging for a long time. Because there is a certain danger, they will not hang in their own door. Even if it''s three days, no one is willing to pick it up. You don''t have to bear the psychological burden. When you are strong, you may not be able to look up to these tasks. " Xiao Yu laughs. Suddenly, he finds that the floating text of a task released by the wind cover door of liuzongmen suddenly disappears. "Eh?" "This represents that the task has been taken away, and this space text will disappear with it," Xu said Xiao Yu felt very magical. In other words, the floating characters on this roll of parchment disappeared. What about those displayed in other sects? Xu Changlao said: "this is the strangeness of space stone. This kind of writing is a kind of space power. It appears in the Zongwu Hall of qizongmen. You can understand it as seven copies. If any task is taken away, the others will disappear simultaneously. This is the meaning of space jade slips." Xiao Yu can''t imagine the world itself. Elder Xu sighed and said, "it is said that this kind of space power is one of the most mysterious forces in the world. Think about the space transmission array, which can be transmitted across the space at such a long distance, what powerful means does it have to be to achieve this level?" Xiao Yu also nodded his approval. It''s like the space transmission array of the world of suzerain, and it''s still left by the former powerful people. It''s dilapidated and used after being repaired. "Is it not true that the real capable people can travel freely in the world of thirty-six hours? Isn''t it ignoring the turbulent flow of space "I don''t know if rhubarb has the ability to travel through space when it comes down to the lower plane?" Xiao Yu thought silently. I immediately shook my head and didn''t want to think about it. Now I have my eyes in front of me. Xiao Yu immediately put his eyes on the other side, and said, "those are some loose repair and other small and medium-sized sects issued?" "Well, some casual practitioners, or small and medium-sized schools, will also look for the help of the seven schools, but in general, the seven schools will not pay too much attention to them." Xiao Yu said, "how do you say that?" Elder Xu took a look at Xiao Yu and shook his head: "people are selfish, not to mention a huge clan. No one wants to see other sects catch up with them, especially the so-called seven big sects. " When he said this, elder Xu suddenly laughed at himself and said, "but that''s the other six schools. If we had been in the Xiaoyao sect before, we would not have worried about this. Many disciples would have taken on the task of the third kind of free cultivation and middle and small schools, but now..." Xiao Yu didn''t say anything. Now, it''s that the heart has enough spare power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 In the past, xiaoyaomen were powerful, and they were not afraid of catching up with other sects, and even willing to support other small and medium-sized schools. Because of the power of the clan world, it needs a good competitive environment. But now it''s different. Xiaoyaomen has that heart and no ability. And that kind of support generous mind, of course, now also does not have. That''s what you can''t do. Don''t do anything beyond your ability. Elder Xu''s eyes darkened for a moment, and said, "even if our disciples take up the tasks of free cultivation and middle and small schools, they may even cancel them." Xiao Yu frowned and said, "is there anything like this?" "Yes, they don''t trust us. They can''t help it. If it''s a large sect, they will compensate some spirit crystal to those running disciples, but we Xiaoyao gate... " Xiao Yu sneers in his heart. Is this the dog who bullies the tiger? No wonder the xiaoyaomen are so low, even no fight. However, there is a saying that people are good to be bullied, horses are good to be ridden, and force is the respect of the world, this is simply not feasible. Elder Xu came back to his mind and said, "Xiao Yu, if you want to take over the task, you''d better take the seven sect sect sect. The difficulty should not be too high. At least the other six major sects will not withdraw the task directly." Xiao Yu nodded. His strength is not very strong now. If he rashly contacts those loose repair and small and medium-sized sects, it will increase his own danger. In addition, he should put those free cultivation of demons, especially the black cliff sect. Wu Chen said that someone had infiltrated into the world of the black cliff sect, and had made contact with one of them. In other words, there are ghosts in the clan world who may be planning something. Of course, there are many strong people in the world of zongmen. The black cliff sect''s intrigue will not be so easy to succeed. Xiao Yu didn''t think much about it. He is just a practitioner, or a disciple who builds four realms of foundation. He has no estimate of his family. How can he think about such a savior? "Better take care of the present." Thinking about it, elder Xu pointed to one of the suspended words and said, "this task should be quite suitable for you." The one who issued the mission was zilingzong. "Ten year old Wuling ginseng?" "Wulingshen is the raw material for refining Wupin low-level elixir," Xu explained Xiao Yu is surprised, Wupin Lingdan? The four level elixir is provided to the practitioners who build the four realms to swallow. This five grade elixir was swallowed by the master of the state of three days. Xiao Yu was surprised and said: "such a precious elixir, the Spirit Crystal reward is only 1000 yuan?" Because Xiao Yu saw that this kind of Spirit Crystal reward is the least among so many tasks. He now knows how much he has robbed Wu''s more than two thousand fast Lingjing. Elder Xu shook his head and said, "the efficacy of Wuling of ten years is different from that of Wuling ginseng of one hundred years. Ten years of wulingshen can refine four grades of elixir at most, so the reward for this spirit crystal will be less. Moreover, we will grade each task in our Zongwu hall. I suggest that we can take this task within the territory of Shidan. " As he said this, Xu Chang looked puzzled and said, "it''s just strange that Ziling sect has its own medicine hall. As far as I know, there should be Wuling ginseng of 100 years old, and there are many of them in ten years. How could this mission be released?" Even Xiao Yu felt strange. Take a look at the other missions of the purple spirit sect, which are basically tens of thousands of Spirit Crystal, which is too strange. "Although it''s a little strange, since Ziling Zong has been published on the gate of Liuda, there won''t be any problem. Moreover, zilingzong has always had credibility. What do you think of it, Xiao Yu?" Xiao Yu thought for a moment, but his eyes fell at the end of the text -- location: the forest of beasts. "OK, I''ll take it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 The forest of beasts is actually an enlarged version of the monster mountain range. It''s just different that the monster mountain range is an extension of the forest of beasts. The forest of beasts is the most brutal place in the whole plane, which makes many practitioners dare not step into it easily. There is no teleportation array in the beast forest, and the julingta world is an independent closed world with array. Therefore, to go to the beast forest, you can only go down the mountain from zongmen. Wuzong was close to the whole world, but it covered a lot of places. It took only two hours to go down the mountain from zongmen. Xiao Yu was already waiting at the appointed place. Strictly speaking, this is Xiao Yu''s first real downhill. However, when he just entered the range of the monster mountain range, a fierce breath came from his face, which surprised Xiao Yu. "It''s so fierce and fierce. The monsters here are at least level Four." Four level monster, which is already a very high level in the Chenbei Dynasty. The highest level monster in the Chenbei Dynasty has five levels. But this is not the case in the forest of beasts. I''m afraid there are not a few level five monsters here. After a while, a figure was swept over from the distance. It was a girl who looked 15 years old. The girl''s appearance is extremely exquisite, and her face made of jade powder seems a little excited. There is a kind of spirit in those big bright eyes. "Is it you?" The girl leaned forward and was shocked: "how is it you?" Xiao Yu rolled her eyes, and the girl was the guy who cut the queue in the Juling Tower last time. She also said that she was taught to practice something. After the girl was stunned, she immediately crossed her hands and hummed, "if I know you are such a arrogant guy, I will cancel this task." "No, No Xiao Yu waved his hand and turned around and left. I''m not rare. I''ll take on other tasks. Anyway, it''s your Ziling clan that will damage your reputation. The girl was stunned, flushed with anger, and exclaimed, "Hello! Can you stop being so mean! " Xiao Yu stopped and turned around and said, "it''s you who said you''d like to cancel this mission, and there are a thousand spirit crystals, too few." Yes, it''s really too few. Xiao Yu''s random robbery is more than that few. If you place a bet on the competition platform or something, the first battle in Shidan will not come faster? Of course, he forgot one thing. Since he defeated Wu, almost no one in the real Dan kingdom would dare to challenge him, and no one would dare to accept Xiao Yu''s challenge. The girl ran to Xiao Yu, puffed her cheek and said, "you You know that''s all I have, no! Insatiable greed Xiao Yu shrugged and said, "seriously, I really don''t know." "Hum!" Obviously, the girl was not so angry and glared at Xiao Yu and said, "to be a man, you should know it from beginning to end." "Oh, and taught me a lesson." Xiao Yu''s heart was filled with joy. This guy is a real kid! "You If you go back, I will let you xiaoyaomen lose money "No, No Xiao Yu waved his hand. This little guy is unreasonable. I really don''t want to entangle with this guy. As soon as the girl''s face changed, she suddenly softened. She quickly took Xiao Yu''s collar and said, "don''t go, I''m wrong. Can''t I wait until someone takes over the task? I can''t..." "What are you?" Looking at the girl''s pleading, Xiao Yu seemed to be amused. The girl seems to have made a lot of determination and said, "if you help me, I will give you some." "Oh?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 This is the turn of Xiao Yu strange, staring at the girl and saying: "what do I share?" The girl''s eyes were a little dodgy. She let go of her hand and didn''t dare to look at Xiao Yu. She said, "this is a secret for the time being. If you promise me, I''ll give you some." Xiao Yu frowns. It seems that the girl is hiding something from herself! He thought of the strange task he had taken on. According to the truth, the purple lingzong has no shortage of Wuling ginseng, especially in the ten years. And because the purple spirit sect are basically array mages, they cultivate the power of the soul, and the elixir is only helpful for the cultivation of spiritual power. Why is this guy going to look for wulingshen of ten years? The most strange thing is that the girl just said that a thousand pieces of Lingjing were all her wealth. It''s not a lot to take out all the assets at one time, but it proves that this task is not simple. "I can warn you that if you cheat me, I will report it to your Ziling clan." Xiao Yu said. As soon as the girl heard that she had been reported to zongmen, her face changed and she immediately said, "don''t, don''t, don''t! I''ll just promise you! Big brother, you''re the best. You''re not going to do that, are you? " Speaking of the back, the girl put on a pathetic look. "I''m not familiar with you. I''m just helping you finish the task. Don''t call me so kind." "Cut!" The young girl immediately is a pair of indifferent appearance, Xiao Yu is speechless in the heart, this guy turns over a face too fast! Sure enough, they were all fake. He began to be wary of the girl in his heart. "Well, let''s go. I came only yesterday, and I should not have been discovered so soon." Xiao Yu is more curious about this strange girl of purple lingzong. Because he was also the array mage, and almost no one knew it, so he was very interested in the array that the girl could absorb and attack last time he saw in the Juling tower. However, it may be the family''s array. Xiao Yu can''t know so much about it. On the way, Xiao Yu knew that the girl''s name was Zhan Xiaoyu. She didn''t tell Xiao Yu about everything else. When the two men went deep into the forest of beasts, they suddenly snatched out four people from a certain direction. When they saw Xiao Yu and Zhan Xiaoyu, their faces changed slightly. The leader is Yan fanhao. Of course, Xiao Yu doesn''t know him. "How strong!" Sensing the breath of these four people, Xiao Yu was shocked. The four of them, the youth headed by him, was in the middle of the golden elixir realm, and the other three were in the early stage of the golden elixir realm! However, Xiao Yu and Zhan Xiaoyu are heading for the north, while Yan Haofan and the four of them are heading for the East. Therefore, although they met each other, they were not related. In addition, Zhan Xiaoyu, the girl, seemed very anxious. After a glance at Yan Haofan, they took the lead and Xiao Yu followed. Seeing Xiao Yu and Zhan Xiaoyu coming to the north, Yan fanhao stopped. "Brother Hao, how can the boy of xiaoyaomen be here?" Asked a young man in blue with a big frown. Xiao Yu''s name is very loud in biwutai. Even Wu Hao, the peak of the real Dan realm in fengmengmen, is not his opponent. This guy is just the later stage of Shidan realm! "Will he know about us?" Another tall young man said in a deep voice. Yan fanhao''s eyes narrowed, looking at the back, did not speak. The rest of the strong young man opened his mouth, he directly denied: "he can''t know, this place is so secret, and we take turns to guard every day. In addition, they walk in different directions from us. It is estimated that they are doing tasks." "Mission? That girl just now I''m not wrong. It should be the guy of Ziling clan? " Qingyi youth dignified way: "brother Hao, Zhan Xiaoyu and that boy together, do not know what to do." Yan fanhao coldly hummed: "don''t worry about them. Our business matters. If they really intervene, do you think that these two guys will be our opponents?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 A few people listen, immediately is to prevent loose down. Although they are afraid of the girl, the juvenile means are not simple. But at the end of the day, both of them are guys with no hair. No matter how powerful they are, can they fight against their golden elixir? "We''ve been waiting for a month just for today. We can''t allow any loss. Let''s go!" Yan fanhao orders, a few people are flash away. On the other side. "Who were those people just now?" Xiao Yu asked. Zhan Xiaoyu took a look at Xiao Yu and said: "the first one is called Yan fan Hao Bei, and haotianzong ranks fifth." Xiao Yu is surprised. They all say that haotianzong is the head of the seven schools. It seems that his disciples are very strong. Take a look at Wu Xuan, the sixth most outstanding person in the inner door of the wind shield door, but he is also the peak of the real Dan realm. But Yan fanhao, the inner gate of haotianzong, ranked fifth, is already in the middle of the golden elixir realm. Of course, the ranking of each sect is not equal. It is based on the situation of each sect. "But it''s strange," Zhan Xiaoyu said after a long time of pondering. "I''ve been here recently, and it seems that I often see several of Yan fanhao''s followers." Xiao Yu intentionally or unintentionally said: "you found them, they must also know your existence, should not also know your Wu Ling Shen?" He was setting Zhan Xiaoyu''s words. Who knows the girl''s proud tone, he said: "of course not. It''s too simple for me to hide my breath. Yan fanhao can''t find me." Xiao Yu rolled her eyes. The girl is too arrogant. "Well, here it is." Suddenly, Zhan Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up and exclaimed. Unconsciously, they came to a hillside. The hillside can be regarded as jungle, but the number is very small. There are some withered tree trunks on a brown loess slope. The surrounding area is relatively open, but the oppressive atmosphere is more and more intense. Xiao Yu discovered that there were eight wonderful plants on the hillside. "So much?" Xiao Yu was very surprised. Are these ten years of Wuling ginseng? However, it seems that the eight Wuling ginseng plants are shrouded in a kind of white fog, which is the situation that the spiritual power is so strong that it almost turns into water drops. Wulingshen itself contains a lot of aura, but this scene is really strange. "Here we are, let''s hide!" Then, unknown Xiao Yu is in Zhan Xiaoyu''s pull, looking for a steep slope to hide. Zhan Xiaoyu seemed to be lying in ambush. His shining eyes were staring at the eight Wuling ginseng plants in front of him. "These Wuling ginseng are ten years old? How can the surrounding spiritual power be so strong? " Xiao Yu asked. Zhan Xiaoyu didn''t answer him. His eyes were still shining and staring at the front. Xiao Yu has some discontent in his heart. This guy is too strange, but he still waits. After a long time, Zhan Xiaoyu exclaimed in a low voice -- "coming." That excited look, like a child to see candy, excited to jump like. Following her eyes, Xiao Yu''s face moved slightly. At the other end of the hillside, a dark shadow climbed over and looked at it. It was a big black snake. This big black snake has a lizard head and body. It is more than ten meters long and very large. "Well? This is Dragon lizard? " Xiao Yu is surprised. The dragon lizard is a fourth level monster. Its strength is probably in the middle of the golden elixir realm. "How can wulingshen be protected by dragon lizards and snakes?" But soon, Xiao Yu felt a strange shock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 See and dragon lizard snake suddenly in the middle of the slope through a hole, and then is to drill in. Zhan Xiaoyu''s eyes shine more brightly. "Soon!" Xiao Yu grabs Zhan Xiaoyu and says in a deep voice, "tell me what''s going on, or I''ll go now." Zhan Xiaoyu''s face turned red and said in a low voice: "in fact, this is not what ten years of wulingshen mission." "What do you say?" Xiao Yu''s face couldn''t help but feel awe. When he came to the hillside, he had already guessed something. Who knows this girl is so bold that she dare to report the task falsely! Zhan Xiaoyu said innocently, "I don''t want to! The elder has always been against my cultivation and blocked the source of my spirit crystal, so I can only release this task. " Xiao Yu sneered: "so you can take other people''s lives to joke?" It is certainly not common that eight 10-year-old Wuling ginseng co-exist. It''s a simple task in the real Dan realm to see the strong spiritual power and the appearance of dragon lizards and snakes? Zhan Xiaoyu knew that he had done something wrong. Xiao Yu didn''t care so much about it. He said in a deep voice, "what else are you hiding from me? What do you mean just now?" Zhan Xiaoyu said truthfully: "in fact, the eight ten year old Wuling ginseng was originally a hundred years old." Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly surprised, a hundred years! Or eight! According to his investigation before he came, there are at least tens of thousands of spirit crystals in this century old wulingshen if it is replaced! But now, how can a hundred year old Wuling ginseng become ten years old? Zhan Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up immediately, staring at the big snake hole, and said: "that''s because the dragon lizard is about to lay eggs, so it needs a lot of heaven and earth miraculous herbs as energy supply. These 100% Wuling ginseng is its energy source!" "Give me some of what you said, dragon lizard eggs?" "Yes! A lizard can have ten eggs at a time Zhan Xiaoyu''s eyes blinked and blinked, forgetting that Xiao Yu was still very angry at this time. She said, "I''ll give you three at that time." Xiao Yu sneered: "let''s not tell you how many snake eggs you divide me. The dragon lizard snake is a fourth level monster, which is comparable to the middle stage of the golden elixir. Do you think you can easily take these snake eggs?" Xiao Yu''s heart is a little angry and happy, this girl is really ignorant of death. He can sense that the soul state of the other party may be higher than himself. Just like the last time in the julingta battle, although Zhan Xiaoyu didn''t give full play to it, Xiao Yu still felt that the other side was an array master, and the soul realm could probably condense the level 4 array level. Zhan Xiaoyu''s array strength can probably fight against the practitioners in the real Dan realm. But this dragon lizard snake is as good as the golden elixir! Even if Xiao Yu fought to death, he could not compete with the dragon lizard! "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid I won''t have the life to eat these snake eggs. You can help yourself." Xiao Yu simply said, and then he would leave. "Wait a minute. It''s not what you think." Zhan Xiaoyu stopped Xiao Yu, his eyes a little eager to say: "this dragon lizard snake lay ten eggs at a time. At that time, it was the weakest place of its body, and its strength was probably in the early stage of golden elixir." Xiao Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "do you think I can help you kill the dragon lizard?" This girl is really ignorant of the height of heaven and earth. Xiao Yu crossed three levels to challenge Wu. Although he was not too tired, he was not very relaxed. Now it''s across a realm to kill this dragon lizard, which is another thing. Although he did not fight against the experts in the golden elixir, his reason told him that even if the dragon lizard and snake had the strength of the early stage of the golden elixir after laying eggs, it was still too risky. Dragon lizard snake egg is a great tonic, which is very helpful for cultivation. It is certainly attractive to Xiao Yu, who is short of cultivation resources. But he doesn''t want to lose his life for this. "No, and me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 Xiao Yu couldn''t help but look at Zhan Xiaoyu and thought that you girl''s soul realm is better than me, but it doesn''t mean that you have the ability to kill dragon lizards and snakes. Looking at Zhan Xiaoyu''s yearning and pleading look in his eyes, Xiao Yu suddenly laughed, smiling with some significance, and said: "I really want to know why you must practice? You are a disciple of Ziling sect. How about practicing your array? Do you think double training is so fun? " Dragon lizard snake egg has a great tonic effect on practitioners, but it is for practitioners! This girl is a master of array! If it had been before, Xiao Yu would have thought Zhan Xiaoyu was a pure array mage, but until he figured out some things, he no longer doubted. This guy is a double fix. Otherwise, why did you let yourself teach her to practice? There are "the elder opposes my practice" and "limit my Spirit Crystal". Another is that "I want to hide my breath is too simple, and Yan fanhao can''t find me". These alone make Xiao Yu feel that this girl is absolutely not simple. That kind of self-confidence, as well as the desire for strength, is not pretended, is from the heart, perhaps, this girl still has what ability she does not know? Zhao Xiaoyu helpless way: "I do not want to ah, but I really want to practice ah!" "If you think about it, you can fly the sword after three days of practice! You can watch birds in the sky, and ah, practitioners can dance swords and guns, as well as all kinds of magical powers... " She said, her eyes with a vision of the small stars. "But do you know, master Zhen is so boring. The elder master has always asked me to meditate and meditate, and my ass will be rotten! In order to prevent me from practicing spirit! Don''t give me the elixir! What''s more, my array cultivation talent is not low! " Speaking of the back, Zhan Xiaoyu''s eyes appear unwilling, angry, and then aggrieved, helpless Xiao Yumu gaped, feeling the girl''s experience seems to be very rich! He didn''t expect that Zhan Xiaoyu was so persistent in practice and had such ideal. What''s more, he said that master array is not weak at all, and even many people are afraid of it! Listen to this guy''s tone, it seems that the cultivation of the array is not weak. And does she really think that Shuangxiu is so fun? Take a look at Xiao Yu himself. He needs to spend a lot of time on the skills, skills and supernatural powers, and also to understand the array. It can be said that except for the time when he is out, Xiao Yu is almost practicing. If it was not for his high talent of soul, I''m afraid that he would never have achieved such achievements in the array. After a while, Zhan Xiaoyu''s eyes rekindled the fire of hope and said, "you know no, although I am in the virtual elixir realm now, I can break through to the real Dan realm as long as I swallow five of these dragon lizard snake eggs. Even the golden elixir state is not impossible. At that time, the elder will certainly agree with my cultivation and find resources for me!" As soon as he said this, Xiao Yu was surprised. If you swallow five dragon lizard snake eggs, you will be able to break through the real Dan realm, or even reach the golden elixir realm? How could that be possible? Is this guy a monster? Or is this dragon lizard egg tonic to such a horrible level? I didn''t believe Xiaoyu was proud of you three years ago! Now it''s the small perfection of Xudan realm. I still rely on my own resources to cultivate! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 Hearing the speech, Xiao Yu was moved again. The state of gathering Qi is the lowest one among the three realms of Zhuji. A little girl, without the support of her family, has been promoted to the small perfection of Xudan state in just three years by looking for her own cultivation resources? How many people do you have to catch up with? And she is still so young! Of course, if we talk about the cultivation of talent, Xiao Yu has gone from nothing to today in more than a year. I''m afraid no one in the whole clan world can match him. However, according to Xiao Yu''s cognition of all the opponents he came into contact with, Zhan Xiaoyu''s cultivation talent is really not weak. Of course, there is also the excellent spiritual environment of the ancestral world. Xiao Yu began to admire the girl. She was stubborn, eager for strength, and had the perseverance to practice alone. It was really surprising. Seeing that Xiao Yu seemed to be hesitating, Zhan Xiaoyu even said, "don''t worry. Although dragon lizards and snakes have the strength in the early stage of golden elixir territory after laying eggs, my" empty Ling array "is not vegetarian either Xiao Yu eyebrows a pick, empty Ling array? Is it the level 4 array that can absorb the opponent''s attack and then counterattack? Zhan Xiaoyu urged again: "this dragon lizard snake egg is not a mortal thing! Although the efficacy is not comparable to the Wupin elixir, it is almost the same! I''m sure that if you swallow one, you can definitely upgrade at least one level! " Xiao Yu was suddenly moved. He went down the mountain for training? In addition, the xiaoyaomen looks like a luxurious scenery, but it is almost empty city. With the magic power, the rest depends on yourself. Of course, Xiao Yu is also used to it by himself, which can constantly challenge himself. "Good! But the condition is one person and half! " Xiao Yu simply said. Zhan Xiaoyu didn''t think about it. He said frankly: "deal They were on their knees waiting for the lizard to lay eggs. According to Zhan Xiaoyu, this dragon lizard has been here for some time. If it doesn''t come, it will absorb enough energy from Wuling ginseng and leave. The hundred year old wulingshen is running out of energy, so it becomes the ten year old one. After about five minutes, all of a sudden, a huge wave of energy came out of the hole. "It''s time to lay eggs!" Zhan Xiaoyu is a little excited. Xiao Yu nodded, but he began to be alert. The dragon lizard is not a simple monster. Every monster will be very cautious when it gives birth to its cubs. Although it is weak, the maternal behavior of protecting its young may break out into a more powerful and terrifying force. Because he didn''t know that Zhan Xiaoyu had any strong cards, so he took the responsibility on himself more. "Boom After a long time, there was another energy coming out of the cave. This is the energy that lizards explode when they lay eggs. Every time they lay eggs, there will be energy consumption and fluctuations. Until the tenth egg was laid, there was no more movement in it. "This is the time!" The two men had already agreed that when the dragon lizard finished laying eggs, they would attack inside, lead the lizards out, and then another person would take the eggs. When the time comes, the dragon lizard and snake will surely pursue each other, and then they will attack together. Of course, Xiao Yu is responsible for the task of attracting snakes. He is not afraid that Zhan Xiaoyu alone swallow these snake eggs, a little girl, can''t he cure her? Just as they were about to rush out, a voice of surprise was heard in the distance, and then three figures appeared. "Come on! The dragon lizard is laying eggs Xiao Yu and Zhan Xiaoyu changed their faces. Did anyone know the existence of dragon lizards? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 Zhan Xiaoyu was in a hurry, blushed and said: "Damn it, it was the two of them! And they brought helpers! No, I''ll go out and talk to them! " "Don''t be impulsive!" Xiao Yu grabbed Zhan Xiaoyu. I saw that the boy who got three eighteen nine had already arrived at the entrance of the cave. The leader was dressed in blue, with a towering head and a proud look on his face. The strength of the three is not simple. The strength of those two people is great and complete in the real Dan realm, and the leader is the peak of the real Dan realm. At this time, the eyes of the three are bright, greedily looking at the hole. "Who are these three people?" Xiao Yu asked Zhan Xiaoyu was so anxious that he said: "they are from Jinyang sect. Jinyang sect is not as powerful as the seven schools, but it has a high position in the second class sect. The first one is Tao Pei, the inner disciple of Jinyang sect. It is said that the top three are abominable! The last time I beat those two people away, they are looking for help today The two realms of Dan are perfect, and the other is the peak. This strength is not simple. It''s no wonder Zhan Xiaoyu is angry. "You are not even afraid of the dragons, lizards and snakes in the early stage of the golden elixir kingdom. Are you still afraid of the three of them?" Xiao Yu has some teasing words. "How can it be the same! I can still hold the dragon lizard with all my strength, but these three guys rob things. It''s too hateful. No, I want to... " Zhan Xiaoyu wants to run out again. Xiao Yu drags him around and says, "don''t be impulsive. Do you hear me! Let them fight for a while before we go out. " "But." "No, but do you think they can take the lizard eggs so easily?" Xiao Yu has a cold look in his eyes. If you want to take this snake egg from under my nose, you still think highly of yourself. The two disciples of jinyangzong took out the treasures of Jiupin one after another, and they immediately attacked the cave entrance. "Roar!" Then, there was a roar from the mouth of the cave, and a terrible black air burst out. As soon as the two disciples of Jinyang sect changed their faces, they retreated one after another. The dragon lizard was touched, and the breath was a little unsteady, and his eyes were fixed on the three men like a sharp blade. The faces of the two disciples of jinyangzong all turned pale. Although the dragon lizard has just laid eggs, its strength can not be underestimated! That is comparable to the early stage of golden elixir! "Peige, what should I do now?" After they went back, they told Tao Pei that they were looking for the master of the golden elixir realm to help him. But in this way, they will be able to get a lot less dragon lizard snake eggs. Of course, Tao Pei will not do it, so he thinks that he will do it himself. "Hum! A new born animal, die Tao Pei didn''t seem to be afraid at all. He roared and turned his hand. A golden steel ring appeared. It was a lower spirit tool. "Go on Tao Pei took the lead and threw the steel ring in his hand. The steel ring glowed with golden light. When facing the wind, it soared to the size of 10 meters. It was hard to hit the past. The dragon lizard and snake were very angry and shook its tail, as if the tail of the nine day whip swept out with the posture of a dragon swinging its tail. "Keng!" A spark sparkled and the dragon lizard was shocked back several meters. It''s Xiao Yu''s turn to be surprised. "It''s not easy!" Originally thought that Tao Pei would suffer a little loss under the collision, but it seems that Tao Pei has the upper hand! This Jinyang sect is not an ordinary second class sect! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 Tao Pei''s strength is at the peak of Shidan realm. If he dares to face dragon lizards and snakes, of course, he has something to rely on. "Hum! Do you really think my Ming Wang circle is so easy to fight against? Kill the beast with me Tao Pei''s strength is extraordinary. The Ming King''s circle in his hand suddenly changes again and turns into two steel rings, which makes him hit the past. "Roar!" The dragon lizard was also angry. The sharp spines on its head suddenly stretched out, and a large black thorn like a rainstorm was assassinated. Here the two sides play very close, Xiao Yu Yue looks more and more surprised, the golden light and that black thorn not only collide, burst out a piece of amazing fluctuation. Zhan Xiaoyu doesn''t know what to do. Seeing that both sides are in a standoff, Xiao Yu''s heart moves. "Go! I''ll cover you Zhan Xiaoyu listened, excited eyes again lit up, immediately like a rabbit is rushed out, is directly toward the hole. Because the entrance of the cave is not very big, a person can''t get in, only can destroy the mountain through the magic power. "Boom Zhan Xiaoyu hit the mountain with one hand, and a large piece of stone was shaken out, revealing the big hole inside. "Hee hee, I''ll go first." Zhan Xiaoyu makes a smile at Tao Pei, and then she goes into it. "What?" Tao Pei and others suddenly changed their faces. Two of his classmates saw this and exclaimed, "this is the girl! She''s been watching all the time Tao Pei was furious, and the dragon lizard was also angry. Black gas suddenly filled his mouth. Tao Pei and his family were immediately shocked to fly. The dragon lizard is also intelligent. It seems that Zhan Xiaoyu is their companion. The barbs on its head turned a silver white color. "Dragon lizard silver thorn! There''s poison there When the dragon lizard was furious, it turned into a black light and killed the three of them. The two disciples of jinyangzong suddenly turned pale. Tao Pei roared: "don''t think about it!" The Ming King''s circle on his hand was thrown out again. This time, it was so huge that it caught the dragon lizard and quickly tightened it. Then, the Ming King Circle was divided into several Ming King circles, which divided the body of dragon lizard and snake into several positions, and the firm one was to hoop it. The dragon lizard kept struggling on the ground, and the black air in its mouth seemed to devour the three of them. Tao Pei''s hands were folded and his face was pale and dignified. He roared, "what are you waiting for? I can''t hold on for long! Go in and get the lizard eggs back Two disciples of jinyangzong immediately realized the idea, bypassed the dragon lizard and snake, and quickly prepared to chase the cave entrance. All of a sudden, at this moment, a huge palm was facing them, which was to suppress them. "Boom The disciples of Jinyang sect of the two Ming Dynasties were unable to dodge and were immediately shocked to fly. "Who are you?" The two men stopped and saw a 17-year-old boy lying at the entrance of the cave. Xiao Yu light way: "who I am is not important, dragon lizard snake egg you don''t want to touch." "So you are in a group "Go away if you don''t want to die! We don''t care about what happened just now! " When they saw that Xiao Yu was not in the late stage of the Dan realm, they were determined and asked coldly. Xiao Yu sneered: "the dragon lizard snake egg itself is the first one we found. If you want to get ahead of others, you don''t ask if you have this appetite?" Two jinyangzong disciples were very angry and said, "no tears if you don''t see the coffin! If you really want to fight against me Xiao Yu, with his hands on his back, looked at him coldly and said nothing. What about jinyangzong? With me here, the things here are not yours! Tao Pei over there was more angry when he saw someone blocking the entrance of the cave. At this time, he was almost unable to stop the dragon lizard. He roared, "what do you do with so much nonsense with him! Kill it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 After hearing this, the two jinyangzong disciples killed Xiao Yu without hesitation. "Boy, this is your own death, don''t blame us!" Two people sacrifice refined their own nine grade treasure, light is big, surging with a surprising killing intention, mercilessly is to kill up. In the world of clans, there are many clans, and everyone will fight for cultivation resources. It is very common for people to fight against each other if they don''t agree. In addition, the number of dragon lizard eggs is not much. The strength of this boy is weaker than all of them. If you want to make a profit, don''t think about it! It''s said that purple''s attacking skills are two kinds of quick attacking skills. Xiao Yu''s face is awe inspiring. Although he has not used the purple spirit skill, he has directly transferred from blue product to a more powerful skill - magical power. "The little apple shakes the tree!" They are fierce and fierce, and their powerful spiritual skills are like a rainstorm. Xiao Yu''s hand is a grip, a bright crescent appears, the light in his arm flicker away. "Go!" The crescent moon, like a small boat, rises in the face of the storm, conjures up a piece of brilliance, shaking the space, and hitting it hard. With a loud bang, their spiritual skills were crushed and smashed, and their bodies immediately retreated. "Yellow magic!" Two disciples of jinyangzong were moved. Magic power is a common skill in the world of religious sects, but it is not something that can be possessed by any sect. How can ordinary disciples of second rate schools like jinyangzong have a chance to practice? And what they are even more surprised is that the strength of the other side is weaker than them, and their age is even younger than them! "Is it a true disciple or a member of the seven schools?" Two people in the heart a Lin, suddenly, they looked at each other, eyes some strange light flashing. "Grab it Jinyangzong ranks first among the second-class schools, but there are not many cultivation resources, let alone compared with the major schools. Now this kid has magical powers at a young age. The other side is either some true disciples of the second and third-class sects or the inner disciples of the seventh sect. It doesn''t matter which one is, because the other side is only the later stage of the real Dan realm. They are already very successful in the real Dan realm. Are they afraid of a little boy? "Don''t keep your hands! Kill him Greedy eyes from their eyes diffuse, the fittest survival, killing people and goods, this situation is so familiar in every place, is also a kind of normal. "Drink The Qi strength of the two men broke out again, and the strength of the real Dan realm was suddenly stimulated. The treasure ware was covered with a layer of bright brilliance. Obviously, they had pushed their strength to the extreme. The young man with long hair at the head of the left used a long sword with nine grade treasures. The sword suddenly rose, and the blue light was crisscross. It was like a huge blue wave, and it was killed immediately with rolling waves. The young man on the right is a stout young man. He uses a willow blade. The whole body is black, and the black light is shining. It cuts through the void like an invincible weapon. Although they don''t use any spirit weapon and their moves are not supernatural powers, they are driven by their own powerful strength and can not be underestimated. However, all this in Xiao Yu''s eyes, are so meaningless. "The mantis arm is the chariot!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 Xiao Yu''s heart is awe inspiring, and a strange energy surges out of his body. This energy makes the breath fluctuation around Xiao Yu seem to become quiet. The two of jinyangzong immediately felt that Mo min was wonderful. What kind of skill was this? But then, their faces suddenly changed, but Xiao Yu suddenly raised his hand. The moon disc whirled rapidly over his head, weaving a large amount of brilliance down. The attack of the two men is like destroying the withered and decaying. They were shocked, but the greed in their eyes became more intense. "This magic power must be seized! Kill it Two people no longer hesitated, carrying the treasure is toward Xiao Yu cut up. They are confident that the two of them attack each other. This boy can''t get along with him. But they are wrong. They are just like monkeys in front of Xiao Yu. His mind moved again, and the moon disc whirled rapidly, and the silver brilliance was like a 3000 waterfall pouring down. It turned into a competition and cut through the air, which hit them hard. "Bang bang!" This time, the two disciples of jinyangzong were thrown away, and the spirit tools in their hands were immediately broken. "Pooh Two people feel the body of the river and sea like, immediately a mouthful of blood is spit out, unbelievable looking at this scene. "Tiao Liang clown, dare to play dagger in front of Guan Gong!" Xiao Yu coldly overlooks these two people. He had already seen that the two men were not well intentioned, and he immediately grabbed them with one hand. The space slightly shakes. Xiao Yu suddenly becomes a fierce butcher from a childe. The short and fat young man was caught by Xiao Yu, and he immediately hit the big tree for a moment. The big tree broke, and the jinyangzong disciple was shocked to vomit blood and die on the spot. "Xiang San!" The young man with long hair suddenly turned pale. Xiao Yu''s face was as sharp as a knife. Sen Han was staring at the young man with long hair. Both of them have bad intentions and even try to kill themselves. Do you think Xiao Yu has the reason to be merciful? The young man looked at him as if he were dead. This scene is not far away from Tao Pei''s eyes, his eyes immediately become red, that is his fellow, but three or two times was killed by this boy, how he is not angry! With a roar in his heart, Tao Pei put away the Ming King''s circle. The dragon lizard was free from restraint, and immediately jumped up. He opened his mouth and devoured Tao Pei. Tao Pei himself lost his companion, and he was held back by the dragon lizard, and his anger rose in his heart. "Evil animal, die!" As soon as the voice fell, the strange thing was that his Ming King''s circle was broken, and then stretched out into a shape like a jade ruler. With his sword pointing to the void, he chopped at the dragon lizard. The Golden Jade ruler burst out a large golden light in the air, like a meteor from the sky. He immediately cut the dragon lizard. This is a kind of magical power with spiritual tools. It is very sharp. The dragon lizard was immediately cut out of a big hole, and its blood was flowing. It was lying on the ground and struggling. Tao Pei''s strength is only at the peak of the real Dan realm, but his talent strength is so strong that he can be compared with some elite disciples of the seven schools. We should know that although the dragon lizard has just laid eggs, its strength also has the early stage of golden elixir! However, Tao Pei also has his own limit. He was able to beat the dragon lizard to this level because of the blessing of his anger. Seeing this vacancy, Tao Pei immediately killed Xiao Yu with the round Ming King''s circle. "Kill my disciples, take your life!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 Xiao Yu naturally saw the scene just now. He didn''t expect that the inner disciple of Jinyang sect would be so powerful. "Sure enough, no one can underestimate it." Xiao Yu has always thought that the seven major sects are the most powerful, and the other second or third class sects will certainly have a long way to go. But seeing Tao Pei''s strength today changed his mind. "No wonder elder martial brother Dong would say that at the last meeting, xiaoyaomen was about to squeeze out the position of the seven schools." Xiao Yu thinks that Tao Pei''s body shape has already been killed. "Boy, die!" Tao Pei''s eyes were angry and killing. The ring Ming King Circle was immediately blessed with a powerful power, and the golden light directly flew over. With the force of terror, it is hard to imagine. Xiao Yu is surprised that Tao Pei is stronger than Wu. In a moment, Xiao Yu pushed it out with one hand, and the silver moon plate was still hovering on Xiao Yu''s head. With the killing of his palm print, the moon sun millstone is like covering the sky and the sun, and it is covered by the galaxy of stars. "Boom Tao Pei stepped back a few steps. Blood overflowed from his mouth. He looked at the scene in disbelief. "This kid..." He originally thought that the other side could kill his fellow students with the help of this magic power. Now it seems that the other side''s inside information is also strong and terrible! And the magic power was beyond his expectation. Where does Xiao Yu talk so much with him? Since you are going to die, I will give you a ride! He turned into a shadow, that is, he plundered it. With a move of his hand, the moon plate immediately fell into his hands. Xiao Yu jumped into the sky and suppressed it with one hand from top to bottom. Tao Pei''s face changed greatly. His palm print burst into a bright light, as if from the bright moon in the sky. The deep power made him gasp. In a panic, he immediately held the crossbar of the Ming King''s circle in front of his chest, but how could his strength be compared with Xiao Yu. "Boom The moon Yang held by Xiao Yu was suppressed on the spot. Tao Pei''s whole body was directly trapped in a place three inches below the ground. The dust was flying around, and the terrible wave made the trees dozens of meters round break on the spot. Tao Pei''s back bone was broken immediately. His chest was stained with blood. The blow just now almost killed him. But he was conscious, and he was frightened because he knew that the teenager had killed him. Xiao Yu immediately wanted to suppress it with one hand. Suddenly, a startling wave came from behind. "Roar!" But seeing the dragon lizard dragging the injured body, it is directly towards Xiao Yu. The dragon lizard''s eyes have turned into a kind of red color. It roars, and the black paint fog, like the poisonous miasma from the marsh, is full of corrosive smell. It seems that even the air is full of sinister killing intention, and its head is covered. Xiao Yu is slightly surprised. It seems that the dragon lizard is going to fight for it! Thinking of this, Xiao Yu didn''t have time to kill Tao Pei. He turned around and shot him. With the rapid operation of Xiaoyao Fu, he has no time to hide his strength. The invisible empty palm shakes the space, and with a gentle posture, he blows and kills them. This seemingly insipid palm movement actually contains the third subtle force of Fu power. "Boom With a loud noise, the black fog dissipated in all directions, and Xiao Yu retreated several tens of meters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 "Whew!" At this time, a dark shadow suddenly swept away from his position. It was the young man with long hair. He grabbed Tao Pei who was seriously injured and fled quickly. "Boy, we jinyangzong will not stop here!" Tao Pei is still conscious. He immediately utters his last voice of shame and anger, and then he is in a coma. Xiao Yu doesn''t pay attention to the Jinyang clan''s minion. He stares at the dragon lizard and snake in front of him. The lizard''s abdomen has been attacked by Tao Pei just now, and now it has blood. Obviously, the dragon lizard is on the verge of rampage. At this time, a figure suddenly came out of the cave, holding a head size, full of stripes of a giant egg. It''s Zhan Xiaoyu! Zhan Xiaoyu took the huge egg in one hand and shook his hand towards Xiao Yu in the distance. He was surprised and said, "look, I got it!" Not good! Xiao Yu''s face changed. It''s not the right time for her to come out! Sure enough, the dragon lizard turned back and saw the huge egg Zhan Xiaoyu was holding. The black scales suddenly sparkled. In particular, the barbs on its head count down like a hedgehog. "Roar!" The dragon lizard and snake roared with a sudden burst of energy. It left a big hole in the original place, which turned into a black shadow and killed Zhan Xiaoyu. Zhan Xiaoyu looks pale, she quickly put away the dragon lizard eggs, bolt hands in a hurry to seal. But look at her appearance, it is obvious that the actual combat experience is too little, and the breath of the snake to stare at, suddenly some confusion. "No evil animal!" At this time, the dragon lizard behind the sound of a cold killing intention, silver light suddenly broken, as if from the rainbow of the same brilliance cut over. The speed is as fast as a flash. "Pooh Yinlingji''s domineering and sharp Qi force immediately cut the dragon lizard into two parts. The head of the dragon lizard is almost half a meter away from Zhan Xiaoyu. Then it stops in the air for a moment and then falls down. Zhan Xiaoyu''s face was white with fright, and his hand''s seal action seemed to be solidified. The stinking blood flowed all over the ground, and Xiao Yu came over holding the silver halberd. "It''s good that I can make it, or you''ll be swallowed by it." Xiao Yu shook his head. Zhan Xiaoyu seemed to react, and she turned into a fearless and fearless appearance. She seemed to have lingering fear. She murmured in a low voice: "cut, I''m just a little slow. I can also kill this guy." The lizard stepped back and looked at the snake. But in order to show his composure in front of Xiao Yu, his eyes don''t know where to look to hide his fear. Xiao Yu shakes his head and smiles. This guy is too stubborn. He didn''t tear it down, and said, "let''s go. We have to find a place. Otherwise, I''m afraid many monsters will come here." He was about to pull Zhan Xiaoyu hard, but Zhan Xiaoyu even said: "Oh, you black sheep, dragon lizard snake is a level Four monster, it is so weak after laying eggs, it is full of treasure!" After that, Zhan Xiaoyu took out a small knife, and then fluently began to unravel the dragon lizard. He took out the snake''s eggs, tendons and skin. Xiao Yumu gaped. Is this girl too sharp? It was like a hunter who often hunted in the mountains. If they lived in the door, those female practitioners who did not touch the spring water would have cast aside their faces. "Hum! I''ve been here for three years, otherwise you think my Lingjing is so easy to earn! It''s all hard money. " Xiao Yu After a few minutes, finally finished, Xiao Yu is with Zhan Xiaoyu left here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 Instead of returning to the ancestral gate immediately, they found a cave to rest for a while, because it was time to distribute the eggs of dragon lizards and snakes. Zhan Xiaoyu did not play rogue, but also very trustworthy, directly from the space ring took out five dragon lizard snake eggs to Xiao Yu. Every snake egg is the size of a head. Xiao Yu is happy to feel the pure power of life and the fierce energy. "It''s not in vain." I didn''t expect to get such precious dragon lizard eggs on the next trip. "Let me tell you, dragon lizard egg is a great tonic. It can only be absorbed one at a time, and the interval is at least one week. If you swallow it, you can break through a level." Zhan Xiaoyu talks in a lively way. Xiao Yu began to be a little interested in this girl. Although she was two or three years younger than her own, she could not help laughing at her sophistication and the combination of ancient spirit and spirit. Zhan Xiaoyu immediately said to himself excitedly: "when I return to the ancestral gate, I will close down. Hum, look at them, dare they look down on me!" He immediately looked at Xiao Yu, blinked and blinked, and said, "I think you almost have a breakthrough. I want you to absorb it now. I will protect the Dharma for you." Xiao Yu began to be vigilant in his heart. He looked at Zhan Xiaoyu with deep meaning and said, "how, is it fun to help others protect Dharma?" Zhan Xiaoyu had some dodgy eyes and said: "cut, it''s a good guy who has no good reward! If you don''t, don''t Xiao Yu held the dragon lizard egg, and his heart moved. He felt the huge energy inside the dragon lizard egg. He felt that it was gushing out. Such a heavy egg, if you explore carefully, you will find that there is a kind of energy breath in it, which is slowly escaping from the very dense holes of the snake egg. "You don''t want to absorb the energy from dragon lizard eggs in the name of protecting Dharma for me?" Xiao Yu glanced at Zhan Xiaoyu. Sure enough, Zhan Xiaoyu''s face turned red, and he immediately said with no denial: "so what! The dragon lizard snake egg itself is a strange thing. When the general practitioner absorbs it, the essence of the snake egg will escape by itself. It''s better to get rid of it than fly into the air Xiao Yu couldn''t laugh or cry in her heart. This girl is really cute! Although there is a kind of ancient spirit, but also did not deceive themselves, and it is not a heinous thing. "OK, I''ll swallow one and see what the effect is." Xiao Yu agreed on the spot. He has tried to swallow the elixir. He has never tried to swallow the snake egg. Zhan Xiaoyu looked very happy. He immediately set up his posture, stood at the entrance of the cave and crossed his legs. The dragon lizard snake egg is placed in front of Xiao Yu''s body. He concentrates his mind and calms his mind, and then urges his mind. The dragon lizard snake egg from the inside of the egg shell, the mist diffused out, immediately toward Xiao Yu''s body. Sure enough, some of the messy fog, toward the surrounding escape and go, Zhan Xiaoyu see, immediately is swallow absorption. Of course, she also had a sense of propriety in her heart and did not absorb the main energy. A pure vitality into the energy, although with a fierce breath, but still by Xiao Yu refining and refining, and then gathered into spiritual power stored in his own real Dan. After two hours, Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, and a ferocious force burst out of his body, which immediately awakened Zhan Xiaoyu. The real Dan realm is small and complete! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 Xiao Yu is very satisfied with this effect. "The energy of this kind of spirit is the most direct." Xiao Yu was amazed. Obviously, Zhan Xiaoyu seems to have some income, she nodded: "sure, this dragon lizard snake I''ve been crawling for a long time. It''s really cheap for you." "Come on, what''s cheap me? I''m a big player!" "I found this dragon lizard Xiao Yu squinted at Zhan Xiaoyu and said, "if you really have the ability, why release this task and find a helper? You can do it alone." Zhan Xiaoyu''s face turned red and he wanted to refute: "I..." This guy who is not willing to admit defeat has to frustrate her pride. "Hum! I don''t care about you Zhan Xiaoyu knows that he can''t win Xiaoyu, so he just crosses his hands and looks unhappy. Xiao Yu got up and said, "OK, it''s late. It''s time to get a reward and go back." Zhan Xiaoyu was a little angry and said, "Hey, can you be a man! I gave it to you... " "Wait a minute. It doesn''t matter whether I''m a man or not. I have finished the task. One thousand spirit crystals are indispensable. This dragon lizard egg is our private transaction and can''t be confused Xiao Yuyi said in a righteous way. "If you don''t sell well, you''re cruel!" Zhan Xiaoyu glared at Xiao Yu fiercely. Although not angry, but still took out a bag of Spirit Crystal. Xiao Yu takes over with ease. Although he is not a stingy person, he must follow his promise when he gets the task. Besides, Xiao Yu is not a local tyrant. Lingjing is related to the cultivation of Juling pagoda, and it may be used in the future. The number of human feelings should be clear. In addition, he and Zhan Xiaoyu are just the relationship between the employer and the employer. Maybe there is no relationship in the future. Moreover, he always feels that Zhan Xiaoyu is not simple. Qizongmen is a place where dragons and tigers are hidden. It is better to keep a certain distance from these unidentified people. Xiao Yu just took the cloth bag, and suddenly a huge wave rose from the sky in the distance. "What is that?" Both of them were surprised and went to the cave in a hurry. However, a milky white light appeared in the sky thousands of meters away. That ray of light is as illusory as true, as if it were some kind of vision of heaven and earth. But after a while, the Milky light vision also disappeared. Zhan Xiaoyu suddenly called out and said, "eh? Isn''t that the direction that Yan fanhao went to just now? " It''s Xiao Yu''s turn to feel strange. Where are Yan fanhao going? Immediately he shook his head, thinking that more is better than less. Besides, his task has been completed. After all, this forest of beasts is very dangerous. No one knows what will be waiting for them in the next moment. But Zhan Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up and said, "why don''t we go and have a look?" Xiao Yu frowned and said, "you also said that it may be the place where Yan fanhao went. All three of them are in the golden elixir realm. Don''t provoke them." It''s not that Xiao Yu is afraid of Yan fanhao, but that he doesn''t know what is going on there. The biggest fear of human beings is the fear of so far. Of course, it can also be said that it is a kind of adventure opportunity. Xiao Yu thought about it again and said, "it''s not cost-effective. Although it''s said that wealth and wealth are in danger, we''ve just finished fighting with the dragon lizard, and we also got dragon lizard eggs. We don''t need to take risks." Zhan Xiaoyu despised the way: "thanks to you or xiaoyaomen, so many years have been known as a super genius, but also compared with Jiang Tianyu, in my opinion, you are a coward." Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care. He said, "that''s what others say, not me..." At this time, all of a sudden, a strong milky white light diffused into the sky, this time the scope of the light was more extensive. Zhan Xiaoyu''s eyes are more bright, and Xiao Yu has a trace of heart. All of a sudden, a message comes from Bruce Lee - there is something good to be unearthed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 Xiao Yu''s heart is suddenly surprised, there is something to be unearthed? "Bruce Lee, do you feel what it is?" Xiao Yu asks in his heart. There must be demons when things are abnormal. The appearance of abnormal phenomena is definitely not as simple as common sense explanation. But after a long time, Xiao Long has no sound any more. It''s Xiao Yu''s turn to ponder. Bruce Lee''s "tip off" state just now is like a state of waking up suddenly in a dream, talking, and then falling asleep soon. Since Bruce Lee has to tell Xiao Yu the information sensed in recovering energy, it proves that the things ahead are not so simple. Originally, he didn''t want to cause so many troubles, but he didn''t know how. When Bruce Lee touched him, he suddenly felt a little excited. "Go or not?" Zhan Xiaoyu over there saw Xiao Yu pondering. He pulled Xiao Yu and called, "don''t grind and haw like a Niang gun. Let''s go together!" Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and immediately followed Zhan Xiaoyu. Sometimes people are like this, it is difficult to make a decision without forcing. They soon came to a jungle area, and after arriving here, they found Yan fanhao and his three companions were all surrounded by a big pit. Because they were far away from each other, they couldn''t see anything in the pit. But the Milky light came from the pit. Close by, there is a kind of extremely rich soil flavor, at the same time, there is a kind of huge energy fluctuation, let Xiao Yu all surprised. Of course, Xiao Yu knows that it is impossible to rush to snatch, but Zhan Xiaoyu seems to have some sense, and they immediately ambush. "There must be something good in that pit! How about us? " The old girl''s eyes lit up with a sly smell. Xiao Yu saw Lian busily and said, "how can we do this? Don''t mess around. Yan fanhao is there. It''s not easy to get it. " It is impossible to say that Xiao Yu doesn''t want that thing. But we have to recognize the form. Zhan Xiaoyu just wanted to talk, suddenly she looked at another direction. At the same time, Xiao Yu also looked in that direction. "Someone''s coming." Since the forest of beasts is haunted by monsters and has experience, how can no one come? "Whew, whew!" All of a sudden, there are two figures swept over. They are very tall, and their strong muscles are high and high, just like a small iron tower and hill. if they look as like as two peas, their faces are exactly the same. Yan fanhao and others saw the appearance of these two people, and their faces suddenly became one Lin. "These two brothers?" Zhan Xiaoyu had some accidents. "Who are they?" "They are the disciples of gang Gai sect. The eldest is Guangshan and the younger is Guangyue. Gang Gai Zong is a third rate sect, but these two are true disciples. They practice horizontal skills because they are twins. Although they are both in the early stage of the golden elixir realm, their joint efforts are enough to confront the masters in the middle stage of the golden elixir realm. " "These two guys are very terrifying in their physical strength. Even the high-level monsters of level 4 can''t bear their power. However, their reputation seems to be not very good. They have done a lot of killing people and goods. Therefore, gang gaizong is basically at the bottom of the reputation of the third rate sect." Zhan Xiaoyu said as much as he could. It seemed that he knew something about the master of the other schools. After Guangshan and Guangyue arrived, their eyes showed a greedy look, but in front of them was Yan fanhao. They were blocking. There was no fear in their eyes, but both showed a kind of ruthlessness. "Who am I? It''s the ghost of haotianzong. There''s nothing for you here. Go away!" Xiao Yu''s heart moved. It seems that this unearthed spiritual object is not simple, but it''s a bit of fun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 When Yan fanhao and his party heard the words of Guangshan and Guangyue, their faces suddenly became gloomy. Four people, are with a kind of banter, but also at the same time look at the twin brother. Yan fanhao''s eyes, but also some strange cold flash over. A young man with a black face beside him sneered: "ha ha, no wonder the gap between sanliuzong and Qizong is getting bigger and bigger. It turns out that there are more of you who don''t know how to live or die." "Those who have never offended us haotianzong will never get better. Are you gang gaizong ready to die?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing the scorn of haotianzong''s people, Guangshan Guangyue did not seem afraid, but laughed. Guangshan said with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that you don''t understand the situation in front of you!" Then, Guangshan''s eyes became fierce and said with a sneer: "since our brothers are here, there''s nothing we can''t get. Finally, we''ll warn you once. If you know what''s right, you''ll be killed. Otherwise..." Yan fanhao''s eyes have been completely cold down, these two people simply do not know what to do, challenge their own dignity? Another disciple of haotianzong said coldly, "what a third rate dog! Even haotianzong dares to offend me. It''s you who are rolling! " "Oh? Then there is no discussion. " "Big brother, talk to him so much about what to do. Since they choose to die, we will give them a ride." Guangyue said with a grim smile. The atmosphere on both sides immediately solidified to the extreme, and the air was filled with the smell of fire medicine. Only the pit is filled with a strange milky light, which makes the atmosphere more peaceful. "Do it!" All of a sudden, Guangshan and Guangyue suddenly burst into a cold drink. Yan fanhao''s three classmates also broke out in an instant. They immediately killed them. In the early stage of the three golden elixirs and two golden elixirs, the battle broke out in an instant. Both arms of Guangshan and Guangyue were shocked, and a wave of brown energy shook out. Only a sound of "click" was heard. Their bodies immediately reached a height of two meters and five inches. Qiu Zha''s body lines, as high as a small package of muscles, as if there is a mountain like feeling. Standing there like a hill from the sky, the two people dare not underestimate it. "That''s the horizontal training method of gang Kuan Zong. It''s Zhen Di Jue!" Zhan Xiaoyu said strangely. Xiao Yu was also surprised. The body refining skill itself has to endure the suffering of ordinary people, in exchange for a strong physical strength. "How about haotianzong? Today it fell into the hands of our brothers, so don''t go back!" Guangshan sneered, and then the two brothers rushed forward like a bull. "Boom, boom!" Everywhere they went, the ground was trampled out of a pit. The heavy breath of strength, accompanied by his arm blast out at the same time, broke out a very terrible space vibration. The faces of the three disciples of haotianzong were instantly moved. Their physical strength was extraordinary. Guangshan and Guangyue haven''t arrived yet, but with the heavy breath coming from their faces, they feel that they are facing a piece of earth, unable to resist. "Don''t keep your hands! Kill them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 The three also knew that the two brothers were not easily provoked, and they immediately refined their weapons. Haotianzong is famous for its weapons, even other disciples? Good at weapons. Two of them are long weapons, spears and spears, and the other is a long sword. The sonorous smell of weapons instantly kills them. The light of the sword and the sharp breath are everywhere. It has to be said that haotianzong is indeed very powerful. These three disciples in the early stage of the golden elixir realm all used inferior spirit tools. The three men sacrificed and refined powerful weapons and supernatural powers to fight against each other. The fist drives the vibration of the space, and the invisible pressure is just like two mountains. "Keng Keng Keng!" The three men''s magic attack immediately collided with their fists, flashing a series of flames. However, the three men of haotianzong were immediately shaken back for several meters. Looking at Guangshan and Guangyue''s fists, only a few faint scratches were left. "What?" The face of haotianzong''s disciples suddenly changed. Huang pin''s magic power couldn''t break the horizontal practice of these two people? "Ha ha! If you don''t, you don''t know what the power of the body is Guangshan laughs wildly, immediately strides out, the earth shakes for a while, his palm is to probe up. His huge arms rose against the storm, like a bear''s paw flying out of the cave, unstoppable. A disciple of haotianzong was immediately shocked to fly out of tens of meters, and the surrounding trees blocked the waist one after another. Guangyue was not idle. He killed them with one blow. The remaining two haotianzong disciples immediately used the spirit tool crossbar in front of their chest. They were shaken back more than ten meters. They looked at the two brothers who were like cattle. Yan Haofan, who is standing over there, looks awe inspiring. He didn''t expect that the two brothers were so powerful in physical strength. The disciples of haotianzong were not their opponents even at the same level. This scene was seen by Xiao Yu. Of course, Xiao Yu felt the same way. "Although they are sanliuzong, zhenzhuan''s disciples are really powerful." The situation here made haotianzong suffer a lot, and the three people gathered together again. "Ha ha ha ha!" Guangshan laughed wildly: "you haotianzong is not called the first door? Why is it just the weak chicken power? " Guangyue looked at Yan fanhao arrogantly and said with a sneer: "it seems that you should be their boss. Why, do you want to be a shrinking turtle?" Yan fanhao came over, staring at the two brothers and said, "you want to challenge me?" Guangshan and Guangyue suddenly felt that they were underestimated, not only angry. "Ha ha, it''s said that the disciples of haotianzong are very arrogant, and they are really extraordinary today. Let''s learn from them today. What can haotianzong do?" Haotianzong is the first major sect. Many disciples want to enter after earning their heads. However, not everyone has such an opportunity. Of course, some people disdain the seven sects. Just like Guangshan and Guangyue, the seven schools are so famous that they are almost the enemy of the whole people. Especially for the true disciples of sanliu sect, although their sect strength is not strong, it is a kind of satisfaction for them if they can defeat or kill those famous talents of the seven schools. The two brothers immediately drank violently, and they were facing Yan fanhao and killed in the past. "Keep your watch Yan fanhao has been silent, but now he knows he has to fight. His eyes a Lin: "this is your own choice." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 Haotianzong has the pride of haotianzong, especially Yan fanhao, a disciple in the middle of the golden elixir realm, who ranks among the top five in the inner sect, is the core disciple of the sect. Now he is challenged by a sanliuzong, or the so-called zhenzhuan disciple. How can he give up? The most important thing is, for this thing, he can never give up to anyone. As time goes by, Yan fanhao holds his hand, and he has a red sword with a silver gun head. It looks like a strange feeling. This is a inferior spirit weapon, the fire spirit gun. Although there is no spirit in it, it is forged by pyrometeorite, and there is a breath of fire energy in it. As soon as he shook his arm, the spear was transformed into a flaming red spear flower. Like a flower in full bloom of Buddha, the spear was flaming and fierce. "Whew, whew!" The two brothers shrugged off their contempt, and they both played a large brown fist. The two sides are on the verge of a war. The fierce weapons and the heavy smell of the flesh are constantly colliding. After several rounds of fighting, the floor was broken and the trees were turned into fragments. There strong waves constantly burst out, the other side of the three people are guarding the edge of the pit. "What? Shall we kill them? " Zhan Xiaoyu is suddenly excited. Xiao Yu is used to the girl''s "ambition" which is not afraid of the nature and the strength may not be matched. He pondered for a moment and said, "wait a minute." Xiao Yu has also done this kind of fisherman''s work. The best time is to find a key time point and then rush out in a thunderous way. But now the problem is, this time, he doesn''t know what it is. When Yan fanhao and Guangshan Guangyue were in a hot fight, suddenly, there was a milky light in the big pit in the distance. However, this time, the light is particularly strong, and the scope of the burst is also larger. The amazing energy breath immediately covered the square kilometer. "Well? What a strong energy breath Xiao Yu was surprised. The intensity of this kind of energy is just as rich as the first layer of Juling pagoda. I don''t know how many times! He immediately held his breath and Zhan Xiaoyu became more excited. The three disciples of haotianzong have become very hot when they look at the pit. "Come on! Collect it Yan fanhao over there immediately called out. Guangshan and Guangyue changed their faces, and Guangshan roared: "Guangyue, go over!" When Guangshan was shocked by his anger, he was shocked out. Yan fanhao was knocked back several meters. Guangyue immediately rushed to the location of the pit. "No way!" Yan fanhao is angry, holding a long gun to catch up. "Your opponent is me!" Guangshan roared and then hit the ground. Only the sound of "click and wipe" was heard. The earth cracked. The terrifying force leaped up from under the cracked ground, blocking Yan fanhao''s progress. Guangshan did not say a word, immediately rushed to come over, roared: "open mountain broken jade!" The power of his fist was extremely terrible, like rolling thunder. His momentum was so powerful that he killed him. Yan fanhao was angry: "looking for death!" Then he also made a powerful Yellow magic power to resist. The shock of terror immediately shook Guangshan more than ten meters. On the contrary, Yan fanhao seemed to be less shocked. Guangshan gnaws his teeth and knows that he has only weak points on his own, but he does this to buy time for Guangyue. "Your opponent is me!" The sound of shaking here was like thunder, and the Guangyue over there was already rushing towards the pit. "Stop him!" Yan fanhao changed to resist Guangshan''s mortal physical confrontation and called. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 The eyes of the three haotianzong''s disciples were awe inspiring. Just now they were facing the two brothers of Guangshan and Guangyue, but now they are not the same. There are three of them, but there is only one person in each other, and they are all in the early stage of golden elixir. "Kill him!" The black faced youth yelled angrily, and the three of them suddenly killed in front of Guangyue. "Ha ha! You have no idea what power is! " Guangyue grinned grimly. He seemed to have a winning hand. At the same time, when the three men were fighting in a corner, he suddenly stopped and then rotated half of his body. His arm, like a whip, made a round punch. "Mountain ape fist!" Yellow magic! A blow to kill out, into a light fist, giant ape arm, that terrible Qi and blood power, unexpectedly formed a kind of substantial light. "What?" The three men''s weapons were crushed and crushed in an instant, and then Guangyue grabbed them with one hand. One of the haotianzong disciples was immediately shocked and killed on the spot. "Younger martial brother!" The remaining two haotianzong disciples turned pale, and they just chased after them. "Kill my haotianzong disciple, take your life!" With a roar from the black faced youth, the spear was thrown at him. "Hum!" Guangyue grabbed the spear with one hand. With a bang, the energy on the spear was crushed by him. "Pooh The black faced youth was bitten back and fell immediately. Guangyue then threw the spear at another haotianzong disciple. His amazing Qi and blood power drove the spear, tearing the air and killing it. "Pooh The rest of the haotianzong disciple''s shoulder was pierced in an instant, and he didn''t die without peeling off his skin. Yan fanhao over there saw this, his eyes were red, he immediately roared: "you are all going to die!" His long spear turned into a terrifying aura. With one shot, he killed him, just like an angry dragon going out to sea. Guangshan''s arm was immediately punctured and the flow of blood. "Hurry up!" Guangshan roared to Guangyue in the distance, and his arms were shocked immediately. He poured out all his strength, and his fists were attacking. As soon as Guangyue bit his teeth, he immediately reached the pit. When he saw something in the pit, he began to feel excited. There was a greedy look in Guangyue''s eyes, but now time was tight. When he was about to jump down, a terrible pressure suddenly came over him. The palm of a figure explores the past, which drives the terrible vibration of the space, just like a huge wave in the deep sea. "Who is it?" As soon as Guangyue''s face changed, he immediately turned back. However, because it was a late comer, his attack was suddenly disintegrated and broken, and his body was immediately shaken away. "Who are you?" When Guangyue saw the two men in front of him, his eyes flashed. It turned out that there were still people lurking here! Yan fanhao in the distance saw these two people, and his face suddenly became angry. It was them? Have they been lurking around!? His eyes, suddenly there is a trace of cold. Yes, these two people are Xiaoyu and Zhan Xiaoyu, who are waiting for the opportunity. How can they be preempted by the other party? However, when sensing the realm of the two, Guangyue said with a grim smile: "you two can''t find death!" One of them is small and the other is only a small one. Do these two people want to seize the spirit with such strength? However, Xiao Yu''s attention was not on Guangyue, but in the middle of the huge pit. Zhan Xiaoyu also exclaimed excitedly -- "it''s the spirit of the earth!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 In the middle of the huge pit, it seems that the spirit liquid like milky white comes out from under the ground. It seems that the spirit liquid is only as big as a fist, but the rolling state and the strong energy breath close to his face make Xiao Yu''s heart very hot. What kind of spirit can have such a strong energy breath? Zhan Xiaoyu was so excited that she almost jumped up. She was surprised and said, "this kind of Earth Spirit Qiong only condenses a drop a year. It takes so many years." Even if Zhan Xiaoyu didn''t say it, Xiao Yu obviously sensed that this place is not a simple thing! The energy contained in it is even more terrifying than ten snake eggs! Xiao Yu''s heart beat. No wonder these people want to get it even if they kill people. Zhan Xiaoyu quickly pulled Xiao Yu''s way: "you know, this drop of soul Qiong is enough to be worth a month''s cultivation time!" It seems that Zhan Xiaoyu is very excited, but she seems to forget that in fact, there is a man in front of them with a gloomy face staring at them, which is Guangyue. Guangyue said grimly: "little sister, it seems that you know quite a lot, but there are some things that you can''t touch. Otherwise, you will lose your life and it won''t be worth it." I don''t know if it''s because Guangyue was shocked by Xiao Yu''s palm just now. His tone is not so angry at the beginning. Yes, although it was a sneak attack, he was able to shake him off with one hand. I''m afraid the boy has two sons. And the other party''s identity is unknown, coupled with their extraordinary temperament, the body''s breath fluctuation is not like ordinary disciples of the second or third class. Zhan Xiaoyu responded this time, and she hummed: "big guy, have you never heard of a meeting? With so many souls, Joan, you can''t do it alone Xiao Yu''s heart turned white eyes, please aunt, do you know what the situation is! "Ha ha ha ha!" Guangyue burst out laughing, and his eyes flashed with a sneer: "what a lovely little sister! You''re right. There are so many souls here, Joan But do you think you are entitled to share with us? " On the other side, Guangshan saw that Guangyue was blocked by two children, and immediately roared, "Guangyue, what are you doing with them! Kill it After the roar of Guangshan, Yan fanhao immediately shot out a fierce gun momentum. Guangshan is a hanging lottery, and the fierce and sharp light is in his body wantonly. His face changed so much that he quickly resolved it. Yan fanhao eyes nameless fire, it is a kind of killing awe inspiring, there is also a kind of Huang que after the anger. Of course, Xiao Yu and Zhan Xiaoyu didn''t pay attention to them. In his opinion, the two men were no threat to him at all. "Guangshan, are you really trying to stop me?" Yan fanhao''s spear suddenly stamped on the ground, the sharp momentum swept up from his feet, and Yan fanhao''s momentum rose by three points! Guangshan''s face turned white. He just tried his best to intercept Yan fanhao. Although he fell behind, he could at least hold Yan fanhao. But Yan fanhao has been hiding his strength! Guangshan bit his teeth and roared, "if you want to go over, you have to kill me first!" As a true disciple of gang Guizong, he was also proud. He roared at once, and his body was raised by an inch. His terrible physical strength rushed over. This time, he tried his best. On the other side, Guangyue stopped talking nonsense. He immediately grabbed Xiao Yu. "Those who stand in my way will die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 As time went by, Guangyue didn''t mean to keep his hands at all. He was confident that with his early strength in the golden elixir realm, it would be easy to kill them. His big palm urged out, like a mountain ape out of the cave, blocking out the sky and the sun, very terrifying. Zhan Xiaoyu''s face showed a dignified look, Xiao Yu immediately drank: "old rules!" As soon as the words fell, Xiao Yu immediately rushed forward, and the spiritual power of the real Dan burst out. The palm of his hand was to kill him. What Xiao Yu urges is still the force of Fu, which is continuous and seemingly meaningless, and virtually suppresses the past. "What skill is this?" Guangyue''s face moved slightly. In spite of the intense pressure, it seems that the pressure is not too intangible. But a little bit, although this kind of breath let him feel a trace of fear, but that kind of breath intensity fluctuation is really too small. "Pretend!" Two hands on each other, Guangyue immediately broke Xiao Yu''s powerful palm, but his body was still subject to a strong vibration. Guangyue''s heart a Lin, a hit is successful, although he has the upper hand, but the other side is obviously not injured. "You''re good at it, boy! Give me a punch Guangyue''s face was like a ferocious ape. His arm was moved, and his fist was like an angry dragon. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. The opponent''s level is still beyond the realm, and he still wants to fight with the force of Fu. It''s really a little difficult. In addition, it is also a kind of physical training. Unconsciously, Xiao Yu''s blood seems to be ignited by something. If Fu''s power is his surface strength, then the physical force is Xiao Yu''s inner pillar. The power of Zilin! Xiao Yu''s heart is a violent drink, the force of purple Lin twines on the arm, immediately is plunder to kill up. Feeling the domineering and fierce physical breath, Guangyue''s heart suddenly jumped. He even felt that the boy''s physical Kung Fu had a kind of flavor that made him feel like hitting stones with eggs. Xiao Yu''s fist style is surging. One arm seems to have penetrated into the space, rolling like thunder and surging like a river, which immediately destroyed Guangyue''s boxing. Guangyue''s pupils shrank, and his pores all over his body were blown open, and he was immediately frightened out of a cold sweat. How could the strength of his body be so terrible!? He suddenly retreated, as if to avoid the overwhelming fist, but where would Xiao Yu succeed. Before he landed, Xiao Yu''s fist burst out with a light of lavender. His momentum soared and thundered. In an instant, he fell on Guangyue''s chest. "Pooh Guangyue never dreamed that his own body was easily broken! Guangyue''s chest was immediately sunken for three inches, with seven holes bleeding, and his body was flying upside down for tens of meters, half dead. "Guangyue!" At the other end of the Guangshan mountain, the eyes have become blood red color. "Boy, I will swallow your blood and eat your meat!" He felt that Guangyue was almost dying, and even if he went back to practice, he would go back. However, the other two disciples of haotianzong, who were injured, immediately changed their faces when they saw this scene. "This boy, how could..." They had seen Xiao Yu''s means in the julingta Biwu stage, but at that time, the boy didn''t have such terror at all! Yan fanhao''s face was immediately Yilin. Yes, Xiao Yu''s fighting power and the terrible physical strength were beyond his imagination. Xiao Yu attacked Guangyue, but he didn''t care so much. He turned back and said, "are you ready?" "Soon!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 Zhan Xiaoyu, who cares about the hot fighting on it, jumps down and takes out jade bottles to hold these heart lingqiong. When Xiao Yu hit Guangyue, Zhan Xiaoyu soon finished the installation of such a lot of land heart Qiong. Because the earth heart Qiong has been collected, the faint that is revealed is becoming weaker and weaker, and the fluctuation of energy breath is also weakening. The black clad youth covered his injured chest. He was no longer able to act at this time. He shouted to yanfanhao over there: "brother Hao!" Yan fanhao is furious in his heart, and no one can take away what he sees! "Boom!" He no longer fights with Guangshan. The terror of the middle of Jindan state suddenly leaps out. His long gun is like a snake. Suddenly, he breaks the defense offensive of Guangshan, and directly attacks Huanglong, and penetrates the shoulders of Guangshan. A scream, Guangshan is immediately back. Yan fanhao looked at the light mountain coldly, and turned to kill Xiao Yu. Guangshan knew that he could not succeed, and immediately he swept to Guangyue''s side, and copied him without indignation. "I''ve collected it!" Zhan Xiaoyu stood up in the big pit, and raised the jade bottle with her hand. But then her face was solidified. Because Yan fanhao with the awe inspiring killing intention has been run up! "Zhan Xiaoyu, put down the things in your hand!" Yan fanhao has not arrived, but the sound has been transmitted by the cold sound. Xiao Yu was surprised in his heart. It seems that Zhan Xiaoyu is a bit famous in seven doors! How could Yan fanhao know her otherwise? Zhan Xiaoyu is out of color, and he is busy with the ring. "I don''t!" Zhan Xiaoyu jumped out, his eyes were firm, saying, "this thing is not yours!" Yan fanhao said angrily: "I have no resentment with you. I think you are the purple spirit Zong, I don''t care about it with you! Take it out! " "If you say it, you will not give it! This is our ability to get, why give you? " Zhan Xiaoyu is tough. It was like a little girl. But, this is not only not only the feeling of being spoiled, but also irritated Yan fanhao. It was not long since he contacted Zhan Xiaoyu, but Xiao Yu already knew Zhan Xiaoyu''s character. This guy is not afraid of it! Although Xiao Yu wants to scold in her heart, it is not his scene at last? Indeed, Yan fanhao''s face was very cold and terrible. His killing was full of his body. He said to himself, "if you don''t give it, I will fight you until you give it!" In front of Yan fanhao, there is no pity for jade. For him, lingqiong, the heart of the earth, was a thing he had been keeping for a long time. It was difficult to dig out and wait until today, and now, two young children were inserted horizontally to say that he would rob his hard work for so long. What is so good? In his tone, he didn''t put Xiao Yu in his eyes at all. After all, in the middle of Jindan, cross boundary, and have crossed four levels, can you fill it out so easily? In a hurry, Yan fanhao turned into a remnant and rushed to Zhan Xiaoyu. "Hum! I''m not afraid of you! " Zhan Xiaoyu had no idea of fear in her eyes. Her hands were printing rapidly. Xiao Yu immediately crossed in front of her and cried, "OK, no printing, you quickly hide away! Run when you see the chance! " Xiao Yu was swept up as soon as the voice fell. Zhan Xiaoyu was shocked and stamped his foot with hatred. He cried with dissatisfaction: "Hello, I am not afraid of him..." But Xiao Yu has already met up, his eyes blink with awe and awe, "let me see how capable haotianzong is!" Seeing Xiao Yu face to face, Yan fanhao was impatient in his heart. "Get out of the way!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 Yan fanhao knew Xiao Yu on the arena of Juling pagoda, but he didn''t pay attention to Xiao Yu at all. In his eyes, it''s just that there is no entry into the world. Although he was shocked by the scene of Zhan Guangyue just now, in the final analysis, it is still a matter of strength. Guangyue is only in the early stage of the golden elixir realm. No matter how powerful this boy is, can he still confront himself in the middle of the golden elixir? In addition, for xiaoyaomen, once the first major sect, haotianzong had a certain sense of superiority in front of the disciples of xiaoyaomen. After all, no matter how to say, they haotianzong has now surpassed the xiaoyaomen and become the first major gate. What about xiaoyaomen, once the first major gate? What about zhenzhuan disciples? Nothing in front of him. In the face of Yan fanhao, Xiao Yu did not dare to be careless. After all, there was so much difference between the two. And he did not want to beat Yan fanhao, he just wanted to hold the latter, so that Zhan Xiaoyu had time to escape. "Boom!" Therefore, as soon as he came up, Xiao Yu urged the pagoda. Rolling purple and black power in his hands, the applause was huge, like thunder. However, this is the method of making a false impression. The momentum of the four butcher seals was numerous, and the purple black momentum was immediately enveloped as if it were a storm. Yan fanhao''s eyes suddenly jumped. What magic power is this? In a word, butu seal can be regarded as a spiritual skill, a supernatural power, and of course, it can also be regarded as one of the skills. But in any case, the atmosphere of darkness and destruction made Yan fanhao look moved. This son is just a little complete in the real Dan realm! How much power is there in him? Yan fanhao was surprised by the physical strength he used to seriously injure Guangyue just now, but the boy even moved the power beyond the carefree gate. Yan fanhao in the heart of a anger, fire spirit gun immediately huff and puff out a flame, with the burning posture is to meet up. "Boom Even if Yan fanhao''s strength is strong, he can''t help but retreat three steps. Of course, Xiao Yu was forced back to a full distance of several meters. Although Yan fanhao himself occupied a bit of the upper hand, he was surprised. I hit him, but I didn''t hurt him? Instead, he was forced back three steps? At this moment, Yan fanhao was more angry. The two disciples of haotianzong were moved. "How can this boy''s fighting power be so terrible?" "This is the strength of xiaoyaomen''s true disciples?" It is said that the young man with the strength of the virtual Dan realm is able to resist the Xiaoyao gate and break the Jieyun. This is a kind of supernatural thing in itself. Basically, no one will believe it. But at that time, the whole clan world was telling the story of Xiao Yu. Whether it''s true or not, xiaoyaomen is indeed a true disciple. Today, I saw that the true disciple of xiaoyaomen was not a simple teenager! "Boy, if you don''t want to die, go away! I don''t have time to play with you! " Yan fan Haosen cold road. He has never regarded Xiao Yu as an opponent. However, it was such a boy who didn''t act as his opponent that he almost suffered a little loss. He still read in the same is seven on the point of the door did not kill, otherwise now the other side in front of himself is a corpse! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 The blow just now did not strike Xiao Yu too much, but he was excited. Yes, it''s still the middle stage of golden elixir to fight with such a powerful person! Of course, Xiao Yu did not want to be the enemy of Yan fanhao. However, this haotianzong has always been in a high position. Xiao Yu himself wants to let xiaoyaomen regain their power in the seven schools. This is a good opportunity. Of course, he just wants to experience the strength of Yan fanhao. "Well, why don''t you go?" Xiao Yu immediately turned back and called to Zhan Xiaoyu. Zhan Xiaoyu was indifferent and said with a smile: "I want to see you fight!" I''ll go! Xiao Yu''s calm heart, which had been cultivated for half a year, immediately burst into a rude remark. I''ll fight for time to escape for you, but you don''t have to go and watch the fun? What kind of business is this! Yan fanhao''s face is very ugly, yes, he felt that he was played by these two children. "For the last time, hand over what you have, and I will let you live!" Say this, Yan fanhao is almost cold voice spit out. Zhan Xiaoyu was still afraid that the world would not be in disorder, and said: "hum! Yan fanhao, aren''t you haotianzong very arrogant? You always think that you are superior. If you have the ability, you can take it from your aunt! " Please, can you stop talking! Xiao Yu stamped his feet with hatred in his heart. "Ha ha ha ha!" Yan fanhao only laughed three times, then his smile stopped suddenly and turned into a kind of killing intention. He said, "Zhan Xiaoyu, I think you are Wei Changlao''s disciple, so I am humble to you for a hundred years. But do you think my patience is infinite?" "If you don''t listen to my advice three or four times, you''ll end up looking for yourself!" Said, Yan fanhao''s firearm Huoran is leaping up a huff and puff fire tongue, burning in the gun itself, Yan fanhao whole person is with a kind of killing breath. Zhan Xiaoyu''s face changed slightly. He was so stupid that he felt that Yan fanhao was going to kill him. "Dare you kill me? Are you afraid that my master will settle with you? " Originally thought that Zhan Xiaoyu would be afraid, but she even put in the waist to "shout" Yan fanhao. Xiao Yu is really speechless at this time. It''s over. Yan fanhao laughed three times and said: "dare not kill you? I''ll kill you here. Where will elder Wei settle accounts? You asked for it Geocentric lingqiong is a very important thing for him. Now he is cross legged, and facing his majesty, he not only turns a deaf ear to him, but also constantly defies his confidence, which makes Yan fanhao unbearable. Since you can''t bear it, kill them all! "Boom Yan fanhao, stepping out, the earth was immediately stepped out of a pit of fire by him, his whole human into a fierce and blazing body was killed. His goal, of course, is Zhan Xiaoyu behind Xiao Yu. This time, he did not put Xiao Yu in his eyes. "Hum!" Zhan Xiaoyu''s stubborn temper seemed to come, and she wanted to make a seal again. Xiao Yu said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, you should go quickly!" Zhan Xiaoyu knew that Xiao Yu wanted to show up for herself, but she didn''t listen to the advice and said: "this time, my aunt will protect you." "Ha ha! Two things who don''t know how to live or die, so we should die together! The fire dances wildly As soon as the voice fell, the whole space of 500 meters became restless. The spiritual power of fire property fluctuated and gathered towards Yan fanhao in a crazy posture. His spear trembled and turned into a flame butterfly like gun momentum, which immediately shrouded the past www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 The fire is like a great wave and a thousand waves. But the difference is that all this is turned into the flame. This is a kind of yellow art of Shentong gunshot. It is very scary. The surrounding space is oppressed. From all sides, it is oppressed by Xiao Yu and Zhan Xiaoyu. Feeling the red, but with the clang weapons of killing, Zhan Xiaoyu has some color loss. She wanted to print, but Xiao Yu had already jumped on. "Is this your magic skill of haotianzong? Come on! " Xiao Yu was a roar immediately, and his body shape burst up. Obviously Yan fanhao''s offensive is more terrifying than the previous confrontation, and the killing intention is awe inspiring. Facing such a high-level strong, Xiao Yu dare not take lightly. If you can''t win, you should be in a good position. I am not a bully, my disciple of Xiaoyao gate! Silver light burst, silver linghalberd is immediately starting, Xiao Yu a shot is stabbed. The cold momentum immediately burst out, covering Xiaoyu this space zone. The spirit of the instrument inside is also twinkling around the silver linghalberd, and suddenly facing the wind is soaring, and with a chill, it is running past. The air seemed to freeze and ice, fierce, violent, sharp and other momentum mixed together, accompanied by the silver white Jiaoshe put out, and the fierce was not in the dancing flame. "Boom!" Cold and flame of the collision, silver white Jiaoshe snake like ice cone, immediately broke the flame. "What!?" Yan fanhao looks instantly and moves. He really doesn''t know that there is such a thing with the other party''s weapon spirit. "This kid is a medium spirit!" Because of the additional power of the spirit, it breaks its own yellow magic! How could this be possible? The two disciples of haotianzong who had already been hiding not far away were shocked immediately. How much power do they not know, boy? You know, the general inner disciples have little ability to tame the spirit. One is that the spirit itself needs strong strength to let the spirit tame. Secondly, it depends on the chance. How much strength is this boy? How could this happen to a kid? "Boy, you''re pissing me!" Yan fanhao immediately felt his face hot feeling, a kind of shame in the heart is pouring into the heart. Why do you have any tools that you don''t have, this kid will have? Why can''t you get a little cheaper in front of this kid in the middle of Jindan? "Bath fire burning!" Yan fanhao once again has developed a powerful magic weapon, this time his firespirit gun has been puffed out more violent fire attack. The fire attack is like a rainstorm, and like a volcano, and the strong wind roars, the blazing breath even makes the space have a kind of distorted sign. Yan fanhao was killed by the whole person. With the fire sweeping over, the long gun immediately stabbed out more than ten. The gun and gun are all killed in a tricky way. This shot will instantly make a confusing momentum, just as if you can stab people into a sieve. "This time I see how you hide!" Zhan Xiaoyu looks like a picture. He looks moving. Yan fanhao takes out his skills of pressing the bottom of the box. Xiaoyu holds silver linghalberd in his hand, and immediately stomps on the ground. The silver white Jiaoshe immediately wraps his body under his feet. Unconsciously, Xiao Yu''s whole body, unexpectedly covered with a layer of silver white like armor like cold ice. "Kill!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 Xiao Yu gave a cold hum and killed him with the silver halberd. The dragon snake breathed out a sharp breath, like an ice cone falling from the sky. "Tear Xiao Yu held the long halberd in his hand, and his eyes turned silver white. A piece of frost congealed with his violent rush. Xiao Yu''s arm shakes, holding the silver halberd head is chopped up. The long halberd turns into a piece of silver light, like 3000 waterfalls, and also like a crafty moonlight. The difference is that this attack of silver halberd is a sharp blade of cold wind that can tear space in the snowstorm. "Keng!" The sound of the clear clang broke out immediately, and the sharp blade of the silver linghalberd burst out after a stalemate with the other side''s offensive. "Boom Then a bang, the impact of the wave, so that the cold wind and flame is immediately wantonly intertwined together. It''s 800 meters in diameter. It''s full of this kind of fierce energy that can burn the body and scratch the surface of the body. Two people were forced back dozens of meters immediately, of course, two people''s situation is very bad. Xiao Yu''s splendid clothes have been burnt and several holes have been broken. And Yan fanhao of course is not easy, his body surface, as well as his clothes, is very close to being cut by thousands of knives. "How could..." Yan fanhao, the whole person is shocked, a kind of indignation in his heart is surging up in his heart. His powerful blow, in exchange for a small and complete boy in the real Dan realm? The two disciples of haotianzong turned pale at once. How terrible this boy is! Zhan Xiaoyu was surprised and couldn''t help but cover his mouth and looked at this scene in disbelief. "This guy is so powerful..." Her eyes, once again shining small stars, do not know what is thinking. How do they know that the silver halberd itself is a medium-class spirit tool, and it has a spirit at the same time. Xiao Yu used it like a fish in water. But even so, just now the total is, almost empty Xiao Yu Fu all over the force. Any artifact and supernatural power of Xiaoyao gate is made on the basis of Xiaoyao Fu. However, what he didn''t do was that the offensive of this degree almost dried up all the strength he had in his body. "The middle of the golden elixir is really extraordinary. With my current strength, it is almost impossible to win." Xiao Yu''s eyes are alert. Yan fanhao has already killed them. He can''t let the other party know his own details. But when he didn''t know, Yan fanhao was in the blow just now, his anger was already burning the whole chest. "Ha ha, ha ha! Good, good! Xiaoyaomen is really a talented disciple! But if you meet me today, you don''t want to go back! " Yan fanhao''s eyes became a kind of cold killing. Yes, there was a fear in his heart. It''s just because of this kid, his talent and strength are terrible. Plus there are so many cards left. He had no disdain for Xiao Yu, but he didn''t expect that the other party had obviously exceeded his expectation. Is xiaoyaomen really going to produce a talented disciple? No! Absolutely not! He had heard about Xiao Yu''s legend, but he didn''t think so at the beginning. However, if it is not a real contact, there will never be such a big shock. Even if he was the top five inner disciple of haotianzong, he was also beginning to worry. If this boy grows up, how terrible will his strength be? Thinking of this, the murderous intention brewing in his heart condensed to the extreme. This boy must die today! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 After a while, Yan fanhao killed Xiao Yu again. "Boom All the momentum of the middle Jin Dan kingdom was suddenly opened by him, and the terrible spiritual power wave swept out directly, just like the big waves. "Wind cone!" As soon as the voice fell, Yan fanhao''s spear was thrown out. Suddenly, the spear tore the air and rose tens of meters against the storm. It was so huge that it ran up with the tail of a flame. It was as fast as thunder and lightning. The terrible flame breathes and puffs on the gun head, which stimulates the fiery flame momentum, as if it can roast the earth. Xiao Yu''s eyes are very dignified. Unexpectedly, Yan fanhao still has a hand! The momentum of this offensive is not as huge as it was just now, but the killing intention and power contained in it are more than twice as strong as before! As soon as Xiao Yu''s face sank, he immediately decided to urge other forces to fight. No matter how the result is, he can''t let the other party hurt Zhan Xiaoyu behind him! He knew that he was facing a big enemy, but Xiao Yu would not choose to dodge. Just when he had just made a decision, a small figure suddenly rushed to the front of Xiao Yu. "Empty Ling array!" As time went by, Zhan Xiaoyu''s hands quickly printed up, and then a strange scene appeared, but a strange space wave appeared in front of her. Formation! Feeling the wave, Xiao Yu recalled the situation in the Ju Ling tower that day, but at a different time, the power of the soul fluctuated even more. "This guy, did you hide your strength last time?" Xiao Yu has already known that Zhan Xiaoyu''s soul realm is a little higher than himself, but he didn''t expect that when the girl''s soul power was so pure! Yan fanhao''s face suddenly changed. Level 4 array! Yes, I''m afraid no one knows more about Zhan Xiaoyu''s reputation in zongmen world. However, Yan fanhao''s long spear, which was more than ten meters long, came to a standstill when it hit the ripples of space. Zhan Xiaoyu''s face has some dignified color, it seems that it is not too difficult to accept this attack. It''s Xiao Yu''s turn to be surprised again, really help! Is this the girl''s real strength? Seeing that his gun could not move forward, he was furious. "Do you really think your array is omnipotent?" Yan fan roared, followed by a kick in the void, and a terrible shock immediately spread out. Under his increase, the firearm rose 30 meters against the storm. The huge flame roared past, and the blazing breath immediately shrouded it. Zhan Xiaoyu looks a little pale, but she clenches her teeth, and the Dharma seal of her hands changes more rapidly. Like the sea, the power of the soul constantly surged out of her mind. The power of the soul was so powerful that even Xiao Yu was moved slightly. "This girl..." Xiao Yumu gaped, Zhan Xiaoyu''s spiritual realm was really beyond his expectation. "Drink Zhan Xiaoyu a cold drink, strange scene appeared again, Yan fanhao''s offensive was swallowed up by the space ripples. "Not good!" Yan fanhao''s face suddenly changed, but it was too late for him to take back the gun. The huge firearm seems to have entered a void space. At this time, a kind of sultry feeling immediately shrouded over. "Go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 With Zhan Xiaoyu''s command, at the same time, her hands pushed forward to the front. The long gun that had just disappeared, together with a large amount of fire attack, immediately flashed out and shrouded Yan fanhao. After exerting this array, Zhan Xiaoyu fell down. "Whew!" Yan fanhao''s face suddenly changed. He roared and killed him with one hand. He immediately burst out a magic power to resist his attack. "Boom With a loud bang, Yan fanhao was immediately shaken to fly for tens of meters. His hair was messy and his whole body was burnt. "Zhan Xiaoyu!!! I will kill you Yan fanhao was in a mess at this time. He did not look like a disciple of haotianzong. His eyes became extremely red and fierce. Zhan Xiaoyu over there is out of breath after performing this strange array. Seeing that Yan fanhao is about to kill him, Xiao Yu immediately takes Zhan Xiaoyu and leaves. Yan fanhao just wanted to catch up, but found his chest a stuffy, a mouthful of fresh blood is to the throat, and then he just swallowed it. His eyes are still staring at two people who have been thousands of meters away, gnashing their teeth with hatred. The two injured disciples of haotianzong limped over. To tell you the truth, of course, they were shocked. Compared with Zhan Xiaoyu, who is familiar with zilingzong, they are more shocked by the young man named Xiao Yu, the true disciple of xiaoyaomen! Too terrible, that kind of fighting power, even Yan fanhao in the middle of the golden elixir can be tied! "Brother..." The young man in black called in a low voice. To say the most angry, Yan fanhao is certainly the first. The well behaved Dixin lingqiong did not just come to gang gaizong''s twin brothers. After spending a little time, they originally thought they were in the bag, but now they have been vanquished. How can they be reconciled? "Let''s go back first!" "But..." Another haotianzong disciple who was stabbed in the thigh seemed unwilling. Yan fanhao said in a deep voice, "every drop absorbed by the earth soul Qiong must be separated by a week. When we find an opportunity, we can get it back! At that time, I want them to return it with interest and capital! " The young man in black pondered and said, "but Zhan Xiaoyu..." Mention this wench, three people''s facial expressions are some ugly. Zhan Xiaoyu''s status in zilingzong is not ordinary. Just now Yan fanhao said that he would kill her, but now she has escaped. Moreover, she still owns Qiong, which is definitely a troublesome spirit. "Even if this girl goes back to the ancestral clan and complains, will haotianzong be afraid of them? They will definitely share it equally. I''ll take it as a gift to her, but the boy... " Speaking of this, Yan fanhao''s killing intention is even more serious. The two youths also look at each other, and their faces are cold. That boy, wait for a chance, will never bypass him! ¡­¡­ Xiao Yu takes Zhan Xiaoyu as fast as he can. Yes, Xiao Yu is afraid that Yan fanhao has any cards. If he really wants to catch up with him, there will be death and injury. After using the array just now, Zhan Xiaoyu went into a state of emptiness. Fortunately, Xiao Yu''s heart and soul couldn''t feel the breath of chasing after him. He was relieved and hurried to find a cave to rest, because it was already dark at this time. After putting down Zhan Xiaoyu, Xiao Yu asked, "are you ok?" Zhan Xiaoyu''s lips were pale and there was blood and sweat. She shook her head and could not speak. "You''re going to try to be brave." Xiao Yu was speechless, and immediately his palm was pasted on Zhan Xiaoyu''s back, and a kind of soul power like clear spring water was surging to Zhan Xiaoyu''s mind. Zhan Xiaoyu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Yu in disbelief. "Don''t talk. Be quiet!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 To Zhan Xiaoyu''s surprise, she didn''t expect that Xiao Yu was also a master of array. This simply surprised her. The most incredible thing for her is the purity of the soul power of the other party, which she met for the first time! Although she was not as good as herself in the realm, the strange feelings were not given to her by other array mages. Feeling this kind of washout like water, Zhan Xiaoyu felt a relaxed state all over his body. The original consumption of too much soul power, as if injected with vitality, suddenly become brilliant. Feeling Zhan Xiaoyu recovering slowly, Xiao Yu is also slowly recovering his soul power. At this time, Zhan Xiaoyu''s whole body is emitting if there is no strange wave. That is the effect of the power of the soul being constantly replenished. Xiao Yu takes back his mind and looks at the girl, and is amazed. "This guy''s soul talent is really powerful, even higher than lanxinrui, at least has a heaven level." LAN Xinrui is the highest soul talent he met in the Chenbei Dynasty, which is only the seventh level of prefecture level. However, the talent of Zhan Xiaoyu gives Xiao Yu a deep and powerful feeling. Zhan Xiaoyu''s soul talent is not only powerful, but also the soul realm is not comparable to ordinary people. How old is this? Of course, this is due to the contribution of Ziling sect. Among the seven major sects, the Ziling sect is the only one that gathers with arrays. Of course, there are no less methods for soul cultivation. But after all, master Zhen is a minority in any place. Because of the high requirements for the spiritual realm, there are not many disciples of Ziling sect. Maybe they can''t be compared with other sects. But how can they be better than two or three hundred people in Xiaoyao sect? After all, there are dozens and hundreds of dynasties in the whole zongmen world, which is just one of the remote regions in this area. Xiao Yu recalled Zhan Xiaoyu''s resolute appearance before the war, and said that he had hidden his breath. Yan fanhao and his colleagues could not feel her. I underestimated her! Time soon came to the next day. With Zhan Xiaoyu waking up, Xiao Yu also recovered from meditation. Zhan Xiaoyu opened his eyes and stretched his waist, whining: "how comfortable!" He looked at Xiao Yu, who was also awake. His big eyes were shining with gold. He said, "you guy, you''ve been lying to me all the time." Xiao Yu said speechless, "why did I cheat you? I didn''t say I was a master of array, did I? " Zhan Xiaoyu thought about it and was right. He said excitedly: "I feel that your soul talent has at least heaven level. How about joining us in purple spirit sect?" Xiao Yu is scared. Is this girl too blatant? I am a carefree man! Is this a gangster who wants to betray his school? Zhan Xiaoyu immediately chuckled and said, "Hey, I lied to you. You came to the purple lingzong, so I don''t have a position? I''m not This heartless guy, Xiao Yu seems to have more affection for Zhan Xiaoyu. Of course, it is the same kind of affection for his sister. "It''s time to share the stolen goods." Zhan Xiaoyu said excitedly. Immediately, he turned over his hand and found another bottle. Then he took out an empty bottle and poured about one-third of it into the empty bottle. He immediately gave Xiao Yu more. "This is yours." Xiao Yu was shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 Isn''t it half of the deal? He didn''t expect the girl to be so generous. Zhan Xiaoyu''s eyes were a little reluctant, but he still hummed: "don''t think I''m a good man. I just gave you so much because of your great efforts." Xiao Yu''s heart is warm. This girl is so interesting. He took the jade bottle and immediately seized the jade bottle in Zhan Xiaoyu''s hand. "Hello..." Zhan Xiaoyu''s worried face suddenly surprised. Chen Feng poured some earthly spirits into her jade bottle, and the rich energy flowed out. Xiao Yu said, "if it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what would happen. If you said half of one person, half of one person would be half of it. Besides, I also took your spirit crystal." After dividing, Xiao Yu handed it over, and Zhan Xiaoyu''s eyes became brighter. Xiao Yu light way: "and with this soul Qiong, also can better assist you to practice." "Well." Zhan Xiaoyu is really rude. Xiao Yu smiles. Her character is straightforward and not artificial. Compared with the insidious and insidious people everywhere, people like her are really rare. "All right, let''s go back to the ancestral home." Xiao Yu got up and was ready to go. "Wait a minute." "Well?" Zhan Xiaoyu pondered for a long time, then blinked his eyes and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "are you not afraid of Yan fanhao? Do they want to settle accounts with you?" There is something in it. Zhan Xiaoyu uses "you" instead of "we", which fully shows that Zhan Xiaoyu''s identity in Ziling sect is not simple. In fact, in the battle, Yan fanhao''s fear of Zhan Xiaoyu, Xiao Yu also guessed some things. In Xiao Yu''s indifferent eyes, he suddenly flashed like a sharp blade and said: "he wants to trouble me. I will accompany him. He can''t kill me this time, and he won''t have a chance next time." He has encountered a lot of things like killing people and stealing goods. If others want to kill him, do you want to wash your neck and wait for others to kill them? He knew that Yan fanhao would not give up, but if he met him next time, how could he keep his hand? "Good! I appreciate you Zhan Xiaoyu people Xiaogui big praise, and give Xiao Yu a thumb. Xiao Yu is speechless, and turns around and is ready to go. "Wait a minute. I haven''t finished. In order to show my appreciation for you, I decided to teach you the" empty array formula. " Xiao Yu frowned: "what empty array Jue?" "It''s my Kong Ling battle!" Zhan Xiaoyu thought for a moment and then said, "Oh, no, it''s one of the empty array secrets." Xiao Yu can''t help but feel excited. To tell you the truth, he was surprised to see Zhan Xiaoyu''s empty array formula. The array was not like a magic array or a killing array, but it had such a magical power effect. Until now, he couldn''t understand what kind of soul power it was to possess such strange moves. He is a master of array. Of course, he is excited about these things. Of course, he wants to explore the truth and even more wants to practice. But he also knew that it was the cultivation method of the purple spirit sect, which could not be taught easily. Although Xiao Yu is excited, he still knows that Zhan Xiaoyu is cheating his teacher and destroying his ancestors, and betraying his family. He shook his head and said, "you''d better keep it by yourself." Xiao Yu didn''t explain so much, but Zhan Xiaoyu seemed to have guessed something and immediately said, "no, this is not the cultivation method of our Ziling sect. This empty array formula is my own thing! I also realized it myself. " As soon as he said this, Xiao Yu was surprised. Zhan Xiaoyu could understand the array by himself!? Who is she? Why is talent so high? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 Zhan Xiaoyu said with pride: "I''m not afraid to tell you that before I come to purple spirit sect, I''m an array genius! I got the empty array formula by chance. Of course, it''s not a family thing "I see." Xiao Yu seems to have forgotten that many of the people in the seven great schools are students recruited from outside. Few of the real direct disciples have been recruited and trained by the sect since childhood. Therefore, even if Xiao Yu is a disciple of Xiaoyao sect, he still has other power systems, which will not surprise others. Xiao Yu suddenly became interested and said, "do you really want to teach it to me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll catch up with you? " Zhan Xiaoyu nuogued his mouth, glanced at Xiao Yu and said, "you really think the empty array formula is so easy to practice! It took me a year to master my Kongling array! Hum, you know, with this array, I''m not afraid of even the golden elixir. " However, immediately Zhan Xiaoyu said with a smile: "but don''t look forward to it. I can tell you that the empty array formula has a high demand for talent understanding. What I tell you is one of the empty array formulas. What I''m practicing is only the Kongling array. If you can''t practice it, it depends on yourself. In a word, whether you want it or not." "Yes! Of course I''m kidding. You''ve got a wonderful array. I''ll take as many as you want. When Zhan Xiaoyu made a law seal, Xiao Yu relaxed his mind, and a ray of light penetrated into his mind. However, Xiao Yu didn''t go to see it immediately. First, they rushed back. Before leaving, Zhan Xiaoyu reminded him with a smile: "remember what I said, oh, the earth soul Qiong absorbs a drop of water at an interval of a week. You can''t absorb more at one time, otherwise there will be danger of body explosion. So is dragon lizard eggs. Don''t make up for nosebleed!" Xiao Yu nodded. Zhan Xiaoyu turned around and went to the purple lingzong. Xiao Yu thought about it and called out, "girl." "What?" Zhan Xiaoyu turned her head, and immediately a black shadow flew towards her. She caught it in a hurry and saw the familiar cloth bag. Her look was not help but pleased. That''s her thousand crystal! "Why, you..." Xiao Yu light way: "you also want to close it, I''m afraid the Ju Ling pagoda is not less, this is what you need." Finish saying, Xiao Yu is to leave, looking at the back of this leave, Zhan Xiaoyu sweet smile way: "this guy is a good man." ¡­¡­ The task is barely completed, Xiao Yu is back to the zongmen. Because it''s just understanding, or absorbing dragon lizards, snake eggs, and Earth Spirit Joan, it doesn''t need to go to the spirit gathering tower. On one of the peaks of xiaoyaomen, there is no breath in the quiet Pavilion. Just because Xiao Yu came back, he entered the second world. On the enlightenment platform, Xiao Yu sits cross legged. In front of him were four dragon lizard eggs and, of course, half a bottle of geoxinling Qiong. "Four dragon lizard snake eggs, I wonder if it is enough for me to break through the golden elixir?" Xiao Yu''s eyes have some strange hot color. If you haven''t fought against the golden elixir, you don''t know the strength of the golden elixir. All along, Xiao Yu has been fighting by leaps and bounds, which makes him a little tired. Although he enjoys the pleasure of defeating the strong with the weak, and can stimulate his own potential, but if he faces too strong people, he will not be able to do it, just like facing Yan fanhao. Dragon lizard eggs are a great tonic, but because of the life power of monsters in it, absorbing four dragon lizard eggs at a time will make the energy violent. Xiao Yu''s eyes immediately fell on the ground, as if thinking of something. "It''s better to One time? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 All of a sudden, a bold idea flashed in his mind. Even Xiao Yu himself was frightened. It''s said that only one drop can be condensed in a year. There are at least dozens of drops in this half of the jade bottle. Feeling the energy in the jade bottle, Xiao Yu''s heart is more powerful. But in the end, reason overcame impulse, and he shook his head: "although I need to improve my strength, it''s too risky to do so." "The problem now is to break through the golden elixir first." In any case, it is urgent to break through to the golden elixir realm. The earth soul Qiong is too precious for Xiao Yu to give up for the time being. Then there is only this dragon lizard snake egg. Without saying a word, Xiao Yu''s four snake eggs were immediately broken with one move of Xiao Yu''s hand. The terrifying power of life and energy were immediately transformed into a surging river, all of which were instilled into Xiao Yu''s body. At that time, Xiao Yu didn''t feel much when he absorbed a dragon lizard egg, but now he is very surprised. Only because this energy contains pure life power, but because it is too huge, it seems that there is an invisible Python running in Xiao Yu''s body wantonly. "Boom, boom!" The violent energy fluctuation turned into an invisible dragon lizard, which constantly impacted his internal organs, making Xiao Yu''s body feel like boiling into the sea. Xiao Yu''s face became dignified. At that time, he absorbed one because he could control the energy. Because the dragon lizard egg contained the life power of the dragon lizard snake, it turned into its original appearance. "In my body, do you want to mess with me?" Xiao Yu''s heart hummed, and the purple Lin''s power was suddenly aroused. The purple energy fluctuation immediately turned into a roaring Unicorn beast, which immediately devoured the past. When the dragon lizard saw the purple unicorn, he suddenly showed a look of panic and immediately turned around and was about to leave. But as soon as it left, the purple Unicorn ran after him more furiously, and immediately bit the tail of the dragon lizard, and immediately swallowed the whole one. Then, the energy was assimilated into a pure life force. After being refined by Xiao Yu, it was gathered on the real pill. On the real Dan, because it is already in the state of solidifying and solidifying, and now it is being continuously supplemented by other energies. The real Dan, however, has slowly turned into a kind of white. One month after the second world time, that is, three days outside, the real Dan in Xiao Yu''s elixir field turned into a light yellow color. The real Danjing is a great success! Because the energy of dragon lizard and snake egg was too terrible. After being engulfed by purple unicorn, it was compressed into a mass like a whirlpool black hole. Even if Xiao Yu refined it for a month, it still had two-thirds of the energy. "It''s a great tonic indeed! Next, I''m going to hit the top of Shidan A month later, this time, Shidan has become a brighter orange. The peak of the real Dan realm! "It''s still one step away." At this time, the energy of the dragon lizard snake egg is half of the energy left, but this half is used to impact the golden elixir! Without saying a word, Xiao Yu immediately controlled the energy to gather into the real Dan and hit the golden elixir. "Boom However, when the refining energy gathered in, the orange real Dan actually closed all the entrances. With a vibration, Xiao Yu''s body immediately vibrated, and his internal organs seemed to be impacted by something, which almost didn''t make Xiao Yu dizzy. Cultivation, in itself, is against the heaven. I didn''t expect that the golden elixir would be so difficult. "Little Shidan, I don''t believe I can''t break you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 "Boom, boom!" Under the impact of dizziness, even vomiting blood and pain, the real Dan in the body finally accepted the energy. Xiao Yu was overjoyed and immediately concentrated on continuing to attack the golden elixir realm. As time goes by, it is said that the Chinese side of the cave has been in the world for thousands of years. Unknowingly, it has been a full month outside, and Xiao Yu is also closed out. "The early stage of golden elixir! As long as I break through this realm, I can reach the state of three days! " Xiao Yu''s eyes are brewing. This kind of cultivation speed is not fast either, because Xiao Yu has the space loss speed of the second world and the external cultivation resources. Of course, if the people who live in the gate world know that Xiao Yulai has broken through from the virtual Dan realm to the Jindan realm in less than a year. I''m afraid many people will be shocked by the jaw falling to the ground. But in fact, if the strength is promoted too fast, there will be suspicion that the seedling will grow. Xiao Yu guessed that when he entered the golden elixir realm this time, he only needed to accumulate and make a gradual progress in order to upgrade his level. At this time, the energy in Xiao Yu''s body is full, and his state is extremely good. Although very covetous heart Qiong, but also can only put a put, the back has a great use. "Next..." In Xiao Yu''s mind, the light given by Zhan Xiaoyu lights up. "Well, let''s see what the so-called empty array formula is." Basically, the identity of master Xiao Yu has not been revealed in the world of zongmen. Now only Zhan Xiaoyu knows that he is a master of array. Of course, Xiao Yu will not use it easily until it is necessary. "My flying sword, Baici ditu, is a four level array, but it can''t be used any more. Only the three body magic array and the fire bath four cauldron array can help me." "If this kind of array is added, my cards will be more abundant." Think of here, Xiao Yu is pondering up, thoughts are on Zhan Xiaoyu''s light group. When Xiao Yu separated a trace of consciousness into the light group, he saw a strange wave in his mind, and then his consciousness entered a strange space. "This is..." Xiao Yu is shocked. His consciousness has entered a boundless void. Most strangely, this boundless void is a state of nothingness and darkness. But even so, Xiao Yu still felt like a grain of sand in the sea, as tiny as a mole ant. He is a tiny existence in this endless black edge, so small that he doesn''t know his position at all. "Whew!" When Xiao Yu returned to his consciousness, his face was shocked, unbelievable and even excited. "What is that? Is it the true face of this empty array formula? " However, even after such a long time, Xiao Yu seems to have been touched by something, but it seems that he has only caught a little. "Come again!" Then, Xiao Yu entered the void space again and again. With more and more in and out, he gradually had a kind of insight, an understanding of the array. I don''t know how many days have passed. Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly burst with strange light. "What terrible power! So it is. She used a kind of space and then changed it! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 He is now able to figure out why Zhan Xiaoyu''s empty Ling array can seem to swallow up the enemy''s attack and then fight back. In fact, this is the use of a kind of space "dislocation". Build a space array with the power of soul, which changes the direction of space above the path of the opponent''s attack, so the opponent''s attack will turn the gun head to turn itself. "If I didn''t understand this part of the empty array formula, I would not have known that girl''s array principle!" Xiao Yu is puzzled. Space has always been regarded as the most mysterious thing. For example, the transmission array uses the space channel for transmission. It is like our own second world, which is a territory developed by powerful means. It is also like the black cliff sect of the black cliff world, which can enter the zongmen world through the space cracks. All this, does not mean that space is a magic thing? At least in Xiao Yu''s view, the so-called spatial plane, although independent, is also connected. "If we can peep into space artificially, can we open up space even if we don''t need great power? Or long-distance space delivery? " "What''s more, elder Xu said that the power of space in the stone of space is one of the most mysterious forces in the world of nine heavens. What''s the relationship between them?" Thinking of this, Xiao Yu became more and more excited, and immediately told rhubarb about his fate and thoughts. Rhubarb has been guarding the clan for a long time, and he doesn''t go anywhere. But Xiao Yu knows that rhubarb comes up because he wants to answer his own questions about cultivation. But who knows, Xiao Yu''s exuberant assumption, in exchange for the faint aim of rhubarb. "Boy, the space is not as simple as you said. Even if I come down this plane, it is also transmitted, or it costs me a lot of energy. What you said is that the space shuttles around at will, and there is space to open up. Do you really think that the most capable people are all over the street?" Rhubarb then asked, "so I asked you, your second world was opened up by your mother, but do you remember what I said at the beginning? As you improve your strength, your second world will expand, but now? " Xiao Yu said with a bitter smile, "it''s still the case now." "That''s it. Opening up space is a great means for a great person. Now you have a foundation. You have to build the floor by yourself. You save the most difficult part. But it doesn''t mean that you can build a floor if you want to." Xiao Yu said: "I understand that my strength is not enough to expand the second world space. In other words, there is no way to transmit space." "Not so." Rhubarb light way: "I am not afraid to tell you, to open up space, what is needed is the power of space, this you understand?" "Well." All of a sudden, rhubarb stood up and said, "since Pangu created the world, chaos has been divided into two law forces, one is space and the other is time. Space is transformed into a nine day world, while time has evolved into a river of hundreds of millions of years, tracing back to the past and even to the future. " "The higher your accomplishments are, the more rules you can touch and the greater the power of space you can master. The so-called powerful people mean that their strength is greatly beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The rules of the world they master are, of course, in their grasp. Heaven and earth escape, wandering in the void, flowers and trees are all under their control. This is the ability of the great powers." Xiao Yu suddenly held his breath. He didn''t expect that the powerful could be so scared that he could even master the rules of the world! The ecliptic: "what that girl gave you should be a kind of soul cultivation method containing the power of space, but this is also her chance. Ordinary people, even in the three-day period, are just prying into the power of space law. Here, your so-called transmission array was repaired by those people." Xiao Yu suddenly, so it is! Those teleportation arrays were developed by powerful people, but they were damaged. They were repaired by the ancestors of the clan. According to rhubarb, the ancestors of those masters of the clan just mastered a little bit of the power of space law! If we master more of this, can we break through the shackles? After knowing the law of space, Xiao Yu was more expectant. "I don''t know when I can really master the laws of space? Like a mother? " He put aside these, and his heart sank again and continued to understand. Since he got the array with a little space law under the chance, it also means that Xiao Yu has to advance a lot more than I don''t know how many people. Maybe this is a good opportunity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 Time also goes by day. Since the return of the forest of beasts, Xiao Yu has been practicing on the mountain top. He has never heard of anything outside. In the early days, Jindan has not only consolidated his strength, but also made some progress. "The power of the laws of space is indeed a magic thing!" Xiao Yu opened his eyes and exclaimed. Although Zhan Xiaoyu''s empty array formula is only a kind of array, but also contains a little bit of space law power, but even so, until Xiao Yu really understood, he did not know the magic of this law power. "I don''t know what the effect will be if we fight in practice?" Because the match method occasionally has become, Xiao Yu already has some impatient feeling. Zhan Xiaoyu''s air attack array is a mistake of using space, so that the enemy''s attack can be borne by himself. But Xiao Yu is not Zhan Xiaoyu''s principle. "This mysterious and mysterious array is better called Xuankong array." Xiao Yu made up his mind. Thinking of this, Xiao Yu got up. He hasn''t been out of the clan for two or three months, so it''s time to go to activities. "Now that I''ve just broken through the realm of my strength, I''ve basically mastered my skills, magic, and spirit tools. Now it''s time to build a close fitting inner armor." After that, Xiao Yu''s palm turned, and even a golden palm appeared. As soon as this thing appeared, it was filled with a strong sonorous air and a trace of fierce beast. Yes, this is king Jinchan. Xiao Yu has been waiting for a good opportunity to forge a pair of leather armor. Master Yu said that only the weapon refiners in the zongmen world were capable of refining the king of Jinchan. Xiao Yu came to zongmen and was busy practicing, so he almost forgot about it. Xiao Yu immediately found elder Wen. Elder Jiang and elder Han were surprised to see that Xiao Yu was more calm than when he was just introduced. "Xiao Yu, have you reached the golden elixir?" Elder Jiang couldn''t help asking. "Well, there are some opportunities at the foot of the mountain, so I came back and broke through." Xiao Yu said with a smile. The three elders looked at each other and felt a kind of excitement and strangeness. To tell the truth, the strength of the golden elixir realm is almost lower than the middle level in the zongmen world. It can even be said that it is not in the mainstream. Because only three days can be valued, can be called a master. For example, which of the true disciples of the sect is not within three days? In contrast, Xiao Yu, the true disciple of Xiaoyao sect, is simply too incorruptible. But don''t forget that Xiao Yu was only in the virtual Dan state when he entered the gate. When he came out of the gate, he was only in the later stage of the real Dan realm. But now? Now it''s golden elixir! In less than a year, he was transferred from the virtual Dan realm to the golden elixir realm. This is definitely a terrible cultivation talent! Unknowingly, they are looking forward to Xiao Yu more. Maybe, this young man can really help them to revive their xiaoyaomen? "Xiao Yu, are you looking for us this time Wen Zhan asked with a smile. He was very satisfied with this disciple. They knew that the young eagle always wanted to fly in the nine days. What they could do was to help as much as possible. "Well, I have a king of golden Chan in my hand. I want to find an artificemaker to make a suit of armor. I don''t know where to find it?" There are only a few elders in Xiaoyao gate. They have nothing, so we have to rely on Xiao Yu himself. The three elders were surprised to hear of King Jinchan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 "King Jinchan is just a weak insect monster among the four level demons. Even if the inner armor forged by King Jinchan is strong enough to resist the attack of the golden elixir at most, the strength of the inner armor forged by King Jinchan is just the lower level of spirit weapon defense Hearing this, Xiao Yu was slightly disappointed. King Jinchan was not easy to get, but the forged inner armor can only resist the strong in the golden elixir? This is not what Xiao Yu wants to see. However, Xiao Yu thought that maybe it was in the Chenbei dynasty that his strength was too weak, and he was not only a virtual Dan realm but also a Dan realm. At that time, if the Jinchan King''s armor could resist the power of the strong in the golden elixir, it would be enough for Xiao Yu at that time. But now that he has come to the world of suzerain, he has seen so many elite and powerful masters, and his vision has certainly been further improved. The three elders raised their eyebrows and looked more like a mirror in their hearts. Han Changlao said: "King Jinchan''s armor does not have much effect on you. The one who can really stand in the world of suzerain is also the strong one of the three days." Elder Jiang thought about it for a while, and suddenly said, "but I remember that the smelters used two or even several kinds of ores to refine them. If different materials were added, the original properties of spirit weapons would be improved." Xiao Yu nodded at his speech. At the beginning, Master Yu helped him to upgrade the level of his treasure, using deep-sea silver marrow. "Or you can go to the" qilingzhuang. " "Qi Ling Zhuang?" Wen Zhan nodded his head and said: "qilingzhuang is a neutral force in the zongmen world. It is a trading place for refining utensils. Where can you get the required refining ore or forging method?" "Yes, and there are also a lot of casual practitioners going there. They will form cliques by means of trade and employment. They will find those weapon refiners to refine the spirit weapon armor for themselves. Of course, there will also be people from the clan who will come to solicit them." "Like alchemists, alchemists are rare occupations in the world of monasteries. Perhaps only the seven major schools have this foundation and strength to attract talented alchemists and alchemists to join. Other second and third rate sects, or casual practitioners, can only seek cooperation by themselves." Speaking of this, the three elders look at Xiao Yu with an apology. "Xiao Yu, I''m really sorry that you come to zongmen. We can provide very little help to you. Even the weapon refiner has to look for it himself..." In the other six major sects, there are basically powerful alchemists and even alchemists. This is why these clans are becoming more and more powerful. Just imagine that there are so many alchemists in the world of zongmen, and the most powerful ones are attracted by the six major sects. The rest of them are generally not very famous, or their ability of refining alchemy is limited. Those second and third class sects, or scattered cultivation, have no resources of their own, so they can only retreat to the next place. Take a look at the xiaoyaomen. It''s almost like sitting on the mountain and guarding the property left by the ancestors. It''s good to be able to keep it. What''s more, how can we have enough food and clothing? Xiao Yu said with a smile: "the elder doesn''t need to blame himself. It''s my own choice. If you have good cultivation, you can save a lot of Kung Fu. It''s not a bad thing if you don''t have it. It''s a blessing in disguise? And I enjoy it. " The three elders felt sorry for Xiao Yu, but Han Chang turned his hand and a stone appeared. It was a blue crystal stone. "Xiao Yu, there are not many resources left by the xiaoyaomen. This ore was left by the former smelter. Take it." Wenzhan also said: "this ore is called Xinglan mine, which is very helpful for forging armor and spirit accumulating tools. You can use this as a bargaining chip to go to qiwuling village to trade. Your trip should be much easier." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 Xiao Yu takes over the so-called Xinglan mine and starts to feel cold. At the same time, it seems that people''s consciousness can absorb it. Xiao Yu felt very strange. The whole body of the ore is crystal clear. You can see that it is not any kind of ordinary product. It is much higher than the deep-sea silver pulp of Dao which was robbed half the way before. Old Jiang said, "many of them are weapon refiners. They are very proud. If you want to ask them to refine armor for you, you must have some chips. Go ahead and wish you success." Master Yu and other weapon refiners are all like this kind of rare and exotic animal. Since the elders have taken it out, it must not be any ordinary product. Xiao Yu thought of this and immediately left the hall with Xinglan mine. After Xiao Yu left, Wenzhan and elder Jiang both looked at elder Han. Although they didn''t show much surprise just now and agreed with elder Han in front of Xiao Yu, they knew in their hearts that this Xinglan mine is not an ordinary ore! That''s the raw material ore that can be used to forge medium and even top-grade spirit tools! Since Han Changlao took out the ore to Xiao Yu, he must have his own reason. With a smile, Han Chang said, "ha ha, Xinglan mine is valuable, and I''m sure Xiao Yu will not be so relaxed this time." "Oh?" Elder Jiang was a little curious, but Wenzhan was thoughtful. Xinglan ore, as a raw material for refining top-grade spirit tools, is of course self-evident in its rarity. As long as Xiao Yu takes out to qilingzhuang, he will be robbed by others. Isn''t it a dangerous situation for Xiao Yu? "Elder Jiang and elder Wen, although our Xiaoyao sect has declined, the way we train our disciples can''t go with it. In the past, the sect was powerful and there were many cultivation resources. Experts from all over the world were eager to flatter us. This, to a certain extent, led to the laziness of the disciples, boosted their pride, and weakened their determination to pursue Tao. " Elder Jiang and Wenzhan both nodded. Indeed, when the Xiaoyao sect is strong, although the disciples are introverted and will not cause trouble, to some extent, it makes them feel that their sect is the most powerful, and they will unconsciously produce an invisible pride in their hearts. That kind of pride is not shown by fighting and fighting, but it is shown from the bones. Over time, this kind of arrogance has made them slack off their practice. To some extent, it is also the cause of their own degeneration. That''s because xiaoyaomen is so powerful that even the cultivation resources are the taste of opening mouth clothes and reaching out after meals. "Everything is too easy to get, but it will not be so easy to cherish. Maybe Xiao Yu said it well. What a blessing in disguise? What is not easy to get can also stimulate a person''s determination. " The two elders nodded immediately. After a long time, Wen Zhan was worried and said, "the fish and dragons are mixed up in the Qiling village, and there are many scattered repairs. Xiao Yu''s trip is certainly not low." "No matter what, I have put a mark on the Xinglan mine. If there is any accident, I will be the first to know. Then I will rush to the mine at any time. Besides, this son survived many times of dangers, and even he has strength that we have never known. We should rest assured of him." ¡­¡­ After getting Xinglan mine, Xiao Yu didn''t immediately go down the mountain. He had a feeling that it would be very dangerous to go down the mountain this time. However, in order to increase his self-protection ability, Xiao Yu did not manage so much. The next day, Xiao Yu came outside the zongmen memorial archway, seeing off elder Han. Elder Han admonished: "Xiao Yu, you should be very careful on this trip. Qilingzhuang is the gathering place of secular monks. This is the first time you really go down the mountain, so don''t expose your identity." "I see." Immediately after elder Han told Xiao Yu some precautions, Xiao Yu went down the mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 Qilingzhuang, the place where "Qi" and "Ling" are traded respectively. The manor master here is a very famous loose cultivation, whose strength is said to be within three days, and he is also a weapon refiner. In the world of Buddhism, in addition to the seven major sects, there are actually many people who are hiding dragons and crouching tigers. These masters did not join any of the sects. Some formed their own schools, some traveled wild cranes, and some were hermits in the mountains. After all, this time is also the real meaning of Xiao Yu''s going down the mountain to contact these free practices, so he also hid his breath and did not escape. With the introverted secret method of his carefree Fu, combined with the Shura formula, it is difficult to detect his strength as long as he is not a strong master in the three-day state. On the road, but saw a young man wearing a hat, wearing a thick linen clothes, walking on the road. Qiling village is located in a town named Mushan town. It can be said that the whole town is under the care of Qiling village. It is said that the owner of the qiwuling villa has a strange rule. Everyone who comes to the qiwuling villa to do business, whether it is the seven major sects or not, or the idle clouds and cranes, should slow down as long as they are within a kilometer range. Otherwise, the owner of the qilingzhuang will be disturbed, and those who do not obey the rules will not be welcome here. Thousands of meters away, Xiao Yu has already slowed down, but there are rest stations and special carriages heading for Mushan town. Xiao Yu felt very curious and spent two pieces of Spirit Crystal on the carriage. Four people can sit on the horse, facing each other. Xiao Yu got on the carriage first, and then two girls came up. "Miss, the fair is about to start. It''s time for us to go back." It was a girl who looked 15 years old. This girl looks beautiful and dressed differently. It can be seen that she is a servant girl of a rich family. At this time, Xiao Yu found the girl beside the servant girl. She was about sixteen years old. Her delicate face seemed to have the color of fox. Light wave flow of the eyes, there is a kind of lotus posture, the whole person''s temperament and that girl is completely different, Yan ran a stunning posture. As soon as they got on the bus, they found a handsome young man with a bamboo hat. The maid looked at Xiao Yu and didn''t mean to shut up. "Miss, grandfather is for your good. Don''t make it difficult for me." The gorgeous girl was a little discontented, but she could only sit quietly and say, "OK, but enough fun." Xiao Yu was just keeping his eyes closed, as if he had not heard the conversation between them. On the way, the servant girl seemed to see Xiao Yuzhang''s sword eyebrow star. She couldn''t help asking, "brother, are you going to Mushan town?" The girl also couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu more. She didn''t have the breath of cultivation, but how could this person feel so calm? Looks like it''s not much bigger than yourself, right? Xiao Yu opened his eyes and joked, "is this carriage going to other places?" The servant girl thought about it and said, "it seems that it''s right. We''re going to qilingzhuang. How about you?" Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said, "so coincidentally, so am I A master and a servant couldn''t help looking at it more. The servant girl said, "are you, too? You won''t lie to us. " Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "I went to qilingzhuang to ask for an instrument refiner at the order of master." In this way, there was no doubt about them. People all know where qierling villa is. The servant girl blinked and blinked, and she was a little happy in her heart. She said, "we are the people of qilingzhuang. How about joining us?" This words a, that young girl''s face suddenly a Leng, a pair of white win Snow''s bright wrist pulled the servant girl beside. This scene was seen by Xiao Yu, and he said with a smile, "Oh, no, I''ll go by myself. I don''t need to trouble you." The servant girl was reminded by her young lady that she did not speak at once. Although the girl''s face is unique, she is a little indifferent. Xiao Yu didn''t care, and continued to keep his eyes closed. At this moment, the car suddenly stopped. "Law ~ ~" the horse''s hissing sounded, and Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly opened. "Chuannei, please put down the carriage and put it down Xiao Yu sneers in his heart. It seems that he has come to buy Lu Cai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 Hearing someone shouting outside the carriage, the servant girl and the girl both looked out of Sichuan. Under this look, their faces Suddenly faded. "Damn it, I met these guys." Servant girl some angry say. Xiao Yu''s spirit and soul are sensed, and seven or eight people are gathering outside. Their strength is not too strong, probably in the actual Dan state great consummation, the peak, the most powerful is the leader of the early Jin Dan state. "Who are they?" Xiao Yu asked The servant girl looked unlucky and said, "who else can you do? It''s the loose repair that this generation often takes part in. This group of people dominate the mountain and often rob houses in this area, but they are all bullies and cowards." After a while, there was a green leather that opened the curtain of the carriage. It was a young man with a thin face. When he saw the exquisite maid and the gorgeous girl, his eyes suddenly brightened. But then, he said with a smile: "Oh, who is my way? It turns out that she is the lady of qilingzhuang." The servant girl snorted coldly: "hum, I don''t know how to live or die. Do you know that you dare to stop us?" The green skin suddenly jumped. This time, they have a good idea of the fair held once a month in Wuling village. Because of its great reputation in the area of 100 Li, the owner has a strange temper. All visitors have to go forward by carriage or on foot. And they look at this opportunity every month to make a profit. They felt that there was not too strong breath in this carriage. They even had the breath of two ordinary people. Only then did they choose to start the carriage. Unexpectedly, they met the people of Qiling village. Of course, the green skin did not dare to offend qilingzhuang. To speak of it, they still depended on it to survive. The green skin immediately retreated and then returned to the crowd. But a black faced man in the crowd frowned when he saw the green skin coming back. "Brother Qiang, there are the girls and his maids of qilingzhuang." Their faces changed. The young man said in a low voice: "the boss told us not to make trouble at the fair this time, if..." The man named brother Qiang nodded and said, "let them go. Is there someone else in the car?" He felt that there was a man in the car who seemed to be a cultivator, and his strength was not too strong. As soon as the green skin eyes brightened, he said, "yes, yes, yes! I''ll let him hand it in now Originally thought that this trip would be in vain, but he really forgot that there was a boy who had never known him! He quickly ran to the carriage, lifted the curtain and looked at Xiao Yu with a smile. The face of the maid and the maid of the farm changed slightly. "Boy, you are not from Wuling village, are you? Hand over your valuable things, and we''ll let you go. " The servant girl stopped and called, "he is us..." "Little ring!" The girl of the tool spirit village immediately stares at the small ring, indicating that she should not be fussy. Xiao Yu didn''t care about this scene. People are selfish, in the face of danger, many people want to be alone, this itself is not to blame. In addition, they do not really know each other. Since they do not know each other, why should they speak for themselves? Xiaohuan is eager to speak, and she wants to help Xiao Yu, but after careful consideration, she finally lowers her head. Green skin looked in his eyes and sneered: "boy, don''t talk nonsense. Do you want me to drag you out of the car? My big brother is out there, or I''ll be rude to you! " Xiao Yu light way: "that calls your elder brother to come to me to talk." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 As soon as he said this, Xiao Huan and the girl''s face changed, and the green skin was even more cold. "What a wonderful boy. If you don''t come down, I''ll drag you down!" As time goes by, the green skin reaches out to catch Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu doesn''t say a word, but he kicks out. "Ouch A scream, that green skin immediately was kicked to fly more than ten meters, fell a black and blue face. Xiao Huan is shocked and looks at Xiao Yu incredulously. On the contrary, she is the girl beside her with cold frost on her face. "You..." Xiaohuan points to Xiao Yu. Those people are not easy to mess with! This guy must have offended others by doing so. Xiao Yu said with a faint smile: "just a few green rascals, not worth mentioning." Not worth mentioning? You''ll be the loser then! The girl''s face grew colder. Outside, green skin was kicked out, brother Qiang and other people''s faces changed greatly, and they immediately surrounded them. Brother Qiang''s face immediately became angry, and the green skin was also furious and said, "who did the good deed just now, come out and lead to death!" Inside the car, the little ring is out of order. "What can I do, miss?" Xiaohuan grabs the girl''s white lotus root and asks anxiously. "The first one is what they call brother Qiang? It is said that he is the No.1 General of Wu Ze, and he is also the golden elixir! " Both of them feel that Xiao Yu''s breath is very weak, and they still work for Shifu down the mountain. This strength must be worrying! The groom was also worried. He turned his head and said in a low voice, "little brother, you can do things one by one. You You''d better go down and apologize and hand over something of value, or the man will not let you go. " The girl looked at Xiao Yu coldly and said, "do you really think you can do whatever you want with a little skilful Kung Fu? These people are cannibalism, but it''s too late. " Why do you use this method when you can save your life? Xiao Yu was indifferent and did not speak. But he stood up, ready to get out of the carriage. "You Are you really going down? " Little ring has already. Xiao Yu laughed and said, "it''s just a little thief. If you beat him away, you can keep on going." Seeing Xiao Yu''s almost death act, the girl turned cold and said, "if you ask me, maybe I''ll help you talk." Xiao Yu couldn''t help but look at the girl, and immediately took back his eyes, shaking his head in his heart. When did he go to ask for help? However, he did not have any good feelings for the girl. This kind of feeling, just like what queen you are, made Xiao Yu feel a little cold with that condescending tone. He just walked out and ignored her. The girl''s face turned red. It was her first time to be ignored. "Miss..." "Leave him alone! In this world, there are so many people who are not afraid of death. Let him learn a lesson! " It is said that, but the girl walking Cinderella is more a kind of resentment. Why should you be so indifferent to me! I have never had such a look since I was a child! But she didn''t know how. She wanted to see Xiao Yu suffer a loss, but at the same time, she thought that if it was time to kill people, she might fight back at that young man''s proud face. "Let''s go down and have a look." They got off the carriage one after another. Xiao Yu has already stood in front of brother Qiang. "Brother Qiang, that''s the boy who kicked me!" The green skin pointed at Xiao Yu and glared at him. Brother Qiang stares at Xiao Yu coldly and says, "boy, report to your school." Compared with Qingpi, brother Qiang is much more calm. He knows his group of people, but he dares to fight. And judging from the calm appearance of the other party, maybe he has a background. Xiao Yu light way: "my school is my master and I alone." This word a, strong elder brother''s face is instantly gloomy come down, yes, the feeling he was played by this boy. "Ha ha ha ha!" The party burst into laughter. Behind the girl''s eyes more disappointed, originally thought that this guy will have what to rely on, originally is hits the fat face to fill the fat person. Strong brother Yin measured the way: "I do not embarrass you, hand over your body''s Spirit Crystal, spirit tool, as well as supernatural power, from break legs, then you can roll." "So simple?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 When Xiao Yu said this, he was very indifferent, but his face became colder. Is it so easy to say that self broken legs? If this boy is not to make them happy, then he will not know how to live or die. Brother Qiang grinned grimly and said, "it seems that there are many people in the world who are not afraid of death. Let''s do it!" Without saying a word, brother Qiang immediately gave the order. Even if the boy has strength, how can he hold up so many of them? When the stone was said to be late, several people around him immediately rushed to Xiao Yu, and the surging spiritual power broke out immediately, which was to suppress the past. Five or six people are at the same time, as if they want to kill Xiao Yu. Behind the girl and small ring see, the face is a little white. They didn''t expect that this strong brother said he would do it, and there was no room for discussion. Seeing that there were five or six people like wolves, Xiao Yu''s eyes were indifferent, but at the next moment, his eyes became fierce. He stepped on the ground abruptly, which was like a tiger that had been dormant for a long time. The momentum, like the sea of avalanche, contains the threat of terror. In an instant, those people have not yet rushed forward, and they are immediately shaken out. A scream sounded, several people felt that the chest was pressed on the same Boulder, breathless. Brother Qiang''s face changed and he couldn''t help staring at the young man. No wonder he was so determined. It turned out that he was hiding himself! The girl behind her frowned, and Xiaohuan was astonished, and the groom was stunned. The strength of Xiao Yu''s foot seems plain, but the breath of strength burst out of nothing. It''s hard and soft. It can''t be underestimated. At this moment, the temperament of the teenager seems to have changed, just like a stone tablet. Xiao Yu looked at brother Qiang faintly and said, "what do you want from me?" Brother Qiang was staring at him like he was looking at a giant elephant. His face was gloomy. Yes, he felt a kind of invisible pressure, but this kind of pressure could not match the image of the young man. Who the hell is this guy? Although brother Qiang is a monk, I don''t know how many people have been killed by him. Is a kid afraid? most importantly, as like as two peas, he is in the early days of the golden age. "Boy, do you really think we''re dry rice eaters?" Strong brother''s feet move sideways, the momentum of his body suddenly is burst. He has been robbing his family and robbing his family all the year round. This kind of furtive business has added a kind of anger to his momentum. Xiao Yu shakes his head, he doesn''t want to fight at all, but if the other side insists on starting, then he doesn''t mind the killer. That''s what you forced me to when Xiao Yu was ready to brew momentum, suddenly the girl behind her immediately called out. "Stop it!" At last, the girl of Qi Ling Zhuang couldn''t help but cry, and the little ring was thousands. Seeing the girl, brother Qiang''s face was awe inspiring and said, "Miss Han, I don''t know what you mean?" Miss Han glanced at Xiao Yu. Although she was surprised by Xiao Yu''s performance just now, she still felt that brother Qiang''s gang was not easy to provoke. Wu Ze, who was behind him, was more famous in the area. Miss Han took a look at Xiao Yu and said to brother Qiang, "this is our friend." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 Xiao Yu was surprised when she became her friend? Didn''t she ask herself to beg her just now? Those who were seriously injured also got up and stood behind brother Qiang and glared at Xiao Yu. Brother Qiang''s face was very cold and said, "Miss Han, this boy has hurt my people. Do you want me to do this? How can I account to my boss? " Miss Han''s face changed slightly. It would be a bit difficult to handle if it involved their boss. To tell you the truth, she didn''t really want to take the lead for Xiao Yu. She just didn''t like Xiao Yu''s pride and wanted to show off in front of others. But she has stood up, do you want to return? As soon as she bit her teeth, she said, "don''t you even give me face in qilingzhuang? These days are trading days. If Wu Ze knows that you are making trouble here, don''t mention qilingzhuang. Even within a thousand miles, the owner of the house will never let you step on it! " This speech is very tough, as expected strong elder brother a group of people listen to suddenly more gloomy. The head of the qilingzhuang, also known as Miss Han''s, has great prestige. Since that man is the master of the qilingzhuang, and even the seven major sects have to give some face, it can be imagined that not everyone dares to offend. But brother Qiang''s heart is angry. Has he ever been so angry? Or in front of a little girl! How can his brother get revenge? How could he stand up to his brother? Thinking of this, brother Qiang''s eyes clouded and said: "Miss Han, do you really think that the leader of the Qiling villa can frighten us? You''re only collateral to the Han family. Do you really want to offend us for this boy? " As soon as this was said, Miss Han''s face suddenly lost a little, and Xiaohuan hummed: "stop talking nonsense. You''re robbing your family here and hitting our young lady''s head. It''s known by the owner of the house. You don''t want to appear in the Wuling villa in the future." Sure enough, Xiaohuan''s words are really powerful. Wu Ze, their eldest brother, has never had a decent spirit weapon. This time, he wants to seek an artifact refiner to help refine the spirit weapon, including brother Qiang''s body protection equipment. If such a disturbance, then their elder brother will definitely blame down. "Brother Qiang, this can''t be known by the boss..." A man whispered. Brother Qiang took a deep breath. There was still some awe inspiring killing in his eyes. He took a deep look at Xiao Yu and said, "let''s go!" After the group left, Miss Han was also relieved. Xiao Yu shakes his head slightly and turns to get on the carriage. "Well, I helped you, and you didn''t even say a word of thanks?" Seeing this, Miss Han was a little angry and indifferent. Xiao Yu stopped, turned around and said, "thank you." Immediately, it was the carriage. Miss Han stamped her feet in anger, and the meaning of her eyes was even stronger. He finally stood up to speak for this person, but this guy is too uninteresting, is that an apology? No sincerity at all! "Well, miss, let''s get on the carriage, or we''ll be late, and the elder won''t speak well." Miss Han is still sullen. After getting on the bus, she just gives Xiao Yu a face. However, Xiao Yu has already closed her eyes and kept her mind fresh, without paying any attention to it. For Xiao Yu, he doesn''t need Miss Han''s hand at all, because he can handle it by himself. On the other side. "Brother Qiang, that boy doesn''t look like an ordinary person. Miss Han is determined to protect him. Is it possible that he brought some treasures to trade with him?" One of them asked. Brother Qiang is angry about what happened just now, but it is very possible to look back. "The boy is extraordinary. His momentum and pressure are not like ordinary third rate sect. He may not be simple." Brother Qiang said in a deep voice. The young man continued, "what shall I do?" "Let''s leave this matter aside. The fair will start soon. When the time comes, all the repair workers from all over the country will come. We can''t miss the boss''s business. Of course..." Brother Qiang''s eyes flashed a bit sinister, and said, "if this boy has no background and hits our people, I want him to give him back ten times!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 The carriage soon entered the town of Mushan. After arriving in the town, Xiao Yu was surprised. The towns here are not the same as those of the dynasty. The scale of this town is as large as the capital. After all, because it is located in the inner belly of the patriarchal world, where there are plenty of spiritual instruments and outstanding people, everyone walking on the street has a spirit different from ordinary people. "This is one side of the mountains and rivers to support the other side of the people. I''m afraid it''s no worse than those so-called gifted children in Beijing before to find one to wake up." Xiao Yu was filled with emotion. Qiling village is located in Mushan Town, but Xiao Yu doesn''t know where it is. "Brother, let''s go. Let''s see you in qilingzhuang then." Xiaohuan said with a smile. "Leave him alone!" Miss Han responded indifferently by pulling a small ring and leaving. Xiao Yu doesn''t care. This Miss Han likes to be brave on the surface, but she doesn''t have any evil intention in her heart. "It seems that the Han family is not simple. Such a large qilingzhuang can make people from thousands of miles follow the rules like this." Looking at the quiet and peaceful flow of people here in Mushan Town, what they write on their faces is a kind of living and working in peace and contentment. "Without certain strength, how can it affect one party''s territory? It''s impossible to make people here feel really safe. " Most of the people who came to Mushan town were going to qiwuling village. Xiao Yu soon locked in a person with strength in the early stage of Jindan, and followed him all the way to a very remote place in Mushan town. Just as Xiao Yu continued to catch up with him, the man stopped. "Boy, who are you? Why are you following me?" The man was a man with a dark face. This man is also a loose repair, look at Xiao Yu''s eyes seem to be very afraid. "No, I just want to follow you to qilingzhuang. Nothing else." Xiao Yu Dao. When he went down the mountain, elder Han told him not to take the initiative to cause trouble, but also to hide his identity. "Hum! Now that you''ve reached your destination, it''s in front of you. " The man said he was going to leave, but Xiao Yu stopped him. "Senior, I want to ask you something." The man sneered and said, "I don''t know you at all. Why should I tell you?" Xiao Yu thought about it for a moment. When he turned his hand, he saw a lower spirit tool. It was a long sword. This spirit weapon was given to Xiao Yu before departure. It can be regarded as some spare cultivation resources. After all, what is the most lacking in free repair? It is to cultivate resources, supernatural powers, skills, elixirs, spiritual tools and so on. This sword is made by xiaoyaomen. Of course, it is much more advanced than other spiritual weapons. Moreover, it is a congenital spirit weapon. It can be imagined that this sword is precious. Of course, for this kind of inferior spirit weapon, xiaoyaomen should grasp a lot of them. The xiaoyaomen are not afraid that the spirit tools will fall into other people''s hands. What they are afraid of is that there are no disciples. And for Xiao Yu, he doesn''t look down on the inferior spirit tools. It''s just an easy thing to get the inferior spirit tools in the future. The man took it and his eyes lit up. "This is the inferior innate spirit tool!" He also used the inferior spirit weapon, but it was much inferior to this one. After all, the same level of spirit weapon will have different power because of the artifact refiner, or the innate acquired, or the different materials. This boy is so generous. Is he a big family? Or bulk gate? The man suddenly became respectful and said, "little brother, do not know what you want to ask?" Xiao Yu light way: "you are good to do things for me, this trip down the mountain I will not treat you badly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 The dark man''s look was even more joyful. He was different from ordinary people in his speech, manners and temperament. He was not an ordinary third rate sect. What''s more, he also said that going down the mountain, is it possible that he has a mission? "Geng must know everything and say everything." The dark man''s eyes are a little hot and greedy, but they are soon attributed to the eyes. After talking with each other, Xiao Yu knew that his name was Gengming, and that he was a free monk of this generation. According to him, this area is called bilingyu, which is a large area. Biling domain is like the "Qingyun domain" under the jurisdiction of xiaoyaomen. Basically, the zongmen world is divided into many fast regional plates, and the seven zongmen respectively govern one or more regions. This biling area is not under the jurisdiction of the seven patriarchal clans. "Little brother, you look like you are from the main gate of the mission?" Geng Ming asked in a low voice. Xiao Yu smiles and says: "the main gate is not on the whole. Master and I are the only two people in zongmen." As soon as he said this, Geng Ming was shocked. Only master and this kid? Can you easily take out the top-quality innate spirit tools? What is the origin of this boy''s master? Geng Ming''s eyes were astonished. He immediately regained his rightness and said, "then my little brother must be unfamiliar with bilingyu. There are many powerful sanxiu families in bilingyu, among which the most famous is the Han family of qilingzhuang." "Oh?" This is the place of Xiao Yu''s accident. Qilingzhuang is so big. "The Han family has been a weapon refiner in all dynasties, but they are very proud that they will not join any sect. Even the seven major sects, they will only ask the weapon refiners in the family to help refine spirit weapons in exchange for rewards. They have been invited many times by the seven patriarchal clans to be guests or offering sacrifices, but they all politely refused. " Xiao Yu raised his eyebrows and asked, "isn''t the Han family offending the seven big families?" Weapon refiners and alchemists are proud because they control the most important cultivation resources. They have a deep understanding of Shan Xiaoyu. Seven big families of the request are refused, this Han family frame is really not the general big ah! "That''s not true. There are very few people in the zongmen world who want to find out talented weapon refiners like the Han family. Moreover, the Han family has cooperation with many upper levels of zongmen. This is their inside story. Who dares to move them?" Geng Ming said. Geng Ming continued: "in bilingyu, in addition to the Han family, there are also Zhong families who will participate. The Zhong family is not simple. The overall strength of their family can compete with some third rate clans. " Xiao Yu is surprised. It seems that this family world is really a place with many hidden dragons and crouching tigers! "In addition to the Zhong family meeting, it is said that people from Baiyu valley will also send people to come. Of course, many people from the third class sect will also send people to come. In short, this trade fair is very lively." The two said, and then came to the scope of qilingzhuang. Qiling village is very large. There are some quiet pavilions on both sides of the quiet bamboo forest. From a distance, there is a lake thousands of kilometers away. A bridge over the water leads to the huge Pavilion palace in the middle. Surrounded by a rich spirit, the palace Pavilion seems like a mirage, very imposing. Many people have already walked over on the road. They may look proud or have a deep hidden breath. Of course, they also have different arrogance. "It''s really magnificent. Although these people are not as powerful as the other six major sects, they can also attract so many people to come here. This trip should be worthwhile." At the thought of this, they appeared at the entrance of qilingzhuang. Here on both sides are bent bamboo groves, forming an arched shape similar to a door, guarded by two serious looking men. "Bi Ling Yu Geng Ming, you can go in." Guard man''s way. When Xiao Yu was about to enter, a guard asked, "little brother, report your name." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 Xiao Yu directly said, "I was ordered by my school to attend the fair." He said so, the two guard men are still serious face, way: "school, name." The two guards are also strange. It is not very common for young people like Xiao Yu to come to the fair. However, judging from the young man''s elegant and polite appearance, it doesn''t seem to be a troublemaker. Xiao Yu suddenly pondered. Before going out, he didn''t know that he wanted to report to his family. Geng Ming beside him looks at Xiao Yu intentionally or unintentionally. He has been in doubt for a long time. This time, he can see what the young man''s school is, whether it is a hidden sect or a disciple of a major sect. Xiao Yu was just thinking about what to say or to show his strength when he suddenly heard an amazing voice behind him - "brother, are you here?" Xiao Yu fixed his eyes and saw that Xiaoyu was Xiaohuan and Miss Han. After they came back, they wandered around the town for a while and then went back. Unexpectedly, they met Xiao Yu. "Xiaohuan, do you know this man?" The guard frowned. When Miss Han saw Xiao Yu, her face was still a little chilly. After wandering for a while, her anger almost disappeared. She did not expect to meet this uninteresting guy again. "Yes, we are friends," he said Next to Geng Ming surprised, this boy should know Miss Han? However, the two guards were still serious and said, "sorry, Xiaohuan, the owner said that anyone who came in should report their own door, otherwise they would not be able to enter. This is for the safety of the family." Miss Han''s face immediately turned cold and said, "I''m Han Shishi. Don''t I have the right to go in with a friend?" The two guards immediately turned cold. One of them even said, "Miss Han, don''t make it difficult for us to do it. Your lineage in the Han family is just collateral. Go in." The implication is to let Han poetry and Xiaohuan go in, but Xiao Yu still can''t go in. This little ring immediately became angry, and Han''s face was not reconciled. She was born as a collateral of the Han family since she was a child. It can be said that she has no status. Fortunately, she was highly talented and appreciated by her master. However, the Han family was very big. Many of her disciples were jealous and excluded from each other, which made Han poetry unable to enjoy the treatment of cultivation. Over time, Han''s talent of refining utensils was hidden. If it wasn''t for the reason that she was taken seriously in the early years, I''m afraid the guards of the Han family would have a bigger look at her. "What happened?" At this time, an old man heard the quarrel and came out. The old man was worth his money. His face was red and he was a master. "His soul fluctuates so strongly!" Xiao Yu felt this for a while and was surprised. Refining utensils and alchemy, even array mages, are all majoring in the realm of soul. Even the alchemists and the alchemists almost figured it out, but they practiced in different directions. However, weapon refiners and alchemists are different from array mages. The array mage depicts the array with the power of soul to exert various offensive and defensive abilities, while the spirit realm of weapon refiners and alchemists is to control the refining utensils, alchemy temperature, quenching and so on. Therefore, when Xiao Yu saw the old man, his heart and soul immediately rippled. This man is more than a master! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 At the same time, cultivating the soul realm is just like array mage. At first, they would be called array mage, array master and array master. Therefore, alchemy and weapon refining are the same. However, Xiao Yu obviously sensed that this person''s spiritual realm has surpassed the master! "This kind of feeling is the same as that given to me by master Tang. What level is this?" Xiao Yu thought. When the old man came out, Han Shishi''s eyes lit up and said, "South grandfather!" When the old man saw Han Shi Shi Shi, his eyebrows were stretched, but he still asked in a deep voice, "what happened?" When the two guards saw the old man, their faces changed and said, "elder Nan, it''s this boy..." Small ring even busy way: "these two people block our friend outside not to enter." The two guards turned pale. At this time, they didn''t dare to move out of the house. After all, the owner also wanted to give face to the old man in front of him! South grandfather looked at Xiao Yu, and his soul suddenly touched. He had a strange feeling, but he still said, "since he is a friend of poetry, let him in." "Yes Immediately, the old man scolded Han Shishi and said, "you''ve been out for too long. Go in quickly, or the family will be meaningful to you. I''ll catch up with your friends later." After that, he took the lead in. Before entering, he did not forget to take a look at Xiao Yu and immediately shook his head. Han Shishi glanced at Xiao Yu and said, "don''t run around later!" Xiaohuan also laughs at Xiao Yu and follows him in. Xiao Yu thought, it seems that the Han family is also very complicated. However, he didn''t think much about it. The priority was to find the right refiner. At this time, Geng Ming also got together and asked in surprise: "little brother, it seems that you have a lot of experience. Han Yinan will speak for you." "Han Yi Nan is the old man just now?" "Well, he is the elder of Han Jiade, who is a rare master of weapon refining in the world." Master of weapon refining! "Above the master, is it a great master?" Xiao Yu thought. In the same way, if you can activate the level 5 array, isn''t it a great master of weapon refining? Level five array, it''s a strong match for three days! A guard said, "boy, name it." Xiao Yu thought about it and said, "Qingyun domain, Xiaoyu." "Xiao Yu?" Next to Geng Ming heart move. Some time ago, there was a real disciple of Xiaoyao sect in the world of Buddhism, also called Xiao Yu. At that time, the whole clan world was in a uproar. Is this boy Xiao Yu? Immediately, he shook his head and denied it. How strange is it to have the same name and the same surname in such a big world? They immediately stepped into the qilingzhuang. When they were outside, they had already seen that the manor was very big. After coming in, they had a refreshing sense. All around were green tiles and pavilions, hidden in the bamboo forest, but there was a kind of moss on the top of the green, the grass color into the curtain green, the forest people did not know, the moon came to shine. Geng Ming looked at the pavilion and palace in the center of the lake in the distance and said, "see there? This is the place where the giant trade of qilingzhuang is held. The fair will be held for a week. In the first half of the week, people around you will continue to practice, or people from the sect will come one after another. Everyone will take advantage of the opportunity to exchange practice or experience in other aspects. The second half of the week will be the right thing. " Under the leadership of the Han family''s children, Xiao Yu and Geng Ming lived in a small room respectively. The next day, there were many people coming in succession, and they were very noisy. Most of the people who come to qiwuling village are monks from bilingyu, or some families or families, so we all know it. Xiao Yu and Geng Ming are also walking in the quiet bamboo forest. Feeling the fluctuation of all kinds of breath, strong and weak, Xiao Yu is also the first time to really contact so many people. "Why, Geng Ming, you are here so soon." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 At this time, a monk who knew Geng Ming came over. He seemed to be familiar with Geng Ming and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you came earlier than me. Who is this boy around you? Your disciple? " Geng Ming''s face moved slightly. He immediately winked at the man and said with a smile, "where can I have such a capable disciple? This is a little brother from Qingyun domain. He went down the mountain to do business and got to know him on the way." As soon as he said this, the man frowned thoughtfully. The narrator Xiao Yu seems to be intentionally or unintentionally, but his heart is just like the mirror. "Little brother, this is my friend Zhu Xin. He is also a monk in bilingyu area." Xiao Yu nodded and looked harmless. When Zhu Xin saw Xiao Yu, he could not help but be surprised. Which disciple of the sect would have such elegant and indifferent temperament? More and more people have come to know each other by twos and threes and gather together to communicate. Xiao Yu was surprised. It was not easy to meet a disciple of the golden elixir Kingdom when he first went down to gather the spirit tower world. However, when I arrived here, I saw no less than ten of them. Naturally, they were all scattered. Of course, what Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that most of the disciples in the golden elixir realm go out to experience, and rarely stay in the world of julingta. Even if you want to stay, you will occasionally go back to the nirvana to break through meditation. "Sure enough, there are strong people in the world of zongmen. No wonder elder Han told Xiao Yu to keep a low profile before he went down the mountain Maybe it''s because Xiao Yu is also from Qingyun District, which attracts many people''s interest. "I heard that xiaoyaomen was a once-in-a-century super genius before? It seems that Qingyun area is under the jurisdiction of xiaoyaomen? " Asked giusen. Geng Ming couldn''t help looking at it more. When he was just outside the door, he also heard the young man say that he was Xiao Yu. In fact, he had doubts in his heart. But at once, it was denied. He is a true disciple of the Xiaoyao sect. I''m afraid that as soon as he enters the sect, he vigorously cultivates them. How can he come down the mountain to find a weapon refiner? In his opinion, no matter how bad the Xiaoyao gate is, it is also the seven major sects! There are three points in a rotten boat. How can a true disciple drop down the mountain at will? Don''t xiaoyaomen know that the whole world is looking for this boy? It''s a monster that can be compared with the super genius Jiang Tianyu of haotianzong. Anyone who sees it will want to see it. Xiao Yu chuckled in his heart. I''m afraid you don''t know that person you are talking about is me. Of course, ordinary people and xiaoyaomen don''t have much hatred, but some people who have a heart may not think so. Geng Ming said faintly: "I heard that the boy is really powerful. He can pass the examination of xiaoyaomen for so many years. But his strength is too weak to compare with Jiang Tianyu." "At the age of 18, Jiang Tianyu stepped into the realm of three days. In just a few years, he became the most prestigious talent to receive the position of the patriarch of haotianzong. He was also known as the super genius of zongmen world once a hundred years, which is much more reliable than that boy." "That''s also true. As soon as the family has been in the world for a hundred years, the boy is only the first genius of the xiaoyaomen in the past 100 years, and he stands up to see." Geng Ming''s group immediately had a heated discussion. It seems that after almost a year, the man named Xiao Yu seems to be able to be talked about with relish. Of course, they were more amazed. They have practiced hard for decades, but they have only reached the golden elixir realm. Let''s see what talents they have. "Jiang Tianyu?" Xiao Yu recited in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 The next time he heard the name. Immediately he shook his head, he did not position himself as a powerful genius, he also knew the situation of himself and xiaoyaomen at this time. When I wait, I will become a real power. However, seeing the entrance of wulingzhuang, there was a sudden commotion, and a group of people in splendid clothes swarmed in. "That''s the Zhong family!" Han Yi Nan was at the front of the line just now. Behind him was a group of people, led by two people, and on the left was a young man in his twenties. The young man was dressed in a gray robe, and his whole body was full of high spirits. His long hair fluttered and there was a kind of majestic air on his head. Next to him, there was an old man about 50 years old. The old man was very old and vigorous. It seemed that he was not a simple thing. Following the eyes of the crowd, Xiao Yu cast his eyes with great interest. "Ha ha, Brother Yun, it''s really brilliant to visit our Han family!" Han Yi Nan is smiling. The old man at the right head said with a smile: "you are welcome, brother Nan. We are here today to see what kind of ore is worth selling. When it comes, we will rely on your Han family to do it. Xia Jie, don''t say hello." The young man named Xia Jie bowed and said, "Hello, elder Nan." "Well, I haven''t seen you for a while, and my cultivation has improved again. Your grandfather must have come for your spirit weapon this time." Han Yi Nan laughs. Zhong xiajie nodded: "yes, at that time, we still hope that the South elder will hold his hand high." After a group of people exchanged greetings at the door, a group of people of the Zhong family entered the room, and immediately many people who knew it were surrounded. "Master Zhong, I have a four grade elixir. I don''t know if it can be..." "I have a piece of pyrometeorite here. I don''t know if I can replace a miraculous elixir..." "I..." The reason of the Zhong family is to let many loose repairs go to the front immediately. Although it is said that the first half of the week is communication, but many people can''t wait to show their cards and begin to seek trade. Geng Ming said in a low voice: "just now that was the young master of the Zhong family. In the middle of the golden elixir realm, his accomplishments were not high, but he was a talented alchemist who was very famous in bilingyu. That was his grandfather Zhong Yun." Xiao Yu nods slightly. Zhong Yun''s strength is small and complete in the golden elixir realm, but Zhong xiajie is only in the middle of the golden elixir realm. However, he was surprised that Zhong Yun was an alchemist and double cultivation. There are many kinds of double cultivation. The most common one is to practice the array at the same time. This Alchemist''s was the first time he met. However, this kind of cultivation resources is the most lacking in loose cultivation, especially the spiritual elixir. Now there is a alchemy genius in bilingyu. Isn''t it a chance for these monks to practice? No wonder the Zhong family can do so much. To support a force or family, the only way to do it is to rely on talents or powerful backbone. Then, people smell a delicate smell, which comes from women. Ten miles away, it is a kind of infatuation. There was a stir in the manor again. There were seven or eight more figures at the door, but all of them were women. Although these women are not all national beauty, but everyone is young and beautiful, temperament is superior, as if out of the mud and not dye, at the same time, in their body, as if there is a kind of refined temperament. "White Jade Valley At this moment, it immediately attracted a large number of people, White Jade Valley! That''s the seven great clans! Today, I came to bilingyu! Han Yi Nan smiles to welcome up, way: "ha ha, below Han Yi Nan, pan girl, welcome everybody." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 I saw the woman who was the first, and her temperament was the most extraordinary. Although her appearance was not impressive, it was absolutely amazing in the secular world. Around those loose repair, there is a glimmer of greed in their eyes, but they dare not be too presumptuous. It is said that the disciples of Baiyu Valley seldom go out for activities, and even the Juling pagoda seldom come, perhaps because of the strict rules of the sect. But it has to be said that Baiyu valley also has its own proud, seven big Zong gate, which is not built except Xiaoyao gate. The head of the woman, about 20 years old, strength has reached the golden elixir small satisfactory. The original cool look, after seeing Han Yi Nan, is to ease a lot. "Elder Nan, this trip is disturbing." The first woman nodded, saying hello. Han Yi Nan did not care, and said with a smile, "come, please come inside." Even if the Zhong family came, Han Yi Nan did not personally lead the way, just met at the door, but Baiyu valley was different. A group of women coldly glanced at those men who showed lustrous light, and there was a kind of cold chill on their bodies. "Hum!" Those blatant loose repair Dang is a shiver, a white face, is to take back the unscrupulous eyes. According to Han Yi Nan''s great master of weapon refining, even Zhong Yun, who is also the Xiaoyao gate of Jindan, does not have this treatment. How can such a small woman have such treatment? Just now Zhu Xin looked at the back of a bully frost Ao Xue, are ready to move. "Tut, these PI niangs are really proud! If you can be a couple of them, you can be a couple "That''s right. It''s said that all the women in Baiyu valley are virgins! The whole party was infatuated. They didn''t dare to be too presumptuous just now, because they were afraid of the majesty of Baiyu valley. Geng Ming nuzui, reply: "the first woman''s name is Pan Wenjie. It is said that she is the third disciple of Baiyu valley. The golden elixir area is small and complete, very powerful." Xiao Yu was surprised. The disciples of Baiyu Valley ranked third? That strength is very strong. What''s more, isn''t baiyugu''s own craftsman? How can you come to qiwuling village? It seems that Han Yinan is very respectful to Baiyu valley. "Hey, boy, you don''t know, that woman, but she''s a Taoist companion with the young master of the tool spirit manor." Zhu Xin cut in, smiling. "I see." It suddenly occurred to Xiao Yu that Han Yinan, the elder, was so respectful that he even bent down to guide a person so much younger than himself. "Although biling area is not under the jurisdiction of Baiyu Valley, the relationship between Qiling village and Baiyu Valley is half direct. Who dares to offend Qiling villa if it is a hundred Li Geng Ming light way. Xiao Yu pondered. "It seems that the relations among various forces in the patriarchal world are also complicated." In a moment, he figured it out. If you want to survive in the crack of the strong, you must either have excellent internal strength, or rely on big power, or it will be constantly replaced by the world. The first half of the week passed quickly, and almost all of Xiao Yu didn''t go out for three or four days, waiting for the coming of the later transaction. Soon the day of trading was approaching, and all the people living in the bamboo grove were heading for the pavilion and palace in the middle of the lake. The interior decoration of the palace is very luxurious and bright. After Xiao Yu went in, he saw many people talking about it warmly. Of course, more people set up stalls in the hall. However, these people who set up stalls are basically unknown, because basically all of them are gathering to discuss business. This trade fair is mainly about minerals, but there are also many miraculous medicines, or skills, supernatural powers, spirit tools and so on. In short, there are all kinds of strange things in this fair, which greatly opened Xiao Yu''s horizons. Xiao Yu himself, is also looking for a corner, and then put the Xinglan mine on the ground. All of a sudden, a monk came over and his eyes were surprised. "What are you, little brother?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 Xiao Yu thought about it and said, "Xinglan mine." Most of the people present were smelters. Although the fair was held by the Han family, more smelters were also looking for high-quality ores or what they needed. And Xiaoyu this Xinglan mine, immediately attracted all the people present. Even the Han family, the Zhong family and the Baiyu Valley people were shocked. Why are their practices so powerful, especially those who cultivate their souls, can control the situation of their presence in their hands. "Little brother, are you Xinglan mine?" Han Yinan was the first to speak, his eyes full of shock. All at once, Xiao Yu''s stall was surrounded by people. Xiao Yu took Xinglan mine in his hand and showed it to everyone. He said, "let''s have a look." Looking at the ore emitting blue light, the strange fluctuation made a dry smelter surprised. Xinglan mine is said to be able to refine top-grade spirit tools, even top-grade spirit tools! It is almost one of the most precious ores in zongmen world! But how could it have happened to this kid? After all, except for the Han family, most of the craftsmen present were free to practice. Some of them are weapon refiners. Of course, their accomplishments are not as high as those of the Han family. Therefore, even if it is Xinglan mine, not many people have seen it, just heard the reputation of Xinglan mine. Han Yinan''s eyes were straight. He leaned closer and closer. His hand seemed to want to touch it. But Xiao Yu suddenly pulled it back, and said faintly, "don''t move your hand with your eyes." Han Yinan''s face turned red and he retracted his hand. An artificemaker cultivates his soul. He really doesn''t need to touch with his hands. Just feeling is enough. However, it is because of the extraordinary feeling of this star orchid mine that Han Yinan wants to touch clearly! Everyone is looking at Han Yi Nan, waiting for his announcement. Han Yi Nan couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yu more. He didn''t expect that this young man had this mortal thing on his body! How old is he? At most, he was only 18 years old. He thought it was a friend of Han Shishi who came in to join in the fun. He didn''t expect to have a baby! He took a deep breath and said, "this is Xinglan mine." "What?" The whole room was full of exclamations. "It''s the Xinglan mine that can refine medium-sized and even top-grade spirit tools?" "My God! This is a rare mineral This time, even Xiao Yu was surprised. Yes, he didn''t even know that the Xinglan mine was so precious! And it can also refine high-quality spirit tools! "Elder Han, miss me too!" Xiao Yu is helpless. It''s him. He seems to know elder Han''s intention. I''m afraid he wants to reach a level of experience. However, Xiao Yu did not blame elder Han, because Xinglan mine is so precious, this time it should not go in vain. But at the same time, he is worried about one thing, a fact that he has always respected - Pitt is innocent and has his own guilt. Sure enough, as soon as Han Yinan said this, the eyes of those craftsmen who had no strength to bind the chicken were full of a kind of infatuation. However, the eyes of those free practitioners appeared a strange color of fire. This is the raw material that can be used to forge medium and even top-grade spirit tools! If it is in their hands, how many cultivation resources can they exchange? Zhu Xin and Geng Ming in the crowd looked at each other. The former finally knew what Geng Ming meant by the look in his eyes at that time. This son has a great treasure! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 "Little brother, how did you come from Xinglan mine?" Suddenly someone asked. This is a very skillful question. When asking the leader of Xinglan mine, he is also asking about Xiao Yu''s identity. Xinglan mine is extraordinary, ordinary people can not have it at all. If you look at this young man, he is only 18 years old at most. If he holds such a valuable star orchid mine, then his background must be extraordinary. Even those who want to make his idea should weigh it. Xiao Yu''s heart is clear, light way: "the order of the school, specially came down the mountain to find the right refiner, looking for the refining tool." This time, all the smelters'' eyes brightened up. "Boy, what kind of spirit do you want to refine? I can refine it for you, but the reward is the star orchid mine you have. " "Stupid? Xinglan mining a little, plus other minerals can be refined spirit, the whole piece for you? Boy, I only need a third of it. " Everyone you say and I say are all competing to bargain. Han Yi Nan over there frowned. Yes, when it comes to refining utensils, who can compare with the Han family? Who can compare with Han Yi Nan? But here he is the organizer and the local villain. If he takes the lead, he will inevitably fall into other people''s mouths. So Han Yi Nan can only wait. It can be said that he is not worried at all. Yes, in terms of family background, who can compare with the Han family? In terms of weapon refining ability, who is better than him who is a great master of weapon refining? Plus the Xinglan mine is so valuable, do you think people are stupid? Just trade it out? When Xiao Yu saw that everyone was so busy, he thought about it. "It turns out that Xinglan ore can be used as auxiliary material. Isn''t it the same as deep sea silver pulp?" Thinking of this, Xiao Yu said, "I''m looking for an artificemaker who can help me refine my armor. I have one of the main raw materials. You need to produce the other main minerals. I can give you half of the Xinglan ore after it is finished. " as soon as these words were said, those craftsmen immediately became silent. Some even frowned deeply and were thinking about something. Because of the universality of weapons, more weapon refiners choose to refine weapons. But because of their complex structure, such as armor, boots and gloves, they have extremely high control over the power of the soul. Another thing is, if the main ore has to be produced by itself, it is difficult for them. They are just masters of refining weapons. There are few minerals on their bodies that can refine medium-sized spirit weapons. And they have to make their own ore? It takes a lot of ore to refine a suit of armor! Of course they can''t take it out. Therefore, this request, for them, is just like a sigh. But the Han family is not the same. The Han family has a great momentum. There are a lot of main ores for refining medium-sized spirit weapons, and there are great masters of refining weapons. Isn''t that what the Han family has made for the Han family? Han Yinan looks a little proud. Although he covets the Xinglan mine, he can''t pull down the face to personally say that he wants to help Xiao Yu refine armor. They have never been asked by others, but they have not. If you need it, you''ll come to us. If you don''t need it, I won''t be able to say more. In the crowd, many weapon refiners are dark haters, while those who do not practice are those who look at the Han family. I''m afraid only the Han family can stand it? Xiao Yu looks indifferent. He can see that this Xinglan mine is precious, and he also knows that Xinglan mine is not something that the Han family can chew down. But there is no way, only the Han family has the ability to refine. But even if it is like this, is it necessary to pull down one''s own cheek? The answer is No. Let''s not say how precious Xinglan mine is. Xiao Yu is the true disciple of xiaoyaomen. He doesn''t need to ask the Han family humbly. Take the initiative is always a loss, in case the Han lion opens a big mouth? Just here, a big man suddenly roared, and the crowd was startled and got out of the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 The big man said, "boy, you need armor to be nothing but a body defense. I will just pass on a set of body training methods to ensure that you can''t get your knife and gun." Everyone looks at the big man. The man was very tall, and the whole man was like a tower, and his face was like a knife cutting axe. Some people recognized the big man, and whispered, "who is my way, the original is cenhong of jinyangzong." "He is a real disciple of Jinyang Zong?" "It should be. The practice of body training in one body is extremely strong and horizontal." Jinyang Zong? Xiao Yu can not help but he looks at Cen Hong more, but it is very calm on the surface. The twins who were abandoned by him before are probably the younger brothers of this man. Xiao Yu said: "I don''t want your horizontal skill. I only need the trainer who can help me make the medium-quality spirit weapons." This is very decisive, immediately let cenhong face sink down. To be honest, these scattered cultivation are all to get Xinglan mine. They are thinking of having Xinglan mine, so they can go to seven major schools to exchange for the superior cultivation resources. But the boy is too uninteresting. Han Yi Nan also has no meaning of opening, he is also waiting for Xiao Yu to take the lead in opening. "I can replace Xinglan mine with a set of medium-grade armor, my little brother," said Pan Wenjie, who had never spoken to him As soon as this came out, many people were crying. I''m afraid that only Baiyu Valley is here to make such a big move. Xiaoyu sneers in his heart and makes a big move? Xinglan mine can create superior spirit weapons. So precious, can a medium-class armor kill me? Another, in Xiaoyu''s view, he knew that Baiyu Valley and wind cover door, and xuanjiange were all "collusive". On the surface, it was cold and cold, and it was not really good thing. It may be because of their relationship with Yu Qingxue, which leads Xiao Yu to have no good feelings for the three sects. Besides, Baiyu valley will take a low-level medium spirit and replace it with itself. Who can I find? After all, the same level of the skill of the magic, or the spirit, have strong and weak. Xiao Yu said softly: "sorry, my condition is still unchanged." "No fun guy!" The girls in Baiyu Valley gave a cold way, but Xiao Yu did not see it. At this time, there was a sudden commotion behind the crowd. "Here comes the son of Han!" When the crowd shouted, someone familiar came in. The first man, very handsome, body listen to, there is a kind of spirit. This man is Han Xinhui, the less family leader of Han family, and also a talented craftsman. His title has reached the master of the great master of the refining machine. Of course, Han Xinhui is the master of the new Jin Dynasty, and the master of the refining instrument is certainly strong. Strong can directly refine the upper spirit, weak, can also refine the medium quality spirit. However, he is the best master of the Han family, who is the best master of the Han family. Han Xinhui came, some soft eyes to see pan Wenjie, the latter face red. Han Xinhui nodded to South Korea and said he would deal with it. As for the matter just now, hanxinhui also knew that he smiled at Xiao Yu and said, "little brother, in xiahanxinhui, the small villa leader of Qiling villa, if you give the whole Xinglan mine to the instrument lingzhuang, we can promise to help you make three kinds of spirit tools. How about it?" As soon as this came out, those craftsmen were immediately surprised, which was the wealth! Instead, the repair was scattered, but the face was uncertain. Han Yinan doesn''t speak. Here, hanxinhui is the speaker of the qilingzhuang. He is old and embarrassed to speak to Xiao Yu, but hanxinhui is different. The future master of the Qiling villa still has a weight to speak, and this condition is in his heart. All the people looked at Xiao Yu, and only heard Xiao Yu say no -- I don''t agree www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 In the field, many people''s faces appeared a strange color. The young man refused other people''s request. Even the young master of qiwuling villa refused? You know, people are the masters here! Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "I''m still at the beginning. I''ll find a refiner who can help me refine medium-sized spirit weapons. If you come out with the main ore, you will get half of the Xinglan mine." If Xiao Yu''s condition was regarded as having his own position at the beginning, he is not interested now. The young leader of the qilingzhuang has said that he has promised to help refine three medium-quality spirit weapons. Is this boy not satisfied? Xiao Yu has a cool look in his eyes and a sneer in his heart. "Oral commitment, after the event got my Xinglan mine, leave, or cross the river bridge, I look for who to say?" Xiao Yu is not stupid. There is nothing wrong with Han Xinhui being the master of the Shaozhuang of qilingzhuang. He has the right to speak and is not wrong. However, the premise of this transaction was that Xinglan mine gave them qilingzhuang, and after that, they promised to help refine three medium-sized spirit weapons. This in itself has no attraction for Xiao Yu. First, does Xiao Yu, a medium-sized spirit weapon, not have it? Of course he has. Besides armor, he is not short of weapons. The silver halberd is a medium-sized spirit weapon, and the seven star sword is a thousand year old sword. Can he see any other spirit weapons? Second, although King Jinchan is a fourth level monster, his defense is extremely fierce. After seeing the gold cicada silk armor, Xiao Yu was moved at that time. Now he has king Jinchan. As long as it is forged and combined with other main ores, it should not be difficult to refine it into high-grade middle-grade armor. Xiao Yu needs a suit of Armor now. Because his physical body is strong enough, if combined with armor, then he can withstand more attacks. Besides, Xiao Yu is not stupid. At first he didn''t know the value of Xinglan mine, but later he did. Xinglan ore is not an ordinary ore, but also a kind of rare auxiliary material. It can be used to refine top-grade spirit tools. Don''t say that he promised to give half of the Xinglan mine, even if it is one tenth, I''m afraid that qilingzhuang can''t bear it. That''s a high-quality spirit weapon! The top-quality spirit tools of the seven major schools are all kept in the hands of the elders. I''m afraid even those famous array masters can''t refine them. Does the Han family of this small biling realm have this ability? I keep Xinglan mine, maybe I can use it later. Han Xinhui is still holding a smile, but his heart is suddenly a Lin. Qiling village is the largest family in biling area. People who are within a hundred miles should give them face. Moreover, he will be the future leader of Qiling village and the son-in-law of Baiyu valley. In the future, he will be backed by seven major clans. This boy is not only good or bad. Many people are showing a smile rather than smile in the eyes, seems to be thinking of something. "Oh, no harm, but if you change your mind, you can come to me." Han Xinhui''s words are indifferent, showing a kind of coldness and arrogance, but anyone can hear that, Han Xinhui''s words can be regarded as polite. Han Xinhui turns around and leaves. Pan Wenjie and other people in Baiyu Valley take a cold look. Xiao Yu also leaves. Xia Zhongjie and sun Zhongjie look at each other. As we all know, I''m afraid that only the people of qilingzhuang can chew down Xinglan mine. However, this boy is not willing to hand over the Xinglan mine, so the transaction will not be successful. Many of them scattered, but many of them sneered. "It seems that the fair is not so peaceful, you know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 There, Geng Ming eyes were uncertain, and immediately looked at Zhu Xin, and the eyes began to condense. Geng Ming at the beginning of the recognition of Xiao Yu, in the latter out of the innate spirit of the device, he has moved a crooked mind. He himself is thinking of uniting his friends to see if he can start. But now, the young man offended the Han family of Qiling village. Is there any part of their intervention? The day time passed quickly, perhaps because Xiao Yu refused to the situation of the public, which led to the absence of the field, almost no one and Xiao Yu walked together. But Xiao Yu also did not care, his heart is also like a mirror, that night quietly in his room meditation. "Dong Dong Dong." At night, the door of Xiao Yu''s room was knocked. Xiao Yu moved in his heart and his eyebrows were stretched out. The door opened, and he was Han poetry and his close maid ring. "How are you coming?" Asked Xiao Yu. In fact, although he has no good feelings for Han poetry, he has no malicious intention. At that time, the pride of Han poetry in the carriage really made Xiao Yu uncomfortable. Of course, with his heart, he would not care too much. Another, Han poetry always stood out to help Xiao Yu talk, and also opened up when entering the instrument lingzhuang. At this point, Xiao Yu should not be so small. Plus there is a servant girl who has been helping Xiao Yu talk. "Hee hee, our miss is afraid you are lonely, specially come to you to muchan town to walk." The little ring laughs and laughs. Han poetry, red and staring at the ring, did not know where to look, and said, "I just want to do my best to show you around the town of Mushan. You know, I offended the gang of strong brothers. Maybe someone else would wait to find you revenge!" "Well, don''t say it, brother, are you sure you''re coming to Mushan for the first time? We have a lot of delicious food here. Let''s go and go shopping. " After all, Xiaoyu is pulling Xiao Yu out of the house. Xiao Yu is stunned and follows the ring. To be honest, Mushan town is really prosperous. Although it is a town, it is enough to compare with the capital of Chenbei Dynasty. The three walked on the bamboo forest and headed towards the center of the town. "Brother, did you go to the hall in the daytime? You must have met our little villa leader, have you? Tut, that is the young talent of our generation of bilingyu. Even our young lady was infatuated with it when she was a child Han poetry is red, some angry, the momentum is to beat, the small ring naughty spit tongue. "That was a childhood, OK? And now the small villa leader and the inner disciples of Baiyu valley are Taoist monks. " When it comes to this, Han poetry looks dim, and seems to be a little reluctant. The quiet way is: "people are small villa leaders, and have different talents. What am I? I am just a family, a marginalized, not seen by others. " Hearing the lost voice, Xiao Yu couldn''t help but look at Han poetry. Xiao Huan also put up the joke, took up Han poetry arm, some angry way: "miss your soul talent is a level Four ah! It is higher than the small villa leader. If it is not suppressed by some of the family''s lineages, you...... " Han poetry face changed, hurriedly covered the mouth of the ring, low voice: "Shhh!! Do you want to kill me? The lineage can not be provoked. If it is not for me to endure the breath these years, I''m afraid my parents and mothers have no good days... " "Ah..." The little ring sighed. Han poetry swept the haze just now and smiled: "it doesn''t matter. It has been so long. I have been used to it. Now it is not very good to be plain and light? We have lanterns to watch tonight. Let''s go and see if we are full. " After saying that he took the road ahead, but when he passed by Xiao Yu, Han poetry suddenly had a strange mood and disappeared. Xiao Yu looked in his eyes and said nothing. He just took a step and suddenly settled down. "Brother, what''s wrong?" Asked the little ring strangely. Xiao Yu smiled and said, "nothing. Let''s go." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 After Xiao Yu and Han Shishi left, three figures appeared in a corner of the bamboo forest in qilingzhuang. "This boy is really looking for death. He has offended so many people in the daytime, and he still dares to go out to the waves tonight." A thin figure sneered. "Hey, if he''s so smart when he''s dying, let''s make him more handsome." Then there was a very tall black figure laughing. "Maybe it''s not a simple background, boy." At last the shadow said. "What''s the background? This is bilingyu. Who cares?" "Well, don''t say it. We have to get ahead of the Han family! Xinglan mine must be successful this time! " "Whew, whew!" Three people spin, even if it is flash away. On the other side of the room, the flame of the candle burned quietly. Zhong Yun sipped tea quietly. Zhong xiajie moved in his heart and said with a faint smile: "it seems that it''s a bit lively tonight. I don''t know if the Han family will make a move." During the day, the two grandsons also came up with chips to ask the young man, but Zhong Yun stopped. First, everyone knows that the Han family has the greatest chance to get Xinglan mine. Secondly, Zhong Yun seems to have some ideas. "Does grandfather have anything to say to Xia Jie?" Zhong xiajie asked. Zhong Yun, as the elder master of the family, is small and complete in the golden elixir, which is almost the strongest one in the daytime. If conditions were to be made, the Zhong family would take out something not weak to replace it, but Zhong xiajie just didn''t understand why his grandfather would let him not stick in one foot. Zhong Yun sipped a sip of tea, immediately put down the cup, light way: "this matter we Zhong family don''t put a foot in." Zhong xiajie frowned and did not know why. "Xinglan mine is so precious that the news is expected to spread out soon, and it will not be the people who come today. Xinglan mine is used for refining utensils, which is very attractive to our Zhong family. But we should also know the truth that big trees attract wind. " "Grandfather, I still don''t understand." Zhong Yun knocked on the table. He recalled the scene of the day in his mind. His eyes were bright and he said: "from my observation of the boy, this son is not as simple as ordinary people. He is so firm and steady, even calm in the face of Han Xinhui. I''m afraid the background is not vulgar." Zhong xiajie''s eyebrows spread out. He thought his grandfather was afraid of something. He was afraid of that young man. His eyes are cold and arrogant, light way: "grandfather is not more worried? From Xia Jie''s point of view, it was a bit of an accident that the young man was able to take out the Xinglan mine. He was regarded as a member of a certain force. However, this is bilingyu, Mushan town and even more qilingzhuang. If you want to deal with him, I''m afraid he won''t even have the chance to lie down and go back. " "Besides, people in bilingyu say that our Zhong family is not as good as the Han family. That''s because the Han family are all weapon refiners and are close to Baiyu valley. In terms of overall strength, will the Han family be our Zhong family''s opponent?" Said here, Zhong xiajie eyes some indifference. Zhong Yun frown Cu Cu, immediately nodded, the eyes are also exposed a kind of Ao ran, way: "this nature." "That Xinglan mine..." "Han Yi Nan and I have been friends for many years. This time, the Han family will pay attention to them first. Let''s just sit still and watch the change. Maybe there will be a bloody storm." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 On the other side, Xiao Yu and Han Shishi went all the way to the town to eat and play. Mushan town is not as remote as those of the Chenbei dynasty because it is around the hinterland of the small sky world, so it is really outstanding. Food and wine are particularly delicious. It''s almost time to stroll, and the lights in the town are almost gone. "It''s late. Let''s go back." Han poetry said. The three of them are heading for qilingzhuang. It''s only ten minutes in the morning. Han Shi Shi Shi and Xiao Huan are Han family members, and they are not afraid of them under normal circumstances. But I don''t know how, it seems that some cold wind has blown through tonight, and the surrounding quiet is terrible. Han''s poetry immediately shuddered. She was very gifted in soul, so she was very sensitive to her surroundings. "It''s strange that the road is a little different tonight." Han Shi Shi said strangely. Xiao Yu faintly smiles. I''m afraid they don''t know about the business in the daytime? "It''s cold, miss. Do you feel it?" Little ring some curled up together, more and more afraid. Xiao Yu suddenly stopped, and Han Shi Shi and Xiao Huan were surprised. "What''s the matter..." Xiao Yu looked around the jungle, the moon poured down, the cold light was particularly cold. "Everybody, since you have arrived, don''t hide and come out." "Come out?" Han Shi Shi Shi and Xiao Huan are astonished. After a while, only hear "whew whew whew" three broken wind suddenly sounded, the three figures appeared in front of Xiao Yu. One of the tallest man took the lead in speaking. His voice was as clear as thunder. "Ha ha, boy, it seems that there are still two boys. Did you know that we would come in the morning?" As soon as the man spoke, he immediately walked out of the shadow. Xiao Yu took a look and said, "you''re Cen Hong, the real disciple of gang gaizong?" CEN Hong eyes put Jingguang, way: "good eyesight, unexpectedly remember me, it seems that I have a little position in the eyes of my little brother." "You are Geng Ming and Zhu Xin, aren''t you?" Xiao Yu said faintly. Sure enough, the two men were Zhu Xin and Geng Ming. They came out from the moonlight, staring at Xiao Yu. Seeing these three people, Han poetry looks pale. "How could they be here?" The reputation of the three men did not seem to be very good, and the two women had no strength to tie the chicken, so they certainly looked afraid. However, Han Shishi''s face immediately became cold and said in a deep voice, "I don''t care who you are, what are you going to do." "Hey, girl, there''s nothing about you here. We''re here to find that boy." CEN Hong nuzui, eyes hot. "Brother? Are they looking for you? " The little wreath looks even more pale. Three people ambush here in the middle of the night, that certainly won''t be a good thing! Xiao Yu suddenly sighed and said to Geng Ming, "it''s a pity. It seems that I still ignore the greed of human nature." Geng Ming sneered and said, "if you want to blame, you have a huge treasure. Don''t you know the reason why the wind will destroy the wood show in the forest? You shouldn''t go down the mountain with Xinglan mine alone "Hum! It seems that this boy is also the first time to go down the mountain. He doesn''t know the truth of his innocence. The whole clan world is fighting for cultivation resources, experts and talents. But we are not going to kill you. As long as you hand over the Xinglan mine and all your treasures, we can let you go. " Zhu Xin said with a smile. "What!? Xinglan mine Han Shishi''s face suddenly changed greatly, and immediately she exclaimed: "in the morning, she said that she took out Xinglan mine, and refused all the people. There are still some people who are the little villa master. It''s you?" Xiaohuan''s face is also white, two women have heard of the day''s things, did not expect to be their own side of the juvenile! "What to do, miss..." Xiao Huan is so scared that his face is blue and his voice is shaking. What else can Han poetry do? She is just an instrument refiner! And they don''t sell her face at all! Xiao Yu suddenly sighed and said, "I wanted to seek the weapon refiner, but I didn''t want to get into trouble, but the reality is that if you don''t ask for trouble, you will come to your door." "No nonsense! Do you want to hand it in or not? " Xiao Yu shakes his head and doesn''t speak. Geng Ming''s three faces are awe inspiring. Cen Hong drinks: "what are you doing with him! Kill him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 As soon as Zhu Xin turned his hand, he took the lead with a long knife, and immediately killed Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s heart moved, he did not urge the force of carefree, since he went down the mountain, then his identity could not be easily exposed. "Boom A light purple breath suddenly rose from the sky. With a wave of Xiao Yu''s sleeve robe, the power of purple Qi and blood was suddenly beaten. "Keng!" A white light flashed by, and Zhu Xin''s pupils shrank. His knife was out of the way! That''s your inferior spirit tool! Although it''s the day after tomorrow, can this boy be invulnerable? For a moment, Zhuxin knew that she had encountered a hard stubble. "How dare you kill people with this strength?" Xiao Yu faintly spits out a word. "The boy is strange!" Juxin called out. After Cen Hong and Geng Ming''s face is also moving, just now they clearly felt a fierce breath, and then they blocked Zhu Xin''s attack. Han Shishi and Xiaohuan also stepped back several steps, and they were even more frightened. "He Can he stop them? " Little ring asked weakly. Han Shishi suddenly thought that when he was on the road, Xiao Yu easily defeated those subordinates of strong brother. "It should be ok..." Han''s poems are worried. But she also knew that brother Qiang didn''t make a move at that time, because brother Qiang was different from his gang of monks! These three people are either the loose repair of this area, or the people of the sanliu sect. They are not easy to provoke. They thought, there is already a fight. Geng Ming and Cen Hong have stepped on a step, and they have killed Liushi. Take a look at Cen Hong. He is practicing the physical body skill of horizontal training. His fist is booming and the space is immediately shaken up. Between the lightning, is the collapse of the book coupons, boxing such as the mouth of the tiger, blood surging, waves. The power of Qi and blood is really stronger than the two brothers of Guangshan and Guangyue. In addition, cen Hong''s strength is also in the middle of Jindan Kingdom, which is more powerful than Guangshan and Guangyue. Geng Ming and Zhu Xin are also happy in their hearts. They find Cen Hong and hope that everything will be safe. After all, both of them were in the early stage of the golden elixir realm. With Cen Hong, the chance of winning would be hurt. "The boy will peel off his skin if he doesn''t die!" His fist style was like a storm, which immediately fell over Xiao Yu. Even Han Shi Shi Shi and Xiao Huan were also affected by this kind of boxing style, and their looks were pale. But who knows, Xiao Yu grabs his arm, and Zilin''s power suddenly jumps out. A purple Qilin is entangled and killed fiercely. "Boom Who knows, Geng Ming''s horizontal practice skill, the strength of Qi and blood, was suddenly broken. The terrible strong wind swept over him, and he immediately retreated more than ten meters, and both fists were paralyzed. All of a sudden, cen Hong''s face changed greatly, and his face was unbelievable. There are few people in the same level who can compete with his physical skills, but this young man is also the power of the body! But that kind of physical force, than he did not know how much terror! In retrospect, cen Hong felt numb in his back. The momentum of the blow just now was not very huge, but the power that broke out was that he felt a deep feeling. Behind Geng Ming and Zhu Xin is simply shocked, two people Leng in place, this boy, how strength can be so terrible! Suddenly, Geng Ming''s face changed greatly and exclaimed, "be careful!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 But it was too late for him to remind him. Xiao Yu''s body was like a baby. His terrible fist style, with a strong Qi and blood power, was shrouded over. "Ah With a shrill cry, Xiao Yu''s fist pierced Cen Hong''s chest completely. The internal organs, blood, bones and so on, all flowed out. All of a sudden, cen Hong was killed on the spot. This time, Geng Ming and Zhu Xin are of course petrified in place. CEN Hong was in the middle of the golden elixir realm, and he was also the great disciple of gang gaizong. His physical training was comparable to that of monsters. But now? Now in front of this young man, it looks like paper paste! Even Cen Hong has been beaten, there is no force to fight back, so what about them? Aren''t they looking for death? After a while, Geng Ming seems to feel that he has done the most wrong thing in his life. Han Shi Shi Shi and Xiao Huan are totally stunned. They could not imagine that this seemingly harmless young man was almost as old as them, but his strength was so terrible. "It''s your turn." Xiao Yu looks at Geng Ming and Zhu Xin indifferently, even if it is to steal up. "Run away!" When they saw Xiao Yu rushing towards him, they seemed to have seen some devil. They yelled and dodged. "Boom Xiao Yu stepped on the ground, and the ground suddenly vibrated. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s speed is extremely fast, like a meteor chasing the moon. "Is this boy still a man?" Geng Ming regretted that his intestines were all green. "Ah The shrill scream sounded again, "boom", a figure immediately shot out, under the night, blood, intestines, broken hands, and misplaced body flew out. Juxin is also a moment of death. Geng Ming''s face is more pale, because at this time, a breath has locked him. His hair suddenly burst, and his heart was still. With all his strength, he ran towards the outer door. In his opinion, Xiao Yu is just the early stage of the golden elixir. Even if he is strong, can he catch up with himself! "It''s very fast." At the moment of his escape, a voice of chasing after his life suddenly rings in his ear. Geng Ming''s heart cluttered for a moment, and his face was as gray as death. "I don''t believe it!" He didn''t care so much. He immediately vomited out a mouthful of blood essence. His breath immediately soared, and his speed also rose a step. Refining blood essence! Now it''s important to run for his life. He has completely ignored any accomplishments. Xiao Yu''s eyes were indifferent. His heart moved and his breath suddenly leaped. His commanding voice was resounding. "Where can you escape?" At that time, his one punch is to urge up, the purple purple Lin''s power is like the waves of the river, surging up. "Ah Geng Ming is also a scream, immediately was blown away dozens of meters, dying. Xiao Yu came to him and looked at Geng Ming in the ground. Geng Ming vomited blood, and his internal organs had become the rivers and lakes. His breath was weak: "I I''m wrong, please... " Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and said, "I have given you the opportunity. Some lessons are lifelong." As soon as the voice fell, between Geng Ming''s pupils shrinking, Xiao Yu''s empty palm was suppressed. "Boom A few meters of palm print is immediately offline for several inches, Geng Ming as dead. Xiao Yu regained his momentum, and his eyes became indifferent. Han Shi Shi Shi and Xiao Huan do not seem to recognize Xiao Yu. "Let''s go." Xiao Yu smiles, as if the scene just now did not happen. Han poetry Mou Zi couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yu intentionally or unintentionally. The two women slowly followed, not too close. After the three of them left, after a short time, several figures came one after another. They turned pale when they saw the three people who had died miserably. "They were killed! This boy is not easy! " "It''s not far ahead of you. It seems that tomorrow, it''s going to be lively." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 On the other side, in a room in the Qiling village, there was a heavy breathing voice. Two lacquered figures intertwined. After a while, there was a figure at the door who was worried: "little villa master..." "Well?" The man inside is tumultuous, suddenly was disturbed, some uncomfortable. "Don''t bother me if there''s nothing wrong with it!" During the day, because he was rejected in public by that young man, he felt very unhappy. In any case, we will have to fight 300 rounds of compensation tonight. After that, he would start fighting again, but the man outside the door said again, "no, little villa master, cen Hong, they Killed. " "Well?" Finally, the man''s face suddenly became gloomy, and even the woman lying down was frowning. Han Xinhui gets up, puts on his clothes and opens the door. "What''s going on?" The disciple of the Han family immediately told the story. After hearing this, Han Xinhui''s eyes flashed a sharp light. The Han family''s disciple stepped down and pan Wenjie pulled up without clothes. "What''s the matter?" Han Xinhui said in a deep voice: "Cen Hong, Geng Ming, and Zhu Xin were all killed by the boy. It is said that the boy''s physical strength is extraordinary. Cen Hong and his three have no strength to fight back." Pan Wenjie immediately became dignified. CEN Hong is in the middle of the golden elixir realm. If you can kill him easily, at least there is later stage of the golden elixir? But today, it seems that the youth''s breath is no more than the early stage of golden elixir! "Is he not only carrying a great treasure, but also has any secret method?" Han Xinhui''s eyes are cold, but there is some fear. Pan Wenjie also said: "in the daytime, I always feel that this boy is very fresh, but his breath makes me feel familiar." Han Xinhui said in a deep voice: "we must get Xinglan mine, no matter what his background is. I have to report this to the owner... " That night, almost all the qiwuling villa knew about Xiao Yu. It can be said that Xiao Yu''s strength in killing Cen Hong made many people start to fear. Their idea is, since this young man can take out Xinglan mine, maybe the background is not simple. ¡­¡­ The next day. Maybe it''s because of what happened last night that made many people look at Xiao Yu with more meaning. Yes, that kind of meaning, is with fear, doubt, and a kind of fun. Because no matter what the result is, they just have some strange feelings about this young man, but they will not let them have their views on this young man at the beginning. That is to say, Pifu is innocent and full of guilt. Maybe the best is in the back. Of course, there are still some people who fawn on Xiao Yu because of the background of the teenager. Paper can''t cover fire, Xinglan mine, and kill Cen Hong. Isn''t this strength and details also an illustration of a problem? But at the end of the day, basically no one came to inquire about it. Xiao Yu also knew what was going on. But he didn''t care. Although this trip to qiwuling villa is to find a master who can refine medium-quality spirit weapons, because of Xinglan mine and its own conditions, it is likely that this line will stop cooking. But he didn''t regret it. Knowing the benefits of Xinglan mine, he could find powerful weapon refiners everywhere, and he didn''t have to be here. Obviously, in today''s venue, more and more people showed a trace of avoiding emotion towards him. Xiao Yu shakes his head in his heart and prepares to return to his room. At this time, an old man came out of the inner hall. It was Han Yinan. "Little brother, I''m sorry. We neglected you yesterday. We helped you arrange your residence in the lake." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 Xiao Yu was surprised, but he did not refuse. In any case, he doesn''t want this line of work to be in vain, and the Han family is undoubtedly the biggest opportunity. If they can make concessions, then Xiao Yu will certainly consider cooperating with the Han family. That night, Xiao Yu moved into the house with the lake. The environment and aura were obviously better than those in the bamboo forest. Xiao Yu is sitting cross legged in the room. Outside the door, Han Yi Nan came with a woman with a plate on which some dishes and wine were served. The woman had a complicated look in her eyes and a low head. "Poetry, don''t be like this. You know, the people in it are very important to our Han family. If you succeed, you will get the family''s attention. Isn''t it what you have been pursuing?" "Well." Han Shishi bowed his head and answered. They immediately reached the door. "Young master Xiao." "Come in." When the door opens, Han Yinan opens the door. Korean poetry makes eyes, and the latter bites his red lip and steps in. After closing the door, Han Yi Nan left. Xiao Yu opened his eyes and saw the delicious dishes. He got up and said with a smile, "it''s so kind of you to send me the dishes in person." This is, of course, a joke. At that time, Han Shi Shi was very proud, and he had to show off in front of himself. But this time, that kind of condescending feeling is very strong. Han, however, can only endure anger. "Elder Nan asked me to serve young master Xiao." Han Shishi put down the dishes and chopsticks, then poured the wine skillfully and stood aside. Xiao Yu sat down and said faintly, "are you going to sell yourself to me?" It''s not a glorious thing in itself. Now that it''s said, Han''s face is even more red. Her eyes were more dim. What choice can she have when fate gives her such an arrangement? In the family, the interests of the family are the main. Now that you have settled down, you''d better accept it than struggle. She looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Mr. Xiao, who are you?" From the beginning of meeting Xiao Yu, she felt the other party''s indifference and aloofness. Although at first she was not used to it, and wanted to let the other party look up to him as Miss Han. But she knew that she was wrong. The boy was not only a treasure, but also a strong man. What does it mean that even the elders of the family should treat each other with courtesy? She didn''t know why, but she guessed that this man must be of extraordinary status. Xiaoyu, I don''t believe it, and I say, "Xiaoyao Han Shi Shi Shi stares at Xiao Yu in disbelief, xiaoyaomen? Yeah! Some time ago, xiaoyaomen had a real disciple named Xiao Yu! Is that him? How could it be? However, with such careful imagination, the age of the two and the unusual temperament in this person do not really want to be ordinary forces. But soon, Han Shishi shook his head and said to himself, "believe it or not, for me, my destiny is connected with my family. Now I am your woman." "Since I was a child, I had outstanding talent in soul. However, I was born in a side line and was excluded by the family. There was no formal method of refining weapons. I had to explore it by myself." "My parents have been suppressed because of my relationship, even if I get sick. Even if I go out, I have to be supervised. I have no freedom and nothing of my own." "Maybe the family''s decision is right, because in the eyes of the family, I''m at least a little useful." Listening to the girl''s words, Xiao Yu''s heart palpitations slightly. "If you meet me, help me as much as you can." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 Han poetry listen to, the meaning of self mockery is more strong. "How can you help me? Are you not clear about the situation? Everyone wants the star blue mine on you, but because of the strength behind you, no one will take the hand. " Han poetry is low-voice. Xiao Yu smiled: "you mean, you are just a bargaining chip of Han family, in fact, you Han family are forcing me to make decisions, is that so?" "Why do you ask me if you know it?" Actually Xiao Yu has already expected. Han Yi Nan invited himself to live in the lake garden on the spot today, and sent Han poetry, which seemed to be pulling himself together. In fact, it is forcing themselves to make decisions in disguise. Han family means it very well - now many people outside stare at you, but here is my weapon lingzhuang, it is Han family, only we can guarantee you. If you want to protect your life, you can hand over Xinglan mine and cooperate with our Korean family. Otherwise, you are dead or alive, and there is no relationship with our Korean family. Xiao Yu knows the mind of Han poetry and has heard about the situation of Han poetry. He has some feelings in his heart. At that time, when he was in Chenbei Dynasty, he was also under the pressure of the royal family because of his outstanding talent. He can feel the helpless in Han poetry. A gifted girl, because the relationship between the birth of the other family was suppressed. It''s like a gold is buried. And also be sent out as if the family were all things, how can this not be a sad? "You''ll go back to rest early tonight." Xiao Yu said softly. "Ah?" Han poetry is surprised that tonight I am ready to serve this one and two years old than myself, but now "What? Do you really want to serve me here? " Xiao Yu smiled like a smile. Han poetry is red, she is only a girl, spring heart has been sprouted, and know a lot about men and women. "Go." Xiao Yu sent them again and again, and Han poetry could only leave. After the latter left, Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes. "It seems that you are all waiting to see the excitement. Would you like to win the star blue mine from my hand? It''s not that easy. " ¡­¡­ The third day, more and more people were in the hall, and the fair was almost at the end. Xiao Yu is still calm and relaxed sitting in the corner, waiting for "the person who has the chance" to come to exchange conditions. But basically, all the people from biling area know Han family is very good. Who else dare to come over to this muddy water now? At this moment, there was a loud and cold drink at the door. "I heard that there is a kid who owns Starland mine?" At this time, a group of people came in. "Well? Wu Ze, the group, is here. " "Is it them that are the famous scattered repair in the biling area?" "Who else is there except them?" Suddenly there was a middle-aged man in the crowd. The middle-aged man looked at him with a very arrogant tone. Beside him, Xiao Yu also saw an acquaintance, who was suddenly the strong brother who wanted to rob Xiao Yu outside. "Boy, it''s you?" Strong brother saw Xiao Yu, his face suddenly a cold, beside Wu Ze eyebrows wrinkled. "Boss, it''s the guy who hurt us, and you don''t put the boss in your eyes." A green skin repair said in a vicious way. He remembers the scene of being kicked off by the young man so far. "Oh? Boy, you beat my brother? " Xiao Yu''s eyelids slightly raised, a light way: "yes, and how?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 All of a sudden, many people moved in the hall. The boy really didn''t know the height of heaven and earth! Wu Ze is quite famous in bilingyu, and his strength is not weak. Even the Han family and Zhong family will give three points of face. Originally this young man has been targeted, but now he has offended Wu Ze. Is he not going to go back? Wu Ze face a Lin, Sen Leng a smile, way: "I listen to my subordinates say you are good at skill, but also have a little background, that don''t know what your school is?" Xiao Yu light way: "ask my school, do you match?" "Wow Those casual practitioners immediately burst into an uproar. This boy is really bold! How dare you look down on Wu Ze! For a moment, many people retreated to the side of the hall. Because at this time, Wu Ze''s face was covered with frost, and a cold sense of killing was diffused in the field. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Good! Good! Good! As expected, the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger. I will not embarrass you. Hand over the Xinglan mine. I can treat the previous events as if they did not happen. " Everyone frowned. Wu Ze is really a lion. What''s the difference between this and robbery? Xiao Yu blinked slightly, looked up at Wu Ze and said, "are you ready to die?" "Boom Just now, Wu Ze just took the opportunity to make a disaster. If he wants to make a crime, he has no reason to be guilty. What''s more, now he has an excuse, and his strength is stronger than the other party. Of course, he has the confidence to speak. "I have given you the chance. Since you don''t obey, I can only do it myself!" At that time, Wu Ze was not polite, and suddenly caught Xiao Yu under his seat. In his opinion, he is in the late stage of the golden elixir realm, and the boy is just in the early stage of the golden elixir realm. What can I do to stop him? "The world is so stupid that some people don''t cherish their lives." Xiao Yu shakes his head and sighs. He claps it on the ground. The whole person is like a leaping tiger and leopard. Suddenly, he pours on it. The strong wind howls, Xiao Yu''s one blow is to blow to kill to go up. The amazing physical strength burst out immediately. He didn''t even use the power of Zilin. The pure physical strength. "Beyond my ability!" Seeing that Xiao Yu attacked him with his bare hands, Wu Ze was elated. No matter how bad he is, he is also the later stage of Jindan realm. Does this kid dare to be so careless? "It''s you who can''t help yourself!" As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice fell, his arm suddenly trembled, and an astonishing fierce breath burst out, and the fierce momentum rose. "What?" Wu Ze''s face changed greatly. He suddenly closed his hand and changed it into a palm type. He was inspired by his spiritual power and spurted out a few meters of pressure. "Boom Xiao Yuchun broke Wu Ze''s palms with a physical punch, and the latter directly took several steps back. "Oh? It seems to have some foundation! " Wu Ze''s face sank and his eyes became more murderous. And the people around see Xiao Yu''s hand, inexplicably surprised. They just heard that the young man was so powerful that even Cen Hong could kill him. But now it''s Wu Ze, who is more powerful. Should he be so self-contained? Wu Ze, after all, is a little famous in this area. He is already higher than the other party in terms of his own strength, so he did not give his full strength. "Let me see which sect has a disciple like you!" Wu Ze roared and saw the magic power rising out of his feet like a white fog. The white fog wrapped around his lower body like a wind. In a moment, Wu Ze''s legs moved, like a meteor chasing the moon, and his legs killed him. The legs, as if pulling out the clouds, and like the flower bud of * *, contain terrible strength, and immediately they were hanged. Yellow magic! "Wu Ze is a flying cloud leg!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 Everyone recognized Wu Ze''s magical skills and were surprised. In any case, the young people will not be as relaxed as before, right? Xiao Yu shakes his head, deceives the body and goes up, immediately one palm is to blow to kill go up. With this palm, his blood was surging like a surging wave. Wu Ze''s face changed greatly, as if he had met a huge mountain. "Boom Wu Ze''s white fog disappeared and connected with him. All the people were knocked out, and the tables and chairs of martial arts were smashed. "This..." The people in the venue were even more shocked. Could this teenager be a monster? At the moment of this man''s hand, that kind of oppressive breath makes people feel suffocated in the face of great beasts. Strong brother and others face is a big change, the strength of this young man, has greatly exceeded their expectations. They suddenly had a panic thought in their hearts. If this young man had been killed at the beginning, would they still have life to stand here? The answer is No. Wu Ze''s strength is obvious to all. Few people dare to provoke him in biling domain. But in the face of this young man who looks like a handsome young man, he has no strength to fight back? Xiao Yu light way: "on you this group of people also want to be bandits?" Wu Ze had already got up, and their faces were red. It''s true that Xiao Yu beat Wu Ze''s people, but Wu Ze''s more important thing is the Xinglan mine in Xiaoyu''s hand. He just wants to use the opportunity to make a difficult situation. When he didn''t expect it, he couldn''t steal chicken, instead, he lost his face. All of a sudden, Wu Ze became angry and said, "boy, do you really think I am a vegetarian?" As soon as the voice fell, Wu Ze immediately activated a powerful leg type magic power. The leg attack is Wu Ze''s best at. Countless Dao leg moves, like the storm, are sweeping over. Amazing momentum makes a cadre of people rely on more after. All of them were astonished. In the later period of Jindan Kingdom, he was a master in biling area. In any case, Wu Ze''s means are known to them. As soon as the momentum of the leg comes out, people below the golden elixir Kingdom turn pale one after another. Feeling Wu Ze''s attack, Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the later stage of Jindan Kingdom, Wu Ze was really fierce. Wu Ze was intent on killing, and the potential was in a certain way. But they seem to forget that Xiao Yu didn''t have real power from beginning to end. The power of purple Lin revolves on his palm. Xiao Yu''s long hair is windless, and the purple energy is detached on his arm. A kind of domineering and fierce atmosphere seems to come from the ancient times and permeates the whole hall. "What is this smell..." "What an amazing strength of Qi and blood!" The crowd was stunned. The patriarchal world looks forward to orthodox methods of cultivation, such as body building skills, which are called heretical and difficult to enter into the eyes of these people. But the breath of the power of Qi and blood is simply too terrible. That is from the bone out of the smell, enough to make people bow to the court. Ziqi is twining on Xiao Yu''s slender fingers. His fingers seem to be more frightening than any spirit weapon. Xiao Yu didn''t even urge the purple Qilin to come out and immediately plundered it. As the arms swept, the space boomed. Wu Ze was stunned. His attack was fierce, and all his strength was pressed on his legs. But in the face of his arm full of purple light, he felt a sense of panic. Xiao Yu''s eyes were indifferent. His body was like a startling glance. There was a kind of unrestrained and unrestrained posture between the raids. His fists immediately collided with Wu Ze''s legs. "Ah www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 With a shrill scream, Xiao Yu''s arm is like a giant python suddenly killed from a deep place. Wu Ze''s legs are immediately diagnosed. The whole person is printed on the wall, and life and death are unknown. Brother Qiang and others are pale. This young man is too terrible. Is this still human? To tell the truth, all the people present were shocked by Xiao Yu. Over there, Zhong xiajie took a deep breath. He was extremely afraid. Unexpectedly, he confirmed what his grandfather said! This young man is not a mortal indeed! Zhong Yun''s eyes are shining. Wu Ze is only one level lower than him. If you look at Wu Ze''s current situation, it is impossible at all, OK? "What is the status of this boy?" Han Xinhui and pan Wenjie, who had been watching the war quietly, were shocked. Yes, they thought someone would cut the boy. Now the knife is really opened, but the edge is blunt! Han Xinhui, in particular, remembering what he didn''t care about last night, he couldn''t help but sink in his heart. "Xinglan mine, with all his strength, where does this man come from?" On the contrary, pan Wenjie''s eyes were suspicious and thoughtful. Han Yi Nan''s look is more vibration. "What kind of friend is poetry!? Where is she strong? " People look surprised and uncertain, those who want to play star blue mine idea, suddenly began to weigh. Even Wu Ze has suffered. Is there any hope for their lower strength loose repair? At this time, only the sound of "boom" sounded at the door. The crowd fixed their eyes and saw that it was an old man about 50 years old, but the old man was too tall, almost two meters high. Even if it was a robe of Shen Chuan, he could not hide his bulging muscles like a hill. He stepped on the ground, as if the whole hall were shaking, very terrible. Accompanied by him, there are also several disciples, and their identities are very big and tall. "Here comes the man of gang gaizong!" "Is that their elder, Hao jingdun?" Some people in the crowd exclaimed, even the big elder of gang cover sect came! All of a sudden, Hao Jing''s youth saw Xiao Yu, and his canthus were about to crack. He said, "the elder is the boy, and Guangyue is the one who was abandoned by him!" Yes, this man is the Guangshan who was defeated in the beast forest last time. The crowd exclaimed. "What did the boy do to gang Guizong? Guangyue was abolished, cen Hong was killed, and now even the elder is present! " This time, the whole audience was shocked. Ganggaizong is a sanliu sect. Although it is a long way from bilingyu, the eldest disciple of zhenzhuan was killed. Hao jingdun is here to revenge! "This boy is in trouble. Although Hao jingdun was in the later stage of the golden elixir Kingdom, he was very terrible in training his flesh. It is said that he killed several masters of the same level." The crowd seemed to be gloating and sighing. This kid is in a big trouble now. A physical power terror master, enough to challenge a higher level than him! "Boy, you know the crime of abolishing Gang cover sect disciple and killing Cen Hong!" Hao jingdun glared angrily and his voice sounded like thunder in the hall. "If you die, you''ll die. If you kill, you''ll die. You know your guilt? Why should I be guilty? " Xiao Yu''s light way is indifferent. As soon as the words came out, the venue suddenly exploded. "If you kill me, you should pay for your life!" Hao jingdun roared like thunder. His feet sank a few inches immediately. The floor cracked and the strong wind came out. He killed him immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 However, Hao jingdun roared, his whole body was bursting out with a terrible fluctuation of Qi and blood. His physical body was raised by three inches. His body, emitting a silver white light. "It''s Hao jingdun''s silver cover!" A lot of people in the crowd put up with it. Ganggaizong is famous for its physical skills among the sanliuzong, and is also very famous in the biling realm. What''s more, now this is the great elder of gang cover sect! They are still in the later stage of the golden elixir realm. They are much more powerful than Wu Ze, who was defeated by Xiao Yu before. However, the silver light constantly condenses on Hao jingdun''s body surface. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a three-layer light shield. The power of his body is full of the clang of a kind of metal, which is very terrible. The terrible Qi and blood power immediately enveloped the whole hall. Xiao Yu eyebrows a pick, way: "Gang cover Zong''s body skill, it seems that there is a little door." This immediately angered Hao jingdun. Gang gaizong is very powerful in sanliu sect, and his physical strength can definitely crush the same level. But in this young people''s eyes, unexpectedly so scornful? "If you look down on me, I should be punished!" Hao jingdun roared and stepped on it, and the whole person dashed into a Silver Hill. "Boom, boom!" The terror of the silver cover body, leaving a layer of vibration traces in the space, suddenly is the blast over. Xiao Yu also rushed forward. This time, the strength of his purple Lin was contained in the flesh and blood bones of his arm. This kind of close combat, in the eyes of all people, is incompatible with this young man, but in the moment when the power of the youth erupts, no one dares to underestimate him. Xiao Yu''s arm, actually coruscate a kind of crystal clear luster. The power of the purple Lin is the force from an unknown bone. It was a kind of overbearing and fierce feeling, which was not on the same level as cattle bullying. Xiao Yu''s impregnable fist, combined with his flesh and blood, disintegrated Hao jingdun''s momentum, and mercilessly killed the past. All of a sudden, Hao jingdun felt a breath coming from his face, and his face became dignified. In his heart, he closed the heart of the slightest underestimate, his hands like a whirlwind, showing the explosive momentum. His body skill itself is the Yellow level. With his high level of cultivation and his status as a great elder of the gang mask sect, his disciples in the gang mask sect are seriously like a tower. "Dong!" Xiao Yu''s arm boomed. At the moment of contact, Qi and blood seemed to be erupting from a volcano, which immediately swarmed out. His fist smashed Hao jingdun''s fist movements. The blow, like the deadliest stake on the evening drum and morning bell, broke as soon as it hit. "Boom The powerful blow, with an attitude of destroying the withered and decaying, is astonishing and invincible. It immediately drove Hao jingdun back. "Come again!" "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Xiao Yu screamed, his fist seemed to be turbulent, and finally evolved into a fist with terrible power, which shocked people. There was another uproar. Is this boy a monster? The impact of the physical collision made the hall shake and shake. Even Hao jingdun''s sister was forced to please. "Boom On the last lap, Hao jingdun''s pupil shrank abruptly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 However, the sound of Xiao Yu''s fist was like thunder. In an instant, Hao jingdun was almost exhausted after receiving Xiao Yu''s dozen fists. This time, he knew that he could not take it down. He could only burst out all his accomplishments in his life, with the crossbar on his chest. "Click!" When the fist fell, Hao jingdun''s arms were broken on the spot, and his whole person was also blasted out like Wu Ze. "Pooh Hao jingdun''s body shape was restored to its original shape. A mouthful of blood was spitting out, and his face was pale. "Elder!" The faces of those disciples of gang gaizong suddenly changed, and they all swarmed up. Xiao Yu looked indifferent and said, "the silver cover of gang gaizong is powerful, but it is not unbreakable. This is the inside story of you taking me to blame?" The whole audience was unbelievable, looking at the young man. "This young man is too arrogant Such an idea was revealed in everyone''s mind. But they have arrogant capital! as like as two peas in the Late Jin Dynasty, the next generation is the same as Wu Ze. If it is a coincidence, who will believe it? This youth, martial arts, background, details, almost let everyone fear! However, the boy looks elegant and polite. How could he have such terrible physical strength in his hands? "Boy, do you really think you are invincible?" At this time, another old man was dealt with in the crowd. The old man had pale hair and walked like a tiger. His face was as moist as a baby. "It''s him! Elder of baquan sect! Shen Peng All of a sudden, the crowd exclaimed. Baquan gate is the existence of the third rate sect which can almost squeeze into the top three. This clan is famous for its magic power of killing fist. When he was different from Hao jingdun, Shen Peng was also in the later stage of Jindan kingdom. However, his one handed boxing technique is said to be able to crack mountains and rocks, and even to break the flesh body skill of yellow grade. The baquan sect is famous for its boxing skills. They are also not the sect of bilingyu. However, they know each other very widely because their boxing skills are widely spread. If Hao jingdun was in the late stage of Jindan, and no one could defeat him, then Shen Peng had almost no opponent in the later stage of Jindan! But also can surpass the level challenge and remain invincible! Shen Peng strides to stand up, the whole person has a kind of fierce momentum inside. When he saw Xiao Yu, his whole body was full of momentum. His whole breath is not a mountain, more like a ten foot tall powerful general, momentum is very strong. At what time, a lot of people are watching better plays. "Geng Ming, who was killed by this boy before, is a half disciple of Shen Peng?" "Well, Geng Ming couldn''t steal the chicken, but he died miserably. Shen Peng wanted to come over for a while when he heard the news." Xiao Yu can''t help but look at Shen Peng, but his eyes are still very indifferent. "Boy, are you the one who killed Geng Ming?" Shen Peng asked in a deep voice. Xiao Yu said faintly: "since you know, why do you need to ask more? Are you looking for me for the star orchid mine in my hand As soon as he said this, many people had a strange look on their faces. Xinglan mine itself is not anything, but people want to have it. Is it worth saying? "Ha ha ha ha!" Who knows, Shen Peng suddenly laughed three times and said: "people all know that I am Shen pengxiu is boxing. I never use any spirit weapon. This Xinglan mine has no attraction to me, but..." Then Shen Peng''s eyes were cold and he said, "Geng Ming is half of my disciple. He has been practicing with me for several years. I want to see who has the ability to kill him!" Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "give up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 This is very calm, but in Shen Peng''s opinion, it really insults himself. "The boy is so arrogant that he let Shen Peng give up before he even fought. Is that sure that he will win?" "That is, Shen Peng is known as invincible in the later stage of the golden elixir area. He is more able to challenge the small completeness of the golden elixir territory. His fist technique is full of tiger and tiger, which is more terrifying than the sharp edge of the magic weapon." All of them are Bi Lingyu or the people nearby. For people like Wu Ze, Hao jingdun and Shen Peng, they are very afraid of their names. Now, even if you don''t care about others, even if you don''t care about others. In the crowd, seeing Xiao Yu''s strength one after another, Zhong Yun admired him very much, but now he sighed. "Grandfather?" He used to look up to Xiao Yu, and even wanted to get to know him. After all, all people, including him, have decided that this teenager is absolutely not an ordinary person, and even has a great identity background. But now, the young man''s arrogant attitude has offended so many experts. Even if Zhong Yun wants to get to know each other, isn''t this putting himself in a state of public criticism? Zhong Yun shook his head and said, "that''s it." Zhong xiajie frowned and asked, "grandfather, how strong is Shen Peng? How do you compare with grandfather He also heard what people around him said just now. Shen Peng is said to be able to fight with the small and successful people in the Jindan area. There must be something extraordinary about him who can jump over the level to challenge. Zhong Yun regained his indifferent look and said, "Shen Peng''s boxing is fierce, but he is not perfect in the golden elixir. If I really want to fight him, I am confident that I can defeat him." But then, Zhong Yun shook his head and said: "but the baquan clan should not be underestimated. Even the family should avoid three points." Zhong xiajie was surprised: "is the master so powerful?" "Well, in biling domain, if the owner of the family says that he has the second strength, no one dares to admit that he is the first." Zhong Yun said lightly. "What about the master of the Han family I heard that he... " Zhong Yun said: "you''re right. The head of the craftsmanship is a double cultivation. His strength even reaches the golden elixir level. Even if it''s true, it''s not as powerful as our master. You''ll know it when you have a chance." Back to the field. Shen Peng has been infuriated by Xiao Yu''s words. He angrily exclaimed, "good boy, let me know what kind of school you have learned. How can you speak so wildly?" His fists are like a roaring distance. His fists, like chopping, collapsing, sweeping and stormy, stretch out a dazzling momentum of oppression. The noise was appalling, as if the mountain had been shattered. The roaring fist style broke the pillars, tables and chairs, and all of them in the hall. The whole hall was a crime far away. That can smash all the offensive, Yan Ran can lift the roof of the main hall. It has to be said that Shen Peng''s offensive is indeed powerful and fierce. Xiao Yu and Shen Peng immediately launched a life and death battle. A piece of vibration, broke out a wave of terrible gas, what time, the roof of the main hall was immediately blasted through a big hole. Xiao Yu''s body is too terrible. In the eyes of all people, it is like a monster. "Boom Xiao Yu is no longer hiding. The power of Zilin is condensed on his fist. "Roar!" A purple Unicorn haunts and tears up the space, interweaving a purple streamer, which is slightly up. "What is this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 People were shocked to see the scene. Although the purple Unicorn looks like a real thing, it is really powerful. The crowd felt a kind of extremely fierce strength, and the breath leaped out and rose from the top of the hall. That blow suddenly broke the air and killed the past in the air. "Boom The breath of strength that the fist style erupts has brought countless breath fluctuations, almost all of them feel that they can''t stand on their feet. In the air, the purple spiritual power, like a flowing cloud, came out with Xiao Yu''s arm piercing. In an instant, the speed was raised to another level. The roar, the explosion, immediately ignited the space. "Ah Xiao Yu''s arm is directly attacking Huanglong. Shen Peng doesn''t even have time to react. The attack is instantly disintegrated. At the same time, his fists are crushed by the terrible force. Shen Peng''s strength is strong, but also was forced back several meters, reluctantly to support the body. "Bang! " after a long time, Shen Peng knelt on the ground with both legs, and the sound of his knees hitting the floor was like a Hong Zhong hitting the minds of people. "Cough!" Shen Peng''s hands were bloody, and his bones were all broken. He lowered his head and coughed out with a big mouthful of blood. When people saw the pool of blood, their hair stood on end. It''s a fragment of five zang organs and six expenses, which is Shen Peng''s pride. Once again, there was an atmosphere of stillness. The boy has abandoned another man! People are shocked. Has the power of this young man reached the level of perfection in the golden elixir? But he is not only in the early stage of golden elixir! Even pan Wenjie, the most powerful player in the venue, and Zhong Yun, the two golden elixirs were small and complete, but finally they couldn''t help taking a breath. Pan Wenjie''s eyes were astonished and uncertain. She seemed to feel more and more that this young man was too terrible. No matter his name or identity, she seemed to be too similar to the "person" who appeared before. Zhong Yun''s face was heavy. Just now he has analyzed that if he is against Shen Peng, he can steadily suppress one end of the other. But now this young man, in the face of Shen Peng, once again burst out such terrible strength. What does this mean? What if facing the real golden elixir? Zhong Yun doesn''t know. What he only knew was that he had some superiority when facing Xiao Yu. He even thought that no matter how strong he was, could he challenge himself across several levels? But now he has changed his mind, he began to look at the young man a little. Han Xinhui in the crowd, eyes are very dignified. Those who had this idea are either abandoned or dead. But they seem to regard the stubble as a soft persimmon. Think about it, if you don''t have some details and strength, how can you be so calm in the face of so many people? If it''s not from the aristocratic family, how could there be the appearance of Mount Tai collapsing in front of you without changing your color? If you don''t have the capital to protect your life, how can you be so fearless? All the experts in these families are so impressed with Xiao Yu, let alone those casual practitioners. To be fair to say, they are free cultivation masters in biling area. To put it worse, they are actually some outlaws. Fight openly and snatch secretly, and watch the fire from the shore. But now, everyone''s mood is no longer easy. Xiao Yu glanced at the crowd and said coldly, "now who else would like to make my Xinglan mine?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 When a group of sanxiu contact Xiao Yu''s eyes, they all mean to dodge. They have ghosts in their hearts, and they all want to take Xinglan mine as their own, but because earlier, they were preempted by Gengming. After that, gang Guizong, Wu Ze and Shen Peng made trouble one after another. They had no chance. The original thought of the fight between the dragon and the tiger, and even the young man was given his hands to the Xinglan mine. The final result is that if he dies, who dares to hit his attention? Xiao Yu stares at Han Xinhui and says, "master Han Shaozhuang, do you think I''m qualified to raise conditions now?" Before, Han Xinhui made his own decision and said that he could promise Xiao Yu to refine three medium-quality spirit weapons, but I''m afraid that those who are interested in it have heard some clues. Is not bullying Xiao Yu''s weak strength and isolated? Now? People can kill people in the later stage of the golden elixir. What else should we say? Han Xinhui himself is trying to kill the youth''s prestige with the help of others. At least it is good to let him bow his head. But now they have made it clear that they are going to make terms with the Han family. To tell you the truth, Xinglan mine is really too expensive. The upper and lower parts of Qiling village want to own it. But people have capital and strength. Can they still cheat customers? However, Han Xinhui has a calm mind. Since the other side said so, it shows that there is still room for turning around. Seeing this, Han Yinan immediately said, "little brother, this is not what you mean. Before, our eyes were awkwardness. For the sake of poetry, please forgive the little villa master''s rudeness. How about that? " This is the tactful experience of a man who has lived half his life. Han Yi Nan is an elder in the family. When he speaks out his apology, his meaning is obviously different. Han Xinhui is the little manor master. If he apologizes in person, it will lower the status of Qi Ling Zhuang in everyone''s mind. In addition, Han Xinhui is also the future master of qilingzhuang. Another, Han Yinan mentioned Han''s poems and poems. He knew that the young man had a good relationship with Han''s poems, and even if he didn''t look at monks'' faces, he would see Buddhist faces. Of course, there is another meaning of this, that is to say to the people around you. Han Yi Nan means that this teenager has something to do with our Han family. Naturally, none of you in Xinglan mine wants to make a decision. This is a warning to those sanxiu and other families, and it is also the meaning of fawning on Xiao Yu. One word, three passes, this is Han Yi Nan''s choice for Xiao Yu. Hearing this, Xiao Yu shook his head and sneered: "excuse me? It''s up to you, Han family, to make decisions within a hundred Li radius. If you really want to make a deal with me, how could you just watch the fire from the other side? Not until now? " "If I guess well, you are ready, but you would like to see me offer Xinglan mine, right?" This made the audience pale, and some of them even looked strange. Han Yi Nan is said to be blushing. All discerning people can tell that, on the one hand, Han Yinan sent Han poetry to flatter Xiao Yu after he showed his strength that night. In fact, this is just a signal to let Xiao Yu make his own choice, rather than really attach importance to Xiao Yu. But it was not until just now that Xiao Yu defeated all kinds of experts that the Han family saw that it was profitable and that they also saw their own internal strength, so they began to fear themselves. This started a kind of apology solicitation. Because for the Han family, for Han Yi Nan, Han poetry, this dispensable chip, the result is still the same. So how can Xiao Yu give face to the Han family? Han Xinhui''s face was gloomy, and he said coldly: "boy, elder Han said that, I''m not afraid of you. I don''t need to be afraid of you. Do you really think that no one here can cure you?" "Oh? Are you going to tear your face? " Xiao Yu eyebrows a pick, can''t help but see Han Xinhui the same. As soon as the words came out, people were moved www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 Obviously, qilingzhuang has its pride. They are famous for refining utensils. They are still the first force in biling area. They have a wide range of contacts. Even those big families have to give some thin noodles to the Wuling village. Han Yinan, the elder of the great master of refining utensils, has already apologized, but the boy seems to be ungrateful at all. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you can see through other people''s ideas on the spot. Some things do not need to be said, because once said, the nature is different, and there are signs of tearing skin. What they don''t know is, does Xiao Yu care? The answer is No. He only knew that the Han family had a strong ability to refine weapons, and he didn''t want to go for nothing. However, the Han family''s stand by and then stand up to pull together the face, so that Xiao Yu''s favor of the Han family has declined a lot. He is not without the Han family will die, he just hope that the Han family can show sincerity to negotiate terms with him. Han Xinhui''s face became colder. The Han family are all weapon refiners, but it doesn''t mean that no one in the Han family can cure this arrogant boy. Even their qilingzhuang doesn''t give face to him! The crowd did not dare to speak. They all held their breath and watched the scene. Some of them talked in a low voice. "Is the legend true when master Han Shao says this?" "Well, probably, otherwise he would not have been so confident at all?" Some people are thinking about a possibility. Of course, they haven''t verified it yet, so they haven''t come to a conclusion. For a time, the venue was in a state of tension, and suddenly a indifferent voice sounded - "let''s stop it." After a while, a middle-aged man in a long gown stood up. The middle-aged man''s breath was very calm. He walked like a leisurely walk, very light. "The leader of Qiling village, Han Ruisong!" "Master of the house!" Han Xinhui''s face was happy, and immediately bowed down. Han Yi Nan is also relieved that someone can finally come out to shake the field. To tell you the truth, he really appreciated Xiao Yu. It was the family''s decision to put him in the place of Han''s poetry. He was also helpless. But Xiao Yu''s words are really too sharp, let him speechless. Now at least the owner is out and can speak well. The whole audience could not help but stir up. Han Ruisong is the most powerful master of weapon refining in the Han family. His accomplishments in refining weapons are even higher than Han Yi Nan. As they know, Han Yinan is also related to many second-class sects and even the seven major sects. In the Han family, Han Ruisong is a high-ranking existence. After so many years of wind and rain, the Han family has cultivated so many elite craftsmen. At the same time, people from all over the country are afraid of the Han family. A large part of them are afraid of Han Ruisong. Because Han Ruisong is almost the existence of the Dragon without the end, he is more mysterious than the master of the Zhong family, who is known as the first master in biling domain. Zhong Yun''s eyes suddenly stare at Han Ruisong, shocked. "Grandfather?" Seeing Zhong Yun''s reaction, Zhong xiajie also reacted. Zhong Yun''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn and said: "I didn''t expect that the legend is true." "What?" Zhong xiajie''s face changed. As soon as Han Ruisong came out, the whole person''s breath fluctuated very quietly, which was the introverted breath peculiar to those vice occupations who practiced soul. But I don''t know why, those who have been doing some exercises, and those who have seen Han Ruisong for the first time seem to feel a familiar fluctuation. Han Ruisong said indifferently: "my Han family is well-known for its hundreds of miles. What kind of ore do you want? What kind of ore do you want? Even if you hand it over, there are not a few. Just a Xinglan mine. If you take it directly, why should you be humble?" As soon as he said this, the whole audience was shocked. Even Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, staring at Han Ruisong. "It''s better to meet the master of Han family! Do you mean that my star orchid mine should be given with both hands? " Xiao Yu sneered. "If you know, why ask?" Hearing the speech, the venue was silent, as silent as the dead pool www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 Han Ruisong, a god dragon in biling region, has no tail. It is said that this person is very talented in refining weapons, and he is the first person in the Han family to refine weapons. But because of this, no one has ever seen Han Ruisong''s hand refining tools. More is Han Ruisong''s psychedelic legend. What''s more, it is said that Han Ruisong is also a double practitioner. Shuangxiu is not a strange thing in the world of Buddhism. It is strange that a person with such a powerful weapon refining ability is a powerful cultivator. Then it is terrible. Because, it is said that the strength of Han Ruisong is only under the master of Zhong family, the first master in biling domain! And if only with the strength of the book, Han Ruisong also dare not have such a big tone to say such words to this young man. After all, this young man has defeated several masters one after another. If it is not their own strength, how can it be so white? If you want any ore, take it directly! The Han family has never done this! First of all, in the eyes of the Han family, if you want ore, you can get it from an expert you know in the Wuling village, or you can trade it. There is no need for the Han family to hand it out. Because the Han family is an instrument refiner, it has no ability to use it. Second, since Han Ruisong dares to say this, it is intriguing! Some began to wonder. With a sneer on his face, Xiao Yu said faintly: "the master of the Han family has such a big tone. Since you want it, you can take it directly." "Interesting, I''ll do it myself!" Han Ruisong chuckles, carries it with one hand and kills it with one hand. Han''s eyes suddenly burst into a flash of light, even Han Yi Nan''s face is greatly changed. Oh, no, no! Han Yi Nan really wants to make friends with Xiao Yu. Han''s poetry is just a family decision, but he doesn''t mean it. Originally thought that Han Ruisong''s hand could solve the friendship and resentment between the two sides, and he could sit down and have a good talk. But who thought that Han Ruisong was going to do it directly. As he knows, Han Ruisong has been cultivating himself and cultivating his nature in recent years, and he has hardly done anything in front of outsiders. And Han Ruisong is really a practitioner! "Wow In the moment of Han Ruisong''s hand, the strong wind shrouds in the field, and the golden elixir is small and complete! "The master of Han family is really double cultivation!" This scene surprised many people. The rumor is true. The master of the Han family is not weak! Han Ruisong''s palm posture is very fast, just like his whole person, slow and slow, but the power contained in it can''t be underestimated. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and his fist of pure flesh is to blow up. His physical strength is still very afraid, Han Ruisong can''t hit well. He takes a few steps back with his hands on his back and looks calm. "Well, boy, your physical strength is really powerful. No wonder even Hao jingdun has been defeated by you, but you have no idea about the strength gap between us." "If you can defeat the later stage of Jindan territory, it doesn''t mean you can defeat me." As soon as the voice fell, the momentum of Han Ruisong''s body suddenly burst into the public, and the invisible energy wave was twining around him like a flowing cloud. I can see that on his palm, it is like the sun''s shining rainbow, in the continuous condensation. That feeling, just like a hundred rivers to the East China Sea, hundreds of boats competing for the same. The faces of all the monks were moved in an instant. "What a terrible yellow magic!" They also practice yellow magic, but even in the same level, there are three or six nine grades. "This is when I helped a second-class sect elder refine the medium-sized spirit weapon. The other party gave me the name of Huiming palm, which was the light of life and death." Han Ruisong still looks calm, palms congealed, suddenly is swept up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 Feeling the strength, the crowd gasped. "It''s said that the master of the Han family is Shuangxiu, and his strength is not revealed. He is not only very powerful, but also can get this kind of magic power. He is worthy of being the master of qilingzhuang!" Han Ruisong''s palm posture, as if from the horizon of light, suddenly flashed over. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, his arms crossed to resist, and a loud "boom" sound. Xiao Yu was immediately shaken back more than ten meters. "Is the boy finally going to lose?" The people in the field are starting to be shocked. The invincible youth, in the face of Han Ruisong, who is three grades higher than himself, is there any sign of defeat? Han Xinhui looks a little proud and surprised. Han Ruisong won''t be able to make a move easily, but once he does, it is for the sake of the reputation of qilingzhuang. This boy is too arrogant. If he doesn''t suppress him, how can he let the other party hand over Xinglan mine? The boy, who was regarded as the body of a demon, was shaken back for the first time, which made people sigh. Is strength the king? However, how do they know that Xiao Yugang is just a tentative attempt to try Han Ruisong''s strength. Seeing Han Ruisong''s strength, Zhong xiajie narrowed his eyes. "Grandfather, I don''t think it''s the real strength of the Han family master." Zhong Yun nodded slightly and said: "yes, to deal with this youth, the golden elixir realm is small and satisfactory enough." With just one stroke of magic power, he had already shaken off the young man, which was enough to make the upper and lower levels of Qiling manor proud again. Aren''t you arrogant? Don''t you contradict with us? Don''t you want to discuss terms with us? How do you deal with yourself now? Han Ruisong indifferently said: "boy, I am not going to kill you, but you are not my opponent. With your strength, do you want to maintain your conditions?" When people heard the words, they couldn''t help losing color. That''s not easy! When Han Ruisong said this, he wanted the boy to submit. At least not to hand over the Xinglan mine, but also to lower the requirements. Is it difficult for Han Ruisong to maintain the deal? What are the conditions for lack of strength? The Han family leader has already given a lot of face, otherwise, just like what he said at the beginning, he would take it directly. This is disguised to give Xiao Yu a step down. All the people were looking at Xiao Yu, and they wanted to know how the teenager would choose. Now it''s easy to walk, even if Han Ruisong killed the boy and seized Xinglan mine, I''m afraid no one will say anything. Han Yi Nan is very anxious in his heart. It is not his intention to make such a scene. But Han Xinhui, the little manor master, is here, and there is a Han Ruisong. He can''t be the master at all. If you come forward to persuade that young man now, it will not seem to take advantage of others? Then there is really no turning room. Han Xinhui shakes his head and sneers at him. The world is very big. It''s not only you who can see this kind of appearance. in the eyes of all people, there is only one way for this teenager. ¡­¡­ On the other side. "Get out of your way! Do you know who I am? " Han poetry is very anxious. But in front of him are two guards of the Han family. The little ring beside him also said angrily, "you are so brave that you even want to stop the young lady! Go away now "We are under the order of the little villa master that Miss Han is not allowed to go out. This is the rule. Please don''t make it difficult for us." Han Shishi said in a hurry: "tell me, is the master out of the house? Do you want to deal with Xiao Yu? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 After that night, Han Shi Shi knew that Xiao Yu''s origin must be extraordinary. What''s more, she had already guessed something that night. In addition, there are strong spiritual power fluctuations coming from the hall, which is too simple for her soul talent to reach the heaven level. She was smart and gifted since she was a child. She hid her talent only because she was suppressed by her family and in order to survive. But now, a succession of masters appear, and even the master of the house is out. If it is not for that piece of Xinglan mine, what is it for? The two guards looked at each other and said in a deep voice, "Miss Han, this is the decision of the family, and we are just acting under orders." Han Shi Shi was pale and said, "yes, what can we do besides accept the arrangement of the family?" Han Shishi thought of the scene in which the young man killed Geng Ming with his bare hands that night. She thought of all the way up the road. She was indifferent to the young man, and immediately she had a strange feeling. She suddenly felt that the boy was also a poor man, because he had a huge treasure, and then he was targeted by all kinds of loose repair. At the beginning, his ability to show off in front of the youth seems to be too naive in the face of all kinds of masters. But now the other party is in trouble, and he can''t do anything at all. Is this fate? It seems that because of being forced to accept this arrangement, Han''s poetry is no longer struggling. In other words, the struggle is useless. She knows that Wu Ze, the master of free cultivation, Hao jingdun, the great elder of ganggaizong, and Shen Peng of baquan sect just came in succession. These are all great masters! I don''t need to think about all the movements there just now. It is known that the fighting broke out. In addition, even the master of the house is now out of the customs. The legendary master of double cultivation! Thinking of this, Han''s poetry fell to the bottom of the earth. The owner of qiwuling villa has a wide range of channels and powerful means. The master, the hidden master, is out of the mountain. Is there any hope for that person? Xiaohuan quickly and steadily said: "Miss, don''t do this, my brother will be ok..." "Really..." Han''s poetry is no longer demanding so much. ¡­¡­ All the people in the venue are staring at Xiao Yu, even covetously. Xiao Yu immediately blurted out a sentence: "my conditions, still remain unchanged." The whole audience was in a state of uproar. However, their eyes at Xiao Yu are already a kind of shaking their heads and sighing. Han Ruisong has already given the steps to the other side, but the boy is still unwilling to let go of his mouth in the face of such a strong enemy. Is he really afraid of death? Han Ruisong''s face does not change, but in the depth of his eyes, he has begun to filter out a killing opportunity. "Tough boy, don''t let me say, your backbone is in the wrong place!" People who live a hundred miles around give face to qiwuling village. That''s because there are elite craftsmen and even great masters. However, the people who really fear qilingzhuang are afraid of him, Han Ruisong! Since you''re going to die, I''ll just kill you! All of a sudden, Han Ruisong''s back, like the sun, is lit up. When he holds his hand, a brilliant magic power condenses in his hand. Under the cover of warm momentum, there are killing opportunities everywhere. Han Ruisong''s hand is much more powerful than when he just put it out. Just now that young man has been unable to resist, now he still has a chance? "Ah..." Han Yinan turned pale and closed his eyes slightly. He knew that it was too late to say anything. Han Xinhui showed a disdainful look in his eyes. No matter how arrogant you are, you will die without a burial place in the face of my Han family master! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 The onlookers, of course, are also emotionally complex. They either regret, or boo, or pity, or cold eye. Sometimes it''s good to have backbone in life, but we should also recognize the situation. As time goes by, Han Ruisong doesn''t want to drag on. He kills him with one hand. Under the pressure of momentum, the figure of the young man is particularly small. In the face of the huge killing intention and offensive, Xiao Yu stood up, raised his eyelids and said, "you don''t know who you are facing..." "Boom The purple Qi suddenly soars to the sky, and the purple Qilin lingers on Xiao Yu''s arm. His fist suddenly hits out. The fist, full of the power of the mountain and sea, the power of the magnificent body, swept over with a large area of fierce and incomparable breath. Han Ruisong seemed to be facing a beast from the wild, and his soul even trembled. "What?" Han Ruisong can''t be so calm, because his magic palm touch the purple light, suddenly disappeared. Countless purple air currents, accompanied by the youth''s forward rush, are like three thousand Milky way clear down and down, merciless is to cover the past. Han Ruisong''s face suddenly changed, and he excluded several Zhang in succession. The roof of the hall was smashed by the terrifying force. But who knows, Xiao Yu''s fist, like a dragon out of the sea, seems to break through the earth, picking off the layers of brilliance, and constantly magnifying in Han Ruisong''s eyes. "Boom Xiao Yu''s arm pierced through the translucent layer and fell hard on Han Ruisong''s chest. Rao is Han Ruisong''s accomplishments in the golden elixir realm, but he is beaten up. He suddenly retreats. But the speed of his retreat, simply can''t catch up with the other party''s purple light fist. "Not good!" Han Ruisong''s pupils shrink, his hands suddenly in front of his chest, display a kind of defense magic power, into an eight layer mask. "Boom, boom!" But who knows, Xiao Yu''s fists are as powerful as ever. Han Ruisong screams, and immediately he is blown away, even shattering the walls of the hall. "What?" All of a sudden, all the people in the hall looked at this scene in disbelief. It was as if he had seen something terrible. Han Xinhui''s face suddenly turned pale. The owner he trusted was blown out by this young man with one punch? Zhong Yun''s old face twitched for a moment, staring at the young man''s back. Who is this son! He asked himself that it was absolutely impossible for him to fight Han Ruisong with the golden elixir. But the young man''s physical skill is too terrible? The disciples of gang Guizong, who had not gone far away, looked pale in succession. They are famous for their horizontal practice, but now it seems that in front of this young man, they are just like children. No wonder their elder was defeated on the spot and had no strength to fight back. Zhong xiajie''s face was gloomy, and he seemed to have misjudged the boy again. The whole audience, especially those who seemed to want to play the idea of Xinglan mine, could not help shaking. They''re glad they didn''t do it that night. In this way, Geng Ming and their death is not unjust! The floor, walls, and broken roof of the hall were almost ruins, and the dust dispersed, revealing the upright figure of the youth. "I don''t know the Han family leader. Am I qualified to raise conditions now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 Han Ruisong was pale and embarrassed. But his strength was always there. He came back slowly and his face was full of Yin evil spirit. At this time, his heart was startled and angry. Surprised is that this young man is simply too powerful, easily break his own magic power, this is actually ordinary people? The anger is that the head of the wulingzhuang manor is now reduced to this level. This is simply his shame! Xiao Yu said indifferently: "master Han, I didn''t mean to be the enemy of you qilingzhuang. I came here with sincerity, but..." Speaking of this, Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "you let me down too much." All the people looked strange. A moment ago, Han Ruisong was still natural and unrestrained. He meant to teach the younger generation a lesson, but now he has been taught back. What about the face of Qiling village? Enraged, Han Ruisong pointed to Xiao Yu and said, "yellow mouth child! Do you really think I can''t cure you? " Han Ruisong was so angry that he immediately rushed forward. In fact, the golden elixir kingdom was completely broken out. He clenched his hands at the same time, and the two lights turned into a rainbow from the sky, interweaving a piece of brilliance to kill it. Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and stepped on it step by step. He raised his fist, and the rolling force of purple Lin blew out from afar. The rainbow runs through the sun, and the brilliance interweaves. RUIMI retreated for the second time. In the crowd again, Han Ruisong lost again! "How can it be!"!? Isn''t the real fighting power of this boy too terrible? Who is he from There was a sudden explosion in the crowd. Those who can challenge beyond the level are either those who have a strong foundation of martial arts, or they are of great families or major sects. Otherwise, how can they defeat the masters who are three levels higher in succession? Pan Wenjie over there was suspicious in her eyes, thinking about something. "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu It seems that I have heard of it somewhere... " Xiao Yu said, "master Han, do you want to continue? Go on. I''m not going to die, but you''re going to die. " This shows the young strong self-confidence, but there are no people who do not believe it. Yes, the boy is really terrible. Han Ruisong''s two moves are all defeated, which shows that Han Ruisong is not the opponent of others at all! And Xiao Yu''s words made Han Ruisong angry. "Boy, don''t be arrogant Han Ruisong roared. He could see the spirit power of heaven and earth around him. From the roof and the broken wall, outside the door, the swarm fell on Han Ruisong. "Boom Han Ruisong''s body surface was immediately covered with a layer of brilliant color. "The golden elixir is a great success!" The crowd exclaimed. Zhong Yun''s eyes flashed out a golden light, to take Zhong xiajie is also holding his breath. What they guessed was really good. Han Ruisong really concealed his strength! "Let me see what you can do!" Han Ruisong laughed angrily, and his palm turned, and a sword appeared immediately. "Medium quality spirit tool!" Many people recognize the level of this spirit weapon at a glance. Han Ruisong did not hesitate, and soon killed him with his sword. The amazing strength of Qi suddenly broke out, and the sword like a rainstorm was assassinated. The sword spirit is like a knife, cutting people''s skin. Suddenly, all around Xiao Yu was covered with sword Qi, and there was no place to dodge. "The boy is in trouble now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 The crowd held their breath. Han Ruisong fought with his life, but also refined all his strength and killing moves. The attack of this level is even more powerful than that just now! Han Xinhui stared at the figure with cold eyes. In his view, Han Ruisong regardless of face to show this strength, is obviously ready to kill each other. After all, he is not stupid. The details of such a teenager are too terrible. If we don''t kill them, there will be some problems. Han Yi Nan''s face suddenly changed. Once han Ruisong''s strength comes out, there is no room for turning around at all! "Grandfather Is it true that the Han family leader is trying to eliminate the root of his family? " Zhong xiajie took a cold breath and asked. Zhong Yun sighed and said: "I''m afraid the background of this son is not simple. Han Ruisong has to hurt the killers in order to protect his face. Even if he offends the forces behind the boy, it is inevitable. Moreover, with the support of Baiyu Valley, qilingzhuang is still comparable to the six major sects in terms of its influence Zhong xiajie think so, immediately see the figure in the eyes has turned into indifference. You can''t live if you''re guilty! If you are willing to step back, how can you force Han Rui to kill Matsushita? Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light and sighed: "originally, I respect you, the head of qilingzhuang. I intended to make peace with you. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice." "Boy, don''t talk nonsense! Take it Han Ruisong was more furious when he heard Xiao Yu say so. What does this teenager think he is? If you want to kill a person, do you have to ask the other party''s permission? Xiao Yu''s palms turned. Maybe he felt that the other side''s attack was too strong. Xiao Yu took out the Seven Star ancient sword that had not been used for a long time. The scabbard was still very common, but when Xiao Yu began to pull out his sword, the dazzling starlight seemed to bring people to the sky. "Star moon!" When Xiao Yu pulled out all the Seven Star swords, they were surprised to see that half of the sword was covered with rust. But at this moment, a bright star like light is flying out. Brilliant stars, a sword cut mountains and rivers! When the sword is waved, it pierces the void, and the piercing sound makes the hall on the lake crumble. The starlight sword style breaks through the opponent''s sword style immediately. "How could it be?" But Han Ruisong wanted to stop, but it was too late. He immediately had a long bloodstain on his chest. This sword not only cut off Han Ruisong''s pride, but also cut the whole hall floor in two. Han Ruisong immediately stepped back a few steps. Blood flowed from the scratch on his chest. The sword mark of bone could be seen, even the Sen Sen white bone could be seen. Han Ruisong''s face was pale, and the venue was once as close as a dead pool. We all know that this young man is very strong, can cross the level to fight, but did not expect to be so strong! Even the leader of qiwuling villa can defeat it! Zhong Yun''s old face was pale, and he closed his eyes slowly. "It seems that I have lost my sight this time. The cultivation of this son is so terrible that only the master of the family can suppress it." Xiao yuti Chang walks towards Han Ruisong. "Do you think I''m qualified now?" Han Ruisong was disillusioned, and his blood flowed down. The sword cut off the hall of qilingzhuang and his pride. Xiao Yu pointed at Han Ruisong with his seven star sword and said, "you haven''t answered me yet." Han Ruisong''s heart is dripping blood, but no one dares to come forward. "Master of the house!" Han Xinhui''s face was pale, and many of the Han family''s children had to go underground with their proud heads. "Well, no matter whether you accept it or not, I''m not going to let you go. Die." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 Han Ruisong can''t be seen at all. The boy wants to kill him! Don''t say it was him. The whole audience was shocked. "No!" Han Yinan quickly called out. However, it is already late, Xiao Yu''s seven-star sword makes a cold light, and on the spot is in Han Ruisong''s neck. Han Ruisong covered his neck and felt a chill in his neck. His eyes widened and he stared at Xiao Yu -- "you How dare you kill me? " Xiao Yu''s eyes were cold: "you want to kill me, why can''t I kill you?" As soon as the voice dropped, "Pooh Chi" a blood injection was sprayed from Han Ruisong''s neck, and Han Ruisong fell into the pool of blood on the spot. The bloody atmosphere pervaded the whole hall, and all the sanxiu and other forces, the children of the Han family, were all pale. The head of their qilingzhuang, the head of the Han family, was killed on the spot! Han Xinhui was shaking all over his body. His eyes were about to crack. His eyes were fixed on Xiao Yu, and he said in a sharp voice: "how dare you kill the head of the Han family..." Xiao Yu''s eyes are one Lin, way: "you also want me to start?" All the people in Baiyu Valley, as well as the Zhong family, showed an unbelievable look one after another. The boy is in trouble now. In particular, many of their connections were brought back by Han Ruisong. Many forces give him face, but now, a great master in the golden elixir realm, in the face of this seemingly harmless young man, he even said that he would kill him. Han Yinan''s lips have dried. He wanted to ease the relationship with Xiao Yu, but it was too late. In bilingyu, even the Zhong family did not dare to attack Qi Ling Zhuang at will, especially in the face of the Han family''s owner. Anyone will be extremely afraid. How brave is this young man to kill Han Ruisong without fear? At this time, pan Wenjie suddenly woke up, she exclaimed: "I know! You are Xiao Yu of xiaoyaomen "Oh?" Xiao Yu raised her eyebrows and looked at Pan Wenjie, who had been silent. "What?" As soon as this word comes out, the venue is instantly exploded. Pan Wenjie''s eyes were startled and dignified, and she said in a deep voice: "no mistake! You are from Qingyun District, and you are of this age. All this is so familiar with him The whole audience looked at the young man in horror. According to legend, the boy named Xiao Yu resisted the Xiaoyao palace, which was evaluated by Xiaoyao gate, and also resisted the thunder. The talent of a hundred years is the talent of Jiang Yu. It is also said that as soon as the boy entered the clan, he was shut up for a year and a half. Now I think of it, whether it''s the temperament, name, strength, or the terrorist means of leapfrog challenge, it''s like that super genius! Pan Wenjie''s heart is unstable, and the disciples of Baiyu valley are also looking at Xiao Yu. Xiaoyaomen is about to become a second-class sect, but as the seven major sects, they naturally know what the boy did in the Juling tower. It is said that the wind shield door and the people of xuanjian pavilion are frustrated in biwutai one after another because of this young man! Is this boy famous for xiaoyaomen? They don''t know. What they only know is that they have some kind of bridge with Baiyu Valley and this young man. The Yu family members of the three secular families are their disciples in the valley, and the clan has given orders. If you meet a boy named Xiao Yu, you should fight against him! Xiao Yu''s eyes cast in the past, if there is a sense of the way: "seven big Zong gate is indeed seven big Zong door, unexpectedly was recognized by you." Then, Xiao Yu''s eyebrows a Lin, light way: "since you know my identity, is it difficult to want to fight me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 The facial expression of those loose repair is moving instantly. The boy himself admitted that he was the genius called Xiao Yu! I didn''t expect that the green cloud domain''s unexpectedly came to their biling domain! What is his purpose!? Do you want to make a living in the world of suzerain? And they just picked their family, and then they had a killer? All the people in the village were terrified, and Han Yi Nan was most shocked. He had been speculating about the youth''s identity and background, but he didn''t expect that he was the true disciple of xiaoyaomen! No one knows how powerful xiaoyaomen was thousands of years ago. The so-called one hundred year super genius, this time down the mountain, is it deliberately aimed at their Han family? Zhong Yun''s old face also moved. Before everyone was guessing the identity of the youth, but now the identity of others is greatly beyond everyone''s expectation. The most important thing is that the youth''s golden elixir had such terrible strength in the early stage. Han Xinhui was still the owner of the family. His face turned red. He bit his teeth and said, "Xiao! We Han family and you have no injustice, why do you want to kill such a killer! If you want to kill me, you can''t do it! " "Wow As soon as these words came out, the facial expression of those loose repairs changed greatly. If the young man wants to go up and down in mieqiling manor, they don''t have to doubt whether the other party has this ability. They can even kill the master of the Han family, a great master who can see the head but not the tail of the dragon, let alone these weapon refiners? But in this way, is not it offending a lot of people? They are really afraid that Xiao Yu will do such things to destroy the door. After all, the Xiaoyao sect is now in a state of futility, and there is such a true disciple. In other words, the young man is all hope of xiaoyaomen. With the support of the whole clan on his back, who can do what he wants? Who can do to get xiaoyaomen? There are also three points in the rotten boat. Although there are fewer disciples in the Xiaoyao sect, there are still experts in it! If those terrible elders put their hands on it, wouldn''t they be killed at will? Seeing that the people in the hall were frightened and frightened, Xiao Yu shook his head and said indifferently, "Han Xinhui, don''t make any dissension. I''m not interested in killing you. Han Ruisong wants to kill me. I''m just treating him in his own way. " "What''s more, even if I kill you, what will happen to all of you?" After that, Xiao Yu''s green moss eyelids, a pair of clear as if the bottom of the eyes, emitting a kind of awe inspiring killing. The faces of the people changed greatly. What kind of eyes are they? Obviously, it looks like a weak scholar holding a pen holder, but the killing intention contained in it is like a hawk hawk, which can take people''s lives just like watching it. Han Yi Nan even said, "little brother, we don''t mean that, we..." But who knows, Han Xinhui sneered: "others are afraid of you, but do you really think you can come and go freely in our biling realm? Where is my majesty Xiao Yu seemed to understand his meaning and said faintly, "why, do you want to unite with them to deal with me?" Han Xinhui looked at her eyes and said, "Wenjie, this boy has a feud with you Baiyu valley. Now is the opportunity to take him down and fight!" The upper and lower disciples of Baiyu Valley stare at Xiao Yu coldly. Pan Wenjie is Han Xinhui''s Taoist partner, of course, will stand on the side of the Han family. After all, Han Ruisong was killed, and they lost a great master of weapon refining in Baiyu valley. Pan Wenjie stood out, staring at Xiao Yu coldly, and said, "I didn''t expect elder Wen that they would dare to let you down the mountain. Since you have done these things, I just have to do them." Xiao Yu said with a smile: "if you want to add to the crime, why not have to worry about it? Baiyu Valley is also the place where villains gather. Anyway, you want to kill me?" "What if you add me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 People fixed their eyes and saw that the speaker was Zhong Yun. "It''s elder Zhong!" "Grandfather..." Zhong xiajie''s face changed greatly, and he called out. But Zhong Yun still stood beside pan Wenjie. The Zhong family has always been a spectator in this battle. The Zhong family is an old-fashioned cultivation family in bilingyu. They can ignore the affairs of Qiling village, but this time, Zhong Yun knows that he will do it anyway. "Lao Zhong..." Han Yi Nan''s face turned pale again. Yes, even he didn''t expect Zhong Yun to do it himself. Now they are two golden elixirs! One is that the disciples of Baiyu Valley rank the third, with many means and powerful details. The other is an elder of the Zhong family! The joint efforts of these two people can catch up with Han Ruisong! From the beginning to the end, Xiao Yu of course also noticed the movement of the Zhong family. "Mr. Zhong, do you have any grudges with me?" "Of course not." "Do you want to die, too?" Xiao Yu raised his head and asked. The whole place was silent and did not dare to speak. Although the second family is called the spiritual family! The master of the Zhong family is also known as the first master of biling domain! Zhong Yun has high expectations in the Zhong family. If he even wants to do something, doesn''t it mean that the boy has already offended everyone in biling domain? Hearing Xiao Yu''s arrogant words, Zhong Yun''s face sank and said, "it''s a good thing for a young man to be sharp, but you should know the truth that the wind will destroy the wood show in the forest." "Qiling villa and our Zhong family are friends, and bilingyu is also our home. Do you think it''s not improper for you to kill the master of Han family?" Xiao Yu smiles and doesn''t speak any more. When he gets here, he already knows a lot. Han family, Zhong family is from bilingyu. Now that Han Ruisong is killed, it is equivalent to slapping Zhong family indirectly. Besides, Zhong Yun was still on the scene. After the event, wouldn''t the Zhong family be said to stand idly by in the Qi Ling villa? Another, Xiao Yu''s name is too loud in the world of zongmen. How loud is it? Many people are interested in fighting the attention of this young man, either to draw on, or to kill each other in swaddling clothes! After all, although xiaoyaomen declined, their aftereffect was too terrible. Genius can only be regarded as a flash in the pan without growing up. In addition, although Han Ruisong is dead, qilingzhuang is still here, and Han Xinhui is in charge. The White Jade Valley has made it clear that he is going to arrest this young man. As one of the strongest people present, is there any reason to stand by? He admired the boy from the bottom of his heart, but the situation did not allow him to be so close to the boy. Since you are not friends, be enemies! "Ha ha ha ha!" Han Xinhui laughed three times, and then said coldly: "kill people to pay for their lives and debts. If you kill our master of the Han family, today we will take you to blame! " Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and said," do you want to take me with you? " Two people are jiedan territory small complete, this kind of strength is really frightening. But is Xiao Yu afraid? The answer is No. "Xiao Yu, you should bear the evil consequences you have done yourself! Tie your hands Pan Wenjie said that she had a white jade sword in her hand. As soon as the sword came out, it was full of warm and terrible waves. Intermediate spirit tool! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 The zongmen had discussed Xiao Yu''s affairs, and they all agreed that even if there was a one in ten thousand chance, xiaoyaomen would not be allowed to rise again. This is the consensus reached by the wind shield door, xuanjian Pavilion and their white jade valley. Because they are afraid, they are afraid that their status will be shaken, and they are even more afraid that the talents coming out of the xiaoyaomen are more powerful than those of Baiyu valley. Xiao Yu naturally saw through these. In other words, before he went down the mountain, he was mentally prepared, and Wenzhan also reminded him. Seven emotions and six desires, this is human nature, Xiao Yu can not say anything, he also understand. "In that case, go to hell." Xiao Yu''s eyelids raised and his eyes stretched out to burst out a dazzling glare. Don''t blame me for your unkindness! The whole temperament of young people has undergone earth shaking changes. Xiao Yu is like a pen holder that has been pulled out from surgery, but it has been replaced with a sharp blade. He held the Seven Star ancient sword with only half of its blue and white body exposed, just like a teenager coming out of ancient times. "Whew!" Xiao Yu also part of the nonsense, a sword is the first to cut up. The terrifying starlight glowed with dazzling light, and several swords were killed like lightning. Pan Wenjie, after all, is the third disciple in the inner gate. She snorted coldly and suddenly plundered it. Her white jade sword turned into a green competition, like a rainbow passing through the sun. It was cut in the sky. Xiao Yu sneers in his heart. As soon as he lifts his hand, his sword Qi cuts through the empty Yang and space. "Boom The terror of the power of the road is suddenly agitated out, the whole hall is finally unable to withstand the wave of terror, immediately is broken in the past. All of them went to the other side. From a distance, the main hall in the lake has completely turned into ruins and a battlefield for three people. The movement here immediately shocked Han poetry and Xiao Huan on the other side. Those guards went out one after another. Han Shishi and Xiaohuan ran out after seeing this. Their faces were moved. "Grandfather Nan, what''s going on?" Han Shishi asked in a hurry. Han Yinan sighed and said, "that man is Xiaoyu of xiaoyaomen. I didn''t expect that before, but it''s too late." "What?" Han Shishi''s face changed, and she murmured: "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu, Qingyun domain, how can I think of it now..." "What about the owner?" Asked little ring. Han Yi Nan''s eyes darkened for a moment and shook his head slightly. Han Shishi''s face became more pale. Han Yinan''s reaction also shows that Han Ruisong may have been killed. By whom? Who else but the boy in the distance? Back to the battle ground. Pan Wenjie''s medium class spirit tools can''t break the attack of this teenager, which makes her face change greatly. "Don''t keep your hands, old Zhong!" Pan Wenjie called out to the side. Just now, both of them could see that the young man was so terrible that he could kill Han Ruisong. How could his strength be so low? Zhong Yun is not hiding his strength. He turns his hand, and a gray jade pendant appears. Then he throws it up. Facing the storm, the jade pendant turned into a mountain of 100 meters. Suddenly, it suppressed Xiao Yu. At the same time, pan Wenjie also chopped her sword. The white jade sword turns into a piece of sword flower, which is immediately intertwined with each other, covering a piece of king, with amazing power. The attack of one front and one on both sides came, which made Xiao Yu sneer in his heart. He took the lead in a record of Xingtao moon, and the jade mountain immediately exploded. Immediately, the other hand was free, and the moon sun urged him to fly out with a vibration, and collided with his sword light. "Break it for me!" "Boom Xiao Yu roared, and the force of Fu in the golden elixir was suddenly stimulated. Yueyang exploded in an instant. Pan Wenjie''s face changed greatly, and she was immediately shocked back. Zhong Yun is not so good. His jade pendant is a low-grade spirit weapon, but now it is broken, and his heart suddenly fell to the bottom. He thought he could subdue the boy with the help of the two, but the boy''s strength was too terrible. As time goes by, Xiao Yu comes towards Zhong Yun with his sword. "Grandfather, be careful!" In the distance, Zhong xiajie''s face suddenly changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 Zhong Yun was furious immediately. No matter how much he said, he was an elder of the Zhong family. He was highly respected. I don''t know how many people should respect him. Does this young man really regard himself as a vegetarian? He put his hands together, and a white light condensed in front of him and turned into a ten layer mask. Xiao Yu shook his hand, and his connection with the seven star sword became closer. The stars were flying all over the sky, and the terrifying force made all the water around the lake stir up. "The cloud wall of the Zhong family!" Someone recognized that this is a kind of yellow defense magic of the Zhong family. Zhong xiajie is also relieved. This kind of defense magic power is extremely rare. With his understanding of Zhong Yun, he can resist an attack higher than himself. Sure enough, when Xiao Yu''s sword light reaches the sixth mask, it can''t move forward. The point of the seven star sword is shaking, and the white light mask is fighting. "A mantis is a chariot." Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and he is not hiding it. The power of Fu in the golden elixir is urged out. "Boom Xiao Yu''s momentum rose three points again. The vibration of the air made the surrounding lake water shake out a round inner lake area. "This is The legendary power of carefree! " The faces of the people were moving. It is said that this is the cultivation skill of xiaoyaomen. This kind of skill is an understanding of Tao. It is a kind of invisible virtual and real power, which is very terrifying. "Bang bang bang!" The force of Fu was as strong as he could, and Xiao Yu''s sword style rose again, which immediately broke the remaining several layers of light shield of Zhong Yun. The powerful sword, hard and hard is to split Zhong Yun''s cloud wall into pieces. The seven star sword goes straight into Zhong Yun''s chest. "You..." The pupil of Zhong Yun suddenly shrinks, unbelievable. "Grandfather The shrill scream sounds, Zhong xiajie seems to feel his mind a blank. The onlookers took a breath. The young man is so cruel that he can kill him. He has no room for discussion. Even the elder of Zhong family has been killed, which is really terrible. Han Shi Shi Shi covers his mouth in shock. Though far away, he still has the heroic demeanor of a young man and his determination to kill. It seems that he is not someone he knows. At this time, Han Shishi''s face changed and she exclaimed, "be careful!" At this time, behind Xiao Yu, a white jade sword was killed in the sky. It''s Pan Wenjie! Pan Wenjie''s attack was very fast and fierce, and the powerful sword net seemed to cover the sky and cover the sun. Pan Wenjie took advantage of Xiao Yu''s attack on Zhong Yun, and saw the timing very accurately. But what she didn''t know was that Xiao Yu''s soul was being released all the time. How could such a sneak attack make him unprepared? "Xuankong array!" Suddenly, Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and the power of soul spread behind him like a big net. Then, people saw a magical scene. However, pan Wenjie''s sword net attack went into the sea and disappeared. "How can it be?" Then, just a few meters next to Xiao Yu, the sword net attack that just disappeared appeared again. "Boom Pan Wenjie''s sword net attack was immediately defeated and did not hurt Xiao Yu Fen Fen Fen. This scene was seen by people in the distance as if they had seen something shocking. "What kind of magic is this?" But there are three people who look shocked. They are Han Shishi, Han Yinan and Han Xinhui. "That''s not magic power, it''s array!" At this time, Han Xinhui''s face changed wildly and roared: "Wenjie, be careful!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 Pan Wenjie''s attack failed, and she looked pale. It was unbelievable that this was true. What she didn''t know was that the Xuankong array was an advanced array and contained the power of the laws of space. Different from Zhan Xiaoyu, Zhan Xiaoyu is using the opposite direction of space to let the other side taste his offensive. But Xiao Yu just used a little space error to stagger the attack of the other side. Of course, the Xuankong array, after all, is driven by the law of space. Such an array almost empties the power of his soul. This shocked Xiao Yu. The only possibility he thought was that the power of the law of space should be controlled by a powerful spiritual realm. And with his current strength, because the grasp is only skin, so there is such a huge consumption. Xiao Yu just turned her back, but now she is facing her. Until Xiao Yu turned around and said with a sneer, "the most poisonous woman''s heart is really right! Die Xiao Yu shook his wrist, and the seven star sword immediately moved up. The starlight cut, with a bloodstain. Pan Wenjie''s clothes were dyed red with blood. Her eyes were wide open, staring at Xiao Yu. "You Do you dare to kill me? " Xiao Yu has a look in his eyes. He doesn''t want to answer this question. He thought that although the seven schools were not harmonious, they were at least of the same spirit and would not kill each other, but he was wrong. If the world wants to kill me, I will kill all the world! "Elder martial sister!" All the people in Baiyu valley were shocked and wanted to come up briefly. Xiao Yu has taken back the seven star sword, and there is no fluctuation in his expression. "Xiao Yu, you You dare to kill elder martial sister pan! The elder and the Lord will never let you go! " These women in Baiyu valley point to Xiao Yu angrily. It is said that this young man has high strength, but he didn''t expect to start with such determination. The seven great families! I''m still an inner disciple. I''ll kill you if you say so! What a shock the White Jade Valley must have! Those onlookers don''t know what kind of frightening words to describe their feelings. Xiao Yu glanced at the disciples of Baiyu Valley indifferently, and said coldly, "if people don''t attack me, I won''t offend them. If anyone offends me, I will give them back ten times! Everyone should be responsible for the wrong choices they have made. If you don''t want to die, go away! " White Jade Valley that group of delicate girls were so cold drink by this young man, the face is suddenly red. After all, Xiao Yu is only sixteen or seventeen years old, but his sophisticated temperament and calm personality have made many people feel cold. Xiao Yu walked towards the crowd and glanced coldly, especially Zhong xiajie and Han Xinhui. "Who else among you is not satisfied?" Han Xinhui''s heart is dripping blood. His head is deeply buried, and he has no pride. As for Zhong xiajie, his eyes are full of resentment, anger, unwillingness and regret. All of them dare not face Xiao Yu''s eyes, but they know it in their heart. Within a hundred Li, I''m afraid the name of this young man will be spread. Han''s poetry was surprised and pleased, and immediately took a complex look at Xiao Yu. I''m afraid she can''t even dream that the boy who is in the same carriage with her should be a strong man who is famous for hundreds of miles. The trade fair of qilingzhuang ended with Xiao Yu''s killing several masters. However, Xiao Yu''s did not leave. He still followed his initial intention and asked Han''s weapon refiners to cooperate. After the crowd dispersed, Xiao Yu lived in an empty house of Han family in Mushan town. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 Mushan town itself is the Han family, mainly to the spirit village. Since Han Ruisong was killed, Han''s family has not changed much. After all, no matter how to say, the Han family''s details lie in these elite weapon refining disciples. Han Ruisong is dead, but there is Han Xinhui, the new talent of refining tools. After all, the only way to make a force or family go further is to support talents. Only talented people and talents can make a family and force flourish and develop. It is precisely because of the departure and separation of the disciples that xiaoyaomen has been declining. And then slowly the reputation is not as good as before, more and more people will not choose the free door, so fall into a dead circle. How can one or two talented families grow? Although pan Wenjie was killed, pan Xinhui also recognized the present situation. The Taoist couple can look for another one when they are gone, but if they can curry favor with a super genius, it will be a good thing for them in the future. This may be a blessing in disguise. As for the Zhong family''s side, Zhong Yun was killed, which has already caused the vibration of the Zhong family. The Zhong family. In the lobby, there are senior masters of the Zhong family, including Zhong xiajie. The leader is a middle-aged man, who is the head of the Zhong family, Zhong Yifeng. "What a shame! A boy dare to kill the elder of our Zhong family. Now he is still in Mushan town! Master, we''ll kill them now A fiery elder of the Zhong family called out angrily. The killing of Zhong Yun is a huge blow to the overall strength of their Zhong family. Zhong Yun is one of the top three in the Zhong family. Now he has been killed, which is equivalent to a third of his strength lost. No one knows how difficult it is to cultivate and cultivate a perfect master in the golden elixir realm. Zhong Yifeng''s face was gloomy and terrible. He also heard about it. Zhong Yun, his uncle, was killed by a teenager named Xiao Yu. "Do you really think that the true disciples of Xiaoyao sect are lawless? This is my biling realm, not their green cloud domain! " "Yes! Elder Zhong''s death can''t be reconciled to this! " "Be quiet, everyone." At this time, he was talking about a 90 year old man. He was the oldest in the Zhong family, and the golden elixir was full of strength. Even Zhong Yifeng would call him uncle. "Xia Jie, is this boy really from xiaoyaomen?" Zhong xiajie bowed his head and said, "Uncle Tai, yes, some people recognize that it''s the gift of xiaoyaomen. With age and appearance, they all match." "Uncle, what should I do now?" Zhong Yifeng asked. "Ah Yun can''t be killed for nothing." All the elders were happy immediately. But the great uncle went on: "but not now." The crowd frowned, puzzled. "This son dare to go down the mountain alone. Then they are very relieved about this man. But considering the identity of his true disciple, this son is likely to be monitored by the Xiaoyao gate. If we do this, won''t we let the Zhong family fall into a hopeless place?" As soon as he said this, the audience was moved. Yeah! Why can''t we think of it! This son is young, and his strength is only in the early stage of the golden elixir realm, but his strength and details are so abnormal. I''m afraid he went down the mountain for training. Such a talented child, how can they rest assured at xiaoyaomen? If they act rashly and offend the three elders of xiaoyaomen, will their Zhong family really be destroyed? That''s the true disciple of others! How can there be no protection? Zhong xiajie gnawed his teeth and said, "great uncle, my grandfather''s Revenge has to be avenged!" "After a period of time, isn''t the purple lingzong opening alchemy meeting, inviting all the alchemists in the world to attend? If you get good results, even the other six schools will come to the gate. When the time comes, we will find the xiaoyaomen to settle accounts. " Here, the old man''s eyes flashed a touch of light. Zhong xiajie''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he said in a deep voice: "Uncle Tai, I know how to do it. I will try my best to study alchemy during this period of time." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 Let''s talk about Han''s poetry. On this day, Han poetry was spread to the courtyard. Along the way, Han poetry did not know whether it was joy or sorrow. Because no matter the family members who knew her, or the masters of the free practice in Mushan Town, they all welcomed her with a smile. This kind of scene, if it is done in the past, is absolutely impossible. Only because they may know the relationship between Han poetry and Xiao Yu - this is Xiao Yu''s woman. Who is Xiao Yu? The true disciple of xiaoyaomen, known as the super genius of xiaoyaomen. And this super genius, even the master of the Han family, Zhong Yun of the Zhong family, and even the inner disciples of Baiyu valley were killed. This courage, this courage, and this strength, why not let a biling domain be a sensation? Naturally, the status of Han''s poetry in qilingzhuang is of course rising. In the past, those who oppressed her, and those who excluded her, were polite to him. And Han poetry did not know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. She is a member of the Han family. The master of the Han family has been killed. Moreover, she and the young man are only two or three sides apart, and they are not really friends at all. She was able to have the present status, but also with the light of that young man. Of course, she knows that the whole Han family is so afraid of her because they have taken a fancy to the potential of that teenager. Bilingyu is not a big sect or a big power. It is only a place where it dominates. Qilingzhuang is just a big family in this area. But when you go out, don''t say that you can''t compare with the seven major sects, even the second-class ones. Of course, this is also because the upper and lower parts of the Qiling manor are all weapon refiners. Of course, the nature is different. But it also shows that, to some extent, the Han family is too weak. If there is another person like that young man in the Han family, no matter what the secular eyes, regardless of the Han family''s personal details, it would be just a matter of raising hands to kill and abuse her Han family. Thinking about it, I was in the yard. On the lobby, Xiao Yu sits in the middle of the room, next to Han Yinan and some high-level members of the Han family. "Poetry, you are here." Han Yi Nan politely pulls Han''s poems. Han Shishi is very clever and graceful in small steps. She looks up at Xiao Yu and her face is slightly red. Han Shi Shi Shi is indeed a beautiful woman. Today, she seems to have dressed up. Because the girl who doesn''t want to show herself is the best one. "Hehe, poetry, or do you have the ability to know the true disciples of xiaoyaomen? Our Han family has also entrusted you with your blessing." An elder of Han family said with a smile. Han Shishi blushed and asked, "I don''t know if you''re calling for poetry. What''s the so-called matter?" Han Yinan said with a smile: "after our discussion, our family decided to vigorously cultivate you. No matter it''s any refining method or any ore, you can use it at will. " "Really?" Han Shishi asked in surprise. Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "I found that your soul talent is the highest in the Han family. If I remember it well, Xiaohuan said it was the fourth level of heaven level?" "Well." Han Shishi nodded. Xiao Yu''s eyes indifferently said: "I just hope a gold, should not be so buried, I hope there will not be such a situation." The elders were embarrassed for a moment. Because Han poetry is a collateral family, even if the talent is good, it will not be valued. Those who belong to the lineal family, of course, will leave the best resources to their children. "No, no, absolutely not." Han family elders said quickly. Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "so I decided to give the medium grade spirit weapon to the poetry refining. You should cooperate with her. According to the previous statement, you should come out with the main ore. after that, I will give you half a Xinglan mine. Is there a problem?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 "No problem, no problem." The elders of the Han family nodded in succession. For them, who refining is the same, because at that time, Xinglan mine will give them qilingzhuang. What''s more, it''s rare for the real disciples of Xiaoyao sect to appreciate Han''s poems and poems. Naturally, they are eager to cultivate the latter. Over time, if Han''s poetry and poetry are successful, then can they not rely on Han''s poetry and poetry to get their way? In their hearts, Xiao Yu has been identified as a candidate for the patriarchal level of xiaoyaomen. If this kind of power and strength can be attached, it will definitely increase the status of Qiling village in zongmen world! Han''s poems were flattered, but she was surprised and pleased in her heart. After several senior members of the Han family and Han Yi Nan continued to exchange greetings, they got up and left. Only Xiao Yu and Han poetry are left in the house. Han Shishi lifted her eyelids and looked at Xiao Yu faintly and said, "you know, originally I was just an unwelcome collateral son in the family, but since they knew that nangrandfather sent me to your room that night, they recognized that I was your woman." Speaking of this, Han Shishi''s face was slightly red, and his eyes suddenly had some light. He said, "those legitimate children originally excluded me and were far away from me, but now they regard me as a treasure. They are worried that they will touch me and scratch me. Even my parents will be valued by the family." Xiao Yu didn''t speak. Han Shishi suddenly looked at Xiao Yu and bit her red lips and said, "but why don''t you explain..." Han Shishi knows that although this young man is not much older than himself, he has already been famous in the whole clan world more than half a year ago. After disappearing for so long, he suddenly appeared in biling domain, and then again caused the waves that had been immersed for a long time. With each other''s present status and status, I''m afraid even if the Zhong family wants to start, they have to look forward and backward. Such a person, like a dazzling star in the sky, is just a meteor cutting through the void and staying for a short time. She knew that there was no emotion in the young man''s eyes. She also knew that it was an absolute privilege to serve this person. And now, what is she? Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "if people are ignorant, let them continue to be ignorant. What can be explained?" "Besides, have you forgotten my promise to help you as much as I can? Now I''m living up to my promise. Your talent has a place to play, and you are no longer the outcast collateral "As for me, you''re right. I won''t stay in bilingyu for a long time, and even I won''t be here forever. So strictly speaking, our relationship may be limited to the suzerain world." Han Shishi smiles bitterly. Although she knows that this is the result that she has expected, she still can''t help feeling lost after hearing it. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "it''s up to them to see what the world thinks. You can concentrate on refining spirit tools for me these days." With a sigh in his heart, Han''s eyes immediately recovered. "Well, I''ll try my best." Then Xiao Yu gave the Han poetry King Jinchan, and the other main minerals were naturally produced by the Han family themselves. Because Han''s talent of refining instruments is higher than Han Xinhui''s, he has been exploring by himself in recent years, but he has the level of master of refining instruments. Therefore, with the help of many Han family elders, they gave a month to refine the armor. For a month, Xiao Yu also lived in the Han family''s house in bilingyu. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 Of course, when Xiao Yu didn''t know, it was like a whirlwind that he killed pan Wenjie. It was like a whirlwind that swept through the seven major schools. Pan Wenjie is the third largest disciple of Baiyu valley. The person who can kill her is the top five or even the top three of the seven sects. However, when they knew that they were killed by a golden elixir in the early stage, the whole seven clans were shocked. Magic moon sect. In a place full of dense fog outside the hall, a graceful walking figure slowly came out. This person has a unique face, red lips straight nose, jiruogzhi, eyes if autumn water. In a light gauze dress, there was a white robe of Ru skirt, surrounded by immortals, as if a fairy who did not eat the fireworks among people came down to the earth. This man is Zhao Xin, the eldest princess of Chenbei Dynasty. After seeing Zhao Xin coming out of the closed door, Gu elder, who is waiting outside, smiles and opens. "Elder Gu." Zhao Xin smile, this smile, the country, such as a blooming flower bud, jueshen I. "You seem to have made a breakthrough." Gu Changlao nodded with satisfaction. Zhao Xin nodded her head. Her breath was very calm, as quiet as the sea. If Xiao Yu was here, she would be shocked, because Zhao Xin was already in the realm of three days! Zhao Xin has been closed for a long time since she came back from Chenbei Dynasty last time, which is more than a year. Zhao Xin''s whole personal temperament is like a fairy out of the dust, spotless, can be seen from afar and can not be obscene. If Xiao Yu were here, he would be absolutely surprised to see Zhao Xin''s change. Of course, as the world knows, Zhao Xin is already a candidate for the leader of the magic moon sect. His accomplishments and temperament have been compared with the super genius Jiang Tianyu. You know, Zhao Xin''s time to enter zongmen is much shorter than Jiang Tianyu, but her talent is no less than the latter. Because of her special constitution, she has the potential to surpass Jiang Tianyu. The magic moon sect has always been self-sustaining and neutral. It is very low-key. On the first floor of Zhao Xingu, I was very pleased to see him. The stronger Zhao Xin''s strength is, the better it will be for the magic moon sect. In addition, there are a lot of young talents in the sect world. If the magic moon sect can take the lead, then the overall clan morale will certainly be greatly improved. The magic moon sect doesn''t care about the ranking in the secular world, but the disciples of the sect are powerful. Isn''t it a kind of beneficial and harmless situation to protect their own sect? "Some things have happened in the world of suzerain during your period of seclusion." Gu Changlao took a meaningful look at Zhao Xin. Zhao Xin''s eyes did not fluctuate, as if everything had nothing to do with her. Since she entered the magic moon sect, her accomplishments have gone thousands of miles. Even if it is the nature of mind, she has also asked for worldly spirit and only concentrates on cultivation. "Master suzerain said that cultivation is the cultivation of the mind. No matter how big it is, it should not affect my cultivation." Elder Gu nodded and immediately took a look at Zhao Xin and said, "what if it''s Xiao Yu''s business?" Suddenly, Zhao Xin eyes, suddenly flashed a trace of strange waves. In her mind, she remembered that when she was in the backyard that day, the young man haughtily refused to take him with him, and left the scene of proud back. At that time, Zhao Xin did not retain her. She is proud, and she has her own dignity. At the beginning, Xiao Yu''s talent had been humbled by her invitation. But the youth is still ungrateful, will she beg again and again? The answer is No. As she said, the world is so big that you can''t even look like yourself. In this case, why lower your identity for a person who is not worthy of promotion? But I don''t know how, since coming back, she will occasionally ring that young pride, that kind of silent turn away from the back. After a long time, Zhao Xin asked, "what''s wrong with him?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 Elder Gu immediately told Zhao Xin about the Chenbei Dynasty, the assessment of seven schools, the gathering of spirit pagodas, and finally the bilingyu affairs. Gu Chang always found Zhao Xin when he was traveling to find his talented children, so he was very familiar with Chenbei Dynasty. Just, this short time of less than a year, so many things happened, even she couldn''t help but be surprised. More than half a year ago, the young man broke the spell of xiaoyaomen in one fell swoop. No one dared to step on the examination platform for 20 or 30 years. He not only resisted the Xiaoyao palace, but also resisted the talent. At that time, he was just a virtual Dan state, right? Xu Dan realm has such amazing potential. Who is not shocked? The examination passed. At that time, the world of zongmen was talking about Xiao Yu. After all, xiaoyaomen has always been a giant. It is because of the decline, and then dormant for such a long time, and suddenly someone choose the more difficult xiaoyaomen, it caused a great disturbance. It''s like slowly falling to the bottom. It''s a process. Slowly, people are used to it. No one cares. But suddenly one day it rises from the bottom of the valley, even for nine days, which will cause a huge ripple. Hearing this, Zhao Xin''s eyes are finally unstable. Chenbei Dynasty is the place where she was born. Yes, her mother and empress are also in the capital. But she has been out of the secular world, many things can not be controlled. Even she did not expect that the queen was the master of the ghost gate, and her father had been killed in the early morning. At the end of the day, her heart began to ripple, all of which, unexpectedly, was that young man trying to make things worse? Then, when she knew that the youth came to the examination alone, she had gone through many difficulties, but she still chose the xiaoyaomen. She did not know how, and she felt some happiness and regret in her heart. Fortunately, the young man who looked down on him had such courage to save a dynasty, and he could take part in the examination, instead of choosing the magic moon sect. She had to admit that she underestimated that young man. If the magic moon sect came, what would her eyes look like? What does the other person think of himself? It''s a pity that the boy didn''t choose the magic moon sect. Does she want to show her superiority in front of the youth, or to make up for her original regret? She didn''t know. All she knew was that the boy had grown up to the point where he might even have to put aside his contempt. Of course, at least it''s not enough for her to look up to her opponent''s three points. Her present status, as well as her strength, are no longer comparable to the previous Zhao Xin. She has the best cultivation resources and the best cultivation conditions. In the future, she will be the dragon and Phoenix in the nine heavens. How can she be compared with the people who are only four realms of jiedan? "And then?" Zhao Xin asked lightly. "Half a year later, Xiao Yu went out of the pass and went down the mountain to bilingyu after the Juling pagoda crushed some disciples of the fengmengmen and xuanjian Pavilion." When elder Gu said this, his eyes were quite appreciative. "Bilingyu?" "Well, it would be wonderful to go to bilingyu. I heard that the leader of Qiling village, the elder of Jinyang clan, Shen Peng of baquan sect, the elder of Zhong family, and even pan Wenjie of Baiyu valley were killed by him." Hearing this, Zhao Xinmei Mou suddenly has some strange fluctuation. "All killed?" Yes, even she was surprised. How can bilingyu be said to be a place where there are a lot of experts? How can you even step on it and kill so many people? The most important thing is white jade Valley! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 "Ha ha, she is as reckless as ever!" Zhao Xin shook her head slightly. Even the nobles in Beijing refused to accept the emperor, even the queen. Although she was not clear about what happened to her youth in the future, Zhao Xin concluded that Xiao Yu was the kind of person who did whatever he wanted regardless of the consequences. Now it seems that she is not wrong. But to her surprise, Xiao Yu seems to have survived. Gu Chang''s face was slightly dignified, and immediately shook his head and said, "Bi Lingyu''s practice is too inappropriate. Although bilingyu is not in the seven sects, it is an independent region, but the people he offended in this trip will make more people covet him. What''s more, the crazy women in Baiyu valley are always unreasonable and vicious. They killed their inner disciples. They are very tired of this literary war. " Zhao Xin''s eyes regain a kind of fluctuation, a kind of indifferent fluctuation. From her closing up to now, she knew that Xiao Yu had done so many incredible things, until now she was still safe and sound. She began to look forward to seeing what the young man had become. Yes, the young man who refused to accept himself has grown up to the point of fearless. But did she think highly of Xiao Yu? The answer is still No. Her mind is not as before, for the control of the seven emotions and six desires, she can control to the point of ease. With the improvement of her strength, Daoxin''s stability makes it difficult for her to focus on anything. Even if Xiao Yu is killed, her mood will fluctuate at most, that''s all. For Zhao Xin, what she wants to pursue is a higher and more powerful realm, rather than entangle with some worldly affairs and people. "Sometimes, you should be responsible for what you do." Zhao Xin left this sentence and did not mention Xiao Yu any more. Gu Changlao sighed. He also felt that Xiao Yu was really too impulsive this time. The present situation of xiaoyaomen, with the character of Baiyu Valley, may be afraid of fighting against them in the cultural war, but this is not to let the two sects take over Liangzi? In addition to the previous assessment of the world, there are things about the julingta world, such as the wind shield door, xuanjian Pavilion, and Baiyu valley. I''m afraid that I have a grudge. Of course, if they know that Xiao Yu still has a grudge with haotianzong people, elder Gu will be even more disappointed. "This time, is it for trial?" Gu Chang''s voice changed and asked. Zhao Xin nodded, her eyes a little delicate, said: "yes, last time I missed, but this time, I will try my best." Elder Gu nodded his head and said, "but there is still a period of time for the trial. If you have just passed the pass, you might as well walk down the mountain as an experience, so as to play a better role in the test." "I see, elder Gu." ¡­¡­ One month passed quickly. With the help of several Han masters, even great masters, Han''s poems refined Xiao Yu''s medium-sized spirit tools in one month. A strong energy fluctuation came out of the refining room, and Xiao Yu, who was in seclusion, also had a surge of energy, which might explode faintly. Yes, he also broke through! Jindan kingdom later! Two levels in a row! "The time is just right." Xiao Yu smiles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 For a month, Xiao Yu almost comprehended in the second world space. Although the spirit power here is not as good as the spirit gathering tower, don''t forget that Xiao Yu still has the soul Qiong. But even so, Xiao Yu has consumed five drops in a month, which is very painful for Xiao Yu. Every time a drop is absorbed, it takes a week or a month to absorb just five drops. "It seems that lingqiong in the heart of the earth should be used sparingly. If you have no choice, you still have to keep it." Xiao Yu thought. At the beginning, he finally won the soul Qiong from Yan fanhao. If he consumed it so quickly, I''m afraid Yan fanhao would be mad with anger. At this time, Xiao Yu''s mind, suddenly there is a golden light in flashing. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "do you want it too? Do you have a share of Joan in this land? " Xiao Yu laughs. The golden light in his mind is Xiaolong. At this time, Bruce Lee is in the final stage of waking up. However, if Bruce Lee didn''t "force" Xiao Yu at last, maybe Xiao Yu would not have gone to see what it was. "Well, when you wake up, I''ll give you another portion." The golden light in my mind is even brighter. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" The door of the house was knocked, and many figures came outside. Xiao Yu was moved. "It seems to have been refined." When the door opened, Han Shi Shi, who was pale, came forward with Jin Chan Chan''s suit of leather armour. Other senior members of the Han family, including Han Yi Nan, are also full of fatigue. In one month, they should not only cultivate the ability of refining tools of Han poetry, but also assist Han Shi Shi in refining this leather armor, which consumes energy, time and soul power. Of course, it is not easy. But fortunately, their eyes are a little shiny, Han Shi Shi''s eyes are also full of fire and excitement, obviously refined out of the effect is very good. "Refined?" Xiao Yu asked. His eyes fell on the leather armor. "Well." Han''s poems were handed over. After taking over, Xiao Yu suddenly felt a breath of life in the skin armor which was as thin as a cicada''s wings. "Tool spirit?" Han Yinan nodded his head and said, "although King Jinchan is not an aggressive monster, it is also a kind of insect monster. Moreover, he is also known as a monster with hard body. Therefore, it is natural that he has tools and spirits." Xiao Yu nodded and looked up and down. The leather armour is as thin as a cicada''s wing, and its workmanship is meticulous. The lines and details on it are properly handled. If you look at it carefully, it is airtight. Although King Jinchan is not a powerful monster, but because King Jinchan is a kind of auxiliary material to a certain extent, the other main ores are still produced from qilingzhuang. As soon as Xiao Yu started, there was a sonorous metallic smell. Intermediate spirit tool! Han Shi Shi Shi is particularly excited. This is the first time that she controls the heat for her core task to refine spiritual weapons. Moreover, it is still this kind of spirit weapon that requires careful attention to refine armor like spirit weapons. This not only tests a person''s delicacy, but also tests the power of the soul and the control of fire. Han Yinan sighed: "this shows that King Jinchan is close to the inner armor. If there were no poems on the ore''s heat and the strict control of the shape in the refining process, it would not have reached this level." "Yes, we ignored the ability of refining the tools of poetry before. We didn''t expect that the talent of poetry soul was so high." "It''s our fault. We shouldn''t have buried the gold." The elders were remorseful. Xiao Yu was indifferent and did not speak. Of course, these words were suddenly awakened after they saw Han''s poems and poems showing their talent of refining tools. But how could they have such awareness without their own initial oppression? The important reason why he considered refining Han''s poems is to train his ability of refining tools. I just didn''t expect that Han Yi Nan had such a high evaluation of Han''s poetry. It seems that they have really found the right person. "What is the defensive ability of the golden Chan King''s Leather Armor?" Xiao Yu asked, this is what he is most concerned about. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 Han Shishi immediately said: "no accident, no one in the territory of Jindan can break your defense, even if it is a master in the territory of three days, he can remove more than half of the offensive." Xiao Yu was surprised: "so terrible?" Han Yinan felt heartache in his eyes and said, "yes, the main ore we use is a kind of" xuanhanming mine ". This kind of ore is basically the best ore for refining medium-sized spirit weapons." Another elder was even busy: "yes, there are several precious main ores, which almost cost half of the first-class ores in our qilingzhuang." All the elders agreed. Xiao Yu''s heart is more bright mirror like, also does not point to break. They are so unanimous, is not to let their heart have apology, willing to take out Xinglan mine? Of course, they may also be afraid that Xiao Yu will not keep his promise. Because if Xiao Yu is early in the morning, then they have no way to take Xiao Yu! It''s like a gamble. They put all their bets on Han Shi Shi Shi Shi and Jin Chan Wang''s inner armor. However, Han Yi Nan was honest and said after a long time of pondering: "King Jinchan is said to have the toughest defense shell among the four level monsters. It is no problem to resist the attack of the golden elixir realm. However, the three-day state is too powerful after all. This strength has directly mastered the spiritual power of heaven and earth. We should not underestimate the actual effect. We have to test it in person. ¡± Xiao Yu nodded and remembered Han Yinan''s words. Because he also knew that the state of three days and the state of jiedan were almost the existence of a natural moat. In terms of Xiao Yu''s own character, he will not be careless or despise the enemy. He dropped blood on King Jinchan''s leather armour, and immediately his idea moved. King Jinchan turned into an invisible leather armor, which was immediately covered on Xiao Yu''s body surface, which could not be seen from the outside. "Not bad." Xiao Yu is in a good mood. In a moment, he turned his palm, one hand of the seven star sword and the other hand of the star orchid mine. Immediately, the seven star sword came out of the scabbard, and immediately it was cut into two parts. As soon as the seven star sword came out of its scabbard, it was full of vastness and coldness that immediately attracted people. "Good sword!" Han Yinan exclaimed: "we have been refining our weapons for many years, and we have never seen such a strange sword!" "Yes, there is still half of the rust, but it is so sharp, like a meteor in the sky, cutting through the void!" One of the elders spoke highly of it. Xiao Yu smiles and says nothing. The seven star sword is a thousand year old sword, which has always been his pride and his killer mace. However, although the seven star sword has spirit and can understand moves, it is too difficult. For such a long time, the real move is no more than xingtaoyue, but its lethality can not be underestimated. People immediately set their eyes on the star blue mine, eyes hot. Xiao Yu immediately cut half of the Xinglan ore into one-third and two-thirds. The elders of the Han family are puzzled. Xiao Yu took up half of herself and said, "the third is for poetry, which is unique to her, and the other two-thirds belong to you. Do you have any opinion?" Han''s brows frown, while Han''s poetry is flattered. In terms of quantity, although they are all their tools and lingzhuang, one third of them are given to Han Shi Shi Shi Shi, so it''s up to Han Shi Shi Shi to deal with it. "What do you think?" Xiao Yu asked lightly. Han Yi Nan even said: "no, no, poetry is deserved, and we may have cooperation in the future, right?" Xiao Yu takes a look at Han Yinan. Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy. Han Yinan asked about the relationship between Xiao Yu and qilingzhuang, and at the same time, he also gave some reassurance to the Han family. However, Xiao Yu is willing to make a promise in exchange for their strong cultivation of Han poetry and no vigilance. "Of course." The eyes of those elders of the Han family are bright, so the nature is different! They can say that they have something to do with xiaoyaomen, and they are allies or even "in laws" with this gifted teenager! They immediately thank them and say goodbye one by one, leaving behind Xiao Yu and Han Shi Shi Shi. When Xiao Yu got the leather armor, it was time to leave. "You Are you leaving? " Han''s poems seem to be reluctant. She endured for a long time, her eyes twinkled and said, "then we are..." Xiao Yu touched Han Shi Shi Shi''s head and looked at the girl who was one or two years younger than herself. She said with a smile, "if you don''t mind, just call me brother like Xiaohuan." Although Han Shi Shi Shi is not reconciled, she is still relieved. Xiao Yu is gifted and has her own talent. She immediately focused on nodding and said, "I will study the ability of weapon refining, and I will help you refine higher-level spirit tools in the future."Xiao Yu nodded with a smile, and they exchanged greetings for a while. Xiao Yu set out to go back to the ancestral gate. On the way, Xiao Yu''s heart moved and stopped. "It was The connection between burning fire? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 When she got the second piece of parchment for burning fire from Gu Na, Xiao Yu already knew the whereabouts of the third piece of parchment was in the center of zongmen world. But after he took part in the examination, even after he arrived at the xiaoyaomen gate, the connection was still very weak, but this time, the connection became strong, which made Xiao Yu surprised and pleased. Xiao Yu looked at the southeast and frowned. "In which direction?" He felt a strong connection, but after thinking about it, he decided to go back to the family temporarily. When Xiao Yu arrived at the foot of the mountain, Wen Zhan and other elders already knew that he was back. Xiao Yu also went directly to the hall. "Elder." Xiao Yu bowed. "Xiao Yu, how is this trip going?" Han elder asked At first, although Xiao Yu blamed Han Changlao, he was relieved. Because elder Han''s starting point is good, and this line also gives Xiao Yu a big challenge. Xiao Yu immediately said all the things in his profession. After listening to Wen Zhan, they also nodded slightly, and elder Jiang hummed: "it''s just a sanliuzong sect, and there are a group of casual practitioners who dare to kill my Xiaoyao disciples. I''m really impatient to live." Xiaoyaomen has been oppressed for a long time. The elders themselves are indifferent to the secular world, not for fame and wealth. Now I think about it, but I have a feeling of great pleasure. "As for the White Jade Valley..." The literary war pondered for a moment. After all, the White Jade Valley is not comparable to the sanliuzong sect. Elder Jiang nodded his head slightly and said, "you killed the disciples of Baiyu Valley, and you are still a small and complete person in the golden elixir area. I''m afraid that Baiyu valley will make trouble soon." "Make trouble at the door of the emperor?" Xiao Yu raised her eyebrows. Han elder light way: "this kind of thing also is not rare, but all is a small quarrel, the general elder will not come forward, as long as the immortal, let the younger generation to make trouble." Elder Jiang also sneered: "the women in Baiyu valley are not good things. If they dare to make trouble, we will accompany them to the end! Is it true that we are vegetarians? The reason for their killing is that we are afraid of it. " Wen Zhan was also a light way: "Xiao Yu, you did it right. When the sky falls, there are xiaoyaomen for you." Hearing that the three elders supported him so much, Xiao Yu was also warm. All of a sudden, at this time, Xiao Yu''s heart moved, along with the expressions of the three elders of Wenzhan, they also touched a little. "It seems to have come." Elder Han gave a faint smile. Just at this time, a disciple came in a hurry. "Elder Jiang, elder Han, elder Wen, there are many disciples from Baiyu valley. At the foot of our xiaoyaomen mountain, they say they want to go up the mountain to find Xiao Yu. Our disciples can''t stop them anyway!" As soon as the disciple finished, he looked at Xiao Yu, and his face moved slightly. They are coming to avenge the White Jade Valley disciple who was killed by Xiao Yu now! All of a sudden, the three elders cast their eyes on Xiao Yu, with a look of intention or no intention. "There seems to be a lot of people coming down the mountain. If I guess right, baiyugu took the opportunity to launch a disaster and pulled other people to put pressure on us." Wen Zhan said with a sneer. Xiao Yu said with a faint smile: "they seem to forget that this is the place where I am happy. When they come, they expect such a result. What''s more, I''m the target of them. I''ll meet them. " Immediately Xiao Yu turned around and followed the disciple down the mountain. "Elder Han, elder Jiang, are you really not afraid of the madness of those women in Baiyu Valley?" Wen Zhan asked. Elder Jiang laughed: "they didn''t come in person. That''s because they are afraid of our xiaoyaomen''s three points. Let Xiao Yu go by himself. He should also have his own foothold in the zongmen world." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 I saw dozens of people standing under the peak of xiaoyaomen. Their clothes were not the same. More than two thirds of them are disciples of other sects, but one third of them are obviously all beautiful women. These are the children of Baiyu valley. Other people, look at the clothing is gang cover clan, and some are baquan clan. The head of baquan clan is a big middle-aged man, who is very calm and full of masculinity. He is the patriarch of baquan sect, Xiang Zhenrong, and has great strength in Jindan. Baquan school is famous for its boxing skills, while Xiang Zhenrong''s boxing skills are superb. One hand boxing can break mountains and stones. On the other side, the disciples all have well-developed flesh bodies and streamlined muscles like iron cast iron. Each disciple is over 1.8 meters tall. It is unnecessary to know that these disciples are disciples of gang Gai sect. The head of the man actually reached the height of two meters, that body looks like a fat iron tower. Of course, it''s not fat, it''s flesh muscles full of explosive force. This man is the leader of the gang cover clan, kandong, and the golden elixir realm is complete. Ganggaizong was praised in the sanliuzong sect for the method of physical cultivation, and kandong''s cultivation of flesh body was even more frightening and astonishing, just like a bull. At the other side of the White Jade Valley, the leader was a woman with snow-white skin and very dust-free. She comes from Yu xuanhui, a member of the three secular families. Her cultivation is very extraordinary, and there is a kind of momentum. If you look carefully, you can see that there is a familiar face among these women. Yu Qingxue is standing behind Yu xuanhui. In front of them, there are more than a dozen disciples of xiaoyaomen who are in charge of the way up the mountain. The strength of these ten disciples are all in Xudan state. When they see the team of ten people, they are all pale. One of the last disciples said pale, "what are they doing here? Two lords led the team, and one Isn''t that Yu xuanhui, who ranks second in Baiyu Valley? " "Don''t you know? Younger martial brother Xiao killed their elders and pan Wenjie from Baiyu valley! They They are here for revenge. " "What to do..." "The elder has been informed..." Kandong is the most irascible. The elder of his clan and his true disciples have been killed! This set off an uproar in the sanliu sect, and all the people in the sanliu sect were laughing at them. What makes them look good? Zhenzhuan disciple, if the elder is killed, he will have a great response to the sect. Can he just sit back and ignore it? In any case, he must seek justice for the dead clan today! Kandong roared like thunder. "Kill people to pay their lives, debts and money. Call Xiao Yu''s man out quickly. Even if the emperor and Laozi are present today, they will give me an explanation!" "Yes! Elder martial brother Cen and elder Hao can''t die in vain! Hand over the man named Xiao Yu quickly Xiang Zhenrong''s face was also very gloomy. After the death of the elder, is it better for them to live in the clan? Shen Peng is also their elder. He is also killed by the boy named Xiao Yu! Xiang Zhenrong said coldly: "today we have Baiyu Valley to help us make decisions. You don''t want to fool the past!" But after a long time, there was still no movement, only those disciples who dare not speak. For a moment, kandon was enraged. He laughed angrily: "you xiaoyaomen want to be a shrinking turtle, right? Good! I''ll change my life for another! I''ll kill you first and pay for your life Kandong roared, like a bull, and turned into a shadow. His arm moved out in turn, like an angry dragon swinging its tail, and swept it up. In an instant, the air burst out a stream of air. When the fist didn''t arrive, the momentum of Qi and blood power had already scared the disciples of Xiaoyao sect into paler faces. At this time, a voice of indifference quickly came down from the mountain -- "bullying the small with the big is what you gang Guizong does www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 At that time, when the voice just fell, the invisible pressure, like a huge stone falling from the sky, was severely suppressed. "The power of giving!" The female disciples of Baiyu Valley moved slightly. "Boom Kandong''s fists were smashed in the blink of an eye, and the shock was amazing. At once, he forced him to retreat more than ten meters, and then he killed him with two fists, which was the only way to dissolve the momentum. After a while, there is a young figure appeared. Young black hair flying, clothes fluttering, there is a kind of quiet breath on the body. Although the youth is only seventeen or eighteen years old, but the childishness on his face has completely faded, and his clear eyes have a profound meaning of calm. "Are you finally coming out?" Xiao Yu is staring at Xiao Kan''s head. The disciples of gang gaizong glared angrily. You know, Xiao Yu not only abolished Guangyue, but also killed Cen Hong, the eldest disciple of zhenzhuan, and Hao jingdun, the great elder. If you want to say angry words, I''m afraid no one can compare with gang Guizong. The baquan clan over there coldly watched the young man, who killed their elder. If it is not heard of, they seem to be reluctant to believe it. After all, the other party is too young. On the other side of the White Jade Valley''s female disciples, their eyes are a little cold in the twinkle, especially Yu xuanhui, who stares at the young man coldly. For those of the same seven families, the rise of such a gifted son in xiaoyaomen is certainly shocking. At the same time, they are also afraid of the rise of the Youth Association. Because of the relationship between Yu Qingxue and Yu xuanhui, as well as a sense of inner fear, Baiyu Valley, like the wind shield gate and xuanjian Pavilion, began to suppress the disciples of Xiaoyao sect in the world of Juling pagoda. In fact, it was Xiao Yu who was suppressed by the three clans. The relationship between Tong Li, Xi Zhiyou and Yu Qingxue has only played a catalytic role. Just think about it, which of the six major gates least wants xiaoyaomen to rise again? Naturally, it is the wind cover door, xuanjian Pavilion and Baiyu valley. Now the ranking of xiaoyaomen is under these three sects. The magic moon sect is already an old school, so it''s hard to fight for it. Zilingzong trained a master of array, and hardly participated in the struggle of ranking. Another haotianzong. Haotianzong has grown up, although there is not much time, but the deep-seated is terrible, and it is difficult for a clan to shake its position in a short time. Therefore, the wind cover door, xuanjian Pavilion and White Jade Valley, zongmen''s overall strength is not much different. In addition, Xiao Yu has defeated the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion and fengmengmen one after another. This is also indirectly declaring war on Baiyu valley. But the White Jade Valley upper and lower originally did not expect this day to arrive so soon, until Xiao Yu killed pan Wenjie! This directly ignited the anger of Baiyu valley. In the Juling pagoda, no matter Xiao Yu and xuanjian Pavilion, or the wind cover door, no matter what kind of crackdown, as long as there are no dead people, they will not disturb the upper and lower killers. But this time, Yu xuanhui came to the foot of xiaoyaomen mountain with "killing order"! Yu xuanhui''s eyes were very cold. She didn''t speak, but the killing intention had already covered her mind. Xiao Yu''s appearance immediately made these disciples of Xiaoyao gate very happy. "Younger martial brother Xiao!" When Xiao Yu came to Xiaoyao gate, they all felt hope. This is a true disciple! Or so-called xiaoyaomen 100 years of super genius! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 The three groups all looked at Xiao Yu with a sneer on their faces. This man is about to become a dead man. Is he still so proud? I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die later! Xiao Yu glanced at the group of people. His eyes were still calm as water. However, when he fell on Yu xuanhui, who was headed by Baiyu Valley, he stayed for half a quarter, but it was only half a quarter. Yu xuanhui, of course, also felt Xiao Yu''s indifferent look, and her face became more gloomy. Xiao Yu looked at kandong and asked, "were you shouting at the foot of my xiaoyaomen mountain just now?" Kandong''s face turned red, and he immediately said in a rage: "boy, you came just in time. My disciple and elder were killed by you. How can you give me an account?" Xiao Yu did not pay attention to him, but looked at Xiang Zhenrong and said, "what about you?" The baquan clan was very angry at once. The boy was so disrespectful that he even talked to their Lord in such a tone! Xiang Zhenrong said coldly: "Shen Peng is the elder of our baquan sect. If you kill him, can''t you give an explanation?" Xiao Yu, with a cold face, did not answer him. Looking at Yu xuanhui in Baiyu Valley again, he asked, "what about you?" "Bold! Xiao Yu, you know what you have done yourself Seeing Xiao Yu''s rudeness, Yu Qingxue immediately drank coldly: "you killed our disciples in Baiyu valley. How dare you be so frivolous!" Xiao Yu took back his eyes and nodded to himself: "I understand." Those disciples of Xiaoyao gate behind him did not know why. What is younger martial brother Xiao doing? Now they''re all coming! And you''re asking one by one. Shouldn''t you know why they came? Looking at each other''s eyes like a blade, they feel the inner hair. At this time, should we go up to the mountain to ask for mercy, elder? After a long time, Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring. She asked, "do you mean you don''t want to live?" As soon as the words came out, Xiao Yu''s body was suddenly shrouded with that amazing killing intention. Baiyu Valley, gang cover Zong and baquan sect were moved immediately. Quiet as elegant, dynamic as a sword! What a terrible teenager, is he really so confident and dare to face so many people? Why don''t Xiao Yu say to you with a sneer "You, cen Hong of gang gaizong, expect to come to a bad end when I''m not prepared to attack me at night! Hao jingdun tried to snatch the ore from me in the name of helping his disciples. He was killed beyond his ability. Can I help you? " Kandong''s face was blue and purple, and the upper and lower parts of gang''s mask family were all ashamed and angry. "And you baquan Zong. For a casual cultivation, you should learn from me and humiliate others. You''d better know your own strength. This is a world of Buddhism, not a master!" Xiang Zhenrong''s face was startled and angry, and he gnashed his teeth with hatred. "And your white jade valley." Xiao Yusen stares at Yu xuanhui, who is the leader, and sneers: "Pan Wenjie joined hands with others to kill me. She tried to kill me by bullying others. She deserved more than her death! Even if you sue the elder, no one will sympathize with her! " Yu xuanhui and other women in Baiyu valley were very angry and blushed, but they could not refute a word. Xiao Yu glanced at these ten people and said in a voice, "I''m a disciple of Xiaoyao sect. If someone offends me, he will offend me! If a man offends me, I will repay him ten times as long as I have the ability. " Xiao Yu''s eyes were full of fierce light and said: "Cen Hong, Hao jingdun, Shen Peng, pan Wenjie, they were killed by me, so what? If you want to end up like this, you can take a step forward. I mind killing you all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 This scene made the disciples of Xiaoyao gate and all the people present moved. The boy has such a big voice and great courage. But I don''t know how, all of them were awed by the sonorous words of teenagers. It is a kind of indomitable and courageous. It was an attitude of dying for the clan and living for it. It''s a kind of brave man who is not afraid of death. Even in kandong and Xiang Zhenrong, who have lived for half a lifetime, are also shocked by Xiao Yu''s momentum and are stunned at the same place. But soon, all the people present reacted. Is he afraid of him because of his words? Is it because of this that you can give up revenge for your family? "As I said, killing people pays for their lives and debts. You killed the people of the clan. I''m here to revenge today! If you dare to come down alone, it means you have to take it all over you, right? " Kandong asked in a voice. Xiang Zhenrong also stood up and said coldly, "Xiao Yu, whether you are a disciple of Xiaoyao sect or not, it is a fact that you killed the people of my clan." Xiao Yu sneers and shakes his head. He knows that he is doomed to fight. "In that case, there is no need for nonsense." Xiao Yu''s eyes were calm again. Since you are going to die, I will help you. "Let''s go together." How can kandong and Xiang Zhenrong say that they are both lords, and both of them are great perfection of the golden elixir realm. How dare this boy be so big? However, no matter whether it is tuoda or not, the two patriarchs dare to come to the foot of xiaoyaomen mountain today, but they also intend to die and live later. Otherwise, how can they explain to their family members? As time went by, Xiang Zhenrong and kandong plundered Xiao Yu. As a teenager, the strength is not more than the early stage of the golden elixir. They are full of the golden elixir! What are they afraid of!? If you want to kill this son, it''s just a matter of searching for it. Yu xuanhui is indifferent to this scene. The news came back that day that the young man had killed so many masters in the early stage of Jindan state, and the whole Baiyu valley was shocked. The early stage of Jindan kingdom! You can jump so many levels to kill pan Wenjie and others, and even kill the leader of qiwuling manor and jindanjing dayuanman. This is definitely a kind of teenager with terror strength and talent! What Baiyu Valley knows, pan Wenjie''s death is also their own unauthorized attack on Xiao Yu, and the elders of Baiyu valley have nothing to say. Because although the seven clans also fought in secret, they were the powerful force to support the world of suzerain. To a certain extent, the seven great sects are of the same spirit. This phenomenon of killing within the seven clans is already an unreasonable existence. If pan Wenjie killed Xiao Yu, the elder of Baiyu valley would dare to fool him. However, pan Wenjie was killed. But Baiyu Valley can''t afford to suffer from this depression, so they sent pan Wenjie, and then they found gang gaizong and baquan Zong. The two clans were supported by Baiyu valley. Of course, they won. Can''t two masters of the golden elixir Kingdom, together with Yu xuanhui, the second disciple of Baiyu Valley, still win this boy? All of the disciples of Xiaoyao gate opened and retreated. Xiao Yu''s words just now are really cathartic. But look at his younger martial brother Xiao, he is not afraid at all! When kandong was still tens of meters away from Xiao Yu, his body surface suddenly filled with a layer of golden light mask. "Gold cover! An evolutionary version of the silver body The disciples of Xiaoyao gate exclaimed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 All the disciples laughed coldly. "Elder Hao only trained to be a silver mask, but the Lord directly reached the top of the gold mask! Very few people of the same rank can break the Lord''s defense. " "That''s right. It''s said that this boy is still in the early stage of golden elixir. This time, he will lose his skin if he doesn''t die." At the same time, Xiang Wanyu killed dozens of distance like Fengrong. "Boom, boom!" But it can be seen that his fist style bursts out with transparent Qi, as if the crossbow explodes, which just shakes the space out. "Master''s hundred Qi explosive fist!" Baquan Zong was excited. Baiqi explosive boxing is a kind of medium-sized magic power, which is the most powerful one of their baquan sect. Although the baquan sect is not the most powerful in the sanliu sect, Xiang Zhenrong''s fist style also makes his clan''s hundred miles around feel scared. The disciples of Baiyu valley were surprised to see the powerful power of kandong and Xiang Zhenrong. "Although Gang Gai Zong and baquan sect did not enter the second class sect, and could not be compared with the seventh sect, their strength was really extraordinary." "Yes, even the peak of the golden elixir is enough to compete with one or two." The attack of the two men was very fierce, and they immediately had a fierce battle with Xiao Yu. One is famous for his fist style and the other is famous for his physical strength. But Xiang Zhenrong is a far-off attack and kandong is a close combat. "Boom, boom!" At the foot of the mountain, there was a constant momentum of terror. In the air, the continuous explosion of amazing strength, like a storm is shrouded to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and he steps out. "Boom Xiao Yu no longer conceals the sound of a vibration, and the momentum of the later stage of Jindan Kingdom rises to the sky. That nihility, with the momentum of terror and oppression, immediately shrouded the past. "The Late Jin Dan kingdom!" The whole audience was shocked, especially kandong, Xiang Zhenrong and Yu xuanhui. "How can it be?" "Only a month has passed since then." The three families were shocked. Is this boy a monster? Two levels in just a month? Even Yu xuanhui felt moved. It is said that this young talent demon, originally she wanted to reach the golden elixir in almost a year, which was not too amazing. But a month time to break through two levels, this has been a kind of abnormal training speed. Kandong and Xiang Zhenrong have no way out. "What about the later stage of Jindan! You still have no chance of winning Kandon roared, and the golden light on his fist tore the air and swept up. "Yueyang!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and his hand is empty. The bright moon plate rises against the storm, just like the nine day bright moon. "Boom The whole space seems to be crumbling up, and the terrible shock immediately defeated the offensive of Xiang Zhenrong and kandong. Xiao Yu''s magic power is no longer the third layer of Xiaoyu''s Xiaoyao Fu, but the fourth layer! "Bang!" Xiang Zhenrong''s fist style was smashed and his hands were shivering and numb. Because he was close to him, the impact made him suffer a violent impact. His throat was sweet and he swallowed it. Kandong and Xiang Zhenrong are shocked to see this young man, unbelievable. "Is this the power of Fu in the legend?" Both kandong and Xiang Zhenrong were shocked. It is said that the Fu power of Xiaoyao gate is the source of power for the birth of supernatural powers and weapons. Because it is a kind of understanding of the cultivation of Tao. The stronger the comprehension ability is, the higher the realm will be. Yu xuanhui''s eyes twinkle, and Xiao Yu''s strength seems to have been beyond her expectation. Xiao Yu raised his eyelids and looked down at him indifferently. He said, "in a word, choose to live or die" in Chinese www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 Xiao Yu''s hand immediately moved the faces of the disciples of gang gaizong and baquan sect. Their respective patriarchs, the two golden elixir realms were so successful that they were shocked to retreat by this young man? What a terrible power that is? This boy is just the later stage of Jindan kingdom! The disciples of Baiyu valley also realized that it was incredible. Hearsay is better than meeting, and meeting is better than hearsay. It is said that this young man can jump over the level to fight, and the combat effectiveness is very terrible. They don''t believe it, but if they don''t see it with their own eyes today, I''m afraid they will treat the boy as an ordinary later stage of golden elixir. When the disciples of Xiaoyao sect saw this, their eyes were bright. "Younger martial brother Xiao, it''s just It''s so handsome One of the disciples marveled. They also practice Xiaoyao Fu, but compared with Xiao Yu, they are too weak. Both the realm and the power of supernatural powers are much weaker. Kandong and Xiang Zhenrong looked surprised and angry. They are all the patriarchs of the clan, but the words of the young people of the other side are just like a kind of overlooking question inside. "You are not in charge of our life and death! The dead must be you Kandong immediately said angrily. Xiao Yu shook his head and flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "it seems that you have a choice." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu''s palm reached over. After all, both of them are in the golden elixir realm. They are not so easy to kill, so Xiao Yu does not intend to hide anything. The force of Fu still leaps out, and the bright light condenses again on his palm print. In the twinkling of an eye, a small sun formed in his hand. With the impetus of the force, the light became more and more big, and soon it was transformed into a 100 meter huge grinding plate. "Go!" Xiao Yu pushed it out with one hand. The moon plate fell from the sky, and the posture of rotation was to kill it. Yueyang itself is yellow magic, but its upper limit is Xuanpin, the power is not simple. Both kandong and Xiang Zhenrong used Xuanpin magical power, but their Xuanpin magical power was not the same as that of the seven major sects. After all, even if there are three levels of Dharma, they are the most weak. As time went by, the moon plate rose against the storm and turned into a dazzling white light. Kandong and Xiang Zhenrong saw this, and they moved one after another. But they are not allowed to have any too much hesitation, because the other side''s attack is too big. Kandong roared, his arms shook, and his spiritual power suddenly gathered in front of him, forming a 13 layer mask. "Boom He stepped out with one foot. Because of the thirteen layers of light shield, the whole person was like a little golden man. "Thirteen gold masks!" The disciples of Baiyu Valley recognized kandong''s famous defense skills. "Come on, if you can break my defense!" Kandon laughed wildly. Xiang Zhenrong over there is not willing to be outdone. His fist style tears the air, and the endless airflow suddenly converges to form a tens meter air wave fist. It seems that the fierce waves are surging and hundreds of boats are fighting for the current. It is very powerful. "Qilang Chongquan!" The offensive of one attack and one defense soon met the grinding table. "Boom, boom!" The shock of terror constantly erupted, and the breath of the collision directly detonated the air, the earth shook, and the mountains shook. People retreated 300 meters away, otherwise they would be involved in these fluctuations. "There are two sons, break them for me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 Accompanied by Xiao Yu''s big drink, the moon plate suddenly has some vibration sound. "Buzz, buzz!" The white light was generous again, shining on the area of several hundred meters, and the offensive that had been in stalemate suddenly collapsed. "Bang bang bang!" "What?" Kandong''s pupils shrank, and his 13 layers of gold mask were broken under the storm of the moon plate. At the same time, Xiang Zhenrong''s Qilang fist style seemed to be swallowed up, and the terrifying force flew over in a crushing posture. "Boom Finally, they couldn''t resist. All of kandong''s 13 layers of gold masks were broken, and Xiang Zhenrong''s fist style was also broken in an instant. Accompanied by a loud noise, the astonishing fluctuation immediately let the two people lift several tens of meters. "Bang bang bang!" All the trees along the way were stopped at the waist. They immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. It''s all dead. Xiang Zhenrong and kandong were defeated! "Whew!" At this time, Xiao Yu''s body shape unfolded and swept up. The faces of the disciples of gang Gai sect and baquan sect changed greatly. "Not good!" Kandong and Xiang Zhenrong sensed a killing opportunity, and they exclaimed in their hearts. "If you are going to die, I will help you." When the speed of the single claw is silent, it will tear the air. Xiao Yu''s eyes were cold. He didn''t have to think about it. This time, Baiyu Valley must have known what he was doing in biling area. He immediately pulled on the gang cover sect and the baquan sect''s people to settle accounts with him. But the reason is here, and since baiyugu wants to oppress himself with these two third class sects, then he has to show him some power! Feeling Xiao Yu''s astonishing murderous spirit as if stabbed by a sharp blade, Xiang Zhenrong saw that the situation was not good and called out to escape. Because of his strong body and strong character, kandong roared and killed the few remaining strength. This youth is really too terrible, but the words of fight flesh body, oneself absolutely have advantage. But he seems to forget that Hao jingdun and others were killed by Xiao Yu''s physical strength. Xiao Yu''s power of purple Lin was suddenly contained in his fist, which was not displayed. However, the ferocity of terror and the oppression of strength made kandong''s face change. "How could..." "Bang!" Under the hard hitting, kandon''s confident fist was immediately subjected to the force of a boulder, and his whole arm was turned into a twist. "Ah With a scream, and the sound of broken bones, his arm was immediately abandoned, and his body was once again shot away. "Lord!" Three people are incredible, watching this scene, Yu Qingxue in the crowd was shocked. Why did this teenager grow up to such a level? After Xiao Yu abandoned one of kandong''s arms, he immediately caught up with him and stepped on his chest in kandong''s flying body. "Boom Kandong''s chest immediately sank a few inches, a mouthful of blood gushed out, life and death unknown. Gang Guizong''s face was pale. The boy was so cruel. Xiang Zhenrong over there was so scared that he ran wild. Where could Xiao Yu let him go so easily? Suddenly, he also caught up, faster than just now. Xiang Zhenrong had fully felt kandong''s fear. He screamed, "Yu, if you don''t do it again, I''ll never let you go as a ghost!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 Yu Qing snow see shape, face a Lin, deep voice way: "clear snow." "Yes, cousin." But I saw that Yu Qingxue took a few steps, and her mouth was full of words, and she had a flute in her hand. Immediately she put the flute on her mouth and began to play. All of a sudden, an invisible wave of energy, like a magic grab, enveloped Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s body suddenly stopped and his face changed slightly. "Is this the interference of the soul?" His eyes fell on the flute and narrowed. It''s a spirit tool. The power of the soul can disturb one''s mind. You know, in battle, this kind of disturbing technique, even if it interferes with the opponent for one second, is enough to determine the overall situation of life and death. "Weng hum!" Invisible fluctuations, as if thousands of bees in Xiao Yu''s mind. Seeing Xiao yudun''s body shape, Yu Qingxue''s breath becomes more urgent, and the flute''s voice becomes more aggressive. "What is this?" Some weak people, perhaps because of the close proximity, suddenly feel dizzy, even pale. The children of xiaoyaomen over there also felt it, and their faces changed greatly. "Despicable! You''re interfering with your soul "Damn it! Will younger martial brother Xiao be ok? " The disciples of Xiaoyao sect are worried. Even if there is a distance between them, they still dare not to move forward, because it will not only be of no help, but will also involve themselves. At the same time, accompanied by Yu Qingxue''s rapid flute sound, the bees lingering in Xiao Yu''s mind suddenly stretched out their tail thorns and assassinated Xiao Yu''s soul one after another. Xiao Yu''s heart is cold, and his eyes are even more murderous. This kind of soul interferes with the spirit instrument. It is so vicious! You know, if you are an ordinary practitioner, the lethality of this kind of soul is very fatal. But don''t forget, he''s a matrix mage! Yu Qingxue over there has some cold light in his eyes. Even if he doesn''t die, he will definitely leave a fatal sequelae for his later accomplishments. At this time, suddenly, Xiao Yu was shocked, and an invisible energy came out of Xiao Yu''s mind. "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" The endless bees that exist in his mind are not devoured by the power of Xiao Yu''s soul. "How can it be?" Yu Qingxue''s face suddenly changed. "Bang!" All of a sudden, the flute in her hand broke into two. At the same time, Yu Qingxue''s face turned pale and her Qiqiao suddenly bled. Soul bite! The rest of his face was almost gone, and he was almost dead in the snow. "Clear the snow!" As soon as Yu xuanhui''s face changed, she quickly offered her money to help her. The flute was inspired by her, but the soul attack aroused by her was engulfed, resulting in a powerful counterattack. "Beyond my ability!" Xiao Yu looked down coldly, and immediately caught up with Xiang Zhenrong. Xiang Zhenrong thought he would be OK, but his back suddenly became numb. "Let me go!" Xiang Zhenrong knew that he could not escape and immediately begged for mercy. "I let you go, who let me go?" Xiao Yu grabs Xiang Zhenrong''s shoulder, and suddenly uses force. Xiao Yu unloads the whole shoulder. "Ah Xiao Yu was not polite at all. With a blow, Xiang Zhenrong roared and spewed out a stream of blood essence, forming an explosion that even escaped with injuries. The disciples of baquan sect were so shocked that they were out of their wits and immediately went down the mountain. Seeing this, the disciples of gang gaizong took kandong, whose life and death were unknown, to leave. Now only the disciples of Baiyu valley are left. "Xiao Yu Yu xuanhui cried in a cold voice, and her eyes were full of opportunities. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 Xiao Yu measured her body and looked at Yu xuanhui coldly. "What? Do you want to avenge me? If it''s a corpse, if it''s not her last time! " Yu xuanhui handed Yu Qingxue to her classmate and stared at Xiao Yu coldly: "xiaoyaomen is really a genius! However, if you kill my family members, I will give them an account today. " Just now I saw Xiao Yu''s move. She had already wanted to suppress this young man. Do you really think you can''t take him? However, Yu xuanhui''s breath rose greatly, and a kind of color filled with white jade glow diffused out. Golden elixir peak! Her jade hand is slender, immediately is Huidong, one after another to display a layer of air waves, the momentum is amazing, suddenly shrouded down. "Elder martial sister, finally! This boy is going to suffer Bai Yugu''s younger brother was very happy. Yu xuanhui ranks second in the inner gate of Baiyu valley. She has strong strength. She can step into the realm of three days in one step. She is the key cultivation disciple in the sect. Xiao Yu is still indifferent. In any case, he has no opinion of belittling the enemy in the war. The level realm of the other party is three times higher than that of himself, and he is also a member of the Yu family. You must be careful. The skill of White Jade Valley contains a kind of flawless light like jade, but its power can not be underestimated. Yu xuanhui''s momentum is not huge, even has a kind of gentle feeling, this kind of nature and Fu force have some imagination. "Boom Layers of air waves, into white jade like Xiaguang suppressed, shrouded in the air, contains a strong force. Xiao Yu snorted coldly and held it up with one hand. The force of the Fu was like a flood, which was to jump out. The palm of his hand held up a large invisible light and resisted it. "The mantis arm is the chariot!" Yu xuanhui''s hands are empty. "Boom Xiaguang suddenly restless, like a boiling River, blink of an eye is to smash Xiao Yu''s palm. Xiao Yu saw this and immediately jumped to the side. The big wave of the Xiaguang immediately fell on the ground, and the earth was shaking. Yu Xuan was even more arrogant when she failed. How to say, each other is just a teenager in the later stage of golden elixir. How high can he jump? As time went by, she waved her hands again and interweaved layers of white jade like batches. What was cruel was to kill them. This is a kind of mysterious magic power, but its strength is even more powerful than the spirit of the patriarchs of ganggai sect and baquan sect just now. This is the inside story of the seven patriarchal clans. Xiao Yu knows that he can''t hide. He snorted coldly and was not afraid. Facing the white jade competition, he stepped forward, his arms were stretched out, just like an angry dragon going out to sea. He immediately tore up each other''s competition and stepped out with one foot, and his body shape was rushing forward. Yu xuanhui was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the boy should be so simple and powerful. As time went by, the purple light on Xiao Yu''s arm diffused out, detonating the space and flying out a strange monster. Purple Unicorn! "Roar!" With a roar, he tore up the mountain, and said that the other side''s magic power, white jade competition layer by layer was smashed, and he was about to kill Yu xuanhui. Yu xuanhui was surprised that the boy was really not simple! But he killed like this, it''s not killing him. "Fluorescent fire!" Yu xuanhui Jiao drinks. Her hands are folded and she opens them immediately. Then a jade sword appears in her hand. Intermediate spirit tool! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 She held the long sword in her hand and immediately killed it. A strange scene appeared. When the jade sword was wielded, the sword spirit evolved into three emerald colored snakes. The snake rose against the storm. Each snake was ten meters in size. It was killed with a piece of emerald. The jade serpent breathed and puffed with cold air, which was like giving Xiao Yu something to produce. Xiao Yu''s hand, silver LINGJI also started. "Xiaobai!" Suddenly, the silver dragon trembled in the void and turned into a huge body of 100 meters. Dragon head snake body, a bright silver white, positive space is some of the ice in the rising. "What!" Yu xuanhui''s face changed. The dragon snake roared and swung its tail. The three jadeite snakes on the other side were smashed like glass. Yu xuanhui looks very moving. The spirit is very powerful, and she can feel that the other party is also a kind of medium spirit weapon. "Whew!" Xiao Yu held the silver halberd in his hand, and the void stabbed Yu xuanhui. A piece of ice flashed by, and the snake shivered in the void and turned into a white streamer, which was a violent plunder. Yu xuanhui was angry, but she didn''t dare to underestimate it. When the jade sword waved, a strange big fish came out of the sky. The big fish has a ferocious head, a body of black scales, very powerful, very fierce. The big fish is also a hundred meters in size. It seems that he wants to defeat the dragon snake by swinging its tail. "Roar!" Fearless, the dragon snake turned into a sharp awn, changed its posture and cut it down. Yu xuanhui saw that the situation was not good, and immediately urged the big fish to move aside, but it was too late, and the fish tail was directly cut off. "Eat it up!" At Xiao Yu''s command, the dragon snake roared at once, and the silver was in full bloom. The full of terror broke out and swept up with a kind of fierce and fierce light. "Whew, whew!" The big fish screamed, directly into countless pieces. Yu xuanhui was forced to step back a few steps. Xiao Yu, holding the silver halberd, killed him. The silver dragon snake made a move in the wind, turned its direction and swept it towards Yu xuanhui. "How could this happen..." Yu xuanhui was stunned and her face faded. She had thought that she could crush this young man, after all, the realm was a few higher. But this young man is really too strong, leapfrog challenge has such amazing momentum power. The upper and lower parts of the White Jade Valley are also extremely frightened. Their world, inner door ranks second, unexpectedly easy to lose? It''s just unheard of! Xiao Yu didn''t hesitate. Silver halberd and Jiaoshe burst out and covered them with cold white awns. For the first time, Yu xuanhui felt that her whole body was a little chilly. Her face was cold, and her strength at the top of the golden elixir realm was no longer hidden. She was urged to come out. She shook her arm and retreated with herself. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, constantly strangling Xiao Yu''s cold light attack. Taking advantage of the gap, she retreats tens of meters away. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. The other party is really capable of it. When Yu Xuan''s sword was cut off, it was very sharp. The opponent''s sword style has a huge momentum. Xiao Yu''s silver halberd twists slightly, and the force of the golden elixir in his body is fully stimulated. The silver halberd makes bursts of sonorous sound, which immediately pierces the void. "Keng!" When the silver halberd collided with the jade sword of the other side, Xiao Yu''s arm was shocked and was taken back three steps. However, the attack of the long sword was directly defeated, and the body of the sword was dim, and it just flew out. "What?" Yu xuanhui was shocked, but she lost again. At this time, a purple light suddenly magnified in her eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 Xiao Yu took back the silver halberd, and the huge palm wrapped with the power of purple Lin suddenly fell down. "Elder martial sister, be careful!" White Jade Valley up and down the face changed greatly, immediately call up. Yu xuanhui''s spirit weapon in her hand has been defeated. Her hands quickly waved, forming a white jade mask in front of her body. However, her momentum had already fallen, and the later one came first. Xiao Yu''s strength broke out in an instant, breaking Yu xuanhui''s attack. "Ah Yu xuanhui screamed, her chest was stuffy, her shoulder was broken in an instant, and she quickly retreated. "Pooh Her mouth was covered with blood and her face was pale. What appeared on her face was a kind of shame and indignation, as well as unbelievable. "How could this happen..." All the way down, he is the top of the golden elixir genius master is almost oppressed by the other side, in any case can not suppress. What a terrible boy! Baiyu Valley has been surrounded up and down, supporting Yu Qingxue. Everyone is eyeing Xiao Yu. But Xiao Yu''s eyes were cold, and he was still walking towards them step by step. Yu xuanhui and others look pale. The boy has won. Does he still want to kill people? "You Stop! What are you going to do? " A disciple of Baiyu Valley changed his face and asked. Xiao Yu''s eyes were indifferent, but there was a deep-sea killing opportunity. He said, "what are you doing? You go to my xiaoyaomen to account, I am not to account for you now? You must have come, and you don''t want to go back? " What a killing opportunity this boy has! That kind of invisible, contains innumerable sharp knife''s ferocity, really let a dry white jade Valley disciple is pale. They have never felt such a secret murder. How could such a terrible genius come out of the world of zongmen? Some of the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect over there took a breath. Is this younger martial brother Xiao too terrible? When they saw that Xiao Yu had suppressed him, they had no strength to fight back. They were very quick, but they had to consider the consequences after they were so quick! They know that Xiao Yu killed his inner disciple. Now, is it necessary to kill Yu xuanhui? If you really kill it, then the relationship with Baiyu valley will be really stiff! Yu xuanhui looked at her eyes and didn''t know how to get some anger in her heart. "Xiao Yu! Do you really want to put your carefree door in deep water? " Yu xuanhui said coldly. "Ah," Xiao Yu chuckled, stopped and said, "now I know I''m in the wrong place. Is this a threat to me?" As soon as his tone congealed, the murder was released more and more. Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "in this case, you shouldn''t have brought anyone to my xiaoyaomen to make trouble at the beginning. It''s your fault." As soon as the voice fell, the "boom" of Xiao Yu turned into a stream of air in the same place. With one hand, she killed Yu xuanhui. Xiao Yu''s attack was fierce, and the opportunity to kill him was wide open. His palm tore the air, and the faces of the disciples of Baiyu Valley suddenly changed dramatically. Even Yu xuanhui can''t suppress the boy. Do they have a chance? In the face of the breathtaking breath, they were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered in a cage. Their throats were strangled and did not dare to move. "Presumptuous! Do you really think that there is no one in Baiyu Valley? " All of a sudden, a voice of surprise and anger sounded, and a terrible pressure in the distance shrouded in the posture of dark clouds pressing the city. Three days! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 Xiao Yu''s face was suddenly startled. His purple Lin''s power suddenly urged him to kill him, which led to a large storm, which was to kill him. The breath was so terrible that he felt a threat to his life. "Bang!" All of a sudden, the figure pushed over, and the white light flashed over. Xiao Yu was immediately shaken back for several tens of meters. "Elder Gan!" White Jade Valley up and down to see this figure, as if to see some Savior, the moment is great joy. This is a woman who looks more than 40 years old, but actually she is 60 years old. She is very restrained and powerful. Yu xuanhui and others were overjoyed by elder Gan''s appearance, while the disciples of Xiaoyao gate were shocked. "They''ve come to find the commander!" It seems that this is a big deal! Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. He suffered a lot from the confrontation just now. This is also the first time for him to connect with the master of three days. "I didn''t expect that the three-day situation should be so terrible." Xiao Yu took a breath in his heart. The state of three days and the four realms of jiedan are a natural moat, which can not be compared with each other. Elder Gan takes a look at Yu xuanhui and Yu Qingxue who is unconscious. His eyes are like a knife in the cold wind, staring at Xiao Yu. "How dare you! Even my disciples in Baiyu Valley dare to kill them! Are xiaoyaomen all cold-blooded animals? " These words made those disciples of the Xiaoyao sect look very angry. The other side is also the elder of the main gate, but to say this is to insult people. Xiao Yu''s heart a Lin, sneer: "this elder, it seems that you are wrong, is your white jade Valley beast first, I also learn from you." Elder Gan glared and rebuked: "boy, what do you say?" The female disciples of Baiyu Valley all cried out one after another. "Elder Gan, this boy is really contemptible! Never let him go! " "Yes! Elder martial sister pan, as well as Qingxue and elder martial sister Yu, must be revenged! " Gan Chang looks at Xiao Yu''s eyes on one side of his old body, which actually contains a kind of murder. "Ha ha, what a bunch of unreasonable people!" With a faint smile, Xiao Yu looked directly at elder Gan and said, "in my opinion, it''s you who catch the thief, right? My own disciples killed me and I killed them. OK, let the disciples of the sect come to make fun at the foot of the xiaoyaomen mountain and unite with the sanliu sect. Is that what you Baiyu Valley did as one of the seven sects? " When Xiao Yu said this, elder Gan''s silver teeth were bitten angrily, and her eyes were even colder. She immediately drank and said, "I don''t care! It''s a fact that you killed my white jade Valley disciple! If I hadn''t done it just now, wouldn''t my white jade Valley be your ghost? " Xiao Yu sneered again and said, "are you always sweet? It seems that the older you are, the more confused you are. You start to mess up. No wonder Baiyu Valley has been stagnant and even abandoned. It turns out that there are more women and children than you Elder Gan was furious: "boy, do you know what you say? You mean you look down on me? How can you be happy Xiao Yu stepped out and said in a voice: "although my xiaoyaomen has declined, I will not do things like you! If you want to kill me, just do it! Otherwise, if there is another time, I will never keep my hand! " "Ha ha! Do you think you have another time? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 Elder Gan''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring. This boy from the beginning of the assessment, to the back of a succession of things related to him, everything is really a bit shocking. Look at today. Yu xuanhui and others led the team and found shangbaquan sect and gang Guizong to put pressure on xiaoyaomen. Naturally, it was the acquiescence of Baiyu valley. They wanted to take this opportunity to bring the boy to his knees. After all, it is said that this young man is only in the early stage of the golden elixir realm. Now the two golden elixir realms are perfect, and one is the peak of the golden elixir realm. How can they shock this young man? But what about the facts? The fact is that the details and potential of this teenager are so terrible that she even feels incredible when watching from a distance. At that time, one of the elders who supervised the examination of the seven schools sent back the news that the young man''s shocking potential broke out when he resisted the Xiaoyao palace and even the punishment of heaven. She didn''t believe it until she met the young man himself. That kind of calm personality different from his peers, as well as calm, not surprised manner, all make people feel that the youth''s future is limitless. She seemed to see the young man''s ability to stir up the family world and make everyone pale. "This son''s temperament, potential, all can be compared with those genius demons, xiaoyaomen can''t rise because of him!" In elder Gan''s eyes, it was uncertain whether it was clear or cloudy, and the opportunity of killing was looming. It seemed that he was about to rush out. Wind cover door, xuanjian Pavilion, White Jade Valley, the strength of the three sects is not much different, but it can be said that in addition to the Xiaoyao gate, the seven major sects are at the bottom. In other words, if xiaoyaomen rises and surpasses them, Baiyu valley will definitely not be willing to do so. I didn''t mean to see the decline of xiaoyaomen. If it rose again, wouldn''t it be bad news for them? You should know that people are selfish. There are so many resources, talents and treasures. If you want to have a foothold, you can''t stick to the rules, you have to take some risks. Today, no matter what, we have to solve this boy! Thinking of this, elder Gan stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "you kill my disciple of Baiyu valley. I''m here to collect debts today. I''ll catch you first, and then I''ll make a confession to the elder of your clan!" As soon as the voice fell, elder Gan''s killing intention seemed to be shrouded in the cold wind. She said that she wanted to arrest her for a crime, but there was no pity in her eyes, and even her heart had already made up her mind. This boy, not only wanted to arrest and interrogate, but also to kill! As time went by, elder Gan suppressed him. The spirit power of heaven and earth around her, just like the tide, was driven by her and shrouded in all directions towards Xiao Yu. Those disciples of Xiaoyao sect were pale and exclaimed: "this is the spiritual power of heaven and earth directly used by the state of three days!" They are very clear in their hearts that the state of three days and the four realms of jiedan are not at the same level at all. If we say that within the four realm of jiedan, we can barely cross the realm challenge, but there is a gap between the four realm of jiedan and the realm of three days! It is impossible to cross the level challenge! Elder Gan''s attack was very swift and violent, and he came as soon as he could. Her palm style contains a sense of death, which immediately locked Xiao Yu. However, Xiao Yu felt that the spiritual power of heaven and earth around him had formed a kind of spatial oppression in all directions, which made him stay in the same place. "This is the momentum of heaven and earth!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 Xiao Yu has tried many times to cross the realm, whether it is the third realm of building foundation or the fourth realm of jiedan. But this time, he felt a terrible crisis. He knew the horror of the three-day situation, but he didn''t expect that the feeling of being there was even more terrible than he imagined. In the past, his various self-confidence seemed to be shattered under the pressure of the three-day state in the face of this momentum of heaven and earth. But will Xiao Yu shrink back? The answer is No. His eyes, raised a fiery color. It is an unimaginable thing to fight against the masters in the golden elixir realm and the three-day realm. I''m afraid that no one in the world will go to such a cross realm to challenge. But Xiao Yu is different. He knows that this is a rare opportunity. He knows he has no chance of winning, but at least he can know how strong the three-day situation is. As he knows, the state of three days is also divided into levels. "Boom Xiao Yu was shocked out with one foot. The amazing power of purple Lin broke out in his whole skeleton. The pressure of heaven and earth around elder Gan was smashed by this young man! Elder Gan''s eyes were startled, and the opportunity to kill in his heart became more and more huge. This boy is not simple! "Xiaoyaomen is indeed a genius! Let me see what you can do In the middle of the way, her palm once again turned out to be an amazing glow, shaking the space and moving out with the momentum of thunder. "Good coming!" Xiao Yu gave a long cry, and the war intention which had been hidden for a long time broke out at this moment. The carefree Fu pays attention to a kind of calmness, quietness and cultivation, so it is quiet. But don''t forget that Xiao Yu''s blood of Shura and his physical skills all the time, all of which develop a temperament of war. In the face of the master of the three-day realm, Xiao Yu''s fighting spirit also appeared a high level. Of course, he did not stimulate the killing situation in his blood, or that his Shura blood vessel was in a state of depression because of the use of killing environment in the last transition. But even if he didn''t have to kill the territory, Xiao Yu''s fighting spirit was still so high. "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu roared, which immediately led to the purple Qilin. The extremely powerful purple Qilin seemed to know the strength of the other side. With an angry roar, the whole space of hundreds of meters was full of this kind of terrifying and overwhelming fluctuation. "What kind of monster is this?" Bai Yugu and others suddenly changed their faces. They are weak and weak, and they feel submissive and submissive under this kind of pressure. How could that be possible? The oppression of monsters! "Boom The amazing collision suddenly broke out. At the center of the interweaving point, the earth was suddenly blasted out of a huge pit of several meters. The astonishing air current, like the east flow of hundreds of rivers, swept away on both sides in the opposite direction. Xiao Yu felt his arm numb, and was immediately shaken back a hundred meters, until he trampled on the ground before stabilizing his body. But elder Gan, her clothes and long hair are fluttering. In addition, she is not damaged. This scene shocked the disciples on both sides. What shocked them was not that elder Gan did not retreat. They also knew that Gan Chang always had the upper hand. They were shocked that Xiao Yu was still standing! "Elder Gan, it seems that your white jade Valley is just like this!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 Although Xiao Yu''s arm is paralyzed, his eyes become extremely hot. Yes, he''s the underdog. Yes, he has suffered a great loss. Yes. But don''t forget, Xiao Yu is the Late Jin Dan kingdom! In the later stage of the golden elixir realm, under the attack of the master of the three-day realm, he did not have at least the superficial hand. This is already a kind of shocking world! Why is elder Gan shocked? I have reached the state of three days! The direct use is the spirit of heaven and earth! Even if she didn''t use her magic skills, but her own palm, which is beyond the realm, across the level, even quietly let the boy back down? This is simply impossible! It was as if she had seen something incredible. This kind of thing, in her impression, is simply impossible! But now, it happened in front of her, happened to that teenager! Is this boy really a monster? Elder Gan''s face immediately became gloomy, and his only intention of killing was even more huge. This matter, in any case, is not a glorious thing, she is a place of three days! You can''t kill this young man! You know, it''s against the rules for the elder to attack his disciples. If they kill each other, they will kill them. Even if the three elders of Xiaoyao gate settle accounts, they will certainly spare no effort to protect their own clan. But it''s not the same now! One blow didn''t kill him. If the other party went back, Baiyu valley would be gossiping, and elder Gan himself had no way to return to his command. This boy, he must die! "Whew, whew!" All of a sudden, there was a strong wind blowing on elder Gan''s body. The strong wind roared past, bringing a large amount of sunlight, and her momentum also kept rising. "Boy, you can block my hand. It seems that you have two skills! Why don''t you try my trick? " As soon as the voice fell, elder Gan shot out again. This palm immediately brought out a sea wave, and the air seemed to solidify. The faces of those disciples of Xiaoyao sect suddenly changed. Elder Gan, he really put a heavy hand on it! "Younger martial brother Xiao...!" They called out in a hurry, but where would Xiao Yu listen to them. Xiao Yu also felt that elder Gan''s palm posture was more powerful than just now. I don''t know how much. Obviously, elder Gan, this is a killer! After elder Gan killed him with one hand, there was a fine light in his eyes. "Boy, it''s better to have a good pregnancy after going down. One''s strength is limited." Xiao Yu took a deep breath and felt the amazing oppression. All the power of his golden elixir realm was stimulated. This kind of attack is too terrible. It directly arouses the spiritual power of heaven and earth, which is much more terrible than anyone Xiao Yu met in the past. Palm style, in Xiao Yu''s eyes constantly enlarge, but if you find it carefully, you know that Xiao Yu''s eyes are cold, but they are not panic. The disciples of Baiyu Valley sneered in their hearts. The boy is going to die, but he still pretends to be calm? At this moment, a sneer seemed to come down from the sky, that is, to sit down. "Elder Gan, you are so arrogant that you dare to hurt my disciples of Xiaoyao sect? Do we really think we can''t make it? " "Boom With the fall of the voice, a figure like falling from the sky, a palm down. The amazing invisible palm, like thousands of mountains, instantly crushed the attack of elder Gan. "What?" The pupil of elder Gan shrinks and is lifted away by invisible pressure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 "Elder Gan!" The disciples of Baiyu valley were shocked for a moment. Elder Gan flew backwards like a broken kite. Fortunately, she was strong in cultivation and still managed to hold her figure. I don''t know when, in the middle of the sky, a figure with two hands on his back, staring at the people in Baiyu Valley indifferently. "Elder Wen!" Yes, the man standing in the void is a literary war! Seeing Wen Zhan''s body as arrogant as the God of war, as well as the momentum that sends out invisible peace, but can kill people instantly, Xiao Yu is subdued. He has met some masters of the three-day realm, including Wu Zhen, who was assessed by Qizong sect, Yin Bai, his elder martial brother, and even the elder Gan in front of him. However, compared with the literary war, it is just like a heaven and a ground! Xiao Yu immediately held his breath. "The carefree Fu of elder Wen was at least Ten floors? " To understand the power of Dufu, we should gradually deepen our understanding of Tao. Now Xiao Yu has only reached the fourth level. Every time Xiaoyao Fu goes into a layer, it represents the grasp of Fu''s power, and the comprehension of Xiaoyao Fu is more exquisite. He thought that he was strong enough to be in the outer world. However, he must have been very weak in the style of civil war, even in the deep sea. "Literary war Seeing Wen Zhan, elder Gan''s eyes were about to crack and his face was shaking with anger. Wenzhan carried his hands, slowly fell down, indifferent to look at the eyes of elder Gan and others. The elder, Xiao Wenzhan, has no such good temper. But now, Wenzhan seems to have changed a person, that kind of temperament, as well as that kind of dignity, instantly made him tall. Those disciples of the Xiaoyao sect immediately approached Xiao Yu and said in a low voice, "younger martial brother Xiao, is this the first time you have seen elder Wen do something? Isn''t it handsome? " Xiao Yu can''t deny nodding. Yes, the reason why he was so calm just now was that he knew that there was a familiar breath looking at this side of the mountain. Naturally, he wanted to try how powerful the three-day master was. Of course, he was not afraid of death, but because he knew what was wrong with him, the elder would fight, so he was unscrupulous. Facts have proved that the appearance of the civil war did surprise Xiao Yu. Of course, the unexpected was the momentum of the civil war, which was calm but shocking. It''s much more shocking than those big appearances. Xiao Yu, of course, knows that this is the xiaoyaomen, and the temperament of Xiaoyao Fu is different from that of ordinary people. Quiet as a virgin, moving like a dragon in the abyss! "Younger martial brother Xiao, don''t you know? Before you came, Mr. Wen was always our once-in-a-lifetime super genius in xiaoyaomen! " "Yes, if it wasn''t for elder Wen holding up here, I don''t know how many second rate sects want to hit our attention!" "Hey, you don''t know, younger martial brother Xiao? Elder Wen''s strength in the clan world is the first person in addition to the six main sect leaders! " As soon as the words came out, Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed out with a bright light. Such a thin and refined person, the strength in the world of suzerain is so terrible! His respect for civil war suddenly increased by three points. The so-called genius is not suitable to show the potential of countless people. Wen Zhan said faintly: "elder Gan, you are a master of the spirit realm, and you even attack a younger generation of the golden elixir realm. Don''t you feel blushed?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 After hearing this, elder Gan''s face turned red. It''s a fake to say no to blush. Bullying the big and bullying the weak is a glorious thing in itself. The most important thing is that he didn''t kill the other side in the first blow, but he was thinking at least to kill the other side! Who knows when the second move is made, this person appears. Of course, she knew that the appearance of the civil war at that time was in the world of suzerain and how much repercussions were aroused among the seven sects. It can be said that no one in Baiyu Valley can suppress this man except the leader of their clan! This is the pride of Wenzhan, which is also the kind of shock and unwillingness on elder Gan''s face after seeing the war. Elder Gan stood up and said coldly, "Wen Zhan! Are you going to protect this boy? " Wenzhan shook his head slightly, did not speak, as if looking at an idiot. Elder Gan was so ignored, surprised and angry: "don''t look indifferent! This boy killed my inner disciple of Baiyu valley. You must give me an account anyway! Are you not afraid of the blame of the six schools? " Wenzhan said faintly: "then you can go to LiuZong sect to complain. You can say that your inner disciples have been training outside. You have seen the Xinglan mine treasures of my Xiaoyao sect. Then you can see that our disciples are very talented. They are jealous and want to kill people and goods, and then they are killed." "By the way, you also connived at the disciples of the disciples and united with the people of the third rate sect to come to the foot of our xiaoyaomen mountain. You want to use lynching without authorization, and then you are defeated. The elder of Baiyu Valley is shameless and wants to kill the younger generation. How about that?" As soon as the words came out, all the women in Baiyu valley were blushing with shame. They were eager to find a place to get in. Even elder Gan felt that his face was burning. Yes, in love and in reason, they have no reason and excuse in Baiyu Valley, and elder Gan also knows that it is they who are in the first place. If this matter is said, whether it is reputation or accused, it is baiyugu. Wen Zhan said faintly: "you go now, I can not pursue the things just now, otherwise with your situation just now, even if I kill you, I am in charge." Elder Gan hated to gnash his teeth. She took a dead look at Xiao Yu and said in a coagulative voice: "good, good! Wenzhan, you know in your heart that the cultivation road of this boy is absolutely impossible to be smooth. You can keep him this time. I see how you can protect him for a lifetime! Let''s go This farce also ended because elder Gan took the disciples of Baiyu Valley back with him. On the main hall of Xiaoyao gate, three elders and Xiao Yu are present. "It''s really unreasonable. The White Jade Valley is acting against the younger generation." Elder Jiang''s face was cold and seemed to be angry. Han Changlao said: "it''s no wonder that our xiaoyaomen were originally down and out. Of course, they will fall into trouble. But now there is a Xiao Yu. People don''t want us to rise again." Xiao Yu pondered for a long time and asked, "elder Wen, why did you let them leave so easily just now?" Wen Zhan sighed and said, "Xiao Yu, although I have the ability to suppress them and even give them a lesson, you should know the truth of keeping a line of work." Elder Han nodded. They were clear about what happened at the foot of the mountain. "The seven sects are always the whole, and the White Jade Valley naturally knows that they are in the first place. This time, they mainly want to find a face. They just lose face instead of face, so they will kill you." Xiao Yu frowned and remained silent. Elder Jiang said: "we know that Baiyu Valley kills you. You must have some opinions in your mind. But you should know that if you want to survive in the zongmen world, sometimes you don''t have to kill them all." "This time we let them go, and they won''t come to trouble in a short time. As for your business..." Elder Jiang''s eyes were cold and said, "if you have a chance in the future, no matter whether it''s the White Jade Valley, the wind cover door, or the xuanjian Pavilion, you''ll have to find the face again." Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled and said, "I understand." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 After saying goodbye to the three elders, Xiao Yu returned to his residence. In his mind, he still recalled today''s events, so he did not return to the second world to practice. He didn''t think that he had defeated Xiang Zhenrong and kandong, or that Yu xuanhui, who had won the golden elixir, had no strength to fight back. What he thought was that elder Gan of Baiyu Valley, who faced the three-day situation, was so small. Of course, Xiao Yu has been mentally prepared since he began to accept the battle. He has already predicted that he will lose. He just wants to see how big the gap between himself and the three-day situation is. "If elder Wen didn''t do it in the end, I''m afraid I would be seriously injured if I didn''t die?" Thinking of this, Xiao Yu''s eyes raised a trace of indifference. Elder Jiang, elder Han, and Wen Zhan understood what they said to him today. After all, the clan of Baiyu Valley is powerful, and they are strong in literary war, but they are isolated and hard to support. If they really want to be stiff, it will not do any good to xiaoyaomen. Moreover, Wenzhan''s release of elder Gan is to some extent protecting Xiao Yu. Especially the last sentence of elder Gan, it is obvious that if this incident is spread out, those who have different feelings towards Xiaoyao gate, especially those who have enmity with Xiao Yu, such as fengmengmen and xuanjian Pavilion, will definitely fear Xiao Yu''s existence and try their best to eradicate Xiao Yu. Unless Xiao Yu has been hiding in the ancestral gate all the time, otherwise going outside, Xiao Yu''s danger is definitely much greater than at the beginning. The potential and talent of leapfrogging are so amazing that even the elder Gan of Baiyu Valley in three days'' territory can make the next move. If this continues to grow, will it not set off a huge wave in the world of zongmen? Those forces and experts who have no interest relationship with xiaoyaomen are OK to say, but the zongmen world itself is a place where people fight openly and secretly. Everyone has different ideas, and there is no so-called absolute security. Although a person''s natural potential can not easily support the whole clan, it is absolutely capable of changing the power pattern of the clan world. "White Jade Valley, wind cover door, xuanjian Pavilion, if you want me to die, I will become stronger and show you what you have done to me, I will come back." Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with a kind of astonishing sharp light. Rhubarb also left enough, said: "boy, it seems that today gave you a lot of blows." Rhubarb has always been in the ancestral gate. Of course, it knows exactly what happened at the foot of the mountain. However, to tell the truth, rhubarb did not expect that Xiao Yu''s business would encounter so many dangers. Moreover, the young man''s recent strength progress is indeed some rapid, which makes rhubarb a little surprised, of course, more amazing. It is very clear what is the situation of the xiaoyaomen, a lot of situations have to rely on their own. But Xiao Yu did. What it knows is how strong perseverance and faith it takes, how much loneliness and boredom it takes to get to this point? But at the same time, it also knows that this level of strength is far from meeting its expectations. Xiao Yu regained his look and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I can''t die." Once again, rhubarb could not help but take a look at Xiao Yu. He talked and laughed freely. He was not surprised when dealing with things. He was confident but not conceited. His experience really changed a person''s character. After discussing some cultivation methods with rhubarb, Xiao Yu went to practice. The next day, Xiao Yu found Yin Bai and asked about the southeast direction. There, it was the place where Xiao Yu sensed and contacted the third parchment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 "Southeast? What do you want to know there? " Hearing Xiao Yu''s question, Yin Bai looks at Xiao Yu with inexplicable surprise. Xiao Yu thought about it and said truthfully, "elder martial brother, to tell you the truth, I had a little adventure before I came to the sect. That adventure guided me to the southeast, but I knew nothing about it." When he came to the clan, he was not in the mood to pay attention to the struggle of the clan forces. In addition, this small plane is really too large. In addition to the seven major sects, there are also many second-class and third-class sects. In addition, there are various major areas, so he specially came to ask Yin Bai. Yin Bai pondered for a moment and whispered, "I don''t know what you mean, but in the southeast, the most famous one is the South cloud region." "South cloud region?" "Well, Nanyun district is a closed area, belonging to a second class sect called" mantra sect ". This sect uses a magical skill called "spirit method", which is similar to what we call supernatural power. " "The Dharma sect is a mysterious existence in the Erliu sect. Basically, few people see the Dharma sect, or people from Nanyun region come out of other places." Xiao Yu thought, is the third piece of parchment in this South cloud region? However, Xiao Yu is going to go there anyway. Yin Bai saw Xiao Yu''s idea and said in surprise, "younger martial brother, you don''t want to go there to have a look?" "Well." Yin Bai Mei frowned and said, "although the mantra school belongs to the second class sect, even the seven major schools in the past are afraid of them. It is said that their spiritual methods are extremely strange, some of them can even kill people and are invisible. All the people of the second class sect do not want to associate with them. Moreover, the South cloud region is very exclusive. As soon as outsiders enter it, they will recognize them. Younger martial brother, your strength is not high, so don''t set foot there for the time being. " Xiao Yu thought about it and put it down temporarily. Indeed, with his own understanding, his own strength is not very strong. Moreover, he clearly knew that although he had the ability to kill the patriarchs of baquan sect and ganggai sect, he should know that these two sects were only the middle or even the bottom ranking in the third class sect, and they were nothing at all. He still knows his own strength. In the case of the seven major schools, the one who can really be called a genius is a master who has stepped into the realm of three days. There is still some gap between him and him. "It seems that we have to improve our strength first. When the time is right, we can understand Nanyun region and mantra Dharma sect before we act." After all, the world of zongmen is so big that Xiao Yu can put it down for the time being since he knows the location of the third parchment. After all, there are so many opportunities for self experience. Yin Bai suddenly said, "you can''t go to Nanyun, but I suggest you go to Qingyun first." "Is there any mission?" Xiao Yu asked. Qingyun domain is the area under the jurisdiction of xiaoyaomen. It is said that many tasks in the clan are related to Qingyun domain. Yin Bai nodded his head and said, "well, elder Xu of Zongwu hall seems to have a headache recently. He also found me and asked me to recommend his disciples here." Xiao Yu nodded, and then it was transmitted to the Zongwu hall. "Elder Xu." When elder Xu saw Xiao Yu, his eyes brightened and he quickly asked, "did Yin Bai ask you to come? As it happens, Qingyun domain has a task recently... " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 Three days later, only one figure appeared in front of a huge town several kilometers away, looking forward to the prosperous city. "It must be Qingyun city." This man is Xiao Yu, who has accepted the mission in the clan. "The reward of this mission actually has 5000 pieces of Spirit Crystal. It seems that the task is not small." Xiao Yu thought deeply. But when he came out of this trip, he was going to take shelter. After all, he was in biling area and at the foot of xiaoyaomen mountain. This time, he could let those people stop for a while. Another is to come out to carry out the task, not only can experience, but also broaden Xiao Yu''s eyes. Qingyun City, the central town of Qingyun District, has a huge scale. The largest family in Qingyun city is the Lin family of the city master. This city Lord''s house is different from the so-called city Lord''s house of Chenbei Dynasty. The city Lord''s house here can destroy a dynasty at will. It is said that the Lin family was a disciple of the xiaoyaomen. Therefore, the Lin family in Qingyun city did not fall into the trap but supported the decline of the xiaoyaomen. Therefore, we will try our best to help the xiaoyunmen family. However, there are not many disciples willing to come to this mission. These tasks are required by strength, and they are also for the purpose of maximum evaluation and training of disciples. The limit of this level is that you can participate in the golden elixir. Xiao Yu saw that it was just in line with himself. Even then, elder Xu said to Xiao Yu solemnly -- "Xiao Yu, this task is not so dangerous. Originally, I wanted to find disciples of personal spiritual realm to carry out it. However, all the disciples of three-day state went out to experience, and the golden elixir realm and the peak of the golden elixir realm were the best Big, but they don''t like it when they hear it''s the task. " At that time, Xiao Yu knew that the danger level of this task was absolutely different. But he went on. He can even defeat Yu xuanhui, the peak of the golden elixir realm. He is not afraid of the difficulty of the task, so long as he can experience it to the greatest extent. After all, isn''t it for this purpose that I come to live in the world? Meditation all day is like building a car behind closed doors, which is not the whole of practice. Soon Xiao Yu was moving into the city. If bilingyu is several times more prosperous than the capital of Chenbei Dynasty, then Qingyun city is a huge and magnificent town. After all, Qingyun domain is under the control of xiaoyaomen among the seven major sects. Although xiaoyaomen has declined, it has nothing to do with Qingyun domain. Xiao Yu also exclaimed in his heart: "I''m afraid other six sects belong to the domain also have so prosperous?" This is the power of the seven schools, connecting the vassal land is also huge and prosperous. The wide road of Cheshui road is full of people, and many powerful breath is hidden in the crowd, which makes people feel that they can not be underestimated. "There are a lot of masters here, at least in the later stage of the golden elixir realm, and even those who are above Xiaogongyuan." Xiao Yu was surprised. Thinking about it, he found the city Lord''s house, two big "Lin Fu" characters on the plaque, extremely powerful. At the door are two ancient stone statues of monsters, lifelike, as if to fly out. The guards at the gate of the forest house all have golden elixir territory. In the early stage, Xiao Yu came forward and reported his name: "Hello, I''m a disciple of xiaoyaomen. Please go in and pass it on." The two guards frowned when they saw Xiao Yu''s ID card. One of the guards looked up and down at Xiao Yu and said coldly, "the Xiaoyao gate is really in decline. It''s no wonder that the main family member is married to Zhongyang region." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 Xiao Yu frowns a little. Xiaoyaomen said that Qingyun domain has been supporting xiaoyaomen. It seems that it is against the facts! The two men seemed to despise themselves. "You wait here." The guard was indifferent, and then he went in. Xiao Yu didn''t care. He didn''t see them all the same. After a while, a middle-aged man came out. The middle-aged man saw Xiao Yu, who was about seventeen or eighteen years old, with the same frown. "Are you a disciple of old Xu?" "Exactly." Middle aged people come in and say, "look cold." Even if he was leading the way in front of him and leading the advanced gate, Xiao Yu immediately followed up. After a few steps, the two guards at the back discussed it. "Fortunately, the owner of the house has made preparations and invited other people from the third class sect to protect the young lady." "That is, the boy is only a little better than us. If it''s just him, miss''s life will be in danger." Two people said, can not help but disdain to look at the front of Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu did not stop, but kept their words in his ears. Soon he was taken to a humble room. The middle-aged man said coldly, "you can sleep here tonight." When Xiao Yu opened the door and stepped in, he saw the interior decoration and furniture of the open door next to him. They were more luxurious than Xiaoyu''s room. At this time, a young man came out of the next room. The young man was about twenty years old. After seeing Xiao Yu, his eyes were indifferent. He immediately asked the middle-aged man, "is he a housekeeper?" The housekeeper''s indifferent face immediately changed into a kind of smiling face. He met him and immediately looked at Xiao Yu. His eyes were still cold. He said, "he is a disciple from Xiaoyao sect." "Oh?" Wangongzi raised his eyebrows and glanced at Xiao Yu intentionally or unintentionally. "Who am I? I''m a disciple of Xiaoyao sect. This kind of strength also comes to join our team?" Xiao Yu frowned. What does this mean? The housekeeper laughed and said in a sarcastic way: "young master Wan, we have no way to deal with this. After all, we are xiaoyaomen in Qingyun district." Wan childe indifferent way: "I know this, but xiaoyaomen seems to be even their own management is not good?" The housekeeper said with a faint smile, "who knows, our Lin family has always relied on ourselves. In the past, the ancestors of the Lin family were disciples of the Xiaoyao sect, but that was the past." Master Wan laughed and didn''t care. He reminded Xiao Yu in a meaningful way: "boy, you should be careful at that time. If there is something wrong, you will have one less disciple in xiaoyaomen. Ha ha!" Master Wan laughs. Even when he enters the room, the housekeeper doesn''t see Xiao Yu much, so he leaves. After Xiao Yu went into the door, the more he thought about it, the more wrong it was. Of course, there were some sneers. "It seems that the Lin family is also a man of both sides." Obviously, the housekeeper didn''t look himself in the eye because he was a disciple of the Xiaoyao sect. He also underestimated himself and arranged a room for collecting leaks. "The so-called wangongzi should be the people who guard the said third class sect. Their strength is not weak, but they feel that the breath is not the person of the seven major sects, and their treatment is better than me?" He didn''t understand what happened during this period, but what he only knew was Qingyun District, Qingyun city and Lin''s family. What he heard was two versions. Of course, Xiao Yu knew his task and didn''t think much about it. At night, Lin''s residence is very quiet. Xiao Yu is meditating. Suddenly, a slow step sounds outside the door. Xiao Yu suddenly opened his eyes and said -- "who is it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 Xiao Yu was so cold that he suddenly stopped at the door. The air was so quiet for a long time, and the steps at the door still didn''t move. "Well?" Xiao Yu is puzzled. Is this man too strange? Why don''t you talk? However, Xiao Yu feels that the people outside the door have no malice. In addition, this is the Lin family, so there should be no problem. "Come in." The door opened, the wind is blowing out a breath of fragrance, that is, a tall figure is walking in. It was a beautiful woman who looked twenty years old. She had a cold look on her face, and her long and narrow eyes were like the bright crescent moon at night. Snow white as the same as clotted fat on the face, even let people feel a kind of stranger not close to the feeling. As soon as the woman came in, she took a look at Xiao Yu and said, "xiaoyaomen sent you here?" Xiao Yu heard that, in this person''s tone, it is obvious that there is a kind of contempt and unbelievable inside, but Xiao Yu doesn''t care. His strength in the later stage of the golden elixir realm is really nothing outside. No wonder others despise him so much. He recoiled and asked, "who are you?" The woman came in, and Xiao Yu sat on the bed. At this time, she saw that the former was graceful and graceful, with a kind of modesty in her elegance. "I thought I would send a disciple from the three-day realm, but I didn''t expect to send one from the golden elixir realm." This woman is very straightforward, and seems to have some disappointment in her cold tone. It''s Xiao Yule''s turn. However, he was not angry, but sarcastically said: "this girl, I am weak and good, I admit that, but you Lin family also made preparations, didn''t you?" The woman frowned and said, "do you mean those who belong to the sanliuzongmen?" Xiao Yu shook his head and said to himself, "I thought that the relationship between the Lin family of Qingyun region and our xiaoyaomen was still the same as before. I didn''t expect that you Lin family was also a follower of power." During the day, he had been enduring the sarcasm and even discrimination of the housekeeper. These have already been calculated, tonight inexplicably came a Lin family woman, unexpectedly also this despises oneself? Xiao Yu doesn''t care about other people''s opinions about his own strength. What he cares about is that the Lin family seems to have a suit in front of outsiders and secretly treat xiaoyaomen. How can he ignore it? After xiaoyaomen knew something was wrong with the Lin family, elder Xu of Zongwu hall was very interested and looked for himself to take the task. But when I picked it up and came to the Lin family? How does the Lin family treat themselves? If you believe in xiaoyaomen, then you should not invite some third rate sects to complete this task together. If you still regard yourself as the alliance of xiaoyaomen, you should believe in xiaoyaomen even more. It is not elder Xu and the Qingyun domain that he said has always supported the xiaoyaomen, but secretly colluded with these people of the three stream sect. The most important thing is that the content of the task itself is not reasonable. The woman''s tone became a little heavy and said, "this is not my decision, it''s the result of the elders'' decision." "Oh? If so, I knew I would not take the escort mission! You must have asked my xiaoyaomen''s disciples to come, but it''s just a foil? " Xiao Yu said sarcastically. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 The reason for his anger is that the task itself is the biggest. The mission of this time is to escort the daughter of the Lord of Qingyun city to Zhongyang region, which is the sphere of influence of haotianzong! At that time, Xiao Yu was surprised when he heard the news in Zongwu hall. Although haotianzong is now the head of the seven sects, and the overall power, or disciples, are very powerful, Xiao Yu knows that Wenzhan and other elders don''t like haotianzong very much. Many times, when they mentioned the power of zongmen world, especially for haotianzong, they either kept quiet or didn''t give a good impression. This makes Xiao Yu guess vaguely that the rise of haotianzong and the decline of xiaoyaomen may have a certain relationship. After all, who would have thought that haotianzong had risen so rapidly in just 20 or 30 years? But these twenty or thirty years, is the period of xiaoyaomen''s decline! It''s just a pity that no matter how insinuating Xiao Yu is, they have not revealed any details of the war. The daughter of the Lin family leader was sent to marry zhongyangyu. Strictly speaking, this is also the Lin family''s own business, and xiaoyaomen has no right to interfere. After all, this kind of family marriage is to strengthen the joint strength of the two families, which is not uncommon. Why is the central cloud area selected? Xiao Yu said that he was a new disciple who had just entered xiaoyaomen for a long time. He did not know the relationship between xiaoyaomen and haotianzong in the past. But what about Qingyun? Don''t you know the relationship between the Xiaoyao clan and the Xiaotian family? I''m afraid that anyone with a little brain in the family world will think of the stakes. Because of this, why does the Lin family still want to marry the forces of Zhongyang region? Isn''t there any suspicion that Qingyun domain is going to betray xiaoyaomen? and this is another reason why Xu Changlao sent down this task. Xu Changlao asked Xiao Yu to secretly investigate the relationship between them. Because elder Xu also felt something wrong. But I didn''t expect that Xiao Yu thought that there was some "harvest". The Lin family really found someone in the sanliuzong sect. What does that mean? What''s more, the attitude of the Lin family also makes Xiao Yu have various doubts. The woman seemed to know what Xiao Yu was talking about. She waved her sleeve and the door was closed gently. Xiao Yu stares at the woman and doesn''t speak. The woman takes a deep breath and says, "I think you misunderstand. The owner originally proposed to only look for the xiaoyaomen, but the elders all agree that they should find more people to increase the strength of the escort team." Xiao Yu''s heart moved. He seemed to feel that there was something else in this woman''s words. "What do you mean by that?" The woman''s eyes twinkled and she said in a deep voice, "if I tell you that the Lin family is not as peaceful as the rumors outside, do you believe it?" It''s Xiao Yu''s turn to be surprised. What happened to the Lin family? He was silent immediately. "Elder Xu said that Qingyun region has existed for hundreds of years, and it is one of the large regions in zongmen world. And the decline of xiaoyaomen did not let the Lin family decline with it. " "In this way, Lin''s master used his daughter to marry zhongyangyu. It doesn''t make sense in itself. They don''t have to marry at all." Xiao Yugang just thought that the Lin family would do this. It is likely that he took a fancy to haotianzong and betrayed xiaoyaomen. But now there is such a news. Is the Lin family an internal problem? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 "What happened to your Lin family?" Xiao Yu looked at the woman and asked. His intuition told him that from the beginning to the end, the Lin family did not conform to common sense. There must be something wrong with the Lin family. The woman shook her head and said, "this is the Lin family''s own internal affairs. Even if it''s me, it''s inconvenient to interfere." "You haven''t answered me who you are." Xiao Yu asked again. The woman said, "I''m Xiaoyao''s aunt. I won''t hurt her. As for the rest, you don''t have to know so much. " After that, the woman turned around, recovered the cold tone, and said with her back to Xiao Yu: "just remember your own task. Then you will be at the back of the team. I don''t want to see xiaoyaomen, because there is a missing disciple in this line." After that, the woman just left and stayed in the strange Xiao Yu to meditate in situ. "Auntie? Lin Yao''s little aunt? " Lin Yao is the object of Xiao Yu''s mission. There is a distance from Qingyun to Zhongyang, so the Lin family entrusted the xiaoyaomen Zongwu hall to send disciples to escort Lin Yao safely. But Xiao Yu''s face is strange, this woman looks only 20 years old! It''s not that big, is it? Isn''t Lin Yao a little girl? Immediately he shook his head, and his eyes were a little delicate. Xiao Yu was ordered to investigate the internal problems of the Lin family. Because elder Xu is worried about what haotianzong is doing behind his back. If it was in the past, haotianzong would not pay attention to xiaoyaomen, but this time it is different, because there is another Xiao Yu. And Xiao Yu constantly provoked a lot of shocking things in the zongmen world. Maybe this makes haotianzong fidgety and wants to start acting? "But in any case, it must be found out." Xiao Yu doesn''t care about the situation of the Lin family. What he cares about is what kind of influence or people have bad thoughts on their xiaoyaomen. The time of the day soon passed, until the third day, Xiao Yu had found that there were three strong breath living beside him. These two days, he did not go out of the house, but his soul consciousness, as well as his heart and soul, felt that he had lived in three strong masters, two of them were at the peak of the golden elixir realm, and one had the strength of "human spirit state"! On the fourth day, the housekeeper was in a hurry. Four people, including Xiao Yu, were waiting in the back mountain. At this time, Xiao Yu also saw the other two people in the escort team. "WanChen, is this kid from xiaoyaomen A cold young man raised his eyebrows and asked Mr. Wan. WanChen, of course, is the so-called wangongzi that Xiao Yu met on the first day. His strength is at the peak of Jindan realm. Master Wan said with a smile: "Yang lifeI, the relationship between the Lin family and the xiaoyaomen is so good. Who is not he?" This cold young man is also at the top of the golden elixir realm. The other man had a scar in his eyes and long hair. His eyes were staring at Xiao Yu like a wolf''s eyes. He said coldly, "is xiaoyaomen down to such a level? How could you send a little boy here? " Hearing this man''s speech, Xiao Yu looked at this man more. Yes, this man is the only one of the three-day realm, the master of the human spirit realm! The three of them seem to have some sarcasm about Xiao Yu''s arrival. Xiao Yu didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he sat down beside a big tree and closed his eyes. The three looked at each other, made their eyes, and went to one side. Yang lifeI made a knot, which was a boundary between the three. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 "Will this boy affect our plans? After all, he is from the xiaoyaomen. If the trouble is really serious, the three of us will not escape if we trace down the xiaoyaomen. " Yang lifeI frowned and asked. Xiaoyaomen is declining, but there are still not many people who dare to kill xiaoyaomen''s disciples on their backs. There are three points in the rotten ship. The Yuwei of xiaoyaomen is really shocking. What''s more, the man who is the first genius in the xiaoyaomen is the first person under the suzerain. Although he is a low-key person, he hardly goes out of the clan, but his means are extremely terrible. Wan Chen glanced at the young man in the distance, and said, "I heard that the elder of the Lin family had found us three, but Lin Zhennan insisted on reporting this matter to the xiaoyaomen Zongwu hall, and then it was listed as a task." Yang lifeI snorted: "this Lin Zhennan, don''t you know what''s going on now? He is almost like a puppet in the Lin family. Can his ability hinder the development of things Silent Shen Cheng said in a deep voice: "this matter is imperative. What''s more, this boy is not a threat at all. We will not kill him at that time. Our threat is Xu Zhi." Mention Xu Zhi this name, Wan Chen and Yang lifeI two people''s facial expression suddenly is a Lin to rise. Xu Zhi is the most favored daughter in Qingyun region. Although she is young, she is outstanding among the talented people in Qingyun domain. The most important thing is that the relationship between Xu Zhi and Lin Yao is very good, because of their intimate relationship, which makes WanChen and others some fear. "Xu Zhi, this woman is not easy to provoke, but she is also a spiritual realm, strength is stronger than me." Shen Cheng is silent. "What about that? If you fail this time... " Yang lifeI asked a little heavily. "Don''t worry," Shen Cheng''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of cold light, and said, "Xu Zhi can be handed over to me. In addition, there will certainly be experts from the Lin family. You can solve this problem." Wan Chen and Yang lifeI nodded when their eyes lit up. Although Xiao Yu can''t hear the movement of the three people here, Xiao Yu can feel their breath change. He opened his eyes and looked at the three people hundreds of meters away. His heart became colder and colder. The breath of the three people fluctuated with a gloomy chill. This is absolutely not a good thing. It can only be felt in the moment when you move any wrong ideas or kill opportunities. The reason why Xiao Yu felt something was that he had been practicing the spirit way all the time during his practice, and his soul was becoming more and more powerful. Of course, when Xiao Yu didn''t know it, the real talent and ability of the soul were reflected in the array, alchemy, and weapon refining. Other abilities to enhance six senses were just some additional abilities. "What are these three doing?" So far, Xiao Yu only knows that his task is to be a guard, and then safely send Lin Yao to Zhongyang. He knew nothing about Lin family, Lin Yao, and Lin Yao''s little aunt. This adds some uncertainty to the mission. I don''t know why. Xiao Yu always feels that he is a little upset these days. He always feels that something is going to happen. Especially to see that these three people actually know each other, which makes his heart more alert. "Here you are." Before long, Xu Zhi came with Lin''s master. Xiao Yu noticed that there was a graceful figure beside Xu Zhi. The figure was in blue, but her head was covered with scarves. Xiao Yu''s heart moved, is this person Lin Yao? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s heart moved. His eyes couldn''t help looking at Lin Yao again. "In her What a strong breath of life? " Xiao Yu was puzzled. He had six senses different from ordinary practitioners. When he saw Lin Yao, who was covered with a turban, he didn''t feel much at first. But in just a moment, it seems that there is a kind of extremely powerful "anger" fluctuation. Although it is extremely secret, Xiao Yu still catches it. It surprised him. The so-called breath of flesh and blood, vitality, is a breath of life. Like a vigorous grass, or a towering tree, all have this kind of life spirit, even for people. But the difference is that Lin Yao''s fluctuation just now is much stronger than that of ordinary people. It''s like an asparagus that is constantly sprouting and growing. It''s full of vitality. However, Xiao Yu still noticed that Lin Yao seemed to be able to suppress the breath, and it almost disappeared soon. When WanChen and others over there saw this group of people coming, their eyes fell on Lin Yao one after another, and immediately some strange brilliance flashed by. This scene is caught by Xiao Yu, which makes Xiao Yu more wary of these people. The head of Xu Zhi is still so beautiful and beautiful, but there is a cool color on her face. After she arrived, she looked at Wan Chen more. Yang lifeI and Shen Cheng took a look. Her attitude seemed to be a little cold. For Xu Zhi''s team leader, Wan Chen, their three eyes seem to have a bit of fear look. "This time, I will accompany Xiaoyao, and we will start as soon as we are ready." Xu Zhi orders a way. WanChen they three people to this Xu Zhi''s words also have no refutation, they and that natural is to walk in the front of the guard team. Xu Zhi brought a total of eight Lin masters, strength in the early Jin Dan Jing to the Late Jin Dan Jing. Although the strength of Xiao Yu''s team is not the strongest in advance, it is not the weak one arranged in advance. A group of people set out towards Zhongyang. The distance between Zhongyang district and Qingyun city is about two days. Originally, it can be achieved in one day with the efforts of all the people. However, there is only one person who is the exception. That is Lin Yao. Lin Yao is just an ordinary person. This can''t help but let Xiao Yu more surprised. According to the truth, the Lin family is so powerful in Qingyun domain, and it is the city Lord''s house. Lin Yao or Lin Zhennan''s daughter, how can they not cultivate? However, Xiao Yu immediately remembered his own life experience and could not help but feel relieved. "At the beginning, I didn''t have the talent of cultivation. If I didn''t wake up the divine stripe by accident, I''m afraid I''m just like her now." After putting this matter aside, Xiao Yu did not think much about it. That night, they camped and had a rest. Xiao Yu found a place not far away from them and sat quietly. There are all masters here, and there is a Xu Zhi who never leaves Lin Yao. Xiao Yu doesn''t have to worry about anything. One of the guards of the Lin family, named Lin Hu, approached Xiao Yu, showing some enthusiasm. Lin Hu took a piece of dry food and handed it to Xiao Yu in meditation meditation. He said with a smile, "little brother, eat one." Xiao Yu opened his eyes and nodded to take it. Even though they were chatting enthusiastically. One to two, two people also slowly get familiar with each other. Different from the housekeeper in the Lin family before, Lin Hu is very friendly to Xiao Yu and has a longing for Xiaoyu. "Well, the ancestors of the Lin family heard that they were once promoted to the true disciples of the Xiaoyao sect, but they didn''t think of the lineage of the master..." Xiao Yu''s heart moved. He simply asked, "what''s wrong with your master?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 Lin Hu, who was eager to talk and stop, whispered, "little brother, you really don''t know what''s going on inside our forest house?" Xiao Yu shook his head directly. Xu Zhi seemed to have said something about the forest family that night, but then she didn''t elaborate, which made Xiao Yu curious about the contradictions within the forest family. What happened inside the forest family? Lin Hu said for a while, "it is also a good thing for you to be free from the gate. Basically, we are all happy and not worried. Especially what the Presbyterian group has done, it is true that Ah... " "Brother Lin Hu, is there any secret feeling? You can say, maybe I can help. " Xiao Yu Road. So, there are problems in the forest house! Lin Hu thought for a long time, looked at Xiao Yu, shook his head and said, "little brother, you are too weak to help us Lin family." Xiao Yu frowned, and he thought, "brother Lin Hu, do you think I am too weak? I am not afraid to tell you that I brought the elder''s oral instruction to investigate the escort of your Lin family this time. If you don''t tell me the details, we will help you with the free door. " "Really?" Lin Hu has a bright eye. "Of course." Lin Hu immediately said the causes and consequences. Originally Lin family did not want to be so peaceful as the rumors from outside. Lin''s contemporary home owner, Lin Zhennan, the city leader of Qingyun City, was originally the first master in Qingyun District, but I don''t know what, the strength has been going backwards in recent years. Yes, it''s going backwards, and that''s a ridiculous situation at all. Lin even invited many experts to come to the diagnosis and treatment, even invited some alchemists of zongmen, but they were indifferent. The original first master, now the strength is constantly retreating, if this is passed out, did not cause the whole blue cloud domain chaos? This matter only some of the top people of Lin family know, because it is very secret and can not be leaked out. This is, of course, the elder of Lin family who died in a hurry. Qingyun is a big area in zongmen world. If people outside know that Lin Zhennan, the city leader of Qingyun City, has turned backward in strength, is it not dangerous? In the zongmen world, no one can prosper all the time. It is like the location of seven doors, and has been coveted by some other doors. The same is true of the blue cloud. Xiaoyao gate is now down, many powerful masters will use the powerful background to occupy Qingyun area. Paper is not able to cover fire, Lin Zhennan has not appeared for half a year, it is inevitable that those who have a heart to guess. As the forces of linzhennan regress, any affairs of Lin family are the masters of Lin family. Who knows, the house leakage even night rain, at this time, Lin Zhennan retrogressive force becomes more serious, one disease is unable to afford, the strength directly is to reverse to the golden Dan state. The whole forest family is basically fried open pot, the original three days of the state of the great master, unexpectedly regressed into the golden Dan state strength? Who can accept this? Lin Zhennan''s strange disease is still not getting better, and there are signs of regression. At this time, a master came from Zhongyang District, which is said to be able to cure linzhennan''s disease www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 Zhongyang domain and Qingyun domain have never met each other, but because of some historical enmity between the two forces, there is not much friendship between the two forces. The Lin family knew that the man was from Zhongyang area, so they were alert. After all, it is said that Lin Zhennan can be cured for no reason. Who believes it? During this period of time, the Lin family did not know how many famous doctors, even those experts and alchemists, were indifferent. No one would believe such a sudden emergence. The man claimed to be an alchemist. He immediately took out a pill and said that he could let Lin Zhennan take it. If there was any effect, he would immediately leave the alchemist. The Lin family had no choice but to have a try. Lin Zhennan also felt that it was better to try this way than to die. Who knows, after swallowing this elixir, Lin Zhennan''s retrogression in strength was eased, and his strength recovered from the middle of the golden elixir to the peak of the golden elixir! This is a hope for the whole Lin family. Perhaps it was the response to the words of extreme joy and sorrow, but they were not happy for a few days. Strange things happened again. After a period of time, Lin Zhennan''s strength actually began to regress! Hearing this, Xiao Yu also thought it was incredible. How can a person''s strength regress without any reason? "Did something happen during the period of master Lin? Otherwise, how could his strength regress? " Xiao Yu asked. Lin Hu pondered for a long time, frowned and said: "we all suspect this reason. But according to the owner, before his strength retrogressed, he did not fight with others, nor did he go into the devil in seclusion." This surprised Xiao Yu even more. "No way. Something must have happened in the meantime." Xiao Yu thought. He immediately put the matter off and asked, "and then? Is it related to miss Lin Yao? " Lin Hu nodded and sighed, "because the master and the elders all knew that the alchemist was so powerful that he went to Zhongyang region to ask for Dan. However, upon inquiry, they knew that the alchemist was a member of the Qu family, the largest family in Zhongyang region." The next thing, Xiao Yu contacted the task and said, "then the Qu family asked Lin Yao to marry her, and then agreed to provide the master of the Lin family with a miraculous elixir?" "Yes, this hateful Qu family, I heard that they were also a kind of local emperor in Zhongyang region. I don''t know where they got information. It happened that the young lady was sixteen years old, and the master of the Qu family asked to be betrothed to the young master of the Qu family, otherwise, they would not be allowed to refine the spirit elixir Speaking of this, Lin Hu is very angry. "Since she was a little girl, she couldn''t practice because of her special body, and there was no emotion in both families. Isn''t it a threat that Qu fan wanted to make her agree with each other? Moreover, I also heard that Qu fan was extravagant and extravagant. She was kind-hearted since she was a child. Isn''t she bullied when she went there? In my opinion, there is definitely a conspiracy Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed to agree with Lin Hu''s words. All this may be a boxing set. The alchemist of the Qu family specially gave Lin Zhennan the spiritual elixir in order to let the Qu family and the Lin family discuss the conditions later. This is a kind of hard to get technique! But now the question comes again. How did the Qu family know about the retrogression of Lin Zhennan''s accomplishments? "Did the master Lin compromise in the end?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 At present, if not compromise, how could Lin Yao be escorted to Zhongyang? Lin Hu looked a little frustrated and said, "if you don''t compromise, you have to compromise, but if you want your daughter to hand over to zhongyangyu, the owner of the house will definitely disagree. Because he was the grandfather of the family leader and the true disciple of the Xiaoyao sect. For Zhongyang area, the head of the family shared a common hatred against the enemy. He felt that the decline of the xiaoyaomen was closely related to haotianzong, and the Zhongyang area was backed by haotianzong. " "But there is no way. His major is retrogressive, and his right to speak is no longer with him. The elders unanimously voted to complete the marriage. The reason given by the elders is that it is good for the future of the Lin family Xiao Yu sneered: "I''m afraid to see that our xiaoyaomen has declined. Are you ready to find another way out?" Lin Hu said here, his eyes were very dim, and he said: "at that time, the owner of the house was still against it. The relationship with the elder was very stiff. Later, the kind-hearted lady stood up and said that she was willing to marry the Qu family..." Hearing this, Xiao Yu seems to know the whole story. He could hear Lin Zhennan''s loyalty and trust in xiaoyaomen. You can also hear that Lin Yao has a good status and reputation in the hearts of Lin Hu. Lin Hu then said: "the owner doesn''t want to sacrifice miss''s happiness because of himself, but the master can only reluctantly agree to the request. Because they were afraid of any problems on the way, they found the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect, but the elders found the three of them in order to be more at ease. " Speaking of this, Lin Hu took a look at the distant front of WanChen and other three people. "What about Miss Xu Zhi?" Lin Hu said with a wry smile: "Miss Xu Zhi doesn''t live in our Lin family. She practices outside, and she doesn''t join any sect. However, she often comes to our Qingyun District, and has a good relationship with her. Hearing that this is the decision of the young lady, Miss Xu Zhi decides to escort her together." After hearing this, Xiao Yu felt powerless. His strength is limited, many things are powerless. And then, what if he knew about it? What can he do? Let''s not talk about the relationship between xiaoyaomen and Qingyun domain. Let''s talk about Xiao Yu''s relationship with the Lin family. Elder Xu asked Xiao Yu to come and investigate the reason. But what can he do when he knows it? Stop this marriage? What is his identity? As a disciple of xiaoyaomen? Or as a member of a convoy? In any case, it doesn''t make sense. It''s still a family affair. What does it have to do with him? He now understood what Xu Zhi and himself said that night. Even Xu Zhi, as a little aunt of Lin Yao, can''t intervene in the internal affairs of the Lin family. What''s the reason for Xiao Yu to intervene just as a family member to escort Lin Yao to her destination? He shook his head slightly, and continued to meditate. Even if he didn''t want to have nothing to do with it, the fact told him to take away his pity. It''s just an escort mission. Don''t think you''re so great. The morning of the next day soon arrived, and after a night''s rest, the people started their journey. If there''s no accident, they''ll be able to reach the big goal before evening. Xu Zhi came to both sides of the mountain valley, and the faces of the people became more and more serious. Lin Hu''s face also became alert. The other guards looked around and were very careful. Lin Hu told Xiao Yu: "little brother, you should be careful, we have come to the wind chime valley." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 Fengling Valley is a passage between Qingyun and Zhongyang regions. There is a third rate sect, called xueya sect. The leader of the blood tooth sect is a master of the spirit realm of celebrities. He is famous for the spirit weapon blood tooth stick in the area of tens of miles. The chamber of Commerce here, or the practitioners on the way, should say hello to the blood tooth sect. At this time, there was a sudden shock of the crowd, and then a group of people came out from the back of the mountainside, with hundreds of people. "Blood tooth clan!" Lin Hu exclaimed, and WAN Chen, the leader, also stopped. Lin Yao was frightened and Xu Zhi was behind him. "Ha ha! Who am I? I''m from the Lin family of Qingyun city. I''m on my way here The head of a man, tall, shawled, dressed in black fur, careless, fierce with a fierce. Xiao Yu sneers in his heart. What kind of blood tooth sect is a group of mountain bandits! "The leader is the patriarch of xueya sect, whose name is Zhang Shengxiang. He is the strength of Xiaocheng in human spirit realm." Lin Hu said solemnly. There are three realms in the state of three days, which are human spirit state, earth spirit state and heaven spirit state. Each realm is different from the three realms of building foundation and the fourth realm of jiedan. There are only three small realms in each big realm of the three days, namely, Xiaocheng, Dacheng and peak. To reach the state of three days is not to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth, but to directly promote the spiritual power between heaven and earth. Zhang Shengxiang''s appearance, did not let a person have too big accident. The wind chime valley itself is the place where the blood tooth clan is stationed. In addition, there are so many people passing by, it''s impossible not to know. Another, Lin Hu and they are not afraid, because in terms of experts, they are enough to destroy the blood tooth sect. "Zhang Shengxiang, since you know that we are from the Lin family, don''t come in the way." Lin Hu called out. "Ha ha!" Zhang Shengxiang suddenly stares at Lin Hu below coldly and says: "what are you? Are you qualified to talk with me? Call out the people you can talk to Lin Hu and other guards'' faces were suddenly stagnant and angry. Of course, they are not afraid of this Zhang Shengxiang, but because this one is too deceiving to give them face. "Zhang Shengxiang, don''t mess around here! Don''t you think about the consequences of stopping us? " Lin Hu''s cold way. The Lin family in Qingyun region has a good reputation. Even the third class sect has no courage to provoke. The second class sect should give face. As soon as Zhang Shengxiang waved his hand, the group all went down the mountain, 100 meters away from the crowd. Zhang Shengxiang sneered and said, "do you still want to crush us with your Lin family? I''m afraid you haven''t solved your own internal problems, OK? " This let Lin Hu and others face suddenly is a change. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Lin Hu clenched his teeth. "Oh? You''re still playing dumb, aren''t you? Is Lin Zhennan still lying in bed now? Am I right? " This words even Xu Zhi''s eyes are a flash of surprise. Lin Hu and their faces changed greatly. How do they know? How could it be!? It''s impossible for outsiders to know the internal affairs of the Lin family! "Nonsense! If you don''t go away, we''ll be very kind! " Lin Hu is still clinging to his teeth and never gives in. People outside the Lin family almost don''t know about their own internal affairs. If they are weak, they will admit that there are problems in their own family? Wan Chen and Yang lifeI and Shen Cheng look at each other, but their eyes are indifferent. Shen Cheng stood up and said, "Zhang Shengxiang, give us a face." Zhang Shengxiang had already noticed these three people and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s the three of you! Yes, I''ll give you face, but... " Zhang Shengxiang pointed to one of the crowd and said, "she wants to stay." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 "What?" Lin Hu and they were furious immediately. These people are not proud of themselves. Are they not afraid to be killed? They are not only large, but also powerful. "Zhang Shengxiang, do you know what you are talking about!? If we don''t get out of the way, we''re going to do it! " Lin Hu made a final warning. Zhang Shengxiang glanced at Lin Hu and his friends and said with a smile: "a person''s spiritual realm has the highest strength, that is, the golden elixir realm is small and perfect, and there is a boy whose hair has not grown up. Do you want to stop us with this kind of lineup?" Xu Zhi eyes some cold flash, she did not speak, but quietly looking at this scene. Lin Hu sneered: "I''m afraid you are blind. We still have..." Before he said anything, the expression on his face suddenly solidified. Seeing WanChen, Yang lifeI and Shen Cheng walked in the direction of Zhang Shengxiang. When they arrived at the latter''s side, they immediately turned around and looked at Xu Zhi and other people and said, "sorry, this is your business." "What do you mean?" Lin Hu said angrily Lin family up and down the guard team are unknown, so, Xu Zhi eyes of the killing is a flash away. Xiao Yu, the last one in the crowd, narrowed his eyes. He seemed to think of something. Wan Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "just now he has said, give us face. This is the grudge between the Lin family and the blood tooth clan, so we don''t have to intervene." A guard angrily said, "you are our Lin family invited to escort the young lady! Are you not afraid of the anger of the Lin family when you do this? " "Ha ha!" Yang lifeI laughed and said, "we are hired by your Lin family. Yes, but you seem to be mistaken. Our mission is not to escort your young lady." As soon as this was said, all the people did not know. So, what did they mean by that? Lin Hu and others were flushed, frightened and angry. Unexpectedly, WanChen and others turned against each other! Lin Yao saw this scene, is simply afraid of anxious, hide behind Xu Zhi, nervously grasp Xu Zhi''s hand. "Aunt..." Like a mosquito, the timid voice came from Lin Yao''s mouth. Xu Zhi eyes Sen cold, although she did not know happened, but at this time the situation has been very clear! "Do you want to die?" Xu Zhi''s voice fell, a kind of cold, as if from the nine you under the killing idea is rising out. Xiao Yu is slightly surprised, this Xu Zhi''s strength is so strong! It''s amazing that someone''s spiritual realm is great! Xu Zhi''s name is very famous among those free practitioners. It is said that her talent can be compared with some of the inner disciples of the seven major sects and even zhenzhuan disciples, which shocked many people of the second and third class sects. In their opinion, why didn''t she join any sect? Even if Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng have little strength in the human spirit realm, they can not help feeling a kind of coldness. However, Zhang Shengxiang was shocked and said coldly, "Xu Zhi, since we know you are here, do you think we have no preparation at all? Shen Cheng Then, Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng took two steps. This scene made Lin Hu''s face change greatly. "You..." The scar on Shen Cheng''s face was particularly ferocious and cold. He said coldly, "we didn''t come to escort Lin Yao from the beginning to the end." Lin Hu and his wife thought Shen Cheng and his wife wanted to be out of the way. Unexpectedly, they were with Zhang Shengxiang! Aren''t they the people the elders invited to escort the young lady? How can you mix with the blood tooth clan? "Up! As long as you kill her, Lin Yao will be our bag! " Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng both rushed forward. "Protect you, miss!" Xu Zhi cold drink a, Lin Hu, they quickly surrounded as if frightened by the rabbit Lin Yao. And here is, Wan Chen and Yang lifeI are toward Lin Hu, they swept over, with a sneer: "shrimp soldiers and crabs just, get out of the way!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 Lin Hu and other guards suddenly turned pale. The strongest Lin Hu is only in the later stage of the golden elixir realm. Even if it is hidden strength, it is only small and complete in the golden elixir realm. The strength of other guards is even weaker, ranging from the early stage to the later stage of the golden elixir realm. "Miss protection!" At the command of Lin Hu, all seven or eight guards surrounded Lin Yao. Lin Yao is like a rabbit in panic. She doesn''t know what to do. "Brother Lin Hu..." Lin Yao called softly, looking very timid. "Miss, it''s OK! Anyway, we will keep you safe! There is no coward in the Lin family guard Lin Hu said like this, a hand turn is the emergence of a medium grade long knife, other guards are also vigilant, looking at the rush to WanChen and Yang lifeI. "Little brother, back off!" Lin Hu didn''t forget to remind Xiao Yu. "Ha ha! It''s beyond our means Wan Chen sneered and suppressed with one hand. Palm like waves like the sea, like the potential of thunder, is hard to cover up. Yang lifeI''s eyes are awe inspiring. He starts with his sword and kills him with the power of wearing a butterfly. His dazzling sword is full of powerful power. "Boom, boom!" It''s hard to be shot by any guard like Dan. It''s too strong for all the guards. "Brother Lin Hu..." Lin Yao''s face changed. She was in the same place and didn''t know what to do. This is a kind of strength gap, which is what Lin Hu can''t imagine in any case. Wan Chen and Yang lifeI are all true disciples from the sanliuzong sect. They are very powerful. How can Lin Hu be their opponents? In fact, they never thought that WanChen would turn against each other. To know that Qingyun city has such a great reputation, the general sanliuzong sect dare not be the enemy. Even some second-class sects will also worry about the experts in the Lin family. Who would have thought that WanChen would be so bold? Because Lin Hu was the leader of the escort team, he was the first to rush out, so the injury was the biggest. He covered his chest and looked pale. Seeing Wan Chen and Yang lifeI walking towards Lin Yao, his face changed greatly: "Wan Chen! Yang lifeI, how dare you? " Lin Yao kept moving back in fear, but because of the pressure of Wan Chen and Yang lifeI, she was short of breath, and even some hands and feet had no pity. She was extremely flustered. Wan Chen said with a smile: "Miss Lin Yao, you can rest assured that we are not going to kill you, and we are not willing to kill you." Maybe it''s because they can''t see Lin Yao''s face under the silk scarf. Wan Chen and Yang lifeI are both itching. "I''ve heard that Miss Lin''s face has been amazing since she was a child. I wonder if Miss Lin Yao can show her true face?" Wan Chen said with a smile. Maybe it''s the winner, which makes him a little unscrupulous. Lin Hu was so angry that he immediately rushed over. "Don''t think about it!" Wan Chen''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his feet didn''t even move. He shook his hands sideways. Lin Hu was bombed to fly again, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Brother Lin Hu!" Lin Yao looks startled, as if to run over, but Yang lifeI immediately swept over and stopped their way. "Miss Lin Yao, please follow us." Yang lifeI is not so frivolous as WanChen, but wants to finish the work quickly. On the other side, after seeing Lin Hu and their being attacked and flying, Xu Zhi''s face is awe inspiring. However, her opponents are Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng, the two masters in the spirit state of Xiaocheng. Xu Zhi is about to plunder the past, but is immediately blocked by Zhang Shengxiang. "Your opponent is us!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 Xu Zhi was not ignored because she was a casual practitioner. On the contrary, her talent and strength were all feared by the people of this generation around her. At a young age, at the age of 20, he has already reached the spiritual realm of human beings, which can catch up with the top disciples of the inner sect of the seven schools! Even some of the true disciples of the seven sects can compete with each other. Who dares to underestimate this strength? Therefore, as soon as Zhang Shengxiang appeared, he made his own big sword and weapon. Strangely, the whole body of the Dagao weapon is a kind of blood red color. There are some cold serrations on the sharp edge of the broadsword. As soon as the broadsword appeared, there was a kind of blood and fierce Qi. "If you want to go over, try my bloody tooth knife first!" Zhang Shengxiang roared, holding the handle in both hands, and it was the turn of the sword. The bloody and fierce light waved out, tearing the air, like a hurricane howling, the rainbow through the moon, mercilessly is to kill. Xu Zhi eyes a Lin, only see her bright wrist a shake, from her sleeve, is a dart out of a white competition, that competition appeared, into countless as if waterfall screen, swept under is broken Zhang Shengxiang''s big knife attack. "The little apple shakes the tree!" Xu Zhi said coldly. Her strength in the spirit of the human realm, seems to differ by a level, Xu Zhi''s strength is almost crushing Zhang Shengxiang. Zhang Shengxiang''s sword was broken, and his face was immediately awe inspiring. "Shen Cheng, what are you waiting for! Do you want our plan to be ruined Zhang Shengxiang said coldly. Shen Cheng over there is already brewing momentum. "Boom" sound, Shen Cheng one hand into claw is to skim over. Strangely, as soon as his paw popped out, it immediately turned into a silver black color. "Black silver claws? You are a member of the Black Hawk clan. " Xu Zhi''s face has been so cold, but not too big fluctuation. Shen Cheng''s silver and black claws are as ferocious as the scar on his eyes. It seems that they can tear the tiger and leopard, and they come over with a kind of ferocity. "Hum!" Xu Zhi snorted coldly, and her hand went out again. The practice immediately turned into a white light, just like a waterfall pouring down, and like a magic weapon blade full of sonorous gas. "Keng!" Shen Cheng''s face was slightly startled, and a flash of fire burst out. His claw attack was immediately smashed and his body retreated. After Xu Zhizhen retreated from Shen Cheng, he once again went to Lin Yao''s direction, but Zhang Shengxiang entangled himself again. "Get out of here Xu Zhi immediately got angry and clapped out her hands. The white light was vertical and horizontal. Thousands of exercises were like the sun''s diffuse, and the sunlight was wanzhang. The momentum was very terrible. Shen Cheng joined the battle. "Boom, boom!" Here in full swing of interwoven out a piece of amazing light and breath fluctuations, Xu Zhi was temporarily delayed. "WanChen, Yang lifeI, what are you waiting for! Take her with you and go away Shen Cheng over there immediately gave a cold drink. Shen Cheng and Zhang Shengxiang have always been the accomplishments of Xiaocheng in the human spirit realm. They can only temporarily hold back Xu Zhi. If they really want to kill each other, it is almost impossible. As long as Wan Chen and Yang lifeI are given time to capture Lin Yao, they will be able to relax a lot. Wan Chen also put aside his thoughts. He knew that the task of this trip was very heavy. If he could not do it well, he would have no life to live on. He snorted coldly, one hand is toward Lin Yao to catch the past. Xu Zhi face a cold, Lin Hu and other guards face is a big change. Suddenly, a voice of indifference suddenly sounded -- "has no one taught you to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 As soon as the voice fell, a silver white sharp awn, as if to penetrate the void, with a lightning speed is stabbed over. Wan Chen''s face suddenly changed, so fierce! He immediately stopped and then turned sideways, even though he was hiding. But even so, the silver white sharp light was like a flying knife tearing the air, and it was immediately close to WanChen''s chest. "Tear His beautiful clothes were torn at once. All of a sudden, Wan Chen''s face was angry. "Who is it?" When he fixed his eyes on the past, he did not know when a young man stood in front of Lin Yao with a long silver halberd in his hand. "Boy, it''s you?" Wan Chen''s eyes are a little sulky and gnash with hate. He was careless just now. He almost got hurt. And when he didn''t think of it, the boy even dared to run out! Yes, this man is just watching Xiao Yu. He always felt that there was something different about this Lin Yao. He wanted to see if this Lin Yao would behave differently because of danger. But he seems to be a little disappointed, but this is his task, he finally shot. However, Xiao Yu''s eyes are a little surprised. Yes, he was not surprised by the strength of Wan Chen and Yang lifeI, or because the other side knew that he had made a move and showed any fear. At this time, his eyes were a little startled. Just at the moment when she just came over and made a move, she might have driven the air, and inadvertently raised Lin Yao''s turban. Just at that short glance, what else did Xiao Yu see? He saw Lin Yao''s face. If it was just his face, he was not so stunned and astonished. Because he saw that half of Lin Yao''s face was as beautiful as a porcelain doll. At such an age, although not to mention the country, but the appearance is absolutely dust-free, this is his amazing place. However, he was stunned because he saw the other half of Lin Yao''s face, which was actually a kind of Ugly as if the trunk lines of the same dry face! This makes Xiao Yu very surprised. Is this why Lin Yao is wearing a turban? Lin Yao may have noticed that Xiao Yu seems to have discovered her face just now, because her turban has not been lifted, but dropped down. No one saw her reaction, but Lin Yao was a little flushed. She lowered her head in shame and turned over her body. Xiao Yu stopped looking, and his attention fell on the front. Now the most important thing is not Lin Yao, but wan Chen and Yang lifeI. Lin Hu''s face changed greatly when he saw Xiao Yu''s appearance. Why did the silly boy run out! Didn''t you ask him to hide in the back just now? In their opinion, Xiao Yu is the late stage of the golden elixir realm, and his strength is almost the same as theirs. So many of them are not the opponents of Wan Chen and Yang lifeI. How could this teenager beat them! Wan Chen saw Xiao Yu and said in a rage: "boy, there''s nothing for you here. Go away!" Wan Chen and Yang lifeI both know that the boy comes from xiaoyaomen. They can offend the Lin family of Qingyun domain, but they dare not offend xiaoyaomen. Because the boy was sent to the next two to carry out the task, it is easy to trace xiaoyaomen. If there is something wrong with this young man, the elder in the Xiaoyao gate will destroy them with his hands, and the whole door is full of ideas! Xiao Yu light way: "you are wrong, Lin Yao''s affair, is my matter, should roll is you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 WanChen is immediately angry, this boy is simply disrespectful! Yang lifeI said coldly, "do you want to block us with your strength? It''s none of your business. Don''t think you are a disciple of the Xiaoyao sect. We can''t do anything about you. " Xiao Yu chuckles in his heart. These two people are obviously a rat''s pawn, afraid of xiaoyaomen''s revenge on them. But from this matter, Xiao Yu thought more. They are afraid of xiaoyaomen, why not the Lin family? You know, the Lin family is also xiaoyaomen! It''s just that when it''s different, the Lin family is just a regional strength, and Xiao Yu is directly a disciple of the Xiaoyao sect. In other words, Wan Chen and Yang lifeI, Shen Cheng and Zhang Shengxiang have been united for a long time. They wanted to catch Lin Yao, either for some purpose or because someone was behind him. And the force behind it is so powerful that it is not afraid of the Lin family''s direct revenge, but it is afraid, or afraid of xiaoyaomen. In this way, is it the Qu family? Xiao Yu sneered and said, "no matter what plot you have, if you want to take Miss Lin away, you should pass me first." Wan Chen was angry immediately. He stepped on his step, and his momentum soared. He said in a sharp voice, "do you really think you are a disciple of the Xiaoyao sect, and we dare not move you? We''re going to kill you. It''s just a matter of flipping your hands! " Yang lifeI said in a deep voice: "don''t talk nonsense with him. You''d better stop him first! I''m going to catch Lin Yao. " Wan Chen snorted coldly, and immediately rushed to Xiao Yu. Yang lifeI over there was holding a sword and was heading for Lin Yao. What kind of waves can a kid in the later stage of golden elixir set off? WanChen didn''t even use magic power. The spiritual power was running in the palm. A cyclone was spinning rapidly. The terrible force road belt was rushing towards us. Wan Chen''s biggest mistake was that he despised Xiao Yu, because he didn''t know that even Yu xuanhui, the second highest disciple of Baiyu Valley, was almost killed by Xiao Yu! Xiao Yu shook his head, holding the silver halberd, even indifferent. This makes Wan Chen look surprised and angry. He is a genius at the top of the golden elixir! In the sect, I was still a true disciple, but I was so underestimated by a disciple of a fallen sect? Unknowingly, his spiritual power again urged a few minutes, rolling momentum in his palm flip, led to a momentum of oppression around him. He can''t kill this young man, but he can still be abandoned. When he is supported by the people behind him, there is no reason for xiaoyaomen to say anything. Lin Hu and other guards did not move when they saw Xiao Yu, and his face suddenly changed. "Does this guy want to die? Why don''t you hide? " "That''s the peak of golden elixir." They are the guards of the golden elixir realm. They can''t stand the palm of WanChen, let alone the boy? Do you really think that you can be so big with xiaoyaomen behind you? "Little brother, hide!" Lin Hu called out. Lin Yao is also shocked. Why doesn''t he choose to hide? "Brother, hide quickly..." In a hurry, Lin Yao called softly. Xiao Yu stepped back with a smile: "I''m hiding. Who will protect you?" "Looking for death!" Wan Chen is more angry. Does this kid think he is nothing? There Xu Zhi of course also saw this scene, the face is more gloomy, this youth, is simply looking for death! But just here, Xiao Yu suddenly raised the silver halberd he held and stamped it down on the ground -- "get out of here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 With the stamp of silver halberd, at the same time, WanChen''s palm is also suppressed. The silver halberd fell to the ground, and a strange scene appeared. See a large silver white awn, in the underground like volcanic eruption is jumping out. "Roar!" A murmur of roar rose to the sky, followed by a silver and white Jiaoshe angry sky. The terrible pressure, with a kind of ferocity to the extreme breath, the instant Kung Fu is to let the square hundreds of meters are covered with a layer of ice. "What!" Wan Chen''s pupils shrink, but it''s too late for him to take back his palms. Followed by a wave of terror, with a majestic gesture is shaking out. "Bang!" WanChen a scream, immediately by this terrible momentum to shock back dozens of meters, his arm is immediately broken, five fingers are bloody. "How could..." Wan Chen''s face was pale, and Yang lifeI''s face was shocked. The silver and white dragon snake that I saw just now is definitely a tool spirit, and the long halberd son is just a common medium spirit tool to him. But he was wrong. There was a feeling of fear and cold all over his body. This boy, how could he have such weapons!? They were also shocked, and the guards opened their mouths in surprise: "what a powerful momentum..." This scene immediately attracted Xu Zhi, Shen Cheng and Zhang Shengxiang, especially Shen Cheng and Zhang Shengxiang. "This kid..." They have been informed in advance that the disciples of Xiaoyao sect will participate in the task of escort. When they learned that it was a kid in the later stage of golden elixir, they did not pay attention to it. This kind of strength can be passed away at will. Killing not only has the tail of the hand, but also wastes time. But who could have thought that the boy''s momentum just broke out, and WanChen''s hands were broken? How could that be possible? Xu Zhi couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yu more. Her eyes were a little surprised, and her color flashed away. "This kid..." She felt that the boy had been silent, but the sudden explosion made her look up at the mountain. However, Shen Cheng and Zhang Shengxiang immediately became more angry. Their plans must not be interfered by any factors! "The disciple of xueya sect obeyed the order and killed him!" Zhang Shengxiang roared, and all the blood teeth sect disciples shining on it were swarming, just like rushing to Xiao Yu''s side. When the white light dissipated, Xiao Yu stood there, just like a sacred tower, majestic. That fluttering clothes unexpectedly has a trace of natural and unrestrained posture in it. On the long halberd of Xiao Yu, there was a vivid dragon snake circling up, fierce and powerful. The cold is still covering hundreds of meters. Yang lifeI takes a deep breath and tries to calm down his unstable mood. Xiao Yu shook his head, looked at WanChen indifferently, and said, "who is looking for death now?" Wan Chen''s face was blue and purple, but he was hurt by such a breath. How could he swallow it? "Don''t be arrogant!" WanChen roared and rushed over again. This time, he held out his other hand, and the endless palm posture seemed to be overwhelming. "Eight hands of paishan mountain!" Wan Chen, as a true disciple of his sect, had to say that his talent and strength were really strong. Such a powerful skill of Xuanpin was so powerful that it shook the surrounding valleys. "Little brother, hide! That''s the fame of WanChen''s family www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 "Fame?" Xiao Yu shook his head and chuckled. He stepped out with a "boom" sound. A huge pit appeared in place. The whole person was like a Snow Demon moving in the cold wind. He killed him in the blink of an eye. He held the long halberd in one hand, and his eyes suddenly turned into a cold white color. When he turned his hand, the silver halberd stabbed out a dragon snake''s sharp light. "Hiss!" The silver dragon snake swings its tail and moves its body in space, like thunder and lightning, which is piercing. "Boom, boom!" WanChen''s eight double palms are constantly pierced by the dragon snake, which turns into a little bit of light and spreads away. "Ah When the dragon snake stabs the last palm, it suddenly swallows the whole arm of WanChen. WanChen immediately screamed, was blown out, life and death unknown. "Hiss!" Lin Hu and others immediately took a cold breath. Even the disciples of the blood tooth sect who ran over on the way were shocked to stop. Everyone''s face was pale. Is this true? It must be fake, isn''t it? WanChen, the peak of the golden elixir realm, was defeated by that young man with one move!? Yang lifeI also felt that his face was very ugly. It was too strong. The boy was simply terrible. In front of this boy, WanChen, the peak of Jindan realm, has no strength to fight back? Is he still his opponent? Zhang Shengxiang a angry: "don''t be stunned, kill him!" If it goes on like this, it will definitely affect their plans. He has already neglected whether Xiao Yu is a xiaoyaomen person. At his command, hundreds of members of the blood tooth sect swarmed over. They have been robbing their families all the year round. They have a fierce and bloody smell on their bodies. When it comes to killing people, they will not be soft hearted. "Boom, boom!" Hundreds of people flocked to Xiao Yu, and Lin Hu and they were also surprised. Although the blood tooth sect is a third rate sect, there are many disciples! In addition, there are many golden elixir realms in the blood tooth sect, such as small perfection, big circle, and even one or two peaks of the golden elixir realm. In this way, even if the youth is strong, it is absolutely difficult to retreat from the whole body! Xiao Yu indifferently said: "brother Lin Hu, take Miss Lin down." Lin Hu was surprised and tried to get up. He gritted his teeth and said, "no way! Even if we die in the war, we have to protect the young lady. " Those injured guards also tried to get up, eyes a bit like death. Xiao Yu turned his head and said with a smile: "with me, you can''t die." Lin Hu a Leng, even Lin Yao is also inexplicable palpitation. What kind of smile is that? Confident, calm, indifferent and fearless in the face of danger, Lin Yao found that his brother, who is no more than his own age, has become extremely tall. Yang lifeI sneers in his heart. Does he block the whole blood tooth sect''s disciples with the power of one person? What a dream! Xu Zhi''s eyes were full of killing power and said in a deep voice: "Zhang Shengxiang, Shen Cheng, do you really want to force me?" "Ha ha! Don''t you want to save that boy? You can''t do it with us Zhang Shengxiang roared and jumped up again. This time, his attack is more massive, and all moves are killing moves. Shen Cheng''s momentum also urges his all-out strength to try to hold down Xu Zhi. Xu Zhi''s hands on the white competition, continuous fighting, the outbreak of the glory is more huge. "If you want to die, don''t blame me!" As soon as the voice fell, Xu Zhi''s double hand Dharma seal quickly tied up and immediately pressed toward the ground. "Ziling!" Suddenly, a burst of purple light www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 But see a huge, full of two meters of such a huge purple figure is in front of Xu Zhi. But strangely, this purple figure, like a butterfly with purple light all over the body, is full of illusion. When Shen Xianghe felt this strange thing appeared, it was a strange feeling. "What level of monster is that?" This purple is full of illusory, like the true glory of the butterfly, strange up but it is really the smell of monsters, which can not help but make people aware of a cold meaning. What kind of monster is this? What level is it? Xu Zhi a wave, eyes some purple light flash, only see that purple light butterfly suddenly is flapping its wings. "Buzz!" An invisible energy vibrates out with the speed of thunder. That energy shock directly changed the faces of Shen Cheng and Zhang Shengxiang. They felt a terrible invisible oppression, just like a mountain of ten thousand jin. Zhang Shengxiang roared, his arms were shocked, and the bloody tooth knife took up a sharp light, and the posture of thunder and lightning was sweeping up. Shen Zhi''s paw was so terrible that he didn''t expect the black air. "Boom!" The sound of a collision and explosion suddenly reverberated out. The invisible energy fluctuation immediately set off a large amount of air flow at the collision point. The two people immediately lifted up more than ten meters before they could stop. The huge air flow swept over like a storm, and the purple butterfly flapped its wings again, which dissolved the air flow. Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng suddenly became gloomy. This monster is simply too strong to be terrible! What kind of monster is this? It''s said that it''s really good that Xu Zhi is gifted and powerful. I didn''t expect such a powerful demon pet! No wonder they can''t even see the position of the true disciples of the main sect! However, how could such a proud girl have anything to do with the Lin family? "I''ll give you one last chance to leave now and I can treat it as nothing happened." Xu Zhi is still cold said. The purpose of her trip was to escort her niece to Zhongyang region. She didn''t expect to encounter these things on the way. Yu Qing doesn''t want to see Lin Yao''s happiness so sacrificed. Yu Li has no right to interfere with Lin''s affairs. Therefore, what she can do is to protect Lin Yao on the way of escort. However, this group of people even united to make this big circus, but also in vain to want to take Lin Yao, she absolutely does not allow such things to happen. "This woman is a little strange, let''s not keep our hands!" Zhang Shengxiang said this, he roared, his blood teeth knife is filled with a kind of bloody red color, a killing gas is diffuse out. Shen Cheng''s arms were shocked, and his hands turned into silver and black as cast iron. The sharp claws flashing cold light were particularly terrifying. Two people again toward Xu Zhi and the purple light butterfly to kill up. "Boom, boom!" The terror of the momentum, huge magic skills, constantly burst out, obviously, the two seem to be fighting for their lives. Xu Zhi and purple light butterfly were immediately subjected to a great test, and are constantly killing Shen Cheng and Zhang Shengxiang. On the other side, the disciples of xueya sect are about to kill Xiao Yu. "Kill!" Under the earthquake of killing life, the disciples of the blood tooth sect were all sacrificing and refining their own magic power, and swarmed over with a fierce force. Lin Hu and others were shocked. "Little brother, hide!" Is there any reason to hide? All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s face became quiet. He chopped the silver halberd on the ground. His hands began to print www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 "Whew, whew!" The Dharma seal of his hands is like a butterfly wearing a flower, and the soul power in his mind is like a sea. "This is..." Lin Hu was surprised: "master array?" "Hoo Hoo ~ ~" in the air, it suddenly became dry and hot. Then, with Xiao Yu as the center, the surface of the valley with a radius of 500 meters actually burned up. The blazing flame is burning the skin fiercely, and then the sound of "boom" is sounded. "What is that?" The disciples of the blood tooth sect just fell into this area. They looked shocked, and they even saw that there were four giant tripods in four directions. "Don''t pay attention to this boy. This is a formation. Kill him and you can break it!" One of the top experts of the blood tooth sect in the golden elixir immediately roared and killed him with a knife. "Hum!" Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the void waved. A fire dragon swept out from the nearest one. As soon as the fire dragon appeared, it was like the burning fire dance crazy sand, which immediately swept up the master of the blood tooth sect. "Ah Accompanied by a scream, the man''s whole body is burning a flame, immediately into a scorched body. Then the fire dragon also turned into a void flame and disappeared. Let the blood tooth clan disciple''s face suddenly is big change. "Four level array!" They don''t know how powerful the array mage is, but this level 4 array is really terrible. The blazing fire attribute array breath makes people feel as if their internal organs are going to be boiled. The most terrifying thing is the power of this array, which instantly kills a peak of golden elixir! "He''s a master of array!" The one who can condense four levels of array is called the master of array, and Xiao Yu''s soul state has reached a critical point. Only one step, he can break through to the next soul state, which is enough to make him a real master of array! Like the great masters of weapon refining, they all practice the realm of soul, so their titles are similar. Xiao Yu''s spirit way has been practiced for some time, but he has never abandoned the cultivation of soul. Because he clearly knows that the abilities of the array groups, such as confusion, attack and defense, are enough to give him greater help in the battle. Lin Hu and they should be surprised. Isn''t he a disciple of xiaoyaomen? How terrible is array cultivation!? Xiao Yu looked at these coldly in front of him and said in a deep voice: "you go out now, I can not kill you, otherwise, I will kill all your blood teeth clan today!" Kill all the blood teeth! What a big breath! "Boy, do you really think you are invincible? Don''t be scared by him, attack all together! I don''t believe I can''t break this array! " The disciples of the blood tooth sect immediately roared with fury, and their weapons and magical powers were displayed one after another. It can be said that the eight immortals crossed the sea and each showed his or her magic power. The colorful moves and powerful supernatural powers were different and the same one killed Xiao Yu. Hundreds of people at the same time, such as the momentum, even Lin Hu they are feeling a kind of shock. This kind of attack ability, even if the person spirit realm small Cheng also wants to avoid three points! "I don''t know what to do!" Xiao Yu snorted coldly. His hands were moving, and the void suddenly hit the front. "Four dragons in fire bath!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 The fire bath four cauldron array is a fire attribute array understood by the power of burning fire. This time, Xiao Yu summoned four fire dragons at the same time. "Roar!" All of a sudden, the four huge tripods vibrated, as if something was about to come out of them. "Boom, boom!" Then, four fire dragons, ten meters long and three people, swept out from the northeast, northwest, Southeast and southwest directions. Then they whirled together in the air, forming a four dragon fire tornado. The flaming tornado spewed out endless flames, and in the gesture of burning emptiness, it confronted the white man''s attack. "Boom A powerful vibration spreads out, and the breath of terror vibrates and stirs up a space. In the air, the fire tornado and the attack of the blood teeth sect disciples are in a stalemate, constantly interweaving into a burst of amazing fluctuations. Lin Yao''s face is also pale. She can''t help but be more afraid. Lin Hu holds her breath even more. "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu''s eyes burned with two small flames, and the power of soul was instilled again and applied to the flame tornado. "Boom The flame tornado was blessed by the power of the soul. Of course, the flame was so huge that it was several meters high. The four twining fire faucets breathed and puffed, as if it could burn out the void. "Roar!" With a low roar, the flame tornado immediately broke the barrier formed by the disciples of the blood tooth sect, and immediately drove straight into the Yellow Dragon. "Ah The shrill screams were heard one after another. The flame dragon was like a beast in the deep sea, and like a meteorite falling from the sky, crushing the ranks of hundreds of people. All of them were shaken out by the force of the terrible flame. The dead, the wounded, and even the weak were burned into charred skeletons. After all, the strength of the whole blood tooth sect''s disciples is uneven, but in the blink of an eye, it has lost more than half. Zhang Shengxiang over there also noticed this scene. His eyes were about to crack and his face trembled. "Ah!!! Boy, I''m going to kill you Zhang Shengxiang roared like a wild animal. He immediately opened the purple butterfly and was about to kill Xiao Yu. But he just walked two steps, Xu Zhi is swept up, the same is the white competition, like a waterfall pouring up, turned into a barrier to block Zhang Shengxiang. "Your opponent is me." Xu Zhi''s cold one hand blows out, soft but full of powerful palm expels, smashes the air. Zhang Shengxiang accidentally was hit in the chest, and immediately shot out, Shen Cheng over there could not resist the purple butterfly''s attack, and suddenly retreated. Two people to Xu Zhi and that strange monster have no way, the most ugly face is Zhang Shengxiang. Their own people, in a twinkling of an eye has been killed and injured in most of the ah! How can he withstand such a blow! Even Xu Zhi couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu more. As a teenager in the later stage of Jindan Kingdom, her strength and details have been ignored. I even told the boy to hide behind him at the beginning. But without this boy, I''m afraid that Lin Yao and their trip would be in danger beyond my imagination. Those disciples of xueyazong, who were not dead and could walk around, were all frightened and looked at the teenagers in front of them in horror. "Those who don''t want to die will stay here." Xiao Yu said coldly. Those remaining disciples of the blood tooth sect immediately gave a strange cry, as if to flee was to leave. Yang lifeI, who had already retreated, was shocked and black. "And you?" Xiao Yu suddenly stares at Yang lifeI. Yang lifeI Sen cold way: "boy, do you really think you win?" "When are you still at the theatre?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 Yang lifeI said that Lin Hu and their original relaxed mood immediately changed. "What? Is there anyone else? " After a while, I saw a cold sound at the top of the mountain. "It''s useless. It''s impossible to do such a small thing." Everyone looked at the past and found that there were two figures at the top of the mountain. They were both in their twenties and in a dark, flowery suit. In particular, the person on the right has a lofty head and looks at the people at the bottom of the valley with a cold and arrogant attitude. All of a sudden, the young man on the left, his eyes fell on one of the figures, and his eyes flashed with a sharp smile: "ha ha, it''s so hard to find a place to find, Xiao Yu, so you are here!" Xiao Yu raised his head, and his eyes were burning. He sneered and said, "who am I? You are the defeated general. If I guess well, all this is the conspiracy of haotianzong? " Yes, the man on the left, of course, Xiao Yu remembers that he was Yan fanhao, a disciple of haotianzong who met in Wanshou forest! "What!? Are they from haotianzong? " "How could it be? Is this boy Xiao Yu These two news immediately blew up the whole site. Shen Cheng, Zhang Shengxiang and Yang lifeI were moved suddenly, and the guards such as Lin Yao and Lin Hu were shocked. And Xu Zhi there, eyes immediately become a little surprised color flash. All of them were shocked at the same time. Only one of them was this young man. He was the famous xiaoyaomen super genius! Xiao Yu, the super genius who made a lot of noise in the zongmen world this year, is known as the true disciple of xiaoyaomen and the once-in-a-century super genius Xiao Yu! He came to Qingyun! No one would have thought that the man who had been silent but had a great deal of thunder was actually the genius in the legend!? Of course, Xu Zhi, Lin want to and the amount of Linhu, they have one thing is surprised, that is, the two people at the top of the mountain, they are actually from haotianzong! "I see. It''s all haotianzong''s business!" Lin Hu suddenly realized. Zhongyang region is backed by haotianzong, but Yang lifeI and they are naturally incapable of taking linyao. Now there is a haotianzong. "No! Miss is to be betrothed to the Qu family of zhongyangyu! The Qu family is backed by haotianzong, and haotianzong is fighting with ghosts in this way "No!" Lin Hu''s eyes were shocked, staring at the two people on the top of the mountain. Holding his breath, he seemed to think of something. "I see! The Qu family doesn''t want the young lady to be betrothed to her. They want to give her to haotianzong! " "How could that be, miss..." Suddenly, the guard seemed to think of something, and all of them were pale. They think of Lin Yao''s strange body, and finally understand what. They said so, but Xiao Yu frowned deeper. Because he never thought it was a conspiracy of haotianzong. If we really follow Lin Hu''s words, what is haotianzong doing? Is there any secret about Lin Yao? Otherwise, how could the Qu family secretly collude with haotianzong, and then, together with xueya sect, Shen Cheng and others, do this big play? Xu Zhi of course also thought of what, beautiful eyes lift up, Sen cold staring at two people. The young man on the right could not help looking at Xu Zhi and said faintly: "ha ha, Xu Zhi, long time no see. It is said that you are the most favored girl in the free cultivation world. At first, haotianzong kindly invited you to enter the sect, but you refused. Unfortunately, I don''t want to be enemies with you either..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 Xiao Yu doesn''t know the people around Yan fanhao, but even Yan fanhao, who ranks fifth in the inner gate of haotianzong, is headed by the young man. Xiao Yu knows that he has a lot of origins. Lin Hu came up with a look of surprise and anger in his eyes and said, "it''s this guy!" "Who is he?" Xiao Yu asked. Lin Hu took a deep breath. His eyes were full of fear. He said, "this man is the second in haotianzong''s inner gate. His name is Yang Xuan. He''s a spiritual state Dacheng! He was originally a member of Qingyun district. He showed extraordinary talent when he was ten years old. However, xiaoyaomen declined at that time, and then he was recruited by haotianzong "This ungrateful fellow! When Yang Xuan was young, the owner of the family thought that he was gifted and wanted to train him so that he could send him to xiaoyaomen. Unexpectedly, he is going to take away the young lady now! " Another guard said indignantly. There Xu Zhi''s face was covered with frost, staring at Yang Xuan and saying: "Yang Xuan, when my brother-in-law treated you not thin, you secretly if haotianzong even, do you even want to take away Xiaoyao?" Yang Xuan said with a smile: "good birds choose trees to live in. The Lord of the forest did guide me. But if I didn''t make the decision then, what do you think I would do now?" Yan fanhao said with a sneer: "don''t sow dissension. Did elder martial brother Yang not choose haotianzong and choose xiaoyaomen? Ten years ago, xiaoyaomen was in decline. Ten years later, there is still no sign of being overtaken by the second rate sect. Isn''t this kind of place buried the talent of senior brother Yang? Do you mean to mention the promotion of Lin Zhennan? " At that time, the whole Lin family was shocked, and the most shocking was Lin Zhennan. He trained and promoted a master by himself, and wanted to send him to the xiaoyaomen to help the xiaoyaomen revive. However, he slapped himself in the end and went to haotianzong directly. It''s as if I worked hard to cultivate small trees. When I grew up, I forgot all the merits of watering and fertilizing, and recognized other owners. Of course, in the Lin family, Yang Xuan is a kind of betrayal. Lin Hu grudged his teeth and said, "Yang xuanming knows that the owner of the house has been suspecting that the decline of xiaoyaomen is related to haotianzong, but he chose haotianzong. What do you think is not betrayal Xiao Yu eyebrows slightly a Cu, in the heart to this Lin Zhennan''s good feeling is promoted many. It is not Lin Zhennan''s intention that Lin Yao dedicate his life to the Qu family in Zhongyang region. Even Xiao Yu never hears that the master of the Lin family has always been loyal to xiaoyaomen. The degree of loyalty spread to Zhongyang region and hostility to haotianzong. But then again, good birds choose trees to live on, which is one of the rules for the survival of the world. Xu Zhi Mou son kill machine insidious, cold voice way: "that you mean, Xiaoyao must take away?" As soon as the voice fell, along with the purple light, the butterfly was filled with a shock like wave of brilliance, and the vibration flying wings became particularly dazzling. "I also regard Xiaoyao as a sister. I take her away, but I will not kill her. I can guarantee that." Yang Xuan took a look at Lin Yao, a light way. "Is it?" Xu Zhi sneered: "what do you haotianzong want to do is thought I don''t know, if I guess well, this matter is your proposal." Yang Xuan light way: "it doesn''t matter if I propose, Xiaoyao I must take away, this is the order of the clan." "To take her, you kill me first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 As soon as Xu Zhi''s words came out, some purple light was shining in her eyes. Her whole body surface was covered with a faint purple light, which seemed like a dream. This can not help but make Xiao Yu moved. Xu Zhi, this cold woman, did not expect that the murderous spirit on her body is also so heavy. Of course, Xiao Yu also knows that Lin Yao is Xu Zhi''s relative. If the relatives are in trouble, I''m afraid everyone will react like this. Xiao Yu is more concerned about the energy fluctuation of the purple light on Xu Zhi, and the purple light butterfly beside her. It was the first time that such a strange demon pet Xiao Yu met. In his opinion, the purple light butterfly is not like an ordinary monster, which makes Xiao Yu more confused about Xu Zhi. Yang Xuan shook his head, eyes gradually indifferent, way: "Xu Zhi, I and you do not have any hatred, read in everyone know a share, you do not force me." "Do you think too much of yourself?" Xu Zhi Qingleng said. Yang Xuan shook his head. Suddenly, his body shape was like a whirlwind, which swept down from the top of the mountain. The speed was as fast as an eagle pouncing on food. "Then I''ll show you my strength!" When Yang Xuan''s body was plundered down, he suppressed it with a palm in the air. "Sanming Fu Hu palm!" Yang Xuan a hand is to display a kind of amazing Xuanpin magic power, one hand to suppress, the air is one after another explosion out of three roars. "Boom, boom!" "Roar!" Then, with a roar of fury, a mighty ten meter giant tiger''s virtual shadow leaped out of Yang Xuan''s falling body, and fell down with a fierce and domineering spirit. That hand also declined, the terrible momentum of heaven and earth unexpectedly put the bottom of Xu Zhi as the center of the square circle of 10 meters, forming a kind of surface subsidence. "Hum!" Xu Zhi eyes a cold, she is not willing to show weakness, a palm to meet and up. Inspired by the white competition, a large waterfall has been turned upside down. "Boom A huge bang, Xu Zhi back a few steps, and Yang Xuan is also a stable fall on the ground, carrying hands, face indifferent. "You can take my Sanming Fu Hu palm. It seems that your life experience is really not simple." Yang Xuan''s eyes narrowed up and immediately took a look at the purple butterfly beside him. Xu Zhi''s talent was once coveted by haotianzong. Moreover, Xu Zhi is alone, which doesn''t seem to be an ordinary free practice at all. And she rarely does. He only knew that when he was young, Xu Zhi was about the same age as himself, but he often went to the Lin family, which made him feel very surprised. Xu Zhi''s life experience, background, even once let Yang Xuan have a lot of speculation, but how even the Lin family do not know her life experience. And that time he was invited by the patriarch of the clan to invite Xu Zhi to enter the clan gate. After being rejected, he had no friend feelings for Xu Zhi. For him, zongmen gave him powerful cultivation resources, and zongmen was everything. He could not give up his future for the sake of his former so-called friends. "Ziling!" Xu Zhi knows that Yang Xuan is very strong, and they have no words to say, in this case, either you die or I live! Her hand a move, purple Ling is toward Yang Xuan plunder in the past, purple light burst out, fantasy into the same attack as the aurora. Yang Xuan snorted coldly and stepped out with one foot. The atmosphere of the weather swarmed out and turned into a mask. "Xu Zhi, you don''t listen to advice, so I can only kill you!" At the same time, Yang Xuan said in a deep voice: "they give it to you." Yan fanhao had already plundered down and rushed towards Xiao Yu with a grim smile on his face. "Zhang Shengxiang, Shen Cheng, you follow me to deal with this boy! Yang lifeI, go and catch Lin Yao "Boy, last time I let you run away with good luck, I will return it anyway this time!" Yan fanhao''s eyes are full of opportunities. I said, I will ask you back for it. I want you to return it with interest! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 The three men''s faces were gloomy and cold, and they rushed to Xiao Yu. For Zhang Shengxiang, Xiao Yu slaughtered most of his disciples of the blood tooth sect, and all the others were injured, large or small, which made him angry and eager to kill Xiao Yu. He doesn''t care about the xiaoyaomen now. All he knows is that Xiao Yu has killed many of his disciples, so he must die! For Shen Cheng, at first he didn''t take Xiao Yu seriously. The above order only said that it was better not to offend the xiaoyaomen, which also made them have some misdemeanors. But now the disciples of haotianzong have come forward, so there is no need to worry about anything. As for Yan fanhao, when he was at the back of the mountain, he had already noticed the horror of Xiao Yu''s means. It didn''t take long for him to meet? Xiao Yu''s strength is even with the original him? This terrible speed of cultivation made him fear. It took me several months to break through the golden elixir! But what about this kid? But the last time we met was just a little complete in the real Dan realm! Think of here, Yan fanhao in the heart secretly want to kill Xiao Yu idea more and more rich. Therefore, he knew that he could not take Xiao Yu by himself, so he asked Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Chenghe to deal with Xiao Yu so that he could kill each other completely! As time goes by, Yan fanhao''s intention to kill is the most powerful. He has a feud with Xiao Yu. In addition, the Earth Spirit Qiong is still in the other party''s hand. The fire spirit gun in his hand whirls, and the flame blows and puffs, and the momentum rises. Xiao Yu''s eyes are dignified. For Yan fanhao, Xiao Yu doesn''t care at all. In his opinion, xiaoyuanman, the real Dan Kingdom, dared to face Yan fanhao in the middle of the golden elixir realm. Now, to kill the other party is just a matter of turning hands. However, Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng are a great threat. Because they are both human beings, and the spirit realm is small! At that time, Yan fanhao''s firearm breathed out a large amount of fire, which suddenly shrouded it. With a move of Xiao Yu''s hand, the vertical silver halberd is the starting point. A silver light shot out, as if it could cut through the surface of the lake. What''s more, it devoured the flame of Yan fanhao''s fire spirit spear. "Keng!" The fire flashed and Yan fanhao''s pupils shrank. He only felt that the weapons of the other side seemed to contain ten thousand catties of power, which paralyzed his arms. "What kind of artifact is this?" Yan fanhao was shocked. Last time he fought Xiao Yu, the other side also used the medium spirit tool. However, at that time, there was no direct spirit weapon confrontation. Who knew that under such a confrontation, he knew the weight of the opponent''s weapons. It was just like a hill thrown down in the deep sea. It was just like the strength of children and adults. It is also a medium level spirit tool, but how can Yan fanhao know that Yinling halberd is not an ordinary medium level spirit tool, it is from the degradation of the top spirit. Those powers, as well as their innate powers, can''t be compared with ordinary spirit weapons of the same level. In addition, Xiao Yu''s physical strength, which is different from that of ordinary people, makes the medium level spirit instrument appear dim when it meets silver LINGJI. "Hum!" Xiao Yu''s eyes were sharp, his hands whirled, and the silver light flashed. The snake swayed its tail and beat out a space ripple, which was to run up to Yan fanhao. "Hiss, hisses!" Shekou is open and full of cold air, which has the potential to devour living creatures. Yan fanhao''s face changed greatly, and the fire spirit gun suddenly stabbed out more than a dozen sharp awns, and the flames soared into flames. "Boom www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 With a loud vibration, his fire attack was immediately frozen by the cold air, solidifying a large space. "What?" Yan fanhao''s face suddenly changed, and then the "bang" of a bang, the ice sealed flame suddenly was broken. "Roar!" Immediately a roar, a big snake head suddenly is in Yan fanhao''s eyes rapid amplification. He poured out his mouth and bit him with a terrible chill. Yan fan is so shocked that he suddenly grabs the spear and is lying in front of him. The snake''s head immediately bites his spirit tool. "Keng!" Yan fanhao''s face was suddenly startled. He had never thought of it before, and he was still a big snake! The nose, as well as the chill escaping from his big mouth, made Yan fanhao''s whole body seem to be frozen. The dragon snake suddenly shook his head. Yan fanhao only felt his arms numb, and the fire spirit gun was immediately thrown up. Then the dragon snake swung its tail, which directly beat Yan fanhao away. Yan fanhao only felt that his chest was stuffy, and that mouth of blood was almost about to spit out. "What are you waiting for?" Yan fan roared. When Shen Cheng and Zhang Shengxiang saw this, their eyes were full of Xiao Sha Qi, and they immediately rushed at the Jiaoshe. Shen Cheng is still using his silver black claws. He immediately displays a kind of mysterious magic power. The shadow of the claw in the sky turns out to be dazzling. He kills him with the silver white sharp light. Zhang Shengxiang is also a big knife with both hands in turn. His astonishing pressure drives out a bloody shadow of the knife and cuts it hard. Xiaocheng, the two spirits, has basically used the strongest attack. "Ha ha! This time, I''ll see how you can resist it! " Yan fanhao laughed wildly. He knew about the Baiyu valley over there. Yu xuanhui, the peak of Jindan Kingdom, was destroyed by his later strength. This has already caused the surprise and shock of haotianzong. But this time it''s not the same. Xiao Yu is facing two masters from Xiaocheng''s spiritual realm! The blood teeth sect is different from the baquan sect and the gang cover sect. Zhang Shengxiang is very famous in the sanliu sect. Despite years of looting, but almost no third rate sect dare to provoke him. Plus Shen Cheng, from the Black Hawk clan. The Black Hawk sect can already rank among the top five in the sanliu sect. Shen Cheng, as a disciple of zhenzhuan, has the strength of Xiaocheng in human spirit realm. Even if you have the ability to know the world, you can''t get it this time! In the face of their magnanimous and terrifying momentum, Xiao Yu began to be dignified, but would Xiao Yu shrink back? The answer is No. At the beginning, he dared to face elder Gan of Baiyu valley. This time, he would not shrink back. Feeling the attack of Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng, Lin Hu and other guards turned pale, and Lin Yao was even more frightened. Obviously, Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng are already the next killers! "Roar!" It seems that the Jiao snake is also aware of the horror of these two attacks. Inspired by Xiao Yu, he immediately roars, and the dazzling silver light explodes. The scales on the surface of the Jiaoshe actually have a kind of strange streamer flashing. "Boom The huge body rose a hundred meters in the storm. With Xiao Yu''s silver halberd stabbing out, the dragon snake immediately plundered it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 "Boom There was a loud noise and a burst of dazzling white light. The deafening sound immediately made Lin Yao and his disciples, who were far away from home, suffering from eardrum pain. The endless air flow diffused towards both sides, and the dragon snake screamed, which immediately turned into nothingness and re entered the silver halberd. Zhang Shengxiang''s sword posture and Shen Cheng''s claw posture momentum and power were reduced by a third, but the power was still more than that, which immediately fell on Xiao Yu. At this time, a golden light flashed across Xiao Yu''s body surface. Xiao Yu''s mind moved, and King Jinchan''s armor appeared automatically. The wave of terror makes Xiao Yu''s arm shake, and the silver halberd almost flies out of his hand. However, his whole person has been forced back for several tens of meters, and his throat is sweet. Yes, he was injured. Xiao Yu was finally hurt when he faced the two masters who were in the spirit state of Xiaocheng. "How could it be?" Yan fanhao''s pupils shrank, even Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng''s faces changed greatly. "No way! How can he withstand my best shot? " Zhang Shengxiang obviously felt unbelievable. Even Shen Cheng thought it was impossible. They all came from the past. They knew that jiedan''s four realms and three-day realms were just different from each other. One is to use the heaven and earth spirit power, the other is to absorb the heaven and earth spirit power and turn it into its own use. The nature itself is different! That kind of grade gap is itself a kind of natural moat. Don''t say that a kid in the later stage of the golden elixir realm can resist the attack of Xiaocheng of their people''s spiritual realm. Even at the peak of the golden elixir realm, facing their attack, they should not die and lose their skin! This kind of terror of physical defense, is not strong to describe, is abnormal ah! Is this really the Late Jin Dan kingdom? At the thought of this, Yan fanhao only felt that his face was trembling Xiao Yu was more terrible than the last time he faced him, but he didn''t expect more incredible things. No wonder the elders of the clan are so afraid of this boy''s talent! It''s no wonder that the clan has issued a written order to kill this boy in * * in any case! There is a reason for this! Yang Xuan over there obviously noticed the movement of Xiao Yu. Even Xu Zhi was also shocked. The attack of the two people happened to stop. Yang Xuan''s face was very gloomy. This task was sent by zongmen. They didn''t know that Xiao Yu was among them. They knew that they were at the other end of the mountain just now. And Yan fanhao had to go back, and he said the soul of Qiong things. No matter at that time in zongmen, or just now, Yang Xuan did not want Xiao Yu to stay alive. Let''s not talk about this mission. If you encounter any obstruction, you will kill them. It''s just Dixin lingqiong. In any case, he can''t let Xiao Yu go. It''s been a long time to gather the essence of heaven and earth! If you get it, even if it''s for three days, it''s good for you! How can he not be moved? Therefore, when he appeared here, when he knew that Xiao Yu was no more than the later stage of the golden elixir realm, he did not put it into appreciation at all. Even if the matter of elder Gan of Baiyu Valley resounded through the seven sects? Isn''t it a disguised proof that the golden elixir realm is always the golden elixir realm, and it is impossible to compete with the three-day realm? There are Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng. Both of them are Xiaocheng in the human spirit realm. If you want to kill that young man, it''s just as easy to find things out? But he''s wrong. He''s wrong! The joint attack of Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng only shocked the boy back, but also suffered a little injury!? What the hell is going on here!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 Xiao Yu''s details and strength not only shocked Yang Xuan, but also refreshed Xu Zhi''s views on Xiao Yu. Such a young man, in the later stage of the golden elixir realm, is really shocking. Even Xu Zhi is aware of the horror of Xiao Yu''s talent. No wonder this boy has been a once-in-a-century super genius of xiaoyaomen! It''s no wonder that the six main gates are secretly killing him in their swaddling clothes! "Yang Xuan, it seems that the person you are looking for is just like this!" Xu Zhi sneered. Yang Xuan''s face was black and terrible, and his eyes were killing. "Is that true?" Xu Zhi frowned and did not speak. Yang Xuan suddenly sneered and said: "Xu Zhi, you and I all know what the fierce place of three days is. Do you really think that the golden elixir realm can resist the anger of the three-day state? If it is so simple, isn''t the whole world in chaos? " "What''s more, what about us? We are using the spirit of heaven and earth! You seem to have forgotten that the boy is already injured... " Yang Xuan''s voice immediately passed by and said in a deep voice, "don''t keep your hands! The boy must die "Not good!" Xu Zhi''s face suddenly changed. The strength of the three-day realm lies in the endless spiritual power of heaven and earth. As long as the world exists, this kind of spiritual power will continue to flow, because there is no Qihai or golden elixir in the realm of three days. But look at Xiao Yu, who just suffered that blow, although it shocked the whole audience. But the four realms of jiedan are always the four realms of jiedan! As long as you continue to attack, even if it is consumed, it is enough to kill Xiao Yu. What''s more, if this kind of attack comes several times, it is absolutely impossible to resist it. Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng over there received the order, and their eyes were even more murderous. As soon as Xu Zhi bites her teeth, if Xiao Yu is in trouble, then Lin Yao will be in danger! She seems to have to go to rescue, but Yang Xuan has been looking at the right time, is immediately entangled. Purple light butterfly and Xu Zhi two people once again burst out of endless light, constantly and Yang Xuan fight. "Ha ha, it''s really interesting that you can carry our attack, but your breath must have started to be disordered?" Zhang Shengxiang grinned grimly. They are powerful, and the breath of a practitioner in the golden elixir realm fluctuates. They can feel it clearly. Yes, Xiao Yugang was astonished that he removed most of the attacks with King Jinchan''s armor. But this does not mean that Xiao Yu is not afraid of the strong people in the spiritual realm. King Jinchan''s armor was forged at the beginning. The strength within the golden elixir could not be broken, and even could resist the attack of the three-day territory. But don''t forget that King Jinchan is not an absolute defensive armor after all. With the constant attack of the attack, King Jinchan''s armor may not be damaged, but the associated vibration directly affects Xiao Yu''s internal organs. In other words, the constant accumulation of attacks will inevitably aggravate the injury in his body. That was a good result. King Jinchan''s armor removed most of the attacks, but still a small part was borne by Xiao Yu''s own body. "Don''t delay. Kill him! Don''t dream too much at night! " Shen Cheng''s eyes are awe inspiring. At first, he attacked and killed him. The spiritual power around him was like a hundred rivers. He condensed the past, and the scratch of martial arts burst out again. Zhang Shengxiang grinned grimly and killed my blood tooth sect disciple. This time I want you to pay back the blood debt! His bloody tooth dagger is also on display. Xiao Yu''s eyes are heavy. He has never felt such oppression, but he still gnaws his teeth and his arm shakes. The purple light suddenly rises from the sky www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 The power of purple Lin suddenly twined around his arm. This time, Xiao Yu had all the mysterious bone strength. Such a big enemy, Xiao Yu can only do his best. Even if he is dead, he would rather die in battle! Lin Hu and others are shocked, good fierce breath, good terror power. All over Xiao Yu''s body is filled with purple light. A powerful purple Unicorn appears behind him. His eyes are as arrogant as copper bell, as if overlooking all living beings. That kind of wild, violent and fierce momentum of heaven and earth, at first, covered a radius of 800 meters. "What monster is this?" Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng both moved. They met for the first time in such a terrifying atmosphere. The purple kylin is very powerful and powerful. It''s like a divine beast from the sky. It''s very powerful. "Pretend! Don''t be fooled by him Yan fan roared. Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng take a deep breath. In any case, they firmly believe that Xiao Yu can never defeat them. As time goes by, the two men''s offensive, a sharp edge, such as the eagle pounce on food, the ROC spread its wings. A big opening and closing, blood rising, fierce and fierce coexistence. The three of them immediately got together. "Boom, boom!" Xiao Yu''s arm rose three points in the face of the storm, and his veins suddenly burst out. With the power of terrifying hegemony, Xiao Yu stirred out a large space ripple, and moved out with the roar of a great beast. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" The terrible collision, like a sledgehammer, pounded the guards like Lin Yao and Lin Hu, and Yan fanhao, even Yang lifeI and a number of disciples of the blood tooth sect, all of them were stunned. Xiao Yu showed the strength, fierce with a crowd of supremacy, and the image of the youth is simply incompatible. But I don''t know why, whether it''s the momentum or the terrible momentum, it makes them feel as small as ants. Shen Cheng and Zhang Shengxiang constantly fight against Xiao Yu. Even they think that this young man is just like a kind of demon. Although the strength of that terrible physical body is not very strong, at least it is much stronger than any method of physical cultivation in the patriarchal world! It''s really incredible that the two sides are even. This huge momentum, once again attracted the battle of Yang Xuan and Xu Zhi. The two men''s fight, because there is no life and death to kill, so the offensive is not so terrible. But Xiao Yu''s side is different! They are far away from the battle circle thousands of meters away, are feeling the roar with unwilling but full strength. It''s terrible! Both of them felt a terrible talent in their hearts. "This boy''s talent can catch up with elder martial brother Jiang''s. what the elder said is true. If he doesn''t kill this son, when he reaches the level of three days, he will certainly pose a great threat to our haotianzong!" Yang Xuan''s eyes twinkled with strange cold light. Xu Zhi Yu Guang took a look at Xiao Yu''s posture, and his eyes showed a look of horror again. "His breath of strength How could it be here? " On the other side. Yan fanhao couldn''t wait any longer. He roared, "are you all dry rice? Kill him Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng suddenly became very ugly. Even if Yan fanhao doesn''t have to say, they are absolutely a shame! How can a kid in the later stage of Jindan kingdom be killed!? "Shen Cheng, give it all you can!" Zhang Shengxiang roared wildly, and his sword burst into a blood red gas. His arms were shocked, and his whole effort was to sweep up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 Shen Cheng also knows that such a delay will not only affect their plans, but also make them laugh and laugh at their reputation in the future. He also did not delay, immediately is displays the strongest attack Xuanpin supernatural power. "Not good!" Lin Hu''s face suddenly changed. The onlookers are clear, although they know that Xiao Yu, Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng have always been signs of peace. But what''s different is that Xiao Yu almost does his best to resist every move! What''s more, he knows that it''s three days! That''s not jiedan four realm! With the continuous source of strength, with the strength of its own reserves to fight, is not the river against the sea? And their idea is correct of course, Xiao Yu has been in the fight to the utmost in resistance. However, the golden elixir in his body has been dim, reaching the point of exhaustion of an oil lamp. "Is this the horror of three days?" Xiao Yu is very unwilling in his eyes. When facing elder Gan, it was the first time for him to feel the horror of three days. But that was not a real fight. But this time it''s different! Despite his desperate resistance and even all his moves, Xiao Yu could not break their defense at all, but his internal organs had been seriously injured. Just because the attack of the three-day territory itself is too terrible, and inspired by the spiritual power of heaven and earth, Xiao Yu feels that he is very small. King Jinchan''s armor has removed most of his attacks. Even so, Xiao Yu can''t bear the rest of the attack. At the moment, he was almost unstoppable. Take a look at this round of offensive by Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng, and Xiao Yu feels a sense of powerlessness. "Is it necessary to use killing territory at this moment?" Xiao Yu hesitated. The use of killing environment in the last transitional period gave birth to a sign of malaise in his Shura blood. Rhubarb said that killing territory could not be used until it was absolutely necessary. If Xiao Yu forced the killing environment force at the moment, it would certainly have a bad impact on his Shura divine pattern talent. But if you don''t have to kill territory, what else can you do? Shura pattern? Or seven star sword? The two here are powerless for the three-day situation. After all, this realm is no longer a leap from the actual realm to the golden one. All of a sudden, Xiao Long is sending out a kind of anxious breath. "No! Bruce Lee, you can''t come out! You''re in the final stages of evolution, and if you come out and help me, you''ll lose everything you''ve done! " Xiao Yu firmly refuses Xiaolong''s request, but soon Xiaolong is more anxious. It means that if Xiao Yu is dead, then its evolution will have no meaning. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. There was a kind of death in his eyes. "Even if I die, my contract with you will come into contact. As long as my body is still there, you can still evolve in me." "Don''t say it, I will never be killed so easily by them!" Xiao Yu seems to have decided that he will use the price of burning blood essence to resist this attack. On the other side, Xu Zhi sees Xiao Yu''s situation and is worried. However, Yang Xuan''s attack is more fierce. In any case, she is inseparable. "Brother..." Lin Yao''s eyes are a little excited, flashing this kind of strange dark green color. "In order to help me get hurt, I can''t let my brother have something to do..." The next moment, I saw what decision Lin Yao had made in her eyes. She even ran towards Xiao Yu. "Miss!" Lin Hu''s face changed abruptly, and Xu Zhi''s eyes shrank. "Xiao Yao!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 No one could have imagined that Lin Yao ran towards Xiao Yu. In the face of the constant oppression from the front of the terrorist attacks, Lin Yao''s petite body is like a hard snowstorm, not afraid of the cold plum. But Xiao Yu felt someone behind him and turned his head. His face suddenly changed. But when Lin Yao came over, because of the front attack, the breath fluctuated, and the silk scarf on Lin Yao''s head was blown away. At this time, Xiao Yu also saw Lin Yao''s whole face. It was exactly what he had seen with a glance. But again, Xiao Yu could not help but take a breath. Half of Lin Yao''s face is as delicate as a lotus in the water, but the other half is as dry as an old tree. Even the eye socket and some dense white bones are exposed. If it is the first time for ordinary people to see it, they will be scared. What is the matter with this girl? However, Xiao Yu''s inner peace soon recovered, because now is the moment of life and death! "Miss Lin Yao, what are you doing here? Go back quickly!" Lin Yao shook her head firmly, her face a little firm. Brother, you can''t help me Where does Xiao Yu think that such a person who is not a practitioner at all can help himself? Another one is so dangerous now. He doesn''t care so much about it. He wants to push Lin Yao out. It is here that Lin Yao''s slender hand suddenly grabs Xiao Yu''s wrist. What Xiao Yu is just saying, suddenly, a kind of extremely terrible life force suddenly swings from Lin Yao''s body to Xiao Yu''s body. "This..." Xiao Yu looks at Lin Yao in disbelief, and a strange scene appears. However, there is a light green light shining on Lin Yao. The most peculiar is Lin Yao''s face. The other half of the delicate face, even with a naked eye visible speed of rapid aging down. Yes, it''s aging. The face, which was originally a terrible blow, was like the bark that lost water. The wrinkles increased and increased again. as like as two peas, the terrible scene appeared, and the skin was shrinking, and it was just like the other half of the face. "No!" Xiao Yu''s face suddenly moved, and he exclaimed in his heart, "this is the power of Shenwen!" Absolutely not wrong! The life power that Lin Yao transmitted to himself was actually a kind of power full of the spirit pattern breath, which made Xiao Yu feel a kind of abnormal shock. This Lin Yao doesn''t have a breath of cultivation on her body, but she is the awakened one! How could that be possible!? Generally speaking, the appearance of divine patterns must be a practitioner. It is the first time that Xiao Yu meets Lin Yao. After that power was transmitted to Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu felt that his internal organs, flesh and skin were in a state of vitality. The power of life, is constantly moistening Xiao Yu''s whole body blood, and any place. At this moment, Xiao Yu suddenly felt that he was full of vitality. It''s like he''s a baby now, growing up all the time. This kind of power is different from Qi and blood power, and is also different from any other power. He just thinks that he is like a watered seed now, and all the energy consumed before has been replenished. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s strength realm has also been improved! His strength even broke through the later stage of the golden elixir and leaped to the small perfection of the golden elixir. Although the strength level of the leap is not big, Xiao Yu still feels that his body is full of vitality, full of the same vigorous strength as volcanic eruption. And here, Lin Yao suddenly fell down, and Xiao Yu''s face immediately changed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 However, Xiao Yu''s eyes are quick and quick, and he soon helps Lin Yao. "Miss Lin Yao!" At this time, Lin Yao''s face was very old and white, and ugly and terrible. Xiao Yu can''t see whether Lin Yao''s face and lips are pale, but he can sense that the breath on Lin Yao is very weak, which is obviously a sign of insufficient vitality! "Brother What Lin Yao can do That''s all... " Lin Yao opened his eyes like clear lake water and said weakly. Xiao Yu''s heart throbbed, although he did not know what Lin Yao''s vitality was. But he could clearly feel that Lin Yao was passing the power of this divine pattern to himself, and she would be so weak! Xiao Yu was deeply moved. He and Lin Yao almost did not know each other, but the kind-hearted Lin Yao risked his life to pass on this power to himself. How could he not be moved? Xu Zhi over there saw Lin Yao like this, and her face showed a pale sign. Lin Yao''s body is a little special, and the reason why she follows up is to prevent accidents. It''s just unexpected that the accident still happened. And all this is from this group of people! "Yang Xuan! That''s a good thing you''ve done Xu Zhi''s voice trembled. But Yang Xuan''s face was more gloomy and angry: "this is your choice! I said I won''t hurt Xiaoyao! This is what you want to see in one shot and two in two? " "It''s too late for you to say anything! I will kill you Xu Zhi said like this. With a move of her hand, the purple light of the butterfly flashed. Suddenly, she rushed to the past. At the same time, Xu Zhi''s competition on her hand was also shining with white light, which turned into a long white sword. What was cruel was to kill her. Yang Xuan is also temperamental. They have planned this plan for a long time, but now they have done nothing because of Lin Yao''s action? But in any case, Lin Yao is not dead, the task has not been completed, as long as grasp back still have the same opportunity! "Damn you!" Yang Xuan is also a big anger, the momentum of his body is burst in a moment, the amazing momentum of heaven and earth just like the Yangtze River big wave in the past. Xu Zhi''s face changed slightly. "Haotian Jue!" "Xu Zhi, you stop me again and again, then we have no affection to say!" Yang Xuan waved his hands, and the sky and earth gathered a torrential rain color, forming a hundred meter wave, rolling over the past with a rolling posture. On the other side, Lin Hu and they have already come here. "Miss!" When they saw Lin Yao''s face, his face suddenly turned pale. "Miss, why are you so stupid! The master of the house said that you can''t move your face any more! " Lin Hu is also very sad to say. Xiao Yu took a deep breath: "you take her away! I''m in the way Xiao Yu immediately rushed to the front, because at this time Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng''s astonishing attack had already reached. Yan fanhao and the three of them naturally saw the scene of Lin Yao, and they knew that Lin Yao passed that strange divine pattern power to Xiao Yu. What does it mean? "Don''t keep your hands! Kill him Yan fanhao thought of Xiao Yu''s consistent means and roared with fear. Needless to say, Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng didn''t decide to let Xiao Yu go. They burst out their remaining strength again and urged them to go out. The sabre and claw movements of that fatal blow are more powerful www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 Xiao Yu''s figure is very small in front of the huge attack. Although he is moistened by the power of life, his realm has reached the golden elixir realm, but he knows that it is not enough. But strange is in, that power is like the source of regeneration, there is no sign of exhaustion, still stay in Xiao Yu''s body. In other words, Xiao Yu''s body now has an endless supply of life power. With such power of life, is Xiao Yu afraid to consume it? The answer is no! "Butcher wall!" Xiao Yu roared in his heart, and the pagoda suddenly appeared. Of course, it was the two floors underground. "Boom!" The power of the butcher was suddenly aroused, and the purple black power was constantly condensed from Xiao Yu''s body, and finally formed a huge purple black wall with hundreds of meters. This is an understanding move given to Xiao Yu by futu tower. If it''s the strength before, Xiao Yu will never use it, because for the other side''s human spirit state attack, it''s a mantis''s pawn. But now it''s not the same. He has the blessing of the power of life! Yes, on top of the power of the butcher, Xiao Yu blessed that strange life force. But a strange scene appeared, and the appearance of the butu wall was to absorb the breath of life from the earth on the ground. The purple black wall surface, actually has a light green meaning. "Boom!" Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng''s offensive is finally located on the wall. "Boom With a loud noise, the butu wall resisted the attack of the two men! "How can it be?" Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng''s pupils shrink. The defense ability of this wall is not enough to resist their full strength! "Is it true that the girl''s divine tattoo power is so powerful..." Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng seemed to think of something, and their faces changed greatly. Lin Yao''s life experience is very special. Because of the power of the divine lines, Lin Yao has become this ugly and withered face. But they know, and it is for this reason that haotianzong wants to get Lin Yao! Xiao Yu is also surprised. With the use of the futu wall and the power of life, he didn''t think that he could actually prevent the attack of two little masters in the spirit realm. "I see!" Recalling the scene just now, Xiao Yu seemed to understand what was going on. In fact, the futu wall was ready to crack and break when it was under the attack just now, but because of the blessing of Lin Yao''s strength, it was constantly repaired and restored in a rapid state! So on the surface, it seems that the huge stupa wall is not broken at all, but in fact, if we follow the normal attack, we don''t know how many times it has been broken. Xiao Yu was even more surprised by Lin Yao''s power of divine lines. Yan fanhao is a fool. What kind of defensive move is this? How terrible is it? "Don''t stand still! Go on Yan fanhao suddenly felt a crisis of toppling the situation and roared. Not to mention him, Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng have already felt a kind of incomparable anger and killing intention. Their strength, in the world of suzerain, is also a little famous ah! But the successive attacks were blocked by the boy again and again. Isn''t this proof that they are useless? "You don''t believe me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 Zhang Shengxiang was furious, such a thing, such humiliation, he did not want to have another time. They killed Xiao Yu again. The spirit power of heaven and earth around, like tornado and hurricane, is inhaled into the body by them. Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng are surrounded by countless tiny whirlpools, which are madly absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth. The momentum of the two men is rising again, which directly stimulates the spiritual power of heaven and earth, which has already made Xiao Yu feel a kind of heavy pressure. Xiao Yu is biting furiously with his silver teeth. His body is full of strength because of the blessing of the power of life. But does this mean that he is able to compete with the spiritual realm? That''s almost impossible. One is the power stored in the body, the other is the spiritual power between heaven and earth! This is not the same thing at all. At the same time, it is also the reason why he is called a real master after three days in the world. Under three days, everything is just a child''s family. Lin Hu and other guards over there are pale. "Can''t miss Lin''s life force be passed on to Xiao Yu, and there''s no way to compete with human spirit?" They were pale and gray. Lin Hu and they all know, even if Xiao Yu''s golden elixir is given the highest level of strength, what is it? After all, the state of three days is the state of three days. Without crossing that gap, the two cannot be compared. Lin Yao is supported by Lin Hu, and her eyes are sad. "I''ve done what I can. I hope my brother will be ok..." Lin Hu held back his grief and said, "Miss, Xiao Yu knows that you have tried your best, he..." Lin Hu can''t go on. Even if Lin Yao does, maybe the result will not change. No one can accept such a result, let alone Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu only felt a little sorry for Lin Yao. Lin Yao''s life power transmitted to herself is already a kind of injury to her, but she still has no energy to fight against Zhang Shengxiang and Shen chenglai. suddenly, at this moment, Xiao Long sends a message to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was shocked: "do you mean to condense all the power of life on the golden elixir? What''s the use of that? " Xiao Yu feels very strange, but he doesn''t have too much hesitation, because Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng are already eating and pressing towards Xiao Yu quickly. Xiao Yu''s thoughts moved, and the life force flowing through his body was all concentrated by him towards the golden elixir. Xiao Yu is now in the golden elixir realm, and his golden elixir is not the most solid state. Therefore, he needs to constantly improve his strength to moisten the golden elixir with the spirit power of refining. When you reach the peak of the golden elixir realm, you can seek an opportunity to break through that barrier and break through to the human spirit realm. But then, a strange scene appeared. I can see that the magic power of life is constantly entangled with the golden elixir in Xiao Yu''s body. The spherical gold elixir surface is full of a kind of vitality like green, and then Xiao Yu was shocked by the scene. The golden elixir is entangled with the power of life, unexpectedly It''s melted! "What?" Xiao Yu''s face suddenly startled. How can the golden elixir melt under this gentle force of life? You know, the principle of melting and breaking is basically the same. If the golden elixir is broken, then you can''t continue to practice. I''m afraid that only the great Luo Jinxian can have the means to repair the broken golden elixir. But now? The golden elixir actually melts down slowly with a kind of visible speed. Xiao Yu is very anxious. "Bruce Lee, I''ve been ruined by you...!" Just as Xiao Yu was about to take back this life force, suddenly, Xiao Yu''s face solidified. "No, this is..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 Something suddenly occurred to him, and an unbelievable look appeared on his face. "How could it be that..." But it can be seen that the gold elixir in Xiao Yu''s body is slowly melting, until it is completely melted down behind. The golden elixir itself is the condensation of Qi sea, and the Qi sea is the condensation of spiritual power. It is only when the four realms of building foundation are broken through to the four realms of jiedan, the Qihai turns into a spherical golden elixir. In other words, the continuous condensation of the golden elixir is due to the continuous condensation of spiritual power. The golden elixir can be called a solid form of spiritual power compression. Now, the golden elixir in Xiaoyu''s Dantian has disappeared. No, to be exact, it should be that the golden elixir turned into a torrent of energy, which was transferred to Xiao Yu''s four limbs and all the bones, flesh and fascia, and then integrated into these four limbs and hundreds of bones and flesh. Xiao Yu only felt that his whole body was full of a different kind of strength. At this time, a more strange scene appeared, Xiao Yu body surface, there are countless small whirlpool. Immediately, the spiritual power between heaven and earth turned into a stream of astonishing air flow in a raging manner, which immediately converged into those vortices. Xiao Yu is surrounded by whirlpool and white air flow of heaven and earth spirit power. Seeing this scene, Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng couldn''t help but stop their steps, and their faces were completely stiff. Yan fanhao is also stupefied, the whole person seems to be petrified, mumbling to himself: "impossible, this is absolutely impossible..." In this scene, the movements of Yang Xuan and Xu Zhi stopped again. Yang Xuan pupil shrinks, exclaimed: "how can? This kid... " Xu Zhi is also awe inspiring, see this familiar scene, her delicate body slightly tremble. This scene is very familiar to Yang Xuan, Xu Zhi, Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng. They''ve been through it. And they know that to achieve this situation means stepping into another level. This level of state is enough to leave most people in the world behind. Lin Hu and other guards were stunned and excited. Immediately a guard exclaimed: "this is a sign that the golden elixir has melted into flesh and blood and stepped into the state of three days > Yes, this scene is too familiar. Every master who breaks through the golden elixir realm to the human spirit realm is like this in early summer. For this one, they can''t be more familiar with Lin Hu, because the Lin family also has talented masters who come here like this. So, they were all shocked! How can they think that just such a blink of time has made a person break through the human spirit realm? Just now, the boy was just a little happy in the golden elixir! "No way! Absolutely impossible Yan fanhao is crazy. I have been practicing in haotianzong for a long time, and I am still an inner disciple. I have unique cultivation resources and elixir, but none of them have reached this stage. And this young man, a month ago, his strength was no more than the actual Dan state, but now, in such a blink of an eye, he has reached the spiritual realm? How does it make him feel good? Yang Xuan''s face was gloomy and terrible, and the killing intention in his eyes was even more exalted. At first, he didn''t care about Xiao Yu at all. Then he saw that Xiao Yu''s fighting ability began to face up to him, and even feared it. He had a kind of killing heart. But until now, he simply felt that the boy, in any case, could not live to leave, even at any cost! But here, Yan fanhao''s face was stunned, and immediately roared: "stop him! His strength has not progressed, which is an illusion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 With Yan fanhao''s roar, Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng immediately wake up. When they began to feel it, their faces were full of endless murders. Yes, it is usually accompanied by the breakthrough of the golden elixir realm to the human spirit realm. Although there will be such signs of evolution melting, and there will be scenes of crazy absorption of heaven and earth spiritual power, but the strength is also moving towards the human spirit state. The breath of the peak of the human spirit realm and the golden elixir realm is not the same, which is very familiar to Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng. And they feel that the strength of the youth is still the golden elixir small complete ah! This is not in line with the breath of breaking through to the human spirit realm! So they suddenly woke up the spirit of twelve points. Yes, all of these are illusions as Yan fanhao said. They simply don''t believe that the golden elixir can melt the golden elixir and break through to the human spirit realm in one fell swoop. So the two of them kept fighting against Xiao Yu, and the momentum was still so huge. On the other side. Feeling the change of the golden elixir in his body, Xiao Yu also held his breath. "The golden elixir has really melted. How can this be possible?" Even Xiao Yu himself did not dare to believe that all this was true. At that time, Xiao Yu was puzzled when Bruce Lee and himself said that he concentrated the power of life on the golden elixir. But now I think that there is no breakthrough in his strength realm, but the golden elixir is the first to melt? It doesn''t make sense at all! At this time, Xiao Yu is more surprised when Xiao Yu hears the news again. "This power of life is an evolutionary force of life. Is the golden elixir melted because it was stimulated by the force of life?" "I see!" Such magical power also shocked Xiao Yu. Then he looked ecstatic. "In this way..." He held his breath and took a deep breath. He saw that the spiritual power between heaven and earth was more wildly absorbed into his body. As soon as the spirit power of heaven and earth entered his body, it was integrated into all his limbs. The strength and level of that power was simply higher than the previous four realms of jiedan. I don''t know how many times. "So it is. This is the terrible part of the spiritual power of heaven and earth!" Xiao Yu''s thoughts and hands were immediately moved, and Xiaoyu''s free and unfettered Fu was moved. The rapid spiritual power of heaven and earth was condensed in his palm. The invisible, deep force like the waves and the sea was condensed in his hands. "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Yu suddenly burst into laughter: "this is the advantage of the spiritual power of heaven and earth!" He finally understood that the original three-day situation was such a thing. In the past, to use a certain kind of power, you must first refine it and turn it into your own power and store it in the Dantian Qihai or Jindan. But now, that kind of power can burst out in an instant as long as you urge your mind and run a certain skill! This is a rapid transformation of power! No wonder the spirit power of heaven and earth is the symbol of the state of three days! No wonder that even if they fight to death, it is not as easy as Zhang Shengxiang and his team. I see! "Xiao Yu, be careful!" All of a sudden, Lin Hu quickly reminded me. Xiao Yu recovers from the excitement. His eyes are filled with endless killing intention, staring at the two people who are not only close to him. That look, like the cold light in the dark, cold and murderous. "It''s time to pay your debts!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng have been holding back for too long. The biggest obstacle is the boy who has always surprised them. So they''ve decided they don''t want to go on like this. Who knows what''s going to happen to this kid and make them unpredictable? And now, while the other side is still a small golden elixir, they must decisively kill! Because they are very clear in their hearts. The enmity between himself and xiaoyaomen must have been settled. If the boy can''t be killed afterwards, they will definitely have a lot of trouble in the future. Taking advantage of haotianzong''s support, what they have to do is to kill the boy by means of thunder! Suddenly, the attack of the two men had been plundered and killed, but at this moment, there was a loud bang. All the whirlpools and cyclones on Xiao Yu disappeared. Terrible energy fluctuations, into a series of hurricanes, with a sweeping posture is toward the two people shrouded. Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng change their faces and are forced to stop again. The terrifying energy waves set off a cloud of dust and smoke. "It''s time for you to die!" A cold voice suddenly came out, followed by an invisible energy wave, which immediately tore up the dust and killed Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng. "Yueyang!" The dust was separated, and then, like the moon pulling out the clouds, it exploded and flashed out a great deal of amazing light, shining on the whole valley. "What?" In mid air, a silver moon poured down and wrote, the 3000 silver light, like the nine days waterfall. "The magic power of xiaoyaomen!" Both of them changed their faces, but they soon regained their looks after their master. "Hum! Does yellow magic want to stop us? A fool talks about dreams Zhang Shengxiang''s big knife immediately waved and killed it. The bloody and fierce light suddenly plundered and killed it, bringing up a large amount of air flow. "Boom With a vibration, the offensive will disappear. Xiao Yu said with a light smile: "how about this?" He held both hands at the same time, and both palms were full of light. With Xiao Yu''s hands pushing, he suddenly drank: "moon Yang double star!" One hand of the moon, one hand of the sun, one hand of the crescent moon, the other hand of light, with a terrible pressure fluctuation is to fly out. "What kind of magic is this?" Shen Cheng looks moved. It is said that the magic power of xiaoyaomen is very terrible, and this kind of magic power is obviously the evolution version of that one. Xuanpin magic power! At that time, when Xiao Yu selected the supernatural powers, Yin Bai said that when he realized the top level of Yueyang, he could condense the double stars of Yueyang, and the power could be comparable to Xuanpin''s. How can we talk about the common products? We can see that the moon and sun double stars are facing the storm and rising in the sky. In the blink of an eye, it is as huge as 100 meters. The brilliance of the two regiments spread out, and the oppression, like a hundred thousand mountains, has greatly increased the pressure on Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng. "How could..." Once again, they thought Xiao Yu''s golden elixir had melted. It was an illusion that Xiaoyu''s golden elixir had melted. It was impossible for them to use the spiritual power of heaven and earth. But they are wrong. This time, Xiao Yu used the force of Fu, Yan Ran is the power of heaven and earth! "Even if it''s the spirit power of heaven and earth, you can''t kill us at all!" Zhang Shengxiang roared, the three-day state is proud, even if this boy appeared to use the golden elixir to stimulate the spiritual power of heaven and earth, it is impossible to defeat them! "Oh? Is it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 If Xiao Yu had a meaningful voice, he immediately burst into a drink: "give me a blast!" "Bang!" With two huge vibration sounds, the moon Yang double stars were exploding. Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng changed their faces sharply. In their hurry, they quickly sacrificed and refined the most mysterious gods. But can they imagine the explosion power of moon Yang? Xiao Yu may not be as strong as Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng in the catalytic strength of heaven and earth''s spiritual power, but don''t forget that the power of Xiaoyao Fu is already the most top skill in the world of zongmen. The power of Fu transformed from Xiaoyao Fu is due to the movement of heaven and Earth Spirit. Can it be consistent with the nature of Xiao Yu''s Fu, which is a small and complete place in Jindan? In addition, the same is the mysterious and the divine of Xiaoyao gate is at the same level. Are these three class sect people equal to the small Witch to see the great witch? And they forget that there are powerful containers of talents that have been hardened several times - flesh! So his combat ability, already, or has been, has been more than the same level of people. With two explosions, there were also two cries. The terrible wave of the explosion of the sun stars that month was that the hands of Shen Cheng were twisted into mahogany. Zhang Shengxiang is also not where to go, that terrible Xuanpin Shentong explosion power, immediately let him tiger mouth tear, blood tooth knife also took off the hand to fly out. The two people were directly shocked by the explosion of the power of tens of meters, both spit blood. Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng were shocked, even Yan fanhao could not believe to see this scene. Lin Yao''s weak look finally restored a little. Lin Hu''s face was not to mention how excited they were. "Win "It''s all?" Several so-called, and have retreated far away from the door of blood teeth all dull. What is almost impossible to happen is actually on? A little boy in Jindan state, unexpectedly, successfully injured the master of human spirit state Xiaocheng? Yang lifeI, who had already been hiding in a change, took a breath of cool air, so terrible existence, had already made him have no courage to lean forward. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and felt the power of heaven and earth to give him. For the first time, he felt that the force of heaven and earth was so powerful. What Xiao Yu did not know is that human spirit is only a small part of the world spirit, and the three days is only a preliminary mastery of heaven and Earth Spirit. But even so, it is enough to benefit Xiao Yu. "Yan fanhao!" Xiao Yu suddenly fell on Yan fanhao. He also had Shen Cheng''s killing intention to zhangshengxiang, which was not enough to kill Yan fanhao. "Whew!" Xiao Yu becomes a light and shadow is to swoop over, a hand to explore, like a wolf. Yan fanhao, pale, turned around and went, and cried, "elder martial brother, help me!" Yang Xuan over there has been impatient. The fighting power, talent and successive unexpected actions of Xiao Yu have made him have endless killing effect on the young man. This son, must die! "Boom!" Yang Xuan waved, palm type is very big, Xuanpin Shentong erupted with terror, such as the mountains and rivers is the shock flying purple butterfly. The purple butterfly is dim and dim, and it can not climb up. Xu Zhi is also connected to the chest, and the mouth is full of blood. Then, Yang Xuan turned into a remnant shadow, which was swept up, and a long sword appeared. "Long song flying rainbow!" It is a medium-quality artifact. A sword is cut out and passes through the void. Changhong is killed from the sky. The sword means great, and the strength and power coexist. Xu Zhi face changed greatly, Yang Xuan this is to be a killer ah! To know, Yang Xuan is not a general human spirit environment to become! He is from haotianzong, the second in the inner door! "Xiao Yu, hide!" Xu Zhi suddenly called a, this sword type, can be instantly Xiaoyu to kill ah! Even Xu Zhi himself also asked himself to fight with all his strength to resist. Seeing the figure that Yang Xuan quickly swept over, Yan fanhao was a joy and laughed: "boy, you can''t kill me!" "Is that right?" Who knows, Xiao Yu even did not mean to dodge, let the sword shadow above plunder to kill himself. Lin Hu and other guards were stunned. Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng smiled with ferocious smile. "Is he not dodging at all costs of his life? Find death! " Does Xiao Yu really want to die? Then Xiao Yu, let Yang Xuan face fusion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 Yang Xuan wanted to assassinate Dao Xiaoyu when he saw his sword move. But a few meters away from Xiao Yu, the huge sword move seemed to have disappeared into the air. Xuankong array! "How could it be?" Xu Zhi, who is about to rush to meet her in the distance, is stunned. How could there be such a magical scene? "No way! My sword is still there Yang Xuan''s face suddenly changed, as if he had encountered something incredible. And then something even more magical happened. Yang Xuan''s sword style, unexpectedly, appeared in the place tens of meters away from Xiao Yu. Yes, if the last attack of Pan Wenjie was only a few meters misplaced, but this time, with the improvement and enhancement of Xiao Yu''s soul realm and soul power, this time the dislocation distance is even further away. This is the strangeness of the empty array formula! "Boom Yang Xuan''s attack appeared, but this time it was empty. "Formation!" Yang Xuan''s face suddenly changed greatly, but then his face became more pale. He roared: "dare you, boy?" Because Xiao Yu''s Xuankong array did not affect his action at all, but he ran to Yan fanhao to kill him. Yan fanhao felt that his whole life was shrouded in a sense of death, which seemed to have an invisible hand around his throat, making him breathless. Yang Xuan''s face was very angry. He had already urged the extreme speed to kill Xiao Yu with his sword. However, he didn''t expect Xiao Yu to have such a hand just now. It was too late to wait for his second round attack. "Xiao Yu, dare you..." Yan fanhao just turned back, Xiao Yu''s one hand into a palm, Fu''s strength brewing, suddenly is to boom up. A scream, Yan fanhao, the whole person like a broken kite like throwing out. "Younger martial brother!" Yang Xuan pupil shrinks, suddenly is to turn back to catch up, Yan fanhao body shape in the air is immediately caught by Yang Xuan. When Yang Xuan saw Yan fanhao''s scene, his face turned pale. Yan fanhao''s face was covered with blood, and his whole chest was completely sunken. His heart had been shocked and burst, and he died in his grave. Xu Zhi this time is also swept to Xiao Yu''s side, Lengyan looking at this scene. Over there, Zhang Shengxiang, Shen Cheng, and Yang lifeI are pale. Yes, of course they know that Yan fanhao was killed by the young man in front of Yang Xuan! "The boy is so ignorant! Even the inner disciples of haotianzong dare to kill them! " Zhang Shengxiang has a crazy look in his eyes. Who doesn''t know haotianzong is the most important sect in the world. The overall strength of his disciples and the sect was so strong that there was no force at all. Sanxiu dared to fight against haotianzong. But now? This young man from xiaoyaomen really dares to kill the inner disciples of haotianzong! Still ranked fifth! The Xiaoyao sect itself has been in decline, and now it has killed the disciples of other people''s sect. Isn''t this to arouse the hatred of haotianzong! Lin Yao and Lin Hu can''t help but take a deep breath. It''s a lot of trouble to kill the disciples of haotianzong! Yang Xuan slowly put down Yan fanhao, and his eyes flashed with a shiver. The murderer in his eyes made Yang Xuan feel terrible. "Boy, you dare to do it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 When he said this, Yang Xuan was angry and shivered all over. Even if the rise of haotianzong in the past 20 or 30 years is just the status of haotianzong before, it is also ranked among the seven major sects. Don''t say that no one dared to kill haotianzong''s disciples before, let alone now!? "You, a man of the declining sect, dare to kill my haotianzong disciple. Are you going to leave your life here!" Yang Xuan such a cold cold drink, a momentum like the wind is swept up, in the air formed an invisible terror oppression. That oppression, even if it is Xu Zhi to see the appearance is flashing the color of surprise. Yang Xuan is always ranked second in the inner door, and the strength is very terrible. It is not difficult for anyone to ensure that Yang Xuan has any successors. But to be sure, Yang Xuan is really angry at this time. However, Xiao Yu killed Yan fanhao, and his look didn''t change much. He just said lightly: "Yan fanhao died well. He thought I would die many times, but now he just tied himself in a cocoon." It''s just a cocoon! Xiao Yu said so lightly, which made Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng''s sneer even colder. Is this kid really stupid or fake silly? At this point, even if you don''t beg for mercy, you can still sprinkle salt on Yang Xuan''s wound! In Yang Xuan''s opinion, Xiao Yuyue is so relaxed, the more he proves that he has no sense of guilt, and the more he deserves to die. How could he not be angry? "So you mean, if possible, you''ll kill me too?" Yang Xuan suddenly stepped on a step, the sense of killing turned into the momentum of heaven and earth, which was to blow down the past. "Hum!" Xu Zhi face a Lin, a wave of the hand, purple light is suddenly hit up, cross off the killing of Yang Xuan. "Yang Xuan, with me here, do you really think you can mess around?" Xu Zhi''s cold way. In any case, Xiao Yu fought against Lin Yao in order to protect him, and killed Yan fanhao. Xu Zhi also protected Xiao Yu. But this scene directly angered Yang Xuan, the latter extremely angry counter smile way: "Xu Zhi, do you really think you are my opponent?" Xiao Yu stands up and blocks Xu Zhi in front of her. Her face has some deep light, which is particularly brilliant on the young''s still childish face. Xiao Yu sneered: "Yang Xuan, I''m not afraid to tell you that I didn''t intend to let you go back." "What?" Lin Hu and other guards face suddenly is a big change, Xu Zhi is also unbelievable to look at Xiao Yu. Don''t plan to let Yang Xuan go back!? What does that mean? Do you mean to kill Yang Xuan? Yang Xuan is the second in haotianzong! And it''s a great success of human spirit! Xiao Yu is just a golden elixir state into a three-day state of the golden elixir state of small complete ah! Where on earth did he get his confidence? Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng think Xiao Yu is crazy. Xiao Yu can defeat them. Does he really think he can defeat Dacheng? One more thing, it''s the spirit state of haotianzong! Even in the face of the same level of the two or three stream sect, Yang Xuan has the advantage of heaven first! Why does this kid think he has this ability? "Ha ha ha ha!" Yang Xuan heard it as if he had heard a joke about the great fallacy of the desolate world. He laughed three times and said, "Xiao Yu, do you really think you can kill me? What a fool you are "has the final say tell some fantastic tales? You have figured out my head today, so you are against me!" Xiao Yu said coldly. "Oh? What an interesting boy, so you Die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 Yang Xuan''s voice was furious, and the sword was flying disorderly, which made a large area of terrible sword. "Long song, flying rainbow!" The terrifying spirit of heaven and earth suddenly condenses and converges in the distant sky. It turns into a rainbow that runs through the sky, and it shoots at Xiao Yu. "Kill!" Xuanpin magic sword technique! A hundred meters of such a huge offensive, let Xu Zhi move up. Because she obviously sensed that this attack was much more powerful than the one just now! "Xiao Yu!" Xu Zhi stepped forward, as if to fight with Xiao Yu. But Xiao Yu looks at the front, but reaches out to stop Xu Zhi. "Miss Xu Zhi, this is the grudge between haotianzong and me. Let me solve it." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu also swept up. Xu Zhi see Xiao Yu swept out, looking at the back, suddenly feel that the youth has become tall. I''m afraid that no one in the world of living in the family has the courage and courage of this young man? "Miss Xu Zhi, Xiao Yu..." Lin Hu is also worried. Xiao Yu said that he would fight against Yang Xuan, which is a kind of recklessness in itself! They just saw, even Xu Zhi and that purple Ling appear together are not Yang Xuan''s opponents. "Xiao Yu, if you really have the ability, you should not use the array just now!" The identity of Xiao Yu, a master of array, shocked Yang Xuan. It''s not a simple thing to practice double cultivation, but this array has reached such a terrible level. That can avoid his attack! Are these at least level five? Originally, Xiao Yu''s endless means, as well as that kind of talent power, have already made Yang Xuan''s heart rise. Now? Now, the array is so powerful. What does it say? This shows that the talent of this young man is far beyond Yang Xuan''s imagination. "As you wish!" Xiao Yu turns his hand and starts with the seven star sword. "Keng!" The scabbard suddenly fell off and burst into a brilliant star light, just like the stars from the sky. The deep and vast waves swarmed out like leaping out. The ancient and sharp breath of the seven star sword covered the whole field. "What kind of artifact is this?" A group of people''s faces were moved. They know that Xiao Yu''s methods emerge in endlessly, but they didn''t expect to have such magic weapons! But when they saw that half of Xiao Yu''s seven star ancient sword was covered with rust, Yang Xuan couldn''t help laughing: "do you dare to fight me with the rust sword! What a dream The rainbow in the sky is like a startling Hong passing through the sun. It is hard to kill Xiao Yu. The sword of Qiyu''s sudden movement is the spirit of the sword. "Buzz!" All of a sudden, the endless brilliance flashed out, and the brilliant starlight suddenly became a bright space. People seem to feel that they are in an illusory starry sky. "What''s the move?" Many people in the distance were surprised. Star moon! Xiao Yu''s heart was shocked and roared to eradicate it. He waved his sword and killed him in the air. The sword, like a power from the sky, suddenly chopped Yang Xuan''s sword into countless pieces and turned into a little light. "What?" Yang Xuan''s face suddenly changed greatly. Who knows, when the sword light attack disappeared, he chopped it down with a brilliant brilliance. At that moment, Yang Xuan felt as if he was being punished by the gods. He roared, "no way!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 His sword was soon killed. "The second form of long song sword technique, chasing the soul wave!" The sword was cut out, and the most powerful move of his Xuanpin magical power sword technique broke out. The big waves and sands are covered with endless sword spirit. "Chop!" Xiao Yu''s cold drink was like a voice of contempt. The sword, in the innumerable sword spirit, was like entering the situation of no one. It was as powerful as a broken bamboo. All the sword Qi gave way to both sides. "What?" Yang Xuan was shocked and his pupils suddenly shrunk into pinhole size. Even Xu Zhi was shocked by Xiao Yu''s means. It turns out that the boy has such terrible cards! How much did he go through before he came to live? After all, Xiao Yu came from the whole world. In general, even though the talents of the examinees are very strong, few of them are against the heaven. Jiang Tianyu, for example, was recruited by haotianzong and trained from childhood. Take a look at this young man. The moves he uses are not from xiaoyaomen, but they are enough to frighten everyone. How did they know that Xiao Yu was also surprised. "Driven by the spirit power of heaven and earth, the seven star sword can break out with such power!" In the past, Xiao Yu didn''t pay much attention to the use of the seven star sword, so he seldom understood the seven star sword or even the spirit of the seven star sword. Because of the influence of rhubarb, Xiao Yu has always respected the power of the flesh body from the wolf devil to the cattle. Of course, he did not fall behind in other practices. Only for the sword, compared with the array and so on, Xiao Yu lagged behind more in the early stage, so his connection and perception of the seven star sword was not so profound. But now it''s different. In the world of Buddhism, one more skill is more capital to protect one''s life. Since then, Xiao Yu has become more and more fond of the seven star sword. What''s more, he didn''t expect that xingtaoyue''s terrifying sword sense was greatly beyond his imagination under the outbreak of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. And these, in the eyes of outsiders, is an incredible phenomenon. The sword light of xingtaoyue is suddenly magnified in Yang Xuan''s eyes, and immediately the fierce sword is chopped on his long sword. "Keng!" Yang Xuan''s hand was numb, and the spirit weapon was cut off like this! "What?" Zhang Shengxiang and others suddenly changed their faces. Spiritualism is called spiritualism because it has spirituality. The spirit tools produced by haotianzong, especially the long sword like yangxuan, are all innate spirit tools! But is it like cutting tofu? It makes a lot of people''s scalp numb. Yang Xuan''s heart was startled and angry, because if he didn''t retreat, his body would be split in two! "Boom The starlight cut down, as if can tear the earth, appeared a crack more than ten meters. Xiao Yu holds the seven star sword in his hand, just like a God. "You..." Yang Xuan''s face was startled and angry. It''s terrible. This boy is so terrible! He was born with a medium level spirit weapon and a mysterious sword skill. He couldn''t block the opponent''s sword!? How could that be possible? "Yang Xuan, it''s time for you to die." Xiao Yu''s sword is to kill him. There is only a kind of indifference to the extreme in his eyes. If Yang Xuan doesn''t kill him, the Lin family in Qingyun must have a hand tail. In addition, haotianzong is really deceiving people. It is also time for him to establish his authority in the zongmen world. "Xiao Yu, do you really think you can kill me?" Yang Xuan''s whole person is extremely wolf uncle, his clothes are shabby, but as the inner disciple of haotianzong, he is proud, he will not lose in any case! "Breaking empty fingers!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 Yang Xuan a big drink, a finger is to shoot out. However, it can be seen that countless spiritual powers of heaven and earth are converging in the void, forming a translucent 100 meter giant finger. The giant finger brought up a large amount of noise, tearing up the space, shaking the heaven and earth, and immediately ran towards Xiao Yu. This is a kind of finger type magic power. It is still Xuanpin, but its power is much stronger than the sword technique just now. That finger is infinitely enlarged in Xiao Yu''s eyes. The terrifying momentum is like a flying mountain, which greatly increases Xiao Yu''s pressure. Xingtaoyue was killed by him again, breaking the momentum of that area, but at the same time, the attack of giant finger has reached Xiao Yu. "Ha ha! Die to me Yang Xuan laughed wildly. This move has been his huge killing move, even if it is to encounter mountains and boulders, a finger and pass, enough to penetrate all! Xiao Yu suddenly stabbed him with his sword. His eyes flashed bright stars, like two stars in it. Heaven and earth spirit power "point star sting!" The second move of seven star sword! However, countless starlight suddenly appeared on the seven star sword, and all the stars were condensed on the sword tip, forming a little starlight. "Whew!" That starlight gathers all the energy and turns into a ray of light, which is the intense shooting out. "Boom Yang Xuan''s huge finger was so pierced by that little light, which immediately disintegrated. "Pooh Yang Xuan''s face was pale. He couldn''t imagine how his magic power could be broken so easily. But when he recovered his consciousness, it was already late. The speed of the star light was like thunder in his eyes, which immediately penetrated through his forehead. The site is quiet, Yang Xuan forehead exposed a small hole, bleeding, the whole person is fixed to stand in place. Zhang Shengxiang is shocked, Shen Cheng is shocked, and Yang lifeI is also stunned in situ. Xu Zhi, Lin Yao, Lin Hu and other guards are not talking. The venue was once quiet. Yang Xuan pupil enlarges, staring at the figure in front of him. He didn''t understand until he died that he was killed like this. "Bang!" Yang Xuan fell down and raised a piece of dust in the dead silent field. Xu Zhi took a deep breath and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu again. Just a moment ago, she had decided that if Xiao Yu could not resist, she would do it by herself. But unexpectedly, Xiao Yu actually killed Yang Xuan by his own ability! That''s a great achievement of human spirit realm! If no matter the difference of realm, it is the difference of four grades! Such amazing combat effectiveness and talent have made Xu Zhi look at Xiao Yu with a new look. I''m afraid there may not be such a monster in the world of ancestral clan. And how did she know that Xiao Yu''s ability to do so was his limit. The spiritual power of heaven and earth is indeed very strong, but it does not need its own strength as a traction. In the final analysis, Xiao Yu is still a golden elixir, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth that really wants to kill people is already a kind of limit for him. If Yang Xuan has any other means, Xiao Yu may not be able to stop it. However, to Xiao Yu''s surprise, there are still a lot of residual life force in his body, which is still nourishing every part of his body. The tiredness of the transition to activate the spiritual power of heaven and earth soon disappeared. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on Zhang Shengxiang and them. Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng, their faces suddenly changed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 "Whew!" Yang lifeI, who was over there, ran away immediately. "Want to run!" Xiao Yu immediately plundered the past and stabbed out with a sword, just like the shadow of a swift wind. Yang lifeI screamed and was killed directly. This scene is for Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng. "Little brother, don''t kill us, don''t kill us!" Zhang Shengxiang was frightened and suddenly begged for mercy. Yang Xuan has been killed. Do they still have a chance to live? The answer is No. Xiao Yu just wanted to talk, and Lin Hu''s face changed. "Miss!" Lin Yao finally can''t support to fall down, Xu Zhi is also a face change. "Find a place to heal Xiaoyao, or she will not be able to support her!" Xiao Yu immediately looked at Zhang Shengxiang, the latter hastily said: "our blood tooth clan is nearby, you can go to our place." A group of people is directly, that is, temporarily into the blood tooth clan. Although it is not as good as the Shanmen garrison, it is not as good as the Shanmen garrison. That night, Lin Yao falls asleep under Xu Zhi''s treatment, while Xiao Yu is in the lobby. Xu Zhi walks in, her face cold scanning Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng, the latter two people shiver all over, dare not speak. "What happened to miss Lin Yao?" Xiao Yu asked with concern. Xu Zhi shook his head and said: "the breath is very weak, but her life power is slowly recovering." It''s Xiao Yu''s turn to be surprised. Is the power of life recovering? However, according to the common sense, the power will recover slowly after using it. Xiao Yu has not thought about it for the time being, because there are more important things to do now. Xiao Yu''s eyes, like the blade of a knife, coldly glanced at the two people and said, "do I want to force you, or do I say it myself?" Zhang Shengxiang''s face changed greatly. He even said, "we don''t know what to say..." Shen Cheng frowned and took a deep breath: "what you want to ask is about Qu family and haotianzong." Zhang Shengxiang reacted quickly and said, "this is it! It''s none of our business. We... " "It''s none of your business!" Xiao Yusen said coldly: "you unite with haotianzong and try to abduct Lin Yao girl. It''s none of your business?" "No If the outsider knew that Zhang Shengxiang, as a strong man in the human spirit realm, actually made such a gesture to a young boy in the golden elixir realm, his jaw would fall down. Of course, I''m afraid no one knows how terrible Xiao Yu''s methods are. If they do, they may not think so. Shen Cheng said: "we are also forced. At first, I, Yang lifeI and WAN Chen were invited by the elders of the Lin family to escort me. But then the elder of the Lin family secretly found the three of us... " Say big elder, Xu Zhi facial expression a cold, way: "really is he make ghost!" Xiao Yu frowns. Elder Lin? Do your elders hire outsiders to abduct Lin Yao? Isn''t that weird? And the feelings of this Xu Zhi seems to know the whole story of ah! "What did the elder of the Lin family ask you to do?" Xiao Yu asked directly. Shen Cheng looked at Xu Zhi with a gloomy face and said: "the elder of the Lin family asked us to cooperate with Zhang Shengxiang in the middle of the way, and then take away Lin Yao girl. If there is any obstruction, we will kill them without mercy!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 Xiao Yu asked in a deep voice, "even if it''s your own people, can you kill them without mercy?" Zhang Shengxiang''s mouth was a little bitter, nodded his head and said, "yes." Xiao Yu''s face suddenly became cold. Lin Hu had told him before that Lin Zhennan and the elders of the Lin family had a stiff relationship because of Lin Yao''s marriage. The strangest thing is that Lin Yao himself was voted unanimously by the elders of the Lin family. It is a kind of self contradiction that Ming Ming always wants to send Lin Yao to the Qu family and marry with the Qu family, and the Zhongyang region where the Qu family is located belongs to haotianzong. Isn''t this a kind of self contradiction? Is there any enmity between haotianzong and Qu family? How about putting one foot in? But that''s not likely. Haotianzong is so powerful, how can they do these sneaky things? If haotianzong really wants Lin Yao, he can directly ask the Qu family. Does the Qu family dare not? Wait! Xiao Yu seems to have thought of something. He stares at Zhang Shengxiang and says, "this marriage is actually a trap. It''s a trap of the elder Lin family and haotianzong." After that, Xu Zhi''s face became colder, and her murder was more dense. "Miss Xu, is there anything else I don''t know?" Xiao Yu asked. What he asked was the reason for Lin Yao''s health. Lin Yao is definitely the awakener of the divine pattern, but it is strange that she has no cultivation ability! It seemed to Xiao Yu at that time an incredible thing. How can an unarmed girl awaken the divine tattoo? What''s more, the life power transmitted to him can make the power in his body continue to flow, and even make his golden elixir evolve ahead of time. This is almost unheard of! Haotianzong was so aggressive that he even sent Yang Xuan to take Lin Yao away. From this point of view, there must be something secret about Lin Yao. Zhang Shengxiang surprised way: "don''t you know that girl''s life experience?" Does Lin Yao really have a secret? But even if there is, it''s not surprising that Xiao Yu is not a member of Qingyun region, and his task is to escort Lin Yao to Zhongyang region. Of course, he didn''t think of it. Because of this so-called secret, he almost buried himself in the wind chime valley. Of course, it is also because of this so-called secret that Xiao Yu spied out the powerful spiritual power of heaven and earth in advance. Because of this, Xiao Yu didn''t intend to stay out of it. Lin Yao is only a teenager. For her own sake, she even makes her life exhausted and turns into an ugly old face. How can Xiao Yu get over it? To a certain extent, it is because of Xiao Yu that Lin Yao became like this. In the future, she doesn''t know what happened. Xiao Yu needs to find out more about the reasons. First, haotianzong planned on him. Second, for Lin Yao, a kind-hearted girl, Xiao Yu had to figure out the whole thing anyway. Xu Zhi is still silent, with a strong sense of killing. Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Chengdu dare not speak. After a long time, Xu Zhicai stopped the killing and said in a deep voice: "Xiaoyao has a special body since she was a child. When she was ten years old, she awakened to the divine pattern. It is this divine pattern that makes her a different kind of Lin family." It''s Xiao Yu''s turn to feel strange. The awakening of Shenwen itself is favored by heaven. I don''t know how many people envy this unique strength and talent. How can the divine pattern make Lin Yao an alternative? Xu Zhi then said: "only because of Xiaoyao''s ability of divine lines, the dead can live and have white bones!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 Xiao Yu was shocked. I have said that even if the strength of the world is broken to a certain extent, it is impossible for the world to recover. Unless it''s the kind of powerful person, who has the supernatural ability to communicate with heaven, he can achieve immortality in the flesh, and even it will be very difficult to kill them. Of course, there is another way, that is, the effect of the elixir is enough to let people repair this big enough to turn waste people into normal ones. However, the alchemists in the world of thirty-six days did not have the ability to produce white bones and live dead. After all, the road of cultivation is very long. If you can have this regeneration ability, it is equivalent to one more life! Just like being cut off a hand, the combat effectiveness is generally greatly affected; another example is that when the elixir field is abandoned, the cohesion can not activate the spiritual power, which is no different from that of an ordinary person. In the eyes of practitioners, this is the existence of waste people. Therefore, Xiao Yu was shocked to hear that Lin Yao was awakened by the power of this regenerative divine pattern. "It''s called the second level of" the awakening of Yao wood " Xiao Yu is startled again, and Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng''s eyes twinkle. Lin Yao''s divine tattoo is a secret in itself. Only the people of the Lin family know it, and outsiders hardly know it. Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng also learned from the elder Lin. There are three kinds of divine patterns: Heaven, earth and man. In the world of Buddhism, only one of millions of people can reach the level of God. For Xiao Yu, he has temporarily met the highest level of divine patterns, Zhao Hongli, and the eighth grade of human level. Of course, when he was in the examination, the Shura divine pattern broke out, and he was promoted to the eighth grade of human level. Even if his Shura divine pattern is constantly evolving, it is only a human level nine grade! Above the nine grades of human level is the first grade of prefecture level. It is not only the difference of one grade, but also another terrible talent and strength. Xiao Yu suddenly thought of something and asked, "is this divine pattern used many times?" What he thought was that Lin Yao was wearing a turban, and that half of her face was as dry as a white bone, and it was very ugly. After Lin Yao transmitted the power of life to herself, the other half of the company became as dry and ugly as the original half face. In this way, did Lin Yao use the power of this divine pattern twice before it happened? Xu Zhi shook his head and said: "strictly speaking, it is not true, but every time it is used, it must take several months to recover. This is the regenerative power of the wood meat God pattern." Xiao Yu held her breath. She didn''t expect that Lin Yao had such a big secret! How many people are crazy about the power of life? Is it because of this life force that haotianzong captured Lin Yao? Maybe it''s because Lin Yao is Lin Zhennan''s daughter, and Qingyun domain is also backed by xiaoyaomen, so this method is used? Xiao Yu immediately cast doubt in the eyes of Xu Zhi. Xu Zhi shakes her head, saying that she doesn''t know. Then their eyes fell coldly on Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng. Haotianzong united with the elders of the Lin family, and even Lin Zhennan, the master''s daughter, tried to take away. This is definitely not a simple thing! "Say it! Why on earth did haotianzong want to get Lin Yao? " Xiao''s eyes were fierce, just like a beast staring at a rabbit. Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng two people hit a shiver, hurriedly is to say the reason. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 "In fact, haotianzong wanted to catch Lin Yao to make alchemy!" Zhang Shengxiang gritted his teeth and said it. "What are you talking about?" Xiao Yu''s face suddenly became icy cold. Xu Zhi was even more intent to kill. She stepped out and said in a sharp voice, "what do you still know, say!" Catching Lin Yao to make alchemy seems incredible. But Xiao Yu and Xu Zhi seem to have thought of something inhuman. According to the legend, some ancient sacrificial rites would sacrifice to living people or livestock. In the same way, although they don''t know what the meaning of alchemy by the living man is, it must be something good. Lin Yao is Xu Zhi''s only relative. Although their age difference is not big, their feelings are very good. Now I heard that Lin Yao was going to be captured by haotianzong to refine pills! How can she calm down? Feeling the two people''s swallowing eyes, Zhang Shengxiang shivered again and said: "in fact, what we know is not very clear. We only know from Yang Xuan that the special features of Lin Yao''s divine lines, if we use flesh and blood as medicine..." "Boom Xu Zhi''s terrifying killing intention instantly turned into a heaven and earth momentum, and both Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng were shocked back to the wall. At the same time, all the tables and chairs around were shattered. Xu Zhi is really angry, don''t say she, even if there is no blood relationship with Lin Yao, Xiao Yu also feels very angry. Use the flesh and blood of living people as medicine! This is insane! This momentum immediately attracted those disciples of the blood tooth sect to rush in one after another. "Lord, it happened..." When the disciples saw all the chaos, their master and Shen Cheng were shocked to the wall, and their faces moved. In particular, I felt the killing intention in the whole hall and held my breath. Did the Lord provoke these two masters? However, they are most afraid of Xiao Yu. The scenes in the daytime are always there. The young man is really terrible. With a cold sweat on his forehead, Zhang Shengxiang said in a loud voice, "it''s ok Go down "But..." "I''ll go on!" Although the disciples of the blood tooth sect did not understand, they still left. Zhang Shengxiang calmed down, took a deep breath, and tried to calm his panic. He said, "Miss Xu Zhi, I was shocked to know that at that time, because the Lin family is always in the Qingyun area, and still has a back to the xiaoyaomen, but I have no choice at all!" Shen Cheng also echoed: "yes, when the elder of the Lin family found me and Yang lifeI, and WanChen, we didn''t agree at first, but the elder of the Lin family said this was the meaning of haotianzong. If you don''t follow, then..." Xiao Yu sneered and said, "are you afraid of haotianzong and not afraid of my xiaoyaomen?" If it was before, they would certainly say they were not afraid. After all, in terms of overall strength, haotianzong is much stronger than xiaoyaomen. But now they are in such a situation, of course they are afraid of it! The boy''s tactics were so terrible that they were afraid that they would be killed. "Little brother, we didn''t want to kill you when we received the order from Yang Xuan! Just behind you... " It''s just that the fighting power shown by Xiao Yu behind is too terrible. With Yan fanhao''s instigation, it makes them kill. If they knew Xiao Yu''s terrible strength, they would not dare to be so arrogant even if they risked offending Yang Xuan! Xu Zhi also gradually put away her killing heart, took a deep breath, or coagulated: "why do they think of the ability of Lin Yao wood''s meat God lines? Is it what the elder of the Lin family said?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 "I don''t know about this, but we were at Lin''s house that night. It was Lin Yi who came to us." Shen Cheng said. Zhang Shengxiang also quickly added: "it was Yang Xuan who contacted me. At that time, when Yang Xuan told me about Lin Yao''s ability of wood and meat, I was also curious. This kind of secret, unless it was from the Lin family itself..." "Who is Lin Yi?" Xiao Yu asked. "The second elder of the Lin family! Lin Yi is in charge of everything in the Lin family, and the elder of the Lin family is the one who gives orders directly! " Xu Zhi said, still can''t cover up the ice cold in her eyes. "In this way, the truth will be revealed." Xiao Yu sneered. The elders in the Lin family told Lin Yao''s secret to outsiders. They united with haotianzong to abduct Lin Yao, creating a false image of being taken in the middle of the way. "If I guess well, I want to show it to Lin Zhennan?" Xiao Yu''s cold way. Zhang Shengxiang nodded his head and said, "at the beginning, we couldn''t figure it out, but if we knew the status of Lin Zhennan in the Lin family and what happened to him, we would have figured it out. Lin Zhennan is ill, but the rotten boat also has three points. In order to ensure that Lin Yao is sent to Zhongyang District, they can only do one on the surface and one on the back. " "So the alchemist worshipped by the Qu family..." "The Qu family is just a puppet of haotianzong, and the Alchemist is naturally haotianzong''s...." "I see!" Xiao Yu took a deep breath. From the very beginning to provide Lin Zhennan with a miraculous elixir, haotianzong made such a trap for Lin Zhennan. Without the cooperation of the elders of the Lin family, this trap could not have been accomplished at all. But what are the benefits to the elders of the Lin family? "Say it! What else do you know? " Xu Zhi asked coldly. Her idea is the same as Xiao Yu. These are so weird. All the bustle in the world is for profit, and all the bustle and bustle in the world are for profit. The reason why haotianzong did this was to take Lin Yao away and refine the elixir that can regenerate the flesh and bones. This can be explained very well. But if there are no benefits or benefits, how can the elders of the Lin family betray Lin Zhennan? Even the daughter of the owner of the house? Doesn''t that seem to make sense? "I know that." Suddenly, a man at the door opened his mouth. It was Lin Hu. Lin Hu just heard the news and rushed over, and he did not come in the first time, but he listened to all the people''s words in his ears. To tell you the truth, he was shocked at the beginning. The elder of the Lin family was shocked to do such a betrayal. But soon, he understood what was going on. "Brother Lin Hu, do you know?" Xiao Yu frowned heavily. Lin Hu came in and took a deep breath. His face was also very heavy. He said, "Miss Xu Zhi, you are not a member of our Lin family. It''s not surprising that you don''t know. I think the elder is doing this for the sake of Lin Guangrui." "Lin Guangrui? The son of the great elder? " Xu Zhi asked. "Yes, he is." Lin Hu said slowly: "at that time, Lin Guangrui and the owner of the family competed for the owner of the Lin family. In the final battle, Lin Guangrui lost. Then he kept pushing against the master''s decision in the family and made many small moves secretly. Lin Guangrui is more unscrupulous because he is a good-natured master. He is a big elder among the elders. He has always had a lot of opinions about him. " "This matter is obviously instructed by the great elder. The purpose is to eradicate the master of the house, so that his son Lin Guangrui can become the master of the house successfully." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 i see! It''s a family fight! Xiao Yu took a deep breath, but he was surprised to find himself involved in the family struggle of the Lin family because of the mission of escort. Of course, in addition to the accident, it is a kind of indifferent killing intention. In fact, this situation is similar to the fact that Xiao Yu was schemed by all kinds of tricks in Chenbei Dynasty. It''s just that it''s a power struggle within the family. Originally, it was none of his business. After all, it was the Lin family''s own business. But now the nature is completely different! The Lin family, with its back on Qingyun domain, even joined haotianzong and sanliuzong, trying to change their internal rights with the help of these forces. This is the Lin family''s own business, but to some extent, it is also a matter of xiaoyaomen. Because the elder Lin and Lin Guangrui are already planning to betray xiaoyaomen! Just imagine, Qingyun domain is the place of xiaoyaomen management! But isn''t haotianzong, the leader of the seven major sects, a kind of rebellion? Xiao Yu knows that in the prosperous period of xiaoyaomen, Qingyun domain has received a lot of cultivation resources of xiaoyaomen, especially the Lin family of the city master''s mansion! But now let Lin Yao involve Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu is more impossible to stay out of the affair. "These ungrateful fellows!" Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and there was something sinister in his eyes. Who knows what Lin Guangrui and haotianzong are colluding with? If this is the case, these black sheep can never stay! "I''m going to kill Lin Guangrui to avenge Xiaoyao!" Xu Zhi face a Lin, turn around to go. But Lin Hu''s face changed greatly. He stopped Xu Zhi and called, "think twice, Miss Xu Zhi!" "Think twice! How can I think twice? " Xu Zhi said coldly: "Lin Guangrui and his father unite with haotianzong and outsiders to calculate their own family. They also try to offer Xiaoyao to haotianzong for refining raw bone and meat. At the same time, this is already betraying xiaoyaomen. What''s the use of such ungrateful people without killing them! You give me a reason to think twice! " Lin Hu suddenly stopped talking. Yes, in any case, Lin Guangrui and the great elder unite with haotianzong, which is against the wishes of Lin Zhennan, the leader of the Lin family. Even if it''s Lin Zu Nan, he won''t say it! Lin Hu knows that the reason why the Lin family can be so big and become the city Lord''s mansion of Qingyun region is that it has always had the support of xiaoyaomen. Now Lin Guangrui is a seller of honor. Isn''t this the equivalent of breaking down bridges and betraying others? Lin Hu urged him again: "can''t go. Since Lin Guangrui and the elder have agreed to haotianzong, they must have received benefits. Moreover, Lin Guangrui is a strong man, second only to the elder and the family in the family. Miss Xu Zhi, you have no chance to win!" "I have a way to kill them!" Xu Zhi''s eyes sparkle, it seems that she is making a huge decision. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He said, "Miss Xu Zhi, elder brother Lin Hu is right. If you kill him rashly, you will surely frighten the snake." Lin Hulian said: "yes, yes, the killing of Yang Xuan and Yan fanhao will not spread out. They are in the light, we are in the dark, as long as we wait for the opportunity..." Xiao Yu said coldly: "we should consider this matter from a long-term perspective. Let''s not talk about the strength of Lin Guangrui and the elders of the Lin family. The leader of the Lin family is still in Qingyun region. If we kill them like this, the life of the leader of the Lin family may be in danger." "I promise you, man, I will kill, and I will never let the black sheep hurt my xiaoyaomen!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 After the night, the crowd also temporarily dispersed. Because now the best way is to stay here for the time being, and then go back to Qingyun domain after negotiation. After all, it''s not convenient for Yao Lin to leave now. Xiao Yu came to Lin Yao''s room alone. Looking at the girl whose breath of life has recovered a lot, especially the ferocious one, she looks like a dead wood, and looks like the face of a lonely skeleton. Xiao Yu still takes a breath. A footstep sounds, is Xu Zhi. "If I knew that life force would have such consequences, I would never let her risk her life to transmit it to me." Xiao Yu said. Although the power of life benefited him a lot, and he could see the use of the spiritual power of heaven and earth in advance. However, if this is at the cost of Lin Yao''s life, Xiao Yu will never accept it. A person who can be regarded as a stranger can risk his life for himself, which makes Xiao Yu very moved and guilty. Because of this, he decided to help Lin Zhennan in any case. Because to help Lin Zhennan is to help Lin Yao. What''s more, Lin Zhennan still cares about their xiaoyaomen. A pair of kind-hearted and loyal father and daughter should be favored by heaven. But for some unknown reason, his cultivation was retrogressive and his body was injured. One makes his life weak for outsiders. This is already a kind of sadness. Xu Zhi looked at Lin Yao on the bed and said, "don''t blame yourself too much. Xiaoyao has been sensible since she was young. I believe she saw your sincerity, so she will help you." "I say so, but I always have to do something for Xiaoyao." Xiao Yu''s eyes became firm and resolute, as if certain ideas. Xu Zhi took a look at Xiao Yu. She knew that the young man had taken on a lot of things. And kill Yang Xuan and Yan fanhao. If haotianzong knows about it, Xiao Yu will be in a very dangerous situation. Of course, even if he didn''t kill Yang Xuan, Xu Zhi didn''t know that Xiao Yu had already provoked many forces. Strictly speaking, it was not Xiao Yu''s own provocation. Xu Zhi comforted: "Xiaoyao''s wood meat divine pattern is very strange, as long as you give time to recuperate and recover, you can recover from the past, so you don''t have to blame yourself too much. Now the problem is within the Lin family. " Said behind, Xu Zhi beauty eyes or can''t help flashing some shade. The Lin family is a big problem. If the black sheep are not eradicated, Lin Zhennan and Lin Yao will certainly not have a good life. Along with the whole Qingyun domain, maybe eventually it will be attached to the door of haotianzong, which is certainly not what Xu Zhi is willing to see. Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t want to see it. Haotianzong has ulterior motives. The alchemists in the sect actually use human flesh and blood to refine the elixir that can produce white bones. As soon as I think about it, it is definitely not a good thing. "Lin Yao''s business is my business. It''s our best time to take advantage of Yang Xuan''s business." Xiao Yu analyzed. Yang Xuan and Yan fanhao were killed. This incident will not be passed back. So Xiao Yu must do something in this period of time. "What are you going to do Unknowingly, Xu Zhi even attaches importance to Xiao Yu, and even takes Xiao Yu''s opinion as the leader. After all, two fists are hard to beat four hands, and Xiao Yu''s combat effectiveness is so terrible that she may have some cards she doesn''t know. If you have Xiao Yu''s help, then things may be much simpler. "I''ve probably thought about it, and you''ll know soon." After that, Xiao Yu turned around and left Xu Zhi puzzled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 Back in the room, Xiao Yu finds Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng. "Little brother, I don''t know what''s up with us..." In the face of Xiao Yu, Zhang Shengxiang still has some fear. Shen Chengcheng is more steady. Xiao Yu ordered: "yangxuan and Yan fanhao things, you blood teeth Zong to be strict against their own children spread out. During this period of time, you stay in the sect, and no disciple can go down the mountain. " Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng were slightly surprised, but they soon understood. The boy is afraid that things will come out and haotianzong will find trouble! Xiao Yu sneered and said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not afraid that haotianzong will trouble me. I just want to give Lin Yao a quiet environment for self-cultivation." Shen Cheng nodded his head and said: "haotianzong may be able to delay for a period of time, but if there is no news from the elders of the Lin family, I''m afraid they will doubt Lin Yi." There is a deal between the Lin family and Yang Xuan. According to the truth, after Yang Xuan gets a person, he will definitely inform Lin Yi so that they can feel at ease or give them the share they deserve. "Shen Cheng, you go to the Lin family and tell Lin Yi that Lin Yao has been taken away by Yang Xuan, and Lin Hu and I have all been killed." Xiao Yu ordered. Zhang Shengxiang frowned: "is this going to drag on? For a long time, I was afraid that haotianzong and the Lin family would suspect it at the same time. If Lin Yi and his family went to haotianzong at that time, the matter would come to light. " Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed, and said, "I just want to delay. If you do this well, you will be our friends of xiaoyaomen. Otherwise, even if you pursue to the ends of the earth, I guarantee that there is no foothold for you in the world of zongmen." Both Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng were shocked by Xiao Yu''s boldness, the dignity of his words, and the chill in his eyes, which seemed to pierce one''s heart. Is this son really just a 17-year-old boy? When I was young, I had this kind of spirit. I really have a wonderful person in xiaoyaomen! Their hearts began to waver. They are very clear in their hearts that if they do this, they will be in disguise against haotianzong! One is the leader of xueya sect and the other is the true disciple of Heiying sect. The decision they made will definitely change the track of their clan in the future. However, they were not stupid. They were shocked by the constant noise and rising reputation of the boy since he came to the world of Buddhism. If there is no huge talent strength, and the backing behind the support, where does this young man come from? One person almost stirred up the balance of power in half of the clan world, constantly refreshing the views of outsiders on this young man. I''m afraid many people also have a vague guess in their hearts. This time, can xiaoyaomen really rely on this young man to jump the dragon''s gate? If this is the case, then the potential of this youth in the future is definitely not small! Just imagine that the super genius of the xiaoyaomen is still a true disciple. The xiaoyaomen must have been provided as a treasure, providing great and powerful cultivation resources, and perhaps even cultivating this young man as a candidate for the patriarch. It''s no wonder that during the day''s fighting, the boy''s endless skills, skills, and tools were astonishing again and again. It''s not unreasonable! Zhang Shengxiang bit his teeth and said, "good! In the future, I will follow the example of my younger brother! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 "And you?" Xiao Yu looks at Shen Cheng. Shen Cheng is not stupid. I''m afraid that if he doesn''t agree, he will be killed by the young thunder. He knows that the boy definitely has this ability. Even Yang Xuan can kill him. What is his spiritual state? "How can you guarantee that we Black Hawks are OK?" Shen Cheng looks directly into Xiao Yu''s eyes and seems no longer afraid. After all, he is not the person of the Black Hawk sect. He is just a true disciple. If his decision is careless, it is likely that the Black Hawk sect will be doomed. "You black hawk clan is also famous among the sanliuzong. If you want to, xiaoyaomen will be your shelter. If you don''t want to, if I have the order to go back after this, I will destroy your whole house!" Xiao Yu said coldly. Even Zhang Shengxiang was moved. Most of his disciples were killed in a flash by this young man. He absolutely believes that the other side has this ability! Shen Cheng takes a deep breath. Xiao Yu''s meaning is obvious. In addition to Shen Cheng''s cooperation with Xiao Yu, he has to go back to his own clan and persuade the patriarchal elders of his family. This is a kind of disguise! To tell you the truth, being able to rely on the seven major sects will certainly make the status of these three stream sects rise. But there is also a problem. Depending on xiaoyaomen, it offends haotianzong. On the other hand, in terms of overall strength, xiaoyaomen is not as good as haotianzong. Of course, Shen Cheng also knows that in this world, the powerful strength is terrible, but the most terrible thing is that one''s infinite potential, especially the terrible existence of talent close to demon like Xiao Yu. He knows that from the assessment of the strength of the virtual Dan realm, in a short period of time, he has grown to kill Yang Xuan, the second in the inner gate of haotianzong. This potential is absolutely terrible. "Good! I will do my best! But I hope you don''t break your promise. " Xiao Yu nodded and said to Zhang Shengxiang, "I''m going to shut up this time. Don''t let anyone disturb me." I''m afraid what Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng don''t know is that their decision today will surely become the most important turning point for their families. ¡­¡­ Half a month later, within second world space. Xiao Yu absorbed his whole life for half a month. His strength is consolidated in the small realm. Xiao Yu took out a small knife and immediately scratched a scratch on his arm. Blood flowed out. But then, a strange scene appeared, a faint green light flickered on the wound, and the scratch was healing slowly at a visible speed. "This kind of life force is really a good thing. It can nourish my body continuously. With my current vitality, even if I am injured, the recovery speed is also two or three times higher than before!" Xiao Yu was filled with emotion. The healing speed of the wound should be accompanied by rest. If you want to recover quickly, you should take the miraculous medicine of heaven and earth. But now his power of life has been baptized by the level II divine grain power, which is equivalent to having a very rapid wound healing ability, which will certainly help Xiao Yu recover quickly in the battle. In the past half a month, Xiao Yu has been consolidating his accomplishments, but there is also his carefree Fu. "Now my carefree Fu has entered the fifth level of" sinking back ". Even if I meet Yang Xuan again and cooperate with the spiritual power of heaven and earth, I can easily kill him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 There are 13 levels of Xiaoyao Fu, reaching the third level is the state of entering into the micro level, and reaching the fifth level is another realm called "sinking back". The so-called micro, is moistening things quietly, meticulous, quietly in the microwave burst out a strong Fu force. As for Shen GUI, it is a more concentrated and calmer state to be introverted with heart and mind. It''s like the stillness of the valley and the sea without waves. It is a state of understanding the Tao, which can only be understood but not expressed. "In this half a month, my soul level is about to reach a higher level. If I break through, then I can begin to understand level 5 array." Xiao Yu has some excitement in his eyes. Double cultivation itself is a test of talent and time. His soul state has been staying for a long time, but through his efforts in this half month, he has finally made great progress. Only one step away, he can learn more advanced array. Yes, at that time, Xiao Yu could become a great master of the array. "What''s more, my Shura blood has been restored to 70% or 70%, and my divine tattoo power can also start to use, and I can continue to understand the divine pattern." Before, Xiao Yu used the killing environment power in his blood, which led to the weakness of Shura''s blood. Even if he used the power of divine stripe, he couldn''t give full play to it. Therefore, since this period of time, Xiao Yu simply let the Shura Shenwen rest for a while, and even his Shura formula didn''t practice any more. In general, there is only one part of the cultivation. It''s just like many disciples who came to da da da sect from other places before. When they come to a new environment, they have to change their skills. But Xiao Yu is not the same. The Shura formula itself was born out of the Shura divine pattern, which can be regarded as an original skill. And Xiaoyao Fu is now his minor skill. Because of his divine tattoo, in order to avoid exposing his own strength, Xiao Yu would not use his life''s Shura power unless he had to. In addition, rhubarb said that the Shura formula is too high-level. If you want to really play it, you must have a higher understanding. This carefree Fu can be used as a springboard. When you have a stronger ability to understand, you may know the power of the Shura formula. Xiao Yu knows that his background is special. This Shura divine pattern and Shura formula are related to his own Shura blood. Just because of this, Xiao Yu doesn''t want to leave the Sutra formula completely there. When he has time, he will still understand it. When Xiao Yu reaches a higher level and Xiaoyao Fu can''t satisfy him, because of the accumulation in front of him, the Shura formula will not be able to start again and save a lot of time. Of course, body refining is not one of the common skills. After all, one is to cultivate the power of the physical body, and the other is the spiritual power. They have different attributes. Only when the world practices spiritual power, there is little time to take care of the physical body. In other words, almost all practitioners do not pay attention to the physical power. Immediately, Xiao Yu took out a small jade bottle, which made her eyes narrow. "In a week, I''ll teach them a lesson!" Soon Xiao Yu absorbed the soul of a place. In the second world space, the breath of terror was just like the eruption of a volcano. Xiao Yu''s strength was becoming stronger A week later, a powerful wave of energy swept through a room. "Breakthrough?" Xu Zhi and Zhang Shengxiang responded to each other''s room. Xu Zhi''s delicate face is a little surprised, Xiao Yu even broke through? How long is that? Zhang Shengxiang, on the other hand, shivered as if he felt the monster. "Is this boy still a man?" Xiao Yu went out of the pass, and his voice hovered in the sky of xueyazong -- "I''ll go to Zhongyang area, and I''ll be back in three days." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 Zhongyang region? What did Xiao Yu do in Zhongyang? Xu Zhi thought about it, and her eyes suddenly flashed. She said with a smile: "Xiao Yu, you really make me more and more surprised..." Lin Hu and others are stunned, do not know why. According to the truth, Xiao Yu should not go out now! All the people do not know why, but Xiao Yu is already out of the door, only the open door. The distance between Zhongyang and Fengling Valley is only one day''s journey. On the road, a teenager in a coarse linen coat with a golden dragon lizard on his shoulder was walking along the road. "Ha ha, Xiao Long, it''s really time for you to wake up on the same day when you know I''m going to Zhongyang." The boy said with a smile. The golden dragon lizard jumped happily on the boy''s shoulder, as if excited. "I know you''ve been sleeping for a long time. I''m taking you out of here." The boy smiles again. Yes, the boy and the golden dragon lizard are Xiao Yu and Xiaolong. Xiao Long has been sleeping for several months because he has absorbed countless cicadas. But this sleep, also let the small dragon evolved into a cicada like scale. If you look at it carefully, you can find that there is a kind of glittering luster on the golden scales of Xiaolong. Although the little dragon has become smaller, no one dares to underestimate the more distinct head of the dragon lizard and the cold light from the barbed spines on its back. One day later, Xiao Yu came to Zhongyang City, the main city of Zhongyang district. Perhaps it is because of the fact that one person has been promoted to heaven, Zhongyang district was the weakest of all the additional regions of qizongmen, but now it is no less prosperous than Qingyun district. Many people on the street seem to walk with pride. After all, Zhongyang region is backed by haotianzong. How can we say that Zhongyang region is a big power? Even if the strength of a region is the most powerful, it is comparable to a second class sect. However, even those top second class schools, there are still some free cultivation experts who dare not come here to make trouble. Take a look at the main city of Zhongyang city. The guards of the Lord''s mansion are strictly and orderly patrolling, and everyone is arrogant. Xiao Yu shakes his head one after another. Maybe this is a fox pretending to be a tiger. "But from today on, this phenomenon needs to be changed." Xiao Yu went straight to the city Lord''s house. The city Lord''s house is the place of Qu family. However, after Xiao Yu arrived, he saw that many people were going in the direction of Qu''s family, which surprised Xiao Yu a little. In particular, at the gate of the Qu family residence, there were dozens of people gathered. What surprised Xiao Yu most was that these ten people were not weak in strength, and they could make all of them have the golden elixir kingdom in the middle and late period, and even small and complete strength in the Jindan area. You know, it''s good to be a guard. After all, if it is placed in the seven schools, it can also meet the requirements of the inner disciples. "Elder brother, what is the prosperous age of the city Lord''s house today?" Xiao Yu asked. A man looked at Xiao Yu and said, "boy, don''t you know that today is the day for the Qu family to recruit guards? As long as they are in the golden elixir area, they can all come to participate. " The people next to him were also fascinated and said, "yes, how glorious it is to be the guard of the Lord''s house?" "That is, our Zhongyang city is not only the main city of Zhongyang region, but also has something to do with haotianzong." "Sure, we don''t have the ability to enter haotianzong, but it''s also a good thing to enter the city Lord''s mansion. After all, every year haotianzong gives so many cultivation resources to the city Lord''s mansion. Maybe we can take off with us!" During this conversation, several people came out of the mansion, and the head of the group gave a dignified look and said in a deep voice, "you must be all here, so come in together." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 The middle-aged man''s strength is at the peak of the golden elixir realm. His eyes are cold and he looks dignified. Xiao Yu followed the crowd and entered the city Lord''s mansion. It covers a very wide area, 50-60 are in a large school field hundreds of meters away. Listen to them, the leader is the steward of the Qu family of the city Lord''s house, named Qu Wei, who controls the great power of the city Lord''s house. Because it is the recruitment of guards, the process is very simple, that is, draw lots to compete. Three rounds of competition, the last remaining people stay. Moreover, because of the recruitment of guards, many people in the Qu family seem to have come to see the excitement. Everyone took a good shot. When the son of the Qu family handed Xiaoyu the number plate, he couldn''t help frowning. "Boy, are you going to be a guard, too?" Xiao Yu nodded lightly. The man behind Xiao Yu said coldly, "boy, you''d better go back. This is not a place to play." When they saw that Xiao Yu''s breath fluctuated weakly and there was a golden lizard, they could not help but look coldly. After all, they are all competitors, but when they see Xiao Yu, they feel that they are not superior. "Play?" Xiao Yu chuckled, shook his head, and immediately went to the back of the crowd alone. Qu Wei obviously noticed Xiao Yu and frowned. "Housekeeper Wei, do you want to drive that boy away?" Qu Wei light way: "a hairy boy, why bother, if to trouble, drive away." The drawing of lots soon began. Xiao Yu''s opponent was a Jindan kingdom. When he saw Xiao Yu''s age, he immediately sneered: "boy, you''re not my opponent. Go down. I''m afraid I''ll beat you to tears. Your parents will settle with me." There was a lot of laughter under the stage. Xiao Yu, carrying a single hand, stretched out a hand and said, "come on." This scene made the whole audience dumbfounded. What is this young man doing? Do you challenge people with one hand? "Looking for death!" The man was so angry that he suddenly rushed over. Xiao Yu''s eyes are indifferent. His light fist contains a powerful pure Qi and blood power, which is defeated by Xiao Yu. This directly surprised a group of people. I didn''t expect that the young man was so young and powerful that Qu Wei was also somewhat impressed. After the first round, there were 28 people left, and the second round was also a draw. Xiao Yu''s opponent is still in the later stage of the golden elixir realm. Knowing that Xiao Yu was very powerful in the first round, he made a killing move as soon as he came up. However, it was still a simple blow and was shocked. And this is the shock of the whole audience, this youth is too strong? Qu Wei has gradually begun to pay attention to Xiao Yu, with some admiration in his eyes. Until the third round, that is, the last round, 14 people draw lots against each other. Xiao Yu''s opponent is a small round of golden elixir, which can be regarded as the most powerful person in this group. Xiao Yu, of course, has attracted most of the attention. They are speculating whether Xiao Yu can defeat his opponent so easily this time. "Come on." But Xiao Yu still carries one hand. The man immediately roared, and the golden elixir was so belittled that he was simply contemptuous. People hold their breath, but Xiao Yu still uses the fist just now. With a bang, the man is immediately shaken away. This let Qu weiru get the most precious treasure, this is definitely a hidden genius boy! After the third round, there are seven people left, the final winner. "Well, from today on, you are..." "Wait a minute." Xiao Yu light way: "I heard that a while ago, your family''s little family mainly married my sister." "Your sister?" Qu Wei frowned. Then, Xiao Yu suddenly stepped forward and cried, "Qu fan, come out for me!" Xiao Yu''s voice was like thunder, like black clouds. Suddenly, it exploded in the sky over the city Lord''s house. The voice was like thunder Gong''s rage, the wild animals murmured, the fierce tiger roared, and the people''s minds were trembling www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 Inside the hall of Qu family. At this time, several elders of the Qu family, as well as some experts of the Qu family, all gathered together, and their expression seemed to be a little serious. Because they recently heard a news, which surprised the Qu family. The news is that Lin Yao was not taken to haotianzong. The incident itself had nothing to do with their Qu family. When haotianzong found them, he just borrowed the reputation of the Qu family to trap the Lin family. The alchemist who provided Lin Zhennan''s miraculous elixir lived in Qu''s house for the time being, so that the Lin family could believe it. The Qu family was just a middleman and a guide. They didn''t participate in anything else. "This time, Yang Xuan made his own move. According to the information from the spies, Xu Zhi is the most powerful one in the Lin family. He is also a great success in human spirit state. He may not lose. Besides, there are Zhang Shengxiang of xueya sect and Shen Cheng of Heiying sect. Both of them are human spirit realms. The mobs of Lin family can''t be their opponents at all." "But I heard that there was a disciple from xiaoyaomen in that group." "Hum! The Scout said that the disciple of xiaoyaomen was only seventeen or eighteen years old. What can he do with his strength in the later stage of Jindan Everyone was puzzled. The dignified old man at the head asked, "where''s the Lin family? Since Lin Guangrui''s gang betrayed Lin Zhennan, do they have no doubt? " Another old man with a black face sneered: "Lin Guangrui is short-sighted. I''m afraid that when he sent Lin Yao out of the house, he began to cheer, but he didn''t know that he had been sold and helped others count money." "Lin Guangrui and they can''t achieve great things. Sooner or later, the Lin family will be defeated by him. Haotianzong said that when the time is right, they will destroy the Lin family and let us take over Qingyun domain." The dignified old man said in a deep voice: "it is sooner or later to annex the Lin family. We will not mention it for the time being. Haotianzong has already sent people to ask if we have any news about Yang Xuan, and the Lin family has not even heard from Xu Zhi." The black faced old man asked again, "what about the blood tooth sect and the Black Hawk clan?" "It''s strange that the blood tooth sect hasn''t been out for a month. Even Shen Cheng of the Black Hawk clan went back to the Lin family and told Lin Guangrui that Lin Yao had been taken away." This time, people began to wonder again. Isn''t this a kind of self contradiction? They learned from haotianzong that Yang Xuan did not go back. Lin''s Xu Zhi, as well as the escort team and others did not go back. Xue Ya Zong, who participated in the operation, did not leave his clan for a month. Shen Cheng went back to report that Lin Guangrui and Lin Yao had been taken away. What''s going on here? Just between the doubts of the people, suddenly, a voice like flat and dull thunder burst out over Qu''s house - " Get out of here All of a sudden, the whole audience was shocked. These masters even felt that their own Lin Gung was shaken. "Who is it? How can I find a little master? " "This man''s cultivation is not low. How can he be reasonable? Come to our Qu family to challenge him! Are you tired of living? " No one knows that the Qu family is backed by haotianzong, and no one dares to make trouble here. Those who come to make trouble in the Qu family must also be bold. ¡­¡­ Where did Xiao Yu''s voice come from? Qu Wei and others seemed to feel that there was a flat explosion of thunder. Everyone in the venue felt that their eardrums were shaking, and a feeling of faintness was coming. Qu Wei immediately became angry. The boy was a troublemaker! "Somebody, get him for me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 Even if Qu Wei didn''t have to say, Xiao Yu''s drinking had already shocked the whole Qu family. Even if Qu Wei didn''t need to shout, the masters of Qu family were already swarming out and surrounded Xiao Yu immediately. Other experts who took part in the guard competition did not understand what had happened and retreated to the edge of the courtyard wall. Xiao Yu''s expression was indifferent, and there was no fluctuation in his face. Invisible, like a sword out of its sheath, that kind of pride, that gesture, does not pay attention to the people around. These Qu family''s guard strength is basically in the later stage of the golden elixir realm, which is just a matter of suppressing with one hand for Xiao Yu. "Boy, who are you and why do you come to my Qu family to make trouble?" Qu Wei asked angrily. At first, he thought he had found a genius, but he didn''t expect to come here to kick the school. People around know that this young boy''s strength is terrible, but even more unexpected that he came to make trouble. "The boy''s head is absolutely broken. If he dares to make trouble here in Qu''s family, he is not afraid of haotianzong?" "Who knows, didn''t you hear that? Just now, this boy seems to be looking for the young master of the Qu family, right? What''s more, he seems to say that Qu Shao''s family mainly marries this boy''s sister? " "No," someone suddenly woke up and said, "wasn''t there a rumor a month ago that Qu Shao''s family mainly married Lin Yao of the Lin family in Qingyun? Is this boy from the Lin family People are confused, and Xiao Yu''s face is still, in the face of so many experts surrounded, he light way: "you go away, I don''t want to kill innocent people." No one knows that in the depth of Xiao Yu''s eyes, an amazing killing opportunity is brewing. Since that night, Xiao Yu has decided to come to the Qu family to settle accounts. Qu Haoyu knows nothing about it. Haotianzong can''t shake it now, and the Lin family can''t go back for a while, so Xiao Yu can only pour Lin Yao''s hurt on the Qu family. In this case, the Qu family is an accomplice, so Xiao Yu is going to take the lead in attacking the Qu family! When Qu Wei heard that Xiao Yu didn''t mean to surrender at all, he immediately became more angry: "come on, take him down. If there is resistance, kill him!" At Qu Wei''s command, there were 20 or 30 guards of Qu''s family, and in an instant, they rushed at Xiao Yu. "Go away!" Xiao Yu took a cold drink and stepped out. Suddenly, the spirit of heaven and earth converged suddenly, just like the waves of the sea. These are the four realms of jiedan. Where can they stand the spirit power of heaven and earth? "Bang bang bang!" The guards of the Qu family were shaken out one after another. This scene immediately shocked the whole audience. "The momentum just now Heaven and earth "How could it be? This kid is just a golden elixir Qu Wei felt that his face was a little angry. The boy was lawless! But Qu Wei also felt the spirit of heaven and earth. No! It can''t be true! Qu Wei immediately denied that his golden elixir had not reached that level, let alone this boy. Besides, how can jiedan four realms have such ability to control the spiritual power of heaven and earth? "Boy, do you really think I''m dead?" Qu Wei roared, one hand into a claw is reached over, senleng''s light condenses on his five fingers, as if can live and die tiger and leopard. Xiao Yu step out, the heaven and earth spirit power is instantly transformed into the force of Fu, hand up, empty grasp. "Boom An invisible momentum, like a huge hammer, turned into an invisible pressure and suppressed it. "Bang!" Qu Wei, like a dead dog, was lying on the ground with his chin broken. The face of the whole courtyard changed suddenly. "It''s terrible. The boy''s control ability is so strong!" Xiao Yu went to Qu Wei''s front and looked around him. He looked down at Qu Wei. He raised his foot and was ready to trample on Qu Wei''s head. All of them could not help but look pale. They believed that the young man''s foot was enough to make Qu Wei''s head rotten. "Presumptuous! Is it true that my Qu family is deserted? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 In the distance, there was a roar of rage from the passers-by. Xiao Yu is not a cruel person. His steps just move a little distance and trample on Qu Wei''s back. "Click!" Qu Wei screamed, and his spine was broken in an instant. If there was no high-level panacea, his lower body would not be able to walk. Those who were already leaning against the wall were shocked. This young man is simply too presumptuous. All the masters of the Qu family are present. He still doesn''t give up his feet. Is this a threat to the Qu family? But the price is very high! When the dignified old man saw such a scene, his canthus were about to crack, and his party was also furious. "Boy, who are you? Do you get impatient if you dare to touch the people of Qu family?" The black faced old man said angrily. Xiao Yu put up his feet and said in a light way: "I just came to ask for advice. Is this your Qu family''s way to treat guests?" "Nonsense! Where did our Qu family offend you? " The black faced old man asked in a harsh voice again. Qu Wei is a master at the top of the golden elixir realm. However, he is like a dead dog and is thrown to the ground. And when they came out, it was clear that they felt the breath of the spiritual power of heaven and earth! But look at this young man, but also the golden elixir realm of great and full! All this shocked all the elders. Obviously, in their opinion, this is impossible at all. Although the dignified old man was angry, he did not lose his mind. I''m afraid there are not many people in the zongmen world who dare to step on the residence of Qu family in Zhongyang district to make trouble. In this way, this boy definitely has a future! He stood up and said with a gloomy face: "I''m Qu Hua, the elder of Qu family, little brother. What do you want to do if you hurt the people of Qu family and make such a position?" Qu Hua was in a very good mood. Otherwise, if he was an ordinary person, he would have to suppress him if he didn''t agree. Xiao Yu indifferently said: "you Qu fan of Qu family wants to marry my sister Lin Yao, I just want to see if he has this ability." "Boy, are you from the Lin family?" The old men with black faces were shocked. Of course, they know Lin Yao of the Lin family. Qingyun region is famous, especially Lin Yao''s life experience. Some of their elders still know the secret through haotianzong. But they have never heard of Lin Yao''s brother! Lin Zhennan''s pulse is just a Lin Yao. Is it from another room? But it''s impossible. In the past, Lin Zhennan was the most powerful member of the Lin family, but his prestige was not high. Because of his loyalty and carefree door, he adhered to the so-called morality and morality, which made him a lot of opponents in the Lin family. Lin Guangrui took the opportunity to win over the people of the Lin family. Lin Guangrui betrayed Lin Yao. In this way, where would anyone dare to stand out for Lin Yao? The black faced old man said in a rage: "boy, don''t mess around! Lin Yao is not on our residence at all. I don''t believe you ask the whole Zhongyang city people. " "Yes! There''s no one you''re looking for. " "Oh?" As soon as Xiao Yu raised his eyebrows, he turned slightly to his side. A terrible killing opportunity enveloped the whole courtyard. He said in a sharp voice, "Qu Fan said that he would marry my sister, but my sister has been out for a month now. How can you tell me that there is no one?" "No one, that''s life for life!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 Xiao Yu''s momentum and words immediately changed Qu Hua''s face. The black faced old man said angrily, "boy, you''re fucked up! The Lin Yao people are gone. We Qu family have not asked you for someone, but you are making trouble here now! " Xiao Yu Ning asked in a voice, "do you still have the face to be important? You know what you''ve done yourself As soon as this was said, Qu Hua and other elders were even more alarmed. Did the boy know what they were doing with haotianzong? How could that be possible? Who the hell is he!? Qu Hua stood up again and said in a sharp voice: "boy, I don''t care who you are. Lin Yao is not in our Qu family. Leave quickly. I won''t care about this matter with you." Xiao Yu''s eyes are full of murders. He knows that Qu''s family is guilty now. Where did he put his attitude that he wanted to take down his guilt? Their performance aroused Xiao Yu''s anger. He is here today. I can''t destroy your Qu family, but I also want to make your Qu family restless! "So, are you going to deny it?" Xiao Yu sneered. The black faced old man immediately called out, "elder, this boy is making trouble here. Come on, take him down! If there is any resistance, there will be no amnesty! " Soon, those masters of the Qu family were all rounded up. The strong smell of gunpowder immediately shocked those who took part in the guard competition. The boy is here to make trouble! But now the elders of Qu''s family are all fighting. It''s hard for this young man to escape! Xiao Yu takes a glance at the so-called master of Qu family. Qu Hua''s strength is the highest and his spiritual realm is at its peak. The black faced old man is just a great achievement of human spirit. Most of the so-called masters around are at the top of the golden elixir realm, and two or three of them are Xiaocheng of human spirit realm. "With your rotten eggs and rotten sweet potatoes, are you going to die? Let Qu fan get out to see me "Presumptuous! If you insult the young master and trample on the dignity of our Qu family, you should be punished! " The black faced old man immediately ordered to go down. All of a sudden, more than ten masters all killed Xiao Yu. In their opinion, Xiao Yu is just a great success in the golden elixir realm. It is easy to kill Xiao Yu. All of a sudden, the whole sky''s attack is to kill Xiao Yu. Fist, leg, sword, sword and sharp light are emerging in endlessly. The wave of terrifying psychic power is shrouded in gorgeous killing opportunities. Such momentum shocked those who had been hiding far away. It''s just to kill a kid in Jindan area. He''s so aggressive. How do they know that the status of the Qu family has risen with the tide of haotianzong. But now some people have taken the courage of ambitious leopard to make trouble in their Qu family. Naturally, they want to kill each other with the force of thunder. Only in this way can we warn future generations that if they commit another crime again, this is the end! "Do you want to set an example to others?" Xiao Yu sneers in his heart. Such a momentum is really terrible. If it is the ordinary golden elixir grand perfection, it is definitely dead for dozens of times, but Xiao Yu is not the ordinary golden elixir grand perfection. "The star waves are magnificent!" Xiao Yu roared and turned his hand. The seven star sword started and took off its scabbard. The light of the sword shone on the whole field. Everyone felt dazzled and couldn''t open their eyes. At this time, the starlight diffused, and the seven star sword swept out in a moment, just like the sharp light of the stars turned into a 100 meter shield. The shield, as if the stars shine, but also like the sun diffuse, all the attacks in the sky are blocked out. No, strictly speaking, when these attacks touch the starlight sword cover, they all turn into nothingness. "What?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 The faces of all the people were suddenly large. Innumerable moves are like a bullock entering the sea, and they are like lustrous wane. When they are in the air, they all return to nothingness. Countless gorgeous attacks and powerful momentum disappear in an instant. Qu Hua and the black faced old man couldn''t help but take a breath. The pupils of those who attack are shrinking. "What kind of sword technique is this..." Everyone was shocked by Xiao Yu''s move. The artistic conception of this sword technique is filled with a kind of eternal sword meaning, which is like the power from the starry sky, which makes people tremble. This is the evolution move of xingtaoyue. It is a sword cover attack with attack and defense at the same time. Xiao Yu is confident that even if a strong man with a small spiritual state meets him, he will lose his skin. "All of you who come to the competition, kill this boy with me, Qu family!" The black faced old man cried again. They finally realized how terrible and powerful the boy was. If this son is not killed, then how can their Qu family become powerful in Zhongyang region and zongmen world? The faces of those who were assessed immediately changed. This boy is so terrible, they do not offend him in disguise? The black faced old man called again: "who has a hand, then it is the guard of my Qu family!" All of a sudden, the eyes of those who were not promoted and were brushed down brightened up. This condition is not ordinary! They thought, if you add them, then the total number of people is not 100 or 80. No matter how strong this young man is, can he fight against all of them? "Go on All of a sudden, all the onlookers came forward. Of course, some of the people who had been promoted successfully joined in the battle. In addition, the masters of Qu''s family immediately felt shocked. "Looking for death!" As soon as Xiao Yu''s eyes fell, the seven star sword broke out again with a terrible starlight, which immediately killed him. Countless starlight seems to burst out from under the earth, turning into countless line light, which is immediately cut out. "Ah The shrill scream continued to ring, those people have not rushed over, all are chopped into a section. Some people even see their upper limbs, or lower limbs are thrown into the air, and their pupils are dim in an instant. Xingtao wanzhang, kill without mercy! They don''t understand that Xiao Yu and the spirit in the seven star sword have reached a continuous agreement. The power of the seven star sword, together with my understanding of the momentum of heaven and earth, can be compared in the past. Qu fan and the black faced old man were once again about to crack their canthus. Both of them were furious and seemed to be dripping blood in their hearts. In a few seconds, more than half of the people were dead. Blood flowed through the courtyard of the Qu family. The broken arms and limbs, which had a smooth incision and a white bone, deeply stimulated their eyes. These so-called masters, even Xiaocheng of human spirit state, are as easy as chopping cabbages in front of this young man. How can they be better off? "Looking for death!" Black faced old Zhang yelled: "big Hongquan!" Dahongquan, Xuanpin magic power. The black faced old man suddenly rushed out, and the momentum of the spiritual state of human beings soared. The shadow of boxing in the sky was like an angry dragon going out to sea. The waves were huge and the momentum was shocking. Countless boxing shadows immediately covered the area of 100 meters, and it was hard to say that they were killed. "The fame of the two elders!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 Some injured people of the Qu family were surprised. This big Hongquan, combined with the terrifying power of the heaven and the earth, once put into practice, the surging momentum of that day was enough to shock many people. And they know better that the magic power came down from haotianzong. In Qu Hua''s eyes, the idea of killing is surging. It''s over. This boy can''t resist it. No matter how to say, Xiao Yu''s fighting power and the spiritual power of heaven and earth burst out from the golden elixir realm were enough to shock him. The origin of such people is absolutely terrible. If they are not killed, it will be a great threat to their Qu family and haotianzong. The old man with black face is very confident in his magic boxing, and the experts in the same realm should also give in to his strength. "Kill!" Xiao Yu''s eyes were cold, and the seven star sword burst out again with terrible brilliance. Suddenly, it was chopped out. This time, the meaning of starlight sword converged into a sharp light of tens of meters. The whole space was filled with a vast taste, and everyone realized that they were extremely small. The fist style of the old man with black face is like cutting tofu. It is cut into two parts by the sharp light of the seven star sword, and then it turns into a strong wind. However, the light of the seven star sword did not stop. It was cut from the shoulder of the old man with black face. "Ah Sad cry sounded, the black faced old man started from the shoulder, immediately was cut in half, covered with blood and viscera down. After the whole audience turned pale. "Ouch Some people with low tolerance even vomited. In front of Xiao Yu''s seven star sword, it is like a cow''s knife to kill chickens. "Is this boy still human? The second elder is a great success in human spirit state The children of the Qu family seem to think they are going crazy. "This boy is a monster! He is not a man at all A full-fledged boy in the golden elixir realm can use the terrifying spiritual power of heaven and earth. The sword technique, the artistic conception, and the power and power cut out are so frightening. Dozens of people have died, and only a dozen have remained on the field. However, these more or less have been affected by the sword light and have suffered major or minor injuries. But at this moment, they really dare not move forward. On the miserable courtyard of Qu family, there are all dead bodies, blood and broken viscera. The air was filled with blood, and a cold and terrible atmosphere hung over the hearts of the people. The hearts of the people were trembling, and they could not help shaking. Qu Hua was trembling with anger and his eyes were red. That''s most of their Qu family''s masters! In a twinkling of an eye, I was killed by this unknown teenager. How much manpower and material resources and time would it take to cultivate them! "Boy, what kind of hatred does my Qu family have with you? You have such a heavy hand!" Qu Hua roared. Xiao Yu sneered: "people say that officials have two mouths. You Qu family also have two mouths. It''s you who want to kill me first. Can''t I do it?" Xiao Yu''s original intention is to come down from the horse. Unexpectedly, these people want him to die. In this case, is there any reason for Xiao Yu not to fight back? If people respect me a foot, I will respect them a foot! Why doesn''t Xiao Yu know what Qu Hua thinks? If you want to give me a killer stick, I''ll take you as a brush! Qu Hua also knew that he couldn''t tell Xiao Yu clearly. He yelled, "kill my Qu family''s children, and take your life to fill it in!" As soon as the voice dropped, he turned his hand, and a round bead appeared, which was immediately thrown out in the air www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 As soon as the bead was thrown into the air, it suddenly burst open, and the lightning flashed and thundered, and the wind howled. Countless wind, thunder and lightning were like wild beasts pouring down from the sky, and they were enveloped in the past towards Xiao Yu with the momentum of thundering. "Wind and thunder bead!" Many people''s eyes suddenly brightened when they saw the beads. The so-called wind and thunder bead is a kind of bead that some experts condense their spiritual power of wind and thunder attribute in beads, and then burst out. This kind of wind and thunder bead is rarely condensed. It is said that it was acquired by some chance when the elder was young. Once the bead explodes, the wind and thunder force generated is absolutely terrible. You know, the most domineering power in the world is the thunder attribute spiritual power. Therefore, in the whole nine day world, there are almost hundreds of millions of people who can stimulate the power of thunder attribute. Feeling the power of the wind and thunder in the sky, Xiao Yu''s eyes have a look of indifference. "Wind and thunder beads?" At the beginning, Palin gave herself a magic bead, which is the compression of spiritual power in the bead, which is the same as this kind of distance. However, they may have forgotten that when Xiao Yu was assessing the world''s ability to resist small-scale natural punishments, they did not know how much stronger and purer that kind of wind and thunder was. "Out!" In the face of the heavy thunder, Xiao Yu''s potential gave a cold drink, and the seven star sword killed him again. "Boom Starlight, wanzhangyao people, suddenly is waved to kill up. The atmosphere of the whole venue became violent because of the wind and thunder. All the people held their breath and couldn''t help shaking their faces. A dazzling light intertwined together. The light burst out of starlight sword style broke out sharp cheap. At that moment, the momentum of the power of wind and thunder suddenly stopped, and turned into the electric snake of martial arts. "This This... " Their lips were pale. Qu Hua felt suffocated and could not help shaking his old face. The wind and thunder bead is a chance that I got unintentionally at the beginning. This kind of wind and thunder power explodes, even if it is a person''s spiritual state, it is either death or injury. But what about the boy? That sword technique is just too terrible. How can ordinary people have this kind of sword skill that they have never heard of!? You know, the other side is just a golden elixir of great circle! And Qu Hua himself is the peak of human spirit! In this way, it seems that the two elders are not unjust at all! "Take your life!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are full of murder. Qu Hua''s move was obviously to kill Xiao Yu. After all, the use of such beads is the ultimate compression of spiritual power. Once used, the power generated is not so easy to control. Since Xiao Yu has done this, he doesn''t mind offending the Qu family again. If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you first! Xiao Yu rushed over with his sword. His wrist twirled, and the half starlit body of the sword was filled with horror again. Qu Hua''s face suddenly became angry: "Lizi, I can''t help it if I take you!" He knew that Xiao Yu''s sword technique was just too terrible. Even though he was four levels higher than this, the former still felt that he was afraid of something in his heart. He printed his hands, and then pushed his palms forward suddenly. A cloud came out and turned into a huge cloud cocoon, which immediately surrounded Qu Hua. Countless clouds and mists make people feel a kind of unreal and real feeling. "Big elder''s cloud cocoon!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 "It is said that this is the strongest defense move of the elder, even if it is Xuanpin''s magic power, it can''t be broken!" Some masters of the Qu family exclaimed in surprise. "Can''t it really be broken?" Xiao Yu''s sneer rang out. Naturally, he heard their conversation, but he still killed him with his sword. Qu Hua roared in the cloud cocoon: "don''t be rude!" I saw that huge cloud cocoon, suddenly stretched out the cloud hand, which had always been like silk. It was just like an arrow from the string. It turned into a huge fist and flew out. "Cloud boxing!" Everyone held their breath again. The cloud fist was transformed by the power of cloud cocoon. It was powerful and powerful. "A little bit of work!" Xiao Yu sneered. Xuanpin''s magic power is in front of him, but it''s flat! The seven star sword burst out endless power. Suddenly, it cut the fist in two. It was like a rainbow through the sun, like the rising sun and the purple air coming from the East. "Star moon!" Xiao Yu''s heart a big drink, sword light into a point of rapid expansion of the sharp, such as wind speed irony, like meteor feeling. People just feel that their eyes can''t keep up with Xiao Yu''s sword style. It''s as if they didn''t get into the air. "Boom The change of the seven star sword moves makes the sword more fierce, which directly breaks the cloud cocoon defense. "What?" Qu Hua''s face suddenly turned pale, and his cloud fist was broken. Naturally, his body was greatly bitten back. When he covered his chest, he suddenly retreated suddenly, and his mouth was covered with blood. At this time, his whole person is shocked, the peak of human spirit state! Only one step can break through to the spirit of the earth! But now? Now, I was beaten by a boy who was full of golden elixir. I didn''t have any strength to fight back! This kind of terrifying combat effectiveness, that kind of talent potential, has not only been described with evil spirits. All of a sudden, the venue is filled with a gloomy atmosphere. The children of the Qu family are shocked. Even the elder''s cloud cocoon and cloud fist can''t move this boy. Who else can kill him? Step by step, Xiao Yu leaned on the past. His face was indifferent, but his killing chance did not weaken at all. Facing this young man, Qu Hua seemed to see some wild beast. He could not help but retreat again. "Boy, what are you going to do after killing so many people in my Qu family?" Xiao Yu said in a cold voice, "is it too late to talk about this Qu Hua''s heart suddenly trembled, yes, he has no cards, but he clearly felt that the boy obviously did not want to let go of his own meaning! Qu Hua''s heart gave birth to the sadness of wireless, and actually had a kind of posture of waiting for death. "Boom Suddenly, from a room of Qu''s family, a breath rose from the sky, and the surrounding heaven and earth spirit power swarmed towards that direction in a kind of flocking posture. The posture was like a whirlpool absorbing the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual power. All of a sudden, Qu Hua''s eyes lit up -- "little master!" The rest of the Qu family were also overjoyed, and exclaimed, "the land of spirit! The little master has broken through to the spirit of the earth In a short time, a series of cold killing machine shrouded in the speed of thunder, virtually as if a hand of magic claw is hard to explore, is bound to catch people into hell. Xiao Yu''s heart trembles, and the seven star sword is still a brilliant sword. "Whew, whew!" The disordered sword style is wantonly vertical and horizontal. Xiao Yu attacks and retreats abruptly at the same time. It is only after a few tens of meters the day after tomorrow that Xiao Yu can dissolve this terrible momentum of killing. After a while, a figure was in front of Qu Hua. "Little master!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 I saw a young figure in front of Qu Hua. When he is twenty years old, his face is full of darkness. "Qu fan, are you finally coming out?" Xiao Yu sneered. Yes, this man is Qu fan, the young master of the Qu family. Before, he was in a closed house because he wanted to break through the earth and spirit. He had feelings about things here, but he couldn''t come out because he was in a critical moment. But when Qu fan saw the corpses all over the place, and the two senior masters who were killed by the corpses, his heart was still trembling. "Boy, my Qu family has no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to do so absolutely?" The status of Qu family in Zhongyang area is too big, and it is also backed by haotianzong. In the past 20 or 30 years, who dares to make trouble on the territory of their Qu family? But since today''s Qu family is so miserable, Qu fan never imagined it. With a cold smile, Xiao Yu said, "Qu fan, where is your Qu family going? You say you want to marry my sister, but do you have to give me an account of your real intention? " "Who is your sister?" "Lin Yao." Lin Yao! Qu fan''s eyes were a little surprised and disappeared. As the owner of the little family, he knew about it, because haotianzong instructed the whole thing. He didn''t like Lin Yao at all, because he and Lin Yao had not met. What he is thinking now is, how can this teenager be Lin Yao''s brother? And Lin Yao had no news at all. However, in any case, the Qu family is the middleman and accomplice in this matter, and they are in the first place. Even so, is Qu fan allowed to be fooled by this young man? Many of them died in the Qu family! "Boy, I don''t care who you are, kill my Qu family''s people, you have to give me an account anyway!" In the eyes of Qu''s family, there is an amazing intention to kill. If this revenge is not revenged, the reputation of his Qu family will certainly be ruined. "So you mean, are you going to fight me?" Xiao Yu narrowed her eyes. "Ha ha ha ha!" Qu fan laughed, a little arrogant, a little disdainful, He Sen Han smile: "you a golden elixir can do this, I am really shocked, but do you really think you are invincible? Boy, you don''t know how many people are better than you in this world! Since you''re going to die, I''ll help you! " As soon as the voice fell, the spiritual power of hundreds of meters around suddenly gathered on Qu fan''s body, and then there was a lot of white fog, and all of a sudden, the white fog filled the whole courtyard of Qu family. Qu Hua was surprised and said, "yes? Has the master of the little family practiced the formula of cloud and mist into the level of the waves of clouds and waves? " The rest of the children of the Qu family were all overjoyed. With a wave of Qu fan''s hand, the white fog suddenly turned into a white practice, which was to fly out. On the way, endless white fog converged and turned into a milky rainbow, which seemed to have been killed from the sky. In the hazy white fog environment, Xiao Yu felt a kind of danger constantly approaching. Then, almost instantly, the white practice without any sign was flying over. The white fog was penetrated by the white rainbow in the middle and flew away towards both sides. It seems insignificant, but Xiao Yu''s heart is dignified. This is the strength of the spirit land! "The spirit of the earth? Just let me teach you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 Xiao Yu gave a long cry, and the seven star sword was put away. In the white fog, the young man''s fist suddenly shook, and he did not dare to be careless. The power of purple Lin twined around his arm, and Xiao Yu''s Qi and blood power burst out. Although people''s sight is disturbed by the white fog environment, they are not ordinary people after all, they still feel the movement of Xiao Yu. "This boy is just looking for death. Do you want to fight against the little master''s secret with his body?" "Hum! Yunwu Jue is a kind of white fog magic power, which is combined with heaven and earth spirit power. It seems to be lax, but once condensed as an attack, the compression degree can even exceed the substantive attack of the same level. " "That''s right. Besides, the little master is a little successful in the land and spirit realm, which is two big realms. I don''t believe this boy can pass the test easily this time!" There was a look of disdain in people''s eyes when they discussed like this. The damage to the Qu family this time is really too big. If you don''t kill this boy, what is the dignity of the Qu family? Xiao Yu also knows that the earth and spirit realm is much stronger than himself. In his present situation, it is his limit to be able to hit the peak of the killing spirit state. But Qu fan has the strength of Xiaocheng, which is enough to make Xiao Yu feel dignified. We should know that the earth spirit state and the human spirit state will become higher level in the control of heaven and earth spirit power. If we say that the spiritual power of heaven and earth controlled by human spirit state is a stream, then what earth spirit state controls is river, and heaven spirit state is sea. The difference between the three is the strength of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, as well as the amount of spiritual power contained in it. Xiao Yulun moved an arm, and the purple Qilin roared out and turned into a huge purple light fist. The purple light was very illusory in the white fog, and the people also felt the moment of Xiao Yu''s fist blow out. The surging waves immediately annihilated the white fog in that area. "What power is that?" Feeling this kind of breath of Qi and blood that makes people feel hot blood surging, the Qu family is shocked. "Boom When Changhong Bailian touched Xiao Yu''s fist, it suddenly burst open. The terrible wave directly set off a strong wind at the contact point, and all the white fog was swept away. "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!" When they fixed their eyes on it, they found that Xiao Yu''s figure was directly a few steps backward. "It turns out that this is the strength of the spirit land." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. Sure enough, the spirit of the earth and the spirit of people are really different. Because of Xiao Yu''s own realm, this is his limit. "Oh?" Qu fan eyebrows a pick, indifferent way, "you really have two down, unexpectedly even my strike can follow." Although he was surprised, he would have died more than a hundred times if he had been an ordinary golden elixir. However, this boy had such power. But what''s more, his eyes are full of disdain and a kind of arrogant killing intention. "All right, the game is over, die!" In order to suppress Qu Shengyun''s words, he took the initiative to attack him. "Cloud kill palm!" To Xiao Yu''s surprise, the cloud palm in the flying air actually has countless heaven and earth spirit power into the silk white fog, facing the storm rose into a hundred meters so huge. "Boom, boom!" Where the giant palm passed, the floor cracked inch by inch, dragging out a long trace. "What an amazing palm! This palm movement should be the highest level of Xuanpin magical power Xiao Yu was full of surprise. Qu fan is really powerful, but will Xiao Yu admit defeat like this? In the haze, Xiao Yu''s wrist twists, and Zilin''s power is endless. A purple kylin condenses behind Xiao Yu. "Zilin fist!" Xiao Yu''s fist style is like the waves of the river. The whole Qu family''s residence is crumbling. Then, with his arm''s turn, a majestic purple Unicorn leaped in all its limbs and roared, shaking a space www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 Xiao Yu''s purple Lin fist drained all his strength to resist Qu fan''s attack. And this purple Lin fist is also the first time Xiao Yu used it. "Boom The terror of the air suddenly bacteria out, towering momentum with the fist forward, the walls, the floor, have been broken away. Even Qu Hua, one of the masters, couldn''t help but retreat. The whole residence of Qu family was crushed by the strong atmosphere of helping. "This Is this a body building skill? What grade is it? " Everyone couldn''t help shaking. After a while, Qu fan''s cloud palm and Xiao Yu''s Zilin fist collided with each other. The momentum of the sky swept away again. Suddenly, a huge pit of 100 meters in size was created on the ground. The power of the two interweave. Qu fan''s face is a little surprised. His natural and unrestrained posture can''t help but be shaken back several steps. Of course, the attack of the other party''s cloud palm was too terrible, and Xiao Yu was no better. This attack directly made him retreat more than ten meters before he stabilized himself. Xiao Yu''s clothes are all wrinkled. If it wasn''t for his physical strength, and if it wasn''t for his powerful body, and the attack of "Jinchan armored streets", he would have been injured. The white fog dispersed and the dust returned to the land. When people saw the scene, they could not help but take a breath. Two thirds of the huge residence of the Qu family has been destroyed. The floor, the walls, the houses are in a mess. The movement here immediately shocked the whole Zhongyang city. Many people came together one after another. When they saw the scene of Qu''s family, they were surprised and shocked. "Isn''t it terrible? Who''s that kid? How dare you make trouble in the Qu family "No, it seems that many people have died in the Qu family..." When they saw the disordered body parts lifted by the wave just now, the people in Zhongyang city were more shocked. As the first family of Zhongyang region, the Qu family has died so many people? Even the residence of the Qu family is about to be demolished. What''s going on? Qu fan''s face immediately became gloomy, and the murder on his face was even worse. "Boy, you pissed me off!" With a cold drink and a wave of his hand, the spiritual power of heaven and earth once again condensed into white practice. That white practice is spinning in the air, white practice''s head is suddenly filled with a cold light. "White cloud cone!" "Tear The air was immediately penetrated and felt the horror of killing. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. The Zilin fist just now was his strongest one in his body. Now, the only way is to escape! Yes, Xiao Yu never thought about entanglement with Qu fan. He knew that he could not kill Qu fan, but his purpose had been achieved. He gave the Qu family shock, gave the Qu family power, the rest to do is to escape. "Go Xiao Yu first pressed his palm on the ground, and the wall of the pagoda rose. "Do you want to stop me?" Qu fan was extremely angry and laughed back. The wall looked huge, but there was no amazing deep breath at all. Inspired by his idea, Bai Lian suddenly penetrated through the past like a thorn cone, and the stupa wall was broken when it froze for a moment. But Xiao Yu''s body shape has reached hundreds of meters away. Xiao Yu didn''t think that the futu wall could resist the attack of Xiaocheng master in Lingjing. He just delayed for a while. "Little master, you can''t be escaped by this boy!" Seeing this, Qu Hua suddenly thought of something and exclaimed. A white light flashed in Qu fan''s eyes, and his heart was furious. "Come and go when you say so? Thousand chance cloud kill www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 Qu fan was really angry. An inexplicable person said that they were looking for someone from the Qu family, but they killed so many experts of the Qu family when they did not agree. This simply does not take their Qu family seriously. Now it''s all right. Kill someone, pat your ass and leave? In any case, Qu fan will kill this man! With his hands waving, the terrifying spirit of heaven and earth suddenly gathered countless white exercises. That Bai Lian was like a thousand snakes, and he chased and killed him. A distance of several hundred meters is almost an instant. Even though Xiao Yu did not turn around, he could sense that behind him, there were thousands of troops chasing after him. From a distance, the white practice all over the sky, each of which is as thin as hair, which divides a piece of space into dense filaments. If it is touched, it will become countless pieces in an instant. Xiao Yu was in a great hurry and suddenly said, "Xiao Long!" At this time, the golden light is released from Xiao Yu''s body. Xiaolong''s body finally jumps out, and then jumps towards Xiao Yu''s back. "What is that?" People only saw a small lizard, but it was this small lizard, which shocked Qu fan and Qu Hua. But it can be seen that Xiaolong''s golden light explodes and turns into a light shield. The light shield suddenly expands to the size of 100 meters, which immediately covers Xiao Yu. The golden mask, like glass, has a twining halo and a moving luster. "Boom, boom!" The endless white practice fell on the golden mask, but when it all touched the mask, it just aroused a ripple wave, and it was disappeared. "Bang bang bang bang!" Bai Lian continued to swing over, but he could not break the shield''s defense, which immediately shocked everyone. Even Qu fan, who is hundreds of meters away, is shocked. "How could it be?" His thousand chance cloud kill is extremely terrible, the general Xuanpin supernatural power is impossible to resist, but look at this layer of golden light, it is easy to resist? Know white practice dissipate, golden light also aroused a ripple, not broken! Qu Hua''s pupil shrinks, which is unbelievable. He feels very strange. How does he know that this is the evolution of Bruce Lee, with the defensive ability of golden cicada. What''s more, Bruce Lee''s special physique is different from that of ordinary monsters, and he has already reached the level five level level level of demon beasts. How can he be unable to stand up to the level of Xuanpin magical power? "Qu fan, you are so deaf. Next time I come back, I will surely defeat you!" Xiao Yu said with a sneer. With a move of Xiao Yu''s hand, Bruce Lee jumps to Xiao Yu''s shoulder. Even if it turns into a shadow, it is snatched away. Qu fan''s face was startled and angry, and the murderous opportunity in his eyes could not help bursting out. "Little master..." Qu Hua was very anxious and seemed to want to leave. "Let him go!" Although Qu fan was angry, he was shocked. Who is this person after all, when did the family world come out of this number person! When Qu Hua saw the mess of the Qu family''s residence, the dead and the wounded, there were not many experts left. His heart was dripping with blood. Qu Fan said in a deep voice: "this man has an extraordinary origin, and there must be great forces behind him! In addition, my father is in a closed situation. I will wait for him to go out. " "But..." "This matter should be reported to haotianzong first and asked haotianzong to find out who this man is! When the time is right, I will kill him myself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 On the other side, Xiao Yu is running away from the city. When he feels safe, he slows down. It was ten minutes in the evening. Xiao Yu simply found a place to rest. After making a big fuss about the Qu family, Xiao Yu has a deeper understanding of his own strength. "With my current state strength, even if I control the spirit power of heaven and earth, I can cut the peak of killing spirit state at most. When I encounter the spirit state, I have no chance to win." When Xiao Yu was still in the golden elixir realm, he could kill Yang Xuan who was a great success in the killing spirit realm. Now that he has reached the golden elixir level in a month, Xiao Yu is confident in killing people like Qu Hua. "Qu fan..." In Xiao Yu''s eyes, some of the essence twinkled. This time, when the Qu family was making a big fuss, it was just a warning to the Qu family, and it was also a threat to haotianzong. No matter how to say that the Qu family is backed by haotianzong. Everyone knows that such a move is absolutely wantonly challenging haotianzong. Of course, Xiao Yu''s goal has been achieved, and killing people is not his goal. Of course, the appearance of Qu fan, a genius in the spirit realm, was indeed beyond his expectation. "Qu fan, if you Qu''s family are safe and don''t go to the Lin family''s trouble, maybe I''ll let you go. If you don''t know what''s good or bad and bully others, I''ll never be soft hearted!" The Qu family is just an intermediate object of Xiao Yu''s fighting cattle across the mountain. What he really wants to teach is haotianzong. After a night''s rest, Xiao Yu returned to the mountain of xueyazong the next day. Once back, Xu Zhi, Zhang Shengxiang, Shen Cheng and Lin Hu are waiting in the hall. Seeing Xiao Yu come back, they are relieved at last. "Xiao Yu, you are back at last. If you don''t come back, we will be worried to death." Lin Hu said quickly. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Shengxiang looked at Xiao Yu strangely and said: "yesterday, the whole Zhongyang region was shocked because a man broke into the Qu family alone and killed most of the Qu family''s experts, which made the Qu family restless. Even Qu fan, the first genius of Zhongyang region, was forced out of the city..." Several people are showing surprised eyes at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu ran to Zhongyang district as soon as he got out of the pass. If they guessed it well, this boy was definitely responsible for the Qu family. To tell the truth, at that time, they knew that when Xiao Yu went to Zhongyang region, except Xu Zhi, others were confused. At that time, things had been happening for a month, and there were almost all the rumors about Lin Yao and Yang Xuan. It was absolutely dangerous to choose this time to go to Zhongyang region. But when they heard the news from the Qu family in Zhongyang, they seemed to understand what was going on. It turns out that Xiao Yu is going to make trouble at Qu''s house! What is this for? They soon thought that this was a disguised way to give haotianzong power! At the thought of this, they were shocked and admired by their courage. How much courage does it take to challenge the whole family alone? Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "it''s OK. I can''t win. Can''t I escape? What''s more, the Qu family has learned a lesson this time, and I''m afraid it will be safe for a long time. " Although the Qu family is backed by haotianzong, haotianzong can not protect the Qu family all the time. Therefore, if anyone really targets at the Qu family, if the Qu family has any plot against the Lin family, they will definitely think twice. This is one of Xiao Yu''s aims. The public admired the young man more. He played it really well. Killing two birds with one stone not only retaliated against the Qu family, but also warned haotianzong. "What are we going to do next?" Zhang Shengxiang asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 They are now on the same front, and everything is headed by Xiao Yu. Even Xu Zhi looks at Xiao Yu with some expectation, and wants to see what Xiao Yu has in mind. After all, Xiao Yu''s actions in the Qu family will definitely affect their fate. Xu Zhi herself does not matter, she is concerned about the safety of Lin Yao. Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng''s blood teeth sect and black eagle sect are different. They follow Xiao Yufu''s footsteps, and of course they are very concerned about Xiao Yu''s decision. Because if they don''t do well, they will be angry with Qu family or haotianzong sooner or later. Xiao Yu waved his hand and said, "go back to the Lin family." "Huilin family?" Lin Hu was surprised. Xu Zhi slightly nods, way: "and my idea is the same." People seem to be puzzled. After all, Lin Yao has not recovered completely, and if he goes back to the Lin family, he will probably suffer from Lin Guangrui''s revenge. After all, I''m afraid the whole Lin family is now in the hands of Lin Guangrui. "Yes," Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes. "Now the Lin family must be in a mess. Lin Zhennan knows that Xiaoyao is missing, and he has not gone to Zhongyang area. He will surely make a wild guess. Not to mention Lin Guangrui, there is no news from Yang Xuan, which means something unexpected happened. When they go back, they are caught off guard. " "But I went back to the Lin family a month ago and told me about the abduction of Lin Yao. You go back here..." Shen Cheng frowned. Xiao Yu light way: "no harm, they do not know that we have now stood together, even if they know, they are in the first place, we are not afraid." Lin Hu worried: "if the elder elder and Lin Guangrui also know that the matter has been revealed, they may even guess that we have known the whole thing. I''m afraid they will kill people when they go back..." Xiao Yu''s eyes sparkled and sneered, "do they dare? Are they not afraid of the anger of my xiaoyaomen People seem to understand that. Xiao Yu has always been a member of xiaoyaomen. If they go back together now, Lin Guangrui, even if they have a heart to kill, they dare not do it openly. After all, Xiao Yu was sent to carry out this task, and he knew that he was carefree. But Xiao Yu and Xiao Yu claim to have escaped back, that is, Yang Xuan can''t do anything about them, and even has been killed. How can they have the courage to do these things? No matter how to say, Qingyun domain is attached to xiaoyaomen. If you do this, you will not only be despised by outsiders, but the anger of xiaoyaomen will pour down. I''m afraid haotianzong will not pay any attention to them secretly. "What about us?" Zhang Shengxiang asked. Now xueya sect and the Black Hawk sect over Shen Cheng are allies. Once Xiao Yu and Shen Cheng go back to Qingyun area, then Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng both offend each other! "Don''t worry. Elder Lin is too busy to trouble you. As for haotianzong... " Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and sneered: "Yang Xuan and Yan fanhao were killed. The Qu family is making so much trouble here. They will not give up. Maybe they will send someone down soon. But Yang Xuan is planning this matter. I''m afraid haotianzong doesn''t know about it. If I guess right, haotianzong''s people will come to the Lin family soon..." "If they really don''t know what''s good or bad, I''m not a good soft persimmon!" Xiao Yu has a strong sense of war in his eyes, and he looks dauntless. All of a sudden, a group of people were shocked and looked at Xiao Yu. The boy was going to take everything in his body! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 However, since it is Xiao Yu''s decision, it is not convenient for people to say anything, especially Xu Zhi. She seems to have made a decision secretly in her heart. If Xiao Yu is in danger, she will certainly help him. The next day, the Party headed for the Lin family in Qingyun. In the Lin family mansion. At this time, sitting in the middle of the high hall, he thought that the old man with white hair looked like a torch. He was extremely fierce and powerful. He was the elder of the Lin family and his name was Lin Xia. Next to him stood a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is five times similar to the old man with white hair. He is tall, and his eyes are dim. He exudes a fierce smell like a falcon in the dark. This man is Lin Xia''s son, Lin Guangrui. Above the hall, there are other elders, as well as Lin family experts who have already stood on the team. At this time, people''s expressions were surprised, even very confused. During this period of time, they have been sending people to inquire about information in zhongyangyu and haotianzong, but unfortunately, no news came back. Originally, they thought that after Lin Yao was abducted by Yang Xuan, at least Yang Xuan promised that they would give them something. But who knows, a month has not had any time. You can''t worry. It''s fake. When Yang Xuan found Lin Xia and they sought cooperation, they had already explained that he had sent Lin Yao to Zhongyang area, and then Yang Xuan took Lin Yao away in the middle of the way. In this way, we can avoid some of the opposition of the Lin family and Lin Zhennan. When Linxia they deserve, Yang Xuan will give them. But now? Now I don''t even have a fart. "It''s really strange. One month ago, Shen Cheng sent back the news that Lin Yao had been abducted. Why is there no news now?" Lin Yi, the second elder, looked gloomy and angry and said, "when we are Lin family, do we cross the river and tear down the bridge? What is it that you don''t even say a word and you''re gone? " "Second elder, is Shen Cheng really coming back to say that Lin Yao has been taken away by Yang Xuan?" One of the second generation masters of the Lin family frowned and asked. Lin Yi said coldly, "what do you mean by that? Would I lie to you? At the beginning, Shen Cheng came back to say that Xu Zhi, Lin Hu, and Xiaoyao were killed. Lin Yao was taken away, and he immediately went back to the black eagle sect. Do you think Shen Cheng, a true disciple of the third rate sect, dare to cheat us? " Although they reject xiaoyaomen and even look down on xiaoyaomen, they want to find another big tree, but no matter how to say it, they also rely on xiaoyaomen to foreigners. Does a third rate clan dare to play tricks on the Lin family? Moreover, if so many experts on the scene, if they pour out their nests and destroy a small black hawk sect, they don''t need much strength. The master of the Lin family was scolded by Lin Yi, and suddenly he didn''t speak. "Second, don''t be so angry. Everyone is trying to figure out this matter. After all, although Zhennan''s cultivation is backward now, it''s a little difficult for us to join hands to kill him." Big long old forest Xia Shen voice. When people heard what they said, they did not speak. Lin Zhennan is the first expert in Qingyun domain, and he often goes to the Xiaoyao gate to ask the elders for advice. Therefore, even in the family, no one can kill him at all. Master Lin Zhennan''s accomplishments have regressed, and they dare not take them lightly. With Lin Zhennan''s inside information, if they really fight to death, they will definitely be killed and injured. Therefore, they have been waiting for a good time. For example, after Lin Yao is abducted, they can get help from Yang Xuan and haotianzong. Then they can make Lin Guangrui become the owner of the Lin family, and then ask xiaoyaomen to rely on haotianzong. This is their plan. But now the main character Yang Xuan there is no news back. Can''t they be fooled? At this time, a Lin family''s son rushed in -- "newspaper! Most of the Qu masters in Zhongyang district have been killed! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 As soon as this was said, the audience was shocked. The overall strength difference between the Qu family and their Lin family is not very big. Most of the Qu family''s masters have been killed? Who has the courage to live in the world? Who doesn''t know that the Qu family is backed by haotianzong, and most of the Qu family''s masters have been killed. This is not only doing more with Qu family, but also challenging haotianzong! "Say it! What the hell is going on! " The Lin family''s children were pale, and they seemed to stop talking. "What are you hesitating about? Say it!" Lin Yi immediately drinks. During this period, they have been sending people to the Qu family to inquire about Lin Yao. After all, the Qu family is also involved in this matter. Because the alchemist was only put on the Qu family by haotianzong, and the purpose was to make people in Lin Zhennan believe it. So the Qu family must know what news haotianzong has. Who knows, first class is a month, Qu family also did not even fart a. But a month later, such a thing suddenly appeared. How could they not be shocked? Because Lin Xia and their first reaction when they heard the news was that it might have something to do with what they were worried about. Sure enough, the lips of the Lin family''s disciples trembled and said, "the man who killed most of the Qu family''s experts is said to be It''s said to be Lin Yao''s brother! " "No way!" These masters almost immediately refuted. "Zhennan has only one daughter. Where does Lin Yao come from? Is it his illegitimate son? " Lin Yi just thinks this statement is a bit absurd. To say the least, even if it was really Lin Yao''s brother, it was their Lin family. It was impossible for the Lin family to go to the Qu family to make trouble and kill so many people! "Absolutely! The man said that Miss Lin Yao was his sister. According to the information of Zhongyang City, the man was about 17 years old. His sword skills were superb. The elder of Qu family was almost killed. Finally, Qu fan was shut up, and the talent fled... " "How could it be?" All of a sudden, all the people in the room were stunned. Qu Hua, the great elder of the Qu family, can rank among the top three in the Qu family. Qu fan is more powerful than Qu Hua and the head of the Qu family. The peak of human spirit realm! Almost killed!? What is the concept? "Why did the man do it?" Lin Xia was the most calm. He thought of the key point and asked. Lian, a disciple of the Lin family, said, "according to the news from the Lin family, the young man is said to have come to ask for help, saying that Miss Lin Yao has disappeared for a month, but the Qu family also said that they did not know where Miss Lin Yao was, and then they started fighting..." Hearing the speech, they couldn''t help but look at each other again. What''s going on here? Suddenly, a boy is killed. He is said to be Lin Yao''s brother, and then he goes to the Qu family to ask for help. Of course, it is impossible for Qu family to collect Lin Yao! But in this way, does not it mean that Lin Yao is really missing? Lin Yao was not taken away by Yang Xuan, but to whom? Who is the man who suddenly appears claiming to be brother Lin Yao? Doubts lingered in their minds, and they only thought that the fact was too strange. "Can''t a third party interfere?" Suddenly, the question was raised. "Even if there was a third-party force that captured Lin Yao, what about Yang Xuan and Yan fanhao? Where did they go? How can Shen Cheng explain it? " At this time, another disciple of the Lin family seemed to have seen a ghost and ran in pale Lin Miss Lin Yao, she''s back! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 At last, the crowd could not sit still, and their faces were shocked. Is Lin Yao back? How could that be possible? Didn''t you say you were taken away? Isn''t there a third party? Why did it pop up again? Lin Guangrui suddenly thought of something and quickly asked, "who else will come back with you?" "As well as Miss Xu Zhi, Lin Hu and other guards, even the one from the Xiaoyao gate has come back." All of a sudden, all of us took a breath of cold air, and a strange feeling surged into all people''s hearts. Yes, the fact is incredible. Lin Yao was not taken away! In addition to Shen Cheng, who secretly cooperated with them, Yang lifeI and WAN Chen were not there. All the others were present! What the hell is going on here! "Go! Go out and have a look Lin Xia a wave, with people is to welcome out. This out, as expected to see Xu Zhi led, all people are present. At this time, the whole Lin family residence was welcomed out, except Lin Zhennan. One of the old people was immediately surprised to run over and said, "Xiaoyao, you are back!" The old man is a three elder, whose name is Lin Zhi. He guided Lin Zhennan''s practice since he was a child. He also took good care of Lin Yao in his family. Naturally, Lin Zhi is on Lin Zhennan''s side. Lin Yao is still with a head and neck, she is also very excited: "wisdom grandfather." Lin Zhi excitedly said: "just come back, just come back." Immediately look to Xu Zhi, Xu Zhi also slightly toward Lin Zhi nodded. Lin Xia and they looked at each other and saw the shock in their eyes. But in any case, they have to find out about it. Besides, their business has not been revealed. Lin Yi''s face turned to worry. He took a step and said, "Xu Zhi, Xiao Yao, Lin Hu, you are back at last. What happened? We''re worried about it. " Lin Yi opened his mouth, and Xu Zhi''s face was awe inspiring. Some cold light flashed in his eyes. Even Lin Hu and other guards were gnashing their teeth. Of course, they soon returned to their normal looks. Because in the middle of the way, Xiao Yu told them that no matter how angry they were, they would never show their anger. After all, if there was any conflict, they would suffer. The Lin family is so big that most of them are Lin Guangrui''s. If you really say it out, how many people believe it? What if you believe? Isn''t it just a big war? This is not good for either side. Lin Yao seems to be very afraid, but she remembers Xiao Yu''s words, and does not appear very flustered. Xu Zhi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "there''s nothing. There was a man who saved us in the middle of the way." Lin Xia, Lin Guangrui and their eyes are astonished. Is it true that there is a third party? Lin Yilian said in a hurry: "come, Lin Hu, send the young lady to have a rest. This trip must have been frightened. Miss Xu Zhi, let''s go in and talk about it." Seeing Lin Yi''s humble attitude, Xiao Yu felt disgusted. These people are the same before and after others. Especially the few people who seem indifferent behind them make Xiao Yu feel that these honey bellied swords are not good things. Soon Lin Hu and other guards arranged for Lin Yao to rest, while Xu Zhi and Xiao Yu entered the lobby. "Miss Xu Zhi, what happened?" Lin Yi asked urgently. If this is not clear, all they have done will be wasted. No, it should be said that all the previous achievements have been abandoned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 When they came to the hall, they looked at Xu Zhi and Xiao Yu. To tell you the truth, there are not many people who care about Xiao Yu. Before they came, they already knew that Xiao Yu''s strength was only the later stage of the golden elixir realm, and would not pose any threat to them at all. Just because it''s from xiaoyaomen, they don''t dare to neglect it too much. "Xu Zhi, what is the whole thing like? How can you be safe? " Lin Yi asked. Xu Zhi took a meaningful look at Lin Yi and said, "two elders, don''t you want us to be safe and sound?" Lin Yi suddenly stagnated, a little flustered in his heart. He even said, "I don''t mean that. I mean you haven''t heard anything from you for a month. I thought you had been killed." Xiao Yu sneers in his heart. The gang must be very shocked to see that they have survived and have not been injured. Xiao Yu light way: "we thought we were going to die in the wind chime valley." Wind chime Valley! They made an appointment with Zhang Shengxiang, Shen Cheng and Yang Xuan in Fengling valley. "What happened then?" Asked Lin Guangrui. "We went through the wind chime valley. Then haotianzong came out with two inner disciples. Then the blood tooth sect also appeared. Shen Cheng, Yang lifeI and WAN Chen suddenly rebelled." Xiao Yu said that here, the whole party is very surprised, but their hearts are very calm, the matter itself is in accordance with their plan. "What are they going to do?" Lin Yi asked lightly. Don''t you know more about what to do? Although it was disgusting to these people, Xiao Yu still resisted. "I heard from them that they were going to take Lin Yao and refine some miraculous elixir. The blood tooth sect and Shen Cheng were also secretly recruited to cooperate with them. Then I was surprised..." Xiao Yu glanced at Lin Xia and others intentionally or unintentionally. He said indifferently, "Miss Lin Yao is the awakener of the divine pattern. It seems that she still hears what the divine pattern of wood and flesh is. It''s really strange. I heard elder brother Lin Hu say that the matter itself is confidential. It seems that outsiders don''t know it at all." In this way, the vast majority of people''s faces beat slightly, and their backs are sweating. Lin Yi also gave a thump in his heart and pretended to be puzzled: "you''re right. Xiaoyao really has wood and meat on her body, but only the Lin family knows about it. The haotianzong is so clever that he knows the secret?" There''s a lot of bullshit. Xiao Yu''s heart sneers even more. If there is no ghost, there will be no death. These people have done something to betray the Lin family. They have no sense of guilt. Especially the old man and the middle-aged people next to him showed a calm and calm look. "And then?" When someone inquired again, he showed a worried look in his words and completely took the secret of Lin Yao''s identity to the past. "Later! That''s wonderful, "Xiao Yu sneered." the two inner disciples of haotianzong thought they could kill us, and then took Miss Lin Yao away. But they didn''t know that they killed a monk and killed Yang lifeI and WAN Chen. Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Wan surrendered when they saw the wrong situation. " Everyone''s face suddenly changed. Two inner disciples of haotianzong were killed!? If it''s true, then everything seems to make sense. No! Lin Xia, Lin Guangrui, and Lin Yi seem to think of something. Suddenly, their faces are full of murders, staring at Xiao Yu. Just now Shen Wan said that he surrendered However, Shen Wan reported to Lin Yi that Lin Yao had been taken away and Yang Xuan had been killed a month ago Do they already know our plan!!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 If not, why did Shen Cheng come back to lie? Isn''t it because you want to cheat Lin Yi and them? However, Shen Cheng knows that the plan is jointly planned by Lin Yi and Yang Xuan. In other words, Shen Cheng knows that Lin Xia, Lin Guangrui, and Lin Yi have already begun to betray the Lin family and are ready to fight against Lin Zhennan. And Shen Cheng was subdued to the monk. In this way, isn''t their plan exposed? People are not stupid, eyes are staring at Xu Zhi and Xiao Yu. The atmosphere of the whole venue was instantly quiet. Even, some of the masters of the Lin family have already secretly developed spiritual power. If Xu Zhi and Xiao Yu really know their plan, then the best way is to preempt and kill people! Xiao Yu is indifferent on the surface and sneers even more in his heart, but he is not afraid at all. Just like Lin Hu said before he came, these people really wanted to kill people, but Xiao Yu was not afraid because there was a carefree door behind him. Lin Xia''s eyes were a little cloudy and shining. "If they really know the plan, why do they have the courage to come back? Are you not afraid of us? " "Is it possible to rely on Lin Zhennan?" "Lin Zhennan is already a sick seedling. If we really want to fight to the death of both sides, we will lose at most." Everyone is guessing, worrying and even upset. This incident itself is that they are in the first place to be wronged. After all, it is a betrayal of the family, and it will naturally feel like they want to kill people. The venue was quiet for a while, but Xiao Yu broke the silence and said faintly, "don''t be so anxious. After Shen Cheng and Zhang Shengxiang surrender, the master doesn''t have a heart, and then let them go." All of a sudden, people are relieved, but Lin Xia''s eyes still fall on Xiao Yu, some doubt. "Then how did you come back?" Xu Zhi light way: "we a line of people were injured, that master is to arrange our cultivation, accomplishment is almost, we will come back naturally, what else happened, we don''t know." Lin Yi asked again, "so who is that master? Do you have a clue? " "No, he didn''t tell us who he was." Xiao Yu shook his head. The so-called masters, of course, are made up by them in the middle of the way. Otherwise, all this is hard to explain and will make them even more suspicious. "All right, elders, we are tired after a long journey. Let''s go and have a rest first." Xu Zhi doesn''t want to stay here any longer. Xu Zhi says directly, spin even is and Xiao Yu turn to go out of the door. Lin Yi saw the situation and immediately came up. Xiao Yu''s face was awe inspiring. Xu Zhi said coldly, "two elders, what do you mean?" Lin Yi stares at Xu Zhi and does not speak for a long time. Xiao Yu chuckles in his heart. It seems that they have begun to doubt. Are they really going to start? Lin Yi''s dignified face suddenly eased, and he said with a smile: "Miss Xu Zhi, you are joking. I want to say that you have worked hard in this line. Take a good rest. When we find an opportunity, we will certainly blame the Qu family." That is to make way for the road, Xiao Yu and Xu Zhi is to leave. After the two left, Lin Xia called Lin Yi and several important Lin family leaders. "What do you think of what they say?" Lin Xia asked. Just now Xiao Yu and Xu Zhi had a conversation. They didn''t mean to believe everything. Lin Yi said in a deep voice: "if it''s really like what they said, who is the sanxiu who saved them? Why did Shen Cheng come back to tell us that Lin Yao was taken away and Yang Xuan was killed? " All this is so contradictory that people don''t know why. "There is only one possibility." The silent Lin Guangrui suddenly opened his mouth. Several people looked at him. "They''re lying." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 "Lies?" Lin Yi frowns. "If they are really lying, it means that the monk is either a fake or a gang with them. No matter which one is, Yang Xuan has been killed." The crowd gasped. Indeed, Yang Xuan has not news back for a month, according to the truth, this is simply impossible. A great master of spiritual realm! So it''s the only reason to be killed. "Then why do they lie?" A Lin master asked. "Because they already know our plan," Lin said "But where is Shen Cheng? Why come back and lie to us? " This is back to the beginning of the question, people are still puzzled. "It seems that the key is still Xu Zhi and that boy''s body." Lin Guangrui''s eyes are a little cold, you twinkle. This is a trouble. If you really ask, these two people will not talk about it. Lin Guangrui said: "Xu Zhi''s strength is too strong, and people''s spiritual realm is great. If you really want to ask questions, I''m afraid it''s not simple, but..." "Xiaoyaomen boy?" Lin Yi''s heart moved and his eyes brightened. Yes, if there is some means to force that young man, I''m afraid he can tell the truth. "But that boy is always a member of xiaoyaomen. If we kill him, xiaoyaomen will come to him." Lin Yi frowns. Lin Xia said faintly, "do you still remember Fu Hu Zong?" "Fu huzong? Is it the sanliuzongmen who asked us to help us last time "It''s them. Last time I went to help, the master of Fuhu clan gave me a" enchanting charm ". It is said that the enchanting charm is under the great master, and there is no resistance. If we use it, it will become a enchantment for a short time. At that time, we will say what we ask, and then we will forget everything. " Lin Xia said with a determined look. People are surprised. The great masters of alchemy, weapon refining and array are all the same in their spiritual realm. There are not many families who can achieve this kind of state, and they can even be regarded as the existence of high-class offerings in a large number of schools. Lin Yi said: "this feeling is the best. If you don''t offend xiaoyaomen, you can find a boy with the weakest strength to extort confessions. When the truth is revealed, we can start the next step." Lin Xia thought carefully and ordered: "also, the Qu family will send someone to inquire about who is the elder brother who calls himself Lin Yao. I always feel that this matter has something to do with Xu Zhi and them." ¡­¡­ On the other side, after Xiao Yu and Xu Zhi return to the room, they begin to discuss. "I''m afraid they doubt us now, and I think they''ll do something soon." Xiao Yu Dao. Xu Zhi nods, way: "I pour is not afraid, they know my strength, won''t move me easily, I pour is afraid of you." After that, Xu Zhi looked at the youth beside him. The elders of the Lin family have ulterior motives and various strengths. I''m afraid they will play some tricks on this young man. "No matter what, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I''ll play with them then." Xiao Yu said, is back to the room. Xu Zhi once again looked at Xiao Yu deeply, and then stopped persuading. This young man is very young, but he is mature and calm. He is not like an ordinary teenager at all. Especially that kind of talent strength, that ordinary people do not have the courage, all let Xu Zhi have to look at him three points. After returning to the room, Xiao Yu immediately entered the second world space, because he felt that his soul state was about to break through. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 Xiao Yu felt that his soul was about to break through before he left for the Qu family. However, after returning from Zhongyang city to xueyazong, he did not have a good environment to break through because he had to rush back to the Lin family. But after returning to the Lin family, Xiao Yu felt that there would be a crisis approaching. So he has to improve his overall strength. In the second world space, Xiao Yu sits on the enlightenment platform. With the enlightenment platform and this chaotic world, Xiao Yu''s perception can be enhanced. See a turbid sea full of endless floating power, which is Xiao Yu''s soul ocean. The soul is more like an ethereal but real thing. Because maybe it is too mysterious. Every time the realm is upgraded, the sea will become more chaotic. "It''s a pity that my spirit way is only the upper part of it. It can only let me cultivate my soul realm. Many things are not specified." What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that ordinary people who practice soul also use a skill of soul cultivation, and then they start refining pills, refining tools, and even array. Maybe even if Xiao Yu asks a great master of the array, they may not be able to explain clearly. Of course, there is a sense of hierarchy in the promotion of soul realm and the power of soul. The best is reflected in the level of the array. After half a month of understanding the second world, that is, more than a day outside, Xiao Yu''s boundless sea of soul finally began to be somewhat impetuous. Those chaotic energy waves are just like ants on a hot pot, bouncing around, as if they are catalyzed by something. However, the whole ocean was more strange, as if the sea was a little more muddy. These stars are scattered in all parts of the soul ocean, but it is these light spots that make the turbid sea of souls look a little bit glamorous. "Soul state?" In Xiao Yu''s mind, such a word suddenly flashed out. This is the first time that Xiao Yu has cultivated the power of soul for such a long time that he has produced a kind of cognition on the realm of soul. "If you reach the title of great master, is it spiritual state?" Xiao Yufang Buddha from the new into a new kind of cognition. Before he could be regarded as ignorant, he began to practice the spirit way, which was his first contact with the array. Now, he has a deeper understanding of the soul. But in any case, Xiao Yu finally broke through this membrane. "Now I have to understand a kind of array, and then strengthen it with the help of the sky and wood God array." One of the advantages of shenhundao to Xiao Yu is that he can understand the array. Generally speaking, array training needs the scroll of array, but Xiao Yu doesn''t need it. Now, the change of Xiao Yu''s soul mind makes him open the array ocean storehouse in shenhundao. "Ming Sha array, Lingfeng split array, five shadows trapped cage array..." One by one, Xiao Yu counted them out. "These are all level five arrays!" Xiao Yu is shocked. If the array mage knows that Xiao Yu has such an array ocean, maybe Xiao Yu will be chased to the ends of the earth, especially the purple spirit sect, which mainly focuses on the array. Xiao Yu is as good as a treasure. It can be said that the array is one of his cards. Now he has such array ocean, it also saves the time to look around for the array to practice. "It''s expensive to have a good weapon, but not much. I have to find a suitable level 5 array to practice..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 Spirit state can only practice level 5 array, and the array ocean storehouse in Xiao Yu''s mind is all level 5 array. Xiao Yu guessed that when his soul level reached a higher level, the higher level array would be released. However, the five level array is enough for Xiao Yu. Because the weaker array master is more powerful than the powerful one in the beauty''s spirit realm. The power released by the corresponding level 5 array is equivalent to that of the human spirit state. The powerful five level array can even fight against the heaven and spirit realm! Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t want to be so far away for the moment. For him, he was just promoted to the spiritual realm. For him, it was a new realm and a beginning. If you really want to reach the level of five level array against the heaven and spirit realm, Xiao Yu knows that it is impossible for the time being. It is only possible to consolidate and enhance the spirit level again. I don''t know if he was influenced by Lin Yao''s Mu Rou Shen pattern, or if he had understood the array of thousand twisted vines, which is also a wood system, he immediately captured an array called "wood array of living creatures." This array looks like a kind of array that can be cured, but in fact, Xiao Yu can''t help being shocked by the strength of the array after knowing it. "So it is. This array is also a killing array." Xiao Yu took a deep breath. Without saying a word, he immediately began to understand. Time goes by. Of course, this is the space in the second world. On this day, Xiao Yu opened his eyes and came out of the second world space. Xiao Yu''s mind moved. On the table, the power of soul was transmitted. Then the four corners of the table on the ground grew luxuriant branches. The branch spread across the whole table, full of green. At first glance, it seemed to be full of life, but then, a cold light flashed through Xiao Yu''s eyes. The whole table full of green, suddenly withered at a rapid speed, and immediately the whole table "boom" and turned into dead wood fragments on the ground. "Great! This is the power of the living wood array. " Xiao Yu nodded with satisfaction. "With this array, it seems that my binding ability will be on the wall a lot." Xiao Yu has a good heart. The breakthrough in the realm of soul makes him have more confidence in his overall strength. Of course, the soul is difficult to cultivate after all, and it takes a long time to break through. "After my life wood array is consolidated, I will use the sky wood God array chart to stimulate its potential power and make it more powerful." After the decision, suddenly a Taoist is outside the door. It''s Lin Hu. "Little brother?" Lin Hu yelled at the door. "Come in." Lin Hu breathed a sigh of relief. He came in, saw Xiao Yu, and said with a smile, "I saw that your room didn''t move for one or two days, so I guessed that you should be practicing." Xiao Yu nodded with a smile: "yes, I''m in the closed door. After all, what may happen next? It''s better to improve our strength." Lin Hu''s eyes appreciate that this young man has a strong sense of hardship. At the same time, his heart is also grateful, if there is no Xiao Yu, maybe they don''t know what kind of situation it will be. "Oh, by the way, I didn''t know your name for so long." Lin Hu suddenly woke up and asked. Xiao Yu''s heart moved. He didn''t want to disclose his identity for the time being, lest there would be more trouble. "Brother Lin Hu, just call me Xiaoyu." Lin Hu nodded, as if thinking of the business, said: "almost forget, the owner said he wanted to see you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 The biggest reason why Xiao Yu came back to the Lin family is naturally to solve the internal problems of the Lin family. Another is to see Lin Zhennan, the first expert in Qingyun domain. Last time I heard Lin Hu say that Lin Zhennan''s cultivation was retrogressive, Xiao Yu was very surprised, and also felt that this must be another secret. And Xiao Yu was also moved by Lin Zhennan''s loyalty. Since the fall of the xiaoyaomen, Lin Zhennan has always been willing to give up the xiaoyaomen. In this fist based world, everyone is at the helm, even treacherous and treacherous. For the sake of strength, for the cultivation of resources and for personal interests, Lin Zhennan will not give up. In contrast, the elders of the Lin family seem more sinister, which confirms that Xiao Yu should get to know the master of the Lin family. Under the leadership of Lin Hu, Xiao Yu entered a room where only a thin middle-aged man sat cross legged. Although the middle-aged man looks thin, his face is full of heroic spirit. On his face like a knife and axe, he looks gray. "Master, bring it to me." Lin Hu respectful way, spin even if it is to retreat. This man is Lin Zhennan. Lin Zhennan Zhen opened his eyes. What kind of eyes is that? Xiao Yu only looked at it, and his heart sank slightly. That pair of eyes with God, now full of half of the turbid, like a dying old man. Lin Zhennan saw Xiao Yu and said with a smile: "little brother, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Please sit down." Lin Zhennan''s amiable tone seems to have no airs and is approachable. But Xiao Yu clearly feels that Lin Zhennan is showing a kind of invisible breath like the deep sea. "Cough!" Lin Zhennan coughed slightly, and his face was pale immediately. Xiao Yu quickly went over. The former waved his hand and said, "my old problem is. Every time I cough, my strength drops by one point. Now I only have the peak state of human spirit. Ah..." "Xiaoyao used the wood meat divine pattern to help me to treat, but after a little better, she recovered." It suddenly occurred to Xiao Yu that when he first saw Lin Yao, he knew why his face was half skinny. It turned out that he was healing Lin Zhennan. "By the way, elder Jiang, elder Han, and elder Wen are well recently?" Lin Zhennan inquired. Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "the three elders are OK. The master of the Lin family has a mind." Lin Zhennan sighed and said, "I haven''t been to xiaoyaomen for one or two years. I used to go to three elders for advice. Since that year, my accomplishments began to regress. In order not to let them worry, I didn''t tell them the truth." Xiao Yu suddenly realized that it was so. It turned out that the Lin family reported good news but not bad news. Moreover, he thought that Lin Zhennan had a kind of carefree Fu. It seems that Lin Zhennan''s cultivation of skills is more or less related to xiaoyaomen. Why didn''t the master of Xiaoyao tell them? Maybe they have a way. I think they will Xiao Yu said. Lin Zhennan shook his head and said, "our Lin family has also found many famous alchemists, even some experts. They all say that this is an incurable disease. In addition to the current situation of xiaoyaomen, I don''t want to trouble elder Wen and them." It is said that Lin Zhennan is kind-hearted. Now Xiao Yu finally believes it. I''m not willing to ask for help. "Did something happen to the master Lin? Will it lead to strength retrogression? " Xiao Yu suddenly asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 If a practitioner is not possessed by the devil, has not practiced some evil skills, or is injured in battle, it is almost impossible for him to achieve retrogression. What''s more, Lin Zhennan, as the leader of the Lin family, is loyal to the xiaoyaomen. According to the truth, such a person should be responsible for his family and himself, which is unlikely to have the above reasons. Speaking of this, Lin Zhennan tried to think about it. He immediately shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know why I went backward in my cultivation. I also practiced normally that day and dealt with the affairs of Qingyun city. There was no accident." All of a sudden, Lin Zhennan was so careful. He frowned and said, "if you say something unexpected, I don''t know if this is a calculation." Lin Zhennan turned his hand, and then a box appeared, which was immediately opened. Inside the box lies a black stone. Once the stone has a transparent luster, a strange energy fluctuation is emitted. "Heiyao mine?" Xiao Yu was astonished. "Yes, it''s Heiyao mine, which is said to be the meteorite left by the explosion of the ancient black Yaoxing. It''s extremely rare in this world. It''s even rarer than Xinglan mine." Xiao Yu agreed. Because the last time Xinglan mine was "played" by elder Han, and then he also made up for the ore of the smelter. The rarity of this obsidian is definitely less than that of Xinglan mine. Of course, it is the same as forging top-quality spirit tools, but the attached attributes are not the same. "Lin''s major in retrogression is related to Heiyao mine?" Lin Zhennan shook his head and said, "I don''t know if it has anything to do with it. But that day, in addition to my normal practice, I also had to deal with the affairs in the city. Then the elder sent this box, saying that someone wanted to ask me to do something, and specially sent this gift." Elder? Is that the old man who stood tall last time? Xiao Yu is puzzled. "In general, Qingyun district also has some casual practitioners to send things. Let me help them. If it''s not too much, I will do it. When I opened the box, I saw a flash of black light. The next day, I felt sick, and then my accomplishments began to regress... " Looking at this black Yao mine, Lin Zhennan was very puzzled and said: "this black Yao mine was identified by many smelters later. No doubt, according to the truth, I should not have opened this black spot, and I would have seen the black light..." Xiao Yu felt strange in his heart. On the surface of this black Yao mine, there was no difference. "Master Lin, show me." Xiao Yu stares at the black Yao mine. Lin Zhennan handed over, Xiao Yu''s eyes have been staring at the black Yao mine, Lin Zhennan also do not know why. The great elder of the Lin family is not a good thing. Heiyao mine is so precious that even the great masters of the seven schools will take it as an example. How can an ordinary person in Qingyun District send it out at will? This is a strange place in itself. Another, Lin Zhennan said that the next day when he came into contact with the black Yao mine, he became ill, and then went back to practice. Isn''t this more or less related to the Heiyao mine? Then, Xiao Yu''s soul sea is pinched out a trace of ideas, immediately into the black Yao mine. All of a sudden, a strange wave is spread to Xiao Yu''s mind, and Xiao Yu feels a dizzy feeling. "What a strong soul power..." Xiao Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes were suddenly awe inspiring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s whole idea entered a gray and black area. All of a sudden, a large surging sea wave turned into a big hand. It was like a famine spreading from the bottom of the sea, and suddenly suppressed Xiao Yu. For a moment, Xiao Yu''s look was shaking. Yes, this kind of breath is really familiar. How familiar is it? It is the strength that Xiao Yu has been fighting against in Chenbei Dynasty - Ghost gate! That''s a kind of evil power similar to the power of the corpse! "How can it be!"!? How could there be such a force in the Heiyao mine? " The power of Yin corpse is a kind of evil power, which is shamed by the practitioners, whether it is placed in the past Chenbei dynasty or in the world of ancestral clan. "No..." Something came to his mind. "Did I meet the sorcerer so soon?" He remembers Wu Chen''s experience that people with this kind of power are all called magic menders, and the former ghost gate people are also a kind of magic practitioners. "Wu Chen said that the people of the black cliff sect had already penetrated into the world of the sect, that is to say, the mendists have always existed, but they did not appear easily." "This black Yao mine has something to do with the magician?" Just as Xiao Yu thought about this, his soul idea was almost suppressed by the black giant hand. "Just a little power of evil, how dare you do something strange in my soul?" If you are an ordinary practitioner, you will not know how to resist the power of yin and evil. Because this kind of power is full of insidious, fierce, cruel, even bloody, any breath of negative emotions can describe this power. And Xiao Yu has fought against this kind of power. "Open it for me!" Xiao Yu''s mind moved, and his arm appeared the long lost Shura divine pattern. The red and black power of Shura burst into light and turned into a small sun like light. The strange red and black energy diffused out endless destructive power. "Out!" Xiao Yu immediately burst out, and the strange red and black energy seemed to come from the light of the sun in the sky, which suddenly stirred out. The huge black palm simply could not resist, as if it had been burned, and as if the clouds dispersed by the strong wind had melted away one after another. "Boom The giant hand was smashed, and the world connected with the darkness disappeared. Xiao Yu''s idea returned to the reality. ¡­¡­ Lin Zhennan only saw that Xiao Yu had been staring at the black Yao mine. He did not know why, but the black Yao mine, who was promoted, burst out a strange black light. The black light was exactly the same as he had seen at that time, and the whole black Yao mine had become a kind of deep and quiet dark, and a strange smell filled out. Lin Zhennan''s face suddenly changed. "What is this smell..." But when you look at Xiao Yu, he is indifferent. His body is still. "Did his consciousness enter the Heiyao mine?" Lin Zhennan''s heart suddenly is big urgent, even he feels this kind of breath is absolutely not simple, and is not what good thing. He was about to attach his own consciousness to rescue, but Xiao Yu''s voice sounded in his mind -- "master Lin, don''t act rashly." Lin Zhennan was surprised. The voice was Xiao Yu''s, but it didn''t sound too flustered. Instead, he seemed extremely calm. Then, a white light suddenly exploded and flashed in the black Yao mine. The strange smell disappeared, and Xiao Yu''s consciousness also came back. If you take a closer look, you can see that the light on the black flare is more bright. "I see! It''s the Heiyao mine that''s responsible for it! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 Back to the reality of Xiao Yu, his eyes fell on the black Yao mine. Now this black Yao ore is the real ore, which was blinded by the evil power. Lin Zhennan did not know, so he asked, "what happened just now, little brother?" Xiao Yu said in a deep voice, "I don''t know if the master of the Lin family has ever heard of a demon cultivator?" "Mender?" Lin Zhennan''s face changed slightly, and he said, "those who live in the dark, who practice killing techniques and cruel means, or who are misled into the wrong path of cultivation?" Xiao Yu nodded. It seems that the world of zongmen still knows this mender, but I''m afraid not many people know about the black cliff sect and the black cliff world except for the seven sect sect sect. Xiao Yu didn''t intend to say so much. He said: "this kind of yin and evil force is very strong. It is dedicated to swallowing people''s cultivation or life. If I guess right, the reason why Lin''s major is retrogressive is that it was invaded by these forces." It was Lin Zhennan''s turn to doubt and said, "but my body didn''t feel anything wrong, so why?" Xiao Yu shook his head, did not really feel wrong? That''s because unknowingly, this evil force has invaded Lin Zhennan''s body. You know, when Xiao Yu''s soul was shocked just now, even he was almost stunned. It''s the power of the soul, which is wrapped in the power of yin and evil. Ordinary practitioners can''t be found without Xiao Yu''s keen soul realm. I''m afraid I''ll be swallowed up. I don''t know what''s going on. "Master Lin, give me your hand." Although Lin Zhennan was skeptical, he still handed it over. Xiao Yu holds Lin Zhennan''s hand, and his mind enters Lin Zhennan''s body again. Lin Zhennan naturally felt that there was a foreign idea into his body, but he didn''t think Xiao Yu could find anything wrong. After all, how could his own body be more unclear than that of outsiders? What''s more, his original state is already the earth spirit state, and Xiao Yu is just the golden elixir realm. How can he know his physical condition? Xiao Yu''s idea entered Lin Zhennan''s body. What''s strange is that Lin Zhennan''s internal organs, flesh and bones are all aging. This is the direct reason for Lin Zhennan''s retrogression in cultivation, but not the fundamental reason. In the three days, there is no so-called Qihai and Jindan in the Dantian, because all of them have melted to all parts of the body. "Master Lin, relax your mind. I want to enter your mind now." Lin Zhennan''s face moved slightly, and his mind contained the fragile soul of the cultivator. It was impossible for ordinary people to be invaded by outsiders. Because once there is a needle like attack, then the person''s soul will be greatly damaged. Lin Zhennan looked at Xiao Yu''s clear eyes, without a trace of thoughts, but also full of a profound artistic conception. He took a deep breath and nodded. The defense in his mind loosened, and Xiao Yu entered Lin Zhennan''s mind. "It turns out that this is the soul of ordinary people." Xiao Yu''s idea is to see that Lin Zhennan''s soul sea is very muddy, just like the mud under the ground. "No wonder the souls of ordinary practitioners are so fragile. This kind of situation is totally a kind of primitive and undeveloped situation." This kind of primitive, and the kind of chaos in Xiao Yu''s mind is not the same. The beginning of heaven and earth is a state of chaos. Although Xiao Yu''s mind is also chaotic, at least it is the chaos of pulling out a lot of impurities and dust. The soul ocean of ordinary people is a state of muddy soil. "See how you hide, get out of here!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 Xiao Yu a cold drink, Lin Zhennan only feel his soul sea is like a roar to shake the same, the whole head is dizzy. But when Lin Zhennan woke up, his face suddenly changed, because he saw that in the depths of his mind, there was a trace of black fog diffused out. What appeared in front of Xiao Yu was that the black fog from all directions continuously penetrated from the chaotic soul sea, and immediately condensed into a black black cloud. "How can it be?" Lin Zhennan''s face is pale and unbelievable. There is such a thing hidden in his soul''s mind. Why doesn''t he feel it? Lin Zhennan''s soul sea, in the face of this group of floating clouds, Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. "Is it all these things again?" His thoughts move, the transmission of the soul of the sky into Lin Zhennan''s body, immediately converged into Xiao Yu''s idea. "This..." Lin Zhennan was shocked again. The boy was a double practitioner! If such a huge soul power is not cultivated, how can it be so powerful and pure? Although Lin Zhennan was not a soul cultivator, he met with the alchemist, alchemist, or array mage, who had such fluctuations. However, he felt that the pure power of Xiao Yu was much stronger than that of ordinary people who practiced array! Don''t know, Lin Zhennan can''t help but look at Xiao Yu three points. At the next moment, Xiao Yu''s palm whirled, and a whirlpool appeared on his palm. The invisible whirlpool became bigger and bigger, which immediately turned into a terrible pulling force, and the black fog was about to be sucked and pulled away. But perhaps consciously, the evil fog showed signs of escaping. Where will Xiao Yu give it a chance? The idea urged to become bigger, and the black fog, like a flame pulled, had begun to be swallowed up by the whirlpool. But then this scene, let Lin Zhennan''s whole face is crazy change. Lin Zhennan''s whole body, bones, muscles, bones, even a trace of black fog flowing out, immediately gathered into a torrent, toward his soul in the past. "How could it be?" Lin Zhennan''s face has turned pale. He can''t help holding one hand on the bed. He feels that his body is not his at all. In his body, there is so much evil power hidden in him that he doesn''t even know it! This is absolutely a kind of terror! Just imagine, if you continue to devour, then you will not be assimilated into a mender? The black evil force, like the torrent, turned into a wild beast, and shrouded Xiao Yu in the past. "Well done! I''ll take you back once! " Xiao Yu''s whole consciousness melted into the whirlpool when he drank again. The invisible whirlpool becomes more and more huge, and the speed is speeding up. The pure power of terror, the pulling force that erupts in that quarter of an hour, seems to be able to swallow up all the black evil forces. "Whew!" At the same time, Xiao Yu''s body was compressed and his mind was not lifted. The object is rolling like water, but it seems to be bound by something and can''t escape. Xiao Yu''s mind moved again, and the power of Shura condensed on his arm, and immediately turned into a red and black energy surrounding the evil energy. "Out!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 "Poof!" The black fog finally stopped rolling, and soon turned into a piece of green smoke, which disappeared. Lin Zhennan saw this scene, the whole person was shocked, can not help but open his eyes to look at the young man. Who is this boy? Why is there a feeling of incomprehension in him? Because Lin Yao himself is the awakener of the divine pattern, Lin Zhennan is very familiar with the breath of the divine pattern. Just now he clearly felt that it is a kind of divine pattern power! To cultivate the soul, or to awaken the divine pattern, comes from the xiaoyaomen. When did xiaoyaomen have such a talent? "Master Lin, look inside to see how you are now." Lin Zhennan is immersed in the shock of Xiao Yu. Knowing that Xiao Yu is such a reminder, he looks inside. When he looked inside, he found that his blood showed a bright red color, even the white bones did not have the turbid yellow color before, and the internal organs beat and moved faster. "This..." Lin Zhennan immediately stood up and moved his body. His face was a little surprised, and his bone activity was no longer slow. "Drink Lin Zhennan drank a lot, and the spirit power of heaven and earth around him entered into his body with a kind of flocking posture and constantly nourished his whole body. He hasn''t tried this kind of hearty feeling for a long time, but then, his face turned white, and his chest was together. He immediately sat on the bed, and Xiao Yu rushed to help him. "Why Obviously, I feel that my body is better, but when I''m running "That''s because you are recovering from a serious illness. It''s not suitable for intense operation. Now you only need to cultivate for a period of time to restore your body to its peak. During this period, your accomplishments will gradually recover." Xiao Yu explained. Lin Zhennan breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Xiao Yu with gratitude in his eyes, and said, "little brother, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have recovered. I apologize for the underestimate I just made." Xiao Yu smiles and says, "it''s just a little work. The master of the Lin family doesn''t have to put too much into his heart." Is it really easy? Even all kinds of alchemy masters, even experts, have no way to treat, a simple effort to take the past? What Lin Zhennan didn''t know was that when he was in the Chenbei Dynasty, Xiao Yu used the power of Shura to treat Zhang Fan''s father in Xuefeng mountain. Even he didn''t know that the power of Shura had such a good effect on this kind of evil power. In addition, Xiao Yu has had too many contacts with the ghost gate, so he has a bottom in his heart. Naturally, he is not surprised by this power. Lin Zhennan sighed: "xiaoyaomen is really a genius! What''s your name, little brother? Are you a new disciple of Xiaoyao sect? " Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "it''s not new, it''s been more than half a year." "Half a year? As far as I know, half a year ago, it happened to be the examination of seven schools. That xiaoyaomen made a breakthrough in the past 20 or 30 years... " "Assessment..." Lin Zhennan stares at Xiao Yu in surprise: "are you Xiao Yu?" Xiao Yu nodded with a smile and said, "it is." Lin Zhennan can''t help but take a cold breath. He can''t help but take a deep look at Xiao Yu again. Although he has been in the hospital bed, nothing to go out, but the external affairs, especially the xiaoyaomen thing, he is very concerned about. With the recent appearance of Xiao Yu''s name in the world of zongmen, it really shocked everyone. This time, I didn''t expect that the boy of Xiaoyao school would come down! This can be as famous as the super genius Jiang Tianyu of haotianzong! Xiao Yu didn''t care how others evaluated him. He said solemnly: "master Lin, now that you know that you are backward in your cultivation because of Heiyao mine, the question now is, who is going to hurt you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 At the thought of this problem, Lin Zhennan''s face was gloomy. Now the problem is very obvious, that is, someone put this kind of evil power into the Heiyao mine, and then when Lin Zhennan did not pay attention, God did not know how to invade his body. Even so long, Lin Zhennan has no sense. It''s no wonder that he didn''t feel it. After all, he was just an ordinary practitioner. He couldn''t detect the trick of driving the evil forces to invade the human body with the power of the soul. Over time, this kind of yin and evil forces like a seed rooted in the body, rooted in the deepest part of the flesh and blood periosteum, eroding the human body. Therefore, Lin Zhennan''s cultivation was retrogressive, so many people could not detect it. This technique is really insidious. Even Xiao Yu felt that he was using this method. The purpose was to slowly eat Lin Zhennan''s life, and to make sure that he did not know what was going on. It''s no wonder that Lin Zhennan is half a disciple of Xiaoyao sect. If he is killed so simply, he will definitely arouse suspicion. It is likely that the person who framed it did so for some purpose. "Master Lin, who is the biggest beneficiary if you don''t have any accomplishments?" Lin Zhennan thought: "I have no enemies in Qingyun domain, and we have never offended people." Xiao Yu suddenly thought of something, sneered in his heart, and immediately asked, "what about the Lin family?" Lin Zhennan picked up his eyebrows and frowned and said, "who are you? Someone from the Lin family wants to frame me up?" Xiao Yu said faintly, "I''m afraid the Lin family master doesn''t know about Xiaoyao yet." Lin Zhennan is still at a loss. Xiao Yu shakes his head. It seems that Lin Zhennan really doesn''t know anything. However, this can also show that Lin Zhennan''s heart is so good that he was concealed by his family members, betrayed for so long, and was still kept in the dark. Xiao Yu immediately told the story of their trip. "What do you say?" Hearing this, Lin Zhennan''s face changed greatly. "No, it can''t be true. The great elder and the second elder can''t harm me. And Guangrui, although he lost to me that year, I always treat him well. Why..." Lin Zhennan is somewhat unbelievable. The news seemed to him like a thunder on the ground, too shocking. At this time, he was completely unconscious. It turns out that Lin Xia and haotianzong have joined hands to send Lin Yao out, and then they have to believe in themselves. The purpose is to give haotianzong a favor, so that they can get the benefits of haotianzong and eradicate themselves! They are behind everything? The most trusted person in his family is also the most respected person! How could that be possible? Lin Zhennan''s whole life is hard. When he thought about it carefully now, it seemed that everything seemed too logical, but it seemed that everything seemed unreasonable. Xiao Yu shook his head. Lin Zhennan was so kind that he didn''t defend himself at all. It is necessary to guard against others. Even if it is a member of one''s own family, who can guarantee that there is no dissent? The most terrible thing is to know that the people around you are actually a tiger and leopard. They want to swallow themselves all the time, but they still maintain them all the time, and give them delicious food and clothes. Lin Zhennan felt regret, remorse, shame and remorse. He murmured: "what have I done? I sent Xiaoyao to Zhongyang area. I I don''t deserve to be a father www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 Xiao Yu knows that Lin Zhennan is suffering from inner suffering at this time. At the beginning, the elder of the family suggested that Lin Yao be sent to the Qu family in exchange for medicine to cure his strange disease. It seems that Lin Zhennan was strongly opposed to it. But Lin Yao, who is considerate, stands up and sacrifices himself to save Lin Zhennan. Lin Zhennan vetoed it again and again, but Lin Yao and the senior elders of the family insisted on it again and again. In the end, their relationship with the elders was very stiff, and finally they could only make a compromise. At that time, Lin Zhennan felt sorry for Lin Yao, but now? Now know the specific truth, Lin Zhennan even more do not know how to face Lin Yao. That''s my own daughter! How can you do such a thing yourself? Do you sacrifice Lin Yao''s happiness in order to be the owner of your family? Lin Zhennan fell into deep remorse and shame. Xiao Yu comforted him: "master Lin, don''t blame yourself like this. Xiaoyao also knows that it''s not your fault. It''s all their fault. Now the key problem is to eradicate these cancer. Since this is a fact, we have to keep things from getting worse because you still have Xiaoyao and the whole Lin family. " The so-called one word awakens the person in the dream is such a truth, Lin Zhennan''s whole body is shocked, the whole person is coruscate out a kind of sharp gas, his eyes become intense. "Xiao Yu, you are right. I will be responsible for the wrong things I have done!" Immediately, his eyes flashed and his eyes were full of killing intention. He said in a sharp voice: "elder elder, second elder, Lin Guangrui, I didn''t expect that you are such a person. We have hundreds of years of family property of Lin family. You can''t take it from me! Since you are traitors, then I will deal with you according to addition! I won''t let you hurt the Lin family any bit! " Lin Zhennan''s breath is very rich, just like a rolling volcano is about to erupt. Perhaps it was his exertion that made him pale again, and his breath faded like the tide. Xiao Yu immediately said, "don''t be angry. Now we are still resting. We are in the dark and they are in the light. Their purpose has been aborted. We can''t stir up any waves for the time being. We can''t stir up a storm." Of course, Xiao Yu has not said that if they really have any conspiracy, with his strength, he is really not afraid! Lin Zhennan takes a deep breath and tries to calm down his killing intention and anger. "Xiao Yu, you''re right. I haven''t recovered my strength now. If I collide with them, we will lose both sides and even affect the innocent Lin family''s children." Immediately Lin Zhennan looked at Xiao Yu, and his astonishment became more intense. This son was definitely the best choice, whether it was his heart or his composure and courage. Especially when I heard that Xiao Yu dared to go to the Qu family alone, I admired his courage. "Xiao Yu, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid the century old foundation of Xiaoyao and my Lin family would be destroyed. Please be worshipped by Lin!" Lin Zhennan attaches great importance to love and loyalty. Without Xiao Yu, I''m afraid Lin Yao and the Lin family would not have known what they would have become. At that time, even under the nine springs, Lin Zhennan would feel guilty to the ancestors of the Lin family. Xiao Yu immediately helped me, shook his head and said, "Xiaoyao has saved my life, and the Lin family is a collateral family of our xiaoyaomen. I will help you anyway. Now let''s take a rest for a while. Let''s wait and see what happens. After all, the Lin family will still have to rely on the Lin master. " After listening to Xiao Yu''s experience, Lin Zhennan also knows that the Lin family must be watched by the Qu family and haotianzong. Now the most important thing is that he should quickly recover his strength. When Xiao Yu turned his hand, a small jade bottle appeared. "Master Lin, this gift can speed up your recovery." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 Lin Zhennan was a little strange. When he opened the bottle, a milky liquid drop was lying in it. A kind of rich energy gushed out and he covered it immediately. "This is lingqiong in the heart of the earth. It can be regarded as the strength of life that Xiaoyao has given me." Xiao Yu said. Lin Zhennan''s face changed. He quickly handed it over and said, "no, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it..." Dixinlingqiong is also a good panacea for the three-day state, with huge energy enough to consume for a week. It will take at least several months for this kind of spirit to gather a drop. In fact, the purpose of Xiao Yu''s sending out is to repay Lin Yao for the power of life. Just imagine, if Xiao Yu had not evolved the golden elixir ahead of time, and had spied on the spiritual power of heaven and earth, his party in Qingyun domain would have been doomed. After all, all the masters he met were in the state of three days. How to fight against the former one? But give out a drop, although Xiao Yu is also heartache, after all, it is worth a week''s practice! But now the Lin family this kind of situation, only Lin Zhennan restores strength quickly, so they can have enough strength to deal with the matter behind. Xiao Yu pushed it again and said, "master Lin, take it. If I guess right, the danger will come soon. Without you, the Lin family will die." "What''s more, if I leave, who will protect Xiaoyao? Who protects the Lin family? " Lin Zhennan was so said that he was trembling all over. He regarded Lin Yao as his most important person, and regarded the Lin family as the foundation that he had to protect. If he fell down, wouldn''t the whole Lin family fall into the hands of outsiders? Maybe Xiaoyao will be in great danger. Lin Zhennan took a deep breath and said: "little brother, I know. Thank you very much. You can rest assured that you will never forget your kindness." Immediately Lin Zhennan thought of what, is to pass the black Yao mine in the past, way: "little brother, this is for you." Heiyao mine is very precious, but Lin Zhennan is more able to be a man. Xiao Yu nodded, not polite, with the black Yao mine, after perhaps their own transaction also a little more chips. He exchanged greetings with Lin Zhennan and then returned to his room. With a flash of gold, Bruce Lee comes out and stares at Xiao Yu. It seems that he is not happy. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "just a drop, just as a human relationship, don''t mind too much, I will give you what I promise you." Xiao Yu immediately throws a drop of heart Qiong, and Xiaolong jumps happily, which is contained in his mouth, and then turns into golden light and goes into Xiao Yu''s body. The earth heart spirit Qiong is precious, but at this time Xiao Yu did not have the flesh ache, but thought of a more important thing, his face, gradually dignified. Just now, because Lin Zhennan was seriously ill and needed to be cultivated, Xiao Yu didn''t talk to him about the origin of these evil forces, but Xiao Yu always thought about it. "Wu Chen said that the black cliff sect has penetrated into one of the seven sects in the world, and the Heiyao mine was passed by Lin Xia. Lin Xia and Lin Xia wanted to frame Lin Zhennan. Are they magic practitioners? Or have you cooperated with the people of the black cliff sect? " Thinking of this, Xiao Yu couldn''t help but take a breath. This idea is not impossible. "However, Heiyao mine is so precious. In terms of Qingyun area, it is impossible for Linxia to make such a big contribution. And Lin Xia and haotianzong cooperate with each other. Is it possible that..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 Xiao Yu''s eyes are suddenly Yilin. If that''s the case, it''s absolutely sensational. Do you know that haotianzong, the first of the seven schools in the world, has something to do with the demon cultivator or the black cliff sect? Is the zongmen mentioned by Wu Chen before, haotianzong? In this way, it seems very terrible. "Wu Chen said that if the black cliff sect wants to come to the zongmen world, they must get the support of a major sect in the zongmen world. Otherwise, they can not all move here, because the seven sects will work together to conquer the crack." "But if there''s an insider, it''s a different story." Xiao Yu suddenly felt the seriousness of the matter. Just imagine, if the most powerful haotianzong is really related to the black cliff sect, in this way, if the black cliff sect gets such a huge help, will the zongmen world fall sooner or later? "No, haotianzong also belongs to the clan world. If the black cliff sect invades, it must be a problem if the two major gates coexist." "But it is undeniable that this trace can not get rid of the relationship with haotianzong." The more Xiao Yu thinks, the more he feels that he has no clue, the more he thinks that he has become contradictory. But as rhubarb said - "don''t take yourself too high. Many things can''t be solved by your own efforts. Every place and every world has its own order. If you really want to manage, you should have enough fists." Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "forget it, put it down for the time being, and then talk to elder Wen when they go back." Now the top priority is the Lin family''s business here. Xiao Yu can''t leave at once. ¡­¡­ That night, in a secret room of the Lin family, there were four people besides Lin Xia, Lin Guangrui and Lin Yi. All of them are young and dignified, and they all have the same look in their clothes. "Elder Linxia, we are ready for all the things you ordered. If there is nothing, we will go to prepare." The youth of the head says lightly. Some elder Lin is not very proud. "Are you sure tomorrow is safe?" Lin Yi asked. The young man sneered: "what? You don''t believe us? I dare say that even if people''s spiritual realm is great, they will be helpless. You can just wait for the turtle in the urn. " Lin Xia nodded his head and said, "OK, that''s a good job." As soon as the young man turned around, he immediately turned around and said faintly, "I don''t care about the relationship between you and xiaoyaomen. I don''t care what''s wrong with you. What I''m concerned about is that after it''s done, I hope you don''t regret it. Otherwise, you know, we don''t need much strength to destroy your Lin family." Lin Yi hums coldly: "you don''t worry, we will introduce you to haotianzong after it is done." "That''s fine." The four left the chamber immediately. When Lin Yi saw them go, he said coldly, "what is the world now? Even a second rate sect dares to threaten us! It''s against them Lin Guangrui said in a deep voice: "now it''s blowing outside that Lin Zhennan is sick. I''m afraid someone will soon covet our Qingyun region, so we must start first." Lin Yixuan pondered for a long time and then said, "but we are making a big deal out of a molehill? Isn''t it OK to have the enchanting charm of Fu Hu Zong? " Lin Xia shook his head and said, "we are just in case. After all, this boy comes from xiaoyaomen. He is afraid of any change." Immediately Lin Xia''s eyes narrowed up and said: "don''t worry, after tomorrow, everything will come naturally." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 The next day, Xiao Yu was meditating in a closed door. Suddenly, a figure came out of the door. "Xiaoyaomen boy, our parents always invite you in the hall." Xiao Yu woke up, frowned and said, "come in and talk." When the door opened, Lin Zheng, who didn''t give Xiao Yu a good face on the first day, came in. Seeing this guy, Xiao Yu''s heart is cold. According to his attitude towards WanChen, this person may be Lin Xia''s. Of course, Lin Zheng doesn''t have any good feelings for Xiao Yu. He is really from Lin Yi''s side. I thought this plan could be achieved. When the time came, the Lin family would be attached to haotianzong, and their status would rise. However, an accident happened on the way. Although he didn''t know what happened, he was just a housekeeper, because he didn''t like xiaoyaomen, so he attributed all this to Xiaoyu. "Which elder of you is invited?" Xiao Yu asked lightly. Lin Zheng''s eyes disdain, but still way: "big elder." "What do you want from me?" "Of course there is something." "What''s the matter?" Lin Zheng was angry and said, "boy, you are finished. The elder has something to ask you. Where do you have so many questions?" Xiao Yu sneered and said, "I am not a member of your Lin family. What does your elder have to do with me?" Lin Zhengyan''s words were stagnant and could not speak. No, the elder told me to let this boy go to the hall. Lin Zheng straightened his face and said, "little brother, this matter is of great importance. The elder wants to ask you about the last time miss was abducted. I am not afraid to tell you, because the elder has already begun to suspect Miss Xu Zhi, so he wants to ask you to go alone." Xiao Yu was calm on the surface, but in his heart he sneered. "As expected, as Miss Xu Zhi said, they are going to ask me the truth of the last thing." What began to doubt Xu Zhi, what asked the last thing, this is just some words. After all, they have already begun to doubt themselves. I''m afraid they want to find someone to ask them about the situation. Xiao Yu, of course, is the best target. "Really?" Xiao Yu pretended to be surprised and asked. Lin Zheng sneered in his heart, but on the surface he said with regret: "yes, the elders suspect that Xu Zhi has ulterior motives for Miss Lin Yao, so they specially want to ask you clearly, so as to come up with some countermeasures." Xiao Yu nodded and asked, "OK, I''ll go with you." Lin Zheng''s eyes flashed a trace of success, and laughed in his heart. I''m afraid the boy was sold and didn''t know how to deal with it. Following Lin Zheng, Xiao Yu is heading for the hall. Before entering the door, Xiao Yu''s heart moved and stopped. Her eyes twinkled with cold light, and she immediately stepped in. In the hall, out of Lin Xia, Lin Guangrui and Lin Yi, there are more than a dozen high-level masters of the Lin family here. When they saw Xiao Yu coming, they all had some strange look in their eyes. "Elder, here we are." Lin Zheng said respectfully. "Well, you go down." Lin Xia waved. Lin Zheng nodded, and then he stepped back. He immediately took a look at Xiao Yu with a sneer. After leaving, he closed the door by the way. "Boy, you are not lucky today. If you tell the truth obediently, the elders should bypass you. But if you persist, I''m afraid this is your burial place." Lin Zheng thought. Answer the hall. Seeing that Lin Zheng closed the door, Xiao Yu said faintly: "everybody, just ask a word. Do you need to be so strict? Even the door is closed. Are you doing something secretive? " This is the face of those masters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 Lin Xia''s father and son, Lin Yi and Lin Yi are staring at Xiao Yu. The atmosphere of the venue has become very strange and quiet for a time. "Ha ha, I''m just kidding." Xiao Yu smiles gently. "I know my little brother is joking. Please take your seat." Lin Xia''s eyes became kind and kind. Behind the hall, Lin Xia, Lin Guangrui and Lin Yi are standing at the top of the hall. The other Lin masters are on the right side, and the stools and tables have been set on the left side. Xiao Yu was not polite to sit down, sipped a sip of tea, light way: "do not know what you want to ask me?" Looking at Xiao Yu''s gesture, everyone felt very unhappy. Although this young man is from xiaoyaomen, he only has the strength of Jindan realm, and he still puts on such a big airs. It is just too shameful for them. Maybe so, they want to get rid of the free door more. "Xiaoyaomen are declining. This boy is still so arrogant. He really doesn''t understand what situation xiaoyaomen is now?" "It''s no wonder that the xiaoyaomen will decline and even send out such disciples. It seems that we are right to stand in line early in the morning." These people all despise Xiao Yu in their hearts, and they have no good feelings for xiaoyaomen. Lin Guangrui, as the most hopeful successor of the Lin family, is not happy to see Xiao Yu''s behavior like this. "Boy, you''d better tell the truth later, or it''s you who suffer." On the surface, Lin Guangrui asked, "we want to know what happened that day." Xiao Yu put down his tea cup, took a look at Lin Guangrui and said, "what happened? Didn''t we make it clear last time?" Lin Yi indifferently said: "what we want is not what you said last time. What we want is more specific." "I don''t know what the specific point is worth?" Xiao Yu looks at Lin Yi obliquely. Lin Yi''s speech was stagnant, and he didn''t know what to say. However, Lin Guangrui opened his mouth. He looked directly into Xiao Yu''s eyes and said, "what we want to know is, what is the relationship between you and the suddenly appeared cultivator? And what did Shen Cheng say to you? " That''s the point. Yang Xuan had no news for such a long time. Nine times out of ten, it was more or less bad. They said that a loose repair appeared and saved them. Shen Cheng and Zhang Shengxiang both surrendered. Did Shen Cheng tell Xu Zhi about the betrayal of the Lin family? If not, why would Shen Cheng come back to deliver false news? The key to the answer, they think, is Xu Zhi and this boy. Lin Yao and Lin Hu are members of the Lin family. Of course, they can''t force questions. So they chose Xiao Yu as their target. Everyone is staring at Xiao Yu, as if they want to draw some conclusions from Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "why don''t we beat around the Bush and get to the point, OK?" Get to the point? What is this kid talking about? Only Lin Xia''s eyes were still staring at Xiao Yu, and his eyes flashed. "What do you mean by that?" Lin Yi asked coldly. "What do you mean?" Xiao Yu eyebrows a pick, immediately sneer way: "this should I ask you just right." "You are so concerned about our relationship with Shen Cheng. Did Shen Cheng know some of your secrets? You''re afraid that we''ve already seen it, so you''ve come to inquire about me? " Their faces suddenly changed. Lin Yi even said, "boy, don''t talk nonsense! What secret can we have? " Xiao Yu suddenly stares at Lin Guangrui and sneers, "do you remember what you said just now?" Lin Guangrui frowned, and Lin Xia''s face suddenly sank. Nobody knows why. "Just now, what did Shen Cheng say to us? Let me guess. Do you care so much about Shen Cheng? Is it because Shen Cheng has something to do with you and you are afraid that things will fall down, so you ask Shen Cheng if he has exposed your plot?" Immediately, Xiao Yu stood up and said coldly, "you still say that you have no secret! Shen Cheng is with you traitors www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 All of a sudden, people''s faces changed dramatically. They looked shocked and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu. Even some people were shivering behind their backs. "Shen Cheng really told you!" Lin Yi suddenly exclaimed. Lin Xia, Lin Guangrui, Lin Yi and other opposition masters of the Lin family finally understood that they had known about them for a long time! They knew it from Shen Cheng''s surrender. How dare they come back? Are they not afraid to die? "What? Am I right? I didn''t expect that the Lin family even sent out you people. They wanted to pull the master off the horse. They did not hesitate to unite with outsiders to kill their own people, but also tried to hide from the sky and the sea! Do you really think nobody knows what you''re doing? " All of a sudden, all the people in the hall, except Lin Xia and Lin Guangrui, were in a panic. The boy knows all about it! In other words, Lin Yao, Xu Zhi, and Lin Hu''s gang of guards, including Lin Zhennan, may also know their plan! In this way, are they not guilty of grieving against the family? What''s more, if you do this, you may be able to pull on the free door! "Elder..." When they looked at the elder, they were very flustered. Summer Dew, they are anxious for help, like the ants. For them, after all, it was done in secret. In addition to them, many of the Lin family are on the side of Lin Zhennan. Now we are talking about betraying the family! Once this kind of crime is detained, do they still have a good life in the Lin family? "Calm down!" Lin Xia suddenly a big drink, a wave spread out, the whole venue quiet down. Lin Xia looked at Xiao Yu with a cold look. He didn''t have too much emotional fluctuation because of his plot. He said with a arrogant attitude: "boy, even if you know it, what? You are always an outsider. This is my Lin family''s business. " "You''re right. I''m an outsider. This is also your Lin family''s business. But Lin''s master has already known about you, and soon you won''t have a foothold in the Lin family." Xiao Yu Dao. "Is it?" Lin Xia shook his head and sighed: "even if I know, what? We have already guessed that you may have lied to us, so no matter what the result, we are not going to let you go. " "The difference is, if you don''t say it yourself, I''ll ask you to account for the whole thing with a charm, and then erase your memory. You go back to your carefree door, and we''ll be clear." Xiao Yu raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "so Lin Zhennan is going to die, and Lin Yao will be taken by you as a condition to attach to haotianzong. You will still erase my memory later, right?" Lin Xia''s eyes twinkled and said, "boy, what I have to say is that you are very smart. I just don''t understand why Shen Cheng will come back to tell us false news." Yes, now that things have come to light, what else can they do? Now they just have to go on, but Lin Xia, Lin Guangrui and Lin Yi are determined for the time being. They know that they have a winning chance. Xiao Yu laughed and said, "it''s very simple, just to delay time." Lin Yi sneered and said, "boy, you are still lying to this one?" Xiao Yu laughed with a meaningful smile and said, "I didn''t lie because I made up the Qu family incident." "What are you talking about?" Lin Yi''s pupil shrinks. Even Lin Xia and Lin Guangrui all changed their faces. The man who killed so many masters in the Qu family was actually made by this boy!? The crowd was shaking. "You heard me right. Shen Cheng went back to tell you that he wanted you to relax your vigilance for a while, so that I could have time to practice and step on the Qu family. It was just to teach them a lesson." "Oh, what''s more, did you come out of the way to save me? Your man is a fake. I killed Yang Xuan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 As soon as he said this, those masters of the Lin family suddenly seemed to have lost their seven spirits. Because what they heard was more and more powerful and shocking. Yang Xuan strength how, they are very clear, that is the human spirit realm big achievement! At that time, they guessed that even Xu Zhi could not easily kill Yang Xuan! What''s more, there are Zhang Shengxiang and Shen Cheng. Xiaocheng, the two spirits, stop. They had thought that they would be safe in the middle of the road, but in the end, they were disturbed by this young man? It''s just impossible, OK? He is the golden elixir! The golden elixir realm and the three day realm are just like the natural moat! How can they believe it''s true? The most important thing is that most of the masters in the Qu family have been killed! What is the situation of Qu family? Qu Hua, the great elder of the Qu family, knows that it is the peak of human spirit! The news from Zhongyang city said that Qu Hua was almost killed! That''s the peak of human spirit realm! Finally, Qu fan made a move and drove the man away. At that time, they also speculated on who was so bold that he dared to move the Qu family. Didn''t they openly offend haotianzong? Unexpectedly, that person is in front of them! Their legs were shaking as if they had seen some evil spirit. How terrifying is this kid from xiaoyaomen? It must not be true! When did xiaoyaomen produce such a genius!? All the people saw Xiao Yu as if they had lost their soul. Xiao Yu sneered and said, "are you afraid now? I don''t care about your infighting. You go with me to plead with the Lin family leader. I can let you go. " "Leave us alone?" Lin Guangrui is also shocked by Xiao Yugang''s words, but he is arrogant. They can''t be frightened casually. This guy doesn''t look like he''s seventeen or eighteen. How can he do these things? "Boy, do you really think we believe it when you say it casually? Tie your hands! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! " Lin Guangrui said coldly. "What if I say no? How can you get me? " Xiao Yu sneered. Even Lin Xia was angry. When their affairs were revealed, they were guilty. If this boy was released, it would definitely arouse the whole Lin family''s idea. Then they would have no place to stand. "Dad, this boy can''t let him go back! He killed Yang Xuan and so many people in the Qu family. Haotianzong can''t let him go. Even if we kill him, we''ll kill Lin Zhennan. At that time, haotianzong will certainly support us. Xiaoyaomen can''t do anything about us! " Lin Guangrui cried. Everyone suddenly woke up, and even Lin Yi''s eyes lit up and said, "yes! That''s it, elder. Don''t hesitate. Give orders now They were afraid of xiaoyaomen before, so they didn''t want to kill Xiao Yu in the plan. But now it''s different. People stare at themselves like wolves, but Xiao Yu is not flustered at all. Instead, he looks happy and contented. Lin Xia''s eyes are full of murders. The boy is still so proud when he is dying! Lin Xia said in a deep voice: "boy, since you admit what you have done, it proves that you have a heart of death. I didn''t want to kill you, but you chose it yourself!" Immediately, Lin Xia yelled: "battle up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 Lin Xia drank so much that a strange energy fluctuation suddenly stirred up in the whole hall. A transparent energy shield suddenly expanded in the whole hall, lighting up a halo. Xiao Yu''s face was still calm as water. Lin Yi sneered with pride: "boy, you shouldn''t have done anything against our Lin family. If you''re willing to put down your posture, maybe we''ll leave you a little life back to the Xiaoyao gate in the early morning." The whole audience was staring at Xiao Yu with a successful smile, just like catching a turtle in a jar. If I was afraid of Xiao Yu before, it was because I was afraid of the Xiaoyao gate behind Xiao Yu. But now it''s different. The boy found his own death and said that Yang Xuan was killed by him. In this way, they can take Xiao Yu''s head and go to haotianzong to ask for credit. At that time, the xiaoyaomen would have no reason to explain. "You don''t have a chance. Do you want to die happily now, or do you want us to kill you slowly?" Lin Yi looks determined. Xiao Yu shook his head and laughed. In his smile, there was indifference and ridicule. "Boy, what are you laughing at when you''re dying?" One of the Lin Masters said coldly. Both Lin Xia and his son are staring at Xiao Yu, and their disdain in their eyes becomes more intense. In this case, do you want to play any tricks? Xiao Yu looks around the people present. If you look carefully, you can find that there is a deep but murderous cold light in his eyes. "Do you think you can catch turtles in a jar after finding a few people and setting up a barrier? You think highly of yourself At this point, the faces of all the people were moved. Even Lin Xia and Lin Guangrui squint in their eyes, and a sense of killing permeates them. Lin Yi is even more unbelievable. What they are looking for is the "four Yin sect" who is famous for its jiejie formation. The purpose is to open the border only in case the two sides break the net. At that time, even Lin Xia didn''t want to kill the boy through this border. Because in their view, Xiao Yu''s strength is too weak, weak to the point that there is no need to fight. And at that time, they didn''t want to kill Xiao Yu. They just wanted Xiao Yu to say something specific. This border is more to prevent Xiao Yu''s resistance. Now, forced to do so, Lin Xia asked the people of siyinzong to start the border, in order to kill Xiao Yu. Who knows, Xiao Yu even knows that they are under the border! "What? Surprised, right? I''ve known from the moment I came in that someone was lying in wait. If I had left, you would have trapped me now? " Xiao Yu''s speech shows a natural and confident attitude. Lin Yi Nu pointed to Xiao Yu and said, "boy, do you mean that you came in on purpose? Are you afraid of death Lin Xia and other three people are more and more serious about Xiao Yu. This kid is just too arrogant. What I said just now seems to be saying - I knew your tricks for a long time. I came in just to see what monkey games you were playing. Doesn''t that mean that the boy looked down on them all the time? Those who gather here are mostly masters of the Lin family! How can he de look down on them? Are they afraid to kill him because they are carefree? "He''s really a boy who doesn''t know the sky and the earth. Then I''ll see what you can rely on! Do it Lin Guangrui has a cold drink in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 As soon as he gave an order, a dozen experts of the Lin family rounded up. The strength of the Lin family and the Qu family is not much different. Almost all of these so-called masters are the strength of the golden elixir realm, and occasionally one or two of them have reached the level of human spirit. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, this kind of strength is no different from ants. We must know that when he started killing in the Qu family, other people''s spiritual realm was small, and people''s spiritual realm could be easily killed. What''s more, his strength is more consolidated than last time. In their opinion, Xiao Yu said that he killed Yang Xuan, which is just like the existence of Arabian Nights. Yang Xuan is a great success of people''s spiritual realm. Even though Lin Yi, who has the same strength as Yang Xuan, did not dare to breathe when he saw Yang Xuan. What''s more, he was such a kid in the golden elixir realm? So they guessed that this boy was exaggerating most of the things in the wind chime valley. However, they are very clear-cut. I am afraid it is an indisputable fact that Yang Xuan died. The self-confidence in the eyes of this young man from the beginning to the end, the calm and calm in the face of this life and death scene, as well as that kind of calm temperament, all make them dare not underestimate. Lin Guangrui sneered: "boy, I don''t care whether you killed Yang Xuan or not. When you die, everything can be pushed to your body and kill him with one blow!" Lin Guangrui so a big drink, finally, Lin family experts are toward Xiao Yu to kill. This matter has been delayed for a long time, and they don''t want to delay it any more. Therefore, a dozen people agreed in advance that if this kind of thing really happens, they will give a thunderbolt to avoid long night dreams. As time goes by, more than a dozen experts of the Lin family joined hands, and the terrible attack and momentum were like a storm. This scene is the same as that of the Qu family. What''s different is that this time it''s in a small hall, and there''s a barrier inside the hall. The earth shaking movement inside the hall is totally invisible to the outside. This is also their purpose to kill Xiao Yu without being aware of it. If so many magical powers, sword techniques and Taoist techniques were really put outside, I''m afraid half of the Lin family''s residence would be destroyed. Xiao Yu sighed and said in a quiet way: "people should be responsible for their mistakes. In this case, I will give you a ride." Xiao Yu''s hand whirled, and he didn''t even start with the seven star sword, because he felt that he didn''t need to kill chickens with an ox knife to deal with these people. The cold air suddenly diffused from Xiao Yu''s body. Because Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm was improved, his connection with the dragon snake spirit on the silver halberd also reached a deeper level of integration. "Hanling 3000!" Xiao Yu suddenly drank and stepped out with a bow step. Immediately, his hands turned into a huge white light. The chill of the white light was like a blizzard. At the same time, people saw a silver snake leaping out, the white light in the sky turned into a sharp light, which swept the whole army. It opened and closed, the momentum was strong, and the edge was clear. The moment the long halberd wheel moves out, Xiao Yu is like a group of dazzling brilliance from the snowstorm, glowing with thousands of terrible blade. "Boom, boom!" All of a sudden, the offensive of more than a dozen people was frozen, and then they all jumped to pieces in the past. "Whew, whew!" A dozen people could not help feeling a cold wind on their faces and their backs were chilly. All of them were forced back to the wall. "What?" I saw that all their clothes had been turned into pieces, and there were countless small wounds on their bodies. Lin Xia, Lin Yi and Lin Guangrui are all stunned. This boy, how terrible! Xiao Yu''s body, filled with a cold, the whole person seems to come out of the same ice and snow, holding the silver linghalberd posture is very majestic and natural. He lifted his eyelids and said in a cold voice, "if it''s not for the sake of the master Lin, you''ve already died. Why, do you want to continue?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 The faces of those defeated masters of the Lin family moved. The flash of white light just now was full of sharpness and killing opportunity, which made them fear. They don''t have to doubt that if the offensive just now broke out further, they would definitely become the ghost under the ice sculpture! Although they said they were skeptical about Xiao Yu''s killing Yang Xuan, they were shocked when they saw Xiao Yu''s move. Obviously, it is a medium level spirit tool, but the breath it gives out is no longer comparable to that of the ordinary spirit instrument. Even though Lin Xia and his son, as well as Lin Yi, were standing on the first seat, their hearts were frozen by the cold, and their breath was like suffocation. But can it make them shrink back? The answer is No. We should know that they have no way out. If they have done this, do they still shake hands and make peace? "Don''t be confused by him! Kill him with all your might Lin Yi immediately yelled. He said that, in fact, the earlier bit of happiness in his heart was completely gone. Even if they think their strength is enough to kill Xiao Yu, it was a joint offensive of more than a dozen people just now! It was broken in an instant! Can this ordinary person have this kind of strength? As time goes by, Lin''s masters also know that they are facing a hard stubble. "Up! Don''t give him a chance They are also bloody. They have taken great risks to betray their family with Lin Xia. Now, if there''s only one way for them to retreat. "Boom, boom!" The wave of terror exploded again, and countless spiritual powers of heaven and earth rushed forward and swarmed. All of them used their strongest moves. Huang pin, Xuan pin, Jian, Quan, Dao, etc. Violent fluctuations, so that this piece of space sealed by the border became turbulent. If this boundary was not jointly used by four people, I am afraid the amazing fluctuation would have been shattered by this time. Xiao Yu''s heart gradually cooled down. He did keep his hand on the blow just now. He wanted to open a big killing opportunity. However, these people are always Lin family members. Even if they are betrayers, how many Lin Zhennan would be sad if they were killed. But to this point, Xiao Yu has ignored so much. Kill all the traitors with my silver halberd! "Chop!" Xiao Yu drank with a loud voice. Even the snake escaped into the silver halberd. On the silver halberd, it was suddenly condensed into a sharp light. When he raised his hand, it contained the power of a thousand Jun and killed it. The surging attack, like paste, was cut in half by the silver sharp awn, and the attack of more than ten people exploded toward both sides. "Whew!" When Li mang directly cleaves down, Xiao Yu twists his wrist, turns an angle and then sweeps in the past. "Ah The shrill screams continued to ring, and seven or eight people were cut in half. Other affected people, hands and feet, or body parts were all covered with blood. Only one or two of them are in good physical condition, and half of the Lin family masters have been separated to death. The cold air diffused, and the bloody air was flying. This scene made everyone''s eyes seem to be dyed red. A chill came to my heart, and my legs seemed to be unable to do anything. Lin Xia and his son are all gloomy in the same place, Lin Yi is pale, these are their people! "Kill again!" Xiao Yu''s eyes turned white, which is the killing machine has filled his whole mind. Silver halberd comes out, invincible! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 Xiao Yu''s eyes did not have any expression. The long halberd of 7300 Jin was swept out again like his own hands and feet. The cold air condenses into a white light blade in the air, as if it can cut through the boundary. "Ah The rest of the Lin masters were chopped in half and died in succession. For a while, the atmosphere of the venue became even colder, with blood all over the ground and broken arms and limbs. This scene was just like the situation of Qu family. More than a dozen masters of the Lin family were killed. During this period, they did not even have the strength to resist. Looking at this scene, Lin Xia, Lin Guangrui and Lin Yi are stunned. "This How could... " Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and the cold air swirled around him, just like the God of war against the glacier and the sky. "I said that I killed the Qu family. Don''t you believe it? Now?" The strength of the Qu family is not much different from their own. Most of the Qu family''s masters are killed without any strength to fight back. It was impossible for them to believe that the boy had such lethality. But now? They believe it. They can''t even believe it! "Yang Yang Xuan Did you really kill it? " Lin Yi''s face was pale and could not help but ask in a trembling voice. Just now the experts of the Lin family jointly attack. Even if it''s a person''s spiritual realm, I''m afraid it''s rare to be able to do this! But this young man, even under their eyelids, brutally killed so many people! "As I said, you don''t believe it." Xiao Yu''s light way. Lin Xia''s heart is dripping blood, and Lin Guangrui''s face is gloomy and terrible. These are the backbone who killed Lin Zhennan and took refuge in haotianzong! But now? There are three of them left now! Even if there are still some people in the family who are on their side, the strength is not strong, it doesn''t matter. Lin Xia''s whole body was trembling slightly, which was because of the anger caused by anger. "Boy!!! You have to die! I''m not Lin Xia if I don''t kill you! Together At his command, Lin Xia is the first to rush toward Xiao Yu. Lin Guangrui follows, and Lin Yi bites his teeth and kills him. "Boom, boom!" Among the three, Lin Yi''s strength is great in the human spirit realm, but Lin Xia and Lin Guangrui are both at the peak of human spirit state. At the same time, the whole hall was shaking. On the other side, the four disciples of siyinzong are now casting on the other side of the hall. "It''s terrible. When did such a genius come out of xiaoyaomen?" When they received Lin Xia''s work, Lin Xia said that the people to be trapped were disciples of the Xiaoyao sect. They didn''t think so at the time. Xiaoyaomen has fallen into a state of desperation. It is not easy to trap a disciple of Xiaoyao sect to the extent that it is reduced to a second-class sect? But I didn''t expect things to develop to this scene, Lin Xia wants to kill the boy of xiaoyaomen. It''s just because the boy said he killed Yang Xuan, and he made trouble there. Of course they don''t believe it. Siyinzong is a second rate sect famous for its border settlement. Their ancestral gate is not far away from Zhongyang area. They have heard something about what happened to Qu family in Zhongyang city. This boy is not only a great success in the golden elixir realm, can he kill so many masters of the Qu family? Not to mention Yang Xuan, the second disciple of haotianzong. But now? Now the strength of this boy is more than the golden elixir! "What''s wrong with Lin Xia? How dare you provoke such a boy The leading heroic man said in a deep voice: "this matter can''t be retrieved. The boy must die, or we will not be able to rely on haotianzong." The three men nodded, and the power of their souls immediately urged them to strengthen the boundary Back up the hall. Xiao Yu saw the three men sparing no effort to kill themselves. His eyes were awe inspiring, and he said, "if you don''t do it, will I let you go?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 Yes, since Lin Xia started to attack, Xiao Yu did not intend to bypass them. "Today I''ll clean the door for the Lin family!" "Do you deserve it? If you don''t believe me, you won''t die Lin Guangrui sneered. Even if this boy can really kill Yang Xuan, so what? Yang Xuan is just a great success of human spirit state, but they have two spiritual peaks, one is spiritual state Dacheng! The balance of victory is on their side! As soon as he turned his hand, a long knife appeared. At the same time, Lin Xia and Lin Yi had their own long Dao spirit tools. If you take a closer look, you can find that there is a black line on their long knives. "Well?" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. The black lines are lifelike, like some ghosts. A familiar breath is emitted. "Is that true?" Xiao Yu couldn''t forget the familiar atmosphere. Yes, the smell of the black lines, if not carefully detected, is a kind of evil force! The three kill Xiao Yu in a corner. "Use the knife array!" Three people wield a knife is to kill up, three li mang with sweeping posture, at the same time toward Xiao Yu horizontal cut up. Strangely, there is also a trace of black air in the air. "Whew, whew!" Suddenly, the air was filled with a kind of terrifying sword state power, which was like a mountain, a sharp blade, a sea and a huge tower. "Three hell killing sword array!" Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. This Dao array is extraordinary! As far as he knows, Lin family''s magic power, sword technique and Daoism have a lot to do with xiaoyaomen. Only a small part of them belong to the Lin family. This kind of sword array with the power of yin and evil and the spirit tools they used were totally beyond Xiao Yu''s imagination. This makes Xiao Yu feel that Lin Xia and his disciples are connected with the mender! Otherwise, how did Linxia get the black Yao mine at that time? At that time, Xiao Yu once suspected haotianzong, but now? It''s not just haotianzong, but Lin Xia. They''ve probably cooperated with the mendists. Feeling the power of this terrible sword state, Xiao Yu''s eyes became colder and colder. He stamped his hands on the floor. "Silver mask!" Xiao Yu suddenly burst into a big drink, only to hear the vibration of "buzzing" rising from the silver linghalberd. A silvery white mask leaped from the bottom of Xiao Yu''s feet, and then covered him. At the same time, the dragon snake is also circling in the light shield. Suddenly, the temperature in the hall is even lower, and people seem to be in the middle of the ice and snow. Xiao Yu has made the silver halberd, as well as its utensils and spirits, a perfect connection. "Keng Keng Keng!" The attack of three knives fell on the silver mask at the same time. The sparks splashed everywhere, and the terrible waves created by the collision between the knife awn and the light shield made all the tables and chairs in the hall turn into powder. Even the big pillars and beams were all smashed in the past. If it wasn''t for this barrier, the whole house would have collapsed. "Roar!" The sword array of Lin Xia and the three of them was really terrible. The snake circling on the mask roared in pain, and the silver light suddenly dimmed. "Kill again!" Lin Xia saw that the silver mask had broken traces, and suddenly ordered again. It was the turn of the three men''s hands to long Dao. The black lines became more ferocious, and the three knives all killed again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 "Boom Sure enough, this time, the three counts fell on the light shield, only to hear a "click" and a howl of the dragon snake, which disappeared immediately, and the mask also jumped to pieces. "Keng!" "Boom Lin Xia, Lin Guangrui and Lin Yi suddenly retreated. Although the light shield was broken, they were still afraid of the breath of the silver halberd. The chill finally dissipated, revealing the figure of the youth. At this time, the silver halberd still stamped on the ground, but the silver halberd was dim, and there was no silver white cold luster any more. Take a look at Xiao Yu. The silver mask is broken. He is also affected by the knife. At this time, there are many more scratches on the robe. "What a surprise The defense mask was broken, and Xiao Yu did not appear angry, but became more and more calm. Three people are staring at the young man. Lin Yi sneers: "boy, if you have any cards, you can quickly take them out, but I have to say, today, no matter what, you can''t leave here alive!" Xiao Yu''s words were still very calm. He raised his head slightly, looked at the three of them, and said, "I didn''t expect that a Lin family of hundreds of years would choose to cooperate with a demon cultivator." Lin Xia, Lin Guangrui''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were more murderous. "Originally I thought, how did the black Yao mine in the hands of the Lin family master come from? Now I understand that you have already fallen into the devil''s way?" Xiao Yu looks at the three of them. The evil way, has always been considered by all the people in the clan world to despise, even is the evil vein. Therefore, as long as they have a relationship with the mender, they will become the target of public criticism. Only because there were no so-called magic menders in the world of zongmen a thousand years ago, but because of the cracks in the space, the mendists of the black cliff world sneaked in and fought a big war. Therefore, many ancient sects, or scattered practices, have been handed down to say that the practitioners of demons are evil beings and are not tolerated by people. Once you see a magician, either everyone shouts to fight or retreat three feet. However, Xiao Yu didn''t expect that even the green cloud domain had sneaked in. "Mender Over there, the four men of siyinzong suddenly changed their faces. "Damn it! The Lin family has something to do with the mender! Lin Xia, an old fox, even pulled us into the water A disciple of siyinzong was pale. "Peng, what are we going to do now?" The man named Peng Ge was the heroic man, and his face was very gloomy. They thought it was just a struggle within the Lin family, but they didn''t expect that it was also involved in the cultivation of demons. That''s unusual. "Yes, even if they succeed in this matter, maybe they will kill us afterwards!" "This matter matters! Although our Siyin sect is not a very powerful sect, it is not so common. Withdraw! " Finally, under the balance of heroic man, finally made this decision. The four people''s gestures changed, and immediately they were taken together. As soon as the four of them left, the whole boundary formation was invalid, and a strange wave spread. The border has been removed! Lin Xia and the three of them saw this, and their faces became more and more heavy. Xiao Yu said with a sneer: "those who get the Tao help more, while those who fail to do so have little help. It seems that the people you invited know that you have something to do with magic practitioners, and even they will not help you." "Boy, I don''t know what you''re talking about! Elder elder, this boy can''t be left! " Lin Yi took a deep breath and suddenly some red light flashed in his eyes. Lin Xia and Lin Guangrui''s faces were grim. Yes, there is no border. In this way, there will be only one last chance - that is to kill with all your strength! "Kill!" At the command of Lin Xia, immediately, the knives on the three hands were bright, and the black lines burst out into a black light. The gloomy and violent breath suddenly aroused them. "Did you finally show your true colors?" Xiao Yu takes a deep breath, turns his hand and starts with the seven star sword. "Chop!" The seven star sword came out of the scabbard, and the starlight filled the whole sky like a star. Xiao Yu took the sword and swept it up. I have a sword. I''ll be the devil Slayer! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 In the face of the attack of Lin Xia and the three of them, Xiao Yu''s lightsaber is a stroke in the air, and the stars form a perfect aperture. The light that Huo Yu''s stone can generate is just like the light that can be thrown into the center of the lake. In a flash, Xiao Yu''s sword is more dazzling and fierce than when he was in the Qu family. That indestructible sword meaning, sends out a kind of eternal flavor, let the pupils of Lin Xia and their three are all shrinking up. In any case, they couldn''t imagine that this young man could come up with a more terrifying spirit than just now. That kind of overlooking human beings, that kind of vast sword space that makes them feel insignificant, let them realize that they are just like ants in the world. "Bang bang bang!" The clang collision sound sounded, and the power of their long swords was suddenly broken by Xiao Yu. The Sanming sword array that broke the silver Ling mask was broken. Xiao Yu holds the seven star sword, and the whole person is like a dazzling star. Any sword meaning close to him is cut into nothingness. "Not good!" Lin Xia''s face suddenly changed. After their swords were broken, the remaining power of the sword like a mighty wave swarmed over. "Hide With a roar, Lin Xia quickly cut out several knives, and the blade''s posture condensed into a powerful sword cover in front of him. The gray and black evil force was accompanied by the terrible Qi and strength in the whole space. Lin Guangrui''s face was also pale, but he didn''t dare to underestimate it at all. He used his strongest blow and quickly solved the terrible sword move. "Whew, whew!" Starry sky, the remaining power still exists! Xiao Yu is determined to kill these people who are related to the magic practitioners and clean the door for the Lin family. How could he keep his hands. The sword light is still as dazzling as the light. Lin Yi''s pupil shrinks, and the terrible sword style Yu Wei suddenly covers him. "Ah With the destruction of the hall, it was like the whole hall was devastated with a cry. "Boom, boom!" The hall turned into endless debris, dust and sawdust. At that time, the whole Lin family was shocked by the shock, and the forest outside the door was even more shocked and hid far away. "This What happened? " He had been guarding the door just now, but what shocked him was that the hall was smashed! Isn''t there a boundary? Is the battle that breaks out inside, already can''t even bind the border? "What?" With the disappearance of the dust, the scene inside was revealed. When he saw this scene, Lin Zheng was shocked and trembled all over. Above the ruins, there are many more debris, of course, there is also a place of blood, limb, and the flesh was dismembered. "Second Lin Xia and Lin Guangrui tried their best to resist the attack, but Lin Yi was not so lucky. His strength is one level weaker than both of them. In the process of defusing the attack just now, Lin Yi''s hands were directly cut off by the terrible sword intention. At this time, Lin Yi''s face is pale and becomes a man without hands, struggling on the ground. "Boy Lin Xia''s canthus are about to crack, and the killing intention shown in his eyes is like a vulture eating human flesh and blood. Xiao Yu did not have a trace of expression, nor any pity. "If you are possessed, you should be killed!" As soon as the words fell, Xiao Yu killed him again with his sword www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 Feeling Xiao Yu''s rising and enlarging killing opportunities, Lin Xia and his son are both frightened and angry. It''s amazing that this boy is really terrible. A master of spiritual realm, he said that he would be abandoned. You know, just now they were a joint siege of three people! What kind of monster is this kid!? The children of the Lin family were also shocked by the news. They all ran out one after another. When they saw that the main hall of the Lin family had turned into ruins, and there were still pieces and bodies on the ground, everyone could not help but change their faces. "Little brother..." Lin Hu''s eyes in the crowd were also shocked. He knew that Xiao Yu''s strength was terrible, and he hated Lin Xia''s Gang, but what he didn''t expect was that Xiao Yu started so soon! And it''s still in their Lin family! "What is the boy doing? Is that the three elders? And the one with no hands is Two elders? " "How could it be? He is just a golden elixir! How could it be possible to kill so many people? " "Why did he want to kill our Lin family?" Lin''s children are in a daze, doubt, anger, unbelievable are all hanging on their faces. Lin Hu and other guards who took part in the operation last time looked at each other and took a cold breath one after another. What a terrible boy! He is trying to clean up the door for the Lin family! "Look! He''s going to do it again! " The children of the Lin family suddenly changed their faces and suddenly exclaimed. Xiao Yu''s body shape turns into a streamer. Holding a sword means killing the past. Lin Xia and Lin Guangrui are bleeding in their hearts. A kind of anger, killing, and endless unwillingness are pouring into their hearts. The boy killed so many of them! And also attracted the attention of the whole Lin family! What does that mean? It means that their plan is in vain! It means that they plan for so many years, hide their strength for such a long time, and all their ideas fail at one time! Lin Guangrui can''t be the owner of the Lin family. Lin Xia can''t rely on the relationship between haotianzong and improve his own strength. All their hopes, all of them, are shattered! It''s because of this teenager! This boy from xiaoyaomen! You''ve got to yell at him With a roar, he jumped on the sword. "Surging waves, overlapping blood!" With a roar, Lin Guangrui waved his sword like a sea wave. Countless waves layer upon layer, endless sword flying disorderly, forming a huge wave of 100 meters, mercilessly killed. If you take a closer look, you can find that the 100 meter huge sword wave is actually with a kind of blood color. The gloomy, cold, violent and evil atmosphere enveloped the whole area of the Lin family, which shocked the whole family. "How is it possible that uncle Guangrui can do this kind of move? This is not one of the magic powers of the Lin family." One of the Lin''s children immediately said pale. Most of the Lin family''s sword moves are similar to those of the xiaoyaomen. They are deep and have no waves. However, the breath of Lin Guangrui''s sword style makes them feel a deep tremor. One of the old Lin family, whose hair was gray, had a frightful face and said in a trembling voice: "this This is the breath of the mender already "What?" All of a sudden, the Lin family was shocked, unbelievable, pale. They have betrayed the Lin family! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 Anyone knows the existence of the mendicant. There are almost no people willing to deal with them in the patriarchal world, and almost everyone shouts to kill them. But now? Now the people of the Lin family have something to do with the mender! It has something to do with magic practitioners, which means that they will be cast aside by the clan world and even become the target of public criticism! Lin Hu immediately yelled: "don''t panic! Lin Xia, Lin Guangrui and Lin Yi are traitors! They unite with haotianzong''s people and want to take away the young lady on the way! At the beginning, it was this little brother who helped us escape! " As soon as the truth came out, the whole audience turned pale, and their eyes were astonished at the natural and unrestrained posture. Facing Lin Guangrui''s sword style, Xiao Yu looks like a lonely young hero. He gently raises his head and faces the hundred meter wave sword style. Facing the bloody wave, Xiao Yu''s eyes are calm and fearless. Then his hand gently lifted the seven star sword, which was only half rusty. Countless starlight converges into a rainbow of stars. The rainbow raised the key is a dazzling light, immediately spread out tens of meters of huge light blade. Xiao Yu holds an ancient seven star sword, and the light blade tens of meters long is shining with the light of stars. "Chop!" When Xiao Yu''s sword was cut off, the whole space seemed to be still. The starry rainbow, which runs through the void, seems to break all space and time, heaven and earth, spiritual power, magical skills and so on. It is like a huge wave sword that can destroy the earth and devour the forest. It is divided into two parts in the vast sound and waves. The hundred meters of blood wave has not yet covered, in front of Xiao Yu several meters place really had to turn into two terrible sword power, like a knife to cut off the water, toward both sides disappeared. Thousands of mill ten thousand Ren also tough, any East, West, North and south wind! "No way..." Lin Guangrui was completely stunned. This is his most powerful magic skill so far! You know, even in the face of the same level, are enough to be killed. Because he knew exactly what his knife meant. Even if it was Lin Xia, the whole person was trembling. This result was beyond his expectation. He, Lin Guangrui and Lin Yi have different spirit tools. The power of yin and evil can not be solved by ordinary forces. This move was originally reserved by Lin Guangrui for final self-defense, and will not be used unless forced to do so. But now? Now even their most powerful attack, in the face of Xiao Yu''s sword, is like entering the no man''s land, destroying the withered and decaying, as powerful as a bamboo! It''s terrible. This boy is not a human being! He is a monster! A golden elixir realm was so complete that he was surprised again and again. The power in his hand that could not be explained by common sense had already broken his imagination of his whole life. The whole Lin family was shocked. Even Lin Hu and his family were shocked. They know that Xiao Yu made the noise of Qu family, but it was from Xiao Yu''s mouth that they didn''t believe at that time. You know, although Yang Xuan is powerful, they also saw Xiao Yu kill Yang Xuan with their own eyes. However, the masters who killed most of the Qu family, even the great elders at the peak of the Qu family''s spiritual realm, were able to kill them. Finally, Qu fan, who was in the spirit realm, was forced to leave the pass. This is simply too terrible. But now, when they really saw that Xiao Yu challenged Lin Guangrui, the peak of human spirit realm with the golden elixir, and had killed so many traitors of the Lin family before, he believed it, he believed it completely! At this time, Lin Xia''s face changed greatly and he roared, "Guangrui, run away!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 It''s horrible. This kid''s just terrible. At the peak of the two spirits, the spirit state of a famous person is Dacheng. Even if the spirit tool containing the power of weird Yin corpse can not kill this young man. Lin Xia has fully believed that the movement of Qu''s family is definitely caused by this young man. Qu Hua, who is at the peak of the Qu family''s spiritual realm, has the same strength as him. However, it is said that he is forced to fight back, even waiting to die in the end! But their two spirits are at the peak, and Dacheng, one of them, has been killed in such a mess. Do they have a chance to win? He had felt the horror of death hanging over him. That fear, trembling, as if to see a ghost look, gave birth to an idea - escape! Yes, their plans have been ruined, and even the cards have been revealed. Can the Lin family still accommodate them? The answer is No. Now if you don''t run away, it''s death that''s waiting for them! Lin Guangrui and his idea is that his whole person has been confused and thunderbolt from the blue, even as if his own world has been subverted. This is simply impossible, but it happened in front of your own eyes! For a moment, Lin Guangrui flinches. This boy is simply a monster who doesn''t know where to come out! When did such a demon genius appear in xiaoyaomen! But he didn''t care so much. The only thing he thought about now was to escape! Lin Guangrui turns around and wants to run away, but Xiao Yu seems to know everything. He is indifferent and uses the voice full of murders to sound like chasing the soul and killing people -- "Lin Guangrui, you betrayed the Lin family, even betrayed my xiaoyaomen, do you still want to escape? Cut again The seven star sword again filled the sky with brilliance and turned into a golden thread, as if it could separate the earth. "No Lin Xia''s pupil shrinks to the size of a pinhole. He is relatively far away from Xiao Yu. But when he looks at the sword, his mind becomes completely blank. Don''t say it was him. The onlookers held their breath when they saw the scene. The gold thread, condensed into an aurora, instantly cut Lin Guangrui into two. Yes, in two! Like a bullock into the sea, like blowing hair and breaking hair! Xiao Yu did not leave any hands at all, no ambiguity, no mercy. Lin Xia''s eyes will turn red. Lin Guangrui is his son and his sustenance. But now his own son has been killed on the spot and has no power to fight back. What else can he rely on? "Lin Xia, if you tell me the truth, I will let the master Lin deal with you." Xiao Yu stares at Lin Xia coldly. Now it seems that Lin Xia is absolutely related to the mender, or he is a demon cultivator. What is a sorcerer? It''s the remnant power of black cliff world in zongmen world! The invasion of the garden is to engulf them! If they really succeed, the world of ancestry is bound to set off a bloodbath. In Wu Chen''s words, this kind of war is enough to affect the spatial stability of the whole 36 day world. This is the contrast between the scene of the ghost gate killing in Chenbei Dynasty. Of course, Xiao Yu is not a savior, nor a hero. He just does what he can to do. Because the world has his relatives, his friends and people he cares about! So, in any case, as long as he can do it and is known by him, he will try his best to stop it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 Qingyun domain is attached to the door of Xiaoyao, which has been the case for hundreds of years. He absolutely does not allow Qingyun domain to be invaded by evil forces, because at that time, it will be the xiaoyaomen directly involved, and then the whole clan world! Since Lin Xia has the power of yin and evil, it is not simple behind it. Xiao Yu must find out the reason for it! Lin Xia''s face is ferocious. He has lost his son, his pillar, and everything. For him, what else can he cherish? Lin''s family has no feelings for him. Now he only thinks about one thing: revenge! "Boy, I remember you! Lin Xia will remember this hatred! " With a roar, Lin Xia immediately made a knot of his hands and his whole body was covered with a layer of black fog, which turned into a terrible whirlwind, which was hundreds of meters away. Lin Hu''s face changed greatly, and even said, "little brother, can''t be run away by him!" Now they all know that Lin Xia has colluded with the mendists and haotianzong. If Linxia runs away, the trouble must be very big. Let''s not talk about the devil practitioners. If Lin Xia goes to complain to haotianzong, Xiao Yu''s situation will become a very bad situation! Haotianzong! That is the existence that even the free door can''t be provoked! Looking at the figure far away, Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. The power of evil is really terrible. At that time, in the Chenbei Dynasty, he had already felt the power of Yin corpse, which was a higher level than ordinary power. Either the power of Yin corpse or the power of Yin evil is one of the powers of a demon cultivator. Now Xiao Yu has been in contact with the branch power of a demon cultivator. He can be sure that the world of black cliff and the sect of black cliff are definitely a terrible existence if they are put in the world of sect. If the great war happened a thousand years ago, and the world of yizongmen had not been fully recovered, would the world of zongmen be baptized by the world of black cliff? After all, Wu Chen said that the black cliff sect has recovered to its peak! Now they are looking for an opportunity to invade the patriarchal world! "This kind of power is so terrible that ordinary second and third rate sects can''t resist it unless they have the skill of seven sects. No wonder Lin Xia was tempted by this kind of power." Xiao Yu''s eyes were gloomy. In the huge nine day world with martial arts as respect and fists as strength, strength is everything. Whatever he does or not repair demons. Maybe because of this, the black cliff sect can sneak into one of the seven sects? Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring and turned into a streamer of light, which was to catch up with him. Lin Xia must not let him go! After Xiao Yu left, the movement here has attracted the attention of the whole Qingyun city. After all, the Lin family is the city master''s house. Such a noise is very noisy. "What happened recently? Have we even suffered in Qingyun "It was the Qu family of Zhongyang district last time. Now it''s our turn? What''s wrong with the door world? " Everyone is worried that this situation has already appeared in two large regions, which is definitely not a good sign. Over there, on a corner of the Lin family, a beautiful shadow, blurred eyes, some strange demeanor fluctuations, awe inspiring Xu Zhi. "Who are you..." Xu Zhi''s lips murmured, as if thinking. Just a scene, Xu Zhi is to see in the eyes, to tell the truth, the whole family world, it seems that rarely let her feel so shocked genius demon. "I really didn''t expect that such a number one figure would appear in a small world..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 On the other hand, with the help of this strange Yin corpse, Lin Xia ran too fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already gone dozens of miles away. Of course, Lin Xia also used the strength of his life. He knew that if he didn''t run, he would be dead end. But if he ran away, he still had a long way to go. It was not until half an hour later that he stopped to catch his breath. The state of three days is also a practitioner, not a god man. Although the promotion and application of the spirit power of heaven and earth is endless, it also consumes energy. Today''s war has consumed him too much energy, only because his mental state has been impacted again and again. "Tired?" Suddenly, a calm voice sounded from behind him. Lin Xia''s face changed greatly. Suddenly, he turned around and saw Xiao Yu''s leisurely pace. How could it be? For half an hour, is this boy following himself? "Boy, I didn''t expect that you were the number one figure in xiaoyaomen." Lin Xia''s face was gloomy, and his voice seemed to be calm. "Who the hell are you?" Xiao Yu said faintly: "it''s OK to tell you. My name is Xiao Yu." Xiao Yu! "It''s you Lin Xia''s eyes suddenly shrunk as if to protrude. All of a sudden, Lin Xia laughed bitterly and said to himself, "in fact, I should have thought of it long ago. Maybe only the genius who has recently emerged from xiaoyaomen has such a terrible talent." In fact, he should have thought of it. At that time, Xiao Yu told him that Yang Xuan was killed by him in the main hall, and that the so-called sanxiu did not exist. He didn''t think much at that time, because the biggest possibility was Xu Zhi, but he was wrong, totally wrong. I didn''t expect that from the beginning to the end, the person who came down from the Xiaoyao sect was already a famous and dynamic world, and once compared with Jiang Tianyu of Haotian! "But..." Lin Xia saw a kind of death in his eyes, and said with a grim smile, "even if you know it, you must know it. Qu family and haotianzong will come to your door soon. Your death will come soon." Xiao Yu can''t deny this at all, because he has thought of it for a long time. Looking at Xiao Yu''s silent appearance, Lin Xia''s grim smile became more intense and said: "what? You know you''re afraid? " "Afraid?" Xiao Xuan shook his head and said, "I didn''t think about it." Lin Xia''s face is awe inspiring, even haotianzong is not afraid? This guy is so arrogant. What does he really think he is? While Xiao Yu was meditating, Lin Xia suddenly took out a stone, which presented a golden mask. "Boom Suddenly, the stone was thrown out by him. Suddenly, a golden light turned into a ten layer mask, which covered Xiao Yu. This is a third rate sect, "King Kong sect" patriarch gave him the shackle cage - King Kong cage, trapped people, the human spirit can not be broken. "A mantis is a chariot." Xiao Yu''s serious murder is revealed. Immediately, Xiao Yu''s seven star sword was lifted again, and the star light was cut off. In Lin Xia''s shocked eyes, all the ten light masks were changed into two half masks, and they were immediately broken. "You..." Lin Xia petrifaction is in place, the whole person seems to be strangled by what neck, cannot move. "Lin Xia, you shouldn''t have done so many small moves..." Xiao Yu pushed up with his sword step by step, and his cold feeling was great. Lin Xia was so frightened that he even said, "Xiao Yu, don''t kill me. I''ll say everything..." At this time, a black light in the distance suddenly pierced Lin Xia''s chest with the force of thunder. Lin Xia''s pupil was enlarged and her whole body was cold. "Who is it?" As soon as Xiao Yu''s face changed, a black shadow ran away thousands of miles away www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 "That''s..." Xiao Yu''s face was very gloomy and ugly. The shadow, only a kilometer away, but he did not feel at all! Until the moment when the black light flashed, Xiao Yu was shocked because he could not forget the familiar atmosphere. And he fought against it not long ago. Yes, it is the power of yin and evil! Xiao Yu flashed a sharp light in his eyes and stamped his feet. His body was like a fleeting shadow. Suddenly, he ran after him. "The mender is the devil!" Although the breath was very weak, Xiao Yu was 100% sure that at the moment when the breath killed Lin Xia, the "pure" power of evil and evil was much more concentrated than the ghost gate he met, or those like Lin Xia''s father and son. It''s like the ocean and the river. Although the sea is big, the sea water is turbid and full of impurities. Although the river is small, it is clear to the bottom. That breath is not necessarily so powerful, and it may even have the same strength as Lin Xia, but the purity is the first time Xiao Yu met. He showed his whole body strength, and suddenly ran out. In a few seconds, Xiao Yu was in an accident of kilometer. The black shadow seemed to realize Xiao Yu''s difficulty, and his speed was further improved, holding out a long black shadow like the tail of a meteor. In a blink of an eye, it disappeared in Xiao Yu''s sight. Xiao Yu''s eyes gradually became cold, and his speed also gradually slowed down. Yes, even if his soul was released at the moment of Lin Xia''s death, and even locked in such a breath, he was finally escaped by the shadow. Looking at the far away shadow, Xiao Yu''s eyes were astonished. He didn''t expect the sudden killing of the mendicant. He thought that Lin Xia could be captured and immediately went back to be interrogated. But now it''s been killed! This makes Xiao Yu feel that the strength of these magic practitioners is not only not simple, but also there is absolutely something conspiracy! Unexpectedly, Xiao Yu''s most worrying thing seems to have happened. These magic practitioners may not only invade one of the seven sects, but also infiltrate into every part of the world! Xiao Yu took a deep breath, his eyes were cold, and he said to himself, "these magic practitioners are so pervasive! It seems that we have to discuss with elder Wen for a long time Lin Xia is dead. Xiao Yu''s plan is in vain. But even if he died, Xiao Yu did not dare to take it lightly, because this matter is not over. He turned around and went back to the Lin family. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the dark shadow, after sensing the breath behind him, suddenly changed one direction and immediately went to another direction. A quarter of an hour later, deep in the woods ahead, a tall man in a black robe with a cold white face was waiting. "Whew!" When the shadow came, he could see his figure and appearance, which was also a black robe. His face was thin and his eyes were as gloomy as a bald eagle in the night light. Later, the man''s face was very ugly "What useless rubbish! Lin Guangrui, their plan failed. " Thin black robed man said in a deep voice. Tall man eyebrow finally deep frown, way: "how to return a responsibility?" The thin black robed man even simply said the process. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 "The one who came to the Lin family to carry out the task was Xiao Yu of xiaoyaomen?" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the tall man. Although they don''t often work in the zongmen world, and even come out once for a long time, the news of Xiao Yu''s super genius has been raised in the zongmen world this year. Almost all of the world''s religious sects still have loose repair, and there is no one who doesn''t know this person. "Lin Xia, this useless thing, wanted to betray us even though we had a good agreement at the beginning! But fortunately, I''m better at it. Otherwise, if they know that we exist, it will be difficult to carry out our plans in the future. " The skinny man''s tone was still very cold. But soon, the tall black robed man''s eyebrows were stretched out and said, "it doesn''t matter. The Lin family was just a breakthrough for us. When we found them, we were just a number of assistants." "But it took us so long..." "No harm." Tall black robed man said so, thin man is not talking, quietly listening. The former light way: "at that time to find the Lin family, but also is to answer their request." "Hum! I get angry when you talk about them! It''s better to send a bad disciple out. The disciple has been killed, and even the Qu family belongs to him. He deserves it! " "But..." The skinny black robed man turned his words, and his eyes were full of fear. He said, "I really didn''t expect that the boy''s means were so terrible. If I guessed right, Yang Xuan and the things that happened there in Zhongyang area were caused by him. Just now I sensed that he is the strength of the golden elixir territory. In this way, we have another enemy. " They were silent. To tell the truth, they have heard of Xiao Yu''s name, but they did not meet, it was just a rumor, they did not involve them, they naturally did not pay too much attention. However, when it really happened to them, they realized that the teenager was simply a terrible existence. At that time, when Yang Xuan was killed and Qu''s family was making a lot of noise, they also doubted who had such great ability. At that time, they didn''t put Xiao Yu, the follower, in their heart at all. But now it seems that they are really out of sight, and it is a very unreasonable kind. "With what you say, plus the recent biography, the boy''s talent strength is not weak, but there are too many geniuses and demons in the clan world, and the Xiaoyao sect is not worried. Do you know how terrible the other six disciples are? Only one Jiang Tianyu, all the heads of the second class sect should respect him, and even the elders of the sixth sect dare not despise him too much. " "Our strength and energy are limited for the time being. The largest regional plan of Qingyun region has failed. We can''t waste too much manpower and material resources on unimportant people. And you also said, a golden elixir, even if the talent is special, there are some secrets of the body, but how high can you jump? Isn''t it the only way to escape when you meet the spirit of the earth "Further speaking, xiaoyaomen got this talent. Do you think that the world of Buddhism is really so united?" The skinny man thought about it and agreed with him. The tall black robed man narrowed his eyes and said again, "the wood is in the forest and the wind will destroy it. We are in the dark and they are in the light. Although not many people know our plan, the boy''s life will not be long." The skinny man thought so, his face immediately sneered www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 "You''re right. The boy killed a second disciple of the Xiaoyao sect. The Qu family was also made a fuss. The whole Lin family must be the object of their anger. We don''t need to pay much attention to it." What he knew, on the surface, there were one, two, three and three schools in the world, seven were high, and the second and third were only looking up. However, what he knows is that the overall strength of the other six sects, apart from the Xiaoyao gate, is definitely not only the first-class and the second-class, but also the gap between them is likely to be a height and ravine with unknown height and depth. The true disciples of the six sects are the core disciples of the six sects. All of them are geniuses and evil spirits. Especially those "true demons" are the existence of strong terror. Just a so-called genius of a declining clan, will they pay attention to it? The answer is No. The boy made such a noise. The first one he would not let go was haotianzong. He didn''t have to worry about so much. The tall black robed man suddenly asked, "isn''t Xidong going to watch the Lin family with you? Why are you alone? " The thin black robed man was about to speak. He looked in a certain direction and said, "he''s back." In the distance, a dark shadow quickly magnified in front of them, and a man in black appeared. The man had a square face and dark skin, as if he had experienced some cruel fighting, with sharp edges and corners. "What''s wrong with Xidong?" Asked the tall man in black. "It''s nothing. I just went to hunt down some boys of siyinzong." The voice of Xidong is cold and there is no emotional fluctuation. The skinny man sneered: "the so-called second rate clan gate is just a bunch of rubbish that is discarded when we use it up." The tall black robed man indifferently said: "we can''t blame them, we can only blame them for knowing too much. Even if Lin Xia and they succeed, when they have no use value, it is not difficult for us to find someone to replace them." "EBO, how''s Linxia?" He asked. Ibo was a thin man in black. His face was very cold after hearing this, and he immediately told the story. Xidong''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities, and the black gas is diffused out of his body, just like the magic claws. "If it had been me, the boy would have been my sacrifice!" That is to say, but Xidong also thought of the same thing as the tall black robed man. Yes, they don''t have to do it at all because they''re just an insignificant person. What''s more, they made a lot of noise at xiaoyaomen. If we look for clues, it will be much more difficult for them to carry out their future plans. After all, no matter what people say, they are the true disciples of Xiaoyao sect. After the death of the inner disciples, the seven schools may not have much feeling, but if one zhenzhuan disciple dies, the whole clan will be in chaos. Ibo pondered for a long time and said, "that''s what I said, but the boy seems to know our existence." At that time, when he was in the hall, he was surprised to hear Xiao Yu say that Lin Xia and his "you even cooperated with the devil practitioners.". According to the truth, at such a young age, one should not know about the mender, let alone contact the one. I didn''t expect that the young boy already knew the mender! So he was worried. He was worried that the boy didn''t know how much about the mender. If the young people repay the free door, then their situation will appear very dangerous. "Let''s leave this matter aside. Let''s take a look at the situation of haotianzong and Qu''s family first. It''s really impossible. Yibo, you can take care of the aftermath. Our plan must not be exposed, even a little bit." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 The tall black robed man said so, but his eyes were full of murder. Xidong couldn''t help frowning, looked at the tall black robed man and said, "Qifu, are you so confident about haotianzong?" "The haotianzong is really ungrateful. Now they just want to use us. I know, Qingyun domain is just to use our strength to help Lin Xia, so that they can get the girl of Lin family. " The tall man in black chuckled, his eyes were inexplicably meaningful, and sneered: "use us? Now we don''t know who will use whom, and haotianzong is just one of our goals, not our final choice. " If Xiao Yu hears this, he will be absolutely surprised. He always thought that the evil forces of the black cliff world had already invaded one of the clans in the world of Buddhism. He even associated the haotianzong with the clues of the cooperation between Lin Xia and haotianzong. But now it seems that what he knows is probably not the truth! "Well, a bunch of proud guys, when the time is right, it''s still up to us to decide." Ibo scoffed. "When the matter of Qingyun domain is exposed, the xiaoyaomen will certainly pay attention to it. After all, the boy is the true disciple of xiaoyaomen. I''m afraid that Wenzhan will not watch him killed easily." Xidong said with some worry. "Xidong, don''t worry about it. Let me do it. I will do it more cleanly. When the people are dead, who can know about our affairs?" Ibo said confidently and indifferently. Lin Xia father and son, Lin Yi, these three people directly docking with them, as well as several disciples who knew that their four Yin sect had been killed. Now, as long as Xiao Yu is solved, everything can be covered up. "Well, you must do it well, or we will have a lot of trouble in the future." ¡­¡­ On the other hand, after Xiao Yu went back to the Lin family, the people around the city Lord''s house of the whole Lin family were shocked. Fortunately, there were elders in the Lin family who quickly issued a notice to pacify the shocked Qingyun people. In the room, Xiao Yu finds Xu Zhi and Lin Zhi. Lin Zhi is the three elders of the Lin family. Now Lin Xia and Lin Yi are dead, and Lin Zhennan is recovering from seclusion. Therefore, Lin Zhi is in charge of everything. "What are you talking about?" After hearing what Xiao Yu said, Lin Zhi''s face suddenly moved and looked at Xiao Yu deeply. Unexpectedly, this boy is the super genius of xiaoyaomen! What''s more, Yang Xuan, Fengling Valley and Qu family''s affairs are all caused by him! Lin Zhi took a deep breath. Although this shocked him, what he did was that Lin Xia, together with the demon cultivators, betrayed Qingyun domain, xiaoyaomen and the Lin family! Lin Zhi said, "a group of black sheep! They did harm to the owner of the house, and they tried to push hundreds of your inheritance to the fire pit Lin Zhi immediately bowed to Xiao Yu and said, "little brother, it''s good that you helped us eradicate the traitor and collect Lin Zhi When Xiao Yu drags on in the void, the spiritual power of heaven and earth will carry on, but Lin Zhi can''t go down. "Heaven and earth spirit power!" Lin Zhi took a cold breath and admired Xiao Yu even more in his heart. The golden elixir realm can use the spiritual power of heaven and earth, which is enough to shock the whole clan world! Just now, he was suspicious of what Xiao Yu had done, but his disbelief vanished. Lin Zhi suddenly thought of something, his face changed greatly and said, "according to you, haotianzong and Qu''s family will soon come to our door?" Xu Zhi can''t help looking at Xiao Yu more. She also wants to see how Xiao Yu can deal with it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 Xiao Yu nodded, but he didn''t worry too much. He said faintly, "but I don''t think haotianzong knows my business. They should have shaken the field and forced us to come here. Moreover, there are xiaoyaomen behind the Lin family. They should not come here in disorder." "But But what if? " Lin Zhi asked. If there is a war, then Xiao Yu said with a look in his eyes. Only war! Lin Zhi took a breath. Now, among the Lin family, the strongest strength is in the closed door, and there are not many people who can go to war. Xu Zhi looked at the worried Lin Zhi and comforted him: "the three elders don''t have to worry. Xiao Yu and I are here. It should be OK." Lin Zhi could only smile bitterly and nodded. After the three men discussed the pacification of the city, Lin Zhi retired. Xiao Yu is also ready to practice. Xu Zhi suddenly stops Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu..." "Miss Xu Zhi? What''s the matter? " Xiao Yu turns her head and looks at Xu Zhi. Xu Zhi pondered for a while, immediately slightly shook his head, way: "it''s OK." Xiao Yu smiles and even goes to his own room. Looking at Xiao Yu leaving, Xu Zhi sighs in her heart. "Forget it, don''t tell him. If it''s really impossible, just help him for the last time." ¡­¡­ In the second world space. Xiao Yu, who is sitting on the enlightenment stage, is more lucid. He is still thinking about Lin Xia. "It has been confirmed that the mendists do exist, but I don''t know whether other places have been brainwashed like the Lin family." Repair magic power is very strong, many people will not resist the temptation to fall into the devil. According to Xiao Yu''s understanding of "Tao", there are many ways to practice in the world, and everyone has his own way. The Tao of Xiaoyao Fu is a kind of Tao. It is also a kind of Tao to start with the method of cultivating the body. It also can refine pills, refine weapons, or the array is based on the sect, which is also a kind of Tao. In the same way, the cultivator is only a kind of Tao, but the difference is that the cultivation method of the devil cultivator is not recognized by too many people. They kill, they are cruel, they ignore their lives and practice in an extreme way, so they are not accepted by ordinary so-called orthodox practitioners. Of course, if the mender is not related to Xiao Yu, he will not bite them. After all, every world has its own rules of operation, so is the world of zongmen, the world of black cliff, and any lower plane of the world of thirty-six small days. The world itself is a matter of natural selection, but it actually exists. "There''s nothing wrong with mending the devil itself. The fault lies in the land you are going to trample on. There are my friends, relatives and people I care about. I won''t let you mess around." Xiao Yu said in his heart. As soon as he turned his hand, there were three drops of Qiong in his heart. Feeling such a huge energy, Xiao Yu said in his heart: "the earth soul Qiong uses one drop, and the more behind, the more energy I need to break through is more and more huge, and soon I can''t bear my consumption." Originally, Xiao Yu only needed to consume a drop to break through a level. But later, he had to start to increase the dose because of the higher and higher level of level he wanted to impact and the more and more energy he needed. "If I go on like this, my cultivation resources will be very scarce. When I return to my ancestral clan, I have to find a miraculous elixir to practice." After all, there is a shortage of miraculous elixirs. There is no alchemist in xiaoyaomen. What they can give in Wenzhan has been given to the disciples of the sect for so many years. Xiao Yu is not lucky, because he came to the xiaoyaomen, can be regarded as xiaoyaomen, just poor and destitute. "Forget it. Let''s make a breakthrough first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 After swallowing three drops of soul Joan, time soon passed a few days. In the past few days, the Lin family has been trying to build houses to arrest them, because last time Xiao Yu''s disturbance was too big. However, the whole Lin family was a little frightened. Just because of the news from the family, they were shocked and worried. "Have you heard of it? The kid from xiaoyaomen is actually a newly rising talent. " "I''ve heard of it, too. I didn''t expect that the task of escorting the young lady should be him! And it is he who killed the traitors of the second elder. " "Is his strength too terrible? He is the golden elixir "I also heard that it was elder Lin Xia who united with haotianzong to take away the young lady! Moreover, one of the inner disciples of haotianzong, said to be the second, was killed by Xiao Yu The people were frightened and frightened. They were surprised that the genius in the Lin family had kept a low profile for so long that they could not see any clue. At the same time, if it wasn''t for this young man, I''m afraid that the Lin family would have undergone tremendous changes. What''s more, the person killed by Xiao Yu is the inner disciple of haotianzong! Moreover, so many people in the Qu family have been killed. If they come together to settle accounts, will the Lin family be in dire straits? Just as they were thinking about it, a dozen figures appeared outside the gate of the city, facing the residence of the Lin family thousands of meters away. A group of people are fierce and murderous. All the people on the aisle of Qingyun city are forced to leave. The whole Qingyun city people can''t help but change their faces when they see such a fierce and aggressive posture. It''s even more shocking when they see the costumes. "Aren''t these people from the Qu family in Zhongyang city? How did they come to our Qingyun city? " "The one in front Qu fan, the young master of the Qu family "How can it be!"!? Why is he here? " Some minor repairs on the road were shocked. Zhongyang city is the largest city and Qu family is of course the largest family. The overall strength of this kind of regional power backed by the seven sects does not belong to some second-class sects. Even Qu fan, the first young talent of Zhongyang region, has appeared. It seems that it is not a trivial matter. One of them changed his face and seemed to think of something and exclaimed, "have you forgotten? Not long ago, wasn''t the Qu family a master who was killed most of the time? " "Yes, I''ve heard about it. It seems that he is the elder brother of Lin Yao..." "Brother Lin Yao The Lin family, the Lord''s mansion The faces of the people changed again. They seemed to have guessed that this group of people from the Qu family were heading for the Lin family, the city Lord''s mansion! Is it revenge! All of a sudden, the whole Qingyun city was shocked, and they started to move towards the Lin family residence. A few days ago, the Lin family just had that kind of betrayal. Unexpectedly, a few days later, the Lin family seemed to be getting restless again. Qu fan, the leader, looks very cold and has a fierce desire to kill. What happened to the Qu family a few days ago made him furious. At that time, he was wondering whether the Qu family had offended anyone. That''s half of his Qu family''s masters! So inexplicably died! How can he not feel heartache!? But Qu fan did not go to do anything, he went to investigate the Lin family, under a check, he was more shocked, Lin Yao is not dead, Xu Zhi is not dead, together with the Lin family escort team are not dead! What happened to all this? Then, the news came from the Lin family. They were killed! It''s a kid from xiaoyaomen! Of course, the Qu family knew about the activities of haotianzong and Lin Xia. They were just a middleman. They were shocked that the man from xiaoyaomen killed Lin Xia and his gang? When Qu fan sent someone to find out again that the man from xiaoyaomen was the same as the boy who came to make a scene in Qu''s house that day. When Qu fan got angry, he took his men to the Lin family. It turns out that the boy did everything! The blood of Qu family can''t flow in vain! "Xiaoyaomen boy, listen! Come out quickly, or I will step down the Lin family A roar, like the roar of an angry tiger, suddenly exploded in the sky above the Lin family www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 The whole Lin family was shocked by the shock and ran out of the gate one after another. When they saw Qu fan''s children, their faces changed greatly. They had heard of the news that most of the masters of the Qu family in Zhongyang city were killed. At that time, the Qu family was killed by a man who claimed to be Lin Yao''s brother. At that time, they were very surprised. Did the young lady of their family ever have a brother? Lin Zhennan has only one Lin Yao! No matter how they can''t think about it, they are worried because it involves the Lin family. I didn''t expect that now, the Qu family really came to the door! What''s more, he said that he would step down the Lin family! Lin''s children were frightened and angry at once. Zhongyang region and Qingyun region have always been free from well water. It is only because Lin Zhennan asked the Qu family of Zhongyang region for medicine a while ago that he was forced to marry Qu family. Then there was an accident on the way. Lin Xia and haotianzong''s people wanted to abduct Lin Yao in the middle of the way. A mysterious strong man appeared and helped them to escape back. Of course, the Lin family was not stupid. They naturally thought that the so-called marriage was fake, and the so-called medicine seeking was definitely a trap! Everything is a play made by haotianzong and Qu family, and then colludes with Lin Xia. In other words, the Qu family can''t escape the relationship between Lin Yao and them. Therefore, after the affair of Lin Xia and his son''s traitors, they were very happy about the killing of most of the Qu family''s masters. This is the result of a bad trick! Of course, the Qu family lost a lot, and the Lin family lost a lot of masters because of Lin Xia''s traitor. In addition to all the traitors who were killed in the main hall at the beginning, some of the Lin family''s children who were not so important but were ready to betray the Lin family were also imprisoned or expelled from the family. Therefore, if we really talk about the number of people with overall strength, the Qu family and the Lin family are almost the same. However, because Lin Xia, Lin Guangrui, and Lin Yi of the Lin family are dead, Lin Zhennan is recovering from seclusion. The most powerful person left is Lin Zhi, an expert in the spiritual realm. You should know that Qu fan is already a small success in the spirit of the earth! "Qu fan! What a big breath you have! You really think that we have no one in the Lin family Lin Zhi''s cold way. Don''t say a Qu family, even in the whole clan world, it is estimated that there is no second or third class sect dare to say these words. Who doesn''t know that Qingyun area is the region of xiaoyaomen? Even though xiaoyaomen has been in decline for 20 or 30 years, it still stands still. This is the inside story of the rotten ship. If it wasn''t for the backwardness of xiaoyaomen, I''m afraid I don''t know how many forces will move the Lin family. But Qu fan, just a young family owner, dare to make a lot of remarks here. Of course, the whole Lin family is angry. Qu fan''s face was full of murders and asked in a sharp voice, "where did your Lin family put my Qu family?" The Lin family is not easy to be provoked, and its back is xiaoyaomen. Is it easy for the Qu family to provoke? The Qu family is now backed by zongmen, the world''s largest number of door haotianzong! However, it is such a powerful force, but it is still underestimated. The Qu family has been killed so many experts, which is not to give face haotianzong? Lin Zhi gazed at Qu fan. Of course, he knew that Qu fan was talking about it. He said coldly, "Qu fan, some things are too white. It''s only you who lose face! Do you have to force us to tear our faces? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 Influenced by Lin Zhennan, the Lin family has always stood aloof from the world and basically has no struggle with external forces. Now it''s the Qu family and haotianzong who have joined hands with haotianzong to attack the Lin family. This is an active provocation. The reason lies in the Lin family. If they don''t get angry, can''t they bear to breathe out? Qu fan''s face was gloomy and even more terrible. Yes, some things don''t need to be too clear. Lin Yao''s plan has failed, and Lin Xia''s traitors have been killed, which means that the Qu family''s affairs are also known. But can''t the Qu family take revenge for those masters who died miserably? The answer is No. Even if the Qu family is an accomplice, they always rely on haotianzong! They have the support of haotianzong, even if the time comes for the xiaoyaomen to come to the door to investigate the crime, the Qu family is not afraid of it! Because this right is given by haotianzong! One more thing, Qingyun domain is all about the retrogression of Lin Zhennan''s cultivation. There is no master in the Lin family. Now the strongest one is Lin Zhi, the three elders in front of him. Will Qu fan care about the strength of the spiritual realm? The answer is No. Even if laiduo is a man of such a realm as Lin Zhi, he is not afraid! Qu Fan said coldly, "Lin Zhi, what''s the situation of your Lin family? If I really want to step down your Lin family, will I still talk to you here?" "You tried to stop me, you? Or Lin Zhennan, who is backward in his cultivation? Do you want to stop me As soon as his voice fell, Qu fan''s momentum rose abruptly, just like a black cloud. The invisible pressure was located on a group of Lin family experts, which made them feel the pressure was so serious that their feet became heavy. The faces of the Lin family changed greatly. "The spirit of the earth!" Qu fan is the most talented young talent in Zhongyang region. He is also a disciple of half haotianzong. Besides the first, second and third class sects, there are also some regional forces, such as Qingyun domain and Zhongyang region. Some of the family disciples in these regions are very talented, but they don''t have to go to the clan for further study. This is because the Qu family, like the Qu family, has almost its own cultivation resources from haotianzong, which is no different from the real disciples, and even has a higher status than some inner disciples. We should know that the strength of the earth spirit realm can almost reach the level of the true disciples in haotianzong! Only the true disciples of the seven schools have the qualification to reach the earth spirit realm at a young age! Therefore, when they felt Qu fan''s momentum and pressure, they were shocked. "A while ago, I heard that Qu fan reached the peak of human spirit realm, but I didn''t expect to reach the spirit realm so soon!" "No wonder he dares to step on the Lin family. He came here prepared." On the street outside the mansion, or on the roof of houses far away, there were many practitioners who were shocked by Qu fan''s strength. Is it true that the Lin family will not be able to return to heaven this time? Lin Zhi clenched his teeth. He took a step and said, "Qu fan, you know what the Qu family has done yourself! We didn''t settle accounts with you, but now you come here? What on earth do you want? " "What do you want? Didn''t I say that? Hand over the boy! I can bypass you! Otherwise, even if the xiaoyaomen will blame me in the future, I will sacrifice my Qu family''s dead people with your blood today www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 All of a sudden, the faces of the Lin family changed greatly. "Aren''t you afraid of xiaoyaomen?" A disciple of the Lin family called. All of them belong to the faction of Lin Zhennan, and of course they are loyal to xiaoyaomen. Therefore, in their opinion, the Qu family is absolutely impossible to mess around with the xiaoyaomen! But they are wrong. Since Qu fan has come, of course, he has already figured out all the ways to deal with it. "Ha ha ha ha!" Qu fan immediately laughed three times, and the other children of the Qu family were sneering. "It''s really a bunch of stupid guys," Qu fan shook his head slightly and said in a sharp voice, "let''s not say that we Qu family and xiaoyaomen don''t have any gratitude or resentment against you. If the boy killed so many masters of Qu family, could xiaoyaomen be justified? They are responsible for the wrong things their people have done "And do you really think that haotianzong will let xiaoyaomen move my Qu family? You are so naive. Even if I destroy your Lin family today, haotianzong will help me with the sky falling down! " As soon as this was said, even the monks in Qingyun City, who were watching, turned pale. Qu fan is really too arrogant, and even the sarcasm, teasing, and self-confidence revealed in his words are a feeling that he doesn''t pay attention to xiaoyaomen. But they know that Qu fan really has this ability! "I don''t know if City Lord Lin is here, would Qu fan dare to come here and make a lot of remarks..." Some people shake their heads. Lin Zhennan''s strength is very strong, but the strength in the back is retrogressive. At the beginning, they don''t know what this is about. Until the back of Lin Zhennan almost did not appear in the public''s line of sight, immediately from the Lin family also flow out the news of Lin Zhennan''s strength retrogression. If Lin Zhennan is here, how can a Qu fan make trouble here? Looking at the Lin family is a kind of surprised and angry appearance, Qu fan is also impatient, he said: "I say the last word, hand over that boy, avoid death!" This drink, like a slap in the head, makes everyone tremble slightly. Lin Zhi was very angry in his eyes and shivered all over. "It''s lawless! Huang kou''er, if you want to step down on my Lin family, first step on my corpse! " Lin Zhi immediately roared, and his breath suddenly burst out. "Do you mean to die?" Qu fan''s eyes gradually cooled down. They have already given them opportunities, but they do not cherish them. Lin Zhi exclaimed, "listen to the children of the Lin family. We have never been cowards! Not even a traitor! Without xiaoyaomen, there would be no us today! In any case, we can''t betray our friends! " The ancestors of the Lin family were the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect. Only when they were trained by the xiaoyaomen did they have such a huge family. Xiaoyaomen will continue to support the Lin family even if they are in decline. How can they be ungrateful? Another Xiao Yu helped them kill the traitor and saved Lin Yao. This is a benefactor of the Lin family and a friend of the Lin family. If they hand over Xiao Yu, would they not become members of Lin Xia? "Never shrink back!" All of a sudden, the disciples of the Lin family were boiling with blood. Looking at this as if the existence of the clown, Qu fan smile, smile and you are cold and heartless. He shook his head, and the murderous intention in his eyes became more and more condensed. He said, "it''s really a group of guys who don''t know how good they are. Since you don''t hand him out, I''ll kill you until he''s willing to come out!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 "Boom As soon as the voice fell, Qu fan''s spirit state exploded. Facing Lin Zhi with one hand was to suppress the past. "How strong!" Lin Zhi''s pupil shrinks. The human spirit state and the earth spirit state itself are different. How can they not be strong? The cultivation of the state of three days is a process in which the perception of the spiritual power of heaven and earth is constantly deepened, and the driving force is constantly becoming better, deeper and condensed. This process is the same as jiedan''s four realms. The four realms of jiedan are that after the Qi sea turns into the shape of Dan, it immediately absorbs the spiritual power of heaven and earth, refines and solidifies, and then gradually turns into a golden elixir. But the difference is that the outline of Dan shape is within the body, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth is the power between heaven and earth. The level of this power itself is a day by earth. The difference between the human spirit state and the earth spirit state is also such a difference in the degree of conciseness. However, for example, from the peak of human spirit realm to Xiaocheng of earth spirit realm, it seems that it is different from the leap from virtual Dan realm to real Dan realm, or from real Dan realm to Jindan realm. Because there are only three small levels in each big realm of the three days realm, but there are six small levels in each big realm of jiedan four realms. The two states seem to be the same. In fact, there is a big difference between the strength of each small level state in the three-day realm, not to mention from the human spirit state to the earth spirit state. Moreover, Lin Zhi is just a great achievement of human spirit state, but Qu fan is two small levels higher than Lin Zhi, a big level realm! Lin Zhi knew that his strength had no advantage at all, but he still stood up and drank a lot. The long sword in his hand was refined and killed with his sword. "The little apple shakes the tree!" Qu fan''s face was awe inspiring and his eyes were scornful. Don''t say that one person''s spirit state is great. Even if it is the top of ten people''s spirit state, he is confident that he can kill and die at will! This is the difference between the earth spirit state and the human spirit state! He killed him with one hand. His palm style was like the sea, like thousands of horses galloping, as if he could crush everything. Yes, Lin Zhijian''s style turned into powder like a broken egg, and the sword''s spirit was wantonly dispersed, and the other party''s terror was enveloped in his head. "Ah Accompanied by a scream, Lin Zhi''s medium level spirit tool in his hand flew out. Qu Fan said coldly, "I''ll kill you first!" Then his body was like a flash of light, and he hit him with a fist. The fist contained the condensed spiritual power of the earth and the spirit. It turned a hundred meters round into an invisible cage. Lin Zhi couldn''t move! Seeing this scene, those casual repairs all shook their heads. The strength difference between the two is really too big, it is not a level at all. "Come on! Help the three elders One of the Lin family members, a young man from the spiritual realm of Xiaocheng, let out a cry and jumped on it. More than a dozen people all refined their dazzling moves and blew them up. "Looking for death!" With Qu fan''s strength, he doesn''t want to spend time with them here. In his eyes, the opportunity to kill is more condensed. "No!" Lin Zhi''s face changed greatly, but he said it was too late. Qu fan turned his fist to palm. Suddenly, the spirit power of heaven and earth was like a billowing wave, gathering and killing from a distance with a whistling sound. "Boom, boom!" The attack of those disciples of the Lin family were all smashed, and a dozen people were directly lifted and flew over. Several people died, and those under them were seriously injured or in a coma. "Like ants!" Lin Zhi''s eyes are red, that is the hope of their Lin family! "Qu fan Lin Zhimu is about to crack his canthus. With a move of his hand, he starts with the sword again. It seems that he is ready to fight with Qu fan. "It''s your turn!" Where can Qu fan let him go? He wants to make a strong position in the Lin family and show it to other people in the zongmen world! This is to make an example! He punched out again, but Lin Zhi had a feeling that he could not stand on his feet. He was disillusioned. Is this the strength of the spirit land? "Qu fan, your opponent is me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 Lin Zhi was ready to die, but soon, a familiar voice came out of the Lin family''s residence. Then, a flash of light suddenly came to Lin Zhi''s body, also a punch out. "Boom Qu fan''s face suddenly changed. His fist movement seemed to have hit something very hard. It broke up when he touched it. The astonishing momentum swept over him, and he suddenly retreated. Looking at the familiar figure, Lin Zhi and the rest of the Lin family''s disciples were all happy. Tall and straight figure, clothes fluttering with the wind, his face, though childish, is handsome and calm. A pair of clear but calm eyes is like gazing at the abyss. This man is Xiao Yu after he left the pass. Seeing Xiao Yu finally appeared, Lin Zhi and others were excited. It was this young man who helped the Lin family to be very busy. It was also this young man, so that the Lin family would not become puppets of others. It was also this young man who shocked the whole Lin family. After all, Lin Xia and Lin Guangrui are the peak of human spirit, but they are killed by this young man! For the temporary Lin family, who can own this strength except Lin Zhennan, who is in bed? "Boy! You''re here at last When Qu fan saw Xiao Yu, his eyes were about to crack, and the opportunity to kill him collapsed. It was this boy who stepped on their Qu family for no reason, killed most of their Qu family''s experts immediately, and then ran away! Seeing this man, the Qu family would like to eat his meat and drink his blood! Over the years, no one has ever dared to kill their Qu family members to such an extent! This kid has to die today! Xiao Yu''s appearance also surprised those monks who were watching. "This is the disciple from Xiaoyao gate?" "It should be him. If I guess right, the man who claimed to be Lin Yao''s brother is probably him. He must have killed Qu''s family. Is that right for Miss Lin Yao?" "I heard that Lin Xia and Lin Guangrui of the Lin family were killed by this boy, but his strength seems to be the golden elixir?" People think it''s incredible. Can a golden elixir kill Lin Xia and Lin Guangrui? If it''s true, how terrifying is this kid? Those casual practitioners immediately began to wonder, and one of them said, "xiaoyaomen has been silent for so many years. It seems that no one has been so powerful? Are they true disciples? " "Impossible? As far as I know, the real disciple of xiaoyaomen seems to be called Yin Bai. He has been in charge of xiaoyaomen all the time. Basically, he can''t be seen to carry out his tasks "But it''s strange. If this boy, relying on the strength of the golden elixir realm, killed so many masters of the Qu family''s spiritual realm, and even killed Lin Xia and them, there''s no reason to be unknown? Is it a new talent? " "But it seems that there is a young man named Xiao Yu who makes a lot of noise this year. Is it him?" "It can''t be him. The boy has heard that he is a true disciple. Xiaoyaomen must offer it as a treasure." People are very puzzled, have looked at the unrestrained and unrestrained youth. Xiao Yu took a look at some of the Lin family''s children who had been killed, and said, "Qu fan, are you here for me? Now you can die. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 As soon as the voice falls, Xiao Yu''s eyes are full of murders, and he just pours on them. "Oh? The strength has also improved. Do you want to kill me? Last time you thought you could run away, I couldn''t kill you? This time, I will let you know the gap between you and me Qu fan is also very angry and laughs. Last time he was run away by this boy, because he was afraid of Xiao Yu''s background. If it''s the children of some hidden and powerful loose repair, he may throw a mouse poison. But if it''s xiaoyaomen, he decides to kill. In fact, there was a trace of surprise in his heart, just because last time Xiao Yu was in their Qu family, he was only a little complete in the golden elixir realm, but now he has reached the peak of the golden elixir realm! This kind of training speed can''t be achieved by ordinary people, because how long has it been? Now Qu fan feels that this boy is definitely going to die! His idea is the same as that of haotianzong''s disciples. The talent of xiaoyaomen is able to kill the master of killing spirit state with golden elixir, which is enough to be shocked. What''s more, the order he received from haotianzong was that this boy was going to die! However, seeing Xiao Yu rushing towards himself, Qu fan showed no pity at all, but only a kind of irony. As soon as he grasped his hand, he displayed a kind of supernatural power, and the heaven and earth gathered a white wave. The wave seemed to spread from the horizon, suddenly it turned into a long wave dragon. The powerful oppression suppressed Xiao Yu in the void, and then it swept over. What Qu fan practiced was the superior skills and magical powers of haotianzong. He had fought against Xiao Yu. He knew Xiao Yu was powerful, so he used a powerful attack to crush Xiao Yu. "Be careful!" Lin Zhi''s face changed and he exclaimed. He deeply felt that if Qu fan had used this blow as soon as he came up, he would be dead now! When the monks saw this terrible scene, they were shocked. The earth spirit realm is now the strongest strength in Qingyun region. Even in the distance, they also deeply felt that if this blow was hit, the peak of human spirit realm would be killed. In everyone''s opinion, although Xiao Yu made a lot of noise in Qu''s family and Lin''s family, it was always the golden elixir realm, which was fundamentally different from the earth spirit realm. Xiao Yu''s eyes were still cold. He shook his head and sneered. He had a fight with Qu fan. This kind of white practice and Xuanpin magic power was really powerful, but he was not himself at that time. I saw that the heaven and earth spirit force suddenly urged, Xiaoyao Fu also suddenly run up. The force of terror was suddenly transformed under the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Then, his hand drew a circle in the void, and in an instant, the force was transformed into an invisible whirlpool. "This is The power of heaven and earth! " All the onlookers turned pale. Even the children of the Lin family were unbelievable. The four realms of jiedan can stimulate the spirit power of heaven and earth!? How could that be possible? "What magic is this?" Compared with Xiao Yu''s ability to use the spiritual power of heaven and earth and the power of flesh, Qu fan''s surprise is that Xiao Yu used new magical powers in this fight. Just as he was wondering, suddenly his face changed. The invisible whirlpool is like a big suction cup. The white dragon is like a beautiful woman in her arms. Suddenly, it is absorbed in. The huge white training dragon with tens of meters in size seems to be trapped in a space and can''t move. "What?" Qu fan''s pupil contracted. Who knows it''s not over yet. Xiao Yu''s hand makes a circle in the void in the opposite direction. His eyes are awe inspiring, and he suddenly drinks -- "blow me up!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 Just hearing the sound of "bang", the white Long Dragon suddenly exploded in the vortex, and the invisible energy fluctuation was just like the scene of volcanic eruption. Then, Xiao Yu''s hands were empty, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth suddenly turned into a kind of closing trend. Carefree Fu, the moon in the void! Yes, this is the sixth level of Xiao Yu''s Fu and the ability to return to the realm. This is also the result of his closing up this time, and Xiaoyao Fu is the result of a higher level. People were shocked to see that the terrible wave of explosion seemed to be tightly closed by a pair of big hands. But, that kind of astonishing compression terror wave, actually lets everybody dare not underestimate. "Go!" Qu fan was shocked that his moves were so counter controlled by the other party. After a short time, this young man has grown up to the point where he is impressed. Feeling the powerful wave from the explosion of his Bai Lian long dragon, Qu fan didn''t dare to underestimate it. He took a deep breath and once again displayed a kind of supernatural power. "White cloud cone!" The spirit power of heaven and earth condensed into a hundred meters huge white practice, which was stabbed in the past with the momentum of rotation. The sound of breaking wind comes from the air, and the spinning white long cone seems to be able to penetrate the space. This scene is very familiar with Xiao Yu when he was fighting. What''s different is that Qu fan''s power burst out more terrifying last time. "Boom The transparent whirlpool and the white cone suddenly collide together, and the astonishing wave sweeps through the air and spreads towards both sides like a wave. All of them hold their breath and immediately see a figure. Suddenly, they step back more than ten meters. When they fix their eyes, they see Qu fan! "How could it be?" All the disciples of the Qu family were shocked. A master in the spirit of the earth, facing this kind of attack, is he in a disadvantage? Lin''s side was also shocked. Yes, it''s just terrible. Who could have thought that this is a youth at the peak of golden elixir! "Qu fan, it seems that you have stepped back. Do you want to kill me? Is it a bit of a dream? " Xiao Yu stares at Qu fan indifferently. Qu fan''s face turned red, and a kind of shame and indignation filled his face. His metaphysics, supernatural powers and the skills he practiced were all provided by haotianzong to the Qu family. But look what happened? My own offensive is useless to this boy!? "It''s terrible. Is this the so-called Fu power of xiaoyaomen?" "The power of Fu? Is it the strongest power in the world of zongmen "Yes, I''ve heard that this kind of Fu power is an understanding of Tao. Only those with extremely high talent can understand its true meaning." Those casual practitioners were astonished. Twenty or thirty years ago, the xiaoyaomen were very powerful, but they have been separated for such a long time. I''m afraid those who know that the xiaoyaomen are powerful are those who have reached a certain age or other six sects. The others are just legends. The so-called legend, far less powerful than the real, so shocking in front of themselves. Originally thought that one of his own is enough to kill the other side, but I didn''t expect two attacks. All of them failed! But he was forced back more than ten meters! This is a shame! He is a land of spirit! "Boy, the good play is in the back, really think I can''t take you! Thousand chance cloud kill www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 Since Qu fan stepped on the Lin family, he had made full plans. At the same time, after seeing Xiao Yu''s strength, he was very worried. He was afraid that he would fail again. Yes, he doesn''t allow failure. What he brought with him was not only the dead spirits of so many masters in the Qu family who came to collect debts, but also his own dignity and the trust haotianzong gave him. This boy, he''s going to die anyway! Therefore, Qu fan didn''t intend to keep his hand at all. As soon as he came up, he almost used the strongest move. The supernatural power of heaven and earth turns into countless white exercises, which are like seaweeds under the deep sea. With surging posture, they plunder towards Xiao Yu. Countless small white practice, actually occupied a hundred meters of space, dense white practice, surging out of the powerful killing machine, so that the onlookers are scared up. "What a terrible power! This kind of grade, at least reached the top of Xuanpin! " Some of them were moved. There are four ranks of supernatural powers in the world of ancestral clan. However, different powers of each level will have different powers. Almost all the magic power of the Qu family comes from haotianzong. Haotianzong has moved to the top of the seven schools in the past 20 or 30 years. How can the cultivation resources of haotianzong be weakened? Lin Zhi''s children, led by Lin Zhi, are pale. A large white magic attack, the air of heaven and earth, and the powerful aura of heaven and earth combined with the spirit of the earth, like mountains, made them feel breathless. If you take a closer look, you can see that there is a beautiful shadow looking at this scene in a certain position of the Lin family. "Xiao Yu, I know your ability is more than that..." This beautiful shadow, with a beautiful appearance, congealed skin and sparkling autumn water, makes people wonder. It''s Xu Zhi. When Qu fan came to the Lin family, Xu Zhi had already noticed. To tell you the truth, in fact, it was only a few days strictly speaking. She was shocked by Xiao Yu''s almost demonic training speed. Especially when I saw Xiao Yu fighting Qu fan, I felt more calm and calm than when I saw Xiao Yu fight Yang Xuan last time. I can''t imagine, this is just a 17-8-year-old boy, but this calm and calm, this talent strength, in addition to haotianzong''s super genius Jiang Tianyu, who can match it? ¡­¡­ Back to the battle ground. Feeling the other party''s powerful Xuanpin magic, Xiao Yu''s eyes filtered a cold light. At that time, when he was in the Qu family, he had already experienced that the attack of this degree was indeed very powerful. If Xiao Yu''s strength at that time was concerned, he would definitely be killed. But this time it''s different. In the face of the overwhelming white practice, Xiao Yu''s eyes are strangely calm. "Bruce Lee, you don''t have to come out. I can solve it." Xiao Yu''s heart move, is the response way. Just now Bruce Lee sent him a message that he would come out like last time. However, if Xiao Yu asked Bruce Lee to help him every time, wouldn''t Xiao Yu lose such valuable combat experience? Only in the extreme environment can one inspire one''s potential. What''s more, since Xiao Yu has the courage to face Qu fan, he is already ready. "Ha ha! Boy, I can hide from you last time. This time, I''ll see how you can hide! No matter how powerful you are, the golden elixir realm can''t break my thousand chance cloud killing! " Qu fan laughed three times. "Is it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 Xiao Yu''s indifferent voice is spread out, showing a calm posture. Indeed, Qu fan''s qianjiyunsha is so powerful that even ordinary practitioners of the same level as Qu fan may not be able to retreat completely. Let alone Xiao Yu? Xiao Yu has already learned the power of Qianji cloud killing. If we only use sword technique, Fu power or Zilin''s power to fight against it, Xiao Yu has no assurance of the whole body''s retreat. Xiao Yu, don''t forget these powers. The white training strip with the same posture swarmed around, which covered the sky and rushed towards Xiao Yu. However, the young man slowly knelt down and pressed his hand on the ground. "Pretend! Die There was a chill in Qu fan''s eyes. However, Xiao Yu didn''t activate the spiritual power of heaven and earth. An invisible wave suddenly leaped out. The power of the soul! Wood array of living creatures! "Boom!" The moment that the amazing power of soul drives out, is to turn into countless green vines. As soon as the vine appeared, the whole space was full of green life. "What is this?" The whole audience was shocked. This was not the result of the spirit power of heaven and earth. But the attack with such a huge coverage area didn''t have any breath fluctuation? "No! This is the formation! " At last someone recognized it. The power of the soul and the spiritual power, or the spiritual power of heaven and earth, are of the same kind. This is a kind of power, but the difference is that the power of the soul does not exist in the realm of heaven and earth like the spiritual power of heaven and earth. It is driven by the soul of human beings. It is an ethereal, empty, but actually existing power. At the same time, the scope of the soul power is not comparable to spiritual power. "Boom, boom!" All over the sky green vine swarmed out, let the green half of the sky, and that white white white training formed a sharp contrast. Two huge offensives, like natural enemies, face each other from afar in the air, and no one will let go. It''s like two wild animals that are bound to devour each other. The sky was covered by these two attacks, and the whole residence of the Lin family was shrouded in shadow. Imperceptibly, Xiao Yu''s eyes, unexpectedly appeared a little green, but the depth of the green, it is an amazing opportunity to kill. "Boom The two offensives suddenly collided, and then they were in a stalemate. Everyone wanted to swallow up who was the same. "What?" Qu fan''s pupil shrinks. He can''t help but look at the scene in the sky. This scene is really beyond his expectation. His thousand machine cloud kill, but Xuanpin top magic! But can''t swallow this boy''s array!? "He''s a great master of array!" Qu fan''s pupil shrank again. Not only he, but also Lin Zhi held his breath. Some of the well-known casual practitioners also had trembling faces. "When is Xiaoyao out? Talent and strength are already so evil. I didn''t expect that he was still a great master of array! " Array mage itself is a rare profession, and in the clan world, the strength of array master is comparable to that of three days! However, you should know that those who can reach the level of master of array can not reach this level at such an age, except for the purple spirit sect, which specializes in array cultivation, in the second and third rate schools, and even in the free cultivation! This young man is not only a double cultivation, but also a double cultivation genius! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 Not only they, but Qu fan''s heart was shaking. Others may not know what the great master of array means, but they are backed by haotianzong. Master Qu Zongfan knows enough to enter the formation! In his opinion, although Xiao Yu is also a true disciple of haotianzong, his strength is only jiedan four realms, and the true true true disciples of other six sects, which are different from all over the world. But now? Now the boy''s spiritual cultivation has caught up with the true disciples of Ziling sect! In other words, even if he is not in the Xiaoyao sect, his strength, talent, and soul cultivation are really comparable to the true disciples of the six schools! How can he not be shocked? Just then, a cold voice sounded -- "OK, the game is over." With the fall of Xiao Yu''s voice, the power of his soul urged him to go out again. The towering invisible power swarmed on those vines, and the green light was shining on the whole sky. Suddenly someone exclaimed -- "look! Qu fan''s attack has been swallowed up! " All of them raised their heads and were shocked immediately. I saw that the green vine, like the tide, is covered with the countless white practice, blink of an eye, the sky of white practice is swallowed up. Those vines did not lose momentum, and suddenly flew to Qu fan. "No!" Qu fan''s pupil shrinks. His thousand chance cloud killing is almost his strongest one, but now he is swallowed up? There is still no sign! He simply can''t imagine that after Xiao Yu''s soul state has broken through to the spirit state, the strength of his soul strength has been enough to catch up with the real three-day strong state. The living wood array itself has the ability to devour the vitality of all things. If you don''t have a lifetime grasp, how can Xiao Yu use this five level array? "Well, it''s over." Xiao Yu''s hand waved in vain. Strangely, the blue vines all over the sky suddenly turned into a hundred meter long spear, tearing the air and killing it. Now the vine spear is completely devoid of its vitality. On the spear, the green vines began to wither in flight, turning into a kind of withered gray color, a kind of decay, and the killing plane of death rushed out. "This..." The whole audience was shocked by the change of vine. The spirit of life and death, between a thought! Yes, this is the strongest place of the living wood array. All things have life. When life withers, it will return to the heaven and earth and turn into the gas of death. Feeling the terrible death, Qu fan was trembling all over. It was so terrible that he didn''t think that his thousand machine cloud killing was so engulfed! "No! I can''t lose! I am the land of spirit Qu fan can''t help but roar. His hands move, and the countless white Qi suddenly condenses. It turns into a long sword and is chopped out. "A thousand machine cuts!" With a loud roar, the long sword turned out by his white Qi was like a rainbow running through the sun. It was like a rainbow passing through the sun. It gathered all the spiritual powers around him, and it was cut down in the sky. "Click!" The withered gray spear turned into two under his white sword. Qu fan''s face was overjoyed and he laughed wildly: "ha ha ha! Boy, I told you, you''re not mine... " Who knows, his voice has not dropped, his face is stiff www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 I saw the withered ash spear which had been cut in half fell to the ground, but it had not yet landed. Suddenly, it seemed that the seedlings had accepted the dew under the long drought, and it was like the old people returning to their old age. The withered gray color turned green. The two spears suddenly flew up towards the sky, and then combined again to form a green spear. "How could it be?" Everyone thought it was incredible. Clearly, this kind of attack is cut off, which means that the contact with the master is cut off, and the offensive is broken. However, this situation is beyond their imagination. And how do they know that this is the power of the soul and the strength of the wooden array of living creatures. Life is endless, life and death cycle! The existence of the power of the soul is invisible and invisible. Moreover, this wooden array of living creatures can be converted between the power of life and death. The spear came back to life again, this time above a hundred meters, like a God in the sky. "Kill!" Xiao Yu''s hand suddenly made a stroke towards the lower part of the void. That day, the spear in the air was in a dive posture and killed Qu fan. Qu fan roared: "I don''t believe it!" Inspired by his thoughts, the long sword of Baiqi ran towards the top under his operation. The green spear turned into a dead spear with the color of withered gray again. The white sword seemed unwilling to be oppressed and was bound to face the brave. Unfortunately, the so-called brave can only lie down in front of strength. "Hiss!" The withered grey spear was as powerful as a bamboo. With a stream of death, the white air sword was divided into two parts. The white air sword was turned into countless white fog and dispersed towards both sides. Seeing this scene, Qu fan suddenly felt that his back was cold, and a feeling of death immediately shrouded in his heart. Qu fan was shocked. In a hurry, he could only push out with both hands. The spirit power of heaven and earth was transformed into countless white exercises, forming white protective covers. "Boom, boom!" But who knows, the death spear constantly smashed the white protective cover layer by layer, even like an egg shell, and drove straight in. "Boom A terrible vibration spread out, Qu fan in the promotion of the ninth layer of protective cover, the attack of the death spear actually slowed down. When the ninth protective cover was broken, the spear attack also fell on Qu fan. "Ah With a scream, Qu fan''s body directly flew out. "Little master!" The faces of the disciples of the Qu family turned pale. Their little master, a genius and strong man in the land and spirit realm, has lost so much? The spear was gone, and the space was restored to a dead silence. The whole audience was filled with stillness, and the crowd couldn''t help looking at the young figure. They were shocked, shocked, unbelievable, unimaginable, even afraid, afraid, and scared This young man is really too strong, that kind of talent, strength, and endless means, even a land spirit is lost, but also lost so thoroughly. Is this man the evil of xiaoyaomen? All of them immediately set their eyes on Qu fan, and could not help but take a breath of cold air. Qu fan''s whole body is injured, an arm is directly destroyed, his face is covered with blood, in a state of confusion. "Pedaling, pedaling." Along with the sound of footsteps, a voice that is calm as water, but full of chill, rings out -- "Qu fan, I said I would kill you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 Qu Yu was surprised to be able to resist Qu fan''s attack step by step. But soon he figured it out. Qu fan has always been a small success in the spirit of the earth. His strength is there. However, his five level array is only a beginning, and it is beyond Xiao Yu''s expectation to be able to achieve such an effect. He thought that he could kill Qu fan, but Qu fan''s strength was always too strong. Ordinary cultivators, though not as powerful as those who specialize in physical bodies, have horrible, almost monster like bodies. But with the improvement of strength, the strengthening of flesh and blood bones will continue to strengthen. Of course, what Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that the reason why his life wood array has such power depends on the soul cultivation skill of shenhundao. Even if each array in this soul cultivation method is taken out, it is extremely extraordinary and even top-level in the same level. It''s like the wood array of living creatures. Although Xiao Yu used it for the first time and didn''t realize it for a long time, he didn''t think of a key problem. That is, the level five array is much more powerful than the ordinary five level array. Of course, according to Xiao Yu''s understanding of the wood array of living creatures, it really takes some effort to kill a powerful spirit state. If Qu fan hadn''t pushed out the white shield at the last moment to counteract part of the strength of the spear, he would have been dead. But now only seriously injured Qu fan is enough, because he feels that Qu fan has no strength to fight back. Qu fan is not dead, he covers his chest and reluctantly sits up. Watching Xiao Yu approach step by step, he suddenly feels that he has provoked a person who should not be provoked. Qu fan''s mouth is full of blood. The fact has told him that he lost. He lost completely. He lost to a kid in the golden elixir. It took a serious blow to his self-esteem. "Ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, Qu fan laughed wildly. Everyone did not know why, but sighed. Did Qu fan realize that he was about to be killed, and then he was so disillusioned that he burst out laughing innocently? The corner of Lin Zhi''s mouth is a little bitter. He doesn''t know whether to persuade him or not. Qu fan has always been the minor head of the Qu family in Zhongyang region. If you kill him, you can''t let Xiao Yu go without mentioning haotianzong. But Qu fan has obviously killed Xiao Yu just now. Does he still come forward to persuade him not to kill him? Don''t you feel sorry for this young man? You should know that this young man did so much for their Lin family! Qu fan laughed wildly: "boy, if you have the ability, you can kill me! Not only my father won''t let you go! Even haotianzong will let you go! " Xiao Yu said faintly, "is that right? Then you die. " As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu''s hand suddenly hit out. The fist style that Xiaoyao Fu transformed into was like a river and sea, which suddenly shrouded the past. Qu fan''s pupils shrank, but at this time, a indifferent voice, like the sound of forest cold sounded from the night -- "boy, do you really think that haotianzong is nothing As soon as the voice fell, an invisible momentum of heaven and earth seemed to come from the horizon, and like three mountains and five mountains, it suppressed Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. His fist suddenly turned and hit the air. "Boom The horror of the shock spread and spread, Xiao Yu was directly shaken back more than ten meters. "I thought you were going to be a shrinking turtle. Did you finally show up?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 When the wave of energy was shaken open, people felt that their eardrums were bulging. It was a powerful collision wave, even more terrifying than the war between Xiao Yu and Qu fan. When everyone was sober, he was surprised to find that there was a young man in sky blue robe in front of Qu fan. The young man''s face was cold and stern, and his thin face was full of arrogance and indifference. At this time, it was full of a kind of awe inspiring killing intention. Seeing the appearance of the young man, Qu fan looked very happy and immediately relieved. "Jia Chen, you must help our Qu family get justice back!" Qu fan stares ferociously at the distant Xiao Yu, and says in a cold voice. The Qu family itself has lost a lot. Now all the hands connecting him have been abandoned, which will definitely reduce his practice in the future. In any case, he Qu fan and his family will definitely become a laughing stock in the future. "Jia Chen, is He Jia Chen?" Lin''s family, as well as the monks, suddenly turned pale when they heard the name. "Is He Jia Chen, the first disciple of haotianzong and the great success of the earth spirit state?" "No mistake. I''m afraid it''s him." "I didn''t expect him to come!" All the people''s faces were shocked because the appearance of the young man was unexpected but reasonable. That is the first genius of haotianzong''s inner disciples! Among the six major sects, being able to enter the inner gate represents the talent and ranks among the top in the sect world. Just like haotianzong, the number of inner disciples is not more than 100. Each of these hundreds of disciples is absolutely the existence of heaven''s favorite son in Chenbei Dynasty, let alone the number one of Neimen! Moreover, we should know that the number of zhenzhuan disciples of this large sect is very few, not to mention haotianzong. "My God, I heard that at the last meeting of the seven schools, Jia Chen seemed to have defeated all the inner disciples of the six schools and ranked first among all the inner disciples of the seven schools!" When they heard this, they all took a breath. This title is obviously much louder than Jia Chen''s ranking first in the inner gate of haotianzong. In fact, when Jia Chen, the first name in the inner gate of Haotian sect, appeared, everyone almost imagined his position in all the inner disciples of the seventh sect. Just like the same ranking, the inner disciples rank first. The overall strength of haotianzong is stronger than that of other schools. It is not difficult to infer. However, the casual practitioners in Qingyun area are worried about another factor. Yes, just because Jia Chen''s appearance confirmed their previous imagination that the people of haotianzong really came to seek revenge! No wonder Qu fan looks fearless. Is it true that the talented experts of haotianzong have been watching from behind? Almost all the audience cast a look of fear to himself, and Jia Chen was enjoying himself very much. After all, no matter who the disciples of haotianzong are, as long as they go out to live in the world, few dare to offend them. Who is not afraid of haotianzong''s anger? Who is not afraid of the power of haotianzong? Jia Chen did the same, but his eyes were staring at Xiao Yu like a sword. In the face of his own oppression, the other party did not show a look of anxiety and fear. Instead, he looked on coldly, which made his heart turn upside down. With a smile intentionally or unintentionally, Jia Chen said, "if I guess well, you are the so-called talented disciple of Xiaoyao gate, Xiao Yu?" "What!? He''s Xiao Yu! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 When Jia Chen said this, the whole audience was shocked. Lin Zhi and other children of the Lin family are full of horror. "He He is the super genius of xiaoyaomen, Xiao Yu? " "The only young man who has ever carried the punishment of xiaoyaomen in 20 or 30 years?" "Or the young man who killed the disciple of Baiyu Valley in Qingyun region recently?" All of a sudden, the Lin family was shocked. This young man, from the beginning to the end, has been so low-key, but stepped on the Qu family, killed most of the Qu family''s masters, and brought back Lin Yao and his party. He also killed Lin Xia and other traitors. At the same time, he also abolished Qu fan''s arm, which was a genius in Zhongyang region. He was called Xiao Yu? Right in front of them! Lin Zhi and other Lin family''s children took a deep breath, which was enough to shock, but also explained why this young man had such terrible talent and cultivation. That''s the super genius of xiaoyaomen in a hundred years! And for those who are free to repair, their eyes will stare out. Just now, they were still discussing that it is impossible for xiaoyaomen to release such gifted youngsters. They will offer them like babies, but they are wrong. Xiaoyaomen dare to let him out to do the task, it turns out that there is a dependency ah! For the children of the Qu family, as well as Qu fan, they finally understand why this young man is so terrible. It turns out that they are the true disciples of the xiaoyaomen! Qu fan''s heart was trembling and his face was stiff. Yes, if he had known that the boy was the true disciple of xiaoyaomen, he would have thought about it anyway! If you kill the ordinary xiaoyaomen disciples, the xiaoyaomen blame them, and haotianzong is in charge of everything. But this young man is not simple. He is a super genius once a hundred years. He was once compared with the evil spirit of haotianzong. If you really kill him, then the xiaoyaomen will definitely be furious. I''m afraid that they will have to pay a lot of money to wash their Qu family! Everyone''s attention is focused on Xiao Yu, the true disciple of Xiaoyao sect. All of a sudden, he ignores the existence of Jia Chen, which makes his face very gloomy. In fact, he is not sure that this young man is the evil genius of xiaoyaomen, but just now, he saw everything in his eyes. It is just like the invisible but deep force like the sea at the beginning. He is very familiar with it. It is definitely the power of giving! But different from the xiaoyaomen disciples he met, that kind of state is not what ordinary inner disciples can achieve. In addition to that boy''s endless talent and power of terror, he is guessing, in addition to the boy who has been widely spread recently, who has such talent and strength in xiaoyaomen? It seems that the talent of surmounting one''s soul is not enough to shake people''s hearts. But as everyone''s attention falls on Xiao Yu, Jia Chen''s heart gets colder and colder. Just because he is the first person in haotianzong''s inner door, the other party is just a kid in Jindan realm. What can he do? They all compared Xiao Yu with Jiang Tianyu, who lived in their family, but he was not convinced when he saw Xiao Yu. How can a kid of jiedan four realms compare with the first one of his disciples? Just me, he can''t be my opponent! Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled, staring at Jia Chen, and said coldly, "even if you know me, how about that? Do you dare to kill me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 Do you dare to kill me? As soon as he said this, all the people in the audience were cluttered, especially Lin Zhi, who swallowed his throat and stared at the figure of the young man. That''s crazy, isn''t it? They admit that the boy''s natural strength is really terrible, and even Qu fan, the first genius of Zhongyang region, can barely scrap an arm. But they are not stupid ah, to be able to do this, it seems to be the limit of this young! And he is the first one of the inner disciples of haotianzong! The spirit of the land is great! Doesn''t that mean provocation? Even if you have a carefree door to support, but also to leave three points! Hearing Xiao Yu''s provocative words, to tell the truth, Jia Chen''s face suddenly became more gloomy. Haotianzong is powerful, but its rise is not very long. It has been said in the sect that if it is not necessary for the time being, it is absolutely impossible to have a real conflict with the core disciples of Xiaoyao sect. What is the core disciple? This kid is the core disciple. Jia Chen knows in his heart that haotianzong is powerful, but it is not unreasonable that xiaoyaomen can support it up to now, especially the first genius of Wenzhan in zongmen world which has been famous for decades. Besides the leader of LiuZong sect, no one can kill him. What''s more, they don''t know how many nails are hidden in the "rotten ship" of xiaoyaomen. This is why haotianzong has been trying to pull out the thorn of xiaoyaomen, but he has been reluctant to do so. Because they know very well that it is the result of killing the enemy 1000 and losing 800. But Jia Chen is not angry in his heart. He is the first disciple of haotianzong! Only one foot was needed to step into the ranks of zhenzhuan disciples, but he was provoked again and again. How could he not be angry? Jia Chen''s eyes were clear. He looked at Xiao Yu and said, "boy, do you really think xiaoyaomen can protect you for a lifetime? Is that what you can do? " Xiao Yu sneered and said, "how many rounds of my ability can''t be taken care of by you. I haven''t settled accounts with you, but you come here by yourself?" Jia Chen''s heart is more angry, He Sen Han a smile: "settle accounts? I should be the one to settle accounts! Don''t you know that the Qu family is one of us? You killed most of the masters of the Qu family. You have to explain it to me in any case today. " "Account?" Xiao Yu said coldly, "you have to explain it, don''t you? OK, tell me first, how to calculate the account of Lin Yao? Don''t tell me that Yang Xuan''s affair has nothing to do with your xiaoyaomen. You unite with Qu''s family to set a trap for Lin''s family. It''s hard to count till dawn! You even want to tell me? Don''t you think it''s funny? " As soon as this was said, the faces of the disciples of the Qu family turned pale, and even Jia Chen was frightened and angry. His eyes were as cold as the sharp blade of the wind. Those casual repairs were all dumbfounded. Yes, it''s just a matter of speaking. Haotianzong and the Qu family themselves are not in the first place. This time, they still want to arrest the thief. Isn''t that ridiculous? "Jia Chen, I think for the sake that you are a disciple of haotianzong, I will bypass Qu fan today! Get him out of here Xiao Yu said coldly. This scene was seen by all of us, it was a cold breath. You are a teenager in the golden elixir kingdom. You are so bold to use this kind of spoken language to talk to the first person in the inner door of haotianzong! They did not know that Xiao Yu was trying to gain advantages for himself with momentum and motivation. Suddenly, Jia Chen burst into a smile, which was very meaningful. He said, "Xiao Yu, are you so nervous, have you done something wrong?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 Xiao Yu didn''t panic at all. Instead, he sneered and said, "now you have admitted that Yang Xuan''s affairs have something to do with you haotianzong? What else do you have to say this time? " "When did I say it had something to do with our family? To tell you the truth, we don''t know what Yang Xuan did. I don''t know why he did it. But the only thing I know is that someone killed younger martial brother Yang Xuan. Do you want me to take revenge on him? " Jia Chen stares at Xiao Yu. Suddenly, the murderous opportunity gradually spreads out. Xiao Yu''s face suddenly sank. What a Jia Chen, he even put Yang Xuan''s affairs and their haotianzong''s prevarication! After all, Yang Xuan and Yan fanhao are dead. They can say anything! At this time, Lin Hu and other guards also came out. When they heard Jia Chen''s words, their faces moved and they looked at each other. Did he know? But it can''t be! If Xiao Yu doesn''t admit it, he can''t help it. "Jia Chen, although you are a disciple of haotianzong, don''t plant it casually! Yang Xuan''s own mind is not correct, was killed by the master who appeared, it was he who made a cocoon and bound himself! " Lin Hu stands up to fight for Xiao Yu. Jia Chen stares at Lin Hu with an uncertain look. Of course, he knew the whole plan, and it was the elders who decided to take Lin Yao away. But Yang Xuan had no news for a long time, so he was sent to investigate. According to the truth, there is no master at all. After seeing Xiao Yu''s talent and strength, he is more sure that Yang Xuan and Yan fanhao must have been killed by Xiao Yu! So he knew that he had come to the right place. Originally, he came to the Lin family only to question the survivors, because he knew that there must be some clues from these people. Then it happened that the Qu family had been killed by a brother called Lin Yao for so many years. Jia Chen was more suspicious, so he had to go there. I didn''t think it was right. He guessed that Yang Xuan was killed by Xiao Yu, and that Xiao Yu and his party knew their plan. Xiao Yu could not admit that he had killed Yang Xuan. But how could he say that Yang Xuan had to unite with those third rate sects to kidnap Lin Yao after receiving the internal order of haotianzong? It can be said that both sides present a situation of ghosts in their hearts. Everyone knows everything about them, but they can''t say it clearly because both sides are guilty. But since Jiachen has come, will he miss this opportunity? The answer is No. In the same way, Xiao Yu knew Yang Xuan''s plan, and he also guessed that the other party must also know their affairs. Therefore, Xiao Yu didn''t want Jia Chen to go on like this and let Qu fan die, because he had to let go. First, Jia Chen''s strength is too strong, and Xiao Yu is not sure. Because just now, when fighting Qu fan, the other side can still eliminate Xiao Yu''s strongest blow, which is enough to prove how difficult it is to kill an expert in the spirit land. Second, everyone has his own plan, so Xiao Yu''s method is the best way to leave the scene. However, he underestimated Jia Chen''s determination to come here, and he also underestimated Jia Chen''s killing heart to himself. Suddenly, one of the young master''s eyes came back and asked him to come back. One of the people who wanted to be interrogated was a man who wanted to be interrogated www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 As soon as the voice fell, Lin Hu and Lin''s faces changed greatly. Lin Hu and several guards know that Yang Xuan was killed by Xiao Yu. Even Lin Zhi doesn''t know about it, so he doesn''t know Xiao Yu''s identity. Obviously, Jia Chen doesn''t know whether Lin Hu is the guard of Lin Yao, because it doesn''t matter whether Lin Hu is or not. Jia Chen just takes the opportunity to make trouble for the Lin family. The purpose of Lin Yu''s attack is very simple! Don''t you want to protect Lin Yao? Don''t you want to protect the Lin family? Then I''ll arrest the Lin family. I''ll see if you admit it or not! This plan of his is worn out by Xiao Yu, the latter''s face is suddenly angry. What a mean little man! Of course, he knew Jia Chen''s intention, so he immediately said in a rage, "you are presumptuous, Jia Chen." Jia Chen''s body shape is fleeting, almost blink of an eye to Lin Hu''s side. His heaven and earth momentum is extremely huge. How can Lin Hu resist the underground when he goes to a golden elixir. All of a sudden, his legs seemed to be trapped by something, and his shoulders were under the weight of ten thousand jin. He looked very frightened. Lin Zhi''s face changed greatly. He was nearest to Lin Hu, and suddenly he jumped up. "Ants!" Before the long sword on his hand was waved, Jia Chen''s face was awe inspiring and his hand was waved. The spirit power of heaven and earth rushed over like a strong wind of a wind on a wind, and he was immediately knocked out. Lin''s family is all in a mess, but Jia Chen''s strength is strong, and the speed is fast, almost in front of Lin Hu. For the role of Lin Hu, Jia Chen is a kind of crushing posture, he stretched out his hand to grasp Lin Hu in the past. Just then, Jia Chen suddenly found himself unable to move. His face changed slightly and he looked down. I don''t know when his legs are bound by vines. He suddenly turned back, but saw Xiao Yu not far behind him, holding the hand of the seal. It''s this kind of array again! "Change!" Xiao Yu suddenly gave a cold drink. The green vines withered rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and immediately spread to Jia Chen''s legs. Jia Chen''s heart leaped. When he was just in the distance, he had already noticed the horror brought by this strange array. The rapid transition between life and death is like a withered tree. If ordinary people are entangled, those legs will disappear with the withering vine. "Be careful!" Qu fan''s pupil shrank in the distance, and his thousand chance cloud killing was broken by this strange array that could cycle life and death. Therefore, he knew the power of this array. Jia Chen eyes a Lin, he sneered: "diaozi also want to trap me?" I saw a claw emptiness is to press down, terror of the gas burst out, suddenly is to break those vines that entangle his legs. He smashed the vines even more, and suddenly a figure enlarged in front of him. All of a sudden, the domineering breath comes to your face -- Zilin fist! Xiao Yu drinks a lot, and Zilin''s power is entangled. A fierce lilac giant of Kirin suddenly condenses and appears, and the fierce is covering him in the past. "Sure enough! How powerful is his physical cultivation Jia Chen was surprised. It''s said that before going to the examination, the young man had a lot of cards. He didn''t expect to face it. He really felt that this guy was difficult to deal with. "Is that what you want me to do? Dream www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 Jia Chen is angry in his eyes. Although he is surprised by Xiao Yu''s physical strength, he is still a great success in the spirit realm. This kind of strength is enough to be proud of the clan world. I don''t know how many young talents there are. Just a kind of strength fist, will he be afraid? At that time, he burst out with one hand, which was like a natural waterfall barrier. When Ziguang fist touched this huge barrier, he froze for a moment, and then he was broken and dissipated. "Whew!" Xiao Yu''s body shape falls before Lin Hu and a group of Lin''s children. "You go back." Xiao Yu stares at Jia Chen. The latter is not angry, but sneers: "Xiao Yu, what do you mean? Does haotianzong need your approval to do things? " Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "the Lin family is our xiaoyaomen people. What do you mean?" "It''s not interesting. I suspect that the death of my younger martial brother has something to do with the people of the Lin family. I have to take it back for interrogation." If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it! What a grand excuse! Xiao Yu Ning said in a voice, "Jia Chen, do you have to tear your face?" With a quick smile, Jia Chen''s face changed into a fierce voice and said: "am I looking for the reason of being killed for younger martial brother, and I also want you to be a carefree door to intervene? Kill for your life, debt for money! My last word of warning is that if you don''t go away, I''ll be rude to you! " Jia Chen sneers in the heart: boy, you don''t want to protect the Lin family? I''ll let you guarantee it! You''ll be right for me! I can''t kill you. Can''t I do anything about you? This is what Jia Chen wants to see. This is called fighting cattle across the mountain. Xiao Yu knew that all this was irresistible. In his eyes, he saw the rising of a murderous opportunity. His body whirled and he said in a voice: "Jia Chen, let me see what you can do in the end as a great success in the earth and spirit." Lin Zhi and Lin Hu''s faces have changed greatly. Is Xiao Yu going to challenge Dacheng of the earth spirit realm? "Ha ha ha ha!" Jia Chen laughed wildly for three times, and then said in a sharp voice: "this result is your own choice! Those who stand in my way will die As soon as the voice fell, Jia Chen was generous, and the heaven and earth momentum was like a mountain of ten thousand jin. He had an opportunity to kill him, but he didn''t really want to kill Xiao Yu. He just wanted to abolish Xiao Yu''s accomplishments. Otherwise, if he allowed him to grow, it would be a great threat to haotianzong. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. He felt that the pressure on him suddenly increased. It was two levels than when he fought Qu fan. There is such a feeling, first of all, Jia Chen is a level stronger than Qu fan, another important reason is that Jia Chen is a real disciple of haotianzong, or he ranks first in the inner school! Although Zhongyang region is backed by haotianzong, and the Qu family also gets many benefits from haotianzong, relatively speaking, there is absolutely no real disciple in terms of treatment and cultivation resources, especially those who are as good as Jia Chen''s true biography disciples. The color of disdain flashed in Jia Chen''s eyes. With the pressure suppressed in the past, he hit out with one punch, and the strange fist style turned into three fists in the air. "Hunqi Sanyuan fist!" Xuanpin magic power! At the moment when his fist style was smashed in the past, the heaven and earth spirit power condensed three huge fists of several meters, tearing the space, shaking the earth and flying hard. The fist style was very terrible, and the breath burst out was one level stronger than Qu fan''s thousand chance cloud killing. Everyone looks shocked. Is this the inside story and strength of haotianzong? As time went by, Xiao Yu gritted his teeth, and the power of his soul was stimulated again. However, it could be seen that the empty air of his hands was a drag, and the green of the sky was condensation, which immediately gathered into a natural green barrier. "Boom, boom!" Hundreds of meters of huge green walls, as if overturned from the ground. "The mantis arm is the chariot, broken!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 Jia Chen''s face sneered. The green wall of the other party is really powerful. The level five array is enough to fight against three days in the eyes of ordinary people. However, you should know that there are strong and weak five level arrays. According to the scene when Xiao Yu was watching the battle from a distance when he was fighting Qu fan just now, this kind of array is very powerful, but it is impossible to carry the strength attack of the earth and spirit state. In addition, his hunqi Sanyuan boxing is almost the top level of haotianzong''s Xuanpin magic power. Even Qu fan''s qianjiyunsha is not as good as his move. How could it be to block his attack? "Boom Accompanied by a loud noise, the green wall barrier suddenly broke a big hole, and Jia Chen''s body shape fish into it, suddenly toward Xiao Yu in the past. Xiao Yu''s face was awe inspiring, and the Dharma seal of his hands was formed again. With his printing speed getting faster and faster, the three invisible fists in the air also came in the blink of an eye. "Bundle!" Xiao Yu once again uttered a word, suddenly, the sky full of green energy in the air, immediately transformed into countless branches and vines, forming a kind of semi encircled vine net, covering Jia Chen''s attack. The fist and the huge net of vines were resisting, and finally exploded abruptly several meters in front of Xiao Yu. "Boom There was another loud noise, and the mixed Qi Sanyuan fist and the green vine suddenly turned into countless green starlight. Xiao Yu, however, was blown away by this terrible shock for more than ten meters before he stabilized himself. "Ha ha ha ha!" When the offensive was broken, Jia Chen was not surprised at all, but laughed three times. Because at this time, Xiao Yu''s body is in a mess, and her hair is a little messy. A boy who was originally natural and unrestrained has suffered such a loss. This also shows that Xiao Yu is not Jia Chen''s opponent. Xiao Yu''s eyes are shining. If he hadn''t inspired the defensive skills of the wooden array of living creatures, I''m afraid he would have suffered more than a slight injury. "Is this the strength of Dacheng Xiao Yu questioned himself in his heart. With his hands on his back and a look of arrogance on his face, Jia Chen scoffed at Xiao Yu and said, "Xiao Yu, don''t you mean to challenge me? Now do you know what I''m capable of? " Xiao Yu is in a weak position, that''s right. But if you admit defeat like this, won''t it prove that he lost? "Jia Chen, the battle is not over, you are so confident that you can win?" Xiao Yu took a deep breath, turned his hand, and started the seven star sword. Immediately, it was out of shell. The star light filled the air of the ancient sword. "Good sword!" Seeing Xiao Yu''s seven star sword showing, Jia Chen gave a soft exclamation. Although the sword was half rusty, it did not hinder Jia Chen''s surprise. Seeing this sword, Qu fan''s eyes were about to crack. Yes, this boy killed most of the masters of the Qu family with this sword. "Jia Chen, be careful of this boy''s sword!" Qu fan reminded. Jia Chen chuckled: "it''s fun. It''s really interesting. I''ll play with you." A purple black bow appeared in his mind. "Boy, I haven''t been so happy for a long time. Today I''ll let yelangong play with you." As soon as the bow and arrow appeared, it was as if it were illusory and true, but it was like a phantom moving in the night, which made people feel very strange. Especially on the purple and black bow body, there is a kind of lifelike lines like wild animals. "Top quality spirit tool!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 Feeling the powerful spirit breath, people''s faces moved one after another. Top quality spirit tool! It is already a kind of top-level existence outside the gate of Qizong. Even if the disciples of the second sect are precious, they are only qualified to possess the true spirit! Even if it''s the best spirit weapon the day after tomorrow, it''s impossible for the master to refine it easily. And Xiao Yu has met the most powerful level spirit weapon so far, which is naturally the long bow of the other side. Of course, Longbow weapon, as a weapon used by a few people, is extremely rare. Jia Chen enjoyed the scrupulous and eager eyes of the people around him. He gave a cold smile, made the final question, and said: "boy, I''ll say one last word, will you let me go?" The so-called questioning is just a superficial skill. Jia Chen just wants to have more legitimate reasons to abolish the youth in front of him. "Jia Chen, you talk so much nonsense. Do you think you''ve won?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Jia Chen laughed wildly again, and immediately his face coagulated, saying: "I don''t know the height of the earth, my night bow has never been out of order! You asked for it That is to say, in the eyes of some successful cold. As time went by, he immediately finished archery and immediately cried out, "night fantasy!" Inspired by him, the spirit of heaven and earth condenses, bows and arrows, and a translucent sword style with strange purple and black streamer appears. Archery! The arrow pierced through the air and made a sound of breaking wind tearing the air. Suddenly, it roared over. The arrow flying in the air is like a meteor with a long tail, and the breath of terror fluctuates, just like a level five monster can be blown through. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. The power attached to the arrow was really terrible. The distance flying in the air was almost thunder and lightning. He guessed that even if a master of the Earth Spirit Realm met him, he would not die but would be seriously injured. All of a sudden, the heaven and earth spirit power was mobilized into the body by Xiao Yu, and immediately urged to the seven star sword. "Buzz!" The bright starlight suddenly shines out, and Xiao Yu cuts his sword. Star moon! The star is bright is to kill out, the sword extended a distance of more than ten meters, in the air to draw a beautiful arc. "Boom At the moment of touching the sword, a terrible shock broke out. Xiao Yu''s face moved slightly. His arm was numb, and the seven star sword was almost out of his hand. "What a terrible arrow!" Xiao Yu''s heart sank, and he finally knew how terrible the top-grade spirit tool was. In the end, Jia Chen''s strength is too strong. After all, people''s strength and weapon level are so high that the strength of heaven and earth''s spiritual power that Xiao Yu can''t imagine. "Ha ha! Do you know that I have a bad night bow? But the best is yet to come! " Jia Chen laughed three times and arched with his bow. But this time, there were five arrows gathering together. This time, Lin Zhi and others changed their faces. Of course, they felt the breath fluctuation caused by the collision between the sword and the arrow. Xiao Yu was almost exhausted! "No! It seems that Jia Chen is going to kill him! " Lin Hu exclaimed. The whole Lin family was pale. Obviously, Jia Chen''s strength is strong, and the spirit of the land is Dacheng, which is almost the existence of rolling. Xiao Yu has tried his best to resist the attack just now, but now? Jia Chen heart grimace, boy, I''ll see how many abilities you have! Even if I can''t kill you, I will let you pay the price of bleeding! "Whew, whew, whew!" The five arrows burst out together, like meteors chasing the moon, and like upside down music, which turned into a series of black shadows in the air and shot in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 All the people in the Lin family held their breath and their hearts were raised above their throat. On Xiao Yu''s body, suddenly there is a light golden light flashing. "Xiaolong! Don''t come out! Let me see, where is my limit! " Xiao Yu''s heart was cold. Yes, Xiaoyu stopped Xiaoyu from coming out again. "Don''t worry, it''s not enough to kill me!" There are some bright starlight in Xiao Yu''s eyes. He has a deep understanding of his own strength, he has always been confident of his own strength, not conceited. Xiaocheng''s power confrontation is his limit. But the spirit state Dacheng has obviously exceeded his imagination. But will Xiao Yu die? The answer is No. "Buzz!" At this moment, the seven star sword is crazy and vibrated. Yes, it is the strong connection with the spirit weapon that is gradually strengthening. The seven star sword has its own spirit, but this kind of spirit is like a deep-sea pit. It needs to be excavated step by step, so that we can go deep into the spirit of the seven star sword. Because the rust of the seven star sword has not completely faded away, the relationship between Xiao Yu and seven star sword will not reach the strongest level of seven star sword. But he tried, and he did his best to cultivate this feeling. "You don''t even admit defeat, do you? Good! We''ll break it Xiao Yu''s heart is suddenly full of lofty sentiments, and a kind of astonishing fighting spirit rises to the sky. The dark blue starlight flowed out from the half smooth body of the seven star sword, and immediately wound on Xiao Yu''s body. "What is that?" People on the periphery were surprised to see this scene. "What a profound artistic conception..." Lin Zhi''s face is also moving. He has lived all his life and has seen the artistic conception of powerful weapons. Only under the extremely deep connection, can this kind of strange artistic conception atmosphere be displayed. When they don''t know, in the face of danger, the relationship between Xiao Yu and the seven star sword spirit is on a new level. If you take a closer look, you can find that on the body of the sword, which was half rusty, suddenly some rust slowly fell down. Take a closer look. The whole body of the sword shows two-thirds of the starlight! Looking at the changes of the seven star sword, Xiao Yu seemed to have entered a more vast space of stars. He laughed happily: "is it finally beginning to fade? It''s been a long time. " Yes, from the time of the Chenbei Dynasty, the seven star sword has already faded half, until now, it has finally become two-thirds of the smooth body. "Chop!" Xiao Yu''s eyes stretched out, as if the vast starry sky, a cold drink, carrying the sword is swept up. With the development of Xiao Yu''s body shape, he even pulled out a star like tail like a meteor. "Star stab!" Xiao Yu''s control of the seven star sword is on a new level. His arm shakes, and the five starlights suddenly shoot out. Yes, in a flash, Xiao Yu stabbed out five extremely compressed starlight swords. "Whew, whew!" His hand brought out a piece of illusion, such as Wanhua Wanxiang, illusory people''s sight. "Bang bang bang!" The scene that shocked Jia Chen appeared, almost without any sign. The five stars punctured his magic arrow accurately, and then it broke up quietly. Point star stab, to break the face! "What?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 Jia Chen felt unbelievable. His nocturnal bow was a top-grade artifact, and the arrows it sent out were extremely powerful. Any Xuanpin magic power and the skills of the medium evaluation spirit tool would collapse completely. But just then? The boy simply waved five stars, and then broke his night fantasy? Xiao Yu seems to come from the meteor in the sky, deep, powerful, indifferent, with a deep killing intention is to jump up. Jia Chen looks angry immediately, he does not believe that the other side has the ability to defeat himself. "You can''t be my opponent''s!" Suddenly, Jia Chen intended to seriously injure or abolish Xiao Yu''s idea, which turned out to be a killing intention. Yes, people change their minds when they are stimulated. Even a quarter of an hour''s thought will suddenly change in the next. Just because he now knows how terrible the talent of this young man is. The powerful level of Fu''s power, which is comparable to the physical strength of monsters, is enough to catch up with the array offensive of those array talents of Ziling clan, as well as the strange weapons of unknown rank All of these efforts, that endless, people can''t catch up with, even unexpected cards, all stimulate the killing heart of Jia Chen. It''s terrible! How can a person have so many terrible cards? If the young man''s strength is not only the golden elixir, but also reaches the level of three days. Who can cure this young man with the same age and level? Jia Chen didn''t believe in the inner story of the clan. The talent of the boy was terrible. He must be killed in * *. He didn''t think so, because he had not contacted him before! Only when we have been in touch with them can we know how terrible this young man is. "This boy must die!" As soon as Jia Chen had such thoughts, he was already determined to kill. "Boy, you forced me!" Once again, Jia Chen suddenly pulled his bow and arched. His mouth grinned grimly and said: "night fantasy ¡¤ rain pear flower!" Pull the bow and shoot at one go. Another arrow came out. Seeing this scene, Lin Hu and others immediately said with a smile: "does this guy still want to deal with Xiao Yu with this move?" In their opinion, even five arrows can''t kill Xiao Yu, but now he still uses his first night fantasy skill? Isn''t this not to give up the book for the end? However, Lin Zhi''s face was very dignified and said, "no This is not the arrow just now... " "Three elders, what do you say? This is not..." But then their faces froze. I saw that with the arrow in the air as if budding buds, even out of the purple black flowers. Yes, the arrow of the arrow is blooming. Even Xiao Yu is aware of a kind of vigilance, astonishing opportunities and dangerous invasion. "Bang!" Jia Chen roared, and the flowering arrow suddenly exploded, and a strange scene appeared. He saw that the flowering arrow turned into countless purple and black small arrows. On a closer look, each arrow is only the size of a finger, but when you look at it, tens of thousands of arrows, like a storm, are flying in the past. In the air, all of them were dyed into purple and black. On each small arrow, there was a strange cold light. Dense, all over the mountains and fields, almost as if pouring down the meteor shower, very terrible, there is a great sense of seeing through the heart. "Not good!" Lin Zhi''s face changed a lot. Yes, if people with a higher level can feel clearly that every tiny arrow is madly absorbing the spiritual power of the world around him and increasing his power! Slowly, the power of each arrow is as powerful as that of the arrow. And there are thousands of them! In other words, it is dozens of powerful night magic moves! "Ha ha! Xiao Yu, I''ll see how you hide this time! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 Jia Chen has been in the crazy laughter. Night fantasy ¡¤ rain pear flower is his strongest move. With this move, he killed a loose monk of the same level. He was confident that he could not resist any supernatural powers in the ancestral world. Only the supernatural powers of the earth can resist this move. However, we should know that the magic power of earthly products is already a precious treasure in the seven schools. If there were no true disciples, it would never have been touched. Another, even if it is a true disciple, without a certain level of inspiration and perception, it is impossible to practice. In other words, he can kill Xiao Yu with this move! In the face of the overwhelming arrows, Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly sank. "It seems that I have underestimated the strength of Dacheng The great power of the earth spirit realm has surpassed Xiao Yu''s imagination. In other words, Dacheng''s realm level is beyond Xiao Yu''s control. After all, it is still the most primitive problem to return to. His realm is too low. Xiao Yu can control the spiritual power of heaven and earth, which is a manifestation of power, but only in power. Good big hammer and small hammer, heaven and earth spirit power is big hammer, but people are adults, Xiao Yu is a teenager. The same big hammer, although he can move the big hammer, but if you really want to play like an adult''s power, it must grow to the adult''s level. This is the realm is not reached, difficult to confront. In the face of this scene, Xiao Yu is not frustrated. He knows that he has tried his best. Strictly speaking, he has made money. At this time, Xiao Yu only recovered 70% of the power of killing environment in the blood of Shura. Once urged out, he is confident that he can resist Jia Chen''s killing moves. However, what he gets once is probably the withering of Xiao Yu''s blood. Strictly speaking, he will be invaded and possessed by the killing intention. Of course, in fact, there are still ways, but also Xiao Yu has not advocated, not to use the burning blood essence. The golden light on Xiao Yu''s body has been flickering out slowly. He shakes his head in his heart. It seems that he still needs the help of external forces! Bruce Lee can''t wait. It seems that he is going to come out. If Xiao Yu didn''t suppress him all the time, I''m afraid Bruce Lee would have come out by himself. Just as he hesitated, a cool voice sounded -- "Ziling!" Suddenly, a purple light, like thunder and lightning, rushed to Xiao Yu''s front, which was the purple light butterfly! Xu Zhi! Xiao Yu frowns. Xu Zhi has been in the mansion all the time. He knows it. But Xu Zhi''s strength is not better than that of human beings. Even Yang Xuan can''t fight against him. Is there any chance for him to face a higher realm of Jia Chen? He remembered that at that time the purple butterfly was defeated by Yang Xuan. But next, Xiao Yu was surprised. I saw that the purple light on the purple butterfly suddenly flashed, and the two fluttering butterfly wings beat out two Aurora, and the aurora converged into a surging purple light competition in the air. "Boom The arrow in the sky in the encounter of this purple light training moment, unexpectedly so broken. "What?" Suddenly, the pupil of Jia Chen shrank and looked at this scene with disbelief. The move that you are proud of is broken so simply? Yes, it''s not just him, Xiao Yu, Lin Hu and other guards who escorted Lin Yao last time. They are all stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 Immediately they can''t believe to look at the way out. Xu Zhi''s temperament is outstanding, a lavender dress, just like a fairy in the sky, cold and beautiful face. Looking at her one hand is to defeat each other''s moves, Xiao Yu can''t help but look at Xu Zhi. This time, Xu Zhi seems to be a little different. "She Hidden strength... " Xiao Yuxuan thought deeply. Xu Zhi''s whole personal temperament is suddenly radiant, out of the mud and not dye, not eating fireworks between people, appears to be out of place with them. Even Lin Hu and Lin Zhi couldn''t help but gape. Xu Zhi is often going to the Lin family. Why don''t they feel that Xu Zhixiu is so deep? Xu Zhi''s graceful steps, gentle steps, such as a lady, like juechen woman. Qu fan is also shocked to the point that he thought he must kill, but he was destroyed by this woman! "Is she the little aunt of Lin Yao? It''s impossible. Isn''t it said that she is a human spirit state... " Qu fan was shocked and puzzled. Jia Chen''s face was trembling. He said angrily, "who are you! Why meddle in the affairs of haotianzong? " Xu Zhi said indifferently: "what about haotianzong? It''s not worth mentioning in my eyes. " It''s not worth mentioning! The whole audience, including those in the distance, were shocked. It''s not worth mentioning! Haotianzong is the first sect in the world! Xu Zhi even said it is not worth mentioning!? What a big breath is that? Even Xiao Yu is a little more on the side of Xu Zhi. At that time, Xu Zhi''s appearance, he already felt Xu Zhi''s difference, but to say what was different, Xiao Yu couldn''t say it. Especially the purple spirit of Xu Zhi, very strange. Like a monster, not like a monster, but the power displayed is something Xiao Yu has never seen or touched. He didn''t think much about it, until just now, the power of purple spirit shocked him. How much time has it taken? Why is purple spirit so powerful? He remembers that at that time, even Yang Xuan, who was in a great spiritual state, could not resist it. Now? Now it is easy to break the killing move of Jia Chen. This is really surprising and frightening. Jia Chen is also a big change in face, fixed looking at Xu Zhi. In the patriarchal world, there are almost no people who dare to speak like this! But this person, looks only 20 years old, where does she come from? Jia Chen''s eyes were clear. He said coldly, "I don''t care who you are. I''ll warn you for the last time. Get out of the way!" Xu Zhi''s eyes are cold, eyes in the eyes, there is a kind of overlooking temper of indifference, she said: "to forgive people and forgive people, you haotianzong did what you also know, this matter is so let it go." "Forget it? Who am I going to avenge my younger brother''s murder? " Jia Chen is determined to kill Xiao Yu, even if he is guilty. "Then Lin Yao was abducted. Should I settle with you haotianzong?" "Ha ha! If you have the seed... " Before Jia Chen spoke, his face suddenly became stiff. Xu Zhi''s eyes fixed in the past, it was like the eyes under the nine you, let people feel as if from the deep ice pool in the same cold, just a glance, a kind of death under the nine springs is covered by the whole mind of Jia Chen. His face was pale, his whole back was like a needle in the back, suddenly it was cold, and his feet were trembling at the same time. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yu was shocked again. What a frightful chill! Who is Xu Zhi!? At a glance, she has such a killing opportunity, and it is invisible to erode people''s mind. She is definitely not an ordinary person! Did she hide her strength last time! "Life or death, you choose." Xu Zhi calm, but let people''s heart and mind are trembling voice spread out. Jia Chen''s last line of defense finally collapsed, and a kind of fear filled his mind www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 I don''t know how, the atmosphere of the whole venue has become a kind of ice cold meaning, it is the same feeling of invading people''s flesh and soul, like falling into an ice cellar. Even Xiao Yu doesn''t know why Xu Zhi''s momentum can give people such a feeling. He seems to feel more strange for this woman who is not much older than himself. Jia Chen was completely frightened. Of course, Xu Zhi''s murder was not just on him. Qu fan and other Qu family members felt that their throat was strangled, and their voice could not be said. Jia Chen pharyngeal throat, he seems to realize that the sudden appearance of Xu Zhi is definitely not a very good role to provoke. That kind of fear, he has never met, even in the face of his family elders, he has not been so afraid! Who the hell is she!? How could the Lin family have such terror? Jia Chen constantly asked himself in his heart, and his fear became more and more intense. Finally, he took a deep breath. Although he was staring at Xu Zhi, he said coldly to Xiao Yu: "Xiao Yu, you really found a good helper! You have seed, let''s go Jia Chen finally sprouted the idea of retreat, Xu Zhi heard the former said this, the killing machine is also like the tide of fading. "Well?" In such a moment, Xiao Yu''s heart moved, looking at Xu Zhi''s figure, as if thinking. Jia Chen took Qu fan and his party back. Since then, Qu fan led the team and caused a great disturbance to the Lin family. As a result, Qu fan was robbed of an arm and the number one disciple of haotianzong who was killed in the middle of the way failed to return. Of course, what Xiao Yu did was like making a big fuss about the Qu family in Zhongyang region, killing most of the masters of the Qu family. He also defeated Qu fan, the first young talent in Zhongyang region, and let Jia Chen, the first young talent in Zhongyang area, to be defeated. It was like a storm that swept through the whole clan world in an instant I have got up. Many areas, or the second and third stream sects, were shaken again. Just because Xiao Yu''s name has been gradually rising in half of the clan world before, and has made a lot of big noise. Now, even haotianzong is going to offend him? The most important thing is that haotianzong didn''t succeed?! Especially when they learned that Xiao Yu''s accomplishments in the golden elixir realm could stimulate the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and the number of cards was endless, everyone was surprised. Even one of the seven talents who intend to kill the enemy will be killed in such a way. It''s because of the fighting talent and the horror of this young man that all of us are afraid of it. People say that the wood show will be destroyed by the wind, but it is not so easy for them to destroy such a genius. Because all of us know that as long as we give time, when the boy grows up, they can only be disappointed. Is xiaoyaomen rising? Is there another frenzy in the world of Buddhism? Is another super genius really about to wake up? A lot of questions, as well as misgivings, or suspicions, are floating in the minds of many people. ¡­¡­ "It''s hateful. Who is that woman?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 On the way, Jia Chen takes Qu fan and others back to Zhongyang region, but the more Jia Chen thinks, the more restless he is. The sudden appearance of Xu Zhi is really out of his expectation. If it was not for the woman''s appearance, he had killed Xiao Yu now! It''s almost there! It''s a little bit short of that. From then on, they haotianzong can have no worries. But now? Jia Chen looked at Qu fan coldly and said, "Qu fan, there is no such woman in the intelligence! Who the hell is she Qu fan himself was abandoned, and his accomplishments were bound to be greatly reduced. Even if he was restored, his actions and battles would certainly be affected. Strictly speaking, he has lost the chance to kill Xiao Yu. He can''t kill a kid at the top of the golden elixir realm with his strength of small success in the spirit realm. Is it possible in the future? The speed of progress of others'' cultivation is so abnormal, does he still have a chance? So his mind was dead and bitter. Qu fan shook his head and said in a deep voice: "this woman is Lin Yao''s little aunt. But a month ago, when she was escorting Lin Yao with the team, according to intelligence, her strength was nothing more than a great achievement of human spirit." "The spiritual realm of human beings is great? How is that possible? The power just now has exceeded three days Jia Chen''s cold tunnel. Now I think of it, he is still afraid. Over three days, what kind of concept is this? He could not imagine that such a 20-year-old woman had reached such a level! The faces of the Qu family moved. If we say that when we are 20 years old, we have surpassed Jiang Tianyu of haotianzong. In their opinion, this is no longer a normal person! Qu fan tried to keep himself calm. He took a deep breath and said, "under normal circumstances, a person''s strength can not be improved so fast. It is said that Xu Zhi often comes to the Lin family. He is not a member of the Lin family, nor lives in the Lin family." All of a sudden, a son of the Qu family said, "little master, I still remember that Xu Zhi disappeared in the middle of the way for several years, and then suddenly appeared in the Lin family." "How do you know?" Jia Chen frowned, staring at the Qu family disciple. The disciple of the Qu family said, "because I have been a spy for several years in the Lin family, and those are all from the Lin family." Jia Chen was silent, but he couldn''t think about it. "What shall we do? She is Lin Yao''s little aunt. Lin Yao, we can''t move, even Qingyun area... " Jia chensen said coldly: "this matter has been discussed by the elder before. If the cost is too high, Lin Yao will give up. Qingyun district is just a small place, which is not as good as the second-class sect. They just stick to the ground and can''t jump much. Now the problem is the boy..." At the mention of Xiao Yu, Jia Chen''s view of killing the opportunity is to let go. Compared with Xu Zhi, Xiao Yu''s disciples who are really talented in Xiaoyu''s xiaoyaomen are much more worried and worried. Especially after today''s event, Jia Chen knows that everything is related to Xiao Yu, which makes them haotianzong not take it lightly. For Qu fan, hearing the name, he was immediately shrouded in a shadow. Once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of the well rope for ten years. He did not fight with the young man. He did not know the horror. If there is a chance, it is possible that he will never provoke such a person again. "I''ll report to the elder when I go back from this trip, and then I''ll discuss it for a long time." Immediately, Jia Chen said in a cold voice, "Xiao Yu, you killed the man of haotianzong. Sooner or later, we will get it back!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 On the way, when Jia Chen and Qu fan were ready to go their separate ways, he suddenly stopped, looked at Qu fan and said in a deep voice: "Qu fan, Qu fan, you Qu''s family has helped us in this matter. It''s because of that boy that you know so well." Qu fan was originally shrouded in the haze. When he heard this, his heart moved. Jia Chen said something in his words. "What do you mean by that?" Jia Chen said coldly: "you have been cut off, but our plan has also failed. Are you the only one to lose? It is impossible for us haotianzong and xiaoyaomen to completely tear apart their faces, but you still have a chance. " Qu fan''s heart leaped. He seemed to think of something, but he could not help but ask, "what do you mean..." Jia Chen took a look at his no longer used arm and said, "Lin Yao has wood and flesh on his body. If we catch the alchemist of haotianzong to refine the elixir according to the plan, we will be able to refine the elixir for the living dead to produce white bones. But with the existence of Xu Zhi and the xiaoyaomen affair, we can''t make a bold move any more, but you Qu family can. " "I''ll tell you so much. You can make your own decisions about how to do it. If you can take away Lin Yao and your broken arm, we may help you reshape it, and we haotianzong can hold it for you at Xiaoyao gate." Jia Chen again said meaningfully. After that, Jia Chen and they parted ways, and hurried back to haotianzong. After Jia Chen left, Qu fan''s eyes flickered suspiciously. What''s more, haotianzong made such a big dragon and Phoenix in order to take away Lin Yao and secretly help Lin Xia and their traitors, overthrow and kill Lin Zhennan, and then lead Qingyun domain to attach themselves to haotianzong. The advantage of doing so is that they can get the special so-called wood meat divine pattern of Lin Yao to refine the white bone and live dead elixir. But now it has failed, that is, there is no chance for everything. But he still has a chance! If Lin Yao can be caught back, then haotianzong can refine this kind of elixir to help him grow his own flesh and bones? In this way, his broken arm can not be reborn? Isn''t it possible for him to practice again and upgrade his level? "Little master, think twice!" Suddenly a middle-aged man worried to remind way. "Yes, it''s impossible for Lin Yao to have Xu Zhi there." "What''s more, if Jia Chen said so, could it be with our help, and then he would tear down the bridge?" The disciples of the Qu family were not stupid. They soon understood the meaning of Jia Chen''s words. Xu Zhi how terrible, they just experienced, even more powerful than Lin Zhennan. With Xu Zhi, this little aunt, do they have a chance? Of course, there is no chance. They know that Jia Chen''s trouble with the Lin family in Qingyun district has already been through the day. When it reaches the xiaoyaomen gate, the other party will certainly strengthen their vigilance and won''t let them mess around. In fact, Jia Chen chose to go at this time and didn''t kill Xiao Yu, which is also the best choice. Haotianzong was involved in setting up Lin Zhennan first. Lin Zhennan is half a disciple of xiaoyaomen. Isn''t this a disguised calculation of xiaoyaomen? After that, Xiao Yu killed Yang Xuan and Yan fanhao. Everyone knew it well. Everyone didn''t point out. Strictly speaking, er Yu and I cheated. This is already a two-way street. Xiaoyaomen will feel a little guilty when they know what Xiao Yu has done, so they will not ask haotianzong to account for Qingyun domain. In the same way, haotianzong himself is in the first place. Even if he goes to the Xiaoyao gate, is there any advantage? In the end, it is absolutely the result of killing the enemy a thousand and losing eight hundred. Just as Jia Chen said, haotianzong is not ready to tear up his face with xiaoyaomen! Qu fan''s eyes were filled with astonishing greed and said to himself, "Jia Chen won''t harm us. It''s just that haotianzong can''t show up, but we can..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 We can? We can''t either! Didn''t you say that there is a Xu Zhi in the Lin family? Those disciples of the Qu family are already in a hurry. They have lost too many masters. If they go again, will they not seek death in disguise? Qu fan finally calmed down, some fine eyes, said: "you are right, Lin family has Xu Zhi is a trouble, but you do not forget, Xu Zhi does not live in the Lin family, she just comes to the Lin family every other time, we can not take advantage of this gap?" In this way, Qu''s master writer frowned. "Little master, I say so, but xiaoyaomen..." "Have you forgotten? Lin Yao is very important to haotianzong. If we help haotianzong find Lin Yao, it will not only be when we are Qu family, but also haotianzong''s business. When the time comes, xiaoyaomen will have trouble, and haotianzong will support us. Don''t you have faith in haotianzong? " As a result, all the Qu family''s disciples suddenly brightened their eyes and said to their young children, "yes! We can take advantage of Xu Zhi to leave the space to abduct Lin Yao, she Xu Zhi is fierce, can also protect Lin Yao for a lifetime? When the time comes for haotianzong, it can not only help the young master to cure the broken arm, but also have haotianzong there. What are we afraid of? " This group of Qu family''s children seem to have lost too many experts because of the family. Each of them shows an impulse that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. After all, it hurts to be killed by the family. It was the elder member of the Qu family who was worried and said, "but little master, before we came here, I heard that Lin Zhennan seemed to be recovering from seclusion. If he really recovered, only the head of the Qu family could suppress Lin Zhennan. But according to the past, the strength of the master and Lin Zhennan are equal, and now the master is closed to death..." "Ha ha," Qu fan''s mouth showed a cold radian, and Yin Han said with a smile, "you can rest assured. When Dad comes out in seclusion, it''s just a simple thing to kill Lin Zhennan." "Send someone to Lin''s house immediately! I want to monitor Xu Zhi''s every move, once she leaves Qingyun domain, report immediately! " "Yes ¡­¡­ Night Star Lang, on the roof of the Lin family, a tall and straight figure stood there, looking at the bright starry sky, as if thinking. This man is Xiao Yu. Tomorrow is the day to go back to xiaoyaomen. Again, before that, the so-called escort mission of Qingyun domain was a failure or a success. But Xiao Yu has ignored the so-called success or failure, because for him, he is successful. It took him less than two months to reach the peak of the golden elixir realm from the later stage of the golden elixir realm, and he had already realized the true meaning of the spiritual power of heaven and earth in the midway. At the same time, his spiritual realm has been improved, and he has understood the level 5 array of living creatures and wood array. Of course, he has a stronger sense and connection with the seven star sword. Of course, it''s thanks to Lin Yao. Otherwise, Xiao Yu would not know how many times he had died before facing the master of three days. Of course, for the Lin family, Xiao Yu also paid off the debt. There must be a shadow in the Qu family''s heart. Jia Chen and haotianzong have ghosts in their hearts. With the fear of xiaoyaomen, it is impossible to take Lin Yao away again. Xiao Yu took out a sachet again. Yes, it was the second time that Xiao Yu was alone. "It''s good it wasn''t used." Xiao Yu took a breath and said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 When facing Jia Chen at that time, he thought more about using the power of killing territory to repel Jia Chen, rather than using this sachet. For Xiao Yu, this sachet is a kind of missing, a kind of sustenance, and a kind of motivation. This sachet reminds Xiao Yu that he can''t relax. He still has a goal and has a broader world. Instead of thinking about saving yourself with this sachet when you are in danger. Because he knew that the sachet had only one chance to use, and Xiao Yu was reluctant to use it. Or in other words, sachet has become a persistent in his heart, a persistent desire for strength. He always thinks that it is best to rely on external forces to tap his potential all the time. Only under the pressure, people will continue to grow and break through. After all, people''s potential is infinite. "Maybe that''s why you gave me this sachet." Smelling the fragrance of orchid, Xiao Yu couldn''t help smiling. Of course, Xiao Yu is lucky, because he has friends and relatives who can help him at any time when he is in danger. It made him feel like he wasn''t fighting alone. With a flash of gold, Bruce Lee jumps out and stares at Xiao Yu with some dissatisfaction. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "well, I know there are still you. Don''t worry, there will be a place for you to play next time." At that time, when facing Jia Chen, Bruce Lee wanted to come out many times, but Xiao Yu refused again and again, which of course made Bruce Lee very dissatisfied. Since absorbing that drop of soul Qiong, Xiao Yu''s cultivation has made great progress. Originally, when Xiao Yu was ready to come out, Xu Zhi appeared in the end. Thinking of the beautiful shadow of the fireworks, Xiao Yu''s heart is silent. "Who on earth is she?" At this time, a faint fragrance diffused over, a figure did not know when it had been on the roof, and came gracefully. A pair of eyes like autumn waves are particularly bright and moving in this moonlight. Miaoman''s figure is more sacred in this moonlight. "Are you talking about me?" Xu Zhi walked over, without a cool face, but like a smile of Qinglian, moving. Xiao Yu was stunned, and was immediately embarrassed. However, Xiao Yu soon regained his calm and began to feel astonished. Yes, although he didn''t open his heart and soul, his soul state was not low! With his six senses, almost all of the three days can be sensed, but Xu Zhi, he did not even notice! Bruce Lee stares at Xu Zhi warily, with some strange light in his eyes. "Hiss, hisses!" Xiao Long gently sticks out his tongue and lies on the roof. This small figure is only 20-30cm in size. It seems funny. Xu Zhi looked at the little dragon lightly, some surprised, immediately said with a smile: "this little guy is really interesting." "Little Dragon." Xiao Yu calls softly, and Xiao Long is caught by him. "Bruce Lee is not malicious." Xiao Yu said with a smile. "I didn''t expect you to have an adventure. The blood in this monster is extraordinary." Xu Zhi couldn''t help looking at Bruce Lee again. Bruce Lee is very proud to raise his head, but Xiao Yu said intentionally or unintentionally: "Bruce Lee is my unexpected partner, but in my opinion, your purple spirit is more extraordinary." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 After that, Xiao Yu looked at the beautiful shadow with a smile, as if expecting something. Xu Zhi''s purple spirit, like a monster and not like a monster, very strange. He remembers that when Xu Zhi was in the wind chime Valley, the strength that Xu Zhi showed out was only the result of human spirit state, and even Yang Xuan could hardly fight. But today''s scene is really weird. As soon as Ziling appeared, the two Aurora broke Jia Chen''s night bow skill, which was almost the time to destroy the withered and decadent! Then the breath that Xu Zhi showed on her body surprised Xiao Yu again. He thought that his training speed had been very fast, but Xu Zhi was more terrifying than him. Did he break through the boundary of three days at one stroke? That''s horrible, isn''t it? At that time, Xiao Yu was just thinking like this. When Xu Zhi took back the opportunity to kill Jia Chen, he changed his idea at the beginning. Because when Jia Chen said to give up, Xu Zhi had a kind of How to relieve the burden? Yes, it is. On the surface, although it is still so cold and cold, and no one even saw her change, Xiao Yu felt it. Xu Zhi''s as like as two peas in the morning. He still caught the slight wave of relief. Immediately, Xu Zhi restored the strength of human spirit state, which made Xiao Yu''s heart more strange. At that time, he was thinking, and then suddenly had an idea "You seem to have guessed." Xu Zhi''s face is calm, without any expression fluctuation, and it is not unexpected. In fact, when she was in Fengling Valley, or when Xiao Yu was about to face an expert in the Lin family for revenge, she had already decided that she would help Xiao Yu through this stage in any case. In the middle of the way, Xiao Yu''s strength was beyond her expectation. She thought she didn''t need to do it, but in the end, she did. "If I guess right, you''re not from here, are you?" Xiao Yu suddenly said. Xu Zhi did not admit, but did not deny the meaning. This makes Xiao Yu feel that Xu Zhi''s identity is not simple. Yes, his idea is, Xu Zhi''s body, there is a certain strong force, this power seems to be hidden, or temporarily sealed up, not for the moment is unable to use. In addition, Xu Zhi''s status in the Lin family is said to be Lin Yao''s little aunt. However, Xiao Yu asked Lin Hu privately that Xu Zhi was actually a loose practitioner. She practiced outside, which was very mysterious. She came back to the Lin family after a while. Whether it is temperament, or skills, or the strange purple spirit monster, all make Xu Zhi and this clan world seem a little out of place. Now think of it, Xu Zhi''s appearance, as if he had first seen Wu Chen''s situation. Wu Chen is a person in the world of black cliff. His skill, temperament and breath are different. So he guessed that Xu Zhi would also be a person in the world of thirty-six small days? Or Higher plane? Of course, everything is just his guess, Xu Zhi did not answer positively. Xu Zhi looked at Xiao Yu, but did not answer him positively. Instead, she said meaningfully: "Xiao Yu, you are the most talented and potential I have seen here. You should go higher. Next time I meet, I hope you will become stronger." Xiao Yu felt that the last sentence was a little strange. How could he listen and say goodbye? But I want to go back to xiaoyaomen, it is reasonable to talk like this. "Thank you. I will." Xiao Yu smiles and nods. Xu Zhi didn''t say anything. She turned around and took it away. The lavender dress seemed to be dancing and fluttering under the moonlight. It was as if it were empty and illusory, leaving only a fragrance. Xiao Yu was fascinated and shook his head. Strictly speaking, he and Xu Zhi are not true friends, and Xiao Yu does not belong to Qingyun domain, nor belongs to the zongmen world. Some people are destined to become a passer-by on the road of Xiao Yu''s cultivation. Maybe Xu Zhi is no exception ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, Xiao Yu didn''t say goodbye to anyone. He just left the Lin family and headed for the xiaoyaomen. After he left, a dark shadow in the Qingyun area turned into a shadow, which followed him. A cold and strange breath stayed in the air for a long time before it dispersed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 Do not know how long the road, Xiao Yu slowed down in a valley, until finally stopped. "You''ve been with me for so long, come out." Xiao Yu immediately turned around and looked at a quiet place in front of him. His expression was indifferent, but his eyes still could not hide a chill. After a long time. "Ha ha ha ha!" As if from a distance, a black air appeared in front of Xiao Yu, a thin man in a black cloak and robe. The man was thin and pale, and he was in the depths of the forest, and one of the practitioners, IBO. Looking at this figure, and the familiar and strange wave on his body, Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with light. "If I guess right, you are the mender with Lin Xia and his gang." Yibo narrowed his eyes and said, "boy, it seems that you know a lot. How much do you know?" Xiao Yu sneered: "I also know that you are actually from the black cliff world, right?" As soon as this word came out, Yibo put away his smile, his face suddenly became cold, and the opportunity to kill was brewing in his eyes. Black cliff world, for the vast majority of people living in the world, especially the younger generation, do not know at all. Only those of the older generation have heard of it from their ancestors. Others only know the so-called mender. But this boy, unexpectedly knew their black cliff world, that is not to say even their black cliff clan also knew? "What a surprise. How much more do you know?" When he asked, the chill was revealed. "What? There is a ghost in your heart, and you feel guilty? " Xiao Yu said faintly: "if you are an ordinary demon cultivator, as long as you don''t make too big a moth, the world of Buddhism will turn a blind eye. After all, in front of those powerful people, the magic practitioners are just a group of rats passing by." "But if you''re a magician in the black cliff world, it''s not the same." Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with astonishing sharp light, and said: "I wonder if they know that these so-called magic practitioners want to repeat the history of a thousand years ago, will they kill you all?" As soon as he said this, EBO''s heart suddenly became gloomy. He knew that the black cliff world had already represented the boy''s status in the clan. And also know that their black cliff world wants to annex the zongmen world this plan, this has been a big secret. You know, the black cliff world launched a war against zongmen world a thousand years ago, which led to the collapse of the world of thirty-six small days. Since then, the remaining strong ones have either been reduced or have reached a higher level. According to the truth, even if the descendants of the strong, there are seven schools, even if they know that the black cliff world is likely to make a comeback, but it is absolutely impossible for this boy to say so sure! The tone of the other party seems to know their plan completely, which is almost impossible! "Boy, who the hell are you!" Ibo''s heart has become turbulent. Black cliff sect''s plan is almost impossible to know in the zongmen world, but he knows it! Is he also from the black cliff world? But it''s impossible! If so, he is very familiar with the smell of the mender, but in this young man, he does not feel a trace of the spirit of mending the devil. Seeing the other party''s reaction, Xiao Yu is more sure that this person is from the black cliff world! And it may be the black cliff clan! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 Previously, according to Wu Chen, the black cliff is very large, and the black cliff sect dominates the world. Like zongmen world, the huge black cliff world also has many tributaries. For example, Wuchen is one kind, just like the ghost gate people before. However, no matter how to say, the status of these so-called magic practitioners in the black cliff world is not high, far from the high status of the black cliff sect which dominates the black cliff world. The ambition of Heiya sect is to invade and swallow up the world of zongmen. This person''s reaction is as if he was exposed when he heard his family''s ugliness. "What? Surprised? If you''ve got one out of seven, I guess? " EBO''s face became more and more overcast, and the black air had covered his face. "Boy, you know too much." Ibosenhan said, in his eyes, there was a strange black light flash. At first, he just thought that the young man knew that Lin Xia and his son had something to do with the devil cultivators. They were afraid that Xiao Yu would go back to the Xiaoyao gate and tell them about Wenzhan, so he followed up on the way. Naturally, the purpose was to kill them like the people of siyinzong. But now, his idea of killing people is more intense, and of course, there are other ideas. This boy, not only knew all their plans, but also knew their connection with one of them! How could he have known so much? Of course, IBO soon relaxed and scoffed: "boy, I have to admit that you are really great. You know so much, but I''m not afraid to tell you that you are right, but also wrong." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. What he said just now, in fact, is a bit of an attempt to set off the other party''s words. Because he is just guessing whether the sect they seek is haotianzong? But what Xiao Yu thought at that time was that haotianzong was such a powerful sect, and they were also people of the sect world. How could they unite with other magic practitioners of Xiaotian world to frame up zongmen world? You should know that once history repeats itself, the whole clan world is bound to suffer, and haotianzong will definitely become the target of public criticism. In any case, haotianzong is a kind of adventurous behavior. There should be no reason to cooperate with the mendists. This is what he can''t think of, so he said that on purpose just now, in order to get the truth from the other party. Yibo moved in his heart, and evil spirit said with a smile: "boy, you should not be kidding me?" Xiao Yu was silent. "Ha ha ha ha!" "I''m really more and more interested in you, talent, strength, cards, no matter which one, as long as it is cultivated, can become a strong side, but unfortunately, it''s a pity that you chose the xiaoyaomen." Xiao Yu eyebrows a pick, light way: "how? Do you want to win me over Yibo narrowed his eyes and said, "what a smart boy, you should know that xiaoyaomen has declined now. Moreover, since you know about the black cliff world and my black cliff sect, there is no reason why you don''t know the details of my black cliff sect. " At the thought of this, Xiao Yu seems to have thought of a deeper thing, which is to take a deep breath. a thousand years ago, the black cliff sect swarmed to the zongmen world, and the seven sects united with all the small and medium-sized sects to fight against it for 77-49 days. Finally, it was driven away by the powerful people, which showed a problem - the black cliff sect was so powerful that it was strong in the zongmen world There are zongmen United are not their opponents! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 At that time, when Wu Chen told him about black cliff Zongju Zong and zongmen, Xiao Yu didn''t care much. But now think of it, the black cliff sect is really terrible! One door is enough to make the whole world fly! What is the concept? In addition, Wu Chen said that the black cliff sect has reached its peak state of health cultivation, but it seems that the zongmen world has not recovered to the state of its predecessors thousands of years ago. They are waiting for an opportunity, waiting for the space crack to expand again, will be able to swallow up the door world! Imagine, a thousand years ago, even in the peak period of the zongmen world, the masters of various sects united together but only tied with the black cliff sect. Now? This is simply an unimaginable consequence. Xiao Yu suddenly took a cold breath in his heart. His reaction is captured by IBO, who has a more intense smile. "Boy, you''re so gifted that you shouldn''t waste it here. If you surrender to us, I''ll give you power you can''t imagine." Seeing Xiao Yu''s hesitation, Yibo began to encourage him. Xiao Yu looked at Yibo, and his eyebrows widened. He said with a smile, "why don''t you cooperate with me now, tell me who you still cooperate with, and then I''ll leave you a whole corpse?" Ibo''s face was gloomy at that moment. "Are you going to die when you say that?" Ibo''s voice was suddenly sharp. Xiao Yu said faintly: "since you began to follow me, I have noticed you. Is it that I have no life to go back, or will you be killed by me?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Yibo laughed three times again and said scornfully, "you can''t even kill Jiachen. Can you be my opponent?" As soon as the voice fell, he stepped on the shock and came out. With a bang, the black air swept through the air, the evil spirit! as like as two peas in the body of invading Lin Zhen Nan. What''s more, it''s also a great place! "If so, it seems that Lin Xia is with you." Xiao Yu''s eyes gradually became cold. as like as two peas, the breath of yin and evil in the early days of Lin Xia was exactly the same as this one. "It''s a pity that such a genius has come out of xiaoyaomen in the past 20 or 30 years, but today it will become a corpse." Ibo shakes his head. Unfortunately, the rest is getting colder and colder, which makes people tremble slightly. "Whew!" But he couldn''t talk nonsense. Xiao Yu started with the seven star sword which showed two-thirds of the body of the sword. A star light was cut out and broke the void. "Hey, boy, you are not even his opponent, not to mention you can kill me?" Ibo looked as if he were laughing. At that time, Qu fan was watching from a distance when he led people to make trouble with the Lin family. Especially when Jia Chen appeared, he thought he could kill Xiao Yu, but he didn''t expect Xu Zhi to suddenly appear, and Jia Chen and they could only return in frustration. Forced to do so, they had to fail, and then EBO needed to do it himself. "You have protection in the Lin family, but when you go outside, you don''t even have the ability to protect yourself. Isn''t it easy to kill you?" "Kill!" Xiao Yu a cold drink, starlight as if born in the sky, invincible, blowing hair broken hair, as if the air will be torn, yes. "Hum!" Yibo disdains a smile, a move of hand, it is to appear a black light knife. Top quality spirit tool! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 It''s Xiao Yu''s turn to be surprised. It is not easy to take out the top-grade spirit tools. This person''s status is terrible! But Wu Chen said that the space crack in the door world could not allow too high-level people to come in. Is the space crack bigger? At that time, EBO danced his long black light knife. The blade was as black as ink. It was cold and cold. A large amount of black light diffused out, and the gloomy and terrible fog suddenly jumped out. The originally green and secluded forest suddenly became extremely cold, as if falling into a dark ice cellar. Suddenly, the swords collided with each other, and the sound of Keng rang. EBO felt that his arms were numb, and the black fog suddenly was defeated in the past. "What a sword!" EBO''s heart suddenly jumped. When he was in the Lin family, Xiao Yu used the seven star sword to deal with Jia Chen, but he was too far away at that time, so he could not feel the power of the sword. But just now, when he ran into Xiao Yu''s sword, he felt vaguely that his top-grade spirit weapon was in a weak position. "This boy is not only gifted, but also has high-level weapons. It seems that his identity is not simple indeed." In a blow, Yibo was shocked back. "Boy, you really have two sons." In IBO''s opinion, he just despised the other party, and then he seemed at a loss. In terms of strength, he must be the final winner. Seeing that he suddenly cut out his long knife, the black fog covered hundreds of meters around the direction, all the plants and trees were withered. At the same time, a kind of forest cold evil force seems to be everywhere, towards Xiao Yu''s body invasion. "You look down on me." Xiao Yu sneered. He had a fight with some magic practitioners who didn''t know how many of them had already been familiar with their moves. Of course, if an ordinary person is trapped in such a state of mind, he can''t get it for a while. "It''s a pity that you met me." At the same time, the power of Shura suddenly diffused on his body surface, forming a red and black halo. Strange is, those black fog, unexpectedly meet the halo formed by the power of Shura, all are not allowed to enter. EBO''s face changed and he could not invade? How did he know that Xiao Yu''s power of Shura and these forces of yin and evil seemed to be the killer. Even he didn''t know why. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s soul has already locked in a hidden breath. "Star stab!" Xiao Yu killed with a sword, dozens of meters of starlight condensed into a point, like the aurora, as if formed, but then took a long long line of starlight to stab out. If Jia Chen were here, he would be absolutely surprised, because Xiao Yu''s seven star sword was three points stronger than that day. Starlight stabbing awn immediately tore the air. What''s more, there was a kind of white starlight twinkling in the original black fog. It''s like a thunder cloud without dark clouds and countless electric snakes twinkling and intertwined. Yibo himself wants to kill Xiao Yu quietly by taking advantage of this vague sight. After all, he knows that Jia Chen finally used all his strength to make the boy have to ask outsiders to help him. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to despise him. On the other hand, he also wants to solve this guy with the speed of thunder, so as to avoid long dreams. But who knows, when he was about to kill him with a long knife, a starlight suddenly magnified in his eyes. He felt the sword style of extreme compression to a little star line. His face changed, and he just dodged www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 "Whew!" The speed of point star stab is too fast. Xiao Yu is surprised again, and urges the ultimate strength. "Pooh EBO couldn''t dodge. The star stab pierced his shoulder, bleeding, and the black fog disappeared. EBO''s face was gloomy and terrible, and endless mist was around him. "Boy! You must die EBO was furious, his eyes burst out a blood red color, countless black fog burst out from his body, turned into a hundred meter black fog snake, and suddenly bit Xiao Yu. The black fog snake is very large, lifelike, ferocious. It breathes Amazing Black gas in its big mouth. It seems that it will melt if it touches it. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. He no longer hides, and his thoughts move. The spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth converges on the seven star sword like a sea. Suddenly, the starlight flashed suddenly, and Xiao Yu stabbed out three star stabs like lightning. The three starlight shot out in unison and pulled out three starlight thorns just like a kite. It was very terrible. One to the forehead of the giant black fog snake, one to the snake''s seven inch heart, and one to its abdomen. "Whew, whew!" The three sword moves suddenly cut the black fog snake into three sections. At the same time, the three point star stab destroyed and decayed, and Qi Qi killed him towards Yibo. Ibo''s face moved, and he finally understood what kind of opponent Jia Chen was facing! This kid is so strong! How did he know that Jia Chen finally had to use the most powerful night fantasy move, rain pear flower, because at that time, Jia Chen felt that only in this way could he really kill this almost demon like teenager. And IBO, however, still underestimates the other side''s ability. "Boy, do you think you''re going to win?" EBO suddenly gave a grim smile, and the black light flashed on the long knife in his hand, and a large black sharp light like the tide suddenly cut it. "Keng Keng Keng!" Xiao Yu''s star stab was suddenly chopped, and the black light flashed like a claw in front of his head. "How strong!" Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. The strength of IBO is even stronger than that of Jia Chen. The first disciple of haozong is Nei Tianmen! What does that mean? It shows that the black cliff sect is really strong and terrifying. "Ah..." Although Xiao Yu had some helplessness, it was almost the result of expectation. After all, Dacheng is still too strong. With his current strength, he can''t kill for the time being. "Come out." Suddenly, the golden light flashed suddenly, and a golden shadow like a whip suddenly took out. "Keng!" The black sharp light was suddenly smashed. "What is this?" EBO''s face changed. What monster was that? In front of him was a huge lizard more than five meters long. But strangely, the lizard''s head is very powerful, like a snake, like a dragon, the body''s golden scales reflect a dazzling luster. That sad thorn, cold and cold, as if you can penetrate the heart, the same. It was the lizard''s long tail that broke his knife just now. The boy still has a demon pet! This golden lizard is a little dragon. This is also the first time Xiao Yu has seen Xiaolong''s fighting state after evolution. However, Xiao Yu finds that Xiaolong has become more powerful. Although the whole dragon looks like a big lizard, it is obvious that the original large abdomen has shrunk a lot, and the whole body is close to the snake. Xiao Long''s copper bell like eyes are very loud, and their eyes are like torches. "Roar!" All of a sudden, Bruce Lee roared, and an invisible vibration enveloped him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 Invisible energy waves, like invisible ripples, vibrate out of Bruce Lee''s mouth. As soon as the sound waves vibrate, the space ahead seems to be distorted. With the increasing ripples, an invisible energy vibration immediately covers the area of 100 meters. "This..." Even Xiao Yu was shocked by his extremely strong soul state. Yes, it''s a kind of sound wave that shakes the mind. Almost even Xiao Yu can''t control it. The vibration is not very loud, but the energy wave transmitted through it has an invisible impact on a person''s mind. EBO was also shocked by this energy fluctuation, and a state of confusion suddenly came into his mind. "Good chance!" Xiao Yu''s heart moved, carrying the sword is to cut up. The strong fight against each other is against the clock. Any time is enough to kill. Ibo was caught by this strange sound wave attack, but soon he came to realize it. "Not good!" He urged all his strength, and the black fog burst from him, and the feeling of confusion disappeared. But at this time, his pupil shrinks, and the sword light suddenly disappears in his eyes. The starlight flashed from his body and had been penetrating for tens of meters before it dissipated in the air. Yibo petrified in place, unbelievable looking at the young man not far away from him. Ibo''s eyes are full of disbelief, his underestimate, his contempt, even so easily let him bury his own life. It''s too late. He has no chance. Xiao Yu''s hands were quickly imprinted, and the wood array of living creatures suddenly gathered together. The vines sprang out from the ground and immediately wrapped around IBO''s limbs. A kind of anger was nourished on him. Xiao Yu asked in a deep voice, "say, how many people do you have! Who else are you? " Strictly speaking, Yibo has been killed, but taking advantage of this short gap, Xiao Yu uses his anger to delay his death. But Xiao Yu underestimated how quickly a man''s anger dissipated when he died. He was pale and full of blood. "Ha ha Boy, I underestimated you However, we black cliff sect Sooner or later, you will make a comeback, and then you will die... " As soon as the words fell, finally, the lifeless Qi of Yibo spread too fast, and Xiao Yu''s life and life wooden array had no time to replenish. The whole person of Yibo was "pa" and turned into two parts, and the blood stained the ground After that, Xiao Yu looked at him with a cold look. He wanted to question IBO more about their black cliff sect. Because according to Lin Xia''s behavior, Xiao Yu doesn''t know whether haotianzong knows that Lin Xia and Lin Xia have escaped into the devil''s way and cooperate with the mendists. Because if haotianzong knew about it in the morning, they were partners. On the other hand, if haotianzong didn''t know that Lin Xia and their secret cooperation with the mender, this also makes sense. After all, Lin Xia and their ambition are too big. On the one hand, they unite with haotianzong to pave the way for themselves. On the other hand, the spirit is bewitched by the power of the demon cultivator, falling into the devil''s way and strengthening themselves. After all, the mendicant is a street mouse in the ancestral world. I''m afraid that ordinary people fall into the devil''s way, and will never talk to others, right? "There are too many questions about this, Bruce Lee, let''s go back!" As soon as the golden light flashed, Xiao Yu disappeared towards the distance. ¡­¡­ After about an hour later, two figures in black swept over. When he saw IBO, who had already become two halves, a man said in a deep voice: "I really didn''t expect that boy, or we were surprised." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 The two people who appeared were the west east and Qifu. They were waiting for the news that Yibo killed Xiao Yu. But they didn''t know that they had been waiting for a long time. They were worried that they were looking for it. They didn''t expect that Yibo was really killed. To be honest, they were surprised. When Jia Chen and Xiao Yu were fighting, they were watching from a distance. Yibo and Jiachen have the same strength. Xiao Yu is not Jia Chen''s opponent. According to the truth, it is even more impossible for him to be an opponent of Yibo. But the result was unexpected. Only one day later! The same level, even more powerful EBO, inexplicably was dismembered! This is not surprising. They are very confident in the strength of IBO, even EBO was full of confidence at that time, but this result really puzzled them. "Is that boy hiding his strength?" Xidong''s face was very gloomy. At that time, when Xiao Yu chased Lin Xia outside, the latter tried to give up the story of Yibo, but was killed by Yibo for Qiang. From then on, they knew Xiao Yu''s identity. Xiao Yu''s name has risen too fast recently. Although it is not as famous as Jiang Tianyu, the evil spirit of haotianzong, it is also well known in the zongmen world. They did not pay enough attention to this young man before. They thought that even if he was a genius, he would be nothing as long as he was in his infancy and did not grow up. But they seem to be wrong. Xiao Yu is far beyond their imagination. Qi Fu''s face was gloomy. There are not many people who come to live in the world. Although IBO''s strength is the weakest among the three of them, he is responsible for many action plans. "We are still careless." Qifu Su ri''an didn''t want to admit it, but he said coldly. The general idea of this time means that the tiger will return to the mountain, and the empty arrangement still knows about the mender. "The question now is whether he knows who we are." The stream is deep in the East. If you know, then the boy told the elders of xiaoyaomen that their actions would be limited again in the future. At that time, if the news came out, all their activities in the sect world would not only be more difficult, but also more closely watched. Even more people will be sent to strictly guard against the space cracks. Qi Fu''s eyes were cloudy and clear, and said: "no matter whether he knows it or not, Qingyun domain is passed back to xiaoyaomen. With their ability to fight against them, they will soon know our existence." Xidong also found things difficult. I didn''t expect that a little boy would almost destroy their master. Qi Fu calmly said: "now it''s not just the boy''s problem, he is indeed a threat, but he is one person after all, our purpose is the whole family world, we can''t just aim at him." "And they are in the light, we are in the dark, we are not many people, if the transition to concentrate at this time, we will have to take great risks, perhaps will disrupt our overall plan." In this way, Xidong immediately became silent. "Xidong, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Although Yibo is dead, he is our black cliff sect. His death will not be in vain." "We black cliff clan has been waiting for so many years, so we can''t wait for this opportunity. Neither I nor my followers can lose again. This is a good opportunity. We can''t make any mistakes!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 "What now?" He asked. "I''m afraid Xiao Yu is not a simple man. If you let him back this time, the xiaoyaomen may mobilize the zongmen world to be more vigilant. Our whereabouts have been exposed, so we should hide for a while, and then appear after the calm Qifu said so. Xidong frowned, as if puzzled and unwilling, but as Qi Fu said, their whereabouts have been exposed. As long as other sects in the clan world are on guard, they will be more difficult to move. Only by keeping a low profile can we better implement opportunities. "Then we don''t do anything?" He asked. Qi Fu''s eyes twinkled, as if there were some strange waves in the deep pool. He said with a smile: "of course we have something to do. The only thing we have to do is to wait and see the play." Xidong is puzzled. Is there something to do? "Haven''t you heard of it? Sometimes waiting is also an attack. I know that you are afraid of this boy, for fear that he will damage our major events. To tell you the truth, I also want to see how high he can jump. After all, he can resist the punishment of xiaoyaomen. His talent is not as good as that of literary war. " Looking at Qi Fu''s indifferent face, but also meaningful words, Xidong is more unclear. "You mean..." All of a sudden, Xidong''s heart moved, as if he thought of something. He immediately laughed, and the smile was meaningful. "You''re right. We''ll just wait to see the play. I really want to see what kind of frenzy will be set off by the boy in this family world." What Qifu said is very simple - Xiao Yu has already offended many regions and many sects. I''m afraid that half of the forces in the clan world want to secretly eradicate this rising genius. The reason for this is that each sect and force has its own plot, or there are some contradictions with Xiao Yu. In this way, even if they didn''t do anything, after the story of Qingyun domain was spread out, haotianzong had already held a grudge against Xiao Yu. The first sect in the world has been staring at me. Would it be more difficult for me to practice in the future? Qi Fu carried his hands on his back, a distant, but cold voice sounded again -- "here, it is destined to set off another bloody storm, and nothing can stop our pace. ¡­¡­ On the other side, there are two people in the pavilion of haotianzong. One of them is cold, and the middle-aged man in his forties is very gloomy. This man is Cui yuan, the youngest elder of haotianzong, who was supervising the examination of Qizong sect. At this time, Cui yuan''s face is very ugly. If you look at it carefully, his eyes are filled with amazing killing opportunities. The man next to him was also in his forties, and his face was very gloomy at this time. "Gan Ning, is there anything wrong with the information?" Gan Ning took a deep breath and said: "no mistake, Jia Chen is still on the road, but he has already passed on a letter to come back first. Yan fanhao and Yang Xuan were all killed by that boy." "Hum!" Cui yuan a cold hum, a kind of forest cold gas burst out, killing the whole room covered the pavilion. His face was trembling and his whole body was in a state of shock and anger. "Xiao Yu!! How dare you! Even the disciples of haotianzong dare to kill them! " Yes, that''s right. Cui yuan planned the abduction of Lin Yao. Originally, I thought that we could hide the truth from the sea. When Lin Yao was abducted, Qingyun district and xiaoyaomen were able to muddle through. Unexpectedly, they failed in the end! The "culprit" is Xiao Yu, who made a lot of noise in the zongmen world before!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 Gan Ning pondered, his face became more and more cold and heavy. "I''m afraid Xiao Yu has gone back to xiaoyaomen now. Will they know that we and them have something to do with Wen Zhan?" Cui Yuan said coldly: "they won''t know. At most, it''s guessing. Because Lin Xia didn''t know whether it was Lin Xia who found these magic practitioners themselves or whether it had something to do with us. " If Xiao Yu heard this, he would be shocked. After killing Yibo before, Xiao Yu analyzes that Lin Xia and Lin Xia fell into the devil''s way. I''m afraid it has nothing to do with haotianzong. Because Lin Xia and his son wanted to eradicate Lin Zhennan and seize the control of the Lin family, they immediately turned to haotianzong. And Xiao Yu guessed that maybe Lin Xia and his followers had been related to the mender before that time. Because Xiao Yu still believes that haotianzong is a decent sect and jointly maintains the order of the clan world. But he seems to be wrong. Ning is still worried. Luotuo, who died, is bigger than ma. Xiaoyaomen has a thousand years of history. Haotianzong wants to eradicate xiaoyaomen, but there are still too many fears. Therefore, even if he knew Yan fanhao and Yang Xuan was killed, haotianzong still tolerated. Of course, the most important reason is that they are in the first place. If they make trouble with xiaoyaomen, they also have details and justifications. It is haotianzong who can''t lose face. Therefore, it is impossible for them to go to the gate of leisure until the necessary moment. That''s why they sent Jia Chen to investigate the matter. Then, to their surprise, it was Xiao Yu who made a lot of noise in Zhongyang area and killed Yang Xuan and destroyed their plan! At the mention of Xiao Yu, Cui yuan is extremely jealous, but now it is more of a kind of hatred and killing intention. At the beginning, when he was in the examination of Qizong gate, he had already taken a fancy to Xiao Yu''s talent. He resisted the triple freedom palace and used some magical power to fight against the punishment of heaven. The talent of that degree is really shocking. Even at that time, some people began to compare Xiao Yu with Jiang Tianyu of their clan. At that time, of course, he wanted to woo Xiao Yu, but how could it be that xiaoyaomen had such a super genius in the past 20 or 30 years? Would xiaoyaomen be released? The answer is, of course, impossible. At that time, Cui yuan had a killing heart to Xiao Yu. Since you can''t get it, then others can''t have it! At that time, only by seeing the talent potential of that young man, could we understand how terrible it was. The four realms of jiedan have such a demon talent, which is really terrible. After the assessment, although Cui yuan didn''t try every means to eradicate Xiao Yu, he always thought about it in his heart. Until half a year later, he thought that Xiaoyu had been hidden by xiaoyaomen. After all, we all know the truth that the wood show will be destroyed by the forest wind. Cui yuan should have known that they were jealous of haotianzong, even in the whole clan world, or even in the temporal part of the six sects. I''m afraid there are some people who are not good at xiaoyaomen. So he relaxed. They haotianzong doesn''t fight. There are people who want to deal with that boy. Until later, his conjecture was correct. The wind cover door, xuanjian Pavilion and Baiyu valley are all in conflict with the young man. What''s more, I don''t know how many experts want to kill the young man in biling area. But it''s a pity that the young man killed many masters of sanliuzong sect, even the disciples of Baiyu Valley, and even the people of Baiyu Valley stepped on the foot of xiaoyaomen mountain. It''s a pity that the boy''s natural strength is too evil, and he has been saved from danger again and again. Not only can not kill him, but also in disguise let his name rise in the world of ancestral clan, which he is not allowed to see. It was only at that moment that he realized that Xiao Yu had begun to frighten them in a real sense! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 "Xiao Yu, since you have ruined our major affairs, I will not let you go!" Cui yuan cold voice said. Next to Gan Ning''s eyes were suspicious, and said, "elder Cui, Jia Chen also whispered back and said something." "What''s the matter?" Immediately, Gan Ning said the things that Jia Chen mentioned with Qu fan intentionally or unintentionally when he was about to leave. After hearing this, Cui yuan''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then chuckled: "I just thought about how to make the xiaoyaomen''s suspicion of us transferred to other places, but it seems that the boy''s work seems not clean!" "Let them make trouble about it. The bigger the trouble, the better. Maybe the Qu family can help us kill Xiao Yu this time." Cui yuan thought of this, and immediately turned his voice and said, "by the way, have they got any news?" At the mention of them, Gan Ning''s face changed. Those are the enemies of the zongmen world, and even more the enemies of the seven sects. If it is known that haotianzong has something to do with them, the whole zongmen world will definitely rise up and attack haotianzong. Cui yuan was calm and said: "relax, a group of rats and ants, there is nothing to worry about. Do you really think we haotianzong will really cooperate with them? They are just our pawns to eradicate other forces. " "Lin Xia and their own fall into the magic Road, it''s just that they are not right. These people just deserve to die." Gan Ning was still very worried and said, "but they have always been extraordinary. We just let them draw Lin Xia to betray the Lin family, but they have assimilated Lin Xia and them. I''m afraid they have no different ideas. And they have a specious relationship with us. I think it''s better not to involve them too much. " "Well, they have to listen to us when they come to our place? What''s more, there are seven doors to watch the space crack. There is no serious person who can escape. There is no need to worry about this floor. What do you worry about, even if they really have the heart to rebel against us? Really think we don''t know anything? We haotianzong didn''t do anything. We just turned a blind eye to do things for us better. To say the least, even if he has won over a group of magic practitioners, do you really think they will be our opponents? " Cui yuan looked indifferent and didn''t care at all. He said, "we can understand that they want to strengthen their power, but even the upper class of the clan, including me, is absolutely impossible to be controlled by them. On the contrary, I think that after the Qingyun affair, their actions may be more restrained. " Gan Ning nodded his head and said, "yes, Lin Xia''s obsession with them will soon become a problem. We should also temporarily get rid of the relationship with them." Cui yuan couldn''t deny nodding. His eyes were a little chilly and said: "after a while, you can contact them and see how their plans are progressing. We should let all those who do not submit to us submit to us! At that time, it will be the time for us haotianzong to unify the world! At that time, just a group of street mice, what a matter Gan Ning''s eyes were bright and her heart sneered. Poor man, she did our wedding dress and didn''t know what was going on. "By the way, is the sword tablet of xuanjian Pavilion open soon?" Cui yuan suddenly asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 Gan Ning nodded his head and said: "yes, according to the time, it is usually three months after the array competition meeting of purple lingzong. What''s the matter?" Cui yuan''s eyes flashed a cold light and a meaningful smile. He said, "is LV Guobin going out of the customs soon?" "Lu Guobin?" Mention this person, Gan Ning is very surprised, but still said: "according to time speculation, there should be more than half a year''s time." "Well, after he went out of the pass, he was asked to go on behalf of haotianzong. Don''t those guys in xuanjian Pavilion always think highly of themselves? Are they the descendants of some swordsman? This time, I''m going to disgrace those proud guys in xuanjian Pavilion! " Cui yuan sneered. "That Xiao Yu..." "Don''t move him for the time being, otherwise they will think that we are guilty, and even if we don''t, a lot of people want that boy to die! Let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. The bigger the fight, the better! " ¡­¡­ In Xiaoyao gate and Xiaoyao hall, Xiao Yu talked about his experiences in Qingyun domain with Wenzhan and others. Wen Zhan, elder Han and elder Jiang all looked very ugly. "I didn''t expect that Zhennan should have suffered so much that we didn''t know." Elder Han said in a deep voice. Thinking of this, all three feel a little ashamed of Lin Zhennan. Lin Zhennan is one of their half disciples, but such a big thing happened, and they fell into the devil''s way and tried to dress haotianzong. This is a very sensational thing. "Elder Han, don''t be upset. Master Lin has been cured by me. Now it''s OK to shut up and recover. What I''m worried about is those who practice magic, because they come from the world of black cliff." Hearing this, Wenzhan and elder Jiang of Han Chang change their faces. They can''t believe it. They look at Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu, how do you know about the black cliff world?" Wen Zhan took a deep breath. Nowadays, among the younger generation of zongmen world, almost no one knows about the black cliff world, and it is even more impossible for them to know about the Millennium war. But Xiao Yu knows? Xiao Yu also no longer conceals, said his own affairs in Chenbei Dynasty and Wuchen. "I see!" The three were relieved. Some things are better not to know than to know. Because you know, maybe it''s not good for you. After all, in the world of black cliff sect, there are also space cracks. Only the elder level masters of the seven schools are qualified to participate. Because once this thing spreads out, the whole clan world is bound to panic. At that time, it will not only affect the students'' mind, but also affect their cultivation. What''s more, the Millennium war, not to mention the younger generation, even in the literary war, they all felt incredible from the previous elders and were shocked by the power and terror of the black cliff sect. Wen Zhan''s face hardened and said: "if you really follow what you said, then the people of black cliff sect may have started to be active in the world of zongmen." Elder Han sneered: "these street mice really dare to make trouble in our place! Why don''t we do it all in one net. " "Han Chang, don''t be impulsive. These magic practitioners must have been hiding for a long time. This time, they showed up because Xiao Yu accidentally broke their plan. Moreover, Xiao Yu killed one of them. If I guess right, they will probably hide for a period of time." Wen Zhan said. Old Jiang nodded and said coldly in his eyes: "what elder Wen said is very true. According to the ancient records, the people of the black cliff sect are brave and good at fighting, and their fighting capacity is extremely terrible. It is said that if they fall in love with each other at the same level, it is almost impossible for the clan world to have its rivals!" Sure enough! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 Xiao Yu was surprised. When he was in the Chenbei Dynasty, he first met those people in the ghost gate. After fighting with them, he also felt that their combat effectiveness was extremely extraordinary. In particular, the cultivation of the power of yin and evil, that kind of power, is really not the same as ordinary skills. It was only when Xiao Yu had his own Sutra formula and his powerful body building skills that he could be in danger again and again. If not, Xiao Yu has not known how many times he has died. Wen Zhan said: "but fortunately, the space cracks every once in a while we will send people to check again, temporarily found no problem." Xiao Yu asked suspiciously, "isn''t the space crack guarded by people all the time?" This space crack connects the black cliff world! However, the meaning of Wen Zhan is that people are sent to check it at intervals? Isn''t that strange? If during this period, if there are people from the black cliff sect running out from that end? So what to do? Elder Jiang shook his head slightly and sighed, "Xiao Yu, I''m afraid you don''t know what the so-called space crack is. It''s understandable that you don''t know. We just started to hear the elders say that this is the same reaction as you. " Wen Zhan solemnly said to Xiao Yu, "Xiao Yu, the space crack is not as simple as you think. Before the space crack is tens of miles away, a kind of space turbulence has been formed. Even if people in the three-day boundary enter it, they will become instant powder." Xiao Yu takes a breath of cool air. The space crack has such terrible power!? The space Xiao Yu knows is the power of the space law that rhubarb and himself have said. Space is a magical but terrifying thing. The only thing that can travel freely in space rotation and open up space is that only the legendary powerful people have this means. In this way, in the end, how much understanding of the space law is needed, so as not to be afraid of space turbulence? Elder Jiang then said: "so every once in a while, our seven clans will unite to open the border. When we see that there is no problem with the space crack, we will retreat. Because the space turbulence of the space crack is too strong, we can''t maintain it for long." "Yes, so basically, as long as we find the space cracks or keep them as they are, we won''t pay too much attention to them. After all, it has been hundreds and thousands of years, and the space cracks have hardly changed." Elder Han took the message. Xiao Yu nodded, but he immediately asked in a more strange way: "but according to my friend, over the years, there have been many magic practitioners from the black cliff world who have come to this plane. How can they escape the space crack when their strength is so weak?" Wen Zhan and the three of them shook their heads one after another. Jiang said, "speak up, even the masters of the seven schools a thousand years ago don''t know what happened. After all, space is like a mountain for us ordinary people. We don''t have the ability to touch and climb, so there is no reason for many things." Xiao Yu was silent. After the three elders and he had a space crack, Xiao Yu''s understanding of space was deepened, and of course, he looked up to it more. I didn''t expect that even the elders knew little about space. In fact, rhubarb has already told Xiao Yu about the power of these spatial laws. But people are often like this. When a person tells you the truth, you may remember it in mind, but there is not much concept. When two people, three people, or more people confirm this thing for you, then you will confirm three points in your heart, even unbelievable. "Now the problem is not the space crack, but the haotianzong that may have something to do with the mender!" Wen Zhan''s words turned and his face was slightly awe inspiring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 At the mention of haotianzong, all of a sudden, Wenzhan''s face was slightly heavy, and a chill filled his face. Even elder Jiang and elder Han''s faces are full of indifference. For these, Xiao Yu naturally caught in the eye. This kind of face is too familiar. He remembers that when he first entered the sect, they said that the patriarch of Xiaoyao gate was closed. Then, from that year on, xiaoyaomen began to undergo great changes. What happened? Nature is decline. At that time, because Xiao Yu''s strength was weak, they didn''t talk to Xiao Yu too much, just let him concentrate on training. At that time, Xiao Yu had a vague guess about the decline of xiaoyaomen. There must be a big reason for this. And now their expression is actually related to haotianzong? Is it really like the rumors outside? Xiao Yu is training. He has heard that when xiaoyaomen began to decline, it was the fastest time for haotianzong to rise. Is the decline of xiaoyaomen related to haotianzong? Otherwise, how could it be so clever? Elder Han took a deep breath and tried to calm himself. He said: "haotianzong, as one of the seven sects, has the obligation to supervise the space cracks. If it really has something to do with the black cliff world, it will not do them any good." Wen Zhan also regained his composure and nodded his head and said, "yes, the black cliff world invades the suzerain world, which can be said to be of no benefit to anyone. I don''t think they will be so stupid as to choose to cooperate with them." What they said was the same as Xiao Yu had guessed before. However, since haotianzong had obstructed this incident, haotianzong was also insidious, and tried to take Lin Yao secretly without the xiaoyaomen gate. It can be seen that haotianzong''s practice has made Wenzhan people feel disgusted and resented. "That''s what I said, but haotianzong really thought that I had nothing in xiaoyaomen!" Elder Jiang said coldly. Although the xiaoyaomen declined, but until now, no sect dares to calculate them like this. "Haotianzong has been rising since the decline of our clan more than 20 years ago. It has become the first of the seven schools. Although it has no contact with us, and has not done anything to our xiaoyaomen in recent years, I always think that haotianzong must not be simple in secret." Wen Zhan also said with some fear. "Elder Wen, what do you mean by that?" Xiao Yuqi asked in a strange way. Wen Zhan took a look at Jiang Changlao and seemed to stop talking. Elder Jiang also took a deep breath and thought about it, but he shook his head and said, "forget it, Xiao Yu, the affairs of haotianzong will be ignored for the time being. We will deal with it." Although Xiao Yu wants to ask, he still nods, but this makes him more sure that haotianzong seems to have something to do with xiaoyaomen. Since they didn''t tell Xiao Yu about Wen Zhan, he didn''t ask about it. In their words, when the time is right, he will know sooner or later. And now the main thing is to improve the strength. Xiao Yu retreated and the three elders were silent for a long time. Elder Han broke the silence and said, "do you think Qin Yuxuan really has something to do with the people of the black cliff sect? How else can it be explained that his strength has progressed so horribly over the years? " At the mention of this man, Wenzhan''s eyes were suspicious and gave out a touch of essence. Elder Jiang and elder Han are both looking at Wen Zhan. Wen Zhan shook his head slightly and said, "to tell the truth, I don''t know. I can''t think of him for more than 20 years." Elder Han thought: "according to the ancient records, the black cliff sect is powerful, and the cultivation of demons is against heaven. Even if we are Xiaoyao''s sect, which is the first in the world, Xiaoyao Fu is a little inferior to it. After this incident, it shows that haotianzong is very likely to be associated with the demon cultivators. In this way, is it not reasonable to say that Elder Jiang shook his head and denied: "don''t make a conclusion so quickly. Qin Yuxuan and elder Wen are called the double star talents of zongmen. They are highly expected by haotianzong and have an unlimited future. In that case, they don''t have to be possessed." "Everyone has been preaching for many years. Let''s not think about it. Let''s not think about it. Let''s not think about it for a while. Let''s not think about it." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 On the other side, Xiao Yu returns to his own mountain pavilion with doubts. Almost two months did not see rhubarb, rhubarb is still languid, but Xiao Yu hung his head, as if thinking about something. Rhubarb took aim at Xiao Yu and said faintly: "boy, don''t say hello when you come back. If your strength is strong, you don''t recognize people?" Xiao Yu responded, rolled his eyes and said, "what are you talking about? I''m thinking about something." Of course, he knew that rhubarb was joking, but when he saw Xiao Yu come back, his strength had reached the peak of the golden elixir realm, and he was surprised. "You look like you''re in a tough situation?" One more question from rhubarb. Xiao Yu nodded and said everything that happened in this line. "Those guys again." Rhubarb seems a little indifferent. Xiao Yu is also used to its attitude. It may not be worth mentioning for rhubarb, a creature from other planes, even from higher planes. After all, rhubarb has no burden, but Xiao Yu is not the same. He didn''t care much about the black cliff sect before, because he was too weak to reach this level, so he couldn''t resist the black cliff sect. Another is that heiyazong did not harm him, nor did he harm his relatives and friends. But now things are different. He met the people of the black cliff sect and fought against them. These black cliff sect people seem to be active. I''m afraid they are also connected with many forces secretly. In doing so, they are naturally preparing for the black cliff sect to enter the world of Buddhism. At that time, even if Xiao Yu wanted to stay out of the affair, it was impossible. "A group of rat ant generation, what should I worry about? If I encounter my body, I will kill them with my hands." Rhubarb said haughtily. Xiao Yu took a look at it and said, "return to noumenon. If you come to this plane, your accomplishments must be limited, right?" Rhubarb seems to be a little surprised, looked at Xiao Yu, light way: "boy, it seems that you know a lot of ah, become smart." Xiao Yu shakes his head slightly. He knows about the space crack and can easily guess it. Those strong masters of the black cliff sect are not easy to come to the sect world through the turbulent flow of space. Similarly, rhubarb''s own strength must be very strong. Since it comes here through the turbulent flow of space, its strength is certainly limited. At least when crossing the space of the horizon plane, rhubarb''s strength has never reached its peak. Rhubarb was still full of pride and said: "even if my strength is limited, as long as I want to, don''t say that a guy in the small world can''t kill me. Even if I stand still, all the Lords of the so-called clan world can''t kill me." It was Xiao Yu''s turn to be surprised. There is no fluctuation of strength on rhubarb, but when he doesn''t know, the realm of rhubarb is there. Although we come to this lower plane, it is enough to overlook the whole zongmen world in the realm of rhubarb. "Don''t guess, my realm is beyond your imagination." Rhubarb hit the road directly. Xiao Yu has no choice but to smile. Fortunately, he is used to it by rhubarb, and he doesn''t care. "What do you think I should do now?" "Do what you should do." Rhubarb left this sentence and went on sleeping soundly. Although this is only a few words, but it is concise and meaningful. "I''m right. I''m afraid the whole world is looking for me now. The top priority now is to break through to three days!" Xiao Yu has some expectation in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 Because it involves breaking through three days, Xiao Yu went directly to the cultivation tower. Xiao Yu first went to Zongwu hall. Dong Hua and Xiao Yu are very surprised to see him. Yes, they have heard about it recently. It can be said that now Xiao Yu has become their model. After all, those who dare to bully Xuanyao''s disciples on the stage of Xiaoyu''s martial arts have not been bullied. Xiao Yu and Dong Hua said hello, and then they went to the Zongwu hall. "Elder Xu." Xiao Yu called. When elder Xu saw Xiao Yu, he couldn''t help marveling. Of course, he felt more guilty. "Xiao Yu, elder Jiang has told me everything. I''m sorry to tell you. I didn''t know it was so dangerous to escort Lin Yao." Elder Xu said with apology. Xiao Yu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Elder Xu doesn''t know the specific situation." This task was sent by Lin Zhennan to escort Lin Yao. But at that time, Lin Zhennan didn''t know about Lin Xia''s conspiracy, let alone that they had united with haotianzong. Xiao Yu also simply thought it was a simple escort mission, who knew that there were so many changes in the way. But fortunately, the matter has passed, and elder Xu doesn''t know. Of course, he won''t blame him. To tell you the truth, elder Xu was absolutely amazed at the degree of Xiao Yu''s complete mission. A little guy in the golden elixir kingdom made a lot of birds and dogs in the Zhongyang area. He also killed Yang Xuan, who ranked first in the inner gate of haotianzong! That''s enough to shock a lot of people. But this young man, training speed against the sky, two months no see, come back is just the peak of the golden elixir! It''s hard to imagine, before Xiao Yu, how to face those masters without losing ground. In any case, Xiao Yu''s rise and strength are beneficial to their xiaoyaomen. Of course, he also knows that everything is a double-edged sword. After this, I''m afraid that even if haotianzong didn''t find xiaoyaomen on the surface, he had already offended such a huge sect secretly. "Xiao Yu, this is yours." Elder Xu took out a big bag. Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness was swept. He was surprised and said, "8000 pieces of Lingjing?" He remembered that the reward for this mission was 5000 crystal. "Yes, this is the reward you deserve," Xu said Xiao Yu no longer talks nonsense and takes these spirit crystals. Lingjing can not only be practiced in the stone chamber, but may also be used in the future. Naturally, more is better. "By the way, Xiao Yu, here I have several suitable tasks for you. I have investigated clearly that this time, it will not be as dangerous as the Qingyun domain. The reward for the spirit crystal is more than 10000. Do you want to carry out it?" Elder Xu asked expectantly. Xiao Yu is now the key core disciple of their xiaoyaomen. Of course, he hopes that the higher his strength, the better. Xiao Yu thought about it for a while, but he still shook his head and said, "elder Xu, I will put my focus on Cultivation for the time being, and you also know my present situation." Elder Xu patted his forehead and said, "yes, yes, I''m old and stupid. At this juncture, it''s really not suitable to go out and wait for the outside to stop." In elder Xu''s eyes, the sense of appreciation is more intense. If you are not eager for quick success and instant benefits, you are not arrogant or impetuous. If you know how to get rid of it properly, maybe xiaoyaomen can take this opportunity to become famous. Elder Xu moved in his heart and suddenly said, "then I suggest you take advantage of this period of time and go to the purple spirit sect to participate in the array exchange meeting as a way to relax." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 "Array exchange conference?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved and seemed to be interested. He took part in the array Dabi in Chenbei Dynasty. At that time, a senior from zongmen, named Tang fan, came to supervise. "Master Bai said that master Tang is from the purple lingzong. If I go, wouldn''t I see him?" When he was still in the Chenbei Dynasty, Xiao Yu met the array master Pei Yuan, and then guessed that Tang fan''s cultivation might also be the array master. But until he reached the spiritual realm, Xiao Yu had different feelings. "I don''t know the status of master Tang fan in Ziling sect? Have you reached the level of the master of the array He immediately laughed in his heart. I''m afraid elder Xu doesn''t know that he is also a master of array. "Elder Xu, what''s the matter with this array exchange meeting?" Xiao Yu asked. Old Xu said: "in fact, it is a prosperous time for all the people who practice array in the whole clan world. It is held by the purple spirit sect. Many talented mages will communicate before that day. " "The whole clan world? Aren''t those talented array mages almost all concentrated in the purple spirit sect? " According to the normal logic, Ziling sect is one of the seven sects. All of them are masters of array. According to the truth, it is definitely the heaven cultivation place that any array mage yearns for! Elder Xu shook his head and said, "what you said is not all. Although the Ziling sect is a seven sect sect sect, the size of the sect world is not what you and I can imagine. In fact, there are some partial courtyard areas, or the ancient second and third class sects. In fact, they all have their own inheritance, and they do not have to join the Ziling sect. Even the soul cultivation family that you and I don''t know is better than some genius array mages of some purple spirit sect. " When Xiao Yu heard the speech, he was surprised, but he still nodded. Qizongmen is a huge thing in the world of zongmen, but in addition to the seven sects, there are countless second and third class sects, and even distributed in areas hundreds of miles away. Although the overall strength of those regions or forces is not as good as those of these major sects, they may not be inferior to the disciples of some major sects if they are single. After all, any place has its advantages and disadvantages, and not all people yearn for the big door. For example, Xiaoyu knows that the South cloud region, the mantra Dharma sect, may be a closed existence. "Elder Xu, is this array exchange meeting just communication?" Xiao Yu asked one more question. After coming here, it seems that the array mage Xiao Yu meets is only Zhan Xiaoyu''s array genius. However, Zhan Xiaoyu gave him the impression that he was too old. He was young and even younger than himself. He had already possessed the adventure of space array. Although it contains only a small part of the laws of space, it is also shocking enough. Elder Xu shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specific situation. There are few array mages in our xiaoyaomen. This time, the Ziling sect held this array exchange. On the one hand, it wanted its disciples to exchange practice experience with array talents outside. On the other hand, it also took the opportunity to attract talented disciples to join. It seems that many people from other sects will come to watch it. The purpose is the same as that of the purple spirit sect to attract the talented array mages who are not born. " Hearing this, Xiao Yu nodded and said, "well, when I have made a breakthrough in my cultivation, I will go and have a look." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 After saying goodbye to elder Xu, Xiao Yu is heading for the cultivation tower. With so many spirit crystals in his hand, Xiao Yu has been practicing for a long time. Maybe he can take advantage of this opportunity to break through. On the way to the training tower, you pass the competition platform. It has been several months since Xiao Yu came here, which made many disciples of the seven schools on the roadside moved their faces one after another. "He He came "My God, I haven''t seen him for a while. I thought he was afraid of revenge from other clans, and he was in the clan. I didn''t expect to make such a big noise outside!" For a few months, since Xiao Yu challenged the wind shield door and xuanjian Pavilion one after another on the competition platform, he disappeared in the sight of the public. In the biling area outside the Qizong gate, and at the foot of xiaoyaomen mountain, all these things are related to this young man. They were immediately shocked. It is a terrible existence that a person can make such a big noise and survive in the dangerous situation. What''s more, they''ve heard that Xiao Yu is still a cross level pick, and even elder Gan in the spirit realm of Baiyu Valley dares to meet him. Of course, in the end, of course, it was the failure of the young man. If he succeeded, it would be really shocking. Walking on the road, the wind covers the door, and the people in the White Jade Valley return to xuanjian Pavilion all cast hostile eyes one after another. Especially those female disciples of Baiyu Valley, their eyes are bitter and cold. Xiao Yu killed the inner disciples of their clan, and the whole seven schools knew it. Last time, their elder martial sister Yu xuanhui and even elder gan led a team to the foot of xiaoyaomen mountain to collect debts, but they still failed. After all, at that time, there were two other lords of the third class sect! The result is still unable to capture the boy, but led to the literary war of xiaoyaomen. When such a disturbance happened, the face of Baiyu valley was naturally swept away, and was ridiculed by many people in the clan world. This is a big blow to Baiyu Valley, and of course it is also a shame. However, they are still surprised by what Xiao Yu has done in this period of time, but it is far from being shocked. "He''s just a fake zhenzhuan disciple. What''s to be proud of? If he really had the ability to challenge our true disciples in xuanjian Pavilion, he would have been disheartened and surrendered." Cold hum, a disciple of xuanjian Pavilion, said. At that time, in the cultivation tower, Lin Shiwei lost all three Beidou swords to Xiao Yu, which surprised the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion. Lin Shiwei was the seventh in xuanjian Pavilion, but he was mercilessly crushed. Of course, in their opinion, Xiao Yu killed the third inner disciple of Baiyu Valley, but if he faced the real zhenzhuan disciple, he would have to surrender. After all, they know that the inner disciples and the zhenzhuan disciples are just different from each other. No matter how strong you are, can you still be the opponent of zhenzhuan disciples? Those disciples of xuanjian Pavilion nodded and looked at Xiao Yu coldly. Soon, they were no longer too surprised by Xiao Yu''s arrival. Xiao Yu didn''t care about his comments. Perhaps, if they knew the real situation of him in Zhongyang and Qingyun regions, they would be shocked to drop their chin, right? Of course, most of the disciples who are immersed in the cultivation tower all day long don''t know what happened in Qingyun and Zhongyang regions, and only a few people who go out to practice know these things. After all, Zhongyang region is backed by haotianzong, and the Qu family of Zhongyang region has been killed most of its masters. This is a shocking thing for Zhongyang region and a shame for haotianzong. How could haotianzong publicize it? Therefore, the eyes of those disciples of haotianzong are full of hatred, cold, dare not speak, but also with three points of fear. Others don''t know, but they know it internally. Yan fanhao and Yang Xuan were killed by this boy! This is simply too terrible, jiedan four realms can kill the masters of human spirit realm! Xiao Yu didn''t pay attention to these people. Just then, a cold voice sounded from a martial arts competition platform -- "Wang Wei, is this your strength to challenge me? If you only have that strength, then you can roll. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 Wang Wei? Xiao Yu is still impressed by the name. Wang Wei was the fifth place in the magic moon sect, and his strength at that time was in the early stage of Jindan kingdom. That is the wind cover door people looking for Xiao Yu''s stubble, or this Wang Wei borrowed Lingjing to make a bet for himself. For Wang Wei, he has no malice, of course, is not a friend. After all, what Wang Wei did at that time was probably more of a spectator. But now Xiao Yu''s strength and realm are stronger than before. Maybe only a disciple like Jia Chen who ranks first in the internal school will he pay attention to. He couldn''t help but look at the battle platform. At this time, Wang Wei, who was originally natural and unrestrained, covered his chest. His clothes were worn out. His face was cold and staring at the front. In front of him is a disciple in the clothes of xuanjian Pavilion. Just now, Wang Wei was repulsed by the disciple of xuanjian Pavilion. Xiao Yu found that Wang Wei''s strength was much stronger than the last time, and became the later stage of the golden elixir realm. Although this training speed is not as fast as yourself, it is also very powerful. Of course, compared with Xiao Yu''s abnormal training speed, it''s one heaven and one underground. Because the distance from the last time on the martial arts competition platform, Xiao Yu is just the real Dan realm. Under the stage, the disciples of the magic moon sect seemed to be quite angry. "This Cao Yukai is so hateful! He bullies elder martial brother Wang if he thinks he is a little higher in cultivation. " "Yes, I heard that elder martial brother Wang got the root of three leaves outside, but Cao Yukai snatched it with his horizontal hand. Elder martial brother Wang was injured at that time and could not argue with him, so he asked for it here." "But Cao Yukai is so powerful that the inner gate of xuanjian Pavilion ranks second..." Although some disciples of the magic moon sect were indignant, they could do nothing. No matter inside or outside, the seven clans have all kinds of competition. Even if people are killed outside the clan, it is not so easy to settle accounts. Just like Xiao Yu killed pan Wenjie, pan Wenjie was the first to kill her. In the end, she only sent an elder Gan with the lowest strength to come to investigate the crime. In addition, she also found other third rate sects to help. It is enough to imagine that even the elders of the sect are not very good at intervening in such disputes among disciples. What''s more, Wang Wei and his disciple, Cao Yukai, are fighting for miraculous medicine? However, Xiao Yu also noticed that although Cao Yukai was ranked second in xuanjian Pavilion, his strength was only the peak of the golden elixir realm. This has to explain a problem, haotianzong is not generally strong. Think about it, with the second place in the inner gate, Yang Xuan of haotianzong is already a great success of human spirit realm. On the battle platform. "Cao Yukai, I have been waiting for the three leaf Linggen for a month, but you took advantage of my injury to rob it. You are not in line with the rules at all!" "Rules?" Cao Yukai sneered and said, "whoever gets the root of three leaves has rules. You are not strong enough. Even if you are injured, you should blame me for coming? I''ve given you face to accept your challenge. You haven''t grasped the opportunity yourself. You''re not as good at it as you are. " Xiao Yu asked curiously, "what is this clover root? Is it important to Wang Wei? " The disciple of the magic moon sect nearby seems to be a new comer. He doesn''t recognize Xiao Yu. He fights against Wang Wei''s injustice and says: "a year ago, elder martial brother Wang Wei has moved his foundation because of his previous practice, and the three leaf spirit root can repair his damage. Otherwise, the talent and strength of elder martial brother Wang Wei will never stop at the later stage of golden elixir." Xiao Yu is surprised to hear that Wang Wei has this hurt. It seems that he has underestimated Wang Wei''s talent. If there is no hidden injury, I''m afraid that the last time it appeared was not the strength of the early stage of the golden elixir? Wang Wei said in a deep voice: "Cao Yukai, Sanye Linggen is just an ordinary elixir for ordinary people, but it has a different effect on me. How can you give it to me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 Indeed, for a practitioner, it''s really fatal for a practitioner to be stagnant and unable to break through any more. "Ha ha!" Cao Yukai said with a smile: "the great genius of the illustrious moon sect has begun to ask for people? I remember that according to the previous evaluation of you by the magic moon sect, you could have broken through to three days in the morning, right? It''s because you are eager for quick success and instant benefit that you lose your foundation. You are just asking for it. " As soon as this was said, many people felt a burst of regret. Three days! This has become a true disciple of a sect. Only when they reach the level of three days can they be regarded as the strong ones in the upper class. After all, we should know that in the whole clan world, those who can reach the level of three days, even the patriarchs of sanliu sect almost do not have this level. It is enough to imagine how much Wang Wei longed for the three leaf spirit root. Even if his own strength is lower than the other three levels, he still choose to challenge. Because even if he had a chance, he would fight for his way of cultivation. "How can you agree?" Wang Wei''s momentum weakened and seemed to begin to bow his head. The clover root is really important to him. Wang Wei also knows, how could Cao Yukai send it out casually? For almost all the people present, if Wang Wei''s Secret injury is cured, the magic moon sect will have a more powerful talent! Originally, the status of the magic moon sect has always been the second in the world, and its background is very strong and terrifying. Although the magic moon sect is indifferent to the world and presents a neutral state, to a certain extent, this will make the wind cover door, xuanjian Pavilion and baiyugu think it is a choice to be higher than others, so they will be envious. How could Cao Yukai agree? A disciple of xiaoyaomen in the crowd asked strangely, "since Wang Wei is the inner disciple of your magic moon sect, can''t the sect be able to repair his foundation?" The disciple of the magic moon sect shook his head and said, "with so many people in the sect, how can you take care of every disciple. There are too many gifted disciples. Even in the sect, it is a state of competition. Moreover, cultivation resources must be distributed fairly or reward system, otherwise it will be unfair to other disciples. " Hearing this, Xiao Yu in the crowd seemed to have to nod. Even if he is a true disciple of the Xiaoyao sect, he needs to take the task in the Zongwu hall to earn spiritual crystal, so that he can practice in the cultivation tower. It is easy to overlook the value of anything that is readily available. Only hard won things can be valued and cherished. Moreover, the Qizong sect itself has gathered almost all the talented disciples in the whole clan world. The master leads them in and practices on their own. The sect provides a good environment for cultivation with excellent resources. However, it depends on whether they work hard enough. Even if you have talent and don''t practice hard enough, you will still become an ordinary person. This is the reason why those gifted super talents are still working hard to improve their strength, and the stronger the stronger. The disciples of the magic moon sect sighed again: "however, when elder martial brother Wang came into our sect, his talent was enough to rank in the top five, and he was also taken care of by the elders. Unfortunately, the three leaf spirit root is very precious. Even if we don''t have it in our sect, elder martial brother Wang has tried many miraculous drugs, but none of them has been used." The disciples of the magic moon sect bowed their heads again and sighed. A good genius was destroyed. I''m afraid the saddest thing is not only the elders who spent their energy and time training Wang Wei, but also Wang Wei himself? Cao Yukai on the stage said with a smile, "that''s better. You kneel down and beg me. If I''m in a good mood, I may promise you." As soon as this statement was made, the disciples of the magic moon sect were all angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 Many of the disciples of the magic moon Sect on the martial arts competition stage were gnashing their teeth and glared angrily. Of course, even Wang Wei''s face was gloomy. "It''s just too much! I''m so righteous when I rob someone else''s things "That''s it The disciples of the magic moon sect are still filled with righteous indignation and feel unworthy for Wang Wei. Don''t promise him! He must be playing with you "Yes! There''s no credit to be told with such a rogue! " The disciple of the wind shield door suddenly sneered: "what is robbing someone else''s things? It''s Wang Wei''s own lack of strength. How could he fall into your mouth and become a robber?" "That is, when did the weak begin to be pitied? Don''t you know that strength is respected here? Any failure is just an excuse for your own cowardice. " Haotianzong''s disciples are also indifferent to receive a message. In this way, Wang Wei''s face on the stage was even worse. On the contrary, Xiao Yu secretly nodded in agreement with what they said. Yes, in the world of strength, there is no such thing as robbing or robbing. Even if you have strength, if you kill people, others will not dare to do anything to you. It''s just that most losers like to make excuses for their failures. It''s not wrong that Wang Wei''s strength is weak. Cao Yukai is the first to take the lead, even Huang que is not wrong. The fault is that Wang Wei''s strength is too weak. Xiao Yu shakes his head, there is no interest in here. Wang Wei and he are just one-sided acquaintance, and there is no friendship at all. Last time, the matter has been cleared up. And Xiao Yu didn''t care about it. Here, Wang Wei said in a deep voice: "Cao Yukai, since you are not willing to give it to me, then I will continue to challenge you!" As soon as the words fell, Wang Wei used a powerful magic power to kill Cao Yukai. Originally, Wang Wei was defeated by Cao Yukai, but now this ignorant guy even wants to attack himself. Isn''t that unkind? Cao Yukai sneered. The medium-sized spirit weapon on his hand suddenly waved, and the sword spirit turned into countless sharp lights, which killed him. Although his weapons are only of medium quality, it seems to those present that they are close to the existence of top-grade spirit weapons. In addition, xuanjian Pavilion is also good at sword skills. When the fierce light blows out, the faces of people within 100 meters change greatly. They can''t help but retreat, for fear of being affected by the sword spirit. Wang Wei has been fighting hard. However, his magic power is just ordinary Xuanpin''s level. In addition, his strength is not as good as Cao Yukai''s, so his magic power will not be broken in an instant. "Whew, whew!" Wang Wei screamed. His hands were hurt by the sword spirit. He made several shocking wounds several inches long, and the blood was not stopped. "Hum!" When Cao Wei was wearing the sword, he was disdained. "Senior brother Wang!" The face of the disciples of the magic moon sect changed greatly. Looking at the bloody Biwu stage, these disciples were sobbing and sad. There is no pity at all for the people of other sects, but only a kind of indifference. Living in a world where the weak eat the strong, the weak will never be pitied. Looking at the body like a dead dog on the ground, Cao Yukai''s eyes were cold. But no one noticed that Wang Wei was gradually afraid. Although his face is a little pale, but still stagger to stand up, the flow of blood, but he did not care. "Cao Yukai, I I haven''t lost yet... " Wang Wei said like this, Lingli brewing, seems to want to move. Seeing his stubborn appearance, Cao Yukai''s face even more sneered and said, "what an immortal little Qiang, aren''t your foundation damaged? I''ll make you hurt one more layer! " As soon as the words fell, Cao Yukai killed him again with his sword. This time, his strength was three points heavier, and it was obvious that he was going to abolish Wang Wei! "Hum! Today, you have become a second rate disciple of mine All of a sudden, a faint voice rang out -- "you have won, why do you have to do heavy hand again?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 The crowd cast their eyes on him. As soon as the voice dropped, a figure appeared to be in front of Wang Wei. With a kind of imposing pressure, it was squeezed from all directions, forming a kind of invisible vibration. Cao Yukai was immediately shaken off. "What?" Cao Yukai''s face suddenly changed. Then he suddenly retreated from the shock, which made him see the figure clearly. After listening to the figure and figure, the self-cultivation robe looks very symmetrical, and there is a cool color on a still childish face. "Xiao Yu!" When he saw this man, Wang Wei reacted immediately, and soon many people recognized him. Of course, those disciples of haotianzong were even more astonished. Why did younger martial brother Xiao Yu go up? This is a competition! "Are you Xiao Yu?" Cao Yukai''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Xiao Yu said faintly, "it''s me." Wang Wei was shocked. How could Xiao Yu be here? When he was shocked, Xiao Yu''s strength reached the golden elixir! You can''t be wrong. The familiar breath fluctuates, that is, the breath that reaches the final golden elixir state of jiedan four realms! But then, he could not help but be shocked. The momentum of the world just now Heaven and earth spirit power? Wang Wei''s heart suddenly jumped, heaven and earth spirit power, only three days can be used! But he is just a golden elixir! This is simply impossible! However, the imposing oppression just now was not emanating from human beings, but was brewed out of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Not only he, but also Cao Yukai felt unbelievable after asking. Yes, that kind of fluctuation is too familiar. Only the elders in his own sect and the disciples of zhenzhuan are qualified to urge the spiritual power of heaven and earth! No! impossible! This boy is just a golden elixir. How can he activate the spiritual power of heaven and earth? Cao Yukai stared at Xiao Yu in disbelief. His eyes were very cold. "Boy, did you finally show up? I want to settle with you Cao Yu and Kaisen smile coldly. This young man has defeated Lin Shiwei of xuanjian Pavilion. Recently, he has made a lot of noise in the world of Buddhism. He has long wanted to challenge him to settle accounts. It is no longer a big secret that there is a zhenzhuan disciple in xiaoyaomen. When Xiao Yu came to the stage, the disciples of haotianzong, fengmengmen, xuanjian Pavilion and Baiyu Valley all showed an attitude of hostility. Everyone has a secret in mind and hopes that Xiao Yu will be killed. But now, Xiao Yu has come to the stage by himself. For Xiao Yu''s appearance, Wang Wei was surprised, but still weak: "Xiao Yu, you are not his opponent, go down quickly. ¡± Xiao Yu chuckled, and he appreciated Wang Wei''s expression. "Brother Wang, you helped me last time. Let me help you this time." Yes, Xiao Yu finally decided to help Wang Wei. Originally, he didn''t want to take care of the affairs here. On the one hand, he had nothing to do with himself; on the other hand, he could not be interfered by outsiders. But Xiao Yu heard Wang Wei''s last words that I had not lost. He saw an attitude of not admitting defeat and willing to fight for what he deserved. No one can realize that Xiao Yu has grown up from nothing, and that he has reached the level of today''s cultivation in silence. He does not admit defeat, and he is still willing to fight for himself even though he knows the danger ahead. He saw his shadow in Wang Wei. Even if Wang Wei knew that he was still defeated, as long as he did not fall down, he still chose to stand up. How many people in this world are aware of the danger and willing to take risks? Although from a certain point of view, it is foolish to know that there are tigers in the mountains, and it is an act of seeking death. However, if you don''t have a sense of adventure, how can you get a glimpse of the supreme road? At the same time, he was contemptuous of the sinister nature of Cao Yukai''s heavy hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 When Cao Yukai heard that Xiao Yu was not slandered and said that he wanted to help Wang Wei get ahead, Cao Yukai sneered: "boy, are you going to start for Wang Wei? Why are you? " Xiao Yu''s eyes restored a kind of disregard, a calm as the lake water without waves, and said: "it''s enough to rely on him as my friend, is this reason enough?" Wang Wei''s heart suddenly touched, and those disciples connected with the magic moon sect were all surprised. Speaking, of the seven sects, the most friendly to xiaoyaomen is the magic moon sect. The Xiaoyao gate has declined, and almost all of them have fallen into the stone. Let''s not say that they are very friendly as long as they don''t fall into the well. The magic moon sect did not sneer at the decline of xiaoyaomen, nor did it like other sects, but still maintained the previous relationship. In particular, the elder Gu of their magic moon sect has always warned his disciples not to underestimate the xiaoyaomen and not to drift with the tide. Who knows what will happen next year? Who knows, did not expect that in this seven sects examination, xiaoyaomen really out of a peerless genius. This is in response to that sentence, 30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi. And then came the young man named Xiao Yu, who repeatedly made noise and behavior in the clan world, and showed his talent and potential, which refreshed everyone''s views on him. For Wang Wei, he was surprised, ashamed and touched. Are he and Xiao Yu friends? The answer is No. If he had said a word or two for Xiao Yu last time, he would have felt ashamed. Last time he appeared, it was only because Xiao Yu''s rising talent was a little loud, and he appeared on the competition stage with the posture of watching a play. At that time, they were not called friends at all. And Wang Wei how can''t guess, Xiao Yu stood up, in fact, is to help himself out of trouble? However, Wang Wei was originally a genius in the magic moon sect, because his foundation was damaged and his cultivation was slow or even stagnant. He was also proud and had dignity. In this battle, he is fighting for himself, but also to prove to others. In fact, he is not a waste. "Xiao Yu, this is my own business..." Cao Yukai sneered and said, "ha ha, it''s really a good friend. One wants to help without any reason, and the other pretends to be upright and says he doesn''t need help from others. Why? When it''s a big theater, is it for your family? " Since Cao Shengyu came up to challenge me, I didn''t care what you wanted me to do Wang Wei''s face changed slightly. Cao Yukai was the peak of the golden elixir. He guessed that even if Xiao Yu''s training speed was against the sky, it would be just like him at most. The faces of those disciples of Xiaoyao sect changed one after another, challenging Cao Yukai? He is the second in xuanjian Pavilion! The other disciples of the sect all sneered. This guy is playing big this time! "The last time Xiao Yu defeated Lin Shiwei, xuanjian pavilion was still worried about it. This time, he didn''t find this place?" The disciple of haotianzong sneered. Lin Shiwei is just the seventh in xuanjian Pavilion, but Cao Yukai is the second! But Xiao Yu said faintly: "challenge you? Even if you ask the one above you to come out, it is not enough for me to challenge, unless you are the true disciples of xuanjian Pavilion. " As soon as the words came out, the whole audience exploded in an instant www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 As soon as Xiao Yu''s words came out, all the people in the audience were looking at him coldly. Satire, satire, scorn. Xuanjian Pavilion and other disciples sneered. "This guy really doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Does he really think he doesn''t have to be responsible if he talks big words casually?" "Yes! Our true disciple of xuanjian Pavilion, can he comment on the challenge at will? " "What does he think he is? A golden elixir is also qualified to challenge our zhenzhuan elder martial brother? Even senior brother Cao is not an opponent. He is absolutely arrogant! " It''s not just xuanjian Pavilion, fengmengmen, Baiyu Valley, and haotianzong''s disciples. They look on coldly, as if watching a fool talking. However, the disciples of haotianzong were all stunned and stunned. Of course, they know Xiao Yu''s talent is powerful. However, when he comes up, he goes beyond Cao Yukai and says that only the true disciples of others are qualified to fight. This shows that Cao Yukai, the peak of the golden elixir, is ignored by Ming Dynasty! But is this really good? A word that doesn''t agree with each other will destroy people''s normal combat competition and look down on them. "Younger martial brother Xiao Yu, he is a little crazy..." A disciple of xiaoyaomen whispered. It''s more than crazy!? It''s like no coffin, no tears! Even Wang Wei was stunned when he heard Xiao Yu''s words. Yes, he thanks Xiao Yu for coming up, but isn''t it infuriating Cao Yukai? This is to put yourself in a dangerous situation! Cao Yukai was not angry, but angry. Who is the one above him? That''s the first one in xuanjian Pavilion! Even the number one inner disciple in xuanjian Pavilion is not enough to challenge this boy? What does he think he is? "Xiao Yu, I''m really curious. Where do you get your confidence? Do you mean that you don''t even pay attention to me?" Cao Yukai seemed to smile rather than smile, and his eyes gradually felt chilly. Xiao Yu shakes his head. He doesn''t just put Cao Yukai in his eyes. In his eyes, Cao Yukai is more like a clown. "Return the three leaf Linggen to elder martial brother Wang. I have something to do." Xiao Yu said directly. Cao Yukai''s face suddenly sank. If you have something to do, doesn''t someone else have something to do? It was like standing on the top and looking down, commanding people from above. All the disciples in xuanjian Pavilion sneered at it. "What a pity! The boy dare to tell elder martial brother Cao that he is looking for smoke." "Hey, I really want to see how elder martial brother Cao destroys this boy''s prestige." Wang Wei is also shocked, Xiao Yu''s appearance, he should have been happy, but now he has become embarrassed. "Xiao Yu..." Wang Wei bit his teeth, or decided to let Xiao Yu go down. This matter has nothing to do with Xiao Yu. Even if Xiao Yu is so arrogant and even boastful, it is for him! "Elder martial brother Wang, it will be over soon. Go down and have a rest." Xiao Yu once again said in an unquestionable tone. All the disciples of Xiaoyao sect are gaping and strange, but they are worried to death. What the hell is Xiao doing! Cao Yukai was really angry when he ignored him again and again. "You will pay for your rudeness As soon as the words fell, Cao Yukai killed Xiao Yu with his sword. He said in a voice: "boy, since you dare to go to my competition platform, that means you want to challenge me! In that case, let''s see! " Xiao Yu sighed softly. He had given him a chance. However, the other party didn''t cherish it. In this case www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 Xiao Yu shakes his head slightly and takes a step abruptly. The momentum of the surrounding heaven and earth converged towards Xiao Yu like the tide. Feeling the pressure of terror, the original face of watching the excitement suddenly solidified. "How could it be?" Yes, this familiar breath, familiar fluctuation, can''t be wrong, that is the spiritual power of heaven and earth! Quietly, the endless spiritual power of heaven and earth, as vast as a big wave, suddenly rolled up. Cao Yukai''s face suddenly changed. He only heard the sound of "bang". Xiao Yu''s sleeve robe for a while, and countless energy fluctuations turned into a transparent competition, which drove Cao Yukai away. Cao Yukai was like a kite with a broken line. His sword fell off, and in an instant he fell more than ten meters away. All of a sudden, the venue suddenly became quiet, and all the people couldn''t believe staring at the teenager on the stage. "How can it be, how can it be..." Cao Yukai was simply stunned. All the people present were shocked and in the same place. Can the golden elixir realm activate the spirit power of heaven and earth? This is unheard of! No matter these disciples, or Wang Wei, are unbelievable. "He Can you even activate the spirit power of heaven and earth? How on earth did he do it? " For a time, the venue became very quiet. Looking at the tall and straight figure on the stage, it was full of shock. Cao Yukai''s blow just now was only slight injury, but his face was already pale. Even if the other party is not close within three meters, he has been taken away. He is the peak of the golden elixir! "I told you that the true disciples of xuanjian Pavilion may be able to fight with me, but you can forget it. Well, I have precious time and give it to me." Cao Yukai''s face was blue and purple. He said angrily, "don''t be arrogant! Do you think you can get me to do it with all sorts of tricks? I haven''t lost yet! " He didn''t even use the magic power just now! He didn''t lose. A golden elixir can use the spiritual power between heaven and earth. It''s unbelievable and unheard of. He won''t believe it in any case. Don''t say it''s him. Even others suspect it''s fake. "This must be some secret method. The purpose is to let elder martial brother Cao admit defeat and submit himself." "Yes, it must be. This boy is really shameless. Do you think that you can defeat elder martial brother Cao with some other ways? What a dream Many people think of it one after another. After all, the four realms of jiedan are different from those of the three days, because the level of spiritual power used is different. One is to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and the other is to directly stimulate the vast spiritual power between heaven and earth. Cao Yukai thought so. He had already put away his contempt, and the sword light suddenly became generous. "Big Dipper seven swords!" Beidou seven swords, Xuanpin magic sword! "Oh? It''s interesting. " Xiao Yu''s eyebrows gently picked, as if some thought. At the beginning, Lin Shiwei used Beidou three swords, but he was still defeated by Xiao Yu. He remembered that the three big dipper swords seemed to be the magic skill of Huang pin, but the seven swords of Beidou were obviously more powerful. The eyes of the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion brightened up: "elder martial brother Cao, this is to show his divine power! The big dipper and seven swords have been used "This boy will lose his skin if he doesn''t die this time!" Beidou seven swords are the best sword skills of Xuanpin in xuanjian Pavilion. They are much stronger than the three Beidou swords. "Hum! Last time, he defeated elder martial brother Lin Shiwei''s three big dipper swords. This time, I think he has any ability The light of the sword is shining, like the sharp sword spirit of the blade, which is immediately transformed into seven swords. The hundred meters around are filled with a vast atmosphere. "The Big Dipper sword is really related to the seven star sword." Xiao Yu had some thoughts in his heart. The Big Dipper seven sword contains a kind of star power, which is very similar to the seven star sword. But it''s a pity. It''s so different from the seven star sword. "Boy, how do you hide?" Cao Yu and Kaisen smile coldly. This is his magic power at the bottom of the box. Once it is used, the vast star sword will kill all directions, which is very terrible. Xiao Yu shook his head gently and said, "the meaning of the sword is good, but the swordsman is too vulgar." "What do you say?" Cao Yukai was furious and waved his arms. The seven swords tore up the space, as if the air along the way was divided into countless pieces, and suddenly shrouded in the past. Xiaoyaomen''s disciples have a heart, Wang Wei also called: "hide quickly!" Xiao Yu chuckles and strides out step by step, like stepping on snow without a trace, and the feather falls gently, bringing up a shadow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 But when Xiao Yu''s palm twists, a kind of purple and black energy is gathered, and the smell of darkness and destruction suddenly diffuses out. "What''s that smell?" The people''s faces were moved in an instant. Such a strange breath made Cao Yukai feel that he could not extricate himself from the darkness and was confused, as if he had fallen into a bottomless abyss. In Xiao Yu''s mind, the bottom two layers suddenly materialized. Xiao Yu''s face has a cold look. "Last time, I destroyed Lin Shiwei''s three big dipper swords with four floating Tu seals. This time, I still use this move to destroy the Beidou magic power of xuanjian Pavilion." Suddenly, a disciple''s face changed greatly and exclaimed, "I remember. At the beginning, he used this strange move to break elder martial brother Lin''s three big dipper swords!" The disciple of xuanjian pavilion was moved. At that time, he was one of the many onlookers in the cultivation tower. Unexpectedly, the boy used the last move to deal with the more powerful Beidou seven swords? It''s just looking for death! Cao Yukai was also angry: "I want you to know what the price of looking down on people is!" After being underestimated again and again, Cao Yukai was really angry. Inspired by countless spiritual forces, the sword Qi is supplied with powerful energy. The terrible sword Qi is enveloped in a 300 meter radius. Those close to the people are unable to help but retreat 100 meters. The terrifying sword spirit directly means that the floor of the competition platform is twisted to pieces. ¡­¡­ The movement here soon attracted a young man who came from the cultivation tower. This man was Lin Shiwei. "One step away, I can break through and understand the seven swords of the Big Dipper, and then I will take revenge on the last time!" Lin Shiwei''s eyes are bright and full of confidence. All of a sudden, many people ran in the direction of the competition platform. One of them ran past him in a hurry. That was their disciple of xuanjian Pavilion. "Younger martial brother Cen, what happened?" The boy named younger martial brother Mu saw Lin Shiwei and suddenly said, "elder martial brother Lin, go to martial arts competition. Xiao Yu is challenging senior brother Cao." "Xiao Yu? The boy! " Lin Shiwei''s face was full of sneers. Cao Yukai is the peak of the golden elixir realm. Who is he? Think you can do whatever you want if you beat yourself? During this period, he also broke through from the real Dan realm to the early stage of the golden elixir realm. He wanted to wait for the great accomplishment of his sword technique to go to Xiao Yu to challenge him. He didn''t know how to live or die, and even surpassed himself to challenge elder martial brother Cao, who was much more powerful than himself. "Well, elder martial brother Cao has cultivated the seven swords of the Big Dipper. Although I can''t defeat him with my own hands, I''ll show him how powerful our clan is!" With that, Lin Shiwei quickly followed up. Go back to the battleground. Facing the fierce shrouded sword style, Xiao Yu gently smiles and shakes out with one palm. The power of the butcher suddenly condensed, as if the tide was surging out. Four seals of the butcher! This scene of Xiao Yu happened to be seen by Lin Shiwei, who was rushed there with a sneer on his face. "Do you still want to use the old method to deal with the Big Dipper sword technique of xuanjian pavilion? You are at the bottom of the well... " However, before he said this, his face suddenly solidified. I can see the four overlapped puma seals on Xiao Yu''s palm. The purple light is in full swing, and the quadruple Dharma Seals are suddenly integrated www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 "What seal is this?" Everyone felt strange, especially Cao Yukai. It seems that the Fayin is not very impressive, but it is so powerful and terrifying that it envelops 300 meters in a dark environment. Even Lin Shiwei''s heart trembled when he saw it. The boy had not seen for a while. He seemed to be much better! Yes, how do they know that although Xiao Yu''s pagoda didn''t spend too much time on understanding and practicing, Xiao Yu would understand the essence of this mysterious power as soon as he had time. In addition, since he was able to activate the spiritual power of heaven and earth, his understanding of the power between heaven and earth is also on a higher level. The futu pagoda, like the Shura divine pattern and the mysterious purple kylin bone, is not borrowed from the spiritual power of heaven and earth, but it is a kind of power of its own. So far, the mystery of futu tower has only made Xiao Yu understand the level of the two layers below. With the enhancement of Xiao Yu''s understanding of Tao, his talent was further released. Naturally, his understanding of futu tower became deeper. Although it is only a step forward, but the integration of the four pummels has been a great progress. Because that is the ultimate compression of the power of the butu seal! From another point of view, it can be seen that the depth of futu tower, a mysterious tower of power, is only a little lower than that of Shura''s divine pattern and Shura formula. Back to the scene. With the fusion of Xiao Yu''s four floating Tu seals, a Dharma seal suddenly flew out. The purple and black energy breath, like the waves and sand, the French seal soared tens of meters in the wind, like a huge palm, swept out with a forest momentum. "Boom!" Like a stone hitting an egg, Cao Yukai''s terrible seven sword sword style, on the touch of the floating butcher''s seal, all jumped like glass. "What?" All the people were shocked. The so-called irresistible force described the scene they saw in front of them. The flying Dharma seal is as solid as gold, and it contains the shadow of darkness. Suddenly, it meets Cao Yukai''s sword. "Keng!" The sound was crisp. Cao Yukai''s almost top-level spirit tool was just like a crisp bamboo. It was just like a crisp bamboo, and it broke up in an instant. Cao Yukai''s pupils shrank and his whole body was trembling. Although the speed of the Dharma seal was not as fast as that of thunder, his limbs seemed to be trapped by chains, his throat was strangled and his whole body was shaking. That kind of fear made him unable to move. "Bang!" Without any accident, the purple and black light suddenly exploded, and Cao Yukai screamed and was shot out. For a time, the venue became silent. If you look at Cao Yukai, his hand holding the sword is twisted like a twist. The white bones are all exposed. Lin Shiwei, who was in the crowd, was so pale that he was stunned. Other people, see this scene, eyes stare big, also be awed way. "Senior brother Cao Unexpectedly Lost? " A disciple of xuanjian Pavilion had a bitter tongue and took a deep breath. Cao Yukai, who ranked second in xuanjian Pavilion, was defeated like this? In front of the young man''s seal, the seven swords of the Big Dipper are as fragile as paper paste? Wang Wei is also shocked in situ, all people, look at Xiao Yu''s eyes, are showing a monster like posture. "Too It''s too strong... " The disciples of the magic moon sect were stunned. The golden elixir has no power to fight back? Is that what the young man said - even if you ask the one above you to come out, it is not enough for me to challenge, unless you are the true disciples of xuanjian Pavilion Xiao Yu shook his head gently: "the Big Dipper seven swords, but so." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 Cao Yukai''s face was livid, and his hand was abandoned. It is estimated that it will take a long time for him to recover. And these are not problems, the problem is, he lost too thoroughly. The Big Dipper seven swords, which I am proud of, are as if they have nothing in front of each other''s moves. His long sword broke like an egg. It was a top-grade spirit weapon! At first, he didn''t believe that the young man had the ability to make a lot of remarks here, but now he understood that people didn''t look up to him at all! Although the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion were shocked by Xiao Yu''s strength, they were filled with indignation and glared at Xiao Yu''s insult to the top level of xuanjian Pavilion. But even Cao Yukai has lost. Do they dare to say anything? The answer is No. "Well, I''ve learned the sword technique. Hand it in." Xiao Yu looked at the injured Cao Yukai and said faintly. Cao Yukai''s hands were twisted, and his forehead was covered with sweat. He gritted his teeth and stared at Xiao Yu. He was not angry in his heart. However, his arrogance and pride were all defeated by the Dharma seal just now. Seeing that the other side didn''t respond, Xiao Yu frowned and said, "my time is precious. Don''t waste my time, OK? If I really want to snatch, I didn''t use 40% of my strength just now Cao Yukai''s face turned pale again. Many people took a cold breath. This guy didn''t use all his strength!? Is he a monster? Lin Shiwei is still in the same place. 40% of his strength has already defeated elder martial brother Cao. What if he were himself? He suddenly felt that the boy, like a mountain, let him stop, let him feel more and more far away. Cao Yukai''s heart was dripping blood, but he had already lost. He lost so thoroughly that he could not even fight back. Cao Yukai clenched his fist and flipped his palm. Reluctantly, a miraculous medicine with three green leaves appeared. "Is this the clover root?" Xiao Yu only looked at it, and his heart was moved. "What a powerful spirit!" According to Xiao Yu''s conjecture, the three leaf spirit root can be used to refine Wupin Lingdan at least. Wupin Lingdan! This is the elixir for the strong of three days! Seeing the three leaf root, Wang Wei looked very happy, and many people''s eyes showed a burning look, of course, more for Cao Yukai feel sorry. "Boy, do you really want it!? I''m afraid you can''t afford it! " Cao Yukai lost, but he was still unconvinced. Three leaf Linggen has a great effect on Wang Wei, but for him, why not? The elixir refined by Sanye Linggen is not of high grade, but it is also very helpful for him to attack the three-day state! Xiao Yu sneered: "to this extent, do you still want to threaten me? You said it yourself. You''ve always had great talents. Why do you want to have such spiritual things This made Cao Yukai''s face turn blue and purple. This is what he made fun of Wang Wei just now! "Don''t try to frame others and indulge yourself with your so-called rules. If you don''t even have this awareness, then your lifelong accomplishments will be like this." Xiao Yu''s cold tunnel. Many people at the scene gasped. This is like an elder''s voice preaching. If he is the elder of his family, Cao Yukai will certainly accept it much better. But that is an outsider of other clans! "It''s your turn to show me my accomplishments!" Cao Yukai was furious. Xiao Yu shook his head and said in a deep voice: "you have exceeded my endurance time. Since you don''t recognize the situation in front of you, don''t blame me." After that, Xiao Yu was ready to step up and step on it. At this moment, a sword spirit penetrated the air with an extremely sharp breath from the distance and flew over -- "what a big tone! Even the things in xuanjian Pavilion should be robbed? Who do you think you are? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 Along with the cold wind and lightning, Cao Yukai appeared in front of him a figure of about 18 years old. The man''s eyes were as gloomy as the point of a knife, full of lofty spirit. The unrestrained and unrestrained posture on the body is like a sharp corner hidden in the corner, which makes people dare not underestimate it. "Golden ears!" "Elder martial brother Jin!" Seeing this man, Cao Yukai seemed to be a little surprised, while other disciples of xuanjian Pavilion suddenly got excited. Seeing this man, the other disciples frowned slightly, while the disciples of haotianzong and fanyue sect moved. Wang Wei also recovered from the surprise just now. Seeing this man, Xiao Yu didn''t seem very surprised. Instead, he glanced at each other and asked, "do you want me to learn your sword skill?" As soon as this word came out, all the people in the audience were in a state of uproar, and Jin Sui''s face was suddenly awe inspiring. "What a fool, boy. Do you know who is standing in front of you?" "He is the first genius in our xuanjian Pavilion!" "If you don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry. You can''t say anything to elder martial brother Jin! Do you really think you''re something? " Those disciples of xuanjian Pavilion sneered contemptuously. If we say that they despise Xiao Yu in Cao Yukai''s fight against Xiao Yu, and even think that Xiao Yu can''t be Cao Yukai''s opponent, there is a certain degree of hardness in their mouth, then Xiao Yu and Jin Sui are totally inclined to the side of Jinsui. After all, in their view, Xiao Yu''s "heresy" directly stimulated the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and directly crushed Cao Yukai''s offensive, which had produced a certain degree of fear to them psychologically. But Jinsui is different! This is a real three-day situation, genius! And still ranked first in the interior! What does Xiao Yu mean by saying "let me learn your swordsmanship"? This is clearly a kind of contempt, a way to treat Jin Sui in the same situation as Cao Yukai! "Frog in the well! Do you really think there is no one in xuanjian pavilion? " Cao Yukai gave a cold smile. Immediately he said to Jin Sui: "Jin Sui, this boy insults our family, cut off his hand for me!" Then he said coldly Cao Yukai was stunned. His face turned red, and Jin Sui said coldly: "even a kid in the golden elixir realm can''t decide. The Sanye Linggen still tries to let him out. Xuanjian Pavilion is really ashamed of you!" Cao Yukai was livid and glared, but he did not refute. Cao Yukai felt ashamed of himself when he questioned people from the same clan who were smaller than himself. In terms of seniority, I''m also a senior brother of Jinsui! But how can he face such accusations in public? For these, many people are not surprised. Even in the same sect, there is competition. If you have strength, you have the right to question others. Even if you are a senior brother, how about that? Jin Sui''s eyes immediately fell on Xiao Yu. I don''t know whether to say it to Xiao Yu or to Cao Yukai. He raised a charming angle and said in a gloomy way: "since it''s our xuanjian Pavilion, I really want to see who has the ability to steal it from us!" Xiao Yu looked at Jin Sui more and said, "that''s not to discuss?" The whole audience immediately held their breath. Jin Sui''s words were obviously provocative in disguise! Wang Wei and a group of xiaoyaomen disciples look nervous at the strange atmosphere. "What do you say?" "In that case, go down, too." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 Put down a word, suddenly, Xiao Yu killed the past with one hand. The same dark, purple and black smell of destruction, and the superposition of the same four butcher seals suddenly killed the past. Of course, just like the fight against Cao Yukai, Xiao Yu only used 40% of his strength. Jin Sui''s face raised is a heavy, eyes twinkle with cold. "I will let you know, underestimate my fate!" As soon as the voice fell, he waved his sword out. It was a silver long sword. Top quality spirit tool! As soon as the top-quality spirit tool was used, the whole audience was stunned, and the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion were ecstatic. "Elder martial brother Jin must be serious. Even his Changbai sword has been used!" The disciples of other sects looked up, and even the disciples of haotianzong couldn''t help being surprised. "Top quality spirit ware? Interesting. " Although Xiao Yu seemed surprised for a moment, he still gave a gentle smile. Jia Chen, who he met, ranked first in the inner gate of haotianzong and also had the top-grade spirit weapon. The most common inner disciples can''t have the top-quality spirit tools. Only the inner disciples, or the true disciples, are qualified to possess them. Of course, the power of top-grade spirit tools is not comparable to that of middle-class spirit tools. What''s more, Jin Sui is still a celebrity spirit realm Xiaocheng! Seeing Xiao Yu''s contemptuous tone, Jin Sui immediately became angry. His hand trembled, and the white light suddenly urged him to go out. I''m afraid the sword spirit penetrated through a white cold light and killed him. "Boom When Xiao Yu''s butcher seal touched the white sharp light, it was suddenly smashed, and the powerful energy ripple like a small hurricane swept open. Xiao Yu''s feet did not move, long hair fluttered, clothing linkage, in the invisible strong wind, like tall and straight old pine. This scene surprised everyone. Although Xiao Yu didn''t win the upper hand, he was calm and calm, and his posture was as stable as the ancient pine, which made everyone stunned. "Yes, you''re better than that guy, but the sword is still too vulgar." Xiao Yu said faintly. Jin Sui''s face immediately became gloomy, and his face was full of murders. Cao Yukai was even more angry. He has been said to be too vulgar. This is not only an insult to him, but also an insult to their xuanjian Pavilion! Those disciples in xuanjian Pavilion immediately stopped doing it and said angrily, "boy, do you know what a sword is? You dare to question our xuanjian Pavilion! What do you think you are, sword God? " "Yes! You don''t know the sword at all. How can you comment on our xuanjian Pavilion here? " "Yes, if we don''t know the sword, I''m afraid no one in the whole clan world will understand it!" It is said that xuanjian Pavilion is a school founded by the descendants of the swordsman. Therefore, xuanjian Pavilion is proud of the use of swords and takes a high regard for itself. I''m afraid no one in the whole clan world knows the sword better than them. Moreover, those true disciples of xuanjian pavilion are the awakeners of sword God pattern! With the accumulation of these two talents, xuanjian pavilion''s sword technique and understanding of sword are proud of the whole clan world. Now an outsider even commented that Jin Sui didn''t know the sword. Isn''t that laughing off other people''s big teeth? Even if they are of the same level and of the same level, the disciples of xuanjian pavilion are able to use their inborn advantages to get the upper half of the sword. Does this kid really know what a sword is? Immediately, I saw Xiao Yu''s hand turning, and a sword with a scabbard was like a hand. "Take out your strongest sword technique and let me see how powerful your sword is." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 Seeing Xiao Yu take out this ordinary sword, the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion sneer again. "I''ll tell you why this guy dares to talk a lot here. It turns out that his weapon is also a sword." "Hum! Pretending to be an ordinary sword, it seems that the sword is just an ordinary one. He is a top-grade spirit weapon even if he is against the heaven. Does he really think that he is the opponent of elder martial brother Jin? " The disciples of other sects looked at him coldly. To tell you the truth, although they despise many practitioners who also use swords, xuanjian Pavilion does have its own strong points. Jin Sui suddenly became interested and said with a cold smile, "you are also using a sword. No wonder you have such a big voice. But do you think anyone can let me take out the strongest sword style? You are not qualified. " Xiao Yu smiles gently. Then, he grabs the upper end of the scabbard. His thumb hooks the horizontal guard on the handle of the sword and picks it gently. At this time, a strange scene appeared. Only a clear sound of "Keng" was heard. As soon as the body of the sword was exposed, the whole venue was illuminated by a dazzling brilliance. All of a sudden, the whole competition field seemed to put people in a vast and incomparable environment. That kind of feeling, as if oneself is a drop in the ocean, in front of, is that dazzling stars in the sky. "Keng!" Xiao Yu released his thumb and closed the seven star sword. He said faintly, "is this enough?" For a time, the competition ground fell into tranquility. Jin Sui''s eyes were suspicious. To be honest, he was shocked by the starlight just now. What kind of sword meaning is that? How can xiaoyaomen have such magic weapons!? Even if they were strong enough to use swords in xuanjian Pavilion, they were all infected and came back for a long time. There is a kind of sword meaning that people can''t extricate themselves from the stars. A cold light flashed in Jin Sui''s eyes. Although he was surprised, in any case, if the sword was really so powerful, why not pull it out? "Is it a sensationalist attempt to get me out of trouble?" With a cold smile, Jin Sui said, "Xiao Yu, it''s said that you can fight against the Xiaoyao palace and break the punishment of heaven. I don''t believe it. You give up the root and pursue the end, retreat to the next place, and try to defeat me with a sword. Are you challenging the prestige of xuanjian pavilion?" Xiao Yu''s eyes were calm like a quiet lake. He shook his head and said, "you are wrong. Your xuanjian pavilion has not let me look up to you. I just want to show you what a sword is." This is like a fuse, suddenly let the whole xuanjian Pavilion is blown up, the whole audience is in an uproar. "How dare you say that! Does he mean that Jin Sui''s swordsmanship is not as good as him? " "More than that! It seems that he doesn''t even think that xuanjian Pavilion understands and controls the sword! " "As expected, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!" Sure enough, Jin Sui laughed, laughing very cold, that kind of cold breath that seems to come out from the bones, so that the temperature of the venue instantly dropped a lot, and many people shivered. This guy is looking down on their whole xuanjian Pavilion! "Ha ha, no one dares to challenge my sword skill for a long time. Talk about the sword in front of me. Boy, I''ll see how much weight you have!" "Don''t you say you want to see my strongest sword style? I''ll show you what a real sword is As soon as the voice fell, Jin Sui couldn''t help but drink. The spirit of heaven and earth swarmed towards his long white sword, and countless white sword Qi flowed out in all directions like water. Wang Wei''s face suddenly changed -- "not good! It''s the highest level of Beidou sword, the star pole of Beidou! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 Beidou Xingji is the top-level move of Beidou sword technique in xuanjian Pavilion. It''s said that when I realized the highest level of the Xuanpin sword technique, the sword meaning burst out, which was very close to the power of the dipin magic skill. The long white sword technique of Jinsui is shot out, and the white sword spirit seems to be pouring out like silver. With his long white sword, countless sword Qi crisscrossed in the void, and the killing opportunities all over the sky were like a snowstorm under the cold, and like the bright stars in the starry sky. The whole site was illuminated into a large white world. "Whew!" The most powerful blow of Jinsui Beidou sword is in front of Xiao Yu at the speed of thunder and lightning. With the sword meaning of white light, it tears the air, people only feel that the eardrum is swollen, the whole person appears a kind of instantaneous hazy state. "Xiao Yu, hide quickly!" Wang Wei''s face changed greatly. He knew that Jin Sui was going to fight hard! No matter how to say, golden ears are all three days. Can Xiao Yu resist this attack? Xiao Yu''s combat effectiveness is indeed very shocking, but no matter how to say, it is the strongest move of Jinsui! Wang Wei was so inclusive, but he saw that Xiao Yu suddenly pulled out his sword. "Keng!" What kind of sword is that? From the shoulder of the sword has been spread, the entire two-thirds of the fitness is smooth, but one-third of the elder is rusty. This scene let the distant golden ears see the situation is laughing. "Even the rust has not been removed. Are you trying to block my attack with this sword?" Xiao Yu''s hand waved gently. His expression was indifferent, and a deep and sharp light flashed in his eyes. At this time, a kind of invisible breath immediately covered the whole site. That kind of invisible, silent, but in a flash people into the endless sense of emptiness, let everyone feel like a drop in the ocean. "What is the meaning of sword?" Jin Sui''s heart suddenly jumped. At this time, a strange scene appeared, only to see the stars, in this countless white light flash away. "Keng!" The air froze for a short time, and then he heard a loud "bang" sound. Jin Sui''s pupil shrank. He found that his big dipper pole sword style was so broken! "How could it be?" There was not too much light, nor too gorgeous moves, but the white world suddenly disappeared. Looking at the venue, Xiao Yu stood quietly on the spot. He held a sword with a third of the rust on his body, and pointed to the ground obliquely. And Jin Sui is holding the sword waving posture. However, at this time, a strange scene appeared. Just hearing the sound of "Keng", Jin Sui''s hand holding the long sword suddenly trembled for a moment, because his Changbai sword actually broke! "Bang!" The crisp broken sword fell to the ground, and Jin Sui''s face was extremely pale. The sound of falling to the ground exploded in his mind like thunder. The whole audience looked incredible and looked at the scene. "The sword is broken, sword Is it broken? " Jinsui''s long white sword is broken! That''s a medium spirit weapon! All the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion were stunned and fell into a silent situation again. Jin Sui looks pale, obviously for what happened just now, it is too fast. To the point where he didn''t even respond. What kind of sword is that? What kind of sword is that? With a gentle wave of his hand, even without even using the moves, he has already broken his strongest one? Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and said, "it''s still too vulgar." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 Finally, all of the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion were shameless, and their faces were covered with horror. The Beidou sword technique is already the top one among Xuanpin sword techniques. Beidou three swords, Beidou seven swords and Beidou Xingji represent a kind of sword meaning. However, in the eyes of the other party, the three levels of sword meaning are like nothing. What is the matter? How could xiaoyaomen produce such a super genius with a sword? The disciples of the Xiaoyao sect were stunned. "Younger martial brother Xiao, it''s so powerful..." "If one''s talent is too strong, will it be improved along with other abilities?" Xiaoyaomen was surprised and pleased at Xiao Yu''s almost demon like talent. For a long time, xuanjian Pavilion is famous for its swordsmanship, and has always been proud of the whole clan world. But now, they are proud of the sword technique, but one after another is not specialized in sword to break. How can they face the swordsmanship of their ancestors over the years? For the disciples of haotianzong, fengmeimen and Baiyu Valley who want to see the excitement, their faces are very dignified. Jin Sui, who ranked first in xuanjian pavilion''s inner gate, was defeated in a blink of an eye. He is a small success in human spirit realm! What did the teenager go through? How could he have become so horrible? He is just a golden elixir! Including Wang Wei, these questions, one by one, are full of their minds. Xiao Yu glanced at the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, who thought highly of themselves, and said, "don''t be a man by looking at the sky. You are not the only one who is good at using sword." Jin Sui stood in the same place, he lost completely, and he had no strength to fight back. However, he was still unwilling to accept it. How could a man of other sects catch up with him so much? By what? I''m No. 1 in the inner door! "Boy, don''t be arrogant! Our xuanjian pavilion''s sword skill is better than you. I don''t know how much. Do you really think you are the first sword skill? " Jin Sui gnaws her teeth and says angrily. Xiao Yu immediately looked at Jin Sui, shook his head, and his eyes gradually became cold. He said, "I want to leave you a dog''s life for the sake of the same spirit of qizongmen. Otherwise, how could you ever be qualified to shout in front of me?" "Kill you, but turn your hands, the generation of ants!" Xiao Yu said with such indifference that Jin Sui''s face was even paler and her whole body was shaking. All the people in the room took a breath. What an ant generation! Xiao Yu on the stage is like a long sword out of its sheath. It is extremely sharp. If you are careless, it will affect you. As for Xiao Yu''s ability to kill himself by turning over his hands, although Shan Jinsui does not admit it, he will not doubt it at all. How did he know that he had already killed Yang Xuan who was a great success in Xiaoyu''s golden elixir realm as early as Xiaoyu''s golden elixir. When his golden elixir was full, Qu Hua, who was at the peak of the human spirit realm, even had to wait for death. Just ask, just a person''s spiritual state Xiaocheng, how can he put it in his eyes? Xiao Yu''s sharp eyes fell on Cao Yukai. The latter seemed to be stabbed by ten thousand needles, and his whole body was shaking. "I I Give it back to him. " Cao Yukai finally couldn''t resist the chilling look in his eyes, and he handed over the three leaf Linggen. The disciples on the competition platform were booing one after another. Even Jinsui, the genius of xuanjian Pavilion, who ranks the first in the inner gate, should bow down. This boy is so strong that he is a little scared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 The farce on the competition stage naturally ended with Cao Yukai''s return of Sanye Linggen. Xiao Yu turns around and hands over the three leaf Linggen to Wang Wei, who is throbbing in his heart. "Xiao Yu..." Xiao Yu said with a faint smile, "it''s just a matter of effort between friends." A little work!? The faces of the disciples of haotianzong, fengmeimen and Baiyu Valley all trembled. He defeated Xiaocheng of the human spirit realm and broke the Beidou sword technique which Xuanpin was proud of in xuanjian Pavilion. He even cut off the top-level spirit tools of others. Is this a small effort? But when they think about it, their eyes show an infinite fear. As a result, it''s a piece of cake indeed! But this kind of effort seems too unreal, too shocking. How much strength is hidden in this person! Of course, for the disciples of xiaoyaomen and magic moon sect, they are strange and speechless. This sentence is a kind of critical attack on xuanjian Pavilion and Jinsui! Wang Wei''s eyes were moved. Don''t say that in the world of suzerain, even in the sect, only the Presbyterian Council cares about himself. In this land of natural selection, if there is no talent or strength, you will be looked down upon and trampled on. Wang Wei, who missed him, was extremely gorgeous. However, because of his eagerness to cultivate, many of his family''s friends who were close to him gradually alienated themselves. Some of the disciples who were even lower than him had caught up with him in one fell swoop. Once upon a time, he felt very helpless. Because of this, even though he knew he was going to fail, he still wanted to challenge Cao Yukai. That''s for his own dignity, not to be looked down upon in the future, but also to prove to others that Wang Wei is not a waste. At this time, Xiao Yu, who has only one meeting with him, actually chooses to help him. Unconsciously, his hand holding the root of the clover in his hand tightened. "Xiao Yu, I owe you a favor." Leave this sentence, Wang Wei covers the wound, Yi resolutely is to turn around to leave. Looking at this road some desolate, but actually some firm figure, Xiao Yu some feeling. This is what I used to be! He believes that with Wang Wei''s perseverance and character, as long as he does not fall down, then his talent and potential are absolutely terrible. Xiao Yu was about to turn around, but Jin Sui still said in a deep voice: "Xiao Yu, if you have a high understanding of the sword, if you have the seed, you will come to our sword comprehension Conference!" "Sword meeting?" Xiao Yu suddenly stopped and looked at Jin Sui curiously. The latter gave a cold smile and said, "yes, it''s the meeting of realizing sword! This is a grand meeting held every three years in xuanjian Pavilion. At that time, anyone who practices swords in Qizong sect can come to our sect to have a memorial tablet! " "No interest." Xiao Yu left a word and left immediately. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu is also engaged in multiple skills cultivation. It seems that he doesn''t have much time for the sword enlightenment conference. Although his connection with the seven star sword is not very strong, he also knows that his understanding of the sword needs to be improved, but in his opinion, it needs a process. Moreover, he believes that with the improvement of his cultivation, the potential of the seven star sword will definitely be gradually developed and understood by him. Now the top priority is to improve the strength, not some other messy meetings. "No interest? Or are you not confident in your talent? Is it a fear of failure Jin Sui Ning asked. Xiao Yu didn''t even stop his steps, so he left directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 Looking at this indifferent and proud figure, Jin Sui''s eyes are more angry. Those disciples of xuanjian Pavilion came up one after another to fight against injustice for Jinsui. "Why is this boy so proud? The sword stele of xuanjian Pavilion is bounded by swords. I don''t know how many other second and third rate people will not necessarily come in after breaking their heads! " "You think you can be arrogant if you know a little bit of sword technique? What a frog in the well "Hum! As long as he dares to go, I can guarantee that the sword meaning of xuanjian Pavilion is far from that of a layman! " Xiao Yu, who had gone far away, still heard them, and his heart began to ponder. "Sword meeting? It seems that it should be of the same nature as the formation exchange meeting. " The seven sects belong to the central position in this plane. Therefore, some sects also have some exchange meetings of the whole sect from time to time. Of course, all the people in the sect can participate in. This goal is the same as the purple spirit sect''s array exchange meeting, absorbing some neglected and forgotten talents to join our sect. At the same time, he contacted and communicated with others in this sect to enrich his own practice experience. "Is it really so simple to communicate?" Xiao Yu said to himself. He remembered that when he was in the southern region of the Chenbei Dynasty, Master Yu at that time also said that he could help those array talents wake up their hearts and souls. But what about the back? In fact, the back is to help him break through the maze. Of course, Xiao Yu doesn''t care about these purposes. At that time, it was said that he helped master Yu to break through the maze magic array in disguise, but then, he was also beneficial, that is, he awakened his soul. "This time, will it be such a simple exchange?" On the contrary, Xiao Yu has some expectations. The array exchange meeting of Ziling sect is different from that of xuanjian Pavilion. Why did he want to join the purple lingzong instead of xuanjian pavilion? First of all, Ziling sect is almost a neutral sect. All of them are array mages and have no grudges with themselves. Second, Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm just realized a new realm, the spiritual realm. It was something he had never touched before. Then this opportunity, you may be able to recognize many great masters of the array in the spirit state. Thirdly, there are too few masters in the world of Buddhism. One of the reasons is that the methods of soul cultivation are scarce, and almost all of them are inherited. They don''t want ordinary practitioners to teach experience hand in hand. The soul itself is a very mysterious, primitive and chaotic thing. To develop it, it is much more difficult to study and understand it than to condense the sea of Qi and to refine the outline of Dan shape. Just because of this, the great realm of an array mage is just like the master of array, and his strength is equivalent to the four realms of jiedan. It''s enough to think about how difficult it is to cultivate the soul. If you go to xuanjian Pavilion, you may have some disputes. "Xuanjian Pavilion, wind cover door, Baiyu Valley and haotianzong are not good things." Xiao Yu''s eyes are a little cold. Therefore, he began to be wary of these four sects, especially the Haotian sect. He was mysterious, and maybe he had contact with the demon practitioners. He should pay more attention to them in the future. "Well, go to the cultivation tower to practice first. After I break through, I will pass the array exchange meeting. Maybe if necessary, I will consider whether to participate." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 In this way, Xiao Yu went to the first floor of the cultivation tower. There are still so many people on the first floor of the cultivation tower, but no one dares to disturb Xiao Yu''s arrival and is still standing in line. After all, whether they defeated Lin Shiwei the last time here, or looked for the wind cover door and xuanjian Pavilion in biwutai earlier, and the things that just defeated Jinsui, they dare not touch the tiger beard of this evil boy again and again. No one bothered by the flies. Xiao Yu was happy to be free, and soon it was Xiao Yu''s turn. As soon as he went in, Xiao Yu put a piece of Spirit Crystal, and an hour passed quickly. "So little?" Xiao Yu was a little surprised. An hour later, the first layer was ten times as strong as the main peak of xiaoyaomen. It seemed that it had absorbed and refined a little. Xiao Yu put ten pieces in a row. Ten hours later, the spiritual power he absorbed and refined was still too little. "By the way, I almost forgot." As soon as Xiao Yu slapped his forehead, he forgot a very important thing. "Dong Hua said that there are three layers of Juling pagoda. Each layer has different spiritual strength. The first layer is ten times of the main peak of xiaoyaomen, the second layer is 20 times, and the third layer is 30 times." In this way, Xiao Yu understood. "The elder martial brother also said that when we reach the three-day state, we don''t need to rely on the spiritual power of the Juling pagoda. In this way, I have reached the bottleneck position, so we should at least go to the second level." Maybe it''s that the previous practice was all with the help of the Earth Spirit Qiong, and he didn''t come to the spirit gathering tower for a long time, which made Xiao Yu almost forget such an important thing. What''s more, he didn''t have much consciousness when he passed through the first level just now. Now, when he comes to the first level, his strength is almost the combination of Dan state and real Dan state. With the improvement of the realm of cultivation, the intake of spiritual power is naturally more and more huge. There are a thousand rooms on the first floor. Xiao Yu gave up the first floor and ran to the second floor after coming out of the stone chamber. When he just went up the stairs, Xiao Yu found it strange that there was a layer of invisible energy passing through his body when leading to the second floor. "Well? Is this what Dong Hua said that every level has its own strength? Is it that the golden elixir realm is necessary for the second floor Xiao Yu shrugged and went directly to the second floor. A hundred rooms, still circular, still lined up, and almost every room had people. However, after coming up to the second layer, the breath of spiritual power in the stone chamber is twice as strong as that in the first layer. "So it is." When many people saw Xiao Yu, his manner was full of vigilance. Xiao Yu thought about it and went directly to one of them and waited. "Why? Is it Mr. Xiao? " Xiao Yu seems a little strange to this young man who is not much different from himself, but the other side knows himself. "Do you know me?" "Yes, yesterday outside, I saw you beat Cao Yukai and Jin Sui. It was a great pleasure! These guys have always been strong and weak. This time they deserve it "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Mai Guangle. I''m from the magic moon sect." Seeing that he was approached by others, Xiao Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. However, since he gave up his position and there were still people in the stone room who didn''t come out, he chatted with him. "Hey, younger martial brother Xiao is really a young hero! I''m young enough to be a disciple of zhenzhuan, and the whole seven schools compare you with Jiang Tianyu! I don''t think that although Jiang Tianyu has great talent, I''m afraid he will be the same as elder martial sister Zhao! " "Sister Zhao?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 Sister Zhao? I''m afraid what he said is Zhao Xin, right? At the thought of Zhao Xin, Xiao Yu shook her head slightly. If one of the reasons why he came to the zongmen world was to prove that Zhao Xin was wrong about herself, now Xiao Yu''s pursuit has obviously surpassed that of zongmen world and reached a higher level. But in any case, Zhao Xin''s attitude toward her before will have that kind of contempt posture is also excusable. I''m afraid Zhao Xin is not the Zhao Xin she used to be? After coming here, Xiao Yu also heard about Zhao Xin from time to time. The candidate for the leader of the magic moon sect and the most talented disciple of the magic moon sect. Of course, she chose xiaoyaomen. The whole clan world knows that, and Zhao Xin certainly knows. But maybe they are two levels of people. It was just mentioned that Xiao Yu had some memories. But Mai Guangle talked with a lot of words: "younger martial brother Xiao, I''ll tell you. In my opinion, elder martial sister Zhao and you are a perfect match! This Jiang Tianyu is just a arrogant guy. He is contemptuous to all people and looks superior. " "Younger martial brother Xiao, you are different. You are just and helpful. If it weren''t for you, we would have lost elder martial brother Wang''s talent." Xiao Yu is dumbfounded. Mai Guangle is really open-minded. However, this guy deliberately lowered his voice when he said those words just now. He didn''t dare to be too presumptuous if he wanted to be so famous. "What''s the origin of Jiang Tianyu?" Xiao Yu asked more. Mai Guangle raised his eyebrows, but he still said: "this guy became famous as a teenager. It seems that he was taken in by haotianzong when he was six or seven years old. It is said that he is still the awakened one of weapon divine patterns." But then, with a sigh of emotion, Mai Guangle said, "but this guy is really terrible. He is a few years older than us, but he is young and has become the youngest elder of haotianzong. There are rumors that he has reached the heaven spirit state of the three-day state, and there are also rumors that his strength has actually broken through the three-day state." When Xiao Yu heard the speech, he was surprised and broke through the three-day situation? How terrifying is this power? There are human spirit state, earth spirit state, and heaven spirit state in the three days realm. The first Jia Chen of haotianzong''s inner door he met was already a great success of the earth spirit state. He conjectured that the true disciples of haotianzong absolutely reached the peak of the earth and spirit realm. But you should know, zhenzhuan disciple is more than one person! But according to what he knows, it is the most difficult to break through the heaven spirit state, but what is the concept of breaking through the three-day state? "In this way, I don''t know whether elder Wen''s strength has also broken through the realm of three days?" Wen Zhan was the only one who really showed his breath in front of him. Of course, elder Gan of Baiyu valley was one. But at the foot of xiaoyaomen mountain last time, elder Gan had only human spirit state, which was too weak. After all, she was the weakest elder in Baiyu valley. But the civil war is different. Judging from the level of Xiao Yu''s experience of these three-day state masters, it is absolutely impossible for Xiao Yu to only have the heaven spirit realm, or even break through this barrier. Thinking of this, Xiao Yu''s heart became dignified for Jiang Tianyu. The literary war has been claimed to be the first person under the patriarch of the six sects. If Jiang Tianyu really breaks through the three-day boundary, is he not qualified to clamor with the literary war? After he came to the world of zongmen, there were people who compared himself with Jiang Tianyu. He was very strange to Jiang Tianyu and had no mentality of comparison. However, it is said that the talent of Jiang Tianyu is not a common demon! Of course, he turned to think, even in the same level, strength also has strong and weak, what''s more, after three days of territory, there are strong and weak. This Jiang Tianyu is powerful, but elder Wen is also a super genius who lived in the world decades ago! If haotianzong was really so terrible, I''m afraid he would have revealed his ambition and swallowed up xiaoyaomen? Soon the stone gate opened and Xiao Yu said, "Oh, by the way, is Xiao going to the array exchange meeting of Ziling sect? Elder martial sister Zhao Zong, she will be very interesting! Hey, that''s the goddess of our family. " Xiao Yu''s feet were stunned, but he broke down and went in www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 Inside the stone chamber, the door has been closed, and Xiao Yu''s mind seems to linger on the words of Mai Guangle just now. "I really want to see how strong you are." Xiao Yu murmured to himself. Immediately he shook these thoughts and fell into meditation. It has to be said that the second layer of the Juling pagoda is 20 times more powerful than the first layer. After all, it''s ten times the amount. "Although my golden elixir melted ahead of time because of the brewing blessing of Xiaoyao''s life power, my physical realm is still in the golden elixir realm." Before Xiao Yu had not reached the peak of the golden elixir realm, the golden elixir had already melted into the flesh and blood of his whole body. His realm had not been reached, but it was already able to stimulate the spiritual power of heaven and earth. However, Xiao Yu''s own realm is still only the golden elixir realm, and he has never reached the state of three days. To put it simply, Xiao Yu''s golden elixir disappeared. At that time, he just peeped into some mysteries of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, but it was not complete. Just like a child when he is not grown up, he will attack others with his brute force, and he does not know how to borrow. When he learns to borrow, he doesn''t need to use his own brute force. The attack effect will be better, and even the strength will be greater. But he was always a child. To some extent, Xiao Yu is such a state. The so-called cultivation is a journey against the heaven, which is a perception of the power between heaven and earth. With it, the power that can be used becomes stronger and stronger. But don''t ignore one point. From the realm of building foundation, practitioners are constantly improving their physical strength while practicing. It''s just that compared with the practitioners who specialized in body training, the physical improvement of ordinary practitioners is relatively slow. Of course, Xiao Yu''s physical strength is so strong that even those who are strong in some three-day situation can''t be shaken. The only thing he wants to upgrade now is his realm. Otherwise, the realm will not be reached. Even if it can stimulate the spirit power of heaven and earth, it will still be very difficult to fight. Xiao Yu''s leapfrog battle is such a truth. Although Xiao Yu''s golden elixir has melted to all parts of his body, it is still a long way to go from the golden elixir to the three-day state. This process can not be crossed by all practitioners, that is, the film that absorbs the huge spiritual power of the outside world and impacts the three-day state. "Now I can directly use the spirit power of heaven and earth, and save the tedious refining process. I wonder if the next level of spiritual power concentration can help me?" Xiao Yu took a deep breath and was relieved to rush. Time passed day by day, until a week later, when all the spiritual powers of heaven and earth were absorbed into his body, it was like a huge whirlpool, devouring all the time. "No, the second level of spiritual power is still too small. If it continues, it will take at least three months for me to break through." Xiao Yu opened his eyes, slightly disappointed. The impact of the three-day situation needs a very large spiritual support, otherwise how is it called the watershed? But Xiao Yu still underestimated the three days. How can Xiao Yu know that if his words are heard by those people in the three-day world, I''m afraid almost all people will vomit blood with anger. Only because ordinary people, even super geniuses, have broken through this barrier in three or five years! Let alone ordinary practitioners! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 Because from the golden elixir realm to the three-day realm, they can only absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth for the time being, and then refine them into their own spiritual power to melt the golden elixir and impact the three-day state. Therefore, even the gifted people need to spend a lot of time to complete such a difficult task. However, Xiao Yu has omitted the process of refining spiritual power and directly absorbed the spiritual power of heaven and earth to impact the three-day realm. According to what he said, it will take at least three months to go down at this speed. We can imagine how many people have been blocked by the three days. Yes, so in the world of religion, only when it reaches the level of three days can it be regarded as the first class of the strong. In fact, Xiao Yu is already half of the success. Compared with other people, he is much luckier. "In three months, the formation exchange meeting will be late. I have to go to the third floor to have a look." Xiao Yu immediately got up and came out. In fact, three months is a short time for the long road of cultivation. I don''t know how many people have taken years, even decades, or even a lifetime to attack this three-day environment. The second floor is much smaller than the first floor, and soon Xiao Yu is on the stairs leading to the third floor. There is still a few meters away, but there is already an invisible energy shield to block Xiao Yu. "Yes, there are requirements." Xiao Yu thought. On the way from the first floor to the second floor, he arrived almost without any barrier. "Does the third level need the strength of the three-day state?" Xiao Yu frowned. If so, it is not impossible. Yin Bai said that when you reach the goal of three days, you don''t need to rely on the Ju Ling tower. The concentration of the spirit power of heaven and earth, which is 30 times higher than that of zongmen, is not so attractive to some strong people in the three-day world. Because after three days, they are more inclined to experience outside and have an insight into the spiritual power of heaven and earth, rather than spend more time on the spirit gathering tower. Therefore, in the world of Juling pagoda, there are basically four realms of jiedan with strength less than three days. Just as Xiao Yu was ready to continue to step forward, a cold voice sounded behind him. "Boy, don''t try. You can''t get into it without the strength of three days." Looking back, Xiao Yu saw a figure of a young man. Youth''s clothing is a kind of green, light walking, a kind of slightly comfortable breath. This man is from the hood door. Xiao Yu soon recognized it, because he had a fight with the disciples of the wind shield door. He frowned and ignored the man, but the young man''s eyes were awe inspiring and he asked in a cold voice, "if I talk to you, is it possible that you are deaf?" "What does it matter to me who you talk to? Do we know each other? " Xiao Yu threw out this sentence and immediately became angry and asked, "do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that Xiao Yu felt that the man was too annoyed. He ignored him at all, and turned around and walked toward the stairs. Young people are immediately angry, a golden elixir even give their face, when they do not exist? You know, he is the first one in the inner door of the hood door! He stepped on it one step, reached out with one hand, and said coldly: "I don''t know the height of the earth, I''ll teach you a lesson for you!" It is a kind of glory and pride for Neimen to rank first. In addition, he is also a great strength of human spirit realm. Besides Jia Chen, who ranks first in Haotian sect, he is enough to be proud of all the inner disciples of the sect. "Get out of here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 Xiao Yu burst into a violent drink, and a strong momentum like a raging wave gushed out. The young man''s face changed slightly, and his hand suddenly changed into a palm. With a "bang" sound, his whole person retreated several meters. It was unbelievable to look at the young man in front of him. "How could..." Young people seem to be a little bit stuck. With the power of one hand, they fall into a kind of inferiority? The collision here seems to attract the attention of some people on the second floor. No matter how to say, the breath of heaven and earth spirit power fluctuates, which is no longer a simple encounter. Many people came towards the stairs, and some of the disciples of the wind shield door approached the young man one after another. "What''s the matter, elder martial brother Duan?" Duan Zhihui stared at the young man in front of him coldly. "Is it him?" Suddenly, someone in the crowd recognized Xiao Yu and exclaimed. Duan Zhihui has a strange cold look in his eyes. He never leaves Xiao Yu and asks his disciples. "Who is he?" The disciples of the wind cover door took a breath and said, "he is Xiao Yu." Some of the disciples who had never seen Xiao Yu, but had heard of the name, exclaimed in surprise. "He is the real genius of xiaoyaomen, who can be compared with Jiang Tianyu?" Xiao Yu''s name is really too loud. Even if he has not heard of him, there are many people who fear his name. Duan Zhihui sneered: "who am I? The boy who defeated Jinsui originally." The day before yesterday, a week ago, the incident in biwutai was not small. Jin Sui is the first in xuanjian Pavilion, but he is still mercilessly defeated. Unexpectedly, the boy is in front of him. Duan Zhihui''s eyes were still a little cold, disapproved and said: "although Jinsui is powerful, it doesn''t live up to its name. The sword is gorgeous but not true. Even in the face of me, it''s only ten moves that will fail." He said so haughtily, and the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion nodded and complimented one after another. In his words, Xiao Yu in front of him had some sarcastic meaning. "That is, what is Jinsui? Elder martial brother Duan is the strongest of all the inner disciples of the seven schools, and Jin Sui is not his opponent." Xiao Yu shook his head coldly in his eyes, ignored them, and walked toward the stairs again. Many people in the corridor looked at this scene and sneered: "a golden elixir realm is trying to get to the third level. Do you really think that if you defeat Jinsui, you will have the strength of three days?" Although Xiao Yu defeated Jin Sui in the spirit realm with his accomplishments in the golden elixir realm, he caused a stir among many people in LiuZong sect. But in the eyes of the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, Xiao Yu''s talent is terrible, but it is not invincible. It''s a good way to defeat him. "Since there is such a boundary between the seven clans, not everyone can go to the third level." Duan Zhihui said. Just now Xiao Yuzhen retreated from his own affairs. He was really surprised and cold in his heart. But soon he was calm. He doesn''t need to compare with a so-called genius of a poor family. Xiaoyaomen has declined, there is no ability to cultivate such a so-called super genius. What''s more, what''s the situation of xiaoyaomen? I don''t know how many people are waiting for a good show. Maybe one day, xiaoyaomen is gone. Why should he be angry with such a clan and such people? All of them were watching with cold eyes, watching Xiao Yu go up the stairs on the third floor. "If he can get up the stairs..." A disciple of xuanjian Pavilion said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 Those who lived in other clans were also laughing at the scene. The third layer of Juling pagoda is already 30 times as strong as the heaven and earth spirit power of the sect. If you can go up there, how many disciples of the golden elixir realm would like to go up. After all, that''s more than half of the spiritual power. For cultivation, it''s half the time to complete the same thing! "Hey, a few years ago, there was a guy at the top of the golden elixir realm in xuanjian Pavilion who wanted to challenge the border, and was finally crushed into a useless man." "Yes, no one dares to challenge again." The faces of other disciples are funny. No ability, but it is hard to do it, this is beyond our capacity. Xiao Yu is more and more difficult to walk, has not reached the stairs, almost has been unable to walk. He had just stepped on a step and wanted to go up the steps. The invisible pressure pushed him backward. "Hum!" Xiao Yu didn''t want to waste time in the second layer. He snorted, and the Qi and blood power of his whole body burst out and filled every place in his body. Those squeeze force, immediately seem to disperse the same, Xiao Yu is directly stepping on the stairs. The stairs have two sections, which go up in the form of a curve. Xiao Yu''s face was calm and his feet were steady. A dozen stairs were up. "What?" Seeing this scene, the eyes of the disciples on the corridor were protruding, and they felt very incredible. Duan Zhihui also frowned. He actually stepped up half a flight of stairs? It''s just, if not incredible. The boundary on the stairs itself has a certain pressure momentum. If the boundary is not reached, it will squeeze the body. However, seeing Xiao Yu''s calm and calm look, it seems as if he was in a state of no one! Duan Zhihui''s upper and lower half of the body is not so simple When he said this, almost all the people looked at him coldly, and even some of them were watching the excitement. Xiao Yu stepped on the half stairs. When he took another step, the pressure suddenly increased. "This is The momentum of heaven and earth? " Xiao Yu''s heart moved. Just now the lower half of the layer was just the oppression of his body, but the body was so strong that it was close to the demon. The general spirit state could not kill him. So, how could he be afraid? But after coming to this half layer, the momentum between heaven and earth has been oppressed. That kind of oppression is a whole, a kind of obstruction to Xiao Yu''s golden elixir. That kind of pressure is several times that of the lower half of the floor just now. "It''s kind of interesting." Xiao Yu''s mouth curls a little. If it''s so easy to reach the third layer, it''s not fun. After all, there are only ten rooms on the third floor! Xiao Yu suddenly raised a foot, and suddenly some fierce eyes flashed in his eyes With the roar in his heart, all of a sudden, the whole second layer of heaven and earth spirit power turned from all directions into countless air currents, which converged on Xiao Yu. "Heaven and earth spirit power!" All of them cried out in surprise. The invisible power, like the surging tide, converges and goes. Even Duan Zhihui is stunned, and his face is unbelievable. "The rumor is true. He can really activate the spiritual power of heaven and earth!" A disciple exclaimed. Until just now, those who had never seen Xiao Yu fight, but only heard of Xiao Yu''s name, were shocked. This incredible scene happened in front of me. "Boom All of a sudden, the whole second floor in the momentum of the collision, from the position of the stairs out of the terrible air waves, the entire ring of the second floor seems to blow a hurricane, everyone is shocked back "He He went up? " After a long time, the figure of half a floor, once again into the third floor www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 All the people in the corridor were stunned. The disciples who had just teased Xiao Yu turned red. They were shocked and embarrassed. It is a shock to enter the third level with the realm of golden elixir. For such a long time, no one has been able to enter it so easily. Is this kid a monster? "He must have used some secret method Is that right? " The disciple of the wind shield door was still a little stiff, but even he said it, he felt that he could not stand his ground. Another fan mask disciple saw Duan Zhihui''s face was not good-looking, and said: "that boy just knows some secret methods. What''s great about him? Compared with elder martial brother Duan, he is nothing." Several disciples of the wind shield door immediately responded. Although Duan Zhihui ranks first in their clan, he is also the strongest one among all the inner disciples of the whole seven schools! "That boy can''t compare with elder martial brother Duan at all. Elder martial brother Duan is still a double cultivation." "Yes! In the array exchange meeting of Ziling sect, if elder martial brother Duan succeeds and gains something, even the experts in the spirit realm can fight against one of them. Won''t you crush that boy then? " "Even now, that boy is not the opponent of senior brother Duan!" Duan Zhihui''s face was much better than that of the wind shield disciples. He recovered his cool and arrogant look. "You''re right. If I can break through this array exchange meeting, the elder promises to make me a disciple of zhenzhuan." Duan Zhihui said lightly, revealing his deep pride. "Zhenzhuan disciple!" The disciples of haotianzong, xuanjian Pavilion and Baiyu Valley moved one after another. It seems that there is only a gap in strength between zhenzhuan disciples and inner disciples, but there are huge differences in status, cultivation resources and so on. A true disciple of a sect is not a backbone, but a first-class master. Moreover, they are also candidates for a patriarch! Often a sect does not have too many true disciples. Some second and third class sects are only one or two. For example, the number of the sixth major sect is not more than one finger. Therefore, for any one of the six schools, if you can have one more true disciple, it is absolutely shocking. After all, we should know that some powerful zhenzhuan disciples are even comparable to some sect elders. However, the evil spirits such as Jiang Tianyu in the rumor, the second and third class sects were like nothing in his eyes. It is enough to imagine how much deterrence a true disciple of a sect has for a sect. At the same time, the strength of a sect depends not only on the masters in the sect, but also on the number and number of true disciples. Just like xiaoyaomen, more than 20 years ago, zhenzhuan had the largest number of disciples in the seven schools. But now? Now there is only one Yin Bai, and of course there is a super genius Xiao Yu, who is known as one in a hundred years. However, Xiao Yu has not yet grown up, but has been making a lot of noise recently. But on the whole, compared with the talented zhenzhuan disciples who have already established their foothold in the other six schools, Xiao Yu is naturally not paid enough attention to. And what they know, to some extent, Xiao Yu seems to have become the target of public criticism. Duan Zhihui no longer thought about the figure just now, and said faintly: "at that time, I will let everyone know that we can also produce a great master of array in the wind shield door!" ¡­¡­ As soon as I stepped into the third floor, it looked very small, only ten rooms. "Well, the spiritual power here is really strong. It should be able to break through before the paroxysmal exchange meeting." Xiao Yu seemed to be looking forward to it. He walked around. There were people in all ten stone chambers, and no one came to wait. "Those who come here should be people''s spirit state. The earth spirit state and the heaven spirit state don''t need this kind of spiritual power any more." Now Xiao Yu has understood Yin Bai''s words. Soon, a stone door opened, a small figure came out. "Xiao Yu? Why are you here? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 The figure that came out, with a palm carved jade alchemy, looks about 15 years old, like a smart elf. This man is Zhan Xiaoyu. Seeing Xiao Yu, Zhan Xiaoyu seems to be very surprised, and Xiao Yu has not seen this girl for several months. As soon as he meets, he feels a familiar fluctuation. Jindan realm!? "It''s a coincidence to see you here. Are you here to practice?" Zhan Xiaoyu is still so lively. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "am I here to play?" "Hee hee, that''s also true." Zhan Xiaoyu laughs, still so lovely and moving. "Why? You have been promoted to the golden elixir Zhan Xiaoyu reacted immediately and was very surprised. Xiao Yu''s sweat, what do you mean! Don''t you have reached the golden elixir? For Zhan Xiaoyu this kind of cultivation speed, he is very shocked. The first time I see Zhan Xiaoyu, what strength is this girl! Great success of jiedan realm! But now? Now it''s golden elixir! At that time, I was already a real Dan realm! Thinking of this, Xiao Yu was moved by Zhan Xiaoyu''s talent. He thought that his training speed was evil, but he didn''t expect that the girl was more abnormal than himself All of a sudden, he looked at Zhan Xiaoyu strangely and said, "you should not have absorbed all the earth soul Qiong?" Speaking of this, Zhan Xiaoyu was very excited and said, "yes, I swallow a drop every week! But I''ve been taking it for a long time, so I still need two grades to break through to three days! I will be the first-class strong one then Xiao Yu scolds in his heart. It''s a cruel thing! The earth heart spirit Qiong is so precious, although it can help cultivate, but even if it is for the three days, it is also very good! And the spirit of Joan is not just to help break through. Xiao Yu has no language, but this is Zhan Xiaoyu''s own choice, and he has no right to interfere. "Well, I''m going to practice." Xiao Yu waved his hand. "Wait a minute. I''ve been looking for you several times. This time I met you and just told you." Zhan Xiaoyu pulls Xiao Yu, his eyes fluttering fan. "What do you want from me?" Xiao Yu felt as if he had guessed something. "Our purple spirit sect''s array exchange meeting!" "Oh." Xiao Yu seemed calm and didn''t tell Zhan Xiaoyu that he had planned to participate in the Zhan Xiaoyu looked very dissatisfied, puffed up his face and said, "Hello, are you not interested? It''s the array genius of the whole clan "Say it again." Xiao Yu threw out a word directly. He has wasted a lot of time today. He doesn''t want to entangle with this girl for the moment. "Hum! You should be proud. You will not be able to see such a spectacular array boundary as "Mirage array." Xiao Yu''s heart moved, or did not pay attention to the girl, directly went in "angry me!" Zhan Xiaoyu called out angrily and spat out his tongue towards Xiao Yu, who was slowly closing the stone gate. "If you don''t come!" Zhan Xiaoyu leaves angrily, and Xiao Yu is surprised. "Mirage array bound?" Xiao Yu is curious. "It seems that the exchange meeting of purple spirit sect''s array is really not simple." He thought like this, temporarily put aside behind the brain, concentrate on breakthrough. Time passed day by day, and a month later, the exchange meeting of the purple lingzong''s array came as scheduled. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 The huge zongmen world is famous for its seven sects, which are located in the center of the whole world. If we take the world of Juling pagoda as the center, the Qizong gate is almost surrounded by a state of encirclement. The Ziling sect is a sect in the clan world, which focuses on array cultivation. If the decline of the Xiaoyao sect is reflected in the scarcity of disciples, then the Ziling sect is similar to the Xiaoyao sect in that there are few disciples in the Ziling sect. As a strange profession specializing in soul cultivation, among thousands of people, I''m afraid there will be an array mage with innate soul talent. Therefore, compared with the whole world are practitioners, the existence of array mages must be a minority group. There are no more than 200 disciples of Ziling sect. This is very few compared with the large sect of thousands of disciples. However, these array mages are the most powerful group of almost all the sect members. On the way to xiaoyaomen, a young man shuttles through the mountains and forests, enjoying himself. This man is Xiao Yu who went to attend the purple lingzong array exchange meeting. If you look at it carefully, you can find that Xiao Yu''s spiritual power of heaven and earth is jumping around Xiao Yu with a slightly restless posture. Enjoying being surrounded by the spiritual power of heaven and earth and being able to stimulate it all the time, Xiao Yu''s face is full of enjoyment. "This is the real state of three days." Xiao Yu was filled with emotion. Yes, after a month of closure, Xiao Yu finally broke through the film on the realm and reached the realm of three days at one stroke. Human spirit realm small Cheng! Before Xiao Yu was in the golden elixir realm, the golden elixir was really gone, and it could stimulate the spiritual power of heaven and earth, but he always felt that there was something missing. Only now did he know that what he lacked was the deep contact with the spiritual power of heaven and earth. "So it is. The state of three days is a process of constantly and comprehending the spiritual power of heaven and earth." The state of building foundation is to fight and boil the body, the four realm of jiedan is to refine gold Danni, and the state of three days is to temporarily put down the body to understand the spiritual power of heaven and earth. With the improvement of the realm, the perception of the spiritual power of heaven and earth becomes deeper and deeper, which means that the depth and compression degree of the spiritual power of heaven and earth will be more and more powerful. When Xiao Yu held his hand so gently, the spiritual power of heaven and earth around him was gathered around his palm, and an invisible oppression was enveloped out. "It turns out that only when the spiritual power of heaven and earth is transformed into the force of Fu, can the greatest power of Fu be exerted." Xiao Yu was filled with emotion. His carefree Fu has reached the sixth level. The sixth level is still the realm of return, but his fu is more profound. "With my current strength, even if it is to challenge Jia Chen, it is not impossible." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed, and a kind of self-confidence was shining in his eyes. Jia Chen ranks first in the inner gate of haotianzong, and is the strong one in the spirit realm. The last time Xiao Yu faced Jia Chen, he was almost in a downwind state. Finally also had to force Xiao Yu almost to use his own card strength. Jia Chen won''t let Xiao Yu go, but how can Xiao Yu let Jia Chen go. "If you meet me next time, I won''t keep my hand." Xiao Yu has a cold look in his eyes. Now his realm has reached a new height, but also a new height, which is a great improvement for Xiao Yu''s self-confidence. "Let''s see how lively this forum is." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 A few hours later, Xiao Yu came to a deep and secluded mountain forest. On the road, Xiao Yu had found many people in twos and threes heading in this direction. These people, almost all of them are array mages. Xiao Yu found that these people are very young, even younger than him. Everyone''s clothes show different disciples of different sects. Of course, Xiao Yu also found that some of them were dressed in simple clothes, which didn''t look too lofty, but looked ordinary. However, the powerful soul wave that was sent out showed their strength. This is also felt by Xiao Yu''s heart and soul. "These must be array mages who are distributed all over the world, or other small and medium-sized sects." Xiao Yu thought to himself as he went on his way. Looking at a few, their soul waves are extremely extraordinary, without exception, they are all at the level of the master of the array. Xiao Yu was so surprised that he was silent. "I don''t know the world is so big if I don''t come out." Xiao Yu hardly met any great master of array after he came to the world of zongmen. However, he met a great master of weapon refining with the same level of soul realm when he was in biling realm. I thought there were very few great masters of these arrays, but just now, there were dozens of people passing by him. This can not help but make him feel that it is not the number of great masters of the array, but the place that he has not met, or has not reached a higher level, so he can not meet it. Zilingzong is the first six main gates Xiao Yu went to. So Xiao Yu has great expectations in his heart. There are already so many immortal genius array mages on the way. What kind of scene will it be when we arrive at Ziling sect? Every sect is very secret. Some of them are on the mountain, some are hidden in places few people know. Some even use arrays to enchant people outside and hide themselves inside. Zi Ling Zong is the latter. "What a huge magic array." Xiao Yu stood in front of a deep forest and stopped. Like him, those young mages stopped outside one after another. The magic array in front of us must have covered the whole huge clan gate. "Ha ha, it''s really interesting. Will the first level test us? It''s a small thing. " A young man in white chuckled, confident and swaggering forward. A strange wave is surging out, that is, his whole person is a bullock into the sea, disappeared in front of everyone. As the young man in white stepped in, many of them also stepped forward one after another. One after another, there are also people coming towards this side. These are almost all array mages. At first, there are hundreds of them. Of course, the soul level of the latter is lower, which is basically the level of the array master. But any of these people, if put on the Chenbei Dynasty, it is enough to sweep! "It''s just a magic array. Do you want to stop me?" He was talking about a proud young man of the rank of the master of array. As soon as he entered it, he was suddenly ejected by the magic array. "Ah ha ha ha!" The crowd burst into laughter when they saw him like this. The young man''s face was red and he was blown out by the array before half a quarter of an hour. This means that even the magic array can''t be broken, so don''t want to attend any array exchange meeting. Xiao Yu shook his head slightly. I''m afraid this person has just been promoted to the level of array master. This kind of soul state is too weak, I''m afraid that I can''t even touch the threshold of this magic array. "It seems a little easier to think about." Xiao Yu thought in his heart. He thought that all the people from all over the world could join in. But think about it, if all the people in a mess can come in, it seems that the exchange meeting of purple lingzong is too cheap. After all, it''s a way of Zi Ling Zong to screen his disciples in disguise! "It''s better to go back and wash and sleep, boy. You second and third rate people can''t come here." At this time, a sneer sounded in the back. The disciples of the second and third class schools were angry. When they saw the man''s clothes, they were slightly surprised. "Disciple of the wind shield door!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 Xiao Yu also turned his head. When he saw the figure, he moved in his heart. Isn''t this man Duan Zhihui who ranked first in the inner door of the wind hood door when he was on the third floor of the Juling pagoda? Duan Zhihui''s arrival immediately attracted many people''s attention. Those second and third rate disciples who had been teased by him just now turned a cold eye. Except for the purple spirit sect, there are few other sects in the seven sects, and there are almost no array mages. Because array mages will choose purple spirit sect, even those rare double cultivation is no exception. "Is he the inner disciple of Shuangxiu, who is known as the strongest of the seven schools?" "Who else but him." "I heard that he was one of the most talented array mages in this array exchange conference." "Yes, it is said that I have awakened my soul!" Almost all people are people. They are watching Duan Zhihui with vigilance, and their hearts are full of amazement. The soul, perhaps thousands, even tens of thousands of array mages, will awaken one. And the whole clan world, including those of the pianyuan Dynasty, is only tens of thousands of array mages! Moreover, Duan Zhihui is still a double cultivation! Double cultivation itself is a very rare situation, what''s more, Duan Zhihui''s name is really too big. Even if he didn''t rely on the array, his cultivation was the first among all the disciples of the seven schools. Therefore, Duan Zhihui is indeed proud of the details. Duan Zhihui''s arrival was accompanied by more than a dozen disciples of Ziling sect. Of course, those disciples of Ziling sect were not masters of array. "Duan Zhihui, this array exchange conference is not only your talent, you don''t have to be so arrogant." What he said was a young man of second class sect and a great master of array. Duan Zhihui took a look at the young man, with a faint smile, and said, "I know you. At the qizongmen general meeting, you seemed to have challenged us with the wind shield door. Unfortunately, Hao Fei defeated you. I remember that you had a rest for half a year?" The young man''s face was angry, a little angry. The disciples of the wind shield door laughed. "Elder martial brother Hao Fei is just the third in our family?" "Yes! But elder martial brother Hao Fei still kept his hand. If he didn''t, he would... " The disciples of the wind shield door looked at the young man with a smile, and said in jest. "Hum! Duan Zhihui, don''t be arrogant The young man snorted coldly, no longer entangled with them, and then he would set foot on it. But who knows, Duan Zhihui''s eyes are awe inspiring, an invisible wave turns into a wave, and the sound of "bang" is to bump the young man into flying. "Ha ha ha ha!" The disciple of the wind shield door laughed. "Duan Zhihui, you..." The young man was so angry that he was afraid and cold in his eyes. "What happened to me? You''re in my way. You''d better not meet me this year, or you''ll be out of shape and spirit at that time. It''s strange that you can only be yourself Duan Zhihui glanced at the 200 people present and laughed at him. All of them glared at each other, but dared not to speak. They are all second and third rate families. In fact, they come to exchange and study. Even if there is no good harvest, the array exchange meeting of purple spirit sect, once a year, is a good meeting to improve one''s soul cultivation. However, Duan Zhihui is too hateful. He thinks that he is a disciple of the seven schools, so he is tyrannical and even threatens with words. But when Xiao Yu heard their conversation, he thought about it alone. "Did Duan Zhihui awaken his soul?" "And what he said about the General Assembly..." Duan Zhihui''s words revealed a strong self-confidence, that is to walk in leisurely. At this time, Duan Zhihui suddenly saw a familiar figure in his eyes and touched a cold light in his eyes. "What a coincidence! I didn''t expect you to be here too! " Duan Zhihui stares at a young figure, coldly. Those disciples of the wind shield door also found the figure, and their eyes were cold. The figure swayed, looked up and said, "yes, do you want to join the array exchange?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 The figure Duan Zhihui saw was not Xiao Yu, but who would it be? "Oh? Are you a master Duan Zhihui raised his eyebrows. Xiao Yu nodded. Duan Zhihui was a little surprised, he held Xiao Yu on the Juling pagoda. In other words, Xiao Yu is also a double cultivation! Xiao Yu thought it was the beginning of the exchange. But he was soon relieved. He is known as the most gifted double cultivation of the seven schools. He can even be proud of some true disciples of LiuZong sect by combining his cultivation and array realm. As long as he gains something in the array exchange meeting, he will be able to enter the ranks of true disciples of the wind shield gate. In Duan Zhihui''s opinion, Xiao Yu, a man with a small spiritual state, can never be as strong as he is, even if he is a master of array. "Boy, you can''t even take care of your own cultivation, and you still come to participate in this array exchange. Are you a little bit out of your power?" Duan Zhihui ridiculed. The young array mages around also noticed that there was a breath of heaven and earth around Xiao Yu. "He''s also a double practice!" Some array mages were immediately surprised. But soon they didn''t take Xiao Yu seriously. Yes, Duan Zhihui is the best in the double cultivation of the zongmen world. His realm not only reaches the spirit realm, but also is a great master of array. Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "who knows, maybe it''s me who came back with a full load." "Ha ha ha ha!" Duan Zhihui and his party laughed, and the others frowned. The boy simply didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. There are so many array talents in zongmen world, and several candidates have been evaluated in advance before joining in. How can he make such a fuss? Duan Zhihui sneered: "how long have you just entered the sect? This is your first time. You don''t know what kind of situation it is. " "Some people, after all, will pay for their arrogance. I''m interested to see how you come back with your full load. Ha ha ha When Duan Zhihui laughed, he stepped into this magic array. Those disciples of the wind shield door were also sarcastic, and they also filed in. Not everyone can enter the array exchange meeting of Ziling sect, but as long as you hold the token identity of the disciples of the seven schools, you can go in and visit it. Although this is somewhat unfair, but it also ensures that the purple spirit sect will not be some mixed people into the risk of trouble. Duan Zhihui left, and these disciples entered the magic array one after another. "Forget it. Save your energy at the formation exchange meeting." Xiao Yu originally wanted to try to see how powerful the array was, but after thinking about it, he knew nothing about the array exchange meeting, so he decided to save his soul for the time being. He showed his identity token and hung it on his waist. A strange energy fluctuation identified his identity and immediately entered it. Inside, a kind of open, light feeling is spread to Xiao Yu''s mind. Zilingzong is one of the seven sects, and the sect gate is also very large. The place where Xiao Yu comes out is the huge bluestone floor in front of the sect. The architectural style of zilingzong is not built on the hillside like xiaoyaomen, with scattered distribution, forming a scene of towering mountains and competing for thousands of peaks. "This is the Ziling sect." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 Zilingzong is still located on the hillside, but it is a huge lavender. Purple Palace buildings are scattered on the hillside. From a distance, in the air above these palaces, there is a kind of flowing light and colorful smoothness. The Fairy Spirit flows and the fog is wrapped around. It seems like a kind of fairyland on earth. Each sect has a "spirit gathering array", which aims to gather the spiritual power of heaven and earth. But Ziling sect doesn''t need it because they specialize in soul. The soul is invisible, but it exists. It is the most wonderful thing in the world. The promotion of the soul realm can only rely on the development of the original chaotic soul state, and finally reach a more ethereal and clear state. People who are not practicing soul have no idea how difficult it is. Under the archway of zongmen, there are already disciples of Ziling sect who are arranging to check in. In front of the archway is the bluestone floor, and the rear of the bluestone floor is naturally illusory. At this time, Xiao Yu found that many people had come out of the invisible array. These are naturally other disciples who have broken through the array. After a while, Duan Zhihui also came out. It was only a minute for him to go in and out. The other disciples, Xiao Yu had seen before, had been in for at least ten minutes. In this way, Duan Zhihui''s spiritual cultivation is indeed not low. Those disciples of the wind cover door are already waiting. When Duan Zhihui sees Xiao Yu, he appears one step ahead of him. With a smile in his eyes, he ignores Xiao Yu. People who rely on identity token to come in and dare not even enter the magic array can hardly get into his eye. Thanks to him in the Ju Ling tower, he is still afraid of this young man. Xiao Yu didn''t care and went straight to the memorial archway to register. The array exchange meeting was held the next day, and the first day was to arrange accommodation. There were several disciples in charge of the registration, including a young man in green clothes. He looked at the ID card Xiao Yu showed. "Xiaoyaomen?" The young man in green was surprised, as were the other disciples. Over the years, almost no one in xiaoyaomen has participated in the formation exchange meeting. "Audience or contestant?" "Contestants." Green young people are even more surprised, but Ziling sect has always been a neutral sect and does not participate in these struggles. "What''s the name?" "Xiao Yu." Xiao Yu! These disciples were surprised. This man was the talented boy of xiaoyaomen who made a lot of depression! Is he also a battle mage? "Well, this is your soul jade Jane. You can enter the examination with him." After Xiao Yu''s thanks, he went to the pavilion. Looking at this figure, the young man in green suddenly moved and felt very surprised. The other disciples of Ziling sect were puzzled. "I didn''t expect that this boy is also a master of array! I don''t know how high his array cultivation is? " "How high can it be? In the double cultivation, Duan Zhihui is the strongest in fengmengmen. I''ve heard that if he successfully comprehends him this time, he will have another zhenzhuan disciple on the level of his soul. " "Cut, I think it''s really so easy! "Fenghuo Mountain Forest" is not easy for anyone to understand. At least, the soul will be injured, and the heavy will be destroyed. There are not many array talents who have died in recent years. " During the discussion, the disciples found the young man in green thinking. "Elder martial brother Fang, what''s the matter?" Elder martial brother Fang was silent for a moment, and said, "I feel the fluctuation of elder martial brother Fu in him." "How can it be!"!? Mind and soul www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 Several of the disciples of the Ziling sect were surprised, but then peace was restored. One of the stout disciples said with a smile: "elder martial brother Fang must feel wrong. Although younger martial brother Fu is the youngest master of array in our clan, his talent is second only to the first and second elder martial brothers among the true disciples." "That is to say, although younger martial brother Fu started relatively late, he is one of the three talented array mages in our clan who have the soul and soul, besides the elder martial brother and the patriarch." Another tall young man also nodded: "yes, Xiao Yu''s reputation is really great recently, and he is also a true disciple. It''s good, but our Ziling sect is the most authentic holy land for soul cultivation. This year, there will be no accident. Younger martial brother Fu will be able to understand one of the arrays." Elder martial brother Fang immediately nodded and said, "well, maybe I''ve thought too much. There are only a few people in the clan world who have hearts and souls. In our clan, the patriarch has already occupied three. One is Duan Zhihui of the wind shield door, and the other is Ji Yining. All of these have been famous for a long time. " The short fat disciple immediately exclaimed, "however, this Ji Yining is really terrible! This is silent. As soon as you wake up your heart and soul, it will open the sky, and the array mages of the whole clan world will know about it. " "It''s a pity that Ji Yining''s family is too proud. Our elder went to recruit him several times to become our true disciple of Ziling sect, but he refused." Elder martial brother Fang said: "well, don''t discuss it, and do your own thing well. Maybe there will be talented array mages we don''t know about in this array exchange meeting." Xiao Yu has only gone a few hundred meters, but he has a good command of them. "Fenghuo Mountain forest, Fu Yuran, Duan Zhihui, Ji Yining? It''s getting more and more interesting. " Xiao Yu thought. The state of mind and soul itself is a very difficult state to awaken. For example, there are so many mages in Chenbei Dynasty, but there is no one who awakens the soul. This is enough to prove how precious and difficult the soul is. And this soul has nothing to do with soul talent. Those with weak talent may be able to awaken this soul, while those with strong talent may not be able to wake up. The soul is more like a kind of auxiliary thing to increase the perception ability. The realm of soul can be improved through cultivation, but the soul is a kind of ethereal thing. Xiao Yu is only a superficial understanding of the heart and soul, which can be regarded as an introduction. He always felt that the benefit that this soul can bring to him is not only the understanding and penetrating ability of the match method. How can Xiao Yu know that his little introduction to heart and soul is the realm that many soul practitioners want to pursue. After arriving at his own residence, Xiao Yu just wanted to go in. Suddenly, a smart figure jumped to Xiao Yu''s back. Xiao Yu moved in his heart and turned around to find a sneaky figure. It seemed that he wanted to frighten Xiao Yu, but he was the first to be found by Xiao Yu. "Wow, so powerful, I have hidden my anger, you can feel it like this?" The figure said in surprise. Yes, this man is Zhan Xiaoyu. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "your breath is too cunning. As soon as you get close, I will feel it." Zhan Xiaoyu turned his mouth and crossed his hands and said, "hum! Don''t you say you''re not interested? " Xiao Yu grinned and said, "I''m interested now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 "What? Interested now? Don''t tell me what you heard outside Zhan Xiaoyu''s little ghost big asked, a pair of high cold appearance. "Well, the door is very clear! Well, I was in a hurry to practice before, so I''m not in the mood to take care of that. " Xiao Yu can only compromise. Because he wants to ask Zhan Xiaoyu about something. Zhan Xiaoyu looked at Xiao Yu''s attitude of admitting his mistake and said, "well, if you look so sincere, I''ll talk to you about the situation of this array exchange." Xiao Yu asked, "what did your elder martial brother say just now? What are these?" "In fact, it''s very simple. There are four masters of the purple spirit sect. The four masters have different array attributes. To put it simply, they are the four attributes of wind, fire, mountain and forest." Xiao Yu was surprised: "four lords? Isn''t that great? " "Not really. It should be said that it is the United patriarch. All four are powerful array masters." "Array master!" Xiao Yu gasped. This is the first time he heard this title. Is it higher than the master of array? Zhan Xiaoyu said with pride: "yes, you heard me correctly. It''s the array master. The spirit of the array master has broken through the spirit state and reached the level of" living state ". The Heavenly Master of the array is already the most powerful existence in the whole clan world. " Xiao Yu held his breath again. Yes, he didn''t even touch it. Of course, Xiao Yu can''t touch it. He has just broken through the spirit realm, and the soul ocean has just begun to get the initial state of chaotic development. Although his spirit way is powerful, it is not surprising that he doesn''t know because the realm is not reached and there is no one to guide him. Zhan Xiaoyu was also a little obsessed and envied: "array master! It is said that the strength has been able to crush the territory for three days. " Hearing this, Xiao Yu nodded to himself. The soul strength of the great master of array is equal to the state of three days. This master of array must be much more powerful than the state of three days. "How many array masters do you have in your clan Xiao Yu asked curiously and looked at Zhan Xiaoyu. Zhan Xiaoyu turned his eyes and said with a smile: "why, we should inquire about the strength of our Ziling sect. Is there any conspiracy?" After that, Zhan Xiaoyu''s small face, which is carved with jade, comes up and stares at Xiao Yu Zhi and asks. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "please, I''m just curious, OK? Don''t say it." If you don''t say so, I will know later, Xiao Yu thinks so. "Well, I''m joking with you. In fact, I don''t know anything else except the patriarch, because I started relatively late, and none of my zhenzhuan senior brothers do not come out of the mountain and practice day and night. If I were I, I would have been unbearable!" Zhan Xiaoyu spread his hands. Although Xiao Yu was speechless, he felt the same way. The understanding of the soul is not like practicing to increase our experience. For the cultivation of the soul, only by continuous development, RE development, and continuous understanding, can we break through the shackles. "Well, to get down to business, this Fenghuo Mountain forest is an array with four attributes that your four masters are proficient in. It has something to do with the current array communication?" Zhan Xiaoyu excitedly said: "of course, it matters! Because everyone who participates in the communication can choose his own attributes that he or she wants to understand. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 Xiao Yu was curious: "that is to say, this so-called array exchange meeting is actually to give the array mage of quanzong clan a chance to understand the four attribute array of your clan?" "Yes." Zhan Xiaoyu is very excited. "You don''t know, this array exchange meeting is held only once a year! I just joined zongmen last year, but it just passed. I have been waiting for a long time Zhan Xiaoyu is yearning. But what Xiao Yu thought was another question. He was silent. "The array of these four attributes must be very precious. How can the purple spirit sect give it to outsiders at will?" Fenghuo Mountain forest is the attribute of the four joint patriarchs of Ziling sect, which is immediately set up in the purple spirit sect to be understood by the disciples. The array mage participating in the array exchange meeting is the whole clan. In this way, doesn''t it give other disciples the opportunity to understand the purple spirit sect array? "No, there must be some reason for that." Xiao Yu thought so, is to ask his own doubts. Zhan Xiaoyu nuogued his mouth and said, "to tell you the truth, I''ve thought about it, but I don''t know why. I guess it''s the patriarch and the elder who want to increase the strength of the master of array in the whole clan world." Xiao Yu smiles and shakes his head in his heart. Zhan Xiaoyu is too simple. The world is bustling for the benefit of the world, the world is bustling for profit. How can it be said that such an important and powerful sect sect sect method can be said to provide as soon as it is provided? Xiao Yu did not believe that such a simple meeting would be so simple after Master Yu''s last loss. "Well, in fact, I don''t know much. I''ve heard about it. You''ll know it tomorrow! I''ll go back to prepare first, but don''t go back if I can''t hold on to it in the first round, or it will be a shame! " Zhan Xiaoyu made a grimace to Xiao Yu and even left. Zhan Xiaoyu''s thoughtless, simple, but let Xiaoyu some kind. In the world of living in the door, there are all kinds of interests in mind. "Forget it, I don''t want to. I''ll find out tomorrow." There was no word all night. The array exchange meeting of Ziling sect was held the next day. The venue is on the blue stone floor hall in front of the broad archway of Ziling Zong. "Eh!? How big After Xiao Yu came out of his residence, he found that the floor in front of the archway had changed. The immortal spirit is still dense, but the territory has become a huge land with thousands of kilometers. From a distance, the surrounding mountains are still towering, and even the palace of zongmen is standing on the mountainside. The bluestone floor is just like a huge piece of stone that cuts across the mountain. It seems that it can cut off the sharp edge of the mountain. "So it is. I''m afraid that only the purple spirit sect can display such a real array." Xiao Yu exclaimed. Yes, the huge bluestone floor is formed by the formation. The strangeness of this array is that people can be placed in it, and it will not be like falling into a magic array at that time. Of course, from another point of view, this array is only condensing such a huge floor. "What is the form of such a large piece of land needed?" Xiao Yu is looking forward to it. There were more and more people. After coming out, according to the soul jade slips provided, people who participated in the exchange had already stood together, about four or five hundred people. The array exchange meeting of Ziling sect is not only open to the outside world, but also can be attended by the disciples of this sect. Zhan Xiaoyu also found Xiao Yu''s figure and waved to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was just about to walk over. Suddenly, he found that there was some commotion in the crowd nearby. Several disciples of the purple spirit sect came over with a young man. Many people were surprised when the young man appeared. He was about sixteen years old, younger than himself. His face was cold and proud, his hands were on his back, and there was some extraordinary glow on his face. But seeing him, Xiao Yu felt a deja vu in his heart. Heart and soul! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 Yes, in this man, he felt a familiar wave! "Is this one of the three people in the Ziling sect who awakened their hearts and souls?" "He''s right. His name is Fu Yuran, and he''s also a disciple of zilingzong''s zhenzhuan. In addition to zilingzong''s zhenzhuan elder martial brother, he awakens his heart and soul. It''s said that the soul talent is very good, reaching the level of heaven level Four, which is the soul level of Zhan Xiaoyu, the demon genius array mage." "It seems that Fu Yuran and Zhan Xiaoyu are the rising demons of zilingzong?" "Yes, although the spirit talent is weaker, and only has five levels of heaven level, he has awakened his heart and soul. Another Zhan Xiaoyu''s soul talent is level five. Although she has not awakened her soul, it is said that she has understood the array of the power of space, which is very terrible. " Of course, there are more than two hundred disciples of zizong, that is to say, there are more than two and a half of the disciples of the other sect. Most of these people are at the level of array masters, and their soul level has not reached the spirit level. According to Xiao Yu''s understanding of the soul, the sea of soul is still turbid, but at least it is much better than ordinary people. He has entered the sea of Lin Zhennan''s soul, and the degree of its turbidity is simply unbearable. The soul state is also a watershed existence, which has cleared away too much turbidity and brought about more clarity. This truth is the same as the breakthrough of jiedan state to the state of three days. In addition to the more than 30 or 40 people met outside, plus those of the purple spirit sect, the number of the array masters reached 50-60. This is Xiao Yu''s surprise. Because according to the degree of strength, the great master of the array is already comparable to the state of three days! "Is that too much?" Xiao Yu was filled with emotion. Between his feelings, Zhan Xiaoyu trotted over and asked curiously, "Hello, what are you thinking?" "Oh, no, it''s just that there are too many great masters in the spirit state. I''m just surprised." Xiao Yu said so. "Pooh Zhan Xiaoyu covered his mouth with a smile and said, "you seem to be afraid." Xiao Yu shrugged and did not speak. He was not afraid, but unexpected. Just imagine that Yang Xuan, the second in the inner gate of haotianzong, is a talented person with great spiritual realm. I''m afraid there are only three or four strong people in the inner gate of Haotian sect! And haotianzong is the most powerful of the seven schools! Other sects, such as Jinsui, the first in xuanjian pavilion''s inner gate, have just entered the human spirit realm! So, if we calculate in this way, isn''t the first major sect? Zhan Xiaoyu said with a smile: "tell you, you really think that the great master of array is all over the street!" Xiao Yu moved in his heart and looked at Zhan Xiaoyu. "I''m not afraid to tell you that many people have been waiting for this exchange meeting for a long time. For this time, they are determined to get it. Therefore, some second and third rate sects, even our disciples of purple spirit sect, will use some secret methods to increase the strength of their soul." "Increase the power of the soul?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved. "Yes, in this way, they won''t be wiped out in the first round! It is said that this is an unwritten rule. " Zhan Xiaoyu road. Xiao Yu asked, "why do they do this? Because it''s not the real realm, it will be painted down sooner or later. " Now, this array exchange meeting must have certain requirements for the soul realm. If the realm is not reached, it is certainly impossible to understand the four attribute arrays of purple spirit sect. "Haha, because only after the first round, it is possible to enter the second round. As long as they have survived the first round, they will have a chance to contact the four attribute array. For many people, even a little contact is good for their soul state." Xiao Yu suddenly realized that this was the case, which made him look like a great master of the array and many people in the spiritual realm. That makes sense. Zhan Xiaoyu disagreed and said: "when the real assessment, those who use secret methods to enhance the power of the soul will be exposed." Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly fell on Fu Yuran, a hot topic discussed just now. He asked, "then he should be a real master of array." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 Looking at the look of many people in the distance, Zhan Xiaoyu nuogued and complained: "that proud guy, he is indeed a great master of the array. He started one month later than me. I''m very proud every day. I don''t even call my elder martial sister when I see me. It''s really hateful. I just wake up my heart and soul! " What does not awaken the soul Xiao Yu is also speechless, your family also just three people wake up! "His soul talent is only level Four, one level lower than me." Zhan Xiaoyu is a little proud. "Come on, you are the best." Xiao Yu said with a smile. "That''s not true. This time, in addition to Duan Zhihui, Ji Yining is not so vulgar this time." Zhan Xiaoyu also put aside contempt, said. Xiao Yu nodded. He had already heard that Duan Zhihui and Ji Yining had their hearts and souls. Maybe the biggest competitors in the array exchange conference were them. Xiao Yu looked left and right and asked curiously, "since it''s the meeting of your clan, why don''t you see other disciples of zhenzhuan?" According to the truth, if the true disciples of the Ziling sect arrive, they will certainly produce a great sensation. After all, it is a true disciple! That is the most top talented disciple in the world! Every disciple of zhenzhuan of every sect is offered as a treasure. Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine how high the status of zhenzhuan disciples is. "Our Ziling sect, including Fu Yuran and I, have four zhenzhuan disciples in total. However, the first and second elder martial brothers have already inherited the array, so they can''t participate any more. Even if they do, the array will be rejected." Zhan Xiaoyu road. "Why exclude? If you take part in it again, if you understand other attribute arrays, is it not a good thing for them and your son Ziling clan? " Xiao Yu was very surprised. Yes, if you have obtained the attribute of Fenghuoshan forest, if you come again, you will be able to obtain another attribute. The more arrays you master, the more cards you will have. "It''s not like that." Zhan Xiaoyu said: "as I said before, this large-scale assessment array was jointly set up by four joint lords, and the same disciple will be identified in the array. Whether it is from our clan or not, it will be screened out after repeated participation. This is to ensure that it is expensive but not expensive. As long as you practice an attribute array to the top, you can already reach the master''s strength This is also a system to balance the strength within the clan. " Xiao Yu suddenly realized that the Fenghuo Mountain Forest array is not an ordinary array! How terrible it is to cultivate an array to the top, and then to be able to match the power of the Lord! On the other hand, if the "people with heart" of other sects were gifted with Yi Bin, and if they took part in it twice or three times, and all the powerful Fenghuo Mountain Forest attributes of Ziling sect had been cultivated, wouldn''t it be in danger of being overtaken or even destroyed? This is a way to protect the family. Even if there are not too many talented disciples like this, they should be prepared in advance. Xiao Yu had to sigh for the foresight of those lords who had taken such a long-term matter into consideration. At one time, the venue was full of excitement, and soon, the other six disciples who watched the battle also swarmed into the pavilion several tens of meters high. There is a pavilion hundreds of meters away from here, far away, but for practitioners, this distance is nothing at all. At this time, suddenly, a figure appeared in the sky, a person like a fairy descended to the earth, dense with incomparably beautiful sunlight, flying towards the pavilion above the bluestone floor The whole audience was a sensation. "That is Zhao Xin of the magic moon sect www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 All the people in the venue were in an uproar. All of them looked up at the figure in the sky. Flying like a fairy coming down to the earth, the clothing linkage is like a wild goose flying in the sky. That unique Qingcheng face, there is a kind of non cannibalistic temperament in it. His eyes are like watery, moving and touching. Under the snow, he is indifferent as a pool and proud as an iceberg. Just take a look, people can''t help but feel small, one in the sky, one underground. Yes, this is Zhao Xin, whom I haven''t seen for a long time. Zhao Xin is still so charming, but her temperament is far from worldly. She has already lost the vulgarity of ordinary human body. She is more superior and overlooking. All the people under the field were shocked. Looking at the flying figure of the imperial sword in the sky, everyone''s eyes were dazed. "She is the candidate for the leader of the magic moon sect, Zhao Xin, the strongest true legend genius of the magic moon sect?" "She was able to fly the sword, and her strength was at least up to the heaven and spirit realm. What a terrible thing!" "This is the goddess! If you can say a word to me, I will die. " "Get out of here. Don''t you know that Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu are said to be made in heaven in the family world?" Everyone was amazed. Even Xiao Yu took a look and found that Zhao Xin was really different. There is one reason why he came to the ancestral world to pursue hard. Is not he trying to prove to her that he is not as bad as she thinks? But now, it seems that there is still a distance between them. But Xiao Yu knows that, at least, he did not look up to Zhao Xin at the beginning, and he will not today. Zhao Xin in the sky suddenly sensed a trace of familiar breath, slightly lifted her eyelids, but found that below, there is a familiar figure that can no longer be familiar with. The figure is also staring at itself. Zhao Xin''s eyes flashed a little surprised, but soon disappeared. "I didn''t expect that he was here..." Zhao Xin''s calm heart for a long time seemed to be touched by something at the moment of seeing the figure. Maybe it''s because the name of that figure has been so loud in the zongmen world recently that she heard it as soon as she left the customs. Maybe it''s too long. She doesn''t seem to have much impression on this familiar and unfamiliar face. Perhaps, to see the person who was despised by her again, and now she has grown to such a degree that she did not even imagine, and when she saw a real person, that kind of accident still flashed in her mind. But soon, Zhao Xin slightly shakes her head in her heart, and takes back her eyes in an instant. "I am not who I used to be. Although you are not yours before, what is the difference between you now and me?" "We are two worlds after all. No matter how hard you try, you can''t be equal to me..." Soon, Zhao Xin''s eyes returned to calm, even a kind of indifference, arrogance. "Hello, I''m stunned! It looks like a toad Zhan Xiaoyu chuckles. Xiao Yu also sees the transient change in Zhao Xin''s eyes. He takes back his eyes and doesn''t think about the figure any more. She Zhao Xin is now a phoenix on the branch, so he should look up to her? For Xiao Yu, they are strangers. No matter what they knew or didn''t know before, their road will be different. Living in the gate world is just Xiao Yu''s stepping stone. Xiao Yu joked to Zhan Xiaoyu: "yes, I am a toad, then you are not Toad''s friend." "You are Toad''s friend. Your whole family is Toad''s friend." Xiao Yu laughed, and the crowd suddenly exclaimed - "look! That''s the elder of zilingzong and the disciple of zhenzhuan! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 All of a sudden, the crowd exclaimed, and all their eyes were on the pavilion. The pavilion is very large. There are two floors in total. The first floor is 20 meters high. These are for all the disciples of the seven schools. The roof of the building is 30 meters high. On top of it, there is already a young man and several elders. This young man, of course, is what they call Qiu Dongyang. However, Xiao Yu in the crowd also found a familiar face. "It seems that master Tang''s position is not low." Xiao Yu looks at one of the familiar figures. Yes, that man is Tang fan. Although Zhan Xiaoyu is also made of powdered jade and will be a great beauty in the future, he can''t help admiring Zhao Xin''s beauty and status. He sighs: "elder martial sister Zhao Xin is not only beautiful, but also has such a high status. Elder Tang personally sent out to receive elder Tang, but we are the two elders of Ziling clan! He is also a great master of the array. " Zhao Xin''s sword flew to the top of the building and fell down like a feather to the top of the pavilion. "Hello, elder Tang." After Zhao Xin left, she was polite to Tang fan, the leader. Tang fan and several elders feel that they are really young and promising! "Miss Zhao, you don''t have to be so polite. In time, you will be the leader of the magic moon sect. According to the truth, we should salute you." Tang Fan said with a smile. Zhao Xin is endowed with extraordinary talent and terrible strength. It is said that even some elders of LiuZong sect are not her opponents. With such amazing talent and strength, only Jiang Tianyu can be compared among the talented generation. But Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin are different. Zhao Xin is the candidate for the patriarch, and later the leader of the magic moon sect. In addition, the purple spirit sect and the magic moon sect have made good friends from generation to generation, because they are both neutral sects and will not have disputes with other sects. Therefore, it is easy for the two sects to have a deep friendship. Zhao Xinqian said modestly, "elder Tang is joking. Now the master is the master. I still need to learn from the elders." Zhao Xin''s lips and teeth are bright, her nose is wide, her eyes are wide, she is smiling, and she is elegant and dignified. It is not too much to say that she is a fairy of juechen. "Elder martial sister Zhao, please come." Qiu Dongyang arched at Zhao Xin. Qiu Dongyang is more than 20 years old. He is the second true disciple of Ziling sect and the level of master of array. He was introduced earlier than Zhao Xin, but Zhao Xin''s status is not the same, the latter is the only candidate for the leader of the magic moon sect! That is the Lord of the future magic moon sect! So he has to call it that. Zhao Xin nodded politely. "Miss Zhao, I don''t know why she came to our Ziling sect to watch this array meeting?" The three elders asked curiously. Zhao Xin shook her head slightly and said, "I just came out of the closed door. I came to realize something. I went down the tunnel to find an opportunity to break through a higher level and attend the meeting of the seven schools in the near future. After hearing about the array meeting, I came to visit the elders and have a look at the array talents in zongmen world Speaking of this, Zhao Xin suddenly thought of a person, yes, this person is Xiao Yu. She has no feelings for Xiao Yu, but she is slightly surprised that Xiao Yu is a master of array? Zhao Xin didn''t know that Xiao Yu was a master of array. It was no surprise that after her front heel left the Chenbei Dynasty, Tang fan''s back heel went to the Chenbei Dynasty and watched the array exchange meeting of the Chenbei Dynasty. After hearing this, they were all slightly surprised. So, Zhao Xin broke through the closed door and went down the mountain to look for an opportunity, but also for the meeting of the seven schools! Qiu Yangdong sighed: "at the meeting of seven schools last year, elder martial sister Zhao was still in the process of closing down. Jiang Tianyu won the first prize at one stroke. If you want to come to this meeting, maybe elder martial sister Zhao''s reputation will ring through the whole clan world. " Zhao Xin said faintly: "fame and wealth, but passing clouds, only can break the way of heaven, is Zhao Xin''s lifelong pursuit." Tang fan and other elders looked at each other, and their faces moved. The candidate for the leader of the magic moon sect is indeed of extraordinary bearing, and the ambition shown in his words goes straight to the sky. All of them turned their attention back to the array meeting. "It''s about to start." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 In the venue, just when everyone was waiting for a period of time, Ziling Zong came out of an old man. "He is the examination elder of our clan, elder Shen. He presides over the examination." Zhan Xiaoyu said. Xiao Yu nodded. As soon as old Shen appeared, all the disciples in the field became quiet. Elder Shen said in a loud voice: "I am the elder of this examination. Those who can come here must have confidence in their accomplishments. Whether you are the disciples of Ziling sect or other sects, we will treat them equally." "I think there must have been many people present, but there are also some people who have participated for the first time. So I will briefly talk about the rules of this exchange conference." This Fenghuo Mountain Forest array will only exclude those disciples who have obtained inheritance, but those who fail to participate in many times can still continue to participate. Because to a certain extent, the inheritance of Fenghuoshan forest is not so simple as zilingzong. Since it is the inheritance of the seven major clans of Ziling sect, how could it be so simple to be understood? Therefore, the Ziling sect is not afraid of the disciples of other sects who have participated many times. However, there is still such a question in Xiao Yu''s mind. The so-called array exchange meeting held by Ziling sect is the treasure of Zhenzong since it is the inheritance of the four patriarchs in the early Dynasty! Let''s not talk about the disciples of our sect. For the disciples of other sects, the reason why the Ziling sect was open to the whole sect world, that is, the reason of "recruiting the disciples of other sects" could not convince Xiao Yu. There must be something wrong with it. However, Xiao Yu''s attention temporarily turned to elder Shen. One third of the students were listening attentively for fear of missing something. Old Shen said: "I will open the wind fire mountain forest array later. Although you have passed the magic array outside our purple spirit sect, it is not enough. The first round is to test whether you can pass the level of soul. Now the first round begins." Elder Shen immediately retreated to the bottom of the discharge. Hundreds of disciples stood on the thousand kilometer huge bluestone floor, so it would not seem crowded at all. I can see that elder Shen''s two hand Dharma Seals are changing rapidly, and then, above everyone''s head, there is a strong wave spreading out. "It''s about to start!" Zhan Xiaoyu is very excited. "This time, I will surely understand one of the attributes!" "Last year, I was a little bit close. This time, even if I was exposed to a little bit, my soul cultivation would be enough to improve." All the young mages were eager to try. Even the three most promising men, Duan Zhihui, Ji Yining and Fu Yuran, could not help but brighten their eyes. Obviously, they are also the first time to participate, because they are all awakened and are considered to be the most promising array talents to understand one of the attributes of Fenghuoshan forest. "Let''s go into your soul next." Elder Shen''s voice rang out on the ground. Xiao Yu, like everyone else, relaxed his soul. Then, he found that his soul, Yujian, seemed to be affected by something. Immediately, an energy burst into his mind and soul. At this time, the surrounding site suddenly changed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 The floor disappeared, the archway disappeared, the hall of purple lingzong disappeared, even the mountains in the distance disappeared, but the only one that did not disappear was the children present. What a terrible big fantasy array! Xiao Yu was unable to bear his face and was shocked by a small number of first-time students. Generally, the array is basically only for one person''s soul. How powerful is the soul realm that can be applied to so many people like this huge magic array? "Maybe this is the strength of the array of heavenly masters." Xiao Yu was amazed in her heart. Array of heavenly masters, the soul state must be higher than the spirit state. But to know, Xiao Yu is just breaking through the spirit state for a long time, so he is surprised and not surprised. There is a chaotic world around. At this time, suddenly, there is endless soul force in the field, and then a gust of wind. "Whistling ~ ~" the wind roars, and the terrible hurricane is like a beast, and it is enveloped in the past towards all. However, people thought it was a normal hurricane, because ordinary hurricanes were not afraid at all. Master, they were wrong. "Whew!" Countless hurricanes, cool air cold white light, these are the edge! I''m afraid it''s a sharp blade! "No! It''s a formation attack! " One of them exclaimed. "This is a good array attack, but we can''t do it!" Another disciple shouted. Everyone was surprised. According to the general principle, even if the phantom array in the body, it should also be able to stimulate the soul! Think that the world now, oneself is the embodiment of soul! The countless hurricanes around them are about to cover them! The timid first time the disciples have been frightened to close in the middle. "Hum! Coward, the first round of assessment, is to assess the strength of our soul! It''s not for you to hide, unless you crush the soul jade Jane out. " A disciple of purple lingzong was very calm. Xiao Yu thought about it, and he suddenly came to a moment. "This so-called magic array is not a common one, but a kind of phantom array for assessment. I''m afraid it is the use of soul power, so it is to test the power of your soul?" "It is very good to say that the first round of assessment is to test the strength of your soul. As long as you have strong soul power, you will automatically advance to the next round if you still don''t disperse this idea under the attack of four elements of wind and fire mountain forest." The words of elder Shen disappeared, but one of the disciples was stunned: "wind and fire mountain forest? That is, this is the first round of the first turn, the wind? " For the first time, the disciples who met this situation are certainly nervous. They have no experience, but the people present are competitors. Who would like to tell you what to do? Tell you, don''t you have more competitors? Who is so stupid? What can I do now? Nothing can be done, only cohesion of mind, and keeping the heart. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and tried to calm his nervous mood. Between their doubts, the sharp edge wind is already here. The whole space is a violent hurricane, which can be divided into corpses. Finally, the edge of the hurricane was immediately shrouded. "Ah!!!" In a moment, the scream of ups and downs in the magic array is coming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 All of a sudden, those screaming disciples felt that the wind had penetrated them. Some of them had their arms and legs thrown away. Some of their heads were directly torn, and some of them were directly divided into corpses. It can be said that what happened in this magic array is very tragic. But strangely, these people who were dismembered did not have blood to flow out. Yes, how could there be blood? Because these are the embodiment of their soul ideas, which represent their soul. Their injuries, at most, will only give them mental pain, but will not cause them substantial harm. After all, you should know that they open their souls! Otherwise, if you are really injured, isn''t this so-called array exchange meeting a kind of massacre? Violent hurricane, wantonly destroyed all people, some people''s soul strength is weak, will power is weak, either is missing arm broken leg, or is the ground fragment, and then disappeared. Those who are already dead means that they can''t resist the attack of the first level wind attribute, so they are disqualified. Xiao Yu only felt that his skin was pricked by a strong wind. In a moment, these sharp blade storms passed through his body. Of course, the wanton back and forth impact of these storms is not a one-time pass even, it is also a test of the power of the soul. Half an hour later, half of the original 400 or 500 team was left. That''s right. It''s half of it. At last, the hurricane was over, and some people were puffing for breath. "Wow, it''s really exciting. That''s the assessment!" Zhan Xiaoyu looked relaxed and excited. There are few people present who are really great masters of the array, and there are only a dozen or so people under a rough count. Originally, Xiao Yu sensed that there were fifty or sixty members of the public, but just now, he accurately sensed that there were only a dozen array talents of the great masters of the array. The reason is very simple. The rest of the so-called Great Master of array is the illusion given to Xiao Yu by using the secret method to enhance the power of soul. "So it is." Xiao Yu thought deeply. At the moment of attack, these people will try to make their soul incarnation keep stronger resistance, so that which is true and which use the secret method is clear at a glance. Of course, the most relaxed people present were Duan Zhihui, Fu Yuran, and one of the 18-year-old youths. This person was Ji Yining. The faces of the three were the most calm, as if the hurricane had no effect on them. This is an inside story. Of course, in addition to Xiao Yu, there are several people who are more relaxed, including Zhan Xiaoyu. Xiao Yu found that among the dozen real array masters, except for Fu Yuran, four or five were from the purple spirit sect, and the others were from the second and third class schools. "Zongmen world is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Besides purple spirit sect, there are so many great masters of array." Compared with when he didn''t know the truth at that time, there were 56 fake array masters in the second and third class schools. This time, even if there were several, Xiao Yu was shocked. Great master of array! That is comparable to the strength of three days! Although their spiritual state is not very deep, which is probably only the strength of human spirit state, but also can not be underestimated. Take a look at zilingzong again. The details of Ziling sect are also strong terror. "The Ziling sect is a neutral sect, but there are several disciples in the sect that are comparable to the realm of the three days. They are comparable to Haotian sect. The hiding place is really deep." What Xiao Yu didn''t expect is that there are many disciples of zilingzong array master, but it is very difficult to upgrade the soul realm to a higher level. The array masters that he sensed, even more than a dozen of spirit level masters, are also the strength strength of human spirit state. The strongest one is just close to the earth spirit state for a short time. There is still a certain distance between the strength of heaven and spirit state. Zhan Xiaoyu was suddenly excited and exclaimed, "the fire is coming!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 With Zhan Xiaoyu''s cry, all of a sudden, all the scenes in the magic array space have changed. The blade storm all disappeared, and then the whole world turned into a world of fire. A fiery red breath diffused out, and people felt that the temperature suddenly rose, and that kind of blazing feeling immediately enveloped everyone''s mind. Some soul state is worse, directly is full of sweat, pale face. And you know, this is just the temperature, not even the flame. The next second, said Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive, the flames roar, countless fire dragon rolls are directly swept up. The flames of terror roared out, and the vast red fire world suddenly shrouded in the roar. Because of the "devastation" of the blade storm before, those who had lost their arms and legs, or whose soul avatars had been hit by the attack, were directly frightening. This first round of test is a kind of endurance. When the soul flower incarnation is in this magic array world, after passing the first level of wind attribute, he has to bear the three levels of volcanic forest. There is no so-called supplement and does not return to the peak state for you to start resistance again. Because the attack power of Fenghuoshan forest four passes is almost the same. If you recover after a pass and recover after a pass, what is the significance of this so-called first round? Jade fan, however, has not been able to withstand the pain of the people who have not expected it. "Boom As time goes by, raging flames follow. He is still concentrating and still, trying to keep his Lingtai clear and bright. "Ah It is the same as the first level, but the difference is that the gale is replaced by the flame. Those who are enveloped by the flame have weak spiritual realm and insufficient spiritual strength. They directly become the incarnation of fire and then burn into nothingness. However, such as Duan Zhihui, Ji Yining and Fu Yuran, these talented martial arts masters, although the flame is burning on them, they are as motionless as the old monks. Their spiritual realm is strong, the inside information is strong, these magic array flames do not do much harm to them, so they can treat them calmly. Half an hour later, the effect of the fire attribute array makes many people get burnt black. It can be said that those who lack arms and legs in the first level, or those who have seriously affected the mind of the soul incarnation, almost withdraw from the first round under the attack of fire in the second level. For Xiao Yu, although the temperature of the fire attack just now was blazing and very high, when it was applied to him, his soul was just a little burning, and there was no substantial harm. "If I guess well, in the first round, it is very likely that the array master will be eliminated. Maybe the strength of the soul has the realm of golden elixir, which will not be eliminated." After the first round of wind, there are still 200 people, but now there are about 100 people left. It can be imagined that under the third and fourth level, the remaining people are definitely under 100. After suffering the flame burning for half an hour, after a while, the third Guanshan attribute is also followed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 The third level is the nature of mountains. The fiery red world suddenly disappeared, replaced by a wide earth, the sky is still a sunny one. But just because the environment is so good and empty, the rest of the people are dignified. The more quiet it is, it is likely to indicate that there is a strong danger coming. Zhan Xiaoyu just after the fire attribute of the roast, now is still very happy. "I don''t know what the nature of the mountain will be like? I''m looking forward to it Zhan Xiaoyu''s words directly mean that a few of his disciples are more sweating. Some of them have already suffered a lot in the two passes just now. Although some of them seem to be in good shape, they can actually sustain themselves. I''m afraid that is about one level. Only those with a firm look, not the first time to participate, or the talented array mage like Duan Zhihui, who have great confidence in their own spiritual realm, can they become calm and calm. "Look Suddenly someone exclaimed and pointed to the sky. People fixed their eyes and saw that there were more than 100 small black spots in the sky. At this time, a strange scene appeared. Originally, some people gathered together, but now, it seems that there is an invisible force that separates them all. Xiao Yu was originally standing with Zhan Xiaoyu, because the magic array itself acts on everyone, and it can''t exert array resistance, so it doesn''t matter whether they gather or not. But now, Xiao Yu is more than 100 meters away from Zhan Xiaoyu. Not only he and Zhan Xiaoyu, the gap between everyone is more than 100 meters. What kind of situation is this? Is it to deal with the next mountain magic array attack? In their doubts, the black spot in the air, everyone has seen what it is. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought, "so it is. Is mountain property the meaning of big mountain?" Yes, those black spots that keep enlarging are mountains! The black spots are rapidly enlarging. Some land fast and some land slowly. But it is certain that everyone faces one of these mountains. However, such a distance does not affect the overlapping collision of mountains. "Boom A mountain falling very fast suddenly crushed the soul of one of the disciples. Naturally, this disciple was disqualified. "Boom, boom!" Hundreds of mountains continue to fall, the terrible earthquake sounds one after another. In just a moment, more than ten or twenty people did not even resist. They were directly suppressed and disqualified. In an instant, there are less than 100 people left. "Boom, boom!" Each of the mountains falling down quickly is as huge as 100 meters. Some slightly stronger and certain souls are directly held by both hands, but their knees are not under the ground. In the end, all the mountains fell down like a meteor. "Hum! A little bit of work! " Duan Zhihui chuckled and hit the mountain upward with one punch. The 100 meter mountain was suddenly broken. Fu Yuran''s face was cold and his palm was upward. The mountain was like a plaything in his hand. He threw it away and the mountain flew out like garbage. Ji Yining is also very straightforward. When the mountain sits down, he doesn''t even move. He still depends on the mountain to drop down. However, the mountain penetrates his body, and he just jumps to pieces. The three most vocal genius array mages were so relaxed when facing the attack of mountain attribute magic array, which surprised all the people present. This is the genius array mage! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 If you look at Zhan Xiaoyu, she seems very curious. Obviously, she is not afraid of the fall of the mountain. She chuckles and slaps her palms upward. The mountain also jumps to pieces. "Why? Is it so simple? " Zhan Xiaoyu appears dissatisfied. Her eyes fell on Xiao Yu''s body. She wanted to see how Xiao Yu was going to face it, but the next scene made her a little stunned. Facing a mountain as big as 100 meters, Xiao Yu did not move, nor did he stand still. Instead, he took a step. But his step, like a phantom, seems to be in a flash, Xiao Yu is dodging in the past, a hundred meters of mountain, all of a sudden in Xiao Yu next to the crash down. "This guy still has two sons." Zhan Xiaoyu thought. Of course, the great masters of the spirit state array were also very relaxed. The mountains were either smashed or dodged. It was not very difficult for them. On the contrary, compared with the others, the strength of the soul is slightly inferior. Some of the disciples were supporting the mountains with their hands. Some of them were even more tragic. Although they were not crushed into nothingness, their whole bodies were pressed down on the ground by the mountains, gripping their teeth and holding on. "Hum! In this case, even if you enter the fourth level, you still have no extra soul power to resist. It''s better to give up now and suffer less. " Duan Zhihui sneered. Indeed, the power of the soul cannot be replenished, and it is constantly consumed. Even if we can survive the third hurdle? There''s a fourth level waiting for them. What''s more, even after passing the first round of Fenghuo Mountain Forest four passes? Can they survive the second round in their present state? Zhan Xiaoyu showed some sympathy and said: "I''m afraid that they do this in order to contact more wind, fire, mountain and forest arrays in the later rounds. Even if they contact more, it''s good for their soul perception." Xiao Yu nodded in secret. The so-called seeking wealth and danger, any practitioner who walks alone in the road of cultivation, even risking his life, is not a glimpse of the supreme road? When was it not like this? However, Duan Zhihui''s eyes suddenly glanced, but he found a familiar figure standing in the distance. Obviously, this was Xiao Yu who had solved the mountain in the early days. "What a lucky fellow." Duan Zhihui gave a cold rebuke in his heart. According to his guess, only the master of the array, comparable to the strength of the golden elixir, will pass the first round of four passes. And to be able to smash these mountains as easily as he and dozens of people who are slightly relaxed is probably the person who has the peak strength of the golden elixir. However, Duan Zhihui doesn''t care. For him, Xiao Yu is not a threat at all. He is very confident in his soul cultivation. "Boom, boom!" Although some people persisted for some time, they were still shaken down by the mountain. ¡­¡­ Beyond the magic array. At the beginning of the first round, all the people on the bluestone floor were standing there with their eyes closed. Yes, these people entered the magic array. There is a huge light and shadow over the bluestone floor, which is more than several hundred meters. If you look closely, you can find that the scene of these disciples in the magic array is within the light and shadow. Those who failed in the first round opened their eyes and woke up in despair. "Failed disciple, please go to the side." Elder Shen said. Above the watchtower in the distance. "Well, it seems to be similar to what we have inquired in advance. This time, Fu Yuran, Duan Zhihui and Ji Yining can inherit more. Of course, Xiaoyu also has a great opportunity." One of the elders of the purple lingzong said with a faint smile. After three passes, they can basically see who can enter the second round. Zhao Xin''s eyes, do not know whether it is intentional or unintentional, always unconsciously fall on one of the figures, calm eyes, but there is a trace of strange fluctuations. "All of a sudden, the boy was surprised." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 Tang fan recalled it for a moment, and then suddenly said, "I remember that I had been to a dynasty to participate in their array examination. There was Bai Jing, a registered disciple of our clan. At that time, the young man was still the first one. I wanted to bring our family, but he refused. " All the elders present were surprised, but soon they were relieved. "Baijing? It''s the registered disciple who came to our sect long ago, didn''t he? A little bit impressed, but he has limited talent. We all judged that he could reach the level of array master at most "It''s just a small Dynasty. Even if the array assessment is the first, the talent potential is only limited to that kind of place. We are the strongest array cultivation sect in the world, and gather all the strongest array talents in the whole Xiaotian world. No matter how powerful the youngster is, it can''t match some of our inner disciples." Purple lingzong''s three elders said lightly. In his words, he did not mean to belittle anyone, but his words were full of pride, which could not be covered up in any case. The other elders nodded in succession, and the four elders nodded: "but elder Tang said that the boy once won the first place in that dynasty, and being able to stand here today also proves that the talent is still good." Four elder''s words, let other elder is nod to show approval again. In their opinion, a small Dynasty is only the level of array master at most. But those standing in the magic array today are at least array masters. Some of their elders have also been to many dynasties to screen talented array mage disciples. However, they have gone to no less than dozens, and it is good to be able to select one or two. After all, there are seven sects in the center of the patriarchal world, and all of those dynasties are in the marginal zone. If you want to find talents, you will find them in the core area. As for the profession that pays most attention to inheritance like array, most of the real disciples present are from the inheritance family. It''s very rare to have a natural soul talent like that. Tang fan was silent for a long time, but he had his own opinion. His eyes were still staring at the young man in the image. "If I remember correctly, his soul talent at that time should have reached heaven level, which was the highest of all people at that time." "Sky level" Just now, some of the proud three elders were surprised, and other elders expressed surprise. Those who have reached the heaven level soul talent, in their view, have already reached the upper level of soul talent. Just like Zhan Xiaoyu, who was recruited last year, his soul talent also has five levels. Fu Yuran, who has awakened his soul, also has four levels of heaven level. Qiu Dongyang, who was present, reached the sixth level of heaven level. Therefore, in their opinion, it is not an ordinary array mage that the soul talent can reach heaven level. Qiu Dongyang pondered: "Heaven level soul talent is really good. Is it true that Tang Changlao is not wrong?" Tang fan shook his head and said: "no mistake. At that time, I arranged the magic array for the last round of assessment. Although it was only a second or third level array, when he was still a master of array, he had already broken my magic array, plus his own magic array." "How can it be!"!? In the illusion, the magic array The group was suddenly shocked. Not everyone can display the magic array in the illusion, and only those who specialize in the magic array can display it well. But there are two kinds of illusory array. One is that both of them are superimposed by themselves. The other is superimposed in the magic array of others. The second extremely tests the soul talent of the opponent. "In a small Dynasty, there are such talented array talents?" A few people didn''t believe it. The three elders frowned and asked, "according to elder martial brother Tang, the boy should not be unknown. What''s his name?" Tang fan thought for a while and said, "it seems to be called Xiao Yu." "Xiao Yu!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 Everyone at the scene was taken aback. Yes, this name is too familiar, only because in a period of time ago, the name, enough to shake the majority of the world. That is the super genius of xiaoyaomen, or the true disciple! "Well? Xiao Yu The five elders stared at the figure, and the more familiar he became, he exclaimed, "in this case, this boy seems to be the one who was examined by the seven schools at the beginning." "How could it be?" All the people present, except Zhao Xin, who was silent all the time, didn''t speak. All the other elders of Ziling clan were shocked. At the beginning, the person who supervised the examination of the seven schools was the five elders. Although the so-called examination of the seven schools is not the only place for these sects to select their disciples, there are many gifted super talents in each examination of history. It was only in view of the fact that there was hardly any super genius in the examination over the years that they sent the five elders. I didn''t expect that the examination shocked almost the whole clan world. The most important thing is that xiaoyaomen, which has been declining for so long, has got such a gifted super talent. Finally, this young man named Xiao Yu once made a lot of noise in the world of zongmen, and was compared with such evil spirits as Jiang Tianyu. Zhao Xin on the side of her face is indifferent and does not fluctuate, but in her heart she talks about how to be truly calm like water? In the end, there is such a fallen leaf in her heart, startled silk waves. Of course, the waves soon calmed down. The rest of the elders were also at peace after being surprised for a while. "The boy of xiaoyaomen is undeniably capable. I didn''t expect that he would be a master of array. However, the most powerful genius in the world can come today. Although he is a double major, if he wants to get the place, he can''t get the result of the examination of seven schools. " Three elders light tunnel. Yes, Xiao Yu''s talent and the noise made by Xiao Yu really surprised them. But in any case, Xiao Yu''s strength only lies in the mainstream cultivation, not in the array. The four elders nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, he is the only one who has been able to reach the level of Duan Zhihui for so many years. Although he is an inner disciple, he must be a true disciple in our sect because of his array talent. " Duan Zhihui is a man with wind shield door. Although other elders don''t want to praise someone from other sects, they really have to admire Duan Zhihui''s powerful talent. "Well, it''s also their fate who gets the inheritance of Fenghuoshan forest." The three elders said faintly. The other elders looked at each other one after another, and seemed very calm. Even Qiu Dongyang nodded slightly. This scene was seen in Zhao Xin''s eyes, and she said faintly, "I''m afraid, this array exchange conference is not so simple. If I guess it''s right, it''s a great advantage to be in the Ziling sect. " As soon as he said this, Tang fan and others were surprised and looked at Zhao Xin. "Miss Zhao..." Four elder''s face is dignified, light shout. Does she know? Zhao Xin looked indifferent and said, "four elders, don''t be so nervous. Although I have noticed some signs of this, it''s your own business. Everyone is selfish, even the clan is no exception, I have no right to ask, plus you are also for your own clan Tang fan and others took a deep breath and said, "Miss Zhao is very observant and knows the great righteousness. It seems that the magic moon sect will be able to shine under the leadership of Miss Zhao one day." All the elders are very tacit and don''t speak any more. Zhao Xin is not a master of array, but she can have insight into the real situation of the array exchange meeting. It can be imagined that Zhao Xin is really not simple! "It''s about to enter the fourth level." Qiu Dongyang called out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 People''s eyes returned to the field again. The third level of the first round also ended after half an hour. At this time, only 70 or 80 people were left in the third level. The scene changed again, the original clear sky into a lush forest scene. The towering tall trees block the sky from the sun. There are five people who are so huge in environmental protection. The grassland is green, and the full of spring makes people feel comfortable. But after the first three passes, people began to be vigilant. Often such a quiet scene, the crisis must be very big, they dare not take it lightly. "This should be the forest property. I don''t know what kind of scene this time will be?" Just as Xiao Yu was preparing, he was suddenly surprised. He felt that his soul was touched by something. That kind of feeling is like a kind of intimate connection. The source of this connection is the present array. "What''s the matter? Just now, there was no such induction in the magic array of the three attributes of wind and volcano. Why did the forest attribute have it again Xiao Yu is confused, but the world is unreal. "Boom!" It is here that the surrounding towering trees actually moved up. Strangely enough, all the towering trees were uprooted. The dancing branches, as if they were magic claws, caught the past towards them and blocked the sky from the sun, which surprised everyone present. Some disciples who were close to each other were immediately entangled in the branches of the big trees. These branches grew wildly. Finally, they were all sealed on the trunk of the tree, and they were not even able to make a sound, so they were disqualified. "Boom, boom!" Several of the terrible towering trees are moving on the ground like a tangled foot, and the dancing branches are winding around the people. "Ha ha, interesting." Duan Zhihui chuckled. Relying on his powerful soul and soul, he dodged from side to side, and those branches could not entangle him at all. Similarly, Ji Yining and Fu Yuran are leisurely dodging, even if countless branches are about to meet them, they can still easily break free. This is the powerful ability of six senses endowed by the heart and soul, as well as the strength of the soul realm. Zhan Xiaoyu is also like an elf, constantly jumping. There are more than a dozen towering trees. Although their moving speed is not fast, their branches can be extended endlessly. Once they are entangled, the strength of the soul is lower, which is not enough to break free. They can only be entangled to death, or can only be helpless to crush the soul jade slips. And Xiao Yu is also from a moment "tree demon" the nearest, his foot is soon wound up. "It''s not that easy." The last level, because the first three levels did not spend too much effort, so Xiao Yu still had a lot of soul power. In addition, he also had a heart and soul. When his feet shook, the force of his soul suddenly broke free. He was about to escape. At this moment, a strange scene appeared, and there were three tree demons around him ¡£ There are more than ten tree demons in the whole area. With so many people, almost all of them attack when they see the target. However, Xiao Yu has three tree demons that don''t attack other people. They attack him directly, including the one just now. There are four tree demons! "Well?" Xiao Yu frowned heavily and began to be dignified in his heart. On the other side, seeing the scene on the screen of light, Tang fan and other elders are full of surprise. "Strange, in the past, the tree demons all attack at the sight of the target, but four tree demons attack one person at the same time, which is almost never met." The five elders were surprised. The four elders fixed their eyes and frowned: "that boy is Xiao Yu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 Several elders fixed their eyes and found that the four tree demons besieged the people, which was Xiaoyu. It was their turn to be surprised. In the four magic arrays of Fenghuo Mountain forest, they are all set to attack when they encounter targets. The three elders thought about it and said, "these tree demons are triggered by the array itself. They can''t be controlled by human beings. They may not be aimed at Xiao Yu. Maybe they are just around the four tree demons." This statement is a little far fetched, but a few elders have some ideas in their hearts, but they do not speak out. They quietly look at the scene ahead. The array mage is a powerful existence. The terrifying array mage can fight against a group of enemies with one person''s strength. Therefore, Zhao Xin is also interested in these array talents. However, Zhao Xin was surprised to see that four tree demons had besieged Xiao Yu just now. Tang fan and other elders did not say so, but Zhao Xin seemed to have guessed three points. Return to the wood attribute magic array. Originally, there were only 15 tree demons, but there were 78 or 80 people left. On average, one tree demon would attack five or six people. Now Xiao Yu has attracted four tree demons, which makes other array mages feel pressure. In the second floor. This time, apart from the Xiaoyao gate, many other families have come. When they saw Xiao Yu''s embarrassment on the screen of light, the disciples of Fenggai gate, xuanjian Pavilion and Baiyu Valley secretly cheered people''s hearts. "It''s really ungrateful for this guy to participate in the exchange of the formation. It''s better to brush it down quickly to save the eyesore." The disciples of the wind shield door laughed. The other two disciples of the sect also watched the scene. For Xiao Yu, of course, they hate it deeply. Therefore, it is a happy thing for them to see all the bad things about Xiao Yu. Return to the wood attribute magic array. In the face of four tree demons killing him, Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring. Even he didn''t understand what was going on, but then he moved. "Is it because of the connection?" When the tree demon didn''t appear, Xiao Yu had that strange feeling in his mind. But if it''s not the case, why don''t other people have so many tree demon attacks, just themselves? Imagine like this, countless branches are toward Xiao Yu swept over. Xiao Yu doesn''t have time to think so much. He hides and dodges. His mind now is the embodiment of his soul. This incarnation can''t use the array, whether it''s the realm of soul, the power of soul, or the soul, it''s the same as the body. With the help of strong heart and soul induction, no branch can be entangled with Xiao Yu. His whole action is like wearing a butterfly, sometimes like a monkey jumping. In the gap between these "magic claws", or before it is wrapped up, or wrapped a little bit, all the situation is for Xiao Yu to dodge. "What a lucky fellow." Ji Yining over there has already noticed Xiao Yu''s movement and stillness, and his face is calm without waves. But Duan Zhihui frowned. It''s not until you wake up that you can be so relaxed. "This guy wakes up? That''s impossible. " Duan Zhihui sneered in his heart. If it is because of the awakening of the soul that these tree demons entangle themselves, then he, and Fu Yuran, Ji Yining should have been entangled. "The boy must have something that is antagonistic to the wood attribute magic array, otherwise these tree demons would not have attacked him." One of the disciples of Ziling sect said. "Look www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 Suddenly someone on the pavilion exclaimed. A strange scene appeared, only four tree demons, with Xiao Yu as the center, the old tree''s rooting suddenly did not move, and then the countless branches on the trunk of the four big trees spread out, and they were surrounded by each other. From a distance, it looks like a dense fence. It''s just that the trees are not close to each other for several days. Xiao Yu, however, is surrounded in the central position, blocking the sky and the sun, and can''t see the surrounding scene at all. After the magic array, many people were surprised to see this scene. "Xiao Yu!" Zhan Xiaoyu was stunned and immediately asked for help. But as soon as she took a step, suddenly, the square, airtight fence suddenly shrank rapidly. Strictly speaking, it is the four tree demons that keep moving towards the middle, and the fence is also pulling and shrinking. This is to encircle Xiao Yu. This scene is quite unexpected to many people. Four tree demons are fighting to round up an array mage? But not many people in the magic array are idle, because they should also guard against the remaining tree demons. But Duan Zhihui and other people are relatively relaxed. Fu Yuran''s face is the most aloof, see this scene did not have much emotion fluctuation. Ji Yining is indifferent and interested. Duan Zhihui, needless to say, dodged while watching a good play. And Zhan Xiaoyu didn''t know if she could help. She thought, "this guy will be OK." Although she wanted to help, there were also many disciples of the purple spirit sect in the presence. She had to help her disciples first. Because the first round of Fenghuo Mountain forest, for Zhan Xiaoyu, the difficulty is not big, relatively easy. However, from another perspective, although there are disciples of the same sect, they are also competitors. What''s more, I don''t know what''s going on inside Xiao Yu. Zhan Xiaoyu doesn''t act rashly and wants to see the situation first. Seeing this strange situation, Tang fan and other elders on the pavilion are surprised. "How could that happen? It seems that there has been no siege for so many years, has it? " The five elders exclaimed. Tang fan and other elders frowned. The first round of Fenghuo Mountain Forest tests the strength of the souls of these array mages, so it is not very difficult at all. The inner disciples of Ziling sect can basically pass easily. However, such a siege has not appeared for decades. Tang fan''s eyes narrowed up, several elders are looking at Tang fan. "Tang Changlao..." Zhao Xin suddenly said: "in Xiao Yu''s soul, there should be some kind of mutual generation or mutual restraint attribute array, so this kind of mutual restraint will appear." "I remember that some records said that elder Tang fan was also due to this situation." Zhao Wei looks at Tang fan. All the elders, as well as Qiu Dongyang, looked at Tang fan. Tang fan nodded and said, "yes, this Xiao Yu is not a general array master." Hearing Tang fan''s evaluation, several other elders are absolutely sure that Xiao Yu really has something that resonates with the wood attribute array! Yes, although the elders didn''t admit it, they thought so. Zhao Xin, of course, has insight into this. "Let''s see." Tang Fan said, eyes, is to pay more attention to Xiao Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 In addition to the small light outlet flowing out of the sky, Xiao Yu''s sight line is almost all black. But as long as one cultivates the soul, the perception of the soul is more than what the eyes see, and even more. Although it was dark, Xiao Yu felt that the four trees were shrinking! Is this going to kill you? If this is the case, Xiao Yu will lose the qualification of the so-called array exchange meeting. Didn''t pass the first round, isn''t that a shame? Xiao Yu stretched out his hands to open it. Sure enough, the fence has been closed to less than two meters wide. Xiao Yu tried to calm down his mind. He had no time to think about these reasons. He urged his soul''s power to his hands, and suddenly he was shocked out. Since they are testing the power of the soul, they can only activate the power of the soul to resist. However, this is only the first round, and Xiao Yu is still a real master of array! "Boom! Boom His hands were bursting with pure soul power, but the fence was no longer moving. "There are more than a dozen minutes left. As long as I get through, I will pass the first round." Xiao Yu thinks so. There is a time for the four magic formations to attack in the wind, fire, mountain and forest. Otherwise, if there is no end to it, the consumption of soul power will certainly increase with the delay of time, so that the first round is meaningless. However, when Xiao Yu thought like this, the change happened again. Several of the four big trees quietly entangled Xiao Yu from the fence. "Not good!" Xiao Yu was surprised. He is surrounded in the middle, but he ignored a point, these tree demons and tree roots! In this way, in a few seconds, Xiao Yu was trapped and strong all over. Back to the magic matrix. Although these students can''t see what happened inside, they can sense it! In a moment, the four tree demons stopped closing like the middle, but after a while, they continued to close up. Only because they sensed that the breath of Xiao Yu was locked in and struggling hard. Duan Zhihui sneered. Before he came, he had already inquired about what should be paid attention to in the first round. Originally, he just carried the attack of the so-called wind fire mountain forest magic array in the past. Unexpectedly, there was such a change. However, as long as this kind of change does not appear in his own body, he has no leisure to pay attention to. After Xiao Yu knows it, he is trapped by Duan. They want to eliminate Xiao Yu as an eyesore, so it is impossible to hope that Xiao Yu will become stronger. The four tree demons are constantly approaching, and they are about to close together. Xiao Yu felt that he was squeezed by things in four directions, which made him feel uncomfortable. He knew that if he went on like this, his soul incarnation would be destroyed and he would withdraw from the game. "I didn''t expect that this array really took care of me!" Xiao Yu has some self mockery in his heart, but then, he is awe stricken. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I don''t believe that I have no way to take you! A cold drink in his heart, a strange scene appeared, Xiao Yu''s pupil, suddenly appeared a little dark green color. This dark green color was suddenly brilliant, and then a strange scene appeared. Xiao Yu''s body was immediately covered with a faint green light, and a kind of lively breath came into being. "Well?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 Xiao Yu was completely stunned. Yes, this kind of anger is too familiar. Isn''t it just a wooden array of living creatures? Strictly speaking, it''s not a living wood array, because it can''t activate any array in this magic array. This kind of breath comes from the life wood array in his soul ocean. What kind of skill does a person practice? What kind of breath will his attack power present. For example, if it is a sinister and fierce person, such as the ghost gate, Wuchen, and those people in the black cliff world, the breath given to people can be recognized quickly, because it is the breath of martial arts, attached to the human body. In the same way, any array Xiao Yu has cultivated exists in his soul. Only this time, the wood array of living creatures can feel itself, and it is active, not passive. Xiao Yu was very surprised in his heart, but his surprise was not over. The branches trapped in him suddenly withered up. Angry to dead! Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly moved, and then, all the vitality in the four big trees went towards Xiao Yu''s body, continuously replenishing the consumption of his soul power. The wood array of living creatures is the transformation of the Qi of life and death. What I didn''t expect was that in this case, the array actually worked? Even Xiao Yu was stunned. "No! According to the truth, the array can''t be used in this magic array. " "No, this is not an array, this is the joint connection of my soul and this wood attribute magic array..." Xiao Yu thought of the feeling in his soul when the wood attribute array just changed. "Does this kind of induction come from the wood array of living creatures?" Xiao Yu was very surprised. "If we divide them according to their attributes, the wood array of living creatures is indeed a wood attribute..." Wood array of living creatures is a kind of five level array in shenhundao. Xiao Yugang has not long understood and contacted it. The transformation between life and death is really terrible, but I didn''t expect that it helped me a lot at this juncture. In Xiao Yu''s imagination, the four tree demons were withered up, and soon turned into dead wood fragments. This scene, seen by all people, is so sudden, so incredible. Duan Zhihui originally wanted to see Xiao Yu trapped and killed by the fence, but now this scene is really beyond his expectation. "Oh, it''s interesting." Ji Yining took a look, some surprised in the eyes, a faint smile. But Fu Yuran obviously also noticed this scene, the eyes are still so aloof. "Xiao Yu?" Zhan Xiaoyu seems a little surprised, and immediately is toward Xiao Yu. "How did you do it? Is it a formation? " Zhan Xiaoyu asked curiously. Xiao Yu smiles and says, "in fact, I don''t know. It should be my soul realm. They can''t kill me." This scene also fell into the eyes of all the people outside. The most amazing thing is the people on the second floor of the pavilion. Several elders are showing unbelievable eyes to Tang fan, as if waiting for Tang fan''s answer. Tang fan stares at the figure in the light screen and says: "no mistake, Xiao Yu''s soul should be a little different. Maybe it is because his soul has some kind of array which can coexist with the wood attribute and counteract each other." "If it is mutual generation, the tree demon will not take the initiative to attack, and even avoid, but Xiangke is not the same. At that time, I used a large gold photo array to fight against the wood attribute magic array of the last level. Later, I was saved from this disaster. Xiao Yu should be in the same situation as me. " How do they know that Xiao Yu is neither mutually exclusive nor mutually exclusive, but can also be mutually exclusive. When several elders heard this, they were suddenly surprised. "If so, it has nothing to do with soul talent?" The four elders asked. Tang fan nodded, his eyes regained calm, and said: "some people''s souls are special and contain certain attributes. Then they can only practice this attribute all their life. If the array of other attributes can be cultivated, their power will be greatly reduced." The three elders agreed: "this is true. The four patriarchs of our early generation were proficient in wind, fire, mountain and forest. They had also learned from each other, but the effect was very little. Over time, their souls were gradually branded with their familiar array." After hearing this, they no longer pay attention to Xiao Yu when they know that it has nothing to do with the realm of soul. No matter how, the first round is just the level of the strength of the soul, and it is only the beginning of screening. Everything will be known later. But Zhao Xin, who was silent, didn''t know how. She always felt that Xiao Yu was different from other array mages. "Maybe it''s my delusion." Zhao Xin shook her head slightly in her heart. Tang fan has made it very clear that such a situation can not directly explain what the problem is.The real test, or the next "Fenghuoshan forest"! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 Because Xiao Yu unexpectedly turned the four tree demons into pieces, and even let the other tree demons never lean in. It seemed that after sensing how their "companions" died, Xiao Yu was at a distance. Xiao Yu was also happy to be at leisure, with his hands on his back, watching their fight against the tree demon not far away. Those who originally watched the good plays were a little angry, but there was no way. Who could make their soul power inferior to others? Time passed quickly, and the first round was basically over. The whole illusion disappeared, and all people''s minds returned to their own bodies. The original hundreds of contestants, all of a sudden, there are 30 left, only the first round, has been reduced to 10 times! It can be imagined that although the first round of assessment of the strength of the soul is not very difficult, it is also relatively. Only for the master of array, it is easy. But if it is a master of array, it will be easier only if it reaches the equivalent strength of the golden elixir realm. Otherwise, it will almost be eliminated. However, Xiao Yu also found that nine out of ten disciples who use secret methods to enhance soul power and make them look like great masters of array have been eliminated. Only those who almost want to break through to the great master of the array, or with good details, will stay on the field. "Well, I failed again. It seems that we will have to wait another year." Some disciples of other sects said with emotion. Elder Shen said faintly: "don''t lose heart if you failed. Since you are master array, you will be master array all your life. In this case, soul is the way you have been pursuing. No arrogance, no impatience, no disheartened, the future of the array of the family world depends on you. " It has to be said that Mr. Shen''s words of encouragement are indeed to Xiao Yu''s appetite, and even Xiao Yu has to start to have some good feelings for zilingzong. They are not like haotianzong, fengmengmen, xuanjian Pavilion, Baiyu Valley, which have ulterior motives. They can''t see that other sects are more powerful than themselves and even want to kill themselves. "Of course, the failed disciples, as always, you will still have a chance in the third round." As soon as this word came out, many people were surprised. Even the disciples of the purple spirit clan were also curious. One of the disciples of Ziling sect asked strangely, "elder Shen, the disciples who were eliminated in the past years have already lost their qualification? How could this third round happen? " "Yes! In previous years, there was no third round, and the second round was to choose one''s favorite attributes. Has the rule been changed this year? " A disciple of Ziling sect asked. Even some of the disciples of other sects who had participated in the sais were very surprised. Often, when they were eliminated in the first round last year, they could pack their bags and go home. Zilingzong was so good that he even opened a third round to them? The most strange thing is that they can''t enter the second round, and they can participate in the third round. Isn''t it very strange? At this level, even Xiao Yu was very surprised. However, elder Shen said faintly: "the specific rules will be explained to you at an appropriate time after the second round. All I can say for the moment is that the third round is a chance for you. " In this way, those eliminated students are ready to move. They have been waiting for this day for such a long time? If there is a chance, they will do their best. "Well, the losers in the first round will stand aside." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 On the whole bluestone floor, there were only thirty or forty people left. The surroundings were very open. Elder Shen stood in front of him. "I''m looking forward to it." Zhan Xiaoyu blinked the little stars. Of course, she is more than expected, because the second round is the core level of the array exchange conference. Even if you can touch a little bit, it will be of great benefit to your cultivation. This is the reason why those who do not hesitate to use the secret method have to force up their soul power. Although Xiao Yu doesn''t know what the second round is, he has also heard about Fenghuo Mountain forest just now. And since it is the array set by the four pioneers of the purple spirit sect, it must have something to do with Fenghuo Mountain forest. I saw a knot of elder Shen''s Dharma seal, which was suddenly pressed on the ground. Strangely, what appeared in front of them were four translucent gates. The gates met at a certain distance. At the same time, four light curtains appeared in the air of the four gates. Xiao Yu looked up and saw that it was a picture of four light screens. Inside the image, it was like a real scene, but the four scenes were different. The light curtain on the far left is on a grassland where the wind is howling. The sky is very blue, but the wind blows in the air wantonly, sometimes turning into tornadoes, sometimes into sharp blades, sometimes into storms. The second light curtain is in the huge volcano. The terrible flame seems to be sweeping up like boiling. Even though it is separated by the light curtain, the red fire seems to be able to live in the scene. The third side is full of mountains, undulating, towering, horizontal view of the ridge side into a peak, far and near different heights. The fourth light curtain, appeared is the forest zone, full of quiet dark green color, let people feel peaceful. The four light screens have similar scenes to the first round of the four levels of fantasy, but the scenes shown by the four light screens are much larger and more realistic. "Yes, this is the four secrets of Fenghuoshan forest!" Zhan Xiaoyu has already been eager to try, can not help feeling. "Four secrets of Fenghuoshan forest?" Elder Shen stares at Zhan Xiaoyu, who laughs and stops talking. Elder Shen said: "yes, these four secret places represent the four secret places of Fenghuo Mountain forest. The four secret realms are the cultivation places of the first patriarch of the purple spirit sect. Each secret realm contains every attribute, and all the array of the patriarch''s life is on it. " "Elder Shen, what do you mean?" Ji Yining asked. "The meaning is very simple. After the first patriarch sat down, their souls were transformed into the secret realm inside. Together with the array practiced by the first patriarch, they were all contained in it." "As far as the secret realm of wind attribute is concerned, the storms, sharp blades, or small prestige you see are all the power of the soul, which contains the lifelong cultivation, wisdom and array of the early patriarchs. As long as you can understand, this array is yours. " Most of them are happy, even Duan Zhihui''s eyes are slightly bright. Xiao Yu''s heart moved, as if to understand some. "Is it the artistic conception of one flower, one world, one leaf and one Bodhi?" Xiao Yu asked. Elder Shen looked at Xiao Yu more. He naturally saw what happened to Xiao Yu just now. To tell the truth, although he doesn''t know who Xiao Yu is, he can see that talent at a glance. He is definitely not a mortal. Especially the sentence just now, such a penetrating and intelligent understanding, not everyone can say it at the first time. "Yes, you can see the secret place of the mountain attribute. Even a stone is the result of the power of the soul. As long as you have the ability, you can understand the profound meaning and then understand the array of the patriarch of our ancestors." "If you want to understand the level 6 of the formation, you can see that there is one level of fire in any place. However, you can see that there is one level of fire in these places Then, elder Shen''s words were dignified and calm: "besides, don''t think you can just sit and understand when you go in. As long as you go inside, big and small dangers will come. Choosing to deal with them is equivalent to starting to accept the test. I must remind you that if you can''t do anything about it, you have to crush your soul. Otherwise, it''s a matter of minutes before you enter it. " Originally, people were excited to hear the front, but many people''s faces changed greatly when they heard the back. In other words, this time, your soul will be hurt! It''s even going to die! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 Of course, those whose faces have changed are basically the first time to participate, and those who do not have certain self-confidence in their own strength and use secret methods to force up the power of soul are of course the most afraid. After all, as long as you think about it, the so-called disaster is the place where happiness depends and where disaster lies. Since such a large sect of Ziling sect is open to the genius array mage of the whole sect, how can you eat meat casually. Of course, there will be a lot of twists and turns and dangers. Otherwise, it will be too easy to get it. Isn''t the whole world full of horrible genius array mages? Of course, this second round is not only aimed at the disciples of other sects, but also admonished the disciples of Ziling sect. After all, it''s hard to hear. The life and death of other sects have nothing to do with the purple spirit sect, and they don''t care. But for their disciples, of course, they have to be about their life and death. Duan Zhihui''s expression is firm, light way: "those who are afraid of death choose to quit now, or you will know the consequences of soul trauma most clearly." Duan Zhihui said so, and sure enough, some other disciples of the second and third class schools hesitated. Mr. Shen didn''t speak. Duan Zhihui''s words were true. The trauma of the soul can lead to retrogression in cultivation, and it is very likely that it will not recover in a lifetime. If it is serious, both the body and spirit will be destroyed. With a faint smile, Ji Yining said: "I also think it''s good. I heard that although the second round is the pursuit of wealth and wealth, those who try to be brave in the past are all suffering from soul trauma, and I''m afraid they can''t recover within a few years. Some even become ordinary people. " In fact, only a quarter of the remaining teams with less than 40 people are some of those who have participated in previous years. These people were either wiped out in the first round, or they got into the second round lucky enough not to be hurt. Those whose souls were more or less damaged in the second round are almost impossible to recover in a year. "Hum! Since we have come to the second round, we have to fight! " An array genius of the second class sect said. "Yes! Is it not our pursuit of a stronger spiritual realm that we have been practicing so hard Another disciple of the sect also said with appraisal. Of course, the most of these people are the disciples of Ziling sect. Their eyes are cool, they don''t look down, they don''t mean to look up. Of course, they have a good "treatment" for the people of this clan. That is what the Presbyterian council told them in private that they should pay attention to. Besides, those who stayed on the field, except for Fu Yuran and Zhan Xiaoyu, were all the inner disciples of the Ziling sect. In the realm of these inner disciples, they were almost the level of the master of the array. Elder Shen looked around the crowd and said, "OK, I''ll ask you one last question. If you want to quit, you''ll stand up." After a long time, two other disciples chose to quit. "In that case, it''s your choice, and the second round begins." Elder Shen no longer talks nonsense. Elder Shen immediately pointed to the four gates and said, "this is the four secret places of Fenghuo Mountain forest. Each of you can choose your favorite attribute to enter and understand. Of course, only one person can enter each secret space at a time. As long as you exit, you can enter again." Since they have decided to stay, they will no longer have any worries. Therefore, for the second round, of course, they will look forward to it. "I''ll go first." An array master of the second class sect came out and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 This young man looks like he is 20 years old. He is one of the few great array masters except Duan Zhihui, Ji Yining and Fu Yuran. The eliminated disciples in the periphery were surprised to see this man. "Is this a true disciple of the Wuquan sect, sun ya?" "Wuquan sect is one of the second class sects, and it is also the upper middle class sect? It is said that this sect is mainly about the cultivation of the five elements. " "Yes, sun Ya specializes in fire attribute array. If there is no accident, he will choose the fire attribute secret place." Several disciples discussed this. Seeing sun Ya take the lead to stand out, the faces of the elders on the second floor of the pavilion seem more calm. "Sun Ya of the Wuquan sect is a great master of the spirit state array. His talent is OK, but it is the limit to be able to condense the mask." Three elder a knife sees blood ground evaluation way. Several elders nodded in secret and did not speak. Although Zhao Xin''s eyes have always been on the bluestone floor, she has different feelings about the conversation between the elders of zilingzong and the reaction in their eyes. It can be said that the reaction of the elders of zilingzong gave Zhao Xin a feeling in the dark that the sun couldn''t find. She always felt that the array exchange meeting was not just a simple assessment. For example, when sun Ya appeared, the great master of the array was already comparable to the beauty''s spiritual realm in terms of strength, which was enough to reach the level of true disciples in the purple spirit sect. The probability that this kind of disciple can understand the attribute array of Fenghuoshan forest is very high. But their reaction seems to be indifferent? Although Zhao Xin has doubts in her heart, she does like what she said before. No matter how inappropriate she feels, these are all zilingzong''s own affairs, and she has no right to ask. Back to the field. Sun Ya''s appearance attracted many people''s eyes. He stood in front of the gate of fire property and sat down cross legged immediately. The examination of the secret realm, because it is the consideration of the soul state and the power of the soul, does not require the physical body to enter the secret realm. And the whole secret place itself is built by the power of the soul. Sun Ya''s appearance did not make other people act rashly, only because they all wanted to see what kind of scene it would be, including Xiao Yu. Sun Ya sat on his legs and closed his eyes, and his soul thought was to enter the gate. Everyone looked at the second side of the fire attribute secret realm. Soon, sun Ya''s figure appeared in the same secret place as the flame mountain. As soon as sun Ya appeared, the fire red world was printed in front of sun ya. Sun Ya was alert and looked at the red world, but he was walking in the mountains. "Roar!" All of a sudden, a beast full of fire jumped out and appeared in front of sun ya. The flame beast has the same body as Lahu. When the beast appears, all the people in the field scream. "Isn''t that a sign? The seventh son of the dragon People were surprised, this is already a kind of monster! No one was afraid of sun Ya because sun Ya could not feel the danger. Sun Ya continued to walk. Suddenly, a mountain pass in the distance suddenly spewed out a hundred meter flame. As soon as the flame appeared, it turned into a sweeping fire and circled over Sun ya. Then sun Ya went on walking again. Next to him, there was a flame refining. From the mountain, it flourished and blossomed into a ten meter high fire lotus. It was very shocking. As sun Ya continued to move forward, he passed through all kinds of strange fire attacks. People on the field were all in secret surprise. "What you see now is the array formed by the power of various souls in the secret place of fire attribute. These arrays will not hurt sun ya. Only when you choose to understand the mystery of a certain array, and the soul contacts with it, will you begin to accept the test of the array." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 When they heard this, they understood it completely. Every secret place is the power of the soul. All the items in it, including the fire attribute of the giant beast, or the volcano swept out, covetous flame, or the fire lotus, are one of the arrays. The choice of array to understand depends on yourself. Elder Shen then said: "once you start to choose, it''s really about life and death. You can get this array only by understanding the whole array, or killing the spirit of the array, or making the array subject to your obedience." The crowd nodded again, and it was here that sun Ya stopped. In front of him was a long gun burning with fire. The spear was thrust upside down on the ground, and the flames of bear were burning. There were red, colored and even blue. It was very strange. "Look! It seems that sun Ya has chosen Someone cried. Sure enough, sun Ya looked at the spear in front of him, and his heart touched occasionally. Zhan Xiaoyu looked excited and asked, "elder Shen, this spear is extraordinary. With his soul level, it should be at least level 5 array level?" Yes, this is another question. Elder Shen has made it very clear just now that the so-called "one flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi", even a small stone in the secret place, may contain an array. But even if the tornado flame is as powerful as the sky, it is possible that it will be a ground level array. "That''s a good question. Every attack in it has a fixed array level, but it''s not absolute." When they were puzzled, elder Shen pointed to the firearm with three flame colors on the light screen and said, "this firearm is a fire attribute array called three flame three point gun. Once it is used, three kinds of flame will be divided into three long flame spears, which is a single body encircling and killing array. Its own level is a level five array, and the lowest and lowest levels can kill the spirit state of the earth." Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech. Could the lowest limit kill the spirit land? Even Xiao Yu feels very strange. It seems that the formation is not simple. However, after that, elder Shen turned his words. He said: "the fixed level of the array is good, but it depends on whether your talent is enough to understand the essence of the three flame three point gun array." "That is to say, if you decide to understand the three flame three point gun array, if you have no chance with it, or if you have too much difficulty in understanding the spiritual realm, then it is very likely that you can only master the level 4, level 3, or even level 1 and level 2, and the result will be failure. Of course, as I said just now, it''s impossible for an array to sit and understand. It will attack. Take sun Ya for example, if he chooses the three flame three point gun array, he will accept the minimum attack of the three flame three point gun Fu Yuran said in a deep voice: "in other words, what sun Ya has to face is the degree of attack similar to the spirit state, and his greatest possibility is that his soul will be injured or even killed." "Not bad!" Shen Chang said without expression. Many of the disciples exclaimed in surprise. If it was true, it was really a blessing and a disaster! "Therefore, when you choose to understand an array, you should first know your position. You can''t choose a level five array as a master of the array, because it''s almost death seeking." Old Shen''s face suddenly showed a kind of pride, and said: "maybe you will say that since it is so dangerous, you can choose an array suitable for your soul level to practice. Why do you risk your life to attend this array exchange meeting? Then I can tell you that among the arrays of the same level, the array that goes out of the four secret places of Fenghuo Mountain forest is almost the strongest! Because this is the soul array of the four masters of the first generation of the purple spirit sect. Who of you is lucky to understand it will certainly become a great help to you! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 Elder Shen''s words made all array talents nod in secret. Indeed, the Ziling sect is one of the seven sects. The whole sect is famous for its array and is even more the back garden of array mage. As long as the whole clan is practicing array, most of them want to come to the purple spirit sect. Therefore, even if the array level of the disciples of Ziling sect is the same as that of the outside world, they still have a natural advantage, that is, if the array level is the same and the soul cultivation is the same, the purple lingzong array will be enough to surpass the other side. Elder Shen said this, which is equivalent to clarifying the interests in advance. In other words, the next choice is their own business. If the array can be inherited, then it is personal chance. If you get a chance, but you don''t have enough understanding and the array level is too low, you can only blame yourself for not having enough realm. But if you have to wear such a big hat when you are not so big, you have to bear the damage of your soul. "Sure enough! Sun ya really chose the three flame three point gun array A disciple exclaimed. When they looked up, Sun Yang stood in front of the firearm, eager to try. At this time, the secret state of fire attributes changed in the whole world. Any volcano or offensive just appeared disappeared, leaving a world of flames, as well as sun Ya and his flame spear. "Are you going to start?" Zhan Xiaoyu is staring at Sun Yang on the light screen. At this time, as expected, the flame was divided into three parts, and it turned into a flame gun of three colors, which elder Shen said. With the power of a corner, it formed a triangle cage of fire, trapping sun Ya inside. All eyes were fixed on the light curtain above. Even though they are no longer in the secret realm, they seem to feel the power of that array. After all, it is a level five array! That''s an array that can even fight against the earth and spirit! And this sun ya, the power of the spiritual realm, is only equivalent to the spiritual realm of human beings. Sure enough, sun Ya felt the oppression of his soul brought by the triangular array, and his face turned pale. "Boom, boom!" The red, orange and blue guns were suddenly shot up to a huge flame of tens of meters high. Immediately, three muskets rose from the ground and turned into three flames of three colors in the air and killed them. "Wow Even with the light curtain, people outside the stadium felt a strong power. Sun Ya''s face changed a lot, but he chose what to say. Naturally, he couldn''t shrink back at will. All of a sudden, his Dharma seal quickly urged him to see layers of fire red light masks on his body. All of a sudden, there were nine layers of light masks. "This is the fire spirit mask of wuquanzong. It is said that the highest level has reached 10 levels!" Sun ya, as the great disciple of Wuquan sect, naturally has great talent potential. In the five power sect, only the patriarch could hold him down. Of course, the Wuquan sect has always been a second-class sect, and it does not exist at the top. Therefore, even Duan Zhihui, who is at the peak of human spiritual realm, is only sneering at this scene. Xiao Yu just looked up and said in his heart, "it''s going to break." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 With the fall of his words, sure enough, three long flame spears suddenly broke sun Ya''s nine layers of flame mask. Almost unstoppable posture, for a moment, sun Ya was completely flustered. But he was always a great master of the array. His hands changed again, and a powerful flame swept up from the bottom of his feet. In an instant, it turned into three pillars of fire, which met the three muskets respectively. Unfortunately, sun Ya seems to have overlooked a point. Don''t say that his soul state is not enough to fight against the array which is higher than him. Several times, sun Ya''s soul state has reached the point where he can fight against the strong spirit state. He may not be able to break the three flame and three-point spear array, because this five level array is the soul array of one of the pioneers of Ziling sect! Sure enough, his fire attribute array was defeated almost instantaneously in the face of three spears. The three spears approached again, and at that speed, it was shrouded with fireworks that seemed to sweep the earth. Those failed disciples outside the venue were also shocked to see this scene and held their breath one after another. This is the secret place of fire attribute. After that, sun Ya wakes up with a breath of fresh blood. His face is as white as paper. For a time the venue was quiet. Yes, such a result has explained everything. Sun Ya failed, and even the soul jade slips had no time to crush, because the bed he received was the soul. All the people present were array mages, and they all sensed the violent fluctuation in sun Ya''s soul. "You can''t help yourself." Duan Zhihui sneered. The more than 30 people who still stayed on the field, although some sympathy, but their face is more indifferent. In the world of the strong, there is no so-called pity. Only the strong can look down on the weak, and the weak will think that they have more than enough to live up to. This is the case with sun ya. The three flame three point spear array is a powerful five level array, which must have been felt by sun Ya in it, but Sun Ya had to challenge himself beyond his ability. As a result, even the soul jade slips had no time to crush and his soul was injured. "Carry it down." Shen Chang said without expression. For him, the usual disciples who don''t know their own strength just want to challenge the array beyond their own limits. In his opinion, this is not only a kind of overstepping, but also a kind of stupidity. Sun ya just made a sample for Xiao Yu. Next, even those array talents who want to challenge a higher and more powerful array will weigh it over. After sun ya, the four secret places of Fenghuoshan forest have been successively stepped up. After all, the second round still needs to be continued. If you pay a little attention, there will be no problem. Then there were four more people. Three of them were the great masters of the array. These three were the great masters of the array besides Duan Zhihui, Ji Yining and Fu Yuran. Of course, they didn''t know that Xiao Yu was also a great master of the array. Because of the shenhundao, Xiao Yu''s concealment of his soul breath would not have been discovered by the other party if he had not pushed the array wantonly. Time soon passed, and almost everyone''s eyes fell on the three array masters. Naturally, the array they chose was a level five array. Without elder Shen''s explanation, people outside did not know what was going on inside. "Why? Look at their heads. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 The people''s eyes fell on the four people sitting cross legged in front of the gate of the four mysteries. The heads of the three great masters of the array actually brightened up. "Elder Shen, what do those represent?" Zhan Xiaoyu asked curiously. Elder Shen replied, "this is what I said just now. If you have a new understanding of the selected array, this light will appear, which means that you have not really understood its essence. However, if you break your soul jade slips at this time, you can also understand a certain attribute of the array. However, the rank of this array will not be very high. " "Take the three flame and three point gun array as an example. If sun Ya had been able to fight with the three guns just now, instead of being defeated at the beginning, this light would appear on his head at that time, which means that he has already started." All of them suddenly, Zhan Xiaoyu then asked, "elder Shen, you just said that this is only an entry-level understanding. How can sun really understand?" Elder Shen just wanted to answer. The light on the head of one of the great masters of the array suddenly turned into a translucent light shield, which surrounded his whole body. "What''s the situation?" People were surprised. "This is how you really understand the essence of the array," Shen said "Doesn''t that mean he succeeded?" One of the disciples exclaimed. Elder Shen just wanted to deny, but Xiao Yu said in silence: "not necessarily." People look at Xiao Yu, and even elder Shen looks at Xiao Yu curiously. Xiao Yu said: "just now elder Shen has said that only when he understands the true essence of the array will there be a light mask. But what if he is exposed to a level 2 array, or a level 3 array or a level 4 array? Even if it is to understand its essence, is not the same meaningless? Is that a success? " When Xiao Yu said this, all the disciples on the scene suddenly realized it. "Yes! Even a grass may be a level 5 array, but a towering tree is not necessarily a level 5 array. If they choose a level 3 or level 4 array, even if they understand the essence, it is not very useful!? " elder Shen looked at the light curtain above the great master of the array, nodded his head and said," yes, this disciple chose an array called Fengxuan crack, but this array is only level 4. " Duan Zhihui snorted coldly: "it''s a coward to choose a four level array when it''s clear that a great master of the array is." Ji Yining light way: "such a good talent, but because of this and limit their own upper limit, is really a pity." Shen Chang also shook his head slightly in his heart. To tell the truth, even elder Shen himself is a little disappointed with this disciple. Although he is not a disciple of their Ziling sect, in any case, he is also the master of array. There are many arrays in the secret place, but you choose a level 4 array. Even if you choose a level 5 array, you don''t need to be too powerful! This is really puzzling. Apart from the fear of death, what other reasons can there be? But this kind of cultivation of mind is actually not conducive to future promotion. In Ji Yining''s words, this great master of array may have done this all his life. Naturally, the difficulty of level 4 array is too small for an array master, because the master of array can activate level 5 array. The light shield on the disciple of the great master of array disappeared, and he also opened his eyes. Many people around him were looking at him coldly. The disciple was embarrassed and knew that he had chosen. He bowed his head and retreated to one side. Soon, the other two great masters of array chose level 5 array, but unfortunately, they couldn''t gather the light shield. In other words, they failed to understand the level 5 array. The two great masters of the array both sighed and gave up their positions. Fu Yuran, who had been looking coldly, asked again: "elder Shen, just now you said that if you understand a certain array, you will be attacked by a certain array with the lowest and lowest limit. Is there any upper limit?" Fu Yuran asked, everyone looked at elder Shen, even Xiao Yu. Yes, this question Xiao Yugang just wanted to ask. Sun Ya is beyond his ability to understand the three point three flame spear array with a soul state comparable to that of a beauty''s spiritual realm. Just now, elder Shen also said that each array level is fixed, but not absolute. "Yes, that''s what I''m going to say next." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 Elder Shen said: "just now I said that basically all the arrays in the four secret places of Huofeng mountain and forest are fixed, but they are not absolute. If you have a good understanding and even get some opportunities, you can understand a level 3 array to the level 4 array level, or even a level 5 array to understand its real upper limit, the level 6 array. " The crowd did not show a very excited look because elder Shen said this, because they recalled what elder Shen had just said, and their faces were either silent or frowning. Elder Shen looked around and said faintly, "yes, maybe you have already thought that each array has its upper limit, but when you accept the upper limit understanding, it means that you will be more dangerous. Everything has two sides. Misfortune and fortune depend on each other. Since you want to choose a higher understanding, you must accept a more dangerous array attack. " In this way, everyone understands. Even though the disciples on the periphery failed, they were a bit lucky. "In other words, even if we pass the second round, we may not be able to penetrate an array suitable for our own soul realm." "That''s not the case. Who doesn''t know that there are dangers everywhere in the zongmen world. If, like the guy at the beginning, the great master of soul state array chooses a level 4 array, isn''t it in vain?" The disciple of the great master of array was mentioned again, and his face turned red. Everyone nodded in secret, and what they thought more was that if you were given a chance to enter the second round, most of them would try. After all, didn''t they attend the array exchange meeting in order to get more powerful arrays? You should know that the array exchange meeting of Ziling sect, even for its own disciples, is only open once a year. The array learned in it is much more powerful than those of the same level in the purple spirit clan. Even the disciples of the purple spirit clan are moved. How can the disciples of other schools not be moved? Elder Shen turned his words again and said, "of course, you don''t look so simple. I''m not afraid to tell you that there are few people who can really understand beyond the level of the array itself. Even though so many years have passed, there are only two zhenzhuan disciples who can understand it." Many other disciples were surprised. Zhan Xiaoyu excitedly said: "is it the elder martial brother, and the elder martial brother Qiu?" Elder Shen looked proud and said, "yes, that''s why they can''t participate for the second time." Fu Yurong clenched his fist, his eyes twinkled, and he said to himself, "I will certainly understand that degree!" Ji Yining is just a light smile, but there are also some expectations in the eyes. Duan Zhihui needless to say, in the eyes that kind of excited color overflows. "This is a good opportunity for me. If I can understand the level 5 or even level 6 array, then my upper limit can exceed three days! The cultivation of soul has reached the level of Heavenly Master of array! " The force of the sixth level array can only move! And the array master, according to the comparison of strength, has been more than three days! It''s impossible to say no heart. Then, the public is to keep their eyes on the light curtain of the four secret places. Now, in addition to Duan Zhihui, Ji Yining and Fu Yuran, the two array masters are the most concerned, because they only have light on their heads and look at the scenes in the light screen. It seems that it is extremely difficult to understand the lower limit of the array they choose. After a while, both of them opened their eyes. The disciples shook their heads when they saw the light curtain. The two men, seemingly unable to resist the attack of the array, have crushed the soul jade slips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 The two great masters of the array retreated dejectedly. The elders of Ziling Sect on the pavilion did not seem surprised to see such a situation. "Those two, should be xuanhuomen, and the little guys of Shuiyun clan?" The five elders asked. Qiu Dongyang said: "yes, both of them are the great masters of the array who have entered the spirit state for the first time. However, it seems that they have chosen the medium level level of level 5, which is comparable to the level of spirit state." Several elders were indifferent, and the three elders said indifferently: "with their soul cultivation, they can choose at most a level five array of entry level. They are lucky to be able to crush the soul jade slips in time. The so-called "seeking wealth in danger" does not mean blindly pursuing things with high returns. Instead, it is necessary to choose what is appropriate, suitable and risky according to one''s own strength. Otherwise, it is not a risk at all, it is a search for death. " The three elders made a point to the point comment and got the nod of several elders. Tang fan also slightly shook his head and said, "yes, the world only knows that our purple spirit sect''s array is powerful, but they don''t know that these powerful arrays need not only strong talent, but also a certain amount of perseverance and opportunity." "Mr. Tang, what is the third round mentioned by elder Shen just now?" Zhao Xin suddenly asked. Several elders looked at each other. Tang fan asked with a smile, "Miss Zhao, how did you begin to be interested in the array?" Zhao Xin''s face was calm and said, "I''m just curious why there will be a third round all of a sudden." The three elders have always been proud of themselves and have a strong pride in the Ziling sect, especially for their disciples. As for Zhao Xin''s ability to be equal with them, he felt a little displeased. At the moment, he said, "Miss Zhao, you will know later. This is also set up by us to increase the sense of crisis of master array." Zhao Xin also inconvenient to ask more, but after his doubt, several elders seem to have a fear for Zhao Xin, even Tang fan is the same. Tang fan is silent in his heart. "Does she already know?" Zhao Xin said at the beginning that the exchange meeting of the formation was of the greatest benefit to their Ziling sect. Although the elders didn''t have much reaction at that time, they had a bad feeling about Zhao Xin. Until now, Zhao Xin asked again. Several elders look at Tang fan intentionally or unintentionally. The latter shakes his head slightly, indicating that they will continue to watch the array meeting. Qiu Dongyang was so observant that he kept quiet. Then he called, "look, younger martial brother Fu and younger martial sister Zhan are going to go." Back on the bluestone floor. With the "failure" of the two great array masters, people are constantly choosing Fenghuoshan forest. In addition to the general practice, there are only a few fixed attributes of the master. For them, it doesn''t have much to do with the attributes of an array. The most important thing is to be able to understand the array. "Why? Isn''t he a master of array? Look, there''s a mask on him "Yes, it''s the same with the wind property." The crowd exclaimed, combined with the light screen, the two men struggled against the array. When they woke up, they were sweating profusely, and the mask was extremely dazzling. "They did it!" More than 30 people, only two according to their own soul realm, choose the appropriate array, and also understand the lower limit! The disciples who watched from afar were all amazed. Although they are not great masters of the array, they are relatively gifted to be able to master the array, level 4 array, and understand the essence of its lower limit. But for the kind of understanding that can really break through the lower limit of the array, they dare not think about it. They think that they are qualified to be compared with them? If it really appears, it will definitely cause the purple spirit sect to rob. "Congratulations." Elder Shen said with a smile. The two disciples were very excited, but Xiao Yu suddenly glimpsed something wrong with elder Shen www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 Xiao Yu saw that although elder Shen welcomed him with a smiling face, he didn''t see any sincerity at all. Instead, he was a very indifferent smile. Xiao Yu understood that his clan''s array, even though it was a level 4 array, would not be happy if it was practiced by other disciples. It''s like saying that you stole money from your own home. Do you want to welcome me with a smile? But in Xiao Yu''s opinion, elder Shen''s expression is more of a kind of indifference. Yes, it just doesn''t care. It''s like even if the level five array is practiced by other disciples, he doesn''t feel so-called expression. Xiao Yu still maintained the feeling that he had just started. It seems that elder Shen and Zi lingzong held the array exchange meeting of the whole clan. It seems that the purpose is not simple. At this time, in addition to three other people, including Xiao Yu, the four most noticeable people also successively sat up to understand. "Are they finally beginning to understand?" "I''m looking forward to it! Duan Zhihui is known as the first double cultivation in the seven schools. It''s needless to say that the strength of the realm is not to mention. People''s spiritual realm is at the peak, and the soul realm has reached the great master of the soul state array. This is a bit against the heaven "Yes! Ji Yining is also powerful. He is the son of the Lord of the western regions of the tomb. He is a great master of the spirit and soul state array. He has become famous at the age of 18. It is said that the elders of Ziling sect have visited him several times to join him, but they are all rejected. " "It seems that both of them have awakened their hearts?" "Hum! They are powerful, but younger martial brother Fu is not bad. Who can understand the upper limit of the array this time is not sure! " Those who have been eliminated from the frontier can be divided into two schools. One is naturally the disciple of Ziling sect, and the other is of course from other sects. The four men also entered the secret realm one after another, choosing their favorite array. No accident, because Duan Zhihui is the wind shield door, and the leader of the wind cover door is also the skill of resting the wind attribute. Similarly, Duan Zhihui chooses the secret place of wind attribute. The power of the soul and the power of spirit are two different forces, but there are also some attributes between different forces, and these attributes, to some extent, are of the same origin. Ji Yining did not hesitate to choose the secret place of mountain attribute, while Fu Yuran chose the secret place of forest attribute. As for Zhan Xiaoyu, she had hesitated for a moment, and immediately she asked elder Shen with a smile: "elder Shen, give me a suggestion." Shen Changlao didn''t stare at Zhan Xiaoyu curiously and said, "look at it yourself. Don''t try to be brave." Zhan Xiaoyu''s red tongue spat gently, some mischievous. Obviously, elder shen wants his disciples to have a good understanding and inheritance of the array, but what he said just now clearly means a three-point reminder. After all, Zhan Xiaoyu''s talent is even higher than Fu Yuran! And because Zhan Xiaoyu has a special space array, they have long held this girl as treasure. Therefore, this blatant reminder from Mr. Shen has made many disciples of the sect look strange. This is enough to see that although Zhan Xiaoyu is the second young true disciple of Ziling sect, his status is even as high as Fu Yuran. Even before the exchange meeting began, all the elders had already privately reminded Zhan Xiaoyu and Fu Yuran. But who knows, Zhan Xiaoyu''s next words made old Shen surprised and angry -- "let''s have a three-point three flame gun array!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 "Don''t..." Before Shen Chang finished his old saying, Zhan Xiaoyu chuckled and sat cross legged. His soul entered the secret realm. The disciples of the purple lingzong were stunned. "Younger martial sister Zhan is too brave..." "Three point three flame spear array is the minimum and the lower limit is level five array! That has been comparable to the strength of the spirit of the land practitioners! The upper limit has reached level 6! This is one of the rare six level array in our clan As soon as this word came out, those disciples of other sects who were eliminated in the first round were shocked. They didn''t take part in the second round, so it''s impossible for them to know which array is what level. But just now, long Shen always said that the lowest level of the three point three flame spear array is level five array, which is enough to fight against the spirit land. It''s just that they didn''t expect that the upper limit of this array is a level six array! A master of sanliuzong gate array murmured: "this sun Ya is really ignorant of life and death. He will thank God for not dying." For Zhan Xiaoyu choice, several elders are surprised. "It''s ridiculous that Xiaoyu chooses three point three flame gun array The three elders are not angry. The five elder helplessly said: "this is the girl''s character! The more challenging it is, the more she likes it. " "But not so! Xiaoyu is gifted and has an array containing the laws of space. We can''t let her take such risks. " Zhao Xin''s heart move, space law? Of course she knows what these are, which is one of the most powerful laws in the nine day world. Really did not expect, purple Ling Zong that humble girl, talent is so terrible. But there are all kinds of strange things in this world. There are so many things that many people can''t imagine. Tang Fan said: "this is Xiaoyu''s own choice, we should have confidence in her, otherwise, the young eagle will always be the young eagle, even if we no longer how to protect, also will fly one day." Several elders listen to Tang Fan said, although quiet a lot, but still very worried looking at the girl on the screen of light. Qiu Dongyang nodded and said, "I also feel that my younger martial sister is impulsive, but I was lucky to be inherited because of this." The five elders nodded in agreement and said, "yes, Dongyang, you were the master of the array. You chose a level five entry array, but the upper limit of that array reached the level five higher level, which is equivalent to the level of heaven and spirit realm. At that time, all of us didn''t look at you, because according to that level, level 4 array was your best choice, because it would be relatively easy for you to get the upper limit of the array. I didn''t expect that you finally broke through the lower limit of the array. In the process of understanding, you broke through to the great master of the spirit level array and became a disciple of our purple spirit sect. At that time, I remember that year, you were the only one to inherit. " Qiu Dongyang nodded modestly. The three elders frowned and said, "how is this the same? The original soul talent of Dongyang was one level higher than that of Xiaoyu. Although the realm was the same, Dongyang chose the entry array of level 5. Look at Xiaoyu, she chose the medium level array of level 5! Unless she awakens her soul or is a great master of the array, it is impossible for her to penetrate the level 6 level of the three point three flame spear array. Fourth, you can say it yourself Four elders wryly smile: "three point three flame spear array, no one has ever broken through the lower limit, that year I was also close." "However, although Xiaoyu''s talent is not as good as Dongyang, I think it''s possible to have a try with her application of the space law and her unique insight into the Kong Ling array." Zhan Xiaoyu is three elders to find back, three elders so a listen, also can only frown: "really can''t, I will force interference." The five elders were surprised and said, "but in this way, the soul will be greatly drained and consumed, not for a year and a half..." "Xiaoyu is my disciple, I can''t let her hurt!" The three elders were determined. Although Zhao Xin is an outsider, she takes their conversation to heart. What she didn''t expect was that this quiet Qiu Dongyang, the second true disciple of Ziling sect, was as powerful as the heaven and spirit realm! What''s more, she didn''t expect that the girl named Zhan Xiaoyu could understand the array of space class and make the three elders so nervous. Of course, she did not respond to these favoritism. After all, the array exchange meeting itself is the purple spirit sect, which sect has no selfish intentions? If there is no selfishness, the clan will not be far away from decline. "Well, they''re just starting. They shouldn''t make a conclusion so soon. Let''s see their performance first." Said Tang fan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 Duan Zhihui, Ji Yining and Fu Yuran are all the most cheering masters before the conference. They are also the great masters of the talented array who have awakened their hearts. "This Zhan Xiaoyu is also very famous in Ziling sect. He is the third disciple of zhenzhuan, and his soul talent has reached heaven level five." Those failed second rate disciples marveled. "Well, although her fame is not as famous as Duan Zhihui and the three awakened people, she has made up for this in terms of soul talent. The four of them are most likely to break through the lower limit of the selected array." Because this kind of understanding, in addition to its own deep soul realm, also has requirements for soul talent. Think about it. The selected array requires confrontation with it. Without a certain strength of soul state, it can''t cope at all. Once again, if the realm is reached, if the talent is not enough, it is also inadequate. Of course, the state of mind and soul, which we don''t know how many thousands of talents will appear, is of great benefit to both cultivation, combat, understanding and so on. Xiao Yu looked at the four light screens. Just now he had been observing and thinking about which attribute he wanted to choose. Apart from Zhan Xiaoyu, he had no interest in watching. Therefore, his eyes first fell on the light curtain of fire attribute. "Sure enough, the girl really chose the three point three flame gun array." Zhan Xiaoyu in the secret place has a clear purpose. As soon as he comes up, he runs to the front of the firearm and immediately touches. Similar to sun Ya''s situation at that time, Zhan Xiaoyu used a powerful array to fight. Although it is the realm of the array master, Zhan Xiaoyu seems to be at ease. "Why? This girl... " As soon as Xiao Yu''s eyes lit up, he seemed to realize something. Less than half a quarter of an hour later, the disciples of the second floor of the pavilion called out excitedly -- "there is a light on the head of senior brother Duan!" Sure enough, Duan Zhihui has not been cross legged for a few minutes, but he has already begun to get started. Then not long after that, the disciples of Ziling sect were also excited and called: "younger martial brother Fu has begun to enter the school!" "So is Ji Yining." Although the three people began to understand before and after, but the entry time is almost the same. If you have to calculate according to the time, Duan Zhihui is the fastest to enter the entry state. On the roof. "Duan Zhihui''s talent is really OK." No elder sighed. "It''s not surprising, because the whole clan of the wind shield door cultivates the wind attribute skill. Everywhere in the wind hood door, there is the shadow of the wind attribute. With Duan Zhihui''s talent, he can understand the breath of the wind attribute. If you practice the wind attribute array again, it will get twice the result with half the effort." Tang fan commented. "Ji Yining is a bit of capital this year. We went to the western regions several times, but he refused." The four elders seem to be a pity. "Although Yuran is the youngest, it does not hinder his overall strength and talent." The three elders are frowning, and they are all evaluating others. No one cares about his disciples? All of a sudden, his eyes brightened, and he said, "Xiaoyu has begun to enter the gate." It didn''t take long for Zhan Xiaoyu to get started. Several elders were surprised. All of a sudden, the two true disciples of their sect began to enter the entry-level state. "All four of them choose level five array, right?" Looking at the scene on the distant light screen, Zhao Xin judged and said. Tang fan nodded his head and said: "yes, the lower limit of these four arrays is comparable to the strength of the earth and spirit realm, and the upper limit is all level 6." The upper limit is six levels! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 This sentence was also said from one of the disciples of Ziling sect, and the whole audience was surprised. "The one Duan Zhihui chose should be the" March 7th cyclone "that someone once chose three years ago? This array is enough to fight against the spirit of the earth. " "Ji Yining''s that seems to be the" Du Tian Shan split array ". The five elders are good at this array, but the five elders can only understand the lower limit?" "There is also younger martial brother Fu. He should choose the" Taiyin five element array ". It seems that this array was good at by a sitting elder master, but he has not been understood to level 6." "The three-point three flame spear array selected by younger martial sister Zhan is also the unique skill of the four elders. Although the upper limit is level 6, it is obviously more difficult for younger martial sister Zhan than for all three of them." These disciples of the Ziling sect talked like this, and many of them kept their eyes on the four people''s nature. Within the light curtain, only four people were engaged in a very strong confrontation. There are four secret worlds of cyan, red, brown and green, which constantly bring great visual impact. Even though they can''t hear the sound and feel the breath inside, the scene inside can be regarded as a battle between two strong men in the three-day situation! Only one is the master of the array, and the other is the attack of the array itself. Among the four, they originally thought that Zhan Xiaoyu was the most difficult one. After all, all the selected arrays were of the same level, but the difference was that Zhan Xiaoyu''s soul state had not reached the spiritual state. The three elders are dying of anxiety. Zhao Xiaoyu is constantly forced by three spears, and Zhan Xiaoyu''s array attack is constantly broken. Suddenly, just at this time, Zhan Xiaoyu, who was cross legged and closed his eyes before the secret of fire, seemed to burst out from her body an invisible and pure energy. All the people on the bluestone floor were shocked, and elder Shen and all the disciples of Ziling sect were overjoyed. "Spiritual realm!" "Spiritual realm! Xiaoyu is a spiritual realm The three elders were immediately excited, and other elders were also full of surprise. Although Zhan Xiaoyu is not their personal disciple, he is also their true disciple in any case! "Ha ha! The girl Xiaoyu, even a teacher, cheated. I said how she has been closed these days. It turns out to be a breakthrough The old faces of the three elders are happy. Qiu Dongyang said: "congratulations to the three elders. This time, younger martial sister Zhan and younger martial brother Fu have the same understanding conditions." Just now they were worried that Zhan Xiaoyu was the most difficult one, but now their worries have been dispelled. Xiao Yu chuckled and thought, "sure enough, this girl is really a great master of array." In the last time he helped himself shake back Yan fanhao, Zhan Xiaoyu had already broken out a level 4 array. Moreover, after such a long time, when he saw Zhan Xiaoyu this time, Xiao Yu had already vaguely noticed Zhan Xiaoyu''s extraordinary. Unexpectedly, Zhan Xiaoyu had hidden his realm. "But how can a person who knows the rules of space array have low talent?" Xiao Yu thought. The law of space is one of the most powerful and mysterious forces in the world, which can not be understood by ordinary people. Lao Huang even said that even if it is a three-day realm, we can only understand a little bit. I''m afraid there is no heavenly realm, and we can''t even see it. Zhan Xiaoyu gave Xiao Yu the empty array formula. Xiao Yu did not know how much time it took to understand it, although there was only a little bit of space in it. In addition, Zhan Xiaoyu''s soul talent is heaven level five. How can her true soul cultivation be weak under this talent? What makes Xiao Yu speechless is that Zhan Xiaoyu is two or three years younger than herself. However, she has reached the master of array when she is about 15 years old, which is already very terrible. Of course, Fu Yuran is younger than Zhan Xiaoyu, and Fu Yuran is also a great master of array. This has to make Xiao Yu feel that he still needs to work harder. Back to the secret place of the four. The disciples of zilingzong on the second floor of the pavilion exclaimed excitedly -- "there is a mask on senior brother Duan!" "Younger martial brother Fu has a mask on him!" "Ji Yining also appeared!" "Sister Zhan, too!" For a moment, the whole room was full of explosions. Four array masters, four understand level five array, four have reached the lower limit of the array! In other words, if they quit now, they are also successful! "Look! They''re still going on! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 Four array masters, they have already understood the minimum and lower limit of the array, but look at the four secrets on the light screen, four people, there is no meaning of crushing the soul jade slips. Seeing this scene, everyone was nervous to see it. Because now they have understood the level 5 array. Strictly speaking, they have succeeded. But everyone wants to go to a higher level, so now they have a chance to understand the six level array that the Heavenly Master can only urge. Who is not excited? "These four people represent the most powerful array talents in the world of zongmen. As expected, their courage is beyond our imagination." "If they can understand level 6 array with spirit state, will they also improve along with their realm?" One of the disciples of the second class sect raised his own question, which Zhao Xin did not understand. On the pavilion, the conversation of several elders also gave Zhao Xin an answer. "And I guess it''s true that they choose to stay." Tang fan nodded slightly. The five elders said: "the Heavenly Master of the array is very rare. If they understand the level 6 array with the spirit level, because the spirit level has not been reached, the level 6 array will only be driven by a small horse pulling a cart." "Yes, if they understand the level 6 array, it means that they have reached a certain level of talent. Even if the soul level is not as good as the heaven master of the array, it also indicates that they will step into that step sooner or later." Zhao Xin seems to understand. To put it bluntly, if you successfully understand the upper limit of the array, then it is equivalent to having a terrible level 6 array in the realm of the great master of the array. At this time, because of the successful understanding, it proved that the talent was extraordinary, which also indicated that the future cultivation could break through to the realm of array Heavenly Master. At the same time of understanding the level 6 array, it also reacts on its own talent, which is equivalent to interaction and mutual benefit. The three elders seemed dignified and said: "however, the cost of this kind of adventure is a little big after all, and with their soul talent, it is only a matter of time before they reach the Heavenly Master of the array." "That''s right. But for thousands of years, apart from the patriarch, few people have been able to reach that level." Said Tang fan. Everyone nodded in secret. It is much more difficult to break through from the Grand Master of the array to the Heavenly Master of the array than to break through the four realm of jiedan to the realm of three days. It''s very difficult to improve the soul level, and the one who can really reach the master of array is the strong one in the world of the family. Qiu Dongyang sighed: "the upper limit of an array is level 5 high, and that of an array is level 6. The difficulty of the two is fundamentally different. They can choose to continue to understand in this way, even I did not have the courage The lower limit of Qiu Dongyang''s initial understanding of the array is level 5 of the entry level array, and the upper limit is level 5 higher. If you look at these four people, the lower limit of the array selected by them is already level 5, and the upper limit is all level 6. This difficulty, of course, is beyond Qiu Dongyang''s imagination. You know, he is already the sixth level spirit talent, higher than the four people present. But even he did not dare to choose the difficulty of the four of them at that time. Can these four people do it? Of course, his spiritual realm was not as high as those present. Of course, it is impossible to decide whether it can be done or not. It is only because three of the four array talents have their hearts and souls, and Zhan Xiaoyu has an array that can understand the power of the law of space. All these were beyond the reach of Qiu Dongyang at that time. "It seems that someone can''t hold on to it." The five elders suddenly called out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 "Look! It seems that Ji Yining can''t hold on any more! " Someone on the bluestone floor suddenly exclaimed. Sure enough, after a while, everyone''s eyes were on the secret land of mountain attribute. On the high mountain where Ji Yining is located, there are continuous cracks in the mountain. At the same time, the mountain constantly jumps to pieces and rolls towards Ji Yining. Ji Yining, however, keeps dancing his hands. His array looks like a huge black shadow formed by huge mountains and rocks, which constantly protects him from the attack of the huge mountains in front of him. The terrifying gravel pervades the whole light curtain world. The mountain is the land of five elements, and it has a variety of attributes. The mountains fly and collide with each other, and the black shadow of the huge stone triggered by Ji Yining''s shattering is immediately smashed. Seeing that 100000 mountains are about to be rolled over, Ji Yining''s face changes greatly, and the jade slips of his soul are crushed. The secret land of mountain attributes is turned into a world of broken stones. The mask on Ji Yining''s body also disappears. He also appears in the real world. The crowd sighed, yes, it failed. After Ji Yining came out, his face was a little pale and he was short of breath. It seemed that it took a long time for Ji Yining to react. Elder Shen looked calm and said, "now do you know what level six array is?" Ji Yining stood up, nodded solemnly and said, "very strong. If I guess well, just now it''s just the beginning." The crowd was in an uproar. Is it just the beginning? Ji Yining is a great master of array! Just now, they were almost forced to die, and only for a few seconds. Even if they were outside, they seemed to see the degree of the terrible level 6 array. Ji Yining took a deep breath, shook his head slightly, and said, "you don''t know the terror of the level 6 array. If I come out one second later, I will be a corpse." After that, he retreated to one side. In any case, now he has succeeded. He has penetrated a powerful five level array from the purple lingzong, and he is satisfied. "With his realm, it is not enough to fight against the level 6 array." Xiao Yu has a dark evaluation in his heart. Ji Yining''s soul state he also sensed, probably equivalent to the strength of the earth spirit state. It''s like a spirit state trying to fight a strong one who has broken through the three-day state. Don''t say that it''s impossible to win a battle with a person who is beyond three days. It''s very easy to be killed just in the face of heaven. Seeing Ji Yining take the lead out, it also verified the idea of several elders of purple lingzong. "If there''s no accident, they''re fast." Tang Fan said directly. Several elders nodded in secret. How talented they were. In addition, the four array talents had already become famous in advance, and they also guessed the degree to which they were about 7788. The question now is whether there will ever be any surprises among the rest of us. Just like Qiu Dongyang at that time, he broke through the shackles of his own soul realm and just realized the upper limit. Of course, this is very difficult. Maybe thousands of array mages will appear. However, we should know that the number of disciples of Ziling sect is only hundreds, thousands, which can be regarded as a miracle in the array pulse. "Younger martial sister Zhan and younger martial brother Fu seem to be losing their support." Qiu Dongyang immediately said. Speaking of these two people, Tang fan and other elders naturally began to be nervous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 People take the lead to see that in the secret world of fire attribute, three red, orange and blue muskets suddenly soar a hundred meters in size. The spear seems to have a soul, and it flies by disorderly. It is hard to kill Zhan Xiaoyu. Zhan Xiaoyu is also put away the heart of the joke, her hands waved, empty Ling array suddenly in front of her cohesion, the two muskets are instantly disappeared. "Wow This is the first time that the disciples of other sects saw Zhan Xiaoyu using this kind of space array, and they were very surprised. "This talent of Zhan Xiaoyu is really powerful. The power of the law of space itself is one of the most mysterious forces in the world of nine days. She has such an opportunity." "I''ve heard that even in the three-day realm, even if you have a great chance to understand the power of space, you can only master a little bit." Everyone was amazed at Zhan Xiaoyu''s talent and luck. The so-called fate, opportunity, luck, not everyone can enjoy. It''s just like the practitioner who awakens the divine pattern, which is also the favor of God. Return to the secret realm of fire. Zhan Xiaoyu urges out of the empty Ling array. Two spears are lost in the space and disappear. However, there is a firearm rushing towards Zhan Xiaoyu. Zhan Xiaoyu once again used a powerful attack array to shake the musket open. At the same time, the head of the two muskets that had just disappeared suddenly appeared in the opposite direction of Zhan Xiaoyu. People who have not seen this array are all in a burst of exclamation and exclamation of magic. Of course, Xiao Yu has seen the formation and is not surprised. "Well? It looks like it''s going to run out of support. " Xiao Yu frowned slightly. The three elders on the pavilion are very dignified and nervous, thinking that if they can resist the past, Zhan Xiaoyu''s understanding of this three-point three flame gun array will be further improved. Unfortunately, the next scene, let them a little unprepared, of course let Zhan Xiaoyu is also unprepared. The two hundred meter long guns that were swept away in the opposite direction did not fly out for a second. Suddenly, they turned the gun head and killed Zhan Xiaoyu. Zhan Xiaoyu''s face finally faded. She underestimated the tenacity of the level 6 array to get rid of her space array, but she didn''t expect that the level 6 array was so strong. Although she shook off a musket, but at the same time the two muskets were close to him. All the disciples of Ziling sect held their breath, and the three elders mentioned their voices. "Come out of here The three elders are anxious to take them out and use their souls to enter the secret place to save Zhan Xiaoyu. The fire filled the positive world, and finally the light flashed, Zhan Xiaoyu came out. "Huhuhuhu ~ ~" after Zhan Xiaoyu came out, he was still palpitating, patting his chest and sweating. "I''m scared to death. I''m scared to death..." Zhan Xiaoyu was terrified. Elder Shen was also nervous just now. He took a look at her and said, "do you dare to come hard?" The three elders are also relieved. He was ready to fight just now. "This girl is really not reassuring." The three elders were angry and happy. "Yuran is coming out." Yuran Yuran, of course, there is a question that they will not think about. Not long after Zhan Xiaoyu came out, Fu Yuran also crushed the soul and jade slips came out. "Damn it!" His situation is not much better than Zhan Xiaoyu, the same is lingering fear, but the heart is more unwilling. "Don''t worry, you still have a chance in the third round." Suddenly elder Shen said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 All of them looked at elder Shen inexplicably. The so-called third round has also been mentioned before, but Mr. Shen has been selling tricks all the time and has not yet been announced. "Elder Shen, what was the third round like? Tell us in advance. " Although Zhan Xiaoyu''s character is not very strong, but for them, did not understand the upper limit, that is to say, failure. It''s impossible to say that you don''t want to try again. Except for this third round. "The third round is not necessarily available. Strictly speaking, the third round is an increased competition system discussed by us over the years, but it is relatively difficult to appear." "Why?" "Because if someone touches the upper limit of the array, and the upper limit must be a level 6 array, we will increase it." Elder Shen finally said. The whole audience was surprised. The upper limit is level 6. Can the third round appear? Then they set their eyes on Duan Zhihui. Now there is only one master of array left. It seems that Duan Zhihui is the only one who can touch the upper limit of level 6 array. I can see Duan Zhihui constantly urging his soul power, as well as the array to fight against the strong wind and sharp blade, and even the towering whirlwind. Duan Zhihui persisted for the longest time. After about ten minutes, the light of Duan Zhihui''s mask suddenly became strong. Elder Shen didn''t wrinkle, but a disciple of Ziling sect exclaimed, "is this to condense the cocoon?" If there is light on the top of the head, it is the beginning of the entry. The appearance of the light shield is to understand the lower limit of the array. What they call the light cocoon is that they are about to understand the performance of the upper limit of the array. "Duan Zhihui is really powerful. He is indeed the most powerful double cultivation in decades. His cultivation has reached the peak of the spirit realm. Is he even so talented in array?" Everyone is a burst of surprise, Fu Yuran coldly looks at the man in the secret place. Ji Yining nods solemnly, while Zhan Xiaoyu is Xiao Yu. Even though they are three gifted masters who are not very different on the whole, compared with Duan Zhihui, they seem to be a little bit worse. The elders of Ziling sect saw that Duan Zhihui was the last one left behind, and there were signs of condensation of light cocoons. It can be said that none of the elders had eyebrows stretched. "When the light shield solidifies and finally reaches the level of light cocoon, it is necessary to understand the level 6 array." Even Qiu Dongyang was filled with emotion. At that time, he also had such a situation. They thought Duan Zhihui would not have reached this level, but he still appeared. It''s like the feeling that your baby is going to be stolen. For example, many people make friends, at the beginning, they will be generous, talk and laugh, but when it comes to the real meaning, they can no longer bear the selfishness in their hearts. That''s exactly what they''re doing. Zhao Xin didn''t look at their expressions, but she already had a kind of cold feeling towards the elders of Ziling sect. At the beginning, it was said that in order to make the array powerful in the clan world, he spoke with righteous words and passionately opened up the exchange of this array. But in fact, when the essence of the array was really understood by the disciples of other schools, was not the villain''s heart revealed? It''s just that they didn''t react. Zhao Xin''s affection for zilingzong seems to have declined a lot. Three elders looked at one eye, a faint smile, said: "it seems to fail." His words are understatement, but there is a sense of relief in it. Several elders saw this and nodded one after another. Sure enough, just when everyone thought that Duan Zhihui''s mask would continue to solidify, suddenly, in the secret realm, the light flashed and Duan Zhihui came out. On the first floor of the pavilion, the disciple of the wind shield door was suddenly lost. "Failed?" Even though the children of Baiyu Valley, xuanjian Pavilion, haotianzong and huanyuezong didn''t fall into the trap, they felt relieved. If Duan Zhihui really understands the level 6 array, will the status of the wind shield door and the overall strength increase? These disciples, who had different ideas, were secretly happy in their hearts. Duan Zhihui was pale and unwilling to bite his teeth. "Almost! I nearly succeeded www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 Seeing Duan Zhihui failed, of course, the happiest of all were the disciples of Ziling sect. After all, they don''t want to see Duan Zhihui succeed. It''s their sixth level array! Therefore, their hearts are filled with joy and joy. As for the other second and third rate disciples, there are also eliminated disciples, who are secretly glad. Yes, they are the same. They are the same as the array mages. They do not want to see anyone strong. The array mage is a small number of people, and to reach the summit, in addition to the people of the purple spirit sect, if there is a demon genius, then they will feel very frustrated. After all, Ziling Zongqiang is not the same as Duan Zhihui. When you surpass others a little, others will envy you; when you surpass others by a large part, others will envy you. Similarly, Duan Zhihui is a great master of the array. For those disciples who are also great masters of the array, if Duan Zhihui also understands the level 6 array, it will only make them jealous. And if it''s a super strong person who lives at the top of the array, they''ll have to look up to it. Above the pavilion. "Over the years, all those who have been able to understand the level 6 array from level 5 array are the most talented array mages in the sect world. As far as the true disciples of our sect are concerned, only the eldest martial brother has reached this level." Qiu Dongyang said. Zhao Xin''s expression did not change, for this, she had already guessed. The elder martial brother of Ziling sect is already the most powerful genius of Ziling sect. Of course she has heard of it. In fact, it''s no surprise that this kind of super genius can reach the Heavenly Master of the array, that is, the strength beyond the realm of heaven. Such as Jiang Tianyu of haotianzong, this super genius is also more than the strength of three days. Seeing Zhao Xing still, several elders couldn''t help but move. Even Qiu Dongyang felt a kind of look up. I''m afraid Zhao Xin''s strength has already exceeded three days? The elders didn''t think much. You know, the woman in front of her is already the future leader of the magic moon sect. The inheritance, cultivation, cultivation resources and so on she accepted are the best of the magic moon sect, which is cultivated according to the future patriarch. "It seems that this time there should be no harvest." The five elders have some regrets. Of course, his regret is to deal with Yuran and Zhan Xiaoyu. Tang Fan said: "it''s not so. At least they have understood the level five array. As long as they continue to understand, they can still help them to a great extent." "It''s also true that the five level array from our purple spirit sect is incomplete outside or low-level, which can be compared with each other." The three elders are also arrogant. Zhao Xin listened to the conversations of these elders without a word in her ears. The only thing she was curious about was that they had a thorough understanding of Duan Zhihui and Ji Yining, who were not disciples of the purple lingzong. They had no relationship at all. According to the normal circumstances, if the things of one''s sect are obtained by other disciples, they should have expressed a little heartache or displeasure. But zilingzong didn''t. Zhao Xin''s eyes become more and more indifferent, she seems to think of something, but her heart is not sure, it is not easy to judge. Back to the field. All the great masters of the array have been finished. There are only three left, one of whom is Xiao Yu. But the whole audience was not interested. The most powerful array talents have come down. How high can these array masters jump? No matter how high you jump, the level 5 array is already at the top. Compared with the level 6 array they just saw, they naturally find it difficult to put it on the table. The two disciples quickly chose their own secret place, but Xiao Yu was silent. "Which one is better?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 At this time, Xiao Yu is thinking about choosing a secret place. "I have fire burning parchment on my body. I am most familiar with the fire attribute. If I choose the fire attribute secret state, it may increase my understanding of the upper limit." "But at that time, when I was in the secret place of the forest property, the life wood array saved me, and it was also related to the forest attribute." As for the attributes of wind and mountain, Xiao Yu did not consider them. "But in the first round, I didn''t have that strange connection in the illusion of fire." This is where Xiao Yu hesitated. Many disciples have already decided which one they want to choose after the first round. But then, Xiao Yu has a message coming from Xiao Yu. "You mean that maybe the fire was burned so badly that I couldn''t see the fire property here, so there was no connection. And my life wood array, because it is a five level array, has a sense with the secret realm of the forest attribute? " Xiao Yu''s heart moved, as if feeling very reasonable. Burning fire is a kind of fire between heaven and earth. Light can burn the earth, and heavy can destroy a plane and space. Burning fire is a magic thing in the world of nine days. Because of its powerful power, it will not be any ordinary product. If you really don''t look at this secret place of fire attribute, it''s not surprising. As for the wood array of living creatures, is it not because the wood array of living creatures is the array of wood attribute? Wood and forest are of the same origin. Together with these four mirrors, they are close to the four masters of Ziling sect. The highest level array is level 6. There is a level difference between level 5 and level 6. Even if there is a connection, it is not surprising. "It''s also true. If I choose the forest property secret place, maybe it will benefit me because of the homology and homology." After thinking about this, Xiao Yu is also preparing to make a choice. Zhan Xiaoyu comes over curiously and says, "Xiao Yu, you haven''t decided which one to choose?" When Zhan Xiaoyu said this, almost everyone was surprised. "What!? Is he Xiao Yu? The disciple of xiaoyaomen? " "Is he also a double practice?" The disciples of the second and third stream sect, as well as elder Shen, Fu Yuran and Ji Yining, all looked at Xiao Yu in surprise. It''s not the first time that they have heard of Xiao Yu''s name, but the reason why they are surprised is that he is the real disciple of Xiaoyao gate, the boisterous teenager! All the things that they can think of that are related to Xiao Yu, all come to mind. Duan Zhihui snorted coldly: "what about Shuangxiu? It''s just a guy who only has golden elixir realm. His soul realm is just a master of array. Do you want to understand level 6 array? It''s your ability to choose any one that can reach the lower limit. " Duan Zhihui was in a bad mood at this time. He was the most promising one in this session, but he still failed. After meeting Xiao Yu, he became more angry. Fu Yuran looks coldly, while Ji Yining looks curiously at Xiao Yu. In the first round, Xiao Yu was besieged by four tree demons, and they naturally saw it. But at that time, they only thought that Xiao Yu had an array breath similar to Lin''s. Elder Shen was also surprised at Xiao Yu''s identity at the beginning, but at the back, and Tang fan and other elders also had the same expression. Double cultivation itself already needs extremely high talent. Xiao Yu, a real disciple of Xiaoyu, must be focusing on ordinary cultivation. The array may be just his secondary occupation. Moreover, he really felt that Xiao Yu was just a master of the array, and it was difficult for him to become a master at all. Xiao Yu ignored them and answered Zhan Xiaoyu, "I have already thought about it." Zhan Xiaoyu giggled: "you must choose the secret state of wood attribute, right? It must be. Those tree demons like you so much. " Xiao Yu rolled his eyes, but still said with a smile: "you are right, I just want to choose the tree demon." He immediately went to the secret place of wood property, under the translucent door, and sat up cross legged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 Although there are only three array mages left, and Xiao Yu is still the noisy zhenzhuan disciple of xiaoyaomen, many people still look at them with disapproval. However, Tang fan and other elders on the second floor of the pavilion are more interested in looking at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu, no matter how to say, is a talented disciple. He is the only one who has risen in the xiaoyaomen in the past 20 or 30 years, and he is also a double cultivation. They are more interested in Xiao Yu than what he has done recently. However, judging from the bad impression of Xiao Yu from other sects, they are more of a kind of watching the excitement. To tell the truth, Xiao Yu''s talent is very strong in their eyes. After all, what has happened in the world of zongmen has been incredible. For haotianzong, Xiao Yu should be hated. Yang Xuan, the inner disciple of their clan, was killed. He was still a kid in the golden elixir realm. It was a bit too scary. Of course, their affection for Xiao Yu is that if they have a chance, they will definitely kill this boy. But now it seems that it is almost impossible, unless it is possible to move out of the earth or the heaven. Forest attribute eyepiece. Xiao Yu''s soul has entered it. In the lush woods, Xiao Yu has a kind of comfortable feeling all over his body. It is a kind of comfortable spring breeze, and a kind of life full of vitality. Of course, after watching many people experience the secret state of wood property, Xiao Yu is not too careless. In the forest, suddenly a blue and white Python swooped down from the branch and stopped on the top of Xiao Yu''s head. Xiao Yu shakes his head and ignores the past directly. In the past, he was watching outside, but only now did he understand that meeting this kind of scene would send a message to his soul and let him judge. Three level array? Of course, Xiao Yu will not understand this array. Then he continued to walk, only to see the ground, from the distance spread over countless vines, it seems that Xiao Yu''s legs will be wrapped. Xiao Yu still walked straight. The illusions of these arrays will not attack, but will only confuse people. "It''s a four level array." Xiao Yu shook his head again. He was going to the front, but he turned a direction, it was a more dark green forest. During this period, a 100 meter tall tree demon rose from the ground with branches flying in the wind and waving its teeth and claws, very similar to the first round. "Still want to come?" Xiao Yu chuckled and went straight ahead. Then he walked on. This time, the woods in front of him suddenly changed. All of them were connected and joined together. With a bang, a huge wooden wall was formed. "It''s a good formation." Xiao Yu stopped. This is a powerful five level array. In this scene, the outside disciple of Ziling sect said with a smile: "it seems that he wants to understand this array." "Hey, this is a hundred trees wall array, isn''t it? The upper limit of the entry-level five array is that it can be defended by the earth and spirit "This array is really suitable for him. It is good for a master of array to get this array." Zi Ling Zong''s disciple commented lightly. Old Shen didn''t have much reaction. This array is a defensive one. Although the upper limit is not very strong, in his opinion, it is more suitable for Xiao Yu now. But Xiao Yu shook his head gently and went straight ahead, which surprised everyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 "He didn''t look down on this array?" The disciples of Ziling sect were stunned. Immediately someone sneered and said, "I can''t see the level five array. This kid''s eyes are not so high." Elder Shen frowned, but did not think much. Not everyone has this opportunity to come to this second round, of course, not everyone can succeed. Furthermore, even if Xiao Yu chooses the hundred trees wall array, it may not be able to succeed. Xiao Yu thought while walking like this. He has missed ten level four arrays, four level five arrays, level two and level three arrays. I don''t know how many of them have been missed. However, the other two array mages have already ended up in failure and left the secret place. It is puzzling that such a delay should have allowed more than half an hour to pass. "The pretentious boy, is he finished?" "That is, don''t waste our time. Obviously, there are so many arrays to choose difficult diseases. This is." The disciples of Ziling sect are very dissatisfied with Xiao Yu. Many of the four level and five level array are still their dream! However, the guy of the array master is still picking and picking. Isn''t that nonsense? If you are a great master of the array, it''s OK to choose how much time to choose. It''s a bit too loaded. Many people began to be impatient and sneered at Xiao Yu. Of course, Tang fan and other elders are more patient. "Look, he''s constantly changing direction, as if he''s looking for something?" Qiu Dongyang also said curiously. They saw that Xiao Yu in the secret place seemed to be looking for the array in the whole secret place. Yes, there are arrays everywhere in the secret place. Even if a small stone or a fallen leaf comes from the power of the soul. As long as there is an organic relationship and understanding, you can still understand it. "He may be looking for a higher level of formation." Said Tang fan. For this point, there is nothing to blame. "So he has gone through ten level four arrays and four level five arrays. What else is he looking for? Don''t say you can''t look up to these arrays. " The eyes of the three elders are cold. That''s the most powerful essence array of their purple spirit sect, but it''s a bit uncomfortable to be selected from left to right. Zhao Xin did not say a word, she looked at the figure, the heart is still no waves. However, from her understanding of Xiao Yu, the young man is extremely calm and mysterious. At the beginning of the dynasty, even she didn''t have the strength Xiao Yu showed in the end, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. She always felt that Xiao Yu was hiding something, and she must have got some chance. However, Zhao Xin''s impression of Xiao Yu was limited to that time. In fact, Zhao Xin doesn''t know much about Xiao Yu. She just hears more. "Xiao Yu, what kind of accident will you give us..." Zhao Xin thought to herself. Qiu Dongyang suddenly surprised: "he seems to have chosen." ¡­¡­ Xiao Yu''s action immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Within the secret realm of the forest. The reason why Xiao Yu walked for half an hour was that his heart and soul felt a strange phenomenon, but he was not sure, so it took most of the hour. This strange feeling was discovered after Xiao Yu came in, but he was not sure, and now, he is almost sure. "All these arrays, like It''s not complete. " Yes, this is Xiao Yu''s conclusion at this time. Just now, when he was preparing to understand those five level arrays, he found that his soul felt some strange fluctuations in this array. When I sweep a crack in the wall, I find that there is a wave of soul on the wall. Sometimes, this kind of crack is very fatal. This will not only affect the true power of a complete array, but also hinder your understanding of the array. With this kind of doubt, Xiao Yu kept walking, and even explored the second, third and fourth level arrays. This was really discovered by him. All the arrays had defects. However, this defect is really too small, if it was not for the soul, coupled with Xiao Yu''s meticulous mind, and spent so much time to explore, he could not find out. He sneered in his heart -- "purple lingzong, it seems that it''s just so!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 Xiao Yu had already thought that the so-called array exchange meeting held by Ziling sect was a strange thing in itself. Because this kind of meeting is not like the super competition meeting like "qizongmen meeting", nor is it like the array meeting of Chen Bei Dynasty array mage Association. The former is a contest of strength to gain glory and self affirmation. The latter is because all the array mages are members of the guild, and all of them belong to the Chenbei Dynasty, and there is no so-called second party force. In nature, this is completely different from the array exchange meeting of Ziling sect. The reason is that the array mages of zongmen world are not all disciples of Ziling sect. The name of the array exchange meeting of zilingzong is to enable all array mages in zongmen world to obtain powerful array, so as to increase the cohesion of array. At the same time, in this array exchange, recruit some talented children to join. Let''s not say that all array mages in the zongmen world can get powerful arrays. Is purple lingzong really so selfless? It''s hard to say that just recruiting some talented array mages. Isn''t it clear that it''s robbing people? How can a disciple who has worked hard to cultivate in his family give it up with both hands? In addition, not all the disciples want to join the Ziling sect. Some people would rather be the phoenix head in the second and third stream sect than the chicken tail of the large gate. What''s more, there are also children from ancient regions like Ji Yining who will not join the Ziling sect. On the whole, what you are living in is the most precious thing. How can you teach others casually? "I''m afraid there are very few, or very few, people who can find these incomplete formations." Xiao Yu''s heart is very cold. The biggest reason why Xiao Yu was able to discover these things is the particularity of his soul. First of all, the spirit way he practiced was not a common method of soul cultivation. It was not a method of cultivation in this small world, and it was divided into two parts. According to rhubarb, the origin of shenhundao was extraordinary, and even rhubarb didn''t know what it was. Second, Xiao Yu has a soul. The state of being able to ascend is ethereal. People who have reached the state of mind and soul can at least increase their perception of the surroundings and the ability to comprehend the array by at least three times. The third is Xiao Yu''s many attempts and contacts. Those who come to attend the array exchange meeting have a clear goal. The master of array is running for the third level array. The direct goal of some array masters is to run for level 4 arrays. The great master of array, of course, is running for level five array. In this way, it is impossible for them to feel the imperfection in the array. Moreover, this kind of deformity is too subtle to be discovered without careful exploration. Xiao Yu has always been meticulous in his work, and even if he finds a little bit wrong, he will try to find out the reason. But I didn''t expect that although the truth was not very terrible, it made his feeling of purple spirit sect drop several levels immediately. Like the magic moon sect, Ziling sect has always been known for its neutrality. The magic moon sect is an old millennial sect, which is not more than the Xiaoyao sect. It has always been the second largest sect among the seven schools. Because all the disciples of Ziling sect are masters of array, they seldom come out to have any disputes with others. Of course, one of the reasons is that many practitioners don''t want to meet the array mage. The strength is good. If you encounter a weaker array mage, you can resist it. But if you encounter a strong one, you will die. Not to mention their own fragile soul, only the huge killing array, magic array, group array and so on, absolutely not everyone wants to contact and touch each other. "If so, do I still want to choose the array to understand?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 Xiao Yu suddenly became silent. Strictly speaking, there is nothing wrong with zilingzong''s selfish practice, which is for the future development of zilingzong. Otherwise, if the five level and six level array of our sect were learned by others, wouldn''t the status of purple spirit sect be threatened? People are not sages, who can be truly selfless in the world? In this world of natural selection and fist talk, who is not for their own interests? Although it is cruel to die for money, birds for food, it is true. Otherwise, the so-called adventure, the so-called struggle, that does not seem meaningless? Let go of the Zi Ling Zong and hide everyone''s selfishness. What Xiao Yu is thinking now is another aspect. "If I choose a level 5 array, and this array is incomplete, will it not hinder my understanding, or even hinder the power of the array even if I use it in the future, isn''t it a waste of my time?" "What''s more, if I choose a level 5 array, and the upper limit is level 6 array, the level 6 array can''t be complete because it''s advanced from level 5 array." "this purple Ling sect is indeed a good calculation, even if it was trained by others, because these methods are the essence of the soul of the four generations of Zion, and there is no way to repair it without zunling''s practice." "But if this is the case, I''m not going for nothing?" This matter is not wrong from the perspective of Ziling sect, but if Xiao Yu leaves because of this, then all the expectations are not a waste of expression? I''ve passed the first round! "Yes! I didn''t think of it! " Xiao Yu is just hesitating. Bruce Lee suddenly moves in his mind. It is a very exciting emotion. "Thank you, Bruce Lee. You reminded me!" Xiao Yu''s eyes have a new look. Yes, Bruce Lee reminded him just now. Tianmu divine array! The sky wood God array itself will transform the original array, and make the soul depiction lines of the original array more advanced and complex, thus making the array level higher. Of course, the role of the sky wood God array is more than these. Xiao Yu knows that he can go deep into other people''s arrays through the sky wood God array chart, so that he can counter control the array! Before Pei Yuan, this is how to break the array. "Purple lingzong, since you keep one hand, how can you know my ability?" Xiao Yu sneers in his heart. Immediately he no longer hesitated, strode forward, looking for his favorite array. It took too much time before and the danger experienced by Duan Zhihui and his four great masters of the array, which made Xiao Yu look forward to the future. But now he has no worries. He has the spirit Road, the soul, and the sky wood divine array. As long as you are careful, maybe this time is an opportunity! As he was walking, he suddenly saw that what appeared in front of him was a tall wood. This is what attracted Xiao Yu''s attention. Wood, of course, is not wood. Wood is transformed by the power of the soul, but it contains a certain array. "This wood It seems a little different... " Xiao Yu''s eyes were directly fixed on the wood, looking thoughtful. Seeing Xiao Yu standing in front of a piece of wood, he didn''t understand. Some of the array mages laughed at him. "Although it is said that every flower and grass in the secret place contains soul array, what kind of array can you have if you choose a piece of wood?" A second class disciple laughed. However, elder Shen, as well as Tang fan in the pavilion, frowned deeply. "He chose this one?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 This is from Qiu Dongyang''s mouth, even he felt a little surprised. On the contrary, Zhao Xin became interested and asked, "what kind of array is this wood? Is it strong? " Qiu Dongyang was stunned and looked at Tang fan and his inquiring eyes. Tang fan explained: "in fact, it''s not a secret. This array, or the wood, contains a trace of the soul of the patriarch of our forest property." "Oh?" Zhao Xin feels strange. "Aren''t the four early patriarchs of the Ziling sect lost their souls?" Zhao Xin asked. "It can be said that it is, but it can also be said that it is not." Tang fan then said: "the power of the great souls of the four lords of Fenghuoshan forest has transformed all the things in the four secret places, but the forest property is not the same. The property of forest is a branch of the property of wood, and wood is an attribute of life system. Therefore, among the four patriarchs, only the soul of the first generation of patriarchal clan with forest attribute was proud to keep a trace under the brewing of the power of life. " "This is the wood?" Zhao Xindao. "Yes, the patriarch of the forest property at that time had turned his soul into a secret place because of the coming of the time. However, because he cultivated the nature of the forest, he had a huge power of life. When all the soul consciousness was about to dissipate, he reluctantly left the wood with consciousness." "Wood of consciousness?" It''s Zhao Xin''s turn to be surprised. It''s true that the world is full of wonders. With the coming of time, both the body and the soul will disappear, but this consciousness still exists after thousands of years of washing. The five elders exclaimed and said, "the first patriarch of Lin attribute is said to be the most powerful existence of the four patriarchs at that time, because he had such a high understanding of the attribute of life that his power of life was so strong that he could still ensure that a little soul could live happily for so many years." Three elders light way: "really do not know to say this boy is good luck, or bad luck, this wood in so many years, four secret places, choose it is the least people." Tang fan nodded his head and said: "yes, because this array contains the soul of the first patriarch, so the rank is the highest of level five, and the upper limit is also level 6. This array is called the body of wood." "The branch of wood!" At the same time, everyone under the bluestone floor was shocked to hear elder Shen''s explanation. This array is actually the highest in level five, and it is also a kind of separation array! "Elder Shen, is this so-called branch of wood very powerful?" Zhan Xiaoyu asked in surprise. Elder Shen nodded his head and said, "yes, this array is the famous unique skill of the first patriarch of that time. Once you understand it, you will be able to condense a soul body with 80% attack power with the power of soul." "Wow The whole audience was in a state of uproar. "In this way, don''t you have two selves?" Duan Zhihui, Ji Yining and Fu Yuran are also slightly surprised. They have also seen the formation of split body, which is more a means of attack than a real weapon that can be used in combat. Even if they can join in the battle, it is good that this kind of sub body can achieve 60% combat effectiveness. And this body is completely constructed by the power of the soul! If you add 80% of the body''s powerful soul, it will be against the heaven? Elder Shen gave a cool smile and said, "do you really think it''s so simple that you can understand it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 Some of the older disciples of Ziling sect, seeing the envy and jealousy of other disciples, could not help humming: "if it is so easy, then the leader of Ziling sect seems too cheap." "Since the founding of the patriarchal meeting, the reason is that there is not a trace of the soul of the founder of the patriarch''s meeting, because there is not a trace of the soul of the founder of the mountain." "After all, it''s possible to understand the lower limit of the array as long as it''s the lowest level of success?" The disciples of Ziling sect thought to themselves that you don''t know what a strong array is. This wood is a powerful array! "Is that true? Elder Shen. " Zhan Xiaoyu seemed interested in everything and asked. "Yes," elder Shen nodded, "as long as you understand the lower limit, you can condense 80% of the body''s strength. Of course, because it is the cohesion of the soul, the strength of the body is naturally the strength of the soul realm of the noumenon, not other things. " He said this to some double practice. In fact, this is also very easy to understand. If a double cultivation really understands the spirit of the body, then the body is 80% of the strength of its own soul state, which is very easy to understand. But elder Shen''s next words shocked many people. "But, if this understands the upper limit, it is a hundred percent soul noumenon!" As soon as elder Shen said this, all the people in the room burst into flames. Even Duan Zhihui, Fu Yuran, Ji Yining and Zhan Xiaoyu, the four talented array masters, couldn''t help but look shocked. If you understand the upper limit, you can condense a soul state with the same strength as noumenon! How terrible is this? You know, the terror of array mages is that according to the large-scale array of terror, they are supernatural, they are psychedelic, they are group attacks, or they can kill people in an instant. If there is another one, it will be equivalent to one more combat effectiveness? After elder Shen said this, even he was filled with emotion and said: "the patriarch of Lin attribute is the most powerful and gifted of the four Kaishan masters. Therefore, among all the arrays, the division of wood is one of the most difficult." Although it is the most difficult, but also very terrible ah! Elder Shen immediately looked at Xiao Yu in the secret place, and his expression changed into a kind of indifference. He said, "this branch of wood has not been understood successfully for so many years. Moreover, because it is very dangerous, just because it is the assessment of the founder of the mountain, and if one is careless, it will fly and smoke out. Therefore, for so many years, almost no one will choose." One of the disciples looked pale and said, "unless those who don''t know, I heard that some great masters of the array in the secret land of the forest property chose this wood, and then they didn''t come out again..." All the people in the room gasped. Of course, the choice of the great master of the array can''t be made, which means that it has been destroyed. "That''s right. Last year, the year before the big, two disciples of the great master of array chose this wood, but unfortunately, they couldn''t even crush the jade slips of soul, and they were completely disillusioned. Only because, once you choose this wooden body, it will be the next taboo, that is, you can''t crush the soul jade slips. " "Hiss ~ ~" everyone took a breath again, but Zhan Xiaoyu''s face changed slightly. "That Xiao Yu..." Duan Zhihui has a sneer on his face. Everyone is staring at the figure on the secret land. Even after listening to Tang fan''s explanation, Zhao Xin on the pavilion had a kind of fine twinkle in her eyes, but it soon disappeared. "The only way to solve this problem is to understand. Unfortunately, the talent of the first patriarch is too terrible. It is said that he has reached the eighth level of heaven level, which is the same as the master of Ziling clan. However, even the current patriarch does not dare to touch this branch of wood. " The three elders said with some pride. The other elders nodded slightly. In other words, as long as you choose this branch of wood, then you can''t retreat. The only way to retreat is to disappear! "This is Xiao Yu''s choice, and it''s also his creation..." Tang fan can only say so. He has no feelings for Xiao Yu. The other side is just an array genius with a talent of heaven level. However, sometimes fate teases people in this way. This is the cause and effect of the individual. We can only see our own creation. Qiu Dongyang suddenly saw the action of the figure in the secret place, took a deep breath, and took the lead in saying: "he really chose the wood''s body." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 Everyone saw that Xiao Yu really chose the wood, which is the branch of wood. Almost all people do not understand Xiao Yu''s choice. Although they know that Xiao Yu doesn''t know the horror and difficulty of Muzhi''s body, it is a five level high-level array to throw away these things. According to their cognitive views on Xiao Yu''s array master, choosing a five level high-level array is like looking for death. Qiu Dongyang of course did not understand, because he was a master of array like Xiao Yu, but he chose an entry-level five array! And his talent, in the clan is also able to row the top three. "In that case, it depends on his nature." Tang Fan said without salt. All the elders are also expressionless, without too much emotional fluctuation. If we go further, Xiao Yu has really understood this, but this array is absolutely impossible to be fully understood. It''s just because, according to Xiao Yu, they are selfish, because the array is not complete. And these were not decided by them. They were several patriarchs of the early Dynasty. In order to ensure the strength of Ziling sect and the status and stability of the clan, they had to do so. Another thing, to say the least, even if Xiao Yu is out of his wits, they will sigh at most, and they will not be sad at all, just because Xiao Yu is a disciple of other sects. What''s the matter with Xiao Yu? They didn''t force others to attend this array exchange meeting. They participated voluntarily. Back to the secret. Xiao Yu consciousness into the wood, his kind of induction and wave again wave and contact. This made Xiao Yu stop and stare at the wood. "Five level array?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved. After soul sweeping, the wood is a five level high-level array, which surprised Xiao Yu. "It''s full of life." Xiao Yu was surprised. Strictly speaking, all the things in the secret land of wood attribute have the spirit of life, but this wood is particularly strong, and the connection is like calling Xiao Yu. "Are you calling me?" Xiao Yu frowned. This so-called call, of course, is only bad, because it is possible to kill his soul at any time. But it showed a kind of friendship. Of course, Xiao Yu will not be confused. After all, there are still many level 5 arrays here. He can choose some that are not so difficult, but the upper limit must be level 6 to understand. Yes, Xiao Yu naturally went for the level six array. It is true that the sea with array in shenhundao can be provided to Xiao Yu, but wait for Xiao Yu to reach the array master? Who knows if there are any? After all, it''s a six level array. Another is that getting the array is one of the purposes of Xiao Yu''s participation. The other purpose is to experience and make his soul stronger. "Well, just you." Xiao Yu recalled all the soul arrays that had been swept in his mind, but they were not as strong as this wood in terms of life force and induction. He no longer hesitated. His consciousness entered the wood, and within a moment, the whole secret environment changed. Strictly speaking, the secret place became a place full of green trees, and all other strange forest properties disappeared. "Hehe, young man, you are here at last." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 All of a sudden, what appeared in front of Xiao Yu was a figure of a green tree. This figure, about 40 years old, looks kind, but from his strong to the extreme breath of life, let Xiao Yu dare not underestimate. The appearance of this green figure immediately aroused the excitement of Tang fan and others. "District Lord!" Seeing this figure that has not appeared in the secret place for many years, all the elders are excited. Elder Shen''s eyes were annoyed with reverence, and said: "this is our early forest patriarch, which is said to be the strongest founder of our Ziling sect, and also the strongest patriarch in history!" The strongest patriarch! On the bluestone floor, not only the disciples of Ziling sect, but all the disciples of other sects, as long as they were master array''s, almost all held their breath. This is the most powerful patriarch of Ziling clan in the past! I didn''t expect that the patriarch, who has been sitting for so many years, still has his soul! "So this is the Lord of the district! It seems that they are communicating with Xiao Yu! " Zhan Xiaoyu seems to have some envy to say. This is the most powerful array Heavenly Master in the history of Ziling sect! Although it is only a remnant soul, the upper limit of the power of the soul is six levels! What is the concept of level six? This is a strong soul. He was an array master before he died! "Xiao Yu should be ok..." Zhan Xiaoyu said worried. She and Xiao Yu are friends. In addition, they cooperate and help each other. Naturally, Zhan Xiaoyu doesn''t want Xiao Yu to have an accident. Plus, it''s really cruel to either understand or just disappear. Zhan Xiaoyu is also a double cultivation. He still wants to learn from Xiao Yu. The whole audience was staring at the two people in the secret place. "Who are you?" Xiao Yu looked at the green figure with solemn eyes. He can sense that this is a five level high-order array, but he does not know the specific situation. With a faint smile, the green figure said, "don''t worry. In fact, I''ve already noticed you. Maybe it''s because of this that you''re hanging the secret land of forest property." Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said, "in the first round, did you contact me?" "Of course." "Why." "Because I feel a different breath of life in you, not only the array, but also your body." Xiao Yu is silent. He knows what the other side is saying. The breath of life of the soul is not the wooden array of living creatures? As for the body, don''t think about it. It must be the power of life that Lin Yao transmitted to himself. The power of life remains in Xiao Yu''s body. However, because of the particularity of the wood meat God pattern, Xiao Yu''s vitality is much stronger than before. It can be said that to some extent, it makes Xiao Yu''s vitality stronger. "Master, are you one of the founders of Ziling sect?" Xiao Yu suddenly asked. The four secret places of Fenghuo Mountain and forest are the soul of the four pioneers of Ziling sect, so there is no problem with such speculation. In addition, the wood is too special, and even contains soul consciousness in it. This is absolutely not so simple, so Xiao Yu speculates that the Lin Hun consciousness is probably the patriarch. "Yes, my name is Qu Qing. The whole forest property secret land is my soul." Said Qu Qing. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said, "elder, are you "In fact, the reason why I contact you is not because you have the array of life breath, nor because of your special body, but because I feel that your soul is somewhat special. If I guess right, you should not be a person of thirty-six days www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 Xiao Yu can''t help but be surprised. He can feel the breath of his soul by the induction of his soul. This man is too terrible. What''s more, one can say that he is not a person in the world of thirty-six small days. That is to say that the spiritual cultivation skill of shenhundao is definitely from a higher plane. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu can be regarded as a person in the world of thirty-six small days, because he grew up here. But he can not be regarded as a person in the world of thirty-six days, because Xiao Yu''s blood and his biological father and mother do not even know it. But it is certain that Xiao Yu''s life experience is absolutely large and not simple, and it is definitely the existence of a higher plane. Xiao Yu, of course, has thought about this, and has asked rhubarb many times, but rhubarb doesn''t tell himself. Then Xiao Yu didn''t think much about it, and put more emphasis on cultivation. And this area green, a language said own life experience, this person is absolutely not simple. Seeing Xiao Yu''s reaction, Qu Qing is more sure of the idea in his heart, and his eyes suddenly become sharp. "Who are you and why are you here? What''s the meaning of coming to my purple lingzong? " However, the tone of District Qing is suddenly alert. Xiao Yu did not expect to develop to such a state of extreme tension. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know my specific life experience, but I''m here to refine and strengthen my soul." Xiao Yu said so. The area green eye some fine awn is twinkling. "As a master of array, you are now in my array. You should be able to feel that I have no malice towards you. I ask you this for our purple spirit sect." Area green deep take a breath to say. Xiao Yu shook his head gently and said, "in this way, the incomplete array of the four secret places is also for your purple spirit clan." Qu Qing narrowed his eyes and said, "you are really different. Even if you can find this, I seldom admire people. Even after all these years, anyone who enters this secret place is inferior to you. I can sense that your spiritual talent may be beyond my imagination. " Xiao Yu shakes his head slightly. Of course, he knows how to deal with his spiritual realm, but the most important thing is not to discuss this. "Master, I''m aiming at this array. I can''t control the affairs of your Ziling sect, but what I want to say is that nothing can block my way, even today''s array." Xiao Yu said decisively. Qu Qing''s eyes were a little surprised. He suddenly laughed and said: "boy, you are very good. Although your realm only reaches the level of the master of the array, you have just been promoted to the spirit state for a long time. Do you know what level this array is? Do you know what will happen after coming to this array? I admire your courage, but I must tell you, this array, no one can understand, including you This kind of self-confidence comes from the strong self-confidence of Qu Qing. After he said this, Xiao Yu suddenly felt a kind of extreme invisible pressure, and suddenly rolled over. This array is a five level high-level array, but you should know that this kind of oppression is the whole secret realm. Moreover, as far as a single array is concerned, it is also a five level high level. In terms of Xiao Yu''s current soul state, this kind of oppression is really difficult. Xiao Yu''s eyes are also a Lin, although in knowing this person''s identity, he had expected this scene, did not expect to end in this way. "I see. It''s a taboo array. It cuts off all the soul connections with the outside world." In other words, Xiao Yu''s soul has come in, but it has entered a taboo array. His soul jade slips can''t be crushed! "Yes, this is the only forbidden array in this secret place. If you want to go out, either defeat me or It''s gone www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 Xiao Yu suddenly took a deep breath. To tell you the truth, either you understand it or it will disappear. This is a desperate situation. What Xiao Yu didn''t think of, because of his curiosity, had put himself in danger or even death. Of course, is he afraid of this? Or is fear useful now? "In that case, let''s come. I''d like to see how much the spirit of the most powerful patriarch of Ziling sect still has after thousands of years." Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly showed a strong sense of war. No one can let Xiao Yu shrink back. Even if he is in great danger, Xiao Yu will still choose to face it. Because he knows very well that even if he withdraws a little bit, his understanding of Tao, practice and understanding will be over. "Ha ha! What a brave young man, you are the most courageous one in my wood body separation array. I''ll see if people from other aspects can make me face up to them! " The area Qing Lin ran says. At this time, the figure of the area green suddenly had a kind of change. He was originally green figure, unexpectedly changed, into a green youth appearance, and this appearance, unexpectedly is Xiao Yu! Seeing the change of Qu Qing, all the people outside were moved. "Have you become someone like Xiao Yu? Is this the split body formation of wood? " Everyone was surprised. Zhan Xiaoyu asked nervously, "elder Shen, according to what you said, is the strength of the patriarch of this district equal to 80% of Xiao Yu''s strength?" Everyone looked at elder Shen curiously. Just now, Mr. Shen also said that if you look at the lower limit of wood''s body, it is to reach 80% of the strength of the soul. The upper limit, that is, the sixth level array, will achieve 100% soul strength. Now, Xiao Yu, the branch of wood, actually has only 80% attack power? "No Old Shen directly denied it. He looked at the secret scene on the screen of light and said, "what I said just now is the power after the comprehension of the body of wood, because the special feature of the body of wood is that in addition to the formation of the body itself, it also contains the soul of the Lord Ji Yining pondered and said: "in other words, because there is a trace of element of the remnant soul of the district Lord, the strength of the wooden body itself exceeds the lower limit of the wooden body splitting array." "Not bad." Zhan Xiaoyu''s face faded slightly, and then asked, "that''s the strength of this separation..." "Just like Xiao Yu." At the same time, Tang fan also said the same thing, but Tang fan''s eyes were shining, and he said: "not only is he as powerful as Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm, but also because Xiao Yu is in a secret state at this time, all his formation will be understood by the district leader. In other words, Xiao Yu can''t win at all. This is the strength of the split body array of wood, and it is also the indescribable part of wood Elder Shen below also said the same thing. This time, all the people took a deep breath. "It''s no wonder that no one can crack this array. If it''s true, it''s equivalent to showing all your ideas in front of others naked. How can you win?" "Is this still an array? This is just a death array As time went by, Xiao Yu in the secret place suddenly plundered and killed him towards "Qu Qing". "Ha ha! Let me see if your strength is worthy of your bravery The area green long roar, is also pounced on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 In this array, because it is the embodiment of soul, Xiao Yu can only use the array. Because the rank of this array is at level 5, Xiao Yu''s other small arrays are useless. "Hum!" When Xiao Yu''s idea moved, FA Yin suddenly aroused him. "Boom, boom!" The power of the soul turned into countless vines. Suddenly, three cane spears were gathered and killed towards the green "Xiao Yu". This scene, area green sees facial expression to move up. "What a strong breath of life, boy. I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful array!" Although he knew Xiao Yu''s array with life attribute, he was very surprised when he really touched it. "The boy''s identity is really not simple. This kind of array can''t appear here at all!" District green heart is very surprised, and with a dignified. "Now that I''m here, let me see!" As soon as the voice fell, the three spears shot like sharp arrows, forming three black shadows in the green world, and the speed was extremely rapid. The three rattan spears themselves were stabbed by a corner, but at this time, a strange scene appeared in front of Xiao Yu. At this moment, the green figure, transformed into Xiao Yu''s appearance, suddenly swept towards one of the spears. His speed is very fast, one hand outstretched, accurately is to grasp the past, actually can grasp the spear! At this moment, Xiao Yu was really surprised. His spear, which was transformed into a wooden array of living creatures, was caught? How could that be possible? But the next scene shocked Xiao Yu even more. Because three spears were killed at the same time, and one of them was captured by Qu Qing, but two spears had already locked the soul of Qu Qing. But then, Qu Qing caught the spear and swept the whole army. Suddenly, he turned round and moved out. Two spears were shot out. "This..." Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with sharp light. "How could he..." Xiao Yu simply can''t imagine that his offensive, in front of the other side, is still like a child''s play. Grab a spear with your bare hands? If it''s not for the attack track of your own array and strong induction, how can you do this? Another is that Xiao Yu felt that he had known each other for a moment when Qu Qing attacked these spears. he gazed as like as two peas in front of him, but the green and green split was made by the power of the soul. Looking at this separation, Xiao Yu''s thoughts seem to be more and more affirmed. From the beginning of understanding this array, until now, the only thing Xiao Yu knows is the first. This array is a five level high-level array. Second, what this array is going to fight against is the remnant soul of the founder of the purple spirit sect named Qu Qing. Third, Xiao Yu can only go out after killing the soul. In addition to these three, Xiao Yu has no idea how much strength this soul incarnation has, and also does not know the soul body transformed by Qu Qing. In this array, Xiao Yu can capture any movement and stillness! But until just now, he seemed to sense something and affirm something. But Xiao Yu is not sure. Xiao Yu''s idea moved, and the spear of life and death in the wood array of living creatures disappeared, because he was going to do something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 "Dance Ling, fly and kill the sword!" Xiao Yu''s heart was shocked, and then his hands were activated. Seeing the speed at which Xiao Yu urged the Dharma seal, as well as the dignified look in his eyes, it made people feel strange that Qu Qing was just smiling with no worry at all. Until now, he felt the soul wave from Xiao Yu and said, "your level 5 array has been broken by me, and now you have a level 4 array?" Yes, Wuling Feisha sword is a level 4 array, but Xiao Yu is not used to attack. The power of countless souls turns into a huge flying sword, which is dazzling in this green world. This array is not from the spirit Road, but from a moving sword array at that time. Therefore, it is not a powerful level 4 array. Therefore, from the perspective of Qu Qing, this array is almost a representative of children''s play. "Is Xiao Yu going to enlarge his moves?" Back off the court. Looking at the sword flying all over the sky in the secret place, Zhan Xiaoyu was a little surprised. Just now, all of them naturally saw the hand of Qu Qing and took the spear with his bare hand, which absolutely shocked all of them. Of course, their shock is not as big as Xiao Yu, because they know that Qu Qing understands and controls the whole array. The whole secret world is Qu Qing''s, so it''s a quick reaction. Xiao Haoyu is surprised to see the sword. Elder Shen shook his head and said, "this is only a level Four array." "What?" Zhan Xiaoyu was full of expectations, but now he is moving. All of them were puzzled. Duan Zhihui sneered and said: "the level five array has no strength to fight back. Do you dare to use the level 4 array now? Is Xiao Yu''s head kicked by a donkey? " Even Tang fan is very puzzled. "What is he going to do? At this time, the realm and strength of suzerain''s Noumenon soul and strength are the same as Xiao Yu''s. no matter level 4 or level 5 array, you can''t escape the master''s insight and control. " Qiu Dongyang shook his head and said. The subtext of his words is that everything Xiao Yu has done is in vain. Instead, Zhao Xin doesn''t seem to think so. The so-called bystanders have a clear view, and those who are in charge of it, including Zhao Xin, know the extraordinary features of this array through their dialogue with Tang fan, but the people inside don''t know. In other words, what they understand is not the same as what Xiao Yu understands. Therefore, although they do not understand Xiao Yu''s behavior, they seem to be able to feel that there must be some reason for him to do so. "Whew, whew, whew!" Countless sharp swords, in a flash, turned into the vertical and horizontal sword spirit all over the mountains and covered the past. Qu Qing reaches out his sword finger and condenses a three foot green peak. The void is just crossing. The three swords directly fight towards the sword net. The sword condensed by the terrible power of the soul is no inferior to any magic weapon. Suddenly, the net of swords formed by Xiao Yu''s flying sword has been cut and broken, and the green figure is in full stream. "So it is." Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled. Looking at the figure in front of him, Xiao Yu said, "there were three omissions and flaws in my sword array just now. Master, you can see these points accurately. If I guess well, you can understand any of my arrays, right?" "Not bad." The district as like as two peas, who had not concealed anything, looked silent and cold and arrogant, said, "so I can say that no one can break my wood''s separation, and maybe you have also felt that my separation is exactly the same as yours. But because this array is mine, I am the master here, so... " "So I have no chance of winning." When Xiao Yu asked, his heart suddenly sank. He finally understood what he had encountered. No wonder the other side would be so determined, and he, unconsciously, stepped into such a deep pit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 Qu Qing shook his head and said faintly: "although this is true, since you choose this array, everything has been doomed. Although there is some sadness, this is the end." "Is it the end?" Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly sparkled. He slowly stepped forward and walked forward. "The so-called ending is that you kill me or I kill you. Now the assessment of me is just beginning. How can the seniors make such a judgment?" It reveals a strong sense of calm and confidence in it. Yes, since it is not over, everything has a chance. Why give up? Qu Qing frowns. To tell the truth, he is a little wary of Xiao Yu''s identity. Now this young man, in his own formation, in the place where he knows everything, even says such words. From a certain point of view, this is a kind of indomitable defeat, which is worth appreciating. However, looking at the other side that kind of disapproval, there is a look of indifference, District Qing feel that their own array has been underestimated. "Master, you said just now that no one can understand this array. All the people who come in are defeated and driven to death, right?" Xiao Yu suddenly raised his head and asked. "Yes." Xiao Yu raised a trace of radian around the corner of his mouth and said in silence, "do you mean that if I understand this array, then this trace of your remnant soul will also be driven to pieces, right?" District Green did not expect that Xiao Yu should say such a thing. Although this is true, Qu Qing''s face suddenly sank. In his opinion, it is almost shameless to say such a thing when a person knows the situation clearly, even when he is beyond his ability. In addition, he despises himself. He is the most powerful patriarch in the history of Ziling sect. Has synthesis been so ignored? And still a little boy! District Qing sneered: "boy, your tone is really not small ah, if you have the ability to let me this trace of remnant soul of the words, then this is your ability. But do you know how many gifted and gifted masters of the array have challenged them for thousands of years? Even the former talents of our Ziling sect came in, but they all failed. What do you think, how many chances do you have to win? " "That''s about to see." As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice fell, he suddenly stopped and his mind moved. Countless vines were flying in the air, and they were swarming towards the district green. "I said, it doesn''t work for me." District green eyes Yilin, as long as the soul, as long as there are ideas, he can know everything in advance. "Let''s see what kind of existence your opponent is!" Qu Qing is also proud. He was once the patriarch. Mu zhifen has 100% soul strength of the other party. What is he afraid of? At this time, all the people in the outfield were shocked that the green Xiao Yu was inspired by the same seal and array attack. Two amazing vines in the air under the collision, broke out a strong vibration, the whole secret is crumbling. Xiao Yu''s empty hand is a grip. Behind Qu Qing, a huge green tentacle suddenly grabs it. Qu Qing sneered. He didn''t even turn around. He dodged out, and then he crushed Xiao Yu with a palm in the air. All of a sudden, the danger of terror came over, and a huge invisible hand flew past www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 The invisible giant hand gradually turned to dark green in the air. The huge palm, like falling from the sky, was extremely powerful. Xiao Yu''s two palms and one push are the same wooden array of living creatures. The power of soul turns into a spear and shoots out. When the spear was shot out, it turned into a black color. "Is it really interesting, the transformation of the spirit of life and death?" Qu Qing is very interested and smiles. He feels Xiao Yu''s idea. It is an attempt to change the life and death Qi on the spear into a spear of death at the moment of contact, and then break his huge palm. This is a typical method of breaking the surface with points, but in the view of Qu Qing, Xiao Yu ignored two points. first point, as like as two peas, the strength of the soul formed by the district is exactly the same as that of Xiao Yu. Second, he already knew Xiao Yu''s idea. Therefore, at the moment of his giant palm flying past, the green light flashed, which also turned into a dark green spear. At the moment of contact, the two spears burst out a strong wave of death, and Xiao Yu''s soul suddenly trembled. In the same way, the soul of Qu Qing is also a little trembling, because the sharp blade like confrontation is transmitted to the soul. "Hum!" Xiao Yu snorted, and the dark green spear suddenly changed, as if spreading vines. Suddenly, the spear was the spear surrounding the area green. "Ha ha ha ha!" Qu Qing laughed three times. He was inspired by his idea. Suddenly, the spear turned green again, and then it was wrapped by vines. "It''s amazing. You can think of it. You want to use the Qi of life and death array to invade my array based on the principle of life and death, so as to affect my whole soul? " The area green says so, in the heart is some exclamation, of course, what he marvels at is not only the strength of this array, but also the idea of Xiao Yu. The wood array of living creatures is the conversion between the Qi of life and death, and of course, it also includes the distance from each other. Just now, Xiao Yu tried to use this life and death spirit to change in an instant. When the spear didn''t become angry, he wrapped up the other party''s spear at one stroke, and then invaded each other. If Xiao Yu succeeds, he can use the huge vitality to transform the dead spirit of the spear. In other words, Xiao Yu can completely control the spear. You should know that the spear is the soul power of Qu Qing. As long as Xiao Yu succeeds, he can eat the other party''s soul in the next step. But all this was discovered by the other party. Xiao Yu''s eyes are cold, but Qu Qing''s eyes show the intention of killing. "I have to admit, boy, you''re the smartest I''ve ever seen. As you can guess, I have a good insight into your array and have mastered all your arrays, even the attack track. But at that moment, if I guessed right, you were a temporary reaction, trying to break through my defense before I did, right? " Xiao Yu didn''t say anything, but it proved that he was like Qu Qing. The conversion and use of the Qi of life and death of the life and death wood array is well-known in his chest. And he also knows that Qu Qing knows it. Therefore, Xiao Yugang''s transformation of life and death spirit is basically on-the-spot change. The purpose is to catch the other party off guard and let the other party slow down. Because only in this way, Xiao Yu can get the initiative before the other party does not respond. "Your method is right, but you have overlooked one point, that is, I control this secret place, even if there is a slightest fluctuation, I can react quickly, and you dare to challenge my dignity! Give it to me Qu Qing drinks violently, and the wrapped spear suddenly explodes. The force of the soul of terror is scattered everywhere, and Xiao Yu''s cane is blown away. "I want to see what kind of strong ability you have. I didn''t expect that you just wanted to take advantage of it. I want to take back my evaluation of you. Now, it''s time..." Qu Qing''s eyes became colder and colder. What he appreciates is the kind of genius array mage with mature mind and powerful soul state, who shows himself with real strength and confronts himself. But what about this teenager? Just want to use such skills to try to muddle through. What does he think he is? Are you so stupid? Just when Qu Qing is ready to attack, Xiao Yu suddenly smiles and his expression is meaningful. When Qu Qing saw Xiao Yu''s expression, he was even more angry, and his hands were printed on the ground -- "it''s over, the altar of the great tomb!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 I only heard a huge noise of "boom boom". The ground was shaking and the earth seemed to be about to crack. It felt like shaking left and right. Then a huge tree trunk rises from the ground where Xiao Yu is located, and Xiao Yu''s whole body is inlaid into the tree trunk. Strictly speaking, Xiao Yu''s trunk integrated into the tree trunk, only his hands, feet and head leaked out, forming a "big" character. The tree trunk then soared to the sky, and it rose to the height of 100 meters, which was so huge for ten people. Countless roots and whiskers sprawled on the ground, like old trees, and climbed on the ground like dragon whiskers. From a distance, this is only the root and trunk of the towering "big tree" extremely strange. Xiao Yu is so inlaid in the trunk, tens of meters away from the ground. Then, there was a booming sound. On the ground where Qu Qing was located, a wooden pile was raised, which directly lifted him up. Qu Qing is standing on the stake. At this time, his face has been restored to his original appearance. He is standing in the middle of the air. In front of him, he is the Xiao Yu that has been inlaid into the tree trunk. Seeing this scene, all the people outside the stadium gasped. "This Is this the big tomb altar in the legendary Lin attribute array A purple lingzong felt thirsty and trembling in his heart. Ji Yining was astonished and said: "it is said that the most powerful array combination of this district leader of Ziling sect is the separation of wood and the big tomb altar. The body of wood makes people place themselves in their own illusory array, and then makes the other party feel desperate and powerless. When they are powerless, they will launch the altar to capture the power of soul and let the other party vanish. " Zhan Xiaoyu''s face is pale, although she does not want to see this scene in her heart, but how, this has happened. "Elder, Xiao Yu, he Is he really hopeless? " Zhan Xiaoyu must be young and kind-hearted. Seeing such a scene as Xiao Yu, she felt her own sad mood pervaded her mind. Because even if you can''t feel how powerful this array is in the secret place, but seeing this spectacular scene, in any case, everyone has guessed the end. Just because they saw just now, any array used by Xiao Yu, any attack direction, ideas and so on, could not escape the soul of Qu Qing. All attacks are futile and all efforts are futile. Elder Shen shook his head and said, "no, once the Lord of the district launches the altar of the great tomb, it is impossible to come out alive. After so many years, even the disciples of our sect still can''t escape this taboo. " Zhan Xiaoyu''s mood finally sank to the bottom. "Even if you are a disciple of your own clan, you can''t be spared..." Zhan Xiaoyu murmured. Elder Shen sighed and said, "because this taboo was set up at the beginning, it was also the Lord of the district who wanted to recruit more talented and talented disciples of his sect to stimulate their potential. And now the patriarch is just a remnant of the inventory in the secret place. He can''t control the taboo that was set up in the secret place. " Duan Zhihui said coldly: "it''s just a master of the array. If you die, you''ll die." Many people seem to nod in secret. Indeed, compared with the array master, the array master is not very valuable. If an array master died, they might be silent. "No, he''s not the master of the array, he''s the master of the array." Shen Chang''s eyes flashed a little bit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 "What?" As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked, and Duan Zhihui was unbelievable. Zhan Xiaoyu was also very surprised and said, "elder Shen, really How did he... " "Only the elders of us can really feel the situation in the secret place. The array just displayed by Xiao Yu can''t be wrong. It''s a five level array at that level." "Wow As soon as this word came out, all the people in the audience were in an uproar. Even Zhan Xiaoyu''s face became more pale. "Unexpectedly, he is also a great master of array!" "That is to say, he is also a genius double practice?" Everyone was surprised, but on second thought, they seemed to understand. "It''s no wonder that he didn''t look up to the level 4 array, but chose a level 5 array which was equivalent to the soul state. There was a reason." Yes, the great master of array, almost all want to choose level 5 array to understand. Who will be willing to choose a level 4 array? Duan Zhihui''s face suddenly was a Lin, but after he was surprised for a moment, he sneered and said, "this boy is really deep! But it turns out that even the great master of the array is useless. " Many of the disciples lamented and even Ji Yining sighed. Yes, how about hiding strength? What about the great master of the array? The body of wood can''t be broken by itself, and now it''s trapped by a large tomb altar. As a result, it''s waiting for death. On the pavilion, Tang fan also exclaimed and said: "I really didn''t expect that this boy''s spiritual realm has grown to such a level. When I was in the Chenbei Dynasty, he didn''t even reach the array master." Several elders all felt sorry. Zhao Xin and Qiu Dongyang just knew the real strength of Xiao Yu''s soul just now. In this way, that young man is also a genius array master! Slowly, Zhao Xin''s eyes also became calm and indifferent. In Tang fan''s words, this is Xiao Yu''s own choice and Xiao Yu''s creation. The road of cultivation is bumpy and rugged, and it can''t be smooth. No one can go along with the wind and water for a lifetime. Just like Xiao Yu, she has heard too much about Xiao Yu. For ordinary people, everything Xiao Yu has done seems impossible every time. Every time, it seems to be killed by revenge, but every time it is alive. It''s a gift, but it''s also good luck. As for Xiao Yu''s situation, several elders of Ziling sect didn''t fall into the trap. The five elders said: "it''s a pity that Xiaoyao gate is a talented master of array. But if Xiao Yu doesn''t die here, I''m afraid Wenzhan will blame them." When it comes to the literary war, I''m afraid there is no one in the clan world who is not familiar with it. He is the first person under the suzerain. His strength is extremely terrible, and he is also the strongest one in the temporary xiaoyaomen. Xiao Yu, as the true disciple of xiaoyaomen, was also rated as the super genius of xiaoyaomen in a hundred years. If he died like this, it''s hard to guarantee that Wenzhan would not blame zilingzong. The three elders snorted coldly and said: "evil causes evil results in bad results. We didn''t force him to choose. His literary warfare is very powerful, but we Ziling sect is not a soft persimmon either." The elders did not know what to say. Zhao Xin is as calm as water, but she doesn''t know how. She met a genius she knew before, a great genius growing up in the family world. However, she felt a little pity because she had such a choice to fall here. Then she didn''t seem to look down. Zhao Xin took back her eyes. Her eyes were cool again. Everyone has his own way, and she also has her own way. She can''t care about a little guy who has been known by other people in the world. Just as Zhao Xin was preparing to leave here, suddenly, someone yelled under the venue. "Look, Xiao Yu, he seems to be Laughing? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 Sure enough, the whole audience saw that when Xiao Yu''s body was so inlaid on the tree trunk, he did not have a fear when he was faced with Qu Qing, who had become his own body. Instead, he was calm and calm. "What''s the matter with him?" "Well, what else can I do but know that I am going to die? Just now, elder Shen said that the altar of the great tomb should slowly absorb the power of the soul, so as to drive people out of their wits. " Duan Zhihui said lightly. The wind cover door in the pavilion, the xuanjian Pavilion, the Baiyu Valley, and the disciples of haotianzong are all sneering. "It''s really not a waste of time to watch this array exchange meeting." The disciples of the wind shield door laughed. "Ha ha, you can''t walk by the river without wet shoes. This time, God is destined to clean him up for us." The disciple of haotianzong sneered. "So it''s impossible for a person to go to the end only by luck. If you come out and mix, you have to pay back." The disciples of xuanjian Pavilion also ridiculed. Xiao Yu and several of their sects have new enmity and old hatred, and their disciples are humiliated and killed by Xiao Yu. Of course, what they fear most is the rise of Xiao Yu with the same talent as a demon. Now, the so-called super genius, the so-called evil spirit that can be compared with Jiang Tianyu, is just a flash in the pan. Back to the secret. Looking at the whole body is unable to move Xiao Yu, district green face indifferent, it seems that this kind of thing is simply too familiar to him. "Boy, you''re smart, and you''ve got a lot of soul talent, but anyway, you shouldn''t be here." "Even if you and I have no injustice and hatred, at the same time, this taboo is also under me, but with my spirit will, I can''t get rid of it." On the contrary, Xiao Yu said faintly: "life and death have a life and wealth in heaven. Killing me can not only give the world a warning, but also make you Ziling clan improve its prestige in the world of Buddhism, right?" District green eyes slightly narrowed up, said: "I really did not evaluate you wrong." Immediately, Qu Qing Ao ran said: "my great array clan is based on the array world. At the beginning, our four patriarchs established the purple spirit sect. The purpose is to tell everyone that our array mages are strong enough to unite and unite, and have their own place in the zongmen world. Anyone who underestimates our array mages will not have a good end." "Even the disciples of one''s own clan must be killed if they choose this desperate array?" Xiao Yu asked coldly. Qu Qing looked at Xiao Yu Ning and said in a voice: "without rules, there is no way to achieve a square goal. If you can give the disciples of our sect a vigilant role with life, what about the disciples of the sect who died? Only in this way, the disciples of Ziling sect will realize their own shortcomings, and will know the cruelty of this world! What we do is for the strong of our purple spirit sect. Do you think I did something wrong Xiao Yu said: "from your point of view, you are not wrong. But your fault is that you overestimate yourself "What do you mean by that?" Xiao Yu laughed and immediately looked up and down at his inlaid body and said, "master, do you think such a big tree can trap me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 "Ha ha ha ha!" Qu Qing suddenly burst into laughter and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you think. You want to condense the life and death array just now to transform the life gas of this tree, and make it dead and withered, and then you can get rid of it, right? I tell you, it''s all up to you. I can use your life and death array in my array secrets. When I urge the altar of the great tomb, it''s all dead. " "In other words, your soul will soon enter a state of exhaustion. Don''t you feel that your soul''s power has been slowly consumed before you know it?" District Green sneer way. This young man is simply big words not slander, all to this, even still here to make a fuss? This array of Qu Qing killed many talented array mages. Now, before he understood Xiao Yu''s idea, he had already improved the altar of the tomb. It can be said that, waiting for the other side, there is only a dead end! Xiao Yu''s smile is meaningful, as if there is a kind of evil spirit, but calm as water, do not care at all. Seeing Xiao Yu''s reaction, her face suddenly sank. "You know, I hate your expression. Since the founding of the school thousands of years ago, no one has ever dared to underestimate me like this. You are the first one to know my identity. I appreciate you, but you can''t escape the fate of being killed. OK, it''s time for sacrifice." In this case, the power of the soul of the surrounding life attributes condensed into a three foot green front in his hand. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, the green sword swept towards Xiao Yufei. Seeing this scene, all the people outside knew that Xiao Yu was gone and the sacrifice was about to begin. In the secret place, it is the soul itself. As long as it is injured, the soul will be seriously injured. What''s more, it is a fatal blow to directly attack the soul itself. "It''s over..." One of the disciples of Ziling sect sighed. However, just when people felt that the green sword was about to pierce Xiao Yu''s body, a strange scene appeared. "How could..." All of a sudden, a man''s eyes widened, full of shock, looking at the scene of the secret place on the screen of light. Yes, everyone was a sensation in an instant. "He How could he... " Even Zhao Xin did not have any mood waves, it was even a little ripple, her beautiful eyes slightly twinkled, some of the color of surprise flashed. As time goes by, the green front sword itself will stab like Xiao Yu''s body. But strangely, Xiao Yu''s hand suddenly comes out of the tree trunk and immediately holds the body of the green sword. Area green facial expression suddenly is a change: "how do you..." Xiao Yu gently smiles, but in the smile, sipping a killing machine. He came out with one hand, and then his upper body was pulled out. Then, his lower body seemed to climb out of the mud, and stood in front of Qu Qing in the air. As a patriarch, Qu Qing himself is a few meters away from Xiao Yu. But at this moment, Xiao Yu is hanging in front of him. He feels that there is a kind of whirling, even illusory feeling. "Impossible, impossible! How did you do it! " Tang fan and so on all elder''s facial expression instantaneous is big change. Xiao Yu broke away from the altar of the tomb? This array is the famous array of Qu Qing! How could he do that! Isn''t all Xiao Yu''s ideas understood? The soul realm of the two is the same, which is simply impossible! Playing with the long sword of the green front, Xiao Yu said to himself, "nothing is impossible. As I said just now, you overestimate yourself. Now..." Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed over a killing machine and said, "I''m ready to go out." At the same time, on the bluestone floor, many people yelled. "Look at the top of Xiao Yu''s head, he has realized the introduction of the array!" They found that the top of Xiao Yu''s head began to shine! As soon as the words came out, the whole venue suddenly exploded www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 It''s just incredible. Yes, the huge tree trunk of 100 meters is so powerful that it is one of the two strongest soul killing arrays of Qu Qing. But now? Now it''s broken! Mr. Shen didn''t feel that his face was extremely sensational, but it was also a little ugly. What he said just now is smallpox, dragon and Phoenix, but now? Now the array of the strongest patriarch in the history of my clan is so easy to get rid of the shackles? This is not a shock, this is an incredible ah! No one can imagine how Xiao Yu did it. Even all the elders on the pavilion were gaping and their faces changed greatly. For thousands of years, there are only dozens of people who challenge the Lin attribute wood''s separation array. These people are all recorded in the Ziling sect, but no one has ever been able to break free from the altar of the tomb! Take a look at the young man''s air, Tang fan''s heart is suddenly cluttered. If someone pays attention to Zhao Xin, they can see that there is a glimmer of brilliance in her eyes. The brilliance, like a quiet lake suddenly was a green leaf to startle the same, no surprise, some, just an accident. Seeing Xiao Yu standing in front of him in the air, Qu Qing could not help but take a step back. However, he was also standing on a high stake. It was a shock, a shock from the soul. "You How did you do it? " "Do you want to know?" Xiao Yu''s tone of expression in his eyes was suddenly awe inspiring. He said, "I''ll tell you when I destroy your soul." How does Qu Qing know that Xiao Yu has been patient for a long time. With a wave of his hand, the long sword of Qingfeng shoots out. District Green was furious: "boy, you are presumptuous Although he was shocked, he still said that, he was the strongest patriarch in the history of Ziling sect. Although he only left a trace of remnant soul now, his Majesty was inviolable! As time went by, he turned his hand over, and a long blue sword was in the way. "Keng!" The two swords suddenly collided and disappeared. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu lifted his hands toward the void, and the loud sound of "boom" sounded again. The wooden pile under the foot of Qu qingjiao actually rose to the sky at a terrible speed. "No way!" The pupil of the area is green and the pupil shrinks. This stake is controlled by the power of one''s own soul, but now? He even felt that his array was controlled by the other side. In this secret place, only he can understand other people''s thoughts and control the array in other people''s souls. But now? Now the other side has this ability! He has no time to think, because in the blink of an eye, he has been raised to 100 meters, but waiting for him, but let him face a big enemy, deep in a kind of gloomy. Qu Qing suddenly raised his head. For a moment, in the sky, a huge fist formed by wood fell down, covering the sky and blocking the sun. It was so huge and powerful that the fist was as big as 100 meters. The posture of falling from the sky seemed to break the earth. Area green pupil shrinks, his face is already pale, this array, for him, too familiar. Even outside the venue Tang fan and all the elders of the purple spirit sect, the heart seemed to be hit hard, and the lips trembled. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. It''s the ''fist of trees'' used by the patriarch before his death." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 Yes, this big wooden fist is a kind of attack method formed by the power of soul of Qu Qingping. He didn''t think of it at all. Now, it is understood by a young man. It''s just an array in his soul! "No way!" "In order to make a big noise, the big wave of the big wave is to make a big noise to the bottom of the sky. Xiao Yu has already landed on the ground steadily, and the altar of the great tomb has disappeared. The young man is carrying his hands, his eyes are indifferent, and his long hair is flying. It seems to him that all that just happened is just like watching the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court. He is extremely calm and calm. Qu Qing falls down from the air. At this time, his soul body has a sign of fading. Qu Qing''s eyes were frightened and almost crazy. His big tomb altar, his "art of wooden residence", and his "tree boxing" which he was good at attacking, were all given to the practice by this young man? This is clearly your own array! In other words, Qu Qing knows all the arrays Xiao Yu knows. But now, the array in the soul of Qu Qing has been counter controlled! How on earth did he do it? "Boy, who the hell are you!" It is impossible for Qu Qing to keep calm. His mind is trembling, his soul is chaotic, and his eyes are unbelievable. Xiao Yu said faintly: "Lord District, I feel your fear, fear, and a trace of retreat. I really didn''t expect that the most powerful patriarch of Ziling sect in the past dynasties will also have a day of fear." "Shut up! You haven''t answered my question yet Yes, the scene just now made Qu Qing go crazy. The array that I am proud of seems to be naked and naked in front of the opposite side. Xiao Yu sneered: "right, this kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, did not expect that you will have one day. Do you have the same fear of death for those souls killed in this secret place? " Yes, although Qu Qing doesn''t admit it, this is the first time he feels this kind of feeling. He feels as if he has fallen into hell and everything is controlled by others. But he thought, he can understand each other, he controls all the other''s thoughts, he is the strongest patriarch, this piece of world, is his! He can''t have lost. "Boy, I want you to die!" The area green angrily drinks a, both hands law seal urge, suddenly a drink: "four pillar cage!" "Boom!" Suddenly, with Xiao Yu as the center, a wooden cage rises from all directions, trapping Xiao Yu in it. Then, Qu Qing drinks again: "destroy!" "Boom With a loud noise and vibration, the whole cage broke up in the way of collapse, and then all of them disappeared into the land. At this time, Xiao Yu also disappeared. Seeing this scene, Tang fan and others are relieved. Zhan Xiaoyu is in the same place again, so Dead? "I really thought that Xiao Yu''s talent was so powerful, but it was a pity that he met the four pillar cage of the district leader." The four elders seem to be relieved. To tell you the truth, it was really shocking just now. They thought that the situation was about to turn over, but now it seems that they have been thinking too much. "Hum! How can an array master be the opponent of the district leader? It was just a flash in the pan. The four column cage is one of the few powerful level five traps in our Fenghuo Mountain forest. It will be doomed to the dust. " For the array talent and means that Xiao Yu showed just now, although people don''t understand what happened, they always come back and say that Xiao Yu''s soul has been killed, which is what the purple spirit sect wants to see. Otherwise, would they not lose face? Zhao Xin''s idea suddenly falls on the boy sitting in front of the door of the secret land of wood property. "Well? What''s going on? The light on his head hasn''t gone out yet Qiu Dongyang was surprised. All the people found it. Sure enough, the light on Xiao Yu''s head did not show signs of annihilation. Zhan Xiaoyu exclaimed, "Xiao Yu, he is not dead yet!" "Shua Shua!" All the people''s eyes fell on Xiao Yu, whose eyes were closed and his legs crossed. The next second, Xiao Yu''s changes, once again detonated the whole audience www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 "Mask! That''s a mask! Not only is he not dead, he He has understood the lower limit of the secret place array A second-class disciple of the sect suddenly burst into an uproar. Yes, the appearance of the top light is the introduction to the array, and the light shield is to reach the lower limit of the array. But they are puzzled. Isn''t Xiao Yu''s soul disappeared with the cage just now? Now not only is he not dead, but also he has somehow understood the lower limit of the wooden body splitting array? Even Tang fan and others on the pavilion were shocked. They didn''t know what happened. But one thing is that their soul is connected with the array, that is to say, they can feel any fluctuation in the array. But at this time, the faces of all the elders of the purple lingzong suddenly changed. "How can it be? His soul is still in the secret!" The five elders felt incredible. Back to the secret. Qu Qing is completely in control of his whole secret place and array, but at this time, his face is shocked. "How can it be, how can it be..." All of a sudden, just at the place where Xiao Yu was collapsed and disappeared by the cage, the green light suddenly condensed and formed a figure. This figure, who is not Xiao Yu? "Nothing is impossible." With the appearance of Xiao Yu''s figure, he said with a light face. "No way. How did you do it?" At this time, Qu Qing didn''t have the demeanor of a patriarch at all, because what he accepted was beyond his expectation and imagination. "I trapped you, and then put your soul in this void, don''t you..." He suddenly had an idea, but it was so ridiculous that he didn''t dare to think about it. Or in other words, he could not imagine that this young man should have done so. Qu Qing immediately raises his head and stares at Xiao Yu, which is even more astonishing. "You must have guessed, yes, your secret place, this magic array, has been completely controlled by me." "What?" The reaction of area Qing at this time, and all elders such as Tang fan outside are the same. Controlled by him? This is impossible! "No, it''s absolutely impossible!" District green face confused, full of fantasy, face unbelievable. All this has been a big blow to him. In other words, this kind of "lie" is beyond his imagination. I am the master of this magic array and the master of this secret place. Now I come to say to myself that my life and everything are controlled by outsiders? How can he accept it? But what can he do if he doesn''t accept it? How do you explain those things just now? Just like the first time, how could he break free from his big tomb altar? And his own tree fist, which is his own attack method and means, and how did he use it? And now, how did he come back to life? It''s from the strength of the soul below! If you don''t control the secret situation array that you control, you can''t have what happened just now! Since Xiao Yu said this, Tang fan''s face is full of horror. Even if Xiao Yu is a great master of the array, he can''t have the same level of soul talent as Qu Qing! The most important thing is, how did he do it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 The whole audience looked at the mask on Xiao Yu, who sat cross legged, and the young man who was chatting and laughing in the secret place. All the question marks were on their minds. Xiao Yu looked at Qu Qing, the patriarch who seemed to be going mad, but said faintly: "I said, don''t overestimate yourself. Even if you are the former leader of Ziling sect, the world is so big that you will feel like watching the sky from the well." How does Xiao Yu control his soul. For a moment, his eyes were awe inspiring and he said in a calm voice: "that was the time..." "As expected, he is the strongest patriarch in the history of Ziling sect. You seem to have guessed it." How did Xiao Yu do it? That''s right. It''s the sky wood God array. When Xiao Yu first used the spear made by living wood array, he didn''t know that Qu Qing had already controlled the whole secret place and the array, and had insight into Xiao Yu''s ideas. In order to make sure the purpose of Xiaoyu''s sword, the fourth level is to use it. When he is sure, Xiao Yu uses a spear to attack again, and then changes midway to wrap up Qu Qing''s spear. This time, Xiao Yu quietly released the branches of the sky wood God array, and immediately controlled the whole array through the spear displayed by the other side. Strictly speaking, Xiao Yu not only controlled this array, but also mastered all the arrays in Qu Qing''s soul. This is the horror of Tianmu divine array. It can not only counter control the array, but also transform the soul structure of an array. "How come? I can know all the arrays of your soul. You can''t have these abilities at all..." District Green is stunned, he can''t understand. Xiao Yu knows both the formation and the idea controlled by his soul. However, their own array, by the other side counter control, how can they not know? How do you know that the sky wood God array is not a kind of array. Although it exists in the soul, it is independent. Before entering this array, Xiao Yu has decided to use the sky wood God array chart to assist himself. Another is that when he was not sure his array was under control, he did not find a good time to contact the opponent''s array with the branches of the sky wood God array. Until Xiao Yu wrapped up Qu Qing''s spear, the first contact between the two forces of soul, his sky wood God array was quietly eroded. "In fact, if it wasn''t for your carelessness, maybe I wouldn''t be able to control your formation so easily, so you still think highly of yourself." Xiao Yu said faintly. At that time, when Xiao Yu wrapped his opponent''s spear, he had already transformed his anger into stillness. The same idea was understood by Qu Qing, who also transformed it into stillness to avoid giving Xiao Yu the Qi of life and death. However, Qu Qing ignored one point. It was because his spear was dead, and Xiao Yu''s was also dead. The two were not mutually exclusive, but the same. Because of their similar attributes, Xiao Yu had a better chance. Although Qu Qing doesn''t know how Xiao Yu did it, his eyes have changed. "The boy''s talent is so terrible, and there are such adventures, but here is my control, and his spiritual realm is the same as mine. Even if he can understand everything about me, my spiritual realm is higher than him!" Although he was a remnant soul, he had a higher level of soul than Xiao Yu. No matter how powerful a person''s soul was, he could not assimilate to a higher level than himself. This is the confidence of Qu Qing. "Boy, you boast that you can control everything in me. I''ll see if you can break my array! The big wood sinks back www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 Qu Qing knows that Xiao Yu''s is not simple, so he doesn''t want to keep his hand. "Boom, boom!" The whole secret place is shaking. Then, on the ground, all the surrounding woods were facing the storm, and rose to a hundred meters. All of them rose from the ground, then stretched out and ran towards Xiao Yu. The terrible towering trees roared over and covered the sky. In the whole secret place, dozens of big trees swarmed over one after another, which is bound to crush Xiao Yu into nothingness. Xiao Yu jumped to the side and avoided the big tree. But just after he fell, another big tree fell from the sky. Xiao Yu dodged to the side again, but just before he could stand still, another big tree blew down in the sky. The strength of Xiao Yu''s soul is concentrated on his fist, which means he blows out. Big trees turned into broken wood, and then several big trees fell from different directions. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring and dare not be careless. At this moment, please Qu Qing''s soul realm is the same as Xiao Yu''s, even the power of soul is the same. However, Qu Qing had a higher level of soul than Xiao Yu. In addition, with so many tree attacks, for Qu Qing, as long as Xiao Yu is locked in, there is no need for each of them to control themselves. In other words, these big trees follow Xiao Yu, who can''t predict the location of their whereabouts in advance. "That''s interesting. You have a good plan, and I have a ladder." Xiao Yu smiles gently. strictly speaking, as like as two peas, the two are now in the same position. Therefore, Xiao Yu knows all the formations of Qu Qing in his mind. Seeing that many big trees were about to fall down, Xiao Yu half knelt down and pressed his palm on the ground. "Thousand trees guard gate!" This is a powerful five level defense array. But it can be seen that with Xiao Yu as the center, there are countless wood jumping up from the ground within 100 meters, and a half button round protective cover is formed on top of Xiao Yu''s head, covering Xiao Yu inside. "Boom, boom!" When all the trees touch Xiao Yu''s rainproof cover, they are all broken in the past, and they can''t break his defense array at all. The area green facial expression is angry, this is the defensive formation that he relies on to become famous, unexpectedly was used. All the big trees were turned into dust. At this time, his seal changed, and the big trees falling from the sky suddenly became huge spears. The spear fell from the sky without any hesitation. The so-called "breaking the surface with a point", since the big tree can''t break through the defense, can''t the sharp offensive still be broken? The reason why Qu Qing is so clear is that he knows all the flaws of this array. "Boy, I''ll see how you dodge!" District Qing sneered. Xiao Yu in the protective cover already knows the idea of Qu Qing, but at the moment, as long as he releases the shield, the spear on his head will fall down. And if he doesn''t open the shield, waiting for him, it will still be all the 20 or 30 spears falling from the sky. It can be said that Xiao Yu is in extreme danger at this time. The formation of the two is not light, so many people in the field are dazzled. Especially those who know the other party''s mind, but still choose to solve the other party''s kind of fighting wisdom and courage, even if not in the secret, but still feel the strong killing intention. "Xiao Yu is in trouble this time." Shen made a judgment. After Xiao Yu understood everything and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 To tell you the truth, seeing the battle between Xiao Yu and Qu Qing has become such a situation, everyone does not understand and can not imagine. But that''s the truth. They don''t believe it. At the same time, they are also shocked by Xiao Yu''s terrifying talent. Who is not envious of being able to master so many attributes of purple spirit sect or the five level array of the strongest patriarch in all dynasties? Duan Zhihui''s eyes are very cold. From the talent point of view, Xiao Yu has surpassed all of them. Of course, he doesn''t want to see Xiao Yu kill Qu Qing. Otherwise, it proves that Xiao Yu has understood the upper limit of the array? "Where is the upper limit so easy to understand? Xiao Yu, you are still too naive. " Duan Zhihui hummed in his heart. Tang fan and others on the pavilion have begun to become very dignified. This is definitely bad news for them. It''s a very bad kind. Now Xiao Yu has mastered so many arrays. If he really comes out, even if what he controls is not perfect, there are flaws and some incomplete ones, but there are a lot of them! If spread to the outside, then their purple spirit clan face? The three elders cast their worried eyes at Tang fan. Tang fan indicated that he should not act rashly, because things were not beyond their imagination. And there''s a third round! The three elders and others thought that all of a sudden they were relieved and their faces became calm. "In any case, it''s impossible for us to get the purple spirit sect''s things casually!" Zhao Xin seems to have a trace of interest in the young man in the secret place. "Xiao Yu, how much surprise can you bring me?" In the secret place, seeing that all the spears are about to be assassinated, Xiao Yu''s mind is running fast. Inside the shield, Xiao Yu''s eyes were annoyed by the amazing light. "It''s over. Let me solve it once and for all." He''s been in there for so long that he doesn''t drag on any more. Then, Xiao Yu took a deep breath. Then he pressed his hands on the ground and closed his eyes. In his soul, the sky wood God array suddenly stretched out countless branches, like old trees rooting, which was deep into the underground. The branches are opening more and more. What he is touching now is the array of the body of the wood. In his mind, the array of the body of wood represents a complex and crisscross pattern of soul power. "It''s a six level array! If I understand the upper limit, I will be able to stimulate a body with 100% strength of my soul body! " At this moment, Xiao Yu took a deep breath. If his sky and wood divine array is not really in touch with the wood''s body splitting array, he will never know about it. Because before his sky wood God array, more is to invade the soul of Qu Qing, understand all his array, and mind. "So it is. The upper limit of the array is level 6, but because it is my soul who enters this array, the soul realm of Qu Qing can only be the same as me. No wonder he didn''t push the level six array for the time being It is a great consumption to use spirit state to stimulate level 6 array, because it is only used by the array master! Perhaps only once and a half times, the power of the whole soul will be emptied. At that time, Qu Qing will have no details to fight with himself. "The lower limit of Mu Zhi''s body is level 5 array. The strength of his body is 80% of mine. I said that it was clearly the level of level 5 array. Why did his soul realm, like me, have a trace of his own residual soul attached to the body?" Thinking of this, Xiao Yu really understood that the array mages who had challenged the Mu Zhi Fen Shen array in the past could not have won at all. A soul realm is just like yourself. It can master all the array attacks, directions and thoughts. At the same time, it has rich combat experience. It is an invincible body! "It''s a pity that you met me. Since you have supplemented that 20% with a trace of remnant soul, then I will destroy 80% of you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 In Xiao Yu''s mind, one of the branches of the sky wood God array spread out invisibly, and then went deep into the secret place of the array. These thoughts are just a flash in Xiao Yu''s mind. There are twenty or thirty hundred meter spears in the sky. If they all fall down, Xiao Yu will surely die. Originally waiting for Xiao Yu to be killed, but all of a sudden, Qu Qing''s face changed. "How could I''m a part of wood... " The whole Qu Qing was stunned. He felt that his array had been penetrated by countless tentacles, and constantly transformed the soul power of the formation and tried to destroy it. "No! It won''t be like this... " Qu Qing''s mind is blank, and his soul is in a violent fluctuation. He simply can''t imagine that the other party''s soul power has such strange and abnormal ability. The soul itself is the most solid place for the array mage. There are layers of defense inside. Not everyone can invade. Originally his soul had been discerned, and he had been puzzled, but now he understood. His array was eroded by the countless weird antennae! What you don''t know is that Xiao Yu used to invade his soul to enter his soul mind and control his array and mind. But at that time, Xiao Yu didn''t have the core array to control the body of wood. This time, Xiao Yu''s goal is to directly control the core of the whole Mu Zhi Fen body array, and eliminate Qu Qing from the root! "What the hell is this?" With a roar from the heart of Qu Qing, the endless force of soul drives him out, trying to resist and strangle these tentacles. But it''s a pity that Qu Qing doesn''t know the terrifying nature of Tianmu divine array. Even Xiao Yu doesn''t know. How can he fight against it? All fear comes from the unknown. All fear will be defeated by the unknown. Inspired by the power of his soul, he was quickly devoured by the branches of the heavenly wood God array. Qu qingben is just a trace of remnant soul. It is only because Xiao Yu understands the body of wood that he has the same soul state strength as Xiao Yu. But now, the power of his soul, as if by a black hole to swallow and pull the same, almost his whole residual soul will be sucked away. He immediately pulled away, completely shocked in place, can not believe looking at the distant scene. But outside, they saw that the mask on Xiao Yu''s body had become full-bodied. "Again! Is he going to turn into a cocoon of light? " A disciple of Ziling sect exclaimed. This scene is too familiar, before Duan Zhihui is such a scene! They don''t know what happened inside, but in this way, Xiao Yu''s talent is really terrible. Ji Yining and Fu Yuran, two masters of genius array, were moved. Zhan Xiaoyu was surprised and pleased. Xiao Yu''s soul talent is the same as them. They are all great masters of array. The lower limit of the array selected by four people is level 5, and the upper limit is level 6, which is the same as Xiao Yu. But what''s different is that Xiao Yu is facing the strongest array in the secret land of Lin attribute. It is claimed that no one can break this array, and it is also called "ten dead and ten alive"! But now? Xiao Yu not only understood the lower limit of the array, but also began to understand the upper limit? "Look! It seems that the Lord has become transparent! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 Accompanied by a exclamation, Tang fan and other elders'' hearts are cluttered for a while, and all elders'' faces are showing a trace of pale color. Yes, they can''t phenomenon at all. What happened in front of them, even transmitted to their minds, was such a scene. The soul noumenon of Qu Qing is being devoured and consumed! Just a moment later, the original translucent soul of Qu Qing became almost transparent. At the same time, the spear in the sky finally landed at this moment. However, the original full of luster of the wooden spear, all are instantly turned yellow up, falling speed is also in decline. When the gun head touched the semicircular wooden shield, it made a very clear crack sound. "Click!" Twenty or thirty and giant spears, as if they had pierced the iron wall, were all broken. The whole soul of Qu Qing''s mind is like a bolt from the blue. Just now, his additional soul body, all the power of soul, was swallowed up. As a result, the falling spear without the support of the soul power, of course, the attack power is much weaker. The light cover of wood disappeared, revealing Xiao Yu''s figure. Seeing this figure, Qu Qing was completely shocked. At this moment, the whole green array world becomes yellow. The atmosphere of the whole array world is like an old man with withered trees and oil lamps. "You..." "Well, it''s over." Xiao Yu took a deep breath. Just now he urged the sky wood God array chart to control the whole array, so that Qu Qing lost all the support of soul power. Now, Qu Qing is just a remnant. However, Xiao Yu also consumed a lot of mind and spirit, and seemed a little tired, because his soul power also consumed a lot. After all, the sky and wood God array is mysterious, but it also needs a lot of heart spirit to urge. In particular, this array is extraordinary. It can be said that Xiao Yu has achieved the best. But in his present state, it is not difficult to kill Qu Qing. It''s just a remnant soul. Without the support of soul, it''s just empty. Xiao Yu''s idea moved, countless vines twined on the road, which almost turned into a transparent figure. It is because Qu Qing knows Xiao Yu''s idea of killing him that he feels scared. But what about the fear? Can he escape? He''s in full control of his wooden body. But Qu Qing didn''t want to die. Strictly speaking, he was not willing to be destroyed. But will Xiao Yu let him go? The answer is no, because either he died or Xiao Yu died. "It''s over." "No..." Numerous vines have penetrated into Qu Qing''s body. The Qi of life and death changes and is driven by dead air. The fragile spirit of Qu Qing is like a dry sea, only waiting for death. District Qing has no resistance at all, but look at Xiao Yu outside the field. His body, the light shield is solid, has become a cocoon of light! The light cocoon of blue color forms an ellipse, which firmly covers Xiao Yu. "This is the sixth level array..." Xiao Yu was amazed. Yes, he has already understood the upper limit of the powerful array of the body of wood! Although it''s hard to motivate him with his spiritual cultivation, and even it won''t last long, when he reaches the array master, this is one of his killer maces! See this scene, Tang fan and other elders face pale, eyes shrink, even a kind of empty. They have no reason not to know what this scene represents. It means that the split body array of wood is broken, and that the remnant soul of Qu Qing is going to be destroyed. It also represents the dignity of their zilingzong for thousands of years. At this moment, they were buried in the array exchange meeting of this session. In addition to Zhan Xiaoyu''s complicated eyes, almost everyone showed a kind of jealousy, a kind of unwillingness and, of course, horror. For the disciples of haotianzong, fengmengmen, xuanjian Pavilion and Baiyu Valley, there will be another super array genius with talent and evil spirit in this world! This man is still a double practice! Or from the xiaoyaomen. For Duan Zhihui, Ji Yining, Fu Yuran, these array talents, their in front of Xiao Yu, seems to be too small. Even the strongest patriarch''s array can be broken, and even the upper limit of level 6 array that is impossible to understand has been understood. Can they compare with him? What Zi Ling Zong didn''t expect was that the original formation exchange meeting was to cultivate the purple lingzong to be outstanding and attract array talents to join the competition of their clan. Now, it has made an outsider gain the maximum benefit.And he is also a guy who has mastered all the forest attributes of one of the four secrets of Fenghuoshan forest! "No! No, we can''t let this boy succeed. The array of our purple spirit sect can''t be obtained by everyone! " The three elders immediately called to the distance: "elder Shen, prepare for the third round!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 In fact, it''s all in this position. Even without the three elders'' reminding, elder Shen is already ready to launch the third round. Just because it seems that the ghost of one of the most powerful patriarchs in the past dynasties of Ziling sect is going to be destroyed! If these were done by the disciples of Ziling sect, the patriarch must have been pleased. After all, it can kill such a powerful soul array! That''s the blessing of Ziling clan! Therefore, Ziling sect can have a strong array talent. However, he is a disciple of another sect! And it''s a double practice! In this way, if spread out, they purple Ling Zong this face but can''t afford to! At that time, the outside world will say that the so-called array genius of Ziling sect is not as good as a double cultivation of other schools. As soon as hear three elder regardless of the identity of the lower shout, Zhao Xin''s face suddenly is a Lin. However, she has no right to interfere, nor can she interfere, because it is zilingzong''s own business, and this array exchange meeting is also held by Ziling sect. At the beginning, Zhao Xin already knew that Ziling Zong was selfish. Now, she just removed the hypocrisy on the surface and revealed their selfishness. From the perspective of Ziling sect, they are not wrong. Of course, from another perspective, elder Shen also mentioned this third round. At that time, elder Shen said that the third round would be held if necessary, and all the disciples had heard of it. "The third round? Now for the third round? Isn''t it nearly over? " "What are the rules of the third round?" All of us are in doubt. After all, Xiao Yu even gathered the cocoon, that is to say, he succeeded. Now there is only one forest attribute secret place array. It will be closed again after a long time! Those failed disciples were naturally waiting for the beginning of the so-called third round by elder Shen. Unexpectedly, they came to the third round only when they were about to end? But Zhao Xin''s heart moved and seemed to think of something. Her face became colder and colder. Old Shen looked at him with a look in his eyes and said, "there was no third round. If the third round was to appear, I''m afraid one or two of them would appear in decades. That is, there would be a light cocoon, and the upper limit would only be triggered by level 6 array." There''s a cocoon! The upper limit is level 6 array! As soon as this was said, the audience took a deep breath. Indeed, it is not difficult to appear a cocoon of light, as long as a high-level array mage chooses one that is lower than his own level. But at the same time, we have to satisfy one condition - the upper limit is a level 6 array! In fact, when Duan Zhihui showed signs of light cocoon, elder Shen had already said this requirement, but at that time, they only thought that maybe Duan Zhihui had this talent. Just now they were shocked by Xiao Yu''s successive accidents, which almost made them forget that there was a third round. "The elder, the rule of the third round is..." Zhan Xiaoyu asked. Although she is a big kid, she is always smart because Xiao Yu is the only one who can trigger the light cocoon and level 6 array conditions! Even if Zhan Xiaoyu didn''t say it clearly, many people have already guessed that this is definitely related to Xiao Yu. Elder Shen took a deep breath and looked at the young man on the screen of light and said in a deep voice, "I said at the beginning that the losers still have a third round of opportunities. You can enter the secret place of forest attribute in the future for all of you. Each time, you can enter three people. The three of you will challenge the people in the array in the form of one battle three. " "The winner can gain all the power of the other party''s soul and the array he understands." As soon as this was said, the whole scene was detonated. One war three! What''s more, after winning, you can still gain the opponent''s powerful soul power and the array you have learned! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 Everyone''s eyes are bright. They are very clear in their hearts, why to fight three? Because at the same time, he has understood the upper limit of the array, and there is also a light cocoon. There is still a level 6 array. This array mage is already a super genius! One war three is for the sake of fairness and equality in realm and strength. Just imagine that although the person inside is a spirit state and a great master of array, he can still understand that the upper limit of the array is level 6, which is too much higher than that of the same level. Zhan Xiaoyu didn''t care too much about the winning side, so he quickly asked, "what about the loser?" "If you lose, your soul will be hurt, and the array you will understand will be stripped from your soul; if you are serious, you will It''s gone "Hiss ~ ~" Listen, the excited people just now took a breath. Even Duan Zhihui, Ji Yining, and Fu Yuran have three people in their eyes. The so-called winners and losers are no longer qualified to survive. Their fate has long been controlled by the winners. If the winners are merciful and don''t kill them, they should be safe and sound. But if the two have a feud, it will definitely be the point of death. In this fist world, people die for money, birds die for food, and all people fight and take risks in order to be more powerful. In this case, everyone is a competitor and everyone is a threat. Who will let the threat continue? Hearing such a cruel rule in the third round, Zhao Xin didn''t speak, but it was almost what she guessed in her heart. Finally, she couldn''t help saying half sarcastically: "if you don''t succeed, you can''t be benevolent. It seems that elder Tang has made a great determination." There was a hint of irony in this remark, but when the three elders called out the words regardless of their status, he had expected that Zhao Xin would treat them like this. Tang fan sighed and said: "Miss Zhao, I believe you can understand us. We do this in order to cultivate better array talents with stronger sense of crisis; second, to protect our purple spirit sect." Zhao Xin sneered in her heart and did not speak. The first reason is to cultivate more excellent array talents. Zhao Xin doesn''t believe it. Only the second reason is the most important one. If the people inside are their disciples of Ziling sect, will they launch the third round? What they say here is a better set of words. You should know, which sect is far away from seeing his disciples and in a dangerous situation? The high sounding excuse of zilingzong is just a relief for their selfishness. But as Zhao Xin thought at the beginning, zilingzong was not wrong. Maybe the mistake was that Mu Xiu was destroyed by the wind. Xiao Yu''s sudden desire to see Xiao Yu''s spirit is not safe, because she wants to be safe. But is it really so easy? Zhao Xin doesn''t know. All she knows is that it depends on Xiao Yu''s nature. Below. Elder Shen''s Dharma seal moved. For a moment, the doors of the other three secret places disappeared, leaving only the doors of the forest attribute secret realm. "The door has been opened, and only three people can enter at a time, but I have to tell you that although this is your opportunity, it is also full of threats. What kind of creation you can get is up to you." Elder Shen said that, everyone was ready to move www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 "Go or not?" Some array masters hesitated. The man inside is a great master of array! Even if you enter three array masters, does this work? Can you beat the man inside? They don''t know, but they doubt it. The great array masters are already strong enough to compete with the three-day state, and some of their array masters are just as good as the jiedan realm, or the virtual Dan realm, the real Dan realm, and so on. Only those who are above the level of the master of the array in the golden elixir realm really want to take risks. Otherwise, they will be waiting for ten dead and nine alive! "Seek wealth in danger. If you fail, you will become benevolent." One array master came forward, and then two array masters also came forward. The difference of soul talent of these three people can break through to the great master of array in spirit spirit state in one step. The three sat down cross legged behind Xiao Yu, and immediately closed their eyes and urged consciousness to enter. The whole audience was watching the scene nervously. Back to the secret. In front of the district green soul has been weak to the point that the wind will dissipate. But at this time, the whole magic array suddenly spread a strong wave. Xiao Yu has mastered this array. To some extent, this array is his. But he sensed that the array seemed to be opened. After a while, Tang fan''s voice came in - "Xiao Yu, I''m talking to you with my soul voice. Next, you are about to face the third round of challenge." The third round? Xiao Yu''s heart moved. When Duan Zhihui showed his cocoon, elder Shen had already said that there was a third round. At that time, many people thought that the third round was about to be launched, only because the third round was said to trigger only when they realized that the upper limit was level 6 array. Xiao Yu almost forgot about it. He didn''t expect it fell on him now. Xiao Yu has already made preparations in his mind, but he guesses, or he knows, that the third round is certainly bad for him. Because Xiao Yu is partial to zilingzong and selfish to his children. "Master Tang, I don''t know what the rules are." Xiao Yu asked directly. "Do you recognize me?" Tang fan asked strangely Xiao Yu said faintly: "from the moment I saw you, I recognized you. I didn''t expect that you were the elder of zilingzong. What I didn''t think of was that you were such a sect, but I understand the reason why you did it. I have no right to blame you. " As soon as the words came out, all the elders looked at each other with a startled look. So, does he know that the formation is incomplete? "Xiao Yu, you know, we do this..." "Well, needless to say, everyone''s position is different, the Tao is different, and they don''t conspire. I just want to say that if it''s not me, but your disciples of Ziling sect, will you deal with it like this? Let''s start. I''ll see if it''s my Xiao Yu''s life, or your purple spirit family. " Xiao Yu said not coldly. What he said directly poked into the heart of Tang fan and other elders. Yes, if they were the disciples of Ziling sect, would they launch the third round? After all, it''s a super genius array master! The three elders had cold eyes and said coldly in his heart: "I really don''t know whether he is dead or alive. If he is willing to bow his head, we may handle it properly. But today, you find it yourself! If you want to escape from the formation, it depends on whether you have this ability! " Tang fan slightly shakes his head, also no longer explains, the voice also becomes indifferent. "You''re right. The Tao is different from each other. Since this is your own choice, I hope your luck will continue. The rules are very simple. Defeat all the disciples who come in and challenge you. Until no one comes in again within half an hour, the secret place will be dissolved automatically... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 "So simple?" Xiao Yu said. Some elders of Ziling sect appreciate Xiao Yu''s talent, but they are not their disciples. And when it comes to the third round, they have to. However, Xiao Yu''s words have really angered several elders. This is provocation! The voice of the soul of the four elders rang in and said coldly, "Xiao Yu, I admit that you are very powerful. However, people, sometimes don''t be so proud. It''s still you who suffer losses." "Yes? I don''t think you can lose that face, can you? " "Hum!" The third eldest brother was angry, and his soul also said, "we don''t want to tell you so much. If you have the ability, you can take our array and leave! It''s a mule or a horse. It''ll be clear at a glance! " Obviously, several elders were very angry with Xiao Yu. "What a lawless boy! Do you think that all you see is the world? " The five elders said in a deep voice. Tang fan himself is fond of Xiao Yu, but he can''t help Xiao Yu to look down on them. He said in a deep voice: "Xiao Yu, you and I are one-sided. At the beginning, I recruited you to join us in our purple lingzong because of your talent. However, conceit will only destroy one person." For Tang fan, three elders, four elders, and their five elders to their own cynical words, Xiao Yu is more and more disappointed with Ziling clan. Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t like zilingzong any more since he knew that all the arrays were flawed and incomplete. Although Zhao Xin didn''t know what they were talking about, she saw the angry faces of the three elders and others, and she saw Xiao Yu''s arrogant expression. She probably knew that they were quarreling. Xiao Yu''s expression was so familiar that she had seen it in Chenbei Dynasty. But invisible, do not know how, Zhao Xin seems to think, Xiao Yu will still have an accident to bring her. Xiao Yu doesn''t want to hear what Tang fan says. When he moves his mind, he just closes their soul transmission. You know, although the secret place is still the purple spirit sect''s, but now in the secret realm is the array of wood''s body, which has been completely controlled by Xiao Yu. The three elders were furious: "what a lawless boy! I''m not going to let him get through it "Third Tang fan called, but his face was ugly. Xiao Yu ignored them directly, but Zhao Xin is still here! What would she think of them? Qiu Dongyang didn''t know what happened, but he also probably guessed something and sighed in his heart. The three elders couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t care. This boy ignores my purple lingzong and despises our dignity. I''ll see what he can do to get through the third round." The other elders did not speak, but their faces were cold. A moment later, the three figures appeared in front of Xiao Yu. It''s three array masters. "Oh? One war three? " Xiao Yu eyebrows a pick, very interested look. As soon as these three people came in, Xiao Yu probably guessed what the third round was. "Xiao Yu, take it with your bare hands. Let''s defeat you. We can get the array you understand, and you can go out. It''s not killing two birds with one stone." Said a young man in black. The strength of this man is about the same as the peak of the golden elixir. A master of array can step into the master of array by one step. Xiao Yu shook his head and laughed: "in my opinion, you are really a poor man. Do you think that even if you understand the array in the secret place, you can completely control it?" "What do you mean by that?" A master of array frowned. Xiao Yu was infuriated by Tang fan and some other elders. Suddenly, his mind moved, and the voice in the array spread out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 Don''t you think you are noble and noble, and regard yourself as the strongest array in the world? Aren''t you arrogant, exclusive, protective and selfish? Then I''ll let the whole world see what kind of face you purple lingzong is! Xiao Yu sneered: "I''m not afraid to tell you that the array that all of you just contacted, whether successful or unsuccessful, is not complete. In short, even if you succeed, you will not be able to play all the power." "What are you talking about?" The faces of the three array masters in the array changed. At the same time, the faces of Tang fan and other elders in the field suddenly changed. "What was he saying? All the arrays we understand are incomplete? Not really? " "Is it true? Then we who have succeeded have gone for nothing? " "This..." Except for the disciples of Ziling sect, the disciples of other sects are unbelievable. On the contrary, those disciples of Ziling sect frowned, some of them acquiesced, some of them had strange faces. Tang fan''s face was gloomy and terrible. "Xiao Yu The three elders were furious. Yes, they were just wondering if Xiao Yu knew the defects of the array in the secret place. I didn''t expect that he really knew about it and announced it! In other words, Xiao Yu is openly against their Ziling clan! On the contrary, Zhao Xin''s eyes twinkled slightly. "It turns out that you still have this skill." Zhao Xin''s words are calm, but in the calm, it seems that there is a trace of indifference in it. How could zilingzong hold this array exchange meeting for no reason? Can all array mages in the whole clan world participate? Moreover, she had already guessed some signs before. In addition, Tang fan and others had no trouble understanding the powerful level 5 array in the secret place by Duan Zhihui and Ji Yining, which made her confirm the idea in her mind, that is - maybe, even if they understand the array, they will be subject to many regulations. I didn''t expect that this rule was discovered by Xiao Yu first, that is, the array is incomplete. But in her previous words, she would not be in charge of it, nor was she qualified to do so. However, at this time, Xiao Yu''s words began to ring again, which exposed Sima Zhao''s heart to the sun. Xiao Zongyu is a master who can''t tell us what to say "It must be, boy. If so, you are wrong. Since we choose to come in, we will not quit!" "That''s right. As one of the seven sects, why should Ziling sect treat us like this? They want to recruit us! Is it necessary for them to do so? " "Oh?" Xiao Yu eyebrows a pick, light smile way: "so I say you are muddleheaded! The secret place is theirs, and the array is theirs. What if you don''t join the purple spirit sect? They''re so easy to let you practice their formation? " "You''re talking nonsense!" "Beside the bed, how can others snore and sleep! I don''t want to explain too much to you, but what I want to say is, "Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and the opportunity of killing is revealed." life is your own. If you are asked to come in and die, you can only be blamed for being sold and counting money for others! If you want to get my soul array, you can put your horse here, but I Xiao Yu said that as long as the people who come in, unless I die, none of you will go out alive! Those who offend me will be killed! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 The terror of killing is contained in the whole array. Even though Qu Qing, who is almost going to die out there, his soul is shaking. Although he is about to disappear, he is also sensitive. What a powerful soul killing machine it is! Where on earth is this young man from! As soon as Xiao Yu said this, the whole people of Ziling clan felt a kind of shivering, which was a kind of invisible killing intention transmitted from the soul. "Shen Elder Shen, he, is what he said true? " A second rate disciple asked in horror. If what Xiao Yu said is true, then what he said just now is warning everyone! I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t know how to come in and die, then don''t blame me for being heartless! All the disciples of Ziling sect took a deep breath and did not dare to speak. Even Zhan Xiaoyu, small face is also pale, a hesitant color pervaded in the heart. Yes, what Xiao Yu said is true. Zhan Xiaoyu certainly knows it. She is a disciple of Ziling sect. Why don''t you know? However, Tang fan did this for their own family. The so-called different positions, different positions, it is impossible to make the same idea. Although she and Xiao Yu are friends, but it involves the core interests of the clan, she must keep it secret. "Xiao Yu..." Elder Shen said in a deep voice: "whether it is true or not, you should be clear that your competitor is him. If you want to get a higher array, you can only defeat him." In fact, elder Shen is such a place, and almost all the array mages of other sects have also guessed some. Yes, what Xiao Yu said is true! All of a sudden, most of the array mages who wanted to challenge the third round suddenly withdrew. They glared, dare not to speak, and even the purple Ling Zong''s good feeling instantly dropped a lot. What a surprise! It''s terrible. Does he want us to be cannon fodder, kill people with knives, and eradicate other array talents for them? This time, the people of the second and third stream sect all have a kind of disgust to the purple spirit sect. However, this is the territory of the purple lingzong. They dare not speak or be angry. They can only smash their grievances, unwillingness and anger into their stomachs. The party whose plot is exposed will lose face in the end, or even be angry and show the opportunity. Sure enough, the eyes of Tang fan and others to see Xiao Yu have changed and become a kind of cold murder. Xiao Yu has already torn his face. What else can they say? In the secret place, the three array masters seemed to be stubborn, and one of them yelled: "don''t leave us! Together The three immediately launched an array attack and killed Xiao Yu. "Stubborn, you don''t know what you''re facing." Xiao Yu''s voice is getting colder and colder. He has no patience, or he doesn''t want to say anything. "Some people, after all, will pay for their own recklessness..." Xiao Yu said softly, and then suddenly, suddenly. "Boom, boom!" Big wood sinks back! Yes, three big trees were uprooted, and then they were bombarded and killed in front of the three people''s array attack. "Boom, boom!" The attack of the three was as fragile as fish bellies. Their pupils shrank and they didn''t even have time to react. The three were killed by a 100 meter tree. Quiet, the venue was silent for a time. The souls of those three people sitting cross legged were killed directly, and they fell to the ground. The audience was full of stupidity, and a sense of horror was over the whole heart. Who could have thought that Xiao Yu''s power like this has wiped out the souls of the three people. This kind of strength is already a very terrible situation. What''s more, that array is what the District Qing showed just now! Is it because he understands the level 6 array that his soul level can be improved? Then, Xiao Yu''s voice sounded directly on the ground -- "if you want to come in and kill me, you should weigh yourself first. Otherwise, come on, I''ll kill one, I''ll kill a pair, I''ll kill a pair!" The words sounded like thunder over the whole bluestone floor. The formation of those souls is like a pure sea, a mountain of ten thousand meters, which is suppressed by the head. The three elders and others were surprised and angry. To their surprise, Xiao Yu was so naked in them that the purple lingzong was so provocative that they hardly paid attention to them. It was Xiao Yu who not only exposed their "selfish feelings", but also made a lot of remarks in public. Did they really think that there was no one in the purple spirit sect? However, they are elders. They can''t go in and interfere!Let''s not say how the other second and third class sects treat them. They can''t offend them openly just by the xiaoyaomen! This man is a super genius of xiaoyaomen in a hundred years! Haotianzong, fengmengmen, xuanjian Pavilion and Baiyu valley are all shocked by Xiao Yu''s tone and murderous heart. "Is it true that no one can cure him..." "Is it really necessary to kill him at the meeting of the seven schools?" At this moment, a strong voice sounded -- "who are you going to go with me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 Who is not Duan Zhihui? Seeing Duan Zhihui come out with a gloomy face, many people are moved. Everyone knows that Duan Zhihui, like Fu Yuran and Ji Yining, is a heaven level Four Level spirit talent, but Duan Zhihui is not only a double cultivation, but also the closest genius array mage who can understand level 6 array! The hope that had already succeeded in the near future, suddenly did not have, ask who can be reconciled. And the most important point is that if he successfully defeats Xiao Yu, Duan Zhihui can not only gain the power of Xiao Yu''s soul, but also the array he has learned! Of course, the reason why Duan Zhihui stood up was to kill Xiao Yu, not only for the disciples of fengmengmen, but also for the disciples of haotianzong, xuanjian Pavilion and Baiyu valley! Xiao Yu''s natural strength has been so terrible. Now he is still a double cultivation, and the cultivation of the array is so terrible. Duan Zhihui, who is also a double practitioner, how could he miss such a good opportunity? However, some people still don''t understand. "Obviously, the so-called array exchange meeting of Ziling sect is just selling dog meat with sheep''s head. For this kind of favoritism, of course, each of our six sects will have it, but even if he successfully kills Xiao Yu, the array he has won will not be complete. " "That''s right. The Ziling sect would not be so kind as to pass on the complete array. Maybe the formation obtained by that boy is incomplete. If all this goes, will it not be in vain?" Several disciples of haotianzong said. After Xiao Yu said this, everyone knows that the purple spirit sect secretly keeps this hand, the purpose is of course for their own clan. If Duan Zhihui takes the risk for the so-called incomplete array, is it worth it? At that time, perhaps both sides may not get benefits, but their own soul hurt, that is, the gain is not worth the loss. The disciple of the wind shield door sneered: "what do you know? The purpose of elder martial brother Duan is not a simple array now. The purpose of elder martial brother Duan is to kill Xiao Yu! Didn''t you just look at it? Three at a time "That''s right. Elder martial brother Duan is obviously trying to pull in big masters like Ji Yining, Fu Yuran and Zhan Xiaoyu to join forces to kill Xiao Yu." "Yes, no matter how strong Xiao Yu''s soul realm is, he is just a great master of the array in the spirit state. If he can understand that array, he is just a little better at soul talent. Even though he has successfully understood the level 6 array, he can''t motivate him because of his ability. Elder martial brother Duan is aware of this point and wants to kill Xiao Yu in a secret place and let him go to ashes! " Haotianzong''s disciples immediately sneered: "although we also want Xiao Yu to die, but Duan Zhihui really has this ability?" "What are you talking about!? Do you mean that elder martial brother Duan is beyond his ability? " The wind cover door''s disciple immediately is angry. "If it''s really beyond one''s ability, I''m afraid you haotianzong won''t give in too much!? A three-day realm master ranked second in the inner gate was not killed by a kid in the golden elixir? He also claims to be the head of the seven schools. " The disciple of the wind shield door sneered. For a moment, all the haotianzong disciples on the pavilion were furious. The murder of Yang Xuan has always been a disgrace to their haotianzong. Unexpectedly, these people from the wind shield door have been talking about it. How can they not be angry? "Dare you try again?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 Soon, there was no fight at the bottom, but on the pavilion, because of the new hatred and old hatred with Xiao Yu, they had already become at war. "They are all from the seven schools. Now the most important thing is to have Xiao Yu die. Can''t all the hatred in the past be reported?" A female disciple of Baiyu Valley said coldly. Haotianzong and fengmengmen''s disciples snorted coldly and stopped talking. "If we are angry, we baiyugu would like to frustrate Xiao Yu! In any case, as long as Xiao Yu disappears in the secret place, xiaoyaomen will be a toothless tiger, and it will not be far away from extinction. " Xuanjian Pavilion disciple also said coldly. They all nodded in secret. The six sects are of the same spirit, but they are also different from each other. However, in the face of some problems, such as Xiao Yu, they certainly agree that Xiao Yu will not die, and they will try to get rid of this person one day! Back to the field. Duan Zhihui looks at Fu Yuran, Ji Yining and Zhan Xiaoyu. In order to maintain the so-called "fairness", elder Shen did not speak, but he expected Fu Yuran, Ji Yining and Zhan Xiaoyu, two of whom could go in. Only because of all the people present, the four of them are the most powerful. If you don''t defeat Xiao Yu and let him spit out the array now, the purple spirit sect will definitely lose a lot. The most important thing is that Xiao Yu is clearly challenging them! This young man, relying on himself as a true disciple of the xiaoyaomen, dared to tear his face on the spot. Since you are unkind, don''t blame us for injustice! Although we can''t kill you openly, there are not many people who want to kill you! Duan Zhihui is one! As one of the seven sects, the purple spirit sect didn''t know about Xiao Yu and haotianzong, fengmeimen, xuanjian Pavilion and Baiyu valley. Originally, they were a self-supporting and neutral sect. They had nothing to do with xiaoyaomen. They were just surprised at all the things Xiao Yu had done recently. But now it''s totally different. Xiao Yu not only takes away the most powerful array in their forest property secret place, but also kills a trace of Qu Qing''s remnant soul. Most of all, they can''t afford to lose face! After a long time, Fu Yuran stepped forward. It was obvious that he was ready to join hands with Duan Zhihui. "Fu Yuran also went on. It''s really terrible. He seems to be the youngest zhenzhuan disciple of Ziling sect. Because he has awakened his heart and soul, he is the key training object." "Yes, there are three people in the Ziling sect who awaken their hearts and souls. One is the leader of the Ziling clan, the other is their great elder martial brother, and the other is him." Fu Yuran was arrogant since he was young, and the failure of the second round gave him a big blow. With his soul talent, level 5 array can''t satisfy him completely. What he wants is level 6 array! "Shua Shua!" All of a sudden, everyone is looking at Ji Yining and Zhan Xiaoyu. Ji Yining is the master of a certain region. He is unruly and always has a kind face. For those outside the arena, although Xiao Yu''s soul is in the secret place, his body is outside, and with his heart and soul, he also sees all this. Xiao Yu doesn''t have a lot of impression on this talented master from the western regions, but he also awakens his heart and soul. His soul talent is level Four, which is really extraordinary. As for Zhan Xiaoyu, Xiao Yu seems to have no idea that Zhan Xiaoyu will come in and join hands to kill himself. Therefore, if the three of them really came in, Xiao Yu would feel very difficult indeed. Similar to the analysis made by the disciples of fengmengmen just now, Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm is no more than the great master of the spiritual realm. If three of them come in and attack themselves, I''m afraid they will have to waste a lot of thought. Ji Yining chuckled and said, "I''m a little master of the western regions. I don''t enjoy the wealth. What do you do here? My life is more precious, so I''m still spared it. " Elder Shen frowned, and the disciples of Ziling sect were also surprised. "Well, two people are enough." Duan Zhihui said faintly. "Wait, I''ll go too." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 Hearing the familiar voice, Xiao Yu blinked a little surprise in his eyes. Yes, is this voice Zhan Xiaoyu, and who will it be? Zhan Xiaoyu seems to have a great hesitation color, gently bite the red lip, but still stand up. Many people on the scene know that Zhan Xiaoyu was walking closer to Xiao Yu before the start of the game, and said he was smiling. And some of the disciples of the six sects also saw that Zhan Xiaoyu and Xiao Yu knew each other on the Turing tower. "Ha ha, it''s really interesting. Zhan Xiaoyu has also been on. Is the best friend of the people benefit?" "Xiao Yu is going to leave all the people and even friends will kill him." To be honest, seeing Zhan Xiaoyu stand out, Shen Chang is relieved in his heart, and Tang fan and others are a little bit happy. Zhan Xiaoyu can stimulate the formation with the force of space law, which is extremely extraordinary. Plus her age of 15, she is a little older than Fu Yuran. Both are super talents with great potential! They are afraid that Zhan Xiaoyu doesn''t play because he knows Xiao Yu. Of course, they can''t blame Zhan Xiaoyu for anything. But in this way, Xiao Yu has a great chance to pass the pass successfully. If Zhan drizzles, the effect will be different. Three figures sit down behind Xiao Yu, and soul quickly enters into it. As soon as Zhan Xiaoyu came in, he called out: "Xiao Yu..." At the same time, Xiao Yu''s eyes also flashed a little disappointed, of course, it disappeared quickly, and turned into a kind of indifference. "We are in different positions, and our positions are not the same." Xiao Yu wrote down the area. Yes, he was disappointed. He didn''t expect Zhan Xiaoyu to really come in. But soon he was relieved. How many real friends can be in the world where fist is supreme? The road to cultivation is to be alone and walk alone. Xiao Yu has become accustomed to fighting alone. "Hum!" Duanzhihui sneered: "Xiao Yu, don''t look so important to yourself. Everyone in the world is selfish. For the sake of the benefit, even relatives and friends can sell, and we are different in our own sect, which is doomed. " Xiao Yu looks at duanzhihui, and his eyes kill the meaning of rising, and he is interested in saying, "is it? I wonder if you are destined to die here today or am I going to be safe and sound? " This immediately infuriated duanzhihui, he smiled and said, "since you are so confident, then I will see how you can defeat our three array masters together!" "Fu Yuran, Zhan Xiaoyu, if you want to take this face for your zongmen, today, you will try your best to defeat him!" His so-called all-out defeat Xiaoyu, naturally is to kill Xiao Yu. "The wind of the month!" Once the voice fell, duanzhihui suddenly swept out the wind. The light burst. His hand was held. A translucent half month was held by him, and he immediately threw it out. If the sharp edge ran, it was like tearing the secret. That half of the month sharp edge in the air to meet the storm rise, the wind suddenly big, into a hundred meters of such a large crescent is transverse cut out. Fu Yuran was very cold and did not hesitate to finish the printing. "The marsh!" "Boom!" Fu Yuran is really worthy of being a great master of talent array. Once his array has been put into practice, the land Xiao Yu stands on suddenly falls like a quicksand swamp. Xiao Yu is in the quicksand swamp half of her body immediately, and can not be moved. Although they have never cooperated, they have their hearts and soul, and they are in good condition. Later, duanzhihui''s half moon edge also came soon www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 Xiao Yu is so bound that his consciousness is all in his body. Qu Qing, who has been bound by vines in the distance, has temporarily slowed down. As long as Xiao Yu is killed, the remnant soul of Qu Qing can be recovered as long as he has not lost his soul and relies on the huge power of life in the secret land of forest property for a few years. He prayed now that Xiao Yu could be killed quickly! When everyone in the outfield saw the two array masters attacking a bunch of ground, they trapped Xiao Yu. With this kind of tacit cooperation, they cheered. "Yuran''s swamp, even if it is the spirit of the earth can be bound for a few seconds, the strong hand, not to say a few seconds, even a second is enough to kill." The five elders said. Now, Xiao Yu''s soul life is nothing to them. Xiao Yu volunteered to participate in the array exchange meeting. The rules of the third round were agreed in the early morning. The senior leaders of Ziling sect didn''t kill Xiao Yu. Everything was a test battle among disciples. This is the real array exchange meeting! "Communication" between souls, competition between souls! Even if the xiaoyaomen take this as an example, they will also be justified. "Although Duan Zhihui is not a disciple of our sect, his wind attribute array has the feeling and bonus of wind shield family style and cultivation atmosphere. Xiao Yu''s resolution this time is not so simple." The four elders also said. However, Zhao Xin didn''t think so. What she saw was always calm and calm. Zhan Xiaoyu''s Huarong is a little impatient in the array. But this is her home. Compared with my own practice, everything else seems too insignificant. But of course, she would not want to kill Xiao Yu. She guessed that this level of attack would only hurt Xiao Yu''s soul. As long as Xiao Yu''s soul is injured, she can come forward to stop Duan Zhihui''s attack, which is enough. Their purpose is just to get Xiao Yu out of the control of this array, and then he will lose the power of his soul, and at the same time, the array he has learned will be absorbed by them. In her imagination, Xiao Yu suddenly laughed: "you seem to have forgotten a little bit." Duan Zhihui frowned, and the whole audience was looking at Xiao Yu. Because at this time, the sound inside the array can be heard outside. "This array has been controlled by me. I am everything here! If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you first! " Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the killing plane suddenly burst out. At this moment, the whole flowing marsh of earth suddenly stopped moving. Then Xiao Yu stepped out, and the whole person broke free from Fu Yuran''s restraint array. "What?" Fu Yuran''s pupils contracted. But at the same time, Xiao Yu also has to face the half moon blade that is about to be killed. "Xuankong array!" Xiao Yu had a cold drink in his heart. Then, the half moon blade immediately seemed to have disappeared into the sea, and then disappeared. The whole audience suddenly exclaimed, and the green pupil in the distance shrank, shaking all over. "It was It was Space array? " Although it is not a real space array, it is a real array containing the power of space! Seeing this scene, Tang fan and others changed their faces. "How can it be!"!? Is this Xiao Yu''s empty array formula? Did Xiaoyu teach Xiao Yu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 All the disciples of the Ziling sect changed their faces. Zhan Xiaoyu''s soul talent is strong, with five levels of heaven level. He is also ranked third among zhenzhuan disciples. Although she did not awaken her soul, she had an adventure before she entered the sect. That is, even the array Heavenly Master can encounter the space array that can''t be found. Although this is not a real space array, it only contains a trace of the power of space law, but it is enough to show the strength of this array and the extraordinary talent of Zhan Xiaoyu! Strictly speaking, the elders of Ziling sect know Zhan Xiaoyu''s empty array formula, especially the three elders who are masters. But seeing that Xiao Yu knew this precious array, the three elders were very angry. "This light rain, how to spread out such an important array!" Tang fan and others are also very puzzled. The five elders said in a deep voice: "can it be that Xiao Yu got it by what means?" "Yes! It must be so. Xiaoyu''s character is simple. He must have been cheated by Xiao Yu! What an abominable fellow Hearing their conversation like villains, Zhao Xin seems more disappointed with the elders of zilingzong. The so-called "using the heart of villains to pass a gentleman''s belly" may be the way they are now angry? To tell you the truth, Zhao Xin doesn''t seem to like zilingzong any more. Xiao Yu and Zhan Xiaoyu are friends, and this array is not a purple lingzong inherited array. Even if friends communicate with each other, what''s the relationship? Moreover, it is only a private array, which will not affect the status and fundamental of the purple spirit sect. Does it have to be so conspiracy? Even this point of mind are not, purple lingzong real virtue is like this? Zhao Xin shakes her head secretly. She seems to have a feeling that Xiao Yu can teach zilingzong a lesson. But on the other hand, she doesn''t want Xiao Yu to be too strong. Is it from self-esteem? Or is it due to such a status that one is afraid to be surpassed? Or is the magic moon sect in danger? She did not know, did not know whether it was her jealousy, or that kind of high-ranking attitude was playing tricks. Women are always such complex and contradictory animals. On the one hand, they want to worship a person, but they don''t want people to see their vulnerability. On the one hand, they should appreciate people, on the other hand, they don''t want others to surpass themselves Zhao Xin is such an emotion. In a word, she doesn''t want Xiao Yu to die so easily, but she doesn''t want to see Xiao Yu come out successfully. However, at this moment, she seems to see that all over the shining star of the youth, self-confidence, perseverance, can not beat. Back to the secret. Duan Zhihui saw that his offensive had disappeared. His face suddenly changed. Moreover, the connection between his soul and his soul was cut off! It made him look shocked. It was the first time he met. At this time, from a place tens of meters away from Xiao Yu''s side, there was a kind of spatial fluctuation. Duan Zhihui''s half moon blade just now appeared slowly, as if exposed from the water, and immediately flew into the air and dissipated in the distance. "How could..." Duan Zhihui was completely shocked. But for Zhan Xiaoyu, this kind of fluctuation is simply too familiar, her eyes are surprised and happy. To my surprise, Xiao Yu really understood her empty array formula! I''m glad that Xiao Yu is OK. But soon she became dignified. If Xiao Yu is OK, this is definitely not a good thing! "Do you want to kill me with this level of attack? You look down on me. It''s my turn! The three living creatures of the netherworld www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 Xiao Yu''s power of soul was quickly aroused. For a moment, three vines turned into three hundred meter yellow spears, and they ran towards the three people. In the whole array world, suddenly there is a kind of death. This kind of atmosphere is very dangerous. It is the same as the end of life. "What kind of array is this..." Duan Zhihui was simply stunned. This kind of array, although it is level five, is almost the level five high-level array they have seen! The breath of death mingled with anger was as helpless and gloomy as to devour human life. But who knows, the three spears flying in the air, all of a sudden, there are countless soul power around the condensation, immediately condensed into black and green color, and with a little yellow color of Python killed. "Hiss ~ ~" the three Python venomous snakes spit out their messages, and the black gas spurts out, as if they are stained with it and will be melted. It''s horrible! In the face of the python, their faces suddenly turned pale. In the distance, Qu Qing was shocked beyond measure. He had entered Xiao Yu''s soul before, but there was no such array at that time! And he guessed that even if the spirit of the earth was in trouble, there would never be any chance! How does Qu Qing know that this array was transformed by Xiao Yugang from the wood array of living creatures, just because after obtaining the upper limit of the array of "the body of wood", that is, the understanding of the six level array, it has already acted on Xiao Yu''s soul, making his soul state realize and improve again. Although he is still a great master of the array, Xiao Yu has benefited a lot. This is the interaction effect that Tang fan and Tang fan discussed before. Qiu Dongyang, in this way, understood the upper limit of the array and broke through the spirit state in the secret state. They ignored the horror of Xiao Yu''s soul talent and his killing heart. Their faces suddenly changed because they felt the terrible oppression. "With such a huge array and his attacks, his soul power can''t last long. We can defeat him if we dodge it!" Duan Zhihui roared, and his hands were moved by the Dharma seal of both hands. It was also a huge wind attribute array attack. A huge hurricane swept out, winding up all the surrounding trees and gravel, and ran fiercely across it. Fu Yuran, of course, was no exception. The "boom boom" vibration sounded, and a big mountain rose in front of him, and his hands pushed it out. And Zhan Xiaoyu here, she is ready to urge the empty Ling array, but she unexpectedly found that, towards her suddenly plunder over the python, unexpectedly only four levels of array! "Xiao Yu..." In a flash, she just understood that the array power is too terrible, Xiao Yu left her hand! She can feel the strength of this array. How can Tang fan, elder three and elder Shen not feel it? Their souls can sense the secret place and the array! "Light rain, don''t worry, this is a good opportunity!" All of a sudden, the three elders were the souls of Zhan Xiaoyu. Zhan Xiaoyu''s heart trembled. Yes, this is a good opportunity indeed. Xiao Yu has launched three giant python of life and death, but his mental strength and ideas are all on Duan Zhihui and Fu Yuran, otherwise he would not let Zhan Xiaoyu''s attack be only level 4. This is obviously to avoid Zhan Xiaoyu getting hurt! And Zhan Xiaoyu also felt that Xiao Yu used this array, almost all the consumption. "Don''t hesitate. If you don''t hit him hard this time, you won''t have a chance! His soul talent is so strong that he is more terrible than your second elder brother! Come on! If you hit him hard, the array he understands will be shared by you alone! " The three elders were in a hurry. Zhan Xiaoyu bit his teeth and made a decision in his eyes. People die for money, birds die for food, Xiao Yu, I''m sorry! Her hands urged, appeared in front of her Python suddenly did not enter the space, disappeared! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 Indeed, all Xiao Yu''s energy is in the control of the two python. What he has to deal with is Duan Zhihui and Fu Yuran. He doesn''t really have to deal with Zhan Xiaoyu, because he still wants to have a little friendship. But Zhan Xiaoyu seems to forget that this array is controlled by Xiao Yu. All of these can''t escape his soul and his sky wood God array. When Zhan Xiaoyu launched the array, Xiao Yu was disappointed. His eyes gradually turned grey. When Zhan Yu attacked, he only expected how Xiaoyu would attack. "Ha ha, the world is all for profit, friend?" Xiao Yu shook his head and laughed at himself. He overestimated the relationship between himself and Zhan Xiaoyu, and he also underestimated Zhan Xiaoyu''s determination to enhance his strength. He thought that he treated others with kindness, and others would treat himself with kindness. Most importantly, this is Zhan Xiaoyu. However, he did not blame Zhan Xiaoyu. It is human nature that man does not kill for himself. He can only blame himself for taking some things too seriously and some things too lightly. At that time, Zhan Xiaoyu''s empty array formula was prompted to come out, and the next moment the python disappeared, the huge figure suddenly appeared from its original position, but the direction of the Python''s attack was Xiao Yu. Python''s attack is very powerful, and soon he is in front of Xiao Yu. On the other side, Xiao Yu''s attention is focused on Duan Zhihui''s and Fu Yuran''s huge array offensive. In the eyes of outsiders, Xiao Yu is almost helpless, and has no more mind to fight Zhan Xiaoyu''s attack. "Are you going to succeed?" Zi Ling Zong was watching this scene nervously. To tell the truth, Xiao Yu''s control of such a huge group battle array was indeed very powerful. In such a state, facing the same level of soul state array, the great master can even motivate the powerful array and separate his consciousness to face three talented array mages. Ordinary people, faced with this situation, have long been unable to handle or are scared. In the face of his own Jiaoshe offensive, Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring. He did not feel helpless because of his attack. He did not have the slightest scruple because of Duan Zhihui''s and Fu Yuran''s offensive. As I said just now, this array is controlled by Xiao Yu. Here, he is everything! When he saw Zhan Xiaoyu could use this weird space array to counterattack other people''s attacks, Qu Qing seemed to think of something. He shook his head and denied that it was impossible and impossible to hurt him! At the same time, at the moment when Zhan xiaoyukong Ling array was used, he had already sensed a vision coming from the array space. At the moment when the python is about to devour the past towards Xiao Yu, a strange scene appears. When the python is about to pounce on it, it suddenly changes a direction slightly, and immediately circles around Xiao Yu and kills Zhan Xiaoyu again. "What?" The whole audience was shocked by the scene. "It''s impossible. How can it be..." The three elders suddenly changed their faces. Purple Ling Zong up and down are pupil a shrink, lips tremble, do not know what happened in the end. Isn''t Xiao Yu about to be devoured by a python? How could the python change its direction, take a turn and attack back!? No one can explain why. On the contrary, Qu Qing on the other side had already been shocked and trembled. "This is it That''s why he controlled my formation. No one can hurt him here! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 It is because of the mysterious tentacles that he is very afraid of Xiao Yu, a mysterious young man. His split body formation of wood is controlled by the weird branch like things! In other words, things that he doesn''t even know what these are are, not only bothering him, but certainly everyone. In this case, who knows that the space array is still controlled by Xiao Yu!? Qu Qing is disillusioned. There is not much left of him. He is almost in the ashes. Even if he has this idea to tell everyone to kill Xiao Yu, it is impossible. "Xiao Yu He, that''s how he did it Tang fan is also shocked. To tell you the truth, they are not in the array. Of course, Xiao Yu used the sky wood God array chart to control the whole Mu''s split body array, so that Qu Qing was in a state of ashes. They just owe it to Xiao Yu''s adventure and talent. They didn''t think so much about it. In other words, even if they want to, they don''t know that Xiao Yu has done so. Until now, they have seen what happened in the array. Everyone knows that their evaluation of Xiao Yu is really belittled. "No, one mind can''t be used for both purposes. Either he controls the whole array and knows all the movements of soul power. There is another possibility that his six senses have reached the state of mind and soul!" All of a sudden, the four elders made a judgment. And his judgment immediately shocked all the people present. Heart and soul! This is the existence that can''t be met! Thousands of array mages may not be able to produce a awakened soul! And now they are only three people! At the thought of this, they felt a kind of terror for Xiao Yu''s soul talent. No one knows how terrible Xiao Yu''s soul talent is, and no one knows that Xiao Yu still has cards they don''t know. But Tang fan''s only certainty is that Xiao Yu''s array genius, or the array genius of double cultivation, has already made them feel a great threat. This kind of threat is that all the elders of Ziling sect, including Tang fan, have seen so many talented array talents for so many years. They have never felt this threat. No one can imagine that a double cultivation, a young man specializing in spiritual power, and his array attainments can be so powerful? In their imagination, Duan Zhihui and Fu Yuran''s attack was instantly smashed, and they were immediately thrown out. At the same time, the last boa constrictor who spared a bay also came to Zhan Xiaoyu. Zhan Xiaoyu''s face turned pale and his face changed greatly. He immediately activated a kind of flame array. Yes, this array is the three flame and three point spear array that she understood the lower limit just now in the secret place of fire attribute. Red, blue and orange spear suddenly killed out. "Roar!" Python roared, and suddenly devoured the three flame spears, and then the attack fell on Zhan Xiaoyu. The same with a scream, Zhan Xiaoyu is also hit to fly out. The array became quiet again. Even in the field, no one dared to say a word. Yes, everyone is shocked by Xiao Yu''s soul talent. Soul is a kind of illusory thing, but it is also the second pair of human eyes. When Xiao Yu was able to deal with three array masters in the same realm under such adverse circumstances, he was in charge of every move of the whole array. His calm and flexible expression had been deeply imprinted in their minds. At this moment, haotianzong, Baiyu Valley, fengmengmen, xuanjian Pavilion and other disciples all swallowed their throats. They finally realized that the strength of the soul cultivator is not only awe inspiring as the legend, but also the real terror, which is in charge of people''s life and death! Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly looked at Duan Zhihui and the three of them, and said in a cold voice, "since you have come in, it means that you are going to die here. It''s my turn to judge you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 trial! Xiao Yu''s words, like a long sword and sharp blade, shook all the disciples who guarded the wind and surrounded the audience, as well as the purple lingzong. "He What is he going to do? " A disciple of Ziling sect had white lips and trembling voice. Tang fan, waiting for all the elders, turned pale. All of the disciples of the second and third class sects all have strange faces, and some even take a deep breath. From a nameless so-called "double cultivation array mage", how could they think that Xiao Yu''s attainments in array would be so terrible? After the whole formation exchange meeting, Xiao Yu''s "unfair" challenge from the second round and the launch of the third round rules against him have already angered the young man. It''s just like that the array of wood''s separation is the only one of Lin''s attributes that can''t crush the soul jade slips. Xiao Yu, in the state of ten deaths and ten lives, has successfully understood the upper limit. Then, Xiao Yu burst out that the array he understood in Fenghuo Mountain forest was incomplete, which made Xiao Yu''s liking degree of Ziling clan drop a lot. At that time, they were also angry, but there was no way. If people wanted to keep a hand, what else could they do? They can only dare to be angry but not dare to speak. Can they still blame the purple lingzong? Even if we know that the purple spirit sect only takes recruiting talents and improving the overall strength of zongmen world array mages as a high sounding excuse. In fact, it is biased and favors the disciples of their own sect, and can not let outsiders get powerful array of their own sect. But what about this? From the standpoint of zilingzong, they must and have to do so. Until the third round, it was totally unfair to Xiao Yu. They even discussed it privately. If after the second round, the disciples of Ziling sect realized the upper limit of the array? Will Ziling sect touch the third round? The answer must be no! After all, we should know that the rules of the third round are three in one world war! Even if a genius array mage reaches the level of a great master of soul state array at the age of a teenager, this is already a shocking genius. If we challenge three array mages in the same realm, what is the probability of success? They know it''s small, even if they don''t have to think about it. Not to mention that now Xiao Yu has done it with the same talent and means as a demon. If he was a disciple of Ziling sect, would these high-ranking elders let a disciple with such talent finally take the risk? The answer is still no! And now? Now Xiao Yu''s appearance, it is obvious that zilingzong, a self respecting sect, is aware of a strong crisis. This kind of crisis originates from Xiao Yu''s terrible soul talent. The third round of touch is to let Xiao Yu spit out the array he has learned. If possible, it is to kill Xiao Yu''s soul in the secret place! No one said it clearly, but the heart of Sima Zhao of Ziling sect was well known by passers-by. As a matter of fact, since Xiao Yu broke out of zilingzong''s selfishness, zilingzong had already killed Xiao Yu. Only because of the relationship between xiaoyaomen, these elders did not make a clear move. But they know that Duan Zhihui, Fu Yuran and Zhan Xiaoyu go in, which is what they most expect to see. Unfortunately, they have failed and are in danger of being destroyed. And inside, there are two array talents from their purple spirit clan! Two great masters of array! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 Hearing Xiao Yu''s words, I don''t know how. Zhao Xin has a strange mood fluctuation in her heart. On the one hand, she is willing to see Xiao Yu give some lessons to the purple lingzong, so that they think highly of themselves, arrogant pay the price. But on the other hand, Zhao Xin is the future leader of the magic moon sect. At this time, she has already focused on the balance of power in all aspects of the whole clan world. Xiao Yu''s talent is so powerful that she can''t be happy at all. She seems to have seen the potential of Xiao Yu''s abyss. In her heart, although she knows that Xiao Yu''s talent is not comparable to her own, what will happen in the future? She didn''t know, and she didn''t want to think about it, but there was some uneasiness in her heart. Of course, what surprised her most was that Xiao Yu was once again out of her expectation. From the second round of the impossible to crack array, to the posture that the three talented array masters can still control everything under the siege, it really makes Zhao Xin feel that Xiao Yu has really grown up. Yes, at the beginning that ignorant, arrogant youth, did not expect to grow to such a point today. Zhao Xin is very clear in her heart what the great master of spirit spirit state array means, which is comparable to the master of three days'' state! In the three days, there are human spirit, Earth Spirit and heaven spirit. Xiao Yu alone defeated three great masters of spirit spirit state array with the power of one person. What does this mean? It represents Xiao Yu''s array cultivation, which is comparable to at least the earth spirit realm and even the heaven spirit realm! It''s just terrible! In addition, Xiao Yu is still carrying a purple lingzong''s upper limit, which is a six level array! For these, it is not only Zhao Xin, Tang fan and other elders of the purple lingzong who can not imagine? Xiao Yu''s talent, strength and array cultivation have brought them a deep fear. Among the people present, of course, most of the elders'' spiritual state strength is comparable to that of the earth spirit state, even the heaven spirit state. But they have been cultivating their soul for a lifetime! Look at Xiao Yu! This 17-8-year-old boy! They asked themselves that even if they attacked Duan Zhihui, Fu Yuran and Zhan Xiaoyu in the same situation just now, some of the elders asked themselves that they could not be better than Xiao Yu! Several elders looked at each other, and all saw the opportunity of killing in their own eyes. "If this son is allowed to go on like this, it will be a threat to our purple spirit sect!" The voice of the three elders'' souls rings in the minds of several elders. "But Xiao Yu is a disciple of Xiaoyao sect," the five elders said in a deep voice "I can''t care so much. We can''t let him leave safely even if we tear his face! When the time comes, the xiaoyaomen will blame them, and we will tear our face with them! " The four elders took a deep breath and said fiercely. No one has ever felt the fluctuation of soul in the secret place array. No one knows how terrible the pure power and state of soul are just like the sea and deep as the abyss. They have no idea how a double cultivation can have such a high-level soul cultivation method! The three elders also said in a cold voice, "yes, he ignored us, and didn''t put us in his eyes. We can''t let him go so easily." In fact, Sanchang is always selfish. Xiao Yu''s talent is too terrible, of course, the most important factor. Another is that Xiao Yu also knows Zhan Xiaoyu''s empty array formula! Space array is so powerful and rare, how can it be taught casually? All the elders are looking at Tang fan. Tang fan looks very ugly. Yes, Xiao Yu is really rude, but he still thinks of the feelings with xiaoyaomen, although there is no intersection between the two sects. But if we really do that, it''s definitely something he doesn''t want to see. "Old Tang!" Tang fan looked up at the figure in the secret place with a startling chill in his eyes and said, "let''s see what Xiao Yu wants to do. If he really does something that he regrets, then we will make him regret it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 But the three elders were worried. "The soul exchange in the secret place has been shut down by Xiao Yu. If he really kills people, the lives of Xiaoyu and Yuran will be worried." Qiu Dongyang also looked at this scene with dignity. When Xiao Yu said the trial, they were naturally worried. The secret place is well controlled by them, but the current array in the secret place is completely controlled by Xiao Yu! He didn''t know what method the teenager used. What he only knew was that what the teenager had said - if you want to come in and kill me, you should weigh yourself first. Otherwise, I will kill one, I will kill a pair, I will kill a pair! It''s not like a joke at all. He can feel the dissatisfaction of being cheated by their families, the anger of being surrounded by three people, and the anti killing heart of others who want to kill themselves. All these have resulted in this almost uncontrollable situation. "This boy, he He won''t really kill Duan Zhihui and Fu Yuran, will he? " A disciple of the second class sect asked in a low voice. "It''s hard to say. I heard that he appeared. Haotianzong, fengmengmen, xuanjian Pavilion and Baiyu valley were all determined to kill him. He has the courage to come today." "Yes, and Duan Zhihui clearly wants to kill Xiao Yu. If he doesn''t resist, will he still be a man?" "But Duan Zhihui is a disciple of the wind shield door! It''s said that he is going to become a disciple of zhenzhuan. If you kill zhenzhuan disciple, this will make a big fuss. " "Haha, it''s better to make a big noise. Although the seven schools share the same spirit, who doesn''t know that they are all selfish? For example, the eye of haotianzong is higher than the top, and no one can see it after it rises. Zilingzong holds the array heaven and thinks highly of himself. Xuanjian Pavilion, White Jade Valley and wind cover door are needless to say. On the surface, the three sects are small league. In fact, who doesn''t know who is stronger than them secretly? As for the Xiaoyao gate, who doesn''t want to step on them to enter the seven sect The disciple said calmly. In this way, other disciples of the second and third class schools nodded in succession. The so-called unity of mind is just a pronoun for birds of a feather. These clansmen will only maintain the same opinion when they meet with important matters. Back to the secret. Duan Zhihui, Fu Yuran and Zhan Xiaoyu have been injured. Yes, their souls are injured. Three people can''t recover for a while. However, due to the strength of the three people''s soul, their injuries were not very serious, nor did they hurt the root. But just now, they were scared by Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu stepped forward step by step. Every step he took, their souls and minds seemed to be affected by a kind of rippling concussion, as if they were pressed by a big stone and couldn''t breathe. "Xiao Yu..." Zhan Xiaoyu called softly. Xiao Yu didn''t pay attention to Zhan Xiaoyu. It''s not so much that Xiao Yu is disappointed with Zhan Xiaoyu, but rather that his friendship with Zhan Xiaoyu has completely disappeared. "Xiao Yu, you What are you going to do? " Duan Zhihui gritted his teeth and looked very ugly. Yes, he lost. He lost too thoroughly. The boy who was despised by him on the third floor of the cultivation tower didn''t expect that he could not resist in the array. Although it is the same realm, there are also strong and weak points in the same realm. He only thinks that he is vulnerable to a blow in front of Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu said coldly, "you don''t boast that you are the first in the inner door of seven schools? Will you take the mask? Aren''t you going to kill me? " Then, Xiao Yu''s eyes were as bright as the stars, and he said, "come on!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 All of us have heard him, but in the array, what he imposed is a kind of oppression on the spiritual realm. This kind of oppression is invisible, similar to the momentum of heaven and earth, but the momentum of heaven and earth is more acting on the body of the body, and the oppression of the soul is acting on the soul! "Bang!" Duan Zhihui''s pupils shrank. His knees were directly kneeling on the ground. His face was pale, and his mind was completely shrouded in fear. "I..." Xiao Yu shakes his head slightly. Duan Zhihui doesn''t even have time to react. He is entangled by vines. "No Xiao Yu, you You can''t kill me Duan Zhihui was tied to the ground, and he was disillusioned. At this time, he found that his soul could not be urged, nor could he quit this secret place! "Wow Seeing Duan Zhihui bound like Qu Qing, his face changed greatly. "This boy, he What is he going to do... " The disciple of the wind shield door was pale. Even the disciples of haotianzong who had a quarrel with fengmengmen just now, their faces are very ugly. "I can''t kill you?" Xiao Yu''s eyes were cold and he laughed: "I can''t kill you yet?" Then his eyes congealed, and his voice was fierce: "I won''t trouble you, not because I''m afraid of you, but because I don''t care to kill you! Do you really think you can do whatever you want in front of me? I have warned you again and again that it is you who do not cherish the chance to live. Since you want to kill me, why should I be merciful? " "I..." Duan Zhihui''s face changed wildly, as if to break free. However, at the next moment, the vine turned yellow, and Duan Zhihui''s soul gradually turned into nothingness, and finally disappeared. "Hiss ~ ~" all the people took a breath, Duan Zhihui died! Just a moment, Duan Zhihui''s soul, is already out of his wits! Xiao Yu said to kill on the kill, not a bit easy not to stay, not to talk about love! Is he going to make a fool of himself with the hood door? All the disciples of the wind shield gate were pale. No one knows more clearly what Duan Zhihui''s death means. He is the number one in the seven schools. He is a top player in the spirit realm, and he is also a great master of soul state array! The cultivation of the array is comparable to that of the strong in the earth and spirit environment! As long as the exchange meeting is over, Duan Zhihui can be sure to become a member of the true disciple of the wind shield gate when he goes back! Now, if you say you''re killed, you''ll be killed! Xiao Yu''s decisive act of killing and fighting is really shocked to Tang fan and others. "Not good!" Qiu Dongyang''s face changed greatly. Sure enough, Xiao Yu''s eyes immediately fell on Fu Yuran''s body. His eyes, like a wolf''s eyes, were cold and merciless, revealing the opportunity to kill. Fu Yuran is only 14 years old. With his age, he can reach the level of the master of array. He is already a promising super genius, and he still has a soul. "You You wake up Fu Yuran muttered to himself, pale. This word spread to all people''s ears, once again stay in place. "So it is. He is not only gifted, but also awakened." "My God, xiaoyaomen, this is the dragon! It''s terrible. His talent is terrible All the disciples of the second and third class schools trembled all over. They can''t imagine what kind of existence a person would have with a variety of adverse talents. And now, they know. They also understood that, for the sake of this teenager, after coming to xiaoyaomen, or from the beginning of taking part in the examination, it can bring us such a big shock. This is the talent. It''s like a demon! No wonder he can be compared with Jiang Tianyu! People who haven''t met will not agree with them at all! Tang fan had already guessed that Xiao Yu had awakened his heart and soul, but only in front of the people who awakened the heart and soul at the same time, could they feel it more easily. Tang fan murmured to himself: "Xiao Yu Unexpectedly, at the beginning, you already had the capital to refuse me... " In the secret. "Now that you know it''s too late, you can die too." Xiao Yu has no expression and goes to the trial directly. "Stop it!" Suddenly, a sound like a red bell rings over the whole bluestone floor www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 A thunder like sound immediately sounded in the sky. Then, the figure of an old man fell under the archway. The purple spirit family was surprised to see this man. "Elder!" Tang fan and other elders immediately plundered down from the pavilion to the old man''s side. On the pavilion, haotianzong and other disciples were surprised to see the old man. "This is Jiang Yu, the elder of Ziling sect? It''s said that the cultivation of soul has reached the level of Heavenly Master of the array. " "He is right, purple lingzong strength ranking in the top three, very powerful." "I heard that among our seven sects, Jiang Yu can also rank among the top five in terms of strength under the patriarch." As soon as he said this, the disciples of haotianzong, fengmeimen, xuanjian Pavilion and Baiyu valley were dignified. There are many elders in each of the seven sects. Generally speaking, the elder is the leader. It is needless to say that the first person under the seven patriarchs has already exceeded three days. Jiang Yu, among so many elders, can also rank in the top five, which is extraordinary. After all, if you think about it, under the cultural war, it must be an elder of haotianzong or fanyuezong. The number of the two people''s platoons is not as good as that of Baiyu Valley, fengmeimen and xuanjian Pavilion. As for Jiang Yu''s appearance, the audience was quiet. Jiang Yu''s appearance, eyes coldly stare at the teenager sitting cross legged. Xiao Yu''s soul is in the secret place array, but his people are still outside the array. For Jiang Yu and others, they can not enter the secret place array, and the legend of the soul voice of the secret place array has been closed by Xiao Yu. In this way, they can do little. But who is Jiang Yu? The top three array heavenly masters of Ziling sect are well-known in the clan world. In his capacity, even the masters of other sects should give him three demerits. His appearance is directly spread to Xiao Yu''s body with "soul sound wave". He tried to communicate with Xiao Yu in this way. After all, Xiao Yu''s soul is already in the secret place array, and it is still closed. After all, Xiao Yu''s body and soul are one. Jiang Yu''s behavior directly shocked Xiao Yu''s soul. Within the secret realm. Xiao Yu takes a look at the sky, and his eyes are still indifferent. How can he not feel everything outside? Although his soul is in the secret realm, he certainly has a sense of everything around his body and his heart and soul that he sends out all the time. "Array master!" The first thought that appeared in Xiao Yu''s mind was calling for himself. He was an array master! And it''s powerful! "Who are you?" he said coldly As long as Xiao Yu''s Secret situation is opened, there is still room for them to communicate with others. The three elders drank and said, "wanton, this is our elder. Did your school teach you to respect your teacher?" The three elders seem to make Xiao Yu give in as Jiang Yu''s elder. After all, there are two array talents in their clan! Xiao Yu has never been soft and hard. The more like this, Xiao Yu has no affection for zilingzong, and the more he disgusts zilingzong''s actions. The so-called gentleman, the so-called neutral sect, is this face? Xiao Yu sneered and said, "what does my school teach me? Why should you tell me what to do? Who do you think you are? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 As soon as the words came out, the three elders'' faces turned red. He said in a rage: "what a snob! This is my purple lingzong, not your carefree door! You have to know what you''re doing now "Do you mean to threaten me?" Xiao Yu said in a deep voice. Fu Yuran and Zhan Xiaoyu are both moved. Xiao Yu confronts the three elders and Zhan Xiaoyu''s master! Where on earth did he come from! All the disciples of the sect, including the Ziling sect, watched Xiao Yu coldly. "This guy is really ungrateful. Jiang Yu has already arrived. Does he think he can kill people in the secret place at will?" "Yes, but with his present situation, the purple lingzong will not let him go easily." The faces of haotianzong''s disciples began to sneer. Yes, Xiao Yu''s talent is so terrible that even the elder has been attracted out. Zilingzong doesn''t care whether Xiao Yu killed Duan Zhihui. Duan Zhihui''s death has nothing to do with them. They only care about the life of Fu Yuran and Zhan Xiaoyu. "Xiao Yu, he is my master..." Zhan Xiaoyu tries to persuade Xiao Yu not to be arrogant. According to the present situation, if Xiao Yu makes any unwise behavior, then zilingzong will not let him go. "Do you think you''re qualified to say that to me?" Xiao Yu said without expression. Zhan Xiaoyu''s face was stiff, full of loss, and his heart was full of gloom. Fu Yuran is arrogant. Xiao Yu ignores the elders of their clan and now seems to want to control their life and death. "Xiao Yu, one who knows the current situation is a hero. You should know what is going on now. Do you think you can escape if you kill us?" Xiao Yu''s thoughts move, Fu Yuran''s whole body is bound up by vines, and all the people of Ziling clan are greatly changed. Do you think you have the ability to negotiate with me Fu Yuran was frightened and angry, but he felt that his soul was completely bound. A fear was to invade his heart. "Boy, stop it!" Five elder''s facial expression also greatly changes, immediately is cold drinks. The other elders were furious. The boy simply didn''t know what to do. With so many elders of Ziling sect here, he dared to be so presumptuous! Really think of them as air? Xiao Yu said coldly, "what attitude are you talking to me now? elder? elders? Or a peace seeker? " The elders and elders are fine, but when it comes to peace seekers, the three elders immediately feel that they have lost face. Although their heart is to seek peace posture and talk to Xiao Yu, can they admit that they are peace seekers? If this attitude is really adopted, what will the outside world think of them? Especially now, even Jiang Yu, the great elder, has come. All the elders are present, and they go to ask a young man not to kill his own clan. They really can''t afford to lose his face. Tang fan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Yu, I know your ability. We admit that we underestimated you before, but you should also know the current situation. Killing Yuran and Xiaoyu is not good for you "The wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Xiao Yu, if you are stubborn, then it is waiting for you. I think you know exactly what it is. We all don''t want to go to this stage." "After releasing Yuran and Xiaoyu, we may consider letting you go back safely, or you will bear the consequences yourself!" The three elders also said in a cold voice. They thought Xiao Yu would compromise if they said so, but they were wrong. Xiao Yu is the kind of person who is strong when he is strong and hard when he is hard. What he dislikes most is being threatened. Who knows, Xiao Yu didn''t say a word, but at the next moment, his behavior shocked the whole audience www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 Xiao Yu''s face was gloomy, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Then he heard Fu Yuran''s scream. "Ah On the vine, suddenly spread out countless spines, thorn to the soul of Fu Yuran. Fu Yuran''s soul noumenon immediately became translucent. "What?" All the people in the purple lingzong changed their faces. Yes, Xiao Yu didn''t even say anything. He attacked Yuran''s soul directly. He didn''t listen to Tang fan at all, and he didn''t give face to Zi Ling Zong! "What a cruel fellow Some of the disciples of the second class sect all took a cold breath. Xiao Yu ignores the skill of Ziling sect, and even more ignores the dignity of the powerful members of Ziling sect. This is a kind of naked provocation! This is not only a provocation, but also an act of seeking death! All the elders were angry, especially when they saw that Xiao Yu had hurt Fu Yuran''s soul. This was the root of the injury! If you want to recover, it will take a price! "Boy, you are presumptuous The fifth eldest brother was so angry that he shivered all over. Even Jiang Yu, who did not speak, was gloomy and terrible. He is the master of array. All the leaders of the other six sects want to give him a little face, but the young man in the secret place doesn''t look at him at all! Zhao Xin has no expression about Xiao Yu''s behavior and means. In fact, when she saw Xiao Yu''s expression, she probably guessed whether Xiao Yu would compromise. The so-called brave fearless, a gifted genius, repeatedly deceived, targeted, and also killed, for such a person, perhaps death, for him to come, is just a kind of adventure. What is there to fear of a man who is not afraid of death? Some people are like this. The more you put pressure on them, you will stimulate the potential of a person''s heart, and of course, make a person more fearless. At the same time, Zhao Xin''s heart is very clear. She has already understood the idea of zilingzong. Now Jiang Yu, the great elder, is sent out. Can the matter be solved peacefully? She doesn''t think so. "Xiao Yu, what will you do next..." She knew very well that no matter what Xiao Yu did, his disaster would be more or less inevitable. For Xiao Yu, the family world is a place of right and wrong which is respected by the strong. The people who can survive here and stand at the top are never ordinary people. Only the weak will be afraid of their hands and feet. Xiao Yu has never been a man afraid of death, but he is a man of dignity. Now zilingzong, holding the door up and down to give Xiao Yu pressure and pressure, the purpose is to let him submit. Can Xiao Yu comply? Didn''t he know where he was? Let''s not talk about Xiao Yu''s killing Duan Zhihui. With his spiritual cultivation and talent, he doesn''t feel that Ziling sect will let him go easily. If Fu Yuran and Zhan Xiaoyu are let go, what if Ziling Zong turns around and asks Xiao Yu to spit out the array he has been practicing, or imprison Xiao Yu for some reason? They may be afraid that they are true disciples of xiaoyaomen, and that they will not be too blatant about themselves, but Xiao Yu doesn''t think that he can survive safely. It''s hard to predict. After exposing the defects of the four secret places array of Fenghuo Mountain and forest in public, I''m afraid that the purple lingzong has killed himself. For this, Xiao Yu and Zhao Xin have the same idea. Since they have reached such a point that they can not end, why should they give in? "I''m presumptuous, or are you hiding ghosts?" Xiao Yu''s words are sharp, and his voice rings in the field. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 By this time he was no longer angry. In other words, he had no good feelings for Ziling sect. "What are you thinking? Don''t think I don''t know. Do you think that a large number of people can force me to submit? If so, I will tell you that you are wrong! " "Don''t you just want to get rid of me? In this case, why pretend? The rules are set by you. Since they lose, they will accept my punishment. They will allow me to be killed, and I will not be allowed to kill them? This is the so-called seven major sects? I''d like to know whether the purple spirit sect has been reduced to the door of villains, or has it been dragged into the decline by people like you "Wow The whole audience took a breath and looked at the figure in shock. It''s just because Xiao Yu said it was absolutely amazing. The so-called saying seven points, and Xiao Yu, did not leave any affection at all! He exposed the face of zilingzong in everyone''s eyes. Also said that the purple lingzong is a villain''s sect, which is one of the seven sects! Such a long history, with hundreds of years of ancestral clan, but in Xiao Yu''s mouth, it is no different from the three religions. To tell you the truth, the disciples of the second and third class schools of course can''t see what the purple lingzong has done. They are surprised and angry, and their faces are blue and blue. Of course, they feel very happy. But on the other hand, they seemed to have anticipated what would happen if they borrowed. Jiang Yu Ning said, "do you mean that we are not qualified to discuss terms with you As soon as Jiang Yu said this, the audience was quiet. Xiao Yu knew the voice. He must be Jiang Yu, the elder of Ziling sect. His face was cold and did not speak. However, Xiao Yu''s eyes in the secret place are like bright pearls, and they seem to look directly at Jiang Yu. "Do you mean that you don''t even look at me, Jiang Yu?" Jiang Yu asked again. Xiao Yu still did not answer. "Or is it that I have lived for thousands of years, and I am not worth mentioning in front of you, even you dare not kill me?" At this time, Jiang Yu''s tone changed and became sharper, and her tone improved a lot. Then he was furious and said in a fierce voice: "you should be what you are, like a clown. I don''t care who you are from xiaoyaomen, I don''t care what you have done. Insulting our elders is equivalent to insulting our ancestors. Since you are ready to die, I''ll make you scared to sacrifice the ancestors of our clan!" Jiang Yu was really angry. As soon as he arrived, he heard Xiao Yu''s arrogance, arrogance and arrogance. This is not arrogance, this is looking for death! Since you''re going to die, I''ll help you! As soon as Jiang Yu broke out, the force of his soul was swept away, and instantly it covered the sky of a thousand kilometers. "Wow Including the disciples of the Ziling sect and the array mages of the other two or three stream sects all have their pupils shrinking. Is this the soul state of array master? All of them seemed to have fallen into the endless abyss, which was so vast that they all felt an endless oppression on their souls. After a while, Jiang Yu was sitting cross legged and Xiao Yu killed him. He clapped it out with one hand, and the power of his soul was like a vast sea, which was to blow it out. "No!" Tang fan''s face changed greatly, and he called in a hurry, but it was already late www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 Everyone did not expect that Jiang Yu''s anger had been oppressed to such an extent. The object of Jiang Yu''s hand is Xiao Yu, who is still sitting cross legged and whose soul has entered the secret realm! But the reaction of those present was divided into two groups. One of them is zilingzong. They all look pale and seem to be worried about something. Of course, they are not worried about Xiao Yu, but about Jiang Yu. On the other side are the array mages of other sects. They are shocked by Jiang Yu''s hand and immediately shake their heads and sigh. Jiang Yu has done everything. Does Xiao Yu have a chance to live? That''s the master of array! However, a strange scene happened. Before the secret place, just a few meters behind Xiao Yu, there was an invisible wave, which shook Jiang Yu out. Jiang Yu''s palm seemed to fall on the sea, and was immediately shaken back. "What?" The faces of the disciples of the second and third stream sect all changed greatly. What''s going on? There is also an array boundary? A disciple of the Ziling sect shook his head and said, "this is set by the master of the modern sect. The disciples who participate in the secret realm will form a kind of boundary behind them. This is a measure to prevent others from interfering with their body and thus affecting their soul state." They understood immediately. No wonder the disciples of Ziling sect had this reaction. Of course, Jiang Yu knew that the existence of this kind of boundary formation was aimed at isolating the outside world from interference. This is also the reason why other people can''t enter the secret place and carry out rescue interference easily. After Jiang Yu was shaken back a step, he took out his sword finger, and tasen said coldly: "the purpose of the patriarch of our ancestors is to protect the people in the secret place from interference, but it''s not absolute!" Smell speech, a few elder''s facial expression is big change. "Elder! No Jiang Yu said in a voice: "can someone insult my Ziling sect, belittle me, and kill my true disciples of Ziling sect? Can I sit back and ignore it? Even if my soul is hurt today, I will get rid of this evil beast! " The faces of the disciples of Ziling sect were pale. "Although the purpose of this kind of protection is to protect the examinees from interference, I heard that if you use some secret method, you can still break this boundary and enter it." "Yes, but the price is that the soul will suffer a little damage, and it will take a long time to recover. The elder must kill Xiao Yu this time." No one can imagine that a great master of the array and a spirit state should be shocked to find out by himself a big elder of the clan. But haotianzong, fengmengmen, xuanjian Pavilion, Baiyu Valley and other disciples know. They know how terrible Xiao Yu''s talent potential is. They also know that if Xiao Yu''s disaster does not come out for a day, their families will not be at peace. Among the six sects, almost all of them wanted Xiao Yu to die except the fanyue sect. Only because they saw the rise of a genie genius, a more terrifying existence than Jiang Tianyu. Only when this genius is strangled in its infancy can it fundamentally eliminate the great trouble. How could they know that Jiang Yu saw everything about the first two or three rounds, but he didn''t show up. No one of the disciples of Xiao Yu thought of them. He suddenly had a sense of crisis and fear. He felt that if he didn''t do it now, the status of their purple lingzong array would be banned. He didn''t know why he had such an idea. What he thought was that, no matter what the cost was, even if he tore his face with xiaoyaomen, he would die today! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 Jiang Yu''s sword finger condenses a transparent long sword, which spins and kills in front of him. Driven by countless forces of soul, Jiang Yu''s face turned pale in an instant. Yes, the boundary was set up by the purple spirit sect in the past dynasties. As long as someone enters the secret place, it will be launched. But the boundary is too terrible. With the power of his array, it will take a lot of energy to tear it apart. "Mr. Tang, when I cut the border temporarily, you will go in and kill him!" Jiang Yu said. Kill him! Everyone was shocked. Jiang Yu is really going to kill her heart! Xiao Yu is really going to be killed! "As long as Xiao Yu''s body is destroyed, there will be no place for Xiao Yu''s soul. Either she will become a part of the secret realm or she will be driven out of her wits." Said the disciple of the wind shield door. Duan Zhihui''s death is a great blow to fengmengmen, because he is not only a double cultivation, but also the number one disciple of the seven schools. He is also a quasi true disciple of fengmengmen! Therefore, they would like to see Xiao Yu killed. "Xiao Yu is definitely dead this time. He has offended the whole Ziling clan. Do you want to ask him if he still has a life or go out?" "Hum! Heaven''s evil can be forgiven, but self-made cannot live! This is the result of his own fault! " A few of the disciples were indifferent. If Duan Zhihui, Fu Yuran and Zhan Xiaoyu can''t kill him, this is his good luck, but now? Now it''s the elders of Ziling sect. Do you still have a chance? At the same time, Xiao Yu felt that Jiang Yu had to break the defense barrier to kill herself even if her soul was injured. Xiao Yu''s heart was dripping with blood. Of course, Xiao Yu seemed to have predicted this situation in the early days, but what he didn''t expect was that the elder of purple Ganoderma even condescended to kill himself. "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Yu suddenly laughed three times. His smile rang through the whole secret place, and of course it sounded in everyone''s heart. "Zi Ling Zong, but so! It''s your choice, nothing to do with others. If you are going to kill me today, I have nothing to worry about. " As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice fell, Jiang Yu and other elders moved in their hearts, and their faces suddenly changed. "No!" Xiao Yu''s thoughts move, and the murder covers the whole secret place. With Fu Yuran''s pupil shrinking, his whole person is entangled with withered black vines, and all the vines wither and fall off. What about Fu Yuran? It''s gone! I don''t think it''s cold to say the whole thing! "He I really killed Fu Yuran... " All of them took a cold breath. The look in Xiao Yu''s eyes had become a kind of fear and a kind of shivering. Yes, even in the face of such a scene, Xiao Yu still did not hesitate to kill Fu Yuran''s spirit fox to the point of ashes. "Xiao Yu Jiang Yu was so furious that she trembled endlessly. All the elders were stupefied at this moment. Fu Yuran is the youngest four disciples of the purple spirit sect, and he is also a great master of soul state array who has awakened his heart and soul! He''s only 15 years old, and he''s under 15! No one knows better than them what the true disciples of the seven schools represent! it is difficult for decades, even hundreds of years, to produce such a talent and even a super array genius with heart and soul! And they seem to expect that the next Fu Yuran is probably Zhan Xiaoyu! "Break it for me!" Jiang Yu roared, and the boundary was immediately torn open by him. The terrible force of recoil acted on him and made him shiver all over. This was caused by the huge impact on his soul. "Tang fan, go in and kill him!!! I want him to die without a grave! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 Let''s not say that Jiang Yu was furious. Even when the purple spirit family saw this scene, they felt a sense of common indignation between man and God. Especially Tang fan and other elders, they are completely stunned in situ. Who could have thought that they were so long old masters outside to exert pressure on Xiao Yu. If it was a normal person, they would have chosen to compromise. Just because, even if you kill Fu Yuran? That''s just for a moment! Although the zilingzong may have been killing Xiao Yu, even if Fu Yuran and Zhan Xiaoyu are ignored, Xiao Yu will be punished by zilingzong after he comes out. At least there is a chance! And now? Now, Xiao Yu has no room to turn around. What is waiting for Xiao Yu is to change his life for another! Several elders were trembling all over. They had heard that Xiao Yu was vigorous, fearless, courageous and fearless at all. Now, this is not only true, but also wrong. Even though Tang fan, who is the smallest one to kill Xiao Yu, feels a little bit of that day''s affection, and even fears the power of xiaoyaomen, he is still killing his heart everywhere. When he heard Jiang Yu yelling, Tang fan bit his teeth and immediately snatched it up. "Xiao Yu, if you are unkind, don''t blame us for our injustice!" It means that Xiao Yu and Zi Zong will not only be killed once, but also mean to be killed by Xiaoyu. Although Jiang Yu cut the defensive border, the powerful counterattack produced by the border is being resisted by Jiang Yu. Tang fan takes a deep breath and twists his palm. The invisible power of soul condenses on his palm. Then he suddenly kills Xiao Yu, who sits cross legged. Seeing this scene, many disciples of the second and third class sects closed their eyes in secret and sighed in their hearts. Such a powerful array genius may not be able to appear in a hundred years, but in the end, it is still the purple lingzong who has to kill him in person. In addition to them, Ziling sect, haotianzong, fengmengmen, baiyugu Valley and xuanjian Pavilion all responded that they wanted to see Xiao Yu killed. "It''s all over. It''s called cocooning." Haotianzong''s disciples looked at him coldly, or in other words, he was very happy. Someone can help them get rid of Xiao Yu, which is the best result, and they are happy to see. Feeling that Tang fan actually made a move to himself, Xiao Yu let out a cold sigh -- "ha ha, I didn''t expect that it was elder Tang who made the move in person." Xiao Yu and Tang fan are not very familiar with each other, but only one side. Their positions are different and their views are different. However, they are all good. He and Tang fan are reluctant to know each other. Betrayed by Zhan Xiaoyu''s friend, Xiao Yu is dead hearted. He was originally alone, and now he is really the target of public criticism. "You all want me to die, but I will not die!" Xiao Yu suddenly raised his head and said in a sharp voice, "my life is up to me, not to heaven!" He roared, and the sound rang through the whole purple spirit family. Then, from Xiao Yu''s body, "boom" was a large golden light. A dozen huge figures suddenly appeared, which were as large as ten meters. "What kind of monster is this?" The whole audience suddenly changed color www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 The whole body of gold color, a sharp and angular lizard dragon head is extremely extraordinary, this demon beast, is already ready to move the little dragon! "Roar!" Xiao Yu''s soul is always in the secret place, but don''t forget that Xiao Long is on Xiao Yu''s body. Seeing Xiao Yu in danger, how can Xiao Long not appear? In fact, the reason why Xiao Yu is so calm is because Xiaolong. He thought that he didn''t need Bruce Lee''s help, but, in his eyes, zilingzong had become a villain''s land. "Roar!" As soon as Bruce Lee appeared, he immediately heard a roar. The invisible sound wave was like a huge mountain falling from the sea. Suddenly, Tang fan''s palms were shattered. When Tang fan''s face changed violently, the whole person was shaken back several meters. People look like they beat you. This sudden monster has the level of five monster! Level five monster! That is comparable to the existence of human three days! How could he have such a demon pet!? Take a look at Bruce Lee''s body, which is very powerful. His copper bell like eyes twinkle with dazzling golden light. His powerful and powerful spirit makes people retreat three feet away. "What are you doing! It''s just a level five monster. Kill it! " Tang fan was in such a daze that Jiang Yu''s head was sweating and he immediately cried out. Tang fan is not afraid of this monster, he is just shocked by the five level monster that suddenly appears. As time goes by, Tang fan takes a deep breath. His eyes are awe inspiring, and the Dharma seal is to urge. "Boom!" The place where Xiao Yu sat cross legged suddenly started to vibrate. Then, taking Xiao Yu as the center, the area within a few meters around the area suddenly rose up and went straight to the sky, bringing Xiao Yu directly into the sky. "Rock avalanche!" "Boom After rising to a height of 100 meters, Xiao Yu suddenly broke up and fell down. The disciples of the second and third class schools were surprised. "Mr. Tang intends to destroy Xiao Yu''s body, so that his soul will be destroyed!" The soul takes the body as the carrier. As long as the body is fluctuated or damaged, it will affect the soul. If Xiao Yu is injured, his soul will not have a good carrier environment, and his soul cultivation will be greatly affected. Xiaolong roars, and sees Xiao Yu still, sitting cross legged and falling down. His tail is suddenly thrown up, and then it stretches, and then it entangles Xiao Yu. But because of this, Xiao Yu''s body was severely bumped. You can see that Xiao Yu in the secret place is shaking. Three elders saw this scene, immediately roared: "light rain, good opportunity!" Yes, now is the best chance to kill Xiao Yu. Tang fan urges FA Yin again. The powerful array attack is like a storm, which is attacking Xiaolong. On the other side, in order to avoid Zhan Xiaoyu from being hurt, her body has already been taken to a safe place by other elders. "Boom, boom!" For a while, after Bruce Lee''s rage, the bright golden light swarmed out one after another. The terrible pressure, as if from the ancient giant hand, was blasted and killed. Xiao Yu has already been placed on the ground by Bruce Lee, and Tang fan''s attacks are borne by Bruce Lee. You know, Tang fan is the two elders of the purple spirit sect. His cultivation is high and his strength is comparable to that of the heaven and spirit realm! All his array attacks are at the top level of level 5. If Bruce Lee hadn''t devoured thousands of golden cicadas to strengthen his body, I''m afraid Bruce Lee would have been injured. "Kill this evil animal!" Jiang Yu is trying to resist, only because he is under the pressure of the whole boundary formation, and he can not persist for too long. Immediately, he also yelled at Zhan Xiaoyu on the light screen: "Xiaoyu, you are the person of our purple spirit clan. Today, we will remove him for our purple spirit clan! This is an order www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 This is an order! All people are watching this scene. It can be said that the purpose of the purple spirit sect is to kill a young array genius. Such a scene really makes people feel unbelievable and feel infinite regret. A young man has already let the purple Ling sect of the seven great sects make such a move. Jiang Yu''s whole body defense is applied by Jiang Yu. Tang fan goes to kill the fifth level demon pet from Xiao Yu, while other elders "encourage" Zhan Xiaoyu to kill Xiao Yu in the secret place array. If this matter spread to the outside, it is absolutely an incredible phenomenon, and will also sneer at the purple spirit sect. Think about it. Ziling sect is one of the seven sects! Take a look at Tang fan''s elders. Which one is not a great master of array? They are masters of heaven and spirit! Take a look at Jiang Yu. This is the elder of Ziling sect, a master of array! The purpose of such a big fight is to kill a teenager who only has a great master of the array? One of the reasons is, of course, that the purple spirit sect is passive. Why is it passive. Xiao Yu has the protection of all previous purple lingzong. It is not easy to kill Xiao Yu. The second is that no one knows that Xiao Yu is still such a strange and powerful demon pet. Of course, the third most important reason is that Xiao Yu offended the bottom line of Ziling sect. Xiao Yu killed Fu Yuran! Zhao Xin seems to have foreseen these things. For Xiao Yu''s choice and what she has done, she is not surprised. Qiu Dongyang bowed his head and sighed, "why did you come to this stage..." He is kind-hearted. This scene is not what he wants to see, especially the true disciple of xiaoyaomen. "In this world, there are many things that we can''t control completely. Who can say which is right or wrong?" Zhao Xin nodded his head and said in a meaningful way. Qiu Dongyang did not speak, muttering. Yes, in the world of the strong, the interests are first and the fists are on top. Many times, they want to stay out of the game, but they find that they are already in the game. Like Zhao Xin, would she choose to take the shot? The answer is No. Furthermore, if she and Xiao Yu are good friends, but now Xiao Yu is facing the whole Ziling sect. She is the true disciple of the magic moon sect and the future leader of the magic moon sect. Can she take this step? If she took this step, she would pay a price that she could not even imagine. To say the least, Xiao Yu is in such a situation. In fact, it may have happened since Xiao Yu stepped into the formation exchange meeting. In the dark, there are their own arrangements. This is the disaster of Xiao Yu. If you step over, maybe the fate of xiaoyaomen will change as a result of the pattern of the family world. If you can''t step through, maybe this is life. Of course, the vast majority of people look at it as if they were bystanders. In terms of players, what will Xiao Yu feel? Under the blue stone archway of Ziling clan, there is a great momentum. Countless strong attacks have already made Xiao Yu''s body shake and jolt, and even affect his soul, because Xiaolong is facing the attack of all the elders of Ziling sect. Yes, Xiao Yu knelt on one knee, sometimes unreal, sometimes solid. Xiao Yu''s heart is dripping with blood, and his mind is getting colder and colder. He felt the killing intention of the whole Ziling sect to him, and he also felt that Xiao Yu had been attacked unprecedentedly by Xiao Yu. Especially when he heard Jiang Yu and others calling Zhan Xiaoyu to kill himself, Xiao Yu had already thrown his life and death out of the clouds. "Buzz!" Zhan Xiaoyu printed a knot, the surging flame is condensed. "Xiao Yu..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 Zhan Xiaoyu''s mood is extremely complex, that is the order given to her by purple lingzong. Can she not follow it? But she knew clearly in her heart that Xiao Yu''s soul state was extremely unstable, and now is the best chance to hit Xiao Yu hard! Xiao Yu raised his head. He did not care about everything about his soul. In other words, he has nothing in his heart, and he is not afraid of death. What else should he have to worry about? "Let''s go." Xiao Yu stood up, although the body is still illusory and real changes, but his eyes, still so clear. "Now that you have made up your mind, why say so much?" Xiao Yu has just finished. There is a loud noise outside. The golden scale armor on Xiao Long''s body bursts into bright light. It bears the five level array of several elders, bleeding from the abdomen, and the huge body directly bumps into Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s face turned white, his body turned translucent, and his expression was painful. Strictly speaking, his soul noumenon is not hurt, only because his body is holding the cross legged posture, the physical body is hit will affect the stability of his soul noumenon. "Xiaoyu, kill it!" The three elders suddenly roared. Just now, when several of their elders joined hands to deal with Bruce Lee, they found that Bruce Lee''s attack power was too strong, and his defense was simply in a state of no solution. Finally, they hurt Bruce Lee. The little dragon roared, it quickly ran to get up, its tail suddenly slapped on the ground. "Boom The whole bluestone floor is a shaking posture, that is, hundreds of meters in front of us are all broken in the past, countless golden light rises from the cracks, and immediately condenses into a terrible glory, which is shrouded in it. "Gale wall!" An elder urged a level five array. The wind howled and rolled up to a height of 100 meters, which covered them and Jiang Yu. "Fire and rain bullet" Another elder played an array, and countless fireballs fell from the sky, just like fire rain, which fell on Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee screamed again, and it was directly hit and flew. Its golden scales were burnt black and mixed with blood. This time, it could hardly get up. "I can''t hold on! Light rain, quick Because of tearing the gap of the enchantment array, the whole strength of the enchantment is on Jiang Yu''s body. He has tried to motivate the strength to resist. Jiang Yu put his hands together, and countless soul forces like the sea just swarmed out. He wanted to strive for the last time for Zhan Xiaoyu. The whole audience was shocked to see the scene of the war just now. This is the elder who is comparable to the strong one in heaven and spirit! It''s not easy to see so many array masters. Even if it is haotianzong and other sects, they can''t help but move when they see the magnificent scene just now. Of course, they also marvel at the horror and power of Bruce Lee. I''m afraid it''s over. Zhan Xiaoyu''s eyes finally no longer have complex color, her eyes a cold, way: "Xiao Yu, I am forced to!" In order to live in the door, for their own, in order to care about her elders, Zhan Xiaoyu finally is a hand. She urged out all the strength of her soul, all of which were condensed into three muskets, and killed Xiao Yu with the power of a corner. Three point three flame gun array! Level five array! It has to be said that Zhan Xiaoyu is really talented. In addition to Xiao Yu, she has the strongest soul talent in this session. Even though her soul is slightly damaged, she can still launch such a powerful array. And this array, enough to annihilate a master of the earth and spirit realm! "Boom The flaming fire, orange, red and blue spears directly tear the space and stab Xiao Yu in the past. At this moment, Xiao Yu''s soul state is just in a translucent state! This is his weakest state! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 Seeing that three spears were about to stab Xiao Yu, the whole audience held their breath. Even in the eyes of the elder zilingzong, such as Jiang Yu, it seemed that Xiao Yu was killed. "With Zhan Xiaoyu''s talent, this five level array is already top-notch. If it is the peak time, even the heaven and spirit realm can be killed." "That''s right. But now that she was wounded by Xiao Yu, her soul has been injured a little. Of course, it''s easy to kill a spirit state." "What''s more, Xiao Yu''s soul state is unstable because of the influence of his body. Whether it''s the force of the soul or the application of the array, it will have a great impact. He is almost in a state of waiting for death." All the disciples analyzed, but there was no pity for Xiao Yu in their words. Killing the zhenzhuan disciple of Ziling sect is enough to reach the point of blood debt and blood compensation. It''s not surprising that Jiang Yu and his colleagues tried their best to kill Xiao Yu. Only when Xiao Yu is dead can the purple spirit family get a little spiritual balance and comfort. Therefore, Xiao Yu must die if he does not die! Yes, Xiao Yu, at this time, was affected by Xiao Long''s physical injuries. As a result, his soul became very unstable. It can be said that Xiao Yu''s soul state at this time is the weakest. The so-called weakest is not that the soul is injured or the power of the soul is dried up, but that Xiao Yu''s soul is not provided with a good environment, so that it becomes unstable. However, does this mean that Xiao Yu is doomed to lose? In other words, does this prove that Xiao Yu is only waiting for death? The answer is No. At this time, in Xiao Yu''s mind, the sky wood divine array diagram grows endlessly in a luxuriant posture. The Tianmu divine array is independent of Xiao Yu''s soul, which is only stimulated by Xiao Yu''s consciousness, but not influenced by Xiao Yu''s soul. In Xiao Yu''s mind, countless big trees are blooming and growing vigorously, as if they were absorbed from the vast vitality. Invisibly, the sky wood God array even appears in the secret space. To be exact, with Xiao Yu as the center, the invisible sky wood God array map has covered the entire huge secret space. "How could this happen..." There is also a vine to be trapped, but has stopped to absorb the soul of the district green heart God is completely shaking. Others can''t see what happened to Xiao Yu, but he can. He not only saw it, but also felt it clearly. Just because the array in this secret place is his, it is only counter controlled by Xiao Yu. And what did he see? "What the hell is this..." yes, and as like as two peas in the first half of the world, the branches appear again. And this time, it covers the whole secret space! He couldn''t show who the boy was and how he could have such a wonderful thing. "No, it''s not an array, it''s not the power of the soul, it''s..." District Green suddenly thought of what, the whole soul of a thunderbolt, eyes full of shocking. "No, it can''t be true..." Until he thought about it, it was amazing for everyone. Xiao Yu suddenly raised his head, his eyes once again showed a bright light, as if the night sky stars, shining on the earth. "Break it for me!" With his roar, the three flame swords, which were about to be assassinated, solidified in an instant, and then all turned into nothingness www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 Once again, the venue became extremely quiet, as quiet as death. All of them were stunned. No one knows what happened or how Xiao Yu did it. Xiao Long''s whole body is burnt black, but when he sees Xiao Yu in the light curtain, he calls out happily. It is interlinked with Xiao Yu''s heart. Seeing this scene, it also knows that Xiao Yu is in contact with crisis. "Impossible, impossible How did he do it? " Jiang Yu was very pale. Including Tang fan and other elders are also shocked. "Hiss ~ ~" those second and third rate disciples, as well as haotianzong and other disciples, thought Xiao Yu''s soul was going to be killed, but who knows they are wrong again. They finally realized that they had totally underestimated Xiao Yu''s talent and his horror. What kind of situation has the spirit realm reached for this demon like array genius? What cards does he have and what abilities they don''t know? At this moment, everyone felt a kind of fear. "The soul state has been affected to that extent. He can even control the whole secret place array..." "My God, this is not the talent of array. This is the soul that controls human life and death." Everyone couldn''t figure out how Xiao Yu did it. Only one person knew that, that was Qu Qing. And Zhao Xin there, eyes in the suddenly some fine awn in flashing up. Everyone thought Xiao Yu would be killed, but Zhao Xin didn''t. Strictly speaking, she did not feel that Xiao Yu would not have a chance. She is still maintaining the initial view, Xiao Yu seems to have something to hide from all of them, as well as unknown cards. It turns out that Zhao Xin''s idea, which she didn''t even think about seriously and even had little chance, really came true. But now, even Zhao Xin, who has a high spirit, is increasingly unable to see through Xiao Yu. Zhan Xiaoyu''s whole mind is blank, just now her array, in an instant, he lost control, and then all disappeared. Look at Xiao Yu''s eyes, still so calm, still so deep. "Now, are you all satisfied?" Xiao Yu''s face is expressionless, and his voice rings in the whole purple spirit sect. But no one knows that Xiao Yu''s intention to kill has already reached a critical point. "Do you think that in this way I can be obedient?" "Do you think that what you know is everything in the world?" "Do you think you can kill me like this? I tell you, you are wrong "That''s your price!" Xiao Yu immediately reached out his hand and shook it suddenly. The elders such as Jiang Yu and Tang fan seemed to realize something, and their faces changed wildly: "no!" But it''s too late. The vine on the remote area green is tight again, just like killing Fu Yuran. "Poof!" Qu Qing didn''t even have time to make a sound, so he disappeared. The little remnant soul of Qu Qing was finally driven to pieces. They wanted to save some of the remnant soul of Qu Qing, and immediately put it into cultivation. The idea that Qu Qing could continue to live in the secret place in the way of remnant soul was also broken. Zilingzong''s look at Xiao Yu turned out to be a shudder and a fear. However, when they thought that this was going to be done, Xiao Yu said in a cold voice: "you are to blame yourself! Broken Who knows, with Xiao Yu''s roar, the whole forest property secret land world is suddenly broken in the past, into pieces of glass world. This time, the whole audience was in an uproar again. All the disciples of Ziling sect were extremely pale. The elders such as Jiang Yu and Tang fan seemed to be thunderbolt from the blue, and their heads were blank. Forest property secret world, destroyed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 The four secret places of Fenghuoshan forest have existed for thousands of years. At the beginning of the establishment of the four secret realms, the purpose was to enable more talented disciples of the sect to gain more powerful array after accepting the challenge, and immediately joined the purple spirit sect. Strictly speaking, the four secret places of Fenghuoshan forest are a kind of array treasure house in a special sense. Many of the high-level arrays in it can''t be practiced casually, even if they are the disciples of Ziling sect. Only after the disciples of the past dynasties have practiced, they can depict them and pass them on in the sect. It is precisely because of this that the Ziling sect has been able to stay in the world for such a long time. The development of Ziling sect is based on the array that the four masters are good at. What about this exchange meeting? The last remnant soul of the most powerful patriarch in all dynasties has been wiped out. It is said that the most powerful branch of wood array in the forest attribute secret area has been successfully understood. There are also four secret places in Fenghuo Mountain forest, which make the purple lingzong famous in the array mage. One of them has been destroyed! Everything is because of a teenager! A quiet rise, soul talent against the sky of the youth! Xiao Yu is! Now, the secret place that Ziling clan is proud of has been destroyed by a teenager? All of us are looking at Xiao Yu with unbelievable eyes. "I I read it correctly The secret place set up by Kaishan patriarch was unexpectedly Destroyed? " Some of the disciples of the second rate sect couldn''t help but be astonished. "It''s terrible, boy. Although the secret place is not a space opened by the powerful people in the legend, the secret place is always constructed by the power of the soul, and it is also constructed by the power of the soul of an array master! If he can be destroyed, either he will control the whole secret realm structure, or his soul cultivation will be more powerful than the original district Lord. " "Isn''t he so divine? He''s just a great master of the spirit state array. If he''s really a master of the array, he won''t come to the array exchange meeting. " "If you say that, isn''t he..." When they thought of it, they couldn''t imagine it any more. They took a deep breath, and their eyes showed an air of astonishment. To be able to control the whole secret place, what kind of talent is needed? Or what kind of means is needed to do it? "Boom The space gate of the secret land of forest attribute disappeared, and Xiao Yu''s soul noumenon also returned to his own body. Over there, the pressure on Jiang Yu''s body was like the tide. The pressure on him was gone, but the whole person seemed to be unable to stand on the same spot. After opening Xiao Yu''s eyes, if Xiaoyu can find out carefully, they can''t open their eyes. At this time, the pupils of the three elders shrank, and their voice and expression were fierce: "boy, dare you All the people cast their eyes in the past, and then they took a deep breath. On the palm of Xiao Yu''s hand, there was a group of things bothered by the faint light. That light group has a kind of strong soul breath, they hold their breath, this is Zhan Xiaoyu''s soul! Yes, the secret place was destroyed. After Xiao Yu came out, Zhan Xiaoyu''s soul was naturally controlled by Xiao Yu. Since Xiao Yu has controlled the collapse of the soul structure in the secret place, how can he not control anything in the secret place? Including Zhan Xiaoyu''s life! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 Purple lingzong has lost Fu Yuran. If Zhan Xiaoyu is killed, it is a huge blow to Ziling Zong. The cultivation of a true disciple does not know how much energy and time it takes. Zhan Xiaoyu was extremely terrible. She was only one year ago. When Ziling Zong found her, she was already a talented array wizard. After arriving at the purple lingzong, Zhan Xiaoyu became a true disciple of Ziling Zong. You know, there are only two true disciples left in the purple lingzong! They can''t afford to lose another true handed disciple. "Let the rain go, or this is your burial place!" The three elders were furious, biting their teeth and angry. The injured dragon saw Xiao Yu come out, and he was relieved. Xiao Yu ignored the three elders, but wiped the head of Xiao Long, and said softly, "you are hard, you go back first, and give it to me here." Then he thought and moved, and he just let it go back to cultivation. Xiao Yu turned around and looked at the elders of the purple lingzong, and his eyes were killing more and more. "Do you think you are still qualified to negotiate with me?" Xiao Yu looked up and looked at the killing machine sipping, just like a sharp edge, and straight into the hearts of several elders. Jiang Yu became weak because of the excess of soul power. Several elders also looked at Xiao Yu angrily. They hate to remove Xiaoyu''s skin and bruise his bones. Only because of what Xiao Yu did, it was not only an insult to zilingzong, but also a great harm. "Xiao Yu!!! You destroy my purple lingzong secret territory, kill my purple lingzong disciple, and now you try to kill my apprentice. Are you afraid of our anger! I tell you, you can''t escape today! If you kill Zhan Xiaoyu, we will pay you for anything! " The three elders shouted loudly. Their anger in their hearts has long been able to burn Xiao Yu thousands of times, but because Zhan Xiaoyu is still in his hands, they dare not move lightly. Most importantly, they are afraid of Xiao Yu in their inner depth. Only because Xiao Yu is too scary, the other party doesn''t know what method to use, even the secret territory can be destroyed! All elders of the purple lingzong are in a confrontation with Xiao Yu. They are highly trained and have so many array masters. They ask themselves that if they are killed together, Xiao Yu has no chance at all. So called the mouse, if Xiao Yu really and their fish, the purple lingzong will definitely lose a lot. Tang fan took a deep breath, and how did he feel less shocked in his heart? At that time, the array masters of the Northern Dynasty grew up to the point that they were able to compete with their purple lingzong today. Is that what makes people? Tang fan left at the beginning, Xiao Yu refused to his recruitment heart indifferent, not too concerned. And that person he didn''t care about, and again and again in the secret scene of formation made such a big noise. "Xiao Yu, let the rain down. I can promise you that we will not hurt you." "Said Tang fan, opening his mouth. The other elders were surprised, and Jiang Yu also changed his face. "Soup is old..." he said "Elder, don''t we know the form of the day?" Jiang Yu is a senior, but his soul is damaged and consumed too much. Strictly speaking, he has little fighting power. The five elder was in a hurry and said, "Mr. Tang, what this boy did today, if we don''t..." Tang fan shook his head slightly, sighed and said, "what caused this scene today is caused by our hands. Why is it too urgent to fry with the root of the same life?" As soon as this came out, some elders unexpectedly did not speak www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 The whole audience was silent, including Zhao Xin, who looked at this scene. Her eyes became cold. Even Qiu Dongyang sighed even more. "Our Ziling sect set up the four secret realms at the beginning. At the beginning, all the array mages in the whole clan world participated. At that time, the four masters really wanted to make our level more powerful, and there were no sect interests. As long as anyone in the secret realm understood the lower limit or the upper limit, the array completely belonged to them." "And then?" Asked Zhao Xin. Or, even if she doesn''t ask, she basically knows what''s going on. Qiu Dongyang laughed at himself and said, "it became like this." The original four patriarchs of Ziling sect did not have any selfish intentions. In other words, the clan world at that time worked hand in hand for peaceful development. All the strong men took it as their duty to cultivate young talents of the whole clan world. However, with the passage of time, perhaps for too long in peace, people''s hearts have changed and Lilo''s heart has also appeared. The purple spirit sect still has this array exchange meeting. Although it is still open to the whole clan world, the patriarchs of all ages have exerted some selfishness in the secret realm, that is, the array is not complete. To understand a complete array, you must join the purple spirit sect. Otherwise, even if you go outside, the power of the array will be greatly affected. Moreover, even though the talented array mage outside had practiced the array of the four secret realms, the Ziling sect was not afraid at all, because they knew the flaws of the array. Then until now, the so-called increase of the third round is the embodiment of zilingzong''s selfishness. In order to be able to dominate the family, the third round was set up to further squeeze the talented array mages of other sects. They were subjected to numerous tests, and even faintly accompanied by the existence of killing heart. Because it is true that in Xiao Yu''s words, if the disciples of Ziling sect successfully passed the second round, that is, they understood the upper limit of the array, would they touch the third round? The answer is clear. Qiu Dongyang asked himself, if it was not for the third round, but for the second round, would it have happened? Maybe not? But then again, from the second round of Xiao Yu''s discovery of the clues of the formation in the secret place, it may have been doomed that Xiao Yu would not be able to get out of the purple spirit sect alive. It''s just that Xiao Yu''s talent is beyond everyone''s expectation. As for Tang fan''s words, even those disciples of the second and third class sect thought about it. As a matter of fact, we are all right in our respective positions. Xiao Yu was cheated and nearly died in the second round. Who is not angry? In particular, in such an irregular third round, when three people besieged one person or almost killed Xiao Yu, who could bear to swallow his breath? From the point of view of Ziling sect, selfishness, favoritism and assassin are just means to protect the clan. Interest struggle, life and death fight, each has his own ghost, Xiao Yu has already seen nothing strange. Even this small place of Chenbei Dynasty is like this, not to mention the center of such a huge little sky world? If there is no courage, no courage, no determination, no attitude of death, Xiao Yu will not be able to go to this step. Xiao Yu looks at the soul in his hand, and gradually calms down. Looking at Zhan Xiaoyu''s soul, he suddenly feels a little unbearable www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1437 "Xiao Yu, let light rain go. She is innocent." Tang fan Dao. What he saw was a young man''s clear and deep eyes. What he felt was Xiao Yu''s pure soul. He also knew how many calamities Xiao Yu had gone through from a small partial court Dynasty to today''s stage. From the heart, he appreciates Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s soul talent is also the most terrible and incomprehensible one after he has seen so many talented people. When Xiao Yu came to this stage, he was forced to interact with each other. At the same time, Tang fan also feels that Xiao Yu is not really suicidal to Zhan Xiaoyu. The other elders were silent. Strictly speaking, zilingzong and xiaoyaomen have no interest or status relationship. One is the common cultivation path, the other is the soul array. They want to kill Xiao Yu, because Xiao Yu exposed the selfish intentions of Ziling clan in the second round, and killed Fu Yuran, then destroyed their secret place, and finally took Zhan Xiaoyu''s life. It''s impossible to say no anger. One of the seven branches of the purple lingzong hall was controlled by a young man. How could they be convinced? But they also know that if they were not aggressive, would Xiao Yu have come to this step? If Xiao Yu can really get rid of the purple face, can he get rid of it? They don''t know. What they only know now is that in the world of living in the world, this young soul talent is not the generation of pond fish. Before attending the array exchange meeting, half of the clan world had already been making a lot of noise. Judging from the fact that other sects have hidden their murderous heart against Xiao Yu, in time, won''t the clan world become a storm in the city? They don''t know. At this moment, although their cultivation is better than Xiao Yu, they seem to have compromised. They just want Zhan Xiaoyu to be safe and sound. In fact, Xiao Yu never thought about killing Zhan Xiaoyu, because he still thought about the friendship. It''s just that Zhan Xiaoyu''s actions twice in a row make Xiao Yu very cold hearted. He has no affection for Zhan Xiaoyu, or Xiao Yu''s one thought is enough to kill Zhan Xiaoyu. To some extent, it has nothing to do with Zhan Xiaoyu. "He, who can expect the next move? I can''t help it. " Xiao Yu sighs gently, and his hand is raised. Zhan Xiaoyu''s soul is flying to her body. "Light rain." Zhan Xiaoyu opened her eyes, and her body was saved by the elder of Ziling sect. "Are you all right?" The three elders asked with concern. He was relieved at last. Zhan Xiaoyu was pale and said that nothing was impossible. Her soul had suffered some damage and her soul power was overused. But this is the result of Xiao Yu''s leniency. The look in her eyes at Xiao Yu is a kind of shame and a kind of gloom. Xiao Yu can make her disappear many times, but Xiao Yu did not. "Xiao Yu, thank you..." Zhan Xiaoyu tries to stand up and apologizes to Xiao Yu in the distance. Xiao Yu''s face was calm and said calmly, "you and I are no longer fellow travelers. There is no need to apologize. If you pass on my empty formula, I will save your life, and our relationship will end. In the future, if we fight for life and death, we will be enemies. " After that, Xiao Yu walked directly to the foot of the mountain. The three elders were shocked and angry, and seemed to go forward to give Xiao Yu a thunderbolt. But Xiao Yu still did not look back and strode forward. "Three elders." Jiang Yu finally called. The other elders, who were ready to move, did not move forward. However, Xiao Yu took two steps, but stopped. Looking back, his eyes were as sharp as those of hawks and falcons. He said in a voice: "after today, the relationship between Ziling sect and my xiaoyaomen is just like this place, and it will never be any more!" As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice fell, he stepped on the bluestone floor. For a moment, the earth was shaking and the force of the pale purple Qi and blood rushed into the sky, forming a faint shadow of purple kylin, which was arrogant in the sky and looked down at the foot of the mountains. "Boom The power of Xiao Yu''s one foot is to tread the huge bluestone floor into a horizontal crack, deep and ferocious www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 All of them were shocked by Xiao Yu''s scene, and all of them were in situ. "It''s terrible power of Qi and blood. It''s said that he''s cultivating his body, and his physique is close to that of a monster. That foot just now has at least the strength of the earth and spirit state..." "How could..." All the disciples of the second and third class schools were pale. Among the seven sects, the earth spirit realm is enough for the real disciples of zhenzhuan. In the past, they only thought that Xiao Yu had reached the position of true disciple of xiaoyaomen from the examination, but it was the position given by xiaoyaomen to cultivate his potential. At that time, not many people really put Xiao Yu in their eyes. Because in their opinion, the true disciples of the seven schools are at least earth spirit realm. At this moment, no one doubted Xiao Yu. Zhao Xin looks at the figure of her back leaving in the distance. She doesn''t know how. Xiao Yu''s figure seems to be very tall in her mind. Xiao Yu''s surprise and surprise to her is just too big. She asked herself that under the baptism of the patriarchal clan, there had been a tremendous change in the earth. I don''t know how many people would never have reached her level in their lifetime. But she did not expect that Xiao Yu''s temperament, strength and courage were different from those before. Maybe she didn''t understand Xiao Yu very well, or maybe her impression of Xiao Yu only stayed in that young man with high spirits and conceit. But today, she seems to have a different view of Xiao Yu. Of course, even though Xiao Yu is strong and talented, Zhao Xin still has the capital to be proud of the younger generation in almost the whole clan world. She thought that Xiao Yu could never achieve this kind of capital. Only because her eyes are not limited to the world of suzerain. "Xiao Yu, I didn''t expect that you have changed so much, and I really want to see how much surprise you will give me at the qizongmen meeting." Zhao Xin''s idea moved, the imperial sword flew, turned into a ray of sunlight and disappeared in the sky. All the disciples of other sects left because of the end of the array exchange meeting. Although the array exchange meeting held by Ziling sect is not as large as the "seven schools meeting", it is also a great and prosperous time for the formation. And those disciples who didn''t get much at the meeting were not depressed. At least, they witnessed the rise of a person with a soul talent that was almost like a demon, and also saw that a person''s soul could be powerful to such a terrible situation. Of course, the disciples of haotianzong, Baiyu Valley, fengmengmen and xuanjian pavilion are very reluctant to leave the mountain magic array of Ziling sect. The most unwilling one is fengmengmen. Duan Zhihui''s death is bound to have a great impact on the hood door. It''s a big event that a disciple who is going to be zhenzhuan died. If you go back and tell the senior officials of the sect, you may have a bloody scene. "Are all the elders of Ziling sect eating dry food! It''s such a good chance to kill that boy! " A bold fan mask door disciple said angrily. "Hum! Ignorant guy, do you think it''s really good to tear up the skin of purple lingzong? They don''t kill Xiao Yu. On the one hand, they are afraid of them in the literary war. On the other hand, they want to take advantage of all of us to get rid of Xiao Yu! " One of the inner disciples of haotianzong said with a sneer. A disciple of xuanjian Pavilion also said in a deep voice: "yes, zilingzong''s calculation is very good. If you kill Xiao Yu, you''ll have to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800." "But Fu Yuran was killed by him, and the secret place was also destroyed. Did the purple lingzong let Xiao Yu go?" A woman in White Jade Valley asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 "Have you forgotten? Zhan Xiaoyu''s life is in his hands, which is not good for the purple lingzong. Although the xiaoyaomen only have Wenzhan and those two elders, Wenzhan is needless to say. Who is the opponent of zilingzong? Except for the leader of Ziling clan, others, even Jiang Yu, are not his opponents at all. Even if all their elders join hands, the xiaoyaomen will never die, and the purple lingzong may be destroyed. " Cold hum, the disciple of haotianzong, said. "It''s easy for you to say. Purple spirit sect has the strongest array master in the world. Is he vegetarian?" The disciple of the wind shield door is cold and cold. "The leader of Ziling clan has been closed for three years. Otherwise, do you think Xiao Yu can do whatever he wants in the scene just now?" Another haotianzong disciple also said coldly: "zilingzong is afraid of xiaoyaomen, so they have to hold their breath for a while. Moreover, Xiao Yu has already said that Ziling sect has broken up, that is to say, Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, has become the target of public criticism. We are not in a hurry to kill Xiao Yu for a while. Don''t forget that as time goes on, the xiaoyaomen are helpless. We are not the only ones who want to destroy them? " "You mean?" The wind cover door disciple''s eyes are awe inspiring. "Hum! Zongmen world is a game of chess. The weak can only be reduced to chess pieces. Only the strong can control the world. No matter how strong Xiao Yu is, he is just a chess piece of the common people. Some people are doomed to die when they are born. They are at the mercy of others and have no value at all. " Hearing the profound words of haotianzong''s disciples, the disciples of fengmeimen, Baiyu Valley and xuanjian Pavilion frowned. The disciples of haotianzong said that their eyes were full of some essence, and they immediately left first. "Hum! A bunch of people who think highly of themselves can really ride on us forever When the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion saw that the disciples of haotianzong were arrogant, they felt dissatisfied. "Have you found out that haotianzong seems to be keeping a low profile recently. The disciples of his sect have been killed, and they can be so calm." The students of the wind shield gate frowned. "Don''t you know? Since the event of Qingyun domain, the elders of xiaoyaomen said that there are powerful demon practitioners lurking in the world of zongmen, so everyone should be careful. Maybe because of this, haotianzong is not so high-profile? " "Well, I''ve heard about it. I heard that the elder of the Lin family in Qingyun domain was possessed by the devil, and then made a lot of noise." For these young disciples, the devil practitioners are evil beings. Although they are at odds with their ordinary practitioners, they hold that they are numerous and powerful, and they are just mice in the dark, so they are always in fear. Over the years, the appearance of mendists has been nothing new. With the status and strength of the seven schools, they didn''t look up to these practitioners. If they knew that these so-called magic practitioners were actually related to the black cliff world and the legend of the black cliff sect thousands of years ago, they might not have this reaction. After all, apart from the elders of their respective clans, ordinary disciples don''t know about the space cracks. Only because if we know that this world is related to the other thirty-six small days, and it is aimed at swallowing the clan world, I am afraid the whole clan world will be in chaos. The disciples of the wind shield door disapproved and said, "their own backyard is on fire. They still pretend to be good people to remind us that they think they are still the head of the seven schools before?" A group of people nodded in secret, and one of the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion said indifferently: "the magic practitioners are just a group of clowns who can''t jump very high. We don''t need to pay attention to it. We''d better put our energy on the boundary of our sword tablet. Maybe there will be a descendant of the sword master in our clan." This group of disciples living at the bottom of an paradise do not seem to realize that the era of wind and clouds is coming in the world of ancestral clan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 On the other hand, after Xiao Yu went back to the Xiaoyao gate, he told them all about the trip of Ziling Zong. After hearing the same reaction as the last time they came back from bilingyu, their faces were very ugly. "The wind cover door, purple lingzong, is really true, but give me the Xiaoyao door is nothing!" Elder Jiang said darkly. "When Xiao Yu was on a trip to bilingyu before, pan Wenjie of Baiyu Valley had already killed Xiao Yu, and the old man still shamelessly went to my xiaoyaomen. Then the last time, Yang Xuan of haotianzong united with zhongyangyu to move Lin Zhennan and they tried to kill you. I didn''t expect it would be purple lingzong''s turn this time! " To tell you the truth, the faces of the three elders are very ugly at this time. As the saying goes, the decline of xiaoyaomen makes the whole clan world covet xiaoyaomen and hopes to see them decline. The best way is to be destroyed. If they didn''t have a strong foundation, maybe the xiaoyaomen would not exist. However, they know that in any case, they have to defend the last line of defense of xiaoyaomen, because they see the hope of rising - Xiao Yu. The so-called "wood show" in the forest will be destroyed by the wind. Of course, they know that since the rise of Xiao Yu, the whole clan world has been in a state of indistinct anxiety, especially the other major sects, who are afraid that Xiao Yu will affect their status. For these, they are also pleased with the war. The more powerful Xiao Yu is, the stronger his talent is, which means that the more promising the rise of xiaoyaomen is. Although a person can not support the whole clan, but the stronger one is, at least to the outside world, xiaoyaomen still has the ability to cultivate talented disciples. Xiao Yu said with an apology: "all elders, Xiao Yu made his own decision and finally broke up with the Ziling clan. I''m afraid it will affect the relationship between the elders and the Ziling clan." Elder Jiang waved his hand and said, "no need to apologize. In the world of ancestral clan, fists are the first and interests are the first. Everyone is ambitious. It depends on who starts first and who takes the opportunity first. " Elder Han also shook his head, and his eyes were a little cold, and said, "it''s a miracle that our xiaoyaomen can hold up to now. Those who want to uproot our ancestral clan are more than those second-class ones? " Wen Zhan patted Xiao Yu on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Yu, you don''t have a psychological burden. We have said last time that when the sky falls, there will be xiaoyaomen for you. And if you don''t do so this time, how can you try to put out the mask of Ziling sect? " "Yes, if they want to fight, we will join hands. I want to see what kind of ability the purple lingzong has!" In the eyes of Wen Zhan, Xiao Yu suddenly found a kind of youthful spirit from him. Xiao Yu''s heart is warm and touching. This is the first person under all the Lords! And he was a super genius in the famous dynamic world decades ago! But then elder Jiang looked at Xiao Yu solemnly and said, "but Xiao Yu, what I have to tell you is that next time, you must not leave the sect alone, you must tell us in advance. Now every sect has different ideas, especially haotianzong, which we know little about. They must be secretly trying to eradicate you. If there is nothing wrong, take advantage of this period of time to cultivate in the sect. It''s better not to go down the mountain easily. " "I see, elder Jiang." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 To be honest, Xiao Yu asked himself that it was really dangerous. He exposed the private heart and tricks of zilingzong, forced himself to kill duanzhihui, and Fu Yuran was also scattered. It seemed to him that he had never imagined it at all. Only because purple lingzong thought about it was mainly training array, and he would not participate in the struggle of other sects. So, like the moon sect, it is said by the outside world that it is a neutral clan. And ran and Zhan Xiaoyu relationship, coupled with the Tang fan before, Xiao Yu to purple lingzong still have a lot of good feelings. Before he went, he was thinking about whether the so-called exchange conference of zilingzong would be selling dog meat with sheep head? Even without the heart of such a small man, Xiao Yu also felt that there should be no great danger in this trip. I didn''t expect that he really felt cold at last. He thought that the flow of haotianzong, Baiyu Valley, wind cover door and xuanjiange was not good things. He wanted to come, and the purple lingzong and them were just a bird of a feather. The idea of literary war moves, can not help but some surprise tunnel: "Xiao Yu, you broke through to the three days of the situation?" Xiao Yu nodded with a smile. Elder Han and elder Jiang are both happy to hear the words. The three days and the four realms of jiedan are different from each other. One is the force of the world which is strong and unpredictable, and the other is the transformed spirit, which is certainly not the same as the day. They knew before that Xiao Yu had a secret skill and had extraordinary talent, and he could fight beyond the level. After reaching the human spirit, it will certainly improve Xiao Yu''s combat effectiveness. "It seems that your free Fu should reach the level of the sixth level of return, but the level is still too low to stimulate higher level of magic skills. When it is right, we will pass on the divine power of your land. " Said elder Jiang. Xiao Yu heard a happy speech: "elder Xie." In this period, Xiao Yu has encountered the strongest is still the supernatural of Xuan, and the earth products have hardly met. The heaven and earth are the four kinds of gods, the earth and the heaven are the most important of the sect, and they will not be given any cultivation to the disciples. It is like a superior spirit instrument. Each sect will not pass on to his disciples easily. Of course, such as the superior spirit, earth and heaven, ordinary second class clan is not, even if there is, it is the same as the treasure of their clan. If the state is not reached, and the high-quality level of the divine communication will be triggered, the situation of the small horse pulling cart will appear, this reason Xiao Yu understands. After a while of discussion with Wenzhan, Xiao Yu returned to his mountain Pavilion. Rhubarb is still a lazy look, it glances at Xiao Yu, a light tunnel: "well, not wearing bad, it looks like it can not die." Xiao Yu moved in her heart: "you know?" The yellow tail was put on the swing, and the light tunnel: "I felt your soul fluctuated so God knew to go and see it." Xiao Yu nodded, the ability of rhubarb, he did not know much, he only knew that rhubarb is very extraordinary, but also very mysterious. He simply sat down next to the yellow tree and said, "you said it well, I almost died." "Oh, how did you get sentimental and stimulated by those guys?" Xiao Yu did not look at it curiously and said, "this is not." "I just think that the world is like chess, the people are dangerous. Every step, I have to think carefully and think about three points, otherwise it is impossible to wait for his own." "But we can''t be only satisfied, otherwise it will affect the understanding of the mind and hinder the understanding of heaven." "Dahuang is very appreciative, smile:" you actually have such understanding, prove that this trip not only gave you a lot of harvest, but also proved that your heart has reached another level. " "What level?" "Whatever you want." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 "Whatever you want?" "Yes," the rhubarb said lightly, "don''t say that this small world is a go, even if it is a higher plane, or the nine days world is the same. Most of the time, you don''t know when the danger will come, you can only ride the wind and waves, constantly take risks, not only challenges, so that you have no worries behind you, and you can go down the drain. " "On the other hand, if you know that the danger is coming, but you are afraid of your hands and feet, and are obedient, and think of three steps one step at a time, how can you better stimulate your potential? How can you learn to deal with more unknown dangers? " Xiao Yu''s heart moved, as if he felt that rhubarb''s words were very reasonable, and continued to listen. "The greatest fear of man is the unknown. But if everything is known, isn''t the world meaningless? The unknown is also a kind of known, but only because of the unknown, can a person become more powerful. When a person becomes strong, all the unknowns are not equivalent to known? Isn''t that what you came all the way from that little place? " All of a sudden, Xiao Yu, like a flash of fire, suddenly woke up. Yeah! When I came to this stage from Chenbei Dynasty, how could I ever think of encountering many dangers, and how could I know that those calamities not only came to me, but also were solved one by one by myself? At the beginning of their own thinking, is not the wind and waves, soldiers will block the water to cover it? It is also because of the desire for the road so far, that they constantly face challenges, even if they encounter all the dangers, they do not shrink back. In fact, Xiao Yu had always been like this before, but he didn''t think too much about it. This time, the exchange meeting of the purple lingzong''s array gave him a lot of feelings, which made him feel it. Rhubarb seemed indifferent and said, "you have just arrived at the state of three days now. Do you know how many realms you have above?" Xiao Yu shakes his head directly. Rhubarb has never told him about these realms. Xiao Yu knows them step by step. "I don''t know. You''re so weak. That''s all you know." Rhubarb played the role of pouring cold water on Xiao Yu without hesitation. Xiao Yu is speechless, but he is used to it. And rhubarb is really right. He has just reached the spiritual state of Xiaocheng, and there are still many strong people on him. It''s too early to think about it. Xiao Yu suddenly said with a smile: "I find that I can learn a lot from talking to you. If I don''t have you, maybe my path of cultivation will be much more difficult." Rhubarb glanced at Xiao Yu and said, "what? You want to thank me? When you are a little stronger, you will repay me. I am not doing it for nothing. " Xiao Yu nods with a smile. Rhubarb''s identity is mysterious. He has known for a long time that rhubarb has taken such pains to cultivate himself, which is absolutely not for nothing. Of course, he also knew that rhubarb would not harm himself. Moreover, when rhubarb said this, it did not mean that he had a purpose, because he could hear that rhubarb was also half joking. "Don''t worry, if I don''t die, there will be a place I need in the future, even if it''s going to be a mountain and a sea of fire, I won''t give up." Xiao Yu promised. "Cut, what do you do so sensationally? Take care of yourself." Rhubarb is very contemptuous to see Xiao Yu, continue to sleep, but its heart, but suddenly some warm. Xiao Yu saw the situation with a smile, two people have been together for a long time, many things have been self-evident. After returning to the second world, Xiao Yu himself was sitting on the enlightenment platform to practice as before. Only when he sits on the enlightenment platform, his Lingtai will be more clear and clear. He will increase the success rate of his comprehension, whether he has a carefree Fu or other understandings. "What on earth is this sky wood divine array map?" As soon as Xiao Yu''s heart calmed down, he began to meditate. When he got the map of Tianmu divine array, he was in the mysterious labyrinth that Master Yu got. Then he had a strange thing in his mind. Strange seeds, strange roots and sprouts, strange branches At the beginning, Xiao Yu was associated with the soul and even the array. This time, if it was not for the sky wood God array, Xiao Yu would never have come out of the secret place. It is also because of the existence of the sky wood God array that Xiao Yu controls the level 6 array. At this time, in Xiao Yu''s mind, there is a seed is flashing a weak light. Yes, this is the seed of Tianmu divine array. "What the hell is this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 Before, when Xiao Yu''s soul was in a low state and his soul was still in a chaotic state, he did not know and had no way to explore what the sky wood God array was. But now it is different. When he has reached the spiritual realm, his soul is actually being developed, and chaos has also pulled out some clouds. Therefore, at this moment, his soul consciousness has a clearer understanding and contact with the sky wood God array. Now, the sky and wood God array seems to have eroded the secret land of the forest property, as well as the split body array of wood. After opening branches and scattering leaves, it becomes a seed, and it is still in a very quiet state. Xiao Yu tried to touch it with consciousness. When Xiao Yu carefully penetrated his consciousness into it, a strange scene appeared. "What?" Xiao Yu''s whole face was stunned. All of a sudden, countless pictures flashed through his mind. This kind of picture was like a scene of rejuvenation. Everything he experienced flashed in his mind from the picture of a second before Xiao Yu, an hour ago, even yesterday, the day before yesterday, even a year ago, ten years ago. And these are all the things Xiao Yu has experienced so far! I don''t know how long it has been. Xiao Yu comes back from the picture and can''t help but stay. "What''s the matter? I just..." His consciousness once again fell into the deep of his mind. The seed, still intact, was still in a faint light, flickering Xiao Yu took a deep breath. He felt an incredible feeling. At the same time, he also felt that the seeds of the wood God array were too mysterious and weird. At that moment, it was like crossing time, taking myself back to the previous moment. "What is the so-called sky wood God array? Is it really about the soul? " All the pictures exist in the soul, which can bring people''s consciousness back to what happened in their seventeen years. This is absolutely not simple. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. He couldn''t think about it any more. Because so far, the sky wood God array diagram has not brought any harm to Xiao Yu, and even brought only benefits. It can change the structure of the array, enhance the rank power of the array and counter control other arrays. All these abilities are too magical and too powerful. If it wasn''t for the sky wood God array, maybe Xiao Yu would have been in danger more than once. "Is it because of the use of transition, so the original seed state?" Xiao Yu is curious. Since its existence in his mind, Tianmu divine array has always been a kind of rooting and sprouting branch posture. "Maybe it is really possible. After all, with my soul state and state, it''s very difficult to control the array of wood''s body, let alone the whole forest secret state, and then it disintegrates." Just as Xiao Yu used the power of Shura''s blood to kill the environment, the power of his blood also fell into a dry state because of the last transition. Of course, blood after such a long time of accumulation, is also the recovery of 7788. Maybe this is the case. "It seems that you saved my life." Xiao Yu thought. But then, the strange scene surprised Xiao Yu. The thought expressed in his heart, the seed seemed to know, and the frequency of light flickered faster. "Well?" Xiao Yu was even more surprised. The seeds of the wood God array just that day seemed to have some strange connection. "Is it conscious?" Xiao Yu pondered for a moment. Still can not think of, can only temporarily put down. "Forget it, let it be well cultivated. After all, with my present soul state, I still have a potential level 6 array in my hand. If I meet the great master of array again, I can almost be invincible." Thinking about it, Xiao Yu is practicing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 Between the second world space, there was a translucent green figure standing in front of Xiao Yu, who had to sit on his cross legs. if you look as like as two peas, you can see that this green and green figure is the same as Xiao Yu''s figure, whether it is the figure or the outline of the face. But at this time, Xiaoyu, eyes are closed. At this moment, from the soul ocean of Xiao Yu, the invisible soul force is transformed into a green air flow, and the small bridge water slowly flows into the green figure. With the past day by day, the figure is becoming increasingly solid. Finally, I don''t know how long it took, the green figure glowed with a kind of luster, and then suddenly his eyes opened, and two green lights burst out. The chaos air flow in the whole space of the second world seemed to be shaken. "It''s done!" Sitting on his cross legs, Xiao Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and a kind of joyful look was filled with his heart. This separation is the formation that Xiao Yu learned from the secret realm of forest attributes - the separation of wood. Xiao Yu understood the separation of the wood from the secret realm of forest attributes. Although he understood the upper limit, he did not really understand or understand the essence of the wood. Only because of the array depiction, pattern, structure, he knows that if we want to play the full power of the whole array, it needs to be solid and solid. For example, it is like Xiao Yu''s mind that he knows how to build a house, including all the building structures, wood, stones, etc. all exist in his mind. All he has to do is practice step by step. Yes, he can still be used even if he doesn''t need to consolidate it. But maybe he has built a house in a hurry. Maybe the foundation is unstable, the materials of the house are not firm, and the wind blows down and the price is greatly reduced. It was like Zhan Xiaoyu also realized the three-thirds flame gun array at that time. She also rushed out, but it was not the strongest force of that array. Of course, in the secret environment array at that time, Xiao Yu was happy to use all the power of the three-thirds flame gun array, because the whole secret environment array had been controlled by him. Now, Xiao Yu also gives the lower limit of this array to full control. Of course, the upper limit of wood separation, as long as Xiao Yu''s soul realm is improved, then it is a natural thing. Xiao Yu looked at the green figure in front of him, and a sigh came to his eyes. "It is worthy of being the strongest patriarch of Ziling clan in all ages. This wood is separated and has 80% of my soul state!" The reason why purple lingzong has been based in zongmen world for so long, they are not without money, and the four secret scenes of Fenghuoshan forest are their foundation! "Sure enough, every sect can''t be underestimated." Xiao Yu thought secretly. He can control the secret territory of the forest attributes, relying on the God array of heaven and wood. But he did not think that the four secret scenes of Fenghuo Mountain forest were really so weak, after all, it was the secret environment array opened by the founder of Ziling Zong! Xiao Yu is very clear in his heart that he is also a component of luck, because the God array of heaven and wood is what he accidentally obtained. Looking at the green and green, and their own soul body, Xiao Yu seems to be some expectations. "The strong fight, a minute and a second is enough to kill, with this split formation, not only can I escape life to do a replacement, but also can let me win a level!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 After understanding this powerful five level array, Xiao Yu''s mind moves and Bruce Lee appears. Taking advantage of this period of time, Bruce Lee''s injuries are also cured. Of course, this is also thanks to the spirit of Qiong, Bruce Lee in order to help himself was almost killed by Jiang Yu and others, which is a great achievement. Therefore, Xiao Yu is also generous reward three drops, which is a happy little dragon. However, this is also the second time Xiao Yu has seen Bruce Lee''s hand since Bruce Lee''s evolution. Last time, he was facing Yibo, a demon cultivator of the black cliff sect, who also used this sound wave attack. Xiao Yu was surprised by Bruce Lee''s strength. If he can resist the attack of several array masters to such a point, Bruce Lee''s physical defense strength is extraordinary. At least among the five level monsters, Xiao Yu has not found any one with this power. You know, the strength of Tang fan and others is comparable to that of the strong in the heaven spirit realm! Xiao Yu is more and more curious about Xiaolong. It seems that every evolution can surprise Xiao Yu. "Do you want to come next time? You''re not afraid to die! There are only a few drops left in my heart, Joan Xiao Yu gives Xiao Long a bad look. Before swallowing, plus one after another to Xiaolong, Xiao Yu''s soul Qiong is not much. Even the earth heart spirit Qiong is very helpful to the three-day state, especially Xiao Yu, who has just been promoted to the human spirit state. Of course, to reach the state of three days, the energy needed to impact the state is nothing to the past. "There are still five drops left. I swallow two drops at a time. I wonder if it can help me to break through the spiritual realm of human beings?" Xiao Yu''s eyes flickered slightly. He was not sure, so he bit his teeth and decided to try. Xiao Long immediately quit. After seeing Xiao Yu take out the jade bottle, his tail is curled up and he wants to take it. But he seems to forget that this space is his. Xiao Yu''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He flashes past. "Don''t be so mean! Isn''t there three drops left? The three drops are spare. " Bruce Lee''s cheeks are bulging. He is very dissatisfied and turns his head. "It''s just Qiong in the earth''s soul. If I have a chance, I''ll find a medicine Valley to provide it to you, and you can eat as much as you like." Xiao Yu uttered a lot of words, patted his chest and said. Bruce Lee''s eyes are golden, the meaning of his eyes is - really? "Of course it is. Did I cheat you?" Xiao Long cheers and leaps into Xiao Yu''s body. Xiao Yu murmured in his heart: I was lying to you. Where could such a big miraculous Medicine Valley be given to you Xiao Yu thought that Xiaolong''s mind was similar to that of a child. If someone knew that, a level five monster that was comparable to the heaven and spirit realm would be so easy to deceive. I don''t know what I would think. But Xiao Yu didn''t think so much. His focus now is to improve his strength. "There must be more danger next. I have to hurry up." Two drops of heart Joan is swallowed, time passes by. A week later, Xiao Yu frowned: "no? I can only swallow one more drop. " The energy needed to be promoted in three days is really terrible. Even two drops of Qiong''s soul are still poor. Xiao Yu no longer hesitated and swallowed another drop. Three days later, a strong air burst out of Xiao Yu''s body, and the chaotic air around Xiao Yu diffused again. "It''s done!" Xiao Yu was suddenly overjoyed. "After two and a half months, this trip to xuanjian Pavilion will give me more details." Yes, after the array exchange meeting of Ziling sect, it is the sword understanding meeting of xuanjian Pavilion. In fact, Xiao Yu didn''t have much interest before attending the purple lingzong array exchange meeting, but he changed his mind until the end of his trip. If you want to become stronger, you must constantly accept challenges. You should not only take risks, but also show 100% courage and courage even if the road ahead is unknown. This is the feeling of coming back from this trip. So he decided to go. Of course, one of the reasons is that he is also practicing swordsmanship. Maybe his understanding of the seven star sword will be strengthened this time. "Xuanjian Pavilion, will you play any more tricks like zilingzong?" Xiao Yu''s eyes are full of meaning. In this world of interests, I''m afraid that the xuanjian Pavilion is not so simple. However, after experiencing the affairs of zilingzong, Xiao Yu became more and more interested in these "unknown" explorations. Just as he was about to continue to shut down, Xiao Yu suddenly felt a breath of Xiaoyao disciples outside the door. "Younger martial brother Xiao, a man named Lin Hu has come to the Lin family of Qingyun district. He seems very anxious. He must tell you this matter personally.""Brother Lin Hu?" Xiao Yu is about to ask. The disciple said, "it seems that Lin Hu still said that this matter has something to do with their young lady." "Xiaoyao?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 Xiao Yu immediately came out of the second world space and opened the door. However, uncle Lin''s look was in a panic. Seeing Xiao Yu, he quickly grasped Xiao Yu''s hand. "Xiao Yu, you must save the young lady!" Xiao Yu frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with Xiaoyao?" "Miss''s is going to die!" Lin Hu looks pale and his lips are trembling. "Don''t worry. Speak slowly." Xiao Yu is still calm, holding on to Lin Hu, a force of soul is conveyed to his mind, and he tries to calm him down. Lin Hu felt himself bathed in the warm sunshine. He took a deep breath. At this time, his eyes showed infinite sadness. "Half a month ago, Qu Yuanqing, the head of the Qu family, went out of the pass. As soon as he got out of the pass, he led the experts of the Qu family to our Qingyun region. At that time, the master was still closed. But he was forced out by Qu Yuanqing and fought against each other. In the end, he was defeated by Killed... " Lin Hu''s eyes showed infinite grief, eyes are red. And next to Xiao Yu, the heart suddenly is gloomy down. At this time, his mood was as cold as an ice cellar. At the beginning of Lin Zhennan''s serious illness, he also sent a drop of soul Qiong to heal him, and shut up. If you can''t get away from the black cliff, you can''t escape from the black cliff. In his mind, he recalled the kind-hearted middle-aged man who devoted himself to the xiaoyaomen, and even he was unwilling to tell the elder of xiaoyaomen what he had to do. I didn''t expect that such a loyal person still died in the end. Xiao Yu''s heart is dripping with blood, and a kind of killing intention is pervading his face. He seldom respects a person. Wenzhan, elder Jiang and Han Chang are always the same, and Lin Zhennan is also one. He also told Lin Zhennan at the beginning that he would cure the injury and protect Lin Yao. But now? Now I''m killed! "Don''t they know about it, elder?" Xiao Yu asked in a deep voice. Lin Hu tried to restrain his tears and shook his head: "I don''t know. Before his death, the head of the family also said that he must not tell the xiaoyaomen. He also said that if the three elders knew about it, he would surely go to Zhongyang region to settle accounts with Qu family. Then haotianzong would have an excuse to deal with xiaoyaomen. " Xiao Yu took a deep breath and closed his eyes slightly. The infinite killing opportunity in his heart was like the surging sea. After hearing what Lin Hu said, how could he not think of it? Lin Zhennan was embarrassed by haotianzong because of his fear of xiaoyaomen! Think about it, although Zhongyang area belongs to haotianzong, it is possible that haotianzong doesn''t know about it? The answer is No. However, haotianzong didn''t intervene and let the Qu family kill Lin Zhennan. And they seem to have predicted Lin Zhennan''s character, and Lin Zhennan seems to have insight into the ideas of haotianzong and Qu family. If Lin Zhennan seeks help from xiaoyaomen, the haotianzong behind him will surely do something. They will certainly not let the Qu family have an accident. If you don''t find xiaoyaomen, Lin Zhennan will have to bear it on his own. In this way, haotianzong doesn''t have to fight, and xiaoyaomen doesn''t have to tear up the face for the Lin family and haotianzong of Qingyun region. In fact, this is the plan and conspiracy of Qu family and haotianzong. Lin Zhennan''s heart is like a mirror. Even if he is killed in battle, he is not willing to implicate xiaoyaomen. "Master Lin, why are you so stupid? If you had told us at the beginning, you would not have been in this situation..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 Xiao Yu was silent in his heart. He did not expect that a person''s loyalty, a person''s righteousness, can do even death is not afraid of the share. He did not know whether xiaoyaomen failed Lin Zhennan or moved him. What he only knows is that Lin Zhennan died for the overall interests of xiaoyaomen, and he also knows that Lin Zhennan''s death will not be in vain. "What about Xiaoyao?" Xiao Yu''s eyes seemed to calm down. However, if you look at it carefully, the cold light in his eyes is as sharp as the magic soldiers who are about to come out of the abyss. Lin Hu clenched his fists tightly, and his nails were all in the palm of his hand. He hated to gnash his teeth and said, "Miss Qu Yuanqing has taken her away. If you want someone, you can go to Zhongyang district to find them!" "These bastards! They do this in order to dedicate the young lady to haotianzong. But obviously, they want to lead you into Zhongyang area and kill you! " Lin Hu''s expression was complicated and hesitant. He said sadly, "Xiao Yu, I know it''s wrong to do this, but we really have no way. The master told us before he died that we didn''t dare to tell xiaoyaomen about this, so I can only ask you for help... " Xiao Yu patted Lin Hu on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "I should say I''m sorry for you. They came for me. I didn''t expect that I affected you and indirectly killed Lin Zhennan. Now Xiaoyao has been taken away." Xiao Yu said so, and a kind of sinister killing idea suddenly diffused out. Xiao Yu Ning said: "at the beginning, haotianzong united with Qu family and Lin Xia to make this big dragon and Phoenix. They wanted to secretly take Xiaoyao away. What they were interested in was her wood and flesh divine pattern. After the defeat of the Qu family and Lin Xia, they were still deeply worried about me. Because of my carelessness and my negligence, they ignored the lives of the Lin family leader and Xiao Yao. The crime should be on me. " "Xiao Yu..." Lin Hu suddenly felt that Xiao Yu''s body, spread out a terrible killing machine, Lin Hu''s whole person is like falling into an ice cellar, as if in the abyss, unable to move. What an amazing killing! Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with astonishing Li Mang, and said: "I owe him the life of the master Lin. I regard Xiaoyao as my sister. If Qu family dares to offend me, I will destroy him all over the house!" Haotianzong has always wanted Xiao Yu to die. This time, the Qu family made such a thing, which had nothing to do with them secretly watching the opera. Xiaoyu didn''t want to fight haotianzong head-on, but they even wanted to kill themselves with the help of Qu family, which implicated innocent people. Can Xiao Yu tolerate this? "How strong is Qu Yuanqing?" Xiao Yu asked in a cold voice. "He used to be Xiaocheng in the spirit state, but this time he was closed, it is said that he broke through to Dacheng in the spirit state. He is very powerful and uses the skills and magical powers of haotianzong. I also heard that before Qu Yuanqing came to kill the master of the family, some disciples of haotianzong came to the Qu family. I suspect that is why the master of the family was killed! You know, the owner of the house is also a great success of the spirit land! If he succeeds in closing up, he will be the peak of the earth spirit realm. Finally, he will be interrupted and forced out... " Lin Hu was filled with righteous indignation and said without exception. "Hehe, haotianzong is really accurate! If you know you want to kill Lin Zhennan, you can''t afford to lose this time, so give them chips secretly? " Xiao Yu said so, and his heart became more and more frozen. Haotianzong, you have the intention to frame me. This time, I will let you slap yourself in the face! "Miss Xu Zhi has gone?" Xiao Yu suddenly asked. "Well, if Miss Xu Zhi is here..." Lin Hu''s heart was dim again. Xiao Yu shakes his head slightly in his heart. Xu Zhi is not the person of this plane all the time. After the last time, he already knew that Xu Zhi was going to leave, but he didn''t expect to be found by the Qu family. "Xiao Yu, do you want to inform the elder..." Lin Hu asked in a hurry. "No, let''s go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 Zhongyang region. Recently, Zhongyang area is a little busy, just because Qu Yuanqing immediately caused a sensation in the whole Zhongyang area. As you know, zhongyangyu is headed by the Qu family. Since the last time that teenager stepped on the Qu family and killed half of the Qu family''s masters, zhongyangyu has become the object of ridicule by the surrounding areas. The Zhongyang area of haotianzong, the head of the seven clans, has been reduced to a young man who has destroyed so many masters. It can be said that the Qu family has lost a lot of face. All the practitioners of Zhongyang region are very interested in this matter. Especially recently, Qu Yuanqing killed Lin Zhennan and brought Lin Yao back, which caused a sensation in Zhongyang region. "Qu Yuanqing is really bold! Not only did he kill Lin Zhennan, but he also took his daughter away. Was it because Qu fan failed to marry Lin Yao last time? Is it because he forced them to marry Lin Yao this time? " Said a thin man who was a thief. "What do you know! I have received news that Qu fan''s marriage to Lin Yao is a fake. It was secretly arranged by haotianzong. The purpose is to take Lin Yao away. " "Why do they do this? Can''t we just grab it in the open? " "To be aboveboard and aboveboard, haotianzong would not have to bribe the elders of the Lin family, but also unite with the Qu family to make this big dragon and Phoenix. Are people afraid of revenge from the xiaoyaomen? If you don''t think about it, if haotianzong does it himself, xiaoyaomen will never give up! They cover the Qingyun area. " Another tall and strong man also said: "that''s right. It''s just like this time. It''s the Qu family that started it. Haotianzong didn''t have an explicit helper. Even if xiaoyaomen wanted to blame, they could only blame the Qu family. If xiaoyaomen does, how can haotianzong watch the fun? Isn''t this an excuse for haotianzong to deal with xiaoyaomen? " "It''s been a long time since I heard that it''s been a long time! I think it''s the Lin family who blocked the news and didn''t send it back to the Xiaoyao gate. Otherwise, it will make a big fuss. " Hearing this, a disciple of the Qu family sneered: "if he really dares to interfere in the Xiaoyao sect, he should also weigh his own ability. Haotianzong is afraid of their three points. Is xiaoyaomen not afraid of haotianzong? Maybe the only thing waiting for them is to destroy the door! " As soon as he said this, everyone seemed to nod his head thoughtfully and agreed with what the Qu family said. However, their hearts are secretly thinking that this is the game between haotianzong and xiaoyaomen. At this juncture, they are fighting not only wisdom, but also bravery. Just imagine, if xiaoyaomen really step out of this step, what is waiting for them may be doomed. On the other side, on the desk near the window of an inn, a young man was drinking himself. This man was actually Jia Chen. Sitting opposite him was a disciple of haotianzong. "Elder martial brother, do you think Xiao Yu will really come?" The disciple of haotianzong asked in a low voice. There are many murders in Jia Chen''s eyes. He recalls the scene when he and Qu fan stepped on the Lin family. If it wasn''t for the mysterious woman, he would have killed Xiao Yu. In addition, the recent information from the Ziling sect made haotianzong more afraid of Xiaoyu. If we had the intention to kill Xiao Yu before, now we have to. "The mysterious woman of the Lin family has left. Lin Zhennan has been killed and Lin Yao has been abducted. With Xiao Yu''s character, he will not sit idly by. If I guess well, he will arrive soon." As soon as his voice fell, Jia Chen looked at him with a smile and said, "he seems to be coming." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 At the same time, a tremendous killing opportunity suddenly shrouded the past in the direction of Qu''s residence. Along with a teenager walking on the street, the amazing murderous momentum, even let the surrounding people retreat three feet, looking at the young man walking forward in horror. "In the end, who does it mean to kill him?" "No, it seems that he is going to the residence of the Qu family." "Towards the Qu family? Is it the Lin family who came to seek revenge? " Those who practice are not vulgar, but see this scene, also can''t help but moved his Ali. This is because the killing machine on this young man is too terrible. The invisible Qi machine is like a black cloud pressing the city, which makes all the people passing by hold their breath. "Why? No, he''s like that... " When one of them saw the figure, he suddenly woke up and said, "isn''t he the boy who said Lin Yao was his sister? He killed half of the Qu family''s experts last time As soon as the words came out, everyone was boiling. Last time''s scene, they can vividly remember. Even Qu Hua, the great elder of the Qu family and the peak of his spiritual realm, could only wait for his death. "Is he really here?" "Lin Yao''s brother appears again!" For a moment, the whole Zhongyang city was fried because of the arrival of the teenager. Everyone knows that this young man really came to find Lin Yao this time. And this person, of course, is Xiao Yu. For a time, all the strong men in Zhongyang city either went to the direction of Qu''s family to watch the scene, or stood on the roof or watched the scene from a high place. "Oh, it''s interesting." Looking at the scene like black clouds pressing on the city, Jia Chen laughed, meaningful and seemingly smiling. "Is Xiao Yu really here? This guy really doesn''t know how to live or die The disciple of haotianzong said with a sneer. "Qu Yuanqing, like me, is a great success in the spirit of the earth. Moreover, with the help of haotianzong, Xiao Yu can''t escape this time." Last time, Jia Chen almost killed Xiao Yu. Moreover, Xiao Yu was not good at the golden elixir realm at that time. He even forced him to use his high-quality spirit tools. If people in Zhongyang region knew about it, he would be shocked beyond the limit. Even Jia Chen, after he went back, was more and more unwilling, thinking that he must find a chance to kill Xiao Yu, and this time is a good opportunity. "However, he understood the five level array in Ziling sect. It is said that the upper limit is still the sixth level array. Is Qu Yuanqing his opponent?" The disciple of haotianzong seemed to be worried. Jia Chen said faintly: "don''t worry, I''ve inquired that the so-called level six array can only be stimulated when he reaches the level of array Celestial Master. Now he is just a great master of array in spirit and soul state. Moreover, I also heard that after the array exchange meeting, he consumed a lot of soul and must have been hurt a lot. In this way, with his spiritual realm, we are not afraid at all. " Haotianzong''s disciples nodded slightly, which was also identity. "It''s better that if we can eradicate him here, we can worry less about a lot of things. Besides, there are elder martial brothers sitting here. I think this is the place where he is buried! " "Go." Jia Chen called softly, and the first thing he did was to move his body in the direction of the Qu family. Feeling the astonishing opportunity to kill the Qu family''s residence, more than a dozen figures came out. The first middle-aged man, Qu Yuanqing, was naturally the head of the Qu family. "Ha ha! Xiao Yu, are you here at last? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 A sound, like a Hong Zhong, was ringing in the sky over the whole Qu family. Hearing this sound, those who watched the excitement around were extremely surprised. "Qu Yuanqing has been waiting for this boy?" "Wait, Xiao Yu? Why is the name so familiar? " Someone in the crowd exclaimed and said, "I remember, Xiao Yu is the true disciple of Xiaoyao sect who has broken the small-scale punishment of Xiaoyao gate for so many years after the examination of Qizong sect." "My God! Is that kid who has recently made the whole clan world boiling? " At the thought of that restless, but talent and strength is the reputation of genius against heaven, everyone is shocked. That is enough to compare with the super genius Jiang Tianyu who lives in the world! "No, it''s said that Qu fan went to the Lin family to ask for help with the first talented disciple of haotianzong. It seems that he was defeated in the end. It''s said that there was a boy, isn''t he?" Everyone was surprised again. It''s very possible to think about it. Otherwise, why would this so-called elder brother Lin Yao dare to enter Zhongyang area twice to settle accounts with Qu family! "If this is the case, Xiao Yu has a good relationship with the Lin family, and it is not impossible for him to regard Lin Yao as his sister." "Even so? All the masters of the Qu family have come out. Does he think he can kill so many masters of the Qu family as he did last time? Last time, the master of the Qu family didn''t get out of the pass. " A Qu family supporter said with disapproval. Everyone nodded in agreement. The last time this young man killed Qu''s family, Qu Yuanqing and Qu fan were closed to the outside world. In the end, he didn''t kill them all. If you really kill Qu Hua and them, I''m afraid that even if it''s closed, Qu Yuanqing and his son will go out of the customs, and the boy will have no life to go back. "I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. If he dares to come here this time, will he not be afraid to go back home?" Soon everyone was cold eyed. The Qu family is the leader of zhongyangyu. They are the people of zhongyangyu. Naturally, they don''t want to see the last thing happen again. After all, since the last time, they have become the laughing stock of the surrounding areas. This time, they knew that Xiao Yu, a teenager, had no life to go back alive. "Qu Yuanqing, I''m coming to kill you!" Xiao Yu''s voice and waves resounded over the whole Qu family''s residence. It was like a storm. Everyone felt that their eardrums were in pain. It was unbelievable to watch this scene. How do they know that Xiao Yu''s soul realm, after understanding the upper limit of Mu Zhi''s split body array last time, reacts on his soul realm, so it has been improved to a certain extent. And his soul power has been restored to its peak. Therefore, his roar just now was with a kind of vibration of soul power. "Boom The terrifying momentum immediately smashed the gate of the Qu family''s residence. Xiao Yu went in one step. It seemed that the whole residence of Qu family was shaking and shaking. Seeing Xiao Yu, Qu fan and Qu Hua again, their faces changed greatly. Once bitten by a snake, they are afraid of the well rope for ten years. They have experienced Xiao Yu''s terror. They can use the golden elixir to stimulate the spiritual power of heaven and earth, so they are very afraid of Xiao Yu. Just did not expect, this time, Xiao Yu broke out again momentum is, two people are shocked. "How could You A great success in human spirit? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 Yes, Qu fan and Qu Hua were both frightened. Xiao Yu used the golden elixir to force the two of them to fight back. But now, he has broken through to three days! This is the real strong one who can activate the spiritual power of heaven and earth! Qu yingyu looks at Xiao Yuan falcon. Naturally, he has heard that Xiao Yu can attack the top of the killing spirit state with the strength of the golden elixir realm, and even Qu fan, who is a small success in the earth spirit realm, can kill almost all of them. This kind of strength and talent is a very terrible existence. Of course, in Qu Yuanqing''s opinion, no matter how powerful Xiao Yu is, he can''t cross the realm and fight with himself, because he has not seen it with his own eyes, and he doesn''t believe it is true. "Xiao Yu, you dare to come alone today, so you must be ready to die. Since you don''t want to die, I''ll take your life for you!" "Let''s see who''s going to take his life!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, one foot is stepping out, the whole person seems to be between the strings is to rush out. There were deep scratches on the ground where he passed, just like floating on the water. The water marks directly cut the sea surface in two and ride the wind and waves with amazing momentum. The distance of tens of meters is just a blink of an eye at Xiao Yu''s feet. Originally, Qu Yuanqing was going to start first, but he was later attacked by Xiao Yu. Xiao Yuchun''s physical blow suddenly killed him. "Boom With a loud noise, Qu Yuanqing roared: "get out of the way!" The masters around him had already retreated to the walls on both sides. At the same time, Qu Yuanqing was also a blow in the past. Xiao Yu stepped back several tens of meters, while Qu Yuanqing fell into the room, smashing the whole gate and the pillars along the way. But soon Qu Yuanqing was snatched out of the body, only a little more wrinkles, but no substantial damage. "Ha ha! Xiao Yu, you really didn''t let me down! It''s true that you can draw with me with a fist from your spiritual realm. You are worthy of being a true disciple of xiaoyaomen! " Qu Fan said so, with some astonishing killing opportunities in his eyes. On the surface, he didn''t seem to care too much, but in fact, he had a more dignified mind. The spirit state of the other person is so great that the pure power of flesh can reach a level with his own. How terrible is the power of this young man? And how did he know that Xiao Yu''s pure physical strength was not his full strength. If he did, Qu Yuanqing would not be in this situation at all. As you know, Jia Chen, who has achieved great success in the land and spirit realm, has only surpassed Xiao Yu. At that time, Xiao Yu has not yet broken through the human spirit realm. But now, Xiao Yu is already a great success of human spirit state, Qu Yuanqing is just a big success of earth spirit state, and his strength is still a little less than Jia Chen. Would Xiao Yu be afraid? Xiao Yu stood on the spot, the cold light of the sharp blade in his eyes was as cold as the wind and snow on the ice field. "Qu Yuanqing, do you think that if you catch Xiaoyao, you can lead me here, so that you can catch turtles in a jar? It''s just a pity that you don''t know who you''re dealing with. I only used 50% of my strength in that fist. If I did my best, you would have died without a burial place! Do you really think your Qu family is a thing? You are just running dogs As soon as he said this, Qu Yuanqing''s laughing face was suddenly covered with frost. Qu fan and other children of the Qu family were all angry. And those strong people around the distance were surprised to see this scene. "Xiao Yu! Don''t talk about it here. If you dare to come, we can kill you. Are we really unprepared? " Qu fan was also angry. "Ready? It''s just a joke. " Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkle, like a cold wind blowing the earth, no trace, but extremely cold. Qu Yuanqing, with a fierce look and a cold smile, said: "is it a child''s play? You will soon know that I will kill you to sacrifice my Qu family''s dead soul!" "It''s just that today, I''ll kill you! To sacrifice the spirit of Lin''s master in heaven www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 Qu Yuanqing was killed by Xiao Yuzhen because of his first fist blow. He even smashed his own house. He must find the colorful head. "Kill me? Then I''ll let you come in vertically and go out horizontally! " As soon as the words fell, Qu Yuanqing stamped on the ground, and a big pit appeared on the whole floor. Then he rushed to Xiao Yu with a stream of light like the pouring tide. His hands were like waves and the sea, and his momentum was fierce, and he suddenly slapped out. "Boom!" "A sea of clouds and waves!" With Qu Yuanqing''s roar, his palms turned into a huge sea of clouds tens of meters high. The white fog was shrouded in the sea of clouds. Suddenly, it was like a rolling sea that shrouded Xiao Yu. Such a huge momentum, even if it is a big mountain, I am afraid it will be broken into pieces in the sea of clouds and waves. Xuanpin magic power! Last time Xiao Yu faced Qu fan, the other side used a powerful magic power to change to Qianji yunsha, which was almost a kind of metaphysical existence. This time, Qu Yuanqing still used the top-level magic power of Xuanpin. Unfortunately, Qu Yuanqing did not know that Xiao Yu was not Xiao Yu at the beginning. Even under the circumstances at that time, Xiao Yu still broke the cloud killing of thousands of opportunities. Even if Qu Yuanqing urged him to do so at a higher level, what would happen? "Whew!" The starlight crossed a beautiful and dazzling arc in the sky. The Seven Star ancient sword came out of its sheath, and its conspicuous smooth two-thirds sword body looked extremely bright and glittering with amazing killing opportunities. "Broken!" Xiao Yu cut off Qu Yuanqing''s vast palms on the spot, but the dazzling starlight suddenly tore the air. The sword light is like a clay ox entering the sea, killing the chicken and picking the eggs. It is effortless, and it is almost the same as the existence of any section. Qu Yuanqing''s Xuanpin Shentong palm type instant spread to both sides and disappeared. Seeing this scene, all is for the shock. "What sword is this boy using?" "The master of the house is a great success! The top-level Xuanpin magic power is even vulnerable to a blow... " In the Qu family''s mind, it seems that the last time Xiao Yu killed Qu family, like cutting tofu, killed half of the Qu family''s experts. Especially Qu Hua, the great elder, his face trembled again. Yes, he found that Xiao Yu was more terrifying than his last sword technique, sword meaning, or killing machine! The key is that the other party is now a great success of human spirit state! Qu Yuanqing said it was impossible not to be surprised. But soon, his second round of attack was swept away like a storm. Qu Yuanqing is another cold drink, a fist in the air is hit, his speed is a few pieces, the clouds have not yet completely dispersed, his body shape is running over. Countless spiritual powers of heaven and earth swarmed over, forming a powerful cyclone, gathering the surrounding forces and solidifying the space. "Looking for death!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. The opponent''s fist power is very strong. A large area of space has formed a kind of vacuum zone, and with a compressed posture, it just blows over. But Qu Yuanqing seems to have forgotten that Xiao Yu has weapons in his hand, and his seven star sword is invincible and unfavourable. He once again wields a sword, the sharp light turns to be ten meters long, suddenly is cuts in the opposite party''s fist posture. The strength of fist is to compress the spiritual power of the surrounding world, which is very solidified. After a moment of stalemate, it seems that it is cut on the metal ore, and it is also cut open. "Sure enough, there are two sons." Two rounds of offensive were broken, Qu Yuanqing eyes a Lin, but said with a sneer: "I did not expect that the outside rumors are true, you do have extraordinary fighting ability." "Just combat capability?" Xiao Yu looks indifferent and shakes his head secretly, thinking that you don''t know what cards I have. Seeing Xiao Yu''s disapproval expression, Qu Yuanqing''s eyes flashed out a sharp light: "but now it''s just beginning. What''s waiting for you is still death!" "Yes? Eat that sword again Xiao Yu said in a low voice. With a twist of his wrist, he rowed from the lower part of the slope to the upper part of the slope. The sharp light suddenly rose by tens of meters. Star moon! This time, Xiao Yu used the seven star sword move. Qu Yuanqing suddenly felt that there was an invisible sharp force around him, and he was pressing against him. He waved his sleeve and robe, and his first response was defense. He knew that the other party''s weapon was not ordinary and could not be careless. "Boom, boom!" Numerous clouds and fog filled Qu Yuanqing''s palm style, which was incomparable with Qu Yuanqing''s supernatural power, and turned into a huge cloud palm wall. At first glance, these walls looked like clouds, but in fact they were stronger than mountains, forming a huge defense wall in front of Qu Yuanqing. However, even so, in front of Xiao Yu''s seven star sword, it was almost like tofu. It was cut into two again, and suddenly it dissipated.Xiao Yu''s three swords, each of which is so plain, but the terror, sharpness and invincible posture of the sword surprised everyone. Qu Yuanqing''s heart suddenly jumped, and his face moved slightly. It is said that it is better to be famous than to meet, and better to be famous than to meet. Xiao Yu used this sword to kill many masters of the Qu family when he was in seclusion before. After that, Qu Yuanqing didn''t believe in it very much. He also felt that he had the ability to stop the young man when he came out of the closed door. But he seems to underestimate Xiao Yu''s understanding of sword style and the power of seven star sword. "Qu Yuanqing, you really let me down. Is that all you can do? If that''s the case, then you''re not going to die today. " Xiao Yu shook his head. Qu Yuanqing was very angry and laughed, and said, "it''s a good death. It''s really a dragon out of xiaoyaomen! But you shouldn''t have come to my Qu''s residence today "I''ve been preparing for half a month. Do you think I''ve spent half a month in vain?" As soon as the voice fell, Qu Yuanqing''s hands were empty, which was a drag upward. For a moment, the clouds and fog were all over the ground, covering the whole courtyard of Qu family. Qu Yuanqing seems to control the whole sea of clouds, hazy and white, but the atmosphere here is very strange, shrouded, as if falling into the abyss of the sea, unable to extricate themselves. What''s terrible is that the whole sea of clouds and mists has covered 500 meters. All the people of the Qu family have withdrawn from this area. From a distance, it looks like fog, which is very strange. Of course, Xiao Yu has soul and soul. The scope of soul consciousness scanning is equivalent to his second pair of eyes. Even if he doesn''t need to look, he knows Qu Yuanqing''s actions. "Boy, what you are falling into is my thousand machine sea of clouds. In the sea of clouds, I am the master!" Seeing this scene, the eyes of the Qu family are all shining. "The highest level of the thousand machine cloud code, the thousand machine cloud sea, the master has succeeded!" The masters of the Qu family are very excited and surprised, because this thousand machine Yun Jue is handed down from haotianzong, and it is the strongest among the Xuanpin skills of haotianzong! "It is said that the cultivation of the thousand machine Yun Jue to the level of the sea of clouds is comparable to the low-level magic power of the earth!" Those practitioners were shocked. For the seven sects, they are just like treasures! "The cloud arrow of thousand machines!" With Qu Yuanqing''s drinking, his sleeves and robes waved, and a gust of wind roared past. The clouds turned into countless sharp arrows, shooting at Xiao Yu like a meteor chasing the moon and a wind driven battery. "Interesting." Xiao Yu smiles gently. The so-called thousand machine cloud sea is similar to the array, but Qu Yuanqing used the endless spiritual power of heaven and earth to condense this sea of clouds and control it. Xiao Yu chuckled. His palm twirled as he held the seven star sword. In a moment, a hazy light was shining in the sea of clouds. Countless sword lights burst out from all around, just like the sun penetrating the clouds, and the sun diffused over the earth. The seven star sword was killed again, but the difference was that the sword style inspired by Xiao Yu was not a sharp light, but a sword curtain like a waterfall. The sword curtain is cut out from the sky, like a mountain moving horizontally, like a waterfall pouring down, forming a natural light shield on Xiao Yu. "Keng Keng Keng!" The meaning of the seven star sword is impregnable, but it is also impregnable. The innumerable cloud white arrows all dissipate when they touch the sword curtain, and they do not touch Xiao Yu at all. Innumerable clear collision sound sounded, thousands of arrows could not break the light curtain of seven star sword. "What?" Qu Yuanqing''s face suddenly changed. At this time, Xiao Yu didn''t wait any longer. He killed him with his sword. He did not wait for Qu Yuanqing to have time to prepare, ready to urge a powerful attack to solve him. But at this time, Qu Yuanqing''s eyes flashed a sly cold light and said: "Xiao Yu, you have good courage, but unfortunately you are still too tender! Sip it In the face of the figure rushing in front of him, a strange scene appeared. Qu Yuanqing roared, and then he put his hands together. Then, all the clouds and fog within 500 meters of the square circle, centering on Xiao Yu, were all closed at this moment. This scene made everyone outside feel stunned. Is this a trap set early in the morning? The cloud and fog kept converging and finally formed an oval cloud cocoon more than 200 meters high and 100 meters wide! "Wow All the children of the Qu family exclaimed: "this is the cloud cocoon of thousand machines! The highest form of the sea of clouds! " It can be said that for a while, Xiao Yu was shrouded in the cloud cocoon, forming a dilemma.Seeing this scene, those casual practitioners in Zhongyang city took a breath of cold air one after another. "Qu Yuanqing is really prepared to come. This time, isn''t the Qu family catching turtles in a jar?" "Qu Yuanqing was a strong man in the earth and spirit realm, and he was also the first expert in Zhongyang region. All the skills he practiced were directly given by haotianzong. If Xiao Yu was killed this time, haotianzong would not only reward him greatly. I''m afraid that the hope of xiaoyaomen''s prosperity would decline from now on." "Yes! The leader of the Qu family is too strong. The boy is a rough boy. His strength, realm and combat experience are not dominant. How can he win? " "The so-called decline and exhaustion over and over again is just a flash in the pan at first." All the people were amazed by Qu Yuanqing''s strong means and meticulous mind. Qu fan is the one who feels the most. "Xiao Yu, last time you let me run away in a mess. This time, we have a lot of people under our command. How can you break it?" Qu fan was originally a young talent in Zhongyang region, and his strength was small in the spirit of the earth. Even if he went to haotianzong, his strength was only one level weaker than Jia Chen, who ranked first in the inner gate. It was only at the beginning that he was beaten by a kid in the golden elixir realm that he had no strength to fight back, which made his self-confidence suffer a serious blow. Within the cloud cocoon. "This skill, I''m afraid, has already reached the category of earthly products and supernatural powers." Xiao Yu sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 Up to now, Xiao Yu has never met with dipin magic. Just like the top spirit weapon, he only used it in the battle with Jia Chen. In the world of zongmen, top-grade spirit tools, earthly products, and supernatural powers are all extremely precious. How could qizongmen spread to other places casually? However, this is enough to show how much care haotianzong has for Zhongyang region and Qu family. If not, the Qu family would not have done anything for the tiger. They would have done the big dragon and Phoenix for haotianzong to take Lin Yao away. "When I was at the top of the golden elixir realm, Qu fan, who was a little successful in the earth spirit realm, could not help me. Even Jia Chen doesn''t over stress me "Now, Qu Yuanqing is just like Jia Chen, even weaker than Jia Chen." "And now, I''m a man of spirit." Xiao Yu''s heart is clear. Even if he is trapped in the cloud cocoon, countless oppressions come over him. Xiao Yu is not afraid. He said to himself: "it''s a pity that if I was still the peak of the golden elixir realm, maybe I had to use the killing power of the Shura blood, or I could only escape by burning my cultivation, but now..." Innumerable cloud cocoons are constantly compressing and re compressing. Within the huge space, the surrounding clouds and mist are like mountains choking the soul of murder. Young clear eyes without waves, all of a sudden, is interwoven with a kind of amazing fierce. Xiao Yu''s voice enveloped the whole Qu family mansion with the gesture of soul. Qu Yuanqing felt that his soul was shaking for a moment. "We can forgive God''s evil, but we can''t live if we do it ourselves. Qu Yuanqing, do you think this will trap me? " Two thirds of the body of the seven star sword suddenly burst out a bright light. The crystal clear light of the sword is shining as smooth as dew. In an instant, the meaning of the sword from heaven on the blade seems to be a kind of bright starry sky, deep, sharp and shrouded in killing opportunities. "This..." All the people outside were shocked, especially Qu Yuanqing, who was closest to him. His face finally showed a pale color. The sword cultivation genius he had seen did not know the geometry, but he could not imagine that it would appear in such a young man. The sharp sword spirit burst out from the gap of the cloud cocoon, as thin as hair, like the piercing wind, and like the sharp sword that can tear people into countless pieces of ice sculpture in the snowstorm. Qu Yuanqing hurriedly retreated. He couldn''t believe looking at the cloud cocoon in front of him. Within the cloud cocoon, all the sword Qi converges on a point on the tip of the seven star sword. It''s like the most brilliant stars in the night sky, point star sting! Xiao Yu stabbed his sword into the sky, and the cloud cocoon immediately shot out a Aurora toward the sky. It was a ray of light, just like from the ancient star sky, straight into the sky. Everyone looked up, even Qu Yuanqing was no exception. However, seeing the fine line of star light, Qu Yuanqing''s heart suddenly sank. Then, Xiao Yu''s hand cut downward. Suddenly, the light was cut from the sky vertically, and the oval cloud cocoon was chopped in half. Xiao Yu stepped out, like a reborn moth, fluttering together, leisurely. "Chop!" Countless starlight into a starlight sharp light, into tens of meters of such a huge sword, mercilessly is chopped in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 With Xiao Yu''s sword being cut down, we can see from a distance that the sword awn has passed by. It seems that the sword has been subjected to this terrible sword style, and a long gully has been drawn on the whole ground. "No way!" Qu Yuanqing finally realized the horror of this young man. He roared and urged the spirit power of heaven and earth. His thousand machine Yun Jue crazy is to run, hundreds of meters of heaven and earth spirit power as if 3000 waterfalls is the same, is crazy in the past. There is a big wall in front of him. Strangely, as soon as the cloud wall appears, an iceberg condenses out! This is his cloud formula to the extreme state, a change in attributes. It can be said that in order to defend Xiao Yu''s moves, he has put his lifelong accomplishments into full play. The cloud wall of the iceberg, lying on Qu Yuanqing''s body, is as big as 100 meters and as thick as 100 meters. The sword was standing on the ice wall. "Keng!" It''s amazing that Xiao Yu''s long sword has broken through half of the iceberg wall, and the sword spirit is directly resisted by the strong defense cover. "Ha ha ha ha! Xiao Yu, you can''t... " Qu Yuanqing immediately laughed, but soon his smile was frozen. "You''re too early to be happy. Cut again!" Xiao Yu drinks a lot. Almost after the sword is blocked, another sword stands out. The huge wall of the iceberg, as tough as ice and dark iron, was finally broken under Xiao Yu''s invincible star awn. "Boom The iceberg wall is finally broken. One sword broke half of his strongest defense, and two destroyed his last straw. Xiao Yu stepped out one step, as if startled by a dragon, as fast as the strong wind. With his sword, he chopped him. Qu Yuanqing was as dead as a dead man, and he felt that his whole body was frozen. "No way, it can''t be..." His decades of cultivation, and the realm is still higher than the other side, a big realm, but again and again, his offensive in front of the other side, it is like a child''s play. "Dad The whole Qu family was shocked. The scene just now was too shocking. Obviously, Qu Yuanqing has used all the cards, but Xiao Yu''s swordsmanship and the heroic posture of young people fighting with swords in the world are unstoppable. The whole Qu family seems to have seen the scene of killing half of the masters with swords. The whole residence of Qu family seems to be a kind of battle field of Shura. They are surprised, gloomy and terrifying. Only trial is waiting for them. At this moment, Qu Yuanqing didn''t even have a sense of war at all. He just felt that the God of death was coming to him. Escape! "Want to escape? This sword is regarded as revenge for the Lin family master! " Xiao Yu had a sharp look in his eyes and a sword cut off Qu Yuanqing''s arm. The shrill scream resounded. His hand was thrown up high, with a bloody arc. Qu fan and other people''s pupils shrank and roared: "no!" Xiao Yu didn''t pay attention to him so much. His eyes were cold again. He said, "this sword is the price for you to take Xiaoyao away!" "Pooh Xiao Yu''s hand whirled, and one arm flew up again. "Ah Qu Yuanqing fell on a pool of blood. His hands had been cut off in an instant. His face was pale without a trace of blood. But before the vitality of the cultivator, far from ordinary people can imagine, seeing Xiao Yu sipping his eyes, Qu Yuanqing moved his legs and begged for mercy: "no, you can''t kill me..." "Sow evil causes and bring about evil results, Qu Yuanqing. As I said, I want you to die in no way." After that, Xiao Yu raised his hand again "Whew!" At the same time, there was a sound of wind breaking through the space in the distance www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 Just when everyone thought Qu Yuanqing was about to be killed, suddenly, a purple black sharp light shot from a distance. The target was Xiao Yu''s back. "Hum!" Xiao Yu turns back and cuts it with a sword. "Boom A huge vibration resounded and opened, and the seven star sword trembled slightly. However, this time, Xiao Yu''s hands showed no signs of numbness. "Jia Chen, I thought you always wanted to be a turtle with shrinking head. You didn''t show up." Xiao Yu stares at the front with cold eyes. After a while, a figure slowly steps over. This man is Jia Chen. "Jia Chen! The first Jia Chen in haotianzong''s inner door The so-called onlookers were all shocked. They still thought about who attacked Xiao Yu. It turned out that there was a disciple of haotianzong who was watching here from a distance! Jia Chen came step by step. He held a purple and black bow with a strange long bow. It was his top spirit tool, the night long bow. "Jia Chen!" Seeing this man, Qu Yuanqing and his family were overjoyed. "Help me!" Qu Yuanqing seemed to have seen the Savior, and he immediately called out, but the next moment, Qu Yuanqing''s expression was frozen. Xiao Yu didn''t even twist his body. He waved a sharp light to draw it out. Qu Yuanqing''s forehead was perpendicular to his chin, and a dense bead of blood was slowly infiltrated. Then, his head was directly split into two parts. "Dad "The owner of the house The shrill scream came from Qu fan''s side. All of them took a cold breath and felt a chill in succession. Qu Yuanqing is dead, or in front of Jia Chen! Qu fan and other members of the Qu family have cracked eyes and trembled all over. Xiao Yu killed Qu Yuanqing, the first expert in Zhongyang area! Do not hesitate, not soft hearted! As for all the things that happened just now, Jia Chen had no idea that Xiao Yu had become stronger, so powerful that Qu Yuanqing, who had achieved great success in the land and spirit realm, could defeat him. Therefore, his appearance is to save Qu Yuanqing''s life and eradicate this evil. But, this scene, let him unexpected, also let his heart kill opportunity greatly. Zhongyang region is attached to haotianzong, and Qu Yuanqing is the first expert in Zhongyang region. It can be said that Qu Yuanqing is also a half haotianzong person, but now? This is a provocation to haotianzong! Jia Chen stopped. The night bow on his hand flashed with purple and black light. His face was gloomy and he said in a cold voice: "Xiao Yu, you really surprised me. You even dare to kill Qu Yuanqing. Don''t you put me in the eye of haotianzong?" Add to this person, Xiao Yu''s face suddenly burst out a sharp light, and asked: "if I guess well, take Xiaoyao to lead me here, is it your proposal?" Last time in the Lin family, Jia Chen and Qu fan were disappointed and left. Jia Chen must have been deeply worried. I''m afraid zhongyangyu would not have the courage to fear himself twice. If haotianzong didn''t support him, how dare Qu family offend Xiao Yu again. "Yes, so what?" Jia Chen stares at Xiao Yu, and his hand clenches unconsciously. "Then you die!" Haotianzong is the main culprit. Xiao Yu has been dissatisfied with haotianzong for a long time. Since you want to kill me, I will kill your disciple first! I''ll kill as many as you come! "Ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, Jia Chen burst into a wild laugh and suddenly said with a grim smile, "it''s just that I''m here today to kill you! Rain pear flower Jia Chen is very quick, pulling the bow and shooting arrows in one go. "Last time I let you escape, this time, I will let you die without a burial place!" The faces of the whole audience suddenly changed, and the Qu family was also surprised and pleased. "This offensive is comparable to the magic power of the local products." Yes, as soon as Jia Chen came up, he offered his strongest killing moves, trying to kill Xiao Yu with one blow, so as to eliminate this evil forever. For a moment, Xiao Yu''s crisis came over again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 Xiao Yu has experienced Jia Chen''s rain pear blossom. Last time, Xu Zhi appeared, and Xiao Yu was safe and sound. This time, although there is no Xu Zhi, but to know Xiao Yu is not the original Xiao Yu. "Bang!" Jia Chen burst into a violent drink, just like the last time he killed Xiao Yu. In the process of shooting, the purple black arrow suddenly exploded, and immediately turned into a vast space of tiny arrows. For the first time, those in the Zhongyang region were amazed at the power of such a powerful spirit weapon. "Is this the power of the best spirit? It''s terrible! " "I heard that last time Jia Chen and Qu fan went to the Lin family and were finally rescued by a mysterious woman. This time, how could he not be lucky?" Qu fan over there has a ferocious look and a cruel heart. At that time, he was naturally present. At that time, the other side was only the strength of the golden elixir realm. Could he escape this time? Facing the overwhelming arrows, Xiao Yu''s mentality at this time has completely lost the original fear and dignified, some, just a kind of calm. "Feng Shui turns around, Jia Chen. Do you think everyone is just like you? If that''s true, then you''re wrong Xiao Yu''s face was as calm as water. When he said this sentence gently, his mind moved, and the power of his soul was stimulated. A strong breath of life was diffused out. "Boom, boom!" Countless soul power swarmed out of Xiao Yu''s mind, and dozens of towering trees sprang up from the bottom of the ground. The towering tree directly formed a defense like a barrier in front of Xiao Yu. A hundred trees wall! "Five level array!" This array is one of the arrays in the forest attribute secret place. You know, Xiao Yu has mastered the whole forest attribute secret realm, and he has also taken over all the natural forest attribute arrays. Seeing this array, Jia Chen''s face suddenly changed. Then, his numerous small arrows, all of which fell on these big trees. "Bang, bang, bang!" Yulihua''s attack is really terrible, which directly destroyed all the big trees in front of them into pieces. However, the thickness of these dozens of trees is 100 meters. After that, Jia Chen''s arrows are dense and his attack power is strong, which is just two-thirds of the hundred tree walls. Soon his arrows were offset by the tree''s defense. "This..." The crowd is a cold breath, no one can imagine, the final outcome, unexpectedly, is not Xiaoyu''s array defense to stop Jia Chen''s attack. Even Qu fan''s pupil shrinks. The rest of the trees disappeared. Xiao Yu stepped up slowly step by step. Still holding the seven star sword with flashing stars, he said coldly: "the crow spreads its wings. It''s beyond its capacity! The last time you killed me, I''ve planted a killing heart on you. This time you''re in the net. Do you think I''ll let you go today? " Jia Chen was also furious: "Xiao Yu! Don''t think how great you are. The world of ancestral clan is going to kill you. Are you really confused or false confused!? Even if I don''t kill you today, you can''t live through this year! " "Oh? really? Then I''ll kill them first and give them an example. I''ll let them all know that to kill Xiao Yu, they have to be ready to land on their heads! " As soon as the words fall, Xiao Yu wields the sword and kills him. The moment when Xiao Yu waves his hand, it gathers together and forms a fine light and flies up. "Ha ha! If you want to kill me, do you really think I came here empty handed? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 Jia Chen over there laughed three times. Then, his bow was full of arrows, and the three black arrows were condensed. "Three Luan black Sparrow!" Jia Chen is proficient in archery, and a nocturnal bow is his killer mace. He once killed a strong man in the same level of spirit state with this spirit weapon. It can be said that the night bow is his pride. Yulihua''s archery skill is more of a group attack. The group attack knows that the attack power is scattered and hard to concentrate, but this time is not the same. At the moment when the three arrows shot out, the black light of the arrows was generous, and all of a sudden, they condensed into three huge black birds. This big black bird is very powerful. It has chicken head, peacock tail and huge swallow wings. From a distance, it has a kind of ancient flavor. Although its long feathers are black, the lines of its feathers are delicate and gentle, and they are gentle and fierce. "This Is this the legendary Luan finch The whole audience gasped. That is the ancient monster recorded in ancient books! "Xiao Yu, these are the three Luan finch feathers I got by accident, and then I refined them into three arrows. You should be glad that I wanted to use them in the qizongmen meeting, but today, they can only be used to kill you! Go "Ho ~ ~" the mellow and loud call resounded through the courtyard of Qu family. The three Luan finches tore up the space and turned into three black shadows, which directly killed them. Xiao Yu clearly saw that the black Luan finch body, that kind of fierce ancient atmosphere, it is simply suffocating. Especially in their bloody eyes, they are bound to kill Xiao Yu. The seven star sword on Xiao Yu''s hand suddenly vibrated slightly, and a kind of buzzing sound rang through the whole yard. Strange is, the invisible sound wave, unexpectedly let that three flight Luan bird seem to be in the air some delay for a while, even Jia Chen is slightly some trance appearance. "Just now..." He immediately left and shook his head. His eyes were shining with light and staring at Xiao Yu in the distance. "He must be playing tricks! You can''t get into the door at all His mind is full of urge and out, three Luan finch flight speed again increased a section, see is about to reach Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu looked down at the seven star sword in his hand and said with a faint smile, "are you excited?" The relationship between the seven star sword and Xiao Yu is deeper when he understands the star sting and the rust on the sword body, reaching two-thirds of the body. This time, Xiao Yu clearly felt the killing intention of the seven star sword. "Then kill it!" Xiao Yu''s wrist twists and starlight waves, condensing into a little light. "Star stab!" Three Luan Finch, Xiao Yu first towards one of Luan finch assassinate the past. That little star, such as thunder and lightning, the wind and lightning, startled a glance, leaving only a little remnant mark in the air, which directly penetrated the head of one of the Luan finches. Point star thorn speed is too fast, under a point, that Luan finch a cry, on the spot is broken away. "Kill two!" Xiao Yu''s long sword fired out again, and the second star stab was stabbed out, and a Luan finch suddenly turned into nothingness. Even all the onlookers did not react to this scene. Just because of the starlight of Xiao Yu''s seven star sword, it''s like a meteor across the starry sky. "How could this happen..." The rest of the Luan finch is almost to kill Xiao Yu, but in its eyes, there is a trace of fear, and the speed is sharply reduced. As Jia Chen said, these Luan finches are arrows made of ancient Luan finches'' feathers, which contains a trace of consciousness. After being aware of Xiao Yu''s terror, the last Luan bird''s body shape actually has the idea of shrinking. "Three kill!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 Xiao Yu directly spits out two words, and a little starlight shoots out. The last Luan bird''s figure has not yet killed Xiao Yu, but is pierced again. The whole scene was shocked. Before Xiao Yu''s sword style, what high-quality spirit tools and ancient Luan finches were as fearless as fear. They passed without trace and without sound. "What kind of sword is this?" Many masters trembled, especially Qu fan, who wanted to avenge his revenge. His face was pale. This young man is more terrifying than when he killed them last time! Jia Chen''s face turned pale. "No way It''s impossible. Even at the top of the earth spirit realm, I, the black bird of sanluan, have the power to fight. This boy... " He suddenly raised his head and suddenly found that Xiao Yu had been plundering towards him. "Jachen, I''m here to take your life!" The cold light in Xiao Yu''s eyes and Jia Chen''s face changed wildly. At this moment, he finally realized how evil the boy was and how terrible he was. He suddenly roared, and the spirit power around him converged on his long bow in a rush. "Whew, whew, whew!" He seemed to have inspired his life-long energy, and his bowing and archery movements were accelerating, and they were almost becoming shadows. Countless night illusory arrows tear the space, and every arrow shot out seems to shake the space. With the sound of howling, it is assassinated. But he seems to forget that even his strongest attack can''t kill Xiao Yu. Is Xiao Yu afraid of the mere night fantasy? The answer is No. Xiao Yu shook his head and sighed. Then his arm was as light as heavy, as slow as fast. When he made a stroke in the sky, he immediately turned out a half circle of starlight sword Qi. The sword spirit was shining with bright starlight, and a sword cover was formed in front of Xiao Yu, which was also attacking and defending. Even it seemed that the spiritual power of heaven and earth did not exist. How can you hurt me! "Bang bang bang!" Even though Jia Chen has tried his best to suckle, his arrows have been cut off by Xiao Yu again and again, just like a series of fateful charms. With the pace of Xiaoyu''s progress, they are slowly approaching. Jia Chen is already a big man with no blood on his face. The pace of the man in front of him is just like the God of death. Every step closer, his heart is severely beaten. In the end, it was not so much exhaustion that Jia Chen felt a kind of weakness all over his body. It''s terrible. This young man can''t cross the spiritual realm! No wonder he can kill Yang Xuan and Yan fanhao! No wonder all the elders in the clan wanted to kill him! It''s no wonder that the people in the wind shield gate, Baiyu Valley and xuanjian Pavilion want him to die! This is a monster! That kind of talent and potential are more terrible than those of Jiang Tianyu who lived in their family! "Xiao Yu, you..." Jia Chen''s frightened teeth were trembling. He gritted his teeth and seemed to shoot again with a bow. His bow suddenly came out. "Wow For a moment, the whole audience was in uproar, even Jia Chen would fail? Qu fan and other children of the Qu family are as pale as death. They thought Jia Chen could kill the boy, but they didn''t expect that the result was the same. Jia Chen''s weapons are gone, but he is a disciple of haotianzong and the head of the seven schools! He is still haotianzong Neimen ranked first! "Xiao Yu, you can''t kill me! I''m Hao... " Before he spoke, Xiao Yu''s sword swept over his neck, and Jia Chen''s face froze www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 "Hiss ~ ~" all the people watching the bustle in Zhongyang city took a breath. They were silent and shuddered. All of them were shocked by the youth''s power and terror. Jia Chen didn''t even have the chance to beg for mercy. He was killed without hesitation? The blood gushed out of Jia Chen''s neck. "You How could you... " "Yes, I dare to kill you! Don''t you say the whole world wants me to die? Then I''ll kill you and tell all the people in the zongmen world that those who want to kill me should be ready for the head! " "Whew!" Xiao Yu''s sword is to cut off Jia Chen''s head, which makes Qu''s family''s brain blank. "Jia Chen is dead Xiao Yu killed the first disciple of Haotian sect... " "This is a provocation to haotianzong Everyone felt a kind of shock, but who knows, this is not over. Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly fell on Qu fan and they passed by step by step. Qu''s face changed wildly. Qu Hua''s face is even more bloodless. This young man is just like a murderous God! "You have been killed in the house of Xiao Yaolin "Noisy!" Xiao Yu didn''t keep his hand at all. When he raised his hand, half of Qu Hua''s body was cut off. "Ah All of a sudden, the remaining masters of the Qu family cried out: "the devil, he is the devil!" Soon they turned around and ran away. Star moon! A round moon swept past, more than a dozen people, all of them were cut off. Their strength is no more than the golden elixir realm, and the strongest is only one or two spirit states. Facing Xiao Yu''s sharp edge of cutting iron like mud, they are just like cutting tofu. The whole Qu family is full of blood, crimson and ferocious. Seeing the master of Zhongyang City, everyone is shaking. There is no so-called empathy, but they see the flashing white light of the blade, the hand up and down simply, there is no emotional fluctuations in the eyes. "Xiao Yu, I''ll fight with you!" The rest of Qu fan''s head is blank. All of Qu''s family members are killed. Even the remaining masters can''t escape Xiao Yu''s magic hand! Qu fan''s whole body is crazy and rushes toward Xiao Yu like crazy. However, his present situation is just like a mole ant in Xiao Yu''s eyes. "Keng!" Xiao Yu pointed his sword at Qu fan''s neck, and his eyes were troubled by the light of Sen Han. Qu fan was like an ice sculpture, and the fear of death covered his whole body. "Sow evil causes and attract evil consequences. Since you began to calculate Xiaoyao and me, no one in your Qu family will survive. I said, "I will destroy your whole door, and I will destroy your whole door. Those who block me will be killed without mercy." "Whew!" There is a bloodstain on Qu fan''s neck, and the whole person falls down. Quiet, as quiet as death. Those people in Zhongyang city can''t even feel their breath. The air seems to have solidified. The whole huge residence of Qu family seems to be just like the boy standing in the pool of blood. Xiao Yu glanced at the people around him and said, "this is the end of killing Xiao Yu! It doesn''t matter if you want to kill people, but this is your price! If I do it next time, as long as my life is still there, then I will not die with you Qu Yu''s house was taken away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 After a long time, the talent of Zhongyang City reacted. "He He really destroyed the whole family of Qu Even Jiachen was killed. " "This Now haotianzong is going crazy ¡­¡­ Zhongyang region has a great reputation. Naturally, it is because Zhongyang region is under the banner of haotianzong, and the leader of Zhongyang domain is the first expert of each of the seven schools. It can be said that because of the haotianzong behind the Zhongyang region, everyone dare not do anything to Zhongyang region. It is precisely because of this that the defeat is made by all the third class sects and some second class sects. They dare not provoke Zhongyang region, especially the Qu family of Zhongyang region. However, on this day, the news that the whole family of Qu was destroyed was like a storm, which was ringing in the whole clan world. Everyone was taken aback at the news. Because of the news that half of Qu''s masters were killed last time, I don''t know how many people knew. And this time, Qu Yuanqing, Qu fan, Qu Hua, all the masters of the Qu family, none left were destroyed! The boy, it was like a thunderbolt in the sky. The most important thing is that this time the Qu family was destroyed, and one of them was also killed, that is, Jia Chen. Jia Chen, as the first talented master of haotianzong, was killed. This news is absolutely more shocking than Qu Yuanqing, the first expert in Zhongyang. "It''s terrible. The first genius in haotianzong''s inner door has been killed. Now haotianzong is going crazy! Who is so brave? " "Don''t you know? Xiao Yu of Xiaoyao gate! I heard that the Qu family and this Jia Chen designed to lead Xiao Yu to the past, but on the contrary, they were all killed. " "My God, haotianzong is going crazy! It''s OK to kill Qu Yuanqing, but Jia Chen is not only a member of haotianzong, but also the most gifted disciple of the inner clan. " Those second and third class sects were shocked by the world, but they showed a more lively attitude, such as the wind shield door, xuanjian Pavilion, and Baiyu valley. White Jade Valley. A disciple of Baiyu valley came to report to elder Gan, and the female disciple was Yu xuanhui. After hearing this, elder Gan looked very ugly. "I didn''t expect that I could kill the boy at that time, but now, even the great Chengdu of the land and spirit land is not in the eye." Gan Chang is always the weakest elder in Baiyu Valley, and she is no better than the cultivation of human spirit realm. She only deals with things. Last time, Baiyu Valley borrowed her reputation to make xiaoyaomen ugly. If Xiao Yu is killed, it can be said that elder Gan is not a member of the inner elder group of Baiyu Valley, so as to greatly clear the relationship. What elder Gan didn''t think of was that Baiyu Valley didn''t kill Xiao Yu last time, instead, it helped Xiao Yu grow up. Yu xuanhui is also worried. At first, Xiao Yu was just a golden elixir. She didn''t even put herself in her eyes at that time. But now? Now it has grown to such a terrible level. "Elder Gan, what shall we do? Shall we not avenge younger martial sister pan?" Yu xuanhui said in a deep voice. Since she was almost abandoned by Xiao Yu last time, her cultivation has not been fully recovered, all because of that young man! "Wen Jie''s Revenge naturally needs revenge, but we should take a long-term view," said elder Gan, taking a deep breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 Yu xuanhui frowned, but did not answer. "When Xiao Yu was just rising, many people didn''t think highly of him. Even after the examination of Qizong sect, some people compared him with Jiang Tianyu. At that time, many people regarded him as a joke, but now it''s not the same." "Think about it. How long has it been until now? It was only more than a year. At that time, he was no more than the cultivation of Xu Dan realm. Now? It''s said that he has reached the cultivation of human spirit state. This talent is inferior to that of Jiang Tianyu. " At the thought of this, Yu xuanhui suddenly took a breath. From the virtual Dan realm to the human spirit realm, it seems that it is just a leap across the real Dan realm and the golden elixir realm. However, we should know that the four realms and the three-day realm of jiedan are the same existence as the natural moat! I don''t know how many elderly people are stuck at this level. Even if they break through, they will also affect their future accomplishments and the promotion of their realm because of their limited talent. Take a look at that young man, but at the age of 17, he has reached such a terrible situation, which can definitely be said to be a gifted genius. "The boy used to confront me with the golden elixir. He had the courage and the calm mind like the sea. I have already guessed that if he didn''t die, he would not be a thing in the pool." Elder Gan once again consolidated his mind. "The last time he made a big fuss in zilingzong, I received the news that although the zilingzong let Xiao Yu go, it was only because they were afraid of the Wenzhan, but in fact, they had different feelings. There is also the wind shield door. Duan Zhihui is killed. The wind shield door has already secretly issued a hunting order. This time, haotianzong is the third inner disciple to be killed, and they are all the top three. Haotianzong will definitely be unable to sit down. " Yu xuanhui''s eyes brightened and said, "can''t..." Elder Gan sneered: "yes, Xiao Yu must still be in Qingyun domain now. I think, this time, he can''t go back even if he cuts his wings! Didn''t he go out and say that if he had committed another crime, he would never die? Let''s wait for the play. We are not the only one who wants him to die. " ¡­¡­ Zong xuanyue, on the other side. The news that Jia Chen was killed and the Qu family in Zhongyang region was destroyed naturally fell into the ears of these large doors. There are two figures on the courtyard, Gu Changlao and Zhao Xin. "It seems that what I''m worried about has happened. Xiao Yu has made trouble again." Gu Changlao sighed. For so many years, zongmen has been relatively quiet except for the news of many gifted talents. However, since Xiao Yu arrived, the world of zongmen has become lively. In particular, after Zhao Xin came back from the trip to zilingzong, he told him about zilingzong. Gu Changlao felt that Xiao Yu''s danger might have been very serious. Zhao Xin is still so extraordinary, outstanding temperament, like a fairy who does not eat fireworks. This time she went down the mountain, she had some experience, but the biggest harvest should be to witness the rise of Xiao Yu''s terrible potential. After a long time, Zhao Xin moved her red lips and pursed her small mouth. She said, "heaven will not deceive you when you do good, but someone will take care of evil.". The world of ancestral clan is the place where ghosts and wrongs are born. All animals fight for food by all means. Maybe xiaoyaomen and Xiaoyu are doomed to this disaster. " Gu Changlao sighed: "when I saw a genius coming out of the xiaoyaomen gate, I was naturally happy for the literary war. However, misfortune was the place where happiness depended and fortune fell. This also accelerated the demise of xiaoyaomen." "Elder Gu, how can we get along with the magic moon sect?" Zhao Xin asked. The fault''s eyes twinkled and said, "the world of zongmen looks calm and stable, but in fact, the crisis has come down, and there are hidden dangers." Zhao Xinmei frowned and said, "elder Gu, do you know the skill of divining heaven and earth, have you got something..." Elder Gu shook his head and said, "specifically, I can''t think of anything, but this crisis is definitely not caused by the rise of Xiao Yu. It''s just that this crisis may damage the whole clan world..." Zhao Xin was silent. After a long time, elder Gu''s brow was relaxed and he said in a meaningful way: "after all, divination is against the heaven, and there are times when it is not allowed to do so. You can do whatever you need to do. Some people and some things have their own nature. " Zhao Xin nodded as like as two peas before her, so the figure in her mind disappeared. ¡­¡­ On the other side, haotianzong. "What? Jia Chen is dead! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 Hearing the news, Cui yuan''s face suddenly changed. Even Gan Ning''s face was very gloomy. Last time, when they learned that Qu fan was going to lead Xiao Yu to Zhongyang and killed him immediately, they naturally took a laissez faire attitude. Jiachen was sent to Zhongyang again, just in case. In their opinion, if Qu Yuanqing is a great success in the spirit state, and Jia Chen, the top expert in the inner door, goes to the town together, it is not difficult to kill a young man at all. Despite the fact that the legend in advance can be challenged by leaps and bounds, with the strength of the golden elixir killing spirit realm, or what kind of demon talent it has, is it not revealed in front of the two powerful spirits? The most important thing is that the two great masters of the earth and spirit realm came from their haotianzong. But what happened? At this time, Cui yuan''s canthus were about to crack, and the whole person was sending out an astonishing chill. In front of him, there is a young haotianzong disciple, and this haotianzong disciple, is the last time with Jia Chen. At that time, the disciple also watched Xiao Yu kill Qu Yuanqing and cut off Jia Chen''s head in the crowd. He saw everything in his eyes. He couldn''t imagine that the legendary true disciple of xiaoyaomen could reach such a level. He was shocked and petrified in the whole process. What about the boy who was completely ignored by them and even thought he would be killed? The whole Zhongyang area was made a big fuss, killing all the people of the Qu family in Zhongyang region, and killing Jia Chen without hesitation. All these indicate that haotianzong is being challenged, and at the same time, it is a warning to all the people in zongmen world! It was impossible to say that he was not angry. Cui yuan wanted to eat Xiao Yu''s meat and drink Xiao Yu''s blood. "Did he really say that?" Cui yuan''s face was dissatisfied with senhan''s killing intention and stared at the haotianzong disciple who came back to announce. "Yes, he also said that if there was another time, he would not die." The disciple took a deep breath. He couldn''t help shaking at the thought of the decisive, fearless figure of the original killing God. The spirit state Dacheng and haotianzong''s inner gate rank No. 1 are not his opponents. How terrible is he? He''s just a great achievement of human spirit! Gan Ning waved, indicating that the disciple would go down first. After the latter left, Gan Ning said in a deep voice: "at that time, this boy was only the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. I didn''t expect that today, he has broken through to the realm of three days. How could xiaoyaomen cultivate such a boy?" His implication is that how can the xiaoyaomen cultivate their disciples'' ability to this extent? If this is the case, either xiaoyaomen have secrets they don''t know, or xiaoyaomen are rising secretly and paying attention. "No," Cui Yuan said firmly. His eyes were very cold. He said, "xiaoyaomen can''t have the ability to cultivate disciples. Otherwise, they can''t decline all the time. The problem is with that boy." Gan thought for a moment and seemed to agree. If xiaoyaomen had the ability to create talents, Yin Bai, the true disciple of Xiaoyao sect, might have been famous for the whole young talents, and would never be so unknown. "When I was in charge of the examination of the seven schools, I expected that this boy was destined to be extraordinary. Up to now, it has only been more than a year. He has already reached the golden elixir realm from the virtual Dan realm. Even compared with Tianyu, this kind of talent is even better than that of Tianyu!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 go beyond! Gan Ning''s face became more dignified. The whole clan world knows about Jiang Tianyu''s talent. One hundred years of super genius is the hope of haotianzong in the future. He has already broken through three days when he is younger than 20 years old! At this age to achieve this strength, talent and strength can already catch up with the existence of Jiang Tianyu. It''s impossible to say that they don''t fear it. They have already killed Xiao Yu before, let alone now? Cui yuan clenched his fist tightly and said in a cold voice, "it''s the third one! Xiao Yu killed all the three disciples in the front of the inner gate. If haotianzong doesn''t fight against these enemies, how can we be called the head of the seven schools? " Gan Ning said, "but elder Cui, fengmeimen, Baiyu Valley, xuanjian Pavilion, and zilingzong are all waiting to take advantage of our hands to get rid of Xiao Yu. If we go to war, won''t it help them?" Xiao Yu''s appearance threatened not only haotianzong, but also Baiyu Valley, fengmengmen, xuanjian Pavilion, and zilingzong. All of them had their own ghosts and wanted to take each other''s hands to kill Xiao Yu. Because if they didn''t do it themselves, then the anger faced by xiaoyaomen would not fall on them. In the final analysis, the lean camel is bigger than the horse, and the rotten boat has three points. They are still afraid of the details of the xiaoyaomen, so no one dares to do too much. Even though Xiao Yu''s actions in recent years have seriously threatened the status of those talented disciples of several sects, they dare not kill Xiao Yu so blatantly. Just like this time in Zhongyang region, Jia Chen was the one that Qu Yuanqing was about to be killed. Strictly speaking, this time was a grudge between Xiao Yu and Qu''s family, which did not involve the level of the clan. Why didn''t Cui yuan know that the other clans were waiting for haotianzong to react? Although pan Wenjie of Baiyu Valley and Duan Zhihui of fengmeimen were killed, compared with the three talented disciples of haotianzong who were killed, their clan seems to have lost too little. Who doesn''t know the status of haotianzong in zongmen world? Even if they are the first disciples of the inner school, haotianzong has to abandon the existence of the first disciples of all the disciples. Just at this time, a disciple of haotianzong came in a hurry. "Elder Cui, we have news from the wind shield door." Gan Ning''s heart moved, even busy way: "say!" The haotianzong disciple said: "according to our spy''s surveillance and report, after Duan Zhihui was killed, the wind shield door was full of anger. They had already prepared to send someone to kill Xiao Yu. In addition, this time in Zhongyang region, fengmengmen received news earlier than us. It was said that they sent he Zhonghao down the mountain and had already rushed to Qingyun District, the only place to get to Xiaoyao gate." Gan Ning''s face moved slightly: "he Zhonghao? The true disciple of fengmengmen, the genius master of tianlingjing Hearing this name, Cui yuan sneered: "can''t the wind shield door sit down first?" The disciple of haotianzong said: "according to our information, Duan Zhihui''s death has a great impact on the wind shield door. After the formation exchange meeting, Duan Zhihui himself had the opportunity to be promoted to the ranks of zhenzhuan disciples. With baptism at that time, there was no problem for Duan Zhihui to break through the earth spirit realm, but he was killed by Xiao Yu. " Gan Ning sneered: "he Zhonghao is the third disciple of the true story of fengmengmen, but they still dare not kill Xiao Yu openly. They can only do so by stealth." Cui yuan suddenly said in a deep voice: "you seem to have forgotten a little. The whole world knows that Xiao Yu has destroyed the whole family of Qu family. Don''t xiaoyaomen know?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 For a moment, Gan Ning''s face was dignified. Yes, if xiaoyaomen knows that Xiao Yu has destroyed the whole family of Qu, then it will definitely call Xiao Yu back, or send someone along the way to protect Xiao Yu, and even the elders can go to Xiaoyao gate in person. "If this is the case, then if we want to kill Xiao Yu, will we not fall short?" The disciple of haotianzong frowned. Xiao Yu must be killed, but the price of killing Xiao Yu is to prevent their revenge in the literary war. This is why Cui yuan and his colleagues have been looking forward to the future. Xiao Yu made so much noise in Zhongyang area that they would definitely think that haotianzong would send someone to kill Xiao Yu. At least it''s not impossible for an elder to escort Xiao Yu. "It''s impossible for them to pass for the time being." Just at this moment, a sound came out. Cui yuan and Gan gazed at the past, fixed their eyes and found that they were their old friends. "Fansong, it''s a great honor to come here!" When Cui yuan saw this man, his eyes were indifferent and seemed to be surprised. Gan Ning waved her hand, indicating that the haotianzong disciple who came back to report to go down first. If Xiao Yu is here, he will definitely recognize the man named fan song. He is the five elders of Ziling sect. ¡­¡­ Time, back to three months ago, when Xiao Yu just left the purple lingzong array exchange meeting. Zhan Xiaoyu has been escorted to recover, while the elders such as Jiang Yu and Tang fan are all gathered in the hall. The whole hall is very quiet. The five elders, including elder Shen, look very ugly. Only because, in their minds, the words before the youth left, let them have a higher level of the heart of killing young people. Even Tang fan finally proposed to let Xiao Yu go. He was not afraid of Xiao Yu, but knew that it was not the best time to kill Xiao Yu. And he also knew that haotianzong and several other sects wanted Xiao Yu to die, and if they made a direct move, they would be the first to face the anger of xiaoyaomen. As a matter of fact, every clan that wants to kill Xiao Yu hides this kind of ghost. No one wants to be the first one to come out. Everyone wants to kill with a knife. Therefore, to some extent, the relationship between the various clans is this kind of treacherous relationship. The secret land of Lin property was destroyed, Fu Yuran was killed, and Zhan Xiaoyu, a genius, was also hurt by his soul. Their purple spirit sect is known as the heaven of zongmen world array mages. Today, their status, their prestige and their dependence are all destroyed because of such a young man. The faces of the five elders were all self mocking. The arrogant purple lingzong was reduced to such a state today. They watched the teenager leave, but they couldn''t do anything. Jiang Yu consumed a lot of soul power because he resisted the boundary formation. His face was a little pale, but more than that, he was full of cold and overcast. The venue became very quiet for a time. Finally, it was still the three elders who took the lead. He gritted his teeth and said in a voice: "you can''t let Xiao Yu go! He walked out of our Ziling sect today, and will be the enemy of us in the future! In that case, we don''t need to worry about anything! " The four elders said in a deep voice: "yes, Xiao Yu despised our purple spirit sect, and also released such bold words. He didn''t put us in his eyes at all! It''s beyond our bottom line. We can''t bear it anyway Tang fan took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of murderous motives. He said, "Xiao Yu is indifferent to his love. In the future, we have no friendship with xiaoyaomen. Now we need to study how to kill him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 Yes, this time Xiao Yu was released back, which means that the opportunity to kill Xiao Yu was missed. "I''m worried about killing Xiao Yu. Maybe this is not the best chance." After a long silence, Jiang Yu finally opened her mouth. He is the one who wants Xiao Yu to die. Facing his own array master, Xiao Yu still killed Fu Yuran, the true disciple of Ziling sect, in front of him! How can he not be angry? How does his majesty manifest itself? "Elder, what is your plan?" All the elders looked at Jiang Yu. "Xiao Yu''s trip should be back. If he wants to lead him out and kill him again, they will definitely improve their defense." "Yes, and the patriarch is still closed. If there is a leader, he will not die with xiaoyaomen. Xiaoyaomen can do nothing for us." "No Tang fan immediately said in a deep voice: "not to mention the details of the Xiaoyao gate, the seven sects have been in charge of the zongmen world for thousands of years. Apart from the specious relationship between each sect, it is just a space crack. If there is no Xiaoyao gate, I''m afraid it will never be sealed." Jiang Yu nodded his head and said, "that''s right. That''s why haotianzong and other sects have not really killed xiaoyaomen. At the beginning, the seven schools were in charge of the space cracks. Although the black cliff world is a legend for us, don''t forget that there have been magic practitioners in Qingyun region before. Ordinary people don''t know who these magic practitioners are, but we do know that Xiaoyao gate is still useful in the zongmen world, but what we want to kill is Xiao Yu. " "Great elder said it well," Tang fan also took a word and said, "now the patriarch is closed. Even if we pour out our nests, we may be able to draw a tie with them in the literary war, and we may not be able to kill Xiao Yu." "What about that? Is he allowed to grow up like this San Chang is always impatient and asks in a hurry. "Of course not," said Jiang Yu with a shrewd twinkle in her eyes. "Didn''t you just say that several clansmen want Xiao Yu to die? It''s not that they dare not be the first birds, but they are afraid of making moves. Everyone is watching the opera. In this case, why don''t we do this introduction? " "What does the elder mean?" Five elder fan song looks at Jiang Yu in surprise. "Xiao Yu went back to xiaoyaomen. They absolutely knew that we had killed Xiao Yu and would take strict precautions against us. We simply did what they wanted to do, and we would not change our attitude." Jiang Yu said lightly. "I still don''t understand." The four elders shook their heads. Tang fan pondered for a long time. His eyes flashed and said, "I think I understand the meaning of the elder. Xiao Yu will not go down the mountain easily when he goes back to xiaoyaomen, but he can''t stay in the gate all his life. Let''s not say that three months later, there will be a meeting to realize the sword in xuanjian Pavilion, and then there will be a general meeting of qizongmen. Is Xiao Yu always shrinking in zongmen? " The three elders'' eyes were bright and said, "yes, as long as we look at the opportunity and wait for Xiao Yu to go down the mountain, we will set up a trap. However, we are not directly dealing with Xiao Yu, but blocking them in Wenzhan. " "I see!" Fan song also suddenly realized: "killing Xiao Yu directly will touch their nerves in the literary war. Even if Xiao Yu is killed, we will also be attacked by xiaoyaomen. But what if we just Block Wen Zhan''s rescue with the next array? " "Ha ha! Yeah, why didn''t I think of it? If Duan Zhihui, a quasi zhenzhuan disciple, is killed, fengmengmen will never give up. They may have been looking at the opportunity. As soon as Xiao Yu goes down the mountain, we will deliberately disclose the news of our action to fengmengmen... " "If we obstruct secretly, there will be no worries about the wind shield door. Even if we know that Xiao Yu is in danger, they can''t rush to rescue in the first time. If Xiao Yu is killed, xiaoyaomen will face not only our purple spirit sect, but also the wind shield door, even if they know that we have done something wrong. At that time, xiaoyaomen will definitely weigh themselves. In the end, this matter will make a big fuss for a while, and then it will be over! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 Time back three months, back to haotianzong. "You Ziling clan is really a good stratagem! Is it possible that you even planned to enter haotianzong? " After listening to fan song''s plan, Cui yuan sneered. Fan song stared at Cui yuan and said, "No. At the beginning, we deliberately spread the plan to the wind hood door, only to secretly unite with the wind shield door to remove Xiao Yu. We didn''t expect that Xiao Yu went down the mountain to avenge the Lin family in Qingyun region and destroyed the Qu family. We also learned about the killing of your inner disciples in the past two days. " "But it doesn''t matter, does it?" Every song voice turn, several. Cui yuan and Gan Ning have cold eyes. "You''re right. Jia Chen was killed and Qu Yuanqing''s family was killed. This is a variable in itself. Even without them, he Zhonghao of the wind shield door is ready to kill Xiao Yu on the road? Then they received the news and rushed to escort Xiao Yu. But you just said they couldn''t go because you had set up an array. As soon as they went down the mountain, they would be trapped, right? " Cui yuan looks at fan song. "Good! Old Tang, three elders and four elders have set up a joint six level magic array at the foot of xiaoyaomen mountain after learning that Xiao Yu has gone down the mountain. Even if it was the war of men and women, they could not break it without a day. If they break the array and get to Qingyun area, maybe Xiao Yu has been killed by he Zhonghao, who is the wind cover door! " Where song Yin cold said. Hearing this, Cui yuan and Gan Ning are suddenly happy in their hearts. Tang fan, the three elders, and the four elders of Ziling sect are all outstanding in their strength. The level 6 array promoted by them together has reached the level of array Heavenly Master! Of course, they know that they want to go down the mountain to escort Xiao Yu. The weakest one is Yin Bai, the true disciple of the sect. The strong one may be the three elders of Wenzhan. And this kind of six level array has been enough to trap the literary war for a moment and a half! "It seems that you haotianzong have prepared a lot of Kung Fu to kill Xiao Yu!" Cui yuan is a light tunnel. Speaking of this, fan song''s face was full of killing intention and said: "we have to do this. We have lost a talented disciple of zhenzhuan, so we can''t afford to hurt at all. Xiao Yu''s talent is not only amazing, but also his soul talent is beyond our imagination. It must be a disaster to keep him. Don''t you think so? " Cui yuan did not speak, this matter is self-evident, do not need to say clearly. "What''s more, it''s better for two families to bear than one for them, isn''t it?" Fan Song said again. This is a good account in itself. It is also a problem that haotianzong, Ziling Zong, Baiyu Valley, fengmeimen and xuanjian pavilion are all worried about. If they send the master to kill Xiao Yu, xiaoyaomen will never die with a certain clan if they know it. But what if we work together? That''s totally different. If zilingzong and fengmeimen join hands, can xiaoyaomen do nothing to them? Because of the position of Xiaoyao gate in the seven schools and the position of the seal of the space crack, they will not kill the game quickly. The biggest chance is to let it go. Xiaoyaomen can only swallow this evil spirit into the stomach alone. Gan Ning immediately frowned and said, "I don''t doubt that he Zhonghao of the wind cover door is a strong one in the heaven, but can he really kill Xiao Yu?" "Elder, if I join in, then Xiao Yu has ten lives, and he will die without a burial place!" At this time, a man came in outside the door. Seeing this man, Cui yuan and Gan Ning looked at each other www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 The comer was a young man in blue clothes. His eyes were full of shade and cold. There was a kind of sharp spirit on his body, which aroused the aura of heaven and earth around him, giving people a sharp feeling. "Guobin, are you out of the customs?" Seeing this man, Gan Ning was surprised. This is LV Guobin, who was discussed by Cui yuan and Gan Ning last time, and went to the sword enlightenment meeting in xuanjian Pavilion. Almost all of the disciples of haotianzong sect specialize in weapons, and some of them have awakened to the divine patterns of weapons. For example, LV Guobin, known as the first person to use sword in haotianzong, is the only one among a few true disciples who uses sword, and is also the awakener of divine pattern. Seeing this man, fansong''s eyes twinkled. The true disciples of haotianzong, every one who goes out is a strong one in both sides. Almost every sect has to treat three points with courtesy. This is the powerful foundation of haotianzong, which can cultivate talents. However, fan song felt that LV Guobin, the true disciple of haotianzong, had reached the level of heavenly spirit. Lu Guobin nodded his head and said, "yes, it should have been more than half a year, but recently I have gained from my understanding of the sword, so I left the customs one month ahead of schedule." Fan song''s heart moved, is it that Lu Guobin is going to attend the xuanjian pavilion''s sword awakening meeting which is less than half a month away? Looking at LV Guobin, Cui yuan''s face softened a lot. Every true disciple of the seven schools can be regarded as the most powerful young genius in the world. He is an outstanding existence. If the inner disciples are the mainstay of a sect, then zhenzhuan disciples are one of the forces that reflect whether a sect is strong or not. Haotianzong can be proud of the whole clan world, in addition to the overall strength of their own Presbyterian group, as well as the mighty power of the patriarch, zhenzhuan disciples are one of the most important aspects. "Guobin, you are going to leave for xuanjian Pavilion in less than half a month. We have our own arrangements for Xiao Yu''s affairs." LV Guobin chuckled and said, "elder Cui, there is still half a month to go to the xuanjian Pavilion. During this time, I went to the foot of the mountain and killed Xiao Yu by the way. Then I went to xuanjian Pavilion. There was plenty of time, but not much time." Kill Xiao Yu by the way! Lu Guobin''s words are full of clouds and light breeze, but fan song can''t help but feel a sharp chill on his skin. Then LV Guobin turned his words, and his eyes flashed with a cold light. He said, "and I''d like to see that the boy who claims to be able to stand side by side with elder martial brother Jiang has the ability, and even Jia Chen can''t escape his hand." At this time, Lu Guobin was like a sharp blade waiting for the potential. Even if he didn''t get out of the sheath, he still felt a bone chilling feeling inside. Fan song also said: "if you have him, I think the success rate will be much higher. He should be able to save a lot of cards every time "No harm, this time he meets me, I will let him have no use for all his accomplishments. We have solved him and removed the big stone from our hearts. " Lu Guobin said lightly. That kind of air is light, does not care at all, as if does not put Xiao Yu in the eye at all. After all, for him, Jia Chen, a strong man in the earth spirit state, can be killed, but what about one heaven spirit state and two Heaven spirit States? Even if the other side has great ability, in the face of the killing of two super geniuses, can he escape? "Well, you can go out and meet the people at the hood door." Cui yuan sank for a moment, and then he made a decision. Fan song''s eyes became colder and colder and said, "you can go to the Green Valley on this trip. This is the only way to the xiaoyaomen, and it is also the fastest place. Xiao Yu knows that danger is coming, and he won''t stay in Qingyun region for long. Unless he doesn''t go back to the ancestral gate, Qingyou valley will be his burial place. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 On the other side, the blue cloud area. After taking Lin Yao back to Qingyun area, the whole forest family was very happy. After a few days of cultivation, Lin Yao has recovered a lot, but no one dare to disturb her, only because of Lin Zhennan''s death, it is too big to strike her. Lin Yao has been washing his face with tears all day long. Lin doesn''t know what to do. Plus, Lin family is now a group of dragon, before Lin Xia, Lin Yi, two elder and two elder into the magic road has been eliminated by Xiao Yu. Lin Zhi, the three elder, is not strong enough to choose Daliang. It can be said that the forest family in Qingyun district has also become a pot of congee. Lin Hu is guarding outside the door. Although in his heart, he is worried, but he doesn''t know what to do, because Lin Yao cried again. "Xiao Yu." Seeing Xiao Yu coming, Lin Hu stepped forward quickly and whispered, "Miss has cried for three hours. So, I am afraid she will be sad and sad and finally..." Xiao Yu nodded and said, "let me come." "Xiaoyao?" Xiao Yu pushed the door in, Lin Yao sat on the bed, covering his face and crying. Lin Yao is still so outstanding in temperament, and the beautiful looks are like porcelain dolls. Although he is younger than himself, she is a beautiful woman with the soft and dust spirit. Lin Yao''s vitality has been restored to a complete face since she was cultivated in these months. However, because of the transition of sadness, her face is sad and haggard and thin, which is really heartache. "Brother Xiao Yu." Lin Yao sees Xiao Yu coming in, wipe away tears, don''t go over his face. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and looked at Lin Yao, who looked like his sister, comforted him: "Xiaoyao, people can''t be reborn after death, and the owner of the forest doesn''t want to see you like this." "Brother Xiao Yu, I know, just..." Lin Yao said that there are no two words, eyes seem to be red again, sipping tears let life hurt. It is accompanied by their relatives for more than ten years, but they are not around, that pain, not everyone can bear, nor can easily say that it is flat. Xiao Yu sat down by the bed and said, "little Yao, I tell you a story." Lin Yao looked at Xiao Yu with tears. The latter seemed to be some memories, and said: "once upon a time, there was an orphan who was abandoned by his parents all his life and adopted by a powerful man. But he found that he was unable to practice. For more than a decade, he was humiliated, ridiculed, ignored and bullied, but he never gave up because he believed that he could be trained one day. " Lin Yao seems to have some interest and asks, "can he finally practice it?" Xiao Yu smiled gently, stroking Lin Yao''s head and said, "of course, maybe this is called emperor tianyiren. On the day of the sacrifice conference, he may be poor in heaven, maybe the fate is arranged so, and finally he has achieved his wish." "Since then, all the family members, even the authorities there, have wanted him to die, but he did not want to die, and his unwillingness to awaken was deprived of his talent. He was fighting all the time and survived. During the period, he was also subjected to many life and death kills, even every time he wandered on the edge of life and death, but he didn''t give up, because he knew that if he didn''t take risks, didn''t work hard, he would never get to a higher level, so that he could find his own parents who had left him at the beginning, and it was with the faith in his heart that he had never been afraid. " Lin Yao wiped his tears and said, "did he get what he wanted?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 "No "Why?" Lin Yao asked. Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of indifference and said: "because he knows that he is not hard enough and his strength is not enough to reach that level. And he also knows that every battle is over, and it is the beginning of every battle, so he can''t relax and dare not relax, because once he does, he will never have a chance to see his own parents. " "Isn''t it hard?" Lin Yao seemed to ask sympathetically. Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "it''s very difficult. But if he doesn''t, how can he find his own parents? All the hard times have passed. Instead of complaining about why their parents abandoned themselves, it is better to spend time on cultivation, find them through their own strength, and then ask them in person why they abandoned him. At the same time, it can also prove to them that they can look up to themselves and be proud of themselves, aren''t they? " Lin Yao''s whole body was slightly shocked and said thoughtfully, "yes, if you don''t do this, then he will never see his biological parents again. For him, what he has done before is in vain?" "Yes." Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled and said, "all difficulties will pass. Even if his parents are not around him, whether he is alive or dead, he knows that his parents are always around him." Lin Yao looked at Xiao Yu with a twinkle in his eyes and said, "is that man Xiao Yu''s brother, are you?" Xiao Yu nodded, and he immediately stood up and said, "although the master Lin is gone, he will always be by your side. And there are many people in the Lin family who care about you. If you are depressed, will the efforts of the Lin family master and your ancestors be wasted? The world of ancestral clan has been shaken by wind and rain, and the Lin family is still in great danger. What you have to do is to unite the Lin family and make them cheer up. I think the spirit of the Lin family leader in heaven will also be gratified. " Lin Yao''s eyes suddenly changed into a firm look, and said, "brother Xiao Yu is right. Lin''s family is my father''s painstaking efforts, and my father doesn''t want to see me like this." She tried to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "I can''t let my father watch the decline of the Lin family like this. This is not what my father wants to see. I also want to be like brother Xiao Yu, let my father look up to me and be proud of me. " Xiao Yu nodded slightly, appreciating. Everything that doesn''t kill you will make you stronger. Although Lin Yao was young, he still felt the faith and firmness of the former. In fact, Lin Yao has the wood and meat divine pattern, but he has no cultivation ability. This is indeed a very strange phenomenon, but it is not completely without opportunities. Lin Yao didn''t practice because of his physical condition. If he could use some kind of miraculous medicine of heaven and earth to cultivate his muscles and veins and open up the sea of Qi, he could also practice. Who knows, Lin Yao''s eyes are firm: "brother Xiao Yu, I want to practice!" "Er..." Xiao Yu was stunned. To tell the truth, Lin Yao is happy to have this idea, but the problem is that he seems to have no way to help Lin Yao. "But first, I need to help you Xiao Yu can only say so. After leaving the room, Xiao Yu looked thoughtful. Lin Hu came up: "Xiao Yu, what''s up? Miss, she... " "She''s OK, but..." Xiao Yu said what Lin Yao thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 "Miss, do you want to practice?" Lin Hu was stunned. Immediately he had no choice but to say, "to tell the truth, the owner of the house has not been worried about it before." "What do you say?" Lin Hu said: "the young lady''s constitution has been very weak since she was a child. She went out by chance and heard that she was hurt. Then she came back and woke up to this divine pattern the next day." This makes Xiao Yu feel very strange, but soon is relieved. There is no wonder that the world is so big that maybe Lin Yao got hurt by bumping, and then something else happened, and then he woke up to the divine pattern. After all, he had awakened to the divine pattern at that time because after the sacrificial meeting, and he guessed that it was also related to his hidden Shura blood, because rhubarb was killed at that time and was in a coma. "Miss Qihai was closed. At that time, the owner of the family was still unable to cure her illness after many times of running. You know, if Qihai can''t be developed, you can''t start practicing, and then it will be delayed until now." Xiao Yu nods in secret. After the innate state, Qihai is the place where spiritual power is stored. If there is no Qihai, how to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and then how to condense the golden elixir? "But..." Lin Hu pondered for a long time and said, "but I''ve heard that baiyaogu has a top-level five grade" Tuoqi pill "which is specially used to dredge the Qi sea and assist in the development of the Qihai. At that time, the owner of the family went to baiyaogu to seek Dan, but how could it not succeed "Baiyaogu?" "Baiyao Valley is in the south of Baiyao valley. It is said that almost all the people in the valley are immortal alchemists. Let''s go to ask elder Lin Zhi for details. At the beginning, he went to seek pills with the master of his family." Soon Xiao Yu and Lin Hu find Lin Zhi together. Lin Zhi is a member of Lin Zhennan. After Lin Xia and Lin Yi died, he was almost in charge of the Lin family. "Xiao Yu, what''s wrong with Xiaoyao?" Lin Zhi also knew that Xiao Yu went to see Lin Yao and asked him. Xiao Yu talked about Lin Yao''s situation with Lin Zhi. The latter was relieved: "that''s good. Xiaoyao is the only blood of the owner. As long as Xiaoyao is OK, there is hope for the revival of the Lin family." He turned his voice and looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "do you want to know about baiyaogu?" Xiao Yu nodded, or in other words, he was interested in these alchemists. Alchemists, weapon refiners, and array mages are strictly the same, just because they have subdivided into three major career directions. It''s just because all three are soul cultivation. In the past, in the dynasty, there were very few of these three kinds of secondary professions. Most of them were spiritual power practitioners, with the exception of array mage. Because Baijing was a nominal disciple of zilingzong, the guild of master Zhen spread throughout the whole dynasty. However, like alchemists, weapon refiners were not valued by others. Therefore, the best elixir is almost handed down by the royal family. As for good weapons, ordinary craftsmen can be competent. However, after coming to the world of suzerain, the status of this sub profession has obviously improved a lot. The alchemists and the alchemists are both guests and guests of a clan, and are rare than the array mages. However, if the potential is necessary to say the status, the alchemist''s potential must be higher than the weapon refiner in a sect. A clan can have two or three weapon refiners, but it is very powerful to have a high alchemist. It is almost impossible for an ordinary second or third class sect to have a alchemist in the past, except for the seventh sect. Why is the status of alchemists so high? Only because senior alchemists can refine elixirs that can improve people''s strength. In terms of reaching the state of three days, the existence of panacea seems to be the most important thing, because in such a state, the improvement speed of cultivation is much slower than before. And this Baiyao Valley is a place similar to the purple spirit sect, specialized in alchemy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 Lin Zhi said: "all the people in baiyaogu are alchemists. Although they don''t have the ability to attack, in terms of personal relationship, baiyaogu has friendship with almost all the sects in the whole clan world. Therefore, although baiyaogu is in a corner, its status does not need to be lower than that of the seven sects." Xiao Yu was surprised when he heard the speech, but he was soon relieved. The alchemists still exist as distinguished guests in a clan. I don''t know how many people are willing to recruit, let alone the forces that can refine elixirs. The realm of Alchemist is also corresponding to that of weapon refiner and array mage. For example, in the territory of three days, if you want to enhance your power and increase your cultivation power, you have to swallow the five grade elixir. The master of alchemy is the one who can refine the five grade elixir. "It''s true that Xiaoyao has divine patterns, and it''s a pity that she can''t practice. But," Lin Zhi shook his head and said, "baiyaogu is so arrogant and arrogant that it''s impossible to ask for medicine easily. Because the person who asked for the medicine was either engraved with the mark of soul to help baiyaogu accomplish something, or became a person of baiyaogu to serve baiyaogu forever. When the owner knew this situation, he certainly didn''t agree. " Xiao Yu frowned: "is baiyaogu so arrogant? Is it useless even for people of the seven schools to ask for medicine? " "No use." Lin Zhi said: "the valley where baiyaogu is located is said to be a place where a strong man closed down for practice thousands of years ago. There is a kind of natural attack boundary. Even if you go to the valley in three days, you can''t retreat completely. In addition, baiyaogu is related to many strong masters, and no one dares to rob them." Lin Hu pondered for a moment, and suddenly said, "eh, elder Lin Zhi, I seem to have heard that almost all the alchemists in the whole sect are more or less disciples of Baiyao valley. Is this really the case "Yes," Lin Zhidao said. "Baiyaogu holds an annual alchemy conference to recruit talented alchemists. Even if these alchemists fail, they can be crowned with the title of entry-level disciples of baiyaogu as long as they want to. " Xiao Yu sneered and said, "this hundred Medicine Valley is really powerful. It''s the real reason why no one dares to move them by trying to bind the strong people in the clan world with this specious relationship?" "Yes, it''s like the wind shield gate. The great alchemists of Baiyu valley are all people of baiyaogu. It''s good to help these clans to refine pills. Baiyaogu or the great alchemists who come out of baiyaogu can go to find them if they need medicinal materials. Or we can see which force will launch an attack and let them destroy the door in no moment. " "Hiss ~ ~" Lin Hu took a deep breath and said, "isn''t this baiyaogu that needs wind and rain?" "Not necessarily. Baiyaogu doesn''t dare to go too far. Just like haotianzong, they dare not ask too much. Even though they have a large network of people, no one is willing to help baiyaogu and offend haotianzong." Xiao Yu and Lin Hu both nodded in secret, expressing their approval. But then, Lin Hu sighed: "but since baiyaogu has unique conditions, there are absolutely a lot of Tiancai Dibao in it? There must be many five grade elixirs. Maybe there are six grade miracles Hearing this, Xiao Yu''s mind suddenly had a kind of breath fluctuation. Then Lin Zhi sighed: "you''re right. There are five great alchemy masters in baiyaogu. This is not to mention the elixirs of other sects. There are almost 80% of the elixirs in the whole sect. It''s needless to say that one or two or three kinds of elixirs are inexhaustible. Even the six grade elixirs that only the alchemists can refine still exist, You know, I haven''t heard of six kinds of elixir in the world of living in the world these years It is here that the breath fluctuation in Xiao Yu''s mind is more huge www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 Xiao Yu rolled his eyes directly. What is the fluctuation of breath? It''s Xiaolong. "Don''t pay attention to it. Didn''t you hear what they said?" Xiao Yu''s heart is directly laughing and scolding. "I know you promised to..." I''m not joking with you Before, in order to coax Bruce Lee in the second world space, Xiao Yu specially said that he would find a medicine Valley and other things to give him enough. I didn''t expect there was baiyaogu, and there were so many panacea in it. Xiao Yu was stunned, but at the same time, he was dignified. He wants to help Lin Yao gather Qi Hai, so that Lin Yao can practice and protect the Lin family. But it''s too difficult to go to baiyaogu for pills. Can Xiao Yu promise to portray the soul mark on the soul or become a member of baiyaogu? The answer is No. "Yes, yes, they are all alchemists, and there is no threat. Didn''t you hear that? There is an attack border inside! If you go to the place of three days, you are looking for death! " Xiao Yu has no choice but to reply to Bruce Lee. Of course, he knows that Bruce Lee is very interested in these panacea and the source of this energy, just because Bruce Lee needs a lot of energy to evolve, but it''s like dying to do so. Lin Zhennan can''t ask for it. Can he? What''s more, Lin Zhi has clearly said that it is not necessarily useful to go to the seven schools. What''s more, Xiao Yu knows his own business. He has already made a lot of noise in the world of zongmen. I don''t know how many people want to get rid of him. Baiyaogu, such a delicate force, will never give himself Tuoqi pills. In addition, Tuoqi pill is the top-level elixir of five grades! Even if they are willing, the conditions are absolutely harsh, and Xiao Yu can never agree. He wanted to help Lin Yao and the Lin family, but that was within his ability. He tries to comfort Bruce Lee in his heart, but Bruce Lee goes to bed angrily. Xiao Yu is speechless and can only put down this idea. "In this way, maybe we should take Xiaoyao back to the ancestral clan to see if the elders can do anything about it." Xiao Yu said for a long time. Lin Hu said in surprise: "if so, it would be great. The head of the family is dead, and the young lady is the only heir. In addition, the lady is also wearing a divine tattoo. With her presence, the people of the family will definitely calm down a lot. " When Lin Zhi thought of something, he suddenly looked at Xiao Yu and told him, "Xiao Yu, I think it''s better to be careful when you go back here. The news that the Qu family was killed by you has already reverberated in the whole clan world. Moreover, I heard about some things before you. I am afraid that this trip will be dangerous. " "Yes, why don''t we escort you back so that we can take care of it." As soon as Lin Hu finished speaking, he said with an embarrassed smile, "we are weaker than you." Xiao Yu said with a smile: "elder brother Lin Hu has a heart, but I will be careful on this trip, not for myself, but for Xiaoyao. If you don''t worry about me, I''ll take Xiao Yao back to zongmen The next day, Xiao Yu and Lin Yao are ready to go. With Xiao Yu''s strength, it really takes some time for him to take a man on his way. On weekdays, he only needs to exert his full speed. In a few days, he can get to the foot of zongmen mountain. After all, Qingyun district is only separated by a green valley. There is still half a day to go to qingyougu. Xiaoyu and Xiaoyao find a forest to rest temporarily. After all, Xiao Yao is not a practitioner. She is weak and can''t travel for a long time. After a long time, she is sweating and panting. "Xiaoyao, let''s rest for two hours before we set out." Xiao Yao shook her head and firmly said, "brother Xiao Yu, I''m not tired. I want to practice quickly." "Cultivation is a long-term practice. If you don''t rush for a while, you will lose the body and affect the foundation." However, Lin Yao''s age is not too old. If you open up the sea of Qi, with the help of divine patterns, and the help of the elders of the Xiaoyao sect, his accomplishments will surely go thousands of miles in a day. Lin Yao''s meat God pattern is very magical. Although she has no cultivation ability, she has recovered completely in half an hour. She takes the lead to stand up: "brother Xiao Yu, I have a good rest." Xiao Yu smiles. Lin Yao''s determination is bigger than he imagined. "Well, let''s go." Xiao Yugang stood up. Suddenly, his soul and mind fluctuated for a moment, and he was stunned. It was a kind of induction and fluctuation from the distant breath of life. This kind of ability, since he came out of the secret state of forest property, he felt more strongly about this kind of life Qi, especially in this kind of forest land. Then, Lin Yao suddenly looked at the distance ahead, as if thinking. "Brother Xiao Yu, in front of me, it seems It''s dangerous. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 Xiao Yu''s eyes looked out at the unexpected place tens of kilometers ahead, and some doubts flashed in his eyes. Strictly speaking, he can''t feel the distance of tens of kilometers, because at this time, it''s good for him to be able to sense the wind and grass moving in a kilometer circle. However, perhaps because of the promotion of the sense of life attribute breath, Xiao Yu''s soul seems to be touched by something, which has a kind of subtle induction fluctuation. Until Lin Yao said that there seemed to be danger ahead, Xiao Yu became more strange. "In front of me is qingyougu, which is the only place for Qingyun district and our xiaoyaomen. I didn''t feel this when I went down the mountain. How could I go back?" Xiao Yu went down the mountain to Zhongyang and killed the Qu family. Then in Qingyun, the total time was only a few days. "Brother Xiao Yu, it should be my illusion. Let''s go on our way." Lin Yao said. She was eager to go to xiaoyaomen to help her open up the sea of Qi, so she didn''t want to delay for a moment. Xiao Yu nodded, thinking that maybe it was his own illusion. However, after half an hour''s journey, when there was still a distance of ten thousand meters ahead, Lin Yao stopped again, along with Xiao Yu. "Brother Xiao Yu..." Lin Yao looks at Xiao Yu. This time, her doubts are even more serious. "Well, there could be danger ahead." Although Xiao Yu is not 100% sure, it is almost certain that this time the fluctuation of his soul gives him a feeling, which is basically not wrong. He immediately pondered, his eyes a little chilly, way: "is someone to deal with me?" Even if someone had to deal with Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu didn''t feel strange at all. He killed pan Wenjie, the inner disciple of Baiyu Valley, and Duan Zhihui, the quasi zhenzhuan disciple of fengmengmen. Moreover, even zilingzong had a killing heart on him. Now, the Qu family in Zhongyang region, which haotianzong belongs to, is not only exterminated, but also Jia Chen''s head falls on the ground. All this is a slap in the face of haotianzong. If someone really ambushes him, there''s nothing wrong with him. Although Lin Yao is young, she is smart. She looks at Xiao Yu and says, "brother Xiao Yu, will haotianzong send someone to kill you? The news of Qu Zong''s family has been destroyed by me "It''s possible that if it''s really sent back so soon, elder Wen, who expected that I was in danger, should come and pick me up." After zilingzong came back, Wenzhan told Xiao Yu not to go down the mountain easily, because once down the mountain, there would be danger, and other clansmen would take the opportunity to kill Xiao Yu. After all, although they attach importance to Xiao Yu in the literary war, they can not protect Xiao Yu all the time. From the point of view of cultivating students, only by letting them experience and fight more can they improve their strength faster. Moreover, this time, because Lin Hu went up the mountain to find himself, Xiao Yu left in a hurry and did not say hello to Wenzhan. In addition, after the matter of zhongyangyu is passed back, they will be very anxious about the cultural war. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Xiao Yu naturally didn''t know. As soon as they heard the news, they sent elder han to Qingyun district to see what happened to the Lin family and brought Xiao Yu back. But not long after he went down the mountain, elder Han was hit by a magic array. In any case, he could not go out. He could only break the magic array by means of attack. "What''s the matter? This magic array is level six www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 Han Chang''s face changed greatly. The only combat effectiveness of Xiaoyao gate is not many. As the strongest member of Wenzhan, it is natural to keep his hand in the sect. As a senior elder, Mr. Jiang also needs to stay in zongmen to make overall plans. The task of going down the mountain can only fall on him. "No, there is only purple spirit sect that can activate level 6 array in zongmen world." When elder Han thought of this, he was very angry. He said angrily, "I know you set up the magic array here. Quickly withdraw this array. Otherwise, if Xiao Yu has something wrong, I''ll be the first one to let you go!" A torrent of anger is gushing out, and the terrifying spiritual power of heaven and earth is oppressed just like the sea. Han Yi''s accomplishments are more than three days. In the distance of 1000 meters from this huge magic array, three figures gather together. If Xiao Yu is there, he will definitely recognize them. The first one is Tang fan, the three elders and four elders of Ziling sect. Han Yi''s words, like a thunderclap, spread around, Tang fan''s three faces are very gloomy. It seems that there are three elders left in the Xiaoyao sect, but the so-called soldiers are expensive but not much. The combat effectiveness of the three elders of the Xiaoyao gate has reached a very amazing level. Each of them is beyond the cultivation of three days, which is enough to attract the attention of other sects. After all, the name and status of xiaoyaomen as the number one in the millennium is not in vain. Therefore, in the past 20 or 30 years, although no new disciples have joined the xiaoyaomen, the backbone of xiaoyaomen is very weak, and the overall strength is not as good as before, but it is also because of the support of the three elders that the xiaoyaomen can maintain to the present level. Just like Tang fan, the three elders, and the four elders, all three of them are great masters of the array, and Tang fan''s cultivation is only one step away from reaching the level of the array Heavenly Master of the living realm. The other two, at most, are comparable to the great accomplishment or the peak strength of the heaven spirit realm. The level six magic array is also a reasonable display of three people. If Jiang Yu was not hurt, the array would not be just this kind of power. "Boom, boom!" Han Yi in the magic array is launching an attack to attack the magic array. If you want to break an array, if you are an array mage, you should use the power of your huge soul to break the eye or foot of the array. However, if you are an ordinary practitioner, you must attack the array, so that the array can''t withstand the huge attack and collapse automatically. Han Yi''s cultivation is so powerful that the three people in the distance are still in fear. "It seems that Han Yi has recognized the array arranged by our purple spirit sect." The four elders took a deep breath. In fact, when they came to ambush, they took great risks. Although it is said that their Ziling clan is the first gun to do this introduction, in order to let the wind other sects have no worries, and can strive for more time to kill Xiao Yu. But in this way, xiaoyaomen must know that the purple lingzong is involved, so they will hate the purple lingzong to the bone. Especially if Xiao Yu is really killed, Ziling sect will definitely bear the anger of xiaoyaomen. Tang fan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "we have stepped out of this step, and we can''t turn back." The three elders also nodded: "fortunately, this time there is a wind shield door and we undertake." Of course, if they knew that haotianzong had joined in at this time, they would have calmed down a lot. "This magic array can trap Han Yi for more than a day. If the people in the wind cover can''t kill Xiao Yu, maybe it''s the will of heaven." Tang Fan said solemnly. In fact, he was the last one in the Ziling sect to kill Xiao Yu. However, for the sake of the whole clan, Xiao Yu had to die. "Fortunately, we didn''t set up an array at the foot of xiaoyaomen mountain. Otherwise, the magic array would be broken in less than an hour if they came to Wen Zhan." The four elders said solemnly. The strength of the civil war was too terrible. The first person under the suzerain was not called in vain. It was enough to deter the whole clan world. Tang fan, with his hands on his back, looked at the strong waves constantly spreading from the distance, and his eyes flashed with light. He said, "you can only wait for the good news from the green valley. Xiao Yu, heaven wants you to die. Maybe this is your life." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 On the other side, when Tang fan and Tang fan set out to arrange the array near the Xiaoyao gate, the wind shield door also received the news at the first time. In other words, zilingzong told the wind shield door on purpose to help them delay time. The wind shield door naturally knows what the Ziling sect is thinking. Of course, they also have the same idea as the Ziling sect. However, since Ziling Zong was a "rotten head pawn", they were willing to. At the end of the Green Valley, a young man has been waiting for a long time. He is wearing a blue robe, and there is some breeze floating around. His clothes are flowing with a natural and unrestrained posture. He Zhonghao, the true disciple of fengmengmen, is a genius master in heaven and spirit realm. Soon, after a while, a figure is swept over. "Elder martial brother he, our people have heard that Xiao Yu has already set out from Qingyun District, and there is no accident. He will be able to reach qingyougu in three hours." This is the disciple of fengmengmen who is responsible for receiving information from spies. Since Duan Zhihui was killed, the wind shield door has been furious. However, they suffered from the cultural war and their accomplishments. They did not act rashly. They had to send people to look for opportunities at the foot of xiaoyaomen mountain. Until Xiao Yu went to Zhongyang and destroyed the Qu family, the wind shield door knew that the opportunity had come. At the same time, zilingzong''s secret help gave him a good chance without any worries. They took a trick and sent he Zhonghao out to kill Xiao Yu. "I will take revenge on younger martial brother Duan. I will sacrifice him with his blood." He Zhonghao said faintly, the radian of the corners of his mouth was as cold as a sharp blade out of its sheath. Xiao Yu''s appearance has already broken the position of the long-term balanced Qizong gate. Strictly speaking, there are signs of the rise of xiaoyaomen. Of course, they do not want to see this happen. Moreover, for these true disciples, the rise of Xiao Yu also put their position in jeopardy. In the previous seven schools examination meeting, although Xiao Yu became the true disciple of Xiaoyao sect, he Zhonghao, the true disciples of the six sects, did not pay attention to it at all, because at that time, Xiao Yu was only the strength of the virtual Dan realm, and could not get into the hall of elegance. But now it''s not the same. Now Xiao Yu has the strength of human spirit state, and even the land and spirit state can kill them. Can they still sit still? Two hours later, he Zhonghao and the disciple of the wind shield door were still waiting. At this moment, suddenly, a sharp breath from the distance swarmed over. "Well?" He Zhonghao looked out into the distance, and his figure immediately tightened up. This breath is like the autumn wind less leaves, no trace, but with a chilling meaning. The figure of a young man with long hair blinked his eyes. He had a sword eyebrow and starry eyes. He held out his cool eyes and sipped a sharp light like an eagle hawk on it. His whole body is slightly emitting a sharp breath. Seeing this man, he Zhonghao, who had already been on guard, immediately relaxed. "Is it you?" The disciple of the wind shield door was also surprised to see this man. How could he be here? "What? Was it a surprise to see me The young man with long hair said faintly. He Zhonghao''s heart moved, and then he snorted coldly: "of course, it''s unexpected. Isn''t your haotianzong superior? How could you do this kind of sneaky business? " Yes, this man is a true disciple of haotianzong. The one who awakens the divine pattern and is still a super genius with sword, Lu Guobin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 After receiving the news from fan song, Lu Guobin came to kill Xiao Yu at the first time. He Zhonghao thought deeply. According to the truth, Jia Chen was killed, and haotianzong sent someone to kill Xiao Yu, which was also natural. But how did he know he was here? You know, in addition to their wind cover door, xuanjian Pavilion, Baiyu Valley, haotianzong, although they have the heart to kill Xiao Yu, they are far less powerful than the wind cover door. After all, the one who was killed by fengmengmen was a disciple to be zhenzhuan. "Don''t look at me with such an idiot''s eyes. It''s not only your disciples who are killed by Xiao Yu, but we also have them. If we really want to talk about it, Duan Zhihui can''t live up to half of Jia Chen''s life." Lu Guobin said indifferently. "What do you say?" For a moment, he Zhonghao was furious. Duan Zhihui is known as the number one in the inner sect of the seven schools. He is powerful not because his cultivation, or his pure soul state, can rank the first among all the disciples of the seven schools, but because, for a double cultivation, although his cultivation has reached the peak of the spiritual realm, the soul realm has also reached the level of the great master of the array, It''s enough to beat Jia Chen. If only in terms of strength, Jia Chen is undoubtedly ranked first. After all, the strength of Dacheng in the spirit land is enough to be proud of many people. Haotianzong has always been high-ranking, and no one looks down on anyone. Although the other sects are dissatisfied, they dare not do anything in front of haotianzong, just because haotianzong really has the inside information of arrogance. It is like this LV Guobin, although he Zhonghao and he Zhonghao are the true disciples of their respective sects, but he Zhonghao knows that he is inferior to the other party in terms of realm and strength. Lu Guobin did not speak, but stood still. He Zhonghao has a trace of anger. He is also a disciple of zhenzhuan. He also has a temper. However, he knows that this is not the time to be angry. And he is also very clear that Lu Guobin is here, their success rate will be greatly improved. No, it should be said that they are here. Xiao Yu''s wings are hard to escape this time. "Who told you you can kill Xiao Yu here?" He Zhonghao asked coldly. "Who are you working with, that''s who told us." Lu Guobin said. He Zhonghao spin even if suddenly, but he did not have too much emotional fluctuations. If LV Guobin, the master of the heaven spirit realm, is guarding here together, it would be a shame if they could not even kill a kid in the spirit realm this time. "According to the plan, there will be about an hour before Xiao Yu will step in here, and that will be the time of his death!" He Zhonghao said in a cold voice. Lu Guobin doesn''t talk with his hands. His task is to kill Xiao Yu, and his appearance is just in case, because in his opinion, it is too easy to kill a person in the spirit state. It''s just because Lu Guobin is out of the gate and wants to have some fun before going to the Wujian meeting in xuanjian Pavilion. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Xiao Yuyue thought more and more that something was wrong. The danger was intentional or unintentional. It was invisible, but he just felt that it was related to himself. "Brother Xiao Yu, shall we go back or continue to move forward?" Lin Yao asked anxiously. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. He vaguely felt that things would not be so simple, but he wanted to explore the danger ahead. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu moved in his heart, and his eyes had some strange light. He said in a meaningful way: "go, of course, we should go and have a look, but it''s not us." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 "Look, there''s someone coming up ahead!" The disciple of the wind shield door exclaimed with great joy. Sure enough, not far away, a tall and straight young figure came slowly. The young man''s face was indifferent, and he walked with no change. It seemed that he didn''t care whether there was danger ahead. "He is Xiao Yu!" He Zhonghao''s eyes flashed a flash of Li Mang, and even LV Guobin began to look at the figure in front of him curiously. Who is this man, not Xiao Yu? However, when Xiao Yu had not moved forward, he Zhonghao suddenly moved in his heart and frowned. "Well?" "What''s the matter, elder martial brother he?" He Zhonghao pondered, and his eyes fell on the figure of the young man in front of him. He felt that there was no fluctuation of spiritual power on the other side, which absolutely surprised him. "Does he have the ability to hide his breath?" Similarly, Lu Guobin''s eyes also flashed a touch of surprise, but after he Zhonghao thought the same, he did not think much. There are so many strange things in the world. It''s not surprising that the opponent can possess the skill of hiding breath. Otherwise, if there is no bottom card, the strength will be spied on early? When Xiao Yu saw the three people''s clothes, his eyes were cold and said with a sneer: "I also said who was ambushing me here. It turns out that you are the generation of rat ants." He Zhonghao stepped out and sneered: "are you Xiao Yu? Since you know that someone is ambushing you, you still come to die. Should you say you are stupid? Or are you brave and fearless? " "Can''t wait to kill me so soon? You haotianzong and fengmeimen are just villains! This ability should have been suppressed by our xiaoyaomen 30 years ago. " "What are you talking about!? You are looking for death He Zhonghao''s face turned red and his murder was revealed. Even Lu Guobin''s face was covered with frost. "Boy, don''t you know the truth that Mu Xiu will be destroyed by the wind in the forest?" Lu Guobin said in a cold tone, as if a sharp breath rose around. Looking at LV Guobin, Xiao Yu sneered and said, "as expected, haotianzong has always been a sneaker like you. This is the case with the Lin family and the Qu family, with the top three in the inner door? It''s vulnerable. I really doubt if you haotianzong has used any heresy to surpass xiaoyaomen. " Lu Guobin''s eyes flashed an amazing killing opportunity. Xiao Yu''s words really angered him. Lu Guobin has been calm heart also can not help but some anger rising. "You talk so much, do you just talk? If it''s true, I''ll cut off your tongue and see what you can do As soon as the voice fell, Lu Guobin was the first to launch the offensive. He Zhonghao, who was there, did not expect that LV Guobin, who was still calm as water, would be the first to lose his breath. Seeing that he Zhonghao didn''t mean to make a move, the next disciple said strangely: "elder martial brother..." He Zhonghao stretched out his hand and looked at the front with interest in his eyes and said, "don''t worry, they haotianzong don''t hold the head of the seven schools? If he can kill Xiao Yu, it would be better for him to save me As soon as he said this, the disciple''s eyes suddenly brightened up. Yes, although they said that they had a part in this time, if Xiao Yu was finally killed by haotianzong''s people, most or even all spearheads would be directed at haotianzong. Wouldn''t the fengmeimen stay out of the way? When LV Guobin turned his hand, the amazing white light was shining all over the world. He said in a cold voice: "Xiao Yu, if you kill my haotianzong disciple, I will send you back to the West with my white Yao!" Bai Yao, the best spirit tool! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 As soon as Lu Guobin came up, he used his top-grade spirit tools. It was obvious that he had killed Xiao Yu as soon as he came up. In fact, it is. Baiyu Valley, fengmengmen and zilingzong each died one disciple, but haotianzong was not the same. They died three inner disciples! And all of them are the top three! This is a very serious blow to haotianzong. Lu Guobin''s appearance is to eradicate the roots. Therefore, as soon as he came up, his spiritual cultivation on that day broke out in an instant. "Oh? It seems that it''s just like this. " Xiao Yu said faintly. Jia Chen ranks first in the inner gate, and his strength has been greatly improved in the land and spirit. This Lu Guobin is obviously much stronger than Jia Chen. "It''s enough to kill you!" Lu Guobin suddenly drank, the white light suddenly burst out, into a flash of white light competition is to kill the past. "Hum!" Xiao Yu immediately retreated, his palms suddenly pressed on the ground. "A hundred trees wall!" "Boom!" In the same way as before, hundreds of huge towering trees suddenly gathered together to form a dense forest of trees in front of Xiao Yu. "Hum! A little bit of work! " This is a five level defensive array. Lu Guobin saw through it at a glance. His wrist trembled, and the spinning white competition was guaranteed against the wind, just like a poisonous dragon drill. It was just like a poisonous dragon drill. It was directly going through many big trees and breaking through the wall of hundreds of trees. Lu Guobin''s figure pierced through, but found that Xiao Yu had already retreated a hundred meters away. Suddenly, some green light flashed in his eyes. "Huh?" Lu Guobin was stunned. He had just passed through a hole in the wall of a hundred trees. Suddenly, the overgrown vines wrapped around him. Wood array of living creatures! Xiao Yu''s mind turns, and anger turns into stillness in an instant, and vine becomes a kind of withered yellow color in an instant. "Oh? Interesting formation, but do you think it will trap me? " Lu Guobin sneered. His whole body was trapped, even the hand holding the sword was no exception, but his Bai Yao was not trapped. As soon as he let go of his hand, he saw that the sword was about to fall, and suddenly he yelled: "break it for me!" "Whew, whew!" Before the long sword fell, it suddenly rose and turned into countless sword Qi. All the vines on Lu Guobin''s body were crushed to pieces. Bai Yao starts again, and suddenly some white light condenses on LV Guobin''s body. "I heard that you got the so-called level 6 array in the purple spirit sect. Is that all you have? If that''s the case, then I''m too disappointed with you. " Xiao Yu looked at him with a smile and said, "the true disciple of haotianzong, Xiaocheng in tianlingjing is not much better than Jia Chen. In my opinion, it''s almost as good for Jiang Tianyu to come and fight with me. You are far from it. " "Is it? What if so? " Lu Guobin Sen Han said. Lu Guobin''s body suddenly broke out with an astonishing cold sense. A whirlwind swept up the sky from under his feet, and the spiritual power around him was also infected. All of them turned into endless sword meaning. Within 300 meters, all of them were covered by a sword. The sword spirit is very terrible. Even if the spirit realm enters, it may be hanged to pieces. Not far away, he Zhonghao and his disciples could not help moving. He Zhonghao and LV Guobin are both Xiaocheng of the heaven spirit realm. However, it is obvious that LV Guobin''s profound cultivation and the cultivation resources of haotianzong''s disciples are all slightly inferior to him. Although he is not good at haotianzong and lvguobin, it is undeniable that LV Guobin is not a general state of heaven! He has not used the power of the divine tattoo. What if he did? "It''s almost like that, but it''s still close." Xiao Yu light tunnel, appears not to care, supercilious. "Ha ha, good, then you die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 It seems that LV Guobin is really infuriated by Xiao Yu. He holds Bai Yao in his hand and turns into a bright and sharp light. He stabbed him in the past. Strangely, the sharp light whirled around like a whirlwind, and the spirit power around him seemed to be sucked and pulled over, and hanged with a large whirling momentum. "Whirlwind white silk!" Lu Guobin drank violently and used a magic sword technique of local products. Seeing this scene, all facial expressions were slightly moved. "Lu Guobin used to kill as soon as he came up, and he was also a genius of local products. It seems that the inner part of haotianzong was determined to kill Xiao Yu." He Zhonghao narrowed his eyes and analyzed. Although outsiders don''t understand why haotianzong has risen so quickly, anyone knows that what has been gained can''t be easily let out again. Water flows to the low, and people go up to the top. This is the case with every clan. Xiaoyaomen has finally become the bottom of the seven sects. Of course, the wind shield door will not want to see the xiaoyaomen surpass them again. Therefore, Lu Guobin used such a powerful killing move as soon as he came up. He Zhonghao loved to see him. Killing the boy early saves a lot of unnecessary trouble. The sharp light of his sword flashed through his eyes. "Good attack, but it''s a little early to kill me like this!" Xiao Yu did not retreat, but went forward instead. As soon as he grasped his hand, the power of his soul suddenly condensed into a blue three foot green front. This is a long sword made by the condensation of Lin''s soul. "Whew, whew!" Xiao Yu dances the green front sword in his hand. His life forest attribute is not good at attacking. When he wields the long sword, there is not too much strong sword meaning. Some are just a kind of breath that makes people feel spring breeze and full of vitality. Xiao Yu immediately swung out a green sword cover, covering himself in front of himself. "Hum! Trying to block me with the power of the soul? I will hurt your foundation Lu Guobin sneered and his arm shook. The white whirlwind and white silk suddenly penetrated Xiao Yu''s sword cover. After all, if we fight with the power of the soul, it is equivalent to facing the attack with the array. This is very easy to affect the soul, which is one of the weak points of the array mage. However, Xiao Yu didn''t care at all in his eyes. At the same time, the sword style of the other side penetrated the sword cover of Xiao Yu. Suddenly, countless blue air currents swarmed around, forming a sword cover again and blocking LV Guobin''s vanguard. "A hundred footed worm is dead but not stiff!" Lu Guobin and Meng Heng gave a sound. He was inspired by his idea and waved three whirlwinds of white silk again. The power of soul is everywhere. If Xiao Yu is taken as the center, it can be said that this place is the main battlefield of Xiao Yu. Because of the special nature of soul, the power of soul itself is like a continuous sea. Once stimulated, although there is no momentum of mountain collapse and tsunami, it is also shrouded in a square and round land. "Well done! A thousand blades of wood Xiao Yu''s green front suddenly turned into three green sword lights. Suddenly, he ran and plundered the sword, which was directly against Lu Guobin''s three sword moves. Seeing this scene, Lu Guobin disdained: "fluorescent fire, break it for me!" "Bang bang bang!" With a loud cry, his three white whirlwinds immediately crushed all the green sword Qi of Xiao Yu, and immediately came to kill Xiao Yu. Just here, the corner of Xiao Yu''s mouth slightly raised a trace of radian www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 Muyi thousand blade is the soul attack sword style inspired by Xiao Yu from the forest attribute array of Qu Qing. Although the attack power of this move is not very strong, the so-called "wood Yi thousand blade" is a kind of strong life cohesion gas, or in other words, it is similar to the "Qi" in the wood array of living creatures. When the three wooden blades were hanged and cleaned, they were only turned into countless smoke. However, the smoke was the spirit of mub. Xiao Yu''s idea moved. The Qi of Muyi swarmed towards LV Guobin like a wild bee and a wave butterfly. "Whew!" The green light flashed, and the Qi of wood B condensed and turned into a large green light blade. It was ten meters in size. Suddenly, he killed Lu Guobin. Lu Guobin''s eyes slightly one Lin, yes, this scene he did not expect, this kind of soul power change, unexpectedly can be so strange. At the same time, facing the strangulation of three whirlwinds of Bai Ling, Xiao Yu immediately dodged to the side. One of them rolled on his back and knelt on the ground, sneering at the scene ahead. LV Guobin''s thoughts are all above the three whirlwinds of white silk. If he wants to resist at this time, he will be overwhelmed. Seeing Xiao Yu so cunning, he Zhonghao frowned. The strength of array mage lies not only in the array''s strangeness and endless changes, but also in the omnipresent power of soul, which is much more weird than the spiritual power of heaven and earth. But he Zhonghao does not seem to worry about LV Guobin. He is thinking about one thing. "No, I don''t think it''s strange to me According to the legend outside, Xiao Yu is supposed to be a double cultivation. It''s okay to attack with array, but it''s strange here. Xiao Yu uses no strength to attack the whole process. Before going down the mountain, he Zhonghao did a lot of investigation. "It is said that the boy''s swordsmanship is superb, his cards are endless, and even his physical strength is as strong as a demon. Why didn''t he use it at all?" This is what puzzled and puzzled him. Although the soul realm displayed by the opponent at this time is like a great master of the array. Even the strength of the five level arrays just now is enough to fight against the strong in the spirit environment, it is not strange that only a single force is used to attack? Back on the battlefield. At this time, as Xiao Yu expected, LV Guobin''s mind was controlled by three sword moves. Facing the green light and sharp light formed by the Qi of Mu Yi, LV Guobin felt that he was covered by a large sword cover. According to the reaction of ordinary people, in the face of such attacks, because most of their ideas are in other places, even if they are dealt with, they will certainly suffer a little loss. But don''t forget who Lu Guobin is. "Boy, so you want to hurt me, you are naive!" Lu Guobin felt a cold light in his eyes, and then, from under his feet, a white whirlwind suddenly spun up. Suddenly, a white tornado blade spun around him for several meters. "Keng Keng Keng!" The Qi of wood B, all the sharp awns cut on these white tornado blades, and made a metal like collision sound. The whole wooden Yi Li mang kept cutting forward. However, it was like a bullock entering the sea, and it was like being torn apart by a strong pulling force. Finally, the whole sword Qi of ten meters was crushed into nothingness. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed, thinking that Lu Guobin''s accomplishments were really extraordinary! The white tornado disappeared, revealing Lu Guobin''s gloomy face like frost. "Well, it''s all over." Lu Guobin cold voice said, but in the voice, showed endless killing intention. Before his carelessness and contempt, so that the other side can take advantage of, if not his superb sword, at this time he is already injured. But there won''t be another time. He raised Bai Yao, like snow frost, suddenly gathered a few meters long. "Lingyao chop!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 Countless heaven and earth spirit power swarmed around his sword, forming a dazzling white light. The white light, as if from a dry flag in the blizzard, is enough to control the life and death of people. "Your strength is really beyond my expectation, but unfortunately, you are still too weak." Lu Guobin coldly said a word, and then the white light in his hand was chopped out. When the white light is cut out, a kind of vibration happens to the whole space. The endless sword idea covers the space of 500 meters. Even the so-called rocks and woods in Qingyou valley are all broken up at this moment because of the fierce sword spirit. Finally, Lu Zhonghao realized that he had this scene. He asked himself, even if he was not fully defensive, he would definitely be killed, leaving nothing but skin and bones. His eyes fell on Xiao Yu again. What makes people feel strange is that Xiao Yu doesn''t dodge and doesn''t have a seal to continue to motivate the array. Is he waiting to die? However, the face of the LAN is not calm! He Zhonghao''s heart is even more strange. "What''s the matter? I always feel something is wrong..." When Xiao Yu came, he felt something wrong. First of all, why do you come here when you know that qingyougu is in danger? Another, at the beginning, he felt the other party''s hidden breath. That kind of feeling does not want to be hidden in the sea, because even if it is hidden in the abyss, it can also feel a kind of unfathomable, but there is no such feeling on the other side, it is just a pool of water. At that time, he thought Xiao Yu was hiding his breath. Until now, Xiao Yu has been attacking with arrays. Isn''t that strange? In the face of the extremely fast speed, to put himself to death, Xiao Yu was suddenly relieved. White light suddenly cut Xiao Yu''s body shape. It was only surprising that Lu Guobin''s powerful move was to cut Xiao Yu''s body down to the ground, and even stood a gully several meters deep and tens of meters long. "Well?" Lu Guobin''s eyes are suddenly Yilin. He Zhonghao and his disciples suddenly changed their faces. "What''s going on?" According to the truth, such a powerful and powerful sword, Xiao Yu should have been killed, but Xiao Yu''s body has become unreal and real. "How could it be? What''s going on? " The disciple of the wind shield door was completely shocked. Even he Zhonghao and Lu Guobin, who was involved, also felt a kind of doubt in his mind. Xiao Yu''s figure has become very illusory. It seems that he has a feeling of dissipating. And then, Xiao Yu''s body shape turned into a kind of green. He Zhonghao was thoughtful, and suddenly his face was startled and said, "how could it be that Is it the soul "No, if it''s a soul, isn''t he already dead? How could this reaction be... " The disciple of the wind shield door again said in disbelief. Xiao Yu didn''t have any emotional fluctuation. He said, "Lu Guobin, I will not die today, but I will kill you in the future! And you wind shield door. Since you dare to ambush me here, you must have used some method to prevent the elder from coming in the middle of the way? It must be the purple lingzong''s array that can make such a big fight and have this ability. " "I have remembered your kindness. Please wash your neck and wait for me." After that, Xiao Yu disappeared with the wind www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 "How could it be? Is this really the soul? " He Zhonghao finally wants to understand. He finally knows that he will have that feeling at the beginning. He also understands why Xiao Yu has been attacking with arrays instead of urging other bottom card moves. Just because it''s just a soul! And it''s not Xiao Yu''s Noumenon at all! But isn''t that strange? Since it is a soul, it seems that Xiao Yu is not dead from his appearance and tone. If his soul is killed, can he not die? This is simply unheard of and impossible. What''s more, can the soul be separated to fight? There is also one thing that makes him feel most frightening, that is, if all this is true, the realm of Xiao Yu''s soul alone is so strong! What if it is noumenon? He couldn''t imagine it at all. "I remember!" The disciple of the wind cover door suddenly exclaimed, "I heard that the elder martial brother who was watching the battle in zilingzong said that Xiao Yu was the embodiment of wood in the secret realm of that forest property. If he fully understood the lower limit, he would have 80% of the power of the spiritual realm of noumenon." 80% of the soul power! Zhonghao''s thought is more shocking than what he thought just now. "Eighty percent of the power of the soul realm, how powerful this boy is..." He Zhonghao was completely shocked. Abandoning what they knew about Xiao Yu''s spiritual state, they didn''t expect that the array''s attainments also had such an amazing situation. What he thought was, if that was the body''s 100% attack power, wouldn''t it have the strength to fight against LV Guobin? "Whew!" Lu Guobin suddenly turned into a white light, that is, towards the past, his eyes, sipping endless white light. Obviously, the strength of that "Xiao Yu" just now is not as good as his own, and the other side is just dying. And LV Guobin did not expect that it was just to test them, and now is the best chance for him to kill Xiao Yu. "He Zhonghao, you go to the exit of Qingyun domain to intercept, can''t let Xiao Yu go back!" Lu Guobin in the distance suddenly spread a word, and he Zhonghao immediately responded. "If it''s really the soul separation array, Xiao Yu can''t be too far away! Maybe he''s nearby! Let''s go after it He also turned into a gust of wind, which immediately swept in the direction of Qingyun area. "Xiao Yu, I didn''t expect you to have this one! We''ve all been fooled by you! " He Zhonghao hated to gnash his teeth and urged his body method. This time, if you still kill Xiao Yu, you don''t know when to wait for the next time! LV Guobin goes after Xiao Yu, and what he has to do is to guard the pass of Qingyun domain and not let Xiao Yu go back. At this time, Xiaoyu opened his eyes at the center of the battle. The "Xiao Yu" just now is his branch of wood, which is also the array prompted by Xiao Yu to explore the danger ahead. Because it is the spirit of the power of the body, only has a trace of Xiao Yu''s mind, Xiao Yu can control the body to fight. But as Zhonghao thought, the distance here can not be too far, because if the distance is too far, Xiao Yu''s Noumenon will be in danger, and his mind control will become weaker. The urge of wood''s body, together with so much soul power just launched, as well as the long-distance mind control, has made Xiao Yu''s soul feel a sense of exhaustion. As soon as he woke up, his face was a little pale, but he did not dare to stay for a moment, because he had already felt that a killing machine was approaching rapidly towards here. "Xiao Yao, go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 Xiao Yu grabs Lin Yao''s hand, and he''s always on his way to Qingyun. "No!" Xiao Yu suddenly thought, "in addition to haotianzong, qingyougu also has Xiaocheng in xuanjian Pavilion. Now I''m taking Xiaoyao, even if I''m on my way, maybe I''ll be stopped by them if I go back!" It''s a few hours'' journey from Qingyun area to Qingyou valley. Xiao Yu also takes Lin Yao with him. It will take a lot of time to go back to castration. In addition, Xiao Yu is not sure if both of them are going to hunt him down. If one of them goes back to the pass of Qingyun domain? Is it not a trap to go back? The problem now is that there are pursuers in front of them, but there is no way back. "I can''t take such a risk!" Even if he is not sure whether they are killing themselves separately, Xiao Yu can''t take the risk. If he guesses wrong, if he fights with one person and the other catches up, then he has no advantage in the face of two Heaven spirit realms. "By the way, the northwest is the mountain top of xueyazong. Go and hide!" Xiao Yu immediately changed his direction and didn''t go back. Instead, he went directly to the mountain of xueyazong. In a sense, xueyazong has taken refuge in xiaoyaomen. Strictly speaking, it should be Xiaoyu. However, when Jia Chen investigated Yang Xuan''s death last time, he didn''t go to xueyazong, but went directly to Qu''s house, which saved xueyazong from being robbed. Since then, Zhang Shengxiang, the patriarch of the blood tooth sect, began to be frightened. He kept his door closed every day for fear that haotianzong would settle accounts with them. Especially recently, Jia Chen, the inner disciple, was killed, which made Zhang Shengxiang want to heat the ants on the pot. The whole thing is centered on Lin Yao, but they took Xiao Yu and his group together at that time! If haotianzong knew that they had a share, wouldn''t they be destroyed? Recently, Zhang Shengxiang can''t sleep or eat well. He is ready to move away from the mountain to find a more remote place. "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu, I was killed by you!" Inside the Shanzhai, Zhang Shengxiang wanted to cry without tears. Haotianzong can''t offend, so can xiaoyaomen! Zhang Shengxiang knew how terrible the boy was. At that time, he defeated himself and killed Yang Xuan and Yan fanhao. Just when he was upset, the disciples of the clan panicked to report -- "patriarch! He He''s here again... " Zhang Shengxiang was already bored. After hearing this, he waved his hand and said, "who is coming again! Let''s just say that we''ll close the mountain, and no one will let us... " "Won''t you let me in?" A cold voice sounded, and two figures came in. Who were not Xiao Yu and Lin Yao? When he saw Xiao Yu, Zhang Shengxiang''s face changed slightly. He scolded him in his heart. It''s really the day. Don''t speak ill of people in the daytime. It''s time for Cao Cao to arrive! But he was still busy: "how did you come?" Xiao Yu said: "nothing, come here to take shelter from the wind." For a moment, Zhang Shengxiang''s heart is suddenly cluttered for a while, to avoid the wind? "Dare to ask you, little brother, this..." Xiao Yu said directly: "haotianzong''s people want to pursue me, and take you here to hide for a while." For a moment, Zhang Shengxiang and the disciples of xueya sect suddenly turned pale, and they were haotianzong again! The boy of Tiansha has led haotianzong''s people to their blood tooth clan! Zhang Shengxiang wanted to cry without tears, and the anxiety and bitterness in his heart were even worse. "I dare to ask you who I offended this time..." "I don''t know. I only know that the man should be a disciple of zhenzhuan and use the sword." "With the sword Is it... " Zhang Shengxiang''s face suddenly changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 Xiao Yu frowned: "do you know him?" Zhang Shengxiang only felt that his mouth was dry. He couldn''t say anything. After a long time, he said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid not many people don''t know him. His name is Lu Guobin. He is an awakener of haotianzong''s sword patterns, and he is also the first person of haotianzong to use swords." "No wonder." Xiao Yu pondered. When he and LV Guobin fought, the other side''s swordsmanship was very superb, and he also felt a breath of divine tattoo from the other side. It turned out that the other side was still carrying the divine pattern, which made Xiao Yu feel a little surprised. Haotianzong is powerful because they are a clan that uses weapons. Among them, those true disciples are the awakeners of weapon divine patterns. This is also the reason why haotianzong is strong. The so-called "one inch long and one inch strong" can really increase combat effectiveness by using weapons. "Well, I''ll be with you for a couple of days. Xiao Yao, you go back to your room first." Xiao Yu said. Although Zhang Shengxiang is bitter and astringent, he has no way! Xiao Yu is here. Do you want to drive him away? And can he make it? The key is that this time, from Xiao Yu''s body, he felt the strong spirit of heaven and earth. Human spirit realm!? How many months has it been? This breath is even deeper than myself! Once again, Zhang Shengxiang couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu with a strange and strange look. "No wonder he was able to stir up such a big storm in the clan world. It''s really a abnormal talent..." He murmured in his heart. On the other side, he Zhonghao, who has been on his way to Qingyun domain with all his strength, vigorously urges his cultivation and reaches the pass of Qingyun domain in an hour. Lu Guobin, on the other hand, had long been in the place where Xiao Yu and Lin Yao had been resting. His keen six senses still felt a kind of residual breath. He looked into the direction of Qingyun domain, and without hesitation, he went towards Qingyun domain. Soon, he Zhonghao also met Lu Guobin. The moment he saw Lu Guobin, the former understood three points in his heart. "How?" He Zhonghao asked. Lu Guobin looked chilly and shook his head slightly. He Zhonghao said in surprise: "according to the speed, he can''t be faster than me in his spiritual realm." "We''ll wait." An hour later, the disciples of the wind shield door just rushed out of the Qingyun area. "Elder martial brother, according to our people, Xiao Yu didn''t go back to the Lin family!" "Not back?" He Zhonghao looks at LV Guobin. "Yes, and just received the news that Xiao Yu took Lin Yao away when he left. I heard that he wanted to take Lin Yao back to zongmen to open up the sea of Qi." Said the disciple of the wind shield door. He Zhonghao frowned: "I heard that Lin Yao had awakened to the divine pattern, but because she couldn''t open up the sea of Qi, she couldn''t practice. If she was taken back, wouldn''t xiaoyaomen have one more genius?" But LV Guobin listened, his eyes were cloudy and clear, because he thought of, and knew more than he Zhonghao. At that time, they wanted to take Lin Yao away from xiaoyaomen without knowing it. The purpose was to refine the miraculous elixir of living dead and white bones with his wood flesh divine pattern. However, because Xiao Yu killed Yang Xuan and Jia Chen, and destroyed the whole family of Qu, haotianzong put this matter aside temporarily. Lin Yao is also an important chess piece. If possible, haotianzong would like to get it again. And this time, it may be a good opportunity! "Where can he go if he doesn''t go back?" He Zhonghao pondered. Lu Guobin looked around the distance, his eyes full of shadows, and said, "is there any power in a hundred miles around?" The disciple of the wind shield door pondered for a long time, and suddenly said, "yes! On the mountain top in the northwest, there is a sanliu sect called xueya sect. The leader''s name is Zhang Shengxiang. He is an expert in the spirit realm of celebrities. He is very famous in this area. " "Go Lu Guobin said in a cold voice, "even if you dig three feet, you should find Xiao Yu before the elder of xiaoyaomen gets out of trouble and kill him!" What Lu Guobin didn''t say is that the reason why he hated Xiao Yu was to revenge Xiao Yugang for his contempt and humiliation! No one can survive under my white sword! You are no exception! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 In the hall of xueyazong, Zhang Shengxiang is waiting and anxious. Even Xiao Yu is not too relaxed. At the speed of LV Guobin, it may not take a long time to track down here. Xiao Yu wanted to continue to escape, but he was not sure whether there were other places waiting for him. Even if he went back to Qingyun, Lin Yao would not be safe. The best way is to send Lin Yao to Xiaoyao gate, but she can''t go now. There are pursuers in front, but there is no way back. At this time, a disciple came in in in a hurry and said, "Lord, the Meng protector of Nanyun region is coming!" When Zhang Shengxiang heard the so-called menghufa, a little surprise flashed in his eyes and said, "please But Xiao Yu was surprised: "South cloud region? Where is the Dharma sect? " At that time, he sensed that the third parchment of the fire was in the South cloud region, but he did not go. But first, he was not familiar with Nanyun region. At that time, Yin Bai told him that Nanyun region was very exclusive, closed and powerful. Even the seven schools would not easily provoke them. The second reason is that Xiao Yu can''t leave for the time being, and there are many things in the world of zongmen. Since the last time he came back from bilingyu, things happened to the Lin family in Qingyun domain, and then there was the purple lingzong, and then the coming sword enlightenment meeting in xuanjian Pavilion. Later, Xiao Yu also knew that there were seven schools of martial arts contests, followed by the seven schools competition. Of course, the most important reason is that Xiao Yu''s strength is still very weak, and he doesn''t want to take risks for the time being. "Isn''t it that people in Nanyun District seldom come out to take part in activities and exclude people from outside? How come the blood tooth sect Between Xiao Yu''s doubts, after a while, eight people appeared. They were wearing a dark purple robe with many patterns, spots and patterns. The head of the group was thin and thin. He was about 50 years old. He was angular and had an exotic look. His whole face was very calm and peaceful. However, the breath from him was like an abyss, as if there was a poisonous snake hidden in it. Especially the eyes of this man are as cold as the pool. Seeing this man''s appearance, Xiao Yu felt that he had the appearance of Gu Na''s Aboriginal family. The other seven people were calm, and they felt as if they were in a deep valley. They did not dare to breathe. "Monk Dharma protector, come here, please." As soon as Zhang Shengxiang saw the old man, he bowed to him. His eyes were full of fear. "It doesn''t seem right." Xiao Yu immediately took a look at Zhang Shengxiang. The first time he saw Zhang Shengxiang, he was tall and wore a fur coat. His appearance was quite different from that of the people who lived in the family. If you look carefully, you can find that Zhang Shengxiang is also similar to the appearance of other people. Is this guy from South cloud? Meng HUFA nodded slightly. As he was about to speak, his eyes suddenly fell on Xiao Yu. He just glanced at Xiao Yu''s strength. He didn''t care about such a young man, but at this time, he was suddenly touched by something in his heart. For a moment, a strange red light flashed in his eyes. It was not only him, but also Xiao Yu. In his mind, he suddenly became hot. Xiao Yu showed no sign of silence, but he was shocked -- "how could it be? The parchment on fire reacts? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 The reaction just now was that the two parchments in his mind touched him. This feeling, like the first time I met with Guna, gave him the same kind of connection. At that time, Xiao Yu was not sure that Gu Na had what he needed. However, until the time when he had such a connection, he immediately determined that this person from the South cloud region might also have some kind of fire burning attribute! Is it the skill of cultivation? Or do you have something to do with burning? "Is it the seed of fire? But if it''s the seed of fire, isn''t Nanyun region related to those ancestors of Guna, or even the descendants of Guna''s ancestors? " "No, the ancestors of Guna have died in the war, and their blood has gradually faded. The inheritance of Guna''s father''s fire is the most orthodox and purest. The South cloud region is in the southeast, so far away from the sand region of the Chenbei Dynasty, according to the truth, they should not have any relationship." Xiao Yu''s thoughts flashed quickly in his mind. Although he can confirm that kind of connection, and the induction contact is the same as that of Guna, the difference between Guna and this monk Dharma is the breath on her body. That''s right. Guna is the flame breath inherited by blood. However, the Meng Dharma gives people a more gloomy and deep feeling. If the two are the same blood relationship, then the breath can not be so different. "No. At the beginning, Erwei and I told me that when their ancestors migrated, they met with fire and escaped from death. Since then, their blood was more capable of fire. Then the leader of Guna''s ancestors had part of the route of burning fire, that is, the second piece of parchment. Would that be... " Is it possible that the South cloud region has something to do with the fire, and there are others like the ancestors of Guna, which leads to the relationship between the people inside and the fire, and then to their own feelings? And this Meng protector may be the key figure! At the thought of this, Xiao Yu was excited and his eyes flashed with strange light. What Xiao Yu can confirm now is that the third parchment is in the South cloud region, and he can get the answer from this dharma protector. As for the monk Dharma protector, he was also surprised. "How? This boy is not the one who curses the Dharma sect, but why does he have such a spirit of fire? " Meng HUFA''s eyes were fixed on Xiao Yu, and he couldn''t help flashing a light. "Not everyone can get the approval of fire spirit. Can''t this boy go to Huoling mountain?" "No way! Huoling mountain is the forbidden area of zongmen. It''s impossible for outsiders to go there! " Menghufa''s heart became more and more strange. At the same time, he became more and more curious about this young man. In this way, the two people look at each other so that the atmosphere becomes very strange. Even Zhang Shengxiang was shocked. He clearly felt that there was a kind of fierce, even vigilant, and solidified breath in Xiao Yu and Meng HUFA. "What''s the matter? Did Meng protect Dharma know Xiao Yu "No way! It is impossible for the two clans to be linked at all. " In his opinion, Meng Dharma protector is the Dharma protector of mantra Dharma sect, which is in the southeast of Nanyun region and has no intersection with xiaoyaomen. After a long time, Meng HUFA suddenly relaxed. His eyes were clear. However, he faced Xiao Yu and asked, "this little brother is a little fresh. Sheng Xiang, is he your new disciple?" Zhang Shengxiang was surprised and wondered where we could have this ability! "Meng HUFA, he is my friend and true disciple of xiaoyaomen. His name is Xiao Yu." As soon as he heard the name, Meng protector was the leader. The eyes of the other seven people in the South cloud region flashed with light, and they were all tensed up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 In the whole hall, once again, there was a colder and more secluded breath. A little surprise flashed in Meng''s eyes, and at the same time, his heart was shocked. "Are you Xiao Yu?" Menghufa quickly turned around and narrowed his eyes slightly. In his words, there was a kind of indifference and vigilance. "Exactly." Xiao Yu did not deny it, but nodded. Naturally, he felt that these people seemed to have great hostility towards him. Meng HUFA waved to several people behind him, and the seven slowly relaxed, but their eyes were still so alert and looked at Xiao Yu. "Ha ha, what a young hero! Although our South cloud region is located in the south-east, we have also heard that recently, a great talent has emerged from the world of ancestral clan, and the talent can match the existence of Jiang Tianyu. " Meng HUFA said faintly, but to outsiders, it has a kind of cold meaning. And he began to think about it. "Since this son is a man of xiaoyaomen, it is impossible for him to go to Huoling mountain. Is his background and family background related to our Nanyun region?" Although Nanyun region is in the southeast of Xiaotian world, he is very clear about what the seven sects stand for. They are the seven most powerful sects standing on this plane. Of course, the people of Nanyun region also think highly of themselves. Although the mantra sect is a second rate sect, it is arrogant and arrogant, and no one dares to provoke them. The seven sect sect sect is not willing to have any contact with them. Although they did not take the place of the seven sects, they always sneered at them. "I look at my younger brother''s sword eyebrows and star eyes. He is not a big family, but he must have a distinguished life experience. I don''t know where he was born?" There are countless people reading the Dharma of Menghu. After only one glance, he can see that Xiao Yu has extraordinary temperament. Xiao Yu sneers in his heart. Is it time to check my family background? What''s the purpose? The other party''s silent inquiry is enough to prove that Xiao Yu''s induction is not wrong. I''m afraid this person also sensed the smell of burning fire on his body, depending on whether he wanted to inquire about his own information. Although he didn''t know what the other side was thinking, he still said faintly: "the small family of a small Dynasty is not a king or a general. It''s not worth mentioning." In fact, Xiao Yu said this on purpose, and his manner was deliberately pretended to be heard by anyone. His words were modest and deliberately concealed. "I believe your lies!" Meng HUFA sneered in his heart. The young man''s every move has a kind of arrogance in it. The talent is amazing, and it has its own pride, which is sure, but the temperament flowing from the bone and the arrogance of the body can not be concealed from him. "This son''s life experience is not simple, it may have something to do with fire spirit! You are still too young to hide from me. " Meng HUFA''s heart was filled with Feifei, and his eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t know what he was thinking. On the other hand, Zhang Shengxiang was stunned, and he was not stupid. As soon as Meng HUFA came up, he asked Xiao Yu what his purpose was. The only thing he worried about was that the Meng protector had an attempt against Xiao Yu. This boy is very talented, and his cards are endless. He is still the hope of the future rise of xiaoyaomen. If something unpleasant happens, it will not end well! Most importantly, there is the threat of Lu Guobin. If there is any dispute at this time, it will not end well! However, Zhang Shengxiang knows that Meng HUFA is not only an expert in the heaven and spirit realm, but also a master in the Dharma sect. He does not dare to butt in when the latter asks questions. He only hopes that Xiao Yu will not be too arrogant and lead to uncontrollable scenes. Meng HUFA suddenly looked at Xiao Yu and said, "I don''t know if you are interested in coming to me to curse the Dharma school?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 Zhang Shengxiang was stunned at the moment, and even the several people who were brought by Meng HUFA were puzzled. Xiao Yu, on the other hand, is calm and calm. As a matter of fact, he had already guessed that the opponent might be from the mantra sect. If people from ordinary areas, how could their strength reach the heaven spirit realm? What''s more, the other side still has the status of protecting Dharma, and the strength of the people with them is in the realm of human spirit realm. It is no longer known how many second rate schools have the overall strength. Xiao Yu gently smile: "want me to join you, this is to let me betray my own clan, so what can you give me?" "We curse the Dharma sect. You must have heard that although we are not as good as the seven major sects, we should at least unite. Whether it is spiritual method, skill, or cultivation resources, you can be at your disposal with your talent. In addition, you can also practice the taboo spirit Dharma in the South cloud region. In your words, the level of this spiritual method is comparable to that of the divine power, and even worse than that. " Zhang Shengxiang was stunned at the same place, his eyes burst out all bright light. The most powerful place in Nanyun region is their so-called spiritual skills. Of course, these spiritual methods are similar to supernatural powers. However, the existence of spiritual methods is the result of the ancestors of the whole Nanyun region, which is mysterious and powerful. Among them, this kind of taboo spiritual Dharma is sealed. Ordinary disciples can''t rest at all, and only talented inheritors above Dharma protector or sect have the right to touch it. The reason why the Qizong clan is afraid of the South cloud region is because of the taboo of spiritual Dharma. Because of the taboo spirit Dharma is not forced to use, but also because of its power and terror, the seven schools will not provoke them at all. Although the South cloud region is closed, it is also powerful and proud of itself. And Xiao Yu heard that, for the South cloud region, as well as this mantra, he knew more about it. "Fortunately, I didn''t run to the South cloud area because I didn''t have a moment''s fever. I didn''t expect that this mantra had a strong and terrible foundation." Xiao Yu took a deep breath in his heart. Tianpin Shentong is the treasure of Qizong sect. Ordinary disciples of zhenzhuan are very good at practicing dipin Shentong. It is said that only the master level talents can use the divine power, and ordinary elders do not have this qualification. Of course, for example, a future patriarch of a clan, or a gifted genius, such as Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu, also have the opportunity to practice this powerful magic skill at a young age. And this mantra school even said that their taboo spirit method was comparable to the divine power, and even had some mistakes! Is this the inside story of mantra school? Seeing Xiao Yu pondering, Meng HUFA sneered in his heart. He carried his hands and nodded his head: "the seven sects are the center of this plane. It''s good, but apart from the magic moon sect, there are also your xiaoyaomen. The rest of the sects hide ghosts and fight openly and secretly. Although you seem to be united, each sect has its own selfish intentions. The so-called heart is not enough snake swallow elephant, in the future it is difficult to protect themselves, for the benefit of the clan devour each other. In my opinion, it is better to leave as soon as possible than to stay in a place of deep water. If you want to go to a higher place, you must jump out of this dilemma, or you will be killed! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled for a moment. Unexpectedly, the Dharma protector from the mantra sect in the southeast of China could see it so clearly. After all, they are eighteen thousand miles away from the center of qizongmen! Zhang Shengxiang did not know what Meng HUFA was doing. When he heard the latter''s comments and solicitations, his doubts became more serious. "How could it be? Once again, mantra schools only recruit disciples from the South cloud region, and they won''t let people from other regions join in. What''s Meng HUFA doing? " Xiao Yu lowered his head and pondered. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Of course, he knew that he was in a dangerous place, but he didn''t think that the other side''s words were right and his words were sharp, and he also talked about the pattern of the seven sects, which was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "Little brother, you need to know the truth that the bystander is in the game. According to what you have done recently, haotianzong, fengmengmen, baiyugu Valley and Ziling sect have already refused to accommodate you. If there''s something wrong with you, I''m sure it''s hard "How do you know?" Zhang Shengxiang said in a low voice: "the mantra sect has always had the ability to hold auspicious and ominous phenomena, especially the sect''s priests, who can calculate the future of a sect." Meng HUFA sneered in his heart -- boy, you are still too tender. A few words will frighten you into this way. This time, you are not my palm meat? "I''m not afraid to tell you that you can save your life only if you are in our South cloud region," said Meng Xiao Yu was silent, his eyes narrowed slightly. Although Xiao Yu doesn''t know what Meng HUFA is paying attention to, he is neither a young boy nor an ignorant boy. Of course, he knows that the most important purpose of Meng HUFA''s remarks is to make himself disorderly and make decisions according to the wishes of the other party. He did not see the pattern of the seven sects clearly, but he also knew that there were too many people who wanted to kill him. At least those sects wanted to die by themselves. This so-called geomantic phenomena are not suitable for Xiao Yu, which is just to bluff children. "It''s hard for you to join me Xiao Yu sneers in his heart. No one will do something meaningless. Although he is an outsider, his talent is extraordinary, but the mantra he says is so powerful, how can he hardly join in? South cloud domain is exclusive, closed, and has existed for thousands of years. Although the other party''s words are eager to join themselves, Meng HUFA is too anxious. If we really want to recruit talents, we shouldn''t force and lure them. Menghufa repeatedly throws out olive branches, and Taigao curses the power of the Dharma sect to step down other sects. This is not Sima Zhao''s mind. Everyone knows what this is? Of course, Xiao Yu is not stupid. He doesn''t mean to refuse quickly, because he knows that this person is much better than himself. Once his face turns over, if the other party tears his face, it will not do any good to Xiao Yu. In addition, he also has to worry about LV Guobin''s pursuit. Now, the Meng protection law really gives Xiao Yu a big problem. Zhang Shengxiang is also ashamed in his heart. Of course, he knows Xiao Yu''s difficult choice, but the problem is that he can''t help either side! At this time, the disciples of xueya sect rushed in again -- "report! Ten miles away, there are two powerful breath moving towards here Zhang Shengxiang''s heart cluttered for a moment, and even Xiao Yu suddenly took a deep breath. The so-called house leakage happens to rain at night, which may be the situation now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 Meng HUFA raised his eyebrows and glanced at Xiao Yu''s and Zhang Shengxiang''s reactions. In addition, he had a look at Xiao Yu''s divination before, and probably knew what had happened. "Sheng Xiang, those two people are your enemies?" Meng asked lightly. "Er..." Mengyu said, "it''s Xiao Haoxiang''s disciples who came to kill the head. It should be Xiao Shengfeng''s two disciples who came back to see them." "Oh? It seems that I expected it well Meng HUFA looks at Xiao Yu with a smile. Xiao Yu looked up and suddenly said, "Meng protector, can you do me a favor?" In his mind, did Meng protect Dharma seem to have to compromise? If this is the case, his mind will be able to put into practice. "What''s up?" "Help me get rid of them." "You are not a member of my Nanyun region, a disciple of my mantra sect, and I am not related to each other. Why should I help you?" Meng Hu''s Dharma has nothing to do with himself. This old fox! Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "the conditions you set up for protecting Dharma, Meng, are really attractive. But if I immediately say that you want to join the Dharma sect, you won''t believe me. Am I right?" Meng HUFA''s eyes narrowed into a straight line. Indeed, as Xiao Yu said, the conditions he offered were really attractive. However, he believed that with the current situation of xiaoyaomen, xiaoyaomen must be the focus of training this young man. If conditions were to be said, maybe the xiaoyaomen were better than their Dharma Masters. "Go on." Xiao Yu said: "Nanyun region has always been famous for its spiritual method. I wanted to go to see it for a long time. Maybe I can''t be a disciple of the Dharma sect, but what if we can join hands "Well?" Meng HUFA sneered: "boy, your abacus is really good! Do you know that the xiaoyaomen are in danger and are covetous by other sects. Are you trying to draw our Dharma sect into the water? " "No Xiao Yu said haughtily, "although our xiaoyaomen has declined to the present, why can we support it to the present? This is what we have. You''re right. Haotianzong and other clans have their own ideas. In fact, they not only want to get rid of us, but also do we want to see them oppress us? " "If we two sects join hands, then the world of Buddhism will be led by you. Don''t you want to be one of the first-class sects? To be honest, we don''t have the desire to be competitive. We just need to protect ourselves. At that time, mantra sect will surely become the first sect in the world. " As soon as he said this, Zhang Shengxiang looked moved. If you listen to these words to other sects, Xiaoyao sect and mantra sect will definitely become the target of public criticism. He did not expect that Xiao Yu would say such ambitious words. Meng HUFA''s eyes are cloudy and clear. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t feel excited. The school of mantra is powerful, but it is still one of the second-class schools. Qizongmen is in the center of this world. The spirit gathering tower, heaven and earth spirit power, outstanding people and outstanding people are all they want. But soon, Meng HUFA gave a cold smile in his heart: "boy, if I were younger, I would really believe your lies! Is it really so easy to defeat haotianzong and other sects? Maybe it''s us who will be destroyed in time! " "Do you want to use my hand to help you get rid of the people outside and then cross the river? Unfortunately, your intention is too obvious. " At this moment, a cold and piercing sound is heard all over the mountain -- "listen, I''m he Zhonghao from the wind shield door. I know Xiao Yu is in your family. Hand him over quickly, or I will step down your mountain and destroy all your doors!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 Hearing this, Zhang Shengxiang turned pale. If he really stepped on his mountain, where could he settle down? , "Meng Fu Fa, please help us. Since I came out of the South cloud area, I will hand in the spiritual treasures every year as well as the eye liner of the South cloud area." Zhang Shengxiang looks at Meng HUFA with a look of help. Both Xiao Yu and Meng Dharma protector have ulterior motives. They are trying to figure out who they are. Of course, the latter knows that Xiao Yugang''s words are mostly expedient, not sincere. He is very clear about the character of xiaoyaomen. Xiaoyaomen have always been fighting and not robbing. How could they possibly destroy other clans? And even if the two work together, I''m afraid that even the weakest White Jade Valley, fengmeimen, and xuanjian Pavilion can''t cope with it, let alone the powerful haotianzong who doesn''t even know the details. However, as Zhang Shengxiang said, he and Xiao Yu have their own plans, but Zhang Shengxiang is innocent and implicated. Zhang Shengxiang is a member of Nanyun region. He set up his own sect outside. In addition to offering spiritual objects and spiritual products at the annual sacrificial meeting, Zhang Shengxiang also helped him inspect the whole clan world to see what was bad for them. "This boy is very deep in the city. He can''t believe everything he says, but Sheng Xiang can''t help him." "But if you save Sheng Xiang, it''s equivalent to helping the boy, and offending fengmengmen and haotianzong. It''s not worth it." Xiao Yu saw that, of course, he would not think that the old fox believed himself so easily. After all, which strong man in the family world would have a simple mind? But when he heard the sacrificial meeting just mentioned by Zhang Shengxiang, something seemed to come to his mind. Just when Meng HUFA''s eyes were in doubt, his mind moved. "Well? It''s better to... " Meng HUFA raised his head and said, "little brother, it''s OK to ask me to do it. When the time comes, we will have a grand ceremony in Nanyun. You and Sheng Xiang will go together to visit the ceremony of mantra sect. Maybe we can make friends with each other. At that time, you will see the power of our mantra Dharma sect. It''s not too late to make a decision. How about that? " Xiao Yu raised an imperceptible radian around the corner of his mouth and said, "yes." With a wave of his hand, Meng''s purple light shot at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s gesture was very quick, and he was holding it. It was a purple insect, and there was a sharp wave of soul. "It''s a kind of monster. It''s a kind of monster. It''s born with a trace of intelligence. It''s refined by our mantra school and became a" curse Gu. " "Half a year later, there will be a grand sacrificial meeting in Nanyun region. It will lurk in your soul. If you don''t set foot in the South cloud region in half a year, the curse will attack and devour your soul." Zhang Shengxiang''s face was pale. Seeing the purple insect, he couldn''t help but step back. "Menghufa..." Zhang Shengxiang seems to be afraid of this purple bug. Meng HUFA said lightly: "this is the usual method of cursing Dharma sect. This is to prevent some people who have the intention to use it, and we will cross the river and tear down the bridge. And you know, the risk of my doing this is very high. Virtually, both the wind shield door and haotianzong are offended." Xiao Yu looked at the bug and sneered in his heart. The old fox was afraid that he would not curse fazong after he drove them away. Old fox, your intention is too obvious, sacrifice meeting? If you want me to go, I will promise you! "Good!" After that, Xiao Yu suddenly swallowed it in www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 Who is Xiao Yu? He is a great master of the array of spirit and soul realm. In his mind, there are mysterious and powerful Tianmu seeds, and because he controls the secret state of forest attribute, the soul breath is full of life attributes. When the purple Gu insect appeared, Xiao Yu sensed that there was a strong lethality in the insect. If ordinary people swallow it, they will definitely get into the sea of fragile souls and swallow up the souls of people immediately. But since Xiao Yu dares to swallow it, he is not afraid, because this insect has no threat to him. The insect is an idea that contains the Dharma protection of Meng. In it, the idea is not the idea of control, but the idea of induction. The insect is in Xiao Yu''s mind. Strictly speaking, this insect is now in the "dormant period", that is to say, after half a year, if Xiao Yu does not appear in the South cloud region, the insect will wake up and then devour Xiao Yu''s soul. Seeing Xiao Yu swallow it without hesitation, Meng protector''s heart suddenly calmed down. He felt that the curse and poison were in Xiao Yu''s mind, and he didn''t intend to kill Xiao Yu now, so he gave Xiao Yu a reassurance and said, "don''t worry, as long as you don''t touch the purple bug, it will sleep for half a year. But if you move it, it will be stimulated to wake up early. In half a year, you will still be swallowed up and become an empty shell. " "I don''t mean to point at you. When you reach the South cloud region in half a year, the special spiritual power of the heaven and earth there will neutralize the purple poisonous insects, and it will die naturally." Zhang Shengxiang swallowed the purple bug without thinking about it. Of course, he was stunned. But he was afraid that Meng Hu would tell Xiao Yu about this after the Dharma, and Xiao Yu would attack. He even said, "yes, Xiao Yu, although purple Gu insects are specialized in devouring souls, what they fear most is exposure to the air in the South cloud region, so they are generally cultivated in sealed culture." "It''s all right. In half a year, I''ll come to Nanyun as promised. And I''d like to see how the legendary mantra sect exists, and can also participate in the sacrificial ceremony." Xiao Yu said with a smile. But there was a chill in his smile. In fact, he did not go to Xiaoyu for half a year. He has several ways to get rid of the insect without triggering the awakening of the insect. Now he just wants to use the hand of Meng protector to drive away LV Guobin and them. "I''ll let you settle down for a while." Xiao Yu thought. He had to go to Nanyun region for a long time. How could it be so simple? When you look at the abyss, the abyss looks at you. When you are calculating others, others are also calculating you. It depends on who can do the same. "Meng protector, now..." "You go and pack up the spiritual tributes and wait for me at the foot of the mountain." Meng HUFA gave an order and immediately looked at Xiao Yu and said in a meaningful way: "boy, I am waiting for you to come to our South cloud region." After leaving this sentence, menghufa stepped out of the hall. Looking at the back, Xiao Yu sneered in his heart. Of course, I have to wait to see what you are going to do to me! Zhang Shengxiang took a deep breath and said in surprise: "Meng Dharma protectors are the Three Dharma protectors under the sacrifice masters. Their strength is high. Dharma protectors rank second only to the sacrificial masters and the patriarchs in the Nanyun region. We can hardly see them. Xiao Yu, let''s go out and have a look!" Even without Zhang Shengxiang''s explanation, Xiao Yu decided to see what the origin of the menghufa was and what the legendary spiritual method was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 Outside the gate of the blood tooth sect. ¡°¡­¡­ Otherwise, I will step down your mountain and destroy all your doors... " At this time, Lu Guobin and he Zhonghao have arrived at the top of the mountain, their eyes are cold staring at the front. He Zhonghao finished shouting, after a full ten minutes, there was no movement in the whole mountain of xueyazong, and LV Guobin''s face was even colder. What kind of cold hum: "hum! Blood tooth clan, this is not heart deficiency? They definitely hid Xiao Yu Lu Guobin''s face was very gloomy and cold. He said in a deep voice: "before the clan sent Yang Xuan to contact the Qu family, he had contacted the blood tooth sect. However, Jia Chen did not investigate the blood tooth sect at that time. It seems that the blood tooth sect is likely to be attached to the Xiaoyao gate." "The blood tooth sect is really ignorant. Knowing that we are after Xiao Yu, we dare to hide it! If they don''t let them go, I''ll level the mountain! " They waited for a few more minutes, but he Zhonghao was impatient. Because the longer they wait, the more dangerous they will be. "Zhang Shengxiang, I order you to hand over Xiao Yu now, otherwise..." Lu Guobin also spoke coldly. "Otherwise what?" At this time, the figure of Meng Dharma protector came out from the blood tooth sect and stood outside the mountain gate. Lu Guobin and he Zhonghao faced each other. Meng''s two people are very moved. "This Is he from the Southeast... " He Zhonghao was surprised. How can the blood tooth clan have people from southeast region and South cloud region? The existence of the South cloud region is unknown. "Don''t they come out rarely? Who the hell is he? " He Zhonghao''s face was dignified. Of course, he also sensed that the other side was also a heavenly realm, and he was better than them! That kind of deep, dark and cold breath, not everyone can calm down. Lu Guobin naturally knew that the other side had high strength and should not be easily provoked. He took a deep breath and asked, "who is the elder?" "You don''t care who I am. You just need to know that I am the Dharma protector of the Dharma sect. There is no business for you here. Let''s go." Menghufa directly ordered to leave, and it seemed that he didn''t want to explain so much to these two people. It''s no wonder that the mantra sect has always lived in the second class sect. Of course, there are also covetous intentions for these major sects of haotianzong. And he doesn''t want to go too far. This is the best way to let them back. But his light words made Lu Guobin look ugly. Of course, they know what the level of Dharma protector is, which is equivalent to the position of elder. And this person''s strength is not much higher than them, but now it seems like sending beggars to leave. What is this? Even though they are Dharma protectors, they are still members of the seven schools! And the Dharma sect is no more than a second rate sect, or is it in a closed place, coming to their central hinterland, still so arrogant? To tell the truth, at that moment, Lu Guobin and he Zhonghao''s faces were very cold. "We''re here to find someone, not to fight against the elder. Please get out of my way." Lu Guobin said in a deep voice. He was polite and gave the other party enough face. Otherwise, if ordinary people dare to say so, he would kill him on the spot. Meng HUFA just wanted to turn around, but when he heard Lu Guobin''s words, his face suddenly became a Lin, and he said coldly, "you didn''t hear what I said?" He Zhonghao finally got angry, he sneered and said, "the person we are looking for is in it. Are you going to make enemies with our seven schools?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 As soon as Meng HUFA''s face was cold, he flashed a touch of black air and said, "if your elders come, I''ll give them face, but you two hairy boys are also trying to provoke my old man?" "Master," Lu Guobin stepped forward, some awe inspiring in his eyes, "we and you curse fazong river not to offend the well water. Besides, we just come to find people, why should we force others to be difficult?" Meng HUFA was impatient. He waved his hand and said coldly, "either go or leave your life!" "Old man! You really think we''re afraid of you! Do you dare to be so arrogant when you curse the Dharma sect to come to my central hinterland? Do you really think our seven sect gate is a decoration? I don''t care what kind of relationship you have with Xiao Yu. Today you have to pay, you have to pay if you don''t! " He Zhonghao roared. The second master is really angry because he is blocked by his own eyes? "If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame us." LV Guobin has already begun to brew the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and his fierce sword sense is constantly condensed in him. They were angry. In fact, why didn''t the Dharma protector of Mencius not angry? Two younger generation, whose realm strength is even lower than him, even clamour in front of him. Isn''t this not to put him in the eye? "Stubborn!" There was a flash of red light in Meng''s eyes. His hands were empty and he pushed out. All of a sudden, a fireball was condensed and appeared. The fireball rose against the storm, like a meteorite falling from the sky, and exploded at the two people. The fireball rose to the size of a hundred meters against the storm, and the blazing fire blazed over an area. Lu Guobin and he Zhonghao were slightly surprised. "How strong! At least they all have the power of earthly products! Is this spiritual method? " According to legend, the Lingfa in Nanyun region is one of the supernatural powers, but they absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth and transform it into a power close to the nature. Xiao Yu in the distance narrowed his eyes when he saw the red breath. "What strong fire attribute energy, so this is the spirit method?" This breath is really too familiar, yes, the smell of fire, it''s just like the smell used by the aboriginal tribes in the sand region of the northern Chen Dynasty. It is just that the South cloud region may be due to the geographical reasons. They have a vast and deep breath in their spirit attack. This is a little different from the pure fire power of Guna''s tribe. "In this way, there is definitely a third piece of parchment in Nanyun region. This mantra sect may have something to do with burning fire." Xiao Yu settled down in his heart and thought that he would have to go there sometime. Back to the Mountain Gate of xueya sect. "Boom!" The fireball spirit method of Meng HUFA really surprised LV Guobin and he Zhonghao. They could activate such powerful moves with their hands waving. The school of mantra was not illustrious. However, the two of them were not vegetarian either. Lu Guobin gave a cold drink. Bai Yao flashed out and suddenly cut it out. The fireball split into two parts, roared and exploded, and the two quickly retreated. "My mantra sect is famous for its spiritual method and fire control skills. I have warned you that if you don''t go away, I will kill you!" Meng HUFA''s face was cold and full of opportunities to kill. He Zhonghao was surprised and angry, while Lu Guobin was holding a sword in his hand and his eyes were suspicious. "The name of mantra sect is well deserved, but we are not easy to provoke! Let me learn how strong the Dharma protector is! He Zhonghao, let''s go together Lu Guobin suddenly drank, and he Zhonghao took a deep breath and jumped up. "No tears without coffins!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 Meng HUFA gave a big drink and shook his hand. A strange spell murmured in his mouth. Then he held Xiong lie''s fire sword in his hand. The fire sword soared to three meters long, the heat wave hit, the burning flame, full of sharp breath. The temperature of the surroundings is raised in an instant. Lu Guobin used his whirlwind white silk again, but this time, it swept out a hundred meters, which was more powerful than the attack against Xiao Yu. Even in the early days of the same level of heavenly spirit state, it is impossible to resist the underground without urging all one''s strength. "This sword meaning of Lu Guobin is really terrible!" Eight hundred meters apart, Xiao Yu still felt the chill. And he Zhonghao is not idle. What he urges is a kind of killing move with wind attribute, which is like the blue wave of static wave. It is also the magic power of dipin. Although the two men did not use their full strength, they also took out seven or eight points of strength in order to kill the monk protector Dharma. However, they seem to belittle Meng''s Dharma protector. His sword is suddenly cut out, and the flame stretches out into a waterfall of fire light. In the air, he pours at the attack of the two men. The power shown by Meng HUFA has reached the middle stage of the heavenly spirit realm, but his ability of spiritual Dharma is three points higher than that of ordinary earthly supernatural powers. Seeing this scene, Zhang Shengxiang suddenly exclaimed -- "this is the spiritual method! Moreover, not everyone can practice spiritual Dharma. Only those who have been baptized in Huoling mountain can use this spiritual Dharma "Where is Huoling mountain?" Xiao Yu asked consciously or unconsciously. "It''s the holy mountain in the South cloud region. It''s said that many hundred years ago, a flame fell on the mountain. The flame burned for three days and three nights, and the whole mountain was filled with a strong fire attribute mountain. At a fixed time every year, there will be a fire spirit flying out. After being baptized by the fire spirit, you can use this fire attribute spirit. The whole mantra school is most proud of this fire control spirit. Of course, there are other attributes, but strictly speaking, it is the same as other magical powers or arrays with certain attributes. " Xiao Yu nodded slightly. Just like the fire attribute array condensed by the power of soul, it is the same attribute, but the source of strength is not the same. However, if we really want to grade, among the same attributes, the power between heaven and earth is naturally the most powerful, such as burning fire, or the wind power of wind hood door, which is close to nature''s wind attribute. The pure fire attribute power that can breed the seeds of fire like the sand field is absolutely not an ordinary flame. Besides the burning between heaven and earth, Xiao Yu can''t think of any other fire attribute so pure. Meng HUFA''s huge flame wave was very strong. Suddenly, he collided with LV Guobin and he Zhonghao''s attack. After a period of stalemate, LV Guobin''s sword technique and he Zhonghao''s magic power were devoured. Of course, along with the surging fire waves of Meng Dharma protector, a powerful shock wave swept out. Meng HUFA, LV Guobin and he Zhonghao all retreated abruptly. Of course, Lu Guobin and he Zhonghao are in a lot of trouble. Their clothes are all burnt. Their strong flame spirit really makes them suffer a lot. "Old man, you want to die!" He Zhonghao was furious and seemed to be about to launch a more powerful offensive, but then his face moved slightly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 Meng HUFA''s face was awe inspiring. With a move of his hand, there was a fire snake winding around his arm. The fire snake''s eyes have a kind of weird purple, and its long and thin tongue looks lovely. However, he Zhonghao clearly senses a strong and pure energy fluctuation of fire attribute. Meng HUFA''s face was gloomy and terrifying. Although his realm was higher than that of the other side, we should know that LV Guobin and he Zhonghao were all true disciples. Their talent and strength should not be underestimated, and he only had a little upper hand. "This is the fire snake that I have practiced for 20 years. If you want to try it, you can come up." "You..." Why didn''t he Zhonghao know that it was not easy to deal with the Dharma protector? If two years of people go all out, maybe they can really kill the Dharma protector of the mantra sect. But in this way, they will also be severely damaged. When that happens, Xiao Yu will come out to pursue them? Lu Guobin''s face sipped senhan''s sword and looked at Meng HUFA and said, "do you really want to protect that boy to offend haotianzong? I''m afraid you can''t bear the anger of haotianzong Meng HUFA was suspicious in his eyes. Of course, he didn''t want to offend haotianzong. In less than 30 years, haotianzong has risen to such a terrible level. Who can believe it without details? Although the outside world is guessing, no one dares to challenge haotianzong. No one knows the real strength of haotianzong. To tell you the truth, at this time, Meng protector was also very hesitant. "If I protect the boy at this time, then haotianzong will offend the wind shield door. But if I don''t protect that kid, his secrets, we can''t know Some kind of induction wave related to fire spirit in Xiao Yu made Meng protect Dharma hesitant. "The sacrificial master is breeding Huolin beast recently, and needs a lot of fire spirit power. The meeting has been going on for ten years. If it is not successful this time, we have to calculate it again. The boy''s body is extraordinary, and his spirit of fire spirit is even purer than that in the priest''s body. If he is present at the ceremony, once the Huolin beast is completed, we will be able to compete with the seven sects!" At the thought of this, Meng HUFA seemed to have made a big decision. However, LV Guobin looked coldly, and he Zhonghao sneered at him. People living in the world were afraid of their seven clans, even in this closed Nanyun district. No matter how powerful you are, you still have to step back in front of my seven sects? However, the next words of Meng Dharma protector made their faces more gloomy. "The person you are looking for is not here. As I said just now, the blood tooth sect is a subordinate sect of my mantra sect. If you want to destroy this mountain top, you are going to fight against me!" Meng HUFA''s cold tunnel. "Let''s go!" Lu Guobin no longer turns around and takes a breath. LV Guobin has gone. Can he Zhonghao not go? Lu Guobin did not walk two steps, turned around and looked coldly at the blood tooth sect in the distance. His voice sounded like thunder in the sky -- "Xiao Yu, I know you are in it! This time, you are lucky to find someone to protect you. But you should know that people from all over the world will get rid of you. Unless you can''t hide out all your life, the qizongmen martial arts competition will be your last death Lu Guobin and he Zhonghao left a kilometer away and finally stopped. The latter gritted his teeth and said, "why should we go? We miss this time..." Lu Guobin''s eyes fell on he Zhonghao, and some strange cold flashed in his eyes. The former suddenly felt cold all over his body. "Don''t talk to me like that. I''m not with you." He Zhonghao was surprised and angry, and LV Guobin said in a deep voice: "counting time, we have already delayed for a long time. The maintenance time of the purple lingzong''s array should be almost invalid. It is impossible to kill Xiao Yu this time. " He Zhonghao also calmed down. He took a deep breath and almost forgot about it. Whether Han Yi, Wen Zhan, elder Jiang, or one of the three, they know that they are trapped and will definitely rush to Qingyun district like crazy. They will search for Xiao Yu in a few decades. It is impossible to kill Xiao Yu. Lu Guobin raised a trace of Mori cold radian in the corner of his mouth and said: "the damned person will surely die, but the time has not come. If you can''t kill him this time, wait for the qizongmen martial arts competition. Don''t forget that at that time, every competition will be about life and death!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 When LV Guobin and he Zhonghao left, Meng HUFA was relieved. At the gate of the blood tooth sect, at this time, the people of the Dharma sect, such as Meng HUFA, have already collected spiritual offerings, and Xiao Yu and Zhang Shengxiang have also come out. Meng HUFA''s face became more cloudy, and he was staring at Xiao Yu with a cold light. The latter looked at all the situations just now. He promised: "don''t worry, Meng protector. Your risk will not be in vain. I will definitely go to Nanyun region in half a year." Hearing Xiao Yu''s words, Meng''s cold face was relieved a lot, but he still said coldly: "I hope you''d better keep your promise, otherwise don''t blame me for being a villain first and then a gentleman. Then you''ll find all the consequences. Let''s go Menghufa and others went down the mountain. After leaving xueyazong for a long time, one of the people behind him finally couldn''t help asking, "Meng protector, why should we take such a big risk to protect this boy?" "The boy has the same breath as the fire spirit, and is extremely pure. If he was there, he might be able to help the priest "What?" The faces of the party were all moved. He is not a member of the Dharma sect. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for him to have the breath of fire spirit. But this boy is just a foreigner! "Meng Dharma protector, I see this boy as an abyss in his eyes. He is not a rash person. In the opinion of his disciples, this son is very deep and can''t be easily believed." Even the disciples of mantra Dharma sect can see it. How can a man who has lived half his life not feel it? The reason why Meng HUFA threw the olive branch was that he was attracted by the fire spirit on the other side. He wanted to lead Xiao Yu to the South cloud region, but he was afraid of the Xiaoyao gate behind the other side. Who knows that Xiao Yu only asked about the conditions, but did not agree or refuse. This is clearly to create favorable conditions for himself. After that, he even said that he would unite with them to curse the Dharma sect against several other sects and let them curse the Dharma sect to become the number one sect in the world. Of course, Meng HUFA would not believe this nonsense. A startling chill flashed in Meng''s eyes and said, "if it is false, if it is true, if it is true, if it is true, it is said that he is highly talented. Unexpectedly, he is as delicate as water and mature as a young man. Does he really think that he is the only one who is sober?" "What do you mean by this, Meng HUFA?" A Dharma sect disciple was puzzled. Meng HUFA sneered and said, "don''t you see that this boy doesn''t hesitate to swallow the purple bug? It is true that he has dispelled my worries and hoped that I would spare no effort to help him drive away the two men. But in this way, is it not a disguised statement that he has a certain purpose? " "Meng HUFA, do you mean that this boy must come to our Nanyun region? Was it just a matter of pushing the boat along the river? " The faces of the group changed again. What they marveled at was that the young man''s mind was too terrible. In a few words, he even showed a kind of cunning and scheming in it. "Hum! If he is willing to come to our South cloud region, it would be better if he is willing to come to us. South cloud region is our territory. I dare not dare him to make any big moves. I don''t care what his purpose is. If he comes to my South cloud region, everything must listen to us! " Several disciples also nodded in indifference. The mantra sect is famous in Nanyun region, and the whole clan world. The seven sects are afraid of them. Even haotianzong dare not say that they are calculated by a young man? Is it possible? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 Back to the blood tooth sect. Seeing Meng HUFA and his party leave, Xiao Yu is uncertain. "Although the old fox left, maybe he knew my intention." "Well, we must go to Nanyun. But it''s definitely not now. Maybe the danger inside is more dangerous than here in the zongmen world. " Xiao Yu knew that the parchment which had something to do with the burning of fire must also be something coveted by Nanyun region or Zhufa Zong. Otherwise, the old fox menghufa would not let himself go to Nanyun region. Perhaps waiting for their own, perhaps is the net. "Hum! Do you think I can do whatever I want when I go to Nanyun alone? If you think so, you are wrong The other side is not to see their own a person, to the site of being helpless? How can you do it alone? Isn''t it the same way that I''ve been fighting for so long? Next to Zhang Shengxiang seems to have some desire to talk but stop. Xiao Yu took a look and said, "do you want to talk to me about something?" Zhang Shengxiang is from Nanyun district. Strictly speaking, if he is too biased towards Xiao Yu, then he is a betrayer, but he has great doubts in his heart. He bit his teeth and said, "although I don''t know what riddles you and Meng HUFA are playing, I think..." "You think your Dharma protectionist is trying to attack me, don''t you?" Xiao Yu answered lightly. Zhang Shengxiang was surprised: "do you already know? Then why do you promise? " Xiao Yu smiles and doesn''t speak. In the world, if you know the danger, if you know the failure and don''t continue to do it, but choose to escape, that is a complete failure. A truly fearless brave man should know that he will do his best even if he is dim ahead, can''t see clearly, or even knows that he has failed. Instead of answering his words, Xiao Yu asked, "what was the sacrificial meeting you mentioned at the beginning?" "Once a year, sacrificial rites organize activities to worship Huoling mountain. Basically, it was the heyday of the whole Nanyun region. There are many strong men going out from our Nanyun region. Every year, we offer sacrifices to Nanyun region. The three elders go down the mountain to look for those people from Nanyun region. " Xiao Yu said: "in other words, although you come out of the South cloud region and set up your own door, you are still the people of the South cloud region?" "Well," said Zhang Shengxiang, "the status of sacrificial masters in Nanyun region is lower than that of mantra sect. Nanyun region has a strong natural barrier. Every one of us in Nanyun region, bone and blood, will have their own beliefs. We are all the people of God, and the sacrificial master is the spokesman of God, so every time we go to the sacrificial meeting, people outside will have their own beliefs They will go back to worship the gods. " This is a local custom and a kind of belief. Although Xiao Yu didn''t understand it, he didn''t open his mouth to comment. But in his heart, he thought that "the real God may be the great power of the nine heaven world. He can create the heaven and earth, do everything, and can decide the life and death of human beings." But then Zhang Shengxiang''s words attracted Xiao Yu''s attention. Zhang Shengxiang pondered: "however, for almost 89 years, basically, the content of sacrifice was to sacrifice to the holy mountain with the power of fire spirit. I heard that there was a monster living on the holy mountain, and few people knew the specific situation." "A monster lives on the holy mountain?" Xiao Yu pondered in his heart. How could he feel familiar with this scene? Yes, it reminds him of the bodyguard of fire in the sand region. At that time, the people of the ghost gate invaded the tribes in the sand region, with the help of the guards of fire, in order to eradicate all forces and completely rule the Chenbei Dynasty. "Would they be so ambitious?" Xiao Yu thought. But if they succeed, this time it will not be the kind of small skirmish of the Chenbei Dynasty, but the whole clan world. He vaguely felt that it was not so simple, but he could not tell what it was. After a while, a strong breath came towards this side, and the movement of the whole sky showed a kind of escaping posture. Zhang Shengxiang''s face changed wildly, but Xiao Yu relaxed his mouth and airway: "coming." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 In the distance, people saw the figure of an old man, who was not Han Yi? Han Yi came to the Mountain Gate of xueyazong. When he saw Xiao Yu, he was relieved of his burden. Suddenly, he grabbed him. "Xiao Yu, are you ok?" Han Yi was very worried. "I went to the Lin family just now and found that you and Lin Yao were missing. Then I came here. That''s great. Fortunately, you''re OK." Xiao Yu''s heart is warm, everything is as he expected, Han Yi is really down the mountain to find him. Seeing the elder of xiaoyaomen, Zhang Shengxiang and other disciples of xueya sect were relieved. The party soon arrived in the hall. After hearing this, Xiao Yijun was furious! Purple lingzong, wind cover door, even haotianzong also mixed a foot in it?! They are so brave that they dare to calculate my xiaoyaomen and try to kill my xiaoyaomen disciples!! I must report to the elder and settle accounts with them Han Yi used all his strength to get rid of the magic array. After breaking the array, he kept going towards Qingyun domain, and then found xueya sect. Fortunately, he met Xiao Yu here. "Xiao Yu, if you are no longer here, I don''t know what to do." Han Yi was obviously in a state of palpitation and calmed down a lot. Xiao Yu: "elder, it''s not the time to settle accounts." "Haotianzong, zilingzong, the wind shield door is just too deceiving. Do you really think that I am easy to bully! Today, their three clans can work together to deal with you. In the future, they will kill you again if they have the chance. If we can bear it this time, what do the people of other clans think of us? " Han Yi said in a deep voice that his body was shrouded in astonishing murders. Zhang Shengxiang dare not breathe a breath, but he knows that Han Yi''s strength is more than three days! The three elders of xiaoyaomen are extraordinary. Their strength is inferior to the ordinary elders of other sects. This is the details of xiaoyaomen! Xiao Yu took a deep breath and calmly said, "elder Han, if you are angry, I am no less than you. But in this case, even if we step on their ancestral door, they will definitely set up a net waiting for us. At that time, we will be trapped in a trap, which will do us no good at all." "Are you just letting them go? This time, there will be a second time. We can''t let you risk yourself! " Han Yi said. There was a warm current flowing through Xiao Yu''s heart, but he still said: "if we can''t bear it, we will make a big plan. Now, the world of the clan is still unstable. If our seven clans still fight in this way, what if other forces can take advantage of it?" Han Yi''s heart moved, and suddenly he was quiet. It is not a new thing for the seven sects to fight openly and secretly. They have always had conflicts, big and small, but they have never hurt the foundation because they still care about the general situation. There is a trace of blood shining in Xiao Yu''s eyes. "Obviously, their target this time is me, not us, because they may also know that if xiaoyaomen is destroyed, the whole clan world may fall into chaos. In this case, I will take this opportunity to block the water and cover the earth! If they want one, I''ll kill one. If they get a pair, I''ll kill one! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 Han Yi of course knows what Xiao Yu is talking about, but he is still very worried. He also has some heartache and says, "but this is too dangerous for you." Xiao Yu''s meaning is obviously to take all things into his own body! The position of xiaoyaomen in qizongmen is extraordinary. Although it has declined, it is necessary to maintain the stability of the clan world and consolidate the space cracks of Heiya sect. Therefore, what other sects want to see most is that the Xiaoyao gate has been declining, but it is not going to destroy it. As long as the gate of xiaoyaomen is replaced by xiaoyaomen, they need to be replaced by xiaoyaomen. Han Yi was ashamed and said: "Xiao Yu, although you are our true disciple of Xiaoyao sect, we are ashamed of you. We can not guarantee you. Even the most basic cultivation resources are limited to you..." Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "elder Han, I don''t need to blame myself too much. This is my choice. Maybe since I was born, my road to enlightenment has been quite frustrated. Besides, the sect didn''t give me a panacea, but my skills, the cultivation environment of the sect, and the cultivation experience that the elders gave me all their money to teach me also existed? Maybe there''s no free door. I''m dead now. " This is Xiao Yu''s sincere words. Yes, xiaoyaomen can''t provide Xiaoyu''s so-called panacea, but at least there are all kinds of magical powers, skills, magic tools and so on. In addition, there is a literary war in xiaoyaomen. Han Yi and elder Jiang are in charge. This is a powerful force in itself. The lifelong cultivation experience of several elders is the thrust of Xiao Yu''s advancement. Han Yi''s heart palpitates. He is not arrogant and impetuous. He is not discouraged. In the face of the environment of life and death, he can still keep a calm heart. The improvement of Xiao Yu''s strength and the improvement of his heart make him feel lucky because he has such a true disciple. "It''s not too late. We''ll go back to the sect now. At that time, elder Wen and I will do our best to help you improve your cultivation." Han Yi said heavily. Zhang Shengxiang is relieved that they are going to leave at last. If they don''t go, I''m afraid they will all be nervous. After all, they could not bear the anger of the seven clans! Lin Yao was taken out. Seeing Lin Yao, Han Yi sighed and said, "Lin Yao, we are sorry about Zhennan. If we give Zhennan more attention..." The story that Xiao Yu destroyed the whole family of Qu family spread to the seven schools. Han Yi and they realized that Lin Zhennan chose to face the Qu family for the overall situation of xiaoyaomen. In the final analysis, this loyalty of Lin Zhennan is due to Han Yi. They feel ashamed to the Lin family. Lin Yao''s eyes flashed with gloom, but she soon recovered. She said, "elder Han, the matter is over. It''s my father''s choice. I believe that Dad''s death is worth it, and I will follow my father''s footsteps and let the Lin family revive its former glory. " Han Yi said in surprise, "you mean..." He went to the Lin family in a hurry. He only knew that Xiao Yu had taken Lin Yao, but he didn''t know why Xiao Yu took Lin Yao. At that time, he was not in the mood to care about this. But now, it seems that Lin Yao wants to practice. Xiao Yu said, "elder Han, I''m going to take Xiaoyao back to zongmen to see if you can help Xiaoyao develop Qihai." Who knows, Han Yi just shook his head and said, "I''m afraid not." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 Lin Yao''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment, Xiao Yu was also surprised: "company commander, do you have no way?" Han Yi said: "in fact, Zhennan asked us how to develop Qihai, but we didn''t have any way at that time. And there''s only one place that can do that. " "Baiyaogu." Xiao Yu blurted out. Is it true? I didn''t expect to go back to the origin. "Yes, it is baiyaogu. Only Wupin Lingdan Tuoqi Dan can help Xiaoyao develop Qihai. But this Tuoqi pill is not only a high-level elixir among the five grades. With the temperament of baiyaogu, I''m afraid that even if we go to seek the pill, we will probably get nothing. " Han Yi said with regret. It is a great pity for an awakened person of divine pattern to be unable to practice. Of course, it is also a waste of talent. Lin Yao''s eyes, which were full of brilliance, suddenly became dim again. The biggest blow in life is that when the hope is on fire, it is suddenly pressed out. If you want to cheer up again, it is very difficult. Looking at Lin Yao''s loss of consciousness, Xiao Yu thinks that since she has pulled Lin Yao out of her sorrow, she can''t say anything to let the girl fall into again. "Maybe I can go to baiyaogu." Xiao Yu suddenly said. Lin Yao is shocked. Although she is surprised, she also knows the name of baiyaogu. She knows more about what Xiaoyu is doing. "Brother Xiao Yu, you can''t go there. You can''t do it for Xiaoyao. I''m..." Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "since you call me brother, your business is also my business. How can I let my sister care about it? Now that there is a glimmer of hope, try it. " Han Yi is also moved. In his heart, of course, he does not want Xiao Yu to take risks again, but he is not willing to attack Lin Yao, because in fact, only baiyaogu can help Lin Yao develop this Qi sea. Zhang Shengxiang also took a deep breath and said, "Baiyao Valley is in the south, and it is only ten thousand miles away from the South cloud area in the southeast of us. I heard that the alchemist of baiyaogu is very proud and nobody can see it." "Are you from Nanyun?" Han Yi is surprised and looks at Zhang Shengxiang. The latter even busy way: "reply to elder Han, yes." Han Yi nodded slightly. Nan Yunyu is a very large area in the zongmen world. He said: "those who ask for medicine in baiyaogu will be engraved with the mark of soul until they help them finish a task. Or they will become the people of baiyaogu. " "It''s impossible to engrave the mark of soul, but maybe it''s OK to be a person of baiyaogu," Xiao Yuxian first said Zhang Shengxiang frowned and said, "but it is not so simple to be a person of baiyaogu. On the one hand, he wanted to withdraw from the original sect, and on the other hand, he would swear to be loyal to baiyaogu forever. Basically, only the alchemists who are free will choose to become the people of baiyaogu, because the alchemists and weapon refiners in the whole clan world are basically guests. They exist like Shangbin. They only stay in a certain sect for a long time. Once other sects have better conditions, they will leave. " "That''s right. Although the upper and lower levels of Baiyao valley have no fighting ability, they have a natural attack boundary. Even if the heaven spirit realm is gone, they can''t retreat completely. Secondly, baiyaogu is connected with many sects. They lack almost everything, and it''s hard for them to be moved by anything. " All of them look at Xiao Yu and seem to be waiting for Xiao Yu to make a decision. "Brother Xiao Yu, it''s too dangerous, or..." "Well, I''ve decided! Go to baiyaogu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 Xiao Yu made a decision. There is a wave of exultation in his mind. Who else is not Bruce Lee? "Little fellow, don''t worry. I''m going to do business. Maybe we can''t even get in the door! Just don''t make trouble for me Xiao Yu''s heart is not good gas tunnel. Bruce Lee keeps on saying yes, but in this way, he seems to ignore what Xiao Yu says. In fact, Xiao Yu originally planned to go to xuanjian pavilion to attend the Wujian meeting. However, there is still half a month to go to the Wujian meeting. This half month''s gap just allows Xiao Yu to go to baiyaoyu. Han Yi pondered for a long time and said, "Xiao Yu, since you want to go to baiyaoyu, then you can promise baiyaogu that we owe them a favor from xiaoyaomen." "Although baiyaogu lacks nothing, we still have some details in xiaoyaomen. I think they will sell you this face." "Elder Xie." Xiao Yu said. With Han Yi''s password, we don''t have to do it first and then. Things can be done much easier. Lin Yao was surprised, but still worried: "brother Xiao Yu, will there be danger..." "It''s OK. Although baiyaogu is arrogant and arrogant, he always knows the general situation. The worst case is to drive Xiao Yu out and dare not do it. We have lived in xiaoyaomen for thousands of years. We are not just allowed to be bullied by the forces of second rate places. " Han Yi said confidently. This may be the pride of xiaoyaomen in the past thousand years, although now xiaoyaomen has declined. However, Han Yi turned his hand over to prevent the occurrence of a jade slip. He handed it to Xiao Yu. Ning Zhong said, "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Xiao Yu and baiyaogu are not afraid, but they can''t be underestimated. I''m afraid that they will lend flowers to Buddha. If there is any danger, you will crush it, and we will receive your dangerous information Try to get there. " Xiao Yu''s jade slips also remember Han Yi''s words. The world of zongmen all want to see Xiao Yu killed. If a certain force can kill Xiao Yu, or seize Xiao Yu to dedicate it to some sect with ulterior motives, Xiao Yu will be in danger. "It''s not convenient for me to come out directly because it involves the interests of the clan. I''ll take Xiaoyao back first. No matter whether you succeed or fail, you should be careful and go back to zongmen quickly. During this period, we will also focus on ways to open up the air sea. " Han Yi said again. Lin Yao is very moved, eyes secretly decided. "Brother Xiao Yu, you should be careful." Xiao Yu nodded slightly, and soon Han Yi left with Lin Yao. Zhang Shengxiang then opened his mouth and asked in a low voice, "do you really want to go to baiyaoyu?" "I have to go." Xiao Yu said. He wanted to go to baiyaogu, because his elixir was too scarce. It was only because of the danger. In addition, he thought that the elders of the clan could help Lin Yao develop the Qi sea, so he gave up the idea. But if you want to come now, you have to go. However, Xiao Yu also knows the importance. No matter whether he succeeds or fails, he still wants to go to xuanjian Pavilion. Zhang Shengxiang pondered for a while and said, "but if you go here, count the time, and you may just meet their alchemy meeting." "Oh?" Before the alchemy meeting, Lin Zhi also told him that it was just a few days ago. The alchemy meeting of baiyaogu is similar to the array exchange meeting of Ziling sect. However, baiyaogu openly recruited talented alchemists to join them. It was not like the Ziling sect, which contained selfish intentions and hidden misfortunes. In the name of the exchange of world array mages of the whole sect, it was to eliminate the talented array mages. "That''s just right. You can go and see it." Xiao Yu Dao. First of all, he and the alchemist are interested in the alchemist himself. Second, although alchemists and alchemists need some strange flame to refine, the elixir refined by alchemists can help a person recover quickly and improve his strength! "The sacrificial meeting..." Zhang Shengxiang asked. "When it''s almost time, I''ll come and meet you." Leaving a word, Xiao Yu is heading for the direction of the hundred medicine field. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 Haotianzong. At this time, Cui yuan, Gan Ning and the four elders of Ziling sect were all present because they were waiting for the first-hand news. After all, it only takes one day to get rid of their common troubles. Although several people have not reached the point of restlessness, at least, on this matter, the two sects have the same idea, so they are more anxious. When the night came, a figure finally came in, which was Lu Guobin. "Guobin!" Seeing LV Guobin back, Gan Ning was very happy to welcome him up. But when they saw that LV Guobin''s clothes were full of wrinkles and there was a trace of scorch, and at the same time, his face was gloomy and cold, and the three people''s hearts were thumping. "Is there any accident?" Cui yuan''s eyes congealed and asked. The four elders of Ziling sect also felt a little bad. "Run away by Xiao Yu." Lu Guobin took a deep breath and finally said. "What?" Gan Ning is unstable again. But do not know how, Cui yuan did not seem to be too shocked, the look in his eyes is rather cloudy and sunny. Although this result was not what he wanted to see, he seemed to feel that there would be such a result. Then Lu Guobin said what he met during his trip. After hearing this, the three men began to meditate. The four elders of Ziling sect said in a deep voice: "I really didn''t expect that Xiao Yu''s six senses have reached such a level. At such a distance, they can first sense your existence, and then know how to use the array to test you From LV Guobin''s ears, they heard that the young man''s heart was terrible, and his ideas were meticulous and his talent was strong, which was far beyond their imagination. Lu Guobin thinks the same way. If it was not a branch of wood that tested his strength at that time, but the noumenon, LV Guobin would have killed the other party. "Ha ha, what a branch of wood, it seems that you Ziling sect helped us in disguise!" Cui yuan satirized intentionally or unintentionally. The four elders of Ziling sect were silent. This is obviously ironic. Xiao Yu got the branch of wood from their zilingzong. Now Xiao Yu is using it to deal with LV Guobin. In a sense, is it not the disguised "help" of Ziling sect? Of course, Cui yuan''s words are more meant to satirize the incompetence of zilingzong. Zi Ling Zong is known as the heaven of the world array mage of zongmen. I didn''t expect that such a powerful array had been practiced by an outsider. To tell the truth, Cui yuan sneered at it, but he didn''t say it clearly. The four elders looked very ugly. He was not ridiculed by Cui yuan, because from this point of view, the array was really from the purple spirit sect. But now, it''s not the soul talent of Xiao Yu against heaven, or the incompetence of their purple spirit sect that leads Xiao Yu to master the key array. If not, maybe Xiao Yu has no ability to test, but to commit danger with his own body. At that time, he had already been killed by LV Guobin. "I didn''t expect that Xiao Yu would not die this time, but there were external forces to help him." Take a deep breath. This time, the action itself is the wind shield door and the purple lingzong join hands, and they haotianzong joined in the middle of the way. Originally, they thought that everything was safe. But who knows that human calculation is not as good as Tiansuan. In the middle of the way, such a South cloud region appeared! "The South cloud region has always been with us river water, why did they appear in the hinterland of this trip?" Gan Ning frowns again. When it comes to the South cloud region, Cui yuan and the four elders of zilingzong are very cold. South cloud region in the southeast, has never been familiar with the world, and all of their hinterland have no contact. However, before the rise of haotianzong, even xiaoyaomen would not provoke the existence of Nanyun region. "Is xiaoyaomen united with the Dharma sect?" Four elders just said this, Cui yuan''s eyes are exploding with amazing cold. If this really unites with xiaoyaomen, doesn''t it mean that xiaoyaomen will start to fight back? "No www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 However, Cui yuan was absolutely negative. He sneered: "the mantra sect has spiritual methods that we fear, and there are also taboo spiritual methods in the legend. But they are very clear about what they curse. If they really unite with xiaoyaomen, aren''t they afraid that we will destroy it together?" The four elders of zilingzong nodded to show their approval. "That''s right. In terms of their character, they will only stick to one place and will never have such ambition unless they encounter major events." Four elders said. Gan Ning frowned and immediately said, "but it''s obvious that this boy has any agreement with them if he can let one of the Three Dharma protectors of the Dharma sect." "We don''t have to worry about it at all." Cui Yuan said coldly and haughtily. "Even if he has great ability, can he drive a clan to protect him? Zhufa Zong is not stupid. Recently, Xiao Yu''s affairs have been making a lot of noise. Everyone knows that several of our clans want to get rid of him. At this time, alliance with xiaoyaomen is to make enemies with us, and the whole clan world may have no such ability. What''s more, if the mantra can protect him for a while, can he still keep him for the rest of his life? " So, Gan Ning and four elders all nodded at the same time. The strength of the seven schools is not overnight, but accumulated over the years, even thousands of years. All forces must deal with them and weigh themselves. "In this way, the magic array must also be broken, and I will go back as soon as possible to discuss the countermeasures." Four long Lao Dao a, is to leave. Xiao Yu will not be killed this time. There must be an opportunity, but it is not likely to be killed in the short term. After the four elders left, there were Cui yuan and their three members of haotianzong in the hall. "Elder Cui, I''m not doing a good job this time. Next time I have a chance, I will kill Xiao Yu myself!" There was a chill in Lu Guobin''s eyes. Cui yuan shook his head, his eyes cloudy and clear, and said: "this time, it''s not your mistake, but no one thought that the people of Nanyun district would interfere in this matter." "Yes, Xiao Yu escaped this robbery. He can''t escape every time. Just like Guobin, even if he can''t be killed this time, at such a grand event at the qizongmen meeting, Xiao Yu will have to die if he doesn''t die this time." Gan Ning sneered. Cui yuan was silent for a long time. Gan Ning saw this and asked, "elder Cui, are you thinking about something?" Cui yuan nodded, with a cold look in his eyes, and said: "although the seven sect meeting can kill Xiao Yu, xiaoyaomen has a rising momentum, and these are not what we want to see." "Elder Cui means "Contact those forces attached to our clan and offer rewards secretly. As long as anyone can kill Xiao Yu, we will be rewarded heavily!" Gan Ning pondered for a while and said, "but with Xiao Yu''s ability now, the three stream sect can''t stop him. Even if it''s a second rate sect, it''s not many that can kill him." "Well, I know that. I don''t expect them too much, but they can make a little trouble for xiaoyaomen, and that is success. And my purpose is to warn xiaoyaomen that they are not the same as they used to be. If they are dogs, they have to lie down! The master of the world has changed! " Cui yuan''s eyes, twinkle incomparably bright essence awn. "What''s more, it''s time for them to get in touch with each other, especially in the area of gaozhibaiyao valley. After all, they have received a lot of protection from our family. This is the time to start their contacts." "As for Guobin," Cui yuan looked at LV Guobin and said meaningfully, "you have been cultivating yourself for half a month. At that time, we will expect you to make xuanjian Pavilion lose face." "Yes, elder." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 There is a distance between baiyaoyu and Qingyun. It takes two days to drive, but Xiao Yu is not in a hurry. He is thinking about something while he is on his way. "If I ask Dan in person, I may be rejected by them." Xiao Yu thought. Although he has the authorization given by Han Yi, baiyaogu may not do anything to Xiao Yu because of the xiaoyaomen''s status in the Qizong sect, but there is a great chance for baiyaogu to refuse himself. Who dares to have contact with the sect which the six sects all want to suppress? Are you not afraid of the isolation and revenge of haotianzong and other sects at the same time? With a flash of gold, Bruce Lee appears on Xiao Yu''s shoulder. Bruce Lee is still very excited, as if he is about to see prey. "I''m afraid it can''t be as easy as you want." Xiao Yu has no choice but to tell Xiao Long. Who knows, Bruce Lee doesn''t care, holding his head high. Xiao Yu chuckled: "don''t say casually that baiyaogu is advantaged and has a natural attack boundary. If there is any evil intention and baiyaogu attacks, we will be hard to escape." It is said that Baiyao Valley is built on the mountain with unique terrain. There is a natural attack array, and it is also urged by the valley master. Any strong person in the three-day territory can not escape the control of Baiyao valley. At this point, I don''t know how much I want to steal elixir from baiyaogu. Of course, on the other hand, they are also afraid of baiyaogu''s network. There are so many people in the ancestral world who ask for pills from baiyaogu, and almost all alchemists are from baiyaogu. Maybe those who steal the elixir don''t want to live, and don''t want to continue to mix here, so that they can do these things. Bruce Lee is still a man of his own. "Snatch?" Xiao Yumu gaped. He didn''t expect Bruce Lee to say such big words without slander. He rolled his eyes and said, "please, you''re only level 5. Your strength is at most the heaven and spirit realm. The attack of others can''t bear the heaven spirit state. It''s up to you." Xiao Yu says with some ridicule that Bruce Lee is not satisfied immediately and puffs his cheeks. However, the message conveyed by Bruce Lee immediately makes Xiao Yu have a trace of interest. Xiao Long probably means - "hum! Isn''t it just an attack barrier? If I start the golden cicada mask, no one can kill me. " "Do you still have the ability?" Xiao Yu was very surprised. Xiaoyu has evolved into this golden shell. When he reaches the level 5 monster level, Xiao Yu has seen Xiaolong''s Sonic attack at most. Xiaolong looks up, and then it shakes. A strange scene appears. A golden light swings out of Xiaoyu''s body and immediately surrounds Xiao Yu''s whole body. Pale gold light, as if from the sun''s brilliance. "Is this what you call the golden cicada cover?" Xiao Yu took a deep breath. Yes, what did he feel? Once the shield was deployed, he felt a kind of solid defense energy. He felt the power of the array master like Jiang Yu. At that time, although Jiang Yu said that she was outside, Xiao Yu''s body was outside. When Jiang Yu resisted the attack at the border, she launched a powerful force of kg, but it was still not as good as Xiaolong''s shield. "Why didn''t you use it?" Xiao Yu asked. Bruce Lee was besieged by Tang fan at that time. If it was used early in the morning, wouldn''t Bruce Lee not be injured? But soon, the golden cicada cover disappeared. Xiao Yu moved in his heart and suddenly said, "I understand." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 Just now, Bruce Lee used it for a while, but the energy in his body has been drained by a third. What is the concept? Bruce Lee itself is a bottomless pit. I don''t know how much Monster Energy he has absorbed. It''s like the huge energy of the first Amethyst Unicorn cubs, the four tailed snow foxes, and the last tens of thousands of golden cicadas. Xiao Yu does not underestimate Xiaolong''s ability to swallow up energy. However, he did not expect that such a strong defense capability would consume such an amazing amount of energy. According to Bruce Lee, it didn''t think it was necessary to use this kind of shield before it was time to die. "Do you mean that this state of full defense needs to be transformed with huge energy, which is the ability of absorbing the golden cicada?" Although Xiao Yu was surprised, he immediately frowned and said, "you just used it for only half a minute, which has already consumed one third of your energy. If the worst happens, we can''t escape for a long time. Maybe we can''t escape from other people''s valleys." "Well?" Bruce Lee is jumping on the ground with a shrewd twinkle in his eyes. Xiao Yu is stunned. He doesn''t expect that Bruce Lee''s ideas are bolder than others. "If it''s really the worst, let''s make plans. Let''s go to baiyaogu to see what''s going on." Xiao Yu temporarily suppresses Bruce Lee''s crazy actions and thoughts. Of course, even Xiao Yu is ready to move. The night soon became dark. According to the forecast time, we could get to baiyaogu at noon tomorrow, but Xiao Yu had already entered the range of Baiyao valley. Entering the field of medicine, a kind of Su Shuang breath is coming from your face, which makes you feel fresh and refreshing. There is a kind of lightness between them. "No wonder baiyaoyu is so proud. It seems that baiyaoyu has the capital to be proud." Xiao Yu exclaimed. Although the intensity of spiritual power here is not as strong as that of one''s own, it is not baiyaogu, it is just a region! From this point, we can see how strong the foundation of baiyaogu is. Xiao Yu obviously felt that there was a kind of miraculous medicine in the breath of heaven and earth. "The outer region has already been like this. I don''t know how much energy concentration it will be if it is baiyaogu in the hinterland?" With a kind of expectation, Xiao Yu went to a town in baiyaoyu. This town is called Baiyao Town, which is the only place to pass through Baiyao valley. Many people who come here to seek Dan will stay here. In the town, there are many shops selling some miraculous herbs of heaven and earth. Although it is already evening, it is quite lively. Looking at these miraculous drugs, Xiao Yu was amazed. "Hundred layer grass, Xanthium sibiricum, bitter clove These are all miraculous medicines for refining four grade miraculous pills Xiao Yu just swept it, and he was surprised. The four grade elixir is suitable for the four realms of jiedan. Although it is not very precious in zongmen world, there are so many kinds of elixirs in any shop in Baiyao town. It can be imagined how good the landform conditions of Baiyao area are. If it was not for the abundant spiritual power of heaven and earth here, and the power of the elixir of baiyaogu, it would not have produced so many miraculous drugs. Of course, from another angle, it is also because there are so many elixirs in the Baiyao area that the spiritual power emanates from it nourishes the spiritual power of heaven and earth, thus making baiyaogu benefit. This is the reason why baiyaogu has continued to exist for hundreds of years, just because baiyaogu interacts with these miraculous herbs of heaven and earth and breeds each other. Xiao Yu sighed: "in such a cycle, how can the hundred medicine fields be weakened? No wonder there are alchemists here. " Alchemists need miraculous medicine to refine elixirs. There are so many miraculous medicines here, it is not difficult to train alchemists. As you can see, the people outside the shop are alchemists. Presumably these are alchemists from other places. Bruce Lee is already excited, and he would like to rush out and devour all of them. "Don''t be impulsive. Baiyao town has been thriving for hundreds of years, and no one dares to fight openly or secretly. Once the stability here is destroyed, it will certainly affect the demand of those sects for elixir. Let''s find a place to rest first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 Xiao Yu is very calm. Baiyaogu is associated with so many forces, and those first-rate, second-class and third-class sects are in urgent need of miraculous elixirs. They provide protection for Baiyao area. Similarly, baiyaogu will also send alchemists and miracles out. Both sides are cooperative and coexisting. If the relationship is invaded by the outside world, it will be jointly attacked by both sides. Bruce Lee pressed his greedy temperament and could only temporarily put off the idea. That night, Xiao Yu stayed in a hotel. The inn is also very lively. Xiao Yu observed that almost everyone''s soul fluctuated strongly. "It seems that they should be alchemists." Xiao Yu thought. Zhang Shengxiang said that the time is almost the time for the baiyaogu to recruit talents and hold the alchemy meeting in order to recruit more talented disciples to join them. "Their spiritual realm..." However, Xiao Yu found a strange manifestation, that is, the spiritual realm of these people is not high. For example, in the whole restaurant, there are only two or three people who have reached the spirit state, and they have just broken through. "Alchemy masters are so scarce?" Xiao Yu''s heart is full of surprise and surprise. The array exchange meeting of Ziling sect was also open to the whole clan world. At that time, there were many array masters. Just between Xiao Yu''s doubts, seven or eight people came into the hotel. The first one was a man and a woman. The man was about 20 years old. He was handsome, and his robe was appropriate. The whole person was full of a kind and modest atmosphere. The woman is about 18 years old. She is cold and charming, gorgeous and full of color. A large purple robe with lines gives people a cold feeling. As soon as this group of people appeared, the atmosphere of the whole hotel was solidified. When Xiao Yu saw the young man, his heart moved. "My guest, come here, please." As soon as he turned his eyes, he realized that this group of people had an extraordinary background. He must have come to seek Dan. Looking at these people''s clothes, all of them are purple and black with various gold inlaid patterns. "This group of people should come from the western regions of the tomb?" Some alchemists whispered. "No mistake. Are those two brothers and sisters of the Ji family in the western regions?" The party itself is to be invited to the box, but the first youth swept to the corner alone Xiaoyu. "Is it you?" The young man came over, and the woman frowned and followed. Xiao Yu nodded slightly and said, "well, how clever." This man was Ji Yining from the western regions, and he was also one of the participants in the array exchange meeting at that time. "Who is he, brother?" Asked the woman. "He is the man I mentioned to you last time." Ji Yining glanced at the people around him, and said to them. When he said this, Xiao Yu''s favor for him rose by one point. Ji Yining is obviously worried that his name may cause a disturbance, and deliberately did not say his name. Xiao Yu also remembered that Ji Yining was the only one among the four array talents who did not enter his own soul consciousness to attack him in the third round. Although he has no intersection with Ji Yining, it is obvious that his understanding of current affairs has won Xiao Yu''s favor. "You go there and do it." Ji Yining gave an order, and his attendants went to the other side. "Do you mind if we sit down?" Ji Yining smiles. "No harm." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 When the woman next to her heard Ji Yining say this, Huarong is slightly surprised. He is Xiao Yu, who recently rose in the zongmen world and made a lot of noise? Few people don''t know about the formation exchange meeting. After Ji Yining came back at that time, they told the whole family about Xiao Yu. They secretly congratulated Ji Yining that he had not done anything, otherwise Ji Yining would not have come back. But soon the woman recovered a pair of cool and gorgeous color. For her, Xiao Yu''s array talent is strong, but the so-called gun to shoot the first bird, the family world is full of ghosts, everyone is calculating who, although such talent, even Ji Yining beside her is not as good, but how about this? Let oneself become the target of public criticism, become the object of verbal criticism, be afraid all day long, is this really good? Moreover, her own cultivation has reached the earth and spirit realm, which is enough to be proud of many people in her peers. Because according to Ji Yining, although Xiao Yu is a great master of the array, his soul power is no more than the level of the earth spirit state. At that time, he was able to control the whole secret situation array, but only used some arrays. "This is my sister. Her name is Ji Qingshan." Ji Yining introduces with a smile. Ji Yining is very surprised to see Xiao Yu this time. After the formation exchange meeting at that time, he thought he and Xiao Yu would not meet again, but he did not expect to see Xiao Yu again this time. He also congratulated himself on his choice and wanted to make friends with Xiao Yu. After all, at the same time, master Zhen, Xiao Yu''s soul state and control power make him completely dormant. And he seems to see the rise of a future array Tianshi, of course, if there is life left. "Since last time, I''ve been looking for a chance to meet brother Xiao. It seems that this is fate." Ji Yining said with a smile. Although he was twenty years old, he was graceful, decent in conversation, calm in character, and not a bit of scheming. This was the person Xiao Yu liked to make friends with. Xiao Yu drank a glass of wine and said with a smile, "are you not afraid of implicating you in the western regions because of me?" Ji Yining, of course, knew what Xiao Yu said and said with a smile: "ha ha, my tomb in the western regions has always been alone, and there is no intersection with those clans. Moreover, we have the means to protect ourselves in the western regions. What''s more, it''s not my family''s job to flatter and flatter "Brother, what do you do with an outsider Ji Qingshan frowns, obviously because of what Ji Yining said, it has already involved the affairs of their family. Ji Yining shook her head toward Ji Qingshan, indicating that she would not interrupt. Instead, he said, "brother Xiao is a gifted young man with extraordinary courage. Maybe we can make friends with us in the western regions." Xiao Yu can''t help but take a look at Ji Yining, and he has a new look in his heart. Ji Yining''s speech and behavior is not like that of a young man. On the contrary, he is far sighted and informal. However, Ji Yining''s words also mean to make friends with Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu said, "I can tell whether it''s a person or a ghost, whether it''s a friend or an enemy. Friendship is something that can be seen in people''s hearts over time. " "That''s right." Ji Yining smiles and suddenly calms down. Although Ji Qingshan''s eyes are higher than the top, she can still recognize the enigma of the two people. She is puzzled in her eyes. A person who is full of enemies all over the world, why does he still bow down to make friends? Maybe I''ll be in another place the next moment. During the conversation, Xiao Yu knew that the purpose of Ji Yining''s trip was to ask baiyaogu for pills. "Dan?" Xiao Yu looks at Ji Yining strangely, and immediately takes a look at Ji Qingshan. Soul cultivation itself is mainly about perception and meditation. If you ask for Dan, it is certainly not for Ji Yining himself, but for his sister? "To tell you the truth, I came for my father this time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 It turns out that Ji Yining''s father, who is also the master of the western regions of the tomb, was possessed by the devil because of practicing martial arts. His body was damaged and seriously injured. The purpose of the two brothers and sisters on this trip was to obtain a six grade elixir "Fu Ling Dan". Hearing this, Xiao Yu''s face moved slightly. Liupin Lingdan! That''s not what you can swallow and absorb in three days! You know, basically, the level of each realm corresponds to the corresponding elixir. Just like the four levels of jiedan, only the four grades of elixir are suitable. If you swallow Wupin Lingdan, because the energy is too large, once swallowed, it is very likely to reach the point of explosive body, or the efficacy will disperse, causing waste. "Unexpectedly, your father also broke through the three-day cultivation." Xiao Yu said. The world of patriarchal clan itself is very huge. In addition to some powerful second class sects with strong heaven and spirit, or the patriarch beyond the three-day realm, other ancient and inherited regions, such as Nanyun region and tomb western region, are also very powerful. However, they are relatively complacent and do not have too much communication with the forces in the central hinterland, and the outside world seldom knows their specific strength. But it is undeniable that such regions as the western regions of the tomb and the South cloud region have their own unique cultivation methods and proud details. Even the seven schools of thought will not provoke them at will. It''s like the spirit Dharma in the South cloud region. Xiao Yu doesn''t know much about the western regions of the tomb, but he guesses that even if it is not as powerful as Nanyun, it has its own unique side. Otherwise, Ji Yining is too young to be a great master of the array, and has awakened his soul. Ji Qingshan is obviously dissatisfied with her elder brother and an outsider who said so much about their tomb in the western regions. After all, it''s a secret! Xiao Yu did not ask others, but said: "the difficulty of your trip must be not small." Liupin Lingdan, it is estimated that they must become the treasure of the Zhenzong of baiyaogu. Even if it is the Qizong sect, they may not be able to take it out easily? Ji Yining sighed and said, "you''re right. We''ll try if we have a chance. Otherwise, those loose cultivation that covetously covet my grave in the western regions may have to do something about it. " "Brother This time, Ji Qingshan''s face changed slightly, and she immediately called out. Ji Yining also knows that he has said too much, but he is also silent. Xiao Yu''s face was still, and he said, "then we can go together on this trip." "It''s just right." After talking to each other for a while, Ji Yining is in a state of agitation. He leaves Xiaoyu and takes Ji Qingshan to the room for a rest. In the room, Ji Qingshan waved her hand, and a purple black energy shield was over them. She said bitterly, "brother, why say so much to an outsider? Are you trying to ask him to help us? His talent is strong, and he has xiaoyaomen as his backer. But there is no reason why you don''t know what his situation is now! " "Qingshan, if Dad''s condition can''t be cured this time, we will be in danger in the western regions. In any case, Xiao Yu''s talent and potential are there. It''s absolutely extraordinary for him to cross the border and cut his generals here. I''m also on the safe side. If you can make friends, it''s better to have one more friend than one enemy. " "That''s to say, few people in the outside world know about our tomb in the western regions. If we can solve it ourselves, it''s better. Otherwise, if people know that we keep the corpse, I''m afraid the western region will be destroyed." Ji Yining said solemnly in his eyes: "I guess the news has already been revealed, otherwise they will not covet. In any case, we will make plans after we go to baiyaogu for pills. As for Xiao Yu, if he can help us, we''d better make friends. If it doesn''t work for us, it''s just a one-sided relationship. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 Not far from the room, Xiao Yu sat cross legged. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and his eyes flashed. "Although you''ve finished the border, how do you know that I''ve planted the seeds of Tianmu in the whole hotel before I came here?" Tianmu seed is a magic thing. Although it belongs to one seed because of excessive consumption last time, Xiao Yu found that he had another way to use this seed. For example, this kind of array like "planting" can also be said to control. Xiao Yu speculates that this is because after Tianmu seed controls the huge forest property secret land, it urges its powerful extension power, to be exact, it should be the invasion force. And the sky wood God array is everywhere, silent, slightly sprouting growth, just a restaurant is just a small effort. During the conversation with Ji Yining, Xiao Yu has quietly planted seeds. This is not only because he wants to monitor some "thoughts" of Ji Yining''s brother and sister, but also to let him know more about baiyaogu. I didn''t expect that he heard something about the western regions. "Sure enough, Ji Yining wants to make friends with me, so he wants me to help them." While chatting downstairs, Xiao Yu guessed what happened in their family. Unexpectedly, it was endangering the whole western regions of the tomb, reaching the point of internal and external troubles. "What are they talking about? Will it look like other forces will be under siege? " Xiao Yu thought for a while, but he didn''t think much. For him, Ji Yining is not a friend of his so-called long-term meeting of people''s minds. He has nothing to do with the difficulties in the western regions. He has many crises of his own. How can he help them out? And he''s not so arrogant that he can do whatever he wants and be the Savior. There was no word all night. The next morning, Xiao Yu and Ji Yining set out together. There seems to be a lot of people going to baiyaogu, just because the alchemy meeting was held today, there were almost all young alchemists along the way, and there were few practitioners seeking pills. The road of baiyaogu is very rugged. From a distance of about dozens of miles away, you can see the towering mountains. Xiao Yu feels that the spiritual power of heaven and earth, which contains the fragrance, becomes more and more strong. "By the way, brother Xiao, are you seeking Dan in order to improve your cultivation?" Ji Yining suddenly asked. Yesterday, it seems that because of his family''s affairs, he was in a daze. He didn''t ask too clearly. After a little familiarity, Ji Yining also inquired about it. There is no alchemist or artifact refiner in Xiaoyao gate. Everyone knows that. It''s understandable to go down the mountain to seek medicine and pill. Xiao Yu pondered for a while and said, "you can say that you can ask for it. You can see whether you want to get it or not." Ji Yining brother and sister wonder, how does this sound so strange? But Ji Qingshan snorted coldly, "can''t you still want to rob it?" Xiao Yu smiles and says nothing, thinking that''s what I think. Of course, that''s what I have to do. I''m afraid that if they knew Xiao Yu''s idea, they would be scared to go with Xiao Yu. "Those who have always come to baiyaogu for pills are either engraved with marks to help baiyaogu do something. Or become the disciples of baiyaogu, almost a hundred people. Only one can move baiyaogu, and all the others have no choice but to quit because of the conditions. " Ji Yining shook his head slightly. Obviously, he didn''t have much hope for Dan in this trip. "Brother, we will succeed. Then we will give up the silver coffin. Maybe baiyaogu will agree." Hearing the silver coffin, the faces of the people in the western regions of the tomb are dignified, while Ji Qingshan''s eyes are somewhat reluctant, and Ji Yining is not speaking. Silver coffin? Xiao Yu silently recited a sentence in his heart. Maybe it''s a precious thing. "There is baiyaogu in front of us!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 I don''t know who it is, and then I saw the valley in the distance. Even from afar, people also feel a strong breath of heaven and earth spiritual power, and there is a huge energy of the elixir in it. "Baiyaogu is worthy of being baiyaogu. This kind of spiritual power can almost catch up with the third layer of Juling pagoda!" Xiao Yu exclaimed in his heart. It can be said that outstanding people, zhonglingyuxiu, Wuhua Tianbao. Seen from here, a dense glow is floating in the sky of the valley, just like a huge auspicious cloud shining on the earth. On both sides of the valley are towering natural moat, straight into the sky, leaving only an entrance, and the entrance place, there is no big archway like the zongmen, on the contrary, there is a wall as large as 100 meters, blocking everything out. Looking at the surrounding verdant, a piece of green paradise, people suddenly have a kind of relaxed and happy feeling. A group of people came to the high wall, which was covered with green vines and moss, adding an ancient charm. Strictly speaking, this high wall is actually a gate. After a while, the door opened, there are more than a dozen figures fish out, blocking in front of the crowd. "Who are you?" The first one, at the age of 40, has a big belly and a cold and proud look in his small eyes. All the clothes of these people are all alchemy robes, showing a light green color and full of a aura. The elixir itself is refined by heaven and earth elixir, and then condensed into a miraculous elixir. As time goes on, more contact will be made, and the faint aura of miraculous medicine will appear on the whole person. These people are no exception. The middle-aged man glanced at Xiao Yu, who was dressed in ordinary clothes and was very young. He didn''t look at them much. Instead, his eyes fell on Ji Yining''s brother and sister. Men''s temperament is extraordinary, women are also full of cool and gorgeous, and then look at their costumes, obviously not ordinary people in the region. "Hello, master. We are from the western regions of the tomb. We are here to ask for medicine." Ji Yining hugged his fist and said. He is a little master of a small territory. He is talented and powerful. He can be polite to others and has a sincere attitude. This is a rare existence in the eyes of middle-aged people. The middle-aged man''s face softened a lot. He said, "I''m not a master. The master is inside. I''m just responsible for taking care of the valley mouth. You can call me Luo Bao." Ji Yining also said: "master Luo is modest. Baiyaogu is famous all over the world. Those who can regard themselves as the people of baiyaogu should be respected." Ji Yining so a smile, hand a turn is the emergence of a space ring. "Please accept it The result of Luo Bao''s silence is that the consciousness sweeps inside below, in the heart that suddenly is a joy. There are a large number of Spirit Crystal, there are also some monster damage, skills, and spirit tools. Xiao Yu looked in his eyes and sneered in his heart. This man named Luo Bao is not an alchemist, he is just an ordinary cultivator. The alchemists in baiyaogu do not regard the secular cultivation resources, and only the practitioners are in love with the things of cultivation. Luo Bao accepted the gift, and his face softened a lot. He said, "you must know, because these two days are the alchemy exchange meeting in the valley. The elders almost have no time. All the people who ask for Dan can only see the elder after the alchemy meeting is over." Ji Yining is happy and turns his hand. A space ring appears again "Ha ha, I''ll trouble you, master Luo." Ji Yining handed over the space ring, Luo Bao is still. "Well, I''ll take you in when you ask for Dan so sincerely. However, because the alchemy conference is in a huge scale, you can only visit it, do not make any noise, or even talk nonsense. As you know, the alchemist''s spiritual realm is very strong. If you offend the elders, you will be expelled from the sect. " Luo Bao admonished. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 "Yes, we will abide by baiyaogu''s agreement." Ji Yining thanks again. As the saying goes, all things in the world are knowledge, and the refined human feelings are articles, which are universal everywhere. As long as you want something, you need to buy and sell human feelings. Although Ji Qingshan is still a look of indifference and disdain, but for the sake of general consideration, she still resisted. As the Party prepares to enter, Luo Bao''s eyes suddenly fall on Xiao Yu. "Wait, is this man with you?" Luo Bao frowned. Obviously, Xiao Yu''s clothes and Ji Yining do not match each other. But what is Luo Bao thinking? How can Xiao Yu not know? I just want to take an extra gift. Xiao Yu was about to speak. Ji Yining said, "this is my friend and we are together." "Seriously?" Luo Bao frowned and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu again. From the beginning to the end, the young man did not speak, and his face was neither humble nor arrogant, which made Luo Bao unhappy. Usually, people who come to baiyaogu to ask for pills are awed by baiyaogu''s reputation and are respectful. Look at this boy. Although he is not arrogant, it seems that he has no meaning of respect, as if everything is not in his eyes. "Keep up." Although Luo Bao was not happy, he received two space rings from others, so it was hard to say anything. A group of people into the valley, into the inside, can be described as a sudden light. The land is open, the houses are just like, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. The air is full of cool spiritual power. The whole person is trapped in it. The feeling is like staying for a day can prolong one''s life. The valley is like a small village. Of course, the people living in it are not ordinary people, but the disciples of baiyaogu. In the front of the valley, about km away from the people, there is a big mountain. In front of the mountain, there is a grand and ancient palace building. This is the medicine refining center of Baiyao valley. "In front of us is the hall of baiyaogu. On the square, the alchemy meeting has started. Some people who ask for pills have already gone to watch it. But you are late. This alchemy meeting is almost over." Said Rob. Even if it is not over, Ji Yining and his party will not have any interest, but Xiao Yu has some regrets. In addition to seeking pills, he also wanted to see the alchemy meeting. Ji Qingshan seemed to be in a bit of a hurry and asked, "I don''t know if we come here to ask for Dan. Will the valley master make a move?" Luo Bao and his party were all sneering. "Little girl, although you have a good strength in the western regions, if you want the valley master to do it in person, even if the master of the western region of your tomb comes out in person, the possibility is very small, so small that it is almost impossible." "You..." Ji Qingshan blushes and gets angry. "Sunny Ji Ning quickly drank. Immediately, he made amends to Luo Bao and said, "master Luo, don''t blame me. This is my little sister. Recently, I''m eager to ask Dan, and I''ll forgive you for my offenses." "Hum!" Luo Bao will not have a common understanding with Ji Qingshan. The western regions of the tomb are so powerful that even the second-class sects dare not provoke them. However, their contacts and vision of baiyaogu are not comparable. There was a bustling scene ahead, and many young disciples came towards the village house. "It seems that the alchemy meeting is over." Said Rob. At this time, a disciple, looking forward to it, still had a kind of aftertaste, and said: "this alchemy conference is really wonderful! I didn''t expect that the first winner was won by Zhong xiajie of the bell family in bilingyu Bi Lingyu Zhong xiajie? Xiao Yu''s heart moved www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 Of course, he knew who Zhong xiajie was, and that was the young master of the bell family in bilingyu. And he also knew that when he was in bilingyu, it was Zhong xiajie''s grandfather, Zhong Yun, and pan Wenjie joined hands to kill himself! Unfortunately, they misjudged Xiao Yu''s strength and were killed by Xiao Yu at last. Since then, the White Jade Valley has been staring at Xiao Yu, but it is the Zhong family, who did not settle accounts with himself. At that time, he also heard that the owner of the Zhong family was in bilingyu, and his strength was almost the first one. Although the status of the Zhong family is not as good as that of the Han family in bilingyu, the latter is a weapon refining family, and its status and reputation are much stronger than that of the Zhong family. In a sense, the reputation of Han family is the same as that of baiyaogu. It''s just different that the most powerful weapon refiner in the Han family is the great master of weapon refining. The great master of refining utensils has already reached the top level. But baiyaogu is different. Almost all the alchemists in the whole clan world are connected with baiyaogu, and there are many great alchemists trained by baiyaogu. Even the "alchemy master" who can refine the six grade elixir also exists, that is the valley master of baiyaogu! Because of this, baiyaogu''s status is much stronger than that of the Han family in the zongmen world. When Xiao Yu was in bilingyu before, he had heard that Zhong xiajie was also a double cultivation, but his associate occupation was alchemist. But he didn''t expect that Zhong xiajie came here to attend the so-called alchemy conference and won the first prize. But for the Zhong family did not find their own accounts, Xiao Yu heart also did not care, also did not think about this matter at all. At that time, Zhong Yun''s strength was no more than the gate of Jindan territory, but he was still killed by Xiao Yu. Zhong Yifeng, the head of the Zhong family, is the most powerful person in the spiritual realm. At that time, Xiao Yu might be afraid of three points, but now? Xiao Yu is not afraid at all. That kind of strength, with the present he can easily kill. "You didn''t kill me because you were afraid of us, but you won''t have a chance in the future." Xiao Yu thought. Many young alchemists passed by with reverent look in their eyes. Their minds were still above the alchemy competition just now. "Zhong Shao is really powerful. In just a few months, he reached the level of a great master of alchemy as soon as he closed the door. He was also the first young alchemist in baiyaogu for decades." "Yes! He came to the alchemy meeting in advance, and his voice was already the highest. This time, he won the first place easily. Joining baiyaogu was also a natural result. It seems that the bell family of bilingyu will also rise! " Hearing the discussion of Zhong xiajie in the crowd, Luo Bao also proudly introduced to the crowd: "Zhong xiajie is rated as the most gifted by our valley master and all the elders. He is also the man who can break through the alchemy heaven before he is 35 years old. With Zhong xiajie''s participation, our position of Baiyao valley will certainly rise." All his words showed the pride of baiyaogu, and his nose could be seen from his head. Young talents are often the treasures of a family and the strength to support a force. People are envious of them, but they also think that with the promotion of baiyaogu''s status, it is bound to be more difficult to seek Dan. At this time, in the distance of the main hall, came a group of people, headed by a middle-aged man with a long beard. Every step he took, there was a strong breath in his body. Xiao Yu looked at this man and judged in his heart that he was a great master of alchemy, and his spiritual cultivation was not low. It seemed that he had reached the peak of the spiritual realm. The middle-aged man recognized Ji Yining''s clothes at a glance, so he came to them. At first, my eyes fell on the brothers and sisters of the Ji family. "Are you from the western regions?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 The middle-aged man can see through the identity of Ji Yining''s brother and sister at a glance. It seems that this man has an extraordinary vision. "Yes, master." Ji Yining quickly clasped his fist. The middle-aged man said faintly: "fifteen years ago, I went to the western regions of your tomb. When your father asked me to refine the elixir, I helped him refine a four grade building pill." Ji Yining was startled and said respectfully: "it turns out that the Dan master in those years was the elder. My father also said that if it was not for the elder, my father would not have broken through to three days. " All the members of the Ji family were respectfully afraid to look up at the middle-aged man, and their hearts were full of shock. Zhuqi Dan is one of the four top-level elixirs, which can help the golden elixir to break through the human spirit realm. It is a kind of precious elixir. What they thought was that this middle-aged man was only 40 years old. Fifteen years ago, it was about 25 years old! The biggest possibility that he could refine the four top-level elixirs was that he had reached the level of the master of the array at that time. This kind of talent, already is extremely strong! I didn''t expect that this person''s talent and realm should be so strong for such a long time! "Elder fan." Luo Bao and other people quickly bow their hands. "This man is our great master of alchemy in Baiyao Valley, elder fan Zhifan." Said Luo Bao. Immediately, he once again proudly introduced: "elder fan broke through the realm of alchemy master when he was 25 years old. He is the youngest great master of alchemy in our valley. Besides the valley master, he is also considered to be the second person who has the most hope to enter the realm of alchemy master." People''s eyes immediately showed a look of respect. As expected, this man reached the level of the great master of the array at the age of 25! Fan Zhi nodded slightly, and his eyes were even more arrogant. However, under the scanning of his soul consciousness, he was surprised to find that one of them behaved in a calm and unresponsive manner. He couldn''t help but look at the boy. If ordinary people want to hear about his talent and realm when he was young, he will show a sense of respect, even if he is not five body throwing himself into the earth. However, this young man has an old and ordinary look in his eyes. In Fan Zhi''s view, this is a disguised contempt. However, with his present position and vision, he didn''t need to compete with a young boy, but he was very surprised because he felt a strange fluctuation from the boy. "Am I wrong?" Fan Zhiduo took a look at the young man. He was a cultivator, and at most, he was a man of spiritual strength. Besides, there was nothing special about him that attracted him. After his conjecture failed, he did not think about it any more. His eyes fell on Ji Yining''s body and said, "are you here for Dan?" "Yes, elder fan, we are seeking Dan for my father." Ji Yining quickly said his purpose. "I ask elder fan Nian to help us refine the elixir for the sake of friendship with my father." Ji Yining is very respectful. After all, Fan Zhi helped Ji Yining''s father refine the elixir. If there is such a relationship, he will speak better. Ji''s family was originally waiting for a good reply, but who knows, Fan Zhi''s eyes were indifferent, but he said, "why should I help you refine pills?" As soon as this word comes out, Ji Yining''s face changes. Fan Zhi''s attitude of overlooking him doesn''t pay any attention to Ji Yining. Ji Qingshan was a little worried and said, "elder fan, you know my father after all. If you are willing to do something, our Ji family will be very grateful." Fan Zhi said faintly: "strictly speaking, at the beginning, I had a trading relationship with your father, but I didn''t know each other, so you didn''t need to sell me any human relationship. Baiyaogu has the rules of baiyaogu. Since you have come to seek Dan, you have already understood it in advance. " Ji Yining and others look pale. It seems that they can''t do it? Ji Yining took a deep breath and said: "the elder said that we were reckless. We came here with a silver coffin. I wonder if you can accept it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 As soon as he heard the silver coffin, Fan Zhi''s eyes flashed. Only when he had been to the western regions of the tomb did he know what the silver coffin was. Fan Zhi''s heart throbbed, and he couldn''t help looking at the Ji brothers and sisters. "Do you really want to sacrifice the silver coffin?" The elders of Baiyao valley are not secular practitioners. They specialize in soul cultivation. Therefore, they are not interested in any spirit tools, heaven and earth minerals, or secret methods. They may give them a soul cultivation skill, or some "strange fire" for alchemy, which they can accept. However, the silver coffin was extraordinary. It was not only for the western regions, but also a great help to the alchemists who had no power to bind the chicken. Say this silver coffin, Ji Yining and Ji Qingshan two brothers and sisters eyes flash a touch of heartache. Xiao Yu looks at these two groups of people''s expression change, in the heart for this so-called silver coffin more curious. However, from a reluctant, greedy eyes, he can still guess that the so-called silver coffin is absolutely nothing. Otherwise, how could a alchemist at the peak of his soul state be moved? "What kind of elixir do you want to refine?" Fan Zhi did not immediately agree, but asked. "Fu Ling Dan." Ji Yining bowed his head and said it, as if he was worried. After hearing this, people in baiyaogu moved their faces. Luo Bao even sneered and said, "Mr. Ji, how dare you say it! Fu Ling Dan is a six level elixir. Even if the patriarch of the seven sects comes, he can''t exchange it even if he takes the first-class spirit tools or the earth''s magic skills. You know that. " Ji Yining''s face changed, but he didn''t expect that what he was worried about still happened. He knew that the six level elixir was extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that it was so precious. Fan Zhi''s eyes were so hot that he said in a deep voice: "master Ji Shaoyu, only the valley master has the ability to refine liupin Lingdan. You are just a silver coffin. Do you want the valley master to do it? You still look down on my baiyaogu. " "Elder fan, I dare not, but the silver coffin is already the best thing we can handle." Ji Yining said. "Oh? Is it? " Fan Zhimei jumps her head and sneers. Ji Yining heart a jump, hard scalp way: "yes." "You lie!" Fan Zhi was the first to drink, and said with a meaningful sneer: "if you want to replace a Wupin elixir with a silver coffin for the sake of friendship in the past, I may help you. But if you replace a six pin elixir with a silver coffin, don''t you have any bottom? Unless you take out the golden coffin, I may help you to deliver a message to the valley master, or you''d better go back! " "Golden coffin!" The faces of the servants of the Ji family suddenly changed. Even Ji Yining''s brother and sister are pale. Ji Qingshan some thin anger way: "gold coffin is impossible at all! We don''t have many officers in the western regions. You''re robbing! " "Presumptuous!" Luo Bao gave a big drink and said angrily, "this is my Baiyao Valley, not your grave in the western regions! Do you speak to the elders like that? " "Sunny, don''t talk!" Ji Yining hurriedly pulls Raji Qingshan. Xiao Yu saw this scene, and his surprise became more intense. "Silver coffin, gold coffin? What on earth is the thing that grave western regions attach so much importance to? " "It seems that Ji Yining''s request for Dan this time is really as I expected?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 At the same time, Xiao Yu feels sorry for Ji Yining. Liupin elixir itself is not a common product. When he heard that Ji Yining was seeking this kind of elixir, he had already guessed the urination of baiyaogu. He was afraid that Ji Yining had failed most of the time. Although he didn''t know what the silver coffin was, until Fan Zhi said that there was a gold coffin, he knew that nine times out of ten it would not be successful. Ji Yining explained anxiously: "elder fan, you also know what the golden coffin is in the western regions of our tomb. We..." "Needless to say," Fan Zhi''s face was very cold. "If it hadn''t been for a little friendship between me and your father, just what your sister said just now, I would have ordered you to go out! If you take out the golden coffin, I may introduce you to the valley master. If you don''t, forget it. " Xiao Yu has always seen it in his eyes. He is very disdainful of this hypocritical Fan Zhi. What is the so-called friendship, is not the baby of others? At present, the so-called love relationship can not be fully trusted. Xiaoyu is arrogant and arrogant to Yaogu, but he doesn''t like it. Ji Yining was hesitant. Fan Zhigen didn''t want to talk to him so much. His eyes immediately turned to Xiao Yu. His eyes narrowed and said, "boy, are you here for Dan, too?" Fan Zhi noticed that Xiao Yu almost had no emotional fluctuation during the whole journey, and the other party''s dress was not from the western regions, so he must have asked for Dan in addition. Although Xiao Yu is dissatisfied with Fan Zhi and others'' attitude, he does come to seek Dan. He had to keep a low profile. "Yes, elder fan. The younger generation comes from xiaoyaomen and hopes to seek a Tuoqi pill with baiyaogu. " "Tuoqi Dan!" When Xiao Yu said this, not only Fan Zhi, but also Ji Yining and others were moved. Ji Yining asked Xiao Yu if he was going to seek Dan. They just thought Xiao Yu was going to ask for Dan for his own cultivation. But they didn''t expect that Xiao Yu was asking for Tuoqi Dan! Tuoqi pill, it is the top five level elixir! Five grade top-level elixir, such difficulty is not lower than six grade elixir fulingdan how much! Fan Zhi and other people in baiyaogu are shocked by Xiao Yu''s identity. "You come from xiaoyaomen! You are the boy Luo Bao''s face changed and he looked at Xiao Yu in disbelief. Not only they, but even some alchemists who passed through the alchemy meeting also heard what Xiao Yu said. After all, Fan Zhi''s status in baiyaogu is not low. In addition, among the few people seeking Dan, Ji Yining is the one who wears the most extraordinary clothes and attracts many people''s attention. Who doesn''t know that this young man named Xiao Yu has been making a lot of noise in zongmen world recently! Everyone knows that haotianzong and other sects want to get rid of Xiao Yu. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yu came to baiyaogu! Can they not be shocked? If it is ordinary people, I am afraid that in this situation, has already been hiding ah! But the young man came to baiyaogu to ask for Dan. Is he not afraid that baiyaogu informs? Fan Zhi''s eyes are cloudy and clear. No wonder this young man has extraordinary momentum and calmness. It turns out that he has such a background! When I saw him today, he was really a young talent with extraordinary courage! Perhaps only such people dare to face haotianzong, zilingzong, baiyugu, fengmeimen and other major doors. But in this way, it also accelerated the death of the teenager. Luo Bao and other alchemists took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Yu with grave and alert eyes. Fan Zhi was not afraid of Xiao Yu making trouble here, but sneered: "I don''t care who you are. You should know the rules when you come to seek Dan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 Baiyaogu is not afraid of the earth. Even haotianzong wants to give them three points of face, let alone a boy who is just a little gifted. No matter how powerful he is, can he dare to play wild in our baiyaogu? Are they not afraid of the joint attack of many forces in the clan world? Xiao Yu took a deep breath. He had to bow his head under the so-called dependency. Now he asked for help, but he didn''t put on too high an airs. He said: "if baiyaogu is willing to help, then we xiaoyaomen owe baiyaogu a favor." Ji Yining and others are moved. The human relationship of xiaoyaomen is not simple! They know, Wenzhan, Han Yi and other three elders of xiaoyaomen. Which one of them is not a breakthrough in the three-day existence? Even if the xiaoyaomen has declined to the present level, there are still not many people dare to underestimate the xiaoyaomen. Originally, Xiao Yu thought that even if the relationship between Xiaoyu and xiaoyaomen was not good enough, even if the other party would not sell face to himself, it would at least present a tone of equal trade, but the fact was that he was slapped in the face. Luo Bao and others looked at him coldly with disdain. Fan Zhi sneered and said, "what is the human relationship of xiaoyaomen? Do you still think that your friendship is worth a top five level elixir? " "What do you mean, master?" Xiao Yu''s face suddenly sank. It was an unexpected result. Even if the other party refuses, it is already humiliating and trampling on the xiaoyaomen. "What do you mean?" Luo Bao sneered and sneered: "Xiao Yu, you don''t know what situation you are in now? Although our baiyaogu is afraid of your xiaoyaomen, we are not afraid of your xiaoyaomen! Are you really the head of the seven schools? We helped you, which is equivalent to dragging us into the water. Do you think our baiyaogu will agree to your request? " The people around him were also cold eyed. They were alchemists and didn''t care much about the gratitude and resentment, but they also felt that they couldn''t see it. "You know that this boy is asking for Dan in this situation. Isn''t it forcing baiyaogu to make a decision?" "Even if the xiaoyaomen has a strong foundation and has three elders, then what? In the whole clan world, I''m afraid it''s hard to find a force that is willing to accept the favor of xiaoyaomen. Isn''t this equivalent to opposing several other sects? " "Yes! It''s a poor fellow to have to be so white. " Some people are cynical, they are not too big for the fun. In addition, nearly all the activities of this family world have been taken over by this young man recently. This young man has become the main character of the family world. They should have some jealousy in their hearts. At present, they want Xiao Yu to have a big closed door and go back in disgrace, so that the Xiaoyao gate will lose face. Fan Zhi also said coldly: "don''t say that you xiaoyaomen sell us a favor. Even if it''s ten favors, we won''t accept it. Don''t waste your effort. Go back to your xiaoyaomen." Xiao Yu''s face was suddenly covered with frost. The last word was not only to order, but also to despise and insult! "Master, you can stay on the front line and meet with each other in the future. If you can''t make a deal, you don''t know the truth that the wood show will be destroyed by the forest wind?" Xiao Yu looked at Fan Zhi and said coldly. As soon as this statement was made, the whole atmosphere was frozen www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 If you don''t feel angry, it''s impossible. Xiao Yu''s heart has been killing for a long time. It is undeniable that Han Yigao has seen his xiaoyaomen''s status in the world of zongmen, but this is not the key point. The point is that Fan Zhi has no mercy at all. He has said such a death and such a great deal, which Xiao Yu never imagined. And Xiao Yu said this, the cold breath that showed, has covered the area of 100 meters. "This boy is so amazing that he can''t do it here?" "Even if you do it! Look at what he has done before. Even the disciples of haotianzong, fengmengmen, Ziling sect and Baiyu Valley dare to kill them. What''s strange about this? " Ji Yining''s face also changed greatly, especially Ji Yining. After the exchange meeting of purple lingzong array, he knew Xiao Yu''s temperament. This youth is that kind of hard and soft people, the more forced, the more will make unexpected things out. He was really afraid that it would be too big to end. Fan Zhi''s face is uncertain. He is not afraid that Xiao Yu will start his work here. Unless Xiao Yu wants to die, but once Xiao Yu ignores the consequences, baiyaogu will surely lose something. "Xiao Yu, I think you should know what you are doing! Although we are afraid of you xiaoyaomen, we are not afraid of you! If you want to make trouble, you can come. At that time, not only you will suffer, but also you xiaoyaomen will be in danger! If you don''t believe it, try it Fan Zhixin is extremely arrogant. Even the elders of the clan will not speak to him in this tone even when they see him. He is just a little boy. Why? With his courage? With his fearless character? It seemed to him to be reckless! Baiyaogu can stand in such a large number of forces with ease, and achieve the status of being exquisite in all aspects. In fact, it can be intimidated by a little boy at will? "Are you threatening me?" Xiao Yu stepped on a step, and suddenly the killing opportunity was released. The spiritual power around him suddenly surged up, and there was a sign that it was about to break out. Luo Bao and others looked moved. He said, "Xiao Yu, don''t mess around. This is my baiyaogu, not the place where you run wild!" But on the other hand, they are also afraid, because they are alchemists, they have no attack power! Fan Zhi''s eyes were gloomy and terrible. In the face of Xiao Yu''s murder, his eyes flashed with cold light. He can''t be afraid of this kind of person. But the status and prestige of baiyaogu can not be trampled on casually! A kind of invisible soul wave, into a mountain momentum, suddenly is located on Xiao Yu''s body. When Ji Ning''s face was awakened, his soul was full of emotion. "Xiao Yu!" Xiao Yu did not move, and his eyes were still cold as a blade. Suddenly, when he came to the invisible, the spirit momentum of the vast like rushing to the sea also swarmed up, and Yu Fan Zhi''s spirit momentum collided with each other. "Boom In addition to Xiao Yu and Fan Zhi standing still, all the others retreated several meters. "He What a powerful soul There was a shock in the crowd. After the zilingzong incident, everyone knew that Xiao Yu was a double cultivation and a powerful array mage. The array mage and the alchemist are of the same origin. After all, they are cultivating souls. Fan Zhi''s heart was full of surprise. Although this son''s spiritual realm was lower than himself, his purity was much deeper than his own. Fan Zhi''s face was cold, and he said, "Xiao Yu, do you really want to make trouble here?" "Xiao Yu, don''t mess around!" Next to the season a rather anxious call. Xiao Yu''s courage is unprecedented. He can not shrink back under such strong pressure, which is far beyond the number of his peers. But if you don''t get angry, it''s not a wise move! Xiao Yu''s eyes still twinkled with killing intention, but soon, he took a deep breath, and the killing opportunity was restrained, and the momentum of his soul faded like the tide. "Baiyaogu, I have written down your kindness." Xiao Yu turned around and left. He wants to go, no one will stop him, no one dares to stop him. Although Ji Yining and others feel relieved, they are not reconciled to it. After all, they failed to seek Dan this time, so they have to think long-term when they go back. As long as Xiao Yu doesn''t make so much noise as he did in zilingzong, there is still room for everything to turn around. However, Xiao Yu had not gone two steps, and suddenly stopped. He said with a cold smile: "it seems that the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not strong." Xiao Yu turned around, and suddenly a sound like a bell from the sky vibrated over the whole Baiyao valley. Everyone only felt that their souls were shaken. Those weak souls actually fainted directly."Baiyaogu! This is where you are going to kill! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 On the hall of baiyaogu. At this time, not long after the alchemy meeting, Zhong xiajie, the first place of the whole alchemy conference, was in the hall at this time. In addition to him, there are also several elders of Baiyao Valley, whose accomplishments are all in the realm of great alchemy masters. Such a strong alchemy strength is enough to see how powerful baiyaogu is. There are only seven masters of this kind of medicine, and there is only one master in the world. "Xia Jie, from today on, you are the disciple and the person of baiyaogu. What do you want?" Said the old man with white hair and a smile. This old man is a great elder of Baiyao valley. His name is Yu Chen. He is only half a step away from being the master of alchemy. His cultivation of alchemy is second only to the existence of the valley master. Zhong xiajie''s face was flushed and triumphant. No one knows how much time and effort he spent before the alchemy meeting. Just because he had a belief and an idea in his heart, he knew that if he wanted to achieve it, he had to rely on the power of baiyaogu, so he kept on studying the alchemy method. After waiting for such a long time, he knew that he was finally coming true. His mind immediately revealed all that happened in bilingyu that day. The night he died in front of his eyes, the man stained with his grandfather''s blood, was going to hell soon. Zhong xiajie took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "tell the elders that Xia Jie doesn''t need any prizes, but I hope that all the elders can help Xia Jie with a request, that is, help me kill Xiao Yu!" After saying that, Zhong xiajie''s eyes twinkle with astonishing killing opportunity. "Xiao Yu!? Xiao Yu in Xiaoyao gate Asked an elder. A tall, lanky old man pondered for a long time and said, "is it because of the noise Xiao Yu made in bilingyu half a year ago?" "Yes, my grandfather was killed by Xiao Yu! If this revenge is not revenged, it is difficult to solve the hatred in Xia Jie''s heart. The family has no ability to get rid of Xiao Yu, but I know that only elders and baiyaogu can help me! This revenge, Xia Jie is a person of baiyaogu all his life! I hope all the elders will succeed Zhong xiajie said heavily. This hatred has been buried in his heart for a long time. Of course, he has heard about Xiao Yu recently. He knows that it is more difficult for him to kill Xiao Yu. Therefore, he must rely on the power of baiyaogu''s contacts, otherwise he will not be at ease in his whole life. "Xia Jie, we have already felt your loyalty. To be honest, we will get rid of Xiao Yu even if you don''t say so." Zhong xiajie was surprised and said, "elder Yu?" Several other elders are also surprised to see Yu Chen. Yu Chen''s eyes were a little bleak and said: "haotianzong secretly sent a message to our baiyaogu. If you see the nature of Xiao Yu, you must kill him! Whether it is to mobilize our contacts or our own strength, Xiao Yu will not be able to live in peace, which will indirectly affect the status of our baiyaogu. I was going to discuss with all the elders about the countermeasures, so as to release the news and tell the power of our alchemist. If I see Xiao Yu, I will kill him! " The elder Gao thin also said coldly: "yes, this son has great ambition. The world of the clan is very peaceful, and people are worried. Since haotianzong asked for it and Xia Jie asked for it, why don''t we push the boat with the current "No matter how powerful this son is, he is just one person. We really hope that he can come to our family, and then we can launch an array to kill him at that time! In order to get rid of this great trouble At this time, a big bell suddenly vibrated between heaven and earth -- "baiyaogu! This is where you are going to kill... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 For a moment, all the elders in the hall were shocked. Even if the soul realm was as strong as in the morning, the whole brain seemed to be hit by thunder, and the sound of roar came over. "The sound..." Of course, Zhong xiajie was completely shocked in situ. The voice is so familiar. This is the boy he thinks about day and night and wants to kill! "This man Is it Xiao Yu? " Tall, thin and old, his face changed wildly. "It''s really hard to find a place to find. He even dares to throw himself into the net. Then we''ll catch a turtle in a jar! Shoot to death! " ¡­¡­ On the other side, in the valley, all people are completely shocked by Xiao Yu''s hand, and their minds are blank. All the disciples of Baiyao valley are like thunder at the top of the mountain, and the Lingtai is clear. It can be said that all the people in the whole Baiyao valley are rushing out and shaking at the person in the field. There are not many people in baiyaogu. Although there are no more than 200 people of Ziling sect, there are also more than 100 people. This is the most talented alchemist in the world of power sect! Because of this alchemy meeting, everyone gathered here. Fan Zhi, the great master of alchemy in the spiritual realm, was shocked by Xiao Yu''s roar that he stepped back several steps. His pupil shrank, staring at Xiao Yu. Luo Bao, these people who are regarded as the people of baiyaogu at the lower level, are even more shocked. But Ji Yining''s face suddenly turned white. The last thing he expected in his heart was going to happen. Ji Qingshan is even more unclear, so she guessed that Xiao Yu is going to make trouble here! Yu Chen and other elders, connected with Zhong xiajie, had already been plundered to Xiao Yu. "Elder Yu!" Fan Zhishen takes a deep breath and stares at Xiao Yu in front of Yu Chen. "Xiao Yu!"!!! It''s you Zhong xiajie''s eyes are about to crack, and he would like to swallow Xiao Yu alive at this moment. Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and said, "Zhong xiajie, at the beginning I let you go. I didn''t expect you secretly harbored a grudge and always wanted to kill me. It seems that I am still kind, and I should have eradicated the roots at the beginning." Zhong xiajie said angrily, "Xiao Yu, don''t talk about it here. If you come to our baiyaogu today, you will fall into the trap! This is where you are buried today. " Xiao Yu didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at Yu Chen and others. His eyes were full of murder. He sneered and said, "baiyaogu, I don''t have any injustice or hatred with you. I just want to ask for Dan. I didn''t expect that you would dare to count on me after listening to haotianzong''s words! It seems that you don''t want to open baiyaogu any more. " Yu Chen and other elders have solemn eyes and wonder. How do they look? Xiao Yu seems to know their conversation? It''s impossible! This kid''s soul state is not more than spirit state. How can he have such ability? How did they know that after Xiao Yu entered the valley, the seeds of Tianmu had already been planted quietly. Strictly speaking, Xiao Yu''s Tianmu seed can penetrate into it as long as it is a combination of the power of the soul such as the formation and the boundary. The conversation in the hall has already been invaded by Xiao Yu''s Tianmu divine array. Of course, Xiao Yu heard their conversation. If not, Xiao Yu has already left, how can he turn back? After all, Yu Chen had a brilliant mind. He did not take the lead in making a difficult decision. Instead, he said in a deep voice: "Xiao Yu, what do you want to do when you step on my Baiyao Valley?" "Nothing. I''m here for Dan." "What Dan, please." "All the elixirs." Xiao Yu blurted out. As soon as he said this, all the people in the audience were staring at him. Yu Chen and others immediately stood at the same place, and Fan Zhi was furious: "what a arrogant tone. Do you want all the miracles? Do you know what you''re talking about? " Xiao Yu sneered and said, "so you just don''t want to?" "Don''t say all the miracles. Even if there is one, we won''t give it to you! Xiao Yu, you are trapped in the net Tall, thin and old-fashioned, he was very angry and laughed back. What does this guy think he is? All the elixirs? Why don''t you take all the elixirs from baiyaogu? "That''s a pity. Since I can''t make it, I can only rob it." Xiao Yu shook his head slightly. Hearing this, Ji Yining''s brother and sister suddenly feel a thump in their hearts. They seem to have thought of asking Xiao Yu whether to ask for Dan. At that time, Xiao Yu said - "you can say that you can ask, it depends on whether you want to get it..." But Ji Qingshan still ridiculed Xiao Yu and said that he couldn''t make it. Could he still rob him? But at this moment, Xiao Yu''s idea seems to have been buried! How brave the boy is! Yu Chen laughed three times: "ha ha! No one has the courage to rob me of baiyaogu elixir for hundreds of years! I want to know who gives you the courage of ambition! However, if you set foot in my baiyaogu today, you will not want to leave! Listen to the elders and start the borderwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 All Baiyao valley are alchemists. In addition, because of its status and relationship with various forces, they did not invite strong guards. They hardly thought of who had such a great courage to make trouble in their hundred Medicine Valley. But even if they are alchemists and have no attack power, they have a hundred Medicine Valley attack bound. It is said that this attack is bound to exist before the establishment of Baiyao valley. It is said that it is the place of cultivation before the sitting of a strong person. It is said that it was trained by the people who built the valley of Baiyao Valley, and then became the basis of Baiyao valley. In the history of Baiyao Valley, of course, some people attacked Baiyao Valley, but with no exception, they were killed by the attack boundary. So far, for hundreds of years, the attack boundary of baiyaogu has become a legend like existence, and certainly let the people who don''t know how many evil thoughts have been eliminated. This time, it is obvious that the attack of baiyaogu needs to be launched again. Only six elders of baiyaogu, Yu Chen, Fan Zhi, tall and thin elders, and the other three elders, all of them were printed at the same time. Then, the whole Baiyao Valley seemed to be something to be induced, for a time, from the position of the air, suddenly became hazy. To be exact, it is originally full-bodied to the ultimate heaven and Earth Spirit, in this moment as if it became a cloud and fog. "Look! What is that? " Then a young alchemist exclaimed, and all of them brush up. At this time, their eyes were shocked. Only half the sky of the world spirit, turned into a colorful color, as if from the sky, like the fairy Qi, hazy, dense, the flow of light, almost like the day fell auspicious. But the next changes have made some people outside the valley feel a shock. The hazy seven colored fog suddenly became strong, and the conspicuous color of the seven colors was mixed with a kind of dark green fog, just like the black fog rising from the rotten and dirty swamp, and let people retreat three feet. At the same time, a kind of feeling extremely uncomfortable, cold and full of decay breath covered the whole hundred Medicine Valley. From afar, the people were as if they were covered by a backbuckled swamp. "This is "Seven colors dark hell array?" Ji Yining''s face changed greatly, and he cried. The faces of the people in the western area of Fen suddenly changed. The so-called junction is also a different kind of formation, but it is only the force of soul, but the bound is not. The level of the junction is much higher than the array, because to perform a junction, we need not know how strong the strength. And this colorful dark place array is recorded in ancient books. It is said that thousands of years ago, the colorful xuanming array is a natural junction formed by the powerful natural spirit of Baiyao Valley, and then it is composed of various mixed and chaotic breath, such as the poisonous miasma, such as corpse corrosion, or the cruel and evil monsters such as snake, insect, mouse and ants. Therefore, the attack will be so strange and uncomfortable, and it will have such a gorgeous color. Xiao Yu looks up at the sky, and his eyes flash a little interest. "I didn''t expect that this is the end of Baiyao Valley attack." Baiyao Valley is vast and the network of relations is almost all over the major forces. No one has ever provoked them in these years. But in Xiaoyu''s view, this situation may be changed today. "You don''t come out for a while, Bruce Lee." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 Feeling such a strong threat, Bruce Lee has a feeling of eager to try and move, but Xiao Yu still asks Bruce Lee not to come out first. For one thing, because his life is not in danger, Xiao Yu wants to try how powerful the attack boundary is that even the master of the three-day realm can''t break. Secondly, Xiao Yu is not afraid of anything at all. The reason is very simple. He has a jade slip given to him by Han Yi. As long as it is crushed, xiaoyaomen will come to rescue him. Of course, with Xiao Yu''s character, he won''t use it until his life is in danger or he is almost dead. In addition, there are ways to fight for death. For example, the almost recovered killing environment strength in the blood is one kind. Xiao Yu glanced at Yu Chen and other people in front of him with cold light and said, "if I guess right, your Baiyao Valley is a natural place for nurturing miraculous drugs. But in fact, the key is still the location here. It is a kind of poisonous marsh land." In the morning, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes and said with a sneer, "you seem to know a lot." Xiao Yu then said: "the place where the miraculous medicine of heaven and earth was born is full of spiritual power of heaven and earth, or the place with bad living conditions. Baiyao Valley is advantaged by nature. The chaotic miasma, death and corrosive energy formed by itself for hundreds of thousands of years have brought together the topography of Baiyao Valley and bred the land of Baiyao, which is famous in the whole clan world. " According to what rhubarb and Xiao Yu had taught in their daily conversation, he knew that many precious miraculous herbs of heaven and earth were all grown in bad environment. For example, the place with rich fire attribute and energy can often produce the elixir of water property. It is also like the cold place, will grow out of the spirit of cold resistance characteristics. This is the result of the resistance selection of various spirits in nature, which is the most fundamental embodiment of cultivation. As long as there are spiritual things, they will practice against the heaven. The miraculous medicine is like this, and the cultivator is even more so. The growth of miraculous medicine, the evolution of all things, and the improvement of practitioners'' strength are all against the heaven. Only in the worst and most difficult environment can the best and the best be born. "Ha ha ha ha!" Yu Chen laughed three times and said with a smile: "yes, outsiders have passed on your talent. I didn''t expect that your mind and knowledge are so wide. But it''s a pity that since you know the unique conditions of our baiyaogu, you don''t want to be tied up quickly. Do you still want to fight against the power of heaven and earth alone? " Those alchemists were all taking a breath, and Ji Yining looked very worried. Baiyaogu can be skillful in such a large force, and it is exquisite in all aspects. In addition, no one dares to provoke them. This is their capital! Xiao Yu is only a great master of the array. His strength is almost the same as that of the earth. Can he be safe in the face of the power of heaven and earth? Who knows, Xiao Yu didn''t care at all. Instead, he looked at them and said, "since I''m here, do you have any reason to shrink back?" "What''s more, since you say it''s the power of heaven and earth, if you really have the ability, six people won''t start at the same time. Since the six of you can motivate, I think the effect is very limited, right? What''s more, you baiyaogu is determined to kill me, so what should I do with mercy? " As soon as Xiao Yu said this, several elders such as Yu Chen moved slightly. Xiao Yu''s mind is that it is too meticulous, almost that they are on the ridge. Yu Chen Han said with a smile: "you are indeed a young hero. With time, you will have a place in the world of ancestral clan. But as I said before, the arrogance of human beings has to pay a price. Everyone wants to kill you. Today, we''ll get rid of you! " "Boom!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 As soon as Yu Chen''s voice fell, it was at this time that six people''s gestures waved at the same time. In the sky, the whole colorful cloud suddenly rolled up, just like boiling eyes, especially the colorful color, which made people feel numb. The next moment, the colorful black clouds in the sky suddenly swept out a huge colorful waterfall of hundreds of meters, and suddenly fell towards Xiao Yu. The colorful clouds are like 3000 waterfalls pouring down from the nine days. They are majestic and overwhelming. It seems that people can be swallowed up in an instant. "Run away!" Those alchemists who came to participate in the alchemy meeting were scared out of their wits, and all fled to the surrounding safe areas. Zhong xiajie, a gifted alchemist, had already escaped to a change and saw this scene with a sneer. He has been waiting for this scene for a long time. "Xiao Yu, when you killed my grandfather, I''m afraid you didn''t expect to end your life in this way?" "Xiao Yu!" All the people in Xiaoyu''s hundreds of meters around have already dodged far away, but Ji Yining looks pale, but still calls out. "Brother "Little master, let''s go!" Those people in the western regions of the tomb quickly pulled Ji Yining away. Joking, this kind of attack boundary, that kind of terrible oppression, even if it is not on them, they still feel that they almost can''t breathe! This is almost killing people! Do you want to save him? The terrifying colorful waterfall poured down from the air, and Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled, but he never escaped. From a distance, the colorful clouds in the sky are just like the mouth of an inverted bowl. The colorful clouds pouring down are touched, as if they are about to disappear. The waterfall hasn''t come down yet, but not far from Xiao Yu, the houses where baiyaogu lives and many big trees are all smashed at that moment. The waterfall falls down and the strong wind roars past. The target is Xiaoyu''s place. Xiao Yu suddenly raised his head, and he finally moved. He slowly stretched out a hand, which immediately turned the palm. Above Xiao Yu''s head, a transparent whirlpool suddenly appeared. The whirlpool slowly whirled, but it grew bigger and bigger. An invisible strange wave was like the waves, and the sea was covered with a calm and water like atmosphere. "What is this smell..." All the people present were alchemists who practiced soul except those who asked for pills. Their sense of breath was much stronger than that of ordinary people. This kind of breath, as if there is a drop in the ocean, just like reading in a library for thousands of years, makes people feel peaceful and the loss of time slows down. At this time, a monk who came to ask for Dan suddenly exclaimed - "this This is the power of xiaoyaomen! " Yes, that''s right. That''s the power of Xiaoyao Fu. Xiao Yu has not used his body power for a long time. Before that, it was either array battle or the power of seven star sword. But this time, he urged the long lost Xiaoyao Fu. You know, although the level of Xiaoyao Fu is lower than that of Shura Jue, Xiao Yu will gain little if he still practices because the level of Shura formula is too high. Therefore, Xiao Yu at that time decided to use Xiaoyao Fu as a springboard to improve his ability to understand the Tao and to rest the Sutra formula again. This is also the reason why the power of Shura has been sunk in the blood and has not been urged. Because at this time, the effect of practicing Xiaoyao Fu and the effect of Shura Jue at the same time must be that the former gains more power. Therefore, with the improvement of Xiao Yu''s strength, the level of Xiaoyao Fu is naturally strengthened. Last time, he was to use the sixth layer of Xiaoyao Fu''s return to the realm to stimulate Xiaoyao Fu. This time, although still sink to this realm, but his carefree Fu, is already the seventh level! "Moon in the sky!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 All of a sudden, the whirlpool suddenly became several times bigger. The whirlpool of 100 meters was like a defensive gate, and all it could do was resist the falling colorful waterfall. Yu Chen and other people''s faces suddenly changed. Everyone knows that the foundation of xiaoyaomen is the xiaoyaofu, which is known as the first skill in the world of zongmen. Unexpectedly, the powerful details revealed by Xiao Yu at this time even made them feel incredible. The time is late, then fast, the magnificent colorful waterfall, in the moment of encountering the vortex, is not only resisted down, but also the waterfall is absorbed. The whirlpool is getting bigger and bigger. Finally, all the colorful waterfalls are absorbed. Then, Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and one palm is pushing out. "Go!" "Boom The whirlpool suddenly stood in front of Xiao Yu, and then the whirlpool suddenly whirled in the opposite direction. A colorful Aurora flashed towards Yu Chen and others. "Wow All the people in the room were stunned for a moment. No one thought that Xiao Yu could absorb such a powerful attack boundary with this move, and could also use the strength of the border to kill the other side. "Hide Yu Chen''s face suddenly changed. The aurora melted by colorful clouds is like the afterglow from the horizon. The speed is almost between the electric light and flint. After a roar in the morning, the first one is to dodge to the side. "Ah With a scream, two of the great alchemy masters couldn''t dodge. They were blown into pieces by the colorful aurora. Yu Chen''s face was white and his eyes were about to crack, and the laser almost passed through the eyes of the remaining four people. The hurricanes and Yin evil spirits brought about by them made their internal organs seem to jump out. "Boom The colorful Aurora was too terrible. After killing two elders of Baiyao Valley, they directly bombarded the hall in front of them. "Boom!" Small half of the main hall, directly into powder, from afar, dust, amazing power. All the people in baiyaogu changed their faces. No one thought that Xiao Yu''s means would be so clever, and that wanton look, it is easy to look! "How could..." In the morning murmurs to oneself, the eyes seem to have some panic. If they concentrate on the power of the six people, even if it is the spirit of the earth, it will definitely disappear. But what about this boy? Is the force of xiaoyaomen in legend really so terrible? Xiao Yu''s eyes were calm. The result seemed to be in his expectation. You know, he killed Jia Chen with the strength of human spirit state Dacheng. However, Xiao Yu was forced to use the sword technique at that time, and there was no time for fierce battle between life and death. The colorful waterfall just now has a strong attack. If you are a general master of the spirit state, I''m afraid that he has been seriously injured or killed, but Xiao Yu is not the same. With his current cultivation, he is confident that he has the strength to fight against the top masters in the spirit realm! That is to say, when he faced LV Guobin, who was a little successful in tianlingjing last time, Xiao Yu felt a strong sense of crisis. This is one of the details of Xiao Yu. "The six of you can''t kill me by attacking the border. Now two of you are dead. Is it time for your valley master to come out?" Xiao Yu said calmly. "Xiao Yu, you..." Yu Chen and Fan Zhi and other elders were all about to crack their eyes. Xiao Yu killed them. They were two great alchemy masters in Baiyao valley! Two great alchemy masters were killed in an instant! This is the humiliation that baiyaogu has never been subjected to for so many years. Zhong xiajie is also completely stunned, Ji Yining and Ji Qingshan brothers and sisters are unbelievable to stay in place. Did Xiao Yu succeed in attacking Baijie? He''s just a spiritual realm! "Xiao Yu, do you really think you can do whatever you want? Even four of us are enough to kill you! Urge... " Who knows, Yu morning words have not finished, Xiao Yu eyes is a Lin: "late, I kill you first!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 Without saying a word, Xiao Yu killed several people alone. A fierce breath was leaping up. The terrible majesty and the spirit of the ancient land made everyone''s face change greatly. "It''s terrible, boy. What kind of monster is this?" "Is baiyaogu doomed to suffer this disaster this time? Those alchemists were shocked. It seems that Xiao Yu is going to kill some elders who have no strength to bind a chicken in the morning! If you kill them, baiyaogu will not only cause chaos, but also those who have relations with baiyaogu, I''m afraid they will find Xiao Yu''s trouble. Because without the elders of baiyaogu, are not the elixirs of these sects not available? Ji Yining''s face is also very pale. Before, Xiao Yu only offended haotianzong, Baiyu Valley and fengmengmen. However, due to the details of xiaoyaomen, they did not dare to seek revenge on Xiao Yu. But this time, if Xiao Yu makes too much noise in this trip, it is equivalent to directly forcing those people to attack Xiao Yu! But Xiao Yu couldn''t control so much at this time. Just because just now the empty sky of the moon, seemingly easy, but Xiao Yu also took out almost all the strength out. If they launch another border attack, or the valley master of Baiyao Valley appears, Xiao Yu will be in a disadvantage, which is of course what he does not want to see. Therefore, he has to start first for the strong, first serve. Just at the moment when Xiao Yugang snatched out, a voice, as if falling from the sky, spread out in the whole hundred Medicine Valley. "Boy, that''s enough." Suddenly, Xiao Yu stopped and said in a deep voice, "master of Baiyao Valley, are you finally going to appear?" A middle-aged man in white came over. His body is like a swallow, blinking is to Yu Chen and others. Although he looked forty years old, his face was smooth and ruddy, and his skin was delicate. He had the appearance of an expert. "Valley master!" Yu Chen and others called in a hurry. Seeing this man appear, many young alchemists'' eyes lit up occasionally. "This is the master of Baiyao Valley, Qiu Qingrong!" "He is Qiu Qingrong, one of the few alchemy masters in zongmen world, the master of Baiyao valley." Seeing this man, those young alchemists were all shining on their faces. This is one of the most powerful alchemists in the world! That is the person who even the seven sects should treat three points politely! Because of this, baiyaogu is famous in the zongmen world. It can be said that without this person, baiyaogu would not have such a status. "Valley master, we must avenge the elders!" Fan Zhi said with gnashing teeth. Seeing Qiu Qingrong all out of the mountain, Ji Yining looks even paler. Although Yu Chen and other elders can also activate the attack and border of baiyaogu, it is six of them who are not as good as Qiu Qingrong, because he controls the attack boundary of baiyaogu! Qiu Qingrong''s eyes were shadowy, and he said coldly, "Xiao Yu, you killed the elder of baiyaogu. How do you explain it?" Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t think Qiu Qingrong would be a reasonable person. For the emergence of the latter, Xiao Yu had already been expected. Just because when the seeds of Tianmu are planted, there is a strong breath hidden. It must be this man who is practicing in seclusion. That''s why he just started to kill Yu Chen and his wife just now. Unexpectedly, the employer of baiyaogu still led them out. Since all the people have come out, it''s too late to say anything. Xiao Yu said calmly: "if you kill, you will kill yourself. You will do evil to others." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 If you do evil, you have nothing to do with others! Those alchemists took a cold breath and dared to speak like this. It''s enough to show how strong the young man''s courage is! Ji Yining has a sigh in his heart. Since Xiao Yu attacked baiyaogu, it has been doomed that there will be no good ending. It''s impossible to ask for mercy. In this case, maybe we can only show our own posture. Of course, they don''t know the details of Xiao Yu. If they do, maybe Xiao Yu will not be arrogant and afraid to die. After all, Qiu Qingrong has a great reputation. Although he is an alchemist, he can urge the whole valley to form an alliance. That''s not for fun. Qiu Qingrong''s eyes flashed a touch of cold awn, the surface or quietly said: "sure enough, it''s the super genius of xiaoyaomen in a hundred years. Maybe only you can have this kind of courage." "If you don''t speak in secret, let me see your attack border of baiyaogu." Xiao Yu went straight in with a knife. "Ha ha, since you want to die with all your heart, then I have no reason to fail, three evil hands!" Qiu Qingrong is also very straightforward. At the moment when he came out, he naturally killed Xiao Yu. At this moment, he stopped talking nonsense. However, seeing his move, the colorful clouds in the sky once again heaved up, forming a 100 meter giant palm. The huge palm presents a kind of black, dark green, and blood red color. The three colors are bright red and gorgeous, mixed together, it seems a strange and gloomy feeling. "This is the three evil palm in our boundary. It is a combination of poison evil, Yin evil and blood evil spirits. It takes all kinds of evil spirits in the earth for hundreds of years. According to the ancient books, this palm can make the Earth Spirit Realm ten dead and have no life. You broke our colorful xuanming array. This time, I''ll see how you deal with yourself!" Qiu Qingrong''s void is a press, and the giant palm in the sky is suppressed. The huge palm is very terrifying. The complex three colors are constantly intertwined in the air. The palm style has not yet fallen down. However, the terrifying pressure actually forms a slightly sunken palm print in Xiao Yu''s 100 meter area. The whistling airflow directly makes Xiao Yu''s whole body slightly bent. See this scene, in the morning and so on hundred Medicine Valley person''s face is full of sneer meaning. In the morning, the four of them wanted to launch the Sansha palm, but Xiao Yu was faster than them. With the four of them, even if they launched the Sansha palm with more attack power, I''m afraid it would be the same as the six people who launched the colorful xuanming array. But it''s not the same with their valley owners. The enchantment itself has to have a strong idea in order to better motivate. Qiu Qingrong inherited the idea of the valley master of the past dynasties, and naturally urged this attack to be bound with ease. Let''s not say that Xiao Yu, standing in the center of the sky, felt a kind of cold and powerful oppression, which made people fear physically and mentally, even if he was hiding in the distance. "Xiao Yu..." Ji Yining''s eyes are slightly dim. He wants to make friends with Xiao Yu, but he doesn''t want to see Xiao Yu killed like this. But maybe this is the will of God. Xiao Yu''s character is doomed to be submissive and keep quiet. Ji Qingshan saw such a strong offensive, her face should be pale. She herself is the cultivation of the earth and spirit realm. Even if she is, she still feels the powerlessness when facing this palm posture, and the feeling of waiting for death when facing the imminent death. Although she didn''t like the arrogant guy, she could not bear to see someone with a little friendship about to be killed, even if she was a hard hearted one. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu felt a lot of pressure from the sky. Just, if this makes Xiao Yu shrink back, then it is too small to look down on Xiao Yu. "It seems that you have been resting too long. I think you can''t wait..." Xiao Yu clenched his fist. Suddenly, a faint purple light twined on his arm, and a fierce monster loomed. Then, his arm a shock, a purple light soared into the sky www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 Seeing this scene, all the people in the audience were moved instantly. Even Qiu Qingrong, the owner of the valley, also changed his face. The purple light is like a column of light, like a volcanic eruption, which directly seized the downward pressure of Sansha palm. We can see from a distance that Xiao Yu is shrouded in purple light. "Look, what is that?" There was a cry in the crowd. Within the purple light, there is a fierce beast leaping out, which seems to come from the ancient, fierce, ancient atmosphere, so that all people have a feeling of bowing to the throne. "Pretend! Give it to me Qiu Qingrong''s face was awe inspiring. At best, the other side was just a kid in a human spirit state. Even if he was strong, the earth spirit state was his limit. How could he break the big array that even the heaven and spirit realm could not escape? Of course, his Sansha palm, even a master at the top of the earth and spirit realm, is enough to be killed. He does not have the ability to measure Xiao Yu. Accompanied by Qiu Qingrong a angry drink, with the empty hand is a pressure. "Boom The red, blue, and dark green eyes on Sansha''s palm suddenly showed their brilliance. Suddenly, they suppressed the purple light, and the speed was faster and faster, and the purple light was about to be defeated. Xiao Yu''s eyes were immediately filled with a purple light. With a fist, he hit the sky in the void. "Roar!" A roar that startled the whole valley was roaring out. Accompanied by Xiao Yu''s blow, he took the power of heaven and earth, and suddenly the purple Qilin with ancient momentum swept up towards the sky. The invisible fluctuation of the fist movement makes the whole baiyaogu tremble slightly. It is a kind of power from ancient monsters. It is a kind of momentum that even the spirit power of heaven and earth keeps shaking. The surging fist, containing the momentum of a thousand Jun, is suddenly hit by the three Sha Zhang. "Boom!" The earth shaking crash sounds, and the energy fluctuation caused by the collision of the two powers actually caused all the colorful clouds and fog in the sky to break up. Even, the huge energy fluctuation affected the area of kilometers, and all the alchemists were shocked to fly hundreds of meters away. Only a few practitioners can stand firm in this momentum. Xiao Yu''s purple Lin fist gathered almost all of his Kirin''s power. Even though the two attacks disappeared at the same time, Xiao Yu was still the intersection center of fist and palm. At this time, it can be seen that the position from his feet to knees has been completely under the ground. The pressure produced by the collision of Zilin fist and Sansha palm made Xiao Yu''s legs almost break. If it wasn''t for his physical difference, I''m afraid his lower body would have been disabled. Qiu Qingrong''s face was extremely pale, and this scene was beyond his imagination. As the owner of Baiyao Valley, he certainly heard all the rumors about this young man in the zongmen world, but he didn''t think so at that time. In other words, the whole baiyaogu has not been taken seriously. In any case, they did not expect Xiao Yu to attack Baiyao valley. Until just now, he finally understood that the reality was much more terrible than the rumor. The physical power contained in this young man is the absolute existence of demons among so many people who practice physical skills. The enchantment attack, which was enough to kill all the peaks of the spirit realm, was broken like this! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 "Xiao Yu, I''m surprised Qiu Qingrong suddenly calmed down, his eyes, no longer that kind of panic look, some, actually is a kind of firm. Other people have been scared by Xiao Yu''s terrible physical power. "If I guess it''s right, it''s almost your best effort to remember it just now?" Qiu Qingrong''s eyes narrowed. Who is he? The top alchemist of baiyaogu! His spiritual realm has reached a higher level than the spiritual realm! It can be said that the whole baiyaogu is under his control because of the boundary. How can he not feel the physical strength in Xiao Yu''s body, which is almost exhausted? Xiao Yu shakes his head gently. The purple Qilin that he entangles in his arm is also slowly disappearing, and the remaining force of purple Lin returns to his arm bone. Indeed, as Qiu Qingrong said, he is physically strong and can fight beyond the level, but it does not mean that Xiao Yu can break through the shackles of strength itself without restriction. I''m afraid that the strong man at the peak of ordinary spirit state has been crushed into pieces. What Xiao Yu can bear is almost his limit. Leapfrogging itself is extremely costly. "Baiyaogu''s attack border is worthy of its reputation. Maybe there is no way to survive in three days. " Xiao Yu said softly. "Hehe, do you want to be tied up? But it''s a pity that it''s impossible since you step into the Baiyao Valley and reveal your identity. " How could Qiu Qingrong miss such a good chance to kill Xiao Yu? As soon as his voice fell, the Dharma seal of his hands condensed again. At this moment, the scattered colorful clouds and fog in the sky gathered again. This time, the thickness of the cloud layer was just like that of the black cloud, and the whole sky would fall down. The most chilling thing is the colorful clouds, because the color itself is inclined to be cold, and the dark color of the cloud and fog makes almost everyone breathless. "Stand up!" Qiu Qingrong is a big drink again. For a time, the colorful clouds and fog in the sky shed light, and all the colorful clouds and mists formed a kind of hundreds of meters of huge colorful tornado vortex at this moment. The terrible tornado whirlpool is constantly rotating, and constantly absorbing the surrounding heaven and earth spirit power, that kind of towering pressure, let the whole valley all people''s face changed greatly. "This Is this the real power of baiyaogu to attack the enchantment? " "It''s said that when a strong man meets this kind of attack, he will surely die..." Those disciples outside the Baiyao valley are extremely pale. How do they know that this kind of attack boundary is the power of all the poisonous miasma, Yin evil spirits and overlooking Qi of Baiyao Valley, which is thousands of kilometers around. Of course, this is also the basic energy of many elixirs in baiyaogu. It can be said that launching this attack is almost to use the power of baiyaogu to fight against foreign enemies. The tornado whirlpool in the sky is like a lion and a tiger. As long as Qiu Qingrong has an idea, it can impact down and devour a piece of land. "Xiao Yu, you have no chance!" Qiu Qingrong finally no longer hesitates. With a wave of his hand, he Zong''s whirlpool tornado in the sky swooped down towards Xiao Yu. Such amazing momentum, it is to let all people within a radius of hundreds of meters dare not approach. All of a sudden, in Xiao Yu''s eyes, there was a bright golden light. The golden light flashed from Xiao Yu''s body, and then formed an inverted hemispherical shape, covering the 100 meter range of Xiao Yu. Br > "what is the color of Ficus www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 The golden light is very dazzling in this dark valley environment. "Hum! I didn''t expect this boy to have this skill! But in any case, no one can resist the siege attack Yu Chen sneered. Baiyaogu has its own pride, also has its own thing to rely on, that is, this attack border. Over the years, even if it''s the spirit realm, there''s no way to resist the border. Is it up to this kid? It may take three days to break through. Seeing that the colorful whirlpool was about to attack, the golden light suddenly became generous, forming a hemispherical light mask almost all of gold, which covered Xiao Yu''s whole body. Yes, this light shield, of course, is Xiaolong''s golden cicada cover. "Boom After a while, the colorful whirlpool finally fell down and hit the golden mask. I thought that the golden mask would break in an instant, but everyone''s eyes would fall down at this moment. But after the golden mask was shaken, it flowed through a layer of transparent ripples, and there was no damage except that the whole earth was shaking for a while. "How could it be?" Yu Chen and other people''s pupils shrink, feeling a kind of inconceivable. "This is a boundary attack that can kill the heaven and spirit realm!" Fan Zhi was also shocked beyond measure. Who would have thought that a boy with only the strength of human spirit could summon such an amazing defense shield. Xiao Yu''s details not only shocked the whole baiyaogu, but also Ji Yining held his breath. He thought Xiao Yu would be killed. Who knows Xiao Yu still has this hand. It can be said that Ji Yining can''t see through Xiao Yu again. But at the same time, he was extremely worried, because Xiao Yu is still in the Baiyao Valley, and the zhengu border, which has been handed down from baiyaogu for so many years, is not so easy to break. Sure enough, look at Qiu Qingrong, his eyes just flash a touch of accident, but not too big shock. As the valley master, he knows the power of this attack border. "Hum! I don''t believe you can maintain it. As long as it is within my hundred Medicine Valley, everything is under my control As long as it doesn''t last more than three days, Qiu Qingrong doesn''t have to worry that someone can resist the attack of the border. Besides, even if he is really a man who has more than three days'' strength, he is confident that he can fight with one of them. "Boom, boom!" "Look The crowd screamed again, only to see the sky in the colorful vortex again condensed three, and then again with the power of angry days again swept down, and this time, full of three colorful vortex! The golden mask was attacked by three tornado whirlpools at the same time. The original light cover of Jin Chan Chan turned into a kind of translucent gold. "Ha ha! I said, you can''t resist it. I see how you can maintain it! " Qingrong laughed. His hands waved, and the clouds in the sky gathered from all directions, as if inexhaustible. Xiao Yu''s face is very dignified, and the golden cicada cover is a defensive move for Xiaolong to protect his life, but as shown before, it will not last long. On the contrary, Qiu Qingrong''s colorful clouds are supported by the energy of the whole Baiyao valley. Even in terms of consumption, Xiao Yu must be in a disadvantageous position. The energy in Xiaolong''s body is also consumed like the tide. "Run away? I don''t want to run away. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 Xiao Long seems to be in a bit of a hurry just now, and asks Xiao Yu to escape from Baiyao Valley for a while. After all, its golden cicada cover has not been able to resist for too long. At that time, when Xiaolong showed the golden cicada mask in full defense state, his idea was to look at the miraculous medicine of stealing baiyaogu, and then remember the golden cicada mask to escape. However, the development of things is not as expected by Xiao Yu and Bruce Lee. Baiyaogu secretly prepared to unite with people outside to kill Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu also changed his strategy. "Bruce Lee, you insist as much as you can. I will use Tianmu seed to invade the whole attack border!" When Bruce Lee hears this idea, Bruce Lee is also surprised, and seems to be questioning - is this really OK? Xiaolong is in Xiaoyu''s body after all, and of course he knows all the energy sources of Xiao Yu. Last time, because of the huge consumption in the forest property secret land, this Tianmu seed has changed from a branch state to a seed state. Only when it is stimulated can it take root and sprout. Attack and enchantment can also be regarded as another kind of array. Theoretically speaking, Tianmu seed can be eroded, but it needs extremely huge soul power to support. After coming out of Ziling sect, Xiao Yu always wanted to activate Tianmu seed in full state. It is true that the powerful planting ability of Tianmu seeds has been stimulated since the trip to the secret land of forest property, but it has lost the magnificent and flourishing state of Tianmu divine array. To this extent, the sky wood divine array is backward and in a state of depression. "Yes, I just want to activate Tianmu seed with my whole soul state!" Xiao Yu has a firm look in his eyes. Although Xiao Yu doesn''t know what the sky wood divine array is, there is no doubt that it is related to the soul. Otherwise, he will not be able to achieve a kind of counter control and the ability to plant it in the future. Bruce Lee is in a hurry. After all, the stimulation of the whole soul state of Tianmu seed means that all the soul power of Xiao Yu should be emptied. In this way, Xiao Yu''s soul will certainly reach a dry state, and may affect the foundation of the soul. In addition, if it fails to activate the real potential of Tianmu seed, then Xiao Yu will fall into a coma due to exhaustion of soul. That is, man-made fish and I will be the victim. "No, the jade slips given to me by elder Han will not be summoned until they are alive and dead, and I still want to try." "Don''t worry, I will keep Lingtai clean and bright. If not, we will withdraw. It''s really not possible..." In Xiao Yu''s eyes, there is a blood red color. Yes, he thinks of the power of killing the environment. Once that kind of power is launched, although it may be possessed by demons and even intelligence will be invaded, there is no way out. Of course, killing territory is also the last resort. Because if the attempt fails and the best time to crush the jade slips is missed, then the elders of xiaoyaomen will surely be late for rescue. "Xiaolong, wealth and wealth are in danger. If we succeed in this trip, baiyaogu will be ours!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are bright. Xiao Yu''s body suddenly burst into a flash of gold, which is Xiaolong''s decision. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "good! We can fight together again. " At that time, the sky is condensed out of three colorful swirls, and suddenly attack down. Ji Yining''s heart has been raised to the throat, which is the third round of attack! If it happens, the golden mask will definitely be unable to bear it, and it will jump to pieces immediately! But who knows, just here, a sound wave roars out of the golden mask. A roar of sound wave, enrage the world! The whole valley was shaking, and the terrible sound wave broke through the golden cicada cover and rose into the sky. The three colorful clouds turned into countless clouds and scattered everywhere. "How could..." Qiu Qingrong''s face was solidified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 Even those great alchemists felt a tremor in their souls, let alone those alchemists. Almost all the alchemists in Baiyao valley were dizzy and pale. That kind of sound wave attack, directly deep into the soul, can not be prevented. Because of this roar, the whole baiyaogu seems to be depressed a lot. At the same time, Xiao Yu sat cross legged, concentrating his mind on his soul. Then, his idea is connected with the Tianmu branch of baiyaogu. Strictly speaking, these branches don''t have much invasion function, but can only help Xiao Yu detect the movement and stillness of the square land. The previous monitoring of Yu Chen''s conversation is just like this. Otherwise, such a huge baiyaogu, such a state of lush trees and sky, can not be supported by Xiao Yu''s current spiritual realm. But this time, he will try to stimulate the Tianmu seed to maximize the erosion of baiyaogu''s attack border. This kind of attack boundary itself is incomparable. Even if Xiao Yuquan''s soul state is input to stimulate Tianmu seed''s success, he also thinks that he can''t completely control it. In this case, it is not the same as the forest property secret land at that time. At that time, Qu Qing was already a remnant soul, and what trapped Xiao Yu at that time was just an array. Tianmu divine array itself is something related to the soul, so it is not too difficult to plant and flourish. And this time it''s totally different. The attack realm itself is the power of heaven and earth, or a space junction of many people. Therefore, Xiao Yu didn''t want to control the attack boundary. Yes, he only needed to interfere. But the premise is that he can successfully stimulate the seeds of Tianmu. Countless soul power was instilled by Xiao Yu into the little heavenly tree branch. This Tianmu branch is the bridge between Xiao Yu''s soul and the whole baiyaogu. At this time, it grows quietly under the baiyaogu. But when he got the power of Xiao Yu''s soul, he grew up crazily. Innumerable branches of Tianmu trees are growing and flourishing. In a short period of time, the branches have grown ten times, and the branches have also extended to the underground of the whole baiyaogu. The boundary of baiyaogu is driven by the poisonous miasma, Yinsha and corrosive gas in the underground to create the colorful cloud boundary. "Not enough!" Xiao Yu''s mind moved again, and the ocean of the soul''s power once again moved toward the heavenly branches. It can be seen that Xiao Yu had already had many souls of Qingling, but suddenly he became confused because of the departure of the power of soul. This is a kind of primitive and ordinary people''s soul state. Xiao Yu felt dizzy and confused. This feeling, as if the whole body''s blood has been drained out, weak, powerless. As you can see, Xiao Yu is definitely fighting to activate Tianmu seeds. Naturally, Bruce Lee is worried secretly. If it goes on like this, the soul power of Bruce Lee will be emptied. The greatest possibility is that the soul will have a dry period, and what is in his eyes will affect the whole mind! That''s a life-threatening danger! Tianmu Branch received the power of the soul of the sky, once again crazy growth, countless lights, from the branches of flashing. You can see that under the land of the whole Baiyao Valley, the branches all over the sky are invading under the ground of the whole baiyaogu crazily. At the same time, Qiu Qingrong''s face suddenly changed -- "not good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 His attention was just in the attack of the sound wave inside the golden cicada cover, but in a short time, he found a terrible phenomenon - that is, under the Baiyao Valley, many things like the power of the soul were planted, and he was trying to change the attack boundary of Baiyao valley. "How can it be?" Even in the morning and other elders are pupil contraction, look at each other. Their soul is connected with the boundary, and the boundary is formed by gathering evil spirits such as poison and miasma under the earth. If there is an invasion, how can they not know? "No, that''s where it grew!" Yu Chen''s face changed greatly, and he looked into the distance at the boy sitting cross legged in the translucent golden cicada cover. "Yes! This boy is a master of array! " Fan Zhi said quickly. It can be said that the array exchange meeting of Ziling sect has something in common with their baiyaogu, because they mainly focus on soul competition. Therefore, that event has already spread all over the whole clan world, let alone their hundred Medicine Valley. Yu Chen''s face suddenly changed, as if he thought of something. He immediately called out to Qiu Qingrong in the distance: "Valley master, this boy has the ability to control the formation. He tries to control our town Valley border!" Hearing Yu Chen''s cry, all the disciples of baiyaogu looked moved. "How could it be? He has the ability to control the formation? " "Although he is a master of array, it''s an enchantment! It''s not an array formed by the power of the soul. Is this really OK? " Those alchemists are all unbelievable. Even Zhong xiajie was shocked. Xiao Yu''s name has long been unknown to many people. If he can do so, how mysterious and powerful his soul is? But for Ji Yining, he couldn''t help shaking. At that time, the scene of zilingzong seemed to be in front of him. He couldn''t forget how Xiao Yu controlled the whole secret land of the forest and killed the spirit of the strongest patriarch in the history of Ziling sect. No one knows exactly how Xiao Yu did it, but everyone knows that Xiao Yu''s talent and attainments in the array pulse are not understandable to ordinary people. "Brother, this Is it really possible? " Ji Qingshan can''t help asking. Ji Yining is a master of array. Naturally, she knows a lot about him. Enchantment is not an array, but something higher than an array. She has heard about the purple spirit sect, but if you want to counter control a bigger and higher-level array, I''m afraid only the array master of the living realm can have this ability? Ji Yining''s eyes twinkled with astonishing light. Before, he had admitted that he looked high at Xiao Yu. Unexpectedly, he underestimated Xiao Yu''s ability. Of course, they don''t know that Xiao Yu can''t control the border for the time being. He just needs to influence the border. And this one was pierced by Qiu Qingrong. "Hum! Control the boundary? Even the array master doesn''t have this ability. I''ll see how you can control the zhengu border of Baiyao Valley! " Qiu Qingrong said so. Of course, he also felt that baiyaogu was being wrapped by something. Even if the border was still under his control, who would be affected. Now the most important thing is to kill this kid before he controls the border! To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu''s talent and temperament really make Qiu Qingrong a little afraid. You know, he is a master of alchemy! "No, kill him quickly!" That kind of threat is invisible, affects people''s mind and makes people feel uneasy. He simply can''t imagine such a person''s spiritual strength, and why a young master of array''s soul realm can give him such a strong feeling. He finally understood why those major sects in the zongmen world wanted to eradicate Xiao Yu. Even though he still controlled the border, he just wanted to kill the evil. Once Qiu Qingrong gnaws his teeth, the colorful clouds in the sky condense again, and this time, it covers the whole baiyaogu sky. "Master Gu has made a big move!" "It''s seven Yin evil spirits!" Yu Chen and others were ecstatic. All of a sudden, the colorful clouds and mists in the sky become billows. In the blink of an eye, seven colorful tornadoes rotating at the same time are formed. They are ready to move and move as if they can devour the earth. "Xiao Yu, it''s over! Die (PS: this group, book number: 488931126, urge to change, discussion can be included in the group) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 The terrifying pressure, with the power of hundreds of years under the ground of Baiyao Valley, turned into seven hundred meter whirlpool, which was severely plundered down. From a distance, the colorful whirlpool in the sky, as if from the abyss, devouring life, the metal toward the golden mask fish. Seeing such a scene, the golden light flashed. Xiao Long also appeared in front of Xiao Yu. He looked up at the sky with his head raised. In his eyes like tiger eyes, there was a kind of resolute color on it. It was a determination not to give in, but to confront heaven and earth. The golden light on Bruce Lee explodes again, and countless energy turns into a torrent, which is applied to the hemispherical mask. This is the dragon''s ultimate urge to all its remaining energy, but the youth next to it has not yet succeeded at this time. It must help Xiao Yu strive for more time. "Buzz!" Bruce Lee''s most desperate energy output since swallowing the golden cicada breaks out, and the original translucent light shield glows with brilliance once again. As you can see, the translucent gold mask has once again become substantial, and the golden light is shining on the whole baiyaogu. "Hum! It''s no use. Under my seven levels of yin and evil spirits, even if it''s heaven and spirit, I''ll die! " Qiu Qingrong said coldly. Xiaolong''s whole head is suffering. If he can''t hold on this time, Xiao Yu will be in danger of life. "Boom, boom!" At the same time, the seven whirlpools bombarded the golden cicada cover. In an instant, the whole valley made a deafening sound, and the earth was shaking. The earth seemed to be turning over. Almost all of us could not stand firm. "It''s so terrifying. It''s so powerful that it''s hard to resist even if it''s in heaven and spirit." A man from the western regions immediately said. Ji Yining''s face was dignified to the extreme. He himself is the realm of the great master of the array, and his strength is comparable to that of the earth and the spirit. However, he felt that even if there were ten of them, they would die in the face of this terrible attack, let alone Xiao Yu. He even prayed in his heart that Xiao Yu could survive these attacks, although he knew that the hope was slim. The moment of the seven whirlpool bombarding down, the golden light is suddenly dim down, almost become a transparent color, only a light layer of golden light on it. "Bang!" The dragon''s defense is on the whole cicada''s body. Therefore, the moment the seven Yin evil spirit attacks, Bruce Lee doesn''t even lie down, as if he was suppressed by the mountain. He just lies on the ground, bleeding seven holes. The breath of Bruce Lee is extremely weak, and his body almost collapses due to the terrorist attack. However, he looks at the young man who has already locked his eyebrows. Bruce Lee tries to support himself with his limbs. Even if it is suppressed by the mountains, Bruce Lee will not give up. Everyone saw this scene and was moved by it. The so-called demon pet is one''s own demon animal partner. If you can find such a one for your master or friend, maybe you can''t find one among thousands. In the middle of the sky, Qi Chongyin evil spirit constantly confronts the transparent golden cicada cover. On the golden cicada cover, the golden light seems unwilling to be destroyed like this, and there seems to be hope of re burning. However, the attack of baiyaogu is really terrible. "Boom, boom!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 Seven times of Yin evil is constantly exerting pressure, and the golden cicada cover is finally a secret channel. It seems that it can last for a few seconds at most, and the whole golden cicada cover will be broken. At that time, Xiao Yu will have to face the so-called power of the seven Yin evil spirits. "Bang!" Bruce Lee finally can''t bear it. He lies on the ground again. This time, it is almost dying. He raised his eyelids and seemed to want to fight for the last bit of time for Xiao Yu. He believed that Xiao Yu would succeed. He had been accompanied by him and never let him down. On the other hand, although Xiao Yu''s mind has always been connected with Tianmu branch and constantly conveys the power of soul, don''t forget that he is a man with a state of mind and soul. How can he not know what Bruce Lee has done? His mind was dazed and confused because of almost all the power of his soul. However, Xiao Yu felt that Xiao Yu had to fight for time and fight with himself when he was dying. Xiao Yu had an infinite sense of war in his mind. "I will succeed! Bruce Lee, you won''t waste your effort! " "Ah Xiao Yu suddenly roared in his mind, and the endless force of soul urged him again. Like the waves and the sea, all of them were transported to the sky and trees. Tianmu branch itself has received strong nutrients and has been growing all over the sky. However, because the boundary of baiyaogu is too strong, it needs another energy transmission to interfere with the boundary. This time, like a long drought every rain, Tianmu branches "boom", this time, like hundreds of boats competing for the current, like thousands of horses galloping, all the branches at the same time swarmed once again, long and thick, and spread under the ground of the whole Baiyao valley. If you look at it carefully, you can see that Xiao Yu''s face is extremely pale at this time. Even if it is his soul, there is only a little pure brightness left, and the rest is a kind of chaotic state. This, of course, is to return to the state of ordinary people''s soul. If he had not kept a little Lingtai Qingming, his soul would have been emptied by now, and it would have been impossible to recover. "Found it!" Although an endless sense of perplexity, confusion and chaos came, Xiao Yu still did not give up. Finally, he found the "source point" of the boundary. The so-called source points are the energy source of Baiyao Valley, which attacks the boundary. These source points are not only the place to maintain the energy of many miraculous herbs in Baiyao Valley, but also the source of energy gathering of the Yin, evil, poisonous and miasma Qi. Of course, Xiao Yu can''t destroy it, nor can he destroy it. As mentioned before, the enchantment is not an array after all. If it is an array, the branches of sky and trees can be eroded to counter control. According to Xiao Yu''s conjecture, it is impossible to break even the heaven and spirit realm. This is the most fundamental reason why baiyaogu attacks the border. It is because the heaven and spirit state can not be broken, then it can only be conquered by the strong who have more than three days'' strength. Therefore, the master of three days'' territory is looking for death within the attack boundary of baiyaogu. Xiao Yu is also struggling to find these sources through the Tianmu branch. And as he said before, he didn''t want to counter control or invade, but to interfere with these sources. "Whew, whew!" All the heavenly branches, at this moment, are all winding towards one of the source points. As long as the energy output of a source point is disturbed, the control of the whole attack array will be disturbed, and the Qi Chong Yin Sha can''t attack Xiao Yu again. This is what Xiao Yu wants to do! And the most important thing is that to control this large-scale attack boundary, it must be the traction of the soul consciousness. Xiao Yu can use this point to let his soul consciousness enter the boundary and interfere with it. "Boom At this moment, the golden cicada cover is finally broken www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 Qi Chong Yin Sha is extremely terrifying, and Xiao Yu''s golden cicada cover is finally unable to resist. With a loud noise, the colorful whirlpool in the air is not obstructed. Their target, of course, is Xiao Yu. Seeing this scene, those alchemists sighed deeply. A generation of genius, finally because of their arrogance and buried their own lives? To tell the truth, they were shocked by Xiao Yu''s ability. This is a terrible existence that can be compared with Jiang Tianyu in legend! They haven''t seen Jiang Tianyu''s demeanor, but today they see the courage and talent of this young man, and they feel that they have no regrets in this life. However, the so-called wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it. Sometimes people are too conspicuous, and they are bound to become the target of public criticism. Today''s Xiao Yu has explained this truth to them very well. Ji Yining heart is also a sigh, a kind of unable to return to heaven''s emotion is born spontaneously. He thought that if Xiao Yu didn''t die in this trip, the progress of his future cultivation would definitely reach the level of terror. However, man was not as good as heaven. In fact, from the moment Xiao Yu began to challenge baiyaogu, it may be doomed to such an end. At this time, suddenly, a strange scene appeared, and the crowd was suddenly shocked -- "look What else? Isn''t Xiao Yu about to be killed? But when people''s eyes fell on the battle field again, their eyes were almost protruding. Originally, the seven colorful eddies were about to bombard down from mid air, but at this moment, they all changed their direction and swept in all directions. "How can it be?" Yu Chen and others face a sudden change. It was a scene they had never imagined. The target of the seven Yin evil spirits should be Xiao Yu at the bottom of the vertical! But now look at the seven whirlpool, like a random collision of deer, in the impending attack on Xiao Yu, all are in the direction of the surrounding swept in all directions in the past. Even Qiu Qingrong''s face changed dramatically. "No! There are other disturbing senses in the border Qiu Qingrong was originally immersed in the joy of killing Xiao Yu. But this sudden change, not only let his hands and feet have no pity, but also let his heart tremble. He is the leader of the whole attack boundary. To control the attack boundary, it is necessary to contact the soul consciousness. But what did he find just now? In the consciousness of the boundary, there are external ideas interfering with it, which leads to such a situation. "Not good!" Qiu Qingrong''s eyes fell on one of the colorful tornadoes, just because the consciousness was on the Yinsha tornado. Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, and the two fine lights were fired out. Although his face was still pale, the corners of his mouth inadvertently raised a trace of radian. "Today, I''ll see how you treat yourself in baiyaogu! Kill me Inspired by Xiao Yu''s idea, one of the colorful whirlpools is directly towards Qiu Qingrong. "Valley master!" Yu Chen''s spirit realm is weaker, but they are also connected and controlled by attacking the border. At this moment, they finally know what happened. It turns out that the attack boundary is controlled by other people''s soul consciousness! Moreover, one of the colorful whirlpool is about to kill Qiu Qingrong! You know, Qiu Qingrong is just an alchemist! He has no strength at all! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 Although Qiu Qingrong is a master of alchemy, he has no strength to fight. He was able to be so famous in the zongmen world by virtue of his alchemy ability. The reason why he was able to occupy such a high position in Baiyao Valley and the foreign invaders did not dare to make trouble here was that he could control this powerful and incomparable attack boundary. However, you should know that he is a soul cultivator. Even if he is an entry-level practitioner of the innate realm, a knife is enough to kill him! And now, in the face of the colorful whirlpool of terror, his face is suddenly pale. But in any case, Qiu Qingrong is the master of a valley. His spiritual realm is very high. His reaction and reaction are very fast. He immediately reacts. "No way!" His mind controlled one of the colorful whirlpool, which was flying towards the whirlpool attacking him. "Boom Before the whirlwind controlled by Xiao Yu engulfs Qiu Qingrong, another colorful whirlpool controlled by Qiu Qingrong is smashed. All over the sky, the colorful clouds and mists are flying, floating in the air, like strange fireworks. But at this moment, Qiu Qingrong noticed that there was a sly taste in Xiao Yu''s eyes. "Not good!" Qiu Qingrong''s face suddenly changed. His eyes, in an instant, locked one of the colorful tornadoes that bombarded the disciples at the bottom of Baiyao valley. Yes, Xiao Yu''s idea at this time, as early as he found Qiu Qingrong controlling the colorful tornado, had already pulled away, and then fell on another colorful whirlpool. "I want you to be overwhelmed!" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a grim look. Baiyaogu is determined to put Xiao Yu to death, so Xiao Yu has no intention of keeping his hand. He will let baiyaogu lose his power to suppress their arrogance! "This..." "Run away!" Xiao Yu''s control of this colorful whirlpool swept the past direction, which is the place where hundreds of famous disciples of Baiyao valley are located. Seeing this, all the disciples of baiyaogu fled in panic. In the final analysis, they are just alchemists. They have no cultivation ability. Can they escape in this situation? The answer is No. In the morning, they finally saw the track of Xiao Yu, and immediately called out: "no!" It''s too late. "Boom Among the pupils of hundreds of terrified disciples, the colorful whirlpool swept over his body in an instant. The bodies of hundreds of people were swallowed up by the power of this evil spirit, and immediately became a dense white bone. For a moment, the whole audience suddenly turned pale, and the elders such as baiyaogu were pale. In a moment, hundreds of alchemists were killed. That''s the basis of baiyaogu. That''s the inside story of baiyaogu! Other alchemists outside the hundred Medicine Valley, seeing this scene, their souls were shaking. They were all huddled together, shivering and shivering. Only those who have really seen this kind of evil spirit power can know their terror. Only those who have really seen Xiao Yu''s means on the scene can know what kind of end it is to offend this evil like youth. "Xiao Yu Qiu Qingrong''s canthus were about to crack, and he roared like thunder. He didn''t know why his attack border would be invaded by Xiao Yu''s idea, but he didn''t think that Xiao Yu''s cunning would make them lose a lot of Medicine Valley in an instant. "Heaven''s iniquity can be forgiven; if you do it yourself, you can''t live! Baiyaogu, you think highly of yourself and try to kill me. Today, I will destroy the reputation of baiyaogu As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice fell, his mind fell on one of the colorful whirlpools, and this time, it directly hit the hall in the distance www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 Baiyaogu has existed in the world of zongmen for thousands of years, and has always been the holy land of the miraculous medicine and elixir of the zongmen world. Because of the unique terrain, there are countless miraculous drugs for reverse growth. Because of the rich resources of elixir, it has become the place where alchemists dream to join. Moreover, because baiyaogu has connections with all the major forces, his relations are almost all over the most powerful core forces. No one dares to and no one will act wild here. Today, they met Xiao Yu like a demon. "No!" The colorful whirlpool is controlled by Xiao Yu, and rushes towards the hall in the distance. In the morning, several elders wait for the pupil to shrink. It is the most sacred place of alchemy handed down by their ancestors and the symbol of baiyaogu! However, when they responded, there was a loud noise, and the whole hall was suddenly bombarded into pieces. Qiu Qingrong is sluggish. He may have controlled other colorful whirlpools to intercept, but it is already late. Although Xiao Yu''s idea can only control a whirlpool of seven Yin evil spirits at a time, it is enough. At this time, there are three colorful whirlpools left, which are flying disorderly in the air, but at this moment, Xiao Yu is no longer in control. The reason is very simple, Qiu Qingrong has given up the meaning. Hundreds of people were killed and injured in the whole Baiyao valley. The main hall of Baiyao valley was also destroyed. Dust and smoke were everywhere in the distance, and the nearby corpses were everywhere. All the people were terrified and shuddered when they heard the wind. For a time, Baiyao valley became quiet and terrible. Ji Qingshan has been shocked to cover the small mouth, Ji Yining is unbelievable looking at this scene. In a moment, the situation has turned into such a big reversal, which no one has imagined. This boundary of yin and evil spirits has gathered all the poisonous miasma, Yin evil spirits and corrosive forces of Baiyao Valley for thousands of years. However, it is also because of the power of containing many miraculous herbs in Baiyao valley that nearly destroyed most of the Baiyao valley. "Xiao Yu Qiu Qingrong''s eyes were red. The hundreds of dead people are the treasure of baiyaogu and the foundation of baiyaogu. The destroyed hall is the dignity of baiyaogu, which is the support of baiyaogu for thousands of years. Yu Chen, Fan Zhi and others all have a look of bitterness, anger and killing. At this time, they would like to have Xiao Yu''s skin peeled and broken to pieces! However, in the face of such a young man, they even felt a fear attitude. And the main reason is that this boundary formation, for Xiao Yu, does not seem to have much attack power. The remaining three colorful swirls in the sky are also slowly drifting away. Qiu Qingrong''s inner anger has reached the critical point. He sensed that there was still a trace of Xiao Yu''s idea in the boundary, and he didn''t know what Xiao Yu was going to do next. Is it to continue to kill these alchemists who are powerless? Or continue to destroy their medicine valley. In any case, Qiu Qingrong could not go to the Expo because he could not afford to gamble. Although the dragon is on the ground, it''s on the ground. Yes, it knows that Xiao Yu succeeded, but he didn''t waste his effort. Xiao Yu has an idea and takes Xiaolong back. He stood up with a cold look in his eyes -- "before you kill me, you''d better prepare for the price you can bear, otherwise, even if the jade and stone are burned, I won''t let you feel better!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 "Even if the jade and stone are burned, I will not make you feel better..." This sentence lingers in the whole valley, even in everyone''s mind. Everyone held their breath. How much heart, courage and determination are needed to say such a thing? They can''t help but wonder, this young man, all the way from a small Dynasty to now, is really relying on recklessness? Such a terrible determination and belief is not only seen in their life, but also unheard of. Such talent and potential, with such a heart, is not the generation of pond fish. Qiu Qingrong, Yu Chen, Fan Zhi and others, their eyes are cloudy and clear. They take a deep breath. They finally know that they underestimate Xiao Yu. They also deeply understand that it is not unreasonable for those major sects to kill Xiao Yu. Such evil spirits, terrible existence, absolutely should not appear in the patriarchal world. However, he is so true to stand in front of them, and let them experience an unforgettable scene forever. Ji Yining''s eyes are shining. He knows that his previous practice is not wrong, and he also knows that he may be right. Xiao Yu, let him look at each other again. On the other side, Zhong xiajie is even more ashen. He finally understands what he is dealing with. He also understood that even if he spent his whole life specialized in alchemy, he might not have much chance to kill this man once today. And he may no longer have the capital and ability. Qiu Qingrong took a deep breath, but in the end he sighed quietly for life. With a wave of his hand, the remaining three whirlpools of yin and evil spirits disappeared, and the colorful clouds in the sky disappeared. He didn''t know what method Xiao Yu used to control the border, but he only knew that facing Xiao Yu, he felt not only a kind of powerlessness, but also a kind of fear. "I didn''t expect that the foundation of baiyaogu for hundreds of years was almost destroyed by you." Qiu Qingrong''s face drooped. "Valley master!" Yu Chen and others changed their faces. Look at Qiu Qingrong like this, he seems to want to surrender! However, if they surrender, does it not mean that they have the status of baiyaogu, which has plummeted since then, and even been underestimated by the outside world? What Qiu Qingrong thought, how could it be something in front of her? This young man shocked him, not only his talent, courage, potential, determination, faith, but also the unique posture of the strong. He seemed to see a dragon that was about to fly into the sky. He even more looked at it. Over time, the world of living in the family would be changed greatly because of him. "That''s all. My baiyaogu has been planted today. From now on, I''m going back to xiaoyaomen." Qiu Qingrong said. "What?" All the people in the audience changed their faces. Did baiyaogu go to xiaoyaomen? How could that be possible? In this way, what will happen to the other forces? Isn''t baiyaogu the same target? "Valley master, think twice!" Yu Chen quickly persuades. Today, their baiyaogu is recognized as planting, but if Xiao Yu goes out, he will be chased and killed by others. Why make such a decision now? Qiu Qingrong said in a deep voice: "this is an order, and it is also for the foundation of our baiyaogu for thousands of years. Anyone who does not sincerely believe in it can leave baiyaogu. I will not stop it!" All people''s eyes fell on Xiao Yu''s body, and they were unbelievable. Is it true that a young man has such a great charm when he forces the valley master of Baiyao Valley to surrender to xiaoyaomen? And how do they know that the heavenly branches have been planted in the land of baiyaogu, and there is a trace of Xiao Yu''s idea. It can be said that half of the control of baiyaogu''s attack formation is in Xiao Yu''s hands. And if this secret is known, their reputation of baiyaogu will be even worse. In this way, it is better to push the boat along the river and return to xiaoyaomen. Xiao Yu didn''t expect Qiu Qingrong to submit baiyaogu to xiaoyaomen. He sneered: "if you want to submit to my xiaoyaomen, aren''t you afraid of the crusade of other sects?" Qiu Qingrong shook his head and said, "after today, our baiyaogu should start to close the valley. Apart from the xiaoyaomen, we should cut off any contact with outside forces. After three years of closing the valley, we should cultivate our health and nature, and put an end to all external things. " All over the valley, everyone took a breath. Xiao Yu thought to himself that Qiu Qingrong was afraid that other sects would take revenge on them. Of course, one of the reasons was that Qiu Qingrong chose to compromise because he controlled half of their attack boundary. But in any case, it is a great good thing that baiyaogu can be subordinated to xiaoyaomen. "How can you settle accounts with me if I kill your disciples of baiyaogu and destroy your hall?" Xiao Yu asked again.Qiu Qingrong''s face jumped, although it was very painful, but still said: "baiyaogu is doomed to this disaster, only bath fire can nirvana, broken arm can be reborn." Xiao Yu glanced at all the people and said with an indifferent but overlooking attitude: "remember what you said today. In time, I will certainly do you no harm. " Although Yu Chen and others are not willing, the valley master has spoken. What else can they do? In addition, they were careful and thought of Qiu Qingrong''s thoughts. Finally, they all said in unison -- "we should take xiaoyaomen as the leader." (to urge the change, add group discussion, more wonderful later, group number: 488931126) and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 In any case, baiyaogu would not have imagined that the place where almost no one dared to go wild for thousands of years was upset by a young man. At the same time, baiyaogu was trapped in the closed Valley array and refused to visit by all forces except xiaoyaomen. Although those alchemists who came to participate in the alchemy conference did not get a good place, they were "lucky" to see today''s scene. Even if baiyaogu''s reputation was not there, they would not forget what happened today. All the alchemists have left, and even those who ask for pills are forced to leave. However, Ji Yining, who lived in the western regions, stayed. The main hall of baiyaogu has become a ruin, and the party can only move in the side hall. On the hall, a line of alchemists in baiyaogu, seeing Xiao Yu''s eyes, showed a kind of fear and fear. Fan Zhi, in particular, looks even lower, and even dare not look at Xiao Yu. Fan Zhi bit his teeth, but still stood up and apologized: "Xiao Yu, I didn''t know Taishan just now. I..." Xiao Yu waved his hand and said in a light way: "it doesn''t matter. Anyone who sees the declining scene like my xiaoyaomen will talk like this. It''s human nature." Although Xiao Yu didn''t mean to blame, his words were even more powerful than blame. Qiu Qingrong and others feel unable to raise their heads. Yes, xiaoyaomen is in decline, but can you insult it at will? Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t mean that, and he just said it casually. Now the status of xiaoyaomen can be said to be the extent that the whole clan world will scoff at it. It is not too much to say that it is a street mouse. Xiao Yu is aware of such a scene, so more to maintain the dignity of xiaoyaomen, xiaoyaomen status and reputation to upgrade. It''s hard to do it with his own weak strength, but in any case, he is a carefree man, and he will not give up because of any difficulties. This is also the reason why he almost fought for his life and wanted to take the initiative of baiyaogu in his hands. There are many forces that baiyaogu has made friends with. In addition, there is no alchemist in Xiaoyao sect. With the help of baiyaogu, many xiaoyaomen''s disciples can get better training assistance and attract more people and disciples to join the Xiaoyao sect. This is also one of the purposes of Xiao Yu''s visit to baiyaogu. Of course, Xiao Yu had no choice but to use the strong force at the last moment. Now his soul is almost in a state of dryness, which is almost to be drained out of consciousness, or even out of his wits. At this time, Ji Yining and his sister are both at a loss. They don''t know what Xiao Yu wants them to do. Xiao Yugang''s method is to frighten the two brothers and sisters for a long time. It seems that Xiao Yu has completely changed. "I don''t know what brother Xiao Yu has to say? If we can do it, we will be satisfied. " Qiu Qingrong took a look, in the heart already understood the majority of points. Xiao Yu said, "I just have something to help you with." Immediately Xiao Yu pointed to Ji Yining and said, "my friend needs a six grade miraculous elixir. I think you should have one here. Is it convenient?" The faces of all the elders of baiyaogu had a beat. Groove! Fu Ling Dan is a six grade elixir! Do you think it''s convenient? Ji Yining''s face suddenly changed, and he became very happy about Ali. Even Ji Qingshan and others were overjoyed. I didn''t expect that Xiao Yu asked them to stay. He actually helped them to ask for Dan! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 Qiu Qingrong and other people''s faces were in a dilemma. It is a kind of miraculous elixir that can cure the injured body and return to the original state. Its precious degree is unimaginable. Ji Yining raised his eyebrows and said, "to be honest, master of the valley, it was my father who became obsessed with practice and almost destroyed his foundation, so he came to seek Dan. I won''t ask you for nothing. We can offer the silver coffin. " Fan Zhimei''s head was wrinkled, and Qiu Qingrong didn''t think so. "Ji Shaoyu master, do you know that although the silver coffin is precious, it can''t be exchanged for six kinds of elixir?" "To tell you the truth, there are some in our valley, which were refined by the previous Valley master, but there are only three left. They are one of our few six product elixirs. You must have inquired about the precious degree." Qiu Qingrong said lightly. Although Qiu Qingrong said that baiyaogu is attached to xiaoyaomen, but you should know that baiyaogu is still his master. And the six grade elixir, a top-level elixir, can''t be sent out casually. Of course, he knew about the silver coffin of the western regions, but in his opinion, there was no way to exchange for a six pin elixir. Ji Yining is worried again, but he doesn''t mean to ask Xiao Yu for help. Because he was able to meet Qiu Qingrong, the master of Baiyao Valley, and could talk with him, he did not know what many people were dreaming of. Qiu Qingrong saw that Xiao Yu didn''t speak and didn''t mean to help. He said indifferently: "we baiyaogu and the western regions of your tomb are also a little friendly. If you can offer a golden coffin, I can exchange it with a talisman pill." Golden coffin again! The faces of all the people in the western regions of the tomb changed. Is this really the case? Do you have to boil a golden coffin to replace it if you want to get this healing elixir? Fan Zhi also opened his mouth, of course, because Xiao Yu was present, he did not have an aggressive attitude, a love or not attitude. "Master Ji Shaoyu, my father and I met each other at that time. We baiyaogu didn''t want to embarrass you. You also know the strength of the silver coffin. In today''s event... " Speaking of this, Fan Zhi couldn''t help but take a look at Xiao Yu. His back was a little chilly, but he still said, "judging from today''s affairs, do you think the silver coffin is still useful for us?" Of course, Ji Yining understood this truth, but the golden coffin was too expensive for them to bury in the western regions. "Brother..." Ji Qingshan is also worried. Qiu Qingrong, the alchemist of alchemy, seems to have taken a fancy to this so-called golden coffin, while Xiao Yu has always been curious. What is this so-called coffin? What makes baiyaogu so coveted? "But..." Ji Yining immediately gritted his teeth and hesitated. Qiu Qingrong said again: "you should know which one is important, one life or one coffin. Fu Ling Dan, even if it is my alchemy ability, is not enough to refine, with a less one. What''s more, as far as I know, as long as the coffin is there, the contents can be found. " Ji Qingshan''s face turned red and said, "but But the things in it are not easy to find "Well, as far as I know, there are three sets of golden coffins in the western regions." Said the tall, thin old man. "Yes," Ji Yining took a deep breath, but said, "but one of them has been damaged and can''t be repaired in one battle of my father. The rest, my father''s pair, and this pair on me." "But my father is in a coma, his golden coffin can''t be taken out, and mine..." "Brother! No way Ji Qingshan''s face suddenly changed, and other people in the western regions also changed their faces. "Little master, think twice! Once the golden coffin is offered, the owner of the family will be in the same vein... " A man from the western regions of the tomb turned pale and said. Ji Yining''s eyes are very hesitant. At this time, Xiao Yu''s voice rings. "Wait a minute." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 At this time, Xiao Yu finally started to speak. Qiu Qingrong and others thought that the deal was going to be successful. But when Xiao Yu made such a move, their hearts suddenly thumped. Did Xiao Yu want to use a strong one? "Little brother Xiao Yu, you..." Fan Zhi''s face changed. He seemed to think Xiao Yu was going to force them to hand over the six grade miraculous elixir. But Xiao Yu is a light way: "don''t worry, I don''t want you to hand over the elixir, but I want to ask clearly, what is this golden coffin?" "What''s more, it''s related to the western regions?" This sentence after Xiao Yu is looking at Ji Yining. "Little brother Xiao Yu, don''t you know?" Qiu Qingrong was also a little surprised. The western region of the tomb is very large, and it is also one of several large regions in the world of zongmen. Moreover, because of its independence, the western region is as famous as Nanyun region. Of course, it is also a manifestation of complacency. Ji Qingshan''s eyes were somewhat arrogant and said: "the so-called coffin is the coffin in which the ancient corpses are placed. From the level of view, from low to high, there are bronze, silver, and gold coffins "Ancient remains?" Xiao Yu''s face moved slightly. Rhubarb told him that as early as thirty-six days before the world was formed, it was a complete continental plate. Tens of thousands of years ago, it was called the pre ancient era. At that time, the continental plate was a primitive, wasteland, where there were some barbarians and many powerful beasts of pre ancient times. Later, it is said that a powerful person accidentally came to this plate and saw a primitive and desolate area. With compassion, he exerted his power to divide the mainland into thirty-six small days. The bad environment was divided into one piece, and the good environment was also divided into one piece, which was the so-called space barrier. This is to enable different creatures to exist in an environment and reproduce better. This also leads to the extremely strong plane spirit power of some small sky worlds, and it is easy to give birth to talented people. However, in some places, the environment is bad, monsters are everywhere, and there is no peace. As time goes on, the character tends to be fierce and cruel, just like the world of black cliff. In this way, with the passage of time, it gradually formed the scene of the world of 36 days. "Do you mean that the remains of the great beasts of the pre ancient times are in the western regions of your tomb?" Xiao Yumu gaped. "Well." Ji Yining nodded his head and said: "at that time, the great master divided the whole plate of the thirty-six Xiaotian world into thirty-six pieces. At that time, it was randomly divided. Because the power was too great, he killed some giant animals, and the corpses gradually sank to the ground, and then distributed to our plane." "Do you mean that your grave in the western regions is just on top of those remains?" Ji Yining narrowed his eyes and said, "strictly speaking, we are descendants of barbarians in the pre ancient times. That''s why our family can manipulate the remains of these monsters. " It turns out that in the pre ancient times, the so-called barbarians were not real barbarians. They also had strong abilities, but they were not so subdivided as they are now, because if they had to fight against the great beasts for a long time, they would have a strong ability. Their descendants, also known as Ji Yining''s family in the western part of the tomb, also possessed the ability to control the remains of the giant beast. "In fact, each kind of coffin has a powerful pre ancient monster, and our Ji family can control them. This is the details of our tomb in the western regions. " Ji Yining said in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 The pre ancient continent, strictly speaking, was also a lower level plane, but it was able to separate such a place with outstanding people and complex terrain. It can be said that the zongmen world gathered many complex abilities and gave birth to practitioners of different abilities. For example, the central position of the hinterland of the zongmen world is dominated by the seven sects, while the other second and third class sects present a state of radiation, which is that the spiritual power of heaven and earth is concentrated on the central position. But in a more remote place, it''s totally different. Like the South cloud region in the southeast, because of its special terrain, it has a special "spiritual power", which makes it possible to control a kind of spiritual method of heaven and earth. This makes the South cloud region a unique existence, and even the seven sects will not easily set foot on, will not easily provoke them. It''s like the grave in the western regions. The western region of the tomb is located in the extreme West. The terrain here is also complex and harsh. Everyone has a gloomy and indifferent atmosphere. Ji Qingshan and his colleagues have shown it very well. There is also a world famous in the western regions of the tomb, which also keeps them in the world for hundreds of years and thousands of years. That is their coffin. The mystery and low-key of the western regions of the tomb also made many forces dare not to provoke them. However, no one who knows the western regions is not afraid of it. According to legend, this ability to summon the remains in the coffin is unique to the western regions. The ancient corpses in the silver coffin, once activated, are more effective than three days. If the remains in the golden coffin are activated, the combat effectiveness has exceeded three days. This is the pride of the western regions. Xiao Yu suddenly realized that he understood why Ji Yining cherished these golden coffins so much. For one thing, there are only two golden coffins left in their tombs in the western regions. Ji Yining is a little family owner, so he must have a pair of coffins. If he does not have this pair of golden coffins, his position in the family will definitely be affected. "Why? No, I remember when they said Xiao Yu recalled the day when he heard the conversation between Ji Yining and Ji Qingshan. "What they said was that the corpse was preserved, and if the news spread, it would bring disaster to the western regions of their graves. Is this the corpse that Ji Yining preserved?" Xiao Yu thinks so. At this time, Ji Yining gritted his teeth and said, "no, this corpse is of great importance. I can''t give it to you." The upper and lower faces of baiyaogu are not good-looking in an instant. You said that Ji Yining came to ask for Dan, but he also asked for so much. Now, his life is not as good as a coffin? "That would be a pity." Qiu Qingrong shakes her head slightly. "You also know that all of us in Baiyao valley are alchemists, and we have no power to bind chickens. We want to get the golden coffin, but also want to have a little self-protection. Since Ji Shao, the master of the domain, can''t accomplish it, then we won''t be forced to do anything." Qiu Qingrong said, but he couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu. To tell the truth, he was afraid that Xiao Yu would not be happy with this decision. But he also believed that Xiao Yu was a reasonable person. After all, if baiyaogu is attached to xiaoyaomen, then liupin Lingdan is like a baby. Since it is a baby, how can it be sent out casually? Ji Qingshan and other people from the western regions of the tomb were in a great hurry. Ji Yining also took a deep breath, bit his teeth, and said in a deep voice: "in this case, we will not disturb you." "Brother Xiao, thank you. I will remember this feeling." Ji Yining said, ready to return and leave, but Xiao Yu stopped him again. "Brother Ji, don''t go. Why don''t I make a suggestion?" Everyone looks at Xiao Yu in unison, but Xiao Yu''s next words make Ji Yining''s face change greatly, and Qiu Qingrong and others are stunned. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 Xiao Yu first looked at Qiu Qingrong and said, "Lord Qiu, I know the rules of baiyaogu, and I will not let you pay in vain." Looking at Ji Yining immediately, he said, "why don''t you give me this coffin? I''m just borrowing it. When your father is cured, I''ll return it to you. How about it?" As soon as the words came out, Qiu Qingrong and other elders'' faces were all red. What kind of conditions is this? If the golden coffin doesn''t give them baiyaogu, will you give it back to you? Moreover, baiyaogu will also offer a six level miraculous pill. At the same time, after Ji Yining''s father''s condition is good, this golden coffin is sent back again? What is this? Is that not to let them suffer from baiyaogubai, and then nothing will be lost in the western regions? "Brother Xiao Yu, this..." Qiu Qingrong''s face was also red. Although they submit to xiaoyaomen, it is due to Xiao Yu''s force, but it does not say that baiyaogu belongs to xiaoyaomen, and all elixirs can be allowed to spend freely! Even Ji Yining and others are stunned. Such a good thing? How could that be possible? Xiao Yu said, "don''t worry. Listen to my explanation." "You baiyaogu just want the protection of the golden coffin, but if you get this coffin, do you have any idea what potential forces will be provoked?" Xiao Yu suddenly said. But Xiao Yu''s words directly made Ji Yining''s brother and sister''s face change wildly. The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, revealing a kind of disbelief. How would he know? Two big questions appeared in my brother and sister''s mind. Even Qiu Qingrong''s eyebrows are frowning, so they don''t know why. "Xiao Yu, what do you mean by that?" Qiu Qingrong''s mind is meticulous and seems to have thought of something. Xiao Yu first looked at Ji Yining and said, "I heard you two talking in the room." "Xiao Yu, you..." Ji Yining''s face changed even more. Xiao Yu directly shook his head and said, "specifically, I don''t know what happened to your family, and I don''t know what kind of forces are targeting you. But if you think I''m a friend, you can say it, and if I can do it, I''ll help you. " Ji Yining looked a little moved, but soon it was dim, shook his head and said, "no one will know about this for the time being, and we are not in any danger for the time being. If the coffin comes out, it will spread Although Qiu Qingrong and his colleagues were confused, they seemed to understand that the key thing was on this golden coffin. "Ji Shaoyu Lord, do you mean that the golden coffin on your body can not be offered casually?" Fan Zhi frowned. "Yes." Ji Yining finally nodded. Other people seem to understand three points. No wonder Ji Yining just refused to let the golden coffin give them baiyaogu. It turned out that this factor was taken into consideration! In fact, Ji Yining didn''t want to use the golden coffin for his father''s life? But it''s a big deal, and he can''t do it. Ji Yining is also a smart man. He bows to Xiao Yu and says, "Xiao Yu, thank you again. I know you are kind enough to help me and divert our attention, but in this way, you will surely be killed. I can''t implicate you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 Ji Yining did not know that Xiao Yu wanted to hold the corpse on his body after listening to their conversation and knowing the importance of the corpse. In this way, those who want to deal with the western regions of the tomb will aim at Xiao Yu. How can Xiao Yu ignore Xiao Yu when he attaches so much importance to love and despise life and death? Of course, he also knew that Xiao Yu had too much to bear. After all, the whole clan world wanted Xiao Yu to die. If such a friend who helped him was put into the abyss because of their family affairs, he would not be at ease. Huaiyu knows how many times as early as those who want to have a bad relationship with each other. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu has almost no friends in the world of the family. Even if it was Zhan Xiaoyu who looked like his sister, he was forced to point the spear at him because of the pressure of zongmen. Of course, he didn''t mean to blame anyone. People do not do it for themselves. In addition, many people will become involuntarily involved because of their interests and cultivation resources. If you can''t help killing people, you can''t help but rob and kill people. Why not? Xiao Yu grinned and said, "brother Ji, you think of me so well, but have you ever thought about it? If I really want to get this golden coffin, I can help me with it?" "Xiao Yu?" Ji Yining is stunned. Yes, Xiao Yugang just heard the ancient corpses in the golden coffin, and he was moved. A corpse that can go far beyond three days to help yourself! Isn''t it possible to make yourself a lot smoother on the way to at least a short period of practice? Now Xiao Yu has little capital and not enough details. Every time, he is fighting for life and death. If there is a strong protection, then Xiao Yu will be happy. Qiu Qingrong and their faces are bitter and astringent, thinking that you only consider yourself, but what about our baiyaogu? However, they did not dare to attack on the spot, waiting for Xiao Yu to have any good plan. Because if the golden coffin is kept by Xiao Yu, then their hundred Medicine Valley is equivalent to paying for nothing! But Xiao Yu said that he would not let them pay in vain. Is there any article in this? They are still waiting for the good news, but Ji Yining thinks about it and says, "no, let''s not talk about the danger of you getting the golden coffin. It''s just the guys inside that you can''t tame." "Oh?" It was Xiao Yu''s turn to be curious and said, "still tame?" A man from the western regions of the tomb said in a deep voice: "yes, the golden coffin is inherited, and it generally needs the blood of the owner to control it. Because although it''s a corpse, it keeps some of the pre ancient forces in front of the body. Ten thousand years ago, the ancient land was a wilderness. This kind of power requires special secret methods. Otherwise, once the soul is connected with the soul, the soul will burst and disappear. " Ji Yining looks at Qiu Qingrong and says, "people outside the golden coffin don''t know. Baiyaogu has been closed for such a long time. You must have learned from the remains of the valley master before you?" As soon as Fan Zhi''s face changed, he could not set up a channel: "is the rumor true?" "What''s the rumor?" Xiao Yu asked. Qiu Qingrong shook his head and sighed: "there was a valley master before. It is said that when he went out for training, he passed through the western regions of the tomb because he was in contact with a strong corpse, so his soul almost disappeared. When he came back, only a little remnant was left. Before his death, the valley Master said that the corpse was in the golden coffin of the western regions of the tomb." "That''s right. That corpse had not been excavated at that time. It must be that the Lord of GUI Valley found this coffin by accident. Now, this corpse is in my soul consciousness." Ji Yining said. "So Xiao Yu, you know why I can''t promise you? I can''t do it in love or in reason. At that time, the alchemy master of Baiyao Valley could not control it. How could you control it? " Ji Yining shook his head. Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said with a smile, "what if I say I''ll try it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1545 Not to mention Ji Yining and other people from the western regions, even Qiu Qingrong and other people''s faces were moved instantly. Even the former Valley master of Baiyao Valley, a alchemist whose soul realm was the living realm, could not bear that kind of violent power. How could a teenager whose soul realm was spiritual state achieve that? You know, if you don''t succeed, the soul will not only be burst, it will be destroyed! Ji Yining knows that Xiao Yu wants to find more powerful forces to protect himself, which he can understand. But in his heart, he has already regarded Xiao Yu as his friend. "Xiao Yu, to tell you the truth, if this is just an ordinary golden coffin, I''d like to borrow it from you to help you tide over the difficulties. But as I said before, this coffin is not an ordinary golden coffin. I can''t give it to you for the sake of your life Ji Yining said solemnly. Ji Yining is very clear in his heart what the golden coffin represents. First, the gold coffin is his support as the master of the minority region. Without this coffin, if it is known by some "people with a heart", his situation will be very dangerous, and even the whole western region of the tomb may be endangered. Secondly, the consciousness of the ancient corpse remains is too strong. Without special secret methods, it is impossible to tame them successfully. As a result, they can only be eaten back and endanger their lives. He will not let this happen to Xiao Yu. In fact, there is a third reason. Ji Yining''s eyes were very serious: "in fact, there is one thing I didn''t say. Even if there was a secret method, even before my father''s peak, he could not tame this corpse, because compared with other ancient corpses in the golden coffin, the consciousness of this corpse is too strong. If the outside world tries to contact or tame this prehistoric corpse, I''m afraid there will be rioting. At that time, maybe only the seven schools can live in suppression. " After listening to baiyaogu, their faces suddenly changed. They are a soul training, of course, they can sense the subtle changes in each person''s posture. This season Yining doesn''t seem to be lying at all! Fan Zhilian said in a hurry: "it is said that the remains in this golden coffin are enough to fight against the strong people in the territory of more than three days. If you really can''t control it, then I''m afraid the clan world will be in chaos." This is exaggerated, but it is also true. In the world of Buddhism, the second-class sects can get out of a heaven and spirit realm, which is already a little more powerful. And only a few of the second-class sects can get out of those who surpass the three-day realm. Another thing Fan Zhi worried about was that if Xiao Yu was tamed in their Baiyao Valley If the scene is out of control, it will be their baiyaogu! Of course they won''t! Qiu Qingrong did not expect that the corpses in the golden coffin would be so terrible. At that time, they tried to get the golden coffin, and mobilized all the forces to subdue the prehistoric corpse. After all, they could only unite several people because of the things that their previous generations could not tame. But now it seemed that he did not even dare to try. Qiu Qingrong looked at Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Yu, this matter must be considered for a long time. Otherwise, if it is not careful, it will disappear. At that time, xiaoyaomen will be excluded and suppressed again, which will be even worse than before." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1546 As soon as this word comes out, Ji Yining also looks at Xiao Yu with dignity. Xiao Yu''s greatest support lies in the support of Wen Zhan and Han Yi, and his greatest hope lies in Xiao Yu. It is undeniable that it is difficult to support the whole Xiaoyao gate with Xiao Yu''s own strength. However, with Xiao Yu becoming more and more famous in the zongmen world, on the one hand, xiaoyaomen will certainly become the target of public criticism, and everyone wants to eradicate Xiao Yu. But on the other hand, it is undeniable that the reputation of xiaoyaomen is rising. If we can cultivate Xiao Yu as a demon like genius, will Xiaoyao gate have an advantage in the future assessment or in the recruitment of disciples? The answer is No. Of course, that''s what happens later. In the future, those big clans in the dark may not really let the xiaoyaomen perish because of the trade-off. However, once Xiao Yu dies, his hope for the rise of xiaoyaomen is dashed, and he will suffer more serious exclusion. Just because Xiao Yu''s appearance has already made many forces feel threatened, they will never let the second Xiao Yu appear in xiaoyaomen. However, Xiao Yu is still light and light, seems to be related to his own life and death, he said: "the biggest fear of people is the unknown, but the reason why we call it unknown is because we have not tried. And the unknown is not the driving force of progress? If I don''t even try, how can I practice and practice against heaven? " Xiao Yu''s words moved the whole party. Even Qiu Qingrong''s eyes were full of surprise. Those who can say such a kind of words are undoubtedly very clear about their own path of cultivation. If there is no strong belief and the heart of the brave, how can we overcome the difficulties and go to such a level today? It is because of such a heart of courage that this young man is so mature, calm and even imperceptibly condensed into such a strong heart and courage. This is genius! As a peer, Ji Yining is also moved by Xiao Yu''s words. A person''s charm is from his inner strong belief, tenacious thought, as well as the quality of people''s admiration. Undoubtedly, Xiao Yu is such a person. Even Ji Qingshan''s young girl''s heart seems to be due to Xiao Yu''s words and produced a heart beating feeling. However, the reality is still not good! I don''t agree. " No matter whether Xiao Yu wants to have a gold coffin to increase his self-protection, or whether Xiao Yu "holds" the gold coffin on himself because he wants to help him seek Dan, or half of his nature. No matter how much he has, it is extremely dangerous. No matter what, he will not let Xiao Yu take risks. Xiao Yu knew that they were resolute, but he was really excited. I don''t know how. After being enlightened by rhubarb last time, he was ready to move in the face of such unknown things. Especially ancient corpses! It''s a good thing to see if you can add some help to yourself! Xiao Yu said to his father, "you have no way to tame your father''s eyes for a long time Even Ji Yining''s father has no way to tame, so Ji Yining is certainly impossible. You know, even the former master of Baiyao Valley could not tame it! Ji Yining didn''t know what medicine Xiao Yu was selling, but he sighed: "yes, for decades, we have been thinking about ways, which is why we have been safe in the western regions. According to my father, once this prehistoric corpse is activated, its powerful power will surely attract many people who are eyeing it Speaking of this, Ji Yining doesn''t speak. It seems that there are some secrets related to their tombs in the western regions. Ji Yining changed his words and said: "even if it is activated, it is also stimulated. Once rampant, I can''t control it at all." Ji Qingshan also had some changes, and was afraid to say: "yes, according to the records of the middle ancient books of our family, this corpse is the leader of ten places in ancient times, and the combat effectiveness is extremely terrible." "I will tame it." Xiao Yu''s eyes turned hot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1547 Why doesn''t Ji Ning change his mind? That''s a very dangerous body! Xiao Yu said meaningfully: "brother Ji, why don''t you think that if you can control this corpse, then with the power of this corpse, will anyone dare to deal with you in the western regions?" As soon as the words came out, Ji Qingshan and others suddenly became surprised. "Yes! Why didn''t we think of it? " "This prehistoric corpse is very powerful. It is just because of its strength that other people will covet it. But if it can be controlled, do other people dare to challenge us in the western regions? " These people in the western regions are excited, and even Ji Yining''s eyes are flashing. What he had only thought before was that the remains of his golden coffin were extremely difficult to tame, for decades had passed, and even his father and the former baiyaogu Valley master could not succeed. Could he? Then he began to deny himself. In addition, Ji Yining''s cultivation has not been achieved. Even if there are secret methods in his body, he can''t be tamed. Over time, the golden coffin is buried in the bottom of his heart and becomes a hot potato. And he only thought that once the corpse was activated by some external force, rather than tamed, it would be a disaster for them in the western regions and for the outside world. He never thought about what would happen after his successful domestication, because he had too much preconceived ideas about everything recorded in this corpse. Until Xiao Yu mentioned it. At this time, his mind is thinking rapidly. Indeed, if they succeed, they will have great security in the western regions of Fen, and they can also have the inside information of fighting against the outside world. Over the years, there have been no less than ten prehistoric corpses in the western regions of the tomb. Most of them are inherited. Although most of the strength was lost due to the collapse of the ancient continent, this prehistoric corpse remains are the strongest among so many. Of course, he had thought of countless ways to tame the corpse, but it was so difficult that he almost gave up. Because of this, it is better to seal the dust directly than to let people know that the corpse is in their hands. But soon, his eyes darkened again. He looked at Xiao Yu with a suspicious look and said, "Xiao Yu, can you really?" Xiao Yu glanced at Qiu Qingrong and others, and then said, "don''t forget how I controlled the whole forest property and how I interfered with the boundary of seven evil spirits. My secondary occupation is array mage. I''m a soul cultivator just like you, but I have secrets you don''t know. " Said here, Qiu Qingrong and his party''s face slightly red, baiyaogu''s seven evil spirit boundary is disturbed, this is absolutely not a glorious thing. But they soon regained a high look. To tell the truth, Xiao Yu''s ability and ability are almost unheard of. Take zilingzong as an example, all soul practitioners in the whole clan world, those array mages, alchemists, and weapon refiners were most shocked. Why can a spiritual cultivator reach such a terrible level? Even the most powerful patriarch of the Ziling sect can control the secret realm. It''s just like the Arabian Nights. And if the story of baiyaogu is spread out, perhaps Xiao Yu''s reputation in the same vein of soul will be unprecedented and there will be no future. However, Ji Yining, who was present at both events, was the most impressive. "Brother, maybe you can give him a try." Ji Qingshan seemed excited and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1548 Xiao Yu said, "if I succeed, I will use the golden coffin for a while. I''ll give it back to you when I break through three days. Of course, if you can trust me. " To see a person clearly, you can see it from one''s words and deeds. Ji Yining can see that Xiao Yu is a man with consistent words and deeds, a firm character, and a person who pursues the road of cultivation. He felt the sincere heart of the other party, and also saw Xiao Yu''s profound and profound insight like the starry sky. This young man is just like the bright stars in the sky. It is just hanging in the air for a while, and it will rise slowly one day. How can such a person deceive him? "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s..." "Just believe it. When I have a day off and the power of my soul is restored, I will start tomorrow." Xiao Yu stopped talking nonsense and made a decision. Although Ji Yining is worried, seeing Xiao Yu''s resolute attitude, he can''t say anything. And of course, his heart was filled with emotion. If Xiao Yu is really successful, then the golden coffin will be returned by Xiao Yu, then he will be able to completely control it? In this way, you can save yourself something that you can''t even accomplish in your whole life. Qiu Qingrong and others have strange faces, but it''s hard to say anything. Several elders looked at each other, as if some inexplicable meaning. Xiao Yu saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t break it. Baiyaogu said to submit to xiaoyaomen only because of its own power. But Xiao Yu is not a young child at all. How can he believe them completely. It''s impossible to say that there is no mustard and to submit wholeheartedly. Of course, Qiu Qingrong''s practice was also in line with the situation at that time. Although they would not be 100% sincere, they would not dare to have evil thoughts on Xiao Yu. Only because Xiao Yu still controlled the seven evil spirits boundary, and his heavenly trees and branches were still under the ground, with a little thought, baiyaogu could be in a state of destruction. If something happened to Xiao Yu, Qiu Qingrong would not applaud him, but they would love to see him. Baiyaogu has no bondage, it is not broad and boundless, do not need to be led by xiaoyaomen. Xiao Yu will certainly not be able to interfere with their border. After all, no one would like to be attached to a declining sect, although it has great potential in the future. But if haotianzong forced them to use tough means, baiyaogu would be willing. Unfortunately, haotianzong is so powerful that it doesn''t need to be strong at all. That night, Xiao Yu recovered. All his soul power has been drained, and it is absolutely impossible for him to recover in one night according to the normal soul cultivator. One is because Xiao Yu has a second world space. Second, since his soul was in the secret land of forest property, his soul power has a forest attribute, which will speed up his recovery. Plus 10 times the external speed, it will take a long time for Xiao Yu to repair his soul power. Qiu Qingrong and others have a doubt that they can recover the power of soul overnight? How could that be possible? They know that to interfere with such a large border, it must be a terrible consumption. It will take at least half a month to recover to the peak saturation state. Several people looked at each other, Qiu Qingrong indicated that they would have a clear understanding tomorrow, and everyone was silent. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Qiu Qingrong and Ji Yining were already waiting. They searched for a mountain forest in the back mountain of baiyaogu, a vast area of kilometers, which Ji Yining asked. Qiu Qingrong several people are also shocked, such a huge venue, this is enough to see, the so-called golden coffin inside the things, it is not simple ah! "I have to prepare a kilometer land. What is this thing?" Fan took a deep breath, and seemed to be nervous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1549 No one here has ever seen the coffins of the western regions in the legend, only because the western regions of the tombs are mysterious and indifferent to the world because of the geographical bias. Few people have ever contacted them. What''s more, the people who can own coffins, even bronze ones, are highly respected in the western regions, not to mention the so-called silver coffins and gold coffins. An entourage in the western regions of the tomb solemnly said: "elder fan has no idea that this ancient corpse was excavated in the western regions of our tomb for thousands of years. After comparing it with the ancient books, it is determined that it is one of the most powerful pre ancient monsters in the pre ancient times." "One of the most powerful?" The elder took a breath again. The pre ancient times are nearly ten thousand years away from today, and few people know about this era. Even Qiu Qingrong and his followers only heard some of the previous Valley masters. And it was only after Ji Yining''s detailed explanation yesterday that they knew that there was such a change in the world of 36 small days. "If it wasn''t for the impact that the great master split up the pre ancient continent, the impact made those prehistoric giants seriously injured, and finally buried under the ground, the plane strength of the present ancestral world would not be enough to withstand the attack of the prehistoric giants." A tall and strong man in the western regions of the tomb said in a deep voice. Qiu Qingrong several people look at each other, have seen the shock color in the eyes. The world of ancestral clan can''t resist the attack of the prehistoric beast at its peak? What is the concept? Isn''t that the ability to destroy heaven and earth? Qiu Qingrong was still calm. He took a deep breath and said, "I heard that the ancient continent was once one of the high-level planes. It was only because of the chaos that the powerful people did it. For the higher plane, our lower plane is nothing at all The elders nodded in secret, saying that there are people outside the people, and there is a heaven outside the heaven. In the world they don''t know, there is a higher existence, which is why ordinary people constantly improve their strength and pursue the supreme road in their life. After a while, Xiao Yu came. Xiao Yu''s mental state is excellent today. His soul power, like the vast sea, is like a trickle of water, containing pure and incomparable soul waves. Qiu Qingrong and others moved again. How could he restore the power of soul to such a state overnight? Their spiritual talent for Xiao Yu also cast a layer of mystery in their hearts. "Xiao Yu, are you sure?" Ji Yining once again asked solemnly. "Well." Xiao Yu nodded slightly. "In that case, I''ll call the coffin later, and if you can''t support it, you''ll have to step back. At that time, please ask the Lord of the valley and all the elders to help me to take back this evil animal. " Ji Yining has never been so dignified, just because he really knows how terrible this ancient corpse is. "Naturally." Qiu Qingrong nodded and replied. However, he murmured in his heart -- "even if our previous generation of Valley owners tried to contact us, how can we save them?" Although they have no misfortune, if there is an accident, I''m afraid the first time they want to be out of the way. "Well, brother Ji, let''s go." Xiao Yu said. Ji Yining nods and takes a deep breath. He kneels on the ground with one leg and one hand on the ground www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1550 Ji Yining is an array mage. The difference between the array mage and the alchemist and the weapon refiner is that when the array mage displays the array, the power of the soul will surge out and cover a whole area. Only by covering, can the array be stimulated. The tall and thin elder over Qiu Qingrong nodded his head and said, "Ji Yining is indeed one of the few talented array mages in the world of Buddhism. His spiritual talent should have reached the level of the fourth level of heaven." "The fourth level of heaven level, this kind of soul talent, can be cultivated in our valley. It seems that it is one level stronger than Zhong xiajie." "It''s a pity that because of the uniqueness of the western regions, Ji Yining can only explore by himself without the assistance of a powerful array mage. Otherwise, how could he have such strength in his array cultivation?" Fan Zhi moved in his heart and said, "since he is also a soul cultivator, why don''t you let him join us? After all, it''s not easy to find such a good seedling. " Qiu Qingrong seems to be excited. In the world of ancestral clan, the one whose soul talent can reach level 3 or above is already a super cultivation genius. However, this kind of genius, almost all in the hands of the purple lingzong, also all to practice. For alchemy, refining utensils, this sub occupation, really few people choose. After all, judging from the fact that Jiutian world is respected by martial arts, everyone wants to have a strong power and be respected. The so-called status and reputation are not enough to be compared with strength. At the same time, it can be said that the alchemy is also used. "I''ll think about it later." In front of the eyes of the banyan. At this time, Ji Yining, who was half kneeling, was suddenly filled with a cold and decadent atmosphere. This kind of breath made people feel as if they were in the place of tombs. The temperature of the whole air dropped a lot in an instant. "Boom!" At this time, Ji Yining in front of a few meters out of the ground, suddenly is agitated up. Strictly speaking, it should be vibration. The whole ground trembled slightly. After a while, only a loud bang was heard, and a black gold coffin was raised! As soon as the coffin came out of the ground, it immediately stood upside down and stood on the ground. It was as if the breath from an ancient place suddenly shrouded 800 meters. Qiu Qingrong and others face suddenly big change, in the heart suddenly one. The coffin has a black and gold color. On the decayed golden wooden coffin, it can be seen that there is a certain age, just like the bark of an old tree. The disordered and irregular black lines seem to be carved on it. It seems, the whole is solemn. The whole coffin is 10 meters long, 5 meters wide and 3 meters thick. It looks like a huge meteorite tablet falling from the sky. When people saw it, they even held their breath. "This This is the golden coffin As the saying goes, seeing is better than hearing. It''s just a coffin. It''s awe inspiring. What if it''s inside? They can''t even imagine. Qiu Qingrong looked directly at the coffin, took a deep breath and said, "there is a strong hidden life force inside." Fan Zhi and others also nodded slightly and looked very dignified. The so-called hidden vitality is not a real human like breath, but it is sealed and sleeping, which requires the so-called activation and taming. Xiao Yu''s mind is also a little palpitating, and Xiaolong is like a big enemy, reminding Xiao Yu that the things inside are not simple. Ji Yining looks at Xiao Yu again. This time, his eyes become a little scared and says, "Xiao Yu, I have tried to tame him several times, and twice I nearly got hurt. What I have to say to you is that once you start to choose to connect with the creatures in it, you can only tame them. Otherwise, if you activate them and do not tame them, the consequences will be disastrous. " "I see." Xiao Yu nodded and immediately walked to the place 10 meters in front of the coffin. Ji Yining doesn''t say much about it. For a time, the venue becomes quiet. Suddenly, Ji Yining''s hands are suitable and he shouts loudly -- "open!" "Boom There was a loud noise, and the door of the coffin suddenly fell down. Then, there was an earth shaking roar in the whole valley www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1551 After a while, a huge thing, a full 10 meters high body is stepping out. "This..." Seeing this scene, Qiu Qingrong and other people''s pupils shrink. They can''t help but step back several steps. Everyone is silent, as if they are suffocating. Xiao Yu''s eyes are also a Lin, this so-called golden coffin inside the so-called ancient corpse, he finally saw. This ten meter look is extremely developed. The bronze skin is like cast iron pouring. On every muscle, there is explosive power, which makes people dare not underestimate. The most strange thing is that this body has the same proportion as human beings, but the only incredible thing is that it is actually a cow''s head above the body! There is an old pattern on the black brown double corner, and a kind of heavy breath arises spontaneously. Take a closer look, the ox nose, running a steel ring, copper bell like eyes full of a deep red color. The Tauren was dressed in a ragged hide with half of his body exposed, and his lower body was also wrapped in the same kind of animal skin, showing a primitive and ancient posture. And all of us noticed that the ox head was holding a big silver and black hammer in his hand. The hammer looks very old, but on a closer look, there is a kind of electric snake hissing and flickering, which does not make people doubt the power of the hammer. The appearance of Tauren immediately made everyone feel a kind of heavy strength and suffocation. Especially on its body, that kind of death, cruel, ferocious breath, is to let a person look at all scalp numbness. "This is the chieftain of the land of the ten sides, the chief of the ox head!" A man from the western regions could not help but take a deep breath, and his face turned white. According to legend, this cattle head chieftain is a combination of half man and half beast. It is the combination of primitive giant and a kind of "cattle". He has the human thinking and the terrible power of the cattle. It is said that the ox head chief led the land of all directions and led the ancient beasts to fight with human beings for many years. However, it took hundreds of thousands of years for the western region of the tomb to find the corpse because he was seriously injured and almost died by the powerful man''s means. Of course, the strength of Tauren Chieftain is less than one tenth of his life, and even his consciousness is in a hazy and chaotic state. Because of this, once the ancient corpse is not tamed and angered, its ferocity will be aroused. As soon as the Tauren appeared, Ji Yining suddenly stepped back several tens of meters and looked at the Tauren in front from a distance. Xiao Yu is also like a big enemy. Everyone can''t help looking at this scene. As soon as chief Niu tou appeared, his momentum was really too terrible. Even Ji Yining had summoned him several times. Every time he saw him, he was alert. "Xiao Yu, this is the head of the ox head, the leader of ten places in the ancient world. His accomplishments have been lost by 90%, but it is not so easy to tame him. If you are ready, I will let go of the induction. At that time, it will only attack you. What you have to do is to invade its consciousness with the power of spirit and control it, but be careful." Ji Yining extremely admonished to say. Xiao Yu is his friend. Whether it is to help him or for Xiao Yu himself, the bull head chief is not joking. Xiao Yu''s eyes begin to become dignified. Even Bruce Lee is alert. What''s more, Xiao Yu? "Come on." Ji Yining takes a deep breath, and the idea is finally released. Just here, in the blood red eyes of the head of the ox head, there is a kind of essence suddenly exploding. "Moo ~ ~" and this time, the roar is louder than the one just opened the coffin. The ground is shaking and the mountains are shaking. Everyone is unstable. Xiao Yu''s face is slightly moved. This is the power of the ancient corpse! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1552 The Tauren''s eyes flashed with infinite light, a ferocious breath to the extreme, just like the eruption of a volcano, instantly shrouded in the direction of 800 meters. Such momentum is absolutely the only thing Xiao Yu has ever seen in his life. You know, with his current ability, he can arouse the momentum of heaven and earth, and can cover 300 meters around the sky. Even if he confronts the strong in the earth and spirit realm, the energy fluctuation generated will only affect 500 meters at most, which is the ultimate strength of Xiao Yu. But look at this cow head chief, only a threat, has covered 800 meters, how terrible is this? Even Qiu Qingrong, the master of alchemy, suddenly changed his face. "This It''s no wonder that the former Valley master can''t tame such oppression and power! " Qiu Qingrong couldn''t help but swallow her throat. Not to mention the previous generation of baiyaogu, Qiu Qingrong was the only one. He thought that if he came to tame him, he would definitely die. After a while, the chief ox head finally moved. He could see that he was waving his powerful arms. The Silver Black hammer, like a meteorite, hit Xiao Yu in the past. The hammer is like a meteor chasing the moon. Suddenly, it magnifies in Xiao Yu''s eyes. The speed is almost between electric light and flint. Xiao Yu immediately moved to the side and went out. "Boom", the big hammer hit the ground, and in an instant, it hit a hole tens of meters deep. Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly jumps, Qiu Qingrong and other pupils shrink. What power is this? Just a broken hammer, how could it be so powerful? Is this the power of prehistoric remains? "This evil animal..." Xiao Yu took a cold breath and couldn''t help moving. This is the ancient corpse which has lost 90% of its strength! "Roar!" With a roar from the chief ox head, the huge fist fell suddenly, and Xiao Yu''s face changed slightly. Originally thought that such a huge figure, the reaction should be slower, but who knows this attack speed, is simply Xiao Yu''s life only see. The huge fist is infinitely enlarged in Xiao Yu''s eyes. Xiao Yu feels the infinite oppression. The posture of mountain suppression makes Xiao Yu have no way to escape. Since there is no way to escape, then there is only fighting! Xiao Yu''s idea moved, and the purple Lin''s power on the bone of his right hand suddenly leaped out, and the extremely domineering purple light suddenly flashed out. Zilin fist! Xiao Yu roared in his heart, and the imaginary purple Qilin leaped out and turned into a huge fist shadow to greet him. "Boom Xiaoyu''s Zilin fist contains extremely domineering power and is full of desolation. After meeting each other, the unexpected thing happened. With a loud noise, the pure physical strength of the chief ox head, one punch is to make Xiao Yu''s 300 meter area sink three feet deep! Form a circle, and Xiao Yu is in the middle of the sinking circle. Xiao Yu''s arm came with numbness and astonishing momentum, which made people around him look silly. Fan Zhi and all of them were stunned. Of course, they could feel that Xiao Yugang''s fist was enough to match the power of the peak of the earth spirit realm! But look at the cow head chief, this is simply a monster! At the same time, they now know why Ji Yining said that he wanted to prepare such a huge area. If there was no such large area, the whole valley would not be destroyed? Xiao Yu is also surprised. The power of the chief ox head is too terrible. He has been cultivating his body. If he was at the peak of the ordinary spiritual realm, he might have become a meat pie! "Good coming. Let me see how good you are The battle spirit in Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly jumped up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1553 Xiao Yu was surprised by the physical strength of the pre ancient corpse. But we need to know that from the beginning to the present, Xiao Yu has been fighting against the strong in all walks of life with the strength of the body. It can be said that half of his efforts come from the strength of the body. For example, at the beginning, the wolf demon with thirteen layers taught by rhubarb, the cattle bully with three levels, and the bone of purple Qilin, all of these have given Xiao Yu great strength, and the abnormal flesh body that is close to evil and far superior to his peers. And each time, as long as the encounter on the strength of the confrontation, can ignite Xiao Yu''s blood that wild fighting intention. This time, Xiao Yu is still facing the leaders of the ancient land, the so-called land of ten directions. This is a big man. Although only 10% of the power is left, it makes Xiao Yu feel a little hot. In the confrontation just now, the pure physical strength of Zilin fist and Niutou chieftain turned into nothingness. However, the strength of chief Niu tou was so terrible that Xiao Yu''s fist touched it, which made Xiao Yu''s arm almost numb. "Drink Xiao Yu''s legs curled slightly, then his hands were holding the fist of the chief ox head, and then his arms were suddenly exerting force. His whole body''s Qi and blood strength suddenly rose to the sky, and his long lost blood momentum was immediately diffused out. Then Xiao Yu held the fist of Niutou for help in both hands, and his hands moved in circles, and the chief ox head was suddenly thrown out. "Boom The huge body directly flew hundreds of meters, and then hit a big hole in the ground. For a moment, everyone was stunned and shocked by this scene. On the other side of the western regions, all of them are gaping and mouth opening. To be able to throw the leader of this land of ten directions out, Ji Yining just can''t imagine. It''s said that Xiao Yu''s body is against the sky, but he didn''t expect that he was in such a state! You know, the fist of the bull head chief just now shocked them all. "Roar!" Although the Tauren chief is not all combat effectiveness, it still has some residual souls. It is only because the soul consciousness becomes a chaotic state that it is difficult to tame. From another point of view, it is difficult to tame, that is, rebellious and primitive. This is stimulated by Xiao Yu, and suddenly gets up, which is a shocking roar. Then, with a move of his hand, the hammer in the distance flew directly above his palm. "Boom, boom!" The head of the ox head directly rushed to the ground. Every time his huge body stepped on the ground, he left a huge pit on the ground. The whole kilometer long land had already been cracked. "Roar!" The head of the ox head''s bloody eyes suddenly flashed a red light, and then his whole body was leaping up, his hands turned a big hammer to the back of his head, and at the same time fell to Xiao Yu. At the same time, the hammer was suddenly some electric snakes were flashing, and the amazing silver white light burst out from the hammer. The breath that seemed to destroy the land of ten square kilometers actually covered a square kilometer! "Xiao Yu, be careful!" Ji Yining''s face suddenly changed. If the ancient corpses were tamed by the secret method of their tombs in the western regions, they would be relatively "gentle". But this time, Xiao Yu was a provocative gesture! How can the dignity of a former ten party leader be easily provoked!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1554 Feeling the momentum of terror is the only thing Xiao Yu has ever seen in his life. Xiao Yu can''t help but sink. Xiao Yu guessed that even the strong man in the heaven spirit realm could not bear the tremendous energy contained in this big hammer. Qiu Qingrong, who had been retreated for a long time, was pale. "This is a monster! My God, how can we allow such a monster in our valley The tall and thin elder howled, and his heart couldn''t help jumping. The two blows just now, which were enough to shock them. Let''s take a look at the present Tauren chief. They obviously sensed that the head of cattle''s head was in a chaotic state. That kind of violent atmosphere filled the whole mind. Xiao Yu angered him. If he didn''t kill Xiao Yu, he might not give up! "Valley master, what should I do now? This kid is simply not playing cards according to common sense! " Fan Zhi was also worried. "Yes! He is clearly a master of the array. Isn''t it good to use the most primitive method of soul invasion? Ji Yining has said that to tame this ancient corpse, we must let the force of the soul invade its consciousness to control it. But Xiao Yu is going to anger it. Now it''s all right. The mad cow is crazy. What if he destroys Baiyao Valley? But in their eyes, Xiao Yu''s strength seems to have reached the limit! "Not necessarily." Qiu Qingrong takes a deep breath and stares at the figure of the youth and says. "Have you forgotten what happened yesterday?" Qiu Qingrong suddenly said. All the elders were stunned, and suddenly they were silent. Of course they won''t forget yesterday. Their seven evil spirits border, even if the heaven and spirit realm came, they could not resist it. But look what happened yesterday. According to their estimation, the strength of an array master of spirit state is only the peak of the earth and spirit state, but in fact it is no better than the boy at the peak of human spirit state. It is simply a fantastic thing that the boy at the peak of spirit state directly interferes with their boundary. But last night, after Qiu Qingrong and Xiao Yu had dispersed, they had already United several elders to explore the cause. Just because this border is the basis of their hundred Medicine Valley, now there is a "handle" that falls into the collection of people. They must make sure that they are still young people. If we can make this idea clear, they may not be constrained by Xiao Yu. But they were wrong, or, they were shocked. One night, when they explored, they found that under the ground of baiyaogu, there was a strange thing like a complete branch extending to the underground of baiyaogu. At that time, they were shocked. These branches had a breath of soul power, but they were independent and powerful. They tried to use the power of soul to detect, and all people''s souls were almost extended into their minds by the branches. This means that this kind of strange transparent branch is actually a kind of thing that can erode human soul! They immediately stopped exploring and went back all night. From then on, they did not dare to invade or continue to explore. At that time, they also had a very strong fear of Xiao Yu. For this mysterious youth, they are completely a kind of attitude of regarding as ghosts and gods. But until now, after seeing this ancient corpse and the powerful head of cattle chief, Qiu Qingrong has a feeling that Xiao Yu is safe and sound. The idea of "let Xiao Yu tame that ancient corpse, and even if it fails, Xiao Yu will be killed" has disappeared. Only because they had never thought that the ox head chieftain was so powerful that even if all the elders of them joined hands, they would not be able to subdue it! Therefore, Qiu Qingrong hopes that Xiao Yu can tame the ox head chief, otherwise, baiyaogu will suffer. And he was also the first time to think of Xiao Yu''s ability to release those strange branches. "Maybe he has a way to..." Qiu Qingrong thought secretly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1555 On the other side, Ji Yining and others suddenly turned pale. To tell the truth, such a scene, they can not imagine. "What to do, young master? It seems that the boy has completely infuriated the chief cow head! If you don''t stop it, Xiao Yu will not only be killed, but even here will be attacked by the head of the ox head! " A man from the western regions said anxiously. The cow head chief is too terrible, and Xiao Yu has no way to use the power of soul. It seems that he is on the bar with this mad cow. Ji Yining is also worried. The head of cattle in the distance is so powerful that even if he urges the secret method now, it is difficult to let it stop for a moment and a half. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he could only shout: "Xiao Yu, don''t collide with it. It''s impossible to win it in strength. Find an opportunity to invade his soul! I believe you can! " The last sentence comes from Ji Yining''s heart. Because twice, twice, he saw with his own eyes how Xiao Yu, by virtue of his present state of affairs, used the power of his soul to stir up the secret state of Ziling sect and the boundary of baiyaogu. Although he thought that he could not reach such a level with the spirit state, he probably thought that there was an unknown secret method in Xiao Yu. And it is this secret method that makes Xiao Yu have such a rebellious ability, and he also makes things that everyone feels incredible. These two things alone are enough to make Ji Yining look up to Xiao Yu. The young man shocked him too much, and he also believed that since the boy had tried many times to ask for help, there must be something they didn''t know, and these might be the support of the youth. In the face of the power of the hammer that is about to fall, why does Xiao Yu not know the horror of the chief Taurus? The hammer in his heart, especially the hammer, had already moved. He knows that this hammer is absolutely not ordinary products. It is a weapon that existed tens of thousands of years ago! At this time, Ji Yining''s words also spread. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and he was no longer arrogant. After all, his physical strength was limited at this time. If he could defeat the chief with his physical strength and tame him with real force, it would be the best. But according to Xiao Yu''s guess, even the strength of heaven and spirit realm could not tame him! We should know that even Ji Yining''s father, who transcends the three-day realm and has the secret method of taming, is still impossible to accomplish this task, let alone Xiao Yu? You should know yourself, but you can''t underestimate yourself. "Since power can''t make you surrender, I''ll do something else!" In Xiao Yu''s mind, Tianmu seed has become the state of the first sapling because he was stimulated by his whole soul yesterday. Now, Xiao Yu wants to launch the sky wood God array again to control this rebellious creature. Of course, the most important thing now is to block the attack of chief Taurus first! Seeing the shadow, it magnified infinitely in Xiao Yu''s eyes. The huge hammer held by the chief ox head also flashed the light of lightning and thunder. It seemed that it was about to fall down. All of us have raised the heart to the throat. If this hammer falls down, it will be directly razed to the ground! "Boom Just then, behind Xiao Yu, a huge shadow suddenly appeared, a kind of stillness, and the deep power suddenly diffused out. "The breath of divine lines!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1556 All people''s faces suddenly changed. The legend of Xiao Yu only started from the place where the seven schools were assessed. At that time, Xiao Yu''s shock to them was to fight against the triple Xiaoyao palace with one person''s strength, and even Tianfen could fight against it. Then his reputation began to ring. In the future, Xiao Yu''s physical strength is strong, and he has a super talent for leapfrog combat. Together with his understanding of Xiaoyao Fu, his profound knowledge of sword technique, and his abnormal talent of understanding array, they are all familiar to people. However, no one has heard that Xiao Yu is also an awakener of the divine pattern! "No! Some of my disciples who failed in the examination of Qizong sect said that Xiao Yu had used the divine tattoo in the examination! " Fan Zhi suddenly thought of something and said. Yes, in fact, Xiao Yu had already urged the power of Shura divine pattern in the examination of Qizong sect. And finally, when fighting against the sky thunder, Xiao Yu urged the power of killing territory, and then let his Shura blood and the power of divine stripe hide until now. That is to say, since then, Xiao Yu''s terror talent has been praised. It''s just that killing realm is an ability in the blood of Shura, and strictly speaking, it''s not the power of divine stripe. In addition, among the seven sects, there are some people who have divine patterns. But in the world of religious sects, there is a phenomenon that makes Xiao Yu feel very strange. Even if the status of Shenwen seems to be weakened, there are few, of course, none of the Shenwen awakens. Just like haotianzong, many of his disciples have awakened to the divine patterns of weapons. According to Xiao Yu''s conjecture, the reason for this is probably that among the strong, the divine tattoo is only to increase talent, and has a kind of auxiliary powerful power, but it is not everything. For example, if there are array mages in the battle group, they can activate powerful arrays. It''s like sword, sword, etc. However, it is undeniable that those who can awaken the divine pattern are those who are favored by the gods. Moreover, Xiao Yu also heard from rhubarb that although the zongmen world did not pay attention to the understanding and development of divine patterns, if they went to the higher plane, the types of divine patterns appeared were still powerful. It was almost impossible for the world of thirty-six small days to appear at all. The power of those divine patterns can almost destroy the heaven and the earth. Therefore, Xiao Yu never left his own divine pattern. He not only regards his divine tattoo as the embodiment of his talent, but also a key factor in his identity background. Of course, it is also a part of Xiao Yu''s strength. You should know that the power of the Shura divine pattern has not been clearly understood by Xiao Yu. Even the virtual shadow of the unity of human, ghost and God in the nine heaven God pattern is not recorded at all. This time, because the blood of Shura had been hidden for a long time, and because of the transition of killing territory, Xiao Yu once again used the power of divine pattern, which had not been seen for a long time. "What kind of divine pattern is this?" All of them took a deep breath when they saw Xiao Yu with three heads and six arms, three black faces, hands holding the sun and moon, feet standing in the sea, and his body over the mountains. "Offering sacrifices to gods! Is Xiao Yu going all out? " Qiu Qingrong said. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s idea is also driven, and a purple black power is also wrapped around his right arm. The power of purple and black, darkness, destruction, is the only thing they have ever seen in their lives! "What power is that?" This is the power of the butcher! One hand the power of Shura, the other hand the power of butcher! "Come on Xiao Yu roared, and his hands suddenly met him. Everybody''s pupil shrinks: "what is he going to do? Is he going to fight the hammer www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1557 The breath of these two kinds of energy from Xiao Yu shocked Ji Yining and Qiu Qingrong. "I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible power in this son!" Fan Zhishen took a deep breath and was shocked again by Xiao Yu''s details. Most practitioners can''t take into account the common cultivation skills and the physical body skills, because the body itself is a branch of cultivation. But the young man was so strong that he could resist the terrible attack of the Tauren Chieftain, which was enough to make his peers and even many powerful people in the heaven and spirit realm moved by him. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s ability to express divine patterns is the only one they have ever seen in their life. With the power of purple and black, at first glance, it is full of a dark atmosphere that has never appeared before, which makes them begin to doubt the terrible place of Xiao Yu''s identity background. A person, can hold so many strong cards at the same time, this does not explain a strong talent? And how do they know that Xiao Yu''s cards are numerous, but they will not use them casually. Just like Fu Tu Yin, he helped him a lot during the Chenbei Dynasty. The same stupa is also a kind of mysterious power. So far, Xiao Yu has only penetrated the two floors underground of the whole pagoda. Xiao Yu''s blood red hand and purple black hand filled the whole valley. The sky seemed to be covered with dark clouds. It seemed that Xiao Yu''s two forces appeared at the same time and produced a kind of vision of heaven and earth. All the people present turned pale. "All the visions of heaven and earth have appeared. Is this a sign?" Qiu Qingrong looked up and couldn''t help murmuring. To be able to attract such visions of heaven and earth with his own momentum and strength, this son is absolutely not an ordinary person. But Ji Yining there, when he saw Xiao Yu regardless of life, urged the force of terror, his heart as if the waves, for a long time can not be calm. He thought he was high enough to look at Xiao Yu, but he didn''t expect that time and time again he was not enough to describe his astonishment. The whole audience was staring at the distant scene with breathless concentration. Obviously, Xiao Yu seems to be going to pick up the big hammer attack of the chief with his bare hands! And this huge hammer attack, all people agree that if it hits the ground, it will be a ruin within a kilometer radius. This is what the chief ox head gives them. That kind of supreme ancient power, is not so easy to pit. Can Xiao Yu succeed? As time went by, the huge hammer fell like Mount Tai and hit it with the momentum of splitting the mountain and breaking the stone. "Boom There was a huge earth shaking sound. The whole land of baiyaogu was shaking. This time, everyone felt that they were about to be shaken up. They almost felt that they were not able to stand. The astonishing invisible pressure, surging waves, swept in all directions in the past, a large extent of all flying, covering the central area. Knowing that the dust had dissipated, the pupils of the crowd shrank. Xiao Yu''s blood red and purple black arms were holding the hammer. The whole hammer is almost as huge as Xiao Yu''s body. When you look at the land 500 meters around, all of it has turned into dust, leaving a ground subsidence of 800 meters in diameter and 5 meters in depth. This scene is really a shock to everyone. "He caught it A man in the western regions of the tomb suddenly exclaimed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1558 No one thought that Xiao Yu could really hold the iron hammer attack of the chief Niu tou. In the blood eyes of the tauren, there was a kind of twinkling essence. It seemed that Xiao Yu was shocked by his own attack. After all, the consciousness of the chief is not destroyed by the misty power of the ox. If we say who is most familiar with the chief of cattle head, it is definitely the people from the western regions. Ji Yining, they are all stunned on the spot. Just now that kind of power, even if it is the heaven spirit realm, the flesh body is also enough to become shattered! "This What the devil is this boy A man in the western regions of the tomb gaped and explained that his chin would fall to the ground. The head of the ox head is the leader of the land of ten sides, and is also a symbol of strength. The hammer just now was a terrifying attack skill. According to the records of ancient books, under the peak state of chief tauren, one hammer can destroy half of the clan world! "Xiao Yu..." Ji Qingshan also seems to be attracted by the youth''s figure. The powerful arms, the power of terror, and the fearless courage of the brave face-to-face all changed her view of Xiao Yu at the beginning. Back to the battle ground. However, Xiao Yu''s arms suddenly expanded by three points. It was the power of Shura and the power of the butcher that pushed his arm almost to burst. If you take a closer look, Xiao Yu''s forehead is full of blue veins, and his silver teeth are angry. No one knows how terrible and powerful he has been when he takes over the heavy hammer from chief Niu tou. He just felt his arms were shaking and his internal organs were about to burst. On a closer look, Xiao Yu''s arm skin, there is a kind of fine blood beads seeping out. "I didn''t expect that people in the world, the physical strength, should have reached such a abnormal level. Although this son''s physical strength has not reached the heaven spirit realm, but the physical defense, as well as the endurance, has already reached the limit that the heaven spirit realm can bear. " Fan Zhi was amazed. Several elders of baiyaogu nodded in agreement. Usually, one''s strength is proportional to defense. For example, the strength of the spirit land can withstand the attack of the spirit land, but the defense generated by Xiao Yu''s extremely strong strength is really amazing to them. And how did they know that Xiao Yu could give birth to such a feeling that it was the power of Shura''s divine pattern and the power of the butcher! The divine pattern behind Xiao Yu has become illusory. Even the two floors of the bottom of the pagoda, which is the source of his power, are flickering. Obviously, Xiao Yu once urged the power of divine pattern and all the power of Fu Tu tower, which Xiao Yu had never tried. If chief Xiao Yu doesn''t have to tame the head of cattle, then he can''t even tame it. To tame the head of the ox, the first thing is to make this creature feel equal in strength. The head of the ox head fell down with the handle of the huge hammer in his hands, which was obviously stopped by Xiao Yu''s two extreme forces. Xiao Yu is holding on to both hands, and is in a deadlock with the huge hammer. From a distance, it seems to be still. The blood color of the head of cattle''s eyes, unexpectedly slowly began to fade, this is the effect Xiao Yu wants to see. "This is the time!" Xiao Yu just had this idea in his heart. Ji Yining also reflected it in an instant, and quickly cried out, "Xiao Yu, this is the time!" Xiao Yu''s heart moved. The heavenly branches in his soul passed through his hands, and then climbed like vines. From the huge hammer, it went deep into the head of the ox head, and then it directly ran into the head of its soul www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1559 Xiao Yu is waiting for this moment. It is obviously unwise to have direct contact with the chief. However, the head of cattle still has a little remnant soul, but his wisdom is chaotic. Xiao Yu, while infuriating him, uses his own strength to make the chief Niu tou lose his mind for a short time, and then invades. Of course, Xiao Yiyu would have been shocked if he had such an idea. Because what he could think of, Xiao Yu even thought of it first. Since Xiao Yu saw the head of the ox head, why didn''t he feel the strength of the chief and the situation of the soul sea? When he looked at it, he already understood that the leaders of the so-called land of ten directions, the pre ancient monster who mainly respected the physical strength, was strictly the same kind of people as himself - they all respected the powerful physical power. Therefore, Xiao Yu guessed at that time that chief Niu tou was absolutely a monster who respected the supremacy of power before his death, and what he wanted to do was to make him submit to his power! Sure enough, with the help of his strength, the chief''s bloody eyes were obviously disturbed, and the killing spirit was much lighter. Xiao Yu is very clear that this is the most sober and relatively gentle time for the head of the ox to be the remnant soul. This is the best time to tame. All over the sky, trees and branches swarmed into the head of the head of cattle. As soon as he entered his mind, Xiao Yu was shocked by the scene. Chaos, hazy, like muddy river water, in this hazy world, there is only a little bit of light, this light is the remnant soul of the chief cow head, and it is still incomplete. This state of soul ocean is simply worse than that of ordinary practitioners, or more primitive and more chaotic. The difference between soul practitioners and ordinary practitioners is that they constantly turn the chaos in the soul and become more and more clear. Just like the great master of the array of spirit state, it seems that it is enough to fight against the three-day state, but you should know that spirit state is just the entry-level soul stage of soul cultivators. This is enough to imagine how difficult it is to vaporize the chaos in the soul and constantly improve the soul state. This is also the truth that there are strong and weak in a great realm of soul. For example, if you are a great master of array, the same realm is strong enough to fight against the heaven and spirit realm, and the weak one is also very weak, which is just comparable to the strength of human spirit state. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, someone could stop my" crack hammer ". Besides that powerful person, boy, you are the first one." All of a sudden, the dim light flashed, and an extremely low voice, like the roar of a cow, came out of his mind. Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly startled: "you are the leader of the land of ten directions, chief ox head?" In Xiao Yu''s mind, suddenly there is a kind of supreme majesty is shrouded over. It is a kind of seeing the top of a mountain, arrogant side leakage, the momentum is amazing and majestic, as if the bottom is all a group of people bow down to submit. Unconsciously, Xiao Yu''s mind suddenly gave birth to a kind of respect. Of course, he didn''t think that the ox head chief had such a sense of communication. "Senior, younger generation is also forced to helpless, hope that the elder to help me." Xiao Yu said heavily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1560 He was really forced to. Now his strength is too weak, even if not for Ji Yining, he has to protect himself. And this golden coffin appeared in front of him at this time. It''s a prehistoric corpse. Its strength is more powerful than that of three days! With this help, does Xiao Yu have a strong self-protection power, so he doesn''t have to be afraid any more? Therefore, just now he tried his best to tame the head of the ox head, even if the ultimate driving force was at all costs. After all, Niutou chieftain was the leader of ten places ten thousand years ago. His majesty and strength coexisted. Now it is the so-called tiger falling and Pingyang being bullied by dogs. In any case, Xiao Yu has great respect for his ancestors of power. In addition, the terror of the ox head chieftain''s power really makes him excited. "Strictly speaking, my name is blood hoof. Boy, you are very good. I can feel the breath of my family from you. Have you ever practiced my family''s physical method? " Asked the chief ox head. "The people of the wilderness?" Xiao Yu thought about it for a while and pondered, "I''ve practiced many physical skills. Tianhuang clan, Tianhuang?" Xiao Yu was startled: "is it true that the elder said it was the God of the wilderness?" At the thought of this, Xiao Yu seems to understand a lot. "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it? The cow head chief is a cattle clan. He worships strength. The second exercise skill that rhubarb gave me at that time was the cattle bullying the body Xiao Yu remembers that rhubarb said to himself at that time that the wild cattle tyranny was the lowest form of body training among the Tianhuang Shenniu clan. Moreover, the physical strength of the Tianhuang Shenniu clan was strong enough to be suppressed only by the legendary dragon clan. Such a high evaluation of rhubarb also shocked Xiao Yu at that time. Of course, he was confused because he had no concept. But until he became more and more high-level, rhubarb gradually revealed more and more things to him. He slowly guessed that rhubarb and the so-called Tianhuang Shenniu clan were definitely higher-level existence. Moreover, rhubarb also said that the cattle bullying is not to be spread abroad, which is enough to imagine how terrible the status of the so-called "God cow" clan is. In the chaos, the light twinkled more brightly. Blood hoof sighed and said, "yes, it''s the Shenniu clan in the wilderness. I was originally a son of the heavenly wasteland. However, I had limited understanding. I went out to experience and seek higher power. Then I came to a higher plane called the pre ancient continent Xiao Yu suddenly took a breath, which coincides with what rhubarb and himself said! The pre ancient continent was really a high plane! "The pre ancient continent was originally a chaotic land, and it was also the lowest and most primitive place among all the 72 heavenly worlds. But it''s the only place I have to go back to the end of the world. " Hearing this, Xiao Yu held his breath and his heart beat faster. "It turns out that there are 72 big sky worlds above the 36 small sky world! This is the general name of the higher plane! " Because rhubarb is afraid to affect Xiao Yu''s cultivation, even if it is a level realm or a matter of the nine heaven world, it is gradually revealed to Xiao Yu. Although, at that time, after he knew about the world of thirty-six days, taking rhubarb''s identity as the background, he also guessed that there must be "many pieces" of higher plane. Unexpectedly, there were 72 pieces! Because every so-called world is a plane. Once guessed, there are 72 higher planes in the 72 day world. Xiao Yu was shocked beyond measure. Yes, there are only 36 lower planes, but what about higher planes? So many! Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and he quickly asked, "master, do you mean that the ancient land was first transformed into a world of thirty-six small days?" "Yes, the chaos of the ancient continent continued to fight, and the environment was bad. Slowly, all the living creatures became ferocious, bloody, cruel, and killing each other. Even if I, even though I had strong experience in life and death and became the leader of the ten sides, I was still killed and occupied my mind. The last one who passed through the ancient continent and saw this scene, then It is to divide the pre ancient continent into 36 pieces, which is the later 36 small sky world. " Xiao Yu seems to have thought of something. He has been in a state of turmoil for a long time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1561 For thousands of years, numerous people have thought that the world of ancestral gate is the center of this world, because they know that there are too few people in the world of nine days. Only those who stand on the top of the world of Buddhism will be able to touch a higher level, such as this higher plane. Who would have thought that even a family world is too big to imagine, and even strong people emerge in large numbers. Most people can not even surpass this low plane to reach a higher level. However, such a small piece of land, which seems insignificant on the higher plane, is like a drop in the ocean? Many people have been following the path of cultivation against the heaven in order to have a glimpse of the way against the heaven. But who knows that there are still places far stronger and higher than those in the patriarchal world. Only because the 36 small sky world is divided into the weakest higher plane in the 72 big sky world. However, there are still 71 higher planes in the 72 sky world! In other words, the patriarchal world is nothing in the higher plane! "The so-called pre Paleozoic era in the history of zongmen world is the evolution process of pre ancient continent!" Xiao Yu suddenly shook his head in his heart. He felt incredible when he thought about this level. He even felt like a frog in the well. Yes, it is. Those who think that they can stand on the top of the world of zongmen actually exist like ants in the 72 day world. Not to mention that in the whole nine day world, it is the existence of almost negligible dust in billions of stars. "It turns out that rhubarb has not told me all this because he is afraid that it will affect my cultivation. There is a reason for that." Xiao Yu thought. Sometimes when you think too much, you lose your initial enthusiasm. For example, the more you bear, the more you know, the more you will bear, and then you will move forward with heavy load, which will affect the cultivation of mind and cultivation. Just because of the unreachable way of heaven and the endless road of cultivation, people can''t have the initial passion to overcome the difficulties and become lazy. However, Xiao Yu''s eyes are filled with endless look. "But how do you know, rhubarb, if you don''t tell me all this, it will only make me miss something and I can''t really get involved. And after I understand these, my goal is more clear, and I can concentrate on the pursuit of a higher realm The so-called things have their own two sides, how to look at the problem is entirely up to us. Knowing the 72 heaven world doesn''t make Xiao Yu feel that the road of cultivation is not the head, which makes Xiao Yu look forward to it. I hope that I can reach a greater realm, and I also hope that a bigger stage can let me fly freely. True warriors, dare to face the bleak life, but also dare to face the dripping blood, more dare to challenge all the unknown. Xiao Yu''s expectation is even greater. Suddenly, his fighting spirit is rising to the extreme. He only feels a flame burning in his heart, and the exuberant open fire is shining on his whole body. Bloodhoof startled: "what a strong sense of war, boy, I see the combination of many complex forces from you. But what amazes me most is that you have the breath of the power of Shura. Who are you? Why are you here? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1562 As soon as the words came out, Xiao Yu suddenly changed. He quickly asked, "what do you mean by this, elder blood hoof?"? Do you know my family? " The power of Shura itself is extraordinary. With the strange Shura patterns, Xiao Yu knew that his birth would not be simple. But now, even someone can say that his body is the power of Shura, and is the first person in addition to rhubarb! How could he not have a heart? After all, he didn''t know his biological parents, and the most important reason why he tried to practice was to find his own life experience. Who knows, blood hoof pondered for a long time, way: "to tell the truth, I don''t know." "Master, how can you not know?" Xiao Yu seems to be in a hurry. "I came out to experience when I was young, and I have been separated from my family for a long time. The reason why I can sense it is that you Shura have contacts with our Tianhuang Shenniu people. I only have some familiar feelings in my memory, but it has been ten thousand years ago. In addition, I have been sleeping for thousands of years, and my soul has been damaged. Many memories have been lost. Now I am just a remnant. " Said blood hoof. Xiao Yu immediately held his breath. It was the first time that he had heard the most about his life since his awakening. Xiao Yu''s eyes were slightly disappointed. He had already guessed that his parents must be high-level, but he didn''t expect to have something to do with the so-called "God of the wilderness". "What about rhubarb? What kind of animal kingdom is rhubarb Xiao Yu is more curious. The blood hoof swayed around, and its idea twinkled with astonishing light. He said, "young man, I don''t know what relationship you have with my family, and I don''t know how you have my family''s cultivation skills. But my Tianhuang Shenniu people advocate power and respect martial arts. You have conquered me." "I am a remnant with weak soul consciousness. If it was not for your power stimulation, I would not wake up, but if you want me to be your servant, you must control me My remnant soul... " "Youth While I still have a little bit of Idea, let me For Can I help you... " After that, the light in the chaos became weaker, as if to be drowned by the hazy air around. Xiao Yu was shocked. It was obvious that the ghost of blood hoof was about to be swallowed up by the chaos. Then, the blood hoof would return to the cruel, primitive and brutal state. Although there was a great psychological fluctuation in his mind because of the words of blood hoof just now, after all, it was related to the higher plane and his life experience. But now the most urgent task is to tame the chief cow head for his own use. Inspired by Xiao Yu, Tianmu branch is in full bloom all over the sky, which immediately covers the whole mind of Bloodhoof. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Xiao Yu is holding a huge hammer in both hands. The head of the ox is so motionless that he is in a stalemate with Xiao Yu. Everyone is watching this scene quietly, no one dares to interfere. "Why so long? Can''t even Xiao Yu''s soul control this ancient corpse? " Fan Zhi and others worried. If they can''t be tamed, and once the cattle head chief goes wild, then their baiyaogu will definitely be in danger. Obviously, this situation can not be disturbed in any way. Qiu Qingrong''s eyes were suspicious and said solemnly: "the branches under the ground are of extraordinary origin. They seem to be the power of soul and some mysterious force. If even Xiao Yu can''t invade, we will not have any way." "Brother, he Is it going to be all right? " Ji Qingshan is also worried. Ji Yining shakes his head, but he is also nervous. If Xiao Yu fails, his life will be in danger. Once the cattle head chief is spread out, his grave in the western regions will also be in danger. And once the chief ox head ran away, baiyaogu would bear the brunt, and no one here could stop it. Among the people present, only Xiao Yu has such courage and strength. At this time, a torrent of ancient spirit, into a strong to the extreme of Qi and blood rose. "Roar With Xiao Yu and Niu tou chieftain as the center, the land of kilometer round has turned into a bloody momentum, straight through the sky. All the disciples of Baiyao valley have already been shocked by the vibration of the back mountain. This time, everyone looks up at the sky, and a sense of suffocation covers the whole baiyaogu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1563 Xiao Yu tames the head of cattle, who is so rebellious that he can even destroy the whole Baiyao valley. Everyone was shocked by it. On the side hall of baiyaogu, everyone looked at Xiao Yu as if they were looking at ghosts and gods. In particular, several people in baiyaogu totally changed their views on Xiao Yu. The kind of careful thinking in the minds of several elders also disappeared. You know, the boy has tamed the head of cattle! If one of them didn''t like it and let the monster out, wouldn''t their baiyaogu be destroyed? At that time, baiyaogu''s reputation for thousands of years will be destroyed. What else do they dare to think carefully? On the other hand, for this young man''s rebellious ability, even the leaders of a pre ancient ten square land can be tamed. In addition to shock, they are more of an incredible, even heartfelt. What they couldn''t even do before the valley master was accomplished by such a young man who only had spiritual state. Isn''t this an indication of the young man''s ability? At the same time, they have a kind of idea in their heart. They begin to think that maybe xiaoyaomen is the right choice. On the other hand, it never occurred to me that Xiao Yu could tame the chief of cattle head, but there was no secret method to help! But he did! Ji Yining is complicated, but more exciting. According to his expectation, Xiao Yu really did it. The boy who kept making surprises did it. I don''t know how, for Ji Qingshan, Xiao Yu becomes tall in her heart and becomes mysterious and unpredictable. Of course, there is also a problem now, that is, the head of the ox has not been tamed by Xiao Yu for the time being, so we should prevent other "people" from knowing something. Ji Yining stood up and solemnly said, "Xiao Yu, the chief of cattle head has been tamed by you, which is a good thing, but when you use it, you must not make too much publicity." Xiao Yu is in a good mood for taming blood hooves. Of course, there are other things to consider now. Looking at Ji Yining, he said solemnly, "brother Ji, you''ve been worried that if the chief Niu Tou is released, he''ll find a murder for you in the western regions. In fact, what is this? You should tell me that I can help you better. " Before, because everyone''s attention was on the strength of chief Niu tou, I''m afraid that Ji Yining was worried about, but Xiao Yu didn''t. Ji Yining was afraid that Xiao Yu had no ability to tame blood hooves, which led to the blood hooves to run wild, so that Xiao Yu was killed. Then they buried their graves in the western regions because their little master had no gold coffin, which affected their family status. Now that chief Niu tou has been tamed, Ji Yining doesn''t need to be afraid that chief Niu tou will be sealed all the time, because after Xiao Yu''s strength has broken through three days, he will return it. However, Xiao Yu obviously found that Ji Yining''s worries were not so simple. According to the news heard in the room at that time, the remains of the chief ox head may have been a disaster for their tomb in the western regions. But Ji Yining resolutely shook his head and said, "Xiao Yu, I appreciate your kindness. However, as long as the golden coffin of chief Niu tou does not appear in the western regions of the tomb, there will be no danger in the western regions of our graves for the time being. You can rest assured that there is no psychological burden." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1564 After hearing this, Xiao Yu seems to have relaxed a lot. He can see that the head of cattle seems to be a very important thing for Ji Yining and their tomb in the western regions. Although he tamed the blood hooves, he did not mean to possess. Ji Yining sincerely takes out this golden coffin, which has already regarded him as a friend. How can Xiao Yu break the bridge and betray his faith? "Seriously?" Xiao Yu didn''t seem to believe it. He asked again. Ji Yining''s heart was suddenly moved. Xiao Yu asked this question, which proved that he really regarded himself as a friend, even to his heart. Because he felt the sincerity in Xiao Yu''s heart. Otherwise, Xiao Yu can leave now, and even the head of cattle doesn''t return it at all. Xiao Yu can''t do anything about their graves in the western regions. But Xiao Yu did not. Instead, he asked again to show his concern. Ji Yining said with a smile: "of course it is true. I''m afraid you won''t change me." Xiao Yu smiles and says, "don''t worry, I will pass on the control method to you at that time." All the people in the western regions were very happy. Their secret methods can not control the head of cattle, but Xiao Yu can, enough to see that Xiao Yu has his own secret method. Usually, it is impossible to spread out any secret method at all. Yesterday, they were worried about whether Xiao Yu''s statement that he would return it was true or false. It seems that this boy doesn''t need to compete with them in the western regions! After all, if the boy really breaks through the three-day situation, he will be the future master of xiaoyaomen. How can he covet the golden coffin with this kind of bearing? It is just because the western regions of the tomb are not strong enough to be compared with the Qizong sect, and there are many potential dangers. The golden coffin is a kind of love hate existence for them. Now that they have been tamed by Xiao Yu with other secret methods, and can return them completely, they are naturally too happy. Xiao Yu of course knows why they are so excited. After all, the so-called secret method is a secret method. How can it be spread out casually. "I''m afraid you wouldn''t have thought like this if you knew that my heavenly branches had completely invaded the blood hoof''s mind." Tianmu branch is infinite spread, but also inexhaustible existence. It''s just like the Tianmu branch under the baiyaogu. Strictly speaking, it''s like a broken branch. It only has a little consciousness of Xiao Yu. To be simple, it''s already independent. It only needs a little soul consciousness to contact and control. Even a novice soul cultivator can control it. In the same way, even if the bloody hooves were returned, Xiao Yu believed that even if Ji Yining knew about the mystery and strangeness of the Tianmu divine array, they would not be able to detect anything in the branches of Tianmu. Because the seeds of Tianmu and the whole map of Tianmu divine array are in Xiao Yu''s mind, which is the root of this magical thing. Seeing Xiao Yu and Ji Yining exchanging greetings here, Qiu Qingrong and Ji Yining are really anxious to death. Why? Because the golden coffin was temporarily given to Xiao Yu, it means that their baiyaogu wants to take out a pill for Funing in the western regions! But what can they get from baiyaogu? Qiu Qingrong winked at Fan Zhi, who turned red and stepped forward. After all, it''s really embarrassing for him to talk about such a thing. "Little brother Xiao Yu, that..." Fan Zhi hesitated. Xiao Yu took a look and said, "your business will be discussed later. Please come up with a cure pill to solve the urgent need of the western regions." Qiu Qingrong''s face was embarrassed, but Xiao Yu had already spoken! At last, the tall and thin elder man couldn''t help but say, "Xiao Yu, we can take out the healing elixir, but our hundred Medicine Valley is not a good hall. Every elixir here, especially the five grade and even the six grade elixir, is the treasure of our town. You know, the six grade spirit pill can already replace the top-grade spirit tools and even the earth product magical power." "I said, in time, I will not treat you badly. Don''t you believe me?" Xiao Yu glanced at them. People feel numb on the scalp and cold on the back www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1565 What''s the difference between this and white wolf! Qiu Qingrong and others are very dissatisfied, but they are afraid of Xiao Yu. Let''s not say that Xiao Yu can interfere with the formation of Baiyao valley. Now Xiao Yu has tamed the terrible cow head chief! So it can be said that they did not have any confidence in front of Xiao Yu. Qiu Qingrong and others are still dissatisfied, but they dare not show it. The face in the western regions of the tomb is just very strange. Although baiyaogu is embarrassed, they are really in urgent need of the healing elixir, so of course they will not refuse. Ji Yining also made a solemn promise to Qiu Qingrong: "Lord Qiu Gu, I swear in the name of Shaoyu Lord in the western regions of the tomb. In the future, baiyaogu will be our ally in the western regions. If you have any trust, you will go through fire and water and die forever!" Ji Yining''s righteous words are firm enough to show that Fu Lingdan must be very important to them. Qiu Qingrong pondered for a long time. Once she bit her teeth and turned her hand, she had a more brocade box. "Well, take it." Fan Zhi and other elders moved slightly. Although they wanted to persuade them, they could not speak out in this situation. "Xie Qiu Valley master!" Ji Yining quickly took over. He looked at Xiao Yu gratefully. In fact, what they should thank most is Xiao Yu. However, it is also inappropriate to say that the "Wuling pill" is taken out by baiyaogu, because it will sprinkle a handful of salt on the heart that baiyaogu originally cut. Xiao Yu nodded knowingly. Everything was not serious. "Farewell, Xiao Yu." Ji Yining arched his hand. "I will return the golden coffin to the grave in the western regions." Xiao Yu said. After leaving the cemetery, they left in a hurry. Out of the valley, Ji Qingshan seems to be a little restless and reluctant. Ji Yining had already discovered his sister''s fault and sighed: "Qingshan, I have told you that Xiao Yu''s life experience is extraordinary and the details are mysterious. It must be our great fortune for us to make friends with Xiao Yu. In time, the world of Buddhism will certainly be a sensation because of him." A middle-aged man in the western regions of the tomb also said in a deep voice: "yes, miss, a genius like Xiao Yu is destined to be a star in the sky as long as he does not die. It is difficult for ordinary people to touch its light." Ji Qingshan''s eyes were a little dim, but soon returned to normal. She said with a smile, "what do you mean? I don''t think about him. I wonder if chief Niu tou appears outside the western regions of our tomb in the future, it will be found by them." Speaking of this, several people''s faces suddenly changed, but Ji Yining took a deep breath and said: "they will not know about this for the time being. Even if Xiao Yu has already summoned the head of cattle, it will take some time to send it back to the western regions of the tomb." "But although we did not bring many people with us, they may have already known that we came to baiyaogu for pills." The grave of the western regions with tall men deep voice. Ji Yining''s eyes were cloudy and clear, and he said: "it''s OK. Anyone knows that the gold coffin is the treasure of our western regions, and the silver coffin is absolutely impossible to get the six product elixir. Xiao Yu is so smart that he will certainly let baiyaogu block the news. In addition, Baiyao Valley has been closed, so that outsiders can''t get in and the people inside can''t get out. In a word, the news from Niutou chief will not reach their ears soon. " "As long as we take advantage of this time, secretly heal dad, and when dad is well, we will have enough information." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1566 Back in the valley of medicine. But Qiu Qingrong didn''t mean to breathe a sigh of relief. Instead, they were very thoughtful and full of resentment in their eyes. Several elders look at each other in the eyes, and all communicate their dissatisfaction with their souls. "To say that we will not treat us unjustly is to treat us unjustly." "That is to say, there are only three of the six grade Fu Lingdan. If you want to take it out, you don''t take us seriously." Fan Zhi glared and snorted, "what''s the way? People can interfere with our border, and tame the evil spirit. Can we not be obedient? " "Hum! What else do you say? I believe in your evil The master elder is most dissatisfied. Several people communicated with each other and turned their eyes to Qiu Qingrong. Unexpectedly, he was the valley master who held back the most. At this time, his face was a little ugly, but he did not attack. Xiao Yu said faintly: "do you think what I said just now is fooling you?" Qiu Qingrong said in a deep voice: "how dare we dare that xiaoyaomen can get the talent of our little brother, which is the great fortune of xiaoyaomen. We can depend on baiyaogu, or it is the blessing of our three cultivation of baiyaogu." Of course, this is self mockery, but it also proves their dissatisfaction with Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was still calm and said, "I heard that you refining pills and refining utensils. Either you use the flame in the body of some fire attribute monster, commonly known as animal fire, or plant fire, which is a kind of special fire attribute miraculous medicine, to refine it. Is that right?" Several people are eyebrow big frown, do not know why. Because alchemy and refining tools, the use of animal fire and plant fire for refining itself is not a big secret. This is also the difference between alchemists and weapon refiners. Xiao Yu continued: "I also heard that this kind of animal fire and plant fire are basically the same existence. When the soul realm is higher, they will look for more powerful flame. Is that right?" Immediately Xiao Yu looked at Qiu Qingrong and said, "if I guess it''s right, should the Lord of qiugu use the flame of level 6 monster?" Qiu Qingrong was puzzled: "Xiao Yu little brother, I don''t know what you mean by that?" Qiu Qingrong looks at Xiao Yu and wants to see what relationship this teenager is selling. "I asked the Lord of the valley, is that what I said?" Xiao Yu asked again. Qiu Qingrong will achieve: "good. Like a great master of alchemy, if you want to refine the five grade elixir to the best effect, the best way is to refine the five grade fire attribute monster''s internal flame. This kind of flame level is high, which can refine the elixir more pure, and the medicine is more powerful. " Hearing this, Xiao Yu nodded and said, "can you use the fire attribute monster of level six or the fire attribute of plant life?" Qiu Qingrong frowned and said, "it must be that Xiao Yu doesn''t understand some things about alchemy and utensils. Just now you said that kind of situation is the best. Even if it is possible, even a great master of alchemy will refine six or even seven level elixirs because of the blessing of the flame level, but... " "But what?" "That''s almost impossible." Xiao Yu''s heart moved, not knowing why. Fan Zhi explained: "because of the appearance of level 6 monsters in zongmen world, they are already the top level monsters. Those seven or eight level monsters in the legend can only appear in the higher plane. As a result, the fire level can only be obtained from level 6 fire attribute creatures Xiao Yu suddenly realized it. Of course, it was reasonable. He suddenly gave a smile and said, "in fact, there is a special situation you haven''t mentioned." Qiu Qingrong several people are looking at Xiao Yu, want to see what this guy is selling. Qiu Qingrong moved in her heart, and her face moved slightly. She couldn''t believe that she was staring at Xiao Yu. Her eyes were full of fire and heat, and she said, "are you talking about..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1567 As soon as Qiu Qingrong opened his mouth, several other people''s faces changed, as if they had guessed something, and all held their breath. Xiao Yu said faintly: "yes, it''s burning fire." Burn the fire! Everyone at the scene gasped. There is no reason why they don''t know about the legend of burning fire. It is a kind of strange "fire of heaven and earth". The flame born from heaven and earth can burn the earth and destroy a space. Even many alchemists and refiners have never heard of it. But why does the boy know such a legend? "Do you have one?" Fan Zhi''s face changed greatly. But Qiu Qingrong was the most calm, staring at Xiao Yu and saying, "no way. Although the legend of burning fire is recorded in ancient books, it seems that this kind of fire burning heaven and earth only exists in the higher plane. " After hearing this, several elders immediately calmed down. It can be said that any alchemist and weapon refiner can get the fire, which is almost the luck they get in ten lives. But this kind of flame is too rare, it is almost unheard of in the clan world, even if I have heard of it, it is also the existence of rumors. Suddenly, an elder was silent and said to himself, "no, it seems that there was a burning news in an unknown small place before. It is said that it was a piece of parchment, but later the news can not be heard..." Before he spoke, Xiao Yu''s mind moved, and suddenly some flames were burning in the void. Touch, two pieces of old parchment, suddenly is put together, rich to the extreme fire attribute atmosphere is enveloped in the whole side hall. "This..." Everyone''s pupils shrank, and they saw that there seemed to be some lines and lines on two pieces of parchment folded together. But they could see clearly that on the parchment, it looked like a treasure map. Of course, their attention is not in these, but in the strong to the extreme flame breath. "What a pure flame..." Several people look shocked, can not help holding their breath. For soul practitioners, especially alchemists and weapon refiners, all the flames are too familiar for them. Even if it is the ordinary fire attribute, the fire of living beings, it is absolutely impossible to have such a pure breath. Although it looks very weak, but that kind of pure feeling, as if it is a clear river to the extreme, rippling in their hearts. Xiao Yu puts away two pieces of parchment, and the room is calm, but Qiu Qingrong and others are not calm. Qiu Qingrong''s look at Xiao Yu has completely changed. There is no previous dissatisfaction. Some of them are just shocking. Of course, other people have the same look. That''s what they''ve been searching for, or even dreaming about! It appears in this boy! Qiu Qingrong solemnly said: "if I guess well, it should be the road map of burning fire, and it is still one piece short." "Yes, there is another one. It''s in the South cloud region." Xiao Yu, carrying both hands, said calmly. "What?" "It''s nanyunyu!" Fan Zhi looked at each other, his eyes seemed greedy and fiery, but soon regained his dignity. "Do you know where the fire is?" It''s Xiao Yu''s turn to be surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1568 Qiu Qingrong took a deep breath and said: "strictly speaking, we didn''t know at that time, but we knew that the power of the fire attribute spirit in the South cloud region, even the seven schools of thought, should be afraid of it. No one knows better than us that the Huoling mountain in the South cloud region may have the powerful flame we need." Then he looked at Xiao Yu and said, "I didn''t expect that there was fire on the Huoling mountain in the South cloud region?" Xiao Yu had a lot of ideas. Nanyun region is in the southeast, and baiyaogu is in the south of zongmen world. Generally speaking, baiyaogu and Nanyun are not far apart. It''s just that almost both rivers do not invade well water. At that time, Zhang Shengxiang and Xiao Yu said that the Huoling mountain in Nanyun region was their so-called holy mountain. For many years, a flame fell down and burned for three days and three nights, thus forming such a Flaming Mountain. In addition, there are many powerful spiritual methods in Nanyun region, but the spirit method of fire attribute is the first. However, if you want to use the spirit method of fire attribute, you must get the baptism of Huoling mountain. This is enough to show that there must be something extraordinary about Huoling mountain. "How do you know about Huoling mountain in Nanyun district?" Xiao Yu asked in surprise. Almost no one knows about huolingshan, but Zhang Shengxiang told himself that he knew so much. Fan zhileng hummed: "not a few years ago, a Dharma protector came to Nanyun district and brought a group of people to ask for Dan. At that time, we were polite to them because of the mysterious and powerful spirit of Nanyun region. They knew that our alchemists needed powerful flame to refine elixir, so the effect would be better. So we told us about huolingshan. " Another elder then said, "yes, because that person''s fire attribute breath is very strong, and even shows the flame for us to see. Of course, we were excited at that time, because the smell of fire was even purer and higher than that of the sixth level monster of the valley master!" Qiu Qingrong recalled the scene at that time and sighed, but his eyes turned cold. He explained: "it''s hard to find the fire of the level 6 Fire monster. For thousands of years, there are only a few in the zongmen world. Therefore, although the flame of our Baiyao Valley master is from the level six monster, it is also inherited. " Xiao Yu suddenly realized: "so you will be very interested in other sources of fire, especially burning fire?" "At that time, we didn''t know it was burning fire, but no doubt, the flame was purer and more advanced than what I had, but unexpectedly, they began to talk about the conditions next." Qiu Qingrong''s face was cold. Fan Zhi clenched his teeth and said, "as soon as they came up, the lions opened their mouths and said that they wanted all the five grade and six grade elixirs in our valley, so that they could take us to Huoling mountain for baptism and get these flames." "Let''s not talk about the problem of offering all the five level and six level elixir. After all, the elixir can be refined and stored. But let''s go to the Huoling mountain of Nanyun region for baptism. Who knows whether they have evil intentions, or what intrigues are waiting for us? " "Yes, the South cloud region wants to be complacent. It has no power to keep company with them. It is more stubborn and uncivilized than the western region. Although we are excited by the flame, we can''t take risks. What if they get the elixir and kill all of us? " Xiao Yu nodded in secret. Of course, this is a matter of reason. It is impossible for anyone to go to a place that he has never known before, and also has a huge potential danger. "So you broke up at that time." "Of course, we are also proud of baiyaogu. They dare not make trouble here in Nanyun District, and they will end up in the end." Fan Zhi said. As soon as they return to the subject, Qiu Qingrong looks at Xiao Yu and holds his breath. "Little brother Xiao Yu, is your fire really burning? What is the relationship with the Flame Mountain in the South cloud region? " The smell of the two pieces of parchment just now was so familiar that they almost thought Xiao Yu was from Nanyun region and was in company with those Dharma protectors at that time. Xiao Yu said faintly: "to be honest, there are three burning routes, and the last one is in Nanyun. After a while, I will go to the South cloud region, and then I will receive the fire of Huoling mountain! To gather together a hidden place for burning fire. What I said will not be unfair to you, that is, I will collect the flame of Huoling mountain to you. Are you satisfied with this condition? " This is the key point that Xiao Yu didn''t open his mouth to say from yesterday to today! Qiu Qingrong and others were shocked and their heart beat faster www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1569 Hearing Xiao Yu say so, to tell the truth, Qiu Qingrong and they are very excited. You know, as an alchemist or a weapon refiner, of course, you want to be able to refine weapons or elixirs with better quality and effect. For example, Yu Chen is the most promising and fastest alchemist among several people who can break through the realm of life. However, his alchemy flame is only a five level fire attribute monster''s fire. As you know, baiyaogu has only one inherited level 6 fire attribute beast fire, which is the valley master''s vein. In other words, if Yu Chen breaks through the realm of life, he must try his best to find the fire attribute creatures and seek the fire, otherwise he can only use the level 5 monster''s fire all the time. In this way, the elixir refined in the morning, even if it is a six grade elixir, but because of the flame, and the higher the level of elixir, the stronger the flame is needed to quench impurities and shape. The efficacy of these six kinds of elixir is absolutely at the bottom of the six grade elixir, and even is only a little stronger than the top five level elixir. For Qiu Qingrong, to be able to obtain a more powerful flame is not only for the level of the elixir he refined, but also for the status of the whole Baiyao Valley and the overall alchemy ability. Naturally, it is a hundred profits without any harm. Xiao Yu can see that they are all moved, which is what he expected. Since Xiao Yu thought of the golden coffin, he had already planned to exchange with baiyaogu under what conditions, so that they would willingly take out the elixir. Xiao Yu said to himself again: "I heard that superior flame can not only improve the quality of refined elixir and weapons, but also interact with the soul. Am I right?" Qiu Qingrong lived half his life, and he took a deep look at Xiao Yu. Although he knew that Xiao Yu said this, it was mostly to stimulate them, so that they could better believe Xiao Yu and be more willing. But what Xiao Yu said stimulated them, or hit their hearts. "You''re right. Everything in heaven and earth has spirituality, and fire is no exception. The higher the level of fire, the higher the intelligence, the more obvious the interaction effect with the soul, especially the greater the level difference, the better the pulling effect Qiu Qingrong said. Just like a great master of alchemy in the morning, the realm of spiritual state. In general, the flame that adapts to him is the five level creatures that match the realm. But if he can have the fire of level 6, even level 7, level 8 and so on, the more obvious the gap will be because of this driving. What follows is that the faster the spiritual realm is improved, of course, the better the quality of the refined things will be. It is such a truth that they have a special preference for the pure and powerful flame in the South cloud region. Even after a few years, they still remember. However, nanyunyu is closed and arrogant, and has the same temperament as baiyaogu. Of course, they will not bend down and brazen to ask for fire. Even if they are willing to lower the body, according to the previous conditions, it is directly hollowed out their elixir storehouse of baiyaogu! How could they agree. That''s what they have accumulated for thousands of years. Speaking of this, although Qiu Qingrong and they are ready to move, they are still rational. The tall and slender old man took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "little brother, what you said is so good. Are you sure you can get the flame in the South cloud region?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1570 As soon as the elder''s words turned, the rest of the elders looked at Xiao Yu in disbelief. Fortunately, they are still rational. Otherwise, they would have believed this young man completely. What is south cloud region? It is comparable to a second-class top class sect, and even the seven major gates are not easily provoked. There are powerful spiritual methods in the South cloud region, and the spirit power of heaven and earth in the whole South cloud region presents a very special state. It can be said that as long as you enter the scope of the southern cloud region, it will be covered by a large inverted shed, and you will not know what problems will appear at that time. The most important thing is that the southern cloud region is extremely exclusive and rarely communicates with the outside world. This is precisely because of this, the southern cloud region has formed a stubborn, proud and arrogant attitude. A few years ago, when the so-called Dharma protector came to "beg for Dan", Qiu Qingrong almost launched a large battle to drive them away. Just because as long as people who have dealt with them do not want to have a second time. No one knows what these gloomy people are thinking. Just like a poisonous snake, who would like to deal with an unknown and unpredictable snake? Who knows, Xiao Yu said faintly: "I am not sure." Several people are gaping, heart countless alpacas gallop by. I''m not sure. Don''t be so sure! It seems to be true! It felt as if the Huoling mountain in the South cloud region was the boy who could control the fire there at will. A few people''s hearts have just been up to the enthusiasm is to be watered out, suddenly delirious. "What! This is where we are Some elders are angry. But Xiao Yu''s words turned again. He glanced at them, and his eyes burst into bright light. He said, "although I''m not sure, I must go to the South cloud region. In the same way, I am determined to get the last trace of burning fire! " Xiao Yu didn''t have time to pay for the two pieces of parchment. No one knows how determined Xiao Yu is for what he wants. Burning fire is the fire of heaven and earth. It can not only be used for refining pills and refining utensils, but also a kind of strange energy for burning heaven and earth. For this kind of thing, no one cultivator is not excited. Qiu Qingrong and others heard a young man''s indomitable and unyielding fighting spirit. The faith shown in the youth, as well as the confidence in the deep eyes, is absolutely not possessed by ordinary genius. Several people couldn''t help moving and looked at each other. This son''s faith, courage and soul, or the invisible exudation of people can not see, touch, such as the boundless abyss, thousands of miles of sea temperament, is simply their life''s only. They can''t imagine why such a young boy can have such a complex but moving atmosphere. They immediately associated with Xiao Yu, almost miraculous things. They thought, perhaps, this is the reason why this young man can survive until now, and the whole family world is afraid of it. The most important thing in practice is to cultivate one''s mind, courage, faith, persistence, chance, etc., all of which are indispensable. This young man, who is young, is obviously the master of all the necessary mind nature. Several people are looking at Qiu Qingrong, as if waiting for their valley master to make a decision. Because from the heart, they have already recognized this youth in the invisible. Qiu Qingrong hesitated and hesitated in his eyes. Yes, if they chose to believe Xiao Yu, then it would be a big gamble, a bet on hundreds of years of glory of baiyaogu, even the future of baiyaogu, and the gamble of all people''s lives! How should he choose? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1571 Once he chooses to open his mouth to believe in this young man, it is equivalent to baiyaogu, which is Xiao Yu''s backing, and will support this young man unconditionally. But now, in the whole family world, no one does not know what kind of situation this young man is. Previously, Qiu Qingrong said that Xiaoyu''s military force was the main reason for this. It was an expedient measure. But now it is obvious that the decision he wants to make is the great decision of baiyaogu! Xiao Yu is naturally waiting for Qiu Qingrong''s answer. Yes, baiyaogu has what they need, but Xiao Yu also has something in baiyaogu. He wants to do all this in order to get the complete or even 100% support of baiyaogu - that is the panacea. The most important purpose of Tuogu is to attract Qi. Because since joining xiaoyaomen and learning that there is no alchemist, Xiao Yu has been looking for an opportunity to obtain these cultivation resources. After knowing baiyaogu later, Xiao Yu didn''t say that, but he already had a germinating idea in his heart. But until Xiao Yu heard about the hall, Yu Chen and others even received the order from haotianzong that they would kill Xiao Yu all over the world. At that time, it was already the sprout in Xiao Yu''s heart to give birth to infinite. Of course, in fact, Xiao Yu actually has another way to make them absolutely surrender, that is to rob. These people are all alchemists who have no power to bind chickens. In front of Xiao Yu, they are ants. With baiyaogu''s border controlled and interfered by him, they are not enough to fight against Xiao Yu. But Xiao Yu doesn''t want to kill people. He wants baiyaogu to really submit to him and become the pillar of xiaoyaomen. This is long-term. Snatching by force is just a forced practice. Qiu Qingrong and others did not know that if Xiao Yu really snatched them, they would have absolutely no resistance. And they also thought that Xiao Yu really wanted baiyaogu and xiaoyaomen to unite. After all, xiaoyaomen is almost helpless now. But he is a great adventure! Xiao Yu said again: "what kind of choice is up to you. I dare not say that I am a genius, but every step I take and everything I do is not reckless. You''re worried that this bet is too big, which will lead you baiyaogu into an irreparable place. However, life is not a kind of gambling? If you look at it with this kind of vision, you may be able to live under the seven schools in your whole life. " This remark directly stabbed Qiu Qingrong and other people''s hearts, and all of them were shocked again. They couldn''t help but stare at Xiao Yu in their eyes. Yes, although baiyaogu has been covering the seven sects and even the major sects with their connections, how about that? In terms of status and strength, baiyaogu is nothing but a sweet cake in the eyes of outsiders. In front of haotianzong, baiyaogu can only bow down and submit to the throne, and dare not breathe. Joining baiyaogu is really strong enough. Maybe it can attract strong people to escort them. Then, will things happen, such as seeing the face of Nanyun district or even haotianzong? The answer is No. It can be said that Xiao Yu''s penetrating words directly mean that they are happy in their heart. After a long time, Qiu Qingrong took a deep breath and his eyes seemed to have made a great determination. "You''re right. We are indeed short-sighted. You said that if you don''t gamble once, our baiyaogu will never make its mark, but I need your commitment." Qiu Qingrong stares at Xiao Yu and says heavily. Xiao Yu''s heart was suddenly relaxed, and he promised: "one day with me, Xiaoyu, you baiyaogu is our friend. If there is any violation, I, Xiao Yu, will be hit by five thunders and will never be destroyed! " "Good! We will be led by our little brother. We hope you will not forget today''s promise Qiu Qingrong and others paid their respects. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1572 To make a person afraid of you, you can use force to frighten him. But the best way is to let others recognize you from the bottom of your heart and do things for you willingly. Qiu Qingrong and they are now in such a situation. In the final analysis, they are in the next set of big bets, a bet that baiyaogu''s reputation in life will be taken out. No one knows what the outcome will be. Even Qiu Qingrong, the party involved, does not know what will happen next. But at this moment, they are not just betting, they are choosing to believe. How can a man who has such a strong belief, clearly knows his own purpose and has lofty ambitions, be able to talk nonsense? In addition, in their view, with Xiao Yu''s young and mature personality, his style of conduct is absolutely step by step, thoughtful, and every step is to plan for the future. They don''t know what will happen in the future, but at least for now, they see hope in a rising star boy. But in Xiao Yu''s mind. "The road of cultivation is against the weather, and there are many difficulties. One more friend is better than one enemy. With such a powerful helper as baiyaogu, my path of cultivation will be much easier in the future. " Soon, under the leadership of the people, they entered a basement, which is a secret place, which is also the forbidden area of Baiyao Valley, danyao Pavilion. No one can enter the elixir Pavilion except the valley master and the elders. As soon as you enter it, you will come face-to-face with energy that is rich to the extreme, and even can almost suffocate people. Xiao Yu was shocked: "what a strong breath of energy! It''s several times stronger than the third layer of Juling pagoda! " Qiu Qingrong and others listened, and their faces appeared a kind of proud color. "The Ju Ling pagoda is a large array arranged by the spirit power in the center of the seven sects. We have heard of it, but sitting on the third floor of the Ju Ling pagoda for a day is not as good as sitting here for an hour." Yu Chen said haughtily. Xiao Yu has no doubt about this. All of these strong spiritual energy are diffused from the neatly placed shelves. At a glance, the whole elixir Pavilion is very large, even hundreds of meters in size. There are two areas in the elixir Pavilion. One is dedicated to the storage of miraculous herbs. All of them are jade brocade boxes of large or small size. There are thousands of boxes in detail. The other area, of course, is the place where the elixir is placed. However, there are relatively few miracles, but there are hundreds of them. "Well? Are there any mind taboos on the elixir and the elixir? " Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and suddenly he asked. Originally, if normal people heard this, they would have looked proud, but they were shocked. "How do you know?" Yu Chen was very surprised. There are indeed taboos in the brocade box, which is a kind of trigger taboo, which is set to prevent someone from stealing the elixir. As long as you open it, if you want to take the elixir, it will touch you. Then their elder will come to hear the news. However, if you don''t open the box, it is impossible to know! Qiu Qingrong''s eyes twinkled for a moment. He couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu again and saying, "if I guess well, my little brother should have awakened his soul." Wake up! Yu Chen''s several people are unbelievable, but also show the same look of the demon www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1573 Xiao Yu also did not conceal, directly nodded: "good." "Hiss ~ ~" the group took a breath. The soul is a kind of ability. If you don''t say it, outsiders can''t feel it. This kind of ability is a kind of assistance, which can make the six senses more acute. The ability of the three occupations attached to the soul, such as array, weapon refining and alchemy, can at least be several times higher than that of ordinary people. "No wonder my little brother can interfere with our protection of the valley. It turns out that there is a soul." Qiu Qingrong sighed again. Now they understand why Xiao Yu is so evil. The heart and soul are the things that can''t be met and can''t be asked for. This is a kind of great assistant for the vice occupation, which can be said to be the icing on the cake. Among the hundred Medicine Valley, there are only two people with heart and soul. Xiao Yu was speechless. His heart and soul helped him a lot, but the most helpful one was the sky wood God array. Of course, he did not need to explain, and he did not know that Qiu Qingrong and others were more convinced of Xiao Yu''s talent. Several people looked at each other and saw the shock in their eyes. This guy is more evil than a demon! "Elder fan." Qiu Qingrong called. Fan Zhi moved in his heart, and immediately went to the shelf on the most edge. He took a brocade box and handed it to Xiao Yu sincerely. He said, "little brother, this is the Tuoqi pill you want. I''ve been offended before, but I still hope to see a lot of them. " When Xiao Yu came to ask for Dan, Fan Zhi gave Xiao Yu a lot of facial expressions. It is obvious that Qiu Qingrong asked Fan Zhi to plead with Xiao Yu this time. "No matter what, you do things according to the rules." Xiao Yu took it and said generously. Fan Zhi''s heart is happy, can not help but look at Xiao Yu three points. Now Xiao Yu is their hope for the rise of baiyaogu, which can not be offended. Originally thought Xiao Yu would settle accounts after autumn, but he was so peaceful, as if he had forgotten these things. Naturally, one of the purposes of Xiao Yu''s coming here is to develop Qi Dan. After his task is completed, Lin Yao''s Qihai is proud to open up, and after xiaoyaomen, there will be another genius who awakens the divine pattern. What else can''t be put down? Qiu Qingrong breathed a sigh of relief and turned to introduce: "here is the elixir pavilion that we have treasured for hundreds of years, and the most corner is liupin Lingdan. The taboo of liupin Lingdan is that it has my soul imprinted on it. It can only be solved by the master of Baiyao valley. " Under Xiao Yu''s glance, he was amazed that there were dozens of pills in the pills cabinet! There are hundreds of pills on the shelf of Wupin Lingdan! This is the wealth of the whole baiyaogu! No matter who is, I''m afraid to see the panacea here, absolutely will be heart. The little dragon in my mind has already burst out a golden light, obviously it has already been unable to sit still. Xiao Yu tries to calm Bruce Lee down. Although baiyaogu has taken refuge in himself, it is impossible for him to be unscrupulous for the time being. Because there was almost something. "Brother Xiao Yu, although there are many miraculous drugs here, in fact, most of the six grade elixirs here are not suitable for you to use now." Qiu Qingrong said. Xiao Yu nodded slightly. With his strength at the peak of his spiritual realm, he can swallow and absorb a five grade medium level elixir at most. Even if he is a top five level elixir, his body will be too much to bear. "I don''t know what kind of elixir do you think you should swallow in my present state?" Xiao Yu asked. Since came to the elixir Pavilion, it is natural to help themselves break through. Qiu Qingrong didn''t think about it. It seemed that he had already made a plan. With one move, a brocade box flew over from the shelf and said, "I think you have exquisite skeleton, and your body is comparable to the monster beast at the top of level five. In addition, the peak of human spirit realm is the most suitable one for peigu pill." "Peigu Dan!" Yu Chen and others listened, and their faces moved slightly. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yu asked curiously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1574 Xiao Yu felt a kind of unknown, so Yu Chen was surprised. "This bone strengthening pill is one of the top five elixirs." Fan Zhi said. "In my present state, it''s not suitable to swallow this elixir, is it?" When Xiao Yu looks at Qiu Qingrong, he is puzzled. Wupin Lingdan is suitable for the master of three days to swallow. However, we should know that there are human spirit state, earth spirit state and heaven spirit state in the three days state, and some of the five grade spirit pills have good or relatively poor effects. For example, at the peak of Xiaoyu people''s spiritual realm, the most suitable thing to swallow is the five grade medium level elixir, because the energy of this kind of elixir is always too little to break through, and too much to bear by the body. Because the miraculous elixir is not endlessly swallowing. It must be separated for a period of time. If the spiritual elixir can not break through the realm, it will take a long time to do so. To some extent, it is a waste if it fails to achieve the best effect. Because swallowing elixir is to break through and increase cultivation. Another is that if the level of the elixir is too high and the energy is too large, it will burst the body seriously. Very few practitioners can control the surplus energy in the body and absorb it later. Of course, in the critical moment, or in the extreme case of physical weakness, it is another matter. Therefore, choose a suitable elixir, one-time swallow, to achieve the best effect, this is exquisite. This is also the reason for swallowing different elixirs in different realms. Of course, even if it is the same level of elixir, because the raw materials of refining are different, there will be different situations. Like this bone strengthening pill. Qiu Qingrong chin first said: "peigu Dan is refined from the bone marrow of Trigonella Trigonella as the main material." "Triangle giant rhinoceros?" Xiao Yuman is surprised. This kind of monster is a level five monster. It is said that its strength is comparable to the heaven and spirit realm! So this bone strengthening pill is the top five elixir! "Yes, the triangle giant spirit rhinoceros is ferocious and ferocious. The bone strengthening pill refined from its bone marrow is strong and fierce. Not to mention the peak of human spirit state, even those who are strong in physical training in the heaven spirit state can not bear it." Fan Zhi explained. "Yes, this elixir was made by me at the beginning. In my opinion, unless it is a great achievement of the heaven spirit realm, the general three-day state is simply unbearable. Even if it''s a great success of the heaven spirit realm, it will hurt for three days because of the fierce energy, and the whole body can''t move. " Take a deep breath in the morning and immediately look at Qiu Qingrong. They don''t understand why Qiu Qingrong chooses such a powerful and effective elixir for Xiao Yu to swallow. Isn''t this some suspicion of framing Xiao Yu? All of a sudden, Xiao Yu moved in his heart and looked at Qiu Qingrong. He said in a meaningful way: "so it is. Qiu Gu master wants me to challenge the extreme physical pressure." Qiu Qingrong nodded: "not bad. In my opinion, your physical strength is comparable to the peak of the earth spirit realm, especially the hand facing the head of ox head, and even comparable to the defense of the strong one in the heaven and spirit realm. " "Bone strengthening pill has strong nature, but on the other hand, it has many advantages. If you succeed in swallowing it at the top of your spiritual realm, I can guarantee that you will not only improve one level, but even two or three, depending on your endurance. " Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly became hot. Ordinary elixir is swallowed, because most of them are adaptation level, and the energy almost just broke through a level. This is the most common and common situation. Very few people will try to swallow the high-level elixir beyond their own endurance, because there will be a danger of explosion. They will choose to swallow this kind of risk unless they consume extremely large amount, or are almost evacuated, or launch powerful skills of terror in combat. But there is no doubt that there is a certain advantage in swallowing this greater energy than one can bear. Xiao Yu thought to himself: "after the trip to baiyaogu, I will go to the sword enlightenment meeting in xuanjian Pavilion. If this trip can increase more strength, it will have many benefits for my life, but it is a little risky." "Bruce Lee, do you agree?" It seems that "Xiao Long" means "instigate". Xiao Yu suddenly thought, "yes, I even had the pain that I could endure before quenching. This is nothing." At the beginning, Xiao Yu was tortured to death by the juice of Seven Star ink grass when he was just beginning to practice the first skill of body training. You know, at that time, he just stepped into the door of cultivation for a short time. At that time, his weak body could bear it, not to mention now? "Good! Just peigu Dan In this way, Xiao Yu began his short-term practice in the xuanjian Pavilion. Unconsciously, the sword awareness meeting is also quietly approaching www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1575 China has been in the world for thousands of years. In the time of Baiyao Valley closing the valley, all external elites were eliminated, and even the closed Valley array that had not been launched for hundreds of years has been launched. In fact, although it is only two weeks, baiyaogu Qiu Qingrong and others are waiting for a while. Only because Xiao Yu is in the medicine Pavilion, it has been ten days and there is no movement. Qiu Qingrong, the leader, is waiting outside for all. One, bone culture pill is just strong, once not well absorbed, it is easy to burst. Second, they can expect Xiao Yu to stimulate the ultimate potential of the body and absorb more efficacy. Thus, the higher Xiao Yu''s strength, the more reassuring they are about the bet on their hundred Medicine Valley. Of course, they can not sense Xiao Yu, because Xiao Yu is in the second world space, so they are more anxious, but they dare not enter to disturb. On the enlightenment stage, Xiao Yu is in the body, and his skin is red and bright, and countless smoke rises. The whole space of the second world is full of hot breath, and Xiao Yu is like a burning charcoal. He closed his eyes, and his expression was painful. No one knew how much pain he had suffered. One day outside world is equivalent to ten days in the second world space. Ten days, it is 100 days. These three months, a bone cultivation pill alone, has consumed so much time Xiao Yu. Or, a single bone cultivation pill, Xiao Yu not only needs to bear the pain of the body bursting, but also takes into account the lucidity of the Lingtai, and also absorbs the efficacy of peigudan. In this way, Xiao Yu''s time is almost consumed here. Because peigudan does not match his strength, Xiao Yu can say that overload is breaking through the limit. Fortunately, for a hundred days, Xiao Yu endured. "Boom!" Suddenly, Xiao Yu eyes burst out endless light, a wave of energy suddenly is to impact out. The chaos fog in the middle of the far second world is all impacted and opened. "Scoff and sneer!" The smoke rose a huge range, covering hundreds of meters, and then dissipated with the wind, showing Xiao Yu. "Peigudan is indeed famous, and it took me a hundred days to become." Xiao Yu opens his eyes and looks at the skin which is tired of luster and crystal clear. He is in a good mood. **Under the flesh, the natural wheat colored muscles of the owner, although there is no explosive impact of the visual, but it looks symmetrical and perfect, and the lines like knife carving are full of beauty. If you look inside, you can find that Xiao Yu''s body, the degree of the bone tightness and width, is one third larger than the previous foot! The blood flow rate of deep red is more than twice faster than before. Xiao Yu holds his hand gently, and the red fog instantly condenses into a substantial force, just like a burning flame. "I didn''t expect that I broke through this realm, and peigudan hardened my body to such a degree." Xiao Yu was amazed in his heart, and immediately his thoughts changed, and the blood and blood power disappeared, followed by purple purple Lin''s power. Yes, if there is careful observation, we can find that at the beginning, the original purple Lin force, presents a kind of lavender. This is because purple unicorn is a kind of ancient monster. Although the bones are embedded in Xiao Yu''s body, he always returns to say that it is not enough to fully stimulate the internal strength of Xiaoyu in terms of the physical strength of Xiao Yu. And now it''s not the same. Purple power is twining around his arm. Xiao Yu has a kind of comfortable voice in his heart - "with my present state, I only need a common fist, and the land spirit is like a mole ant!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1576 If this was heard by some of Xiao Yu''s opponents, he would be shocked. Before he set out from the blood tooth sect, he had absorbed one drop of the remaining two drops. Qiong''s soul broke through to the peak of human spirit realm. At that time, the colorful xuanming array of Baiyao valley was not enough to kill him. At that time, his strength was comparable to the peak of the earth spirit realm. And now? Xiao Yu couldn''t imagine the extent of his power. And all these, all from peigu Dan. Peigu Dan is one of the top five elixirs. Basically, it''s for the heaven spirit realm, or the peak of the heaven spirit realm, so as to step into the next realm. However, Xiao Yu did not follow the normal path, trying to challenge the limits of his own body, and the maximum pain he could bear. In the end, he succeeded. After Xiao Yu dressed, he came out of the elixir Pavilion. He stepped out slowly, and his body was invisible like the heavy feeling of a heavy hill. There was a ferocious and powerful posture in his breath and breath. Xiao Yu''s body shape is much stronger than before, but still maintains a symmetrical proportion, and the whole person looks more dignified. Although it is still a handsome face of seventeen or eighteen years old, it gives people a mature attitude. "Xiao Yu?" When Qiu Qingrong and others saw Xiao Yu, their hearts jumped slightly. When Xiao Yu leaves the pass, they are naturally surprised, but the surprise is not this, but the breath of Xiao Yu. Qiu Qingrong, Yu Chen and Fan Zhi are the best in soul cultivation. It can be said that in the whole clan world, there are also the leaders of Ziling sect, Jiang Yu and Tang fan. Qiu Qingrong, in particular, is in a state of mind and soul. Xiao Yu intends to reveal this kind of breath. As soon as they explore it, their hearts are already shaking. "How could..." Fan Zhimu gaped. In the morning pour out a cool breath, Lianqiu Qingrong eyes full of wonder. "It''s unbelievable, Xiao Yu, your body has reached such a level. If I guess it well..." Qiu Qingrong''s eyes twinkled with light. Obviously, his heart was very turbulent. Xiao Yu smiles and nods. Several elders looked at each other, in the eyes, unexpectedly some excited color. "This son''s talent, temperament and endurance are even more terrible than we thought." "At first, I was a little worried about whether the bet was a little big. Now..." Several elder souls looked at each other, surprised and pleased. After a long time, Qiu Qingrong pondered for a while, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "but, in this way, because the effect of peigu Dan is too strong, now it is completely absorbed by you. Among the five pinlingdan, you can no longer swallow it." "No harm." Xiao Yu said faintly. Once absorbed, bones, viscera, blood, meridians and so on will be absorbed to the maximum extent, as well as nourishing. In this way, if you swallow other five top-level or low-grade elixirs, the medicine will be much weaker. This is also the reason why it is impossible to swallow the elixir indefinitely, and it takes a long time to swallow it. Miraculous elixir, of course, is spiritual, will choose the right body, will also exclude other miracles. Otherwise, if you have unlimited elixir and you can swallow it without limit, will it not be able to create countless powerful people infinitely? The cultivation is against the heaven. Everything has spirit. Since it is against the heaven, it will not give you such ease. "By the way, how many days are there to go before the sword enlightenment meeting in xuanjian pavilion?" Xiao Yu suddenly asked. "Three days." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1577 Xiao Yu nodded and pondered. His time was very good. It is about two or three days'' journey from baiyaogu to the central hinterland of zongmen world. "OK, then I''m ready to go, Bruce Lee." Xiao Yu called to the elixir Pavilion, and a golden green figure swept over Xiao Yu''s shoulder. This time, it really scared people. When the lizards are golden, they are green in color! Strictly speaking, this lizard is quite different from the other lizards. Its eyes have God, the first small hair antlers, life shining golden scales are very dazzling. The most important thing is that the lizard doesn''t look like a big belly, but more like a quadruped. Although its small body is not very long, it already has a kind of majestic spirit. "No..." Yu Chen seems to have sensed something and ran into the elixir pavilion to have a look. Under this look, the whole person is stupid. "How could..." Xiao Yu''s face is also strange. "What''s wrong with the elder?" Fan Zhi and others were also in a hurry. At a glance, they were all petrified. Only half of the box of elixir in the whole danyao pavilion was opened! All of them are shocked. There are taboos in the brocade box! If anyone steals, they know. As they moved in their hearts, they couldn''t help but cast their heads on the golden green figure on Xiao Yu''s shoulder. Qiu Qingrong''s face is also a little stiff, isn''t it Did this little lizard swallow all these miraculous drugs? "This..." Everyone''s face was red, but they didn''t know what to say. "Well Well, I''m sorry, but I opened it for you Xiao Yu said with some embarrassment. They are closed in the elixir Pavilion, but they do not know that Xiao Yu is actually into the second world space. Therefore, they dare not go in. But before Xiao Yu is about to close down, Bruce Lee is really bothered by him. There is no way, Xiao Yu can only act first and then play. These brocade boxes for preventing miraculous drugs are made of special jade and have taboos. But Xiao Yu can invade a large border formation with heavenly branches, let alone these so-called taboos? Of course, the five grade and six grade elixir, as well as the elixir Xiao Yu, did not move, because the taboos would make Qiu Qingrong alert if they moved. He just opened all the 1234 elixirs and elixirs to Xiao Long. Baiyaogu and his party''s faces looked like pig''s liver, and they were oppressed. I''ll go! This is the first act and then the performance! Although he meant to fool Bruce Lee at that time, he also agreed with Bruce Lee! Now there is baiyaogu, a place of natural elixir. How can Xiaolong let go of it? Xiao Yu immediately said, "Lord Qiu Gu, I know it''s not good to do so. I also want to compensate you after the accident." Compensation? How to compensate? There are thousands of elixirs, and hundreds of them are gone! In addition to a small number of five and six grade elixir, the whole danyao pavilion was moved half empty! How to compensate? That''s their stock for hundreds of years! Several people all want to cry without tears, but before they said that Xiao Yu was the leader, the relationship between the two was not easy to get along so much, is it possible to turn over their faces now? What else can they do but break bones and swallow them. At the same time, they looked at the lizard in surprise and anger. What kind of monster is this? When Xiao Yu''s mind moved, there was a light group on his hand, and he said, "this is my soul cultivation method. Its name is shenhundao. If you don''t dislike it, it will be your compensation." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1578 Shenhundao, of course, was given to Xiao Yu by rhubarb. It was also a method of soul cultivation in which Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm was promoted so quickly and the power of soul was different. Array, alchemy and weapon are all the same to cultivate the soul. Therefore, for soul cultivation, soul cultivation is very important. In addition to such a huge sect as Ziling sect, other soul practitioners are either inherited by the array mage guild of Chenbei dynasty or inherited by their own masters. However, there is no other. The cultivation of superior soul skills is invaluable, and it is rare. "This..." Several people were surprised. Generally speaking, spiritual cultivation skills and other things, such as Ziling Zong Baiyao Valley, must be inherited, even the best in the world. However, as soon as this light group appeared, everyone''s pupils shrank, especially Qiu Qingrong, whose eyes burst out with bright light, staring at the light group. "What a pure breath of energy! As deep as the sea and as pure as a mirror, what kind of skill is this? " Qiu Qingrong couldn''t help exclaiming. If flame affects the quality of a elixir, then the method of soul cultivation affects the upper limit of one''s soul realm and the speed of soul cultivation. Although Xiao Yu is young, he is not only a double cultivation. Although his spiritual realm is not very strong, only spiritual realm, they will be shocked by the purity and profundity of his soul power, even Qiu Qingrong. They even speculated that when the son reached the spiritual realm of the living world, it was only natural. They even doubted how this son cultivated himself. It must be inevitable or the method of soul cultivation. Even Xiao Yu''s position was surprised by the power of shenhundao. Because he had met many array mages, he knew that even though his soul realm was not as good as his opponent''s for the time being, the purity of his soul power gave people a feeling of vastness and profundity, which could not be compared with ordinary soul cultivation methods. Moreover, rhubarb also said that there are two parts in shenhundao, which is the upper part. Of course, Xiao Yu would not be so stupid as to offer the spirit way. This is only a part of the spiritual cultivation method, but for the spiritual cultivation method of this small world, it has been greatly beneficial. We can see that Qiu Qingrong and other elders are excited and ready to move. For Yu Chen and other elders, any one of them wants to be promoted to the alchemy master in the living world. However, his talent and cultivation methods are limited, which makes it hard for them to set foot in their whole life. As for Qiu Qingrong, he naturally hopes to explore the higher realm of his soul. Undoubtedly, this light group gives him a hope. But he was very clear, by contrast, baiyaogu''s method of soul cultivation was too incorruptible compared with Xiao Yu''s. "Do you really want to pass it on to us?" Qiu Qingrong took a deep breath and asked again. "Well." Xiao Yu''s hand gently dragged, is to Qiu Qingrong''s front. "This cultivation method comes from the 72 heaven world, not from the small world. You should cultivate yourself and break through the higher realm as soon as possible." Xiao Yu said with a posture of a virtuous master. "Sure, sure." Qiu Qingrong was excited. As a matter of fact, they have long imagined that this young man is of extraordinary origin and has many cards on his body. Maybe he came down from the world of heaven! Xiao Long looks indifferent and disdainful in his eyes. He turns his head, and Xiao Yu is ashamed. "Please don''t do this. It''s not a complete soul cultivation method, but it''s already a treasure for them. And you''ve eaten half of the pill Pavilion Obviously, Bruce Lee''s manner is just as happy as seeing a child picking up sesame seeds. Xiao Yu was speechless and immediately said, "Lord Qiu, I''ll leave first. I hope the Lord will keep his promise." "We welcome our little brother and look forward to his triumphant return." Qiu Qingrong and others all paid homage to each other, which can be said to be hearty and sincere, and almost threw themselves into the ground. They completely forget the half pill pavilion that Bruce Lee swallowed. After all, the miraculous medicine that is swallowed can be refined again, and it is no longer stored. But the strong soul cultivation method, that is not to be met! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1579 Xiao Yu did it. He not only gives baiyaogu enough powerful deterrence, for example, it can interfere with baiyaogu''s border. Even if he is now in other places, the heavenly branches have been independent and hidden under the whole Baiyao valley. With Xiao Yu''s ideas, they can subvert Baiyao Valley at any time. This is where they are afraid of Xiao Yu. This is Wei. The so-called en, Xiao Yu promised to give them the fire to burn the fire, and now also gives them a high-level spiritual cultivation method. Although burning fire has not been obtained, and although the cultivation method of shenhundao is only a part, it is enough, isn''t it? For the practitioners who live in the world of Buddhism and the world of thirty-six days, all the things they think are inconceivable, all the things they need to look up to and even dream of. If they can get them one day, it is like seeing hope. But to Xiao Yu, his vision is no longer the world of the door, or even the world of thirty-six small days. Here, it''s just his springboard. When he comes out of baiyaogu, Xiao Yucai looks at Xiaolong carefully. His whole body is golden green, which is pretty. "You don''t have to sleep this time." Xiao Yu smiles. Bruce Lee''s strength is undoubtedly improved. After all, the energy of so many elixirs, even a skinny man, is expected to die. Xiao Yu knows that Xiaolong has not yet reached the level of evolution. "Is that true?" Suddenly, Xiao Yu was surprised. Just now Bruce Lee told him that he was invincible in three days! Xiao Yu knew that Xiaolong''s strength was close to the heaven spirit realm at that time, when Xiao Yu faintly knew that Xiaolong''s strength was close to the heaven spirit realm. Unexpectedly, baiyaogu and his party actually improved Bruce Lee''s cultivation strength by so much, which really surprised him. "Let''s go. Let''s see how powerful the so-called sword awareness meeting in xuanjian Pavilion is." Xiao Yu is in a good mood with his own strength improved, and Bruce Lee''s strength has become stronger, and he has also attracted such a backyard garden as baiyaogu. Soon, Xiao Yu was heading for the gate of xuanjian Pavilion. Three days later, a dusty figure finally entered the scope of xuanjian Pavilion. "This is the gate of xuanjian Pavilion." The young man could not help but marvel at the distance of tens of miles. From a distance, there is a "big sword" standing in the gate of xuanjian Pavilion. To be exact, it''s where the peaks, which look like swords, stand upside down. The surrounding clouds and fog surrounded the big sword mountain, like a sword falling from the sky into the lake, rippling with endless waves. From a distance, the mountain is majestic. Even if it is so far away, there is still a kind of terrifying sword spirit hanging over it. In the invisible air, if you look at it carefully, you can find that there are some disorderly and hazy breath flying wantonly, and the disordered flowers are becoming more and more attractive. For a sword cultivation, this feeling can even arouse the resonance of one''s own weapons. This is a very wonderful thing. "It''s amazing. The whole xuanjian Pavilion is thousands of kilometers away. It''s filled with a special sword spirit. If I guess it''s right, it should be the mountain protection array of xuanjian Pavilion." The boy''s eyes narrowed slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1580 Every place has its own special place, especially qizongmen, which has been handed down for thousands of years. And this mountain protection array is not a secret thing. It is one of the most powerful forces to protect the clan from outside invasion. But I didn''t expect that this invisible air is full of sword meaning, but it covers such a large range. Xiao Yu knew that the sword Qi was the result of the cultivation of all the disciples in xuanjian Pavilion for so many years, as well as the things related to sword technique in his clan. And xuanjian Pavilion is bound to have some help for their understanding of the sword technique. "You can''t wait." Xiao Yu smiles faintly. Just now, the seven star sword has been humming slightly. I think it is the spirit that sensed the breath of the same kind, so there is the sting phenomenon. "Then go." Xiao Yu steps forward, is toward the gate of xuanjian Pavilion. There are many kinds of weapons in the clan world, but there is no doubt that the sword is the most people choose to cultivate. If you want to improve your swordsmanship, or be better than your peers, undoubtedly, becoming a member of xuanjian Pavilion is the best choice. The so-called "one inch long, one inch strong", sword technique is also one of the magical powers. However, weapons are spiritual. Especially if the sword itself contains spirit, the attack and combat effectiveness will certainly go up to a higher level. Of course, since it is the seven major sects, it is absolutely impossible to enter casually. No doubt, everyone who comes in is outstanding. Either they pass the examination of Qizong sect or xuanjian Pavilion selects them by themselves. No matter which disciples of Xiaozong are qualified to be introduced to Qiyu''s school, they will not be placed in the eyes of those disciples who are really good enough for him. Just as he had passed the examination of seven schools, he was looked down upon by many schools. Who knows what will happen in the next second? The xuanjian Pavilion Hall was built on the hillside. Its examination did not start with a magic array like the purple spirit sect, which proved that it was really qualified to step into the purple spirit sect. Only in this way could they be considered as qualified to enter the so-called array exchange meeting. However, xuanjian Pavilion does not have it. Xuanjian pavilion''s sword awareness meeting is open to the whole clan world, which is almost the same as that of Ziling sect. However, because he saw the cautious practices of Ziling sect, Xiao Yu kept a skeptical attitude towards the sword enlightenment meeting. The story of zilingzong made him realize that every clan is selfish. This selfishness will sacrifice other people''s lives in exchange for benefits. Even if the so-called friendship is involuntarily involved, it will appear extremely fragile in front of interests. It was very smooth to go up the mountain. Even Xiao Yu felt the excitement among his peers. These are the sword cultivation of the clan world, but judging from their breath feeling, they are not of the seven schools. Obviously, the main force of the meeting is the people from other sects. "Is it another conspiracy?" Xiao Yu thought. A young man on the side of the mountain excitedly said to his companion, "it is said that xuanjian Pavilion is the descendant of the swordsman who came here to set up a school. Moreover, this sword tablet is opened only once in five years. I didn''t expect that I met him when I joined zongmen for the first time. " "Don''t be so happy. In the past years, it was only for the seven schools. This time, it has changed temporarily. The whole world of the clan can come to participate as long as it is sword training." Another child also said. "Hum! I''m afraid you don''t know the truth yet, do you? The so-called "Wujian" is clearly stipulated When another disciple heard them talking, he hummed coldly. When Xiao Yu moved in his heart, he also concentrated his energy. "Clearly stated? Is it the same way as zilingzong? " But then, when Xiao Yu heard the content, he was surprised www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1581 However, the son of that clan said: "any sword cultivation can participate in this sword enlightenment meeting of xuanjian Pavilion, but there is a prerequisite that you must give xuanjian pavilion a share of the sword technique you have learned." Xiao Yu''s heart is surprised, others just feel puzzled. "What do you mean?" Xiao Yu also inquired curiously. The disciple of that sect took a look at Xiao Yu. It seemed that several people were waiting for his answer. The disciple of this sect said faintly, "I''m afraid it''s your first time to join us? In fact, the meeting was set up by the founder of xuanjian Pavilion at that time. " It turns out that a thousand years ago, the founder of xuanjian Pavilion, who is known as the descendant of the sword sage, came to set up the school with an ancient boundary from a higher plane. And this is the so-called pioneer school. According to legend, the jiejie is the place where the Kaishan patriarch understood. In his life, the patriarch realized many powerful sword techniques. All these sword techniques exist in the boundary. As long as a person who is destined to enter the boundary, he can break through the mystery inside and realize these sword techniques. As you know, xuanjian Pavilion is the gathering place of all sword practitioners in the whole clan. In terms of sword technique, xuanjian Pavilion must be second to none. Even in the same level, because the sword cultivation of xuanjian pavilion has powerful skills, combined with powerful sword techniques, this allows the disciples of xuanjian pavilion to have the upper hand in the battle. The power of the cultivation of utensils is the existence of the outstanding in the cultivators. With weapons, especially the sword skills of the descendants of the sword master like xuanjian Pavilion, how can the combat effectiveness be weakened? The sword is the king of all the soldiers. The sword is the most used one in the world. Therefore, it can be said that the sword cultivation of xuanjian Pavilion occupies more than half of the sect world. From a certain point of view, xuanjian Pavilion and zilingzong are similar. The latter array ranks first in the zongmen world and is also the heaven of array genius. Similarly, the sword techniques of xuanjian pavilion are innumerable, especially in the Wujian jiejie. This boundary is even more mysterious than the four secrets of Fenghuo Mountain Forest of Ziling sect, because it can only be opened once in five years. Xuanjian Pavilion is open to all sword practitioners in the whole clan world. They do not pay unconditionally, and then there is such a so-called "written regulation" - that is, once you understand the sword technique, you have two choices: one is to join xuanjian Pavilion, the other is to hand in a sword skill that you have learned. It''s easy to understand the practice of joining xuanjian Pavilion. The original intention is similar to that of the array exchange meeting held by zilingzong at that time. After all, no sect would want the disciples of other sects to practice their own. And those who can gain something in these meetings are all those who are gifted and gifted, and any sect wants to accept them. However, Xiao Yu was surprised by the second choice, or made a little change to xuanjian Pavilion. "Xuanjian Pavilion is a fair and aboveboard practice." Xiao Yu thought. In his opinion, xuanjian pavilion has the same virtue as haotianzong and fengmengmen. They are all in collusion with each other. In order to constantly suppress the xiaoyaomen, to prevent xiaoyaomen from overtaking them, and after knowing the talent potential of Xiao Yu, they also secretly kill. It can be said that Xiao Yu has no good feelings for these sects. But I didn''t expect that the meeting of realizing sword in xuanjian pavilion was more open and aboveboard than that of purple lingzong. The purple spirit sect uses a set of saying on the surface, so that the array mages in the zongmen world can learn more arrays, condense and strengthen the overall strength of array mages. In fact, once you can''t win over people with amazing talents, you have to find a way to get rid of them. Xiao Yu is a good example. At that time, the third round was launched after reaching the mask, but in fact, it was to kill Xiao Yu. If he was a disciple of the purple spirit clan, Xiao Yu believed that they would not launch the so-called third round. This is the Zi Ling Zong''s capacity. If you can''t get it, it''s just for other people. Don''t want to get this mentality. It''s really scaring Xiao Yu. But I didn''t expect that xuanjian pavilion was totally different. As soon as they came up, they said that they would return the sword skill they had learned to xuanjian Pavilion. Although this kind of practice also had selfish intention, it was obviously easier for people to accept the practice of xuanjian Pavilion than that of purple spirit sect. Because it was clearly stipulated at the beginning, and there was no need to add any rules and regulations later. This is a posture of "villain first, gentleman", which is more acceptable. Of course, even so, Xiao Yu still keeps a vigilant attitude towards zilingzong. "No matter how, xuanjian Pavilion is also one of the clans who want to get rid of me. In any case, we can''t take it lightly." Xiao Yu thought. He came to the sword comprehension meeting because he could experience himself. On the other hand, he was also a sword practitioner, and his comprehension ability of sword was also very high.But Xiao Yu naturally wants to understand a higher realm. Who doesn''t want to be stronger? The power of the Seven Star ancient sword can''t be compared with any spirit weapon of any rank. With his efforts, the seven star sword has strengthened its contact with the spirit, and the rust has also faded by two thirds. It can be said that the seven star sword is one of Xiao Yu''s cards. If there is a chance, Xiao Yu of course wants to completely remove the rust of the seven star sword, so as to enhance his combat strength. Soon, Xiao Yu followed the crowd, and he was outside the gate of xuanjian Pavilion. The archway of xuanjian Pavilion is extremely gorgeous. Two stone swords with a size of 100 meters are arranged on both sides, and the archway of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing is connected in the middle - xuanjian Pavilion. Each sect has its own characteristics. Purple lingzong is just like the sea. People who let people in feel like wandering in the sea. Xuanjian pavilion''s ancestral atmosphere is to be fierce and fierce. People have to be vigilant when they are in it. However, it has to be said that the younger generation of the whole clan really have a lot of sword cultivation. At first glance, there are hundreds, almost thousands of people. There are many men and women on the large stone archway. There is no doubt that these are the sword cultivation of the clan world. Their costumes are different, but their faces are full of lofty spirit. The meeting of this scale is more lively than the array exchange meeting of purple lingzong. I don''t know how much. Take a look at the group in front of the hall. There are hundreds of them. They are all disciples of xuanjian Pavilion. All of them were wearing a light blue robe, and each student''s face was full of pride. It can be said that half of the disciples present were from the purple spirit sect. The remaining one-third are from haotianzong, huanyuezong and baiyugu, and two-thirds of them are disciples of other second and third class schools. There is no doubt that the disciples of the seven schools are arrogant, and they will look down on those second and third rate sects, which is certain. Basically, it is open to the whole clan world, but we want to select some talented disciples from hundreds of thousands of people to join xuanjian Pavilion. This is a way of selecting disciples in xuanjian Pavilion. On the other hand, there are still some talented disciples out of the sect world, even those of the seven sects, who can make use of the talents of these disciples in disguise to make contributions to their sect. This leads to the understanding of the sword technique, and it is necessary to hand over a set of regulations to xuanjian Pavilion. Like Fenghuo Mountain forest, many powerful sword techniques of xuanjian pavilion are also in the boundary, and they need students to understand. Among the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, one of them seems to have attracted many people''s attention. "That person is the golden spike of the inner gate of xuanjian Pavilion, which ranks the first in the human spirit realm?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1582 The purple spirit sect uses a set of saying on the surface, so that the array mages in the zongmen world can learn more arrays, condense and strengthen the overall strength of array mages. In fact, once you can''t win over people with amazing talents, you have to find a way to get rid of them. Xiao Yu is a good example. At that time, the third round was launched after reaching the mask, but in fact, it was to kill Xiao Yu. If he was a disciple of the purple spirit clan, Xiao Yu believed that they would not launch the so-called third round. This is the Zi Ling Zong''s capacity. If you can''t get it, it''s just for other people. Don''t want to get this mentality. It''s really scaring Xiao Yu. But I didn''t expect that xuanjian pavilion was totally different. As soon as they came up, they said that they would return the sword skill they had learned to xuanjian Pavilion. Although this kind of practice also had selfish intention, it was obviously easier for people to accept the practice of xuanjian Pavilion than that of purple spirit sect. Because it was clearly stipulated at the beginning, and there was no need to add any rules and regulations later. This is a posture of "villain first, gentleman", which is more acceptable. Of course, even so, Xiao Yu still keeps a vigilant attitude towards zilingzong. "No matter how, xuanjian Pavilion is also one of the clans who want to get rid of me. In any case, we can''t take it lightly." Xiao Yu thought. He came to the sword comprehension meeting because he could experience himself. On the other hand, he was also a sword practitioner, and his comprehension ability of sword was also very high. But Xiao Yu naturally wants to understand a higher realm. Who doesn''t want to be stronger? The power of the Seven Star ancient sword can''t be compared with any spirit weapon of any rank. With his efforts, the seven star sword has strengthened its contact with the spirit, and the rust has also faded by two thirds. It can be said that the seven star sword is one of Xiao Yu''s cards. If there is a chance, Xiao Yu of course wants to completely remove the rust of the seven star sword, so as to enhance his combat strength. Soon, Xiao Yu followed the crowd, and he was outside the gate of xuanjian Pavilion. The archway of xuanjian Pavilion is extremely gorgeous. Two stone swords with a size of 100 meters are arranged on both sides, and the archway of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing is connected in the middle - xuanjian Pavilion. Each sect has its own characteristics. Purple lingzong is just like the sea. People who let people in feel like wandering in the sea. Xuanjian pavilion''s ancestral atmosphere is to be fierce and fierce. People have to be vigilant when they are in it. However, it has to be said that the younger generation of the whole clan really have a lot of sword cultivation. At first glance, there are hundreds, almost thousands of people. There are many men and women on the large stone archway. There is no doubt that these are the sword cultivation of the clan world. Their costumes are different, but their faces are full of lofty spirit. The meeting of this scale is more lively than the array exchange meeting of purple lingzong. I don''t know how much. Take a look at the group in front of the hall. There are hundreds of them. They are all disciples of xuanjian Pavilion. All of them were wearing a light blue robe, and each student''s face was full of pride. It can be said that half of the disciples present were from the purple spirit sect. The remaining one-third are from haotianzong, huanyuezong and baiyugu, and two-thirds of them are disciples of other second and third class schools. There is no doubt that the disciples of the seven schools are arrogant, and they will look down on those second and third rate sects, which is certain. Basically, it is open to the whole clan world, but we want to select some talented disciples from hundreds of thousands of people to join xuanjian Pavilion. This is a way of selecting disciples in xuanjian Pavilion. On the other hand, there are still some talented disciples out of the sect world, even those of the seven sects, who can make use of the talents of these disciples in disguise to make contributions to their sect. This leads to the understanding of the sword technique, and it is necessary to hand over a set of regulations to xuanjian Pavilion. Like Fenghuo Mountain forest, many powerful sword techniques of xuanjian pavilion are also in the boundary, and they need students to understand. Among the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, one of them seems to have attracted many people''s attention. "That person is the golden spike of the inner gate of xuanjian Pavilion, which ranks the first in the human spirit realm?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1583 Some of the disciples of the second and third class schools seem to be talking in succession. In fact, zhenzhuan disciples have always been the most powerful genius of the seven schools, and they are also candidates for the future of the patriarch. In this kind of sword awareness meeting, not all the zhenzhuan disciples will come to attend. Because the disciples of zhenzhuan, what they undertake and enjoy are far more than ordinary inner disciples. Some of them have been in the closed door, pursuing a higher realm, or going out for life and death experience. Because a person''s talent is certain, as long as you have participated in it once, if you understand it, you will have to wait for the next time to come back or not to participate. Of course, for those disciples who have passed on the master''s meeting, there is not enough strength for them to attend the master''s meeting. There are not many true disciples in the seven schools. At this time, Jin Sui''s face seemed very cold, and some of his disciples didn''t dare to disturb him. Just because a few months ago, things have been lingering in his mind, lingering, that matter, has been regarded as a shame by him. Since that incident, Jin Sui has been looking for a chance to revenge. Cao Yukai, next to him, was filled with bitterness when he saw Jin Sui''s manner. When he thought of that man''s figure, he couldn''t help but get angry. In front of that man, he broke through the top three swords of Peking University, the seven swords of Beidou, and even the star pole of Beidou. At that time, their xuanjian pavilion was ridiculed by the onlookers of the whole Juling pagoda. One is the second, the other is the first. How can they not be angry if they are beaten without the slightest strength to fight back. "Hum! You know how to use swordsmanship and how to do other things? If he dares to come to us, we will let him go forever Cao Yukai spat hard. The thought of that man made his arm ache. At that time, his hands were twisted into numbness, and his bones were exposed. It was only in these months that his flesh and blood grew out, but it also delayed his cultivation time. And the gold ear of the side still looks speechless. Before he left at that time, he "invited" the man to attend their sword enlightenment meeting, but he didn''t know whether the man had come. "He''d better not come, or we''ll kill him!" Jin Sui has a grim look in his eyes. Who doesn''t know that the whole world is hunting for that young man. If he really dares to come, then xuanjian Pavilion will definitely make an example. Just then there was a commotion in the crowd. "Look! Who is that man? " The disciples of the second and third class sects saw a young man who was surrounded by more than a dozen disciples of xuanjian Pavilion. At first glance, he had a cold face, long hair, and a kind of invisible sharp breath in his indifferent eyes. "Isn''t this Zheng Xu, the true disciple of xuanjian pavilion?" "Zheng Xu? It''s him Obviously, the name of Zheng Xu has shocked many people. Because Zheng Xu is a true disciple of xuanjian Pavilion, his strength is as high as the peak of the earth and spirit realm. Zheng Xu is not very famous in xuanjian Pavilion. However, the name of the true disciples of the seven schools has long been looked up to by the disciples of the second and third class schools. You know, the great land! Looking at the second and third class sect, we can even compare the degree of the patriarch! "Is the guy you talked about last time coming?" Zheng Xu said indifferently. What he asked was Jin Sui and Cao Yukai. They were about to shake their heads. Suddenly, Jin Sui''s face was covered with a cold smile and looked into a certain direction -- "I thought he would not come back, but I didn''t expect to come back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1584 Along with Jin Sui''s eyes, all people''s eyes are cast on a young figure. The boy looks like a man standing there, like a lone wolf in the crowd, full of pride. But such a gesture, both Jin Sui and Cao Yukai, will never forget. Yes, it was this young man who made the two of them suffer insults on the arena of the Ju Ling pagoda. It was also the young man who even said that their swordsmanship in xuanjian pavilion was too vulgar! At that time, disciple Zheng Zhen heard the news on the spot. A group of people came towards Xiao Yu fiercely, and the crowd immediately made way for a road. All the people were emitting a fierce breath, as if a huge blade was walking forward, which immediately caused quite a stir. "Zhenzhuan''s disciple, the inner gate is the first and the inner gate is the second. It seems that the three of them have a grudge against someone!" Some disciples of other sects murmured. "Why? No, the man seems to have seen it somewhere A disciple from bilingyu began to meditate. Then he suddenly realized and exclaimed, "I remember, he killed pan Yunjie in Baiyu Valley and the boy of Zhong Yun, the elder of Zhong family. He seems to be called Xiao Yu "Xiao Yu!" The crowd was shocked. What shocked them was not only Xiao Yu''s reputation, which had already risen in the qizongmen examination meeting, but also made a lot of noise. At the same time, they are even more shocked that Xiao Yu has come to xuanjian Pavilion! Didn''t he know that several big clansmen wanted to kill him? And now he still swaggers to appear in this sword understanding meeting? This is not a trap. What is this? Some of them said in a low voice: "I heard that zilingzong and haotianzong and fengmeimen joined together to set up a battle, which trapped the xiaoyaomen elder who was rescued. Then he Zhonghao of fengmeimen and LV Guobin of haotianzong went to Qingyun region to intercept him. Finally, they only heard that LV Guobin and he Zhonghao had gone back, and then there was no news. Unexpectedly, the boy survived Come on Everyone was surprised. In the Qingyun region, haotianzong, fengmengmen, and zilingzong jointly set up a battle. The incident involving the assassination of Xiao Yu has been spread all over the streets and alleys of qizongmen. "Is this guy from a demon? Facing the two fairylands! He was able to survive! What a terrible gift "Yes, and it has disappeared for half a month. I heard that I haven''t returned to xiaoyaomen." On the other side, several people were surprised and exclaimed, "don''t you know what happened in baiyaogu?" "What hundred Medicine Valley?" All the people looked at those people and were shocked. Why does this matter involve baiyaogu? "Half a month ago, wasn''t there a alchemy meeting in baiyaogu? Those people who heard back said that it was Xiao Yu who destroyed half of baiyaogu, and then baiyaogu announced the closure of baiyaogu, and xiaoyaomen was the leader of it "What?" Among the crowd, a shocking news came out, and the whole audience was shocked beyond measure. After all, there are so many forces and ears and eyes in the world of zongmen. As long as the news of this kind of big event is spread to ten or one hundred, it will soon be known to all. In addition, baiyaogu''s status is not low. Most of the things that come out of it are not small things. In the face of everyone''s surprise, surprise, even monster like eyes, Xiao Yu did not mean to avoid, eyes still calm as water. "Xiao Yu, I think you have eaten the gall of ambition leopard! Even I dare to come to xuanjian Pavilion. Are you here to die Zheng Xu, Jin Sui and Cao Yukai came with a group of disciples from xuanjian Pavilion. They were ferocious and murderous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1585 The whole audience was afraid to speak. It seems that xuanjian Pavilion is going to kill Xiao Yu! But in this way, isn''t it a little too noisy? Secretly, almost no one knows that Xiao Yu killed pan Wenjie in Baiyu Valley, Duan Zhihui, Fu Yuran of Ziling clan and Jia Chen of haotianzong. All of them were the talented children of their own clans and died under Xiao Yu''s hands. It can be said that the four most wanted to kill Xiao Yu were haotianzong, baiyugu, fengmengmen and zilingzong. In addition to the old school of magic moon sect, which has no inferior strength than Haotian sect, and has no grudges with Xiao Yu, xuanjian Pavilion remains. Yes, there are no disciples of xuanjian Pavilion who were killed by Xiao Yu. Therefore, relatively speaking, they are not as keen on killing Xiao Yu as those of other sects. After all, these sects will be united when they encounter big things, but in front of this selfishness, no one would like to see the more disciples of any sect die, the better. What xuanjian Pavilion is afraid of is the rise of xiaoyaomen. Because of the rise of xiaoyaomen, then their xuanjian pavilion was not in a high position, which became even lower. But when the whole world, even those big doors were chasing Xiao Yu and wanted to kill him, their hearts were full of joy. They want to fight the xiaoyaomen and those zongmen, and then they can take advantage of their left hand. Of course, this is the ideal state. In any case, the personal hatred of some disciples, such as Lin Shiwei, Cao Yukai, and Jin Sui, were all defeated by Xiao Yu. At that time, Xiao Yu used a sword technique! This is really to make xuanjian Pavilion shameless, there is a kind of burning pain. They are proud of their swordsmanship in the whole clan world. Now it''s better for them to be defeated by a "layman". How can they afford to lose their face? Many disciples of xuanjian pavilion have met Xiao Yu in the Juling pagoda. They know that this young man is gifted and powerful. All of them look at him coldly. "The boy is in our xuanjian Pavilion now. He is just throwing himself into the net!" "That''s it The eyes of those disciples of the second and third class sects are full of longing, especially the younger generation, who regard Xiao Yu as a monster. Among the sect world, the young generation''s leaders are naturally the candidates for the true disciples of the major sects, especially Jiang Tianyu of haotianzong and Zhao Xin of huanyuezong, who are the super stars of the sect. Their talent and strength are what all young people need to look up to. Now, there is another evil spirit. At the age of less than 18 years old, half of the sects, even most of the powerful sects, are attracted to kill. This man, from the examination of the seven schools, is simply the pronoun of legend and evil spirit! Therefore, the moment they see Xiao Yu, especially this statue, they will feel that they are lucky to see such talents, which will definitely leave a deep impression on them. In the face of many disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, especially the first and the third, with the sword meaning of killing, especially seeing Jin Sui and Cao Yukai, Xiao Yu said faintly: "what? The defeated general wants to kill me here? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1586 Zheng Xu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and Jin Sui was furious: "boy, how about killing you? This is my xuanjian Pavilion. Do you really think we dare not kill you? " Xuanjian pavilion has always been a sect of seven schools, especially Zheng Xu and the three of them are the backbone of the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion. Of course, they will not say anything explicitly that other sects will kill such idiots as Xiao Yu. If you want to kill a person, you can just kill it. Why say it? And now they are going to kill the super genius, zhenzhuan disciple and candidate of the patriarch! Can this be said casually? If you really said it, wouldn''t it bring bad influence to xuanjian pavilion? One of the seven great sects in the hall should kill a disciple because of his jealousy. Isn''t this a laughing stock for others? In addition, the identity of this teenager is not simple. If this is really said, there is really no room for turning. Looking at haotianzong, zilingzong and fengmeimen, even if they want to kill Xiao Yu, they are also working together in secret. Where can they be so blatant and blatant? Isn''t this the strength of xiaoyaomen? A hundred footed insects are dead but not stiff. The rotten boat still has three points of nails. Killing Xiao Yu, a gifted disciple of zhenzhuan, in the position of Qizong sect, is no longer the first one. At the beginning, Xiao Yu has not yet grown up. He is still in the so-called swaddling clothes. To kill him, he can only shake the Xiaoyao gate. He is far away from raising the power of the three elders of zongmen Wenzhan to come and live forever. Because even though Xiao Yu''s talent potential in the seven schools was eye-catching, his strength was too weak at that time, and he could not achieve the four levels of jiedan. If xiaoyaomen really want to burn the jade and stone with other sects for a young man with strong talent but weak strength, who has not shown any strong talent yet, it is certainly not worth it. People have died, for the sake of a dead man, and let the Millennium foundation of xiaoyaomen be destroyed. Will xiaoyaomen do this? But now? It''s totally different now. Xiao Yu''s ability to express, grow up, and show his talent for terror, as well as his strength in leapfrog combat, have made several major sects feel endless threat, and thus evolved into a kind of heart to kill. From the initial jealousy of various major sects, to fear and vigilance, and then to threats, finally, it was discussed in secret that Xiao Yu could not survive. Didn''t they discuss it in xuanjian pavilion? Of course they did. However, Xiao Yu did not cause any substantial harm to them. As for the so-called, they have no excuse and need not kill Xiao Yu themselves for the time being. Sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, the profit from the left hand is enough. When the sea of people is going to kill Xiao Yu, why should xuanjian Pavilion start? Why do you need a knife to kill? Of course, doesn''t xuanjian pavilion have the strength to kill Xiao Yu? The answer is no, it depends on whether they will gamble. Because xuanjian Pavilion knows very well that Xiao Yu''s status in Xiaoyao gate is different now. If xuanjian Pavilion kills Xiao Yu, I''m afraid that they will face not only Xiao Yu''s terrible strength of fighting back to death, but also the anger of Xiaoyao gate. It''s not worth it. Xiao Yu''s heart is like a mirror. He lives in these ghosts and ghosts. His heart is far better than his peers. "I''m not here to make trouble. I''m here to attend the sword enlightenment meeting in xuanjian Pavilion. But if you want to start here, I can accompany you. As long as I have one more breath, I will surely pull you to the bottom of your corpse. " Xiao Yu looked around them, and his eyes flashed. The disciples of xuanjian Pavilion felt cold behind their backs and numb their scalp. Xiao Yu''s murderous intention was revealed in his eyes and said indifferently: "if you don''t know what''s good or bad like others, just let your horse come here and see if I can blow my eyes." Just then, a sneer rang out from behind the crowd -- "it''s a big tone to say that other people don''t know what''s good or bad. Isn''t it us?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1587 At the foot of the mountain, there came a group of people, about 20 or 30. The head of the youth was dressed in blue clothes, his eyes were gloomy, and the whole person was full of a sharp and sharp spirit, which made people retreat three feet. The gang swaggered and looked extremely cold and arrogant. But when they saw Xiao Yu''s figure, they saw the murder opportunity in their eyes. They wanted to swallow the young man. Seeing this man, Zheng Xu and others, headed by xuanjian Pavilion, were all in a state of great danger and did not dare to underestimate him. However, the other disciples of the second and third class sects were surprised one after another. Some young disciples even showed a look of excitement in their eyes. Yes, these people are from haotianzong. "I didn''t expect him to come too!" "The true disciple of haotianzong is also the first one in sword cultivation!" "What''s more, he still awakened to the sword God pattern!" Yes, the leader is Lu Guobin, who was defeated half a month ago. The arrival of LV Guobin has greatly increased the pressure on xuanjian Pavilion. Zheng Xu stares at LV Guobin with vigilance in his eyes. In terms of sword skills, although both of them are true disciples, their nature is somewhat different. LV Guobin is the true disciple of haotianzong. Even if he is in the same position, the strength of haotianzong is obvious to all and is known to the whole world. In particular, LV Guobin, who is famous in haotianzong or Qizong, has a high prestige and reputation among the people who are practicing sword cultivation in the world. If it is subdivided by means of fighting, Jianxiu itself is a group of people with strong attack power, and this LV Guobin is an amazing person. At the age of 20, he was born in the examination meeting of Qizong sect, which aroused the competition of various major sects. Originally, everyone thought that xuanjian pavilion was the most promising one to get him. However, Lu Guobin finally chose the increasingly powerful haotianzong. But facts have proved that LV Guobin''s choice is right. In haotianzong for several years, he not only became the true disciple of haotianzong. What''s more, his weapon Bai Yao, the top-grade spirit weapon, is one of the most powerful weapons of haotianzong. However, the haotianzong gave it to LV Guobin. It can be imagined how much attention Lu Guobin received from haotianzong. "I heard that Lu Guobin''s sword God pattern was only used once in the examination of the seven schools at that time, and there was almost no use of it later." "Hey, does he still need to use it? As soon as he entered the Zong clan, he was not only talented but also spiritual. Haotianzong gave him the best sword and weapon, Bai Yao. With haotianzong''s strength, he didn''t need to show divine patterns at all! " "So it is. It seems to me that LV Guobin is the most hopeful person to catch up with Shi Dongrui. Even other disciples of xuanjian pavilion are not as good as others. " When the name of Shi Dongrui rang out in the crowd, all of them took a cold breath. Yes, only those who have heard of this name will know how shocking it is. And this name, in xuanjian Pavilion, is like the existence of legend. Shi Dongrui is a great disciple of xuanjian Pavilion and the first genius of sword cultivation in the whole clan world! If LV Guobin is also a genius of haotianzong''s sword cultivation, then Shi Dongrui''s name has already surpassed him. He doesn''t know how much. "It seems that he will not come back this time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1588 "Of course not. Shi Dongrui got one of the most powerful sword techniques in the sword enlightenment conference ten years ago. He has been practicing outside these years and rarely comes back." "Isn''t it that no one can beat Lu Guobin''s edge in this sword comprehension meeting?" All the disciples of sword cultivation were discussing with each other warmly. For these disciples of sword cultivation, either Zheng Xu or LV Guobin of the younger generation, or Shi Dongrui, the great disciple of xuanjian Pavilion in legend, are all the objects of their hearts and the people they want to pursue on the road of sword cultivation. Moreover, the Wujian boundary of xuanjian Pavilion can only be opened once in five years. Therefore, for them, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to see those sword cultivation talents. And they can also learn from the side of these gifted strong men''s understanding of sword techniques. Because of this, many children who have only heard of Shi Dongrui, a genius, will look disappointed. Another disciple from the second rate sect whispered: "you don''t understand this. This is the boundary of realizing sword in xuanjian Pavilion. Do you think that the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion will not have any advantage?" Speaking of this, many disciples looked at each other, surprised for a while, and then they recovered their thoughtful appearance. After all, it was the flourishing age held by our sect. This kind of favoritism is no wonder. Just like the disciples of the purple spirit sect who participate in the Fenghuo Mountain forest, what kind of array does those things contain; or what are not to be touched and which are dangerous? As the disciples of the purple spirit sect, they will certainly warn them. Who wants to put his disciples in danger? Who wants his disciples to get more and more powerful cultivation skills. In the same way, the sword enlightenment meeting in xuanjian Pavilion is no exception. Every sect has its own selfish heart, especially the seven big ones. This is no wonder. After all, it is a "magnanimous" way to open the boundary of one''s own clan to the whole clan world. What else can we ask for? Indeed, these disciples who came to the meeting also understood that the fundamental purpose of xuanjian pavilion''s opening up to the whole clan world was to gain more powerful sword techniques and increase the overall strength of xuanjian pavilion with a large number of sword cultivation. After all, xuanjian Pavilion also knows that almost all the talented swordsmen have gathered in xuanjian Pavilion. They rely more on them and are still the inner disciples of their own sect or the true disciples. In other schools, or second or third rate sword cultivation, even if it''s a gifted person, it''s good to have one out of 100 people. Back to the scene. The arrival of LV Guobin did not make Xiao Yu feel nervous and alert. The latter was still calm. However, if you take a closer look, you can find that in the eyes of the youth, there is a chance of killing. At that time, he Zhonghao was united on the road to intercept and kill himself. Of course, Xiao Yu will not forget it. "Xiao Yu, I didn''t expect to see you here." Lu Guobin and his party came over, their eyes full of murder, especially LV Guobin, whose voice was full of this evil smell, and his eyes were full of awe inspiring killing intention. Xiao Yu sneered and said, "I didn''t expect it! You are an "old friend" here. Xiao Yu deliberately put the three characters "old friend" seriously. " When did Lu Guobin ever give Xiao Yu a good look, he said in a voice: "what you said just now, is it hard not to put our haotianzong in the eye?" Xiao Yu sneered and said, "Lu Guobin, Ming people don''t speak in secret. Why did you put my xiaoyaomen in your eyes?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1589 For a moment, the atmosphere of the venue was solidified. The original high spirited 230 people of haotianzong had a slight change in their faces. Even LV Guobin was dissatisfied with the sinister intent of killing. A lot of people take a breath of cold air, and their hearts are secretly Feifei. What they said, maybe it is the matter of intercepting and killing? Everyone knows that LV Guobin and he Zhonghao have gone back, but no one knows the result. Only when they know the appearance of Xiao Yu, do they know that Xiao Yu has gone back alive! In other words, LV Guobin and he Zhonghao can''t kill Xiao Yu! Now, for those who can kill themselves, or are already dead in their own eyes, in front of themselves, can LV Guobin give each other a good face? Will Lu Guobin let this boy go? Obviously, Xiao Yu didn''t mean to break his face and turn over his face completely. After all, there is something to do with Qizong. Haotianzong, Ziling Zong and fengmeimen are dealing with Xiaoyu, not xiaoyaomen. However, when LV Guobin saw Xiao Yu, he was not only surprised, but also had a kind of infinite killing opportunity. However, this kind of killing opportunity was only hidden in his eyes. He was a true disciple of Xiaocheng in the heaven and spirit realm. He was also an awakener of the sword God pattern. Originally, he could kill the young man cleanly, but in the end? Finally, because of his carelessness or carelessness, he missed the best chance to kill Xiao Yu. After going back, Lu Guobin also had a deep self blame, that kind of self blame, because of his arrogance. But after the event, they thought that although they missed the opportunity to kill Xiao Yu, they did not have a chance in the future. Yes, it''s like the meeting of the seven sects. Originally, LV Guobin had left this matter behind his mind in the early days. Until now, he met this young man again. This time, the killing intention in his heart was suddenly aroused. If you can kill this young man early to vent his shame and revenge for his younger brother, why not? In addition, haotianzong gave him pride and capital, which made him fearless at all. "Xiao Yu, do you really think that you will be lucky if you are not dead? Do you know that you are in danger? " When Lu Guobin spoke like this, his eyes suddenly flashed a white cold light. For a moment, the killing plane suddenly shrouded Xiao Yu. At the same time, Zheng Xu and others were also slightly moved and retreated several meters in succession. The rest of the children, even more retreating, were all surprised at the spot. Yes, who would have thought that filtration disease would start here! "My God, is he going to kill Xiao Yu here?" "Is that too bold? This is xuanjian Pavilion! And if you kill Xiao Yu, the xiaoyaomen will go crazy! " All of them were greatly surprised, and their faces took on a complicated posture. "Senior brother Zheng..." Jin Rui''s face changed a little and called in a low voice. Zheng Xu''s eyes are always staring at the front. There is no doubt that Xiao Yu must be killed, which is the "consensus" reached by several clans secretly. But on the other hand, LV Guobin is not only his competitor, but also the competitor of all the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion. Zheng Xu stretched out his hand and sneered: "let''s go to the theatre first. We don''t need our hand here for the moment. From what I see, he''d better kill Xiao Yu here." "What?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1590 Jin Sui and others face a big change. Killing Xiao Yu, of course, is what Jin Rui and Cao Yukai want to see, but it is what zilingzong is willing to see. It''s good for Zheng Xu to kill people with a knife, but you know, this is their xuanjian Pavilion! If LV Guobin killed that young man, could they stay out of it? Don''t you fear the anger of xiaoyaomen? "You don''t know, haotianzong and xiaoyaomen have teeth marks all the time. After all, it has been speculated that haotianzong can be the first of the seven schools in 20-30 years. In addition, Xiao Yu killed Jia Chen recently, and also destroyed the Qu family in Zhongyang region. This is undoubtedly a big blow to the first sect of haotianzong. If LV Guobin really kills this young man, I dare say that haotianzong will become famous. They are all xiaoyaomen, and they may be injured a few more points. " After hearing this, some disciples of xuanjian Pavilion suddenly relaxed. All of them were staring at the two people in front with the eyes of watching the drama. It''s good that xiaoyaomen has declined. Without that clan, even haotianzong will not easily provoke xiaoyaomen. This is also good, but it does not mean that no sect dares to compete with xiaoyaomen. Don''t say haotianzong, that is, Baiyu Valley, wind cover door, and their xuanjian Pavilion all have this qualification. They just don''t want to kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. In addition, the position of xiaoyaomen in the seven schools is not only to maintain the common stability of the clan world, but also to balance the forces in all aspects. Only the core disciples know how to maintain the stability of space cracks. These are the functions of xiaoyaomen. All in all, xiaoyaomen can only linger for a long time, but not really be destroyed. To destroy a force, the best way is not to destroy them by hand, because this will cost a lot of energy, and may be attacked back. The best way is to let him destroy himself from the inside, linger for breath and die with only one breath left. In this way, several sects can not only borrow the status and some abilities of xiaoyaomen to maintain their world, but also not afraid of the rise of xiaoyaomen. And those who really want to destroy xiaoyaomen, and replace them, are those powerful second class sects. But generally, the second class schools do not have this ability at all, and only a few second rate sects that can catch up with the seven schools will have a chance. And that opportunity is the so-called "clan replacement". Therefore, Zheng Xu and his wife are eager to kill people with a knife now, so they can do it themselves. Seeing the astonishing killing opportunity enveloping him, Xiao Yu is still calm. In the face of this killing intention and sword spirit, Xiao Yu is still motionless without any interference. People are a bit stunned, this young man turned a blind eye, no impact? How could that be possible? Ordinary people may have been on pins and needles for a long time under Lu Guobin''s arrogant swordsmanship, but what about this young man? All of them felt an incredible feeling. Even LV Guobin was slightly surprised in his heart. Although his sword meaning is not the biggest release, ordinary people can''t fight at all. Because the sword pressure released by him this time is much stronger than that of Xiao Yu last time. But this boy is just the strength of human spirit realm! But now? All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s eyes were staring at LV Guobin. His deep eyes, like the starry sky, twinkled and disappeared. "Lu Guobin, is that all you can do? Is this the strength of your heavenly realm? " "What are you talking about?" Lu Guobin''s eyes are cold, and the opportunity to kill is big, this boy simply does not know the height of heaven and earth! Because Lu Guobin simply did not really use all his strength, he was more just a trial. "I said, next time I see you, I will kill you tomorrow!" "Boom www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1591 With a loud noise, Xiao Yu stepped out in one step. The amazing blood force was like a volcanic eruption, which directly smashed all the sword pressure above him into nothingness. A strong wave is the shock and open, people''s faces slightly changed, because the gathering is relatively close, all are pushed out by this air flow tens of meters away. "The strength of Qi and blood in this boy is so strong!" Jin Sui''s face changed and Zheng Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Yes, the power of Qi and blood burst out of that boy just now can catch up with the spirit state of the earth, because even Zheng Xu, the true disciple at the peak of the spirit state, felt a familiar breath. "How could..." Cao Yukai and Jin Sui unconsciously felt that their mouths were dry and bitter. At that time, when they were facing this young man, the other side was just a golden elixir! But now? Now the solemnity of Xu''s eyes is a little serious! And they all feel, this kind of breath, absolutely extraordinary! "How many months has it taken..." Cao Yukai''s face was the most pale. Such talent and strength has made him feel a kind of fear and deep fear. Jin Sui took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "at that time, with the strength of the golden elixir realm, this boy could already stimulate and control the spiritual power of heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that he would break through to such a state at one stroke." Zheng Xu did not speak, but his eyes did not fall on LV Guobin''s body, but fell on the figure of the young man. Yes, the implication of Jin Sui is that he would like to kill this young man now to avoid future trouble! After all, the talent and strength displayed by the youngsters have made them feel deeply frightened. Jin Sui and Cao Yukai, in particular, faced this young man directly. The so-called "farewell three days" should be treated with a new look. Even if they pick out their eyes, they can''t imagine what kind of monster''s talent can have such a terrible speed of cultivation? Back to the battle ground. Lu Guobin''s eyes became more and more cloudy. Although he was surprised, he was far from shocked. "It seems that baiyaogu has given you many benefits! It''s a spiritual breakthrough. " Lu Guobin said with a sneer. Land of spirits! Along with LV Guobin''s words, the whole audience felt a kind of vibration. "Si ~ ~" the disciples of the second and third class schools didn''t know much about Xiao Yu because they didn''t know much about Xiao Yu. They generally only know that last year, the young man only passed the examination and got to xiaoyaomen. At that time, he was still the virtual Dan state among the four realms of jiedan? Now? How long is that? "I now understand why the second and third class forces secretly want to kill him, except for a few major sects." A disciple murmured. "Shhh!!! Do you want to die? These things can be left to other sects. Now, who doesn''t know that all forces want to get rid of him? " The disciple''s companion quickly whispered. It is well known that people all want to get rid of Xiao Yu, but this young man is not only gifted, but also has courage and courage! "The side of the bed can''t allow others to snore and sleep. Shouldn''t he be well enough not to appear in the ancestral home?" "Are you stupid? Can he stay away from the family forever? What about the clan replacement meeting? What about the assembly of the seven schools? " People think it is also, hide not to come out, this is not shrink head tortoise? Xiao Yu looked at LV Guobin and said indifferently, "yes, I have made a breakthrough, but obviously, you let me down." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1592 "Wow The whole audience was in an uproar. They did not know that what they were discussing was the scene of the joint assassination! What surprised them most was that in the face of a strong man in the heaven and spirit realm, the young man did not restrain himself, but chose to stimulate! All of the disciples of haotianzong were indifferent. "I don''t know what the sky is like! For half a month, elder martial brother LV has been hiding the killing opportunity because he can''t kill Xiao Yu, so that he can kill each other with one sword when we meet again. Now he comes to anger elder martial brother Lu, which is forcing him to kill him! " "Hum! Yama himself let him die in the fifth watch, but he chose to die at the third watch. There is no reason for him to do so! " When many people heard the words of haotianzong''s disciples, they became nervous. Yes, it seems that Lu Guobin is going to kill him! Zheng Xu and others are still looking at the scene. "Ha ha, it''s better to make the dead, so that it will be lively." Zheng Xu laughs and laughs. "Ha ha!" Lu Guobin gently smile, the radian of the corner of his mouth is sharp like a knife edge, cold, and his face is full of cold. "Baiyaogu not only gives you a panacea, but also gives you the courage to be ambitious! No wonder baiyaogu, because you don''t even care about haotianzong. Do you really think that I can''t kill you? " Lu Guobin''s speech became colder and sharper. And he has already stimulated the spirit power of heaven and earth, just because the spirit power of heaven and earth around him is just like hot magma, and it seems that it will swarm out at the next moment. Within a radius of several hundred meters, there is an invisible breath of strength. Yes, this is the heaven and earth spirit power controlled by LV Guobin''s mind. With one thought, this land of hundreds of meters can be turned into an endless battlefield of sword spirit! At that time, he will not hesitate to kill Xiao Yu! The crowd held their breath and watched the scene nervously. Those disciples of the second and third class schools have heard of Xiao Yu''s many deeds, but they have not seen them with their own eyes. And they seem to have known that this teenager will never be so tied up. After that, Baigu will ask me for it! At that time, I will tell them that their choice is wrong! Betraying haotianzong is just like this As soon as Lu Guobin''s voice fell, he would launch an attack. But at this time, a cold voice sounded -- "ha ha! It''s so lively! I didn''t expect that the sword enlightenment meeting had not started, and it was about to start fighting. " At this time, the figure of a young man in blue was swept over. Young people have long hair, beautiful face, and a kind of wild and unruly eyes. If you consult them, you will be surprised to see that this man is one armed! Because of this person''s appearance, let LV Guobin has already been brewing, good idea is to relax, but when seeing this person, LV Guobin''s eyes are flashing for a moment. Yes, not only all the disciples, especially the whole xuanjian Pavilion, have a kind of surprise, surprise, even unbelievable in their eyes. "He Why did he come? " One of the disciples of xuanjian pavilion was very surprised. Obviously, the appearance of this young man immediately attracted the attention of the people on the positive film. And Zheng Xu''s eyes are even more cold, flash out a kind of amazing sharp. Other disciples of the second and third class schools were surprised to see this man. Who was this man? Why did you come here all of a sudden? Xiao Yu is also surprised. Of course, he is ready to attack, but he is interrupted by this man. "I remember, he He is that Chen Yuan Among the crowd, a cry of surprise suddenly exploded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1593 Hearing this name, all the people in xuanjian Pavilion will not feel strange. Even when they see this person, they all have a kind of indifferent attitude in their eyes. "Chen Yuan? Who is he? " Some students asked in bewilderment. "Don''t you know? This man is the young patriarch of Hongyue sect Hearing the words of Chen Yuan and hongyuezong, the audience was shocked instantly. Yes, everyone was surprised and looked at Chen Yuan, who was about 20 years old. Obviously, Lu Guobin is also because of the appearance of this man, the killing machine on his body is also restrained by three points, even Xiao Yu''s heart is also very surprised. It turns out. Ten years ago, in the world of zongmen, there was once a sect called hongyuezong. This hongyuezong was said to be the most powerful and potential existence of the second class sect at that time. Why do you say that? Only because hongyuezong said it was a second class sect, but it could also be said to be a three stream sect. This is because the number of hongyuezong has always been only a few dozen. They will not recruit more disciples, just because each disciple is selected carefully from a thousand. Therefore, in terms of the number of zongmen, hongyuezong is a third rate sect, but in terms of strength, they are second rate sects, even powerful enough to be compared with xuanjian Pavilion for a time! Compared with xuanjian Pavilion, Hongyue sect is a powerful sect with a small number of people. Yes, the nature of hongyuezong is the same as xuanjian Pavilion. They are a sect of Jianxiu. As the saying goes, how can people sleep on the side of the couch? Xuanjian pavilion was originally a large gate with a history of thousands of years. The existence of hongyuezong naturally threatened their status. The so-called wood show in the forest, wind will destroy it. Hongyuezong has always been known for its small number of clan members, but its combat effectiveness is strong. Because of this, xuanjian pavilion''s jealousy was caused. Even for hongyuezong, xuanyuezong was killed. Hong yuezong has always had no fight and no fight. If you don''t provoke others, others will come to you for trouble. Even if you are dead, you don''t know what''s going on. In the vast world, who is in charge of ups and downs, everyone is practicing against the heaven, and everyone is too busy. No one will pity anyone, and no one will feel pitiful. In this way, hongyuezong''s extermination crisis was foreshadowing. One night, hongyuezong was destroyed by a powerful force. What makes people feel strange is that this force, even mixed with experts from all walks of life, joined hands to destroy hongyuezong. One night, the name of hongyuezong was removed from the clan world. The zongmen, which is said to have the most potential to replace xuanjian Pavilion, disappeared in the zongmen world overnight, which shocked the whole zongmen world. Later, some scattered repairs that night came out. When the leader of hongyuezong was fighting with that force, he told a shocking news that the gang was sent by xuanjian Pavilion and led by xuanjian Pavilion. At this point, the next day xuanjian Pavilion stood up to deny it. But what, even if xuanjian Pavilion admitted it? Hongyuezong has been destroyed. Who will stand up to speak for them? In addition, xuanjian Pavilion, as one of the seven sects, enjoys high status and great influence. Who dares to stand up and take responsibility for them? The destruction of hongyuezong can only cause the regret of a small number of people. Chen Yuan appeared, looked directly at Zheng Xu and other disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, and said in a cold voice: "you xuanjian Pavilion didn''t think of it. Hongyuezong, who didn''t plan to destroy the gate at that time, I was left alone!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1594 Except for the cool face of the disciples, all the others are cold and dry. Anyone knows that the tragic event in which the hongyuezong was destroyed ten years ago must have been planned by xuanjian Pavilion. This is the mind of Sima Zhao. Xuanjian Pavilion is known as the descendant of the master of swordsmanship. It established a sect here in the world of zongmen, and his understanding of the sword technique is firmly at the head of the whole clan. But at that time, a hongyuezong was killed, and their status was seriously threatened. Can xuanjian pavilion not fight? The rise of hongyuezong is too fast because the patriarch, Chen Yuan''s father, is said to have got some powerful sword chance without any opinion. It is this chance that made hongyuezong leap from an unknown force to the existence of xuanjian Pavilion. How powerful is hongyuezong? Among the disciples of the same level, one of hongyuezong''s Jianxiu disciples can resist three disciples of xuanjian Pavilion. For example, the patriarch of Hongyue sect at that time, Chen Yuan''s father was still at the peak of the heaven spirit state, but he was invincible in the three-day state. It is said that Chen Yuan''s father had faced the assassination of three strong men in the three-day state, and survived. This kind of terrifying strength comes from Hongyue sect''s treasure of Zhenzong: Tianpin sword technique and Hongyue sword technique. Usually, a sect will give different levels of swordsmanship according to their talent and potential. For example, among the seven sects, only those with the top ranking in the inner gate are qualified to practice Xuanpin top-level magic power, or the rich haotianzong and Jiachen, the first one in the inner clan, are also qualified to possess the top-grade spirit tools. After all, this is an incentive system of the patriarchal clan, with different levels of hierarchy or different training resources. But what about hongyuezong? Hongyuezong broke this tradition, because if hongyuezong''s disciples, they were Tianpin sword technique in the beginning! You know, Tianpin sword technique! This is the highest level sword technique! If a disciple''s magic skill at the beginning is so high-level, can his fighting power be powerful? Of course, other sects didn''t know about this at the beginning, only because hongyuezong didn''t rise at the beginning, and few disciples joined it until they came to the fore. Finally, the disciples of other sects were envious. After the rise of hongyuezong, of course, it attracted the hatred of various sects, because many disciples were competing to join hongyuezong. However, hongyuezong didn''t mean to expand the clan. When the number of disciples was the most, there were only a dozen. This is not hongyuezong''s arrogance and arrogance, which proves that hongyuezong has no desire to fight for it. But because of this, it has led to speculation from other sects that they are arrogant. In this way, hongyuezong''s crisis has been buried since then. Of course, the destruction of hongyuezong was triggered by the meeting of the replacement of hongyuezong. At that time, people in the whole zongmen world believed that hongyuezong would challenge xuanjian Pavilion in the replacement of zongmen and replace it! It is only because the change of the clan is not based on the whole clan, nor on the ability of the patriarch, but on the disciples. Because of this kind of regulation, xuanjian pavilion was afraid. At last, he tried to kill people first! No one knows what happened to this matter. Everyone just felt that hongyuezong was just born out of time. The patriarchal world itself is a place where interests fight and resentment, and who will pity whom? It is impossible for a local power balance to be broken so easily, not to mention how a thousand year old sect can be so easily shaken? But xuanjian Pavilion did not seem to think that hongyuezong''s "remaining evils" did not die! Although Chen Yuan is unruly, but in his twenties, the vicissitudes of life on his face are much more than those of his peers. Obviously, seeing the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, Chen Yuan''s eyes seemed to take a kind of bloodstain, and his killing chance was getting colder and colder. Zheng Xu stood up and said coldly, "I don''t know who you are, and we don''t know what''s going on with you hongyuezong. Today is the Wujian meeting of xuanjian Pavilion, not the place where you are playing wild here! If you make trouble here, we will definitely be rude to you! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1595 "Ha ha ha ha!" Chen Yuan chuckled three times and then sneered: "do you know who I am? If it wasn''t for you xuanjian Pavilion, we hongyuezong would still be happy and happy now, but you xuanjian pavilion would be a villain! " Chen Yuan said here, as if the scene of that year can be clearly seen, he said: "if it were not for you, my parents and I would not be able to separate Yin and Yang! If you hadn''t envied my sword skill of hongyuezong, my ten elder martial brothers would not have died on the spot! If it wasn''t for you xuanjian Pavilion, how could hongyuezong be destroyed! Do you think a word is like leaving it in the past Chen Yuan''s voice, like a sharp blade, penetrates people''s hearts. It can be said that people are moved by Chen Yuan''s voice. Even the disciples of xuanjian pavilion have complicated eyes. Ten years ago, many students had heard of it and even experienced it. They are sympathetic to Chen Yuan''s life experience. However, this matter was done by their families. Considering their position and interests, they could not be too pitiful. Yes, the rise of hongyuezong has affected the status of xuanjian Pavilion. How could the first sword of the Millennium be easily shaken to their foundation? Thinking of this, Xiao Yu''s eyes from looking at xuanjian pavilion are full of a kind of cold meaning. In his opinion, it is normal that fist is the first and interest is the first. Why does Xiao Yu not know the mind of Chen Yuan? Along the way, he had already known all kinds of open and secret battles against this design of assassination, and he did not have the heart of compassion at the beginning. Because he knew very well that in the patriarchal world, this kind of thing is not strange at all. But he can also imagine that Chen Yuan''s parents were killed and the whole clan''s senior brothers were killed. This is definitely a great blow. Moreover, it seems that Chen Yuan himself has broken his arm. Obviously, ten years ago, Chen Yuan was still a teenager, but the gang did not let him go. "Shut up! You don''t talk nonsense here! You hongyuezong was destroyed. You are responsible for it! Are you blaming us now Jinsui said angrily. "Blame yourself!" After hearing this, Chen Yuan''s eyes were fierce and generous, and he also said angrily, "who doesn''t know the ambition of your xuanjian pavilion? Do you really think everyone is stupid? I remember clearly that I was only ten years old, but I knew that it was the Beidou sword technique of xuanjian pavilion that killed me at that time! If it had not been for my life, I would have been in a different place now It is not easy to know such an inner door, but many people take a breath when they listen to it. "I heard that Chen Yuan, when he was ten years old, had a strong talent, and his strength had reached the spirit of the earth." "It''s terrible. His father, the patriarch of the hongyuezong, seems to have heard that he was a genius when he was young, just because he was satisfied with the status quo and did not fight for it. He did not join any other forces until he got the chance. He was born in the sky by leaping over the dragon''s gate. " "Although he was a late bloomer, because of the sword technique, hongyuezong began to be established. This Chen Yuan seems to have inherited the talent of hongyuezong." "Don''t say, xuanjian Pavilion sent people to collect and edit hongyuezong, and wanted to recruit Chen Yuan, the genius. However, at that time, the leader of Hongyue sect refused because their aim was to strengthen themselves and understand Kendo, rather than participate in secular struggle. I didn''t expect that..." Even Xiao Yu felt a little sad when he heard the people around him. Genius, before growing up, everything is nothing at all. It is not safe and happy in a lifetime. The tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not constant. This is a simple truth. Xiao Yu was disgusted by what xuanjian Pavilion had done. At first, he thought xuanjian pavilion was different from other sects, but he didn''t expect that it was just a dog of a feather in the end. It seems that Cao Yukai is also a little guilty. He is the core disciple of the inner school. How could he not have heard of it? He, like Jin Sui and Zheng Xu, knew that this was a fact, but it was impossible to admit it at all. Cao Yukai was furious and said, "don''t mess around here! You hongyuezong has made many enemies. What''s the matter with us? This is the hinterland of our xuanjian Pavilion. We will give you a second warning. If you make up the truth that is not true, and destroy the reputation of xuanjian Pavilion, we will drive you down the mountain! If you resist, don''t blame us for being rude! " "Ha ha ha ha!" Chen Yuan chuckled three times, then sneered: "what? Are you guilty? You couldn''t kill me many years ago. Would you like to come again today? Xuanjian Pavilion, your faces are almost the same as ten years ago. No wonder you have always been at the bottom of the Qizong sect! " "What are you talking about?" Zheng Xu was also angry, and all the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion immediately glared. The scene originally from Xiao Yu and LV Guobin''s fighting, developed to Chen Yuan''s door-to-door revenge, the atmosphere more solidified.Chen Yuan took a step, and his sword spirit was loud, covering hundreds of meters directly. He said, "ten years ago, I was a dead man. Today, I''m no different from a dead man. Since you still want to kill me, I''ll kill you!" Everyone''s face changed greatly. It seems that Chen Yuan is going to burn both jade and stone! Just when Chen Yuan was about to kill his heart, suddenly, a cool voice came from afar -- "who dares to make trouble in xuanjian pavilion?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1596 After a while, several figures were swept over from the distance. The first one was thin, and sipped an imperceptible coldness in his shadowy eyes. As soon as this group of people appeared, it was like several sharp swords coming out of the scabbard. The amazing and fierce breath made many weak people feel like they were retreating three feet. "Elder yuan!" "Hello, elder!" The appearance of these five figures immediately made all the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion respectful. "Yuan Shou Bai!" Chen Yuan saw the head of the figure, eyes are instantly red, his whole body is a little shaking, he gritted his teeth, as if he wanted to devour the person in front of him. Those disciples of other sects seem to be reacting to Chen Yuan''s reaction. Even Xiao Yu looked at him coldly. Chen Yuan said that the night his family was destroyed was in front of xuanjian Pavilion. Judging from his reaction, it seems that yuan Shoubai is probably the man. Yuan Shoubai looked at Chen Yuan coldly, and even the four elders beside him showed a kind of surprise. At that time, several elders were all aware of it. At that time, they did exclude yuan Shoubai from joining with other monks to destroy hongyuezong. And to know, yuan Shoubai''s strength, that is a breakthrough in the three-day situation! Why choose yuanshoubai? It is self-evident that none of the disciples of the other sects present could not be guessed. Even the father of Chen Yuan at that time, hongyuezong was at the peak of tianlingjing. With the power of one person, he could resist three strong people who were superior to the heaven spirit realm. Isn''t this a kind of terrifying strength? Xiao Yu doesn''t know what happened in those days, but he can imagine that the master who killed hongyuezong was definitely the leader in the clan world. Of course, xuanjian Pavilion doesn''t want to take it lightly. If he wants to solve hongyuezong once, the best way is to kill with one blow. But today, it seems that they have taken it lightly. Yuan Shoubai still sipped the cold in his eyes, but on the surface, he said indifferently: "who am I? I''m the young patriarch of Hongyue sect. It''s amazing to see you here." Many people''s faces showed a strange look. Chen Yuan even angrily said, "yuan Shoubai, don''t pretend to be confused here! When you failed to kill me, I tried my best to resist, and I was able to escape. I spent ten years of hard cultivation to avenge you this year! Dare you admit what happened in those days The disciples of other sects on the scene gasped. Although they sympathize with Chen Yuan, now it is xuanyuezong''s place! Obviously, Chen Yuan wanted to find out the culprit, and he would not hesitate to sacrifice himself, but also let xuanjian Pavilion pay a certain price. But is this really appropriate? Undoubtedly, hongyuezong''s fate is worthy of lamentation and sympathy, but to fight against xuanjian pavilion with one person''s strength is not only unwise, but also a search for death. Yuanshou cypress is still calm and calm with a cold face. "Chen Yuan, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Xuanjian Pavilion is also sorry about what happened in those years. But if you put the blame on my xuanjian Pavilion and want to make trouble in my xuanjian Pavilion, it''s not proper." Yuanshoubai cold tunnel. "Sorry? Are you still here pretending! You wish our hongyuezong would be destroyed! Also full of benevolence and righteousness heart, ha ha ha! Xuanjian Pavilion, this is your face! Sure enough, it''s still the same! What my father said is true. With the size and disposition of your xuanjian Pavilion, even if you can get our Hongyue sword technique, you will not be able to play it! You xuanjian Pavilion is still like this even after a hundred years or a thousand years! " "You are presumptuous An elder in white was furious, "Chen Yuan, do you really think we will sympathize with your situation because you hongyuezong was destroyed? If you insult me, we can kill you at any time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1597 Since Chen Yuan is hanging to xuanjian Pavilion, he has already thrown his life behind his head. Chen Yuan said sadly: "life is no joy, death is no pain. Do you think I''m cut off by me today Xiao Yu sighed in his heart. If he had been killed, his relatives and friends would have endured humiliation for ten years. He would have been willing to live and die. As soon as you look up, you can see that there is a kind of orange burning on your body. This kind of breath, like the sun in the sky, is burning with a kind of awe inspiring sword spirit, which makes people feel palpitating. Xiao Yu was shocked: "this is Tianpin sword technique! " I don''t know how much more powerful the spirit is than the heaven. When Xiao Yu fought against Lu Guobin and he Zhonghao, he once faced the power of their dipin magical power. But compared with the breath on Chen Yuan''s body, it is not a bit worse. You should know that Tianpin''s magic power, martial arts, or other sword techniques are almost the most important existence in a clan. It can be said that in the world of zongmen, there are almost only seven zongmen with Tianpin magical power. There is no doubt that many of them, even the disciples of the two schools of heaven, have seen many of them. Lu Guobin, who is opposite Xiao Yu, looks dignified. He seems to forget that he and Xiao Yu had a fierce confrontation just now, and now even he is completely shocked by Chen Yuan''s strong breath. "This This is the legend of the divine power, Hongyue sword technique! " Almost everyone held their breath and felt their heart beat faster. There are five members in the xuanjian Pavilion elder group. Of the five, two of them are more than three days old. Even if they are two, they have little chance to get in touch with the supernatural power of Tianpin. Just because of the supernatural power, it''s really rare. Therefore, yuan Shoubai was the leader, and their faces were moving, surprised, dignified, as if in the face of an enemy. And what surprised them most was that Chen Yuan''s strength was only in the early days of the heavenly spirit realm! In the early days of a heavenly spirit realm, they feel as if they are facing a great enemy, which can be said to be a very terrifying talent. "Chen Yuan, what are you going to do?" Another elder over three days is also the second elder of xuanjian Pavilion, whose name is Hao Liang. "Hehe, what do I do? Now you admit you''re scared? In the beginning, it was because of this that you destroyed our hongyuezong? " Chen Yuan''s eyes became more and more red, and his murders became more and more condensed. It seems that he is going to kill yuan Shoubai and his enemies! Even back, everyone was surprised. No one thought that the young patriarch of Hongyue sect would be killed in the middle of a good sword enlightenment meeting. If he really made trouble here, wouldn''t the meeting be held? Of course, the most shameless is xuanjian Pavilion. Such a huge first-class sect, even because of the disturbance of a heaven and spirit realm, made them a little disorderly. Yuan Shoubai''s eyes suddenly flashed a killing opportunity. He stood up and said in a cold voice: "afraid? What are we afraid of? How powerful can you be if you are a heaven spirit realm? Chen Yuan, we have given you the opportunity, but you don''t cherish it. I will warn you for the last time that if you insist on making trouble here, xuanjian Pavilion will use the power of the whole clan to kill you! " "Yuan Shoubai, don''t talk nonsense. Even if I die today, I''ll pull your disciples from xuanjian Pavilion on the back!" Chen Yuan suddenly killed a lot, and his terrible sword became more and more intense. "Brother Chen, don''t be impulsive." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in Chen Yuan''s mind www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1598 All the disciples of xuanjian pavilion are already brewing spiritual power. Hongyuezong is powerful, but xuanjian pavilion''s thousand year prestige and strength can not be easily provoked. Ten years ago, since xuanjian Pavilion could unite with many experts to destroy hongyuezong, but ten years later, could xuanjian Pavilion still not kill them? Of course, it''s impossible. The dignity of xuanjian Pavilion does not allow provocation. What''s more, even if the opponent has the Hongyue sword technique, which is known as the first sword technique in the zongmen world? Chen Yuan was always in the early stage of tianlingjing. How high can a spirit realm jump to in the early stage? If Chen Yuan''s father was Chen Yuan''s father at that time, he was at the top of heaven and spirit realm. He could fight against three people who exceeded his father''s strength with one person''s strength. Now, yuan Shoubai and Hao Liang are confident that their joint efforts are enough to kill Chen Yuan. In fact, they knew Chen Yuan, especially yuan Shoubai. It''s just that there are so many people who can''t admit what happened at that time. Isn''t it even worse to admit that they are famous for xuanjian pavilion? Although the story has been known by people secretly, as long as one day does not admit it, no one can criticize xuanjian Pavilion, and no one will comment on xuanjian Pavilion. Now, yuan Shoubai and other elders have the same idea. The remaining evil of hongyuezong is immortal. Today, we can take this opportunity to get rid of hongyuezong. Of course, everyone didn''t know that yuan Shoubai was thinking of another coincident idea. Just when Chen Yuan was about to ignore life and death, a voice appeared in his mind. In addition to that voice, a cool feeling, like embracing the earth, immediately flooded into his whole mind, making him feel a kind of warmth, a kind of peace. "Who is it?" Chen Yuan''s face changed greatly, and he was able to transmit the sound of his soul to his mind. This ability is absolutely not what ordinary people can do. And what can be done? Who else is there? "It''s him!" Chen Yuan''s eyes suddenly fell on a teenager not far away. The young man''s eyes are as bright as the eyes of stars. The whole person has a vast and steady breath. There is a cool color on some young faces. Yes, who is this man, not Xiao Yu? Of course, Chen Yuan has heard of Xiao Yu. During the past one or two years, the noise of this year''s death was so great that he was heard by a man who had been living in seclusion and hard work. To tell the truth, he appreciated the various things of the young man, only because the other side was not afraid of the power and strength, the brave people, and the talent and potential were so adverse to the heaven. In order to offend all the people, he was not afraid to find such a person in the religious world. He wanted to get to know the teenager because he felt that at least he was the same as himself. That is, people respect me a foot, I respect people a foot! He has been hiding for so many years for the sake of today. But why does this young man stop himself? Can he stop himself? The answer is No. Over the years, he has been thinking about revenge all the time, and every day is suffering. At this meeting, he will stand up and expose the face of xuanjian Pavilion, even if the jade and stone are burned! "Brother Chen, listen to me. It''s not worth it now to commit danger with one''s own body and one''s ambition by death." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1599 Xiao Yu''s voice sounded again. Chen Yuan originally thought that this person who had never met or even met would identify with him and support him, because he felt that there were many similarities in each other''s body, but he seemed to be wrong. Chen Yuan sneered in his heart: "you let me calm down, and I say is not worth it? I thought you and I were the same kind of people, but I''m very disappointed with you. You are no different from them. I don''t need your pity and sympathy. It''s my own business whether it''s worth it or not! " Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "I don''t care how you evaluate me. The reason why I advise you is not to pity you or sympathize with you. What I want to tell you is that I am no less hostile and hateful than you." Chen Yuan eyes a Lin, did not speak. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and continued to transmit. "I''m sorry about hongyuezong, but people can''t be reborn after death. Do you think your parents and your brothers will agree with you Chen Yuan angrily said: "like you said, all my relatives and friends died miserably, don''t I do anything? Do you know that when they die, their eyes are open? Do you know how helpless I was? " "Revenge must be avenged, but not now. With your strength, what can you do in addition to making trouble for xuanjian pavilion? " Chen Yuan roared in his heart: "but I can''t wait! I suffer every day. When I meditate, my father and mother are killed by blood. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw what had happened. Do you know my pain? Do you understand the pain? Ten years! For ten years, I have paid countless time and cost for it, just for today Chen Yuan was more and more excited and trembled. Xiao Yu sighed in his heart and said, "I don''t understand your feelings, but I also have your mission. When I was born, I was abandoned by my parents. I couldn''t practice for 15 years until I finally could. Everyone would kill me, but I survived, and I came to the xiaoyaomen step by step. " "But I found that the more powerful a person is, the more dangerous and responsible he will be. I have been pursuing my parents as my goal from the beginning of my practice. I am not afraid of any difficulties. Even if there is any great danger, I will insist on the past, because I know that one day, I will find my parents who abandoned me. And I know that my strength is not enough, I still have to constantly cultivate and strengthen myself. I also know that this road is very difficult, but even if it is difficult, should I give up? If a person doesn''t even have faith and tolerance, how to revenge, how to step on the top of cultivation, how to do what you want to do? " All of a sudden, Chen Yuan''s eyes suddenly looked at Xiao Yu, and his eyes once again glowed with endless radiance. He was even infected by this young man. He could not imagine how much responsibility such a young man shouldered and how many dangers he was facing. He couldn''t even imagine that such a young man under 18 years old would feel inferior to himself for his strong will, tenacious character and mature and steady mind. Xiao Yu turned serious and continued: "you know that you must die today, but if you die, you will only add a corpse to zongmen world. Who is not worth it for you? Who will pity you? Maybe only your parents will cry for you. Since your death is worthless, why do you want to die? You know you hit them in the middle of it. It''s meaningless to die like this. " Chen Yuan seems to have calmed down a lot, he said in a deep voice: "but, the Revenge of killing my father, I should not share the same fate, what should I do?" Xiao Yu took a deep breath in his heart and said with awe: "if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. If you have a good accumulation, you can keep your talent low." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1600 Xiao Yu''s last words, just like a flash, immediately awakened Chen Yuan. "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?" Chen Yuan''s heart palpitations incomparably, even the original haze of mind suddenly pull out the clouds to see the moon. Before, he was just blinded by hatred. He just wanted to revenge and practice day and night. But he couldn''t wait to get revenge. He didn''t think about anything else. Now, he thinks he is stupid. He is so anxious that he wants to make the whole world know the face of xuanjian Pavilion and make xuanjian Pavilion suffer heavy losses. But all this is just his idea. Although xuanjian Pavilion is relatively weak among the seven sects, it is always one of the seven sects! Just as yuan Shoubai said, can he really fight against the whole xuanjian pavilion with his own strength? The answer is No. When he died, no one would remember him, and no one would blame xuanjian Pavilion. Those people will only think that Chen Yuan is out of his power to seek his own death. At that time, their revenge is not only can not revenge, to the nine springs, how to account with their parents? Rather than this, it is better to conserve energy. Soon, Chen Yuan''s killing machine gradually subsided, and even his burning orange red sword spirit also slowly returned to nothingness. This scene really surprised everyone present. Who did not expect, Chen Yuan''s killing machine unexpectedly slowly drill down? The most surprising thing was yuan Shoubai and others, who could have used this excuse to kill Chen Yuan. Of course, as for Chen Yuan, in fact, yuan Shoubai did not pay attention to them at all. What they thought was another thing. But now it''s better for Chen Yuan to withdraw, so do they have any reason to kill Chen Yuan? After all, they just said that if Chen Yuan really wanted to make trouble, they would not be polite. Now people are at peace first. Xuanjian Pavilion is not easy to say anything except surprise. Of course, if yuan Shoubai and his followers insist on killing Chen Yuan, of course they can, and no one dares to say anything. Seeing Chen Yuan finally did not so impulsive, Xiao Yu''s heart is also slightly relieved. In fact, one of the reasons why Xiao Yu chose to export is that you have a similar experience with Chen Yuan, and you don''t want to see Chen Yuan killed like this. Yes, it''s not worth it. Xiao Yu has no good feeling for xuanjian Pavilion. Naturally, he is more inclined to help Chen Yuan. It is inevitable that xuanjian Pavilion wants to get rid of Xiao Yu. In this case, why should Xiao Yu choose to stand by? The enemy of the enemy is your friend. If you can let the enemy have one more potential threat, isn''t it a good thing for you? Of course, these are afterwords. In fact, Xiao Yu appreciates Chen Yuan. In addition, hongyuezong is really powerful, and Tianpin sword technique is very rare. It is also a pleasure to see Chen Yuan''s demeanor. Chen Yuan nodded to Xiao Yu slightly, with some thanks in his eyes, but he also passed away in a flash. For people like Chen Yuan, he is eccentric, unruly and stubborn. He has no friends at all and seldom shows his mind. Just now, it just proved Chen Yuan''s recognition and gratitude to Xiao Yu. No one knows what Chen Yuan intends to do, and even secretly speculates whether Chen Yuan is offering a brick to attract jade, or has other purposes? Chen Yuan coldly opened his mouth: "you xuanjian Pavilion is not the first self-sustaining sect in the world, is it? Well, today I''m going to attend the so-called Wujian meeting. I''ll see which is better than Hongyue''s because of its simplicity and complexity. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1601 "Wow The present people were surprised. Chen Yuan, the young patriarch of Hongyue sect ten years ago, who is known as the strongest sword technique in the world and the descendant of Hongyue sword technique, even said that he would attend the sword enlightenment meeting in xuanjian Pavilion! This time, many people can''t help but get excited. "Chen Yuan''s talent is excellent! Ten years ago, when he was more than ten years old, his reputation had already resounded through the seven major sects, but he refused the invitation of xuanjian Pavilion "Hey, it seems that xuanjian Pavilion gave hongyuezong the condition that he was a true disciple when he went in." "There''s no doubt about his talent, and with his mind full of nature and his sword skills, the sword awareness conference may be prepared for him." "Yes, yes!" Zheng Xu, Jin Sui, Cao Yukai and other core disciples all changed their faces. Chen Yuan''s participation in their sword awareness meeting is definitely not a good thing. First of all, Chen Yuan himself has a superb understanding of sword techniques. If Chen Yuan participates, the powerful sword techniques of xuanjian Pavilion may be learned. Although xuanjian Pavilion will keep one, he always comes back and says that xuanjian Pavilion does not want its potential enemies to possess their powerful sword techniques. Obviously, Chen Yuan''s words have already angered yuan Shoubai. Xuanjian Pavilion is known as the master of swordsmanship. Tianpin sword technique is very powerful. However, in the sect world, the divine power of heavenly quality will not be easily used unless it is a battle at the level of elder or patriarch. That is to say, Hongyue sword is the first sword technique in the world. However, in the powerful circle of sword cultivation, almost everyone is not satisfied with it. They don''t think so. Hongyue''s sword technique is powerful, but it has never been compared with the Tianpin sword technique of xuanjian Pavilion. Facing the anger of the whole xuanjian Pavilion, Chen Yuan was not afraid. Although he had one arm under him, he was still carrying it with one hand. "What elder Yuan said is that the sword skill is strong, it depends on whether the two people are at the same level in the battle. Otherwise, if you fight me with a Tianpin sword technique, even if you win, what can be proved?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1602 "You are presumptuous Jin Sui rage way. But almost everyone agrees. The reason is very simple. If two people who think of the realm use the sword skill of the level of imagination, if that one is powerful, it is to prove which sword skill is powerful. "Ha ha, there''s something interesting," yuan Shoubai said, not angry. He raised his hand to stop Jin Sui, and his eyes flashed a faint shadow. "Since the young patriarch of Hongyue sect would like to attend the five-year sword enlightenment conference of xuanjian Pavilion, we should welcome him. It is still three hours before the sword tablet is opened. I hope that master Chen shaozong can make good preparations. Let''s take a look at the shaozong of Hongyue sect. What can he do? " Chen Yuan held his head high and held his chest high. All the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion were surprised, obviously puzzled by yuan Shoubai''s practice. But they knew that yuan Shoubai must have his own ideas since he did so. "As for you..." Suddenly, yuan Shoubai''s eyes fell on Xiao Yu. "I heard that you are also good at swordsmanship. I hope you can get a good chance to enhance your xiaoyaomen''s strength." Yuan Shoubai left this sentence and turned to leave. Hao Liang and other elders thought about it for a while, but did not say anything. They kept up with yuan Shoubai. However, many of the disciples in xuanjian Pavilion looked thoughtful. As for the rest of the clan, excitement, quirky, and disbelief filled their faces. In any case, the Wujian Conference itself is not a contest, but a test of talent. On the surface, everyone is a competitor, but they are all independent. Lu Guobin squinted at Chen Yuan, who was full of arrogance, and immediately looked at Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu, I''ll let you go this time, but if you go outside, I advise you to be careful!" LV Guobin also took his disciples to one side. They also know that LV Guobin has a potential opponent, and he is also a sword master! Obviously, the tension between Xiao Yu and LV Guobin has developed to Chen Yuan as the focus. Xiao Yu doesn''t matter, after all, it can reduce some troubles for him temporarily. Strictly speaking, Xiao Yu is also proud of himself. Similarly, Chen Yuan is also a proud man. Neither of them knows each other. On the other side. "Elder yuan, are you afraid to do this?" The three elders of xuanjian Pavilion asked in a low voice. Yuan Shoubai turned around and looked at the figure. He said in a meaningful way: "the patriarch told me that Hongyue''s sword technique is only as powerful as the one on the tablet." "What!" Hao Liang and others moved. "In those days, I took people to destroy Hongyue sect, and the fundamental purpose was to use Hongyue sword! But Chen Qingchuan didn''t hand it over to him. I had no choice but to fight against Chen Yuan. I didn''t expect that Chen Yuan was also a strong character. He would rather die than fight back. At last, he was cut off by me. But you should know that in those years, he was only the strength of Dan state. Do you think that with my strength, he can''t kill him? " Hao Liang and the elder''s eyes brightened: "so it is. That''s what the elder means..." "Ha ha, Chen Yuan has thrown himself into the net. The sword tablet is not what they thought. We are determined to win the Hongyue sword technique!" Yuan Shoubai smiles coldly, and his eyes are full of self-confidence. "What about Xiao Yu..." The four elders asked. "It''s haotianzong who wants to kill him most, not us. In this case, why should we be such a budding bird? He doesn''t need to pay attention to it for the time being. Chen Yuan is our target ¡­¡­ Three hours of rest time soon passed, and a white curtain suddenly fell in the sky. An extremely terrifying sword sense covered the area of kilometers. All of us are ready to move. The once-in-a-half sword meeting in xuanjian Pavilion finally begins www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1603 We can see that all the people present are full of a look of incomparable yearning. "Is it finally time to start? The legendary sword tablet A disciple said in surprise. Sword tablet? Xiao Yu has heard Chen Yuan say this word just now. The so-called sword enlightenment meeting is said to be the time when the sword tablet was opened, and it is once every five years, so it attracted the practitioners of sword cultivation to come. What kind of scene is this sword tablet? Looking at the light curtain falling down in the sky, Xiao Yu''s mind, even if some expectations, is with a kind of indifferent mood. With the experience of zilingzong, Xiao Yu didn''t take it lightly as before. Everything had to be cautious, so as not to let himself fall into the abyss. After a while, there was a voice in the distance. It was amazing to see Hao Liang, the second elder of xuanjian Pavilion, from the pavilion. "The sword tablet mountain is about to open. Please prepare for the sword enlightenment. I only want to declare once that Jianbei mountain is very dangerous. As long as you go in, your life will not be left to you. The sword tablet mountain is only opened for one day. After a day, all people will be sent out. " Life is up to you! Xiao Yu also met for the first time. To tell the truth, he felt more dignified when he heard it. The sword tablet is said to exist in an enchantment. However, after entering, it can only be transmitted after one day. In other words, if there is any danger on the way, you can''t quit. It is much more dangerous to communicate with the array of purple spirit sect. The so-called assessment or any meeting is definitely not very safe. It is also a test for the disciples. Otherwise, if it is easy to get a strong opportunity, then what is the sense of crisis? If one''s way of cultivation is too even, is he not losing the essence of practice? Cultivation is to go through disasters and then to understand the supreme road. The road against heaven would not have been spread equally. In the same way. In the sword Pavilion, it is too easy for the master to master the sword. Although Hao Liang has already reminded us, since those who come here to attend the Wujian meeting are either gifted or brave. They all come to participate after they have understood clearly. In short, they are seeking wealth and wealth in insurance. There are hundreds of disciples in xuanjian Pavilion. With the disciples of other sects, there are almost thousands of them. Of course, so many people, almost all of them are in jiedan four realm. The white curtain came down and formed a light curtain like a waterfall. "Jianbei mountain has been opened. Go." Hao Liang said in a loud voice. Even if there is a lot of danger, everyone feels that they should ride the wind and ride the waves without fear. People in front of each other vied with each other, and soon rushed to the light curtain, and then disappeared. Thousands of people, one after another, have entered the light curtain. Chen Yuan went to the side of Xiao Yu and said to Xiao Yu, "Xiao Yu, it seems that you don''t know much about it. Let''s go in together. We''ll separate when we get to the back." "That''s good." Xiao Yu said with a smile. Chen Yuan nodded and said nothing. Although Chen Yuan didn''t say too much, Xiao Yu obviously felt it. Invisible, Chen Yuan seemed to regard himself as a friend, but Xiao Yu did not? They entered the light curtain side by side. On the other side, haotianzong looked coldly, especially LV Guobin. His eyes narrowed. "Elder martial brother Lu, how can they go together?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1604 A disciple of haotianzong said solemnly. Naturally, Chen Yuan''s talent and strength need not be said much. His strength is equal to that of LV Guobin. Even in his sword technique, he is also a carrier of Tianpin sword technique, which can not be underestimated. It can be said that Chen Yuan is Lu Guobin, and even everyone''s biggest competitor. Moreover, Xiao Yu is also the number one disaster they need to eradicate in haotianzong. It is absolutely not a good thing for them to walk together. Lu Guobin said meaningfully: "it doesn''t matter, there are many sword steles in Jianbei mountain. Two people go together at most in the early stage, and they will definitely separate behind." Immediately, Lu Guobin sipped a chill in his eyes and said: "he''d better not choose the same sword tablet as me, otherwise, I will be unkind to him! Let''s go Haotianzong and his party also went inside. In addition to haotianzong, all the members of the purple lingzong were array mages. Of course, they did not attend. There are few disciples of Xiaoyao sect. Most of them practice Xiaoyao Fu. Although there are some swordsmen, they are not strong enough. They are also afraid of seeking revenge from other forces. No one comes here. As for the wind shield door, what they practice is the wind attribute skill, and they will not come here. Only the magic moon sect and the White Jade Valley had a small number of disciples, but it seems obvious that most of these disciples were going down the mountain for training. The magic moon sect is needless to say. The old zongmen, the skills and magical powers in the sect are all more powerful than xuanjian Pavilion. As for Baiyu Valley, most of them are female disciples. They are beautiful and beautiful. In addition, due to the restrictions of the gate rules of Baiyu Valley, few disciples go down the mountain specially. They only come to see it unless they are on a mission or through xuanjian Pavilion. Only haotianzong, the school where all the disciples specialize in weapons, will have so many disciples going down the mountain. Therefore, strictly speaking, the sword exchange meeting of xuanjian Pavilion is more for the disciples of their own clan, and some disciples of the second and third class schools outside the seventh sect come to attend. Moreover, if the disciples of several major schools come in groups, xuanjian Pavilion is not willing to. Although you understand the sword technique, you have to leave a set for xuanjian Pavilion. Although xuanjian Pavilion also has gains, you can help xuanjian Pavilion accumulate sword skills with the help of external forces. But understanding is understanding. Who would like to preach to so many people the things they live in? At that time, all the swords all over the world will use the sword techniques of their xuanjian Pavilion. Will they not be reduced to second-class forces? In addition to the long-standing heritage, the more important thing is the uniqueness of the Qizong gate. For example, xiaoyaomen has the so-called first skill in the world, xiaoyaofu. All the disciples of haotianzong specialize in weapons, and the patriarchs, elders and true disciples of haotianzong are almost awakened by the divine patterns of weapons. The wind cover door opens the mountain patriarch is the awakener of the wind attribute divine pattern, so the skill has a pure natural wind attribute lethality. Purple Ling Zong needless to say, the whole clan is array mage. As for baiyaogu, there are also some special places in the valley besides women. Most of the disciples of other sects and most of the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion went in. Zheng Xu, the true disciple, and Jin Sui and Cao Yukai were left. "I didn''t expect that Chen Yuan was also provoked this time. It seems that he will go for the three sword steles." Golden ear deep voice says. Looking at the shadow of the light curtain coming in one after another, especially far away, and Lu Guobin, he immediately sneered: "do you really think that the three sword steles are so easy to understand? Even if the disciples of our sect can get rid of many obstacles, it''s up to them to do it for so many years? " Cao Yukai sneered and said, "maybe it''s Chen Yuan who lost his life and sword skill." Gold ear heart move, suddenly appearance: "so it is." "Let''s go in. They don''t need us to pay attention to them. We just need to understand the sword tablet. The elders will solve the rest." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1605 After entering the light curtain, Xiao Yu then felt a kind of illusory feeling, and then the thick feeling came. Xiao Yu and Chen Yuan appeared in a mountain forest area. After the appearance of the people around, most of them were still full of vigilance and were not overwhelmed by excitement. It is surrounded by mountains and forests, but thousands of kilometers away, a huge mountain stands in the distance. The huge mountains plunge into the sky. Even if it is thousands of meters away, Xiao Yu still feels the incomparable ferocity of the sword. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can cut your skin. Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly congealed. He noticed that there was a white cyclone spinning at the top of the mountain in the distance. Xiao Yu, with his eyes on it, seemed to find that it was not an ordinary cyclone. A powerful sword cover formed by countless sword Qi was connected with the clouds in the sky. "That''s Jianbei mountain." Chen Yuan narrowed his eyes and said. "The Wujian assembly in xuanjian Pavilion is actually the Wubei. There will be sword steles in different positions on the Jianbei mountain. It is said that these tablets were formed by the later sage. " It is said that the founder of xuanjian Pavilion is the descendant of the sword master, but at the beginning, the descendant of the sword master was not cultivated against the heaven. He also went through the continuous understanding of the sword technique, understanding the sword technique, and constantly breaking through the shackles before he reached the stage of founding the school. And these sword steles are the relics of the later generations of the sword master. "In other words, there are different levels of sword steles." Xiao Yu said in a word. The reason is very simple. With the continuous understanding of Kendo and the continuous improvement of cultivation, we can naturally understand more powerful sword techniques. "Yes, did you notice the top cyclone? On the top of the mountain, there are three stone steles, which are the three most powerful sword techniques of xuanjian Pavilion Xiao Yu was surprised: "all the Tianpin sword techniques of xuanjian pavilion are on it?" Tianpin magical power is very precious. Ordinary second rate sects can''t have them at all. Even if they are seven sects, they can''t have more than five fingers. "Not all of them," Chen Yuan explained. "The appearance of the sword tablet boundary was set up by the descendants of the swordsman in order to train their disciples, inspire them, and explore the world of the sect. Naturally, there will be some Heavenly Sword techniques in xuanjian Pavilion, but the strongest one is still on Jianbei mountain." Xiao Yu thought to himself, and immediately said with emotion: "as you say, the development of the seven sects is not what those lords wanted to see thousands of years ago." "Not bad." Mo Zong said, "the cold sect opened the door to each other for seven years, and even encouraged each other to make progress." "Their original intention is good. However, it is hard to predict. People gradually become selfish. Driven by interests, they have developed to the point where people do not want to do things for themselves, and they even have their own thoughts and scheming with each other." Xiao Yu once heard that the relationship between the seven clans was very good, and their appearance also shouldered the responsibility of jointly maintaining the space cracks. And now? At present, each clan seems to be in harmony on the surface, but in fact, it is basically that everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door and doesn''t take care of the frost on other people''s tiles. If there is one more connection, it is still to jointly maintain the space cracks. If it is not because of the space cracks, the relationship between the seven schools has already broken. If subdivided again, xiaoyaomen has already been destroyed at this time, and it will not be able to linger for a while now. Xiao Yu moved in his heart and asked, "what are the three Tianpin sword techniques of xuanjian pavilion?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1606 This is what he''s interested in. Xuanjian pavilion has always been famous for its sword techniques. Now there are three legendary sword techniques. As a sword cultivation, Xiao Yu naturally wants to inquire about it. The most important thing is that when he saw the cyclone in Jianbei mountain, he felt something in his heart. Maybe all of us are looking forward to the goal on the top of the summit? Chen Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "the three sword techniques of xuanjian pavilion are said to be Tianyi sword technique, sky thirteen sword technique and burning heart sword technique." Xiao Yu wrote down the names of the three sets of swordsmanship in silence. Suddenly, he looked at Chen Yuan and asked, "what''s the comparison with the Hongyue sword of Hongyue clan?" When he was outside the border, everyone said that Hongyue sword was the first sword technique in the world of zongmen, but Chen Yuan didn''t mean for sure. What''s more, yuan Shoubai said later that Hongyue''s sword technique was the first one. It was because the sword technique of xuanjian Pavilion had not been put into practice, which was unknown to the world. Chen Yuan took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know. But my father said that under the same level and level of sword technique, xuanjian pavilion has only one set of sword technique, which is enough to suppress Hongyue sword technique. " "What is it?" Chen Yuan shook his head: "my father didn''t tell me." Xiao Yuqi asked in a strange way, "how does your father know that?" Chen Yuan looked at Xiao Yu, his eyes twinkled, and said, "because my father got the chance that time, it was taught by the spirit of the descendants of the sword master. It was the successor of the sword master who told my father." Hearing the speech, Xiao Yu was startled. It turns out that it''s the chance for the swordsman to pass on the ghost! No wonder hongyuezong can rise so fast, no wonder hongyuezong''s disciples are so powerful! It turns out to be the sword skill of the descendants of the sword master! "But," Chen Yuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a killing opportunity. "This secret was later discovered by xuanjian Pavilion. They tried to recruit me into xuanjian Pavilion. In fact, their purpose was to use Hongyue sword technique and to disband hongyuezong! Of course, my father would not, and promised never to threaten the status of xuanjian Pavilion, but... " Speaking of this, Xiao Yu doesn''t have to think about everything. Xuanjian Pavilion did not believe Chen Yuan''s father''s words. In other words, even if xuanjian Pavilion believed it, they would not let hongyuezong rise. Does the side of the bed allow others to snore? In order to eliminate the roots, xuanjian Pavilion launched the assassination that night. Chen Yuan clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "so, I have been practicing under my name to expose the face of xuanjian Pavilion! Now, I''m going to understand the sword technique of Jianbei mountain. I want xuanjian pavilion to be the laughing stock of the whole clan world! " Xiao Yu felt Chen Yuan''s strong sense of war and determination. Similarly, Xiao Yu is interested in these three sword techniques. He has experienced Hongyue''s sword technique. It''s hard to imagine that a man in the heaven and spirit realm can release such a powerful sword spirit. And what if that set of swordsmanship is more powerful than Hongyue''s? How powerful is that? "I''m sure you will." Xiao Yu said. Chen Yuan''s talent is really strong, Xiao Yu is feeling a palpitation feeling. Chen Yuan slightly nods, kill the opportunity to converge, also did not say too much. He was a silent man. He had been hiding his talent for years, which made him inclined to a kind of seclusion and persistence, even introversion. "Let''s go." Chen Yuan called, and he was the first to go forward. Chen Yuan is bigger than Xiao Yu, and his strength is also higher than Xiao Yu. Some people lead the team, which saves Xiao Yu a lot of trouble. Soon, they were at the foot of the mountain. "It''s terrible. The sword spirit is so strong www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1607 At the foot of the mountain, Xiao Yu was really shocked. For one thing, there is only a little slope near the mountain. That is to say, the huge mountain is simply too big to be decent. Generally, there is a great slope under the foot of the mountain, which is in a state of going up the mountain. And now? Xiao Yu felt the same on the flat ground. Full of jungle, rocks. What surprised him most was the sword spirit at the foot of the mountain. He had already felt that the innumerable breeze was like a sharp blade, trying hard to invade his body. Xiao Yu hastily urged the spirit power of heaven and earth to form a protective shield on his body surface, which resisted these invisible breeze blades. Chen Yuan eyes also did not have the pride of the beginning, began to converge. "Sword stele to realize sword, I just heard that, Xiao Yu, I know you have great talent and like to take risks, but you''d better act according to your ability." Chen Yuan told me. In his opinion, Xiao Yu is just a person''s spiritual realm. No matter how strong his talent is, no matter how strong he is, he can''t do whatever he wants. Xiao Yu was stunned and just wanted to explain, Chen Yuan then said: "the more you advance, the higher the level of the sword tablet, but the more you want to understand, the more difficult it will be." "What do you say?" "Follow me, and you''ll find out later." Chen Yuan said that he was leading the way ahead. Xiao Yu thought about it, but didn''t say anything. He followed. Chen Yuan is like a brother, protecting himself, which makes Xiao Yu have more affection for Chen Yuan. Maybe it''s because he is an orphan, and Xiao Yu has persuasive feelings for him. Although Chen Yuan has been alone for a long time, he can feel the sincere heart in Xiao Yu. All in silence, the two people so forward. The mountain is too huge. Even if there are thousands of people, the people who can see the figure in the sight are very few. Of course, with Xiao Yu''s strength, it doesn''t take a day, only half a day is enough to reach the top of the mountain. Among the students who came in for examination, few of them reached the state of three days. Almost all of them are in the strength of the four realms of jiedan, because the state of three days can become the first few disciples of the inner sect of the seven schools, and even the disciples of zhenzhuan. Therefore, even if thousands of people participate in this Wubei, they are not a threat at all to Xiao Yu, let alone any competitors. They have plenty of time to slowly climb the mountain. Of course, the so-called climbing slowly is also because of Chen Yuan''s warning, which makes Xiao Yu dare not take it lightly. There''s no space for teleportation, and there''s no danger. After a while, 500 meters away, it was hazy. On a closer look, it was obvious that countless sword Qi was condensing, forming a kind of sword cover. Faintly, Xiao Yu saw the shadow of a stone pillar in it. Chen Yuan said: "that''s the stone tablet, which contains sword technique. But if you want to understand, you need to break through those sword Qi. Now we are still at the foot of the mountain. The sword skill level of this stone tablet is yellow at most. Even if we are in the middle of it, the sword will not hurt us. Let''s go on. " Xiao Yu nodded. That is to say, the more you go up the mountain, the stronger the sword spirit you encounter, and the higher the level of the natural sword technique will be, until you reach the top three sword techniques. Two people then "forward" to go, there is about a few hundred meters, suddenly came in front of a scream. "Ah www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1608 They fixed their eyes and saw that one of the swordsmen was in a fierce sword hood. One of the disciples was fighting with a four legged shadow. Just now, one of the disciples'' arms was directly cut off. Xiao Yu fixed his eyes and couldn''t help but jump in his heart: "what is this?" With enough eyesight, Xiao Yu found that it was a four legged creature in the shape of a tiger and a leopard. If you look at it, you will find that the monster like thing is made up of hedgehogs. But the whole body is a dazzling white light, leaving only a pair of dark eyes, very strange. "It''s a sword beast. It''s said that it''s a creature cultivated by sword Qi. It can only appear in extreme circumstances." Chen Yuan explained. This was the first time Xiao Yu had heard of this new word, so he felt a kind of surprise in it. The disciple in the distance seemed to want to understand the stone tablet, but when he met something called sword beast, he started to fight. "It seems that the strength of this sword beast is only level 4, which is probably only the strength of Xu Dan state." Obviously, that disciple was also about the strength of Xu Dan state, but he was powerless in the face of the sword beast. Even an arm was cut off. The disciple finally realized that he was invincible, and quickly escaped from the sword cover, and the sword beast also ran after it. Out of the wanton sword cover, Xiao Yu also saw what the sword beast looked like. The whole body is a monster like tiger and leopard formed by white light sword Qi. The whole body is the barb formed by sword Qi, which is ferocious and murderous. "Roar!" With a huge roar, the sword beast suddenly fell on the disciple, and countless sword Qi suddenly swarmed out. The disciple''s scream did not come out. It was a piece of ground and blood. Not far away, there are also some people standing watching the scene, are shocked pale. The sword beast''s dark eyes glowed with light and roared at Xiao Yu. "Hum!" Chen Yuan snorted coldly, turned his hand and started with an orange red sword. When he raised his hand, he cut the sword beast into two parts. The sword beast roared, leaving only one body that was cut into two parts, and all of its sword Qi was dissipated. "A four level monster dares to flaunt its power. This is not what we need. Let''s go on." Chen Yuan was unrestrained and unrestrained, and killed a sword beast of level 4 with the strength of Xu Dan territory. Xiao Yu was surprised. It''s said that Chen Yuan is very talented. Even if he has one hand left, he can swing and kill at will. He feels like a sword. "These are the real sword cultivation talents." Xiao Yu thought. He is a swordsman, but strictly speaking, sword cultivation is only a part of him, because he does not devote himself to practicing sword technique. No doubt, Chen Yuan, LV Guobin, Zheng Xu and xuanjian Pavilion all began to practice swordsmanship. Virtually, the fierce breath on their bodies was different from Xiao Yu''s. Then they went up the mountain. On the other side. On the empty xuanjian pavilion square, there is a huge light curtain. The light curtain also shows the scene of the sword tablet''s boundary. If you look closely, you can see that Xiao Yu and Chen Yuan are two figures on the screen. "They are together." Hao Liang''s eyes narrowed. "It''s better to be together. We can get rid of the roots at one time and get rid of them all at once." The three elders sneered. "Elder yuan, when will it start?" Hao Liang asked. The space of projection on the light screen, as well as the whole border, is under his control. He can watch any corner, any person. Yuan Shoubai was staring at the figure all the time. His eyes were full of murder and said, "ha ha, do you want to understand the three sword techniques? There is no such simple thing. Play with him first, and I want to see what he can do Back to the sword tablet. Xiao Yu and Chen Yuan then went up the mountain, because every time they were rich in gold, their swords were fierce, and they had to urge more spiritual powers of heaven and earth to resist, and the smell of danger became more and more intense. At this time, a dense figure appeared in front of him -- "roar!" The deafening roar immediately shook the mountain where they were standing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1609 Xiao Yu and Chen Yuan fixed their eyes and suddenly their faces changed slightly. They saw ten sword beasts with white light coming towards them. Deep in the dark eyes, there is a kind of white light explosion flash, as if you can swallow people in an instant. "Why are there so many sword beasts?" Chen Yuan, as if in the face of a great enemy, was watching with infinite vigilance. Even Xiao Yu is very puzzled. These sword beasts are crawling like night wolves in search of food. The look of the wolf looking at them is really creepy. You know, these sword beasts are all made up of sword Qi, which is enough to kill people. If you are careless, you can easily get it. Xiao Yu found that these sword beasts were not small in size, even larger than the ones they met just now. "These sword beasts seem to have reached the peak of the golden elixir." Chen Yuan''s eyes twinkled with cold. In other words, these sword beasts are the level 4 monsters, but they are the most powerful ones. After all, if they keep going up the mountain, they will encounter more powerful sword beasts, but there is no reason why so many sword beasts gather together. Then Xiao Yu and Chen Yuan slowly approached each other back-to-back, because they had found that dozens of sword beasts, as if they had intelligence, showed a kind of encirclement, that is, they slowly closed the two people. "Xiao Yu, in your opinion, what do you think?" In the face of these surrounded sword beasts, Chen Yuan is not only not nervous, but also twinkles in his eyes. "I just wanted to ask you if sword beasts are in groups. Brother Chen, it seems that this is not a coincidence." Xiao Yu sneered and looked around. "Hehe, it seems that someone wants to see a play." Chen Yuan sneered again. "Since they want to see the play, let''s let them see enough." "Go on Just as soon as they blurted out, the dozens of sword beasts roared, and in an instant they rushed at them. The sword Qi formed by the white light is rampant in the air. It seems that they can stimulate the spirit power of the surrounding heaven and earth to form the sword Qi. The white light covers the area of 500 meters in an instant. In fact, this is because the intensity of sword Qi has reached the extreme compression level. When these dozens of sword beasts swarmed over, all the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, as if to cover the two people. "Hum!" Chen Yuan is holding a long sword. The light of orange red is just like that of a startling Hong. The graceful radian changes in the air. In this white light sword spirit, it is like a jumping flame. But Xiao Yu, the Fu power of Xiaoyao Fu was stimulated by him, and the deep and vast force brewed by the invisible Fu force was killed like a tsunami. Although dozens of sword beasts are transformed by the sword spirit, they also have animal spirits and bodies. The peak strength of the golden elixir realm is just like killing a chicken in front of them. Within a few seconds, all the sword spirit is scattered everywhere, and the bodies of those sword beasts are also fragmented. For them, these sword beasts are just making a little fuss, which will not affect them. However, the deep reason of sword beasts makes their hearts cold. "Xuanjian Pavilion is just like birds of a feather with them. Xiao Yu, you should get used to it early on." Chen Yuan''s face is indifferent, without any expression, but his eyes are full of murders. "I''ve been used to it for a long time, but I didn''t expect that xuanjian Pavilion is more insidious than zilingzong." Xiao Yu said in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1610 Just now the sword beast group attack, they think of the same reason, that is driven by people. This emissary is not xuanjian Pavilion, and who is it? What Xiao Yu didn''t think about was that even at the sword enlightenment meeting in Ziling sect, Ziling Zong was just at the last moment, trying to disturb Xiao Yu by breaking the defense barrier, thus interfering with his third round. But what about xuanjian pavilion? It was done so soon. Obviously, the sword beast they met at the beginning was almost guarding the stone tablet, but it was not occasionally that dozens of such beasts acted together. Since it is not accidental, it is artificial. Besides the sword tablet, who can control the sword pavilion? Chen Yuan said with a cold smile: "the sword tablet boundary is originally left by the founder of xuanjian Pavilion. Even if they can control it, they will create a little trouble for us at most. If I want to understand the three sword techniques, xuanjian Pavilion does not have this skill yet! " Xiao Yu felt a kind of high spirited and strong self-confidence from Chen Yuan. Of course, this is also Chen Yuan''s pride and details. Chen Yuan then solemnly said, "Xiao Yu, they must have seen us together, so they went out of their way to find trouble. But their goal is me. I can''t implicate you. We will be separated for the time being "Brother Chen, I..." Xiao Yugang opened his mouth, but was stopped by Chen Yuan. Chen Yuan''s eyes, there is a desire for nothing, even the beginning of that kind of life and death of their own attitude. "I''m a dead man, and I just want to get revenge. They''re going to kill me. I''ve expected that. With yuan Shoubai, an old fox, how could he let me in easily Xiao Yu was slightly surprised: "brother Chen, did you know that in the morning? Then why don''t you go? " "Go?" Chen Yuan gave a faint smile and said, "xuanjian pavilion just wanted to get my Hongyue sword technique. They worked hard to get it. Do you really think they really let me go at that time? It''s just that I said I''d like to take part in this sword awareness meeting. " Then, Chen Yuan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he said, "since they are not kind, I''ll go into the tiger''s den. I''ll see what tricks they want to play. I''ll see if I''m Chen Yuan''s life is great, or if they''re powerful in xuanjian Pavilion." Chen Yuan immediately looked at Xiao Yu with some gratitude in his eyes and said, "Xiao Yu, I haven''t forgotten what you said to me. But you have to be clear, this is the world of fist first, the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not strong. " As soon as Chen Yuan''s words turned, he was still trying to kill him and said, "of course, what you said to me is not in vain. If I am safe and sound this time, I will certainly keep my energy and energy in the future, but if I can''t, I will let xuanjian Pavilion pay a painful price! " It can be seen that Chen Yuan''s heart seems to be contradictory, but also with a kind of struggle. He listened to Xiao Yu''s advice and wanted to hide his talent and protect his talent. However, the enemy was in front of him. Could he easily let go of this opportunity? The answer is no, so there was a shock to all people to participate in the Wujian meeting. Of course, in fact, the two are not in conflict, but if we want to hide our talents and preserve our talents, we must first pass the stage of the sword comprehension conference. "Xiao Yu, let''s leave here for a while. Jianbei mountain is very dangerous. If you don''t have me next to you, you should be careful. We''ll see you outside." Chen Yuan''s natural and unrestrained smile, body shape is to take the lead to go up the mountain. Looking at this figure, it seems that there is a kind of wind Xiaoxi Yi water cold feeling, Xiao Yu heart slightly sigh. Bruce Lee also has an idea. "It''s better for us to choose the creator of the world. It''s not our own choice, but you are not the creator." Then Xiao Yu''s eyes began to twinkle and murmured: "xuanjian Pavilion, let me see how mysterious you Jianbei mountain is ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1611 Sure enough, without Chen Yuan, Xiao Yu was much more relaxed. Even if he met a sword beast, it was only a few. Although there was no sword beast to stop him, Xiao Yu encountered a lot of problems when he went up the mountain, which was the strength of sword Qi. The more he went up the mountain, the more crazy and fierce the sword spirit was around him. Xiao Yu had to urge more spiritual power of heaven and earth to resist. On his way, Xiao Yu naturally encountered many stone tablets. These stone tablets are guarded by sword beasts, and the coverage of sword spirit is even more large. Even if we gather for hundreds of meters, we still feel the terrible sword spirit in the wanton direction. Although Xiao Yu didn''t know that the level of sword technique contained in those stone tablets was geometric, he didn''t seem to have the intention to understand the stele before. Yes, after hearing Chen Yuan''s three top swordsmanship, Xiao Yu has no interest in other sword techniques. If you want to choose, you should choose the most powerful. Xiao Yu looked up and looked into the distance. His eyes flashed with fire. The seven star sword in his space ring also resonated and excited. "Even you want to see the power of Tianpin sword." Xiao Yu said in his heart. A good weapon, as long as it has contact, resonance, and even with the spirit and soul of the weapon, it will naturally have corresponding matching sword techniques. Take the seven star sword as an example. The seven star sword is a thousand year old sword. Of course, its moves can not be underestimated. Until now, Xiao Yu has only understood the two moves of Xingtao moon and point star stab. He believed that in the future, there would be more powerful sword moves for him to understand. However, with his strength getting higher and higher, the enemy he is facing is becoming more and more powerful. Naturally, the power of the seven star sword moves will appear to be unable to keep up with the pace. It is not so easy to understand more and stronger seven star sword moves. Moreover, Tianpin sword technique is the most powerful sword technique in the small sky world. If you can practice it, you can enhance Xiao Yu''s fighting power. Xiao Yu also believes that with the inside information and power of the seven star sword and the use of Tianpin sword technique, the power that ordinary top-grade spirit tools can not show can be absolutely broken out. This is the reason why he longed for Tianpin sword technique. For a long time, Xiao Yu''s sword moves are so deficient that he seldom used the seven star sword in his previous battles. But now there is a problem. It does not mean that if you want to go to the top of the mountain, you can go to the top of the mountain. The intensity of sword Qi is far from comparable to that at the bottom of the mountain. Xiao Yu has reached the middle of the mountain. It is because of this position that he feels that the intensity of sword Qi here is more than ten times stronger than that at the foot of the mountain. "If we go on like this, I''m afraid that when we get to two-thirds of the Jianbei mountain, we can''t catch up with the strength of sword Qi if we urge the spirit of heaven and earth to resist the sword Qi." Xiao Yu began to think about it. The reason is very simple. If you want to go up the mountain smoothly, you must prevent the sword Qi from hurting yourself. Therefore, you need to constantly activate spiritual power to resist. For example, in the cold winter, you need to eat more food to keep your body warm and resist the cold. However, we should know that for the strong people in the three-day realm, even if they can activate the spirit power of heaven and earth and provide it to themselves in the way of rapid transformation, the sword spirit is so strong that the spirit power of heaven and earth driven by the mind can''t resist the continuous swarming over, even the overwhelming sword Qi. The whole Jianbei mountain, especially the closer it is to the top of the mountain, the more powerful the sword spirit is. Therefore, not everyone can go up the mountain, especially the people from jiedan four realms. Because the four realms of jiedan can''t activate the spirit power of heaven and earth, they still use the spiritual power stored by themselves in the outline of Dan shape. "Well?" All of a sudden, Xiao Yu frowned. His eyes were staring at the people in front of him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1612 Those people in front of them are wearing the clothes of xuanjian Pavilion. Among the three disciples, the strongest one has the golden elixir realm, and the other two are still the real Dan realm. Jianbei mountain is too big to meet even if thousands of people come in at the same time. Moreover, there are many stone tablets distributed. After walking for several hours, Xiao Yu has already met no less than ten steles. But he met only a few people. Of course, because the mountain is a cone-shaped, in short, the more mountains, the smaller the mountain area, the greater the probability of meeting people. It''s OK to meet other people, but there is one thing that makes Xiao Yu feel very surprised. They were the three disciples of xuanjian pavilion not far from the front. Xiao Yu sensed that there was only a slight breath fluctuation on them. This breath fluctuation was invisible, not a breath to stimulate spiritual power. In other words, the three of them did not motivate the spirit to resist the sword spirit! "What''s going on?" Xiao Yu frowned heavily. If you don''t activate the spiritual power, even if you are steel and iron, such as Xiao Yu, who is a kind of flesh demon, once the sword Qi increases, the skin will be cut in light, and the heavy will be torn into pieces. As far as the position of the hillside is concerned, Xiao Yu speculates that even if the human spirit realm does not urge the heaven and earth spirit power to resist, even his own body surface can''t bear it, let alone the people in the four realms of jiedan. "There''s something wrong." Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he made this judgment in his heart. Xuanjian Pavilion is not a good bird like Ziling sect. Although the disciples of other sects understand the sword technique and want to give it to xuanjian Pavilion, xuanjian Pavilion definitely doesn''t want to give other disciples of other sects to get these powerful sword techniques so easily. "I heard from elder brother Ji that at the initial exchange meeting of the purple spirit sect, the disciples of the purple spirit sect would be told by the elders of the sect what the formations in the secret realm were and what could not be easily understood. This could greatly increase the success rate. Is it the same with xuanjian pavilion?" Xiao Yu thought. "Bruce Lee, do you think it''s possible, too?" Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly sneered. Although these privileges are not big secrets, they always feel uncomfortable when they are known. You say that you are open to all the sword practitioners in the clan world, and now you are playing some privileges and tricks secretly. Although this is partial, you will certainly scoff at it in the eyes of outsiders. "Do you want to play with me again? This time, I''ll see your tricks! " Then, Xiao Yu is transformed into a shadow, that is to follow. Hide their own breath at the same time, to release the soul to the greatest extent. With his realm, only a few people with the four realms of jiedan could not have found him at all. The three disciples of xuanjian Pavilion looked proud, as if they had a sense of leisure. It was as if the meeting was not about sword, but a holiday. "It''s really bad luck. After looking for such a long time, none of them are suitable." A white faced teenager spat, very dissatisfied. Another tall young man also shook his head and said: "where can you say so easily? There are more than 300 stone tablets in the whole Jianbei mountain. Apart from the three stone steles on the top of the mountain, there are dozens of other real stone tablets, and we have obtained many sword techniques..." "Shh!" Finally, the older boy with a Chinese face quickly motioned to the tall boy not to make a sound. Only then did the tall boy know that he seemed to have said too much. The three men immediately looked around. They were all white and had no shadow because of the sword spirit. All three were relieved. "Do you want to die?" whispered the oldest Chinese faced teenager? They don''t know this secret. If it is leaked out, no one will understand the sword technique for us www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1613 The white faced boy and the tall boy changed their faces, but they soon returned to normal. "Brother Xiang, don''t be so timid. Nobody will know this secret. If I say, those guys are stupid. They give us swordsmanship in vain, but the elders tell us which steles are real The Chinese character face youth is still venting his discontent. Brother Xiang frowned. Although he didn''t want to discuss this, he was puzzled when he talked about it. His strength as a peak of the golden elixir realm is enough to rank in the top ten among the inner disciples of the sect. However, when he reached the middle of the mountain, he did not even find a "real" stone tablet, which was not a bad luck. "It''s impossible," said the white faced youth. "It''s good for the elders to give us the" Yu Qi Fu ". After all, we have to rely on experience to come in, and in the elder''s words, not everyone has this thing. Even if you really meet a real stone tablet, you may not be able to understand it. " "That''s what I said, but at least we met it! The three of us walked a dozen stone tablets, all of which were empty. " Chinese character face youth still vent their dissatisfaction. "It''s normal to be empty. There are more than 300 stone tablets in the whole Jianbei mountain, and only a few of them are real. According to the elders of the clan, only a dozen of them are real, and it seems that they are all Xuanpin, and some of them are local ones. On this grade, even if we meet Xuanpin, we can say that there is no chance for the local product. " The white faced boy said helplessly. Brother Xiang pondered for a moment, and then said, "ah Jie said it''s not bad. If you can understand the top level of Xuanpin, it''s very good to be able to understand the four levels of Dan. As for the dipin sword techniques, maybe they can understand them by elder martial brother Zheng, and then..." Xiangge sneered: "those people who don''t know why think they can inherit the sword technique by coming into Jianbei mountain. But they don''t know that the sword is covered by the stone tablet, which is very dangerous. What if they get the sword skill, they only make a dowry for our xuanjian Pavilion? Without the cooperation of our mind skills of xuanjian Pavilion, we can''t exert the greatest power at all. In the end, we only get an empty shell with only moves. What they don''t get is basically not good at cultivation and lack of understanding. Such people can only be hanged by endless sword spirit. Even if they know the secret of the empty stone tablet, they can only be buried under the nine springs for a long time. " The national character face boy said with a smile: "the Wujian conference has clearly said that life and death are not determined by people. If they die, no one will doubt us." Brother Xiang said faintly: "what do you doubt about us? We didn''t force them. What''s more, we didn''t do anything in xuanjian Pavilion, and we didn''t control the boundary. Even those who went back could not find any clues. We just didn''t say anything about the empty stone tablet. " "What if I know?" "You know..." Xiangge blurted out, but for a moment, his face was stiff and his pupils shrank. Ah Jie, as well as the Chinese character face boy, his face changed greatly, and he suddenly turned around. "Who is it?" After a while, a transparent figure, suddenly in front of them that not far away slowly revealed. Transparent figure, slowly turned into a green, to the end, is fixed there. This green figure, has a strong to the extreme soul power, this figure looks very young, but at this time it is motionless. The three were pale as if they had seen a ghost. "This is Formation? " Brother Xiang''s face changed dramatically. "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!" Not far away, there was another sound of footsteps, and then there was a shadow. Another one!? They felt as if they had seen a ghost. When they saw the figure, they could not help but change their faces. this figure is as like as two peas. Ah Jie, with pale lips, pointed to the figure and said in horror, "you Are you Xiao Yu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1614 The green figure flashed away, not into the body of the young figure. Yes, this man is Xiao Yu. The green figure just now is the embodiment of his wood. Originally, Xiao Yu intended to force them to tell the truth with the force of thunder, but he did not. Because he knew that these three people were acting strangely and possessed something that could resist the sword spirit. He didn''t know whether there were any secret methods on them. It''s easy to frighten the snake when he is not clear, so he is far away to urge the body of wood to follow them with the method of hiding soul breath. Who knows that Xiao Yu heard so many secrets. At this time, Xiao Yu''s idea of killing xuanjian Pavilion rises endlessly. "Xiao Yu, you You just Did you hear that? " Brother Xiang tried to keep calm. He was sweating and worried about something in his heart. As for Xiao Yu, they can''t help but know or even know him very well. Xiao Yu''s reputation has been rising since Juling pagoda taught them a lesson. With this boy, it''s a breakthrough to three days! Even if we don''t consider the strength, this man is also a restless master. Even if we dare to kill the naive disciples of zhenzhuan, isn''t it between turning hands to kill them? But these are not the most important, the most important thing is that Xiao Yu seems to have heard the content of their conversation, which is the most lethal! If it is spread out, then is it not that no one has attended the sword enlightenment meeting in xuanjian pavilion? Xiao Yu said with a smile: "what do you say?" The faces of the three were even more bloodless. Xiao Yu''s words turned, and his eyes flashed. Staring at them, he said in a voice: "so you, the so-called sword understanding conference, let us be your wedding dress of xuanjian Pavilion. You xuanjian Pavilion is so cruel "No No, Xiao Yu, you You must have heard me wrong... " The face of the boy with the Chinese character face changed wildly and seemed to have to argue. But as soon as Xiao Yu''s figure was swept away, his horrible fist suddenly blew out. The Chinese character face youth has not had time to respond, one punch is to be blasted to fly past, seven holes bleeding body dead! "Sheng Nan!" Xiangge and Ajie didn''t have any color in their faces. "Xiao Yu, you How dare you kill my people in xuanjian pavilion? You want to die Ah Jie''s face was red and red, and he seemed to be about to rush forward. "You want to die, too?" Xiao Yu''s eyes swept, like a sharp blade, straight into the hearts of the people. Xiangge and Ajie didn''t dare to move at all. Their throat seemed to be strangled, and their breath was very short. In Xiao Yu''s heart, the killing machine is rolling like a river. At the beginning, he thought that xuanjian pavilion was not like the purple spirit sect. He only allowed his disciples to understand the array. If other disciples passed the second round, they would launch the so-called third round of disguised killing. Who knows, although xuanjian Pavilion is not like zilingzong, who learned the sword technique in Jianbei mountain, he only asked to give back one to xuanjian Pavilion, and it was more vicious and insidious! There are more than 300 steles in the whole Jianbei mountain, but there are only dozens of real steles, and most of them have been understood. The remaining ten are real. Those who don''t know why, they are easy to get into the false stone tablet, and they will be killed by the powerful sword cover until they realize that there is nothing left behind! How cruel this is!? If good luck meets a real stone tablet, it is to help xuanjian pavilion to make a dowry and help xuanjian Pavilion get a sword skill again! But what about good luck? Without the matching mental skills of xuanjian Pavilion, the real power of sword techniques in Jianbei mountain can not be exerted at all. Xuanjian Pavilion is to use this "empty stone tablet" and "stone tablet sword cover" to eliminate the sword cultivation of other sects! Moreover, the sword enlightenment meeting is held once every five years. After eliminating these gifted sword cultivation, xuanjian Pavilion will be able to consolidate their position as the first school of swordsmanship in five years! Because of the genius of other sects, maybe many of them have already died. At the thought of it, Xiao Yu felt that the xuanjian pavilion was not only more shameless and cruel than Ziling sect, but also more deserving of heavenly punishment! Do these clans, blinded by their interests, have been able to treat human life like grass root!? Xiao Yu tries to suppress his own murder. Brother Xiang and his two have already been scared out of sight. "Xiao Yu, you You can''t kill us... " Xiao Yu''s eyes are like the cold light in the night sky, and their blood seems to have solidified. "Yu Qi Fu, hand it in! I can spare you one death! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1615 Xiangge and Ajie feel that their souls are frozen, like seeing ghosts. They simply can not imagine, such a young man, the kind of piercing cold killing machine, should be terrible to such a degree. Then, they think of all that the boy had done in the world of living, and felt that their hearts had stopped beating. Yuqi rune is issued by the clan. It is specially used to fight against these sword Qi. Once handed in, their trip to Jianbei mountain will be very dangerous. In other words, without the Yu Qi Fu, they would not be able to continue to climb the mountain. The Wujian meeting is held only once in five years. If you miss this time, you will have to wait for the next one! Although their strength is not strong, although they are also inner disciples, we should know that the number of inner disciples is large. All the inner disciples want to move towards the position of zhenzhuan disciples, but how many zhenzhuan disciples can there be? Whether the outer disciples or the inner disciples, they either practice in closed doors day and night, or go out to experience and seek opportunities. Otherwise, they want to improve their strength and step into the position of the core disciples of a sect. That is very difficult. Of course, the most limiting reason is talent. However, there is another way to improve their strength, which is to participate in such a large-scale assessment, such as the sword comprehension meeting. If you can get some chance and get a high-level sword technique in the sword comprehension meeting, you will be trained by the sect and naturally you will leap over the dragon''s gate. This is another reason for wealth insurance. The way of heaven is dim and the road of cultivation is long. Driven by interests, the greedy heart is obvious. These meetings, just like flocking to them, make countless people want to get opportunities even if they have only a small chance. This is part of the practice against the heaven. Therefore, brother Xiang and ah Jie do not want to hand over the Yu Qi Fu. Once they do, it will take more than five years! Xiao Yu''s murder had already been like the surging river. His eyes were cold and he didn''t have any nonsense. He raised his hand and raised his hand. His power was like the vast sea. Ah Jie screamed, and the whole person shot out, and his internal organs were broken to death. "Ah Jie!" Xiangge''s pupils shrank. He suddenly looked at the young man. His legs were shaking. "I say it again! If you don''t, you''ll die! " Xiao Yu Ning voiced. "I''ll pay it. I''ll pay it." Brother Xiang is afraid at last. Chance is important, but your life is more important! If you don''t have your life, how can you cultivate yourself! In a hurry, he took out a piece of blue seal script, on which came a strange wave of energy. Xiao Yu took it over and sneered at himself: "it''s this so-called imperial Qi talisman that allows all the disciples of xuanjian pavilion to pass freely on Jianbei mountain and even reach the highest peak." Xiangge panicked: "in fact, it''s just to let us resist the sword spirit. When we get to the sword cover of the stone tablet, we also need to see our own opportunities." "Oh? really? How can I hear you say that three people have gone through more than a dozen stone tablets. At the present position, the sword spirit here, even at the peak of the golden elixir realm, should be fully motivated. Presumably, the sword cover of the stone tablet is not too low. Are you fooling me Xiangge''s face suddenly changed. He began to panic in his heart. His eyes dodged everywhere and huff and puff: "no..." "Do you think you can lie in front of me?" Then, a scream came -- "ah!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1616 Xiao Yu''s mind moved, and the sword spirit was gathered in his palm. When he lifted the sword, one of brother Xiang''s hands was directly cut off. "My hand, my hand!" Brother Xiang was sweating and his pale face was full of panic. All the people were sitting on the ground, looking up, as if looking at death. "It''s three times, the third time." Xiao Yu said coldly. In his heart, he was less and less fond of this xuanjian Pavilion. For Yu Qi Fu, he felt that the effect was far from simple. Xiao Yu guessed a lot from their conversation. "I said, I said, Yuqi Rune has another function, that is to wear it on the body, the sword beast is not far away, and the sword cover will not hurt." "So, for the disciples of your sect, the meeting of realizing sword in xuanjian Pavilion is just a simple sword understanding?" Xiao Yu''s eyes became more and more gloomy. "Yes Yes... " Xiangge said tremblingly. "Ha ha." Xiao Yu gently smile, face suddenly did not have that kind of murder, also did not have that kind of gloomy. "Sword understanding meeting, sword understanding meeting, this is the real sword understanding meeting!" Xiao Yu sighed to himself: "for you xuanjian Pavilion, this is your once-in-a-five-year opportunity, but for other sword cultivation, it is not a disaster." The meeting of realizing sword in xuanjian Pavilion is held once every five years. For the disciples of our sect, they only need to understand the sword technique in the stone tablet wholeheartedly. But what about other disciples? They have to go to yujianbei mountain, which is invisible and can kill people. They should also prevent the sudden attack of sword beasts. At the same time, they should be careful of the powerful sword spirit attack inside the sword cover. They can only understand the sword technique on the stone tablet after going through three major tests. It''s true that xuanjian Pavilion is not like zilingzong''s double rules, which are both on the surface and in the dark. However, xuanjian pavilion not only says that villains are first followed by gentlemen, but also that there are so many murders hidden in the boundary. This is just more irritating and disgusting than the practice of Ziling sect. To be sure, this is the most normal thing in xuanjian Pavilion. It''s normal for xuanjian pavilion to be partial to the disciples of one''s own sect, because there is no absolutely fair thing in the world, and this is the meeting of xuanjian Pavilion itself! However, in Xiao Yu''s opinion, it is a common indignation for people to regard sword cultivation disciples of other sects as grass roots, and design disguised designs to eradicate those who are not xuanjian Pavilion. "Xuanjian Pavilion, you are very clever! In order to maintain your so-called first school of swordsmanship, you even killed innocent people. Now, since I have learned about it, how can I do what you want? " A meaningful color appeared in Xiao Yu''s eyes. Brother Xiang was more afraid in his heart. He stammered: "boy, you What are you going to do... " Xiao Yu looks down at brother Xiang. There is no emotion in his eyes. The feeling is like seeing a mole ant. "You''ll soon know what I''m going to do. Now, you''ll die." "No..." Before brother Xiang had time to scream, he was shocked to death by Xiao Yu. For xuanjian Pavilion, Xiao Yu can be said to have a killing heart. He has no pity at all. "It''s a group of despicable things," Xiao Yu said with a sneer, overlooking the wanton sword spirit in front of him. "You want to play, right? I''ll play bigger with you!" Xiao Yu grasped the Yu Qi talisman on his hand. Suddenly, a strange energy induction covered his whole body. Then, as they said, the sword Qi around him was like air flow. Once he met him, he separated towards both sides. "You use the Yu Qi Rune to let the disciples of xuanjian pavilion have privileges. I will use this to let you xuanjian Pavilion know what it means to harm others and harm yourself!" "Whew!" Then, Xiao Yu did not go up the mountain, but went straight to the East. Because the mountain is too big, only the north is going up the mountain, and the East and West naturally go around the mountain. Soon, Xiao Yu saw a huge dim stone tablet in the distance. "Here it is." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1617 Xiao Yu swept in, and the sword cover reached the range of 300 meters. Because of the imperial Qi Fu, all the sword Qi can not be close to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu also finds that if there is no Qi Fu, the sword spirit in the sword cover is almost several times that of the outside. You should know that, in this position, the peak of Jindan state can resist it if it is fully urged. The power of the sword cover inside can be imagined how powerful it is. Xiaoyu slowly walked to the stone tablet, the stone tablet is about two meters high, on the stone, there are deep and shallow sword marks. The examination is near, some weak sword on the stone stone is sent out, and the seven star sword in the space ring is slightly buzzing, which is a kind of resonance. "Go and see it first." Xiao Yu sat down in front of the stone tablet, because there was no threat of sword cover, Xiao Yu Lingtai was clear and could fully understand the sword technique in the stone tablet. "This is really a great increase in the success rate of understanding." Xiao Yu hummed in his heart. Just go up the mountain to resist the sword spirit. Enter the sword cover within the stone stele, and fight with them. It will be exhausted by then. Where else can more energy and strength be used to understand the sword technique in the stone stele? This is the purpose of xuanjiange. Their main purpose is not to want other sword cultivation disciples to make dowry for xuanjiange. Their main purpose is to kill them with stone tablet sword cover after consuming these disciples. Perhaps only those real swordsman or Lu Guobin can resist the past with his own talent and heritage. Thinking about it, Xiao Yu kept his mind and mind down on the sword marks of these stone steles. In a moment, his mind was to a world of nihility, and in this world, there was a pale green figure with a long sword. This figure looks like a middle-aged man. Although he can''t see his face clearly, it has a light outline and a posture like ancient pine, which is enough to see that his sword skills are not low. The pale blue middle-aged man opened up: "this is the cloak sword method, which is one of the Xuanpin sword methods..." The middle-aged people introduced, suddenly it was the exercise. Xiao Yu''s mind, constantly flashing through the figure of the practice of the sword posture. "Whew!" In the empty world, the sword Qi is horizontal and horizontal, accompanied by the sword technique, with a strong wind and waves. Meanwhile, the figure of middle-aged people flash in Xiao Yu''s mind very quickly. In just a second, the middle-aged people have evolved half a set of sword techniques. The quick picture, like a glimpse of the startling Hong, makes Xiao Yu feel a shock. Less than three seconds later, the whole set of so-called Cape sword method is completed, and the middle-aged finally stops the sword in his hand, and he does not move. Xiao Yu took a breath, and suddenly in her heart. "As it is, the so-called enlightenment is to watch the sword practice of high-level people in the stone stele, but if we don''t concentrate, it is impossible to understand thoroughly." "Moreover, I have the Qi Fu in my body now. If there is no one who does not have the Qi Fu, I should use it with one heart and two purposes. I will not only fight the sword cover, but also separate my mind and mind to understand it, otherwise I will not drown the endless sword cover." Xiao Yu thought well. The so-called sword awareness conference is only for the disciples of xuanjiange, because they do not need to consider the external attack of sword Qi, but only need to pay full attention to the sword understanding. But other disciples are different. The more powerful the stone tablet, the stronger the sword method, the greater the attack power in the sword cover. At that time, I''m afraid that even energy can not be separated. How to understand sword skills? "If you don''t say anything, this sword technique..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1618 In Xiao Yu''s opinion, this so-called Cape sword technique is not too difficult. Although the evolution time of this figure is very short, don''t forget that Xiao Yu has a thousand year old weapon of Seven Star ancient sword, which is only a local product, and it is not the peak sword technique. It is not difficult for him at all. "Unexpectedly, the first time I met a stone tablet, it was not an empty stone tablet, but a real sword tablet." Xiao Yu shook his head slightly. According to his power of the sword cover and his guess of the Cape sword technique, maybe the strength of the golden elixir realm can be understood. The move of the Cape sword technique was already in his mind. It was just that Xiao Yu was still in the corner as if he was rubbish, which was useless. He didn''t come out of his mind. And if he was told by others that he knew about it, he would be shocked and the underground bus would fall down. Don''t say that the disciples of other sects, only the disciples of Ziling sect, can''t understand it so easily. Now, a sword cultivation in the golden elixir realm can be regarded as a powerful Xuanpin sword technique. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, it is just like rubbish? Xiao Yu just got up and suddenly looked at the stone tablet. His eyes flashed a touch of light. He raised his hand and started with the seven star sword. Then, without hesitation, he came out of the scabbard. A piece of light flashed by, and the stone tablet was suddenly cut in two. As soon as the stone tablet was broken, the sword cover suddenly disappeared and fell into a state of sword Qi. "This is just the beginning, xuanjian Pavilion, this is the end of your own iniquities!" Xiao Yu''s steps did not stop. He continued to move towards the East. After a while, Xiao Yu met a stone tablet sword cover again. He still sat down cross legged. This time, Xiao Yu sealed the Yu Qi Rune with the power of his soul, because he wanted to do an experiment. As soon as the Yu Qi Rune was sealed, suddenly, the terrible sword Qi was all over the world and killed Xiao Yu. "Whew, whew!" The powerful sword spirit, like a long sword with a small handle, and like willow catkins, swarmed over it. "What a strong sword spirit!" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had a violent drink in his heart, and the seven star sword suddenly circled in the air and flashed out a very powerful and sharp light. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s mind fell into the stone tablet. But there is still a green figure practicing the sword technique. The level of this sword technique is not very high, which is similar to that of the Cape sword technique. But this time, Xiao Yu was not so lucky. Yes, at the end of the blue figure exercise, he found that he finally stopped the move. When he was in luck, he became hazy, so it was difficult to see the potential of his moves. At the same time, after looking back, I find that the sword technique is in the middle and there are several flaws in the beginning. "I see!" Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly sneered. "Mislead others with the flaws and fragmentary of sword technique. If you don''t understand the end, you can''t find these problems. Once found, the time and energy have passed, and they may be killed by the sword cover because of the split body! Xuanjian Pavilion, is this the so-called empty stone tablet? Xuanjian Pavilion, your means are really cruel Qimang and qimang keep on fighting against the sword. "Boom, boom!" The amazing energy wave spread out and the sword cover was chopped by the seven star sword. Xiao Yu stood up, his eyes full of cold murders. He finally understood what brother Xiang was talking about. There are sword techniques, but they are incomplete. At the end of evolution, we will find that sword techniques are actually playing tricks on people. "The power of the sword cover just now is not as good as the golden elixir. It''s just looking for death!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1619 Xiao Yugang''s experiment is to see if he can understand the sword technique safely under the interference of the outside sword cover. The seven star sword is to protect his Dharma, but you should know that the power of the seven star sword is not comparable to ordinary spirit tools. He has already felt that if ordinary people do not have the golden elixir state of small perfection, as long as they understand and separate their mind to resist the sword shield, they will end up seriously injured or die miserably. At that time, he didn''t succeed in understanding the sword technique. Instead, he lost his life. The sword cover was broken, but the stone tablet was intact. The sword cover came from the stone tablet, because Xiao Yu had already seen that the sword Qi was beginning to condense towards the area of 100 meters. In just a few seconds, the sword cover of the stone tablet can be shaped again. "It''s inexhaustible! Cut it for me The seven star sword falls on Xiao Yu''s hand. Xiao Yu suddenly cuts the stone tablet and the unshaped sword cover disappears. "Now it''s clear, xuanjian Pavilion, that''s how you hurt people." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had a vague idea in his heart. Then, Xiao Yu went to the East again. He was very fast. After a while, he met a stone tablet. Inside the sword cover, Xiao Yu found several fragmented figures. Obviously, the people inside were too distracted and were killed by the sword cover, which strengthened his idea. As he was about to move forward, another disciple of other sects came to him. This man had great strength in the golden elixir realm. As soon as he went in, the fierce sword cover swarmed over. His sword spirit was vertical and horizontal, and the light was shining brightly. Xiao Yu''s brow frowned, but he was beaten by others. What he wanted to do could not be seen by others, because he would have to shut his mouth when he saw it. While he was pondering, suddenly two figures came to him. They were the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion. The strength of the two is not weak. They even have the golden elixir grand circle and the golden elixir peak. "Why? Isn''t that guy in front of you the seven sword gate Huang Peng? " Said the long haired white faced disciple with a frown. The tall young man''s eyes narrowed. He nodded slightly and snorted coldly: "I didn''t expect that we would meet him here." "The seven sword sect is the upper middle sect among the second rate schools. Like xuanjian Pavilion, they also use sword techniques. Huang Peng seems to be a disciple of zhenzhuan." Said the white faced disciple. "What about zhenzhuan disciples? He''s just a great success in the golden elixir, and maybe there''s an empty stone tablet in it. " The tall young man said faintly. Both of them were looking at the disciple in front of the sword cover. Huang Peng urged his long sword to fight with the sword spirit in the sword cover. His sword seemed to have the spirit and kept flying in the air. "Well? There''s an artifact The white faced man was slightly surprised, and immediately his eyes were a little fiery. Even tall young people''s eyes also flash a trace of greed. The spirit of weapon is the existence that can''t be met and can''t be found. Not all sword practitioners are qualified to have spirit. Some spirits are born along with the spirit tools, which are enhanced by the induction and resonance between themselves and the spirit instruments, so as to stimulate them slowly. However, some of them are refined with the spirit of monsters and then added to weapons. One is congenital, the other is acquired. "It is said that there are two most powerful medium level spirit weapons in the seven sword sect. One is the master of the seven sword sect, and the other is in Huang Peng''s hand. His hand is called Guyuan sword, which is said to be the best among the medium level spirit weapons." "Hehe, if we can take this opportunity to seize it..." The white faced disciple said with a smile. Tall youth light a smile, way: "no harm, anyway, it''s all ours." Soon, there was a change inside the sword cover www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1620 With a burst of drinking, the bright sword glowed with amazing sword spirit, and the sword cover was smashed in an instant. "Good chance!" All his swords are blocked by the translucency of the stone stele on top of his head. Suddenly, the young man was not surprised. At this position, the attack strength of the sword cover is at least as good as that of the golden elixir realm. If we do it well, we may encounter a powerful sword shield that can compete with the peak of the golden elixir realm. However, Huang Peng could cut the sword cover so easily that they frowned. "Hum, what if the sword cover is broken? The sword cover will be formed again soon, and it may still be an empty stone tablet!" The white faced disciple Leng hum said. They are also looking for many stone tablets, but most of them are empty. According to the experience provided by the elders, there is a great opportunity to meet Xuanpin''s top swordsmanship here. As time went by, there was a ray of light on the stone tablet. Huang Peng''s eyes suddenly opened. "Ha ha! succeed! It''s Xuanpin sword technique, jade chain! " Huang Peng burst out laughing, and their faces suddenly changed. "How? Jade chain? Isn''t this the strongest sword technique in Xuanpin recorded in zongmen secret code? He was... " They couldn''t do it. They found more than a dozen stone tablets, all of which were empty. But the first time someone beat them to the throne, it turned out to be a real stone tablet! The tall young man''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he didn''t speak. His body suddenly swept up, and the white faced disciple didn''t talk nonsense, so he quickly followed up. "Who is it?" Huang Peng is happy, suddenly saw a man toward him, he was like a big enemy, eyes dignified. "Who are you?" "Huang Peng, you don''t even know our senior brother Dai Hao and Dai?" "Dai hao? Dai Hao, who is the third in the xuanjian Pavilion, is only a little short of Cao Yukai? " Huang Peng''s face moved slightly. Cao Yukai ranks second in xuanjian Pavilion. Both of them are the peak strength of the golden elixir. However, the ranking of Dai Hao and Cao Yukai often changes, so his name is also very loud. But soon Huang Peng''s eyes narrowed and said coldly, "what do you want to do?" The white faced disciple sneered and said, "what are you doing? Hand over your ancient source sword and the sword techniques you have learned. We can spare you one, otherwise, this is your burial place Huang Peng was surprised and angry: "what are you doing? Do you want to kill people and steal goods? " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The white faced disciple laughed: "killing people and stealing goods? This is the boundary of the sword stele of xuanjian Pavilion. What about killing people and stealing goods? What''s more, even if it''s killing people and stealing goods? Don''t forget, in the sword tablet mountain, life and death are not up to people! " Huang Peng took a deep breath, surprised and angry, but between the three people''s conversation, the sword cover had gathered together again, covering all three of them. "Whew, whew!" Strong sword spirit, once again toward Huang Peng is plundered and killed. Huang Peng is slightly surprised, and he immediately urges his own Guyuan sword to resist. But when he glanced, he was shocked. "You How could you... " He saw that the white faced youth and Dai Hao were standing there, motionless, and their swords could not hurt them at all! Or in other words, the sword spirit in the sword cover only attacks him. "How could it be?" "Ha ha, nothing is impossible. Before you die, we are not afraid to tell you that sword spirit, sword beast or sword cover will not attack our disciples." "What do you say?" Huang Peng''s pupils contracted. "Well, you can die." Dai Hao didn''t want to talk nonsense at all. He just started. Xuanpin is a top-level sword technique, which is a great assistant to him. Let''s not say that he is at the top of the golden elixir realm. Even if he is a human spirit state, a land spirit state, and uses the top-level magic power of Xuanpin, it is also a great help, because it is very close to the product of magic power! In addition, there is a spirit tool with spirit! "Boom, boom!" As soon as Dai Hao made a move, he used all his strength. In addition, Huang Peng had spent most of his spiritual power to resist the sword Qi and the sword cover. Even though he was gifted, he was defeated in five moves with the help of the weapon spirit and Guyuan sword. Huang Peng vomited blood, and his eyes were a little angry: "I didn''t expect that everything is a trap under your xuanjian Pavilion! How mean! You xuanjian Pavilion can''t die easily! " "It''s none of your business. Die." Dai Hao is indifferent in his eyes and kills him with his sword. "Whew!" At this time, before his sword was cut down, a white light flashed through his sword, and his medium spirit weapon suddenly broke in two."What?" Dai Hao''s pupils contracted. "If you want to kill people, you should be able to do it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1621 "Who is it?" Dai Hao, Huang Peng, and white faced youths suddenly changed their faces. The most shocking thing is Dai Hao. His handle is of medium quality! But now a sword has been cut off! How could he not be shocked? The one who can cut off all the medium-level spirit tools is that the spirit tools reach the level of top-quality, or the sword skill is far beyond him! All of them fixed their eyes and saw that a shadow came slowly in the hazy air of the sword. At the same time, the man was holding the long sword at an angle, walking slowly and slowly. When the figure gradually exposed in front of them, the three finally saw the face of this man. "Xiao Yu!" Dai Hao''s face suddenly changed. This figure is the true disciple of Xiaoyao sect who is in the square, confronting LV Guobin, and has a reputation outside! How could he be here?! Xiao Yu''s appearance immediately made Dai Hao and the white faced youth feel a kind of heavy pressure, as if the young man was a sharp blade out of its sheath. Virtually, they felt a sharp edge on their necks. What shocked them most was that Xiao Yu''s ability to cut off the medium level spirit tools was simply fantastic. Spirituals are innate and acquired, especially inborn ones, which are hard to be cut off even if they are of a higher level. Although Dai Hao''s handle is not a kind of innate spirit weapon, after all, it is rare, but it can''t be cut off casually! His eyes, involuntarily, fell on the long sword held by Xiao Yu, which was even more startled. What kind of sword is this? One third of them are full of rust, and the other two-thirds are blue and silver, like the stars in the sky. Although they are not shining or shining, they are as if they can bring people into the vast starry universe. This is the sword! Even Huang Peng of the seven sword gate sensed the extraordinary fluctuation of this handle. Which one of them came to the sword enlightenment conference was not a sword cultivation, but Xiao Yu''s identity was only known when he was in Zhongyang region. They remember that at that time, it was rumored that the young man, holding a rusty sword, went straight to the Qu family and killed half of the masters. Finally, Qu fan, the young master of the family, was forced to come out, thus driving him away. But after that, all the swordsmen were shocked by the young man''s swordsmanship. And the most shocking thing is that in the end, the young man still killed the Qu family with this sword. Finally, he broke the cloud cocoon of the master of Qu''s family, who was the most powerful, infinitely close to Shentong. The final result was that the whole family of Qu was destroyed! Although this event was spread all over the whole clan world, it was different when it was spread to the ears of those swordsmen. After all, the strength of Qu family and Qu Yuanqing in Zhongyang region has reached the great success of the earth and spirit realm, but one person is killed by Xiao Yu, who is a whole lower level! That''s a skill close to earthly magic! According to their understanding of ordinary people, the combat effectiveness is at least the peak of the earth and spirit realm. In other words, the level of holding the sword is definitely the level of top-grade spirit weapon. Now, they finally have a chance to see the sword! This boy is a demon in the world of sword cultivation! "Xiao Yu, what are you going to do?" Dai Hao''s face turned red and he said in surprise and anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1622 Dai Hao and the white faced youth are very clear in their hearts that they are not the opponents of this young man at all in terms of realm. On the understanding of swordsmanship, they are even more unlikely to have such a powerful understanding as this young man. But now, this young man, it seems, not only want to damage their good deeds, because they feel that kind of strong murderous spirit! Because Dai Hao''s attention is focused on the killing of Xiao Yu, but the white faced youth next to him is not the same. He suddenly changes his face and exclaims: "how can You Why can''t sword Qi hurt you? " "What?" Dai Hao''s pupils shrank, and he noticed at this time that the sword spirit seemed to brush from his body! This is simply impossible! Ordinary people can''t find it if they don''t enter the sword cover of the stone tablet. However, the young man can''t go up to him outside the sword cover! What the hell is going on here? Did he know the secret of xuanjian pavilion? "What? Is it surprising? " Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, staring at these two people. Naturally, Huang Peng couldn''t feel it and didn''t know what they were talking about. However, when Xiao Yu walked into the range of the sword cover, he was surprised at last. "How can you be free from the sword shield?" Huang Peng asked Xiao Yu about this. But Xiao Yu didn''t answer him. Instead, he stared at Dai Hao and the two of them. "Isn''t it the Yu Qi Fu? It''s not easy to get. " Xiao Yu sneered indifferently. And his words, by Dai Hao they listen, such as a bolt from the blue, brain a blank. Huang Peng''s heart is extremely surprised, Yu Qi Fu? Is it that they can resist the sword spirit, the sword cover and the sword beast? But why does Xiao Yu have it? Huang Peng didn''t know the reason, but Dai Hao did! The existence of Yu Qi Fu is originally made by xuanjian Pavilion. Only when each xuanjian Pavilion enters Jianbei mountain can there be one. And now, the boy can even say the Yu Qi Fu! What does that mean? "Xiao Yu, what have you done to the disciples of xuanjian pavilion?" the white faced youth said angrily "What did you do?" Xiao Yu gave a light smile. In the smile, the clouds were light and the wind was light. "Kill me, otherwise, how can I have the imperial Qi talisman?" "You How dare you... " Dai Hao was totally confused. Huang Peng heard, the whole face is holding his breath, eyes open, incredible looking at the young man. "How dare I? Is it not normal for people to die of sword spirit, sword beast and sword cover? " Xiao Yu said that the clouds are light and the wind is light. There is no fluctuation in the slightest because he killed the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion. But in their eyes, this is not the same thing at all! It''s true that the meeting of realizing sword in xuanjian Pavilion is not about life and death. This kind of life and death does not depend on human beings. It is more because in the process of understanding, they are killed by the sword spirit or the suddenly emerging sword beast because of their arrogance or strength. But now? This is not what the boy did! He''s killing people! "You dare to kill my people in xuanjian Pavilion! You want to die Dai Hao''s eyes were flushed with anger. "Hehe, didn''t I just say that? In your sword awareness meeting, the dead are all killed by the sword spirit. How can anyone say that they kill people? " "You..." The white faced youth was furious, but he did not speak. A sword light ran across his neck with thunder and lightning. "Bang!" The white faced youth''s head fell down, and the blood gushed out like a spring. He didn''t even know how his head was cut off. Dai Hao shivered all over and his mind was blank. Huang Peng was even more calm as a cold cicada. It''s horrible! This man, however, once killed all the "butchers" of the Qu family with one sword! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1623 Even Huang Peng was stunned. This is Jianbei mountain, the territory of xuanjian Pavilion. But Xiao Yu dare to kill the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion on the spot! What a brave man! "Xiao Yu I, we and you have no hatred, for Why... " Facing Xiao Yu, Dai Hao is basically hitting the stone with an egg. At this time, his mouth is not clear, and even his bones are shaking. "No injustice, no hatred? Other people have no enmity with you in xuanjian Pavilion. Why do you want to use this poisonous hand and trap? " Xiao Yu asked. "This This is the decision of zongmen, it has nothing to do with us... " Dai Hao was hoarse. He is a golden elixir peak. In front of this young man, he is just like a mole ant! People in the golden elixir realm have already dared to challenge people''s spiritual realm. Who dares to provoke such a fierce young man? Xiao Yu''s inner motive slowly converged. Indeed, he was infuriated by this practice of xuanjian Pavilion, and his killing opportunity could not calm down for a long time. In addition, when we meet these two murderers, the murderous gas is like a volcanic eruption, and it will blow out if you are not careful. It''s easy to be possessed by evil spirits. Just like the killing environment power in his blood, the use of transition, blood weakening is only light, serious will affect the mind, crazy. Dai Hao is relieved to see Xiao Yu''s murderous spirit. "Xiao Yu, you know, our xuanjian Pavilion did this for the purpose of protecting the clan''s cultivation resources, and we didn''t force them to do so in this sword enlightenment meeting." Dai Hao seems to want to strive for his own more details, so that all the responsibility to shift to his own family. However, when he thought about it, he became extremely ferocious -- "Xiao Yu!"!!! If you kill my disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, we will not let you go. You will be punished Their xuanjian pavilion was about to get rid of this young man. Now it''s just because Chen Yuan, the young patriarch of Hongyue sect, has appeared. At the same time, because the sword enlightenment meeting is about to be held, they have temporarily put down the killing heart. But if there is a chance, they will never be soft hearted. Especially now, the boy knows the secret of their xuanjian Pavilion and kills their disciples. Even if they want to stand by, Mantis Catch Cicadas, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, can they still do it? The answer is No. "You think I''ll keep you alive and let you go back, don''t you?" Xiao Yu looks at Dai Hao like an ant. In Dai Hao''s mind, his thoughts whirled rapidly. Suddenly, a voice like an awl pierced his mind. Dai Hao was excited and looked at the boy. Although the killing opportunity of the youth has been restrained, but the unshakable eyes of the young people, almost like the tranquility before the storm, make people feel unfathomable, like staring at your eyes in the abyss, shivering. Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and said calmly, "if you think so, you are wrong. Since I made a decision, I will kill one of your disciples in xuanjian Pavilion." If you see one, you will kill one! Don''t say that Dai Hao''s blood has coagulated all over his body. Even Huang Peng can''t believe it. Looking at this young man. How crazy is it to say this! Does he really want to die? Or is it that the young man came to this sword meeting to kill people!? "Xiao Yu, don''t kill me. I won''t tell the elder of zongmen. I will keep my mouth shut." Dai Hao''s face turned pale. Then he knelt down on the ground and began to beg for mercy. Xiao Yu''s wrist twists slightly and says in a deep voice: "in my opinion, only the dead can keep the secret." "No..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1624 White light reflected a chill, Dai haogang called out, throat is hoarse, and then the neck gushed out countless blood. Huang Peng was scared to stay on the ground. In front of him, he was dyed red with blood. He was even at a loss in fear, and the whole person was paralyzed. Soon, Huang Peng responded and said, "Xiao Yu, don''t kill me, I I don''t know anything I can give you the sword skill I have learned, as long as you don''t kill me... " Even a peak of the golden elixir will be killed. Can he escape this disaster? What''s more, in his opinion, the killing behavior of zongmen world is either because of hatred or because of killing people and stealing goods. Can''t he give up his sword skill? As long as you can leave a life. Xiao Yu''s face was icy. He killed the two disciples of xuanjian Pavilion because he was angry. Of course, it was also because he didn''t want to see Huang Peng suffer the poisoned hand of xuanjian Pavilion. Xiao Yu collected the seven star sword, went to the two bodies, and then found the Yu Qi Fu. "You can take this Yuqi rune." Xiao Yu handed a Yu Qi Fu to Huang Peng. Huang Peng was stupefied. He thought Xiao Yu was going to kill him, but now he was given the Yu Qi Fu to himself? "You Don''t you want to kill me Huang Peng asked in a slightly frightened voice. Xiao Yu said faintly: "don''t talk about Xuanpin sword technique. Even if it''s dipin sword technique, it doesn''t appeal to me. If I want to kill you, I''ll turn my hands. Moreover, we should be friends." Is there any attraction in the local sword technique? Huang Peng can''t help but be surprised. How powerful is the young man''s strength? However, it''s also true that he has such a wonderful weapon that he can''t look down on the earth''s sword skill, isn''t it At the thought of this, Huang Peng couldn''t help but take a look at Xiao Yu. "Friend?" he asked Xiao Yu looks at the stone tablet not far away from huangpeng, and his eyes are awe inspiring. His powerful hand is like an invisible storm, which suddenly blows out. "Boom The stone tablet was suddenly broken, and Huang Peng was even more surprised. "You..." Xiao Yu said: "I want you to take the imperial Qi talisman to understand the stone tablet. If you find it is empty, it will be destroyed. And tell those disciples of the second and third class sect about the conspiracy of xuanjian Pavilion." "Er..." Huang Peng was stunned. It turned out that he wanted to destroy the empty stone tablet by giving himself the imperial Qi talisman! "Wait, you say empty stone tablet?" Huang Peng was surprised. Immediately Xiao Yu told Huang Peng what he knew. Huang Peng was surprised and angry. "Hateful xuanjian Pavilion! Such a sinister villain, leaving the empty stone tablet and incomplete sword technique in it, makes us rush for it and even leads to death! I will never let them go! " I''m afraid that no one will be angry at the news. The xuanjian Pavilion is going to kill these sword cultivation disciples tomorrow. "If it wasn''t for my life, if it was an empty stone tablet, wouldn''t I be killed by endless sword shields?" Huang Peng took a deep breath. If it is an empty stone tablet, the sword skill will not only be incomplete, but also may trigger the stone tablet to launch a more powerful sword cover attack, which will lead the exhausted disciple to death. Especially for the disciples of jiedan four realms, it is fatal. Because their spiritual power comes from refining, and it can not stimulate the spiritual power of heaven and earth like the state of three days. Even in the three-day situation, not everyone can react and resist in time. But then, Huang Peng thought of something, his face changed greatly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1625 "But if you want us to do this, don''t you want us to be enemies with the whole xuanjian pavilion?" Huang Peng finally thought of the key point in Xiao Yu''s words. Destroy the stone tablet. If xuanjian Pavilion knows about it, will you still get it? This is someone else''s territory! What''s more, if he walks around with this imperial talisman and is found by other disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, what should he do? Don''t you think he killed the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion and learned the secret? This is to put oneself in the abyss! Huang Peng didn''t dare to look at Xiao Yu and said in a trembling voice, "Xiao Yu, I''m just a disciple of the second class sect. I''m I dare not... " Indeed, not everyone has the courage to fight against xuanjian Pavilion like Xiao Yu, and not everyone can learn from this young man who can ignore his life and death. They still need to practice and estimate their own clan! Where there is such a large Xiaoyao gate to support, even if Lu Guobin or xuanjian Pavilion people want to move him, they should think carefully. Xiao Yu said faintly, "don''t you have some friends on Jianbei mountain? Do you want to see your friend killed by xuanjian Pavilion without any reason? Do you think that xuanjian Pavilion, the so-called first school of swordsmanship, has been stabilized for a long time by such mean means, and then the sword cultivation disciples of other sects in the whole clan world will go on like this? " Huang Peng trembled slightly. Xiao Yu''s words not only expressed his heart''s voice, but also mistakenly said a scene that all sword cultivation disciples did not want to see. Xuanjian Pavilion is the world''s No.1 sword school. It''s not necessary to say much about its strong sword skills. However, not every sword practitioner is qualified to join xuanjian Pavilion. Who doesn''t want to cultivate the sword to the highest level? Who doesn''t want a more powerful sword? However, once xuanjian Pavilion existed, no one, even powerful, could shake their status. And half of their status is maintained through the so-called Wujian form once every five years. If it goes on like this, all the sword cultivation disciples of zongmen world will only concentrate in xuanjian Pavilion. Every five years, a group of new sword cultivation talents will be recruited into xuanjian Pavilion, or they will be poisoned because they don''t know how to understand the sword. This is not a fair competition at all, and it is not conducive to the unity of sword cultivation in zongmen world. Of course, the overall strength of the zongmen world is blooming everywhere. To enhance the power of this plane is not considered by ordinary people. It is jointly maintained by the masters headed by the seven schools. However, one by one, such as zilingzong and xuanjian Pavilion, are so selfish and self serving. Sooner or later, the whole clan world will be harmed by them. Xiao Yu knows that once the small world of zongmen world is not united or has insufficient comprehensive strength, it will suffer from other worlds, such as the black cliff world. According to Wu Chen, the world of black cliff has been restored to its peak, but there is no enough time for the world to cultivate itself. In addition, the current world of Buddhism is not like that of all the major schools and masters in the former world, which is for the sake of the whole world and no longer United. Now it has gone bad. If it goes on like this, if the crack is opened, isn''t the ancestral world reduced to fish? Naturally, Xiao Yu has no interest, and he does not have the ability to endure the safety of the religious world. However, if the world is unstable and suffers from the invasion of demon practitioners, then Xiao Yu can not have a good cultivation environment at all. Without a good training environment, would he still go to a higher level of 72 heaven? How to find your own biological parents? How to find the lost Tang ling''er? "If you do evil, you can''t live. You have to bear the evil fruit planted by xuanjian Pavilion yourself." "You are just worried that xuanjian Pavilion will seek revenge on you. How about this... " Then, Xiao Yu said his plan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1626 The opening of Jianbei mountain''s border is one day. The time of a day is long or short. Even if it is a mountain of ten thousand meters, if you want to climb to the top, it will not take half an hour for jiedan four realms, let alone three days. It''s just because climbing up the mountain to prevent the attack of sword beasts, to resist everywhere, and the higher the altitude, the stronger the sword Qi. At the same time, we have to fight with the sword cover which can tear people into pieces. We are already exhausted. Moreover, some people who did not know why were killed by the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion who were waiting for an opportunity. They did not even know how they died. "Pooh "Ah Two disciples of the second class sect were killed in the sword hood by several disciples of xuanjian Pavilion. "Hey, they are a group of poor ghosts. They don''t understand their swordsmanship. They don''t know what happened when they die." A black faced teenager looked at two corpses on the ground and laughed. "They deserve it. If you come into Jianbei mountain, you can''t help life and death. Even if they die, no one will think of us. " "It seems that we are lucky. This stone tablet is not empty, but also a local magic power." Several disciples were excited. According to the rules of the clan, as long as you act together, you can practice together if you find a real stone tablet. What''s more, it''s a local sword technique! That''s what you can''t get! In the clan, they are competitors on weekdays, but in this kind of meeting, they are the brothers who cooperate with each other. Their goal is to kill other sword cultivation disciples! A young man with long hair at the top of the golden elixir state said: "go, go and see the other stone tablets. The elder said that except for the three Tianpin sword steles on the top of the mountain, only a dozen are true. We can''t be found by other martial brothers first." The seven or eight people were about to leave when five figures came. "Who is it?" A few young people with long hair frowned, but they met with a cold boy, and there were several people with different clothes. Several people were already in the scope of the stone tablet sword cover, but they found that these five people, the sword cover did not attack them! "How could it be?" "Well? You are... " One of them was about to speak. But the head of the cold young man a violent drink: "kill!" He took the lead and killed them with swords. "Whew, whew!" The amazing light is like a meteor on the moon, tearing the air. Young people with long hair don''t know what''s going on. One sword is pierced in the chest. "Senior brother Zhang!" The other seven disciples'' faces changed greatly, but the youngsters rushed in directly. The sword made a series of arcs in the air. The other four people also urged them to kill them. "Pooh Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Eight disciples of xuanjian Pavilion were killed by five people in a short time of more than ten seconds! "You You are Xiao... " One of the disciples said a few words hard before he died, and he was out of breath. The four of them are headed by cool young people, with a kind of determination in their eyes. "You protect the Dharma for me. It''s much easier for me to understand this sword skill than you do. When it''s done, I''ll pass it on to you!" The young man sat in front of the stone tablet and began to understand. The four looked around warily, and one of them whispered to the young man next to him: "Mr. Huang, he Is it really credible? " The young man took a deep breath and looked at the cold young man sitting cross legged and said heavily: "if we want to understand Kendo, we must have his help!" "But we killed the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion..." Said another timid man. "Seek wealth in danger, and rely on misfortune! If we don''t even have this awareness, we''ll talk about Kendo!? If it wasn''t for him, we would be dead! " Looking at this cold young man, several people take a deep breath, the eyes are determined to get up. Half an hour later, the cold young man woke up and smashed the stone tablet with one hand. With a flick of his fingers, the four rays of light were directed towards the forehead of the dead. They were suddenly overjoyed. That was the dipin sword technique! "Except for the disciples of the three sects, i.e. the magic moon sect, the White Jade Valley sect and the Haotian sect, you should try your best to persuade others. If you meet the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, you will be killed! If you encounter a leak, kill it "Yes Then, the four men took the Yu Qi talisman of the dead xuanjian Pavilion disciple on the ground, and directly plundered them, leaving behind a cold young man. The cold young man''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and murmured to himself, "xuanjian Pavilion, I will make you pay a painful price. Are you not claiming to be the first school of swordsmanship? Then I will destroy your foundation After all, the boy is heading for another mountain Xuanjian Pavilion, perhaps do not know, a kind of the biggest crisis in history, is slowly comingwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1627 There were thousands of disciples attending the meeting. Almost all the disciples from xuanjian Pavilion attended the meeting, with hundreds of people. About half of the remaining people, two-thirds of them came from other second or third class schools, or some sword cultivation disciples. The remaining one-third of them are the disciples of haotianzong, baiyugu and fanyue sect. Because Jianbei mountain is too big, and there are many dangers. The closer we get to the top, the stronger the sword spirit will be. There are also sword beasts of level 5 or even level 6. All of these are threatening the lives of all the disciples who attended the meeting. Of course, almost all the disciples of other sects, excluding xuanjian Pavilion, are threatened. And xuanjian pavilion has the secret of Yu Qi Fu, which actually started nearly a hundred years ago. As a matter of fact, the xuanjian Pavilion in the past really presented a kind of fair competition and opened up all sword cultivation disciples. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the seven schools of thought had united with each other and urged each other. Even if there were disciples of the second and third class sects, the seven sects did not kill them completely, even for profit. Because the masters and masters of the seven schools knew that all the people in the clan world were a whole, because only when this plane was more stable and stronger, it would not be infringed by other planes. Now, of course, it''s completely deteriorated. As the saying goes, no man is better than a thousand days, and flowers are not a hundred days red. With the gradual rise of other forces, even affected the status of the seven schools, many of them have begun to think carefully. In terms of the sword enlightenment meeting, xuanjian Pavilion sect quietly refined Yuqi Rune for its disciples, which can resist the sword Qi, and increase the success rate of their disciples in understanding the sword technique. In this way, they just need to concentrate on the sword technique on the stone tablet. However, you should know that the number of real stone tablets is limited. Originally, there were hundreds of real stone tablets at the beginning, but later, the sword technique was continuously understood and collected by xuanjian Pavilion, and the remaining ones were not much. In fact, these stone tablets, which have been understood, strictly speaking, do not exist any more. They are really empty stone tablets. However, the disciples who have learned the sword technique will do something to attach the incomplete sword technique to the stone tablet, or lack important sword formula, or leave many flaws to confuse other disciples. As time goes by, even the disciples who can really bring the sword technique back can not really understand the essence of the sword technique on the sword tablet mountain, because it is incomplete. Of course, more disciples are unable to go out because they are exhausted or suffer from the joint ambush of xuanjian Pavilion disciples. Therefore, the sword enlightenment meeting has always been said that life and death are not determined by human beings, and there are many dangers. This is what all sword practitioners feel about the sword enlightenment meeting. Despite the fact that so many people attend the once-in-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-dozen-a-half-a-dozen-a-half-a-dozen-a-half-a-half-a-dozen-a-half-a-dozen-a-half-a-dozen-a-half-a-dozen-a-half-a-dozen-a-half-a-dozen-a-half-a-dozen-a. Of course, everyone in the whole clan knows that xuanjian Pavilion is the first school of swordsmanship, and the sword enlightenment meeting is opened only once in five years. This kind of opportunity and the mentality of seeking wealth and danger make those students who are eager to make further progress in kendo not fear, or even sink in a broken cauldron. And how do they know that there are endless dangers and killing places waiting for them. "Whew, whew!" When the disciples of wudaoxuan sword Pavilion came here, their faces changed greatly. "How could..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1628 In front of them, there were two figures with different heads, connecting the stone tablets, which were all broken. "This Isn''t this elder martial brother Dai? " These people''s faces suddenly turned pale. The elder martial brother Dai in their mouth is Dai Hao, who was pierced and died by a sword. Next to them, the head of the white faced youth was cut off. "How could they..." The five disciples of xuanjian Pavilion were shocked. One of the first disciples is the fourth in xuanjian Pavilion, Kong Zhuo, the strength of Jindan realm. He glanced at him, and his face suddenly sank. He said, "his head is different. A sword pierces the heart. It seems that it is not an ordinary dispute. It is a vendetta." In the past, more people died or injured in the Wujian meeting than in other sects. There were few casualties in xuanjian Pavilion. For one thing, they can''t hurt them because they have Qi control rune, sword spirit, sword beast and sword cover. Secondly, there are not many schools that dare to quarrel with xuanjian Pavilion. Even haotianzong, fanyue Zong, or Baiyu Valley, they seldom dare to kill the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion in Jianbei mountain. After all, it''s people''s territory here. But now? There are some disciples in the sword Pavilion now! It''s not a shock, though. Life and death are not up to people. Xuanjian Pavilion said to the public. Of course, when their own disciples died, it was hard to say anything. However, Dai Xuanhao has not been so cruel for many years. The most strange thing is that the stone tablet has been broken! This is the first time for xuanjian Pavilion in so many years! This is the sword tablet of xuanjian Pavilion! Who dares to destroy? "Who did it? Damn it! If I knew, I would have killed him! " Said a disciple of xuanjian Pavilion, gnashing his teeth. "They are simply tired of living. Don''t they know that Jianbei mountain is the important place of xuanjian pavilion?" Kong Zhuo took a deep breath and his eyes flashed with cool light. He said, "it seems that this one should be an empty stone tablet. It may also be affected by fighting." "However, all the people who can kill elder martial brother Dai are at least in the state of three days. In addition to LV Guobin, who is led by haotianzong, who is the heaven spirit state, Qi Yuming, the second in the magic moon sect, is a person''s spiritual state. None of the remaining disciples of Baiyu valley are in the three-day state." "Yes, in addition to Lu Guobin, only Chen Yuan, the other disciples of the second and third class sects, can find out a person''s spiritual state, which is the highest heaven." If a disciple of the second class sect can reach the spiritual realm of human beings, then this sect can definitely rank in the top ten or even the top five in the second class sect. Most of the masters of the second class sect are not more powerful than the spiritual realm. "Why? No, there seems to be another person, Xiao Yu. " A disciple suddenly said. Kong Zhuo''s eyes were cold, and he made his own judgment and said: "Xiao Yu has been chased by the whole world. He has offended haotianzong, Baiyu Valley, fengmengmen and Ziling sect. If he really dares to kill my disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, he really can''t get mixed up in the world of zongmen!" They all nodded slightly. Indeed, in their opinion, Xiao Yu has become the target of public criticism. The primary goal of the sword awareness conference is not him. Even if the young man can go out, he will be surrounded by many experts. It''s only a matter of time. "In this case, it is likely to be Chen Yuan!" They said again. Only Chen Yuan is the most qualified. They secretly guessed that their elder had to deal with Chen Yuan, and there was a lot of hatred between them, which was the most explainable. "Hum! This Chen Yuan is really ignorant. If he kills my disciple of xuanjian Pavilion, he will lie down and go out! " Kong Zhuo glanced at the two corpses on the ground and said, "this is not the scope of our management. If Chen Yuan does this, he will only accelerate his own death." All of a sudden, a disciple exclaimed: "no, elder martial brother Kong, the imperial Qi symbol of elder martial brother Dai is missing "What?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1629 Originally, Kong Zhuo and his party were planning to leave, but after hearing this disciple''s words, their faces were moved. "Have you found out?" Kong Zhuo asked again. The disciple turned over Dai Hao''s body, and at the same time turned over the corpse with no head in the distance. His face changed wildly and said, "it''s really not!" "How can it be?" Several people suddenly felt that the situation seemed to be getting worse. Hundreds of disciples of xuanjian pavilion have Yu Qi Fu on them. It is Yuqi Fu that makes them less trouble. But now, the imperial Qi talisman on these two corpses has disappeared! "Has Chen Yuan discovered our secret?" "Is that why he killed people?" "If this is the case, then there will be less obstacles for him to go up the mountain. Maybe..." They all looked at the top of the mountain, where there were countless swords flying around. There, the stone stele where the three sword techniques were located was astonishing. The stone tablet above is no longer what they can walk on. Because no matter the sword spirit, the sword beast, or the understanding on the stone tablet, it is far more than all the steles under the mountain. If there is no personal spiritual state above the cultivation, it is impossible to go to that step. Even if the disciples of xuanjian pavilion have the Yu Qi Fu to help them, it is also very difficult. All the people who can understand the three sword techniques are the most brilliant people in Jianxiu. For example, Shi Dongrui of xuanjian Pavilion is their great elder martial brother. Ten years ago, Shi Dongrui, as a 15-year-old, learned one of the Tianpin sword techniques at the top of the mountain! At this point, his name is known throughout the whole clan world, known as the first day of sword cultivation! Kong Zhuo''s eyes narrowed, but he was still not worried. He said, "even if he knows the secret of xuanjian Pavilion, how about it? Don''t forget that he was a dead man. Want to understand the three sword techniques? Do you really think he and senior brother Shi are on the same level? Perhaps waiting for him, it is a sea of mountains and rivers! Let''s go Several people also no longer say what, together is plunder. Chen Yuan himself is the bane that they want to get rid of. If Chen Yuan does not kill their disciples, his fate is the same - he can''t get out of xuanjian Pavilion. And what if you know the secret? Even if Chen Yuan had understood the three sword techniques, he would never have enjoyed his life! After Kong Zhuo and their plunder, what they didn''t expect was that the next time became their nightmare. All the people who go to Jianbei mountain are not all in one mind. It is true that the more the stone tablet on the mountain, the more powerful the sword skill level it contains. However, it is undeniable that climbing the mountain depends on one''s strength and talent. It''s like a disciple of xuanjian Pavilion in the golden elixir realm. Even if he has the imperial Qi talisman and is not afraid of everything, it is difficult or even impossible for him to understand the sword techniques above the earth level with his talent. For other disciples, they should also prevent other people from fighting for each other, thus leading to the battle of life and death. Therefore, more people, step by step, every step is extremely careful, showing a kind of mountain like route up the mountain. But Kong Zhuo and his party, after walking for a short time, came across another seven or eight corpses. "How could..." This time, Kong Zhuo was completely shocked. These seven or eight people are their disciples of xuanjian Pavilion again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1630 If several xuanjian Pavilion disciples were killed and they could accept it, they were shocked. Why shock? They are sword practitioners. Naturally, you can see the level or strength of the sword technique at the wound. These seven or eight people died miserably, and their injuries were not the same! There are different levels of depth, but there are also a number of vertical, which shows that they are under Siege! "How could this happen..." Several people were confused at the same time. At the beginning of meeting Dai Hao, they thought it was Chen Yuan who killed the disciple of xuanjian Pavilion for revenge. But now? This is not the case at all. The problems explained by this situation are self-evident. That is, someone wants to unite to kill the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion! They didn''t know whether the death of these eight people was related to Dai Hao or not, but the only thing they knew was that it was the first time they met so many disciples in xuanjian Pavilion. Then, Kong Zhuo seems to think of something, even busy way: "quick look at their body in the imperial Qi talisman in!" The four disciples of xuanjian Pavilion quickly searched these people. Under this search, their faces changed greatly. "No!" "Not here, either!" "None of them!" Five people, suddenly aware of a strange and serious situation. "Chen Yuan alone, he does not need so many imperial Qi talismans, unless Chen Yuan is excluded, there are other people who unite to attack our xuanjian Pavilion!" Kong Zhuo immediately made a judgment and said in surprise. "Damn it! Who is it? How dare you be so blatant! Is it true that our xuanjian Pavilion is a decoration? " "This matter must be reported to the elder!" "I can''t report it. Have you forgotten that there is no space for jade slips in Jianbei mountain? As long as a day goes by, all the people can go out. " Kong Zhuo Ning said: "no matter who is found by us and dare to kill the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, they will be killed without mercy." "No mercy for killing? Is it up to you? " At this time, things that made their faces change dramatically appeared. I don''t know when, suddenly there were more than a dozen people. These people have different clothes and clothes, but they are very murderous. The leader is Huang Peng of qijianmen. "Huang Peng? Is it you? " Kong Zhuo recognized Huang Peng and his face changed. These disciples in front of them are actually several sects United. Now the question is, how can they get together? Aren''t they competitors? All of a sudden, Kong Zhuo''s heart trembled, and he found an appearance. They had a familiar breath on their bodies. That kind of breath is the breath of Yu Qi Fu. At the same time, they saw that the sword Qi around them seemed to pass by them without any intention of harming them. "I see! You killed them Kong Zhuo figured it out and was furious. Several disciples of xuanjian Pavilion immediately said angrily, "you are so brave! How dare you kill my disciples of xuanjian Pavilion Huang Peng sneered: "what? Are you guilty? Is it hard to tell a secret? " Kong Zhuo was suddenly speechless. The so-called secret that can''t be revealed is the imperial Qi talisman! "I don''t know what you''re talking about! What do you mean by killing my disciples of xuanjian Pavilion and gathering so many people here? " Kong Zhuo Ning asked in a voice. A young man at the top of the golden elixir sneered: "Kong Zhuo, it''s wrong for you to say that. Why do we kill them? Can''t it be for sword beast or sword spirit? " "No way!" The disciple of xuanjian Pavilion blurted out immediately, but as soon as he spoke, his face suddenly changed. Huang Peng said coldly: "impossible? You know it''s impossible, right? It''s because you have the privilege and you have the imperial Qi talisman, don''t you? " "You Did you know? " Kong Zhuo was immediately shocked. The name of Yuqi Fu can hardly be known by anyone except the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion! "Yes, they are! Well, you Huang Peng, you still extort confessions by torture, right? I want all of you not to die well when the sword meeting is over Kunzhuo roared. "It''s you who can''t die. Go on! Don''t leave anything alive Huang Peng a big drink, the first is to kill up. "Kill!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1631 At his command, more than a dozen other people swarmed up. "Why What... " Finally, several disciples of xuanjian Pavilion were afraid, even afraid. They saw that in the eyes of these more than a dozen people, there was a surprising intention to kill. It was obvious that their anger had already reached the verge of an outbreak. "Dare you!" Kong Zhuo was surprised and angry. "I dare not! Xuanjian Pavilion, you all deserve to die Although their strength is not very strong, but the victory lies in the large number of people, and the five headed by Kong Zhuo are not their opponents at all. After more than ten rounds of fighting, one person died on Huang Peng''s side, and Kong Zhuo and all of them were killed! There are five more bodies on the ground. Kong Zhuo didn''t understand to his death what kind of ambitious leopard gall they ate, and how dare they fight against them in xuanjian Pavilion. This group of people, of course, was found by Huang Peng. Some of the seven sword sect were related, and some were Huang Peng''s brothers. They didn''t believe Huang Peng''s words, but when they learned about xuanjian pavilion''s face, they decided to join in the life and death struggle against xuanjian Pavilion. The reason is very simple, because if they don''t join in, the end may be death. If they join, they will die. Since they are all dead, why not fight back? This can not only give a bad breath, but also unite to make xuanjian pavilion''s face known to the world. They admit that they are not selfless people, but when they see so many people suffering from the design and poison of xuanjian Pavilion, they don''t do it. Maybe the next person is them, or the disciple of sword cultivation who is implicated five years later. They did not consider the integrity of the patriarchal world, but they also know that although there is no so-called fairness in the world, only in the environment of benign competition can the cultivation of all people be better promoted. Otherwise, they will always be the bridegroom of others, or the victims of the rise of a power! In the face of justice, they choose to walk together. "We have Xiao Yu to help us support all the big things. If we don''t believe him, we will have no day to rise as second and third rate forces!" Huang Peng took a deep breath and said. He vaguely remembers what Xiao Yu said to him just now -- "you are just worried that xuanjian Pavilion will seek revenge on you. How about this It''s up to me to take the lead. " "You take the lead?" "The zongmen world is a whole, not a stage for some forces, but a stage for all. The road of cultivation is to go through all kinds of difficulties to understand the road. If you don''t have the determination to die, you can''t reach the peak. If xuanjian Pavilion treats us like this, I will treat him with his own way! " "But if they know it, your life..." The young man turned around and his eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky. He said, "ha ha, I always believe that my life is hard. They want to kill me, and they may have to pay a painful price!" ¡­¡­ Thinking of this, Huang Peng firmed his mind. "We''re looking for the target after receiving their imperial Qi rune. When you meet the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, kill one when you see one! When you meet an empty stone tablet, it''s all destroyed "Good! million people united as one man! Its profits cut off gold Everyone agrees at the same time. They are all young people. At this moment, they put down their personal enmity and chose to unite together to deal with this criminal grand slam, who regards human life as nothing but grass root! In this way, because of Xiao Yu''s leadership, xuanjian Pavilion immediately led all the people of the second and third stream sect to fight against xuanjian Pavilion together. This time, they are no longer afraid of the power of the seven schools. They are no longer afraid of the power of the seven schools. They are only for the faith in their hearts and for their own cultivation. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1632 After more than a dozen people killed Kong Zhuo and his party, they took them away directly. However, this scene was seen by seven or eight people on the other side of the mountain forest. These people were the disciples of the magic moon sect. The first youth, whose name is Qi Yuming, is the second in the family of magic moon, and the strength of Xiaocheng in human spirit realm. The magic moon sect is a thousand year old sect with a very strong foundation. It has always been peaceful and has no dispute with any sect. Its disciples are also very powerful. After all, haotianzong is the most powerful one, and the second is the inner one. Yang Xuan, who has been killed by Xiao Yu, has become a great spiritual state. But take a look at Yu xuanhui in Baiyu Valley, who is still the second in the inner door, but also the peak of the golden elixir realm. Cao Yukai, the second in xuanjian Pavilion, is still the peak of the golden elixir. Qi Yuming was also a swordsman. He happened to do a task with several younger martial brothers and prepare to report back to the clan. When he met the sword enlightenment meeting, he came to attend it. They all saw the conversation and the battle of the group just now. "I didn''t expect that Xiao Yu had such a strong appeal that he summoned all the sword cultivation disciples of the second and third class schools to fight against xuanjian Pavilion!" The disciples of the magic moon sect took a deep breath and felt a kind of disbelief. How much ability does a person have to unite so many people? Their impression of Xiao Yu is that he is not afraid of heaven and earth, dare to fight against all forces, brave and fearless. And they ask themselves, can let all people become like death, this kind of personality charm, is absolutely not possessed by ordinary people. Of course, it''s a very risky and dangerous way to do it. "Yes! If xuanjian Pavilion knew about it, Xiao Yu would have to be killed. " "But I want to see Xiao Yu rise." Another disciple of magic moon suddenly said. Several others, including Yu Yuming, did not speak. Fanyuezong and xiaoyaomen have always been friends, but because of the decline of xiaoyaomen, the relationship between them has been alienated. But in any case, the rise of Xiao Yu did not pose a threat to the magic moon sect. On the contrary, the magic moon sect was calm and even hoped that xiaoyaomen would rise again because of Xiao Yu''s rise. Qi Yuming''s eyes were somewhat meaningful and said: "it''s not easy for xiaoyaomen to rise again. You forget that haotianzong has risen in a short period of 20 or 30 years, and xiaoyaomen has declined so coincidentally. Do you think this is a coincidence?" "Of course, it''s not a coincidence. That''s why I want this boy to rise up. So the xiaoyaomen will be strong. At least we don''t have to look at haotianzong''s face. In the past, although xiaoyaomen was powerful, it was always in a corner and did not fight for it. Now? As soon as haotianzong appeared, there were innumerable conspiracies and all kinds of calculations in the clan world. They were superior and seemed to have consolidated their position by means of coercion and inducement. We also heard that the mendists in Qingyun domain may have something to do with haotianzong! " "Haotianzong is no longer the former haotianzong. What cultivation did Qin Yuxuan do before? Now? " At the thought of this man, all the disciples of the magic moon sect suddenly took a cold breath, and even Qi Yuming was silent. "The more we know about it, the more we know it, the more we will be killed. Even the elders keep their lips closed so as not to find right and wrong. We can''t even mention it. " Several disciples of the magic moon sect looked at each other with serious expressions. "This time, Xiao Yu..." Said a disciple of the magic moon sect. Qi Yuming was silent for a long time, and then said: "this matter itself has nothing to do with us." "But xuanjian Pavilion is obviously trying to frame us. Elder martial brother Qi, do we sit back and ignore it?" Qi Yuming shook his head and said faintly: "the secret of xuanjian Pavilion is known by several of our clans. From a certain point of view, xuanjian Pavilion did not force us to participate in the sword enlightenment meeting. It was our own choice. What''s more, they don''t want to deal with us, but the sword cultivation disciples of other sects. " "As for Xiao Yu, it is his own choice. We are outsiders. We should do our duty well. We should not participate in the things that we should not participate in; we should not listen to what we should not listen to, and we should not care about what should not be managed. Is this not the way we always live in the magic moon sect?" The eyes of several disciples were dignified and immediately relieved. "Elder martial brother Qi is right. The xiaoyaomen thing is not what we want to do. Xiao Yu has many enemies. The company commander also told us not to go too close to Xiaoyu. Otherwise, we would be killed." Qi Yuming nodded his head and said, "yes, elder Gu observed the celestial phenomena at night. He once told us all that the world of living in the family was going to be in great difficulty. At this time, everyone could not help himself, and what to do with others? Let''s go. We are just passers-by. Such scenes are beyond our control. " Qi Yuming thought about everything about the young man before. He seemed to have some expectations in his heart. He expected that the sword enlightenment meeting would become different because of that young man.But he was worried that after that, the world of zongmen would stop. ¡­¡­ On the other side, xuanjian Pavilion Hall. "What!? The jade slips of life are broken! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1633 On a tower in xuanjian Pavilion, several elders are looking at the light curtain in front of them. What is shown on the light screen is Chen Yuan''s whereabouts. Suddenly, at this time, a disciple came to report in a panic. Every disciple of the sect will attach a trace of their own consciousness to the jade slips, which will be broken with the death of their master. And the disciple of the jade slips room was shocked to find that just a short time ago, a lot of life jade slips were broken. Yuan Shoubai and other elders were moved. Every disciple of xuanjian Pavilion is the rising power of xuanjian Pavilion. If any of them died, they would not like to see it. Even if they are outside disciples, they can''t. Who can come into the seven sects? Which temperament, strength, talent is not the existence of the upper class of peers? In the past, because xuanjian pavilion was the host, almost no one would kill its disciples. If they don''t kill the grass, they will die. For example, in the last Wujian meeting, hundreds of people from xuanjian Pavilion attended, and only a few disciples died. But now, as soon as this disciple came up, he reported that the last ten jade slips of life were broken one after another! According to the past, when one or two life jade slips were broken, the disciples guarding the jade slips room would not be so fussy, because only when the Wujian meeting was over would they report the death toll. But this time, they really feel "unusual.". "Who died?" Hao Liang asked in a hurry. The disciple of the yujianfang turned pale and said, "the first one who died was elder martial brother Jiang. Then And then brother Dai. " "What?" What he said was elder martial brother Jiang. He was a white faced youth who acted with Dai Hao. But several elders heard that they were dead, this time is finally not calm. The white faced youth can rank fifth in the inner gate, and the golden elixir realm is full of strength, and Dai Hao is needless to say, the third in the inner gate, the peak of the golden elixir! Both of them are key disciples of the inner sect. Over time, they will have a chance to be promoted to the ranks of zhenzhuan disciples! "Who else?" Yuan Shoubai took a deep breath, his eyes flashed a shade. "And then It''s elder martial brother Jiang, younger martial brother Ming Elder martial brother Kong... " The disciple counted out the names one by one, but when he said the last elder martial brother Kong, it was obvious that the disciple was shaking. The three elders'' faces changed greatly: "Kong Zhuo? Is Kong Zhuo dead? " "Yes..." The disciple did not dare to look up, because he had found that the faces of several elders were filled with a kind of murderous spirit. What he said was Kong Zhuo, the fourth member of xuanjian Pavilion, and the golden elixir realm was perfect! "How could this happen..." Hao Liang''s whole life is a bit of a mystery. The third, fourth and fifth members of the inner gate, together with several other elite disciples, were killed. This is a great loss to xuanjian Pavilion! What puzzled them was why so many disciples had already died in the middle of the Wujian meeting, and more than ever before! "They have imperial Qi talisman on them. They can''t get close to sword spirit and sword beast. How could they die so easily? Didn''t I tell all of them that I can''t go to the top of the mountain unless it''s three days? " The three elders were shivering all over. In front of the five, three have already died! Don''t say three, even if it is one, it is also the heart of xuanjian Pavilion! After a while, another disciple rushed in -- "no, life jade slips, and Broken again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1634 All the elders suddenly changed their faces. Yuan Shoubai waved his big hand and said, "go to the jade bamboo room!" All the jade slips are arranged in order, and there are several disciples inside. "Elder!" When the disciples saw yuan Shoubai coming, they looked pale and bowed their heads. "What''s going on?" Hao Liang asked in a hurry. "Just now Five more pieces of jade slips are broken. " One of the disciples said in a huff and puff. Yuan Shoubai and other elders swept their eyes, staring at the broken jade slips, surprised and angry. It''s amazing why so many people died in the middle of the sword enlightenment meeting. Angry, before the meeting began, they told all the disciples that they should not be reckless or arrogant. Otherwise, how could they be killed now? "It was definitely killed because of fighting!" The three elders gritted their teeth and said. Yes, there is only one reason to make them feel at ease. That is, the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion were definitely killed. Otherwise, if they had the Amulet of Yuqi, it would be almost impossible to be killed by the sword meaning on the sword tablet mountain if it was not because of the dispute. Therefore, only this reason can convince them. "Damn it! Who is it? Don''t you even put my xuanjian Pavilion in your eyes? " The four elders were shaking. More than a dozen disciples have already died. If compared with the past, it can be said that it is abnormal. And if the relative life and death is not for people, that is normal. Because they know that when the xuanjian Pavilion disciple dies, the disciples of other sects will never be better. They had no imperial Qi talisman. They wanted to resist sword Qi, sword beast, and to prevent being surrounded and killed by the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion. But people are selfish animals. In xuanjian Pavilion, other people can die, but their disciples can''t! Of course, it is an indisputable fact that the disciples of xuanjian pavilion are dead. Even after the event, they can''t blame the sword cultivation disciples of other sects. Why? Just because life and death are not up to people! This sentence was said by xuanjian pavilion to everyone at that time. Although it was said to the disciples of other sects, as long as it was said, on the face of it, even if the disciple of xuanjian Pavilion died, it could not be investigated, even normal? If they think it is abnormal, they will be questioned. When the time comes, they will attack each other. Isn''t it exposed that they are defending Qi and all their favoritism? Yes, xuanjian Pavilion doesn''t care about these things, and doesn''t even investigate who killed their disciples. However, don''t forget that if xuanjian Pavilion does this, it will be the enemy of all the sword cultivation disciples of other forces, which will also make xuanjian pavilion the target of public criticism. They have a strong foundation. They are not afraid of the second and third class forces. But what if the other side unite? They really want to fight against many forces. Why don''t xuanjian Pavilion kill 1000 enemies and lose 800? You know, in those second and third rate sects, there are almost all sword cultivation except those with special attributes! Just when they were in doubt, a clear voice was heard -- "PATA!" "PATA!" A broken sound, like a sword through the heart, resounded in their ears. Everyone''s pupils shrink a little. What do they see? Hundreds of jade slips of life, some of which burst out in their eyes. One, two Ten, twenty Twenty seven. In a few seconds, all the 27 disciples of xuanjian Pavilion died! But this is not enough. In their eyes, the jade slips in these spaces are breaking at the speed of one person''s death every minute www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1635 "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " Hao Liang''s whole head was like a bolt from the blue. The other elders were pale. They feel that their breath has stopped and their minds are completely blank. In just half an hour, dozens of xuanjian Pavilion disciples died! You know, even if it is the world''s largest flourishing age - qizongmen martial arts contest, this kind of fight regardless of life and death, even if the whole court, at most, it will only kill dozens of people! Only because such a contest, although it is a matter of life and death, but as long as it is not the enemy of life and death, as long as there is no blood feud, it will not kill. Who will leave a little face to each other, and no one wants to offend other sects. After all, from the overall perspective, the seven sects are still a whole. But now? Their own sword enlightenment meeting held by xuanjian pavilion was still on their own territory. Their disciples were killed one after another. Those disciples were so scared that their blood would coagulate. Everyone felt incredible, it was something that never happened! Yuan Shoubai''s expression is very calm, but his eyes stretch out, but it contains a surprising chill. "Elder yuan, what should I do now? It seems that if we go on like this, our disciples of xuanjian Pavilion will be killed one after another! " "Yes, is it that their imperial Qi talisman has failed? But if it fails, it is impossible to die so many people! " "Yes, if the Yuqi Rune fails, they will never continue to Luban. They will only go down the mountain and wait for the closing of Jianbei mountain, but..." These elders, although expensive for the strength of three days, but in the face of such problems, they are also anxious. Can they not be in a hurry? Dozens of disciples died in a short time, and they didn''t know what caused it. "Calm down Yuanshoubai finally opened his mouth, but his voice was heavy, like a thousand gold boulders. "It''s useless for us to be anxious now. Once Jianbei mountain is opened, it''s impossible for human beings to control it. At most, we can urge the direction of the sword beast, and we can''t do anything else." Yuan Shou said in a deep voice. The sword tablet boundary was left by their founder patriarch. The reason why there is such a rule is that it is for the maximum training of disciples, so that they can survive in a dangerous and difficult environment. Because only survive, in adversity can stimulate a person''s potential, break through the shackles. It can be said that all the things in the border are beyond their control. "Pa!" In their conversation, there are broken jade slips, these broken sounds, as if they are constantly beating their hearts. "But then we will do nothing?" Hao Liang inquired. They don''t know what causes the disciples of xuanjian pavilion to be killed continuously, but they can imagine that if it goes on like this, will all the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion die? "Elder Hao, put the image light curtain of the border here." Yuan Shoubai''s heart moved and quickly ordered. Hao was shocked by his conscience. Yes! If you want to know what happened, the best way is to look at the situation inside the border? And they can see the scene inside. Just now they were in a hurry and forgot about it. Hao Liang took a deep breath and pressed the FA Yin one after another. Suddenly, his sword finger touched the void of the room, and a light curtain formed. But when they saw this scene, they were all shocked www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1636 Hao Liang''s light curtain was randomly projected when it was launched. What did they see? They even saw dozens of disciples of other sects. They all gathered together and killed the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion! "How could They Are they crazy? " Several elders are unbelievable, as if to see a very absurd thing. For a long time, the position of qizongmen is very high in the world of zongmen, and no one dares to provoke them. Even if their disciples go outside, because of some disputes, many forces will be afraid of the seven schools and choose to swallow their anger. But now? In their opinion, the Wujian meeting, in their view, is in full control of everything. In their view, the graveyard of other sects'' disciples has turned upside down. They even unite to kill the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion! However, when they saw the manner of these disciples, it was even more incredible. They found that the disciples of these foreign sects all have a kind of determination on their faces, a kind of death is like returning, or even fighting back and forth. This is what they have never imagined, or even seen! They look like they are going to fight to the death. In the picture, they see a team of dozens of people fighting with a team of more than a dozen in xuanjian Pavilion. In less than half an hour, all the ten disciples of xuanjian Pavilion were killed. Perhaps the other party''s determination to burn and the perseverance to die reduced their loss to a very low level, but only a few people died. Seeing this, yuan Shoubai''s whole face suddenly became gloomy. Several elders were trembling all over. Obviously, they saw the shock and unwillingness of their disciples. However, the atmosphere in the Yujian room suddenly became cold. If it wasn''t for the scene in the boundary of the light curtain, the disciples who were guarding the room would not have known that the death of a large number of disciples of xuanjian Pavilion had caused the joint siege of those disciples of other sects! They used to be superior and arrogant. They regarded other second and third class sects as non mainstream forces, and even looked down upon them. They wanted to kill them with the help of the sword enlightenment meeting. But who could have thought that now, not only the disciples of xuanjian pavilion are going to kill them, they are also going to kill the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion! In their view, this is a manifestation of madness, but the so-called dog leaps over the wall in a hurry. Without oppression, there is no resistance. This is also an inevitable result. "Look, they They''re searching for Yu Qi Fu! " The three elders exclaimed. The more than a dozen disciples of xuanjian Pavilion who were killed actually had all the imperial Qi talismans on them. The weapons connecting their clan and the space ring were also taken away. This scene really shocked their minds. "Did they know the secret of Yuqi Rune? This... " At this moment, they finally wake up and everything is clear. They know the secret of Yuqi Fu, a disciple of xuanjian Pavilion. That''s why they have that angry and resolute attitude. They gathered together because of their anger and began to fight back. In this way, everything made sense. "Bang bang bang!" More than a dozen life jade slips were broken one after another, and then they were broken continuously. The elders were pale and angry. They know that what they see is only a part of it. There are other places where other people''s disciples are doing the same thing! It was unexpected for all of them. These afraid of death, weak, and in their view is already a plate of prey, actually united to fight back. Such a force, as we said before, is a huge force, so that their disciples of xuanjian pavilion have become the target of public criticism. However, something more surprising still happened to them. A disciple looked at the light curtain and exclaimed: "look, they They are destroying the stone tablet "What?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1637 Stone tablet is the foundation for xuanjian pavilion to open up Jianbei mountain. It can be said that all the people came for the sword technique on the stone tablet. However, they knew that almost all of the more than 300 stone tablets distributed on Jianbei mountain were in the sword skill Library of xuanjian Pavilion. At that time, the founder of xuanjian Pavilion didn''t leave any sword techniques before he died. If you want to use swordsmanship, you have to go to Jianbei mountain to understand it yourself. Over time, the sword skills of Jianbei mountain are naturally included in the sword skill Library of xuanjian Pavilion. All the magic powers are divided into four categories: Heaven and earth xuanhuang. Almost all the magic sword techniques of the three kinds of dixuanhuang are included in the sword skill Library of xuanjian Pavilion. But in this way, xuanjian pavilion has many sword techniques. Why are so many disciples of xuanjian Pavilion participating? It''s very simple, because the sword techniques left on Jianbei mountain are almost the highest and the most powerful in the same field. Who doesn''t want to get a higher level of swordsmanship? Who doesn''t want to be better at swordsmanship? To understand the sword stele, you can not only get the sword technique, but also increase your understanding of the sword technique. Those real swordsmanship on stone tablets can''t be practiced after understanding. This is also the reason why almost all the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion still choose to go in after hundreds of years. Because once every five years, the chance is rare, and within five years, one can improve one''s ability to understand the sword, so they want to try again. This is also the reason why the real stone tablets have always been on the sword steles, and no one can understand the success. In particular, the three sword steles on the top of the mountain are known as the three Tianpin sword techniques of xuanjian Pavilion. It''s hard to understand the same level of Chen''s sword. It can be said that the sword technique on the stone tablet, to a certain extent, is the light that inspires all the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion. It is also a means for xuanjian pavilion to eradicate more sword cultivation disciples of other forces. But now, the stone tablet has been destroyed, which is beyond their expectation. No one dares to destroy the stone tablet on the sword stele, nor dare to challenge the majesty of xuanjian Pavilion. At this moment, all the elders are angry. "That''s the opposite! Sword tablet is over, none of them can go! Everyone is going to die! " Hao Liang immediately said in a rage. Obviously, this is to ignore the prestige of their xuanjian Pavilion, which is a provocation to them and an insult to them! If it is spread out that these sword cultivation disciples who don''t know their heaven and earth have united to kill so many disciples in xuanjian Pavilion and have seen through their plot, what will the whole clan world think of them? Only they killed the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, and they knew the secret of Yuqi Fu and destroyed the stone tablet. All of them could not be released easily! In the light screen, the scene is constantly switched, and the disciples of xuanjian pavilion are being slaughtered. Although the number of both sides is similar, the overall strength is not much different, but we should know that the disciples of xuanjian pavilion are still in the dark! In other words, the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion don''t know that others have already known the secret of Yuqi rune, and even less, they have united to find the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion and carry out a covert encirclement and suppression campaign! The disciples of other sects are in the dark, and the disciples of xuanjian pavilion are in the Ming Dynasty. If this goes on, the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion will not be able to support them. The only thing xuanjian Pavilion relies on is their powerful sword skills in the same level. Soon, in less than an hour, there were five or six hundred jade slips of life, and now two hundred were broken. Yuan Shoubai, Hao Liang and other elders are about to crack their eyes. "You can''t go down like this! Otherwise, the sword meeting will be in chaos! " The eyes of Juniperus yuanshoubai can simply spray fire and kill the machine. It has already covered the whole room. "The art of inspiring the soul of the sword to transmit sound!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1638 Several elders immediately moved. The art of transmitting sound of sword soul is a secret method to connect with Jianbei mountain. This secret method mainly includes soul with sword Qi, and then enters into the boundary of sword tablet. You know, the opening of Jianbei mountain was set up by the founder of xuanjian Pavilion in order to test all the sword cultivation disciples. Once it is opened, the outside world can not interfere with it or influence it. Even if they want to cheat, for example, by means of soul transmission, or when these elders who are not in line with their age enter the hall to help their disciples acquire sword skills, they will be bitten back by the boundary of Jianbei mountain. But this sword soul transmission skill is different. Jianbei mountain has the ability to identify. As long as the sword spirit outside the stone tablet is the sword technique of our sect, but as long as it is strong enough, it can enter the boundary of Jianbei. However, there is a problem. It is not only necessary to condense the terrible sword spirit to tear up the strong sword spirit boundary. It is impossible to do it by one person. Even yuan Shoubai, a strong man beyond three days, can not do it for a while. Hao Liang also said anxiously, "but the art of transmitting the sound of the sword soul can only tear a little of the boundary, even if some of our elders urge the strongest sword Qi." "Yes, this border is arranged by the Kaishan patriarch. His strength is also the strongest of all previous Lords. Even if we tear the border together, we can only maintain it for a few seconds at most." "And it may also be eaten back by the boundary." "Enough." Yuan Shoubai''s eyes are full of opportunities. "If we don''t go, all the disciples of our sect may be destroyed!" Hao Liang looked at each other, gritted his teeth, and said, "great elder, you are right! Even if there is danger, we can''t leave them alone! " A few elder''s eyes are dignified, also dignified nod. If all the disciples of his sect are dead, how can xuanjian pavilion have the capital to become a seven sect sect sect? Then five elders, all of them, went to the square. The four elders sat at four corners, with yuanshoubai in the middle. "Elder elder, we will urge you to move the sword formula and tear the boundary with sword spirit. Then you can take this opportunity to convey the sound of your sword spirit, including a trace of soul." Hao liangning said solemnly. This is the most dangerous situation in the history of xuanjian Pavilion, because they are faced with the situation that all their disciples are slaughtered and abused, and they can never be so tied up! Hao Liang controls the opening of the boundary. His Dharma seal changes, and the void is just a piece of paper. The spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth, like rushing to the sea, enters his body, and immediately turns into white light and hits the void directly. The terrible sword idea immediately swept out and covered the whole square. All of a sudden, waves appeared in the void. Seeing this, the other three elders no longer hesitated. They hastened to activate the spiritual power of heaven and earth, turned into a terrible sword Qi, and struck them together in the void. "Buzz!" In the void, there are ripples constantly. The whole square is a kilometer long square. There is no wind everywhere, and the sword spirit is vertical and horizontal. All the flowers, plants and trees are all torn up. Seeing this scene in the distance, some disciples who didn''t go in to realize the sword looked shocked. "Is this the power of several elders? It''s terrible! " "But why not call the Lord? Isn''t it easier to have a patriarch here? " "Don''t you know? The patriarch has gone out for training and seeking breakthrough. He has not come back for three years. But the elder martial brother of Zhenchuan is in the closed door again. Otherwise, he would not have taken such a bad strategy! " During their conversation, Hao Liang and other four elders suddenly turned pale. Just because they have to push the sword formula to the extreme, it is against the jiejie under the Kaishan patriarch! This terrible consumption is enough for them to bear. The ripples in the void became more and more powerful, and the waves were so great that at the end of the day, there was a tear. "Elder, this is the time!" Hao Liang called out in a hurry. Yuan Shoubai was already ready. He closed his eyes, and a white light flew out of the platform. It was a powerful sword spirit that wrapped his thoughts. "Boom The white light collided with the crack and burst into a shocking shock, which swept the kilometer range directly. Hao Liang and others were shaking from side to side, and were almost lifted off. The white light, like a startling goose in the sky, is bound to open the cracks. "What a terrible breath. Is this the cultivation beyond the three days?" A disciple immediately exclaimed. At the other end, yuanshoubai was pale, because the reaction of the boundary was too terrible. "Break it for me!" "Boom The crack was finally stretched out by the white light, even though it was inside. At this time, there were murders everywhere in Jianbei mountain, and the screams went up and down. The remaining disciples of xuanjian Pavilion were like enemies, but they didn''t know what happened.At this time, yuan Shoubai''s voice sounded in the sky "All the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion obey orders and kill all the disciples except those of haotianzong, baiyugu and huanyuezong to avenge those killed!" On the other side, one of them had reached two-thirds of the mountainside. The boy stopped, looked up at the sky, narrowed his eyes, and sneered at himself: "xuanjian Pavilion, this is what you forced me to do. If you want to play, I will play bigger with you!" After that, the boy went straight to the top of the mountain www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1639 Yuan Shoubai''s voice directly resounded through the whole Jianbei mountain. This is not only heard by all the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, but also by those who have united with the second and third class forces. Hearing this familiar voice, the disciples of the second and third class forces in groups immediately raised their heads and gnawed their teeth with hatred. "Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s mind! Is it time to fight back when the conspiracy of xuanjian Pavilion is exposed? " "They are not good things indeed! I don''t believe that the disciples of other sects said the evil intention of xuanjian Pavilion, but now they are jumping over the wall in a hurry! " "Xuanjian Pavilion, a despicable sect, is absolutely unforgivable for its cruelty to sword practitioners and their disregard for other people''s lives, and the design of empty stone tablets is absolutely unforgivable!" "Elder martial brother Xuanwu has survived. It turns out that a few of them have been killed by the sword Pavilion. It turns out that a few of them have survived "Yes! Although the Wujian assembly is the sword cultivation disciple of the open whole clan, they have heard that it is dangerous and life and death are not decided by people. It is said that there are a hundred people who go in, and it is good to be able to come out one or two. Even so, those new sword cultivation disciples have already chosen to "visit" Jianbei mountain. Even after five years, there are still many sword cultivation disciples who go in one after another. They will think that this is the pursuit of wealth and danger. But many of the disciples who had attended the sword enlightenment meeting were very few, and almost did not attend the second time, just because they were frightened by the powerful sword spirit, sword beast and even sword cover. How could they know that it was the despicable means of xuanjian pavilion that led to the death and injury of disciples of other forces. They even did not dare to set foot on the sword enlightenment meeting if they saw ghosts. "I see! I also heard that every time the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion suffered the least casualties. Although I also guessed that these disciples had hidden instructions from the clan, I didn''t think that they had the secret method and amulet, and at the same time, they secretly poisoned other disciples! " "We are going to die. In this case, why don''t we hold the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion on the back?" "Yes! Therefore, we should unite. Even if we die, we can''t live by idleness. If xuanjian Pavilion wants us to die, we will burn jade and stone together with xuanjian Pavilion! " "Kill!" For a moment, those disciples who had been shaken or even kept in the dark because of their fear of xuanjian Pavilion were infected by the people around them and suddenly hated them to the bone. Even those unknown disciples in other places of Jianbei mountain were shocked and angry when they heard the sound of yuan Shoubai''s sword soul? Xuanjian Pavilion wants to kill himself. Is he still standing still? And for those who have been told by Huang Peng and others, the resentment and anger in their hearts have already reached the peak. Since xuanjian Pavilion is going to kill me, I will destroy xuanjian Pavilion! And xuanjian Pavilion disciples. Before entering the Wujian assembly, xuanjian Pavilion had formed teams of different numbers to enter Jianbei mountain because of the admonition from the sect elders. As soon as several people go up the mountain together, they can not only use their strength to understand the sword technique, but also can unite with the greatest strength to kill other disciples who are left alone. But what did they see in just a few hours? They were puzzled by the tragic death of disciples in xuanjian Pavilion. But until yuan Shoubai''s words, they seemed to have guessed something, that is, the things they had done to the disciples of other sects secretly were already connected with the heaven! "Hum! Since the elder has spoken, we don''t have to be furtive! If you dare to kill the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, today is your cemetery www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1640 Other disciples of the sect are angry. How can the disciples of xuanjiange feel happy to go? They are one of the seven sects, which are superior in the inner part of the sword comprehension conference, and are much higher in position than other disciples of the second and third class sect. Although they are open to all disciples of the zongmen world every five years, they despise them from their heart. Xuanjiange is the first sword cultivation sect in the world of zongmen. They are not short of the level of sword technique. In terms of the number of sword techniques, their swordsmanship Pavilion is the number of sword techniques with the highest level in the same rank in thousands of years. As one of the seven sects, xuanjiange, as one of the seven sects, dominates the world of the Turing tower, a place for cultivation of external and internal disciples. Even the core disciples have special training resources. For the real disciples, the candidates of zongmen, the resources they have obtained, let alone. Because of these, seven schools have been in a high position, and the disciples of xuanjiange are no exception. Until now, the sword awareness conference has been carried out, and there are few real sword tablets left. Many empty stone tablets are the incomplete sword techniques, or broken sword techniques, which are attached to them by their disciples after their past generations have gone, and even will be better by inferior ones. After all, the biggest goal of the sword conference is to eliminate other sword cultivation disciples who are not xuanjiange disciples! To consolidate their position in the seven doors and in the world of the clan. But they can not be naked and want to "sneak". So one of the functions of the Qi Fu is to protect them from the erosion of sword Qi and kill these disciples without any scrupulous consideration. Now, in their eyes, those who are not in the mainstream of the power sect, dare to kill their high-rise xuanjiange disciples, and the corpse is everywhere, no room for leave, how can they not be angry? Since the elder authorized them to kill, they could not contain the stupidity in their hearts. In the clan, even the same master brothers are their competitors, and what''s more, the disciples of other sects? Although they are different camps, it has nothing to do with them, but xuanjiange disciples, one of the seven schools, still feel uncomfortable when they see people of their own age who are more talented and powerful than themselves. "I don''t know the man! Dare to touch the majesty of my xuanjiange, and die in the end! Kill them! There are xuanjiange to support us for all the big events! " "Good! What qualifications these non-entry sword repair have to be in line with us? Since they choose to come in, they should expect the day of death! Kill! " For a while, all the disciples of xuanjiange, three or two, gathered around to find their "target" for killing. How do they think that they are angry, but also more angry are those of other clans, who are designed to poison, even die of children. Because strictly speaking, they are the victims, and xuanjiange is the initiator and abuser. Without them, no other disciples of the sect will fight to death or a scene of great disturbance of sword tablet mountain will not appear. For a while, the huge sword tablet mountain immediately became two camps, one of which was naturally the disciple of xuanjiange, the other was the disciple of the second and third class sect, which naturally did not include Haotian Zong, mirangzong and Baiyu valley. "I didn''t expect that, because of one of his calls, sword stele mountain began to be turbulent." Qi Yuming looked at the gray sky and said quietly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1641 A few hours ago, they were still discussing Xiao Yu''s appeal to the disciples of the second and third class sects. Now, in a short period of time, xuanjian pavilion has received it. Those disciples have begun to unite against xuanjian Pavilion. I didn''t expect that this sword meeting had become a killing place for Shura. "I don''t know. If xuanjian Pavilion knew that Xiao Yu had done it, how would it react?" Qi Yuming said to himself. In order to know the truth, the main purpose of them is to know the truth and to understand the truth. Qi Yuming, in particular, is a spiritual realm, but he knows that it is more difficult to really understand the top of the mountain''s Tianpin sword than to ascend to heaven. The most important reason, of course, is that he has already seen through the faces and minds of the so-called big families. In the fist supremacy world, everyone is selfish. Even if they are the magic moon sect, they can not guarantee to be selfless. They live in a certain selfishness. It''s like seeing the decline of xiaoyaomen and keeping a distance. For example, keeping a distance from Xiaoyu and xiaoyaomen, so as not to harm the fish in the pond. From a certain point of view, this is of course a kind of self-protection and a way of living for oneself. But in another way, isn''t it selfish? What happened to the promises of hundreds of thousands of years? In fact, it is impossible to blame them, because people have been driven by interests, how can people''s hearts not change? Taking the world of nine days as an example, everyone is just a drop in the ocean. With the changes of times and the changes of the times, how can we still be firm in our hearts for self-protection and for our own interests. Therefore, at most, they were passers-by at the Wujian assembly in xuanjian Pavilion, and they never thought about what they would get from xuanjian Pavilion. The most important thing is that xuanjian Pavilion won''t let the disciples of other forces get what they want. The array exchange meeting of Ziling sect is the best example. They have already seen through the so-called statement that they left xuanjian pavilion with the so-called understanding of sword technique. However, they believe that they are disciples of the magic moon sect, and they will not be attacked by xuanjian Pavilion on Jianbei mountain. This is also their confidence and inside information. "Hum! This xuanjian Pavilion is also a death trap, but it set fire to himself. " "In my opinion, it is mainly because of their bad luck that they met Xiao Yu, the lone star of Tiansha. If Xiao Yu didn''t see through the track of their imperial Qi talisman, there would have been no such scene. " In this regard, Qi Yuming''s eyes twinkled and said: "no matter what the reason, xuanjian pavilion has caught up with Xiao Yu, the evil star. It''s doomed that it will not be peaceful, and it can''t be done well..." Looking out over the top of the mountain, Qi Yuming felt that the "troublemaker" might no longer be on the battlefield, but might be heading for the top of the mountain. In his mind, constantly rang out for that young one by one demon like rumors. This is especially true of the recent killing of half a hundred Medicine Valley. At that time, it is said that Haotian Zong ordered baiyaogu to start his relationship in zongmen world to kill Xiao Yu, and then Xiao Yu destroyed half of baiyaogu after he knew it. This event has always been a very shocking thing in the magic moon sect. "I wonder if it will happen again?" Qi Yuming thought. But in any case, this time, they were destined to become spectators, and he seemed to expect that the sword enlightenment conference would be different "wonderful" because of that young man. But Qi Yuming didn''t seem to find out. Maybe he didn''t need to look forward to it, because the Wujian meeting has become a battlefield for killing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1642 On the other side. Yuan Shoubai''s words, of course, also spread to the ears of Zheng Xu''s disciples. But because of Zheng Xu, Jin Sui, and Cao Yukai, the three most powerful disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, their main purpose is not the other swords in Jianbei mountain, but the three sword techniques on the top of the mountain! And this group of people also reached 20 or 30, which can be said to be the largest group of xuanjian Pavilion disciples to participate in the Wujian meeting. Jin Sui, Cao Yukai and other core disciples of the inner gate should kill all the disciples who obstruct them, and help Zheng Xu complete his enlightenment when he reaches the top of the mountain. At this time, they were only a kilometer away from the top of the mountain, but suddenly they heard the voice of yuanshoubai, and they stopped in awe. "It''s the voice of the great elder!" The crowd was shocked. "This The art of transmitting sound from the sword soul! " Zheng Xu''s face suddenly startled, and the rest of the xuanjian Pavilion disciples also changed color. The skill of transmitting the sound of the sword soul can''t penetrate the boundary by one person''s power. That is to gather all the elders and break the boundary, then the soul can be transmitted in! According to the records of xuanjian Pavilion, there was only one sword enlightenment meeting in xuanjian Pavilion. Because a person who had sneaked into xuanjian Pavilion for the purpose of killing xuanjian pavilion''s disciples was discovered by xuanjian Pavilion, then the elders of xuanjian Pavilion at that time decided to use the technique of transmitting the sword soul. At that time, the lives of the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion were endangered. Now History repeats itself! This is not only a repeat of history, but also a disaster for the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion! "It seems that the matter of Yu Qi Fu has been revealed, and they have united together!" Jin Sui is gnashing his teeth. They go up the mountain very fast. It can be said that once they enter Jianbei mountain, their goal is the most clear. They don''t make a detour, but go directly to the top of the mountain. They don''t know anything about the nature, the hillside and the downhill. But when they knew it, they found it was so serious. "No wonder we heard a lot of screams just now. It turns out that Cao Yukai''s face was startled and angry. "What are we going to do, elder martial brother Zheng?" A disciple inquired. Zheng Xu''s eyes were cold, and his brother was killed. Although this irritated them, they still had more important things to do. "There are still kilometers away from the top of the mountain. It is less than five hours before the closing of the sword tablet. We don''t have much time. Don''t worry about the next thing. Go up the mountain! In any case, they can''t escape from our xuanjian Pavilion! " Jin Sui and other disciples suddenly came up. Yeah, even if it''s seen through? The battle between the two sides will definitely last for a long time. Once the sword tablet boundary is closed, everyone will go out. At that time, the second and third class forces who "rebel" will definitely not escape the anger of their xuanjian Pavilion. But in this way, the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion will surely suffer heavy losses! Zheng Xu''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and said: "if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. You can''t make a big mistake because of small things! The three Tianpin sword techniques are more powerful than several Tianpin sword techniques in the sword Art Pavilion. Only the elder martial brother has understood one of them. Moreover, the three stone tablets have the power of stone tablets. Everyone can only understand it once when entering Jianbei mountain. This is my opportunity and I must succeed! Go Jin Rui and others bite their teeth, and their eyes twinkle with determination. Zheng Xu is a disciple of zhenzhuan. If he understands one of the three Tianpin sword techniques, his cultivation and strength will not only increase greatly, but also the overall strength and status of xuanjian Pavilion will be much higher than before. As time goes by, there will be more powerful Tianpin sword skills in the Jianfa Pavilion, and they will have a chance to practice it. "Elder martial brother Zheng is right. For the sake of our xuanjian Pavilion, we will die to protect elder martial brother Zheng''s integrity!" What they know is that in addition to Lu Guobin, the first swordsmanship genius of haotianzong, there is also a Chen Yuan. Both of them are strong in the heaven spirit realm! This time, only success, not failure! The group headed for the top of the mountain www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1643 Chen Yuan also heard yuan Shoubai''s voice for the first time. He looked at the sky with a sneer and said to himself, "yuan Shoubai, is your plot finally going to be exposed? Oh, but it''s not over Chen Yuan had learned about the face of xuanjian Pavilion ten years ago. Of course, he did not simply think that the so-called sword enlightenment conference was just a sword understanding meeting. Even if xuanjian Pavilion moved out the so-called rule that "if you understand successfully, you must give xuanjian pavilion a set of rules", he would never believe it. "Ten years ago, you were able to destroy our hongyuezong for our Hongyue sword technique. Ten years later, you will still do whatever you can to consolidate your xuanjian Pavilion. Today is the time for you to return it together!" Chen Yuan didn''t care about what happened at the foot of the mountain, and he knew that when he entered Jianbei mountain, his life and death were no longer his own. "Whew!" Chen Yuan didn''t think much about it. He was heading for the top of the mountain. LV Guobin, a disciple of haotianzong, also heard about it on the other side. "Ha ha, this xuanjian Pavilion is really a death. Elder Cui has already said that if xuanjian Pavilion goes down like this, it will cause public anger sooner or later. Now it has come true." A disciple of haotianzong sneered. "In my opinion, the more lively it is, the better. All the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion should be killed." "Hum! A family who claims to be a descendant of swordsman is just a bunch of hypocrites and hypocrites. If it was not for the sake of maintaining the world order of the sect as a whole and deterring other sects, how could haotianzong pay attention to xuanjian pavilion? " Haotianzong''s disciples are full of blasphemous words. Where did Lu Guobin manage the death of the disciples of xuanjian pavilion? What he cared about was the three Tianpin sword techniques on the top of the mountain, which were not even possessed by haotianzong. "Don''t worry about them. According to the speed, Chen Yuan and Zheng Xu should be here soon." Lu Guobin''s eyes narrowed. In this meeting, his biggest opponent was Zheng Xu, but suddenly a Chen Yuan came out and made him feel like a big enemy. A tall disciple sneered: "Zheng Xu ranks the third among the true disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, and the peak of the earth and spirit realm is not enough to be compared with elder martial brother Lu." "That is to say, although Chen Yuan is a descendant of hongyuezong, he will die even if he understands the Tianpin sword technique. This sword comprehension meeting is set for elder martial brother Lu himself." You can attend the sword enlightenment meeting many times, but because everyone can only understand the three Tianpin stone tablets on the top of Jianbei mountain only once. If you go the second time, you can''t go to the mountain, which leads to Zheng Xu, the strongest sword cultivation genius in xuanjian Pavilion. Although Lu Guobin was arrogant, he was not arrogant. His eyes narrowed and he said: "five years ago, the second true disciple of xuanjian Pavilion heard that he was also the peak of the earth and spirit realm. A trip to Jianbei mountain seemed to have realized that he had succeeded. In the end, he was on the verge of success. Ten years ago, Shi Dongrui understood one of the sword techniques. At that time, he was no more than the strength of the heaven spirit realm. It''s another five years. Zheng Xu must have some secret method of xuanjian Pavilion on his body to help him, so we can''t underestimate them. " The faces of haotianzong''s disciples became dignified. Yes, this is the sword enlightenment meeting of xuanjian Pavilion. How can they have no secret method to help their disciples? It is true that Yu Qi Fu is one of them, but it only allows them to devote themselves to the whole body and mind. If it''s really so simple, I''m afraid these three Tianpin sword techniques have not been understood after so many years. "By the way, there''s another one!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1644 All of a sudden, people think of a man, who is the young man who stirred up half of the clan and the world is not peaceful, Xiao Yu! At the thought of this man, Lu Guobin couldn''t help but expose his murder. It''s always a shame that he didn''t kill the boy in Qingyun district last time. This time, he wanted to kill the boy at one stroke in the square, but there was a Chen Yuan. And his goal, naturally, shifted to Chen Yuan you. "It seems that this boy is also a master of sword. After hearing the news from the Qu family in Zhongyang region, he killed the Qu family with one sword. His swordsmanship is not weak." Of course, LV Guobin knew this. He sneered: "his sword technique is good, but his strength is limited. The last time I saw him, he was not better than the strength of human spirit realm. After half a month, he broke through to the earth spirit realm. Even if he could jump over the level to fight, he could not do three moves in my hands with me to urge the ultimate sword technique and cooperate with the divine lines £¡¡± A kind of strong self-confidence is emanating from LV Guobin, which is the reason why he can be ranked in the ranks of zhenzhuan disciples. When the party heard this, they took a deep breath. Once the legend of lvbin awakens, every one of his disciples will know that there is a God in it! If we talk about the talent of sword technique, except Chen Yuan, Shi Dongrui, the first disciple of xuanjian Pavilion, can crush him. At this time, on the top of the mountain, the originally whirling sword spirit swept towards the same one on the ground. The terrifying force swept down from the top of the mountain. A breath that could pierce the skin covered the whole mountain. Including Lu Guobin, everyone''s face suddenly changed. "Someone has reached the top of the mountain!" "No! It''s a stone tablet that someone touched the sword techniques of the three heavenly masters! " "Go As soon as Lu Guobin''s face changed and gritted his teeth, he immediately turned into a white light, that is, he went towards the top of the mountain. In any case, we can''t get ahead of others! At this moment, everyone noticed the scene at the top of the mountain and were shocked. But in any case, for xuanjian Pavilion, their battlefield, his goal, is no longer to realize the sword. The wind and cloud on the mountain stirred up, the sword spirit was wantonly vertical and horizontal, and there was bloody fighting and killing at the foot of the mountain. On the other side, yuan Shoubai''s idea was squeezed out of the border because of the strong oppression of the border. "Boom A strong wave, a little idea back to yuan Shoubai''s mind, can only, the boundary crack is also closed, but followed by a strong breath wave, all of us are shocked to the ground. Several elders are pale, especially yuan Shoubai. It seems that he has only entered the border for a few seconds, but he is under the pressure of the whole border. For Hao Liang and his colleagues, the effect is too large. In short, several people were injured in varying degrees, but fortunately did not damage the foundation. A strong wave came from the void, and Hao Liang''s face moved. "Someone took the lead in touching the stone tablet on the top of the mountain!" Jianbei mountain is under his control. He knows the feeling inside. The rest of the disciples in xuanjian Pavilion looked surprised. "Someone touched the stone tablet on the top of the mountain? Is it elder martial brother Zheng? " "Not necessarily! This time, Lu Guobin and Chen Yuan, who were killed suddenly, are not weak... " Yuan Shoubai and other elders quickly got up. Regardless of the slight injury in his body, yuan Shoubai immediately ordered: "elder Hao, hurry up!" Hao Liang nodded, his hands moved with the Dharma Seals of his hands. A light curtain on the top of the mountain indicated that he appeared. When they saw the scene, they were shocked www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1645 The seven major sects have their own pride, such as xiaoyaomen. The pride lies in that they have the so-called No.1 skill in the world, xiaoyaofu. Xiaoyao Fu''s demand for talent is so high that it has reached an amazing level. There are only a few people who can reach the level of the thirteen levels of Xiaoyao Fu. However, those who can enter the xiaoyaomen, even among the peers of Qizong gate, are all amazing talents. Another example is haotianzong. Haotianzong is the sect that uses the most weapons among the seven sects. In addition, all the true disciples in the sect are awakened by the divine patterns of weapons. In addition, many of the disciples in the inner sect also have divine patterns of weapons. This is the characteristics of haotianzong and the details of Haotian sect. After all, the divine pattern represents an additional strength, or a talent, a kind of God''s favor that can increase the overall strength of itself. Who doesn''t want it? Take xuanjian Pavilion as an example. What they are proud of is the level of swordsmanship. The so-called "one inch long and one inch strong" means that at least more than half of the people in the clan world use weapons, while sword cultivation accounts for more than 70% of the practitioners. It is known as the Mountain Gate created by the later generations of the master of swordsmanship. Moreover, it is the most powerful sect in the world with the highest number of sword techniques. And where do these sword techniques come from? It is from the sword tablet mountain, after countless generations of disciples to understand. The founder of xuanjian Pavilion once left some sword techniques, and even Tianpin sword technique had his own. However, the most powerful Tianpin sword techniques in the world are the three Tianpin sword techniques on the top of Jianbei mountain. At the same time, they can also be regarded as one of the strongest Tianpin sword techniques in the world. However, the talent and opportunity required for these three kinds of sword skills are too strict. They even shut out all the disciples and candidates of xuanjian Pavilion for thousands of years. Over the years, there has been a man in xuanjian Pavilion who has realized one of the sword techniques, that is, Shi Dongrui. There was no way out. The original purpose of the founder of xuanjian pavilion was simply to train the disciples of the sect and find out who could inherit his own mantle, whether he was a disciple of his own sect or not. Because at that time, all the strong men were for the sake of the overall strength and unity of the whole plane. Of course, people are selfish. Since they have created the clan, they naturally want the people who live in the clan to inherit the mantle. Therefore, after arriving at the top of the mountain, the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion can rely on the special secret method of the sect, the soul of sword, to assist them. In addition to the route of climbing Jianbei mountain, according to the truth, in Yuan Shoubai''s opinion, the disciple of his clan must be the first to go up the mountain. They had great hope for Zheng xutou, but they saw that it was not Zheng Xu who was the first to go up the mountain and touch the stone tablet on the top of the mountain, but Chen Yuan! At the top of Jianbei mountain, there are three stone tablets in total. The three steles present a kind of corner effect, and each stone tablet is hundreds of meters away from each other. The second person who went up the mountain was Zheng Xu and his party. They should have reached the top of the mountain as early as possible because they had the route of predecessors and some suggestions and guidance from the elders. However, it was the first to get there! "Damn it! He was one step ahead of him Zheng Xu''s eyes are not reconciled. "Look, he chose this sword technique!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1646 In a group of people, Jin Sui suddenly exclaimed. Each stone tablet is ten meters high, and there are many sword marks on it. These sword marks are left by the Kaishan patriarch when he understood the sword technique. Only when you get to the top of the mountain, you can see that the tornado formed by the three sword Qi spreads from the dark clouds in the sky to the stone tablet. The momentum can cover and swallow up the whole stone tablet. These tornadoes and hurricanes are the first line of defense of Jianbei mountain stone tablet -- sword cover! However, each stone tablet represents a sword technique, and the name of the sword technique is engraved on the stone tablet. From a distance, I can see that Chen Yuan has stood in front of one of the steles depicting the "burning heart sword technique". The tornado hurricane formed by sword Qi is not the same as the sword cover under the mountain. At the bottom of the mountain, the higher the place, the stronger the sword skill, and the stronger the attack power of the sword cover. However, the dragon scroll sword cover of the three Tianpin sword techniques contains a specific flavor of the sword technique. In other words, Chen Yuan is now in front of the sword cover of the burning heart sword, so what he has to face is the sword Qi generated by the burning heart sword technique. "Boom As soon as Chen Yuan entered the wantonly dancing tornado sword cover, all of a sudden, the whole tornado and hurricane actually burned a red flame. "This is the dance of burning the heart!" A disciple exclaimed. Heart burning sword, as the three heavenly products, has always stood on the top of Jianbei mountain, which has never been successfully understood! The reason why they knew it was that the former disciples of xuanjian Pavilion had tried to understand the stone tablet, but they failed. Chen Yuan, however, understood this set of swordsmanship! The eyes of Zheng Xu and others are all flickering. The attack power of this kind of sword cover is not comparable to that of the lower one, and they are also the first time to go up the mountain and see such a great momentum for the first time. You know, every disciple has only one chance to come to the top of the mountain. If you dare to step into the mountain for the second time, the three sword shields will be activated at the same time. At that time, even if it is beyond the three-day boundary, it will only be a place of death. "The heart burning sword technique ranks second among the three sword techniques. Even elder martial brother Shi at that time did not dare to challenge it. Is Chen Yuan really impatient to live?" Cao Yukai said scornfully. Shi Dongrui, the true elder martial brother of xuanjian Pavilion, is known as the first genius of sword cultivation in the world of zongmen, and is also known as the son of sword cultivation once a hundred years, because he has understood the three sword techniques of Jianbei mountain that all the masters of xuanjian Pavilion could not understand. His reputation, even LV Guobin, the so-called first sword cultivation of haotianzong, is not inferior to himself, not to mention the realm of strength and his understanding of sword techniques. Ten years ago, Shi Dongrui was only able to understand the third of the three sword techniques. "Senior brother Zheng, now it is..." Jin Sui asked in her eyes. This is xuanjian Pavilion, the three most powerful sword techniques in the whole clan! Right in front of them now! Can they be quiet? However, they knew that they could not reach the three-day state, even if they only had the strength of human spirit state and earth spirit state, they would be strangled to pieces by the terrible sword cover. Because, up to the top of the mountain, the role of Yu Qi Fu is impossible to play. Now what they want to care about is how Zheng Xu will choose! Zheng Xu''s eyes were suspicious, and he said in a deep voice: "it''s said that the three Tianpin sword techniques will recognize the master. Only when they have their own" sword soul ", can the sword spirit be passed on after the master''s death. Otherwise, the sword technique is an empty shell without soul, and its power is greatly reduced. At that time, the elder martial brother was still in the heaven and spirit realm. He only understood the thirteen swords in the sky. Today, I''m going to try it! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1647 The so-called sword soul is the wisdom born of powerful sword technique. This is just like the spirit, once there is a spirit, it can increase the attack power of weapons. The soul of the sword is an extension of the sword technique. He can conduct soul induction with the master and help the master to understand the sword technique better. Strictly speaking, the sword soul is also a trace of consciousness, but it is a kind of consciousness of no owner. It can not communicate with people with the existence of consciousness like the spirit. The soul of sword is more like a bridge, while the spirit of utensils is already an alternative creature with intelligence and independent thinking. The existence of the sword soul can help the master to understand the sword technique. However, there is a premise, that is, after obtaining the approval of the sword soul, this truth is like controlling a demon beast and letting the demon beast recognize its own truth. But similarly, the sword soul, which is a sword technique with strong attack power and unconsciousness, will be devoured by the sword soul once you start to understand and touch it, unless you can defeat it and make it submit! In other words, the stronger the sword technique, the more powerful the sword soul is. This is why even Shi Dongrui, a genius in heaven, dared to choose the third of the three sword techniques, the sky sky 13 sword. However, we should know that Shi Dongrui is the first sword cultivation genius in xuanjian Pavilion and even in the world of zongmen. When he participated in the sword enlightenment conference, he had already reached the realm of heaven and spirit. Zheng Xu, of course, was one notch behind, and only had the strength of the peak of the earth spirit state. For the time being, his strength is at the peak of the earth spirit realm. However, we should know that Zheng Xu''s talent is one of the best among the three true disciples of xuanjian Pavilion. He is even stronger than the second elder martial brother of xuanjian Pavilion. It is only because of his weak opportunities and his young age that he has this kind of strength. Talent is not equal to strength, and strength is not equal to talent. Strength is the current performance, but talent, but affect the whole path of cultivation. In the same way, they are the same as all the children who went to the sword enlightenment Conference for the purpose of the three sword techniques. They have auxiliary secret skills, that is, the soul of the sword. "The elder said," the soul of the sword is the soul gathered in the secret place by the scattered souls of the dead lords of all ages. It will gather once a year. It takes eight years for the sword soul of the elder martial brother, but I have ten years for this one! Understanding the sword skill itself requires talent. I have ten years of sword soul assistance. The sword spirit in the stone tablet should repel me. My success rate may be the same as that of my senior brother! " Zheng Xu''s eyes twinkled and said. "That is to say, elder martial brother Zheng wants to choose the same sky thirteen swords as elder martial brother?" Jin Sui asked. "Not bad!" Cao Yukai took a deep breath and said: "although the sky''s thirteen swords are ranked third in Jianbei mountain, they are always one of the most powerful Tianpin sword techniques, even more powerful than the most powerful Tianpin sword techniques in the Jianfa Pavilion." "Yes, the patriarch once said that the elder martial brother who has the thirteen swords in the sky will surely surpass the patriarch in time, and may even be close to the strength of the Kaishan patriarch." "If elder martial brother Zheng''s comprehension is successful, will he have a chance to catch up with elder martial brother Chaochao?" Everyone was happy when they heard the speech. Within the clan, even in xuanjian Pavilion, there was competition among the disciples, but there was no life and death relationship between them. And this kind of distribution is more common. Who doesn''t want to surpass the most powerful existence in his family? Who doesn''t want to go further? Who doesn''t want to touch the realm that has never been imagined? Zheng Xu took a deep breath and said: "the elder martial brother reached the heaven spirit realm at the age of 15. He was a few years younger than me. Naturally, his talent was not as good as mine. However, it was of great benefit to me and our clan to learn the sky thirteen swords! You help me protect the Dharma! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1648 As soon as Zheng Xu''s voice fell, his body shape was directly toward the stone tablet of thirteen swords in the sky. Each stone tablet is hundreds of meters away. The stone tablet of the heart burning sword technique has been stimulated. The huge flame, mixed with the terrible sword spirit, is constantly rotating. Hundreds of meters around the stone tablet are shaking. Chen Yuan''s figure is shrouded by the sword spirit of the flame. Obviously, Chen Yuan is already fighting against these swords. Only when the sword cover is destroyed can he begin to understand the stele in the second stage. Zheng Xu had already reached the scope of the stone tablet sword cover alone. As soon as he went in, countless sword Qi was driven out and condensed into 13 translucent ten meter long swords. "This is thirteen sword spirit! It''s just like the rumor! The cover of the sky''s thirteen swords is the thirteen sword spirit Such as Chen Yuan''s sword cover attack of burning heart sword, the dance of burning heart. Or Zheng Xu''s attack of the thirteen swords in the sky -- thirteen sword Qi. These are the most basic moves of this Tianpin sword technique, which is also the first level. "I didn''t expect that the first level is the attack of Tianpin sword technique. This power, at least, is the heaven spirit realm?" A disciple of xuanjian Pavilion exclaimed. Jin Sui''s eyes were extremely dignified and said: "not only, in my opinion, this kind of attack has reached the great completion of the heaven spirit realm, even the peak, and this is only the most basic!" They all took a breath. The power of Tianpin sword technique, of course, also needs a strong realm strength master to urge. It is just like a four state jiedan and a three-day state. Of course, the effect can''t be the same. However, according to Jin Sui, the first expert in the inner gate at the peak of the golden elixir realm, the attack level has reached the full strength of the heaven spirit realm! Such a terrible sword cover is only the most basic sword spirit. If you really understand it, how terrible is it? "Will elder martial brother Zheng be in danger?" Cao Yukai said anxiously. They gave up the opportunity to understand all the mysterious or local swordsmanship, accompanied Zheng Xu to the top of the mountain and protected Zheng Xu''s Dharma. The purpose was to make Zheng Xu understand the sword successfully and make himself profitable. Just now they don''t understand the situation. Now they know it. They feel that Zheng Xu is very dangerous. Jin Sui said thoughtfully: "although elder martial brother Zheng is the peak of the earth and spirit realm, he was instructed by the elders before he began to realize the sword. In addition, he has the soul of the sword, the success rate should not be very low, and even if the understanding is not successful, senior brother Zheng can escape. " The crowd nodded at the sound of the speech, and looked at the dim sword cover. There were thirteen shadows flying in disorder. At this time, a white figure is suddenly arrived, people see, is Lu Guobin! "Damn it! They''re the first to get there As soon as Lu Guobin came up, his eyes were very cold. Not long after that, more than a dozen disciples of haotianzong followed. The disciples of xuanjian Pavilion felt like they were facing a great enemy. Although Lu Guobin is not the most powerful sword practitioner in zongmen world, he has awakened to the sword God pattern! His combat effectiveness is absolutely not allowed to be underestimated. He is also a very terrible sword cultivation. Where does LV Guobin have leisure to pay attention to them? His eyes are fixed on the last stone tablet with disordered sword spirit. His eyes are shining. "Elder martial brother Lu, do you want to..." Haotianzong disciple''s face moved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1649 Lu Guobin''s eyes have always been staring at the stone tablet of Tianyi sword technique. That stone tablet is the most strange of the three Tianpin sword steles. How strange? Just because the stone tablet looks like a sword without a sword, it is still ten meters long. But there is a silver color on the stone tablet, instead of many cracks like other stone tablets. Obviously, the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion also noticed that Lu Guobin''s eyes flashed with fire, and they were shocked. Now, there are people on the steles of the thirteen swords in the sky. The sword cover has formed a strong attack power. If you go in and fight for it, it''s unwise. In addition, Jianbei mountain has lasted for almost a day until now. If it is delayed and Jianbei mountain is finished, there will be no time for a lifetime. The most important thing is that the heart burning sword, the sky 13 sword, two people who have triggered the sword cover, LV Guobin can''t move at all! Although Zheng Xu is the peak of the earth and spirit realm, he must be taken care of by xuanjian Pavilion. Maybe there is some secret method. If LV Guobin enters into it, he will have a big war with Zheng Xu. If this is not done well, both sides will be hurt. According to LV Guobin''s character, in this case, if he is someone else, he will surely kill him, but can Zheng Xu kill him? The answer is No. Although it is said that life and death are not decided by people, but if Zheng Xu is killed, with the temperament of xuanjian Pavilion, does he still want to go out alive? Another is Chen Yuan, who doesn''t want to meet this person. More than ten years ago, Chen Yuan was gifted with outstanding swordsmanship. More than ten years later, he came with Hongyue sword technique, and he had the same strength as Xiaocheng in the heaven and spirit realm. The opponent owned Hongyue''s sword technique, which was once known as the first sword technique on the surface! This is a strong enemy, the biggest chance is that both sides fight to death, and then still delay time, maybe two people can not get. Therefore, now for LV Guobin, he really has only one sword to choose from. This is also the reason why Lu Guobin, Zheng Xu and Chen Yuan strive for time to get to the top of the mountain. Whoever can get to the top of the mountain faster has more choices. "Over the years, it is said that there will be no more than ten people who have tried the Tianyi sword technique. However, the number of the sky thirteen swords is the most, with hundreds, and there are also dozens of heart burning sword techniques. It is because the Tianyi sword method is too difficult." "Yes, it''s a waste of effort to understand. Maybe it''s a waste of time, and there''s a great chance of being hanged to pieces!" The disciples of xuanjian Pavilion discussed in such a low voice that they couldn''t help looking at LV Guobin more. LV Guobin is a genius with the help of sword and divine patterns, but it is really too risky to understand with the strength of Xiaocheng in the heaven and spirit realm. You know, this is the most powerful sword among the three Tianpin sword techniques! "I heard that Tianyi sword is the most powerful sword technique of Kaishan patriarch. It is more powerful than Hongyue sword." A xuanjian Pavilion disciple said with lingering fear. The reason why xuanjian Pavilion destroyed hongyuezong more than ten years ago is that he knew that the Hongyue sword technique was left by the founder of xuanjian Pavilion when he was on a tour, and was later received by the host of Hongyue sect by coincidence. Xuanjian Pavilion knows that the only way to beat Hongyue is Tianyi sword! Even if it is the second highest sword, it is only as famous as Hongyue sword. Obviously, Chen Yuan wanted to take over the two sword techniques, but they didn''t worry at all, because for them, whether Chen Yuan succeeded or not, his life was doomed to be put here. But Lu Guobin is not the same. If he succeeds, he will change his hand with the sword of heaven! "Do you really think it''s so simple?" Jin Sui took a look at LV Guobin in the distance and immediately sneered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1650 "There are no less than hundreds of talented sword practitioners in the past dynasties who have stepped here, and nearly 200 sessions of sword enlightenment meeting have been held. However, according to records, no more than 10 people choose Tianyi sword method. Even the 37 generations of patriarchs, even the genius who claimed to be closest to the patriarch, failed. " Jin Sui said with a sneer. The disciples of xuanjian Pavilion nodded in succession to express their agreement. There was a patriarch in xuanjian Pavilion. When he attended the meeting, he was only 13 years old, even two years younger than Shi Dongrui. But at such an age, his swordsmanship attainments are terrible, and his strength has reached the peak of the heavenly spirit realm. You know, the strength of the peak of the heaven spirit realm can already hold the position of the seven major sects, the three elders, and even the second elder! To participate in such a sword meeting, xuanjian Pavilion placed the greatest hope. It is just because of one choice that the former patriarch could not make progress in his Kendo cultivation. The reason is that toda chose the comprehension of Tianyi sword. In the end, naturally, he failed. There was no chance in his whole life to touch the most powerful Tianpin sword technique. Otherwise, the status of xuanjian Pavilion at that time would definitely be upgraded to a higher level, and could even compete with the magic moon sect. Now, Lu Guobin said that he wanted to understand the tianyijian method, which just refreshed their eyes. After all, for decades and more than ten sessions of the sword enlightenment conference, no one has ever chosen this tianyijian method. Because they know very well that choosing the Tianyi sword means giving up this opportunity. If you fail, you will be forced back by the sword spirit, and you will not be allowed to participate in it again for life; if you fail, you will be killed by the terrible sword intention of Tianyi sword. "Senior brother Lu, think twice!" Haotianzong''s disciples were hastily advised. They are the same as kendo. Naturally, they have heard of the history of sword cultivation in xuanjian Pavilion, and also know the horror of Tianyi sword among the three sword techniques. If you really want to choose to understand, it is almost to seek death! Lu Guobin took a deep breath, and his silver teeth were biting furiously. There was a strong whirlwind sword Qi on his body. Suddenly, some white light was shining on his body surface. A faint sword shadow suddenly emerged from his back. "This The white ice sword of LV Guobin The faces of the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion suddenly changed. Don''t say that they, even the dozen followers of haotianzong, are moved. Although LV Guobin''s talent strength is not as good as Shi Dongrui, his sword cultivation reputation is also very big, because of his identity. The true disciple of haotianzong, the first sword cultivation genius of haotianzong, is also the awakener of sword God pattern! "It''s said that this white ice sword has reached the level of human level nine grade." "How terrible! The weapon divine pattern itself is the most awakened one among the divine patterns. Although the sword Divine pattern is not a rare divine pattern, the key is its high grade. " Obviously, LV Guobin because of hesitation, the power of the divine pattern is not consciously urged. "Whew!" And at this time, not far away is a young figure. As soon as the boy arrived, he scanned the stone tablet in front of him, and then he probably knew what was going on. He even threw his eyes at LV Guobin, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "As expected and I guess good, LV Guobin''s divine pattern did not reach the level of prefecture level." The young man looked thoughtful. Who was Xiao Yu who was not the one who arrived at the back? Xiao Yu was naturally attracted by his powerful sword spirit and familiar spirit pattern. He came into contact with Lin Yao''s wood and meat divine pattern, which was a kind of regenerative life force, and the grades were at least local products. When he first fought with Lu Guobin with his soul, he sensed the spirit of the other side, which was not as strong as Lin Yao. Xiao Yu''s appearance also seems to have attracted the attention of LV Guobin and others. Everyone''s eyes are indifferent. LV Guobin is not in the mood to pay attention to Xiao Yu now. His eyes are staring at Tianyi sword once again. "There''s no time!" As soon as Lu Guobin gritted his teeth, he rushed into the sword cover of Tianyi sword method. "Boom The terror of the sword cover, as if from the sky, turned into a huge sword and suppressed against Lu Guobin. All of us are moved, and we can see the sword cover attack of "one sword in the sky", which is also without regret! Even Xiao Yu was shocked by the power of Tianyi sword. Obviously, the sword cover attack of Tianyi sword method is much stronger than the two nearby. But who knows, the next scene inside the sword cover of Tianyi sword made everyone hold their breath www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1651 Inside the shield of Tianyi sword technique, a huge sword Qi fell from the sky, forming a handle as huge as 100 meters. In the sky, it fell towards LV Guobin. The huge sword fell from the sky, and the air was split into two parts. The space vibrated. All the people hundreds of meters away from each other were attacked by the wind of the sword. Even Xiao Yu was no exception. Xiao Yu could not help but wonder. "Is this the power of Tianyi sword, which is known as the first sword technique in the world of zongmen, even surpasses Hongyue''s sword?" Just a few hundred meters, or just the residual power of the sword attack, has already reached this situation. If all the abilities of Tianyi sword are exerted, what kind of situation will it be? Even the seven star sword in the space ring also burst out a bright light. Obviously, the spirit of the seven star sword seems to be excited. All the people hundreds of meters away have suffered such a powerful sword. It can be imagined that what LV Guobin, the party concerned, has to bear, in the end, how terrible. Lu Guobin didn''t expect that the huge sword falling from the sky had reached such a terrible situation. His face changed wildly, and the divine pattern of white ice sword moved to the extreme. A vast expanse of ice and snow is swept out of the sword cover, such as the wind howling, blizzard. Obviously, LV Guobin, this is the most powerful sword God grain to fight against! The first step of the three Tianpin sword techniques is to attack the local sword cover. The attack of each shield is different. Heart burning sword is a sword cover attack with the dance of burning heart as the first level. The thirteen swords in the sky are the sword cover attack with thirteen sword Qi as the first level. The Tianyi sword method, this huge sword, is obviously the first level. If you can''t break this one, you can''t continue to understand it. Everyone is looking at the scene ahead nervously. For the disciples of Yu xuanjian Pavilion, of course, they didn''t want LV Guobin to understand the Tianyi sword technique. Even after the first level of sword cover attack, they didn''t want to see it. After all, Lu Guobin himself is the holder of the sword God pattern, and he is also the first sword cultivation genius of haotianzong! Haotianzong has been so powerful that if even the strongest sword techniques of xuanjian pavilion have been practiced, then will they not have face? If LV Guobin really succeeds in understanding and gives xuanjian pavilion a share, it will be the loss of xuanjian Pavilion on the whole. As for the disciples of haotianzong, they were extremely nervous to watch the scene ahead. Of course, they prayed that LV Guobin could be competent for the first level. After all, we should know that the strength of LV Guobin means that haotianzong is stronger! Time passed by, but at this time, the white light was suddenly annihilated, "boom" a huge sound, the amazing invisible wave immediately swept away, the whole sword cover of the sword, all was agitated up, immediately they saw, Lu Guobin''s body was white, holding a long white sword with cold air on the ground. At this time, Lu Guobin was out of breath, and the sword cover of Tianyi sword method was restored to its original appearance. Seeing this scene, everyone could not help but be shocked. "It''s done!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1652 The disciples of haotianzong were overjoyed. It seems that LV Guobin passed the first sword Qi! The faces of the disciples in xuanjian pavilion are very ugly. But Xiao Yu was full of surprise. "This LV Guobin is really powerful. It should not be his real strength yet?" Xiao Yu admits that he did look down on Lu Guobin before. After all, every zhenzhuan disciple has his own life-saving ability. The reason why Xiao Yu got this illusion was that when he was in Qingyun area last time, LV Guobin did not use all his strength and did not use the power of divine pattern. What''s more, the younger generation who can reach the goal of three days before the age of 30, who is not the most brilliant one? In particular, the heaven spirit realm is the last state of the three-day realm, which can not be underestimated. In fact, Xiao Yu underestimated the desire of every swordsman, especially those talented swordsmen like Lu Guobin, Zheng Xu, and Chen Yuan, for strong swordsmanship. Only when ordinary practitioners, sword practitioners, or all soul practitioners get more powerful cultivation methods, can they constantly stimulate their potential and reach a higher level. For sword practitioners, when they reach the bottleneck, it is of great benefit to understand such high-level sword techniques for their potential, talent and strength. Especially for the sword cultivation in the state of three days or after the state of three days, Tianpin sword technique is very attractive. Although LV Guobin passed the first level of sword attack, he did not take it lightly. His white ice sword suddenly threw into the sky, forming a white ice curtain over him, and he immediately sat in front of the stone tablet and began to understand. The other two sides. "Boom!" Chen Yuan and Zheng Xu broke the sword cover one after another. They also rushed to refine their long sword weapons, and then went to understand them by themselves. Xiao Yu found that they broke the first attack of sword Qi, but the sword spirit inside the sword cover will still condense, and will constantly invade the enlightened people. That''s why we need a sword shield. In the process of understanding, it must not be interfered with. In this way, it is a great test of physical and mental strength, talent and strength. Because on the one hand, we need to understand and not be disturbed. On the other hand, we have to separate our mind and spirit to fight against these sword Qi. In a word, to understand the sword technique, especially the Tianpin sword technique, simple sword Qi can make you feel very uncomfortable, because it will constantly interfere with you and cause you attacks and separate your mind. So the understanding of sword technique is not a simple thing. The three sat down at the same time, and all seemed to be in a better mood. Jin Sui''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t worry about Zheng Xu. Instead, he looked at Chen Yuan and LV Guobin. "One understands the sky 13 swords ranked second, and the one who understands the first Tianyi sword. Both of them are beyond their ability." Jin Sui sneered. Cao Yukai also contemptuously agreed, saying: "do you really think that the sword technique of xuanjian Pavilion is so easy to get? Dream As the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, they are certainly familiar with all kinds of information about attending the Wujian meeting. In their opinion, no one, let alone both of them, has succeeded in understanding these two sets of sword techniques with little achievements in heaven and spirit. Soon, Qi Yuming and other disciples of the magic moon sect also arrived. "They chose this sword technique!" For the choice of the three, the children of the magic moon sect are very surprised, and Qi Yuming, obviously also roughly guessed the result, not too many accidents. In addition, he is only a person''s spiritual realm. He doesn''t want to come to understand at all. He just comes to see the excitement. Soon, a group of people from Baiyu valley also arrived, and the others came to watch in order to avoid the battlefield under the mountain and attracted by the atmosphere at the top of the mountain. "Look! There''s movement there www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1653 The crowd fixed their eyes, and they were surprised. In the Tianyi sword method, I can see that Lu Guobin is the first to look miserable, as if he was hurt. Seeing this, all the disciples of haotianzong were nervous. "It''s said that the sword spirit of this sword cover is the first one, and there is also a second one in the stone tablet. Moreover, the three stone steles on the top of the mountain will not show the images and moves of sword technique like those at the bottom of the mountain. " "I''ve heard from some predecessors who have attended the sword enlightenment conference that there are sword spirits in the three Tianpin sword techniques. We should not only fight against the sword spirit, but also tame it." "No wonder it''s more difficult than all the steles at the bottom of the mountain." Those people are talking about it. "So it is. Is this so-called sword soul also like a spirit?" After listening to their conversation, Xiao Yu thought. He has also entered a stone tablet at the foot of the mountain. After consciousness enters it, there will be moves and pictures of sword techniques. Whether he can understand or not depends on his talent. But I didn''t expect that there was a sword soul in the three Tianpin stone tablets, which really surprised Xiao Yu. Immediately, someone looked at the other side of xuanjian Pavilion, and saw that all the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion were indifferent, cold eyed and even sneering. A disciple of the second class forces whispered to his companion: "you don''t know, this kind of sword soul has the ability to identify. Every year in xuanjian Pavilion, the spirit of sword is kept in order to copy their disciples and increase the success rate." "Well, it''s not a secret at all, OK? Come in to attend this sword meeting, you already know these auxiliary tricks in xuanjian Pavilion. But what I didn''t expect was that xuanjian pavilion would blatantly provide some imperial Qi talisman to our disciples and kill us At the mention of this, the disciples who were outside were angry. They were not involved in the fight against the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion. However, they are very clear that as soon as the meeting is over, they will be tried by xuanjian Pavilion. Those second and third rate disciples who have started fighting at the foot of the mountain will never get better. Even if xuanjian Pavilion did not do anything, all of them would be threatened with death. Of course, such a situation in xuanjian Pavilion can be said to be self inflicted, because they are the original perpetrators. As for how many people can survive, that is what happened after the Wujian meeting. Now, although they hate xuanjian Pavilion, they also understand that they are definitely looking for death if they unite to kill Jinsui. Jin Sui, Cao Yukai, these are the elite disciples of xuanjian Pavilion! Some of Jin Sui''s disciples couldn''t help but look at this side, their eyes twinkled with cold. Both sides stood still, and no one dared to move first. But in any case, they are not involved in the fighting under the mountain, and they are safe for the time being. Many of the disciples at the foot of the mountain, including xuanjian pavilion or the combined disciples of the second and third class schools, seem to be attracted by the momentum of the mountain top. There is no madness in the field of killing. At this moment, someone on the top of the mountain suddenly exclaimed: "failed!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1654 "Pooh I saw that LV Guobin persisted for a few minutes, spitting blood, and the whole person''s breath was depressed. The white ice sword hovering above his head was also much dimmer. The sword spirit in Tianyi sword method is crazy. It is fighting against the white ice sword''s shield. Lu Guobin''s eyes are infinitely unwilling. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he immediately snatched them out and went to the side of haotianzong''s disciples. "Senior brother Lu!" More than a dozen of haotianzong''s disciples asked one after another, and LV Guobin did it with the help of his disciples. Many people can''t help but sigh. It''s obvious that Lu Guobin failed. Caoyu KaiDun ridiculed: "the power of Tianyi sword is so powerful that even the most powerful swordsmanship talents in our xuanjian Pavilion can''t understand it. Even if it''s more than 100 years, no one can understand it successfully." Originally, LV Guobin was angry because of his failure. Now he is ridiculed by Cao Yukai. LV Guobin stares at Cao Yukai, and his eyes are full of murderous opportunities and his cold light flashes. Cao Yukai''s face changed and his back became numb. In any case, Lu Guobin was in the early days of the heaven and spirit realm, or he was awakened by the nine level divine lines. He was a perfect golden elixir. He could not insult him at all. Otherwise, if he was outside, he would die without a grave. Even if it was xuanjian pavilion''s territory, it was easier for Lu Guobin to kill them than to turn his hands. Moreover, xuanjian Pavilion could not kill him. That was the true disciple of haotianzong! Cao Yukai''s neck shrank and did not dare to look at LV Guobin. Other people look at Lu Guobin, the eyes are strange, even complex. Lu Guobin is exuding a kind of infinite unwillingness, he did not expect, with his own ability, even nearly died in the "stone world" inside. And the strength of the sword spirit inside is the only one he has ever seen in his life. "It was a failure." Looking at this scene, Xiao Yu was full of surprise. There is no doubt that LV Guobin''s talent is beyond doubt, but he chose the first day to taste the sword technique in the world of zongmen. Although this is a helpless move, it is indeed a bit too big. What Xiao Yu is more concerned about is how powerful the stone tablet is? What is the sword soul? But at this time, all people''s eyes fell on the sword cover of Tianyi sword method at the same time. The sword cover of Tianyi sword technique restores the sword spirit of baimengmeng. The stone stele of the long sword, with its silvery white color, is just as dazzling as attracting everyone to go towards it. Everyone can''t help but be ready to move. This is the Tianpin sword technique. It''s the most powerful sword technique in zongmen world, and it has never appeared before! It is also the most powerful sword technique handed down by the descendants of the so-called sword master. No one has successfully mastered it for thousands of years! Who doesn''t want to see through it? Who doesn''t want to get the strongest sword technique? But they asked themselves if they had the talent? Do you have the strength? The answer is No. Among the people present, even LV Guobin, who was a little successful in tianlingjing, failed. Who else can succeed? "Unfortunately, there are still two or three hours before the closing of the border. If you fight for it, you can still try it." "You want to die? If you try this, you almost put your life in it. Didn''t you see that LV Guobin was defeated? " "That''s right. Don''t wear such a big hat without such a big head. If people don''t have a snake to swallow an elephant, be careful to hold you up." Some disciples of the second and third class schools shook their heads. Who doesn''t know the power of Tianyi sword? Who doesn''t want it? But this is a thousand year old legend, no one can understand, they are even more impossible. Their attention gradually shifted to the other two sword covers, looking at Chen Yuan and Zheng Xu. But they didn''t notice that one of them was thoughtful. "Tianyi sword technique..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1655 Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed with a burning color. Yes, the main purpose of his coming to the sword enlightenment conference is to see what the so-called "understanding sword technique" looks like. However, he knew that xuanjian pavilion was more cruel and cruel than zilingzong. He soon learned about the three Tianpin sword techniques and wanted to find out more about it. He also wanted to come to xuanjian Pavilion for the purpose of getting more powerful swordsmanship? In this way, with the cooperation of the seven star sword, Xiao Yu believes that it can definitely play a more powerful than ordinary people. If it was before, he would look back and measure his own strength, but after mature thinking, he knew that only the brave can be fearless. If you are always trembling, you can''t accomplish anything. So when you see LV Guobin back out, Xiao Yu is moved. "Even if you die, why not try it? What''s more, I won''t die so easily. " Xiao Yu''s eyes showed a kind of perseverance. Xiao Yu has never been afraid of death. In addition, because he has faith in his heart and what has not been accomplished, Xiao Yu''s obsession has been sustained to his present situation and strength. And he also believed that he could not be killed so quickly for what he had not finished. Xiao Long also expressed his firm support for Xiao Yu and said that he would fight side by side with Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu has a great sense of war in his heart. The road of lonely cultivation can not be smooth, but as long as there is light in the heart, there is nothing to fear. Xiao Yu was about to take a step. At this time, Zheng Xu''s thirteen swords in the sky suddenly spread a strong breath. "Whew, whew!" Countless sword Qi surged out of the stone tablet of the thirteen swords in the sky, wantonly in the sword cover, and immediately attacked and killed Zheng Xu, who was sitting cross legged. "Not good!" Jin Sui''s face changed greatly, and all the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion were moved. The long sword on Zheng Xu''s head was circling, and a bright light broke out to protect Zheng Xu. However, those sword Qi were basically ownerless things, and they attacked when they saw the target. Appear this kind of situation, very obvious, Zheng Xu also wants to support not to live! "How could this happen..." All the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion turned pale. Isn''t Zheng Xu assisted by the soul of sword? How could it be so fast? With a sneer on his face, Lu Guobin said, "ha ha, it seems that the so-called true disciples of xuanjian pavilion are just like this!" Of course, he knew that as a disciple of xuanjian Pavilion, he would be given preferential treatment, even with the help of the spirit of the sword? Talent is not enough. After all, the more powerful the xuanjian Pavilion is, the less beneficial it will be for the sword cultivation disciples of other second and third class schools. This kind of dominant position of a family led to the situation that all the other so-called disciples of the so-called sect were forced to take xuanjian Pavilion as the leader. At present, seeing the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion eat shriveled, they are naturally too happy to have time. "Boom Zheng Xu''s sword cover was finally unable to resist the attack of the outside world. At the same time, Zheng Xu suddenly opened his eyes. All the sword Qi in the whole hundreds of meters of sword cover converged into a sharp blade with a handle. It was like a swarm to stab Zheng Xu. The disciple of xuanjian pavilion was shocked. Zheng Xu roared. The whirling weapon flew into his hand. It was brilliant. All the sword Qi was crushed. However, with strong anti shock force, Zheng Xu retreated several tens of meters, and he also withdrew from the sword cover with the help of the anti shock force. Zheng Xu, failure! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1656 "Senior brother Zheng!" Jin Sui and others all ran past. Zheng Xu held the sword in his hand, and he was staring at the front with his teeth clenched. "Damn it! I didn''t expect that the thirteen swords in the sky are so terrible. I have the help of the spirit of the sword, but the spirit of the sword inside regards me as a great enemy, and the attack is more fierce, even stronger than what the elder martial brother described. " "How can it be!"!? According to the elder''s conjecture, elder martial brother Zheng can last at least one more hour! How could... " Jin Sui and others are puzzled. His words, however, have aroused the indignation of many second and third rate disciples. Now their family plot has been exposed, they seem to have nothing to hide, in public to say their cheating. Obviously, xuanjian Pavilion seems to be their second and third rate children. They are nothing. How can they not be angry? Lu Guobin sneered: "nothing is impossible. You have forgotten that the birth of sword spirits is born of protecting sword techniques. Their intelligence is not as good as that of instruments, but more stubborn than them. Shi Dongrui has understood the thirteen swords in the sky once. The spirit of the sword is on guard, and the attack will multiply to protect the sword technique. You don''t understand such a simple truth? " For a moment, Zheng Xu''s face became more pale. Yeah, why didn''t he think of that? The sword soul itself is a bridge between people and swordsmanship. However, this bridge is conscious to protect the swordsmanship on the other side. Moreover, this bridge is more like a wooden bridge formed by pieces. For example, after a person passes, the bridge will be damaged, and the plank will fall, which will increase the difficulty of crossing the bridge. In the same way, Shi Dongrui has understood the thirteen swords in the sky. This bridge is even more broken, which is to prevent others from going through. If you change to the soul of the sword, isn''t the attack more powerful? "You know, even if you have all kinds of calculations in xuanjian Pavilion, and you have the secret method to assist you? It''s not yours. Even if you have a thousand years, you''ll never get it. " Lu Guobin sneered. "Lu Guobin Zheng Xu stares at LV Guobin. Lu Guobin was naturally not afraid. He flashed a white light in his eyes and said, "what? Did the dog jump over the wall in a hurry? Are you not allowed to speak if you are not as good as others? " Lu Guobin had an atmosphere in his heart. He closed up for a long time in order to achieve the Tianpin sword technique at the sword enlightenment meeting, but he failed. If he fails himself, he will never be able to see others succeed! Zheng Xu restrained the killing opportunity and ironically said: "Lu Guobin, I know that you are the first to fail, and I know that you are in a bad mood. But in your words, it is not yours, and it is not yours all the time. Even if it is a lifetime, you can not have it." "What are you talking about?" Lu Guobin was furious. The two talented swordsmen immediately burst out two competing spirits. All the people present took a deep breath. Of course, they were more interested in watching the excitement. Although haotianzong and xuanjian pavilion are the same as the seven sects, who doesn''t know that they are also intriguing in the dark? LV Guobin can''t kill Zheng Xu. How can Zheng Xu kill LV Guobin? Both of them are zhenzhuan disciples who focus on training. They have their own merits and backgrounds. If they really want to fight, they will only hurt a little harmony. It is absolutely not cost-effective. Lu Guobin is not stupid at all. If he wants to be the same, Zheng Xu is not stupid at all. They quickly converge on the Qi engine. Their eyes fell on Chen Yuan, who was the cover of burning heart sword. Zheng Xu''s eyes twinkled and said, "Lu Guobin, why don''t we join hands?" Lu Guobin sneered at Zheng Xu and said, "ha ha, you''ve been thinking about this idea all the time." "We have been paying attention to this, but if he succeeds, where do you think your position will be better?" "Why should I join hands with you? What''s good for me? " Zheng Xu said coldly: "it''s no good. If you don''t cooperate with me, if this person is successful, the consequences will be clear to you over time. At that time, the pattern of qizongmen will change. This is what you want to see? " Lu Guobin pondered, and his eyes fell on Chen Yuan. Chen Yuan''s talent is terrifying. He has Hongyue sword technique. If he understands the burning heart sword technique again, he will be the No.1 sword genius in the world. Over time, his achievements will be absolutely terrible. At that time, where will anyone remember him? However, hongyuezong and xuanjian pavilion have a feud. If Chen Yuan takes revenge, xuanjian Pavilion will be destroyed and the pattern of Qizong sect will change. Although haotianzong doesn''t care, the Qizong sect has been a whole for thousands of years. If xuanjian Pavilion is destroyed, they will definitely bear more responsibilities for haotianzong. In recent years, xuanjian Pavilion, Baiyu Valley and fengmeimen are not suitable for haotianzong, but the supporters behind haotianzong are these three sects! Without them, the influence of haotianzong is bound to be affected.Of course, this is a very long-term thing, but also a long-term perspective. However, at present, for Chen Yuan, a gifted and gifted person, Lu Guobin has already been worried and jealous. "I have a request. When it''s done, Hongyue will give me a set of sword techniques!" Zheng Xu eyes a Lin, way: "this I will say with elder." LV Guobin sneered and said, "yes, I''m not afraid that you will break your promise anyway." During the conversation, people seemed to realize something, and their eyes fell on Chen Yuan one after another, and they couldn''t help being surprised -- could "Do it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1657 Lu Guobin suddenly heard a big drink, and then Zheng Xu and he rushed towards the direction of the heart burning sword technique. "Look! What are they going to do? " "I should not..." Seeing LV Guobin and Zheng Xu moving towards the direction of heart burning sword, all people''s attention is directed to that direction. After all, we should know that Chen Yuan, who is left with the burning heart sword technique, has not failed. Many people seem to think of something when they see such a scene, especially those disciples of the second and third rate forces, and their looks are moved. Even if they are stupid, they probably know what they are doing. The disciples of xuanjian Pavilion sneered at the scene. Just now Zheng Xu and LV Guobin talked to each other. "What a wretch." Jin Sui said lightly. "From the moment he stepped into the gate of xuanjian Pavilion, he had expected that there would be no life to go back. Now, it is just delaying the time of his death." "Well, it''s up to you. Elder martial brother Zheng and LV Guobin do it together. They don''t have to do it by themselves. That''s better. It saves a lot of Kung Fu. " All the disciples of haotianzong are indifferent. For them, one more Chen Yuan threatens not only LV Guobin''s status, but also their haotianzong indirectly. In addition, this man is also a sword cultivation genius. They will not feel sorry for Chen Yuan, they will only pity Chen Yuan. When you are not in the right time, you can only become the victim of the clan''s interests. The so-called genius, in general, is either protected or strangled in infancy. Inside the sword cover, Chen Yuan is now understanding the burning heart sword technique, and the top of his head is a long orange red sword. Chen Yuan was enveloped with a sword cover, shining brilliantly. The sword spirit around attacked the sword cover wantonly, but they were all blocked out. It seems that people outside can''t hurt Chen Yuan, but in fact, it''s not that the sword Qi can''t hurt Chen Yuan, but Chen Yuan''s weapons are too strong. This long sword, named Feihong sword, is a top-grade spirit weapon. It is also the long sword worn by the patriarch of Hongyue sect. At that time, Chen Yuan was cut off an arm by yuan Shoubai. He was the protector of the Feihong sword, and he was able to save Chen Yuan''s life. The Feihong sword itself had blood with Chen Yuan''s father, and it was said that there was an artifact. Because of Chen Yuan''s blood relationship and the inherited Hongyue sword technique, the Feihong sword was naturally inherited by Chen Yuan. At that time, LV Guobin directly sacrificed and refined his own white ice sword. As soon as the powerful divine grain weapon came out, the cold wind howled, and the blade was cut in the air, and the air was white as if it were going to freeze. Zheng Xu was not willing to be outdone. What he urged was a sword, which was suddenly cut out, and immediately attracted a piece of heaven and earth''s spiritual power. The sword was powerful and powerful, and the sword spirit was fierce. He left with a strong wind. The two swords of different degrees radiate a terrifying force. They are moving towards Chen Yuan''s protective sword cover. The crowd could not help but exclaim. "Two zhenzhuan disciples, one is the peak of the earth and spirit realm, and the other is Xiaocheng of Tianling realm. Even if Chen Yuan''s talent is stronger, he can''t resist it?" "The key is not this, the key is not this. Don''t you know that most of Chen Yuan''s mind is on the stone tablet now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1658 At the thought of this, the disciples of the second and third class forces were all nervous. According to the truth, although this matter has nothing to do with them, we should know that Chen Yuan represents not only the sword cultivation talents of the younger generation, but also their forces! Xuanjian Pavilion is the only one in the world of swordsmanship. Its own details and strength account for most of the reasons. However, there are also some reasons for this, which is to kill the children of sword practitioners in the clan world. Only this time did they stand up and fight against xuanjian Pavilion. Despite the fact that all the disciples on the top of the mountain are watching the fun here, there are already killing voices all over the mountain. Finally, there is a Chen Yuan, a man who can expose the face of xuanjian Pavilion and fight against xuanjian Pavilion. But now, he is under the joint efforts of Zheng Xuhui and LV Guobin. They are angry, but what can they do? They can''t do anything at all. Not to mention LV Guobin and Zheng Xu, the two masters of the three-day realm, there are only a dozen or twenty second-class and third-class disciples who come to see the excitement. Their strength seems to be on the top of all the disciples of the second and third class forces. What is the real Dan realm, the golden elixir realm, and even a few or two of them are human spirit realm. But do they dare to stop those two people? Do they have the strength? The answer is No. They went there, no doubt in search of death. Now they can''t even estimate their own life and death, just because xuanjian pavilion has already made a point of killing them. Only when they escaped to the top of the mountain to "watch the fun", they temporarily avoided the disaster of killing themselves. Even after the end of xuanjian Pavilion, they could not know their own fate, and how to save people? Chen Yuan, with a broken arm, dares to step on the gate of xuanjian Pavilion alone for revenge. Of course, they respect and admire this kind of bravery and boldness. But at the same time, they are also sorry, because such a person, because of his sharp edge, because of the selfish heart of xuanjian Pavilion, because of his own ignorance and so on, is doomed to kill his own life in advance. Seeing this scene, Qi Yuming of the magic moon sect shook his head slightly. "What should come will come sooner or later." Chen Yuan''s recklessness is well known to all. He should not be so impulsive to go up the mountain to seek revenge with the hatred of destroying the clan. Instead, he should hide his talent and keep his cool for a while. First of all, Chen Yuan''s strength is too weak. Chen Xuanhuai is attracted by the sword. Even if Zheng Xu and LV Guobin don''t do it now, if Chen Yuan really understands the heart burning sword technique, then Chen Yuan will not be able to leave after the end of the sword enlightenment meeting, and his death will definitely be more tragic. This is beyond doubt. However, how can these outsiders understand that a person who has endured humiliation for so many years is to be ashamed and revenge for his relatives and friends who died miserably? How can outsiders understand Chen Yuan''s impatient mood and his desire for an early sword sword? But one of the teenagers, his face was gloomy, and his intention to kill him was to rise slowly. He was Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s face is gloomy, and his mind is also because Zheng Xu and LV Guobin suddenly join hands to attack Chen Yuan and feel the murder is revealed. Strictly speaking, in his heart, he has identified Chen Yuan as his friend. He sympathized with and admired each other. He already had an idea in his mind, but this idea was inspired in advance because of the joint efforts of Zheng Xu and LV Guobin. What he thought in his mind was - and Chen Yuan to fight against xuanjian Pavilion! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1659 If this idea is known to others, they will definitely think Xiao Yu is absolutely crazy. What a bold and stupid way to deal with xuanjian pavilion? But Xiao Yu was really thoughtful for a long time. To a certain extent, when he came to xuanjian pavilion to attend the sword enlightenment meeting, he ignored his own death. Why do you say that? Before going to baiyaogu, LV Guobin failed to kill himself. Haotianzong had arranged for people to give orders to baiyaogu and the forces attached to them. When he saw Xiao Yu, he killed him without mercy. After arriving at Baiyao Valley, if Xiao Yu didn''t hear that baiyaogu was killing himself, he could have killed half of the disciples in baiyaogu and destroyed the main hall of baiyaogu? Before going to xuanjian Pavilion, Xiao Yu had already guessed that since baiyaogu had received the order, most other forces had received news to kill Xiao Yu. If he is still "wandering" outside alone, isn''t it more dangerous? However, Xiao Yu still chose to attend the meeting. Although he knew that xuanjian Pavilion had been deliberating, or had already started to kill himself. Compared with haotianzong, zilingzong, baiyugu and fengmengmen, he and xuanjian Pavilion were not as hostile as they were. Of course, they are not as deep as they are. Yang Xuan of haotianzong, Fu Yuran of Ziling sect, Duan Zhihui of fengmengmen and pan Wenjie of baiyugu are all true disciples and core disciples of inner school. For any sect, if their true disciples are killed, can they sit back and ignore it? The answer is No. For the time being, xuanjian pavilion was lucky because their true disciples didn''t get angry to Xiao Yu''s bottom line. Because of this, xuanjian pavilion''s attitude towards killing Xiao Yu didn''t want to let the tiger return to the mountain, but he wanted to watch the fire from the shore and make a profit. Whether or not Lu Guobin, who once had a fight with Xiao Yu, comes or not, if Xiao Yu is safe after the sword meeting, he thinks that he is also in danger. If so, why should I be afraid of offending them? He exposed the conspiracy of xuanjian Pavilion. From the bottom of the mountain, Xiao Yu had already begun to break the boat and offend xuanjian Pavilion. Therefore, the idea of joining hands with Chen Yuan had already come into being at that time. Just now Chen Yuan was comprehending, and he was inconvenient to disturb him. But now, Zheng Xu and LV Guobin are fighting against Chen Yuan together. Isn''t this just Xiao Yu''s intention? Xiao Yu is about to step out and rush to rescue him, but at this time, the Hongyue sword on Chen Yuan''s head erupts into a bright red light. The red light, like the brilliant light of the sun in the sky, shone on the whole sword cover. "Boom!" Zheng Xu and LV Guobin suddenly changed their faces. Their offensive was greatly disturbed, and then they were driven away directly. "How can it be?" Zheng Xu and LV Guobin''s faces suddenly changed. Chen Yuan was still sitting there with his legs crossed and his eyes closed to understand the sword technique in the stone tablet. It seemed that the attack just now had no effect on him at all. Looking at the flying dragon sword hovering over his head, the red light diffuses and the powerful sword spirit forms a translucent red sword cover, which is even more powerful than before. At the same time, the tip of the sword points to Zheng Xu and LV Guobin, and looks at them like poisonous snakes. They simply can''t imagine that this Feihong sword is so powerful as to protect the Lord! Xiao Yu originally wanted to step out of the step, suddenly stopped. "Why? I don''t seem to need my hand for the time being www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1660 This scene really shocked everyone. Of course, Zheng Xu and LV Guobin were more surprised. Two people looked at the same, are to see the color of surprise in their own eyes. This is not a strange thing in itself. After all, the spirit itself is connected with the master''s soul. Once the master is in danger, the spirit will feel something. In addition, the spirit weapon has been summoned out. Hovering over the head is the Dharma protector. However, what surprised them was that the Feihong sword was so powerful and terrible. "The Feihong sword is really powerful. It''s said that it was the spirit weapon of the Hongyue sect''s patriarch at that time, and there was also a weapon spirit. At that time, it was the leader of the Hongyue sect. With the strength of the peak of the heaven spirit realm, he fought three masters who were more than three days without defeat." More than ten years ago, the leader of Hongyue sect fought against three masters who surpassed the three-day realm with the strength of the peak of heaven and spirit realm. However, the leader of Hongyue sect was invincible, which shocked the whole world of sword cultivation. Although, on top of the world''s top of the powerful, the peak of the heavenly realm is not the strongest, and such strength is nothing. But you should know that it is inconceivable to be able to cross the level to fight and challenge three masters who have been in the realm of more than three days. Now they understand that one of the important reasons why the Hongyue patriarch was so powerful was Hongyue sword technique, but there was another reason that was Feihong sword. The so-called good saddle with good horse, strong sword, also need a powerful spirit to display, can show the strongest power. It''s just like one-step Tianpin sword technique, using lower level spirit tools or even treasure tools to urge. Isn''t this the scene of a small horse pulling a cart? It''s just a monster! Now, a peak of the earth and spirit realm, and a little Cheng of the heaven and spirit realm, they join hands to attack, and even Chen Yuan''s sword cover defense can''t be broken, and even the body protecting spirit can''t even break it. This is absolutely a shame for them. Xiao Yu over there was surprised. "It''s really powerful. The grade of Feihong sword should be much higher than that of Jia Chen''s night bow." Xiao Yu has been in contact with the top spirit weapon, but compared with the Feihong sword, it is much weaker. On the other side, outside the square of xuanjian Pavilion. When yuan Shoubai and other elders saw this scene, their faces were very ugly. "This evil animal, I didn''t expect that even Feihong sword had recognized him as the Lord!" Hao Liang said bitterly. "Feihong sword is also one of the top three weapons in the records of xuanjian Pavilion. At the back, because Chen Ruiji coincidentally taught the sword technique of a generation of patriarchal masters, the spirit weapon also belongs to him." The three elders said with envy. Chen Rui, of course, is Chen Yuan''s father and the patriarch of Hongyue sect. At that time, Chen Rui had a good chance to get Hongyue sword, and he also got the matching Feihong sword. The Feihong sword was recorded in xuanjian Pavilion. At that time, they wondered why the Feihong sword did not appear in the hands of patriarchs or disciples of all dynasties. It turned out that it was in the hands of Chen Rui. Later, when they learned about Hongyue''s swordsmanship, they "had no choice" to destroy hongyuezong''s. Now it''s better. Hongyue sword and Feihong sword have been handed down to Chen Yuan. How can they be reconciled? Yuan Shoubai''s eyes were dim and cold, and he said in a voice, "Chen Yuan must die anyway!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1661 Hao Liang and other elders nodded their heads with murderous intent in their eyes. "Feihong sword is powerful, and Hongyue''s sword technique is also strong. But Chen Yuan''s strength is too weak. He is still a certain distance away from Chen Rui. In addition, he is now distracted on the stone tablet of understanding. This is our opportunity." Zheng Xu and LV Guobin joined hands, which was unexpected. But this is also good, can concentrate on killing Chen Yuan, also saves them to expend the mind. "The problem now is that Chen Yuan has understood the burning heart sword technique. When Chen Yuan goes wild, I''m afraid more disciples will die." The four elders said anxiously. They are confident that Chen Yuan''s life will definitely be built in their xuanjian Pavilion. But they are also worried that Chen Yuan''s heart of death is too large for them to imagine. If Chen Yuanzhen and xuanjian Pavilion die together, then Zheng Xu, Jin Sui and Cao Yukai, the core disciples, will surely be killed. After all, a person''s determination depends on the hatred in his heart. Obviously, the destruction of hongyuezong has already become the existence of heart demons in Chen Yuan for so many years. This kind of heart demon is very terrible. Once the jade and stone are burned, xuanjian Pavilion will kill 1000 enemies and lose 800. This is not what they want to see. All of a sudden, yuan Shoubai suddenly relaxed and said, "I remember, of the three Tianpin sword techniques, each one has the most difficult one, right?" Several elders didn''t understand yuan Shoubai''s reaction. It was as if everything was under control. Because they all know that the first level is to resist the sword spirit attack of the sword cover. After the first level is broken, you can begin to understand the sword technique of stone tablet. And then we start the second level. The second level will be attacked by the spirit of the sword. Only by taming the soul of the sword can we successfully understand the sword technique. This is also one of the aspects that the understanding of Tianpin sword technique is different from that of human character and earth quality sword technique. But there is a third level, which is also the most difficult to understand. In a word, to understand the character of a stone tablet, you just need to remember the moves inside and understand it thoroughly. However, there are two more barriers in the stone tablet of Tianpin sword technique. You can imagine how difficult it is. Hao Liang pondered for a moment and said, "yes, just like the heaven one sword method, what we need to do is to reach the point of" heaven one sword ". For the sky thirteen swords, it is necessary to control the mind and spirit separately above the thirteen swords, so that they can be controlled independently. In the burning heart sword technique... " Suddenly, Hao Liang''s eyes lit up slightly, looking at yuan Shoubai. The other elders moved in their hearts, and they were also happy. "Yes! The most difficult level of burning heart sword is the heart pass. Only when there are no distractions in the mind can we tame the soul of the sword and completely control the heart burning sword technique. Once the mind has distractions, or kills the heart, it will burn the heart in the fire! " It is a secret collection of the three Tianpin sword techniques. It has three passes, which almost everyone does not know. For one thing, there are very few people who choose to understand the three Heavenly Sword techniques. Second, because there is only one person who succeeds in understanding! This man is still from xuanjian Pavilion! What''s more, those who dare to choose three kinds of sword techniques are all the talents of sword cultivation. Isn''t the genius of sword cultivation almost in xuanjian pavilion? In this case, how can xuanjian Pavilion tell the secrets of the three passes? If we talk about it, will it not increase their success rate? "Hehe, Chen Yuan, Chen Yuan, I''m afraid you can''t even think of it until you die. It''s your hatred that kills you! When I let you go on purpose, I didn''t put you in my eyes. This year, you came to my xuanjian pavilion''s sword enlightenment conference, and you also chose the heart burning sword technique. Is this what is called destiny? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1662 Several elders immediately relaxed. "It''s impossible to master Tianpin''s swordsmanship, which is easy to understand. Otherwise, our xuanjian Pavilion is called the first sect of swordsmanship in the world. Wouldn''t it be in vain?" The three elders looked proud and said. "Even if our xuanjian Pavilion kills the sword cultivation disciples of other sects for the purpose of realizing the sword meeting? They are just taking their own blame. " Four elders said lightly. The elders of xuanjian pavilion are very indifferent to the life and death of human life. It can be imagined that the sword awareness meeting is a way for them to consolidate their own status. Especially when they saw that their plot was exposed, they became more indifferent to the name of this kind of sword cultivation disciple. "Only our xuanjian Pavilion is the orthodox school of swordsmanship. Either other schools of sword cultivation or disciples who choose sword cultivation instead of joining our sect, they will die when they die. They are just a group of floating clouds bearing the name of sword cultivation." Hao Liang said with a sneer. Their attitude towards human life and their indifference to sword cultivation disciples of other forces are chilling. But there is no way. The world is a place to talk with your fists. "In my opinion, these second and third rate forces should have survived under our dependence. Otherwise, the emergence of such a hongyuezong would have been counter heaven." The three elders said coldly. Yuan Shoubai did not object to such remarks, even because he also agreed. Heaven and earth are merciless, and they regard all things as cud dogs. All living beings are just a drop in the ocean. Only those who stand at the top are qualified to judge and decide a person''s life and death. And all the damned people are just a kind of witness of history. He said faintly: "let''s see if Chen Yuan was killed by Zheng Xu or burned by bath fire. In short, after he died, I can get Hongyue sword and Feihong sword. " All of them looked into the light curtain, their eyes were calm and expectant. They let Chen Yuan in, the ultimate goal is not to Hongyue sword? It seems that their face is about to come true. As long as Chen Yuan dies, as long as Chen Yuan''s body is still there, they can get Hongyue sword technique. This is the Tianpin sword technique of xuanjian Pavilion, which is as famous as the second burning heart sword! Within the border. Zheng Xu and Lu Guobin look very ugly, their heart to Chen Yuan, is to enhance a few points. "This Chen Yuan has the inheritance of Chen Rui in those years. Although he is not as good as Chen Rui, he must not be underestimated." Zheng Xu finally became dignified. The story of Hongyue sect''s patriarch at that time was almost legendary in all the sword cultivation. Chen Yuan is not as strong as Chen Rui was at that time, and the former''s mind is on the understanding of sword technique in the middle of the night. It is not too difficult for them to join hands to kill Chen Yuan, but it is not easy. It''s just because of the powerful skills of Feihong sword and Hongyue sword. Chen Yuan was not Chen Rui of that year, but Zheng Xu and LV Guobin were the three top writers who surpassed the three-day boundary at that time? Thinking of this, LV Guobin''s eyes burst into a cold light. He said: "I don''t care whether he has Hongyue sword or Feihong sword. In front of my white ice sword, there is no escape! Kill Chen Yuan. According to the promise, Hongyue sword is mine! " Chen Yuan''s strong talent and the power of Feihong sword made the sword cultivation genius of haotianzong appear some jealousy. In his opinion, only his own sword God pattern is the most orthodox and powerful sword cultivation vein! As soon as the voice fell, Lu Guobin took the lead in killing him. Although Zheng Xu was not happy with Lu Guobin''s arrogance and even ridiculed him, his ambition to use the Hongyue sword technique was like a lion''s mouth. But undoubtedly, in order to kill Chen Yuan, they must work together. Now is the best time. "Ice sword ¡¤ mausoleum killing!" "Big attack shadow blade!" Two people together urged a more powerful sword, this scene, the whole audience is exclaimed. "Tianpin sword technique!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1663 The Tianpin sword technique itself is a rare existence. Basically, it is impossible for the second-class schools to possess the Tianpin sword technique. It is a luxury for the third-class schools and even the dipin sword techniques. Of course, there is no exception to hongyuezong. Because of this, the fame of hongyuezong was more than ten years ago, which threatened the status of xuanjian Pavilion. When hongyuezong started, it was even inferior to the third rate sect. Now, because of Hongyue''s sword technique, it has become a sect that can influence the status of xuanjian Pavilion. Who is not envious? It''s just because the second and third rate forces have no ability to fight against hongyuezong, and only xuanjian Pavilion can make the determination to eliminate hongyuezong. As soon as Lu Guobin''s ice sword ¡¤ mausoleum was released, the white ice suddenly swept out a strong hurricane. The hurricane suddenly soared, and in an instant it was as huge as 100 meters. The snowstorm roared out, the hurricane swept up, forming a scene of ice and snow, very spectacular. Strictly speaking, this move is not a real Tianpin sword technique, but an attack skill attached to Shenwen. In addition to improving the ability of talent and adding a powerful and special auxiliary power, the power of divine stripe, it can also comprehend and promote the skills of divine stripe. For example, Xiao Yu''s Shura fist and Shura palm come from comprehension. If the level of divine stripe is high enough, then the skill of divine stripe will be more powerful, even surpassing some magical power level. Just like Lu Guobin''s ice sword and mausoleum killing, the power of this kind of attack has reached the level of heavenly quality. Zheng Xu used a weapon that looked like a sword but not a sword. This kind of weapon is actually a kind of sword. It''s just that if there is a sharp edge at one end, there will be a sharp edge and a heavy posture. When Zheng Xu cut out a sword, a silvery white sword shadow was like a half moon curved sword. With an upright posture, it was like the silver moon flying in the sky. It directly cut a deep trench on the ground, and the air was changed into two halves and went towards both sides. The huge blade of a hundred meters was cut in the past. Even the people on the edge of the mountain could not help but be shocked by this powerful move. "This is the power of Tianpin magic power!" In addition to the disciples of the seven schools, there were few people present who could see the powerful Tianpin sword technique. Seeing the two sword moves towards Chen Yuan in Feihong sword, Feihong sword suddenly glows with red light again. "Whew, whew!" All of a sudden, the rainbow runs through the sun, and the sky descends to startle Hong. The sword of Feihong suddenly splits into two. Suddenly, it seems that the posture is about to tear up the space, which is the move of running to the two people. "There it is! This is the first form of the legendary Hongyue sword technique, Feihong double swords One of the disciples exclaimed in shock and excitement. As if the other disciples were excited by the world. This is the Hongyue sword technique that hasn''t appeared in more than ten years! Especially Jin Sui and other disciples of xuanjian Pavilion look greedy and hot. They chose to go to baa Hongyue sect because of the powerful Hongyue sword technique. Now, Hongyue sword technique is in front of them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1664 But outside the square of xuanjian Pavilion, yuan Shoubai and others saw this scene, and their eyes flashed with astonishing cold light. "Yes, at last! Hongyue sword technique! " Hao Liang was so excited that he wanted to go into Jianbei mountain and seize Hongyue''s sword technique. You know, Hongyue sword technique was once called the first sword technique in the world of zongmen! Strictly speaking, because Tianyi sword method has not shown its face in zongmen world, it has always existed on Jianbei mountain. Therefore, Hongyue sword technique can definitely be regarded as the first sword technique on the surface and well known by all people. Only xuanjian Pavilion sect knew that the only way to suppress Hongyue''s sword was Tianyi sword. But Tianyi sword is almost a legend, because it has not been born for thousands of years. It''s no wonder that everyone is so shocked to see Hongyue sword. Because many of the disciples present are teenagers. Naturally, it is almost impossible for them to see the sword techniques they used more than ten years ago. But hongyuezong was very low-key. If his disciples hadn''t been recognized because they had gone out for training, he might have been so unknown all his life, specializing in kendo. Yuan Shoubai took a deep breath, and the greedy color in his eyes became more intense. "We have worked hard for so long to get this Hongyue sword technique. In any case, we must succeed this time!" For more than ten years, Hongyue sword technique appeared again in the world, which is the result that all the people in xuanjian Pavilion, especially yuan Shoubai and other elders, want to see. Because Chen Yuan was still young at that time, after Chen Rui was killed, he wanted to wipe out the roots, but he was afraid that Chen Yuanhui and Hongyue''s sword techniques would be burned to the ground. As a result, xuanjian pavilion would not have the Hongyue sword technique at all. All Yuanshou cypresses at the cost of cutting off Chen Yuan''s one hand, so that the latter mistakenly thinks that he wants to put Chen Yuan in a place of death, so that Chen Yuan can go back to cultivate his health. He did this until today! "Now Hongyue sword technique has become more mature under Chen Yuan''s more than ten years'' understanding, so that we can get more complete! Elder, this move is really brilliant Hao Liang was amazed. The abyss of Yuanshou Baimu light, this kind of foresight is powerful, let several elders are admire unceasingly. Yuan Shou baiding and the figure on the screen of light nodded slightly and said, "that also needs Chen Yuan''s Revenge heart to be strong enough, otherwise he will leave and never come back, and we will not have this opportunity." "In my opinion, even if he left, Hongyue''s sword technique has disappeared from the world. In this way, xuanjian Pavilion still has the strongest sword technique." Said the three elders. They all nodded in secret. However, Chen Yuan himself wanted to die for revenge. This means that Hongyue sword is destined to "return" to their xuanjian Pavilion. But when they saw the legendary Feihong double swords, they were quite sure. Because they are very clear, no matter Zheng Xu and LV Guobin can not stop, in short, Chen Yuan is doomed to die. Of course, if we can solve Chen Yuan in it, it''s even better, saving them a lot of effort. Back in the light curtain, although the vertical and horizontal sword Qi of Feihong''s twin swords didn''t directly pour into the sky, it was also killing all directions. Countless sword Qi stirred the dark clouds in the mid air, as if burning clouds, making the whole world on the top of the mountain become orange red, which is very spectacular. "Boom!" In the eyes of everyone''s attention, finally, the four attacks are against each other. Two astonishing shocks rocked the whole mountain top. For a moment, everyone felt that the mountain was shaking slightly, which made them feel incredible. Innumerable air current and invisible vibration are lifted directly, Lu Guobin and Zheng Xu are forced to retreat for tens of meters immediately! "Look www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1665 People originally thought that LV Guobin and Zheng Xu were forced to retreat because of their small losses, but when they fixed their eyes, they were even more surprised. I saw that Feihong sword had been lifted up for tens of meters, and it was shaking in the air as if it was about to fall. , and the red sword covered by Feihong''s sword is like a bubble that is squeezed and deformed in countless directions. The sword cover was severely oppressed, and Chen Yuan, of course, was also greatly affected. Chen Yuan''s cross legged body was about to fall down. His brow was tight, as if he had been severely tested. But don''t forget that Chen Yuan is protected by a shield. Besides this shield, there will be a bigger Tianyi sword shield! Inside the Tianyi sword cover, there are countless ferocious, wantonly vertical and horizontal, constantly interfering with and attacking and killing Feihong sword cover. "Whew, whew!" The sword spirit in the sword cover of Tianyi sword method is just like a spiritual beast. When he saw that the Feihong sword cover was strongly disturbed, he rushed to kill it. Countless white sword Qi swarmed over like a moth to a fire. The Feihong sword cover was under strong attack, and its deformation was even more severe. In addition, Chen Yuan was shaking. "No, if it goes on like this, even if Chen Yuan doesn''t get possessed by the devil, he will certainly have a bigger mind to control the Feihong sword, and he is likely to realize his failure!" "Yes, although Feihong sword has spirit and soul, it''s just the result of Chen Yuan''s mind control. It''s far from the strongest power of Feihong''s double swords." They began to worry about Chen Yuan. Chen Yuan is the only one who can represent them against xuanjian Pavilion! If you die like this, it''s not worth it. Feihong sword is powerful, and Hongyue sword is also one of the top Tianpin sword techniques. However, most of Chen Yuanna''s master''s mind is still comprehended in the stone tablet. It is difficult to have more powerful power to protect Chen Yuan by relying on the spirit of the instrument without the master''s consciousness. But even so, everyone was shocked. Because they think about the other side, what do they think? Even if Chen Yuan had separated a small part of his mind and spirit with the spirit of Feihong sword and the power of Hongyue sword, since he could fight against the power of the two Tianpin sword techniques! And LV Guobin and Zheng Xu were forced to retreat! How terrible is Chen Yuan''s talent! Among the onlookers, Xiao Yu is also full of surprise. "I didn''t expect that the talent shown by brother Chen is the strongest among all the people I have ever seen." The so-called hidden, a person does not hand, you always look at the surface, simply do not know its real strength. Hearsay is always hearsay. After seeing it, you will feel that only what you see with your own eyes is more shocking. Zheng Xu and LV Guobin were shocked. It can be said that the real strength of Chen Yuan is that they feel a great pressure. Those who have not fought with Chen Yuan do not understand the shock in their hearts. Lu Guobin''s eyes seemed to have a certain color, he said in a deep voice: "it seems that we can''t continue to drag on, we must kill with one strike!" Zheng Xu nodded solemnly in his eyes, although he knew that even if they could not kill Chen Yuan, they would still be punished by yuan Shoubai and other Presbyterians when they came out of Jianbei mountain. But the problem is, once Chen Yuan succeeds in understanding the sword technique, what if he kills? Then Zheng Xu''s life may not be protected. Just when they were ready to launch a killing move, suddenly, Zheng Xu''s eyes flashed a light. "Wait!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1666 Lu Guoming frowned and said coldly, "don''t tell me now that you want to shrink back. If this person doesn''t die, then we will die!" Lu Guobin himself is a gifted son who has been praised by all the stars. Even if we don''t mention sword cultivation, his position in haotianzong is very big. After all, among the seven schools, the true disciples who have reached the heaven spirit realm are already very terrifying. If you put this in xuanjian Pavilion, Baiyu Valley and fengmengmen, you can be qualified for the position of elder. In addition, among the true disciples of haotianzong, LV Guobin''s talent is not the most powerful. There are even more evil spirits above him, especially Jiang Tianyu, who is almost the first genius in the sect world. Chen Yuan''s talent and strength, just this point, he is enough to see, much stronger than his own. In addition to Jiang Tianyu, he has only seen such talent and potential in two people. One is the magic moon sect, Zhao Xin, who is known as the genius sun, moon and stars as well as Jiang Tianyu, and the other is Xiao Yu, the Xiaoyu of Xiaoyao gate, which is as deep as the sea. However, no matter which one can surpass himself in talent, there will never be more than ten of the younger generation in the ancestral world. Now that he has seen Chen yuanzhan, who is the same as himself, showing his strong sword cultivation talent, how can he let him grow? He was originally oppressed by Shi Dongrui. Now he comes to such a Chen Yuan. What position should he be in the zongmen world? Therefore, he no longer hesitated so much and wanted to kill Chen Yuan quickly. But Zheng Xu stopped him, Zheng Xu''s eyes narrowed, Yin test a smile, said: "it seems that it should come true, you see." Along with Zheng Xu''s eyes, LV Guobin looks at the front. At this time, the cover of Feihong sword becomes more distorted, and the light is constantly dim. The most amazing thing is that Chen Yuan is inside. Chen Yuan''s face is very painful. If you look at him carefully, there is a faint white smoke coming out of his body. Along with his skin, he even shows a light red color. He looked as if he was being roasted by fire. With more and more white smoke, his skin became more and more puffy. It seemed that he was going to be burnt. "What''s the matter? Is understanding going to fail? " "It seems that the two are disturbed, and they want to be possessed by demons!" All the disciples of the second and third class schools were worried. "Ha ha ha ha!" On the side of xuanjian Pavilion disciple, Cao Yukai burst into laughter. "Is it finally coming? It seems that he has reached the third level, but it''s a pity that he can''t resist the bath fire The dozens of disciples of xuanjian Pavilion were all beaming with joy, and they were all in the mood of watching the excitement. They say something "inexplicable" like this, and others just can''t understand it. Jin Sui looks at them and sneers at them. The three passes of Tianpin sword technique can be regarded as a secret. If it is known, outsiders will be on guard, and the success rate will increase. This is what all the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion know. Of course they are not stupid enough to say what they really want. Jin Sui just sneered and said: "he is possessed by the devil now. Within a quarter of an hour, his heart will be burned clean, and then he will be a body!" Of course, they know what Chen Yuan''s "heart demon" is, that is, hatred! Once this kind of hatred cannot be subsided, it will affect the third level, thus affecting the understanding. Now, this is the best example. Although other people do not understand what happened, but they are not stupid, under this look, you can guess that Chen Yuan seems to be possessed by the devil! "Ah All of a sudden, Chen Yuan screamed, and his face was more painful. His skin was as red as charcoal, and his whole body was white. At the same time, the formation of Feihong sword has been in disorder, flying in the air. The master''s consciousness is hurt. Even if there is intelligence in Feihong sword, it can''t resist both internal and external damage. "Good chance! Go on Zheng Xu''s face was overjoyed, and with a big drink, he jumped up. LV Guobin immediately also followed, jinggua that she did not know what happened, but obviously, now is the best opportunity. The speed of their body method is very fast, and they almost kill each other. But at this time, a sky blue light directly cuts in from another direction. The speed is more than one level faster than them! "What?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1667 The disciples of xuanjian Pavilion saw that Zheng Xu and LV Guobin could enter and kill Chen Yuan. But then, their looks suddenly solidified. Just because of a streamer, it was as if they were shining through the starry sky. With the speed of lightning, they could not see the figure clearly. "Boom Zheng Xu and LV Guobin changed their faces and killed them with two attacks. However, they stepped back more than ten steps to stabilize their bodies. "Wow All of them were in an uproar. Anyone could not figure out who had such courage. What''s more, they don''t know that this man dare to fight against Chen Yuan. This is to maintain the rhythm of Chen Yuan and xuanjian Pavilion! Because the speed of the streamer was too fast. It was soon that there was a lot of sword spirit and dust on the ground. After a long time, a straight figure appeared. Long hair between elegant, showing a handsome and young face, deep and bright eyes, showing a profound. The young man looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, but his invisible temperament, like the vast stars, eclipsed almost all the people present. The most strange thing is that two thirds of the sword held by this man is smooth and one third is full of rust. But on the smooth body of the sword, there is a whole body of blue and white color, and the weak light is shining. If you look at it, it is like being sucked into the vast starry sky. Finally, everyone saw who the figure was. "It''s you!" Seeing this man, Lu Guobin was the first to get angry and look like his eyes were about to crack. Jin Sui, Cao Yukai also showed a kind of shock, indignation and fear when he saw the young man. Others, too, were taken aback. "I didn''t expect that he did Qi Yuming''s eyes twinkled with amazement, which seemed to be a forethought and an accident. Under the xuanjian pavilion square, seeing the young man, yuan Shoubai, Hao Liang and other elders, their faces suddenly became gloomy. The three elders were even more furious, gritted his teeth and said, "this boy is just looking for death! We didn''t bother him, he even took the initiative to deliver it to the door! Is he going to die Yuan Shoubai didn''t expect that the boy who was not worth mentioning relative to Chen Yuan had the courage to stand up for Chen Yuan. Hao Liang coldly said: "we originally planned to deal with Chen Yuan and let this boy be dealt with by other people. Now he''s a good man, but he chose to throw himself into the net." Although they wanted to kill the young man, they were still a little afraid. All the elders looked at yuan Shoubai. Yuan Shoubai''s eyes were cloudy and clear, and he said, "it''s OK. I also want to see what he can do. But in any case, who is our way to xuanjian Pavilion, even if it''s xiaoyaomen, we don''t have a face to talk about! " Back to the sword monument mountain. Who is this young man who is not Xiao Yu? In fact, Xiao Yu wanted to do it for a long time, just because the protection ability of Feihong sword was too strong, Xiao Yu also wanted to see it. But in the back, because of the interference from the outside world, Chen Yuan showed signs of being possessed by demons. However, LV Guobin and Zheng Xu even tried to take advantage of it. Xiao Yu could no longer sit still. "It''s Xiao Yu! He did it for Chen Yuan "My God, are they a group? In this way, isn''t he going to offend xuanjian pavilion? " "Are you stupid? He has offended these big doors for a long time! They all want to kill people with a knife. It depends on who comes to this step! " The disciples of the second and third class schools discussed in a low voice. They were surprised and pleased at Xiao Yu''s sudden appearance. From a certain point of view, they are all masters of watching the excitement. Moreover, Xiao Yu''s talent potential resounds throughout the whole clan world. How can they not be happy when such a person comes out now? "You boy, what are you going to do! It''s none of your business. Get out of here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1668 Zheng Xu''s eyes were very angry. Chen Yuan was about to be killed, but he was suddenly intervened by this young man. Can he not be angry? And just as other elders have said, Chen Yuan and they have to kill, but to kill the young man in front of them, they still have to weigh in. At that time, before the Wujian meeting, Xiao Yu''s arrogant attitude, Zheng Xu and others had already looked down upon him. It was only when Lu Guobin and Xiao Yu fought each other that Zheng Xu gave up temporarily. But now he even wants to take the lead for Chen Yuan. Isn''t this forcing them to do it? This is definitely not their first choice. First of all, Chen Yuan is the first one they want each other. Secondly, it''s not their intention to kill Xiao Yu directly. It''s the dummy''s hand. The third is that the young man has a very strong foundation. Although he seems to be no better than the strength of the spiritual peak, Zheng Xu always thinks that the boy is too deep to hide. There are always forces they don''t know. He doesn''t dare or has no confidence to kill each other. But Lu Guobin is different. Lu Guobin stood up and said, "Xiao Yu! I didn''t do my best to kill you last time. Do you really think I can''t kill you? " Last time, he had always recorded his humiliation, and this time, the boy was simply provoking him again. Xiao Yu glanced at both of them. The calm and calm look in his eyes was like overlooking the earth and condescending from above. Such an expression immediately made everyone dumbfounded. "How calm is he?" "What he is facing is a peak of the earth and spirit realm, and a small success of the heaven and soul realm!" All of us are puzzled. In the face of the two gifted masters, he is so calm. Isn''t this a kind of pretentious suspicion? Qi Yuming looked thoughtfully, wondering if he had any details? "But his breath is no higher than the peak of human spirit realm at most. Even if he took a trip to Baiyao Valley and broke through it with the help of elixir, he would not be able to be so proud of his strength?" The female disciples on the other side of Baiyu Valley looked at him coldly. To them, Xiao Yu was their enemy. They wanted to kill him immediately to vent pan Wenjie''s anger. Xiao Yu''s seven star sword goes into the scabbard gently, and the clear and clean sonorous sound spreads out. Anyone who uses the sword will be amazed. "Good sword!" Many people thought. Xiao Yu held the scabbard and said faintly, "with the strength of both of you, you want to kill me in vain. Don''t you think you can''t do it yourself?" "What?" All the people were shocked. In his eyes, Xiao Yu immediately became a conceited and arrogant guy. Seeing this, Lu Guobin and Zheng Xu were even more furious. Xiao Yu said again, "Zheng Xu, don''t say that you are not my opponent now. Even if it was the strength of our spiritual peak half a month ago, you can''t kill me." "And you, Lu Guobin," said Xiao Yu with a flash of cold in his eyes. "Have you forgotten what I said? I said, I will not die that day, I will kill you in the future! Lu Guobin, you tried to kill me again and again. You don''t have to live today. " This directly made haotianzong''s disciples angry. "I don''t know the height of the earth! What do you think you are? You''re the peak of your spiritual realm. Even if you go to Baiyao Valley, you can break through to Xiaocheng, why do you say that in such a big voice? " "That''s it!! It''s just looking for death to speak up in front of our senior brother Lu! " "Elder martial brother Lu, if this boy wants to kill you openly, then kill him, and then they will have nothing to say at that time!" "Yes! Kill him The disciples on the other side of xuanjian Pavilion were also frightened and angry for a long time. At the same time, they were still hesitant. But Zheng Xu couldn''t help it. Zongmen didn''t say that they couldn''t kill Xiao Yu. In addition, LV Guobin was with him. Even if he killed the boy, they were xuanjian Pavilion and haotianzong. What were they afraid of? Zheng Xu stood up and said in a calm voice: "this is the Jianbei mountain of xuanjian Pavilion. If you say this, it means that you have given up life and death. In this case, it is you who asked for it!" Lu Guobin''s eyes flashed with endless murders. If Chen Yuan hadn''t appeared, he might have started with Xiao Yu outside the square. Now, it''s just a delay. "Xiao Yu, I said that I was lucky to escape that day. Today I see how you can escape!" "Keng! Bang LV Guobin''s white ice sword and Zheng Xu''s top-grade spirit tools are all shining and smooth. The two powerful sword Qi forms a disordered sword Qi flying all over the sky in the air. They are covetous. They can kill the young man in front of him with one thought. "Interesting." Xiao Yu smiles gently, his eyelids lift gently, and his eyes stretch out. It seems that the stars from the ancient earth are shining in one eye, and the obscure light is flashing, as if talking about the stars shining on the earth."In that case, come and see whether I am your ghost or you are my stepping stone." Xiao Yu was so ambitious that he burst out laughing three times. Then, the sound of "buzzing" sounded, and the seven star sword in Xiao Yu''s hand was shaking. The next moment, the seven star sword came out of the scabbard again, and the stars were shining brightly, shining a starry night scene on the whole mountain. Day and night interweave, stars rob, seven stars sword out, only I am the first! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1669 Just now, when Xiao Yu started the seven star sword, there was no such strong light. It was just a bright sword attack. However, compared with this scene, it is the difference between the fluorescent fire and the bright moon. At this time, Xiao Yu''s stars were brilliant, just like the most dazzling stars falling from the sky. The handle looked extremely strange. Only two-thirds of the sword body was a smooth long sword, shining with dazzling light, which made everyone feel the pain in their eyes. "Boom The light of the sword explodes out, and all the sword Qi around is like the tide, which blows around. Seeing such a magnificent scene, Lu Guobin and Zheng Xu were moved. In particular, Lu Guobin, only half a month has passed since the last fight with the boy. Although the last time the opponent used a magic array separation, but this time encountered the body, this momentum, it is more than several times stronger than the last time. Behind Xiao Yu, it is the Tianyi sword cover. Inside the Tianyi sword cover, Chen Yuan''s body is still like a red charcoal fire. The white smoke is rising vigorously, and the sword cover is seriously deformed due to the attack of Tianyi sword Qi. Under the attack from inside and outside, the top priority is to pull Chen Yuan out. Seeing this scene, Zheng Xu said: "Xiao Yu, do you really want to fight against our xuanjian pavilion?"!? If you quit this trip, we can spare your life! " Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with bright light and said indifferently: "do you think that even if I quit now, other people can let me live? Maybe I can''t even get out of your xuanjian Pavilion, right? You just want to delay my time Zheng Xu and LV Guobin smell the speech, and their eyes are even more murderous. Indeed, Lu Guobin was ready to kill Xiao Yu long before the start of the sword enlightenment meeting. It was only the appearance of Chen Yuan that temporarily diverted their attention. Xiao Yu is sure that LV Guobin will find his revenge after the sword meeting is over. Not to mention that xuanjian Pavilion may be in a state of mind to reap the benefits of the fish. Even if Xiao Yu can go out, people all over the world are waiting to take his head and go to haotianzong for a reward. "What are you talking about and doing with him? It''s no wonder that he''s trying to kill himself today." LV Guobin had already been unable to restrain himself. The white ice sword he was holding was also spinning. The white air was rising, and the chill was slowly spreading. "Why don''t you go back here, and I''ll be able to set aside one side. Otherwise, you''ll be dead without a burial place." Xiao Yu said faintly. It''s a light saying. Everyone thinks that Xiao Yu can say such a big talk at this time. Even if he is suspected of being sensational, he is simply impatient to live! Then, Xiao Yu did not wait for them to export. He took the lead. Only because Xiao Yu wants to solve these two people, he can spare no effort to save Chen Yuan. In terms of selfishness, Xiao Yu has long wanted to kill these two obstacles, especially LV Guobin. "Go on Lu Guobin and Zheng Xu are not stupid. The other side has already stepped forward, but there is nothing to discuss. It''s a battle of life and death. It can kill people at any time! "Hum!" LV Guobin is the most powerful. He is the first to take the lead. His body is like a ghost. The sharp edge of the white ice sword suddenly extends to 10 meters. "Xiao Yu, I will not give me a second failure, this time, you must die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1670 LV Guobin''s white ice sword was the first to make a difficult attack. This sharp blade with divine grain, which was comparable to the top-grade spirit weapon, finally broke out with its strongest power. When the blade is cut out, the sword Qi is just like an arrow from the bow. The surrounding space is divided into two sides. With the sword spirit running away, the space condenses into a white world of ice and snow. The scope is as powerful as 100 meters. Zheng Xu over there also directly cut out his sword. The wind was howling, and countless sword Qi condensed into a blade, which was chopped up in the sky. If you cut off one of them from the front, you can kill one of them. But does Xiao Yu need to retreat? Of course, he doesn''t need it, because he is also preparing to take the lead. "Fluorescent fire!" Xiao Yu stepped out one step, and with a sound of "boom", the terrifying momentum of heaven and earth soared to the sky. The sword spirit brewed by the seven star sword immediately swept away in all directions. Everyone felt incredible, the power of this momentum, the breath was just too familiar. "Is he really a land of spirits?" Yes, at this time, Xiao Yu showed the strength of the land and spirit, but specifically, they did not know what realm. At the beginning, Xiao Yu gave them the feeling that they had reached the peak of spiritual cultivation. However, before going to baiyaogu, Xiaoyu had already broken through to the peak of human spirit realm with the help of earthly spirit Qiong. And he also swallowed peigu Dan, which can at least upgrade one level of elixir! Although it was expected in the early morning, Xiao Yu went to baiyaogu, destroyed the hall of baiyaogu, and forced baiyaogu to open the closed Valley array. This event has already spread in the world of zongmen. All of us know that Xiao Yu''s journey was definitely improved with the help of the elixir of baiyaogu. But when they really saw the momentum, they still couldn''t help holding their breath. "This breath is so pure, just like the bottom of a thousand kilometers of sea. Is this the unique flavor of Xiaoyao Fu?" Many people are amazed. The most powerful Fu of Xiaoyao school is xiaoyaomen. It has been 20 or 30 years since xiaoyaomen came into contact for a long time, especially for the younger generation. It can be said that the people present, in terms of qualifications, have hardly been exposed to the real Xiaoyao Fu. What they don''t know is that Xiao Yu''s Xiaoyao Fu has been promoted to the seventh level! Although it is only a promotion at a level, only Xiao Yu can understand the benefits. "Boom The astonishing momentum of the heaven and the earth first soared into the sky with a gushing posture. Countless sword Qi seemed to have intelligence, and then they fled directly. Then they formed an invisible flowering posture and swept away in all directions. Zheng Xu and LV Guobin changed their faces. Their sword style was defeated. The shock of terror made them retreat several tens of meters. The two men waved their swords at the same time, and the aftereffect of the powerful momentum was resolved by them. Lu Guobin''s heart is like a surging river, surging ceaselessly. "I didn''t expect that his cultivation reached such a level!" Qi Yuming and other disciples of the magic moon sect, Jin Sui and other disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, as well as the female disciples of baiyugu, all moved their faces, especially those of haotianzong, who were shocked to the point of ugliness. Just because this young man reminds them of the extermination of the Qu family a month ago. "At the beginning, Qu Yuanqing, the head of the Qu family, was connected with Jia Chen, the first member of haotianzong''s inner door. Both of them were masters of the earth spirit state, but they were killed by Xiao Yu. At that time, his strength was no better than that of the human spirit state!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1671 All people, hearing Qi Yuming''s words, their faces changed dramatically, even heavy, shocked and shocked. Zhongyang region is the area covered by haotianzong. It can be said that in addition to a few independent forces, Zhongyang region is the largest and the strongest. Relying on the excellent resources of haotianzong, Qu Yuanqing, the leader of the Qu family, has achieved great success in the spirit of the earth. Such forces, even among the Lords of the second class sect, are enough to rank at the upper, middle and upper levels. In addition, there is a haotianzong Neimen ranked first Jia Chen. Naturally, the event of exterminating the gate rang out in the whole clan world, especially in the well-informed seven sects. At that time, the strength of this young man was no better than that of the spiritual realm! However, it is such a person''s spiritual state Dacheng that kills two land spirit state Dacheng which are higher than a great realm! This kind of terror leapfrogging combat ability immediately makes people feel unimaginable. Maybe only Chen Rui, the patriarch of Hongyue sect at that time, combined with Hongyue sword technique and powerful talent and Feihong sword, could he do it? But now, the strength of the young man has reached the spirit state. Can he kill the master of the heaven spirit state? Those disciples of the second and third class schools were expecting and even felt a kind of exciting excitement. This is a well-known, so-called super genius of xiaoyaomen in a hundred years! This is a super genius who has been making a lot of noise in zongmen world recently, even compared with Jiang Tianyu! Such a talented person, now facing two great masters of truth, can he persist? This is not a good thing for xuanjian Pavilion and haotianzong. Especially for haotianzong, Yang Xuan and Jia Chen were killed, which made them angry. "Pretend! Even if he''s a spirit land? It doesn''t mean that the spirit state of others can fight against the heaven and spirit state! " "Yes! There is a middle barrier between the earth spirit realm and the heaven spirit realm. The state crossing here is much stronger than that from the human spirit state to the earth spirit state! " "What''s more, elder martial brother Lu is not an ordinary heaven and spirit realm. He is also an awakener of divine patterns." All the disciples of haotianzong were sneering and looking at him coldly. Now is only the beginning of the battle, but the battle is changing rapidly. No one knows what will happen in the end. And they are confident that the joint efforts of LV Guobin and Zheng Xu can kill this arrogant teenager to vent their anger. "Xiao Yu, I didn''t expect that you should have reached such a state. I''m really surprised!" Lu Guobin''s eyes flashed a touch of hostility, and his heart''s murder was even worse. Last time, although the other party was a separate body, he obviously felt that Xiao Yu''s confrontation could not reach the peak of human spirit realm. But now? Such momentum, such strength, has firmly shocked him. But will Lu Guobin shrink? The answer is No. Lu Guobin stepped forward and said in a voice: "I have been practicing sword for more than ten years. For this sword enlightenment meeting, I closed up for a full year. Although I can''t understand Tianpin sword technique, I''m not so easy to be killed! After the last time, do you think I''m not ready? " "Is it?" Xiao Yu didn''t care and said: "no matter whether you are prepared or not, everything is in vain in front of me. Since I left that day, you have been a dead man in my eyes. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1672 "Wow In such a situation, the arrogance of this young man is bigger and more arrogant. This arrogant arrogance, as well as that kind of indifference, overlooking the eyes of the people, let Lu Guobin furious, his face is suddenly red. At this time, under the sole of LV Guobin''s feet, suddenly swept up a layer of white light. White light like a wind, from the bottom of his feet, around his whole body swept up, hundreds of meters around the temperature, in an instant is dropped below the freezing point. "Click!" People saw that on the ground, on the floor of the top of the mountain, from the position where Lu Guobin was standing, ice was suddenly formed and immediately spread to 500 meters. The wind howls, that piece of space, as if has become ice and snow, but outside the space, is still wantonly vertical and horizontal sword spirit. The only surprise is that the sword spirit outside can''t enter this space. Even Zheng Xu beside him was shocked. "There it is! This is the land of white spirit of elder martial brother Lu! " A disciple of haotianzong suddenly screamed with surprise. The "white land" is another kind of ice texture. This kind of boundary is not the most common one that blocks space. It is more like controlling a piece of land with power, and it also affects the space. In the land of white spirit, his divine stripe power can gain more power. Even in this space, all the opponent''s attack power will slow down or even condense under the ice force. "Xiao Yu, you shouldn''t, shouldn''t, shouldn''t annoy me..." Lu Guobin''s eyes turned into a cold white color. Xiao Yu looked around and immediately got a deeper understanding of the surroundings. "So it is. It''s not a blockade. It''s just that your Divine tattoo has affected a piece of land, thus forming an independent pseudo space." Although Xiao Yu''s spirit level is almost the highest, there is no soul level. In addition, with his heart and soul in the open state all the time, what can be hidden from his eye? Don''t say that this is a pseudo space, a pseudo boundary zone. Even if it is the real so-called boundary, will Xiao Yu be afraid? The great difficulty is negative. "Well, since you are so formal, I will officially kill you." Xiao Yu said lightly. Then, the seven star sword on his hand suddenly burst out a piece of starlight. This starlight seems to cut through the mountains and rivers, tearing the space, suddenly is to cut to LV Guobin. Don''t say that when Xiao Yuren''s spirit level was at its peak, he thought that the earth and spirit state were not his opponents. Now, with his current strength, would Xiaocheng in tianlingjing be his opponent? Even if we put aside the difference between the earth spirit realm and the heaven spirit realm and the difference between the human spirit realm and the earth spirit realm, Xiao Yu was still not afraid. Just because he is not a simple land spirit. It''s just a peak of the earth spirit state, and a little success of the heaven spirit state. Now he has not paid attention to his spirit and strength. The light from the explosion of the seven star sword immediately condensed a little, which shot out and then condensed into a ray of light. If you look at it carefully, the light is much smaller than that of sanluan black sparrow who defeated Jia Chen at that time. It is just like hair. Star stab! The starlight turns into a golden thread and cuts it out directly. The sharp sword Qi makes the space seem to be moved horizontally. "How could it be?" People outside, see this scene, pupil suddenly is a shrink www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1673 If you want to destroy space, or distort it, or appear a black hole in space, it is said that only powerful people have this ability. In general, the strength of the offensive can shake the space, which is already very powerful. And to be able to shake the ground to distort the space, that is the existence of the strong. Now, what do they see in the distance? When the golden thread formed by the starlight is cut out like a hair, the space seems to be divided into two parts, and the two parts of the space actually produce a relatively horizontal situation. Such a scene, absolutely let them feel a kind of strange. "What a terrible sword! Did he destroy the whole family of Qu with this sword technique? " A disciple of the magic moon sect exclaimed. One person''s efforts to destroy the whole family, itself has been enough shock. What''s more shocking is that in Zhongyang area, the boy stepped on the Qu family with this rusty sword twice, twice at all, and destroyed the whole family successively. Today, they can finally see how terrible the sword technique is. "I didn''t expect that the swordsmanship in the world was so powerful that it was so strong!" Qi Yuming was amazed. So far away, they still feel the golden thread, blowing hair, can cut mountains and rivers! "Sensationalism!" LV Guobin gave a cold drink. His hand spun and the white ice sword pointed directly to the ground, which was immediately scratched from the bottom to the top. The white snowstorm suddenly rolled and moved, just like a thousand meter wave. Its momentum was surging, and with endless sword spirit, it was lifted in the past. The White Wolf seems to be an ordinary magic attack, but you should know that in the white wave, it is all formed by the sharp sword like ice and snow! If this is encountered, ordinary human spirit state, earth spirit state, will definitely become countless pieces, and then melt into the snow! The onlookers gasped. Among the people present, Lu Guobin and Chen Yuan are the most powerful. They are Xiaocheng of tianlingjing. After Zheng Xu, who is at the peak of the earth and spirit realm, they belong to Qi Yuming. There are also a few disciples of sanxiu and other sects who are also Xiaocheng of renlingjing. Such strength will naturally show up after seeing LV Guobin''s attack It was a big shock. After all, such a level of combat, perhaps they have never been exposed to ah! The towering snow wave sword style seems to be enveloping over, accompanied by Xiao Yu''s utterance of a word - "break!" Point star stab in the air is to cut out, it is almost overwhelming. In the blink of an eye, it penetrates this layer of white wave, and directly cuts it into two. "What?" Lu Guobin''s face changed wildly again. But then, that thin line sword style magnified infinitely in his eyes, and he quickly dodged to the side. "Boom On the ground, an instant appeared a dozens of meters long, full of 10 meters deep crack. The crack can hardly be seen, because the sword style is too thin. However, the crack is beside LV Guobin. His back is in a cold sweat. Lu Guobin is very clear, if this "thin line" is cut on his body, it is a corpse! The white Qilang sword style is immediately transformed into two parts, whistling through both sides of Xiao Yu, and returning to nothingness one after another. "Good How strong... " In the crowd, everyone was pale. Although Xiao Yu''s sword style is not very powerful, it is absolutely the only one they have ever seen in their life! Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and said to himself, "it''s a pity that I can''t kill you. I''ll kill you again." What he said was light clouds and light breeze. The seven star sword cut the past again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1674 "Xiao Yu!!!" Lu Guobin was furious and his heart was just like a river and falling over the sea. His hand "white waves" was one of the strongest moves in his white ice sword. When the exhibition is unfolded, the same level of heaven and spirit is small, and it is almost impossible to get it. Even if it can be taken, it requires full force and will be seriously injured afterwards. And the ordinary land spirit, really contact, is directly belong to a ground of snow foam. But the other party even cut his proud skill of divine pattern with a sword. This has already shown that the strength of this son is beyond his imagination! He didn''t believe that the strength of the young man had been raised to such a terrible situation, which was beyond the imagination and unacceptable. Even Lu Guobin was so shocked. How could those onlookers calm down? Who is lvguobin? Haotianzong''s first sword cultivation genius, in the world sword cultivation genius of zongmen, although the famous man is not as good as Shi Dongrui, it is also the existence of talent. In addition, his white ice sword Divine pattern, human level nine items, except those real disciples, such divine pattern level can prove that the talent is strong. "He What is he doing... " Haotianzong''s disciple asked security that he was shocked to stay in place. They thought that even though Xiao Yu was in the land of spirit, it was absolutely difficult to cross the horizon and fight with Lu Guobin. But the fact is, this young man, really did, and completely surprised them, and beyond their imagination. Xiao Yu is trying to cut out a sword to solve Lu Guobin. Suddenly, Xiao Yu moves in his heart and his eyes flash through a fine light. "Whew!" A figure, with the rapid thunder can not cover the ear is directly from behind him swept away, toward the direction of Chen Yuan. "Think we can hide the sea? Dream! " Xiao Yu sneered, that figure, not Zheng Xu who? Although most of his heart and soul were in Lu Guobin just now, Zheng Xu, a clown who jumped from Liang, still separated his heart from his heart to pay attention to him. As those disciples of haotianzong said, the land spirit and the heaven spirit realm are a barrier. This is not a simple cross-level battle. Especially, the peak of the land spirit state seems to be a small state different from the heaven spirit state, but it also crosses a big realm. This big realm is different from the human spirit to the spiritual state. Because of this, Zheng Xu, the peak of the land spirit, Xiao Yu has not seen him at the beginning. Qu Yuanqing and Jia Chen, who have achieved enough spiritual state to kill the great achievements of other people, try to ask, with his current strength, a person with the highest level of the land spirit state can he see? Lu Guobin certainly noticed Zheng Xu, and his main purpose just now attracted Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu just turned around, but Lu Guobin shouted: "Xiao Yu, your opponent is me!" Lu Guobin also did not conceal, the terror of sword directly swept out, white ice sword God tattoo behind him is lit a white light shadow, white ice sword against the storm rise, directly is to rush up. "White ice sword! Kill! " Lu Guobin roared at him and made a move to Xiao Yu. The white ice sword pierces the long sky, and then swoops down in the air, like the eagle pours on food, and the meteor falls into the moon. The speed is as fast as possible, which directly leaves a white light in the air. "Brother Lu''s most powerful skill of divine pattern!" Haotianzong''s disciples finally got excited again. This is Lu Guobin''s strongest blow! Obviously, Lu Guobin is really going to be a killer! Xiao Yu turns around, his eyes flash a little sharp awn, and he says in a gesture that ignores everything: "human grade nine products? This kind of garbage God grain is also mean to be disgraceful! Give me a lift!!! " Xiao Yu drank loudly, suddenly, and he stepped on the ground with a shock. This time, he even didn''t even push the sword method "Boom!" Then, the sound of the earth shaking was directly rising www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1675 This amazing momentum, like the momentum suddenly burst out in the mountains, that kind of air, even swept half of the mountain. The breath of terror, the powerful pressure, so that all of them were shocked. The invisible breath formed a kind of white and transparent light column, which covered Xiao Yu''s 100 meters. This powerful air mask actually blocked the white ice sword in the air. "What?" The pupils of the audience shrank, especially LV Guobin, whose face was extremely pale. The intensity of this breath is just too familiar. "He He turned out to be Is the spirit of the earth a great success Lu Guobin muttered to himself. From the peak of human spirit realm to Xiaocheng of earth spirit realm, it is necessary to cross a small ridge. However, it is absolutely rare to break through two levels in succession. Just now Xiao Yu showed the strength of the atmosphere, most of the present is a kind of vague, people only know that it is the spirit of the earth, and almost certainly it is the spirit of the earth Xiaocheng. But who could have thought that the boy had hidden his strength! "I didn''t expect that he went to baiyaogu, and his strength has reached such a level." Jin Rui and Cao Yukai look at each other with shocked looks in their eyes. When they were in the world of Juling pagoda, the young man was only able to cultivate the four realms of Dan. But now? Now his swordsmanship is so superb that it makes people feel frightened and look up to the point, and his cultivation has reached a level beyond their reach. Other haotianzong, disciples of Baiyu Valley, were more dignified when they saw Xiao Yu''s strength. Xiao Yu''s strength is definitely not a good sign for their respective clans. The stronger the youngster, the greater the threat to them. This is not what they want to see. The whole audience was shocked by Xiao Yu''s momentum. In the middle of the air, the huge white ice sword was in a stalemate with an invisible momentum. They didn''t know that this momentum was the result of Xiao Yu''s Xiaoyao Fu. And how do they know that the strength Xiao Yu shows at the moment is not his full strength. Xiao Yu was surprised that he could not break the opponent''s white ice sword with his own strength. The huge white ice sword was shaking violently, as if it could not support it. Lu Guobin gritted his teeth and moved his mind. The empty palm slapped the white ice sword in the air. A white light, like the aurora of day and night, is infused into the white ice sword. "Buzz!" Suddenly, a ray of light flashed from the body of the white ice sword. The white ice sword radiated more powerful vitality. I could see that it was slowly breaking through the transparent mask. "Ha ha! Xiao Yu, my white ice sword, gathers the strength of my whole body. You can''t stop it Lu Guobin laughed wildly. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Even if the other side can cross the level to fight, what is the strength of the spirit realm Dacheng? In front of his grade nine, everything is in vain! Only the power of divine stripe is the strongest power! All the power, in front of him, can not escape! Seeing that the white ice sword is about to penetrate, Xiao Yu''s eyes are full of disdain. "Hit the stone with an egg! Star wave moon, chop www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1676 Seven star sword towards the sky is waved out, with a roaring sound, brilliant starlight, like the most shining star in the nine days. A crescent moon suddenly penetrates the white ice sword, even if it doesn''t enter the air. The next moment, only heard "Keng", the huge white ice sword suddenly did not move. On the top of the mountain, the venue became quiet for a time. Everyone felt that the venue had become very quiet for a time. What surprised them most was the young man''s sword technique. They didn''t see how the other side made his move. However, they were deeply aware of the invisible sword meaning of chasing souls and killing people. At that moment, those onlookers felt that their heartbeat was about to stop. Even Zheng Xu, who was about to rush to Chen Yuan, was stunned. His back was facing all this. Just now, he felt his back was numb, and his legs could not help but stop. It was a kind of oppression in the sense of the sword, the coercion in the sword technique, and even the crushing in the realm. The simultaneous effects of the three made Zheng Xu unable to move forward. He suddenly turned around and looked up. When he saw the scene in the air, he was shocked. "This..." The only sound of "bang" was a crisp sound. The white ice sword suddenly broke into two pieces, and immediately fell down. It turned into a cold wind and disappeared. A sword, a sword! "No way It''s impossible... " Lu Guobin''s face is dull, and the whole person is a dull, even unbelievable situation. He couldn''t imagine that his strongest white ice sword would be cut off! You know, it''s the divine tattoo skill that will suffer from the level of all-out confrontation! "Pooh All of a sudden, Lu Guobin''s face suddenly turned pale, and immediately a big mouthful of blood was spitting out directly. It was the blood sprinkling three meters directly, which dyed the snow like ground red. Lu Guobin knelt on the ground with one leg, and his breath was listless. The white soul land on the ground, also all dissipated, restored the original mountain top appearance. "I I failed... " Lu Guobin murmured to himself, his eyes became extremely empty. He holds that his sword skill is excellent, and he has a white ice sword Divine pattern as an assistant, and he is also a true disciple of haotianzong. Whether it''s talent, strength, or cultivation resources, they are all at the top of their peers. However, in the face of a sudden rise of young people, a mere 18 years old, and is only a spirit of the youth, he even lost, or completely failed. Twice, twice, twice, he was defeated by this young man. The pride in his heart, as well as the last bit of dignity and details, vanished in an instant. For a time, the venue became quiet, and the disciples of haotianzong turned pale. LV Guobin is a disciple of zhenzhuan, and he is also the awakener of Shenwen, but now? Shenwen was broken and seriously injured, and his opponent, however, just cut out a sword lightly. In this way, LV Guobin was defeated. In their hearts, they were as shocked and unbelievable as they were. This young man is more terrible than the rumors! Everyone obviously did not imagine that Xiao Yu could defeat LV Guobin. After all, Lu Guobin is too strong. If anyone can suppress him, I''m afraid that only Chen Yuan is a super genius of sword cultivation. But now, a spirit of the earth, let him not lift his head. Many disciples of haotianzong, xuanjian Pavilion and baiyaogu suddenly felt chilly. They wondered how much of this young man''s unknown accomplishments and strength had not been shown? All of a sudden, one of haotianzong''s disciples exclaimed: "not good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1677 I saw Xiao Yu holding the sword step by step is toward LV Guobin. "He What is he going to do... " Even the disciples of the magic moon sect take a deep breath. Those disciples of the second and third class sect hold their breath even more. Xuanjian Pavilion disciple''s face is a little frightening, while that of Baiyu Valley is pale. On the square of xuanjian Pavilion, when yuan Shoubai and others saw Xiao Yu cut through LV Guobin''s white ice sword, their faces were startled, unbelievable, dignified and gloomy. They did not say a word, but every elder seemed to be in the abyss, gloomy and terrible. "I didn''t expect that this son''s swordsmanship reached such a level!" After a long time, Hao Liang took a deep breath, his eyes showed a very dignified manner. "Even if the heaven and earth can defeat the spirit world, I guess that if he can defeat the spirit world, I will be able to attack the spirit world." The three elders are also very ugly. Although they don''t want to admit it, they have to admit that they really look down on this young man. I thought that LV Guobin was the biggest competitor of xuanjian Pavilion in this meeting. But unexpectedly, there was such a legacy of hongyuezong. This talent is not inferior to LV Guobin, and even surpasses LV Guobin''s existence. But now, it turns out, this teenager is still the object of their underestimation. And they secretly guess that, all along, this teenager has been underestimated by them? In fact, he was only a dormant male lion. He suddenly appeared at the unexpected moment. This is the most terrifying and worrying thing for them! At this time, the three elders called: "look! The boy walked towards LV Guobin Several elders stare at the light curtain. This time, even yuan Shoubai''s eyes twinkle slightly. "He wanted to..." The four elders frowned and recalled what Lu Guobin had done to the boy and what he had said. Naturally, they knew what he was going to do. He''s going to kill Lu Guobin! LV Guobin is the true disciple of haotianzong, or the awakened one of tens of thousands of people who is favored by God. In this dual identity, we can not say that it is placed in the first major door of haotianzong, even in the world of zongmen, it is also a super genius who can suppress one side and take charge of one side. If Lu Guobin is really killed, it is not generally serious. As you know, Fu Yuran, a fourth disciple of zhenzhuan of Ziling sect, Duan Zhihui, the first one in fengmeimen, yangxuan, the first in haotianzong, and Jia Chen, the second in Haotian sect, were killed. This is to make the three of them join hands to intercept Xiao Yu. Now, if LV Guobin dies, they can be sure that haotianzong''s anger will never be like zilingzong, nor will he want to make a little fuss like the wind shield door. That''s the first door! However, looking at their reactions, it seems that they did not have much reaction at all. "If Lu Guobin was killed, it would be wonderful." Hao Liang said indifferently. What does the murder of LV Guobin have to do with them? At that time, it''s just a dispute between haotianzong and xiaoyaomen. As you know, several major sects are fighting openly and secretly, and they wish all the true disciples of haotianzong to die. Now they are still being killed by the disciples of Xiaoyao sect who are not satisfied with them and want to suppress them. Isn''t this the right way to hit them? It has nothing to do with them. They just need to watch the fun. The weaker the other clans are and the greater the losses, the more they are happy to see it succeed. However, the three elders suddenly changed their faces: "no, Lu Guobin was killed, so the next one..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1678 As soon as he finished, the faces of all the elders froze. Even the light in Yuan Shoubai''s eyes is also a flash. Yes, they have forgotten the most important point. LV Guobin was killed. Can Zheng Xu, who had a hand just now, still be able to escape the young man''s hand? They just thought that LV Guobin was killed, and they also thought that this was the place where they had xuanjian Pavilion. They totally forgot that this young man was not a good man! He even dares to kill the first and second disciples of haotianzong. Even in zilingzong, even a genius array mage like Fu Yuran can be destroyed face-to-face. What does he dare not do? Zheng Xu is the three true disciples of xuanjian Pavilion. Although the strength of the peak of the earth spirit realm is not the strongest, within a year, Zheng Xu will have a chance to break through the heaven spirit realm, and the status of xuanjian Pavilion will certainly rise. It can be said that Zheng Xu was one of the zhenzhuan disciples they mainly trained. You know, there are few zhenzhuan disciples themselves. If they really want to be killed, it is definitely a great loss for xuanjian Pavilion. Hao Liang had a chill in his eyes and said, "if LV Guobin is killed, he will be killed. If he really dares to kill Zheng Xu, we xuanjian Pavilion will not let him leave alive!" Yuan Shoubai''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities. There are not many true disciples of xuanjian Pavilion. One of them is going to die. Then xuanjian Pavilion must be greatly damaged. Yuan Shou Bai Han said in a voice: "if he leaves here, we may not kill him for the time being, but if he chooses wrong, then I swear that his life will be set here!" Although yuan Shoubai, the great elder, said so, his eyes showed a cold color. They can''t do anything now, they can only wait, wait for the teenager to make the "right" decision. Because LV Guobin has been killed, it turns out that Zheng Xu will never be his opponent. In this case, if Xiao Yu doesn''t do anything excessive, they can let him go without killing him. Because they are very clear in their hearts that if LV Guobin is really killed, haotianzong will not let go of xiaoyaomen and Xiaoyu, so why should they start and worry? However, although they didn''t say so, each elder felt a little uneasy ¡­¡­ Back to sword monument mountain. What is he going to do? Is there anything else to say? Xiao Yu stepped towards LV Guobin step by step. On the smooth body of the seven star sword, there was a slight twinkling of cold light like the silver moon in the starry sky. Qi Yuming took a deep breath and said solemnly in his eyes: "if Xiao Yu really chooses to do so, his road will be more difficult to walk." As an old millennium sect, the magic moon sect has always been fighting and robbing. They are familiar with haotianzong''s temperament. They also know that haotianzong has always been guarding against xiaoyaomen, that is, they are afraid that xiaoyaomen will rise again one day. This time, if Xiao Yu can do it well, then the end is definitely not what xiaoyaomen would like to see. "If he wants to make this decision, he should consider xiaoyaomen." Said a disciple of the magic moon sect. Yes, if LV Guobin is killed, will xiaoyaomen and haotianzong have to split their skin? This is the result of not scrupulous clan! Of course, they also want Lu Guobin to be killed, but they don''t want him killed. As soon as Lu Guobin dies, the pattern of qizongmen is likely to change. Xiao Yu said, "Lv Guobin, it''s time for you to die! ¡± the whole audience turned pale again, and he really decided to kill him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1679 Lu Guobin suddenly raised his head, his eyes were about to crack, and his eyes were red. It was not terrible for him to die. What was terrible was that he had failed twice in the face of this young man, and Shenwen was also severely damaged. This is a kind of shame for him. But does he just bow his head? "Xiao Yu, don''t think you can defeat me. It''s amazing. Why, do you think you killed me, it''s over?" Xiao Yu ignored him, holding the seven star sword, he still walked step by step. Lu Guobin roared again: "you know that the whole world is chasing you, even if I die, you xiaoyaomen, and you, still can''t escape! I''m afraid you can''t afford the consequences! " Sure enough, Xiao Yu stopped. For the disciples of haotianzong, xuanjian Pavilion and baiyugu Valley, they all look at them coldly, while for the disciples of other sects, they take a cold breath. What Lu Guobin said is not what all of them think? Xiao Yu''s talent is good, but it is said that the wind will destroy it for the wood show in the forest. Xiao Yu''s edge is too exposed. Now his participation in the Wujian meeting has made everyone feel bold and even incredible. Now he even tried to kill Lu Guobin? After killing LV Guobin, haotianzong, the head of the seven sects, will be furious. Can xiaoyaomen bear such anger? In the worst case, naturally, haotianzong will go to the xiaoyaomen to seek revenge. Of course, the xiaoyaomen may not be destroyed, but Xiao Yu will definitely become the target that haotianzong must eliminate. For Qi Yuming, Jin Sui, and some disciples of baiyaogu, they know the status of xiaoyaomen, but Xiao Yu is different. Haotianzong can not destroy xiaoyaomen, but if they insist on killing Xiao Yu, who can stop it? "You mean, let me let you go?" Xiao Yu raised his head slightly and asked calmly. Lu Guobin tried to support himself and said with a cold smile: "I am not asking you to let me go. I am measuring that you dare not kill me! Xiao Yu, even if you beat it? You are wrong because you were born in the wrong place! Xiaoyaomen can''t protect you for a lifetime "Why, don''t you dare to kill me now? Ha ha ha! How about talent? I am a dead man in your eyes. Why are you dead in my eyes? Since you have arrived at this position, you should understand that your and my life, every move, is not just about you! It''s the whole clan! If I go first, you will be the next to die! " The disciples of the second and third class schools were filled with grief. They feel that what Lu Guobin said is completely correct. The state of three days can already be regarded as a strong force in the world of Buddhism. Especially for a large sect like qizongmen, the death of any three-day state involves and involves a very large range. In particular, Lu Guobin, a true disciple of the first major sect, as well as Xiao Yu''s sensitive, evil genius like the sudden rise of an army, is not related to the surplus and overall strength of a sect. If the pure disciples of the inner and outer sects died because of hatred and fighting outside, maybe they don''t care too much about each other, but now it involves the strongest sect and the relationship between the first sect. In addition, before the Wujian meeting, Xiao Yu''s identity was well known. Zilingzong, baiyugu Valley, fengmengmen, including the forces related to haotianzong, wanted to kill Xiao Yu. If Xiao Yu dared to kill LV Guobin in such a situation, wouldn''t it put him in a more dangerous situation? "You know what? You talk too much nonsense Xiao Yu''s eyes were as cold as hawks and falcons. He pointed out two flashes of bright light and said, "who is the one I want to kill, have you ever been soft handed? What I''m going to do is not scruple. If you insult me, I will kill you. What if you die in the end? " "Heaven is strong, and a gentleman will never cease to strive for self-improvement! Since I am destined to be killed, why not do what I want to do before I die? And you, destined to be my stepping stone. " Xiao Yu''s sonorous and awe inspiring words immediately sounded in the air, and then he waved the seven star sword in his hand www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1680 A starlight flashed by, and Lu Guobin''s pupils shrank. His neck was bleeding like a fountain. He knelt on the ground and fell into a pool of blood. The bright red blood diffuses a gloomy and cold atmosphere, which is much colder than the ice soul place promoted by LV Guobin just now. He really killed Lu Guobin! All the children of haotianzong were pale, as if their blood had solidified. Even the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, magic moon sect and Baiyu Valley obviously don''t believe the facts in front of them. Xiao Yu''s dark eyes glanced at all the people on the mountain, which was deep enough to devour people, with a kind of pride, a kind of self-confidence and a kind of determination to die. What kind of look is this? They simply can''t imagine that such a young man has such courage and temperament, which is absolutely not possessed by ordinary people, or even the only one they have ever seen in their life. And how do they know that after Xiao Yu''s dialogue with rhubarb, Xiao Yu has already respected his original heart and followed his will. The road is lonely. Only by moving forward can we understand the supreme road. To be timid, to look forward to the future, to be greedy for life and to be afraid of death is the cultivation of mind advocated by a practitioner? The sentence "heaven is strong, and a gentleman will constantly strive for self-improvement", which is quite impressive is Xiao Yu''s understanding of cultivation. The world is constantly running, and all things are living in the world. People themselves should follow the example of heaven and earth and keep moving forward forever. This is what Xiao Yu pursues at present. For the front, he is always full of hope, not afraid, even in the face of so many strong, even the suppression of the clan, he is not afraid. He didn''t think he was going to die. This is Xiao Yu''s self-confidence and the belief that Xiao Yu has always respected. No one can understand how determined Xiao Yu is. "Boy, you You killed elder martial brother Lu... " Those disciples of haotianzong are pale. Xiao Yu said coldly again? LV Guobin killed me first. He was killed by me. This is because he flies to the fire. He can''t do what he can! What else can you do but do something behind your back? " This made the face of haotianzong''s disciples startled and angry. Xiao Yu''s eyes, words and actions are too terrible, and no one dares to refute it. Even, in front of Xiao Yu, his contemporaries are nothing but sorcery, which can''t be compared with him. "It''s your turn." Xiao Yu turns around and stares at Zheng Xu. Zheng Xu had already been scared to the gall and his legs were numb. All the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion were panicked and their hearts were about to jump out. "Xiao Yu, I I don''t have a grudge against you... " Zheng Xu was pale and swallowed his throat. At this moment, he finally felt what kind of existence he provoked. This man is crazy! Even haotianzong is not afraid, even LV Guobin said to kill, then he can still live? "No injustice, no hatred? I remember you were killing me just now Xiao Yu is following his death step again. Every step he takes, Zheng Xu seems to be one step closer to death. Zheng Xu didn''t even have the idea of running away. He just kept going backwards. He was sweating and his back was wet. "Xiao Yu, I was encouraged by LV Guobin just now. I..." "Yes? How can you be encouraged if you have no evil intention? If you want to kill me, what can I do for you? " Xiao Yu''s wrist twists slightly, and the seven star sword bursts into a flash of light. This is the sword technique again! Zheng Xu''s pupil shrinks. At this moment, he finally feels fear, fear and death. These countless dark emotions are all covering his mind. "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu, you can''t kill me. I''m a disciple of xuanjian Pavilion. Besides, if you kill me, you can''t go out..." Xiao Yu was very interested, but his words were a little cold. He sneered and said, "how can I hear that the meeting of realizing swords can''t be decided by people. It''s put forward by xuanjian Pavilion. Why can''t I get out?" "Oh, by the way, you xuanjian Pavilion designed to kill the sword cultivation disciples of the whole clan, protect the disciples of the whole clan, and hide their selfishness. It''s for us that life and death can''t be decided by people. In that case, you treat us like grass roots, why can''t I treat you like ants?" After that, Xiao Yu glanced at Jin Sui and others. At this moment, dozens of disciples of xuanjian Pavilion changed their faces. It seems that Xiao Yu wants to kill them all! Just as Xiao Yu was about to raise his hand, suddenly, not far away, inside the heart burning sword cover, a scream -- "ah!" "Not good!" Xiao Yu''s face moved slightly. Looking at the past, his face changed again. Then he ignored Zheng Xu for a while, and suddenly rushed at Chen Yuanwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1681 Chen Yuan had already been possessed by the devil. He was burning and steaming. Although Xiao Yu didn''t understand the reason, it was obviously related to the burning heart sword technique. Because the sword spirit, attack and breath inside the three sword covers are totally different. Just like Tianyi sword cover, the first level mentioned by the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion is Tianyi sword Qi. And the sky''s thirteen swords are thirteen swords. As for the stone tablet of burning heart sword, it is called the dance of burning heart. What''s more, Xiao Yu heard Cao Yukai of xuanjian Pavilion say something about the third level. However, they kept silent and ignored others. Obviously, the Wujian on the stone tablet is not as simple as you can see. As for just now, Lu Guobin and Zheng Xu stopped themselves, so he started to kill LV Guobin first. Otherwise, Xiao Yu would go to save people at the first time. Chen Yuan''s whole body turned red, and the white fog became more and more. Vaguely, his whole body seemed to be burning with some red flames. "What''s going on?" Xiao Yu immediately swept into the sword cover. "Whew, whew!" The sword Qi inside the burning heart sword cover still urges the powerful killing intention to attack at the sight of the enemy. Xiao Yu just flicks it, and the cold star flashes by. All the sword Qi turns into nothingness. The scene that all the sword Qi was wiped out with every move and action made people feel moved and shocked. They thought to themselves that the young man''s sword technique was so terrible that such a powerful power could be generated between the two swords. They can''t help but wonder if LV Guobin didn''t do his best when he killed him just now? Of course, now their attention is more on Chen Yuan you. Zheng Xu has also returned to Jin Sui and other people''s side, he is still you are frightened, palpitation. If it was not for the scream of Chen Yuan, perhaps his fate would be the massacre of Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu!" Zheng Xu''s eyes were cold and bright. He was the third disciple of xuanjian Pavilion. However, he was scared to death in front of this young man. This is a great shame in his life. But there is no way, the strength of the other side is really too terrible, facing the young man, he can only detect a sense of submission, even the most basic desire to escape. Jin Sui and others are also relieved. As long as Zheng Xu comes back, Xiao Yu will not do anything to them for the time being. "Don''t be afraid, elder martial brother Zheng. There''s less than half an hour left for the boundary of Jianbei mountain. After a while, it''s impossible for this boy to kill you." "Yes, if he really dares to mess around, then our xuanjian Pavilion will be his burial place!" Jin Sui and Cao Yukai and other disciples echoed the way. But when they said this, they still couldn''t suppress the shock of Xiao Yujian''s killing LV Guobin. Especially when Zheng Xu was facing that young man, he was like a child with no strength to tie a chicken to a butcher. Such a scene has been enough to shock them for a long time. Zheng Xu''s eyes were dignified and cold, staring at the front, and said: "this boy is determined to save Chen Yuan, he can''t tell his mind to kill me. I don''t worry about this. I wish he was killed by the burning heart sword cover!" "This son is arrogant, and Chen Yuan is also beyond his ability. Knowing clearly that the third level can not be passed, he still insists on it, which leads to his being possessed by demons. These two people are indeed the same kind of people. Even if they are dead, they are not worthy of dying!" "Hum! Chen Yuan has been possessed by the devil. If this boy wants to rescue him, he will simply put himself in a fire. Even he will be burned to the ground at that time! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1682 All the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion sneered at the scene ahead. Being possessed by demons is the result of lack of strength, or the result of forced practice due to lack of mind and spirit. In this case, it is very difficult for people from outside to help, and they can only rely on themselves. The so-called being possessed by the devil is to set fire to one''s own body. Everyone looked at this scene, they were moved, and haotianzong''s disciples were still silent in the pain of LV Guobin''s death. They would like to eat Xiao Yu''s meat and drink Xiao Yu''s blood. Now seeing Xiao Yu running into the sword cover for Chen Yuan, they suddenly have some expectations. They expect Xiao Yu to burn himself with Chen Yuan and burn it out! To vent their hatred! "What do you think, elder martial brother Qi?" The disciple of the magic moon sect asked solemnly. Although they were puzzled by Xiao Yu''s behavior, they admired Qi Yuming and other disciples of the magic moon sect. In order to cultivate our own way, we should not be afraid of difficulties, respect our own heart, and put it in the world of patriarchal clan, which is beyond the existence of almost all people. Who didn''t kill each other for profit? Who is not for their own sake and choose to do something against their heart? If he can live from one to the end, he will be able to travel for nine days in the future. Therefore, Qi Yuming sighs when he sees Xiao Yu rushing to rescue Chen Yuan. "More often than not, it''s hard to rely on external forces. Therefore, we should close our doors and break through. When we break through, it''s better to have someone protect the Dharma, because once we find out that the symptoms are wrong, we can immediately interrupt. Although the consequences of doing so interrupt the understanding, but also avoid being possessed by the devil, but just so a delay, missed the best rescue time "What if you question the rescue?" The disciple asked again. Qi Yuming took a deep breath, looked at the back, and said, "that is, both of them are burning jade and stone!" Most of the disciples of haotianzong, xuanjian Pavilion and Baiyu valley are cool and lively. If a person who is possessed by the devil doesn''t get out in time, he will retreat from cultivation in a light way, or his mind will be in disorder or his life will be in danger. ¡­¡­ On the square of xuanjian Pavilion. "You can''t help yourself! Chen Yuan tried to understand the burning heart sword by force, but he didn''t know that his heart was full of hatred and wanted to revenge, but his heart was too close to understand. This is the result of his own blame. " "Hehe, he tried to use the heart burning sword technique and Hongyue sword technique to deal with xuanjian Pavilion, but he was wrong. There is no way that everything in the world can be achieved. If you can have both fish and bear''s paw, don''t you dare to support yourself?" Hao Liang and other elders are sneering. Yuan Shou Bai chin first said: "Chen Yuan is gifted, but he has many thoughts. Let alone burn the heart sword. Even if it is the thirteen swords in the sky, he can''t understand it successfully. He should have set himself on fire during this trip. Anyone who tries to fight against my xuanjian Pavilion will not come to a good end. " Yuan Shoubai said that the clouds are light, but in the words, the meaning of yin and cold is beyond the words. "Hum! That boy is also beyond his capacity, and he even tries to rescue him. It''s good that both of them will be burned to death at that time, and there is nothing to say about xiaoyaomen. " The eyes of several elders all fell on the youth on the screen of light. "Fortunately, he didn''t kill Zheng Xu. Otherwise, xuanjian pavilion would never die with him. Now, his choice is worthy of death." The three elders said indifferently. If two geniuses die like this, there will definitely be many forces who will "thank" xuanjian Pavilion. Suddenly, Hao Liang sneered: "it seems that this boy is determined to save the evil animal Chen Yuan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1683 Sword tablet mountain, burning heart inside the sword cover. Xiao Yu looks at Chen Yuan''s painful and twisted look, and his heart is also in great urgency. They are right. Once there is a sign of being possessed by the devil, they can generally detect it. If they give up their understanding, they will be slightly hurt or lose the chance this time. Looking at many people who are possessed by devils, they are basically the result of forced cultivation. However, Chen Yuan is too competitive. It''s not so much a good heart as a good one. Xiao Yu can understand Chen Yuan, but it''s really good that he doesn''t care about his own life for revenge? "Ah There was another cry, and a flame suddenly rose from the sky. If you look at it carefully, all the flames are catalyzed by the red sword gas. The flame that rises from the sky in a sweeping posture is going in all directions. In the blink of an eye, it is full of the whole hundreds of meters of heart burning sword cover. "Whew, whew!" Inside, the fire was blazing, and the white blade was dancing endlessly. Everyone could not help but move. "It''s so powerful. It''s burning heart sword. It''s so powerful that it can kill people virtually!" Although the distance is far away, people still feel the strong sword of fire. Since the three Tianpin sword techniques were left by the founder of xuanjian Pavilion and the descendants of the swordsman, how can ordinary people spy on such power? What''s more, the burning heart sword technique is comparable to the Hongyue sword technique! It''s the most powerful sword technique in the world of zongmen, which ranks first with Hongyue sword on the surface, excluding Tianyi sword technique! Even the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion could not help but look greedy. For example, Shi Dongrui, their real elder martial brother, is known as xuanjian Pavilion. He has been a super genius for hundreds of years. He has mastered 13 swords in the sky, which is almost the only master. Even their patriarchal masters still used the technique of Tianpin sword, which was slightly lower than the thirteen swords in the sky. Of course, if the level of swordsmanship is not enough, then use strength to make up for it. The patriarch of xuanjian Pavilion is one of several super strong men in the clan world. Although his sword skill level belongs to Shi Dongrui, his strength is high and terrible. Shi Dongrui is also known as the next generation of xuanjian Pavilion patriarch. It can be said that in addition to the suzerain, the facade of xuanjian pavilion was propped up by Shi Dongrui. Now, in addition to the thirteen swords in the sky, they are lucky to see the powerful heart burning sword. How can they not be surprised? How can you not be hot? "There is a sword soul in the heart burning sword technique. The sword soul is an exclusive spirit. Although the second level is to tame the sword soul, once the third concern fails, the sword soul will break free from the shackles and invade the fragile mind again! The offensive just now is obviously to prevent the rescue of outsiders. " Zheng Xu''s eyes twinkled and commented. The three passes of the three Tianpin sword techniques are all related to each other. Chen Yuan''s appearance, they knew that they could not pass the third level. The second level is to tame the soul of the sword, but it is only temporary. Only after the third level can we really control the soul of the sword. It''s a pity that Chen Yuan''s heart can''t pass, and the sword soul will naturally break free from the shackles. Now that Chen Yuan''s mind is wavering and fragile, how can he not choose to attack at this time? "Chen Yuan, he must die! That boy is not much better www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1684 Facing the sweeping flames, Xiao Yu''s heart leaped slightly. "This is the burning heart sword technique!" Xiao Yu was shocked. "It''s really extraordinary!" Only after facing Tianpin sword technique can we know how terrifying and powerful it is. However, what makes Xiao Yu feel strange is that this sword has a strong sense of hostility. Xiao Yu didn''t know what was going on. However, at this time, Chen Yuan''s painful face sent a weak voice -- "Xiao Yu, don''t worry about me! This is the soul of Tianpin sword technique. It is the consciousness of self-reliance and single guardian. It is beyond my control. Now I have been bitten by it. If you don''t go out, it will kill you "Brother Chen!" Xiao Yu was surprised. Being possessed by the devil, his mind is extremely fragile, but Chen Yuan can still separate his mind and spirit to transmit the sound, which represents how strong Chen Yuan''s mind is? Of course, this also shows that Chen Yuan has a strong affection for Xiao Yu. Otherwise, how could he have warned Xiao Yu with the result of adding injury to injury? Xiao Yu stepped out one step, and the seven star sword wielded a powerful sword Qi. The light flashed in the flame sword Qi. All the sword Qi could not move forward within a few meters of Xiao Yu. However, all of a sudden, these flames and swords suddenly turned into dozens of sharp blades and stood in the air. Between the breath of the sword, they looked covetously. It seemed that Xiao Yu could be completely devoured in the next moment. Obviously, this is what Chen Yuan said. The heart burning sword technique controlled by these sword spirits is in a strong confrontation with Xiao Yu. This is the "Guardian"! It''s just not protecting Chen Yuan, but protecting the burning heart sword! Chen Yuan is the one who wants to get the heart burning sword technique. Naturally, it is the enemy of the sword soul. Now that the sword soul is fighting back, the burning heart sword technique is going to kill Chen Yuan. How can it allow outsiders to rescue him? However, it seems that these swords did not step forward, because the seven star sword on Xiao Yu''s hand is full of cold light, like the letter of a poisonous snake. The sword Qi shining like the light of stars makes Xiao Yu have no sword spirit within ten meters. All of a sudden, Chen Yuan''s breath became dispirited, and his face was no longer painful. He was covered with flames. "Whew, whew!" At the same time, the strong sword spirit has broken his Feihong sword cover. "Keng!" Feihong sword fell to the ground directly. Just about to jump up again, countless fire red heart burning sword Qi swarmed on the ground and surrounded the Feihong sword firmly. Chen Yuan, the master''s mind, was shocked. Naturally, with the Feihong sword under his control, he lost his spirit. Chen Yuan''s breath is wilting, obviously, Chen Yuan has been exhausted. Xiao Yu is in a great hurry. It seems that Chen Yuan''s mind is about to be destroyed! Xiao Yu was about to step up, but Chen Yuan said, "Xiao Yu, I don''t have to waste my energy. I have to understand the burning heart sword technique. However, I still can''t pass my heart pass." "What do you mean?" Xiao Yu naturally doesn''t know anything about the second and third levels. "There are three levels in Tianpin''s sword technique. The first level is the sword Qi that enters the sword cover for the first time; the second level is to tame the sword soul; and the third level is the heart pass. But my heart is full of thoughts of revenge, which can''t be hidden or even removed when I understand, which leads to my heart being burned by bath fire. This is my own fault... " Xiao Yu suddenly understood what Cao Yukai was talking about. The most important way to practice is to cultivate one''s mind. Only when the mind is open and firm can we make the path of cultivation more common. Otherwise, the biggest situation is that there will be a bottleneck, and he will not pass the whole life. Chen Yuan''s parents were killed, the clan was destroyed, and all his brothers were killed in the battle. This is the heart barrier formed since he was a child. He came to this stage for revenge, but how did he know that Tianpin sword had such a heart? Chen Yuan suddenly laughed at himself, as if he was indifferent to life and death, and did not care about death. He felt a sense of endless desolation and sorrow. "ha ha, Chen Yuan is confident in my life, and I want to revenge. I thought that even if I died, I could burn jade and stone with xuanjian Pavilion, but I didn''t expect that I would die with such a fate..." "Father, mother, elder martial brother, I failed to live up to your expectations. I didn''t live well. I should have laid down my hatred and practiced hard. I would have sought revenge when I was strong enough. But the hatred of killing the family haunted me all day long. I can''t wait any longer." "My child is unfilial. I can''t do my filial piety for you, and I don''t live well. On the contrary, I fell into the conspiracy of xuanjian Pavilion. I feel sorry to you..." "Xiao Yu, I feel sorry for you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1685 Chen Yuan opened his eyes slightly. In his eyes, he seemed to have no desire, no struggle or robbery. But Xiao Yu''s eyes showed a sense of shame. Such a gifted genius, just because he had a huge treasure, attracted the envy of his enemies and destroyed his family. He endured for more than ten years. In order to get revenge, he did not hesitate to step on the Mountain Gate of his enemy''s family. However, he was not as good as heaven in the end, and he was killed because of his own heart. "I should have listened to you, not so arrogant. I thought that, with my heart of death, no matter what tricks they played, I could fight with them and even burn them with jade and stone, but I was wrong. How can one man resist heaven. If I went down the mountain when you were talking, maybe we will still be very good friends in the future. If you are in trouble, I can help, but now... " Chen Yuan seems to be in front of death. He finally realizes how ridiculous his behavior is. He wants to fight against the whole xuanjian pavilion with the power of one person, but he can''t control everything. Having a brave and fearless heart can overcome all difficulties, but he seems to forget that the power of one person is too weak. The road of cultivation is not based on courage. "Boom "Whew, whew!" Countless flames, from the stone tablet inside, immediately into a long dragon is around Chen Yuan. "Hiss, hisses!" The fire was mixed with terrible sword Qi, and Chen Yuan was covered with scars and his clothes were in tattered condition. The weaker he is, the more powerful the sword spirit and burning heart sword attack will be. But at this time Chen Yuan had no feeling, because he knew he would die. "Xiao Yu, before I died, I was honored to know you, although I didn''t have much conversation with you, it was because I had closed myself all these years. But I have already regarded you as a friend. Your loyal advice makes me feel that I am not a fighter. I also want to have a drink with you, but I''m afraid there''s no such chance. " "So, I want to teach you Hongyue sword. The sword soul of the stone tablet burns my mind and spirit at most. But Hongyue sword technique is in my soul. Xuanjian Pavilion will definitely get my body at all costs, so as to capture Hongyue sword technique with secret method. " "In general, this kind of Tianpin sword technique can only be passed on to one person. Only when I pass it on to you, they can''t get it. While I still have a little intelligence, I...." "I can''t take it." Xiao Yu has been lowering his head, did not say a word, but at this time, he finally opened his mouth. Chen Yuan is a little anxious. He has already felt that his mind has returned to a kind of dark nothingness, and he is running out of time. But at this time, why did Xiao Yu refuse himself? This is Hongyue sword technique! Xiao Yu raised his head slightly, and his eyes glowed with a bright look, a kind of high spirited spirit, a kind of lofty self-confidence, and an unfathomable expression was revealed. "Brother Chen, don''t you say you treat me as a friend? How can I abandon you since I am my friend? " Xiao Yu said softly. Chen Yuan suddenly thought of what he thought, and his face changed greatly: "Xiao Yu, you can''t..." "If you treat me as a friend, why don''t I treat you as a friend? I live in a world of intrigues and intrigues. I don''t have many friends. You are one. " "Don''t you want to have a drink with me? Don''t you want to help me when I''m in trouble? How can you live up to what you said when you walk like this? " "But..." Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed two Jingguang, and said with a smile: "I Xiaoyu is not so easy to die. Similarly, my friend, I will not let him die so easily! Sword up! Open it ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1686 Beyond the top of the mountain, inside the heart burning sword cover, red flame mixed with countless sword Qi is flying vertically and horizontally. But when they were surprised, it was the ten meters around the boy, which was a safe area without any sword spirit! "How terrible! His sword spirit realm, even burning the heart sword technique to avoid three points One of the disciples shivered and couldn''t hold his breath. They are all people of sword cultivation. Naturally, they know that sword cultivation has reached a certain level. The powerful artistic conception can be used as a deterrent in the soul. Although they don''t know the existence of the soul of the sword, they also know that the sword technique must have intelligence. All things have wisdom, just as monsters will bow to the king of beasts, and birds will face Phoenix when they see Phoenix. In the same way, the young man''s sword has obviously deterred the heart burning sword technique. After all, the sword had only two-thirds of its smooth body and one-third of its long rusty sword. They had seen that kind of power. They speculated that this kind of long sword is definitely more than the existence of the top-grade spirit weapon. Moreover, the sword technique contained in the long sword is the only one they have ever seen in their life. Maybe it is unknown that the sword technique surpasses that of Tianpin. In this way, the heart burning sword technique should avoid its three points of sharpness. "Hum! make grand gestures! Burning heart sword can not kill him! What a disaster Jin Sui''s eyes are very cold and intolerable. I thought that as long as I was close to the sword cover of burning heart sword which had already been rampant, the youth would also be burned together. Who could have thought that even the soul of the heart burning sword had to give in. Zheng Xu''s eyes suddenly flashed a little hot and sneered: "it''s OK. The sword in his hand must be extraordinary. Maybe he will have a chance to take it after the sword tablet mountain is over. " "But in this way, isn''t it..." Cao Yukai''s face changed greatly. He knows how powerful the young man''s sword skills are. It can be said that he lost the Big Dipper seven swords to him at the beginning, so that he could know the extraordinary sword. But the rust on the sword is even more than it is now! "Hehe, if you can get such weapons after killing him, why not offend xiaoyaomen?" Zheng Xu greedily said. All the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion nodded in succession. "In any case, looking at Chen Yuan''s appearance, the effect of burning the heart has already come out. In a moment, even the great Luo Jinxian can''t save him!" Just when everyone was surprised, suddenly, a loud voice of drinking resounded from the top of the mountain -- "sword! Open it I saw a ray of light in the fire red sword cover, which was a big flash of brilliance. All things in the day, as bright as stars, shine on the earth! "Buzz!" All people just feel that they are in a world of white light, and endless thorns seem to form a starry night scene in their minds. The sound of the hum rang through the whole mountain, and then before the people could recover, they heard a powerful roar. And the sound of whistling seemed to ring in their ears. "Whew, whew!" If the sun breaks through the clouds and diffuses countless sword Qi, it seems to break through the earth. When the crowd turned around, the sight in their eyes made everyone''s pupil shrink. "How could..." Even yuan Shoubai and others outside the hall of xuanjian Pavilion were shocked and shocked. "This This... " What do they see? All the heartburn, all the heartburn! It''s all gone! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1687 Only to burn the heart sword cover, a range of hundreds of meters, it turned into a bare scene. Whether it is stone stele, or the red sword spirit, or sword cover, all disappeared, only two figures are exposed. It is Xiao Yu and Chen Yuan! Who can think, a sword type of the urge, even directly destroyed the whole heart burning sword method! That is the sword burning heart which is called as the sword method of Hongyue! Such a sword soul swoops back, unexpectedly by that young man, with the sword momentum to hang clean. Sword up, square 100 meters to the void! Everyone could not help shaking his face, and he was as dull as a chicken. The first thing to respond to is that the elder of xuanjian Pavilion, such as yuanshoubai, is the first to respond. They felt that they had read the scene in front of them, and only the sky and Sky Sword cover and thirteen swords in the sky were left on the whole mountain, but the scene of red fire disappeared. "Burn heart sword sword method sword stele..." Hao Liang is shocked with face, if not mumble to himself. It seems that until now, they do not believe that one of the three strongest sword tablets in their xuanjiange has disappeared. In a moment, yuanshoubai''s face suddenly fell down, a kind of angry color filled the heart, and the breath of yin and cold suddenly spread away. Yes, they finally came to their senses. Stone tablet of burning heart sword method! Destroyed! "Xiao Yu!!!" The silver teeth of the yuan Shoubai were biting in anger and cried out in the cold. Several elders eyes are bursting out endless killing machine, the three elders angry way: "unforgivable! There is no forgiveness! Destroy my xuanjiange sword stele, I want him to pay his life! " No one knows how shocked and angry they are, nor how awe-inspiring they are at this time. But they have passed on for thousands of years, the sword stele that has existed since the founding of the patriarch of the mountain! It can be said that the stone steles of the three Tianpin sword techniques are the spiritual pillar of their xuanjiange, and the top of the mountain where their disciples constantly cultivate and improve their strength and pursue and hope. Because of the existence of these three great swordsmanship, these disciples will constantly pursue higher strength, so as to obtain better sword techniques to enhance their understanding and strength. But now? Now burn the stone tablet of sword method of heart, but it is destroyed! Xuanjiange is proud of the three great swordsmanship, lost one of them! How can they not be angry? How can they calm down? It''s all about the boy! Originally, they still thought that, for the young man, if he did not do too much, they would not be embarrassed after the sword awareness conference, because Lu Guobin was killed, it seems that they do not need them to do it at all. But now? It''s not the same now. This kid took the initiative to destroy the stone stele of their Tianpin sword technique. This is the bottom line of the xuanjiange, which is also a provocation to xuanjiange in disguise! If they can tolerate this, how can they afford the master of xuanjian Pavilion of all ages, how can they afford to rise and down the xuanjian Pavilion!? "If you are not benevolent, don''t blame us for being unjust! Xiao Yu, since you have found death, you are dead, and you are not special! " Said Yuanshou Baining. Now they have to wait for the end of the sword conference. When the sword tablet mountain is closed, then, it will be the death of the boy! But when they saw the next move of the young, their faces suddenly changed greatly. "He What does he have to do... " Hao Liang''s pupil shrunk. Suddenly, yuanshoubai and others hold their breath www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1688 On the sword tablet mountain. When everyone saw the scene in front of them, they felt as if they were wrong. For a time, the venue became very quiet, and the wind breaking sound of sword spirit dancing wantonly on Jianbei mountain. Everyone is looking at the two figures. In one hand, Xiao Yu held the long sword, which was still shining with stars, but still had a third of its body rusty. In the other hand, he was holding Chen Yuan, who was scarred, breathless and pale. "He He destroyed the stone tablet... " Zheng Xu, the representative disciple of xuanjian pavilion''s true biography, was stiff in his place. Jin Sui and all other xuanjian pavilions are unbelievable, and their eyes are wide. The rest, seeing the scene, were filled with horror. "He dares to destroy this stone tablet. Is he going to declare war on xuanjian pavilion?" A disciple murmured to himself. The disciples of haotianzong and Baiyu Valley took a deep breath. In their eyes, they were frightened and frightened, cold eyes and dignified colors coexisted Yes, they looked at them well. The stone tablets turned into vermicelli, and there were three stone tablets, and there were two stone tablets left. Everything is done by this boy! They thought that the boy was doomed to escape from xuanjian Pavilion if he did so. But at the same time, they are also creepy. They can urge the sword style to destroy such a powerful sword cover. How terrible is his cultivation and talent? They thought they underestimated the boy, but they still underestimated it until now. Qi Yuming did not like Xiao Yu several times, but the latter shocked him several times, which made him look up to the young man. Who can destroy such a powerful heart burning sword with his talent and rescue Chen Yuan with great courage? Who can compare? The venue became quiet for a time, and everyone looked at the boy as if he were a demon. There are complex, dignified, fearful, murderous, awe inspiring, resentful, unbelievable The 18-year-old boy who was less than 18 years old had never been shocked. Young hero, this is the courage of youth! "Xiao Yu..." Chen Yuan is supported by Xiao Yu, but he still has not lost his mind. Chen Yuan had just felt that his mind would be swallowed up by the powerful sword spirit, but what did he discover later? He found a strong sword light, just like coming down from the Ninth Heaven, blessing the earth and turning all living beings into beings. He strangled all the heart burning sword Qi completely. How can he not be surprised? How can he not be shocked? Even he couldn''t believe that the young man who had set foot on the sword tablet mountain with himself had a superb sword technique, which was enough to make him bow down and submit to the throne. The young man, who had repeatedly told him to be careful, had such a terrible understanding of swordsmanship. What kind of state is that? To be able to achieve such a situation? He knows it. It''s Tianpin sword technique! This is a sword technique comparable to Hongyue''s! And the situation at that time was that when the sword soul fell back, it would become more and more resistant and powerful when confronted with all external forces. But I think the heart pass that I can''t go through, the heart spirit that is almost to be swallowed up, and the endless heart burning sword spirit that envelops him are all destroyed at the moment of meeting this young swordsmanship! Can he not be shocked? For a long time, he only thought that his sword cultivation talent was better than his own, and perhaps only Shi Dongrui was the only one. He also regarded Shi Dongrui as his invisible competitor. But he was wrong. He ignored such a person. This man, recently, has been making a lot of noise in the world of zongmen. He also looks plain and light, so he can''t fight for it. But it was such a person who only thought that he was gifted and had strong courage at most. He did not imagine that one day, or even that moment, he needed him to rescue him. But it was such a neglected person that he really saved him! But Chen Yuan knew that this young man did this, but pushed himself into the sea of fire! Xiao Yu smiles like a bright moon in the starry sky. Chen Yuan has a feeling of looking up. "Did you say that? You are my friend, and in that case, I will not let you die. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1689 Suddenly, Chen Yuan''s whole body is slightly trembling, his mood is like a river. How many years, more than ten years later, he never thought that a person who had just met for one day could confide with himself, offend xuanjian Pavilion for his own sake, and rescue himself regardless of his life. For more than ten years, he has been closing himself up, and his mind has been flushed by hatred. Although his accomplishments have been rapid, his heart has always been closed. But at this moment, he suddenly felt that his closed heart was suddenly illuminated by the same eyes. This man is like the moon, also like the stars, let his dark cold heart gradually bloom, become clear, become Huo Ran. Chen Yuan suddenly felt that the road of cultivation and loneliness was not so dark. At least, he saw a long lost hope. "Xiao Yu Thank you. If I don''t die today, I''ll die forever even if I''m going through fire and water in the future Chen Yuan''s breath was weak, but he still promised heavily. Xiao Yu gently said, "I didn''t save you because I wanted your reward. I saved you because you are very similar to me, and I also know that with light in my heart and obsession in my heart, I can definitely accomplish what I want to do Chen Yuan''s mind trembled again, and he was shocked by the young man who was several years younger than himself. At such an age, but with this understanding, faith, courage, talent, strength, are all the best choices. He is like a star falling from the sky. One day, he will return to nine days and shine on the earth. Xiaoyu is moved by Xiaoyu''s words, but all of them are moved by Xiaohe''s words. They may not go to investigate why Xiao Yu has such a heart, but they understand that this young man, perhaps by virtue of such a belief, has come to this stage step by step. "Brother Chen, just take a rest. The matter has not been solved." Xiao Yu slowly put down Chen Yuan, and then the golden green light suddenly flashed, and Xiaolong came out. Everyone was surprised to see that the boy''s strength has been so strong, but he still has a demon pet! Take a look at the monster. It has a golden green body, a dragon head, and a pair of immature antlers. The whole body is shining and looks extraordinary. Facing the storm, Bruce Lee became as big as three meters and stood in front of Chen Yuan. Chen Yuan was also slightly surprised. He could feel that the monster was a five level monster, but the ferocity that seemed to come from ancient times was the only one he had ever seen in his life. "Bruce Lee, help me protect brother Chen''s Dharma. If anyone comes near, they will be killed without mercy." Bruce Lee''s big eyes turn around, and immediately scan the people in the opposite direction, and then stay and condense the essence. All the people did not understand what Xiao Yu wanted to do, especially xuanjian Pavilion. The stone tablet of this burning heart sword technique will be destroyed. Of course, they are very angry in their hearts, but even Zheng Xu dare not speak because Jianbei mountain is not over yet. Of course, they are afraid of this boy''s killing. What''s the fear of Lu Jianpin even killing shipin? "When Jianbei mountain is over, he will die!" Zheng Xu and other xuanjian Pavilion disciples said in their hearts. In any case, the destruction of the stone tablet of the burning heart sword technique is a loss of a dozen of their xuanjian Pavilion. They speculate that, with the character of the elders, this young man is likely to be unable to escape this time! But who knows, Xiao Yu is walking towards the cover of the thirteen swords in the sky. "Xiao Yu What are you going to do? " Chen Yuan was slightly surprised and asked weakly. Xiao Yu turned back and said faintly, "do what I should do." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1690 All the people were in a fog when they heard Xiao Yu say this, but when they saw Xiao Yu go towards the direction of the thirteen swords in the sky, everyone was surprised. "Does he want to understand the thirteen swords in the sky?" "Very likely! After all, who is here to participate in the sword enlightenment conference is not for the sake of understanding Tianpin sword technique! " "But have you not thought about it? His sword skill is so powerful. Do you still need Tianpin sword technique? " "Is it because of the sword? If I guess it''s right, it''s likely that the sword is a weapon that surpasses the top spirit weapon. It''s said that "immortal weapon" They all took a breath when they heard of it. The so-called immortal utensils are handed down from the higher plane. In the world of thirty-six small days, the lowest weapon is naturally the most common dark iron used by ordinary people without any attribute. Then there is the treasure ware. There are nine kinds of treasure ware. On the other hand, there are three kinds of spiritual tools. But the legendary immortal weapon is the weapon level above the spirit weapon. Of course, this kind of immortal utensil is basically a legend in the clan world, and almost no one has ever used it. Even if there is one, it only existed hundreds of years ago. If this is really an immortal tool, then how great is the chance for this young man to have such a chance? "If it''s an immortal, it''s over. However, it is said that immortal weapons are difficult to control. It is said that the most suitable sword technique for immortal weapons is Tianpin sword technique. " When the disciple said this, people understood. With powerful weapons, if combined with powerful sword techniques, the power will be doubled. Zheng Xu''s disciples in xuanjian Pavilion looked very ugly. The stele of burning heart sword has been broken. Now this young man still wants to understand the sword technique of xuanjian pavilion? "Senior brother Zheng..." Jin Sui looks grave and worried. There is no doubt about Xiao Yu''s talent. If he goes to understand like this, he is likely to succeed in understanding! "Hum! What if he realizes success? It is a capital crime to destroy the stele of burning heart sword! The elders can''t let him go! Want to inherit our xuanjian pavilion? It depends on whether he has this blessing and life to enjoy Zheng Xu said with a cold smile in his eyes. In the eyes of all the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, there was a light suddenly. Yeah, why didn''t they think of it? This boy did so, which deepened their determination to kill him in xuanjian Pavilion! How can they imagine this, and how can others not? "Maybe he is a broken pot." Qi Yuming sighed slightly. Since Xiao Yu killed LV Guobin, Xiao Yu''s fate has changed a lot. The stele of burning heart sword was destroyed just now. Now I want to understand the thirteen swords in the sky. Can xuanjian Pavilion accommodate Xiao Yu? There is no doubt about Xiao Yu''s talent in sword cultivation. It would be a great shame for xuanjian Pavilion if the sky thirteen swords were still cultivated. Haotianzong''s disciples still have a grim face. "This time we don''t need haotianzong''s help. This boy is doomed to die here!" "Elder martial brother Lu, you should feel at rest. Those who kill you will soon die without a burial place!" They watched Xiao Yu holding a long sword and walking into the sky. "Whew, whew!" As soon as he stepped into the sword cover, the thirteen sword spirits suddenly condensed. This is the first level of the thirteen swords in the sky. However, Xiao Yu''s attitude was like cutting off the water and cutting through the mountains and rivers for a while. The light of the sword ran up. The thirteen swords were just like ghosts and gods. In an instant, he was killed into nothingness. Zheng Xu''s face was pale, and the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion were very ugly. The whole audience took a deep breath and their eyes were wide open. The first level of this sword technique, which is known to be comprehended by Shi Dongrui, a super sword cultivation genius for hundreds of years, was easily broken. Just now, Zheng Xu still spent a lot of effort to break through the first hurdle, but in front of that young man, he was just like nothing. How strong is this man''s talent? But then, the next scene of Xiao Yu made everyone''s pupil shrink www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1691 The first level of thirteen swords in the sky is not difficult for Xiao Yu. You know, when rescuing Chen Yuan, the soul of the sword burning his heart was afraid of Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu of course knows that this is because of the spirit of the seven star sword. The soul of sword is a kind of low-level and intelligent protector, which can''t be compared with the spirit. Since the seven star sword is a thousand year old sword with extraordinary quality, how can a sword soul be afraid? As Xiao Yu and the seven star sword are more sensitive, the rust will fade more. The power of the seven star sword can not only kill LV Guobin. You know, in order to drive a sword to the stronger level, in addition to owning the spirit, you also need to have a stronger feeling with the spirit, as well as the improvement of its own strength. What they saw was just the strength of Dacheng in the spirit land, but they didn''t know that Xiao Yu didn''t break out his strongest strength. Since he has already made the decision to make a big fuss over the sword tablet mountain, how could he keep his hand on the burning heart sword tablet? "I said, I''ll make you pay for it." Xiao Yu''s eyes are calm. Wherever his eyes go, they are the stone tablets of the thirteen swords in the sky. Everyone thought Xiao Yu wanted to understand, but did Xiao Yu really want to understand? The answer is No. Among all the shocked eyes, Xiao Yu raised his hand with a wave. Star stab! The sword shot out tens of meters, and the void was beheaded towards the stone tablet. "No Zheng Xu and other disciples of xuanjian Pavilion roared in their hearts. When others saw that Xiao Yu was not sitting cross legged, but raising their hands, they seemed to have guessed something. All the people looked shocked and shivered all over. Even if Chen Yuan, who is closer to Xiao Yu, his weak body is trembling. Xiao Yu, this is a stone tablet to destroy the thirteen swords in the sky! "Boom With a loud bang, the stone tablets were all broken into pieces. "Whew, whew!" In the sword cover of the thirteen swords in the sky, the sword spirit in the sword cover is all blended into the cold wind at the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, everyone was shivering. A quiet atmosphere once again enveloped the whole mountain. All the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion were pale, and all the others were on the ground. No one guessed that Xiao Yu actually destroyed the stone tablet, and no one guessed that Xiao Yu had the courage to do so. No one imagined that Xiao Yu would dare to challenge xuanjian Pavilion. They are all completely shocked by Xiao Yu''s "ruthless" hand and can''t say a word. "Xiao Yu When they saw the square, they were angry. If Xiao Yu destroyed the heart burning sword cover and stone tablet in order to rescue Chen Yuan, it is still justifiable, although they decided not to let Xiao Yu go. But the sky thirteen swords were chopped by Xiao Yu! This means that Xiao Yu declared war like xuanjian Pavilion! "Evil animal!! How dare you Hao liangmu was about to crack his canthus, and his whole body was trembling. Several elders were so angry that they just wanted to go into Jianbei mountain to be beaten up by the young man. Two stone steles, the two Tianpin sword steles left by the founder of the mountain, were so chopped! That''s the stone tablet they are proud of in xuanjian Pavilion! If this is broken, how can we hold the sword enlightenment meeting after that? The most important thing is that they lost two sets of the most powerful Tianpin sword techniques indirectly! Although Jianbei mountain is only started once in five years, almost all the sword techniques on Jianbei mountain have already been stored in their own Jian Ge Ku, but after all, they are the strongest three sets of Tianpin sword techniques! In the blink of an eye, there are no two sets! Especially the most promising sky thirteen swords! The three Tianpin sword techniques need to be inherited, but they are within the clan. To understand the thirteen swords in the sky on Jianbei mountain is not inheritance, it is comprehension. And because the sky 13 sword is the least difficult, now, they xuanjian Pavilion had hoped that they would practice Tianpin sword technique at the same time. Now the situation is broken! All because of this young man! But then, Hao Liang seemed to think of something. His old face was shaking and he said, "it''s him! That''s him! On Jianbei mountain, he is the one who destroys the stone tablet! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1692 All the elders heard the speech, all of them were uncomfortable, and their bodies suddenly trembled. Ever since they knew that there were disciples'' lives and deaths in the jade slips room, they wondered who had eaten such ambitious leopard gall to destroy all the stone tablets on Jianbei mountain! The stone tablet contains sword technique, but the stone tablet has no defense. Thousands of years ago, the founder of xuanjian pavilion was willing to let all the disciples of sword cultivation in the sect to understand his lifelong learning through talent. At that time, there was little vigilance among everyone, and no one would be insidious enough to destroy the stone tablet. With the stone tablet in xuanjian Pavilion, how dare you be so bold? Isn''t this against xuanjian pavilion? This has lasted for hundreds of thousands of years, but knowing that this time, they have made a miscalculation, and someone really dares to destroy the sword tablet! But at the beginning, although they wanted to find out who it was, they couldn''t see all the people''s whereabouts one by one because of the size of Jianbei mountain. In addition, there are more than 300 steles in Jianbei mountain, and more than 90% of them are "empty stone steles". These are flawed sword techniques that have been tampered with, because the swordsmanship in the stone steles has already been accepted by them. Therefore, if the stone tablet is broken, they don''t care. What they cared about at that time was that while the stone tablet was destroyed, the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion were constantly killed. The stone tablet is destroyed and the disciples are killed. If these two things are combined, it is not a simple thing! Now, they finally understand that there is only one person who has the courage to destroy the stone tablet, and has the courage and ability to encourage the disciples of the second and third class forces to fight against their xuanjian Pavilion - that is Xiao Yu! "This son must have known the secret of Yu Qi Fu. He was so angry that he encouraged them to fight against our xuanjian Pavilion and destroyed all the steles they saw! This son has a vicious heart. He has committed a terrible crime. He even dares to violate our xuanjian Pavilion Tianwei! They should be killed The three elders were infuriated. Their red faces were like the gesture of smoke. Why are yuan Shoubai and others exposed? But everything had to wait until Jianbei mountain was closed to kill the boy. All of a sudden, the young man suddenly looked at the void, and his eyes seemed to be staring at yuan Shoubai and others from afar "Xuanjian Pavilion, you are careless about human life and commit heinous and unreasonable things. Do you finally understand this kind of heartache? You should have expected this scene from the time you began to harm the innocent! I said to myself, "if you want to make trouble, I''ll make more trouble with you!" Xiao Yu''s words spread all over the boundary of Jianbei mountain, and everyone heard it. Cao Xu''s anger seems to have been heard of me! Boy, the stone tablet at the foot of the mountain and the disciples of xuanjian pavilion are all made by you "What?" The disciples of the second and third class forces were alarmed when they heard of it. It turns out that all this is the boy playing tricks! But if they''re not coming back soon, they''re not! "You xuanjian Pavilion should have been punished for doing these things that hurt the heaven and the earth! Will you be allowed to frame us, and we will not be allowed to kill you? " A disciple at the peak of the golden elixir said angrily. "Yes! Xiao Yu, if you are not good, maybe we are not good! This is the so-called descendant of the swordsman. It''s like losing the face of the swordsman! " "All of you are not good people! Now what Xiao Yu is doing is to recover some interest for us! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1693 Zheng Xu and others were pale. Although there were dozens of them, they couldn''t refute the questions raised by them. Qi Yuming takes a deep breath. He has thought of this scene since Xiao Yu destroyed the stone tablet. Haotianzong is a disciple of Baiyu valley. Their eyes are full of fear. Originally, from the foot of the mountain, the evil boy has been trying to fight against xuanjian Pavilion! "Xiao Yu!"!!! You''re dead! " Zheng Xu''s eyes were red. He suddenly looked at Xiao Yu and roared. Because of a young man, the Wuwu sword assembly is full of chickens and dogs, which makes xuanjian Pavilion in trouble. Most importantly, it also makes them suffer heavy losses! Chen Yuan was also shocked. He thought he had underestimated this young man. But who knows, what Xiao Yu did is more than that he stepped on xuanjian Pavilion regardless of life and death! But he thinks that he is not as good as this young man. Why? Because he has no burden, no worries, and is alone, but this young man is not the same! He is the true disciple of xiaoyaomen. What he does will affect xiaoyaomen! Chen Yuan Yuan thinks he is a dead man, but the other side is different. He is young, talented and courageous. But why is he so desperate, even fighting against xuanjian pavilion? How did he know that, along the way, Xiao Yu suffered all the unwillingness and oppression, as well as life and death, all of which formed Xiao Yu''s aggressive character. What''s more, they didn''t know that if Xiao Yu didn''t have the resolute determination and perseverance to kill, he would never have come to this step. And this is the real Xiao Yu! Facing the glare of Zheng Xu and others, Xiao Yu''s face is calm. Since he destroyed the stone tablet, he has already predicted that things under the mountain will be exposed sooner or later, but he doesn''t care. Xiao Yu said in a cold voice, "if people don''t attack me, I will not. If a man offends me, I will give it back ten times! Xuanjian Pavilion, do you think this is over? " Xiao Yu said, and suddenly went to the sword cover of Tianyi sword technique. "What is he going to do?" Everyone was shocked again. The direction the young man was heading for was left by the founder of xuanjian Pavilion, the descendant of the famous swordsman. It was also the direction of the world''s first sword technique! Is it possible that the stone tablet of his one sword technique will be destroyed? If this is the case, then xuanjian Pavilion, even if it is poor and blue, they will also tear the young man to pieces! Even yuan Shoubai and other elders were shocked. Since he was doomed to die, it was not possible for him to stop burning the sword. Since this is the case, why should Xiao Yu be worried about since xuanjian pavilion has already killed Xiao Yu? "No! Stop him Zheng Xu roared, dozens of meters of disciples rushed up. This is the last dependence of xuanjian Pavilion, and also their greatest pride! It can be said that this is no different from their Zhenzong treasure! Suddenly, his eyes were shining. "Boom Suddenly there was a hundred meter long crack on the ground, which suddenly cracked and opened, as if the top of the mountain would be cut into two. Zheng Xu and other disciples'' faces changed greatly, and all of them stopped. "Who dares to come here, there''s no amnesty to kill!" Xiao Yu''s voice, like thunder, resounded through the whole mountain. All of them felt paralyzed and unable to move. They shuddered and their souls vibrated. They even found that their legs were entangled and unable to move. Zheng Xu and his dozens of disciples of xuanjian Pavilion stood on the side of the crack. All of them were heartbroken. They could not help but step back several steps and did not dare to move forward. What a killer! What an aggressive boy! Sonorous and majestic gas, an angry shock mountain and river! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1694 Xiao Yu''s domineering drink made Zheng Xu and others stare at each other''s explanation. They did not dare to go beyond the thunder pool. The rest of the people were also shocked by Xiao Yu''s drink. They were like the needle of the sea god. They did not dare to breathe. Even Bruce Lee''s big eyes turn and turn, and the excited look is obviously awed by Xiao Yu''s domineering spirit, full of a look of worship. Even all the disciples on the top of the mountain couldn''t believe it when they saw this scene. Why did this young man show such courage. That is in the bone, flesh and blood, soul let them feel a kind of repression! There is such an evil boy in the world! Even they were so shocked that yuan Shoubai and others could not sit still. Burning heart sword stele, the sky sword stele has been destroyed. Now this young man still wants to destroy the remaining Tianyi sword stele? If this is the case, then their xuanjian pavilion''s status will decline greatly from now on, and it will also become the laughing stock of the clan world! "He must not be allowed to destroy the stone tablet of Tianyi sword technique!" Hao Liang''s eyes were red, his teeth were angry and his whole body was shaking. The youth on Jianbei mountain have shocked them so much. At this time, they had already reached the edge of volcanic eruption, but now all of them can''t do anything. But even so, the disciples on the square felt the breath of yuan Shoubai and other elders, just like sharp swords. If you can''t get close to it for hundreds of meters, you will die if you get close to it! Yuanshou cypress looks gloomy and terrible. The stele of Tianyi sword method is as sacred as the treasure of Zhenzong in their clan. But they can''t say anything at this time. In other words, they may understand the young man''s mind on Jianbei mountain. They can''t stop it, and their anger can''t cover up their murder. The only thing they can do is wait. When the young man destroyed the first stele of burning the heart sword, they had not thought of letting this young man go. Now, if the three stone tablets are destroyed, they will not only let him go, but also frustrate the bones and bring ashes to the ashes, so that the young man will not die easily! "This son knows that he will die. If he destroys one sword tablet, two will be destroyed, and three will be destroyed at the same time, then his death will be regarded as a world of famous clan." Qi Yuming exclaimed, and was affected by the young man''s behavior and courage. Since it is hard to escape death, why not make a earth shaking move? Since xuanjian Pavilion wants to kill him, why does he want to leave some vitality for xuanjian pavilion? Xiao Yu walked into the Tianyi sword cover. Suddenly, just like LV Guobin, a transparent giant sword fell into the sky. It was like a giant tiger falling from the fairyland to the mortal world. It seemed that he wanted to cut the space in half and stabbed Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu looks up and starlight in his eyes. "Is this the first level of Tianyi sword cover?" The power of the heart burning sword cover and Xiao Yu of the sky''s thirteen swords have experienced it. However, compared with the Tianyi sword cover, it is still quite different. Chen Yuan held his breath, and even Zheng Xu was staring at the scene. This is the most powerful sword technique in xuanjian Pavilion! They had a kind of expectation in their hearts. They expected that Tianyi sword cover could kill the young man. At the same time, they even wanted to see whether this young man could break the sword cover which was claimed to have been broken for hundreds of years. "Chop!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1695 With Xiao Yu''s cold drink, the seven star sword wheel moves out a round of bright moon, and the posture below the moon is to rush up in the sky. The moon, like the reflection of the moon on the lake, is like a reflection on the lake. But what''s different is that the bright moon cut by the youth actually contains a unique and vast sword spirit. The sword spirit doesn''t feel sharp, but like the real moon in the starry sky, the posture of the silver shining on the earth and the holy and boundless breath make everyone feel like a trance. "Boom The moon and the sky sword collide with each other. They touch and vibrate each other, and then they drift away with the wind. The endless force of Qi swept in all directions like a swarm, and the whole mountain top was only a kilometer away, but the momentum covered the kilometer! The wind swept through the sky and the sand was raging all over the sky. The boy was just below the contact point. His long hair was fluttering and his clothes were blown. But his body was like a chime stone, not moved. Facing the momentum of the collision, Xiao Yu stood steadily in the sword cover, and had a feeling of giving up his own. Finally, after a long time, the breath of the sweeping was finally dissipated. Many people were surprised in their hearts, especially in the side of haotianzong, whose face was very ugly. Before that, LV Guobin also broke the sword cover of that day, but somehow, LV Guobin almost used all his strength, and still used the power of his sword God pattern. "What a terrible gift! Compared with Lu Guobin, he is simply more relaxed, I don''t know how much! " A disciple took a deep breath and said. But xuanjian Pavilion disciples and others began to be nervous. Breaking the sky one sword cover is just like breaking the thirteen sword spirit of the sky''s thirteen swords. Then, isn''t it going to start destroying the stone tablet? Zheng Xu and they gnash their teeth with hatred, but they dare not move forward at all! In their opinion, the boy is doomed to die. Even if the Tianyi sword stele is destroyed, it is just a way to break the jar. For teenagers, there is no difference at all. The difference lies in their xuanjian Pavilion. From then on, they can no longer use the three Tianpin sword techniques to talk about things. Their status will certainly be affected among the seven schools! But to their surprise, the young man did not wave the old sword in his hand. He even threw the sword in vain. The seven star sword circled over Xiao Yu''s head, and a light curtain covered Xiao Yu. Sword cover! "He is..." It''s incredible to all, but they seem to know what teenagers are going to do. "Does he want to understand?" Yes, that''s right. Xiao Yu wants to understand. In fact, when Chen Yuan knew the three top sword techniques from his mouth, his mind was basically on top of the strongest one. It''s a sword in the sky. Although he has the same level of sword technique, he knows that there are still strong and weak swordsmanship in the same level. And he deeply felt that the Tianyi sword technique was more extraordinary than the burning heart sword and the sky thirteen swords. "This is the most powerful Tianpin sword technique in the world Xiao Yu''s eyes are shining. In fact, at the beginning, he wanted to destroy the one sword skill. But even if it wasn''t for xuanjian Pavilion, Xiao Yu thought that it would be a pity if such a sword skill was destroyed. All things have spirituality. Similarly, there are so-called sword spirits in these stone tablets. No one has the right to decide the life and death of a person, even if it is a living creature, that is not allowed. In addition, Xiao Yu is very clear that when the patriarch of the seven sects started to build the mountain gate, his original intention must be good, but later, people''s hearts changed, interests, greed, intrigues, and so on, all changed. "In this case, I''ll see how strong the so-called zongmen sword technique is in the world!" Then, Xiao Yu''s consciousness entered the stone tablet www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1696 Entering the stone tablet, Xiao Yu was surprised that there was a world of bamboo. "This..." Even Xiao Yu was very surprised. At the foot of the mountain, his consciousness entered the stone tablet. At that time, the scene was a void world. Then a blue figure appeared and immediately began to demonstrate the sword technique. But this time, it was totally different. Blue sky, white clouds, green grass, Xiao Yu walking in the grass, a comfortable feeling is coming. But he did not dare to be careless, nor to take it lightly. After all, this is Tianyi sword technique, which is known as the strongest sword skill of the later generations of the swordsman, and it has not been passed down in the history of zongmen world. "Don''t be so careful. I don''t mean anything to you. Come here." Suddenly, an old voice came from the depths of the bamboo forest. Xiao Yu''s heart was startled again, but he was more suspicious. After thinking about it, he still went to the depth of the bamboo forest. As the saying goes, "if you have come, you will be peaceful. Since you know the extraordinary skill of one sword on this day, and you also intend to experience the power of this day''s one sword technique, Xiao Yu naturally can''t be afraid. In general, it is very difficult to get away from the stone tablet, especially this Tianpin sword technique. After all, how many people choose to understand the Tianpin sword technique without success, especially the Tianyi sword technique. This has led to no one choosing to understand it for more than 100 years. After walking for a short time, sure enough, a wooden house appeared in front of Xiao Yu. The wooden house was built beside a stream. There was a man on the bank, dressed in green clothes, with his back to Xiao Yu. Looking at this figure, Xiao Yu seems to have a sense of deja vu. "You''re here, little brother." The man turned and showed a line of faces about fifty years old. "You are The master who demonstrated the sword skill in the stone tablet Xiao Yu was suddenly surprised. According to legend, there are more than 300 stone tablets on Jianbei mountain, which were learned by the founder of xuanjian Pavilion all his life. In the form of grade, one stone tablet stands on top of Jianbei mountain. It''s hard to imagine that a person can understand so many sword techniques, more than 300 sets of them! Even though the patriarchs of the seven sects were not super powerful people a thousand years ago, with so many sword techniques, this ability is enough for people to look up to. "Yes, my name is Fang Rui, and I am also the first patriarch of xuanjian Pavilion." "You..." Xiao Yu is surprised. This man is the founder of xuanjian Pavilion! As expected and he thought good! Is the founder of xuanjian Pavilion still alive? Xiao Yu was shocked. Cultivation is against the heaven, but with the improvement of strength, it is extraordinary and refined, and Shouyuan is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. For thousands of years, according to the truth, either they have gone to other higher planes, or they have already been sitting down. How can they still live to this day? "No "Master, you are just a remnant of the soul..." Xiao Yu stares at Fang Rui and says. Like Qu Qing of Ziling sect, Qu Qing is only living in the boundary of the forest attribute that he is good at, but he is only a remnant soul. But what is different is that Qu Qing, in the secret realm of forest property, is to protect the body of wood and can not be easily cultivated in the past. Is it because the founder of xuanjian Pavilion is in the Tianyi stone tablet to protect Tianyi sword? But Xiao Yu has already suffered from Qu Qing''s loss, so he doesn''t think that Fang Rui''s initiative to let himself come over and tell his name will make him defensive. "Keep your guard away. I don''t mean anything to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1697 Xiao Yu was still alert: "master, what do you want me to come here?" Chen Yuan and he count, want to understand the Tianpin sword, a total of three levels. The first level is the sword cover outside. Xiao Yu has broken it. The second level is to tame the sword soul, and the third level is the heart pass. But as soon as I came in, I found this kind of scene inexplicably. Isn''t it very strange? Fangrui looks at Xiao Yu. In a moment, a flash of light flashed in Fangrui''s eyes. All of a sudden, the endless sword spirit swarmed out of his body, forming a translucent sword. The long sword was hovering above his head. The light of the sword was breathed and puffed, as if Xiao Yu could be devoured in the next moment. But Xiao Yu felt that there was a sign of life in the sword. He has been healed by Lin Yao wood''s meat divine pattern, and his soul also has all the arrays of the whole forest attribute secret realm, so he is very sensitive to the living creatures with the breath of life. Is this the so-called sword soul! Is the second level about to start!? Xiao Yu, as if in the face of a great enemy, was secretly urged by his mind. But the next moment, let him surprise things happen, Fang Rui sleeve robe for a while, all the sword Qi unexpectedly against the wind is dissipated. It was Xiao Yu''s turn to be confused. "What do you mean, master?" Xiao Yu''s eyes were still dignified, but his vigilance gradually relaxed. Yes, if this person wants to test himself, he won''t need so much nonsense at the beginning, and now he has collected the sword spirit and spirit. What does that mean? Fang Rui couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu more and said: "I really didn''t expect that you were such a hairy boy that you made my whole xuanjian Pavilion in chaos. At your instigation, people from other sects killed so many disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, and destroyed all the stone tablets. They even let go of the burning heart sword tablet and the sky sword tablet. What a brave young man Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. Xiao Yu was shocked that the other party knew what he had done. "Don''t be so shocked. The boundary of Jianbei mountain has my mind. I don''t know what happened here." "Master, is this to blame me?" Xiao Yu nodded his head, and a kind of noble and healthy qi came out. In terms of standpoint, both of them are different families. Naturally, everything Xiao Yu has done is a great harm to xuanjian Pavilion. From then on, xuanjian Pavilion may be in a state of collapse. However, since Xiao Yu has chosen to do so, he will not feel afraid, and even he will undertake everything he has done. "Ha ha, you know that you will die if you do this, but you still choose to do so. What a young man who is not afraid of death!" Fang Rui said lightly, not surprised not LAN, unexpectedly also did not blame the meaning of the inquisition. Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "since the elder knows that I did all this, I should also know why I did it. If xuanjian Pavilion didn''t bully people too much and forced me to this step, maybe xuanjian Pavilion and I would not invade well water, but our hearts would be dangerous. Although I''m not acting for heaven, and I don''t have such a righteous heart, I also know that mole ants still live secretly. No one has the right to decide whether anyone''s life or death. Xuanjian pavilion''s doing so is tantamount to making enemies with heaven, digging their own graves and taking their own blame. How can I blame others? " "Oh? You say this in front of me, the first generation of patriarchs. Are you saying that I have no way to teach? " Fang Rui narrowed his eyes and stared at Xiao Yu. For a moment, Xiao Yu felt that a kind of killing opportunity suddenly surged out of all directions and surrounded him. The sharp breath could cut his skin in an instant. However, Xiao Yu did not change his face, and said with great righteousness: "in ancient times, there was a son of heaven who committed the same crime with the common people. This is not because the elder did not teach him so well, but because he had different ideas. People had no original intention to practice for a long time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1698 Fang Rui sighed and put away all his sword spirit. He murmured to himself, "even a young man can have this consciousness. Why don''t they?" Xiao Yu frowned. He felt that Fang Rui was strange. You want to kill yourself, but it''s not like killing yourself. It''s like questioning yourself, but you agree with yourself. Isn''t this a contradiction? Fang Rui looked at Xiao Yu and said, "I''ve been in the stone tablet all these years. Although I don''t know how the outside world has changed, with the holding of the Wujian meeting again and again, I feel the changes in the nature of these disciples." Xiao Yu did not speak. He listened quietly. He felt that there was something in the conversation between Fang Rui and himself. Fang Rui looked up and looked into the distance, remembering: "a thousand years ago, in this plane, everyone lived in harmony, there was no dispute, and even helped each other. But with more and more behind, the ugly side of human nature comes out. After I died, some brothers turned against each other because of a set of sword techniques, some killed people because of taking treasure, and some others gathered around to kill for the sword technique, until the back, which is what you can see... " Speaking of the latter, Fang Rui seems to be a little distressed. Until the back, it is naturally the nausea of xuanjian Pavilion. Fill the empty stone tablet as a real stone tablet with incomplete and flawed sword techniques to mislead others. It is provided to the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion in the form of Yuqi Rune to help them resist sword Qi and sword beast, and increase the success rate. What''s more hateful is that they secretly formed teams and killed the disciples of other sects and turned Jianbei mountain into a slaughterhouse. "Time has changed and the world has been on the decline for thirty-six days. No wonder it has not recovered to its peak after thousands of years." Xiao Yu shook his head. All of a sudden, Fang Rui stares at Xiao Yu and says, "are you..." Xiao Yu solemnly said: "yes, I already know about the affairs of black cliff world, and I also know that they have recovered to the peak. If the zongmen world takes care of themselves, selfishness and neglecting human life, when the space crack expands, the zongmen world will be destroyed!" Fang Rui is shaking all over his body. His eyes seem to be a little afraid and dignified. "A thousand years ago, there was a big space hole between the face and the black cliff world. All the people of the black cliff sect swarmed in. It was only decades before and after the establishment of the Qizong sect. At that time, we almost lost both sides. Then, our seven sect leaders united to seal the space crack temporarily. But at that time, our accomplishments were limited, and we were very clear, With our strength alone, the cracks in space will expand over a thousand years. " , these are as like as two peas and what he said. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said, "because of this, I don''t want to see the various forces of the zongmen world killing each other. Although I am not a savior, and I have no ability to save people, but there are my relatives and friends here. I don''t want to see the whole life here. I just want to protect them. And I know that if the seven sects are not united, if the space cracks expand, then the overall strength of the zongmen world will not be enough to fight against the black cliff sect. " According to Wu Chen, the strength of black cliff world has been restored to its peak, but what about zongmen world? It''s only sixty or seventy percent! And for the sake of disunity. Fang Rui''s eyes were bright, but after a long time, he was suddenly depressed. "Although I have the intention, I am a dead man, and I can''t do anything at all," Fang Rui then stared at Xiao Yu and said heavily, "so I didn''t kill you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1699 "What do you mean Xiao Yu frowned. Is it time to get down to business? Fang Rui asked, "I feel the breath of empowerment from you. If I guess right, you should come from xiaoyaomen." "Exactly." "No wonder, xiaoyaomen can produce such a talented son. I seem to see Chen Nan''s shadow from you." Fang Rui took a deep breath and said several times. "Chen Nan?" "It is the first generation patriarch of xiaoyaomen. He was gifted at that time. He became famous when he was 20 years old, and he was the strongest one in the world when he was 25 years old. At that time, our six main sect lords joined hands and could not resist his three moves!" "Hiss ~ ~" Xiao Yu suddenly took a breath of cold air, and his face was shaking. Xiaoyaomen''s opening mountain sect is so terrible!? This is the first time he has heard of it! "Although Chen Nan is young, his talent is close to that of a demon. In that year''s competition, six of US fought against one of him, and all six of us were subject to him, but..." Fang Rui''s words turned, and he seemed to be extremely afraid. He said, "but even so, when the black cliff sect appeared, he almost died with us. Chen Nan killed the black cliff sect leader with one person''s strength, and several of us were seriously injured. Because the practitioners of the black cliff sect were too powerful. Soon, other lords were seriously injured and died one after another, and I was the last one to die "Then I know that, in fact, the leader of the black cliff sect did not die. At that time, his men took his remnant body back to cultivate himself. For thousands of years, if the black cliff sect attacked wantonly, it was hard to imagine whether there would be another chennan in the clan world. However, it would be difficult to see if there would be another chennan in the world of the sect. However, it would be difficult to see if there was another chennan in the world of the sect ¡£¡± Hearing what happened in those years, Xiao Yu''s heart pounded. He said in a deep voice, "master, I''m afraid you don''t know what happened in these years." Then Xiao Yu told Fang Rui about the changes of the family world in the past 20 or 30 years. Fang Rui''s face was not satisfied with the haze and sighed: "I didn''t expect that the xiaoyaomen would be reduced to such a situation after a thousand years, while haotianzong, from the bottom of the clan, actually became the head of the seven schools." "As you said, even if the seven sects were united, it would be even more impossible to fight against the magic practitioners in the black cliff world. You can''t imagine how terrible the black cliff sect leader was at that time. The seven of us joined hands, but he could not get five moves. It was Chen Nan who fought back the leader of the black cliff sect, which almost drove him out of his wits. However, it was only a narrow defeat. The confrontation between the latter two planes has already affected the stability of the whole 36 day world. At last, the powerful man sealed the crack and asked the people of the black cliff sect to go back, which temporarily subsided. " After hearing this, Xiao Yu took a deep breath. Wu Chen told him about the great war thousands of years ago. But when he heard Fang Rui say that, he had a deeper understanding of what kind of terrible situation the war had reached. Chen Nan, as the founder of xiaoyaomen, can suppress the six patriarchs. However, with the joint efforts of the seven lords, they can''t do five moves under the master of Heiya sect! How terrible is the strength of the black cliff sect leader? Xiao Yu moved in his heart and suddenly asked, "how powerful was the Chen patriarch in those years?" Fang Rui looked at Xiao Yu and said, "if you look at the strength of our clan leader now, he can kill him by turning his hand. As you can see, what is the strength of the black cliff sect Xiao Yu held her breath. The master of xuanjian Pavilion is one of the most powerful masters standing at the top of the sect world. But compared with the leader of Xiaoyao sect, he can kill him by turning his hand? "It''s too weak. Even if I wanted to kill the so-called patriarch of our sect, I could kill him without three moves." Fang Rui shook his head and sighed. Xiao Yu also sighed in his heart. Perhaps, the world of Buddhism a thousand years ago was the most prosperous period. At last, because of all kinds of interests and thoughts, it affected the cultivation, which led to the decline of the overall strength of the sect world. Of course, he didn''t want to see this. As he said before, if the crack increased and the black cliff sect invaded again, how could Xiao Yu protect the people around him? All of a sudden, Fang Rui stares at Xiao Yu. The latter''s consciousness seems to solidify, and his whole body can''t move! Xiao Yu was surprised. He thought Fang Rui was just a remnant, and his strength was not strong. He had been talking with himself just now. He felt that he was a kind and kind old man, but he was wrong! He finally understood why Fang Ruigang just said one of the meanings of the sentence "so he didn''t kill you.". From now on, Fang Rui doesn''t need much energy to kill himself! "Boy, do you know why I didn''t kill you? Because I see the shadow of Chen Nan from you Xiao Yu frowned. He didn''t resist, because he knew that although Fang Rui had the ability to kill himself, he didn''t. since he didn''t, naturally he would not kill himself in the back.The clever Xiao Yu seems to have thought of something from the conversation just now. Xiao Yu repeatedly said: "master, if you have orders, just say it, and I will never shirk what I can do." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1700 Fang Rui has twice mentioned the relationship between Xiao Yu and Chen Nan. In addition, if the other party doesn''t kill himself, isn''t there something to tell him? "As you can see, I''m a dead man, and I''m just a ghost. The reason why I don''t leave is not that I''m still greedy for the world, nor do I want to help more talented students, but to find a suitable person to teach Tianyi sword." "Although I have been on Jianbei mountain all the time, I have seen too many intrigues driven by fighting, greed and various interests since the Wujian conference was held for many years. Although I am dead, I am always concerned about whether anyone can rescue this plane, but it is very pity that after so many years, there is no one, until I see you." Fang Rui looked at Xiao Yu with appreciation in his eyes and said, "I see courage, determination, faith, talent and perseverance from you. More importantly, I see the extraordinary in you. Although I don''t know why you with this temperament and identity are in this plane, I have chosen you since you set foot on Jianbei mountain and what you have done. " Xiao Yu is silent. Listen quietly. These may sound like compliments, but these personality traits are really talking about themselves. A person''s character is derived from the environment and characters around him, formed under the influence of imperceptible influence. What Fang Rui said was not born with Xiao Yu, but the result of Xiao Yu''s step by step. "If I guess right, you should be from the higher plane. I feel a kind of dignity from your blood breath, a kind of breath above all things. Even the plane I was born in, it is far less than that." Fang Rui exclaimed. Xiao Yu''s heart is slightly startled, but a second thought, is relieved. His blood identity, he had already realized a kind of extraordinary place. As for Fang Rui, since he is a descendant of the master of swordsman, he must not be a person in this area. Otherwise, with his talent and strength, how can he open up a school and build such a large sect? Xiao Yu knew that he was born extraordinary, so although he had doubts about his identity, at least, what Fang Rui said hit his heart. For such a long time, although Xiao Yu is not superior, but invisible, at least he and ordinary people have an incompatible temperament in it. He found it relatively difficult to integrate into this plane. Maybe it''s because I was born in a higher plane, in my bones, in my blood, I have a kind of upper class temperament. Maybe because Xiao Yu knew subconsciously that he was not destined to be in this low plane all his life. All this has led to Xiao Yu''s desire to improve his own strength all the time, and to go far away from here. And he knew that he would do it one day. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and his eyes were pale. He said, "master, as you said, since you know that my identity is not simple, you should also know that I have my own mission and my own things to do. I can''t choose to fight against the black cliff world for your selfish desires. I will only do my best to protect here." Yes, Xiao Yu has already guessed that Fang Rui''s biggest purpose is to let himself shoulder the heavy responsibility of fighting against the black cliff sect! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1701 Yes, there are Xiao Yu''s relatives and friends in zongmen world, but Xiao Yu''s strength is too limited, and he is not a savior. What''s more, he knows that it''s hard to achieve anything by himself. The most important thing is that although he wanted to unite the seven sects and unite the whole clan world against the black cliff sect. Because even if you don''t consider your dislike of the seven sects, you should also consider your relatives and friends who live here. Once the black cliff sect invades here again, it will certainly become a tomb for a-bi hell, with countless deaths and injuries. Of course, this is not what Xiao Yu would like to see. But on the other hand, Xiao Yu has his own mission and things to do. He wants to find his own life experience, he wants to become stronger, he also wants to find the missing, the people in his dream. He knew that everything was destiny, and manpower could only do its best to stop it, but the result was unpredictable. And all this is based on strength. If it comes to that day, if the zongmen world is to be invaded by the black cliff sect, once he is defeated, he can not risk his life here. This is not a fear of death, nor is it an escape. The cultivation itself is going against the sky and cutting through the thorns, but it can''t be plain sailing. Are you going to die? Xiao Yu knows the strength of the black cliff sect. Even the great masters of the zongmen world, who were so prosperous a thousand years ago, have barely reached the point of losing both sides. What can he do? Yes, in the face of the pursuit of the powerful seven sects and the life and death battle of the strong men in all walks of life, Xiao Yu has the determination to die because he is confident in his own strength and knows that he is not so easy to die. But you know, compared with the terrible black cliff world, this so-called "life and death" is nothing at all. In the world of thirty small days and seventy-two days, each plane has its own destiny, but if you connect yourself with the fate of these planes, Xiao Yu can''t do it at all. Dead, nothing can be done. This is Xiao Yu''s idea from the beginning to the present. Fang Rui understands what Xiao Yu is talking about. He also knows that this is not selfish. The so-called "Heaven kills the earth" if people don''t want to protect themselves? Under the premise of self-protection, it is valuable for him to do his best for this plane. "The road is vast, and every living creature has its own destiny. Many things are beyond our control. Maybe the fate of the zongmen world has this disaster, no one can stop it, it depends on the fate of the world. And I didn''t ask you to take all the heavy burden on you, because I know it''s hard and almost impossible. My idea is that if it comes to that day, I hope you can make a contribution. " Xiao Yu said: "master, as I said just now, although I am not from here, but this is where I grew up, I will try my best." This is Xiao Yu''s attitude and his consistent idea, which he has never evaded. "Good! Therefore, I want to pass on your Tianyi sword technique to help you Fang Rui finally said the ultimate goal, but this is Xiao Yu through the dialogue just now has basically guessed. But Xiao Yu was not happy at all. He asked, "why didn''t you choose a disciple of xuanjian Pavilion, but a layman like me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1702 Fang Rui said that all his heart and nature were in agreement with the best candidate in his mind. Although Xiao Yu didn''t refute it, Xiao Yu was even more strange. In terms of kinship, xuanjian Pavilion is Fang Rui''s own clan. Such a powerful sword skill should be taught to the best talent of his sect, and the most powerful talent. Yes, it is like the master of xuanjian Pavilion and Shi Dongrui, a famous sword cultivation genius in the world. But why is it self? Fang Rui shook his head and said: "the secular people are more and more competitive. The real cultivation is to cultivate the mind, and the heart has no distractions. Only then can we get to the road. However, for thousands of years, such people have become less and less. In addition, I have been in Jianbei mountain for thousands of years, and I have been in contact with a limited number of disciples. However, my deadline is approaching and I have to fall into samsara. I can''t wait. " "And you are the best person I''ve ever met." Fang Rui stares at Xiao Yu and says. "And there is another reason, which is the most important reason..." Fang Rui said. Xiao Yu seems to have guessed something in his heart, but he still doesn''t speak. Fang Rui felt ashamed and said, "I just said that I came from a higher level. People all say that I am the descendant of the swordsman. But in fact, I should be regarded as a deserter or a loser." "What did you say Xiao Yu was surprised and asked. Fang Rui tried to stop, but still shook his head and said, "these are still too far away for you. All you need to know is that Tianyi sword technique can be called the first sword technique in the world of zongmen, and it is not a false name. At that time, Chen Nan''s strength was no doubt the first among the seven patriarchs, and even far exceeded our six Lords. However, in those years, in addition to Chen Nan, my strength of the six lords could be ranked first. " Xiao Yu held her breath, even surprised. "What? I''m surprised. " Fang Rui smiles gently. Xiao Yu nodded his head. For a long time, xuanjian Pavilion didn''t feel very good to him. Although he was a descendant of the swordsman, his reputation was always in the Qizong gate, the wind shield gate and the Baiyu Valley, which were almost at the end of the line. Now Fang Rui, once the founder of xuanjian Pavilion, said that he was so powerful in those years, which really made Xiao Yu feel some contrast. "It''s not surprising that I was the only one of the seven lords who came from the higher level. The reason why Chen Nan was able to suppress me was that he got a skill left over by a great master. In addition, his talent was close to the demon, which made him able to stay in the first place. But I was not weak at that time. I was just vulnerable to Chen Nan. " In a few words, Xiao Yu can imagine how powerful the founder of his family was. Of course, he can also imagine the arrogance of Fangrui at that time, because Fangrui also exudes strong pride in his words. "If I had Chen Nan''s talent and practiced Tianyi sword completely, Chen Nan would not be my opponent, even if I had the power to fight with the black cliff sect leader." Xiao Yu trembled. Fang Rui revealed too much information. "What you mean is..." Fang Rui suddenly sent out a sharp breath and said, "yes, it''s because of the Tianyi sword method." "Tianyi sword technique was brought down from a higher position by me. However, because it is difficult to understand, complicated and difficult to practice, I have not fully understood it! So, as I said, I''m a loser. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1703 This really surprised Xiao Yu. It is said that Xiaoyao Fu is the first skill in zongmen world, which Fang Rui does not deny. But according to Fang Rui, one of the reasons why he was inferior to Chen Nan was that he didn''t have a thorough understanding of Tianyi sword! In this way, the level of Tianyi sword is not inferior to Xiaoyao Fu at all! Xiao Yu was suddenly surprised and said, "master, if you fully understand Tianyi sword, you can fight against black cliff sect?" "Not necessarily." Fang Rui shook his head and said: "at that time, the strength of the black cliff sect leader was enough to affect the stability of the target area. According to what you said, the black cliff sect has recovered to its peak. Who can not guarantee that they will become stronger? According to the signs of the decline of the zongmen world, if the black cliff sect becomes stronger, will the gap become bigger and bigger? " Yeah! Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly. Who can guarantee that the black cliff sect has always stayed in that strength? People will progress and become stronger. Although the black cliff sect has spent thousands of years to cultivate, it is not difficult to guarantee that they will also become more powerful. After all, we should know that the black cliff sect has failed to attack the clan world once. If we still follow the strength and strategy of the sect for thousands of years, then if they don''t know the overall strength of zongmen world, isn''t it a repeat? If it fails again, who is willing to wait another thousand years? As Wu Chen said, the environment of black cliff world is bad, and the cultivation resources are scarce. People of black cliff sect are eager to come to the sect world with abundant spiritual power. But then, Xiao Yu''s face changed slightly. He seemed to think of something. "What''s the matter?" Fang Rui frowned and asked. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said, "to be honest, the devil menders have appeared here in the world of Buddhism, and I have had many confrontations with them. As far as I know, the people of the black cliff sect may have penetrated all over the world, and even... " "Even what?" Fang Rui''s heart jumped and his face sank. After living for thousands of years, how could he not think of what this young man was going to say. "It''s even possible to have a connection with the seven schools secretly..." Fang Rui''s face is very gloomy, and Xiao Yu''s heart is full of sorrow. As a strong man for thousands of years, even if he died, it still related to the safety of the clan world. However, the major sects they united at that time had the opportunity to become traitors and puppets of the black cliff sect. How could he not feel heartache and anger? You know, in those days, the seven great sects, and the seven strong ones, fought to maintain the stability of the clan world. But now, the seven sects have betrayed the clan world in turn. What they have done and sacrificed has become worthless? "Is that true, little brother?" Fang Rui asked in a deep voice. "Seriously." Then Xiao Yu told Fang Rui about Wu Chen and Lin Xia, who was in the dark cloud area. "If things go wrong, there must be demons! In this way, the rise of haotianzong in the past 20 or 30 years may have something to do with the magic practitioners! Maybe it has something to do with the decline of your xiaoyaomen! " Fang Rui was a little angry, and his murder was revealed. Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. Lin Xia and his wife are encouraged by Qu family and haotianzong to kill Lin Zhennan. At that time, although they did not have definite evidence, perhaps Lin Xia and their own fall into the devil''s way, perhaps because of the relationship between haotianzong, but who knows? From the signs of that incident, haotianzong is the biggest suspect! This and Wu Chen at that time said that the black cliff sect''s magic practitioners and seven schools have a connection, coincidentally! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1704 Xiao Yu is still calm. The forces involved in this matter are too large. Because if it is really related to haotianzong, the mission of qizongmen to maintain the space cracks may be seriously damaged. But on the other hand, if it really has something to do with haotianzong, why didn''t haotianzong open the space cracks early? Or as always with the other six families to maintain the space cracks? This is what Xiao Yu does not understand. Therefore, although he knew that there might be a connection with haotianzong at that time, Xiao Yu did not make too much affirmation. Because all this is not very plausible, there is still to be found out. In addition, recently, the news about the sorcerer is relatively small, almost disappeared. You know, in the past, almost all practitioners were street mice, and they seldom showed their faces in front of outsiders. But now, they almost seem to disappear. Isn''t it strange? To be sure, one reason is that after Xiao Yu came back from Qingyun domain, the elder of Xiaoyao gate released the news about the demon cultivator, so that all people would be careful to guard against it. However, Xiao Yu is more inclined to Lin Xia, and they are killed, which leads to a disadvantage for the practitioners, which makes them take precautions and hide them temporarily. "I''m afraid you have already understood the power of the practitioners. I doubt that they have bigger plans secretly." Fang Rui''s eyes are dignified. Xiao Yu could not deny his nod, but still said, "I feel the same way. But the chance that I can get in touch with them is very limited. We are in the light of them and in the dark. We have no idea what they are going to do. Just for the time being, the living world is relatively quiet. " Fang Rui felt powerless and said: "you don''t know. Because of the bad environment, the black cliff world is short of training resources, but their endurance, perseverance and determination are far beyond our imagination. For thousands of years, they have been cultivating and cultivating their nature without any action. Maybe they are planning something. " "Once you succeed, you have to lie down for 20 years. I vaguely feel that heiyazong is coming soon." Fang Rui stares at Xiao Yu and says: "so the most urgent thing is that I pass the Tianyi sword technique to you. I can feel that your talent is much stronger than any of our disciples. What''s more, you also have a seven star ancient sword which is no inferior to fairyland "Master, do you know the seven star sword?" Xiao Yu was surprised at the speech. Fang Rui''s eyes twinkled with envy and said: "it''s said that the seven star sword is the most dazzling seven stars in the endless sky, which is made up of the power of the stars. In those years, he was a powerful man with the title of" Seven Star battle king ". With the power of one sword, the stars can be cut off and the night sky can be broken. At such a low level, a sword can be turned into countless pieces." Xiao yudun time is holding his breath, did not expect the seven star sword to come so big! "What happened then?" Fang Rui shook his head and said, "the origin of the Seven Star ancient sword is extraordinary. Even in my family, there are only a few records of it. I just heard that the powerful man was killed later, and the whereabouts of the ancient seven star sword is unknown. Maybe that''s why the seven star sword was rusted for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that it would recognize the Lord again. " "Maybe, this is the arrangement in the dark. Since you can hold back the Seven Star ancient sword and remove its rust, let it be reborn, then it is doomed that you are destined to have a relationship with Tianyi sword." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1705 To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu originally planned to explore the extent of the one sword technique. Because it is known as the strongest sword technique, its grade and attack power are definitely not weak. In addition, there are some differences between Tianyi sword, burning heart sword and sky thirteen sword. Under Fang Rui''s notice, Xiao Yu knows that this day''s one sword method has such a background. This made him want to practice the sword technique even more. After all, this is from a higher level, and even Fang Rui can not fully understand it! The most important thing is that if you understand Tianyi sword, you will have a greater chance to fight against the black cliff sect. Isn''t that what Xiao Yu would like to see? Of course, it''s a bit far away to say that. At least from the immediate point of view, it is absolutely beneficial and harmless for Xiao Yu''s cultivation and strength to practice Tianyi sword. So why should he not do it. Seeing Xiao Yu pondering, Fang Rui thinks that Xiao Yu can''t see the heaven one sword method. After all, he told the young Seven Star ancient sword and was afraid that the other side would not take it seriously. He then said: "little brother, you may as well tell you that although the Seven Star ancient sword has recognized the LORD with you, you also know that the rust has not completely faded away. If you want to fully control the seven star sword, there is still a long way to go Distance. If I guess it well, you only know a little about the sword technique contained in the seven star sword, right? " Xiao Yu is stunned. He seems to understand Fang Rui''s mind. He can''t help but admire Fang Rui''s eyes. "The elder said it was right. The rust of the seven star sword has not completely faded away, so strictly speaking, I haven''t mastered the seven star sword completely." This is what Xiao Yu has some regrets about. Whether it''s xingtaoyue or dianxing stab, their lethality is too terrible. However, it is still difficult for Xiao Yu to further understand more and stronger sword moves. Therefore, he wanted to practice the Tianpin sword technique, and then cooperate with the seven star sword to show his best strength. After all, the seven star sword is too difficult to understand. It can''t stay at this level all the time. After all, with the improvement of his strength, the stronger his opponent is, the less powerful the sword style is. Therefore, Tianpin sword can be used as a transition. It''s just like the transition of Xiaoyao Fu to Shura Jue. Fang Rui said with pride: "I can tell you clearly that if you succeed in practice, Tianyi sword method combined with seven star ancient sword will definitely give you stronger power." Xiao Yu pondered for a long time, looked at Fang Rui and said, "but master..." Fang Rui has a clear mind. He sees through Xiao Yu''s scruples and says, "what you worry about is those guys outside, right?" "Yes. The elder''s kindness should have been accepted by the younger generation, but it''s hard to predict. As the most powerful sword technique in xuanjian Pavilion, Tianyi sword will only bring death to the younger generation if they know that I have practiced it in the past. " Fang Rui nodded and said meaningfully: "since you stepped into here, doesn''t it mean that there is no turning room with them? If I guess well, you should have something to rely on. " Ginger is still old and hot! Xiao Yu''s heart exclaimed that Fang Rui was indeed a thousand year old demon. He could see through his cards at a glance. "That''s to say, if I can escape, xuanjian Pavilion will definitely be indomitable to me, and the elder should also know that when I get to such a situation, can xuanjian Pavilion let me go? And I destroyed two swords. " With a big wave of his hand, Fang Rui said with awe: "the sword tablet I left behind is to create a sword cultivation genius in the whole clan world, not just the people of our school. The sword awakening meeting has deteriorated. Although I am the leader of our sect, how can I allow our disciples to act arbitrarily and take human life lightly!? If they go on like this, even if they don''t die, they must be greedy for life and afraid of death when they face a plane disaster. In this way, why don''t you help me clean up the door and let them understand the truth that there is heaven and there are people outside! " Xiao Yu took a deep breath. Suddenly, he even looked up at Fang Rui, and the color of respect in his heart became more intense. Compared with the District Qing of zilingzong, Fang Rui is more righteous and upright. Such an upright person is concerned about the safety of the family world, does not bend the law for selfish ends, or even exterminates the family. This is absolutely not what ordinary people can do. "What you mean is..." "If there is any obstruction, there will be no amnesty for killing!" Fang Rui''s eyes are awe inspiring. He seems to have made a big decision. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1706 In Jianbei mountain, all the people looked at the boy sitting cross legged. The sword spirit on Jianbei mountain is howling, and the long sword hovering above the youth''s head is shining faintly for three times. The sword spirit in Tianyi sword cover which has been reconstituted is covetously attacking the body guard of seven star sword. Xiao Yu has been in for about half an hour. It can be said that everyone''s mood is different. For Yu xuanjian Pavilion, they didn''t want Xiao Yu to succeed at the beginning, but now it doesn''t matter. Because, even if you succeed in understanding, you have to have a life to enjoy. Even if the Tianyi sword method is successfully understood, it''s a trap waiting for him! There is no place to die! As for the disciples of haotianzong and baiyugu, they should wish that Xiao Yu had been killed in the stone tablet, so as to let out their hatred because they didn''t want to wait any longer. Of course, they are basically the same as the people in xuanjian Pavilion. That is, the young man is doomed to be unable to go out of the gate of xuanjian Pavilion. As for the magic moon sect, as well as all the disciples of other forces, I hope Xiao Yu can succeed in my heart. Although they are not pure sword practitioners, they can see the same interests and such a demon genius. They can stand up to fight for them and even lose their own lives. Isn''t it worth their high regard? But at the bottom of their hearts, most of them feel regret, even regret. No matter how powerful the genius is, it is impossible to face a powerful sect. Moreover, this young man has touched the bottom line of xuanjian Pavilion. "I wonder if he will succeed?" A disciple said anxiously. In their hearts, the image of Xiao Yu has almost penetrated into their minds. The gesture of killing Lu Guobin with a sword, as well as the demeanor of waiting for a drink to shake off Zheng Xu and others are impressive and unforgettable forever. "It''s hard to say. After all, it''s the first sword technique in xuanjian Pavilion for thousands of years, and it''s still not born. No one has been able to understand and succeed for so many years Even the pure sword cultivation of xuanjian Pavilion is impossible. " A disciple shook his head and said. Chen Yuan has recovered a trace of spirit, his eyes, did not leave the shadow inside the sword cover. "Xiao Yu..." Chen Yuan''s mood is extremely complex, but more is a kind of gratitude, and admiration. What kind of language can''t speak what Xiao Yu said and did to him. In the bottom of his heart, he has regarded Xiao Yu as his lifelong friend. And he has secretly decided that no matter what the outcome, he will advance and retreat with the teenager. "Boom!" At this time, within the boundary of the sword tablet, the sky became dark and chaotic. A strong oppression was going to cover it. For a time, all the sword Qi on the top of the mountain disappeared. "Jianbei mountain will be closed!" A disciple suddenly exclaimed. "Shua Shua!" All people''s eyes fell on the figure still in the sword cover. Xiao Yu is still in the sword cover! Zheng Xu took a look at the sky and immediately sneered: "ha ha, if he doesn''t understand successfully, then he will stay in the sword tablet mountain and be crushed into pieces by the endless turbulence!" Jin Sui and others are in a good mood. Although the sword tablet boundary is an independent space boundary, once closed, it is not simply trapped in it, but will be killed by the powerful space turbulence! "Xiao Yu!" Chen Yuan was shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1707 Yes, the Tianyi sword method, which is Tianpin sword method, is the first sword method in the world of zongmen. How can it be understood so easily? The remaining time was not much, and the young man''s choice was extremely risky. "Ha ha ha!" Zheng Xu laughed three times and said, "Xiao Yu, I thought it would take a little effort to kill you, but now, your arrogance is about to destroy you!" He just finished, suddenly, a huge beam of light was falling from the sky, covering the whole sword stele mountain. Many people have disappeared from the sky. Yes, these disciples have been transferred out. The disciples were transferred out successively. Xuanjiange, haotianzong and Baiyu valley were all cold eyed. Although other disciples were not willing to bear it, there was no way. Once the boundary was closed, as long as the people who were not in comprehension were sent out. ¡­¡­ Outside the hall of xuanjiange. At this time, a huge vortex is out of the sky, and many disciples have also swept out of it. First, it was the mountain to fight xuanjiange and the disciples of the second and third class sect that were united. All the disciples who saw xuanjiange were all holding the sword in hand, and they were full of scars, blood and breathes. The number of disciples of xuanjiange, which was full of 5600 people, was sharply reduced, and the number of disciples was only 200. And the disciples of the second and third class sect over there are also very miserable. The total number of these disciples of the second and third class sect sword cultivation is only three hundred. Although they had taken advantage of each other in the dark in the Ming Dynasty, they soon killed many disciples of xuanjiange. But Nai yuan Shoubai, who had broken through the boundary and told the disciples of the whole xuanjiange with the skill of transmitting sound by the sword soul, made the disciples of xuanjiange "stay in the future". Under the fighting between the two sides, the three hundred people were left directly. The current situation of these disciples is also very severe, and their injuries are more serious, and their faces are full of anger. Although they arrived first, they were less than xuanjiange disciples. Secondly, the cultivation of disciples in xuanjiange was stronger than those of the same level. Even though they were angry and took grief and anger as strength, they still did not fight against the hard work of xuanjiange disciples. The camp was soon divided into three parts, the largest and the strongest of which was naturally the disciple of xuanjiange led by yuanshoubai. The other is the disciples of the second and third class sect headed by Chen Yuan. The least of them are naturally only able to stand on one side, and they can not get involved in haotianzong, moon sect and Baiyu valley. "Elder yuan!" As soon as Zheng Xu came out, he came to the elder like yuanshoubai, and stared at the hundreds of disciples in front of him. How could the face of elders like yuanshoubai be gloomy and terrible? This time, they lost their wives and broke soldiers. The two days sword stone tablet was destroyed, and hundreds of disciples died, and almost all the "empty stone steles" of the whole sword tablet mountain were destroyed! This is the most serious sword awareness conference since the xuanjiange mountain building school was founded. Even, the number of people they lost, and the influence of the lost Tianpin sword method exceeded the sum of all previous times! All elders'' faces were furious, but their eyes were staring at the whirlpool. Yes, they are waiting for a person, waiting for a culprit, that is Xiao Yu! Everything, it is the boy who made it! If Xiao Yu can not come out and be killed by the turbulence in the space within the boundary, they can certainly save a lot of effort. But they hate the boy "safe" out, because in this way, they can personally defeat the young man! Let him live, not die! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1708 Chen Yuan stood on the side of these second and third rate disciples, and his eyes were also fierce and cold. All the people headed by Chen Yuan are on guard, and even the plot is brewing, covering the area of hundreds of meters. They are very clear in their hearts. For example, Chen Yuan was not kind enough to let Chen Yuan participate in the sword enlightenment meeting. He wanted to get Chen Yuan''s Hongyue sword technique, so Chen Yuan would die. As for those disciples, they have already understood the intrigue of xuanjian Pavilion. They have also killed so many disciples and destroyed so many stone tablets. Will xuanjian Pavilion save their lives? If they go back, will it not be all over the sky? Does the whole clan world know? Yuan Shoubai and Yuan Shoubai have no time to pay attention to the existence of almost dead people in their eyes. All their eyes fall into the whirlpool. They did not speak, and Chen Yuan and others did not dare to move. Chen Yuan and others of course understood that yuan Shoubai had more important objects to deal with, and they, to a certain extent, were almost waiting for death. Chen Yuangang was almost possessed by the devil. His strength was damaged and his injuries were serious. His combat effectiveness was not much. In addition, the influence of the disciples of the second and third class sects behind him is uneven. Even if they unite, they will have no chance to win in the face of yuan Shoubai, a strong man who has surpassed the three-day boundary. And invisible, they seem to have some expectations in their hearts, hoping that the teenager can come out, can help them to save this death situation. "Senior brother Huang, he Can you come out? " A disciple of qijianmen asked Huang Peng next to him. Huang Peng was the first to be infected by Xiao Yu, and also the first to decide to join Xiao Yu''s camp and unite with other disciples to fight against xuanjian Pavilion. For Xiao Yu, his heart is incomparable admiration, and he has already decided that he should regard him as his own goal and benchmark. Although they are under the mountain, they still feel what happened on the top of the mountain. The powerful momentum, sword spirit and familiar breath wave shocked these disciples. Besides the youngster who "encouraged" them to swing, who else had such courage? As it turns out, even Chen Yuan has come out, but yuan Shoubai and Yuan Shoubai did not immediately launch a crackdown on them, which shows that all the people in xuanjian pavilion are waiting for a person. Besides that person, who else is there? At this time, yuanshoubai''s eyes contain amazing murders. Although they are silent on the surface, the murders in everyone''s hearts are already like the edge of volcanic eruption. As long as they are triggered slightly, they will burst out. Yuanshoubai, a great master who transcends the three-day boundary, has already planned to kill. As soon as the figure appears, they will act immediately. Chen Yuan and their cold eyes, they are not waiting for the sentence? Qi Yuming and others have solemn faces. They are also the places where they stare at the whirlpool. As outsiders, they are also very clear that as soon as the young man appears, there will be an unprecedented battle in xuanjian Pavilion. These bystanders can only watch on the side, and can''t do anything at all. In other words, even if they can do something, they will not interfere at all, because this is between xuanjian Pavilion and the young man. After a short time, at this moment, suddenly, the vortex vibrated, but the change of the vortex, but let the whole audience a tight heart. The whirlpool slowly closed, but until it closed, no figure came out! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1709 "How could it be?" Chen Yuan''s disciples turned pale, especially Qi Yuming, who had seen Xiao Yu''s talent on the top of the mountain, were shocked and unbelievable. They thought that, with the talent of the young man, he should have been able to understand, but who would have thought that, knowing that the boundary of Jianbei mountain was closed, he did not come out! Chen Yuan was filled with grief and indignation. For more than ten years, he finally met a stranger, but he had similar interests. He tried to pull himself out of hatred. Even, he saved himself by death again and again. His personality charm, talent and strength made him look up to. But how could he not feel heartache for such a young man, who was so valued and even thought that he could be a friend of life and death, was left alone in the boundary? "It seems that this is fate." Qi Yuming sighed. "It''s his fault! If you kill someone, you''ll die! " Haotianzong''s disciple spat and felt very happy. Bai Yu Valley''s daughter pick-up disciple''s heart facial expression also eased a lot. "Evil causes evil consequences. Even if he does not die this time, he will be killed sooner or later." The White Jade Valley disciple said coldly. Xuanjian Pavilion. Seeing that the whirlpool of space is finally closed, yuan Shoubai and other elders still have a cold face, but in the end, they have some Jieqi in their hearts. "It''s really cheap for him to stay in the border The three elders said coldly. "Originally, I planned to fry his skin and remove his bones, so that he could not live as if he were dead, and let him understand the fate of fighting against my xuanjian Pavilion! But I didn''t expect him to die like this Hao Liang said in a deep voice. "His death in this way also defiled our sword tablet boundary." The four elders agreed. But at the mention of the boundary of the sword tablet, the faces of the xuanjian Pavilion were immediately ugly. The boundary between swords and steles was originally a means for them to recruit disciples and launch massacres in xuanjian Pavilion, only because the swordsmanship in other steles was not very powerful except for the existence of the three Tianpin steles. But now? The empty stone tablets have been destroyed, three Tianpin sword steles, two have been destroyed, and their "conspiracy" of xuanjian pavilion has been exposed. Can they continue to hold it? The Wujian meeting is famous in the whole clan world. People come here every five years. But if it goes out, xuanjian Pavilion will be the target of public criticism. And the only way is to kill these people who really want to know! Zheng Xu''s eyes contain an amazing killing opportunity. He glances at the people over Chen Yuan and says, "elder elder, these people can''t stay here. Otherwise, once the matter of Jianbei mountain spreads out, xuanjian Pavilion will become the target of public criticism." Yuan Shoubai and other elders sipped the cold light and glanced at the front, indifferently saying, "I didn''t want to leave them. If I killed my disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, I would pay for my life with my life!" Life for life! All the disciples of the second and third class forces turned crazy, but this was what they expected. "But I''m afraid someone will leak the news." Hao Liang''s eyes narrowed and looked at Qi Yuming and others on the other side. Qi Yuming was good at waiting for the magic moon sect, Haotian sect, and the disciples of Baiyu valley. Did xuanjian Pavilion even kill them in order to eradicate the roots? Yuanshou cypress light way: "no harm, they will not leak the wind, the seven families are in the same breath, if we are not easy, it will not do them any good." The seven sects are of the same spirit, and they are highly respected. Naturally, they will not have too much intersection with the general second and third class sects. In addition, the overall status and role of xuanjian pavilion are not what ordinary people think. Just like xiaoyaomen, haotianzong can''t destroy xiaoyaomen even if they don''t like it any more. This is the Millennium sect that jointly maintains the stability of the clan world and balances the forces of all parties. Qi Yuming and their faces were cold and did not speak. The disciples of haotianzong sneered in their hearts -- "even if they gave xuanjian Pavilion ten thousand courage, they would not dare to kill us!" Of course, yuan Shoubai and others did not dare to kill the disciples of haotianzong, fanyue sect and Baiyu valley. After all, they came to participate. These three sects should know something about it. If they had an accident, wouldn''t they take xuanjian Pavilion for a crime? So they dug their own graves? "Well, since the boy is dead, then you have no value to live. Kill! None! Pardon Yuan Shoubai''s eyes are cold, and his spearhead is finally aimed at these "innocent" people. Chen Yuan''s spirit was shocked. Although death enveloped them, their bloodiness and unwillingness also drove them to unite and even to fight against xuanjian Pavilion. At this time, all of a sudden, from the sky, it is the voice of a mighty sky, covering the earth¡ª¡ª"You have to forgive people and forgive them. You can stay on the front line and see each other in the future." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1710 The whole audience was shocked. How familiar was the sound? Familiar with all people, listen to, the mind is immediately emerged that figure, with a strong power to frighten all the scene. "This..." Chen Yuan''s heart trembled and his face was ecstatic. Huang Peng and others were shocked at the same place. The xuanjian Pavilion disciple headed by yuan Shoubai was staring into the air. I saw a space vortex suddenly appeared in the air, and then a young figure stepped out and landed on the ground steadily. The boy''s face glowed with a touch of divine light, shining brilliance, and his long hair danced like a fairy coming from the sky. When it falls on the ground, it seems that the leaves brush the water, and there is no trace of snow. Light posture, but people dare not underestimate. Especially that one body deep such as ink''s eye son, like the vast infinite starry sky, lets the human not see. "You are not dead Yuan Shoubai stares at this man, and his eyes flash with cold light, which contains the opportunity of killing people in ice, as if they could freeze people into ice sculptures. Zheng Xu and other disciples were startled and obviously did not believe what they saw was the same. This boy, how can he survive? How could that be possible? "Xiao Yu!" Chen Yuan was overjoyed and called out. Many of his disciples, including his followers, were overjoyed. As if they had seen their spiritual support, they were all shocked. "It''s unbelievable that he survived, isn''t it..." The disciple of the magic moon sect moved his face. Qi Yuming''s look at Xiao Yu is also a kind of look up. Haotianzong, the face of Baiyu Valley is pale. What does it mean for the boy to come out of the sword monument mountain is clear to them. Nine times out of ten, he has realized that he has succeeded! That''s the first sword technique in the world! They can think, how can the xuanjian pavilion not imagine? Their hearts were rolling like waves. For many years, for thousands of years, no one has ever been able to understand the Tianyi sword technique on the sword tablet. If you tell them at this time that this young man, who has almost the same blood feud with them in xuanjian Pavilion, has realized and succeeded, what is their feeling? It''s like the elixir you''ve maintained for thousands of years. It was originally waiting for you to pick it up and use it yourself. But now? Now their irrigation and maintenance for thousands of years are in vain! Because one day, they were stolen by others. What''s their mood? They thunderbolt from the blue, a blank mind at the same time, even more eager to kill the culprit! What''s more, the culprit destroyed the peace of xuanjian Pavilion, killed hundreds of disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, and destroyed the most precious person of Tianpin sword technique! "Xiao Yu Yuan Shoubai''s teeth were angry. At this moment, he was trembling all over, and finally he could not help it. "Boom A kind of impetuous killing opportunity suddenly diffused out, just like a sharp blade, it was shrouded in Xiao Yu''s body. Chen Yuan and others face crazy change, this is beyond the strength of three days! Even Zheng Xu and his disciples were moved, because they never imagined that yuan Shoubai''s anger would reach such a level. You know, yuan Shoubai is the most powerful among them! "It seems that elder yuan is really here." The disciple of haotianzong said coldly. I''m afraid no one knows how terrible it is when a big elder''s strength breaks out. The endless spiritual power of heaven and earth forms an amazing whirlpool around Yuanshou cypress. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he said in a meaningful way: "is this the breath of the state of creation?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1711 After the creation of the three realm is a state. This is the first time Xiao Yu has encountered the breath of creating a world of change. However, if the equal strength is included, he has also met one person, Jiang Yu, the great elder of Ziling sect. Jiang Yu is a Heavenly Master of the array. According to the power of the soul realm, his accomplishments are comparable to the creation of the realm of transformation. Just at this moment, Xiao Yu is a strong man who really faces the world of nature. This is also enough to stand in the world''s most powerful realm of strength. Having a super strong person who creates a world is a symbol of the overall strength of a clan. Ordinary second rate sect, not to mention the realm of creation, even if it is the realm of heaven and spirit. And only those who rank in the top of the second class sect, can have the strength of the heaven spirit realm, is already at the top. After all, we should know that even if it is the seven schools, the strength to reach the realm of creation is basically only a number of people with fingers! Take xuanjian Pavilion as an example. Apart from yuanshoubai, only three people in xuanjian pavilion have reached the realm of creation. "How terrible! I heard that xuanjian pavilion has four masters of creating realms. Yuan Shoubai is one of them. There are two true stories, and the master of xuanjian Pavilion! " "Yes, even the xiaoyaomen, the strong ones who create the realm, are just the three elders of Wenzhan. It''s hard to imagine what kind of opportunity is needed to break through to such a state." "It''s hard for you to imagine that it''s not just a leap in the realm to reach the realm of creation. You''ve heard that you have to go through disaster." Such strength can be regarded as the top figure in the world. Under normal circumstances, it is very rare to have a heaven and spirit realm. But now, yuan Shoubai, the great elder of xuanjian Pavilion, seems to be really moving! The eyes of haotianzong''s disciples narrowed. In terms of the number of strong people in creating chemical environment, there is no doubt that they are the most powerful in haotianzong. Of course, they know how terrible it is to create a world. "Now Xiao Yu can''t escape." To be able to force yuan Shoubai to show his strength is enough to imagine how furious yuan Shoubai is. Hao Liang and their hearts have long been early warning, they are very clear that this young man can easily kill Lu Guobin, who is Xiaocheng of tianlingjing. Maybe his strength is comparable to Dacheng of tianlingjing or the peak of tianlingjing. And Hao Liang, the three elders, of course, can join hands to suppress, but you know, in this way, they are worried. Isn''t Lu Guobin killed because he despised the enemy? Who can know the real strength of this young man? If you want to kill with one blow, then yuanshoubai''s suppression is the best situation. Of course, they are still thinking about one thing, that is, tianyijian method. The Tianyi sword technique is on Xiao Yu''s body. If it is so simple to kill each other, if Xiao Yu burns all the jade and stone, and the body and spirit are destroyed, then they may not get it. However, just now they heard the young man''s words on the opposite side, which made them more angry. The youth''s expression seems not to agree, seems to be some despise. This is the realm of nature! The world''s most top powerful realm! How dare this boy look down on him? "Xiao Yu?" Chen Yuan''s face turned pale. If he was not afraid of death before, he was definitely not afraid of it, but now it is about Xiao Yu''s life! Of course he has to care. And the creation of the realm, even can suppress the existence of heaven and spirit realm! However, Xiao Yu''s breath is a great success of the earth and spirit state. How can it fight against the natural environment? "Xiao Yu, today is your burial place!" Yuan Shoubai took a step forward, with an awe inspiring intent to kill him. The fierce sword spirit gathered in front of him. In an instant, it covered a hundred meters and trapped Xiao Yu in it. Chen Yuan and others were forced to retreat hundreds of meters away, shocked. It''s terrible. Is this the power of the realm of creation? They are very clear, as long as yuan Shoubai has a little idea, Xiao Yu will become a situation where thousands of arrows pierce the heart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1712 In the face of yuan Shoubai''s amazing sword attack, Xiao Yu''s face was calm and seemed indifferent. He sighed in his heart -- "it seems that they will kill me." Xiao Yu recalled the scene when he was leaving from the boundary of the sword tablet. ¡­¡­ After teaching Tianyi sword technique to himself, the soul of the founder of xuanjian pavilion has finally become blurred. Fang Rui''s face is a bit like a relief. The so-called "unjust soul does not disperse" is because there are important things not completed before death, so the soul will be in the world. Now, Tianyi sword method has found a suitable successor, and also confirmed that Xiao Yu is such a gifted young man who has the hope to reach the height he hopes for. What else can he do? "Xiao Yu, I don''t know how far you can go, but you should know that with the improvement of your strength, you will face more and more difficulties. Remember, no matter what, you should stick to your heart and firm your faith. Only in this way can you overcome all difficulties and reach a stronger level. " Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said, "master, I have been taught." Fang Rui''s body became more and more blurred and sighed: "I left my residual Soul here for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that at the moment when I was about to disperse, I could see through a trace of heaven." Xiao Yu is shocked. It is said that people who are about to die can see what will happen in the future that ordinary people can''t see. Does this happen to Fang Rui? Fang Rui looked at Xiao Yu and said calmly, "even if I don''t give up everything, then what? There is nothing I can do. Everything is up to me. As for the outcome, it is up to you. " Xiao Yu bowed his head and said nothing. Although Fang Rui may have seen the future of zongmen world, it is needless to say that Xiao Yu can guess that maybe, in all likelihood, the black cliff sect invaded the zongmen world. How can you say it? All things have their own nature, the reincarnation of life and death. The only thing that can be controlled is its own destiny. The rest, all the arrangements of heaven. Fang Rui, after all, is a ghost to disappear. He has no desire, no need to worry about, because all this has nothing to do with him. "It''s time for me to leave, boy. I hope Tianyi sword can bring you some help. Before I leave, I have one more request. " "Please speak, master." Xiao Yu took a deep breath, his eyes full of respect. The Tianyi sword technique that Fang Rui taught himself is very abstruse and powerful. For thousands of years, countless disciples and even the patriarch of xuanjian pavilion have tried to understand the sword technique. But now their founder master does not hesitate to pass it on to an outsider. No matter what the purpose is, Xiao Yu should have a kind of respect for Rui. This is an expert from the 72 heaven world. He is also the descendant of the master of swordsmanship. He is also the first person to cultivate sword thousands of years ago! And to a certain extent, it is not inferior to the master of Chen Nan, the first strong man in the millennium! Fang Rui sighed and said, "xuanjian pavilion has such nature. It''s their fault. But they can''t let it. Xuanjian Pavilion is my painstaking effort. If in the future, xuanjian Pavilion becomes the enemy of life and death with you, I urge you to let go of the next life in xuanjian Pavilion. It''s a little selfish of me "Master, I promise you." "Good! Good! Good Fang Rui nodded with satisfaction, and finally disappeared. Before Fang Rui''s smoke disappeared, he waved his hand, and a space vortex appeared. Fang Rui''s last voice came -- "Jianbei mountain is connected with my consciousness. Since I''ve lost both my body and spirit, Jianbei mountain will follow me. Let''s go. The world needs you..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1713 The mind returns to reality. In the face of yuan Shoubai and other people''s accusations and murders, Xiao Yu is calm. Only through life and death, in the face of such a big murder again, can we maintain such a calm state of mind. Because for Xiao Yu, he knew that he could not die since he began to participate in the sword enlightenment meeting in xuanjian Pavilion. Even in the face of three days beyond the realm of creation, what about the strong? Xiao Yu is still fearless. Because of this, Fang Rui would say the wrong sentence: "if xuanjian Pavilion will be your enemy in the future..." this sentence. In other words, Fang Rui has penetrated Xiao Yu''s details. In this case, is Xiao Yu afraid of giving up? However, Xiao Yu kept his promise to Rui, so he didn''t want to kill himself in xuanjian Pavilion. In front of such a big thing in front of the safety of the zongmen world, in Xiao Yu''s opinion, everything else seems too insignificant. These people''s eyes have been limited to their own interests and personal personal resentment. How do they know that greater danger is coming? Xiao Yu is not only an authority but also a spectator. Therefore, he can know the security of the clan world, and of course he is deeply involved in the struggle for interests. For example, this time, he knew that xuanjian Pavilion had been determined to kill himself, but Xiao Yu did not want to entangle them too much. Whether it''s a promise to Fang Rui or a greater crisis in the outside world, Xiao Yu is a kind of words that can forgive people. He just wanted to warn xuanjian pavilion that he didn''t want to entangle them too much. But will the fact be like Xiao Yu thought? The answer is No. Hao Liang angrily asked, "boy, hand over Tianyi sword quickly. We can still make you die. Otherwise, you can''t survive and you can''t die!" "Tianyi sword method has recognized me as the Lord. You have no ability and no qualification to practice it." Xiao Yu said calmly. "Sure enough!" Everyone''s face changed suddenly, especially in xuanjian Pavilion. Unexpectedly, Tianyi sword method was really understood by him! In this case, xuanjian Pavilion can''t let him go! "Tianyi sword technique is our school''s sword technique. It''s not one of your disciples who is qualified to practice it. Hand it in quickly!" Zheng Xu clenched his teeth and said. "Yes! You encouraged me to kill my disciples of xuanjian Pavilion and destroyed our Tianpin sword tablet. Do you still want to leave with Tianyi sword? It''s just impossible! " All the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion were gnashing their teeth and glaring at each other. They wanted to eat Xiao Yu alive immediately. Xiao Yu shakes his head slightly. He doesn''t seem to want to explain too much. Because of xuanjian pavilion''s face, he has already seen clearly. "Needless to say, yuan Shoubai, if you want to kill me, you also have to measure your strength. If I guess well, the previous communication skills have consumed almost all your strength?" When Hao Bai said this, his face became more gloomy. Yes, when yuan Shoubai decided to use the sword soul transmission technique, he was already under the great oppression of the sword tablet boundary, forcing his own meaning soul into the boundary. In this way, of course, he was injured. Therefore, strictly speaking, his aura of creation just now was more of a kind of crushing of surface momentum. In fact, it was difficult for him to burst out all his strength. "But even if I had 30% of my strength, I would have killed you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1714 Yuan Shoubai''s imposing oppression is very terrifying. Although his strength is greatly damaged because of the boundary between the swords and steles, he is confident that it is more than enough to suppress a great success of the spirit realm. Even if the young man can cross the level to fight and kill Xiaocheng of tianlingjing with the strength of Dacheng, then what? Even at the top of the heaven and spirit realm, facing the heaven and earth momentum of the heaven and earth, he is not his opponent at all! "Xiao Yu, I''ll give you one last chance to hand over Tianyi sword technique!" Juniper takes a step again, the eyes burst out bright killing opportunity. The sword spirit around Xiao Yu suddenly became strong. Countless and small sword Qi turned into a long sword with transparent handle. All of them gathered in Xiao Yu''s three inch land. "Xiao Yu!" Chen Yuan changed a lot. He knew too well how powerful xuanjian pavilion''s sword technique was, and of course, he knew how terrible zaohuajing was. It can be said that Xiao Yu is already in a cage of sword spirit. If the wind blows and grass moves slightly, he can be killed! It is the gathering of all the killing hearts of xuanjian Pavilion! No way! I''m going to save him! Xiao Yu tried his best to save himself. Now Xiao Yu is in trouble. How can he stand by? As soon as he took a step, Xiao Yu stopped. "Don''t come over," Xiao Yu said with a faint smile to Chen Yuan, "I can''t be killed on Jianbei mountain. It''s even more impossible to kill me here." "Arrogant!" The three elders are so angry that they all come to this place. The boy is still talking like this. Is it true that he wants to die? Yuan Shoubai''s eyes are so cold that his anger has reached the top. This man defied xuanjian Pavilion again and again, and provoked him to be a strong man in the natural environment. It''s not worth dying! "Do you really think that if you have Tianyi sword, I dare not kill you? Even if I kill you, Tianyi sword will disappear with you at most, but we still have Hongyue sword and Jianbei mountain! As long as Jianbei mountain is there, Tianyi sword method is still ours! " Yuan Shoubai said coldly. Xiao Yu shakes his head in his heart. It seems that yuan Shoubai and his wife have already grasped Chen Yuan''s life. After all, if Chen Yuan doesn''t die, they will have a chance to get Hongyue sword. Chen Yuan and Chen Yuan obviously know that it is very difficult to understand Tianyi sword if it depends on personal talent. But what if you change it? Chen Yuan laughed angrily: "yuan Shoubai, your abacus is really good! You xuanjian Pavilion doesn''t have the ability to understand Tianyi sword, so you have to use Xiao Yu''s hand to get Tianyi sword method, because it can save you a lot of skills. But how do you know that Xiao Yu and I, even if they die, will not hand over their swordsmanship! " Chen Yuan can feel that Xiao Yu and himself are the same kind of people, so he certainly believes that Xiao Yu will not hand over the Tianyi sword method in order to survive. What''s more, even if Xiao Yu hands over the Tianyi sword technique, xuanjian Pavilion will never let Xiao Yu off. "Oh? Is it? " Yuan Shoubai''s eyebrows are in a state of awe. It seems that they have made a decision. But Xiao Yu''s next sentence made the whole xuanjian Pavilion look crazy, and even everyone felt like a bolt from the blue. "I''m not afraid to tell you that Jianbei mountain has disappeared before I come out, that is to say, the only copy of Tianyi sword technique is in my mind. If you kill me, you will get nothing." Xiao Yu said faintly. "What are you talking about?" The reason why he said that was simple. He didn''t want to entangle with xuanjian Pavilion. But this is just Xiao Yu''s wishful thinking. His words not only did not let xuanjian Pavilion let him go, but also made xuanjian Pavilion angry with Xiao Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1715 The pupil of xuanjian Pavilion shrinks, especially yuan Shoubai and other elders. In his mind, there is a loud "boom". Others, too, were shocked. "Jianbei mountain has disappeared? How could... " Jianbei mountain was left by the founder of xuanjian Pavilion. It can be said that Jianbei mountain is the pride of xuanjian Pavilion. In other words, Jianbei mountain is a symbol of xuanjian Pavilion. But now the boy said it disappeared? How could that be possible? No matter how powerful he is, he can''t be destroyed! "Boy, you''re talking nonsense Elder Hao... " The three elders couldn''t believe it, so he gave a roar. However, when he looked at Hao Liang, his heart thumped. Hao Liang controls the boundary of the sword tablet, but Hao Liang''s eyes are extremely empty, and the whole person is stunned at the original place. "Hao Chang Lao?" Zheng Xu and other disciples couldn''t help but panic and asked in a hurry. Yuan Shoubai looks at Hao Liang, but his mood is as dark and cold as falling into the abyss. "No more It''s really gone... " Hao Liang murmured to himself that the whole person was confused. It was him. Just now, under his conscious feeling, there was nothing left! It was a bolt from the blue that he couldn''t believe it was true. Jianbei mountain, which has existed for thousands of years, has disappeared! "Boy! What have you done to Jianbei mountain Hao Liang''s eyes were about to crack. He had never been so angry. Xiao Yu gave them too many "surprises", one by one, which made them unable to describe their mood at this time with words. What mood? That kind of desire to cut Xiao Yu into pieces, even to frustrate the bones and ashes, to dig a grave and whip a corpse for thousands of times is not enough to let them vent their anger. All the people in xuanjian Pavilion were angry, and their eyes were just like taking Xiao Yu alive. Even Chen Yuan and others can''t imagine what happened within the boundary of the sword tablet. Can''t you understand the Tianyi sword method? It''s related to jiejie? Tianyi sword method has been penetrated into the past, and the border has also passed? Or is it that within the boundary of the sword tablet, the young man destroyed the border for his own anger? But in either case, isn''t that surprising? Because if it is the first reason that Tianyi sword technique is related to Jianbei mountain, then Tianyi sword, the strongest sword technique in the world, will be the only one left! And the second reason, if it is the young man who destroyed Jianbei mountain, what kind of situation is his ability and strength? In the face of xuanjian pavilion''s thunder and fury and other people''s doubts, Xiao Yu has no explanation at all. Is it hard for him to say that Jianbei mountain went with Fang Rui? Isn''t it hard to say that Fang Rui has been waiting for someone who can inherit Tianyi sword method for thousands of years, until he meets Xiao Yu, and finally Jianbei mountain quits, the boundary will disappear? Who is willing to believe it? Even if he believed it, could Xiao Yu be free from the anger of xuanjian pavilion? "I''ll give you one last chance to leave Tianyi sword technique!" The sound of Yuanshou cypress was like a flood, rolling and moving, like the power of heaven and earth, suppressed Xiao Yu. This is the third time he warned Xiao Yu, and it is also his ultimatum. Jianbei mountain has disappeared. The most powerful sword skill of xuanjian Pavilion falls into the hands of outsiders. In any case, they will let this sword technique fall into their own hands again. And all this depends on how the teenager decides! "Stubborn, what if I say no?" Xiao Yu said softly. "If you don''t, then die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1716 Yuan Shoubai laughs instead of anger. At last, he can''t help but move his mind. The countless sword spirits three inches away from Xiao Yu rush towards Xiao Yu. Yuan Shoubai tried to suppress his anger before the sword meeting was over. Only because of the "rebellion" of the disciples of the second and third class forces in Jianbei mountain, his heart was greatly aroused. Until this young man, again and again to do damage to their xuanjian Pavilion, this time, he finally is no longer forbearance. If he can bear this, what is the prestige of xuanjian pavilion? Do they still have a foothold in the world of Buddhism? Although Tianyi sword technique is precious, the dignity of xuanjian Pavilion can not be challenged! The only way to challenge them is to die! Now, yuan Shoubai has no longer considered the Tianyi sword method, nor the xiaoyaomen. He just wants to kill the enemy of xuanjian Pavilion! "Whew, whew!" Like a swarm of sword spirit, it is enveloped in the direction of hundreds of meters in a circle. The white sword Qi covers Xiao Yu in an instant. Chen Yuan and other disciples of the second and third class schools all changed their faces. This is the strength of the state of nature! Although it is not the peak period, but this kind of terrifying atmosphere is enough to make them feel scared. "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu burst into a violent drink. In a moment, a sword cover suddenly fell from the sky. It was very fast. It was like a sudden release of silver light, which covered Xiao Yu in an instant. "Boom! Boom! Boom Yuan Shoubai''s idea is fast, but Xiao Yu is faster. The transparent sword light breaks through yuan Shoubai''s idea. Suddenly, the sword style of hundreds of meters around Xiao Yu is blown into nothingness. "How can it be?" Yuan Shoubai''s pupil shrinks, and xuanjian Pavilion is shocked. Not to mention that it was them, but the whole audience was stunned. Who can imagine that the sword style urged by a master of creation realm is broken so easily? Countless hazy sword Qi disappeared, revealing Xiao Yu''s figure. Xiao Yu''s body was covered with a hazy light, which was full of a soft breath. Take a look at the long sword in his hand. It''s still two-thirds smooth. It''s just different that the body of the sword is also covered with a weak light, which makes Xiao Yu look like a God coming down to earth. But everyone can be familiar with the induction, these faint halos, in fact, contains a kind of artistic conception. "Is this..." Feeling the strange sword on the youth, the whole audience was shocked. Is this The artistic conception of Tianyi sword technique? What kind of terrifying situation has the one sword technique reached? "I didn''t expect that this is the artistic conception of tianyijian, which is really extraordinary." Xiao Yu looks at the seven star sword in his hand. At this time, the seven star sword contains the sword of Tianyi sword, which is intended to be inside. Yes, although he did not fully understand it, the first time he used it, or just a little bit of it, had already made him realize the power and horror of Tianyi sword. "No wonder the master said that if you really understand Dacheng of Tianyi sword, you can become the strongest one in the world. It''s just my artistic conception and tianlingjing Dacheng that you can kill with one sword." If this is heard by others, it will certainly shake. You know, Xiao Yu only mastered Tianyi sword for the first time! He has not reached the third level of Tianyi sword. "I don''t know how terrible it would be if I really understood the situation of tianyihe sword in the third pass?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1717 At this moment, Xiao Yu finally understood why Tianyi sword was so difficult to understand. For thousands of years, even Fang Rui could not fully understand it. Just because don''t say the third level, only the second level is already extremely difficult. Even if he understands the third level, he doesn''t fully master Tianyi sword. That''s only a successful understanding. Otherwise, how could Fang Rui be so unwilling to live under Chen Nan for thousands of years? Xuanjian Pavilion had imagined that Xiao Yu had succeeded in understanding, but when they saw Xiao Yu using this day''s sword technique, they were completely shocked. As the saying goes, seeing is better than hearing. This is the heaven one sword method! This is the No.1 sword technique in zongmen world, which is more powerful than Hongyue''s! But if they know, if Xiao Yu only understands the skin, at the level of entry, they don''t know what reaction they will have? After all, Xiao Yu knows that Tianyi sword technique is the first time to appear in front of these people. It is understandable that they did not really realize the power of Tianyi sword. Yuan Shoubai''s face was full of shock. With the strength of the earth and spirit state, yuan Shoubai urged Tianyi sword to resist his own sword idea! If this is spread out, it will shake the world of Buddhism! "Xiao Yu Yuanshoubai''s eyes contain endless ferocity. It''s so terrible. The xuanjian Pavilion, headed by him, seems to see an ancient evil spirit. Xiao Yu''s talent and fighting ability are incredible. They finally understand, this young man, why can let haotianzong so afraid! Because even yuan Shoubai, even he felt a kind of heart tremor! How can there be such a young man in the world! All of them could not describe their inner shock with words. After all, all the children of Jianxiu were present, but by contrast, they could hardly lift their heads in shame! "Are you going to kill me?" Xiao Yu looked at yuan Shoubai and said faintly. "There''s a heaven out there, and there''s someone out there. Let''s have a look at my sword cultivation skills for decades!" With his mouth open, he suddenly spits out a long white sword. The sword is facing the storm, and the spiritual power of the world around him swarms in. "This is the great elder''s sword of accumulating Qi!" The sword of Yun Qi is the purest sword Qi cultivated by Yun. It is the skill of yuan Shoubai for decades. It is comparable to the attack of Tianpin sword technique. "Kill!" With a loud drink, his white sword spirit soared to tens of meters. It pierced the void like a startling goose running through the sky. It directly tore the air and stabbed Xiao Yu. Qi Yuming looked shocked and said, "yuan Shoubai''s accomplishments have fallen sharply because of the skill of transmitting the sound of the sword soul, and his injury is too heavy. He has no choice but to use the sword containing Qi. Obviously, he wants to kill Xiao Yu with one blow." Yuan Shoubai was forced to support because of his heavy injury. However, he was furious, and his anger was almost like a volcanic eruption. Even if his strength was not much, he still wanted to kill the young man with his strongest attack. Although this is still not his strongest strike, he is confident that even if he wants to kill a master at the top of the heaven spirit realm, he is more than enough. The speed of the sword is very fast, like thunder and lightning. He thought it was enough to cut Xiao Yu in half. But Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and sighed: "yuan Shoubai, if it was me before, maybe I can''t stop you." However, Xiao Yu stepped out, and a torrent of weather rose into the sky. There were countless whirlpools around his body surface. "Boom Br > "all people''s eyes shrink at the peak!" All people can''t believe, this young man, even shadow hidden strength! Qi Yuming''s disciples of the seven schools were all frozen in place. "He Is he a pervert? A month ago, I didn''t pass the peak of human spirit realm. I went to Baiyao Valley... " In their eyes, this is just incredible! Because they know that even with the help of miraculous elixir, it is impossible to break through so fast in a month? Yes, what they didn''t know was that Xiao Yu reached the upper limit of the effectiveness of the bone strengthening pill after swallowing the peigu pill. Xiao Yu broke through three levels in a row! Xiao Yu''s real strength lies in the peak of the earth spirit realm! Xiao Yu''s body twists, his eyes flash with light, he stares at yuanshoubai, his voice is like rolling thunder -- "yuanshoubai, let me see if you have strong skills for decades, or my new Tianyi sword skill is stronger! Long sky month, chop! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1718 However, with a wave of Xiao Yu''s hand, a sword light suddenly burst out from a distance, penetrating the heaven and earth, just like cutting mountains and rivers and splitting the earth. In the sky, it was beheading the sword of yuan Shoubai. The terrifying sword meaning contains a kind of pressure on the realm. Xiao Yu''s long sky month is the first form and the most basic introduction of Tianyi sword technique. However, what he showed was his understanding of the meaning of the sword, combined with the unique ancient power of the thousand year old Seven Star ancient sword. It seems that the life and death of this sword is not as powerful as yuan Shoubai''s decades old skill, but the fierce breath is just like falling from the sky, crushing the light of the sword containing Qi. Yuan Shoubai''s pupil shrank. He thought that his sword of accumulating Qi for decades, combined with his understanding of the sword technique, would still be cut in half even if the other side attacked him. But he was wrong. As a result, Xiao Yu''s sword, which ran through the sky, was smashed. "How could it be?" The pupils of xuanjian Pavilion suddenly shrank, and the whole body was shaking violently. No one knows better than them how terrible yuan Shoubai''s sword of accumulating Qi is. Even with the decline of yuan Shoubai''s cultivation, it is easy to kill a strong man at the top of the heaven spirit realm. However, his Qi sword, which can kill any strong man in the realm of creation, could not even get close to Xiao Yu''s body for ten years, and then it was destroyed. The most amazing thing is that the level of this sword technique is unheard of. "Heaven one sword method!" Although the heart has guessed, but in a short time of only half an hour, not only understand, but also can burst out such an attack, this is simply appalling ah! It is not a matter of one day to understand the sword technique, especially the Tianpin sword technique, which is known as the strongest in the world of zongmen. However, this young man broke their thousand year old cognition and refreshed their eyes with their terrible talent. Of course, how could they know that Xiao Yu did not fully understand the head side sky one sword technique. He even did not completely tame the sword soul of the second level, let alone the third level of tianyihe sword. However, they did not know that it was Xiao Yuchu''s leading sword technique, but the power was enough to shock them. It''s the best sword to use, because it''s the best one to use! One of the most talented people in Jianyuan is Chen Yitian. But at the moment, he could not see through the young man in front of him. It was so terrible that he was shocked by the young man. He thought that although his Hongyue sword technique was not as good as Tianyi sword technique, it would not be too different. But he was wrong. It was more than a big difference. It was just a day by day! It''s the same sword skill! Although there is a certain gap between the sword techniques of the same level, it is impossible to reach such a big gap! "I said, if it was me before, maybe I can''t stop you, but now I''m not what you can kill. Maybe you can kill me when you get back to your peak strength. " Xiao Yu''s face was indifferent. It seemed that he had anticipated the situation since he came out. All the people in the audience were silent, and the needle could be heard! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1719 Is Yuanshou Baiqiang? The answer is yes. But he lost his confidence in xuanjian Pavilion and his arrogance. At the beginning, their attention was focused on Chen Yuan, trying to make Chen Yuan die in xuanjian Pavilion, so as to get his Hongyue sword technique. But how could they know that such an evil boy was killed suddenly. Although they were also wary of Xiao Yu at the beginning, their focus and attention were not on him. They don''t know Xiao Yu''s character, and they are arrogant. They think Xiao Yu is their meal and meat in their mouth. It''s easy to kill this young man. But they don''t know that things on Jianbei mountain are beyond their control. Then there appeared yuanshoubai, who broke the boundary with four elders and let the sound of yuan Shoubai''s soul enter it to warn the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion. But is yuan Shoubai wrong? The answer is No. If he doesn''t do this, there will be no more than 200 disciples left at present. Maybe a hundred or even dozens of others will be left. By then, xuanjian Pavilion will suffer even more losses. Yuan Shoubai''s only price was that his accomplishments fell sharply and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. But even so, he still believes that no one can defeat him in the realm of creation. However, he was wrong, and all the elders of xuanjian Pavilion also lost sight. This young man, not only with strong deterrence and courage, let all the disciples of the second and third class schools unite against their xuanjian Pavilion. In addition, he spent his understanding of Tianyi sword technique with a demon and an incredible talent, and finally came out alive. He also used the Tianpin sword technique of xuanjian pavilion to block yuan Shoubai''s Qi containing sword. His accomplishments over the past few decades are the most powerful sword technique in the legend. "What a monster! He was able to resist the attack from the top of the heaven and spirit realm with the help of the highest level of the earth and spirit state. So his fighting power is not... " At the thought of this place, the disciples of the second and third class schools couldn''t help but take a breath. If he is not afraid of the attack power at the top of the heaven spirit realm, is his fighting power comparable to that of the creation realm? How unbelievable and shocking this is! This is simply impossible! Compared with the human spirit state to the earth spirit state, this is a bigger gap, not to mention the realm of heaven and nature. The breakthrough from the heaven and spirit realm to the nature realm needs to be quenched by the disaster of nature. The two are not at the same level at all. Moreover, the realm of creation is already the strongest realm in the world of ancestral clan! Which step into this realm, all can be called the top of the strong, respected by thousands of people. However, the young man reached such an appalling level of strength with the peak of the earth and spirit state, which was really unheard of for thousands of years. Of course, they don''t know that Xiao Yu''s fighting power is strong because he has Xiaoyao Fu, the most powerful martial art in the world, and even known as the seven star sword that may be an immortal. With the Tianyi sword technique, he can compete with yuan Shoubai. And if Xiao Yu''s own guess of his own strength, he can kill the peak of the heaven spirit realm at most, but if he goes up again, it is almost impossible. Leapfrogging is very difficult in itself, not to mention the existence of this kind of natural environment. However, yuan Shoubai was injured in the area before, unable to stimulate the peak strength, which let Xiao Yu slightly occupy a bit of the upper hand. Yuan Shoubai''s whole face turned red with anger. He was not reconciled. Suddenly, he roared: "Xiao Yu, I said, you can''t escape today, but you can''t escape! Launch the sword array www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1720 As soon as yuan Shoubai said this, Chen Yuan and others changed their faces. Qi Yuming''s disciples of the seven schools also opened their eyes and trembled. Launch sword array!? No one knows more than the people of the seven schools what kind of terrible situation xuanjian Pavilion called launching sword array is. This is the legendary mountain protection array! Since the establishment of the seven sects, they are Millennium sects, and each of them has a great mountain protection array. As the name suggests, the mountain protection array is the last line of defense to guard the clan. It is said that it was formed by the founder of the mountain by his strong cultivation. Although there are so-called mountain protection formations in the second and third liuzongmen, in general, their mountain protection formations are quite weak. The family is a family of thousands of years old. After countless improvements and innumerable cultivation, it has long been connected with the life and death comfort of the clan. Is it that those who have only a few decades or hundreds of years of history can be compared? This is one of the reasons why no one dares to fight them in spite of the decline of xiaoyaomen, which is because xiaoyaomen also has a strong mountain protection array. Among the seven sects, each sect has its own characteristics, because each sect has its own specialty. For example, the purple lingzong array is a group attack array. Naturally, the rank of this array can not be just the level 6 array, or even the top level level 6 array. Another example is haotianzong. Haotianzong is famous for its weapon patterns. The clan is good at weapons, but the mountain protection array of its clan is a kind of defensive array. No matter how good xuanjian Pavilion is, naturally, the mountain protection array of xuanjian Pavilion is the sword array. If we say that the disciples of the seven sects do not want to face the most powerful mountain protection array in the world of Buddhism, it is definitely xuanjian Pavilion. Only because they have seen or even heard of the sword array of xuanjian Pavilion, absolutely no one wants to face it again. Qi Yuming and other disciples were young and light. Naturally, they did not see the real xuanjian Pavilion mountain protection array. "It''s said that the mountain guarding sword array of xuanjian Pavilion, with endless sword Qi, can attack and kill without any source. It''s made of thousand year old sword Qi. It''s very terrifying." "But I have also heard that the mountain protection array in xuanjian pavilion has different levels and levels. The strongest one is the one that can only be urged by the patriarch." Although Xiao Yu doesn''t know what yuan Shoubai said the sword array is, his heart is suddenly Yilin. Yes, he heard that yuan Shoubai seemed to be urging a more powerful and terrifying attack. "Elder!" However, Hao Liang and their faces changed, and they quickly called out. They are very clear about what it means to protect the mountain. It means that there is life and death in the earth, or when the clan door is destroyed! Now, in order to kill a young man, he even urged the mountain protection array. It''s a bit like killing chickens with a knife! All the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion were shocked, not excited, when they heard that yuan Shoubai was going to launch a mountain protection array. Zheng Xu took a deep breath: "once the mountain protection array is launched, it must take at least one year to recover." What does he mean by that? It''s very simple. Xuanjian Pavilion launched a mountain protection array. If Xiao Yu can be killed, then naturally it is the best. Of course, this is also the inevitable result. But don''t forget, what is the mountain protection array? It is the big array guarding the clan gate! The guardian sect will not be invaded by foreign enemies. The guardian sect can be safe and the disciples who guard the sect will not be hurt. This is life and death will be launched ah! Once launched, if there is a joint attack by foreign enemy forces, then their xuanjian Pavilion will lose the most powerful protection in the end! Is it worth it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1721 "I''m not going to launch the sword array, I''m going to launch the five element sword array of our five elders!" Junichiro was furious, but he didn''t lose his mind. Similarly, in such a situation, his mind is clear. In front of him, he would like to eat him alive, but he knew more clearly that the xuanjian pavilion was exposed to all the hostile forces in the zongmen world! Although qizongmen are the strongest seven sects, for thousands of years, I don''t know how many people want to pull them off and replace them. Especially at the age and position of yuanshoubai, they know more clearly that there is a stronger force ready to move beyond the superficial power, that is, the devil mender. Although the mountain protection array is the last line of defense to guard their ancestral gate, and there are super powerful people in the sect who create the realm, who can guarantee that those with evil hearts will not do anything to their xuanjian pavilion? They are arrogant and arrogant. To some extent, except for a few major sects, all the sectarian forces are afraid of them, but they also want to see their decline. Now the world of living in the door seems peaceful, but they can feel that there is a deep crisis in this strange and peaceful atmosphere. If you want to kill a teenager and let them put xuanjian Pavilion in a place of deep water, they will never do so. Because this young man, in Yuan Shoubai''s opinion, is already a dead man. Even if you can get out of xuanjian Pavilion, you can''t escape the attack of other sects, especially haotianzong. After all, the loss of xuanjian Pavilion is extremely heavy now! However, in xuanjian Pavilion, most of the disciples were killed and injured. Jianbei mountain disappeared, and Tianpin sword technique was obtained. All because of this young man. Would yuan Shoubai be willing? Of course he would not. Although they still want to eradicate this young man with the help of others, they even want to kill this evil boy by themselves! To sacrifice their slain disciples to the spirit of heaven. Because on the other hand, since teenagers are dying, why don''t they do it themselves? Just because if you do it yourself, you still have a chance to get back Tianyi sword! That''s the biggest reason. Moreover, their xuanjian Pavilion is not only a mountain protection array, they also have others. The mountain protection array is to launch the five element sword array jointly by their five elders. The disciples of the second and third class forces were shocked and their faces became paler. "It is said that the position of the elders in xuanjian pavilion has been five elders for thousands of years. The purpose is to master some kind of sword array. Each elder holds an attribute. Is the legend true..." Since the invasion of heiyazong thousands of years ago, mountain protection array is almost impossible to be used by such a large sect as qizongmen. This has led to the fact that the mountain protection array is almost a legend, because too few people can see it. In addition, everyone knows that qizongmen has this mountain protection array. Who dares to make trouble? And this five element sword array is also unknown to people along with the mountain protection array of xuanjian Pavilion. "But launching the five element sword array will destroy our Mountain Gate..." Hao Liang said, gritting his teeth. Yuan Shoubai stares at Xiao Yu coldly and says in a sharp voice, "if a disciple is dead, he can recruit again. If his clan is destroyed, he can be rebuilt. But this son destroys the sword tablet of xuanjian Pavilion and humiliates the reputation of xuanjian Pavilion. In any case, we can''t let him go! Tianyi sword method, it must be recovered! All the disciples listen to the order. After the sword array is launched, everyone will be killed without mercy! " As soon as his voice fell, yuan Shoubai took the lead in forming a French seal www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1722 When Hao Liang and other elders saw this, they suddenly clenched their teeth, and no longer hesitated. They immediately started to seal. "No! Xiao Yu, go Chen Yuan sees a form, pupil shrinks, want to go to body shape. But is Chen Yuan''s reminder useful? It''s no use at all. The mountain protection array itself is the big array covering the whole xuanjian Pavilion sect. Now it is almost impossible to escape from this place in time. In addition, as long as you have an idea, the mountain protection array will start. At the same time, the five elders'' Dharma Seals urged them to seal faster and faster. As you can see, their gestures are completely consistent. "Look One of the disciples looked up at the sky. For a moment, Chen Yuan and all the disciples of the second and third class sects turned pale. In the middle of the sky, there was a round streamer light mask of yellow, cyan, blue, brown, red and five colors. All of a sudden, it shrouded the whole mountain top of xuanjian Pavilion, and then a kind of breath of five elements was diffused out. "Buzz!" Between heaven and earth, the endless spiritual power of heaven and earth around, just like running, is converging in the half sky of one kilometer. The hazy sword spirit forms a sword with a handle of one meter, and the number is so many as a thousand! These long swords are translucent in color, but the difference is that all the colors of these swords are different. Each sword represents an attribute of sword spirit. "Five element sword array, this is a small mountain protection array that only the five elders of xuanjian Pavilion can activate!" One of the disciples was pale and trembled. Xiao Yu''s arm was shaking violently. Yes, even the seven star sword he held felt a strong killing opportunity. Xiao Yu raised his head with a dignified look in his eyes. He can clearly feel that every sword contains the power of a strong one in heaven and spirit! What a terrible five element sword array! What an amazing mountain protection array! Even though Xiao Yu began to be confident, he was shocked by this scene. A thousand swords are gathered in the air. They are covetous. The light of the sword is just like killing people. Huang Peng and other disciples of the second and third rate sect all looked up with no trace of blood on their faces. They all gathered together, and a look of panic appeared on their faces. Yes, hundreds of people felt that the sword attack of the small mountain protection array was not only aimed at Xiao Yu, but also at them! "Xiao Yu! You encourage them to fight against my xuanjian Pavilion, but it''s also you who drag all of them into the abyss of hell! All of you, die! " Yuan Shoubai was furious and waved his hand. All the five colored swords in the sky were facing down. The feeling of death, as if in the face of trial, shrouded all of them. Xiao Yu''s face suddenly sank. Obviously, yuan Shoubai wanted to kill all of them! Qi Yuming and other disciples of the magic moon sect, Haotian sect, and Baiyu Valley, all of them turned pale and stepped back several steps. Although they didn''t feel that the sword was aimed at themselves, they also knew that yuan Shoubai was not aiming at themselves. But they thought in their hearts, if this is facing their own words, then it is not waiting for death? And what else can they do besides wait for death? That''s a thousand swords! That''s the sword spirit that can kill a strong man in heaven and spirit realm! Because it''s a small mountain guard sword array! "Kill!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1723 With yuan Shoubai''s command, he was inspired by his thoughts. The sword spirit in the sky gradually tore the void and fell from the sky. Like the sword of judgment, it fell into the group of Xiao Yu. "Whew, whew!" In the air, there were five colors of sword Qi flashing. When these sword Qi routes were stabbed down, all of them felt that their pupils shrank and the sword spirit magnified infinitely in their own eyes. "Pooh "Ah The speed of the sword was too fast. It was almost the time of thunder and lightning. Several disciples had been killed one after another. All of them were pierced through their heads and bodies. They could only make a scream, that is, they fell on the pool of blood. "Come on! Kill them Zheng Xu and his disciples were also angry. With a roar, all the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion rushed out. "What?" Chen Yuan''s face was bloodless, and his face was full of melancholy. The five element sword array is so terrible that the sword Qi is locked on them and will not hurt the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion. However, they are still trying to kill in this way. Yes, the disciples of xuanjian pavilion have been killed for a long time. In their eyes, these are the culprits of killing their own brothers and sisters! Part of the reason why their xuanjian pavilion has fallen to such a state is that it has something to do with them! How can they let go of their own enemies! "All of you, listen, in any case, even if we die, we can''t let them succeed! Even if the jade and stone are burned, they will not hesitate! " Huang Peng suddenly roared. Obviously, he was also shocked by the scene of the five element sword array. They have already regarded death as their own. Now, it is just delaying their death. Since they are all dead, why wait for death instead of taking up the weapons in their hands and burning the jade and stone in xuanjian pavilion? "Kill!" Huang Peng and others all rushed forward. Zheng Xu led the team over there, and countless swords were in full swing. All of them spared no effort to urge the strongest killing moves and tried to kill the other party. "Whew, whew!" At the same time, the five element sword array in the sky is constantly falling down. Every time it falls, it will take one life. "Ah The shrill scream and the fight suddenly rang out. But only a few minutes later, more than a hundred disciples of the second and third class schools died. Blood flow on the ground, a different body, Fu corpse 100 meters. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yu''s eyes turned red. Facing the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion and the five element sword array, these disciples are just like grass roots without the strength to bind a chicken. They are just as helpless as the grass roots. They are allowed to be judged and slaughtered without any strength to fight back. But they still wave their swords against the enemy, even if they die. These are human lives! All these are the hope of the future of the world of ancestry! But now, because of Xiao Yu, they have been brutally tortured and killed! Xiao Yu''s eyes were suddenly full of ferocity, and his whole body was shaking violently. The red color of blood, the hissing of life and death struggle, and the scream of Exhaustion All awed Xiao Yu''s mind. "Keng!" Chen Yuan was holding a Feihong sword. Suddenly, he cut off a long sword that had been assassinated. However, because he was seriously injured, his arm was numb and his mouth was shocked to spit out blood. "The sword spirit, at least, has the full strength of the heaven spirit realm! These bastards Chen Yuan trembled all over. Even he is a small master in the heaven and spirit realm, not to mention those sword cultivation children who are almost all in the four realm of jiedan! Looking at the figure of one after another, Chen Yuan is still. The haotianzong, baiyugu Valley and fanyuezong over there, although this is the gratitude and resentment of outsiders and xuanjian Pavilion, even the iron hearted disciples of haotianzong and baiyugu are very reluctant to see this scene. In the face of the judgment of heaven, all the power of binding the chicken seems too small. Human life is just like grass roots. Ants should kill themselves, which may be life. And they finally understood how terrible the mountain protection array was. And this is just a small mountain protection array! What if the real mountain protection array? However, there is a person, already brewing endless killing intention. "Xuanjian Pavilion! You''re deceiving people too much A thunderclap of thunder and anger spread between heaven and earth. Xiao Yu''s seven star sword exploded and flashed with brilliant brilliance. He suddenly looked up at the sky with an attitude of trying to compete with the Heavenly Lord. Suddenly, the seven star sword pointed to the void, and a touch of sword Qi rose into the sky, piercing the five element sword array, disturbing a cloud layer and penetrating the sky. The sword can shake the sky and break ten thousand methods! "Break it for me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1724 Xiao Yu thought that he had defeated yuan Shoubai, and the latter would retreat in the face of difficulties. Xiao Yu defeats yuan Shoubai and lets yuan Shoubai know that although he can''t kill the other party, he will not threaten him at least. But who knows, yuan Shoubai even launched a big mountain protection array. Although it is a small mountain protection sword array, in Xiao Yu''s opinion, this is a terrible massacre! From the beginning to the end, he didn''t like xuanjian Pavilion. Only because he got into xuanjian Pavilion and knew what xuanjian Pavilion had done, his liking degree for xuanjian Pavilion dropped to negative value, which made him disgusted. Only when he got into xuanjian Pavilion, did he attract all his disciples to fight against xuanjian Pavilion. However, after his dialogue with Fang Rui, Xiao Yu felt that these personal enmities and conflicts of interests were too insignificant in the face of major right and wrong. So he didn''t want to get entangled with xuanjian Pavilion and wanted to quit as soon as possible. But now? Yuan Shoubai, unknowingly, launched a powerful sword array to destroy human nature and try to kill people. This is obviously a desperate attempt to kill everyone! Of course, Xiao Yu is very clear in his heart that all this is because he implicated them. At this time, how can they fight against him? Xiao Yu is not a good man because he kills people, but he kills enemies who want to kill him. However, such as xuanjian Pavilion, the conspiracy was exposed and the killing was to cover up their ambition and vent their hatred. Even the most ordinary and hard hearted people could not tolerate such a practice. But Xiao Yu''s heart is very clear, since Xuan Jian Ge "repeatedly teaches not to change", then he had to move. He wants xuanjian pavilion to bear more heartache. He also wants xuanjian pavilion to know that Qizong gate is not free to do whatever he wants! "Boom At the same time, the sword feather was broken by the sword handle, and the five parts of the sword were broken in the air. "Click!" All of a sudden, cracks appeared in the five element light shield, and the cracks spread infinitely. Then the five element sword array, which covered the whole xuanjian Pavilion, was so broken. "What!" Xuanjian pavilion to see this scene, all people are shocked in situ, words have been unable to describe their mood at this time. Yuan Shoubai''s head exploded, and the five element sword array launched by their five elders was broken! Their faces were pale, their heads were blank, and their whole bodies were shaking violently again. It''s a sword array that can kill hundreds of great masters in the heaven spirit realm! But now, it was pierced by a sword! How can the world have such strange, so unbelievable things? At this moment, yuan Shoubai and other people felt that the sky had become gloomy and the night was coming. But how do they know that it''s not over. Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a fierce look. His anger had already hit his head. After breaking the five element sword array, he held the seven star sword, which was like a round of bright moon. Suddenly, he swept out. "No! Come back Yuan Shoubai sees this, pupil shrinks, suddenly is a roar. However, it is already late www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1725 Xiao Yu''s sword light is like a bright moon falling from the dark sky. When it is cut out, the space seems to be divided into two parts. Xiao Yu''s target is the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion. "No! Run away The disciples of xuanjian Pavilion saw that the spins were infinitely enlarged in their pupils. The speed was almost like thunder and lightning. However, until the next moment, they could not react at all. Their bodies were cut in two. "Pooh "Ah The seven star sword looks like a messy sword, but in fact it contains the intention of killing and killing people. Every sword is cut out, it will take several people''s lives. Zheng Xu, Jin Rui and Cao Yukai, the three most powerful disciples on the scene, were scared to death when they saw the ghosts and gods, and saw the corpses of their disciples separated by the sword Qi. Their bodies were split into pieces and they could not see their homes. All of a sudden, because of Xiao Yu''s participation, the situation has turned into a dumping situation. On the huge xuanjian pavilion square hall, it was suddenly dyed red. Countless broken arms and limbs, countless blood, gathered into a kind of solidified to the extreme atmosphere. Huang Peng and others were also killed red eyes. They had been fighting for the Death Mentality and perished with these disciples of xuanjian Pavilion. But at this moment, even they could not help shaking their hearts when they saw this scene. Xiao Yu killed hundreds of disciples of xuanjian pavilion with one person''s power. This scene made them look pale and all were shocked. "Run away!" Zheng Xu roared, and now he just wanted to escape from this hellish battlefield, because in his opinion, the young man of the other side is simply crazy. Even the five element sword array can be broken. What else can he not do? "Want to escape?" Xiao Yu has a look in his eyes. He has already wanted to kill Zheng Xu. However, there is an accident on the sword tablet mountain. At the moment, Xiao Yu can''t help feeling that his blood is burning up, and the bright red on the ground is also stimulating his soul. Although he did not launch a killing situation, but this long lost intention to kill, but let him have a kind of hearty feeling. The spirit of heaven and earth gathered on the seven star sword. Xiao Yu waved to Zheng Xu. A light from the sky, directly across Zheng Xu''s head. "No When Hao Liang and others saw this scene, their eyes turned red. Zheng Xu''s whole body was fixed on the spot, and then his body was directly changed into two and fell into a pool of blood. Qi Yuming and other disciples of the seven schools saw this, but their faces were white and their backs were chilly. Zheng Xu, the third disciple of xuanjian Pavilion, also died. Jin Sui, the genius of Cao Yukai''s two inner disciples, was so pale that he wanted to have two more legs and fled the place. The disciples of xuanjian Pavilion finally realized that this man was a god of death and a devil. All the disciples retreated, and Chen Yuan did not catch up. Xiao Yu''s body is in violent ups and downs, just because a series of battles, he has been exhausted. Just now, when he broke the five element sword array with Tianyi sword Qi, it was the result of forcibly launching Tianyi sword technique. As for just now, he tried his best to kill so many disciples, which restrained their actions of killing Chen Yuan and others. "Keng!" Xiao Yu uses the seven star sword to support on the ground. He is trying to calm down the exhaustion in his heart. Silence, silence like death. It seems that all the people in xuanjian pavilion are out of their wits, just because they are quiet, they know what happened today. Xuanjian Pavilion used to be the disciples of five or six hundred people. Now, there are only hundreds left!! The elders headed by yuan Shoubai have empty eyes. They look like stone carvings. Their souls are paste. They look at the scene in front of them. Today, it is doomed to be the disaster of xuanjian Pavilion! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1726 Qi Yuming and his colleagues could not describe the scene they saw with words. But they know that after they go back, what happened in xuanjian Pavilion will definitely shake the whole clan world. Yes, this time, it must shake the whole plane. If we say that all that the teenager did before was a little fuss, then this time, it is no longer a small fuss. This kind of action almost destroyed most of the clan''s gate in xuanjian Pavilion. This is the result of fighting against the whole xuanjian Pavilion by one person. You know, xuanjian Pavilion is one of the seven sects! This one thousand year old sect, because of one night''s thought, provoked an evil youth to destroy the pride of xuanjian Pavilion, and killed 80% of its disciples! All this, if not seen on the spot, is absolutely impossible to believe. And they know that this is destined to be a scene that they will never forget in their life. The huge gate of xuanjian Pavilion, originally invisible, is full of sword Qi. Now it seems that there is no wind in this bloody area. The solidified air seems to be a void place of its own, which makes people feel gloomy and terrifying. "Xiao Yu!" Chen Yuan immediately went over and helped Xiao Yu, who was half kneeling, up for sword cultivation. Of course, he knew that Xiao Yu''s consumption from Jianbei mountain to now was not so small. And his heart is full of shock, this young man, with his own strength, has actually achieved the situation of making everyone look up and look up. This kind of courage to turn the tide back, this kind of talent strength like a monster, is not enough to describe the shock in Chen Yuan''s heart. On their side, the number of the remaining disciples of the second and third class sects is also appalling. It is also a team of hundreds of people, but now it has become only a few dozen people to chat with. And their hearts for Xiao Yu is incomparably respected. Because they know very well that if there was no Xiao Yu, all the rest of them would have been buried here. Of course, even so, their eyes are still hateful, impassioned, unwilling and even miserable. Only because too many people died in this sword enlightenment meeting. After they go back, this will definitely become the rage of all the second and third forces in the whole clan world. "Heaven''s sins are forgiven. You can''t live if you''re guilty! Let''s go. " Chen Yuan helped Xiao Yu, glanced at yuan Shoubai and others with a dim look in his eyes, and said in a deep voice. Now Xiao Yu wants to leave. It can be said that yuan Shoubai and his wife have been unable to stop them, or they have obviously been shocked by Xiao Yu''s everything and have no reaction at all. Looking at the group of people down the mountain, Jin Sui and other disciples finally reacted. Looking at a piece of debris on the ground, the only remaining disciples of xuanjian Pavilion got chilly on their backs today, xuanjian Pavilion, the seven major sects, has turned into a slaughterhouse! After a long time, Jin Sui took a deep breath and said, "elder..." Yuan Shoubai, Hao Liang and other elders seemed to feel powerless all over. If they had not been determined enough, they would have fallen to the ground. And they are all the elders of xuanjian Pavilion! What else can they do. Several elders suddenly had a feeling of remorse. However, what doesn''t happen has already happened. What they have to do now is to think about how to do it later. Looking at the back of the mountain, yuan Shoubai''s eyes were gloomy and terrible. He tried to calm down his anger. "Xiao Yu! Today''s shame will be recovered by our xuanjian Pavilion one hundred times in the future! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1727 A burst of anger suddenly resounded over the whole xuanjian Pavilion. Yuanshoubai, with the rest of the force, shook out a thousand kilometers of space, and the whole mountain was slightly shaking. This is the heaven and earth momentum of the realm of creation! Xiao Yu and other people, who had not yet gone down the mountain, were pale when they heard the voice and felt the momentum of the world. Xiao Yu looked up at the top of the huge stone sword, eyes slightly Lin. He thought to himself that if yuan Shoubai''s strength had not been greatly damaged by his sword soul''s voice transmission, maybe Xiao Yu would not have been able to retreat completely in the face of the real strength of creating a world of transformation. Chen Yuan also took a deep breath, eyes dignified, continued to help Xiao Yu down the mountain. At the bottom of the mountain, Huang Peng and other seven sword disciples looked at each other one after another, and then they bowed to Xiao Yu. "You have to rely on elder brother Xiao to save your life. There is no reward for saving your life." Looking at these young faces, Xiao Yu couldn''t help taking a deep breath. These are probably teenagers, and the oldest is only in their twenties, so to speak, they are of the same age. These are all people who constantly cut through thorns and thorns for cultivation. When they were weak at the beginning, how could they not be like them, who could only rely on many times of life and death to fight against each other step by step? He made his move because there were many people like him who were unwilling to change their fate through strength. "You go back." Xiao Yu''s breath was weak and waved his hand. The rest of the disciples looked at each other, and they felt sorry and could only leave. Why don''t they know what kind of danger the boy who saved their life will bear? He killed LV Guobin of haotianzong, destroyed the sword stele of xuanjian Pavilion, and also killed so many people in xuanjian Pavilion. The new hatred and old hatred add up. Will these evil minded big doors let him go? The answer is No. Those big gates who wanted to kill him for a long time will definitely kill him at all costs, just because this sword enlightenment conference is definitely the most shocking one for so many years. Wood show in the forest wind will destroy it, the rise of the youth, in their view, is a kind of good fortune, but also a disaster. But even if they know the situation of their Savior, what can they do? The world is chess, they are all just chess pieces. The only thing that Xiao Yu''s family can do is to separate themselves. It was a deep-seated battle for the interests of fire and water. It was a struggle involving the strongest sectarian forces! What can they do? In addition to feeling sorry for the youth, they can only respect the youth in their hearts. Xiao Yu took a deep look at all the disciples. "Brother Chen, please leave. After this, there will be no place for you. " Chen Yuan cut off the railway: "no! How could I leave you! You saved my life. I''m... " Xiao Yu interrupted him, shook his head and said, "listen to me. Xuanjian pavilion''s target is me. Even if I can escape this robbery, they will spare no effort to kill me next time. If you really want to help me, then you can improve yourself, don''t you? " Speaking of the back, Xiao Yu smiles, but his smile seems tired and pale. Chen Yuan heart trembles unceasingly, he does not know, the youth does not want to drag oneself into the water, wants to take all these on the body! Of course, he knows how much hatred the youth carries, but at this time, if he stays with him, isn''t it a burden? Although Xiao Yu wants to push him away, Chen Yuan doesn''t know how to help him only when he is powerful. "Good! Take care, Xiao Yu. You must live! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1728 Chen Yuan is good at expressing his feelings, but he doesn''t know how to express his feelings. But now he, although the heaven spirit realm is small, but can really help Xiao Yu is too few. To a certain extent, Xiao Yu has helped him repay the hatred of hongyuezong. Although he did not kill the culprit yuan Shoubai, he was very clear that xuanjian Pavilion could not be destroyed, and his original intention was not to destroy xuanjian Pavilion, which should be because he did not have the strength. Now, xuanjian pavilion has suffered enough losses, and so many disciples have died. He should not stick to revenge. It is time for him to put down his hatred. Chen Yuan''s eyes twinkled with a resolute color. After a deep look at Xiao Yu, he turned and left. Everything is in silence. Looking at the figure leaving, Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. With a flash of golden green light, Bruce Lee appears on his shoulder, and his eyes are puzzled. "Brother Chen''s heart evil lies in his hatred. If he can let go and release his talent, he may be more powerful than anyone I have ever met. Being with me will only increase his burden and affect his cultivation. " Chen Yuan''s heart is clear. Although everything is not clearly stated, he knows his own situation best. Xiao Yu''s idea is the reason why Chen Yuan decided to leave. "It seems that this time, it''s a bit of a big fuss." Xiao Yu couldn''t help looking up at the sky. The sky was overcast and changeable. A kind of shadow covered the lower plane. "Maybe, it won''t be long before disaster comes. Go back." Xiao Yu alone is toward the direction of Xiaoyao gate. Back to xuanjian Pavilion. After yuan Shoubai expressed his anger in his heart, his mood was much calmer. "Elder, what should we do next?" Hao Liang asked pale. Jianbei mountain has disappeared, and the three Tianpin sword techniques are no longer in their xuanjian Pavilion. Four or five hundred disciples have died. Now the culprit has left, and they are starting to feel at a loss. Yuan Shou said in a deep voice, "Jin Sui, Cao Yukai!" "The disciple is here." Jin Sui and Cao Yukai are surprised and rush out. It can be said that among the inner and outer disciples present, these two are the strongest, because Zheng Xu is dead. But the other two disciples of zhenzhuan went to practice at the foot of the mountain. "You two, go to your eldest and second elder martial brothers separately and go back to the ancestral clan to prepare for the next seven sect meeting!" Jin Sui and Cao Yukai have a bright eye and look for the eldest and second elder martial brothers. Naturally, the purpose is not to kill Xiao Yu at the qizongmen meeting, but more importantly, to kill Xiao Yu in the qizongmen meeting! Because at this time, only two of them have this ability! "Yes, I do!" Jin Sui and Cao Yukai led some disciples down the mountain overnight. Hao Liang frowned and said, "but before the meeting of the seven sects, there is a meeting to replace the clan. I''m afraid they won''t come back. We''ve become the target of public criticism." Xuanjian pavilion has killed so many sword cultivation disciples. The clan of these disciples will never give up so easily. Moreover, the meeting for the replacement of the seven sects is also a rule for thousands of years. The purpose is to make the disciples of each sect have a sense of crisis, and encourage other sects to have the ability to replace the gate of xuanjian Pavilion. The so-called clan replacement meeting aims to leave the excellent resources to other clans. Of course, the status of the seven sects is almost not allowed to be provoked. Only because the so-called replacement meeting is just the address of the sect and a place in the world of julingta, which does not involve the status of the seven sects. "It''s said that xuanjian Pavilion will be closed this year! If you have complaints, you can come to my xuanjian Pavilion! We will welcome them with the five element sword array www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1729 After hearing this, the elder''s face sank and his face was full of approval. To a certain extent, the clan replacement meeting will pose a certain threat to the seven sects. However, over the years, these so-called replacement meetings are only an opportunity for the second and third class sects to improve themselves and challenge the existence of higher and stronger ones. Despite the rules set by the early lords of the seven clans, all the clans in the whole clan world can participate. However, xuanjian Pavilion lost so much in this meeting. What mood do they have to hold? "But I''m afraid that they will have any complaints, and then unite. After all, Shi Dongrui and they are not here, and the patriarch has gone away to close down. This is not good for us." The three elders said anxiously. In the past, most of the exchange meetings were challenged by the sect of sword cultivation. If they were not afraid of it in the past, they could send them away at that time. But now it''s different. Their strongest inner disciple is Jin Sui, which is just the peak of Jindan realm. Such strength is certainly not enough. As you know, those powerful second rate sects and zhenzhuan disciples also have the strength of three days, which can not be underestimated. Although the seven sects are the strongest seven sects in the world, there are still many second-class sects which are also very powerful, but they do not have the thousand year heritage of the seven sects. Moreover, because of the hongyuezong incident, the position of xuanjian Pavilion had been shaken more than ten years ago, so the three elders were so worried. Yuan Shoubai said coldly, "these sects have long wanted to occupy the gate of xuanjian Pavilion, but how have they ever succeeded over the years? In addition, after the sword enlightenment meeting, the three elders still think that we xuanjian Pavilion is still kept away from them? " Hao Liang said in a deep voice: "yes, after this, those sword cultivation sects and those involved will regard us as eyesore. Our xuanjian Pavilion is doomed to become the target of public criticism. Now that we have reached such a point, we have nothing to be afraid of. " Several elders suddenly, immediately nodded, eyes slightly a Lin. This is called a broken pot. Xuanjian Pavilion is different now. In the past, other sects might revere xuanjian Pavilion. But now xuanjian pavilion has killed their disciples and made such a plot. Will those sects let go of xuanjian pavilion? Maybe after today, all of them will have resentment, and will discuss in private and unite to attack xuanjian Pavilion. "Although we don''t have a suzerain, our xuanjian Pavilion is not a real name! If they dare to come, we will let them go forever! Send out the news. If you dare not be convinced and dare to offend my xuanjian Pavilion, you will have to bear the anger of my xuanjian Pavilion! " Having said that, the disciples around him trembled one after another, and all felt the chill and killing opportunity on yuan Shoubai. Yuan Shoubai took a deep look at the dead disciples of his clan on the ground and turned around -- "the meeting of seven schools once every five years will be held in less than a year. This time, we will wash away the shame of xuanjian pavilion with Xiao Yu''s blood!" Xuanjian Pavilion, the hearts of the same also feel a kind of indignation, but they know that all big feuds, can only get seven sects meeting can be avenged. "If the order goes on, all the disciples will be closed in the sect! No going out! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1730 As usual, any little thing about Xiao Yu will almost sweep everyone''s ears like a whirlwind. This time, it is even better than the array exchange meeting of Ziling sect. Both of them are of the same nature. They are both gifted disciples who are open to the whole clan world, and both use the resources of their own sect. It seems that they can stimulate the talent potential of disciples of other forces and enhance their strength. Besides, they can also attract more fresh blood to their own sect. But in fact, it was the four secret places of Fenghuo Mountain and forest to help the Ziling sect to understand the arrays that were not understood by the purple spirit sect, so as to benefit the purple spirit sect. At the same time, for the talented array mage, there are one set on the surface and one on the back. Once he discovers and understands the profound array of zilingzong, he will open the so-called third round of killing, and Xiao Yu is the victim. But to a certain extent, the practice of xuanjian Pavilion is to make people and gods angry. At any rate, the purple spirit sect uses the disciples who practice the array to help them. Strictly speaking, their main purpose is not to kill these array disciples, but to help the purple lingzong to seek more arrays with the help of all array disciples. However, xuanjian Pavilion is different. For so many years, xuanjian pavilion has held a sword enlightenment conference with the secondary purpose of "explicit regulations". When they understand the swordsmanship, they should give xuanjian pavilion a set of rules. However, the main purpose is to give the disciples of their own clan the privilege to kill those sword practitioners secretly on the Jianbei mountain and eradicate the hostile sword cultivation, so as to consolidate the position of xuanjian Pavilion as the first school of swordsmanship ¡£ What''s different from usual is that xuanjian pavilion''s sword enlightenment meeting is not decided by people''s life and death. That is to say, if a disciple dies, xuanjian Pavilion will not be responsible. This has been the case for hundreds of years in the Wujian assembly, and no one has ever doubted it. After all, xuanjian pavilion has already explicitly banned it. It is very dangerous for the sword tablet to be bound. But the so-called danger, the so-called wealth in danger, in the face of temptation, it is not worth mentioning. Most of the disciples of the sect still come to participate. After all, this is once every five years! After all, there are only two meetings in the world, one of which is the world''s largest. The reason why the xuanjian pavilion''s sword enlightenment meeting has such a great appeal is that Fang Rui, the founder of xuanjian Pavilion, was known as the second strongest in history thousands of years ago. Few people know the strength of the founder of xuanjian Pavilion. In addition, after the war with Heiya sect thousands of years ago, xuanjian Pavilion declined rapidly, and the talent of sword cultivation in the door withered. However, the Xiaoyao gate was still strong, and then the magic moon sect rose. As a result, the Xiaoyao gate has always been the first major gate in the Millennium, and the magic moon sect has also become the most firm old sect. Xuanjian pavilion has naturally fallen to the bottom of the seven sects. Therefore, xuanjian Pavilion is proud of its thousand year history, which makes them more profound. But this time, they played too much. They met Xiao Yu. Not only was Xiao Yu exposed the plot, but also Xiao Yu made the whole clan of xuanjian Pavilion extremely worried and suffered heavy losses. In fact, if Dai Hao didn''t provoke Xiao Yu, maybe Xiao Yu didn''t know about the conspiracy of xuanjian Pavilion. Naturally, Huang Peng would not have asked all his disciples to fight against xuanjian Pavilion. In addition, there would have been no destruction of Jianbei mountain stele and Tianpin sword tablet by Xiao Yu. In the evil cause, the evil result, everything, can be said to be a causal cycle. The paper can''t cover the fire all the time. I''m afraid xuanjian pavilion would never expect to meet such a evil star as Xiao Yu. All over the world, those who were killed by xuanjian Pavilion were enraged and ordered to go to the gate of xuanjian pavilion to seek justice. "Xuanjian Pavilion is really deceiving! Go down and summon all the disciples to go to xuanjian pavilion to ask for justice "Xuanjian Pavilion killed the true disciples of our sect. You must be punished for this feud "Damn it! It turns out that xuanjian pavilion has concealed for so many years, these despicable people! What is the first school of swordsmanship? Bah! We want xuanjian pavilion to give us an explanation! " "Good! He has harmed so many sword cultivation disciples in the clan world. He can''t easily forgive them. " ¡­¡­ In this way, the forces of these second and third class sects, bold and courageous, are all United. A team of thousands of people is moving towards the gate of xuanjian Pavilion. Of course, these "weak" families, even if there are thousands of people, in the hearts of many discerning people, not only return without success, but also exist in their own humiliation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1731 On the other side, xiaoyaomen. Xiao Yu has gone back to cultivate himself for a day. Wenzhan, Han Yi, elder Jiang and Yin Bai, the four most powerful xiaoyaomen, all came to visit him on the mountain pavilion where Xiao Yu lived. After a night''s recovery, Xiao Yu basically recovered. After all, he has a second world space, and he is just empty and tired. The Wujian meeting in xuanjian Pavilion is far from killing him. When they saw Xiao Yu, they were relieved. Xiao Yu came back yesterday. He was in a weak state. Even the face elder didn''t pass the message. He just closed up and recovered. It was only when the disciples came back to report that they knew. "Xiao Yu, what happened? Didn''t you go to baiyaogu Han Yi asked quickly. Xiao Yu nodded his head and moved his mind. A brocade box appeared and said with a smile: "yes, I brought back Tuoqi Dan." Wen Zhan and other people suddenly moved. After Han Yi came back, he told them that Xiao Yu would go to baiyaogu to seek Dan, but they were very worried. Baiyaogu is closely related to many forces and haotianzong. Xiao Yu''s going here must be very dangerous. But fortunately, before he left, Han Yi gave Xiao Yuyu a bamboo slip. As long as Xiao Yu''s life was in danger, Han Yi and his wife could go there immediately. After all, baiyaogu is strong, but judging from their cognition of Xiao Yu and the fact that baiyaogu is all alchemists, it is difficult to kill Xiao Yu, unless it is the attack boundary in the legend of baiyaogu. At that time, they were also very worried. After all, although baiyaogu were alchemists, the attack of the legendary natural boundary was very powerful. It was said that the heaven and the spirit realm would surely die if they met! Xiao Yu was no better than the strength of human spirit state at that time. After Han Yi left, he went to the peak of the spirit state before he went to baiyaogu. With such strength, it''s strange that they don''t worry about it, so they are all on the edge in those days. But what about the results? As a result, instead of waiting for Xiao Yu to crush the jade slips, it came that baiyaogu was upset by a teenager, and baiyaogu was said to be loyal to xiaoyaomen! It really flattered them. Baiyaogu has always been one of the most powerful vassals of haotianzong. Of course, this is due to the fact that there are too many followers of baiyaogu. Even haotianzong relies on baiyaogu for three percent. However, baiyaogu''s defection to the enemy surprised Wen Zhan. And then, they were shocked. It was Xiao Yu who went to baiyaogu to make such a decision. At that time, they were very excited. There are no alchemists or weapon refiners in the Xiaoyao sect. But if you can get the support of Baiyao Valley and have many miraculous elixirs, then the cultivation resources of Xiaoyao sect disciples will be settled. But they are also worried, because in this way, haotianzong will definitely be furious. Because this is tantamount to betrayal! So at that time, they wanted to find Xiao Yu to come back to discuss this matter urgently. Who knows, they sent people to baiyaogu, but baiyaogu was closed, and Xiaoyu was told that Xiaoyu had left! This made them feel a little bad in the literary war, and then there was the sword enlightenment meeting held every five years in xuanjian Pavilion. They thought to themselves that maybe Xiao Yu really went to xuanjian Pavilion. In their opinion, going to xuanjian Pavilion is like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth! I don''t know how many of the seven schools want to eradicate Xiao Yu? They are still not worried, because Xiao Yu has Han Yi''s jade slips. And they also believe that the boy will not mess around. In the end, naturally, they didn''t wait for Xiao Yu to crush the jade slips for help, and then they waited until Xiao Yu came back. "I''m sorry to worry you guys." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1732 Compared with Xiao Yu, they were more surprised by what Xiao Yu did in xuanjian Pavilion. "Xiao Yu, what happened to you in xuanjian pavilion?" Han Yi asked quickly. Xiao Yu has a strong talent, which even shocked them. This is a blessing for xiaoyaomen, but they also know that it will bring great danger to Xiao Yu. Of course, they know everything about Xiao Yu in the family world these days. Because I know, I want to protect Xiao Yu more. As a teenager, he showed such an evil talent when he was examined by the seven schools. Later, he did not let them down. The speed of Xiao Yu''s growth and all the things he had done really made them feel inspired, which made them feel hopeful for the rise of xiaoyaomen. But what followed was clear to them: danger. The so-called disaster is the place where happiness depends, and where happiness lies. The rise of a genius is a good thing for the clan, but it is absolutely not a good thing for other hostile forces or covetous forces. In particular, Xiao Yu has been recognized as a genius comparable to Jiang Tianyu since the examination of Qizong sect. If there were not many people at that time as one thing, but today, it is totally different! What kind of clan is xuanjian pavilion? They are very clear about it. It''s very rare that Xiao Yu can survive from the sword enlightenment meeting in xuanjian Pavilion! "The sword enlightenment meeting in xuanjian Pavilion is almost second only to the grand meeting of the seventh patriarchal clan. Because of this, 70% or 80% of the swords are killed in each meeting, and the rest of the people will not step again." Yin Bai pondered, and immediately looked at his younger brother. Yin Bai is the only true disciple of Xiaoyao sect. He is happy that Xiaoyu is the only true biography talent in Xiaoyao gate, because it can improve the comprehensive strength of Xiaoyao gate. No one knows better than them what a powerful true disciple means to a sect. And Xiao Yu is still the hope of xiaoyaomen''s rise! The four men all looked at Xiao Yu with suspicion and solemnity. Judging from what happened before Xiao Yu, they felt that the sword enlightenment meeting should not be too peaceful this time. In addition, after a night''s time, the affair of xuanjian pavilion has not been passed back to their ears. Xiao Yu told the story of his coming out of Baiyao Valley and then going to xuanjian pavilion to attend the sword enlightenment meeting. After hearing this, the four people were moved. "You said that you killed LV Guobin and united all the disciples against xuanjian Pavilion..." Hearing this, Han Yi suddenly turned pale. The four of them took a cold breath one after another. They looked at Xiao Yu with a kind of solemnity, surprise, and monster like eyes. "Peigu Dan is extremely strong in the five grade miraculous elixir. It''s almost only in the heaven and spirit realm that you dare to absorb. It''s really unexpected that you dare to try and break through three levels." Yin Bai was amazed. For Xiao Yu''s adventurous practice, the three elders'' faces were also reproachful. "Xiao Yu, it''s too risky. Don''t try it again in the future." Elder Jiang said solemnly. "I see." Xiao Yu nodded. He recalled the original situation, but also consciously very dangerous. The worst absorption of peigu pill is to break through one level. However, Xiao Yu has achieved forbearance to the end, breaking through three levels in a row. From the peak of human spirit state to the peak of earth spirit state, Xiao Yu''s cultivation can be divided into three levels. Although this is an adventure, Xiao Yu is very clear in his heart that if he does not take such a risk, he will not win at all if he goes to xuanjian Pavilion. Han Yi also criticized: "you should crush the jade slips I gave you in the end. Otherwise, when you are weak, xuanjian Pavilion will fight back again and you will be buried in xuanjian Pavilion." Xiao Yu smile: "I am always ready to crush jade slips, but I feel that before the moment of life and death, we should not ask for help from the elders." Hearing this, they are all moved by the literary war. This son''s independent cultivation of mind is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people! Only by relying on ourselves can we maximize our potential. After worrying, the three elders'' faces Suddenly sank. "The wolves of xuanjian pavilion are ambitious. They deserve it this time!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1733 On the contrary, Xiao Yu has some warmth in his heart. If the elder is really concerned with the younger generation, he usually blames himself and reminds him not to have another time. But if the ordinary patriarch hears Xiao Yu''s breathtaking action, he may be the first to get angry at xuanjian pavilion''s practice and then ask about Xiao Yu''s injury. What does that mean? It represents Xiao Yu''s safety. His life safety lies in xiaoyaomen, and his position in the literary war is extraordinary! Elder Jiang said coldly: "in fact, there has been a consensus among the seven schools. There are so many people dying every year in the sword enlightenment meeting. What is life and death not up to people? That''s for other disciples. However, the temptation of the sword enlightenment meeting is too great. In addition, once every five years, there will be hot-blooded young children to go there in a few years. There will never be any inner disciples in the seven schools. " "Yes, the dead are ordinary disciples of the second and third class sects. They will not join them, for they all know that there is no free lunch in the sky." Yin Bai also nodded and said. "But why don''t they warn the other disciples?" Xiao Yu frowned and asked. Han Yi shook his head and said: "in the world of suzerain, it seems quiet, but in fact it is treacherous and treacherous. Except for the sect which is chosen to depend on because of the threat of the seven sects, there will be no friendly alliance between the other sects. They are eager to see the other forces perish, so that they can take advantage of the profits, or they can just sit on the sidelines and watch on the other side of the river Fire, or Mantis catching cicadas, yellow finches are behind "Well, because of this, it is impossible for zongmen world to return to its peak strength of a thousand years, and to cooperate with and supervise each other. And in a way, this plane has been declining since a thousand years ago Wen Zhan shook his head and sighed. Xiao Yu himself thought that he could do nothing but feel powerless. "If this goes on, if the space cracks continue to expand, the black cliff sect will invade and the zongmen world will definitely fall." Han Yi said in a deep voice. This is almost an inevitable thing. Even though they are determined to maintain the status and relationship of the seven clans and try to unite the whole clan world, they are all selfish, so they can''t get together at all. Because of this, there were some things happened in the exchange meeting of purple lingzong array and xuanjian Pavilion. "Well, everyone has his own destiny. When the time comes, everything depends on the destiny! Now the top priority is the immediate thing. " Elder Jiang shook his head and said. Yeah! Everyone has his own destiny. Since the catastrophe is coming, what else can they do besides try their best to fight against each other? After all, they all began to decline, how can they still have the energy to take care of these? "Elder Jiang is right. As long as the seven sects work together to maintain the space cracks, there will be no danger for the time being. Because they also know what happened thousands of years ago, they will definitely not have any evil intentions, because it is also a suicide for them. Now I''m afraid that those magic practitioners hiding all over the world are connected with which sect. " Wen Zhan said suspiciously. Before the event of Qingyun domain, they began to suspect haotianzong. If haotianzong really defected to the enemy, the situation would not be optimistic. "We can''t make a decision for the time being. There is no day without two days. Haotianzong is very ambitious. They will not be foolish enough to cooperate with the black cliff sect. On the contrary, haotianzong is still subordinate to the black cliff sect." Elder Jiang said to the point. They all nodded in agreement. "The problem now is haotianzong." Yin Bai''s brows were tight and dignified. Then, several people are looking at Xiao Yu''s body www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1734 For the time being, Xiao Yu has returned from xuanjian Pavilion. It is obvious that xuanjian Pavilion will not go to Xiao Yu again in a short time. They don''t have to worry about it. However, there is a person involved, that is Lu Guobin. LV Guobin, a true disciple of haotianzong and an awakener of Shenwen, was killed by Xiao Yu with a sword. With haotianzong''s character, will they give up? You know, before Xiao Yu killed Yang Xuan, who was the second in the family, haotianzong sent a Jia Chen to Qingyun district to ask for help. But when the latter failed, he encouraged the Qu family in Zhongyang to destroy the Lin family''s door. To say that it is to destroy the Lin family''s door is actually to knock on the mountain and shock the tiger, warn the Xiaoyao gate, and then rob Lin Yao. The face is to deal with killing Xiao Yu with Qu''s knife. Although all the Qu families were killed and Jia Chen was killed, the news they received was that haotianzong was so angry that he sent LV Guobin, zilingzong and fengmengmen to intercept Xiao Yu on his way back. They still did not fight against xiaoyaomen because their goal was very clear, which was to kill Xiao Yu. And this time? If LV Guobin is killed, will they give up? This is a true disciple! The influence is far greater than Yang Xuan and Jia Chen. "Xiao Yu, don''t blame yourself. You have done a lot. If others want to kill you, you just fight back. Even if it happens a hundred times, you should do it a hundred times. " Han Yi said heavily. They were afraid of Xiao Yu''s psychological burden. "Yes, and we said that when the sky falls, we will hold it for you." Wen Zhan also said. This makes Xiao Yu feel that he wants to be supported by a towering tree, and the feeling that he has some reckless behavior just now disappears. At this time, a disciple came in a hurry. "Elder, there is a message from xuanjian Pavilion..." When the disciple saw Xiao Yu, the whole person was shocked. It is obvious that what he wants to say has something to do with Xiao Yu. "What''s the matter?" When the disciple saw Xiao Yu as if he saw a ghost, he said what happened at the sword enlightenment meeting. Of course, these Xiao Yu had just told them about Wen Zhan. "I see. Step back." Han Yi waved his hand to the disciple to step down. Looking at a few people did not seem to have too big look fluctuation appearance, that disciple is stunned, this is a big event! The zhenzhuan disciples of xuanjian Pavilion were killed, Jianbei mountain stone tablets were destroyed, and so many disciples of xuanjian Pavilion were also killed. The "originator" was their zhenzhuan younger martial brother, but how could they not react? After a while, another disciple came in a hurry. "Report to the elder, there is a message from xuanjian Pavilion." "Again?" Wen Zhan''s heart moved, several people looked at each other, and they probably guessed something in their hearts. "Say it "Led by the seven sword gate, about ten second and third rate sects were summoned to go under the gate of xuanjian Pavilion. A great war broke out between the two sides. Finally, half of the casualties of the seven sword gate were returned. Moreover, it is also reported that today''s clan replacement meeting of xuanjian Pavilion will not be held. If you are dissatisfied, you can come to xuanjian Pavilion on the premise that you are not afraid of death. " The disciple was very shocked. The news that the first disciple reported back naturally came back yesterday, and this disciple, obviously, is today''s, one after another. "As I expected." Xiao Yu shook his head slightly. Elder Jiang and others also sighed slightly. He waved to signal the two disciples to leave first. "Even though xuanjian pavilion has done these things, they are still one of the seven sects. The people who live in xuanjian Pavilion can only bear to exhale, smash bones and swallow them in their stomachs." This is what they expected when they heard Xiao Yu say that Huang Peng and others were summoned to fight against xuanjian Pavilion, and the remaining ten left. Xuanjian pavilion has a large and deep roots. In fact, it is so easy to be moved by other forces? What if they killed those disciples openly? How many of them dare this? This is the inside story of xuanjian Pavilion. The world is always dominated by the strong, and those who are weak are not powerful. They are just fish to be slaughtered. So what if we unite to fight against xuanjian pavilion? On the one hand, they are weak and weak. Even if there are thousands of them, they are just mobs. Second, the powerful second rate sect will choose to watch its change and swallow its anger instead of being so impulsive. What do you get now? Isn''t it just more casualties, more damage to their clan? "Xuanjian Pavilion, we don''t need to pay attention to so much for the time being. If they choose to be tolerant, they will definitely have big moves next." Han Yi said, his eyes twinkled. Several people looked at each other, the big action, naturally is the assembly of seven schools."Xiao Yu, you should cultivate yourself well first. We will ask people to inquire about the real and the virtual in haotianzong." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1735 On the other side. A hundred miles from the foot of haotianzong mountain, a mountain top, Cuiyuan back to Gan Ning, looking forward to the front of the list into the eyes of the mountains. He is so carrying his hands and looking forward, but if in front of him, he can find that his face, the terrible shade, the cold eyes extend out, the fierce color is undoubtedly obvious. As the youngest elder of haotianzong, Cuiyuan has a high position in Haotian Zong. He is not only the elder of the internal affairs hall, but also can send even the true disciples to the mountain to perform the task. He is also such an identity that he contacts the forces of all parties outside the world. Therefore, the door up and down, even the world of the zongmen all have a relationship with their Haotian Zong, he was the existence of a bamboo. But this time, for the first time, he felt that things were no longer in his own control. Gan Ning behind him felt that the cold breath was coming out of Cui yuan. He dared not say a word or lean too close, because he knew that Cui yuan was very angry at this time. He only suppressed the anger. It''s like a thousand years of cold ice buried under the abyss. He knew that if it really broke out, the consequences would have been unthinkable. Let Ganning have some strange things, such a big thing happened, Cui yuan even patience down, to know, this time, but haotianzong true disciple ah! Yes, those sword cultivation disciples who returned yesterday said the news from xuanjiange. Even if these disciples don''t come back to deliver the news, before them, the disciples who are in charge of the jade Jane house of life also came to report that Lu Guobin''s life jade Jane is broken! It was a shock when haotianzong knew this. When they knew that they were made by the young man from Xiaoyao gate, many disciples in the clan had already been angry and said they would step on Xiaoyu to fight Xiao Yu and change their lives. No one is more angry than Cui yuan, and no one is more shocked than Cui yuan. Again and again, he was the young man, who had killed three of their haotianzong disciples in succession! The first and second in the inner gate, as well as the true sword cultivation genius in the clan, are all the key forces of haotianzong! But if you don''t agree, you will be killed. How can Cui yuan accept it? Originally, Yang Xuan and Jia Chen were killed, Cui yuan was already angry and shocked, and he hated to kill Xiaoyao gate immediately. However, Lu Guobin''s affairs, he changed his normal, but became so calm. Although Gan Ning knows, Cui yuan''s calm on the surface is actually a more powerful intention of killing inside. The whole Haotian sect was unwilling to be up and down, even confused. But Cui yuan sent all the disciples of the sect in a word, saying -- their lives will not be sacrificed in vain! I will give him ten times more in the next day! " All the disciples, including Gan Ning, are all suspicious. What will be the next day? When will it wait? Although they also know that Lu Guobin died because of the sword stele mountain, and Xiao Yu, who was killed, this situation is that life and death are not human, and there is no good saying. However, haotianzong has become the first gate in the past twenty or thirty years. How can the true disciples be killed, how can they not be moved? But they dare not refute, although the heart is questioned, but also can only bear the breath. They may not know the actual situation, but Ganning knows. Maybe, Cui yuan has already had an idea in his heart, because it is not long since the incident of xuanjiange has been passed back, "they" asked to meet Cui yuan, and then Cui Yuan said that. Yes, the two people are here, just to wait for "they". Although Gan Ning doesn''t know what Cui yuan is thinking, he also knows, soon, there will be an answer. After a while, a indifferent voice sounded from behind -- elder Cui, waiting a long time. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1736 Gan Ning''s face suddenly changed greatly. Suddenly, he immediately turned around and saw two men in Shenchuan''s cloak appeared in front of him. The man on the left, tall and cold, exudes a kind of extremely cloudy and obscure breath, just like being in the abyss and Canyon, so that people can''t live and can''t get out. The man on the right, square face, dark skin, angular, a kind of killing gas spread out, as if he had experienced life and death. Seeing these two people, Gan Ning''s face couldn''t help turning white. When they arrived, he didn''t feel anything! This is not the most surprising thing to him, just because he has been dealing with these two people many times. But if it''s the past, Ganning can still sense their breath temporarily and have confidence to suppress it, but this time it''s totally different. In other words, the strength of these two people has been enhanced again! It has already surpassed him! But in any case, dealing with these two people, or with these people, can not be taken lightly. Just because of these people, they are the number one enemy of the clan world. Gan Ning aside, the two immediately walked to Cui yuan behind a few meters of place. Cui yuan still did not look back, looking ahead, as if thinking deeply. The man on the right seems to ignore them when he sees Cui yuan. His face is suddenly awe inspiring. He seems to want to step forward, but he is stopped by a tall man. The tall man motioned him not to speak and let himself come. "Hum!" The angular man snorted coldly, and he did not speak. In his opinion, although they took the initiative to talk with Cui yuan, Cui yuan''s superior attitude really made him feel unhappy. They are not in a good mood because they have already died of a companion before. Now they have to suffer from this man''s face? Although haotianzong is the first one in the world, they are not afraid. No matter how powerful you haotianzong is, you can''t cover the sky by yourself! Even without you, our plan can succeed! The tall man stood up and said, "elder Cui, we understand your mood. The reason why we found you is that we have a common enemy, and I think we have the same idea now, that is, to eradicate that boy and avoid future trouble. " Cui yuan finally turned around and gazed at the two men, especially the tall man headed by him. He said coldly, "do you understand my mood? You are just a group of rats living in the dark. The one who died in haotianzong is a awakened one with divine patterns and is a disciple of zhenzhuan. How can you compare with us in haotianzong? " The tall man frowned, but the man next to him couldn''t help but say, "Cui yuan! What do you mean by that? The people of haotianzong are human beings, but we are not human beings? Your disciples are inferior in skills and arrogant. They are also responsible for being killed in Jianbei mountain. " Gan Ning couldn''t help but get angry and said, "east stream! What do you mean by that? Do you mean that Guobin deserves his death? " "Isn''t it? You hold the head of the seven schools of thought and do everything by chance. But have you ever thought that the boy you calculated has grown into a big problem in your mind? " Xidong sneered. At this time, Cui yuan''s eyes flashed a cold and gloomy color, and Sen said coldly: "Guobin''s death is mostly due to him, but how much better are you? We are not the only ones who are arrogant and arrogant? Is it not your own fault that your people were killed? " "What are you talking about?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1737 For a moment, Xidong was furious, and his body immediately leaped out of a kind of yin and evil momentum, covering the whole mountain. EBO''s death was a big blow to them. It turns out that when Yibo offered to solve the young man, it happened that Jia Chen took people to the Lin family to set up a teacher and investigate the crime, but he was defeated. Originally, they thought that Yibo could kill Xiao Yu on his way back to xiaoyaomen, but they seemed to be wrong, and he was killed by Xiao Yu. Haotianzong didn''t know about this, because Jia Chen had already returned to haotianzong with his children. Later, Gan Ning sent his disciples to the Lin family for surveillance. Naturally, the purpose was to prepare Qu Yuanqing to kill Lin Zhennan. But who knows, on the way, that is, in Qingyun area, a corpse was found, and there was a huge range of fighting. The most important death was extremely tragic, which directly became two and a half. You know, Qingyun area is the area under the Xiaoyao sect, and there are such large-scale fights. At that time, the disciples of haotianzong guessed that the level of those levels was at least the level of the earth spirit state. The land of spirit! This has been upgraded to the main level of the green cloud domain. With the body, they immediately went back to haotianzong to report Gan Ning. At that time, Gan Ning saw the face of the corpse and the familiar posture. He immediately realized something. This man was one of the people he had dealt with many times! Because Gan Ning had dealt with IBO, she recognized the body. At that time, Cui yuan probably thought about what happened. Cui Yuan said coldly, "what are you talking about? You tried to send someone to assassinate the boy, but you failed. Your own people were killed and then disappeared? You are not to blame yourself. What is it? " "You..." Xidong''s face was pale and angry. In fact, at the beginning, Cui yuan thought that Lin Xia''s business made them disappear for a period of time. But he seems to be wrong. Of course, the evil summer will let them fall into the way for a while, but it will not really affect them. EBO, the real thing is to hide them. Yibo, a strong man in the spirit realm, was killed by a boy who was lower than a whole level, and returned to the Xiaoyao gate. This let them know that if they continue to entangle, their identity will be exposed soon, so they hide for a period of time. At this time, the tall man finally stood up. Although his face was gloomy, the haze gradually faded. "Cui yuan, you don''t have to be so extreme. LV Guobin is your true disciple. We feel sorry for his death because he can kill the boy himself. But we''ve also lost a great general, which has a big impact on our plans. We''ve just uncovered this for the time being, OK? After all, we are now partners, not enemies. " "Oh, relax, Qifu!" Cui Yuanna''s anger finally broke out. He was extremely angry and said with a smile, "we have already killed three disciples. Three of them are core disciples. Do you want me to expose this matter for the time being? Do you know how much energy we need to cultivate a core disciple? Do you know that I want to kill xiaoyaomen now and tear that boy to pieces "So we have a common enemy, so we should not hurt our friendship for this. If you can''t bear to see us today, what''s your plan? If I guess right, you want us to help you get rid of that kid this time, right? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1738 It has to be said that Qi Fu was really far sighted, and his mind, bearing, and the city were very deep. He had a deep understanding of the status of the three disciples of haotianzong''s death and the mood of Cui yuan at this time. But they also died of a senior general. He was very clear in his heart that their status was not worth mentioning in haotianzong or the whole clan world, and even existed as a street mouse. But there is no way, he has to swallow his anger, can not be spirited. Because only with the help of their power, they can see the sun again and rise. Therefore, even though he was insulted and despised, Qi Fu was still patient. Just as he said, if you want to accomplish something, you have to be patient, and then you can do something big. Of course, Xidong doesn''t think so. EBO''s death was a great blow to them. After all, they had been together for so many years, but it was the boy who suddenly appeared that made one of them missing. It seems that a number is missing, but in fact, the impact is very big, because they are not many people. Now it''s better. You haotianzong''s disciple is dead. You Cui yuan can vent your anger on us. Why do we have to be patient? But he also understood that Qi Fu said a lot that they were not enemies and did not need to be angry with Cui yuanyao. Cui yuan was calm, but his face was still very gloomy. "You have been dormant for such a long time. It''s time to make trouble for xiaoyaomen." Cui Yuan said. Gan Ning is surprised. He is waiting for Cui yuan to say his plan. Is it finally coming? Xidong sneered: "you also know that we have been dormant for such a long time. Do you say that if we make trouble, we will make trouble? You want us to make a bird, and then you can watch it on the wall? Where is such a good thing? " "Xidong!" Qi Fu frowned and motioned him not to speak. Stream East cold eye and see, no longer speak. Cui Yuan said in a deep voice, "you also said that you have been dormant for so long. Aren''t you afraid that we will unite with the world to drive you out? Don''t think what you''re doing, I don''t know Qi Fu seemed to smile rather than smile. He said coldly, "elder Cui, are you threatening me to wait?" "Of course not. I would like to see you today, just because you have the same idea as me? Didn''t you come to me after seeing the event of the Wujian meeting and preparing for action? " Cui yuan clothes cold look posture, nod to say. "Ha ha! Elder Cui''s heart is like a mirror! " Qi Fu''s eyes narrowed, and his fear of Cui yuan, an old fox, deepened. For a long time, they have wanted to meet Cui yuan. After all, Cui yuan is a bridge between the outside world and haotianzong. He is in charge of all the operations of haotianzong with his powerful power and numerous networks. With the help of Cui yuan, they have to think. However, Cui yuan has always looked down on them, when they are dispensable, or even chess like existence. That kind of specious relationship has continued to this day. After all, Qifu and his followers understood the sensitivity of their identity. Cui yuan didn''t want to have too much interaction with them, but he couldn''t let go of the power of the net they had cast in the world of the sect. In the final analysis, it is a relationship of utilization. Qi Fu knew that, but he didn''t care at all. Only because he understood that haotianzong would definitely be a useful place to use them. As long as they are useful, their cooperation with haotianzong will be further deepened. This time, it is an opportunity. They know that LV Guobin was killed in xuanjian Pavilion, and they also know that such a big play has been made in xuanjian Pavilion. Of course, Qi Fu knows that this is a great opportunity. Sure enough, in this request to know, Cui yuan really willing to see them, this is invisible, the two hearts want to match the results. In this case, Qi Fu could not make a conflict because of the quarrel just now. Cui yuan did not know that if he wanted to borrow the strength of these people, he could not be too aggressive and superior. Many things haotianzong can''t do it by himself, but they can kill people with a knife. Cui yuan took a deep breath and said, "what are your plans?" Qi Fu then said his plan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1739 On the top of the mountain, Cui yuan and Gan Ning have already gone down the mountain. Hearing the plan just now, Gan Ning was full of surprise, but she could not help feeling very excited. Of course, she was more worried. Cui yuan walked in front of him, thinking fast in his mind. For the plan Qifu and himself said just now, he was more skeptical. "Do you think they can be trusted?" Cui yuan stopped, took a deep breath, and finally asked. Gan Ning pondered, took a deep breath and hesitated: "what I didn''t expect is that their tentacles have reached so many sectarian forces. If they are really speaking, I am worried." Cui yuan did not speak, his eyes flickered slightly. No one thought that in his eyes like a street mouse, the devil mender should have such great courage. "It seems that these years, although they are despised on the surface, they are actually doing bigger things!" Cui Yuan said coldly. In Cui yuan''s position, he naturally knew about the joint sealing of the space cracks of the seven schools, and Cui yuan also knew the relationship between the black cliff world, the black cliff sect, and the magic practitioners in the zongmen world. He just didn''t expect that the magic powers of these practitioners were so great. "Elder Cui, since ancient times, the magic practitioners have adopted bloody methods and cruel cultivation methods. Moreover, they have high combat effectiveness and are brave and good at fighting. The blood of the clan is much stronger than that of normal human beings. If this is the case, they may be trying to pave the way for the black cliff sect. Are we burning ourselves in this way?" Gan Ning said anxiously. Qizongmen is the central hinterland of the clan world, and the legend of demon practitioners has always been a frightening existence. These magic practitioners have strong skills and are dedicated to human life and cultivation as the source of their ability, so they are rejected by the whole clan world. Now, they are working with the menders indirectly! Originally, Cui yuan thought that these practitioners were just united to strengthen themselves. Fortunately, they had their own foothold in the world of religious sect. Because of this, Cui Yuancai disdained to cooperate with them. He also thought that the practitioners wanted to unite and grow up and have a place in the world of Buddhism. It was just a dream. But now he doesn''t think so. Just because of Qi Fu''s plan, the forces involved are not ordinary small ones. The more he thought about it, the more wrong he said, "what''s more, what they said about the clan might be just a part of it. God knows how much strength they have hidden? Elder Cui, think twice Cui yuan flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "I thought they were going to make a fuss. I didn''t expect their ambition was so big." Cui yuan is not stupid. Qi Fuhe said that although there were not many forces involved in the plan, each of them was very strong. And he understood that this was definitely not all the forces controlled by Qifu. Cui yuan is on guard against Qi Fu. How can the former not know that the latter has great reservation on himself? "They tried to use the power of haotianzong to make them rise, but they seem to forget that if they were really the remaining evils of the black cliff sect, would Haotian Zong, as the head of the seven sects, sit idly by?" Cui Yuan said coldly and haughtily. Haotianzong has the pride of haotianzong. Although the space crack has not expanded, the seven schools all know that most of the magic practitioners in the sect world are from the black cliff world, but their strength is not too strong. It''s not that the seven sects keep one eye open and one eye closed, but that the magician''s whereabouts are erratic and they are very good at hiding themselves. In addition, for thousands of years, the remaining evils of the black cliff sect have remained in the clan world, and they can''t catch all of them. The cunning rabbit also has three caves. The mender knows his own status and situation. How can he easily expose himself. "Those who achieve great things do not care about small things. What kind of tricks they''re going to play? I''ve got a plan. How can we be led by the nose? This time we just want to use their power to make trouble for us for the xiaoyaomen, which can''t concern us in any way. " Gan Ning still said anxiously, "but elder Cui, don''t you think it''s strange? They don''t pay for it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1740 Yes, this is what makes them feel the most strange, but also makes them doubt and not believe it. Qi Fu said that he controlled so many forces. They spent so much time to help haotianzong eradicate Xiao Yu and tried to expose his identity. What are they trying to do? They don''t have any pictures! In their opinion, this is absolutely abnormal. The world is bustling, all for profit; the world is bustling, all for profit. Qi Fu, a group of demon practitioners who have been dormant for so long, must have made some plans. Why didn''t they ask for any promise and reward from haotianzong? It is undeniable that one of their goals is Xiao Yu. After all, Xiao Yu killed one of their senior generals and also knew about their menders, which may hinder the growth of their magic menders. But Cui yuan and Gan Ning are not stupid, which is absolutely not the main reason. At last, Cui yuan took a deep breath and said, "now we don''t trust them completely. We don''t have to mess around. Moreover, it saves us a lot of effort if someone helps us." "What''s more, do you forget that since the magicians have been forced to retire for thousands of years, and the space cracks are guarded by our seven clans, even if they really pave the way for the invasion of the sect by the black cliff sect, they should also weigh their own strength! Now their cards have been shown to us. As long as we haotianzong makes a little move, they will have no place to practice magic! They will only survive under the majesty of haotianzong! Even if the power of magic practitioners is growing, they can''t deal with haotianzong at all. The biggest possibility is that they will rise up and become subordinated to our haotianzong secretly. In this way, we will have a big helper. Why not do it? " Gan Ning smell speech, it seems that also slightly nodded, agreed. The rapid rise of haotianzong in 20-30 years proves that the potential and comprehensive strength of haotianzong are not empty. No matter how powerful the practitioners are, they are just a group of casual soldiers. With limited cohesive strength, can they grow up to the point of confrontation with the seven schools? And they are not the black cliff sect thousands of years ago, because the black cliff sect is at the other end of the space crack. "Don''t worry. It''s not so simple to make use of the power of haotianzong. We should pay close attention to their actions during this period of time. I think they dare not play tricks on us!" Cui Yuan said scornfully. Gan nodded his head and relaxed a lot. He immediately sneered: "this time, even if the boy doesn''t die, the xiaoyaomen will certainly suffer a lot. At that time, it is the time for us to completely contain the xiaoyaomen! Maybe I can take over the whole xiaoyaomen! " When Cui yuan heard the speech, he was in a good mood. He seemed to see the victory again, as if he saw the scene of xiaoyaomen living in the dignity of haotianzong. "By the way, how about baiyaogu?" At the mention of this, Cui yuan''s face was gloomy. It has been a month since baiyaogu "betrayed and separated" from their haotianzong. At that time, haotianzong was very surprised. They were surprised in two aspects. One is the young man who killed baiyaogu, resisted the natural attack of baiyaogu, and destroyed half of baiyaogu. Secondly, baiyaogu said to belong to xiaoyaomen! At that time, Cui yuan was furious. They are afraid of baiyaogu, which is for the sake of elixir, because more than half of the miraculous pills in haotianzong are provided by baiyaogu. It can be said that baiyaogu has such a high status in the zongmen world. On the one hand, it is because they are alchemists. On the other hand, it is because they are backed by haotianzong tree that they can deter the whole clan world. No one dares to make trouble. Now baiyaogu, under the influence of the young man, has taken the helm and cut off haotianzong''s elixir. Isn''t it that haotianzong has no face? So Cui yuan ordered people to go to baiyaogu and try to change his mind. Otherwise, don''t blame them for tearing their skin. Referring to this, Gan Ning said angrily: "this baiyaogu is really OK! Not only drove our people out, but also opened the closed Valley array! No one but xiaoyaomen! It''s a reversal of God, elder Cui. Shall we send someone? " How did they know that baiyaogu had already forgotten his own mind after accepting Xiao Yu''s divine spirit way. Where would they pay attention to haotianzong. If haotianzong was angry with baiyaogu at this time, it is true that many forces would break away from baiyaogu. However, baiyaogu is still willing to gamble on the details of baiyaogu for so many years, because they believe that they are more willing to cooperate with a dormant lion than haotianzong, a fierce tiger. At least in their view, although the latter is a little dangerous, it can at least strengthen their baiyaogu and let them see the hope, instead of living under the influence of haotianzong as before. Cui Yuan said coldly: "no, baiyaogu is not afraid, but there is a natural boundary. We have lost LV Guobin and can''t take any more risks. Since baiyaogu is against us at such a great risk, I''ll see if they have made a wrong bet this time! When the Xiaoyao gate is broken, I want them to come back on their knees and beg us! "¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1741 For Cui yuan at the foot of the mountain, people on the top of the mountain certainly don''t know. But, as the saying goes, when you gaze at the abyss, the abyss stares at you. On the top of the mountain, Qifu and Xidong didn''t leave. After watching Cui yuan and Gan Ning go down the mountain, Xidong finally couldn''t help it. His face became more and more gloomy. "Qifu, if it were not for you, I would have torn the old fox just now!" At this time, he was very angry. Qi Fu looked at the figure gradually away, and his eyes were not calm and indifferent at the beginning, but flickered with a touch of strange light. "Xidong, I know you and IBO are brothers, but EBO''s death, not only for our plan, but also for us, is a great loss, but we can''t mess around like this." "I don''t understand. Why must we have haotianzong? With the forces under our control, haotianzong is not the only choice. " No one knows their strength and details better than them. They seem to exist like street mice, but in fact, they are the most hidden and most frightening force in the patriarchal world. But Qifu''s decision made him puzzled. In Xidong''s opinion, Cui yuan looks down on them so much. Why do they have to cooperate with them? This simply reduces their identity and puts them in a passive position. "You''re right. We have a lot of options. But if it''s the other choice, we have to spend several times the energy. First, they are scattered. It''s hard to unite them to do one thing at a time. But the seven schools are different, especially haotianzong. " There is no wrinkle in the east of the stream, which indicates that he is puzzled. Qi Fu turned around and walked to the top of the mountain. He had a feeling of overlooking the earth. He said calmly: "do you think I don''t know that haotianzong is arrogant and arrogant? Cui yuan, that old fox, I wanted to kill him for a long time. But you think, Cui yuan is on guard against us, vigilant against us, and even keeps a specious relationship with us. Why? " Xidong pondered for a while and asked, "because of our utilization value?" "Not bad!" With a fierce look in his eyes, Qi Fu sneered: "the biggest reason why Cui yuan has always maintained such a false and real relationship with us is that haotianzong can''t do many things by themselves. They have to borrow our hands to do things for them. One of the advantages of maintaining such a relationship is that things are exposed, and they can cross the river and tear down bridges with us Get rid of the relationship. " Thinking of this, xidongdun was angry: "I said this old fox is not simple! Originally, he wanted to kill people with a knife, but he was a fisherman. What did he think we were? Is it a chess piece? " "Cui Yuan thinks highly of himself and is arrogant, but this is his shortcoming. Does he think he can get hold of us? Little did he know that he was falling into my trap step by step. " Qi Fu sneered. "Well?" Xidong was puzzled. Qifu shook his head. The light in his eyes seemed to cover all the mountains below. "Xidong, you need to look far away. You only see the present scenery, but you don''t see the further place. In fact, there are better scenery waiting for us." "Qifu, do you have any plans?" Qi Fu gave a meaningful smile and said with a cold smile: "it seems that haotianzong has taken advantage of this time. We don''t want any reward. But this is my purpose. I want Cui yuan and haotianzong to know that all our efforts are conditional. When they gradually understand, they will find that in the invisible, haotianzong has fallen into the abyss! Now we just pay a little price, which is nothing. After a period of time, you will know that the return we get back will be ten times as much as it is now! " River east smell speech not language, then his eyes a bright, Sen Han a smile, way: "ha ha, I understand." Qi Fu turned around and took the lead. He took a few steps and turned his back to the east stream. He left a sentence and said, "the best way to make a man fall is not to lead him astray, but to let him fall from his heart. Remember, things must be rotten before insects come into being. In time, don''t say that there is only one haotianzong. I have a way to make them obey. Even the whole clan world is in our pocket! " As soon as his voice fell, he hid himself on the top of the mountain. In a moment, a black fog rose from the top of the mountain and covered the mountain hundreds of meters high. Then the whole mountain turned into a piece of black fog and gravel, as if burning a black flame. The sky on the top of the mountain suddenly turned into a dark sky, just like black clouds. Then, Qifu turned into a black light and disappeared. He saw it in the east of the river. He looked back at the mountains and took it away. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1742 Magic moon sect. On the pavilions and pavilions of the small bridge and flowing water, there is a cool and quiet atmosphere written in the fresh breeze. The pavilions and pavilions are covered with green trees, and the strong spiritual power of heaven and earth is floating around, which makes people feel no sense of the tense crisis outside the family world. On the pavilion, elder Gu, Zhao Xin and Qi Yuming are all there. Qi Yuming did not return for a long time, but immediately reported the matter to elder Gu. After hearing this, elder Gu''s face became more calm and calm. Zhao Xin, however, is still so beautiful. She is so beautiful that she can''t eat people''s smoke and fire. She is extraordinary and refined. Her every move shows a kind of excellent madman who is inferior to fairies. Until now, it seems that Qi Yuming has not completely recovered from the affairs of xuanjian Pavilion. It is not that he has never seen a brilliant genius, because Zhao Xin, the successor of the patriarch, is such a one. However, compared with Zhao Xin''s evil spirit, which is rare and hidden, after seeing that young man''s talent of terror, I will feel that this life is absolutely worthwhile. Because in his opinion, that kind of talent should not have appeared in a normal person. "Well, I know about it. If you don''t have any special mission during this period, don''t go down the mountain." Gu Changlao gave a gentle command. "Yes Qi Yuming retreats. In the pavilion, elder Gu and Zhao Xin are left. Two people taste tea, they do not seem to have too much emotional fluctuations in the eyes, in fact, it contains a crisis. After a long time, Gu Changlao finally opened his mouth. He sighed softly and said, "I didn''t expect that this boy is so restless. It seems that it is impossible for the seven schools to repair that relationship and return to the peak time thousands of years ago." Zhao Xin is speechless. The last time she came back from zilingzong, she had no idea of any relationship with the figure of the young man after being enlightened by elder Gu. Individuals have their own creation. What they do needs to be undertaken by themselves. After the appearance of xuanjian Pavilion, although it was still beyond her expectation, Zhao Xin was more and more indifferent to the fate of the boy. After Gu Chang was always divining, he came to the conclusion that there was a catastrophe in the clan world, which was not easy to resolve. It needed the concerted efforts of the whole clan world to resist the past. However, the young man did not recognize the facts, but he still wanted to make such a big noise to split the unity of the seven sects. However, the more he does this, the more unstable the world will become. At that time, it will be harmful to others and self. "Elder Gu, do you want me to warn him?" Zhao Xin blurted out calmly, and then quietly took a sip of tea. She said it as if it was easy for her. Although Zhao Xin didn''t want to face the young man, she knew very well that if he continued to make trouble, the family world would be in chaos. Elder Gu saw Zhao Xin''s idea, and he shook his head slightly and said: "it is undeniable that his doing so will affect the status of the Qizong sect, but we should understand that he did not do so. Maybe, he has died many times." Zhao Xin is still, but in her heart, she can''t be denied. No one is so stupid as to offend the two major sects of zilingzong and xuanjian Pavilion. Now even the disciples of haotianzong dare to kill them. This is no ordinary thing. To be sure, Zhao Xin and magic moon sect can not "meddle in their own affairs" and stand on the sidelines. However, Zhao Xin''s status and vision are not what they were before. What she saw was the stability of the magic moon sect and the stability of the clan world, because she had been appointed as the successor of the next Lord of the magic moon sect! Then, some disciples came to report on haotianzong, xuanjian Pavilion and haotianzong. "As I expected." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1743 Gu Changlao said: "a few days ago, some disciples reported that the disciples of the second and third class forces who were slaughtered by xuanjian Pavilion gathered to attack xuanjian Pavilion. I thought they would come back in vain. I didn''t expect it would come true." Zhao Xin nodded and said, "although there is no unity within the seven clans, the thousand year heritage can not be taken away in one day. Moreover, I heard from the master of the patriarch that xuanjian pavilion was only under the Xiaoyao gate a thousand years ago, that is, after the thousand year war, xuanjian Pavilion declined." "Yes, xuanjian Pavilion is big and deep-rooted, so it can''t be easily shaken. According to ancient books, the power of one sword of Lord Fang was thorough to heaven, but his method of heaven and one sword was not fully understood. At that time, Chen Zong was so talented that he chose the beam by himself, and the black cliff sect was defeated. " At the thought of what happened thousands of years ago, Gu Changlao couldn''t help but marvel. "It''s a pity that the glory of a thousand years can''t be repeated so easily. It''s almost impossible to produce another Millennium genius in the current situation of various sects." Gu Changlao said with regret. A thousand years ago, they were both defeated by the black cliff sect. We can imagine how strong the overall strength of the whole plane was at that time. The Japanese language is different now. Although Zhao Xin didn''t speak, there seemed to be a germinating flame burning vigorously in the bottom of her heart. After the baptism of the patriarchal clan, her temperament, talent and strength have never been high. she is like Phoenix on the Wutong, and the fairies in the clouds are supernatural and refined. But no one knows that Zhao Xin''s seemingly indifferent temperament actually concealed a strong heart of victory. She entered the clan from Chenbei Dynasty, and no one knew what difficulties she had experienced. Although she had already abandoned her own birth, her desire to become more powerful did not fade. The higher she stands, the farther she looks. Her eyes are not only on this plane, but also at a higher plane. The seemingly refined and ordinary woman is actually a state of mind yearning for a bigger stage. Because in her opinion, living in the world, there is not much to miss. Although she is not the strongest now, she knows that she will be promoted to the first-class position in the zongmen world before long. What else is there for her to miss at that time? No. However, it is said that Zhao Xin can not leave here, nor can she leave here. She has not yet reached the peak of her own strength, and there is a great crisis in the suzerain world. Therefore, she does not allow anyone to disrupt the order of the suzerain world. Because she knows very well that the more chaotic the world is, the less likely her ideas will be realized or even broken. She can''t be like this, so one thing she has to do is become stronger. Only when you become stronger can you change what you think. Gu Chang looked at Zhao Xin, but did not speak. Zhao Xin is calm and calm, but the person who knows Zhao Xin''s character best is elder Gu. In his opinion, Zhao Xin is like a fallen fairy. She is eager to fly to her suitable stage one day instead of living in this place. In his opinion, Zhao Xin seems to have a high opinion of everything, overlooking the whole clan world, as if she is indifferent to everything, but in fact, her eyes have already seen through the whole clan world. The reason why she is so calm and calm is that there are few things or people in the world that can touch her calm mood. In terms of major events, he divined that he did not know when it would come. If you were a lunren, maybe Jiang Tianyu was just one, but elder Gu saw through it at a glance, and he could really affect Zhao Xin''s temperament, but let Zhao Xin not show it. Then there was only one person, Xiao Yu. It''s just because Xiao Yu made all these things happen recently. Zhao Xin''s mood seems calm like water, but in fact, there are already ripples under the lake. "Xuanjian pavilion has not moved these days, and even haotianzong has not moved. Obviously, xuanjian pavilion has chosen to endure temporarily. In the opinion of the elder, what about haotianzong?" Elder Gu took a deep breath and said, "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Haotianzong has no action these days. In my opinion, if it is slow, it will be the trial meeting of Qizong sect. If it is fast, it will have some action in the near future. " Zhao Xin got up and said, "elder Gu, I''m going to take care of things in the valley. I''ll go down the mountain." Looking at the back, Gu Changlao sighed -- "I hope it will not develop to the worst." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1744 Back to the free gate. In these days, Xiao Yu has been recovering. He doesn''t have much energy and mind in practice, because he is wary of the Revenge of haotianzong and xuanjian Pavilion. Although Wenzhan and other elders said that no matter how big things were, they would hold it for Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu knew that he could not help doing that. In his own identity, xiaoyaomen absolutely does not hesitate to protect himself, for this point, he will not feel any doubt. However, in fact, Xiao Yu''s heart is somewhat ashamed. The disaster caused by himself should be borne by his own clan, and the whole clan would be like a big enemy and would fight to death. So he is also prepared that if xuanjian Pavilion and haotianzong really come to us, he will stand alone and bear the responsibility. At the same time, he is deeply grateful to the xiaoyaomen for their concerted efforts to advance and retreat with themselves, which makes Xiao Yu have a sincere sense of belonging to xiaoyaomen. Seeing the solemn and resolute eyes of each disciple, as well as the strong masters such as Wenzhan, Han Yi, elder Jiang, and Yin Bai all preparing all the time, Xiao Yu felt that he had come to the right place. Previously, to tell the truth, Xiao Yu had no feelings for xiaoyaomen, let alone a sense of belonging. He only had feelings for the elders who took care of themselves and guided their own cultivation. After all, he was very clear in his mind that he came to xiaoyaomen because there was no other choice for the examination of the seven schools. Of course, a small part of the reason was also because of the girl under the abyss and the legend of xiaoyaomen. All of these combined, Xiao Yu chose xiaoyaomen. Strictly speaking, no matter which sect is, it is just Xiao Yu''s stepping stone, even in the world of zongmen. Since he knows that he will not stay here for a long time, why should he have any feelings and sense of belonging? However, no matter how many troubles he caused and how many people he killed, he found that all the people in the Xiaoyao gate were united in one mind, and he did not mean to blame Xiao Yu, and he was willing to advance and retreat with Xiao Yu. This makes Xiao Yu feel that this is a decent family. Xiao Yu did not escape because of the danger, did not question and reject because of the "fault" of his brothers. This is the feeling Xiao Yu could not feel in the Chenbei Dynasty. This is his second home, he has the responsibility to guard here, his heart is also moved, there are so many people to support him. Therefore, he is also ready to fight against haotianzong and xuanjian Pavilion. However, the past few days, people are surprised that xuanjian Pavilion and haotianzong did not move at all. "Newspaper!" A disciple rushed back in a hurry. He was sent to watch outside the sect of xuanjian Pavilion. In the hall, Xiao Yu, Wen Zhan, elder Jiang, Han Yi and Yin Bai all look at the disciple. The disciple said: "since those sects united to fight against xuanjian Pavilion and were driven away, there has been no movement in xuanjian Pavilion. However, we found out that the elders of xuanjian Pavilion had been closed down and strictly guarded the foot of the mountain. Even all the disciples recalled. " Xiao Yu several people looked at each other, several people are the color of doubt. "In this case, xuanjian Pavilion is going to close the valley and close down. Are they really willing to endure?" Yin Bai frowned. "Not exactly." Han Yi solemnly said: "Zheng Xu was killed, and most of the disciples of the clan were killed and injured. Besides, Jianbei mountain has also disappeared, and Xiao Yu has acquired Tianyi sword technique. In my opinion, what are they preparing for?" "The trial meeting of the seven schools." They didn''t say it, but Xiao Yu blurted it out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1745 Xiao Yu looked at them with dignity. Yes, they naturally thought of this reason. Only at the trial meeting of the seven schools, could they have a chance to kill Xiao Yu openly and squarely to recover all the losses of xuanjian Pavilion. "The trial meeting of the seven schools is held once every five years. During this period, the patriarch and the disciples of zhenzhuan either closed down or went down the mountain to experience. Almost all of the seven schools are like this. Their current combat effectiveness is not enough. Our xiaoyaomen is against us. The greatest possibility is to hide our strength and start at the trial meeting of the seven schools. " Elder Jiang pondered. Xiao Yu has heard a lot about the trial meeting of the seven sects. It is said that it is the largest conference in the world. It is not limited to the seven sects, but a grand event attended by all forces in the whole clan world. It''s only about a year before the qizongmen meeting, so Xiao Yu doesn''t know much about it. "Newspaper!" Then another disciple came to report that he was a disciple who was active around the Mountain Gate of haotianzong. "Haotianzong, as usual, has no movement." "No movement?" Several people were surprised. Wen Zhan said in a deep voice: "no way. Cui yuan, the old fox, is very selfish. At that time, Jia Chen was killed. He immediately united with zilingzong and fengmengmen, and sent LV Guobin down the mountain to intercept Xiao Yu. Besides, he was trapped at the foot of xiaoyaomen mountain. How could Lu Guobin be indifferent to his death this time?" On the contrary, they did not feel happy at all, but became more and more dignified. If something goes wrong, there must be demons. They are ready to meet the enemy, but the two main doors said there was no movement? Xuanjian Pavilion can understand a little, but haotianzong is not the same. Haotianzongzong has a very strong fighting capacity and many experts. If they really want to come to fan, xiaoyaomen will have to be ready for a fight. But now, not only are they not relaxed, they are more tense. "What on earth is Cui yuan playing with? According to his character, at that time, after the examination of the seven schools, he had already wanted to kill Xiao Yu. Now that the trouble is so big, he has changed his usual way? " Several people were puzzled. "Would you surprise us and attack us in the back?" Yin Bai asked. "No," Wen Zhan shook his head. "It''s not Cui yuan''s character, and haotianzong can''t do it. Because in doing so, what''s the difference between this and going straight to war? " "It''s true that haotianzong has been making a little fuss these years, but not a large-scale attack, which means that they don''t want to fight us to death, because it''s not good for them." Jiang Changlao also said. Xiao Yu also nodded to show his agreement. Yes, if haotianzong really stealthily attacks from behind, then it will be equivalent to fighting with xiaoyaomen. Haotianzong has the strength to destroy xiaoyaomen. Why should they use such dirty methods instead of directly starting? Because it''s clear that Xiaoyao gate has been fully guarded against! Behind the attack and frontal attack are mostly the same. As for Xiao Yu''s return from Qingyun region, the three sects of haotianzong, fengmeimen and zilingzong acted in secret, which means that these sects do not want to confront xiaoyaomen for the time being. Xiao Yu pondered for a long time and said, "their goal is me. Will that be the trial meeting of the seven schools?" Everyone frowned, but they could only agree. Because now, the best place to start is the qizongmen trial meeting. And they can''t think of any other explanation. "If it''s really at the trial meeting of the seven schools, then..." Yin Bai hesitated for a moment, his face looked very pale. Xiao Yu received the words, eyes a Lin, way: "that is, maybe I will be attacked by all the clan." The faces of several elders suddenly became dignified. This is self-evident. Xiao Yu killed the disciples of haotianzong, zilingzong, fengmengmen, xuanjian Pavilion and baiyugu valley. Especially, haoziling sect and xuanjian Pavilion suffered the most losses. Would they let Xiao Yu go? Obviously, these clans are waiting for the best opportunity, when Xiao Yu will become the target of public criticism. "If it''s true, Xiao Yu, you can''t participate in the qizongmen''s trial meeting!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1746 Han Yi tells him that he looks at Xiao Yu at the same time. Now the trial is getting closer and closer. And Xiao Yu''s danger is also increasing. How can Xiao Yu not know that most of the forces in MANZONG sect are waiting to kill themselves, but if this is the case, is it useful to escape? Can you escape for a lifetime? Of course, several people are familiar with Xiao Yu''s character. Since Xiao Yu entered the world of zongmen, Xiao Yu has been forging ahead bravely. Every time he accepts the challenge, it is eye opening and incredible. This time, the trial meeting of qizongmen is an opportunity to prove himself. Will Xiao Yu give up? Han Yi added: "Xiao Yu, I know you want to participate, but you can wait for the next time. This time you don''t have to attend." "I feel the same way. Now your strength has not reached the top of the world. If you take part in it, they will not let you go. But you can use these years to improve yourself. " Elder Jiang nodded and said: "Xiao Yu, we know that you are not willing to be quiet, but the road is vast. Sometimes it is not the best to ride the wind and waves blindly. It is a kind of cultivation to retreat bravely without losing." Wen Zhan advised: "if you stay in the green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood. In a few years, you can grow into a top-level strong one. Moreover, we xiaoyaomen can take advantage of this to strengthen ourselves, so other forces will not invade us." The meaning of several people is very obvious, that is to keep Xiao Yu alive and not to go out for adventure. Because in their opinion, Xiao Yu is not short of talent. What he lacks is just time. As long as you give this teenager time, it''s just a matter of course for you to grow into a top player? However, Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and said, "elder martial brothers and elders, I know you are for my good, but if I shrink all the way and look forward to the future, maybe what you see today is not me now." Several elders were speechless, and suddenly they were silent. Their starting point is for Xiao Yu''s good, but they seem to forget that Xiao Yu''s talent and strength are strong, but this talent and strength is based on Xiao Yu''s ability to cross the border, brave challenges and stimulate the upper limit of potential many times. It is these challenges and actions that have created the geniuses they see now. If Xiao Yu has been practicing meditation and meditation under the hotbed, he may have extraordinary strength with his talent, but he can never have such opportunities and strength. Let''s not talk about the affairs of Chenbei Dynasty, but the situation after coming to zongmen world. If Xiao Yu doesn''t attend the array exchange meeting of zilingzong, will he be proud to understand the branch of wood? Is he able to control the array of the whole forest property secret place? If Xiao Yu didn''t go to baiyaogu because he was afraid of death, how could Lin Yao swallow Tuoqi pill and practice? How can Xiao Yu''s strength jump three levels in a row? How can baiyaogu submit to Xiao Yu? Take xuanjian Pavilion as an example. If Xiao Yu doesn''t attend, what he misses is another level of understanding of the sword technique, and of course, the uncertain Tianyi sword technique. These are all large-scale ones, but there are too many small-scale risks. To be sure, all these adventures have brought countless dangers to Xiao Yu, and even experienced the situation of life and death. But if these big and small tragedies were not combined, there would not be Xiao Yu now, nor would there be a genius who was regarded as a monster by the whole clan world. Because, this is the real Xiao Yu, this is the real self! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1747 Looking at the teenager''s eyes that is still clear as water, deep as ink, Wenzhan several people are throbbing. Sometimes, it is not the best way to protect a person by hiding him. To protect a person, the best way is to let him grow, and then let him have enough strength to protect himself. They can protect Xiao Yu for a while, can they protect Xiao Yu for a lifetime? What''s more, they don''t know that Xiao Yu can''t wait another five years. He was eager to leave the realm of ancestral world immediately, to seek the beloved in his dream immediately, to go to a higher and stronger plane to experience immediately. Of course, he was even more eager to look for his own biological parents. But can he? He can''t right now. Because he couldn''t, the more he wanted to improve his own strength under the premise that things would come naturally and practice step by step. Of course, Xiao Yu also believes that after five years, his life will be guaranteed and he will not be in danger for the time being, but this does not agree with his character. He was a restless man. He is a man of great skill and courage. He believes in wealth and danger. He likes to take risks, because only by taking risks can he constantly stimulate his potential and talent, so that he can constantly break through himself and reach a higher level. All the time, that''s what he did! Since he has always been adhering to such a belief, let him endure for a while, he simply can''t do it. The venue was quiet for a long time, and the sincere determination in the eyes of the youth, and the calm and calm attitude that may lead to death at this moment, they have to admire this young man. The so-called "farewell three days" should be treated with a new look. Although Xiao Yu''s time in Xiaoyao gate is not long, the more it is, the more it makes them feel that they have underestimated the youth and become more and more unable to see through the youth. After a long silence, Wen Zhan took a deep breath and said: "Xiao Yu, we respect your decision. What we can do is to be your only support." "Yes! Everything you think is right, you can do it. The road is lonely and lonely. Everyone has his own way, and only when he wants to, can he sing all the way and break through the shackles. " Han Yi also nodded. Although elder Jiang is a great elder, at this moment, he can only give up. "Oh, well, we have endured for so long that we can''t go on like this. Since you want to fight, we will fight with you. I want to let everyone know that the disciples of our xiaoyaomen are not cowards, but indomitable men This words, said Xiao Yu blood boiling, heart rate acceleration. It is their support that makes Xiao Yu more sure of his ideas. Yin Bai is obviously also affected by this scene. He holds himself to be the great disciple of zhenzhuan, but he is far inferior to this younger martial brother in terms of temperament and perseverance. "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I will accompany you in the trial meeting of the seven schools." Yin Bai also changed his refined spirit and promised. Xiao Yu nodded heavily. "In this case, elders, I have to go to Nanyun in five months." Xiao Yu said what he thought. Yin Bai moved in his heart and said in surprise: "younger martial brother, is that the last time you asked me about the southeast direction and the South cloud region? Are you going to curse the Dharma sect? " Several elders were shocked. How could they curse the Dharma sect for no reason? Xiao Yu pondered for a while, and finally said something about burning the fire. Because when he asked Yin Bai last time, he didn''t tell him about it, but now he feels that he must confess to them. "It''s a legendary fire! I didn''t expect you to have such an adventure! " Elder Jiang''s expression was shaking. The legend of burning fire is almost unknown to the ancient large gate of qizongmen. What''s more strange is that Xiao Yu met so many things before he came to live in the world. They are naturally excited for Xiao Yu, because it is burning fire! But they immediately worried: "in your words, you are going to attend the sacrifice meeting of Nanyun region. In this case, it must be very dangerous. The master of the mantra sect where the Nanyun region is located, as well as their sacrificial masters, have reached the realm of creation. " "Yes, although you can fight against yuanshoubai in xuanjian pavilion with the highest strength of the earth spirit realm, the cultivation of Yuanshou cypress has fallen sharply and has been injured. If you are really in the realm of creation, you are not an opponent." Xiao Yu grinned and opened his hand. Looking at Han Yi, he said, "isn''t there any elder''s help?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1748 Xiao Yu''s hand is opened. It''s the jade slips that Han Yi gave him. As long as they are crushed, Han Yi and they will receive news and can rush to rescue Xiao Yu. This jade slip was given by Han Yi to Xiao Yu before he went to baiyaogu to prevent his life from being in danger. Fortunately, Xiao Yu disturbed the space boundary of Baiyao valley with the help of Tianmu divine array. And Xiao Yu also knows that, in terms of real combat effectiveness, Xiao Yu was defeated by baiyaogu''s attack and border formation. One of the reasons why Xiao Yu was so determined and indifferent to his own life and death when he attended the sword enlightenment conference was naturally because of his confidence in his own strength and his belief in the future. Of course, the biggest reason is that Xiao Yu has something to rely on. Yes, it is. The reason why Xiao Yu dared to fight against the whole xuanjian Pavilion and knew clearly that Jianbei mountain would be killed by yuan Shoubai and others after the boundary of Jianbei mountain was closed. He still destroyed the sword stele of burning heart sword technique and the thirteen sword stele of the sky. The biggest reliance on him was jade slips. Xiao Yu knows that when he smashes the jade slips, Han Yi and he will come to rescue him. However, Xiao Yu always does not like to rely on external forces, so only wait until the moment of life and death, otherwise he can not rely on external forces. Just like Tang linger gave him the sachet before he left, Xiao Yu still can''t use it now. Of course, one of the reasons is that sachet represents a kind of missing, and it will not be used. Wen Zhan several people immediately relaxed. Yes, since they are zhenzhuan disciples, although they can''t give Xiao Yu the best, they can still do it when Xiao Yu is in danger and tries his best to rescue him. Suddenly, Yin Bai was silent for a long time and asked, "Xiao Yu, do you mean to go to Nanyun region in five months?" Xiao Yu nodded: "yes, less than five months later, it is almost their sacrificial meeting." Wen Zhan and the three of them seemed to have something in mind, saying: "five months later, it will be the replacement meeting of the clan?" Xiao Yu felt a little surprised, which was something he didn''t expect. Before, his attention was always on what he wanted to do, so he didn''t pay attention to the replacement meeting. He had already heard about the replacement meeting of zongmen. Yin Bai took a look at Xiao Yu and explained, "you don''t know? Compared with the exchange meeting of the purple lingzong''s array, the sword enlightenment meeting of xuanjian Pavilion, or the largest test of the seven schools, this replacement meeting is not much, but it is more important for the seven schools. " It turns out that the replacement meeting of the seven sects has existed for a long time. For the internal members of the seven sects, they may not care too much, but for those second-class sects, they have different meanings. The so-called replacement meeting, of course, is to replace the position of the qizongmen, but this position is not the location of the qizongmen, it is just the position of the Shanmen. After all, the Qizong sect has existed for thousands of years, and its foundation is very strong, which does not mean that it is replaced by replacement. It can be said that the status of the seven sects in the clan world can not be shaken by any second class sects. But why did this change the position of the sect? The reason is very simple, that is, the replacement assembly is not a meeting to measure the overall strength of a sect, only because the upper powerful members of the sect, such as elders and patriarchs, can not fight. Because the replacement meeting is a kind of martial arts competition between disciples. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1749 To put it simply, xiaoyaomen should accept the challenge of those sects, and this challenge is carried out between disciples. Often at this time of year, those second-class sects who have cultivated their moral character for a year and have great influence will gather at this time and choose the sect they want to challenge and replace. The world of clans is headed by seven sects, but in fact, among the second-class forces, there are still some sects of hundreds of years that are not allowed to be underestimated. Although the overall strength of these sects is not enough to compare with the seven sects, they also have their own advantages. And some second-class sects will also make seven sects feel some fear. Just like the Hongyue sect more than ten years ago, a small sect with only a dozen disciples rose in a short period of more than ten years. With Tianpin sword technique, Hongyue sword technique can shake the status of xuanjian Pavilion. Finally, he forced xuanjian pavilion to join hands with all kinds of experts to kill hongyuezong ahead of time. Hongyuezong is a second-class sect, and its overall strength is not enough to fight against xuanjian Pavilion. Why did xuanjian Pavilion take such a bad strategy and eliminate its roots? The reason lies in the challenge among the disciples. Every disciple of hongyuezong is equipped with Hongyue sword technique, so their combat effectiveness is extremely terrible. Otherwise, Chen Rui, the patriarch of Hongyue sect, would not have fought against the three natural realms with the strength of the peak of the heavenly spirit realm. At that time, xuanjian pavilion was afraid of being replaced by hongyuezong on the replacement meeting. To replace the position of Shanmen is not to replace the position of qizongmen. On the surface, there is no loss for qizongmen. But you should know that once the mountain gate is replaced, it will mean that the number of places in the Mountain Gate''s unique Juling array, mountain protection array and Juling tower world will be changed. This is not only a blow on the face, but also a kind of shame to their ancestors and a challenge to their status. In order to prevent this from happening, the xuanjian Pavilion at that time took the world''s public opinion and destroyed the sect of hongyuezong. Although hongyuezong did not have the slightest idea of replacing the gate of xuanjian Pavilion, it was just that xuanjian Pavilion should take precautions. The practice of xuanjian Pavilion at that time naturally aroused the public anger of various second-class forces. However, there is no way. Those sectarian forces who are disgusted and disliked dare not speak at all. What can they do just because xuanjian pavilion has a deep root? It''s the end of benevolence and righteousness to open the seven clans to the second class. One of the purposes is, of course, to urge the disciples of their own sect to practice hard and have a sense of crisis. Otherwise, they will be pulled off and replaced. This purpose is the common idea of the ancestors of the seven schools. Another purpose is to show the strength of the seven schools, which can stimulate other second and third class sects in the world to enhance their strength and seek challenges. It can be said that the replacement meeting of the seven sects played a positive role in the overall strength of the sect, or the competitiveness of all the disciples in the whole sect world. They were not lazy, lazy and down-to-earth. Therefore, the annual clan replacement meeting can be regarded as a small competition meeting for the seven sects, but for those powerful second class sects, it is a top priority event. In order to be one of the first-class sects, Erliu sect must first replace the gate of Qizong sect through the replacement meeting, and then use cultivation resources to replace the position of the original seven sect gate of the mountain gate. This is the idea of Erliu sect. There is no second or third class sect that does not want to improve its strength, and no second or third class sect wants to stay where it is. It can be said that such a challenge contest held by each of the seven schools is a small grand occasion. However, this situation has gradually changed since 20 or 30 years ago. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1750 More than 20 years ago, the position of qizongmen remained almost unchanged. Although the seven sects headed by xiaoyaomen are challenged every year, it can be said that xiaoyaomen is the least challenged. Why? Because xiaoyaomen is powerful. All the disciples selected by xiaoyaomen are outstanding among their peers. In addition, because of the powerful Xiaoyao Fu and the excellent cultivation resources in xiaoyaomen, xiaoyaomen has a great advantage in each competition. This advantage is obvious, that is, at the annual replacement meeting, it is not enough to shake the status of xiaoyaomen. There are two reasons. First of all, the disciples of Xiaoyao sect are very strong, at least in the same level, among the peers are outstanding. There is another reason, or this reason is the most important, that is, the number of followers who choose to challenge xiaoyaomen is very small. Usually, the challengers of the seven sects will have several sectarian forces, but what about the xiaoyaomen? There are only one or two of them every year, and these one or two are only the third rate sect. A third class sect, a first-class sect, this kind of strength of the crushing, I would like to ask, may replace the situation? It''s just impossible. So the strength between them is almost roller compacted. Don''t say that the leader of the sanliu sect, even if the Xiaoyao sect takes out an inner disciple, may be better than them. This challenge is a joke. Because of this situation, how can xiaoyaomen get excited and nervous? How could it be the same thing? It''s no more difficult than challenging each other among the disciples in the clan! In fact, it''s no wonder, after all, xiaoyaomen have deep roots, the first major gate in a thousand years, and their status can not be shaken. No powerful second class sect will waste the opportunity once a year to challenge xiaoyaomen. Again, they have no time to curry favor with xiaoyaomen, to challenge them. Isn''t this a disguised enemy of xiaoyaomen? And those so-called "three stream schools" who come to challenge are just the disciples of their own sect who take the so-called clan replacement meeting. But this was more than 20 years ago. From that year on, haotianzong rose and xiaoyaomen fell. This situation has completely changed. Since then, with the fall of the xiaoyaomen, the forces and sects that choose to challenge the xiaoyaomen have increased every year, and their strength has changed from the third class to the second class and then to the second class. Over the past 20 years, the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect have gradually lost, and those who died in the war were targeted. During the seven sect trials, the Xiaoyao sect suffered heavy losses and countless disciples died and injured. At last, this precarious situation has been formed. And just in the last year''s replacement meeting, xiaoyaomen reluctantly kept its position as the mountain gate and was not replaced. And you know, just last year, the number of second-class sects who challenged xiaoyaomen was the largest ever! It can be said that almost all the powerful second class sects have come to challenge the xiaoyaomen. It is obvious that the best time for them to take the place of Xiaomen is to beat the gate of water! The Mountain Gate of qizongmen has a history of thousands of years. It can be said that its location is almost the best. There are plenty of spiritual power and a great array to protect the mountains. People from the outside believe that it will be faster for them to practice in these mountain gates for even one year than for them to practice in their respective sects for several years! Speaking of this, the faces of the elders such as Wen Zhan became heavy. Han Yi said in a deep voice: "it''s true that the tiger has fallen and Pingyang has been bullied by dogs. If it wasn''t for Yin Bai last year, the gate of xiaoyaomen would have changed owners. Up to now, Yin Bai''s injury has not fully recovered." After that, the three elders looked at Yin Bai with an apology. Yin Bai sighed and said, "as a disciple of the Xiaoyao sect, this matter is nothing. Compared with the previous year''s Qizong sect trial, two zhenzhuan elder martial brothers died miserably in the meeting. I''m already lucky in the misfortune." Xiao Yu''s face sank slightly and took a deep breath www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1751 He had heard of the last seven door trial meeting. A few years ago, xiaoyaomen was not as depressed as it is now. There are three zhenzhuan disciples, and Yin Bai is the weakest. However, he was bullied by the dog when the tiger fell down and Pingyang was trampled on. The Xiaoyao gate was challenged by various forces at the qizongmen trial meeting. His two zhenzhuan elder martial brothers, who had never met before, fought to death, and finally fell into a situation of personal death. He has also heard that the trial meeting of the seven schools is a real test of talent and strength, and it will kill people. Many people describe the qizongmen trial meeting as a way to solve personal grievances and prove themselves. Who doesn''t want to see the xiaoyaomen destroyed? Who would like to see the rise of xiaoyaomen? This is especially true of those big doors that are pregnant with evil intentions. Therefore, xiaoyaomen has become the target of public criticism, which is of course. "Those two senior brothers have the same idea as me." Xiao Yu sighed. Wen Zhan''s three people did not speak. Their faces seemed to be a little dim, and Yin''s white face also showed a sad color. Yes, the two dead zhenzhuan disciples must have known that the Qizong sect trial meeting was dangerous. It was ten dead and nine alive. Isn''t this the same as Xiao Yu now? And they must also persuade them not to take part in the war. But they also absolutely know that escape is not the solution, temporary forbearance will only make others more unable to afford the xiaoyaomen, and will be more intensified, so they still choose to fight, even if they die. "Maybe this is life." Elder Jiang couldn''t help closing his eyes. They all look at Xiao Yu. Han Yining said: "they are fighting for the honor of xiaoyaomen, and they are our pride. Similarly, Xiao Yu, you are also our pride. " They knew that Xiao Yu had decided to participate in the qizongmen trial meeting, so they stopped persuading them. No matter what the result was, like the two dead zhenzhuan disciples, they were heroes in their hearts in the literary war. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. His eyes flashed bright light. There was a sonorous and powerful voice and said, "don''t worry, elder. Heaven is going to die. I will not let it die! One day, xiaoyaomen is my home. I will never allow history to repeat itself. " Feeling Xiao Yu''s voice and inspiring commitment, several elders were shocked. "Good! This is our xiaoyaomen disciple Wen Zhanshen was excited, as if he had seen himself in those years. Yin Bai suddenly asked, "since younger martial brother decided to attend the qizongmen trial meeting, could this replacement meeting be suspended for one year like xuanjian pavilion?" Xiao Yu moved in his heart and asked, "yes, I just had this question. Since the replacement meeting was held by our own clan, it is our right to choose not to hold it?" "No Elder Jiang shook his head and denied: "you don''t know. The replacement meeting has been held for many years. The biggest reason why it has been held is that it is under the supervision of those casual practitioners." "Supervision of loose repair?" Xiao Yu and Yin Bai were stunned. It was obvious that they had heard of it for the first time. "That''s right," Han Yi shook his head. "You don''t see that the strong men in the sect world are all gathered in our seven sects. But the real strong ones are also the scattered practitioners who have suffered through the disaster of nature. These scattered practices do not participate in the disputes of the sect, but they are the" guardians "of the world order of the sect." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1752 "Guardian of planes?" Xiao Yu was shocked. This is him, and now, speaking of things more than 20 years ago, it is obvious that this attitude appears again in the literary war. It is obvious that the decline of xiaoyaomen has something to do with it. Xiao Yu didn''t ask much. He still insisted that he would know when he got to a certain time. "Don''t worry about other things. We should focus on the next clan replacement meeting. Xiao Yu, you can do your business. Here we will hold on." Han Yi returns to his mind and doesn''t want to put too much psychological burden on Xiao Yu. Yin Bai also nodded his head and said, "yes, younger martial brother, you should be careful. I''m here. They don''t succeed so easily." "Let''s not talk about the trial meeting of the seven sects. I have calculated the time. I should be able to come back before the meeting is replaced." Xiao Yu thought about it and said. "Good! If you can come back in time, you''d better. But if you go to Nanyun district this time, be careful. We''ll be waiting for your help at any time. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1753 After discussion, Wenzhan left, and rhubarb stepped in. "If you don''t die, you''ll have good luck. I''m afraid you''ll be killed by random swords, kid." Rhubarb looks at Xiao Yu and says. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes. The rhubarb was still so open. "Since you know it, don''t save me." Xiao Yu shrugged. Of course, rhubarb doesn''t want to see Xiao Yu die, and Xiao Yu certainly doesn''t want rhubarb to save himself. "I don''t have that magic. I can sense your danger, but I can''t do much magic here because my mana is limited. " Xiao Yu moved in his heart and suddenly said, "Oh, by the way, rhubarb, go with me to the foot of the mountain wall. I''ll show you something." Rhubarb some strange, but still follow Xiao Yu to the mountain wall. Xiao Yu''s whole mountain is his, which is the treatment of zhenzhuan disciples. Behind the pavilion is a steep mountain wall, under which is a place for practice. Xiao Yu''s hand was pressed on the ground, and then a golden black coffin appeared on the ground. An ancient breath is born spontaneously. When rhubarb saw the coffin, his eyes suddenly flashed with a flash of essence. His lazy look immediately made him look energetic. His bright eyes were just like that before. "Go Xiao Yu had a big drink, "boom" sound, the door of the coffin was opened, and a huge figure of Tauren stepped out. The figure of the ox head human body is not blood hoof, and who is it? But the eyes of blood hoof at this time is a kind of hazy and turbid state, this is because the remnant soul of blood hoof has not been excited. Xiao Yu''s thoughts move, blood hoof''s eyes suddenly restore a look, a kind of fierce savage breath suddenly swept out. "Roar Blood hoof a low roar, the whole mountain is slightly shaking up. Xiao Yu held back and stood still. The golden coffin was really extraordinary. It was a terrifying existence to reach the power of the realm of creation! Xiao Yu guessed that if blood hooves really broke out with all their strength, the mountain would definitely be razed to the ground. "Boy, are you in trouble?" The sound of blood hoof whispering is to ring. The consciousness of blood hoof has been controlled by Xiao Yu and has been subject to Xiao Yu. It can be said that the consciousness of blood hoof is connected with Xiao Yu''s consciousness. As soon as blood hoof consciousness recovered, his eyes fell on the rhubarb dog on the ground. But the blood hoof looks so, the eyes burst out the bright blood color light. I saw rhubarb''s eyes shining up at the ten meter high chief. At this time, a touch of sky blue light lingered on the body of rhubarb. Then, rhubarb''s body, gradually become strong, huge, nearly three meters long. All the yellow hair turned into a sky blue, especially its limbs, which became more powerful. Watching the dog gradually evolve into a fierce and powerful wolf, a sense of reverence and wildness suddenly filled out. Xiao Yu held his breath, this is the third time he has seen rhubarb''s real body! The first time was when rhubarb learned about the divine pattern of Shura, and the second time was when rhubarb turned into his real body, carrying Xiao Yu to participate in the examination of Qizong sect, and urged his strength. The third time, of course, is now. All of a sudden, the Bloodhoof trembled, and the ferocity disappeared, followed by a strong respect. He knelt on the ground with one foot and half, and his huge hammer supported on the ground. He bowed his head and said in a deep voice: "younger generation, bloody hoof, see the Sirius clan elder!" Xiao Yu held his breath and his heart trembled - Sirius! Is this the name of the family where rhubarb belongs?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1754 Xiao Yu is very curious about rhubarb''s life experience. At first, he didn''t know where rhubarb came from, but later, he learned that rhubarb must come from a higher level, and has something to do with his family. Although rhubarb didn''t say anything, Xiao Yu knew it. The greatest possibility of rhubarb coming here is to help himself. Now, from the blood hoof''s mouth, Xiao Yu also knows the original rhubarb family, the name is Sirius! As for the relationship between rhubarb and Tianhuang Shenniu, he has already known. At the beginning, rhubarb had already said it when he taught him how to master the body of cattle. As blood hoof has said, they have contacts with Xiao Yu''s Shura clan. In this case, the Shura clan, the Tianhuang Shenniu clan, and the Sirius clan where rhubarb is located may be in the same plane. But he was more curious about what kind of situation was in the big sky world? The world of nine days is so big. What kind of existence are rhubarb''s Sirius clan and this heavenly wasteland God ox clan? "I didn''t expect to see the people of the Shenniu people here. If I didn''t guess wrong, you should have been dead for tens of thousands of years?" Rhubarb opened his mouth slightly. "Yes, master." Bloodhoof stood up, and his huge body made him look majestic, just like a hill. Although rhubarb does not know what happened to the blood hoof, it can be seen at a glance that the blood hoof has died for tens of thousands of years. It is conceivable that rhubarb''s cultivation is extraordinary. Then rhubarb looked at Xiao Yu. To tell the truth, he was not used to being watched by such a majestic wolf. Obviously, rhubarb is wondering why blood hooves are here. Then Xiao Yu told the story of blood hoof and his own about the pre ancient land, and then he repeated it to rhubarb. After hearing this, rhubarb sighed and said, "so it is. No wonder I sensed that you are just a remnant soul. The body injury is so heavy that you still have such a little strength." So power? Hearing this, Xiao Yu was stunned and could not help taking a breath. The prehistoric giant of Niutou chieftain was originally because that powerful man split the high plane of the pre ancient continent. The strong impact caused the prehistoric beast to be seriously injured, and then the blood hooves would be buried under the ground of this plane along with the splitting of the plane. In the big yellow mouth said that this power, in the zongmen world, but almost is the top existence! As you know, the golden coffin in the western regions of the tomb is said to be beyond the realm of three days, which is comparable to the existence of the realm of creating the chemical realm! At the thought of this, Xiao Yu couldn''t help shaking in his heart again. What kind of terrifying situation is this higher plane so powerful? How terrible are these people? He couldn''t imagine. Of course, fortunately, he had a bottom in his heart. He had been taught by rhubarb that the strong are supreme and the world of nine days is the biggest. Otherwise, Xiao Yu would have been stunned at the same place. Blood hoof consciousness is only a remnant soul, and memory has lost a lot, and he can still communicate with consciousness at this moment, largely because it is protected by Xiao Yu''s soul. "Master, I don''t know how my family is now." Because it is a remnant soul, it can be said that there is no too much emotional fluctuation in the eyes of Bloodhoof, because he is only subject to the present Xiao Yu. But in the one just now, Xiao Yu clearly felt the strong fluctuation in the blood hoof soul consciousness. Although it was short-lived, it was enough to make Xiao Yu sigh. Although blood hoof has been dead for thousands of years, it is normal that blood hoof is also a member of Tianhuang Shenniu clan and cares about the members of his family. Crows also have the feeling of regurgitation, not to mention their own flow, or the blood of the divine cow race? Even in this state of remnant souls, blood hooves still care about their own race. But rhubarb sighed: "time changes. You know, the world of nine days is changing every moment, not to mention thousands of years?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1755 As soon as the words came out, the fluctuation of the soul of blood hooves became more severe. "Master, what do you mean by this? Is it my family..." Rhubarb shook his head, a kind of arrogant air filled out, and said: "we several demon clans have been standing in the clan for so long. How can we perish so easily? You can rest assured, just..." Then rhubarb''s voice turned, his eyes seemed cold and heavy, and said, "it''s just some things that we can''t control." Blood hoof suddenly looked at Xiao Yu, and then asked rhubarb: "master, it seems that you Sirius are also in trouble." Xiao Yu, next to him, suddenly moved in his heart. Although he didn''t hear much, he clearly felt the emotional change in the tone of rhubarb. "Is it difficult for the rhubarb family? Or are they in trouble at the higher plane? Otherwise, how can you come to the lower level to assist yourself? " Xiao Yu''s mind had several questions, but as usual, Xiao Yu didn''t ask, just wrote it down in his heart. Rhubarb obviously did not disclose much. For rhubarb, blood hoof is a member of the demon clan he knows, but it has been tens of thousands of years and everything has changed. And even if you say it yourself, so what? In addition to making themselves more upset, it is just the worry of blood hoof. From a certain point of view, blood hoof is already dead. It is better to let blood hoof continue to be in its present state than to increase its worry. Perhaps it is because of the familiar breath and the familiar race in other countries that rhubarb is touched. "Boy, I have something to tell him." Rhubarb looks at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu nodded. He left the cliff and returned to his residence. For Yu Xiaoyu, he knows that the starting point and original intention of rhubarb are good. Since some things can''t be heard by himself, they must be related to himself. Therefore, he still won''t ask questions. Then rhubarb regained the appearance of the rhubarb dog and calmly ordered, "since you have given in to the little devil, I hope you can help him well." Bloodhoof pondered for a long time and said slowly, "master, this boy is from the Shura people. Why are the people of the Shura people here?" If Xiao Yu would be surprised. Because blood hoof said, he had been sleeping for thousands of years and lost a lot of memory. But what Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that through the cultivation and protection of Xiao Yu''s soul, the memory of Bloodhoof has been restored. Rhubarb''s mouth moved, and the blood hooves heard it. His eyes like copper bell suddenly shook, and the spirit of blood evil spirit suddenly shook out. "How could this be so The Shura people... " "That''s why I came here to protect him and guide him as much as I can," he sighed. His identity can not be known by those people, otherwise this plane will become dust between turning hands. " Then rhubarb''s eyes twinkled with fierce color and looked up at the bloody hoof. Although rhubarb is small in size, it can''t be allowed. The dignity and arrogance of rhubarb emanating from its body are not possessed by any powerful person in the clan world. "Because of the limitation of laws and planes, my mana is limited, and I can help this boy very limited, but you are not the same. I want you to be within your ability. Even if you die in battle, you and I know exactly what this boy represents. Without him, you and our Sirius will disappear from the world of nine days! " The blood hoof''s eyes, once again flashed out the incomparable scarlet ferocious color, a burst of wild breath suddenly covered the whole mountain. For Bloodhoof, he knew exactly what rhubarb said. A deep voice like thunder came out -- "don''t worry, elder. Blood hooves will protect him well. Even if the jade and stone are burned, I will protect the son of Shura." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1756 After about half an hour, Xiao Yu''s mind moved, because he felt that the blood hoof had returned to the coffin, and soon, rhubarb also came. Looking at rhubarb as if nothing had happened, Xiao Yu didn''t ask anything, but rhubarb took the lead and said, "don''t think about it, I just let him try to protect you." "Er..." Xiao Yu is speechless. I don''t think about it! Haven''t I always been like this? However, Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "bloody hoof is strong, but I haven''t fully mastered him for the time being. After all, the skills of the leader of the land of ten directions are so powerful that it takes at least a little time to be able to summon it for my use. In addition, the golden coffin belongs to my friend. After a period of time, I will return it when my cultivation is promoted. " Rhubarb did not speak, but looked at Xiao Yu and shook his head in his heart. Kid, how do you know that as long as you recognize the Lord, even if you die, you can''t serve the two masters. Of course, rhubarb will not tell Xiao Yu about these, because it is very clear that once Xiao Yu is told, he will be worried about a lot because of the friendship between him and his friends. To some extent, this can stimulate a person''s potential, because it is not necessary, life and death, not practical external force. But rhubarb doesn''t care about these, it only cares about Xiao Yu''s life and death. Because if you don''t fully activate the power of blood hoof because of the love, then death is likely to follow. Rhubarb turned his voice and said, "you want to go to the southeast in a month to find the whereabouts of the last piece of fire?" In the world of ancestral clan, no one knows the nature and power of burning fire as clearly as rhubarb, and no one knows what burning fire represents better than rhubarb. "Yes, I have to go. I have spent so much time and energy looking for the whereabouts of the two pieces of fire. Since I know the whereabouts of the last one, I will go anyway." Xiao Yu said decisively. Burning fire for him, not only means a kind of adventure and challenge, but also a kind of foreign object that can increase strength. Of course, Xiao Yu actually thought about whether he could expand his career by burning fire, such as alchemist and weapon refiner. As far as he knows, the fire in alchemists and alchemists is very weak. What kind of fire is the flame of monster and what is the fire of plant, but it is not at the same level compared with burning fire. Of course, now Xiao Yu has no time to care about alchemy and weapon refining. After all, he is also a master of array. Although it is said that the souls of these three professions are common, as long as there is one more ability, it is equivalent to separating part of the mind. This is a great challenge for Xiao Yu. Seeing rhubarb''s silence, Xiao Yu said with a smile, "rhubarb, do you want to go with me?" "It''s impossible to go with you. Maybe I''ll protect you." Xiao Yu said with a smile: "OK, I still have self-protection ability now, don''t talk to me with the previous tone." "Is it? It may be a little different this time. Recently, I sensed that there is a strong smell of fire in the southeast. There is also a smell of monster. You should be careful. You can''t become someone else''s wedding dress Rhubarb left this sentence and went to sleep under the tree lazily again. It seems that he didn''t mean to make fun of it, but in fact, after getting along with Rhubarb for a long time, Xiao Yu knew that rhubarb was a reminder to himself. Xiao Yu looks out to the southeast with a locked brow. "The sacrificial ceremony has begun. What rhubarb said is the demon beast bred in Zhang Shengxiang''s mouth? I just don''t know what will happen in Huoling mountain this time? " At that time, when he was in xueya sect, Zhang Shengxiang said that half a year later, the sacrificial meeting in Nanyun region would be held. Now, the time is about five months. These five months are enough for Xiao Yu to practice and improve his strength. "Monk Dharma protector, no matter what kind of ideas you are making, this time, I will meet you and burn the fire. I am determined to get it!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1757 Five months was not a short time for practitioners, but Xiao Yu knew very well that this time was probably the longest closing ceremony before the Qizong sect trial meeting. Just because of the clan replacement meeting or the sacrificial meeting in Nanyun region, it will be the biggest event of the whole clan in a few months. Five months of closing time, can be said to be Xiao Yu so far the most. Within the second world space. Xiao Yu sat on the enlightenment platform, and the demonstration route of Tianyi sword method appeared first in his mind. "Finally, I have time to understand Tianyi sword." Xiao Yu thought. After coming down from Jianbei mountain, strictly speaking, Xiao Yu didn''t understand Tianyi sword technique by himself, but was taught by Fang Rui. If you want to really understand the Tianyi sword method, you have to go through three outlooks. The first level is very obvious, Xiao Yu can directly ignore the past. The second level is to tame the sword soul. Strictly speaking, Xiao Yu has only been in contact with the sword soul. At that time, when he entered the space inside the sword tablet, he actually contacted the spirit of the sword. As for the third concern level, it is also the most difficult one. It is called tianyihejian. "Lord Fang said that it seems that he has fully understood the heaven one sword method when he understands the heaven one sword method. However, the heaven one sword method still exists at a higher level in his aspect, which is called the unity of human and sword. However, this Tianyi sword method does not contain this one." This is where Xiao Yu feels sorry. Fang Rui said that as long as he understood Tianyi Hejian, his strength was enough to catch up with Chen Nan, which was very terrible. As for the unity of man and sword, Xiao Yu didn''t dare to think about it at all. Because he had such a state, it was enough to reach the level of super high and powerful people in the higher plane! But now he has not stepped into the ranks of the strongest in the world of Buddhism. How can he expect to be more powerful? "In this way, to some extent, this one sword technique should be a remnant." Although it is a remnant copy, it is also known as the first sword technique in the world! Therefore, Xiao Yu did not worry about gain or loss. Instead, he felt that he was lucky enough to learn this set of sword techniques. However, Xiao Yu has experienced the power of Tianyi sword. When he just came out of Jianbei mountain, he broke out the first sword Qi and defeated yuan Shoubai. You know, at that time, Xiao Yu only "understood" the Tianyi sword method for the first time! In fact, the so-called understanding is only through the first level, the second level of sword soul, he only has contact, far from the level of tameness. But what about the results? As a result, Xiao Yu was shocked by the attack power of Tianyi sword. It was just that the situation was in crisis and he had no time to shock. Although yuan Shoubai''s strength in creating Huajing was not fully exerted, Xiao Yu knew that the sword was enough to match the peak of tianlingjing! At least, now Xiao Yu will be invincible under the strong man who faces the peak of the heavenly spirit realm. Then there is the launch of the five element sword array. Under Xiao Yu''s anger, the whole mind state temporarily occupied the sword soul, which can be said to be a temporary taming of the sword soul. This made him break the five element sword array. At that time, even Xiao Yu was surprised, because the main target of the five element sword array was him. Every sword Qi was enough to kill the experts in the heaven spirit realm. If all of them attack and kill Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu will crush the jade slips and ask for help. Because he deeply felt that the power of the five element sword array had exceeded the strongest blow of yuan Shoubai. But now, after a short recovery, the soul of the sword is still the soul of the sword, and he is indifferent to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s consciousness has entered the Tianyi sword method. It is still a quiet place in the mountain forest. Suddenly - a huge sword Qi suddenly stands in front of Xiao Yu from the sky. The sword Qi presents a translucent state, and a weak vitality is the good method. Yes, this is the so-called sword soul. Although it is not as powerful as the spirit, it exists to protect the sword. If Xiao Yu wants to master it completely, he must pass the second level. "Only I tame you. I don''t have to be afraid of the three-day state. Even in the realm of creation, I have the power to fight! Come on Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with a sense of war. With a turn of his hand, he started with the seven star sword and immediately killed him ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1758 Three days and three nights later, the world of the Heaven Sword method. Only see that translucent sword Qi, there are many places have been damaged, and there are many horizontal. Look at the young man in front of the sword Qi. All his clothes are ragged and ragged. He has a dirty face. It is just like a flower beggar. "He is so stubborn!" Three days and three nights is not the time in the second world space, but the time outside. Yes, with Xiao Yu''s talent and strength, if he is known by the sword cultivation of the whole clan world, it will be surprised. Three days and three nights! The time for the boundary opening of Jianbei mountain is only one day. How can this be used? "Forefather Fang, is it not a decoration that you put a sword method on the sword tablet mountain this day?" Xiao Yu has confidence in his talent. In his own condition, he has not tamed the sword spirit for three days and three nights. It is enough to think about it. If someone is outside, is it more impossible? The soul of the sword was shivering, and then a sword Qi burst out, and the cracks in it were being repaired. "No thought! A sword will take care of you! " Xiao Yu saw the appearance, and he was gnawing his teeth with hatred. For these three days, he has been exhausted by the constant supplement of the sword spirit. At present, he can not "destroy" the sword soul to the most damaged position. How can he allow the sword soul to be reunited again? "Star wave moon!" Xiao Yu drank a big bang. The sky blue sword light burst on his seven star sword, and then it sparkled the whole world of sword soul ¡­¡­ Time is very fast the past month. Under the cliff of a mountain in Xiaoyao gate. "The month of the long sky!" Xiao Yu stabbed out a sword, which ran through the sky, as if it had been shot from the sky, containing the temperament of being able to cut the mountain and river down on the cliff. "Boom!" A sword was cut out, and the whole cliff suddenly stopped the waist and was cut off. Xiao Yu immediately retreated 100 meters. The peak of tens of meters was cut down and fell under the peak. "It''s done!" Xiaoyu is happy in his heart, the first form of Tianyi sword technique, the month of the long sky! Of course, the sword just now is not the strongest force of the month in the long sky. Xiao Yu only shows the sword style. If it is really powerful, the sword just now, I''m afraid even the whole mountain peak will be broken. "Now even if I meet the peak of heaven and spirit, I am not afraid." Xiao Yu felt a lot of pain in her heart. It is a risk for Xiao Yu to break through three levels in a row and go to xuanjiange with the strength of the highest level of the land spirit. Of course, he also had jade Jane at that time, and he could protect his life. He did not know that he could block the attack of the peak of heaven and spirit. That is, with the help of the sword of heaven, he has this ability. After all, it is totally different from the crossing of the realm of the spirit of the earth to the realm of heaven and spirit, and the cross-level combat from the human spirit to the spiritual state. Now, with the consolidation of the peak state of his spiritual state and the first form of Tianyi sword, he is not afraid of the strong man in three days. "This strength is not enough. Four months may help me break through the heaven. Only when I reach the heaven and spirit, can I fight against the strong man who made the environment, so that my chances of living in southern cloud area will increase greatly. " Xiao Yu was singing. He knew the terror of creating the state of transformation. Although yuanshoubai was in a state of great loss of strength, the situation of heaven and earth was not comparable with that of heaven and earth, and the oppression of heaven and earth was not the same as that of three days. Although at that time, Xiaoyu, facing the injury, appeared to be light and light, because he had a sword in his hand. But now it echoes, and the pressure and level of the soul and realm are all over the world. "There is no way, because I swallowed peigu Dan, I can no longer continue to swallow five kinds of Lingdan, only relying on their own achievements in the world of heaven." After making up his mind, Xiao Yu went back to his residence and continued his closure. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1759 Four months seems to have passed quickly, but Xiao Yu spent 40 months in the second world, which is ten times faster than the outside world. In the past 40 months, Xiao Yu''s strength progress is weak, because he has only broken through the strength of Xiaocheng in the heaven and spirit realm. But such strength is enough to make Xiao Yu feel excited. At this time, Xiao Yu''s soul sea. In the forest, where the Qi of chaos had dissipated a lot, a closer look shows that the soul is much clearer than coming back from the purple spirit sect. The improvement of soul realm is to develop the soul constantly and make the soul become more pure. The pure soul means that the more pure and powerful the soul is. Until the chaos of the whole sea of souls dissipates and becomes a state of thoroughness. This is the same as before the beginning of heaven and earth, the nine days of the world were shrouded in chaos. It seems that it only dissipates a small part of the chaos, but in fact, no one is more ecstatic than Xiao Yu. "It''s done!" as like as two peas open their eyes, at this time, the invisible force of the soul permeates the second time space, and immediately appears in the side of Xiao Yu, a green and green cross legged sitting figure. , as like as two peas, this young man is exactly the same as Xiao Yu. It is the branch of wood! but if as like as two peas, it can be found that the spirit of the wood is a volatile spirit, and it is exactly the same as Xiao Yu''s completely releasing the soul. Yes, Xiao Yu finally broke through the soul realm trapped in the spirit state for a long time. "The realm of life!" As for the alchemist, the realm of life is the alchemist; for the weapon refiner, it is the Celestial Master of alchemy. For the array mage, it''s the array master! Yes, Xiao Yu has reached the realm of array Celestial Master. In other words, the body of wood, with Xiao Yu 100% of the soul strength! Xiao Yu''s face is full of excitement. From a certain point of view, the wood''s embodiment of 100% soul power is not Xiao Yu''s comprehensive strength, but only the power of array''s Heavenly Master. This is because the body of wood can not use Xiao Yu''s physical strength, nor can it activate divine patterns, arrays, or even all skills, because it is only the embodiment of soul power. However, to some extent, Xiao Yu is equivalent to one hundred percent more of himself! Of course, at this time, Xiao Yu''s soul became turbid again. Of course, because Mu Zhishen is 100% of the strength of Xiao Yu''s soul realm, Xiao Yu must spare the whole soul ocean to condense. In other words, Xiao Yu''s original expression is completely unable to motivate the soul array to attack. However, don''t forget that the body of wood is just the force of soul, which condenses into the soul realm of noumenon, and endows it with 100% soul power. And Xiao Yu''s soul power can be restored! Although the power of the soul was exhausted, Xiao Yu''s face showed some pallor and fatigue, but his mood was excited at this time. Array master! That is comparable to the existence of the creation of the realm ah! In other words, in a sense, Xiao Yu is also a "state of creation"! Of course, in the past four months, although Xiao Yu is not completely transformed, it is not only a realm of strength, but also a breakthrough in the realm of soul, as well as other skills. After all, in 40 months, Xiao Yu was not in vain. On this day, Xiao Yu finally got out of the pass. Xiao Yu has been living in the world for less than one year and less than two years. This day is also the birthday of Xiao Yu, who is 19 years old. After Xiao Yu left the pass, he didn''t tell anyone. He said hello to rhubarb. He left the mountain gate and set out for Nanyun region. Xiao Yu was in a good mood. He had just been down the mountain for a short time. When he was passing by, a beautiful shadow appeared in Xiao Yu''s eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1760 Long skirt flutters, graceful and exquisite, muscle if coagulate fat, eyes if autumn water. Against the backdrop of the snow in white, the whole person is shining, extraordinary beauty, not eating fireworks, as if the goddess of nine days inadvertently sneaks into her sleep, making people unable to extricate themselves from sleep for thousands of years. Familiar back, familiar breath, for Xiao Yu, is simply too familiar. It''s only half a year since we last met. Today, the temperament of Qianying is more amazing and hidden. With the familiar and strange breath, Xiao Yu can''t figure out why this woman is looking for herself here. However, Xiao Yu knew clearly that since this man left the Dynasty and entered the clan gate, maybe they were different levels and different worlds, and there would be no intersection. In Xiaoyu''s eyes, Gu Jing wubo said faintly: "should I call you princess Zhao or Miss Zhao?" The woman turned around and there was no blemish on her face, which seemed to be covered with some halo. Under the face of the character, there is a calm air like water. Who is this man, not Zhao Xin? Zhao Xin''s eyes are still so indifferent, way: "Xiao Yu, we finally meet." Xiao Yu gently shakes his head. If we meet each other, in fact, they met each other in the purple lingzong last time. But, of course, Zhao Xin acts as an official, and Xiao Yu naturally doesn''t pay attention to Zhao Xin. But for this woman, Xiao Yu has heard too much about her since she came to zongmen. As well as Jiang Tianyu, he is known as the sun moon double star of zongmen world. He is a super genius born once a hundred years, and has been designated as the next patriarch of magic moon sect. All of these glory and status make Zhao Xincheng a star of the moon, the same existence of the public attention, so that countless people can only look up to the point. Xiao Yu, however, has her own mission. What she wants to accomplish will naturally have no intersection with Zhao Xin. Zhao Xinmei''s eyes fluctuated slightly. She took a look at Xiao Yu and said, "Xiao Yu, I didn''t expect you to make progress again." Zhao Xin couldn''t help the waves. Since she went down the mountain, she has been looking for an opportunity to meet Xiao Yu. However, she did not expect that the strength of the youth had reached the level of heaven and spirit, which was unacceptable to her. Yes, Zhao Xin was gifted since she was a child. She was recruited by elder Gu and trained in the magic moon sect. She also experienced the baptism of the sect. All the training resources she enjoyed were much more than that of the boy, and she was much better than the boy. And in terms of training time and age, she was much longer than Xiao Yu. However, she knew that the boy could only practice from the sacrificial assembly of the dynasty. How long has it been until today? Three years! Only three years! A young man, in three years, has been able to go from one to three states of building foundation, then to four realms of jiedan, and then to three days. Even though she is gifted and talented, she is far superior to her peers. Even Zhao Xin, who occupies the top level of genius and evil spirits in the world of ancestral clan, feels a trace of jealousy. That once underestimated by his own youth, today even grow up to this state, this is not to let people feel unacceptable, unbelievable existence? She finally understood why haotianzong, fengmengmen, xuanjian Pavilion, Ziling clan and baiyugu sect had to work hard to kill him. She couldn''t help thinking, if the boy also had an interest relationship with them, or if her status was involved, would the magic moon sect join the ranks? She didn''t know, what she only knew was that her already calm mood would fluctuate here because of this teenager. What Zhao Xin didn''t know was that it was also because of the relationship between the young man on the other side that she decided to go down the mountain. Maybe, invisibly, she didn''t even feel it. Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "ha ha, since you entered the ancestral gate, maybe you didn''t think of anything about me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1761 This is a response to Zhao Xingang''s speech to Xiao Yu, but it is also a kind of irony. Since Zhao Xin entered the zongmen and after the recruitment meeting of the dynasty, Xiao Yu clearly knew that, in Zhao Xin''s eyes, he might have listed himself as not only good or bad, but also uninteresting. After all, Zhao Xin was much higher than Xiao Yu at that time in terms of his status as a dynasty or after he entered zongmen. It can be said that at that time, the two men were one in the sky and the other in the earth. Xiao Yu guessed that maybe in Zhao Xin''s eyes, Xiao Yu was just a dispensable object, and it was not impossible to find someone else to replace him. Even in the hinterland of the patriarchal world, he grasped a large number of existence. This also led to the beginning of Xiao Yu''s entry into the patriarchal world. Everything he did was so shocking and incredible in the eyes of this proud woman. The more Zhao Xinyue is like this, Xiao Yu does not like Zhao Xin. Because, isn''t it just that Zhao Xin didn''t put herself in the eye? In that case, why did she come here today to find herself? Is this not a contradiction, a ridiculous, a kind of self deception? Zhao Xin''s eyes are moving and bright. What Xiao Yu thinks is not Zhao Xin''s thought at this time? However, in Zhao Xin''s opinion, even if the young man has grown up to such an admirable level, what he has now, as well as his future accomplishments, is definitely not comparable to this young man. Her eyes became cold and said, "Xiao Yu, I already gave you a chance. It''s true that if you follow me into the magic moon sect, you may not have achieved what you have achieved, but I''m sure that the road you take will never be as arduous as it is now, and it will only take more time to achieve the present achievements. " If Zhao Xinyu admitted his choice in the past. At that time, the quota Zhao Xin took to the magic moon sect was Xiao Yu''s, but somehow, Zhao Xin needed Xiao Yu to start from the outside disciples. It''s not that Xiao Yu is arrogant and arrogant, or that he thinks highly of himself. But in Xiao Yu''s opinion, first of all, his talent and strength are not enough to go to the sect. Secondly, he was confident of his potential at that time. He was definitely not just a layman. At that time, he didn''t know much about the situation inside the clan, but he did not want to be one of the many so-called outer disciples. Because he felt that if he entered the outer door, countless struggles would make him lose his advantage. In this case, why not quiet down first and improve your own strength? Facts have proved that Xiao Yu''s vision and practice are completely correct. "Of course, I admit that it has been very hard, and I have experienced many life and death battles. But now standing in front of you, that''s how I come. If you follow the path you planned, all the things today may not happen to me, but maybe I will become the most common one in the vast sea of people. At that time, you will not talk to me as you are now? " Zhao Xin shivered all over her body and couldn''t help looking at the young man more. "Xiao Yu, you are really mature." Zhao Xin said softly. Zhao Xin and her own words are the same as those in the literary war a few months ago who advised them not to participate in the trial meeting of the seven major schools. A person''s growth is affected by the surrounding environment, as well as the things he has experienced, which will become his own now. Everything is unknown, nothing if. If there is a "if", then Xiao Yu is not now Xiao Yu. "Everything has a cause and effect. I didn''t promise your request that day. Today I am qualified to stand in front of you. Miss Zhao, if you are here to talk about old things with me today, you can avoid it. In fact, we are not familiar with each other. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1762 Xiao Yu of course knows that Zhao Xin is not here to talk about the past. With his understanding of this woman with high spirit, the other party will not appear here for no reason. Since she did not hesitate to wait for her downhill, she must have something to tell herself. Zhao Xin''s eyes became colder and colder. She said, "Xiao Yu, I don''t care what you think of me. I also admit that the fact is that you are beyond my imagination. I also admit that I have lost sight at the beginning." "That''s what you''re here to talk to me about?" Xiao Yu didn''t give Zhao Xin any good face at all, his face was slightly cold. For Zhao Xin, he has no idea. He admitted that he came to live in the world because of Zhao Xin, because he wanted to prove to Zhao Xin that the other side was wrong about himself. But that was before. Although Xiao Yu''s current strength is not enough to stand on the top of the zongmen world, Xiao Yu believes that if you give him time, there is definitely a place on the top of this plane. Of course, Zhao Xin is still his short-term goal, even the genius Jiang Tianyu, who has never met and lives in the world of demons, is the same. However, Xiao Yu''s temperament is mature enough. He has more things to take into consideration, and he will not completely put his mind on such talents as Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu. Because he has more long-term goals. I don''t know what to do! Zhao Xin''s face suddenly chills. She thinks that she is the future leader of the magic moon sect, and her status is noble. Can Xiao Yu ignore it at will? For several months, she had been waiting at the foot of the mountain to restrain her pride. However, what annoyed her was that the man was as conceited as ever, and did not even have her in her eyes. How can she not be angry? "Xiao Yu, in this case, I will not beat around the bush. Since you have come to this stage, you should also know the situation you are in. Why not hide it temporarily, or be a carefree and happy man?" Xiao Yu chuckled: "I see. Zhao Xin, are you afraid that I will affect your position, so you specially come to say this to me?" Zhao Xin was so angry that her eyes were full of cold and said, "Xiao Yu! You think highly of yourself. The reason why I say these words to you is that, on the one hand, I still have a trace of old acquaintance; on the other hand, because your existence has already affected the stability of the patriarchal world, do you know? " Xiao Yu sneered and said: "ha ha, I haven''t become the patriarch yet, but I''ve even set up the master''s fan. How come it''s your turn to manage the stability of the clan world? I have a rotten life. How can I let Miss Zhao spend your mind? " This satirical words are also with the anger in Xiao Yu''s heart. What does this woman think of herself as, bossing herself into seclusion? What is this? Does the tortoise shrink? "You..." Zhao Xin raised her eyebrows and sipped her anger in her eyes What she didn''t say was that the biggest reason why she came down and said these words to Xiao Yu was naturally because she was afraid that Xiao Yu would affect the relationship between the seven clans. In this way, the power of the zongmen world would certainly be greatly damaged. At that time, when the calamity mentioned by elder Gu comes, the world of ancestral clan will be even more powerless to resist. But on the other hand, she did not want to see Xiao Yu killed? After all, what Xiao Yu is facing now is not a trifle! Zhao Xin didn''t say it clearly. With her character, she can''t care about a person who has nothing to do with her. Zhao Xin doesn''t know that Xiao Yu''s anger is mainly due to Zhao Xin''s arbitrary planning of her own life and her domineering attitude. He can also feel it. Zhao Xin has been waiting for her here for several months. There is definitely a layer of worry, which Zhao Xin did not say clearly. Now, I don''t know about this situation. Of course, Xiao Yu''s heart is like a mirror. He knows better. In fact, Zhao Xin came here for another important purpose. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "you are afraid of my existence, and you will become the first-class strong person you will be promoted to. Go to a higher road." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1763 As soon as Xiao Yu said this, Zhao Xin''s face suddenly became gloomy and did not speak. Xiao Yu is very clear in his heart, because he, in addition to the magic moon sect, the rest of the sect have already wanted to kill themselves. It can be said that their influence is not only the internal comprehensive strength of these sects, but also the overall connection and strength of the seven sects. If it goes on like this, the overall strength of qizongmen will surely decline again, which will affect the whole world of zongmen. If the black cliff sect invades again at this time, isn''t the zongmen world more invincible? If the zongmen world was invaded by the black cliff world, Zhao Xin, the future leader of the magic moon sect, would not be able to inherit it. Furthermore, in Xiao Yu''s opinion, Zhao Xin''s mind is as calm as water, but the woman''s ambition and vision are no longer comparable to ordinary people. From the time zilingzong saw Zhao Xin again, she seemed to be able to see the future. Xiao Yu knew that Zhao Xin''s vision, like her own, had broken away from this plane and went to a more distant position. Yes, this woman is also a person who pursues higher strength. It just didn''t show up. "What? I was right. I didn''t say anything, did I? That''s why you came to me? " Xiao Yu shook his head and sneered again. Seeing Zhao Xin''s reaction, he began to laugh at himself. Zhao Xin''s ambition is too small to care about before her own life and death. Zhao Xin is not Zhao Xin he knows at all. After a long time, Zhao Xin finally opened her mouth and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Xiao Yu, the road of cultivation is very long. Some realms are not as simple as you can see, but also what you don''t know. Even if you are full of blood, but to some extent, only a brave word in the chest is impossible to let you go further Again! In Xiao Yu''s heart, there was a group of anger burning. "Zhao Xin! Don''t talk to me in this manner. What you think is really what you think it is? " Is this advice to yourself, or advice to yourself? No, it''s a kind of condescending, commanding oneself with an attitude of looking down on their elders - the world is so big that you can''t imagine it, or even, you are just a frog at the bottom of a well! But is this really the case? The answer is No. Zhao Xin, with her present state of mind, vision, talent and potential, can really see farther away from you, and your goals will be enlarged. But don''t forget that Xiao Yu is not an ordinary so-called genius. Xiao Yu knew more and more knowledge from birth. He asked himself that Zhao Xin had already known all these things. It''s like playing tricks on others and satirizing their ignorance in front of their known fields. How can Xiao Yu not feel angry? He was angry, of course, but did not speak. Only he knows his own way of cultivation, and what others say can''t affect him. Zhao Xin looks down on herself and regards herself as a frog in the well. Why doesn''t she treat each other in such a manner? Xiao Yusen tied a breath and slowly calmed down his anger. It''s the most important thing for Zhao to cultivate his mind and mind if he has not practiced anger for a long time. Xiao Yu''s eyes returned to the cold color and said coldly, "if you finish, you can go." Zhao Xin''s eyes once again rippled, but this time, Zhao Xin became more cold, and her eyes even looked down. "I''ve already said what I should say. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. I don''t want to see you killed in a meeting. But if you''re still stubborn, I''ll do it myself Zhao Xin''s eyes gradually cold, cold way such as falling into the ice cellar degree, that kind of indifference, is a kind of attitude of regarding human life as grass root. "Good for it." Zhao Xin left a word, the body leap, into a streamer is disappeared in the sky. Looking at the figure floating like an immortal, Xiao Yu''s eyes shot out two cold lights, and then he returned to calm and murmured to himself -- "Zhao Xin, you are afraid that I will become your stumbling block, but how do you know that all of you are not my stepping stone..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1764 Zhao Xin''s meeting, to Xiao Yu, is just an episode. In his opinion, no one is enough to stop him. "Since you are afraid that I will affect the stability of the ancestral world and become a stumbling block to you, then I will become a part of this world with my strength, and then even you will have nothing to say." Zhao Xin wants to use zongmen world as a springboard to go to a higher place. Why not Xiao Yu? Does Xiao Yu not care about the stability of the family world? The answer is No. He cares the same, he cares more than anyone else. Although Xiao Yu thinks that he has no ability to support the whole plane with one person''s strength, he can strengthen himself and sacrifice all his strength. Because he also didn''t want to see the black cliff sect invade in the zongmen World Cup, because in this way, everything he did would be in vain. Put these troubles aside for a while, Xiao Yu is heading for the door of the blood tooth sect. Zhang Shengxiang has been waiting for a long time. After all, the half year agreement has arrived, and the sacrificial ceremony of Nanyun region is about to start, and he and Xiao Yu have made an appointment. But in fact, there is another reason for Zhang Shengxiang''s anxiety, which is the news he heard from Xiao Yu recently. After Xiao Yu left their blood tooth sect, he went to baiyaogu. After the story of baiyaogu came out, it was the Wujian meeting of xuanjian Pavilion. Both of them were passed to his ears. At that time, he had not yet shaken his mind from baiyaogu''s shock, but then the story from xuanjian Pavilion shocked him again. To tell the truth, he is not optimistic about Xiao Yu''s going to baiyaogu. Baiyaogu is powerful, even if the whole clan world does not underestimate them because they are all alchemists. For one thing, they seldom go out for activities. They are all refining alchemy in the valley. Secondly, as long as they come out, they will be protected by the sect, especially those great alchemists who have seven Dharma protectors. Third, they are famous in the world for their natural attack. In addition, who dares to underestimate them? Who dares to make trouble there? He thought that the young man just went to seek Dan, but he came back to ask for success. What happened in the end? In the end, half of the valley was destroyed, the hall was destroyed, and half of the disciples in the door were destroyed. And also encouraged baiyaogu to submit to xiaoyaomen, which really shocked many people. Everyone was sighing about the young man''s courage and strength. He took baiyaogu into the water and slapped haotianzong in the face! Then, before they were shocked, something happened in xuanjian Pavilion. The affair in xuanjian Pavilion is more serious. He killed LV Guobin, destroyed Jianbei mountain stele, and led all the disciples of the second and third rate sects to fight against xuanjian Pavilion, causing xuanjian pavilion to lose more than half of its disciples. He also practiced the most powerful Tianpin sword technique of zongmen in the world, and directly forced them to release all of them. This is just too shocking. Just as the whole world of zongmen is waiting for haotianzong and xuanjian pavilion to join hands to kill people to ask for help, who knows haotianzong and xuanjian pavilion are both quitting. This is again shocking everyone''s eyes. Haotianzong stood still and changed the normal. Xuanjian Pavilion announced the temporary closure of the clan and the cancellation of the replacement meeting. All this is too unexpected. This had to make them wonder whether haotianzong and xuanjian Pavilion were trying to cultivate their energy and energy for the Qizong sect trial meeting? In a word, the unstable world of ancestral clan became more and more windy and swaying because of the young man''s disturbance. This also makes the xiaoyaomen and the young man become the target of the world. Vaguely, everyone felt that maybe, after a long time, the world of ancestral clan will set off an even greater storm. After a while, Zhang Shengxiang finally saw the figure of the youth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1765 If he had not seen Xiao Yu safe and sound, Zhang Shengxiang would have thought that those rumors must have been false, but the fact has proved that the rumors are not rumors, they are true. "What''s the matter?" When he came to xueya sect, he saw himself as if he saw ghosts and gods. His eyes and posture of fear and evasion were obvious, which made Xiao Yu feel strange. "No Let''s go. " Zhang Shengxiang secretly suppressed the surprise in his heart, and then he and Xiao Yu went to the southeast direction of mantra. On the way, Zhang Shengxiang also told Xiao Yu about the sacrificial meeting in Nanyun region. In the South cloud region, the mantra Dharma sect is a bit like a royal family of a dynasty, which is in charge of the whole Nanyun region. Therefore, the suzerain of mantra Dharma sect, who is in charge of the whole mantra sect, can also become the local emperor of Nanyun region. He has supreme power. As for the sacrificial master, in fact, he is mainly responsible for the affairs of the sacrificial assembly. Of course, no matter what is big or small in Nanyun region, he is in charge of the cult. His status is high, which can be said to be second only to the existence of the mantra sect leader. Under the mantra sect, there are three kinds of hair protectors, among which menghufa is one of them. Because what people in the South cloud region are familiar with is their spiritual method. Spiritual Dharma is similar to supernatural powers, but the difference is that supernatural powers are all kinds of strange things, and spiritual Dharma is a kind of Dharma inspired by the nature of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Therefore, to some extent, because spiritual Dharma is based on the purest energy of heaven and earth, the attack power of nature will be very strong. Although there is no so-called specific level of spirit method division, but the power is no less than the same power magic skills. However, in the South cloud region, there is a different kind of spiritual Dharma, which is called taboo spirit Dharma. Its power is comparable to that of Tianpin supernatural power, and there are even some. However, this kind of taboo spiritual Dharma is almost sealed, and only the patriarch is qualified to practice. However, because it is taboo, taboo spiritualism is generally not urged, and is only allowed to be used at the moment of life and death. According to Nan Yun Yu, although the school of mantra has always been self-contained, it is not a person who regards human life as nothing. Because the attack power of this taboo method is too terrible, once used, it may kill many ordinary people. Therefore, the taboo spirit method will not be used. Because of this reason, the mantra sect of Nanyun region is among the best in the second class sect. Even the seven major sects will not be easily provoked. Among the Three Dharma protectors, the three are all the strength of heaven and spirit realm, with Meng Dharma protector as the leader. The name of Meng protector is Meng Linzhi. The reason why he can be the first of the Three Dharma protectors is that his fire attribute is spiritual. Since ancient times, Nanyun region has advocated "the God of fire spirit" and regarded the spiritual method of fire attribute as the orthodox spiritual method, and also considered it as the patronage and teaching of the God of fire spirit. Therefore, Meng Linzhi''s position is very high among the Three Dharma protectors. Naturally, the attributes inherited by the other two Dharma protectors are not fire attributes. In their view, the spiritual power of heaven and earth is dominated by the five elements attribute of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and other derived or variant attributes of spiritual power will be regarded as low-level existence. Of course, this is a kind of racial belief. In fact, in the world of nine days, those mutated spiritual powers will be more terrifying to some extent, but the lower plane has never appeared. Therefore, the annual sacrificial meeting is famous for defeating Huoling mountain and is also a great event in Nanyun region. Speaking of this, Xiao Yu also murmured in his heart -- "this trip should not be wrong. Because of the burning of the remaining flames, the scene of Huoling mountain was formed. Only then did the whole southern cloud region advocate the power of fire attribute, which is a bit similar to the tribe of Guna." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1766 Referring to gu''na, Xiao Yu thinks that gu''na, in order to fulfill her promise, gave herself the whereabouts of the second parchment burning parchment map. Xiao Yu feels sorry for gu''na. At the thought of the dancing flame, Xiao Yu''s face was slightly red. No matter how mature he is, he is still a teenager at last, which is his first time. Although Gu Na''s explanation is that the two people''s intimate relationship has brought great benefits to Gu Na, Xiao Yu''s heart faintly feels that he has taken advantage of it. He thought that he would have a chance to compensate Guna in the future. However, Guna and his tribe have all moved away, and they don''t know when to see them again. My mind goes back to the Huoling mountain in the South cloud region. Since it is related to the burning of fire, it is reasonable that it is naturally related to the power of fire attribute and the similarity with the tribe of Guna. Of course, Xiao Yu''s attention is more about the monster living on the Huoling mountain that Zhang Shengxiang and he said lived. At that time, Xiao Yu thought of the bodyguard of fire in Shayu. "If they really use this monster to fight against the seven schools, then it''s OK." Xiao Yu was so deep in his heart. The mountain gate where qizongmen is located is a place where no second-class forces do not want to replace it. Otherwise, why would the replacement meeting of zongmen become their grand event? As long as there are influential second-class forces, they want to take part in it. For example, the mantra Dharma school in the South cloud region is such a one. What''s more, Xiao Yu knows that Nanyun District in Southeast China is located in a continuous mountainous area. Ordinary people living in Nanyun district are still relatively backward. If you want to go out and benefit more people, is it not the best way to replace the position of qizongmen? Of course, thinking of this, Xiao Yu also slightly shakes his head. The seven sects are deeply rooted and have deep roots. It is not so easy to say that they can be replaced by thousands of years old ones. Let go of this thought, and they went on their way. At noon the next day, the two people also went to the place thousands of miles away from the South cloud region. It was about half a day before they could get there. At this time, Xiao Yu also found that there were many figures on the road. These people are mainly dark striped robes, skin is showing a kind of wheat color, tall, heavy breath. "Are those the people from South cloud?" Xiao Yu asked. Zhang Shengxiang nodded his head and said, "yes, these are the people who go out for training. At this time of year, they will return to participate in the worship of the holy mountain." Xiao Yu nodded slightly. He saw that it was basically one or two people who came back in this way. The closer we got to the South cloud region, the more people there were. Just on the road, Xiao Yu probably counted it. There were hundreds of people in total, which was already a great force. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded -- "Zhang Shengxiang, I didn''t expect to see you here." A line of seven or eight people swept over from the side. This group of people are deep Sichuan black robes, the first is the eyes of the young people. As soon as the young man came over, Xiao Yu''s mind seemed to be touched by something, and his eyebrows frowned. When Zhang Shengxiang saw these people, he didn''t feel too happy. He just wanted to greet them like ordinary friends and said, "Luo Yi, you''re back so early." Luo Yi''s eyes also noticed Xiao Yu beside Zhang Shengxiang. His eyes flashed with surprise, and his eyes were awe inspiring. Several other people''s faces are also slightly cold. "Zhang Shengxiang, the little brother next to you, I''m afraid, isn''t he from Nanyun region?" Luo Yi''s face was slightly cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1767 Zhang Shengxiang did not seem to be afraid of the meaning, but a light way: "he is not our South cloud domain people, but he was invited by Meng protector." "Invitation from the Dharma protector?" Luo Yi''s face was startled. "Seriously?" Luo Yi frowned. "Of course, how could I have the courage." Zhang Shengxiang said. He didn''t seem to notice the change of Luo Yi''s attitude. After all, for him, the people in the South cloud region have gone out, that is, their own people, should be united, and they have no grudges. A man next to Luo Yi couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu more. Xiao Yu''s clothes are naturally different from them. They are luxurious and have no wrinkles. Moreover, they are extraordinary in temperament and lofty in head. In their opinion, it is obvious that Xiao Yu is not a disciple of an ordinary sect. Such temperament made Luo Yi feel very dangerous, but he did not dare to be careless. Zhang Shengxiang took a look at Luo Yi and asked strangely, "how come you are the only one? What about Luoxi? " Luo Yi light way: "my elder brother he wants to look at the Zong gate, has no time to take care of, can only us a few come back." Zhang Shengxiang didn''t ask much, but the man next to Luo Yi suddenly exclaimed, "I remember, you You are Xiao Yu "What?" After hearing this, Luo Yi and others suddenly moved their faces, especially Luo Yi, whose eyes flashed with incomparably bright light, and his deep breath suddenly burst out. This scene immediately attracted those who went back to the South cloud region to stop and look at this side in surprise. "Isn''t that Luo Yi? What''s the matter with him? " "Why? That kid doesn''t seem to be from South cloud region! It seems that Luo Yi is going to fight with him? " In the face of such a scene, Zhang Shengxiang''s face changed slightly, but Xiao Yu was still. Luo Yi and several people behind them had been scared and shocked, some suffocated. They are active outside the South cloud region, and of course have heard of everything Xiao Yu has done. This man is known as the once-in-a-hundred-year super genius of xiaoyaomen. He is even compared with Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu! How could he come to our South cloud region!? What is his purpose? It must have occurred to them that every time they went to this place, there would be a bloody storm. For example, bilingyu, Zhongyang, zilingzong, xuanjian Pavilion. He made a lot of trouble in these places and suffered heavy losses. Therefore, they will never simply think that the purpose of this is simple. "Luo Yi! What do you do? I said that this is the person invited by the Dharma protector of Meng! If you don''t believe it, you can go back and ask the Dharma protector Meng! " Zhang Shengxiang cheered. Xiao Yu''s face is still so calm and calm, but the more so, the more Luo Yi felt that he could not underestimate. For Xiao Yu, Luo Yi is nothing at all in his eyes. In his eyes, Xiaocheng''s strength in heaven and spirit realm is not worth mentioning at all. After a long time, Luo Yi also took back his momentum. Of course, he knew that the youth was extraordinary, but since it was invited by the Dharma protector, he had nothing to say. But at this time, he looked at Xiao Yu with a kind of coldness and fear. Half a year ago, Meng Linzhi began to collect tributes from them. Of course, three elders were sent out. It happened that another elder came to them. Therefore, he did not know what agreement Meng Linzhi had with the boy, so he could not act rashly for the time being. "Let''s go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1768 Luo Yi took a deep look at Xiao Yu and took the lead to leave. After driving for more than ten minutes, they stopped. Yes, they were very surprised. "Luo Yi, it seems that this boy is not simple. Is there any purpose for Meng HUFA to do this?" A black faced man said in a deep voice. "Do you want to win over this boy?" Another said in surprise. Luo Yi pondered, just now his thoughts have been in Xiao Yu''s body. "Mengyao''s disciples in Xiaoyao sect will not be protected by this information, even if we are in the Xiaoyao gate, we will not be in danger." "I also think it is. By doing so, we will become the targets of the Crusades of those clans? It will affect our plans. " "I heard that after half a year, haotianzong and other clansmen would unite to deal with this boy. Is this the reason why he seeks cooperation?" Luo Yi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to guess. Meng HUFA must have his own ideas. It''s OK to go back and ask Meng to protect the Dharma. If you go back this time, don''t let the wind out. This year is the most critical year. It depends on this sacrificial meeting. " Several people are slightly nodding, the eyes become dense and dignified. On the other hand, after Luo Yi and Luo Yi left, Zhang Shengxiang was relieved, and the people around him who were watching the fun were also scattered one after another. And Xiao Yu, from beginning to end, seemed as if nothing had happened. But Xiao Yu found a phenomenon, basically these people are one, or two, three or two, also few, but think just a group of people directly seven or eight, almost never met. And he also found that the strength of those people is not vulgar at all, the whole is very strong. Just like the young man named Luo Yi, whose strength can make the heaven and spirit realm become small. Most of the others are golden elixir realm, and two of them are human spirit realm. Such a strength, even if placed in the outside world of the second class clan forces, also can absolutely row on the existence of the number. Zhang Shengxiang found Xiao Yu''s doubts and said, "those people just now are actually the people of the red Lian sect." "Chilianzong?" Xiao Yu was surprised. He knows that the red Lian sect is one of the top ten sectarian forces in the clan world! What he didn''t expect was that these people were the red Lian sect. But Zhang Shengxiang''s next words surprised Xiao Yu even more. "They are not only the people of Chilian sect. I mentioned Luo Xi just now. Luo Xi is Luo Yi''s elder brother, and his elder brother is the patriarch of Chilian sect." Saying that, Zhang Shengxiang is surprised: "Luoxi and Luoyi two brothers in the South cloud region from childhood is to show a strong cultivation talent. Mantra sect tried to recruit them for many times, but their ambition was not there. They went out to make a living. They founded the Chilian sect in just ten years, and then became one of the top ten second-class sects in the world. Those people who had just gone out for training were added to the Chilian sect. It can be said that these two people are also the pride of the whole Nanyun region. " Just now, the age of Xiao Yu sword Luo Yi is only 20 years old and less than 30 years old. But it is not so simple to be able to create a clan and become a second-class force in a short period of ten years. "Compared with my blood teeth sect, although it is said to be a third rate sect, it is just a little bit more on the wall than some gangs of mountain bandits." Zhang Shengxiang had a bitter smile. "If you want to cultivate yourself without regret, you have your own reasons and envy others. You don''t need to compare with others, you just need to constantly improve yourself." Xiao Yu said that the clouds are light, but his heart for the red Lian sect is also very suspicious. Although there are many talented people in this world, there are few who can achieve such a situation in a short time. As far as he knows, hongyuezong is one. However, the master of Hongyue sect got the most powerful Hongyue sword in the world at that time. "Maybe they have the same chance." Xiao Yu shook his head, that is, he did not think much. Before evening, they entered the scope of the South cloud region. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1769 Entering the South cloud region, Xiao Yu felt strange that the breath of heaven and earth''s spiritual power had changed. That kind of breath, actually contains a kind of deep breath, as if from the earth. But it''s not just deep, there''s an ancient cool air. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. His mind moved and his hand turned. A purple insect appeared. The insect squirmed for a while, and then the green liquid vomited from his mouth and remained motionless. Seeing this, Zhang Shengxiang said, "the purple bug is dead." Xiao Yu nodded slightly. Meng Linzhi said that as long as he entered the scope of the South cloud region, then the purple Gu insect would naturally die. Presumably, it was also because of this complex aura of heaven and earth that made it impossible for the insect to survive. "In this way, this kind of insect should be used to deal with people outside." Xiao Yu asked lightly. Zhang Shengxiang''s face changed. He nodded bravely and said, "many years ago, our Nanyun region was invaded by the outside world, so the clansmen refined this kind of poisonous insects in order to drive away foreign enemies. Gradually, the reputation of the South cloud region began to ring up in the outside world. The curse and the spirit method became synonymous with our southern cloud region, and almost no clan dared to invade Xiao Yu nodded slightly, the so-called natural selection, survival of the fittest. Although the environment is bad, only by continuous progress and adaptation can a race survive. Standing on the mountain, Xiao Yu saw the buildings in the South cloud region. At a glance, the buildings in the South cloud area present a kind of encircling structure, surrounded by some low-lying houses, with no end in sight. In the middle, it is not like the palace form of the ancestral gate, but more like a kind of city wall. Of course, because Xiao Yu looks down from the high mountains, in fact, the villages are far away from the city wall buildings in the middle. This is the situation of the mantra sect in Nanyun region. There is a dark color in the sky of the whole mantra sect. "As you can see, that''s the mantra school. That one is Huoling mountain, which we call holy mountain." Zhang Shengxiang points to a place further away from the village. Maybe it is because the mountain top where they are located is not very high, so Xiao Yu''s line of sight is parallel and overlooking to the distance. But with Zhang Shengxiang''s finger, Xiao Yu looked up and was surprised. The so-called huolingshan gives him a great feeling! Hit parallel to it, just to the mountainside. This holy mountain must look like all day long, lying quietly in a hundred miles away from the door. There was a faint red mist over the towering peaks. At this time, let Xiao Yu feel strange is that his soul sea, even slightly fluctuated. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed in an instant. Maybe it was too far away. He couldn''t see what was on the mountain. But the slight contact fluctuation just now was right. It was the breath of burning fire. Thinking about it, Zhang Shengxiang looked at Xiao Yu and hesitated and said, "although I don''t know why you have the spirit of fire in you, I think that the attention paid by Meng HUFA is probably related to Huoling mountain." For Xiao Yu, Zhang Shengxiang can only look up to him now, and for Meng''s idea of protecting Dharma, he mostly guesses that it is very dangerous for Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu had already figured it out before he set out in baiyaogu. Even if he was trapped in a tight net, he should be brave and fearless. What''s more, when he comes here, can he still retreat? "Let''s go." Xiao Yu nods slightly, and he is going down the mountain. Although Zhang Shengxiang is worried, this is Xiao Yu''s choice. He can only hope that if something happens, he hopes that the young man will not destroy the South cloud region. Because of the recent events, until a few months later, he was still haunted. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1770 They soon arrived in the village. At this time, the sun was setting, and the afterglow seemed to dye the whole Nanyun region with egg liquid. After Xiao Yu and Zhang Shengxiang arrived, there was a fence gate in the whole Nanyun area. This kind of gate is 10 meters high. It is blocked by a large wooden block of environmental protection. It spreads to the left and right sides, and can''t see the end. Don''t think about it. This should be the gate to the village of Nanyun. Above the gate, there are already a row of tall guards waiting, these guards are like a row of long guns, emitting a fierce breath. But when Xiao Yu saw the old man, his eyes seemed indifferent. "Meng protects the Dharma." When Zhang Shengxiang saw the man, he immediately went forward to worship him. Yes, this man is Meng Linzhi. "Meng protects the Dharma." Xiao Yu also bows to Meng Linzhi. "Xiao Yu, you are here." When Meng Linzhi saw Xiao Yu, he could not help but blink in his eyes, but soon disappeared. Over the past few months, although he stayed at home in Nanyun, there were too many legends about Xiao Yu. This made him feel that he had made the right decision. Because in his opinion, ordinary people do not have this kind of talent and ability, and they do not have this kind of courage. But if they have the power of fire spirit, it is not necessarily. "This son can survive in baiyaogu and xuanjian Pavilion, and make so much noise. He must have extraordinary power." "In this way, the breath of fire spirit I felt in him last time should not be wrong. Then this sacrificial meeting may be a great opportunity for the sacrificial masters. " At the thought of this, Meng Linzhi''s heart is a little hot. No one knew better than him what the significance of the ceremony represented. At the beginning, he was glad that he had done something that could help the priest. If it is, then they can rise in the world of zongmen with the help of Huolin beast. Of course, the role of the fire unicorn is far from that small. Meng Linzhi seems to have a better attitude towards himself than last time, but the more so, the more Xiao Yu thinks Meng Linzhi has a purpose. However, since Xiao Yu has come, he certainly anticipated this situation. Even if it''s a sea of fire, he will go! Then, Xiao Yu was arranged to rest in the house, and the rest of Zhang also went back to his own family to meet with familiar people. Seeing Xiao Yu leave, Meng Linzhi''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Meng Dharma protector, this boy really came. It seems that he came here for a purpose. Maybe he came for the holy mountain." Meng HUFA''s eyes were a little cold, and he sneered: "I''m afraid he won''t have the idea of holy mountain! Since he wants to throw himself into the net, he also saves us a lot of effort. " "But this boy is not an ordinary person all the time. Recently, there has been a lot of uproar in the clan world..." The men around Meng Linzhi seem to be worried. What they thought was that every time the young man went to any place, he would be restless, which would make those sectarian forces in a mess, and would also swear to kill him. And now, such a evil star came to their South cloud region, if such a thing happened, then they can''t afford it. Because they are clear in their hearts that if it is not done well, it will ignite itself! "Since this boy comes to our South cloud region, I don''t care what his purpose is. This is our place. If he dares to have any tricks, then I will let him go forever!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1771 That night, Xiao Yu entered the mantra and settled in. Although he didn''t put all his attention on the whole clan, Xiao Yu obviously felt that more and more powerful breath gathered in this sect. In the middle of the night, Xiao Yu came out of the second world because he could not calm down. He now came to the Dharma sect, which can be said to be a helpless existence. Zhang Shengxiang has always been a member of the South cloud region. He is only a guide. When he comes here, he has almost no business with him. Because Xiao Yu doesn''t expect Zhang Shengxiang to betray Nanyun region. Why do you say that? Only because of the purpose of Xiao Yu''s trip, but what they call the holy mountain! "According to Zhang Shengxiang, the sacred mountain is only sacrificed once a year, and a large number of people are sent to be baptized each time. Only when the baptism is successful can the power of fire spirit be obtained and the spirit method of controlling fire be obtained. Therefore, the sacrificial ceremony will be so grand." "But I''m afraid it''s not so simple. There''s a monster with fire property living in the holy mountain, and few people seem to know the specific situation." I don''t know why. Xiao Yu feels vaguely that the so-called holy mountain and the so-called fire attribute monster must be related. Holy mountain is a flame burning down from the sky many years ago, so there must be no fire attribute monster before. "What kind of tricks is the Meng protector playing? What he is looking for must be the energy breath of burning fire in my body. In other words, he wants me to enter the holy mountain? " "But what can we do when we enter the holy mountain?" This is the question that Xiao Yu has always had on his way. There are three days to go before the sacrificial meeting in Nanyun. The more he thinks about it, the more anxious he is to know the answer. After a hundred thoughts, Xiao Yu sighed: "forget it, since it''s here, don''t worry about those three days." I don''t know how, maybe it''s a restless mood. After coming here, Xiao Yu''s eagerness is much stronger. Maybe it''s because of the countless fire in the air, the restless energy. Maybe it''s because the last piece of parchment fell on top of the holy mountain. Xiao Yu doesn''t know. He only knows that even if Meng Linzhi doesn''t want Xiao Yu to enter the holy mountain, he will certainly want to go to find out. Just when Xiao Yu was going to give up this idea and go in for three days, suddenly, Xiao Yu''s soul suddenly trembled. "Huh?" Xiao Yu fixed his body, and then his body shape is swept to the roof, overlooking the distance that looks like a full kilometer high mountain. At this time, the surface layer of the whole holy mountain, which is about half of the position beyond the mountainside, is covered with a layer of fire red light, especially in the silver light, it is shining. It was during the day that this fiery red fog appeared on the top of the mountain, but now, it is more than half of it. Just now, Xiao Yu felt that there seemed to be a feeling at the top of the mountain, which was connected with two pieces of parchment in his mind! At this time, two pieces of parchment in Xiao Yu''s mind have been combined together, burning a fire red light. But Xiao Yu even sensed that there was a kind of anger in the breath that he had sensed just now. "How could it be?" It''s Xiao Yu''s turn to be surprised. Is the third piece of parchment, or the third part of the fire, alive? It''s on the holy mountain. "Don''t you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1772 Xiao Yu''s face began to move. What makes life? That is the spirit of the living beings will have the so-called "angry" ah! Anger is the gas of life. Xiao Yu is the most sensitive one to get angry because he got Lin Yao''s meat God pattern and zilingzong''s secret land. The most strange thing is that this anger is actually associated with the smell of burning fire, so Xiao Yu thought of a possibility. "It must be the spirit beast with fire attribute mentioned by Zhang Shengxiang! In other words, the fire attribute spirit beast is related to the whereabouts of the last piece of fire! " Thinking of this, Xiao Yu is excited. Previously, he was still thinking that since Meng Linzhi wanted to enter the holy mountain himself, he must have some plans. Xiao Yu knew nothing about the holy mountain, which made his purpose blurred. But now it''s different. For the holy mountain, Xiao Yu is still ignorant, even strange, dangerous, but at least, his purpose is clear, directly run to the fire spirit beast. Xiao Yu looked into the distance and saw that half of the mountain which had been covered by light red fire was ready to move. "Why don''t you go and have a look?" Such a bold idea appeared in Xiao Yu''s mind. Because now he takes the initiative, but after three days, it''s not the same. Meng Linzhi can calculate him, and Xiao Yu has to face the whole mantra school. This is the character of Xiao Yu. He made up his mind that once he was swept away, he would go in the direction of the holy mountain. The distance of a hundred Li doesn''t take long for Xiao Yu. About half an hour later, Xiao Yuyue was close to the holy mountain, and the more he sensed the strong smell of fire. And in his mind at this time, that kind of feeling seems to be more intense. "Is that true?" Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened. At this time, he was about kilometers away from the holy mountain, but when he looked up, he felt that the holy mountain was so huge that it could be compared with the seven sects. If you get closer, you will be more and more shocked by the energy breath of this fire attribute. "It is said that the mountain was burned for three days and three nights by the fire falling from the sky. This is the power of burning fire?" Xiao Yu couldn''t help holding her breath. This is just one piece of the fire! Even so, standing under the mountain, Xiao Yu already has a feeling of panic. Only because of this pure five element power, it is very pure and powerful. He couldn''t help thinking, if the collection of three pieces of parchment, found the real fire, then how terrible is the power? Xiao Yu can hardly imagine. Of course, how can Xiao Yu know that since it belongs to the burning fire between the heaven and the earth, how can it be bearable in the lower level of the thirty-six small sky world? Now that he came to the foot of the mountain, Xiao Yu slowed down. He concealed his breath, because he had already vaguely sensed that there were many shadows in front of him, and the breath was not weak. Since it''s a grand ceremony for worshiping the sacred snake in Xiaoyu mountain, it''s not natural. Xiao Yu approached by coincidence. When he was about 800 meters away, he had already seen that rows of guards had surrounded the foot of the mountain in an encircling manner, and there were still piles of people guarding in front of him. Such a strict guard force makes Xiao Yu feel astonished. Just as he was thinking about whether he could go up the mountain to find out the truth, a breath approached him with extremely rapid means. "Who is it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1773 Xiao Yu''s face suddenly changed, and he was greatly surprised. In general, it''s hard to feel your breath unless you have a strong strength or have a special secret method. You know, with his current state strength of tianlingjing Xiaocheng, there are very few people whose strength is higher than him. Menglinzhi is one of the top three Dharma protectors, and menglinzhi is the first of the Three Dharma protectors. On top of that, there are so-called sacrificial masters and patriarchs. This is definitely the strength of the realm of creation. Thinking of this, Xiao Yu knew that his plan had failed and was ready to go back the same way. But as soon as he turned back, a fiery red figure quickly magnified in his eyes. All of a sudden, a huge fist of fire killed the past, and the blazing breath twisted the space slightly. What a powerful fire attribute power! Xiao Yu''s heart leaped. The South cloud region is a bit similar to the tribe of Guna in the sand region who have the seeds of fire. It''s just that at different times, Guna''s tribe was passed down to the people by blood from the people thousands of years ago. Since it is inheritance, it will naturally involve dilution or weakening. To put it simply, the fire attribute power of other clans will not be too strong even except for the descendants of the orthodox leader of Guna. But at present, the flame fist is not the same at all. This pure and strong breath has exceeded Xiao Yu''s imagination. Of course, Xiao Yu''s combat experience is so rich that his eyes are awe inspiring, and a light purple halo lingers on his fist, and suddenly he hits out. "Bang!" "Huh?" Xiao Yu''s physical strength is so abnormal that he believes that with his own physical fist, he will not die in the same level. Although he did not use all his strength, even in the middle of the heavenly spirit realm, he could have the power of World War I. However, this fist actually made Xiao Yu feel a sense of steel and iron. The other person also issued a voice of surprise, two punches, two people are respectively back three steps. Obviously, both of them didn''t try their best. By the moonlight, Xiao Yu also saw the man''s face. This man is about two meters tall. He is very tall and wears a tight robe, which shows his strong figure. On the face of knife cutting and axe cutting, a pair of eyes are full of awe inspiring murderous spirit. "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!" Soon, a group of people came running towards this side. "Gao Du Tong, what''s the matter?" As soon as the guards came up, they immediately saw a teenager who was completely different from them. His face changed greatly. Then all the people surrounded Xiao Yu. "Foreigners!? Dare to break into the holy mountain of Nanyun! What a sin The sharp handle of the spear, pointed to dozens of sharp. To tell the truth, these mobs Xiao Yu didn''t care at all, because he was still shocked by the man named Gao Dutong. How could he feel his breath? And this man is powerful! Isn''t the southern cloud region dominated by spiritual methods? But this physical body is obviously beyond Xiao Yu''s impression of the South cloud region. At this time, Gao Du Tong''s heart was full of doubts. There is no doubt that he is not a member of their clan because of his gorgeous clothes and extraordinary temperament. He wondered why the man was here. But in any case, it is a capital crime for foreigners to invade their Nanyun region! "Down!" Gao Dutong''s eyes are cold and cold. "Hold on!" Suddenly, a voice came from afar www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1774 When they looked back, they saw an old man in his fifties. The old man''s eyes are like a torch, although not very tall, but it gives a very strong feeling. Seeing this man, the guards were surprised. They immediately put away their weapons and respectfully called out, "Wu HUFA!" Another Dharma protector! Xiao Yu couldn''t help looking at the old man. No wonder his breath was so strong that he was no weaker than Meng Linzhi! But Gao Dutong obviously saw the old man, his eyes were still so deep and cold, without any proper meaning. "You can''t take him with you. Miss wants to see him." Wu HUFA pointed to Xiao Yu and said. However, they all know that they all have a strong voice The faces of those guards were moved. Yes, even Xiao Yu was shocked. Obviously, the status of Wu HUFA is absolutely high. Even if it is not as high as Meng Linzhi, he is also a Dharma protector! There are only three Dharma protectors in mantra Dharma sect, but this Gao Dutong doesn''t give face to this Wu Dharma protector. Isn''t it strange? Wu HUFA''s face sank and said coldly, "Gao Hong! Do you know who you''re talking to? " "I only know that this is the place where I guard. If this man of unknown origin tries to break into the holy mountain, I will detain him and wait for him to come down! Even if the young lady comes, I will do business. " Gao Hong''s face was very cold and did not mean to yield. At first glance, this Gao Hong means to be upright and strict, but he has no respect for Wu HUFA. This had to make Xiao Yu more surprised. Wu HUFA could not help getting angry and said, "Gao Hong, who are you!? You don''t even listen to the words of the young lady. Don''t you even pay attention to the patriarch? " The faces of the guards changed greatly. The status of mantra sect in Nanyun region is very high. All the people who can enter the Dharma sect are gifted and powerful. Once inside, they are respected by them, especially the suzerain of mantra sect, who is like a God in their region. However, Gao Hong was still staring at Wu HUFA. His eyes were still shining with a kind of high spirit. He did not put Wu HUFA in his eyes at all. He said, "the origin of this son is unknown. Is it possible that Wu HUFA is so protective that he is suspected of colluding with outsiders? Do you know, Wu HUFA, this is a great crime of betraying the people, and it will be burned to death by the holy fire! " "You are presumptuous Wu HUFA immediately became furious. "You''re so small that you don''t take me seriously. Do you know that I can put you to death at any time?" "Wu HUFA! It''s better to think clearly about the consequences. The Dharma protector of Meng granted me the right to protect the law. What right do you have to kill me!? What''s more, you''re trying to embarrass me just for a foreigner. Are you going to rebel? " As soon as he said this, the faces of all the guards in the venue changed dramatically. Mutiny! This is a great crime. It will be burned alive! Wu HUFA was so angry that there was a faint golden light shining on his body surface. A sonorous breath was diffused out, and he firmly locked in gaodutong. "This breath..." Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and he even felt a very pure breath of strength. Gao Hong leaned slightly and said in a voice, "Wu HUFA, are you going to rebel? If so, I will take you with me Wu HUFA was very angry and was about to break out. Just then, a faint voice sounded -- "brother Gao, a misunderstanding." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1775 At this time, several people came over again and fixed their eyes. It turned out that it was Luo Yi and his party that Xiao Yu saw in the daytime. After Luo Yi and they came, their eyes fell on Xiao Yu''s body, and then they took them back. Seeing Luo Yi and his party, Gao Dutong''s breath, which was about to break out, was also slightly restrained. "Luo Yi, what do you mean by that?" Gao Hong asked with a frown. "Wu HUFA is good." Luo Yi bowed down to greet Wu, but his face was still very cold. "Elder brother Gao, this is the man who is invited by the protector of Meng." Luo Yi said. "What?" Gao Hong and a group of guards were all taken aback. Meng Linzhi''s status is second only to the sacrificial master in Nanyun region. But why did the Meng protector invite a foreigner? Because they have been guarding under the holy mountain, they don''t know about it. After all, since ancient times, Nanyun region has always been exclusive to foreigners. Gao Hong couldn''t help but take a look at Luo Yi. The latter shook his head slightly towards him and made a wink. Gaohong did not speak. Luo Yi looked at Xiao Yu and said with a smile: "it''s OK. There''s a misunderstanding. Since the lady wants to see the person, we can''t bet it." "Step back!" Gao Hong waved, and the guards retreated slowly. But Wu HUFA''s eyes were coldly swept by Gao Dutong and Luo Yi, and his eyes were shining. "Let''s go." Wu HUFA called to Xiao Yu, and the first one was to go back. Although Xiao Yu was puzzled, he was not stupid. He just followed Wu HUFA. "Keep patrolling. Even a fly can''t fly into the holy mountain area!" Gao Hong had a cold drink. "Yes After the guards left, Gao Hong and Luo Yi were left. "Luo Yi, what''s going on?" Gao Hong frowned and asked Luo Yi. Luo Yi looked at the far away figure of the back, eyes slightly narrowed up, unconsciously flashed a touch of cold light. In the daytime, when he met Xiao Yu, he rushed back to zongzhufa and found Meng Linzhi. After listening to Meng Linzhi''s plan, he understood a lot. Then he told Gao Hong about Xiao Yu''s affairs. Gao Hong suddenly heard of it. "Unexpectedly, he is the boy of xiaoyaomen." Gao Hong''s eyes are burning with a sense of war. He is the first soldier in the South cloud region. He has high strength and is respected by many people. But the simple fight just now made him feel extraordinary. Luo Yi nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that Meng HUFA found such a person. But what makes me feel more strange is the breath of fire spirit in Meng HUFA "Hum! Miss, you don''t know what to do. Under such circumstances, she still refuses to compromise! " Gaohong cold tunnel. Luo Yi said faintly: "it doesn''t matter. At the end of the day, they have to compromise if they don''t compromise. In my opinion, miss, they are alone. Since they want to protect Xiao Yu tonight, it is obvious that they are going to fight against us. " "If they don''t know what''s good or bad, I won''t be merciful. I will never allow the safety of the people to be entrusted to these weak people!" All of a sudden, in Gao Hong''s eyes, there was a startling flash of cold light. His breath also began to become a little dark. Luo Yi''s eyes were also a little strange, and said with a sneer: "don''t worry, miss, if you do this, it''s clear that you want to fight against the priest. We are not afraid of their tricks, because the final victory is still us www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1776 If Xiao Yu is there, he will feel that the breath of these two people is not normal. How abnormal is it? It is the breath of these two people, as if enveloped by a kind of darkness, as if shrouded in the darkness, full of gloom. "What are the instructions of the Dharma protector Meng? Still as usual? " Gao Hong inquired. "I just wanted to tell you that, as the Dharma protector Meng said, when you bring people into the mountain, you should take this boy close to it in any case. Then the priest will have a way." Gao Hong frowned slightly, as if thinking about something. Luo Yi took a look and said, "brother Gao, what else should I worry about? This time, the Dharma protector said that only success is needed and failure is not allowed. " "For the sake of the great cause of the clan, I would not hesitate to give my life. What I am worried about is that there is the patriarch." Luo Yi said faintly: "there is no need to worry about the patriarch. Everything has been arranged for the protection of the Dharma and the sacrificial master. Then..." Then Luo Yi''s mouth moved, Gao Hong listened, nodded slightly, and said in a voice: "for thousands of years, you can see the sacrificial meeting after three days. At that time, it will be the time for us to rise in the South cloud region!" ¡­¡­ On the other side, Xiao Yu quietly followed Wu HUFA without saying a word. Obviously, Wu HUFA''s mood seems to be very heavy. Xiao Yu feels it. In fact, he can see it without feeling it. Gao Hong didn''t give face to this Wu protector just now. If Luo Yi didn''t come out, I''m afraid it''s necessary to make his own people beat his own people. Then Xiao Yu''s situation will be a little difficult. After all, he is a foreigner. It''s really wrong for him to break into the holy mountain. Moreover, if Wu HUFA fights with Gao Hong, he is not good at interfering. Another thing is, if Meng Dharma protector or some other priest or patriarch is angry for this reason, then Xiao Yu''s plan to get the last piece of fire may be stranded. "This young lady, in Wu HUFA''s words, is the patriarch''s daughter. In this case, Wu HUFA and Meng HUFA are not of the same school?" Xiao Yu thought that the Three Dharma protectors of mantra Dharma sect were united, but he seemed to be wrong. Just now Gao Hong said that his rights were given by Meng Linzhi. If this is the case, it can be explained that Wudu Dharma will not get into Gao Hong''s eye. But you should know that Gao Hong, according to Xiao Yu''s breath induction, is at most no more than a great success of the heaven spirit realm! But what about this wuhufa? But there is the peak of heaven and spirit! What is this? How can the weak despise the strong? Isn''t Meng Linzhi the same as Wu HUFA? Another thing is that the chilianzong, where Luo Yi and his elder brother Luo Xi are, are so famous in the world of Buddhism. However, it seems that Luo Yi did not sell face to Wu HUFA just now, but had other plans, or they were Meng Linzhi''s people. At the thought of this, Xiao Yu has more doubts in his mind. He thought that the South cloud region would be more united, but he didn''t expect that it would be so complicated. Thinking about it, they went in the direction of mantra. This makes Xiao Yu very surprised. Is he going to take me to see the so-called miss? Xiao Yu wandered around, but he didn''t ask much. If Wu HUFA is really hostile to Meng Linzhi and his group, then to some extent, the enemy of the enemy is his friend. Moreover, he seemed to feel vaguely that Wu HUFA had come to find himself tonight. After layers of guards, they soon arrived in a room. "Here it is." In front of Xiao Yu''s eyes is a woman''s figure www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1777 First of all, a goose yellow robe and gauze skirt set off the proud and tall figure of the woman. The woman''s appearance is very exquisite, and the melon seed face with big palms shows a kind of foreign temperament in it. Although the eyes in the eyes of a long, but not like a cold. The whole woman looks no more than 20 years old, but it has a kind of neighborhood lady, but also mature charm in it. "Just Xiao Yu?" Goose yellow dress woman''s eyes a Lin, actually flash across a wipe of Li mang. All of a sudden, her whole temperament had changed, and it became colder. The whole hall seemed to be covered by a kind of solidified breath. The peak of heaven spirit realm! Of course, Xiao Yu is not afraid of such strength, but it is this woman who contains a strong and obscure breath that attracts her. Xiao Yu was still and said quietly, "I am Xiao Yu. I don''t know what the girl is looking for me for?" Wu HUFA said, "this is the patriarch''s daughter, whose name is Qiao Wei." Xiao Yu gave Qiao Wei one more look and said, "Miss Qiao, if I guess well, are you looking for me tonight? I don''t know what it is? " Qiao Wei came step by step with elegant posture. Each step had a sense of dignity and atmosphere, showing a bold and unrestrained attitude. Qiao Wei intentionally or unintentionally said: "the outside world is saying that you Xiao Yu is both intelligent and brave, brave and talented. When I see you today, you are really not an ordinary person." Qiao Wei''s narrow eyes look at the young man who is neither humble nor arrogant, and has some palpitations in her heart. It is said that seeing is better than hearing. The story of the young man in front of him has already reached their ears. Today, I saw that such a calm and calm young man did not disappoint him. "Miss Qiao, you''re a rude man. It''s not worth mentioning. I''m surprised. What do you want me to do?" Wu HUFA took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice, "when you went out of the door, I had followed you in the distance. I just didn''t expect you to go to the holy mountain. " "Xiao Yu, what did Meng Linzhi come to you for? What''s more, why are you going to the holy mountain? " It''s true that women''s faces change faster than they open a book. The woman named Qiao Wei changed her face when she said she changed her face. Her face suddenly became awe inspiring. She looked directly into Xiao Yu''s eyes as if she wanted to see through the young man. Joking, Xiao Yu is not a child any more. How could he be frightened by such a woman? With his hands on his back, he said faintly, "is this your way to treat guests? Are you inviting me, or are you treating me as a prisoner? If you are going to cooperate with me to deal with Meng Linzhi, please keep your posture and don''t use this tone to talk to me What!? Qiao Wei and Wu HUFA suddenly moved. This boy is really not simple! He knows what we''re looking for! Wu HUFA was even more astonished. He knew that the boy didn''t come to the South cloud region for half a day, but he could analyze and think of so many deep things from the scene just now. This is absolutely not an ordinary teenager! But when they thought about it, their faces moved. "You''re here for an impure purpose Qiao Wei stares at Xiao Yu. "Ha ha, people all know that there is only one way to get in and not to go out of the South cloud region. If it was not for special purpose, how could I easily come in? Didn''t you think of that before you came to me? " Qiao Wei takes a deep breath. She stops her oppressive momentum, but her look at the young man has changed and changed. "Xiao Yu, you are really smart! How much do you know about us? " "I know nothing, so that''s what I''m here for." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1778 "Wu HUFA, go away! I''m going to kill a maniac who speaks ill of himself today Qiao Wei said angrily and vigorously. The aura of spiritual power in the air has been strong to a strong degree. On the palm of Qiao Wei''s palm, there is a whirlpool that constantly gathers the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and constantly compresses it. Xiao Yu sneered: "my life is hard, can you beat me or one thing, talk about how to kill me?" When Qiao Wei was angry, she seemed to be about to control the spiritual power and activate the spirit method. Wu HUFA''s face changed greatly. She opened her hand and blocked Qiao Wei''s topcoat. She even said, "no, miss!" Qiao Wei''s face changed slightly, gritted her teeth and said, "Wu HUFA!" "Miss, listen to me. If we don''t try to find a way to deal with the situation, the life of the patriarch may be really worrying! Moreover, our entire southern cloud region may be trapped in a land of eternal disaster! " Wu HUFA said anxiously. Qiao Wei''s whole body trembled, her eyes showed a kind of anger, but soon, with a wave of her hand, all spiritual power was dissipated. Xiao Yu''s face was still cold, and his momentum was much more restrained. He doesn''t have to fight Qiao Wei. Because it''s a matter of necessity. If you make too much noise, your plan will fail, and there is no hope to go to huolingshan. Wu HUFA was relieved to see Qiao Wei finally dissipate a lot of anger. He turned around, looked at Xiao Yu and asked solemnly, "can you really help us?" Xiao Yu took a look at Qiao Wei and said coldly, "I ask myself that I have no ability to enter your Dharma eye. I''d better leave." Xiao Yu turned around and left. Wu HUFA was shocked and stopped immediately. "You have something to say, little brother." But Qiao Wei saw more angry, said: "Wu HUFA, let him go, we don''t need a arrogant person to help us." Xiao Yu couldn''t help being angry and happy. Wu HUFA said anxiously, "little brother, don''t blame me. It''s just because of the recent events in the clan that she''s upset and depressed. We''re here tonight to find out what''s the relationship between you and Meng Linzhi, and the other is to see if there''s any possibility of working together Come on, we misunderstood you at first Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said, "Wu HUFA, I am not a unreasonable person. Since you have opened up the conditions of being frank and honest with each other, I have already told you my purpose. Should you also tell me what you know? So we can work together better? " "Actually "Wu HUFA!" Qiao Wei frowned and called. Wu HUFA sighed: "Miss, with our present situation, you also know that if we go on like this, sooner or later we will come to that step. The fastest situation is the sacrificial meeting three days later, which may be the moment that determines the survival of our Nanyun region." Qiao Wei moved for a moment, pondered for a long time, and then stopped talking. Xiao Yu vaguely felt that the situation here in the South cloud region seemed to be in a very eye-catching situation. What kind of patriarch''s life, what Nanyun region is doomed, this is not fun at all! "What happened? Is it related to Huoling mountain? " Xiao Yu keenly caught the key point of their speech and asked directly. In fact, this is also very simple, because Qiao Wei has just advised herself to leave here and not to go to Huoling mountain. In this way, the focus must be on Huoling mountain. Wu HUFA took a deep breath and said, "you''re right. It''s because of Huoling mountain." Sure enough! "But in fact, it should be the fire spirit." Fire spirit beast? Fire spirit beast related to the last piece of fire? Xiao Yu was full of surprise. Then, Wu HUFA explained the reason why they didn''t tell Xiao Yu about it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1779 It is true that the flame inspired by Xiao Yugang is very similar to their South cloud region in appearance and breath. Although it has no lethality, they can be sure that this young man has nothing to do with the holy mountain. Is it not true that a foreigner has something to do with the holy mountain in the South cloud region? The most famous one in Nanyun region is the fire control spirit method which is feared by the outside world. Those who can use the fire control spirit method have been baptized by the holy mountain. This young man is obviously not from the South cloud region. How could there be such a flame? Xiao Yu saw the hostility in the eyes of the two people, and the secret vigilance still did not mean to let go. It''s no wonder that when Meng Linzhi sensed the spirit of fire in his body, he had already begun to attack Xiao Yu. It is true that Meng Linzhi''s idea is certainly not a good thing. Therefore, it can be imagined that the power of fire spirit and the power of residual flame of burning fire have a very high status in the South cloud region. Qiao Wei, as well as the whole South cloud region, will not know that the so-called Huoling mountain is actually formed by burning a part of the mountain. Naturally, Xiao Yu would not tell them about it. Nanyun region may not know that the fire on Huoling mountain is a part of burning fire, but the legend of burning fire is recorded in ancient books. Once they know the existence of fire, and also know that there are two pieces of parchment burning fire in Xiao Yu''s body, then Xiao Yu will definitely face the disaster of death. Of course, now Xiao Yu is in such a situation that he thinks he has fallen into an unknown killing situation. It was just the last part of the fire that he was determined to get, so he did not choose to retreat. Xiao Yu said faintly, "you don''t have to worry about how I came from this flame. The only thing I can tell you is that my flame has something to do with your Huoling mountain. And I don''t have any idea about your South cloud region. My goal is to enter Huoling mountain. " After listening, Qiao Wei and Wu HUFA moved again. Because of the existence of Huoling mountain, they became such a big force in a small area, and bred and protected many generations of their people. They don''t know how the fire on Huoling mountain came from. They only know that it is the flame falling from the sky. And they will only think that it''s the fire of reproduction that heaven favors them, so that they can strengthen their race. "It turns out that there are people outside of us who are favored by the God of the burning spirit!" Qiao Wei and Wu HUFA flashed such an idea in their minds at the same time. They thought that Nanyun region was unique and favored by heaven. Now there is a foreigner who has some origin with Huoling mountain. Although they can''t imagine it, they don''t dare to believe the words of the youth. However, when the boy said this, it seemed that there was no evil intention and his face was very calm. Now the question is, since Huoling mountain is called holy mountain by them, is it so easy for outsiders to enter? But they also thought that Meng Linzhi invited the boy to come. It was obvious that he was also interested in the spirit of fire in the boy. In other words, Meng Linzhi must have a plot. No! Qiao Wei suddenly looks at Xiao Yu, her beautiful eyes twinkle. What she thought was that since the spirit of fire in the boy was similar to the power of fire spirit in the South cloud region, Meng Linzhi could sense the breath of the youth, and conversely, the youth could sense the breath of Meng Linzhi! To put it simply, this young Ming knows that Meng Linzhi has a plot, but he still chooses to come here! Is it to enter Huoling mountain? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1780 Thinking of this, Qiao Wei and Meng HUFA took a deep breath, which was just incredible. Yes, this is knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, and they are inclined to the tiger mountains! What kind of courage and courage can we accept Meng Linzhi''s invitation? In other words, what is the attraction of Huoling mountain to the young people, so that they all seem to come to the South cloud region and enter the Huoling mountain? All of a sudden, two people''s hearts move, is to look at one eye, two people''s eyes, are exposed a fine awn. Is Xiao Yu took their attitude and reaction into consideration. He turned his mind and said, "you must have guessed that Meng Linzhi invited me to attend this sacrificial meeting. He was not very kind. And I also need to enter Huoling mountain, so I promised him, so I''m here. As you can see, Meng Linzhi and I are not together. Now, should you also tell me what you know? " Qiao Wei and Wu HUFA hesitated. According to Xiao Yu just now, they seem to have no reason to continue to suspect this young man. Because their hearts were very clear at this time, what Meng Linzhi was going to do. After a long time, Wu HUFA took a step, looked at Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice, "boy, if you want to live, I advise you to leave Nanyun region now." "Why?" Xiao Yu seemed a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Wu HUFA said such things to himself. Because in his opinion, since they are not together with Meng Linzhi, they will certainly invite themselves to fight against Meng Linzhi after knowing their own reality and purpose. After all, the enemy of an enemy is a friend. And they also know that if they can win over Xiao Yu, it will definitely be a very powerful help. But obviously they didn''t. This is the place of Xiao Yu''s accident. Why do you tell yourself to go? Xiao Yu probably guessed that the South cloud region is very dangerous. The sacrificial ceremony may not be simple, and Meng Linzhi has to deal with himself. But these are not the key points. What Xiao Yu needs to know is not these, but the deeper reasons, because he just saw the changes of their expressions. He knew, there must be something he didn''t know. This is what Xiao Yu has always doubted. Maybe we can get the answer from their mouth. "No why," Qiao Wei said in a deep voice, her expression returning to cold. "Since you know that Meng HUFA is not good, you can''t come here any more. Although I don''t know what you''re going to do in the holy mountain, no matter what your purpose is, nothing is more important than your own life. " Xiao Yu is extremely clever. From these three words, he has been able to guess a lot of Ali''s things. "You mean the holy mountain is very dangerous. I''ll die if I go there, don''t you?" "It''s not a life of death, it''s a place of no burial!" Meng HUFA said with a heavy voice. All of a sudden, Qiao Wei and Meng HUFA''s eyes, not only a trace of anger, but also some gloomy color. "What happened?" Xiao Yuqi asked in a strange way. He didn''t ask. When he asked, Wu HUFA''s face was very gloomy. He clenched his fists and said nothing. Qiao Wei is also cold. At this time, the atmosphere of the whole venue is very strange. Xiao Yu did not expect such a situation. What kind of things make them so angry when they mention huolingshan? "Is it because of the fire spirit beast?" When Xiao Yu moved in his heart, he suddenly came out of his mouth. But who knows, Qiao Wei''s reaction in the next second is beyond Xiao Yu''s imagination. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1781 "Don''t mention the fire spirit beast!" In Qiao Wei''s eyes, there is an amazing opportunity to kill her. Her cultivation of creating a world of change has come out, which makes Xiao Yu surprised. But Xiao Yu soon recovered his calm. "Is that true? The fire spirit mountain, the fire spirit beast, must be strange Xiao Yu thought in his heart. "Miss." Wu HUFA was still calm. He called softly. Qiao Wei also knew that she had lost her manners. She stared at Xiao Yu and said coldly, "we have advised you. If you don''t want to die, you can go to the sacrificial meeting! If there is any accident, I hope you are responsible for yourself! Wu HUFA, see off the guests Xiao Yu frowns. Qiao Wei seems to drive herself away, but she is also persuading herself. He should have been grateful, but since he has chosen to come to Nanyun, where is the reason to go back so easily? "Who do you think I am? When you call it, you come and you wave it? Since I want to go to Huoling mountain, I have no reason to go back. I have been honest with each other, but you hide and choose not to cooperate with me. Well, I don''t force you, but remember, Meng Linzhi will never let you go when you look for me tonight. " Qiao Wei was angry because of huolingshan and Huoling beast, but Xiao Yu said that, she was extremely angry and laughed back. The cold spirit of her body suddenly condenses, like a sharp blade with a handle. Her long and narrow eyes radiate the sharp eyes like poisonous snakes in the night. "Are you threatening me? Do you think that if you go back tonight, will they still believe you? " Xiao Yu indifferently said: "I don''t need him to believe me. He tries to use me, but why am I not using him?" "Arrogant people! You have no idea what kind of existence you are facing! Do you really think what you do outside is enough to make you safe here? You are too naive, this is the South cloud domain! Here, life and death are up to you Xiao Yu also said with awe: "even if life and death are not up to me, I will still choose to do what I want to do, instead of bearing humiliation and being submissive like you! You should be held down by Meng Linzhi if you go on like this! A Dharma protector, a patriarch''s daughter, or even a so-called all Tong don''t pay attention to you. What are you? " "You..." Qiao Wei is so angry that she is killed. Wu HUFA didn''t expect that the boy''s words were so sharp and penetrating that he dared to face Qiao Wei. "I what? Let me say that under your leadership, Nanyun region will surely go downhill and even be oppressed all your life. You will die in sorrow and weakness. " Xiao Yu snorted coldly, then turned around and left. What is this? Set their own words, they have been frank with each other, but what about them? He conceals something about himself. Obviously, he doesn''t want to cooperate. Since he doesn''t want to cooperate, he tries to persuade him to leave. Although the meaning is good, but have you ever been such a greedy person? Since you don''t choose to tell me, I don''t have to know! Huoling mountain, I must go! "You are presumptuous Qiao Wei finally couldn''t help it. She clapped her hands and patted Xiao Yu''s back. A kind of deep red power suddenly condenses on the palm, but the wind is howling, and all the so-called decorations in the hall are smashed in the past. This palm, though not all-out, is also the peak of the heaven spirit realm, dare not easily follow. Did Xiao Yu immediately become angry and kill people? But it has to be said that Qiao Wei''s strength is extremely strong, with the unique heavy breath of South cloud region, momentum is great. Xiao Yu turned back and hit him with one punch. The force of Fu suddenly condenses, forming a huge whirlpool on his fist, and suddenly strikes back. "Bang!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1782 After the handover of fist and palm, Xiao Yu was forced to retreat to several meters, while Qiao Wei also retreated one meter. "What?" The Wu Dharma protector just wanted to stop him, but both of them were very powerful. Before he arrived, the powerful invisible vibration swept out from the joint of fist and palm. A kind of crack appeared in the wall of the hall, and all the pillars in the hall were destroyed. "Click!" The whole hall seemed to crumble, and the floor trembled slightly. Wu HUFA was stunned at the same place. Even if it was him, he did not dare to say that he could easily follow. Although, Xiao Yu is in a kind of inferiority, and Qiao Wei also seems not to occupy much advantage. But, you know, Qiao Wei is the world of nature! Even Qiao Wei''s heart is shocked, she did not use all her strength, but this palm, not everyone can easily next. The key is that the boy is just a little success in the heaven and spirit realm! What a power! Xiao Yu was very angry and laughed back: "Miss Qiao is really very angry! Although I Xiao Yu is not a troublemaker, I don''t like you to do so! If you want to fight, I will fight you! " At this time, Xiao Yu was very angry. What he said to Qiao Wei just now is, of course, a degree of anger, and he also wants to encourage them to cooperate with themselves. Since Gao Hong and his colleagues appeared just now when he went to Huoling mountain at night, he had been able to guess a lot about Meng Linzhi and their relationship. As the daughter of the suzerain, Qiao Wei is the little patriarch in status. Although Wu''s status is not as good as Meng Linzhi, he is also one of the Three Dharma protectors. In Gao Hong''s eyes, these two people are not worth mentioning. They are also moved out of Meng Linzhi by Gao Hong to protect the Dharma. Isn''t this a very strange phenomenon? To the back, if it wasn''t for Luo Yi, Gao Hong and Wu HUFA might have been fighting. In addition to the dialogue with Qiao Wei and their attitude towards Meng Linzhi, isn''t this self-evident? Mantra Dharma sect, or the interior of the southern cloud region, is actually very complicated, and it is still divided into factions. It seems that the struggle between these factions is not as simple as making a fuss. Just imagine that Gao Hong and Luo Yi are Meng Linzhi''s people. They don''t pay much attention to Qiao Wei and Wu HUFA. What about the master of the mantra sect? How can he live up to his position? You know, Qiao Wei is the daughter of the master of mantra! In this case, the suzerain, Qiaowei and wuhufa must be on the same front. In this way, the internal part of this mantra is more complicated and chaotic than Xiao Yu imagined. He didn''t know what happened, but he came with sincerity. But sincerity is the kind of persuasion with command. It sounds good for you, but who can accept it? Xiao Yu did not owe them. The most important thing is that Qiao Wei, who disagrees with each other, attacks herself secretly when she becomes angry. How can Xiao Yu not be angry? He''s not a troublemaker, but he''s got a temper. Whether going to purple lingzong or xuanjian Pavilion, Xiao Yu was not afraid. Would he be afraid of a little girl? It''s just the realm of creation. Xiao Yu has not never fought against each other. You started the fight. Since you want to fight, I will not stay! Xiao Yu is angry, the power of purple Lin is about to condense, and a faint shadow of purple Qilin twines on his right arm. "Boom Xiao Yu''s anger value seems to be brewing. Qiao Wei was also angry and sneered: "I admit that you are very strong, but this is my mantra fazong, not the place where you run wild! If you want to die, I''ll do it for you! " With a wave of Qiao Wei''s robe, the spiritual power of heaven and earth around her suddenly condenses on her slender palm. She is preparing to activate the spiritual method. "Wait!" Wu HUFA was in a bad situation and his face changed a lot. If he really fought, half of the Dharma sect would be destroyed! And then he went right in the middle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1783 PS: 1785 and 1780 are confused, correct tomorrow! Xiao Yu''s calmness and calmness have exceeded Qiao Wei and Wu HUFA''s imagination. Although Xiao Yu said that "if you are going to cooperate with me to deal with Meng Linzhi, please keep your posture and don''t use this tone to talk to me". However, Qiao Wei and Wu HUFA are not three-year-old children. For them, the young man is a foreigner, and they still don''t know what relationship or agreement he has with Meng Linzhi. They only know that Xiao Yu was invited in by Meng Linzhi, and after they knew it at that time, they showed a shock at the first time. After all, Xiao Yu''s talent and potential are too terrible, even if they are located in the southeast and rarely communicate with the outside world, they also received the news. Qiao Wei, of course, they are afraid that Xiao Yu''s appearance will make their situation more dangerous. After all, in terms of their present situation, they are isolated from each other, and now there is such an evil youth. Isn''t it that they don''t have a chance at all? So Qiao Wei and they are choosing to test tonight. Therefore, even if Xiao Yu said that, they did not know whether the other side was testing themselves, or that they were already standing in the camp. Because they felt that if Xiao Yu really had an agreement with Meng Linzhi and they were already on the same front, they would have gone to death without reservation. "Xiao Yu, you should be very clear, to cooperate, should be frank with each other." Qiao Wei''s narrow eyes looked at Xiao Yu and said. Xiao Yu nodded and seemed to understand their scruples. They suspected that they were Meng Linzhi''s side, and came to test their falsehood and reality. Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "you''re right. In this case, I don''t beat around the bush. Specifically, I don''t know what Meng Linzhi wants me to do, but obviously he takes a fancy to me." After that, Xiao Yu''s mind moved, and there was a flame in his hand. A kind of pure and violent breath is diffused out. Qiao Wei and Wu HUFA suddenly changed their faces. "The power of fire spirit!" "You..." They looked at the young man in front of them in disbelief. In their eyes, the power of fire spirit is only possessed by them in the South cloud region. Although there are many fire power skills or supernatural powers outside the South cloud region, it seems that the breath used by the youth is pure and violent. This is the spirit of fire that can only be possessed on the holy mountain after baptism! Each attribute of the five element Qi of metal, wood, water, fire and earth can evolve into a variety of attributes. Although some of them are similar and of the same origin, they can feel it even if they are slightly different from those who deal with the power of fire attribute all the year round. The one on Xiao Yu''s hand is the flame inspired by two pieces of parchment in his body. However, the fire has no attack ability. After all, it is a incomplete burning map, and it is not a real fire burning. Therefore, he could only bring out a vision similar to fantasy. But after Qiao Wei and Wu HUFA had eaten, they took a deep breath and calmed down. After all, they are not ordinary people. Of course, they can sense that the flame is pure and has a violent smell, but it has no lethality. This can''t help but amaze them. At the beginning, they thought about whether the boy would have been baptized by the holy mountain. Now, it seems impossible. Xiao Yu put up the flame in his hand and said, "you have sensed that the flame is not aggressive. This is why Meng Linzhi came back to me. I don''t know exactly what he''s going to do, so I want to ask you Qiao Wei and Wu HUFA looked at each other, and their eyes became more and more dignified. They seemed to feel that the mystery of the boy was beyond their imagination. "How did you get this flame?" After a long time, Wu HUFA asked solemnly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1784 Do not listen to do not know, a listen to, South cloud area inside unexpectedly so chaotic, and still so not peaceful. It turns out that the sacrificial master of Nanyun region and the patriarch of mantra sect, namely Qiao Wei''s father, have always been estranged because of different opinions. Mantra sect is the only sect in the South cloud region, just like the royal family in the northern Chen Dynasty. It can be said that the existence of mantra sect is almost a kind of power formed by all the powerful and talented people in the whole southern cloud region. Naturally, the mantra school takes the protection of the southern cloud region as its bounden duty. Therefore, Qiaomin, the leader of the mantra sect, is the highest position and strength of the whole Nanyun region. But in addition to the mantra sect, it is the sacrificial masters who manage the affairs of the whole Nanyun region. The existence of the "guardian of the holy mountain" is the intermediary who teaches the will of the God of fire, and is regarded as the messenger of the God of heaven by the whole Nanyun region. Therefore, on the surface, the status of the sacrificial master is second only to Qiao min, the most powerful master of the mantra sect. But in fact, in a sense, the status of the sacrificial master is superior to all the people in the southern cloud region. Because of this, there are some differences of opinion between the priest and Qiao Yu. These differences are not caused by the struggle for power and power, but for the future of Nanyun. South cloud region has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. It is an ancient and closed tribal area. For thousands of years, Nanyun region has experienced the invasion of foreign people and the war. Finally, it was able to unite and grow to such a degree. In the 36 small days world called zongmen world, everyone said that Nanyun region was complacent, and no one but the seven zongmen dared to provoke them. But it''s more of a rejection gesture. The reason is that Nanyun has always been considered as a group of "barbaric strongmen". Even if they can''t fight, and even are deterred by the power of South cloud region, they still look down on South cloud region. The biggest reason, of course, is that for thousands of years, Nanyun region has understood the powerful spiritual Dharma. The Nanyun region is located in a high mountain area, and the whole place where the people of Nanyun region live is even inferior to those dynasties in the border area that can be destroyed in their eyes. However, the so-called natural spiritual environment is less and less for the so-called talents to support their spiritual realm. Therefore, those in power and those in the sect of sacrificial masters speculated that although Nanyun region can still be inherited, the decline and decline of the clan is inevitable. There will be fewer and fewer talented children with talent potential, and there will be fewer and fewer people who can support the southern cloud region. Because, from ancient times to the present, fists are supreme and strength is respected. Therefore, this makes those ambitious people in South cloud region want to expand their territory and go out of this area. The central residence of the world of zongmen, that is, the area surrounded by the seven patriarchal gates, with abundant spiritual power and excellent cultivation resources, entered into their Dharma eyes. In fact, the South cloud region is located in the southeast, but because the location is too remote, even if the South cloud region is very large, it is very difficult and rare to find talented people. The first, second and third class sects in zongmen world are afraid of Nanyun region and will not easily provoke Nanyun region. However, how do they know that, in fact, as early as hundreds of years ago, Nanyun region coveted the location of the hinterland of the seven clans. However, the power of the seven sects is not only known by them, but also known by the whole clan world. And obviously, the appetite of the South cloud region is too big, so big that they can''t look at the Mountain Gate of the second rate sect. However, this idea was opposed by Qiao min, the patriarch of the mantra sect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1785 Qiao min believes that the reason why South cloud region has been able to take root here for hundreds of years is that they live and work in peace and contentment, have no struggle and struggle with the world. South cloud region has its own pride and strength. They have enough ability to defend this territory and do not need to expand abroad. Peace means opening the door to war. This will not only affect the stability of the people of Nanyun region for hundreds of years, but also cause great loss of life. Every victory is made up of countless blood and corpses. Over the years, history has taught Nanyun a profound lesson. Because of this, there are very few people in the South cloud region who go out to experience on a large scale. Even if there are, they are also the young people who go out to travel. However, the base camp is still in the South cloud region. In this way, Qiao Mei''s idea that he was too weak and even thought not to be enterprising was opposed by some people in the clan and in the South cloud region, and this group was the priest. They believe that Qiao Yu''s practice is no different from bringing the southern cloud region to the point of extinction. South cloud region was oppressed by so many people hundreds of years ago. They are not willing to go on like this. They want to fight back and prove to the people of the whole clan world that they can have a place in the center of the hinterland and even replace the seven sects. Only by waving the club can we move towards prosperity and make our people strong. Only by taking the initiative can we win back our dignity. After all, hundreds of years ago, Nanyun region was invaded by many foreigners, and the historical humiliation warned them that if they did not take the initiative, they would only be beaten passively. Although the whole clan world is afraid of their spiritual Dharma and southern cloud region, who can guarantee that no one will attack them next time? The so-called highest level of preparedness for danger in times of safety is to prevent danger in the bud. Because of this, two factions have been formed in the South cloud region. Among the opposition, the school of mantra sect headed by Qiao Mei is naturally led by sacrificial masters. However, it may be that Nanyun region has never been a peaceful nation. Their blood is the blood of fighting. In the whole southern cloud region, most of the people are standing on the side of the sacrificial master. Led by the sacrificial master, two of the Three Dharma protectors in the Dharma sect stood by him. In addition, Gao Hong, known as the first warrior in Nanyun region, contacted many powerful people outside to join the chilaoxi and Luoyi brothers. Most importantly, almost all the baptized people with the power of fire spirit stood on the side of the priest. And Qiao night is naturally isolated here. Those who support him are only a small part of the people. Natural Qiao Wei and Wu HUFA are among them. Although the two sides disagree and have different opinions on the future development of Nanyun, they are all family members, far from reaching the point of war or even the existence of the same trend. But just two years ago, there was another accident. That is - the master of the mantra sect has disappeared! Although Nanyun region is located in a remote place, mantra sect is also a major sect, and they are naturally customized by imitating the strength of those clans for thousands of years. Therefore, those who enter the clan will naturally have life, and jade slips are linked to their lives. Two years ago, Qiao Mei disappeared without any reason. The whole South cloud region has been searched for, but he has no idea of his whereabouts. And I haven''t been out. Qiao Wei and they thought Qiao Dushi was dead, but strangely, the jade slips of life were safe and sound, even without any fluctuation. This is a miracle! It means that there is no damage to the whole person. In this case, where are people going? However, Qiao Wei and his colleagues think of a person - sacrifice master. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1786 "Do you suspect that the priest did it?" Xiao Yu asked. Wu HUFA''s face was heavy and said: "in our South cloud region, I can''t think of anyone who can have such skills except the sacrificial master." "Is this priest very good? What is his strength? " Xiao Yu asked curiously. From Zhang Shengxiang, he heard about the priest of the South cloud region. At that time, when I was in the Chenbei Dynasty''s ceremony, there were also sacrificial masters present. It can also be said that the right of a priest is very great. In order to offer sacrifices to the gods, the so-called sacrificial activities are on the top of the sacrificial platform. This is an emissary who connects with the gods. It is natural and has a kind of sacredness. In addition, the priest is also the initiator of the pro faction, which is naturally the most suspect. But to Xiao Yu''s surprise, why did he catch someone but not kill him? And where are people collected? Referring to the sacrificial master, Wu HUFA took a deep breath and said: "the priest is respected by thousands of people. He is called the messenger of the God of fire spirit. However, over the years, the priest has no strength." Xiao Yu frowned: "no strength? What do you mean According to the tradition of Nanyun region, not everyone is qualified to be a priest. The position of the sacrificial master is a kind of inheritance system. Only when the last one dies, can they be selected from Nanyun region, and there is only one. Because they communicate with the "God of fire spirit" and preside over the sacrificial ceremony, such ability and position are sacred and inviolable to them. Therefore, although they have no strength, they are respected by the people of the whole Nanyun region. At the same time, the reason why the selected sacrificial masters have no strength is to prevent the right competition with the master of the mantra sect. Mantra Dharma sect itself is to protect the South cloud region. The sacrificial masters do a good job in the work of the sacrificial assembly, and with its dignity and status, it is enough to make thousands of people admire it. However, just a few years ago, the last one was replaced by the new one. Although there is nothing wrong with the new one, it is just because the new one inherits a plan of the last few years of the previous one, that is - to expand the territory and fight against foreigners. In the past dynasties, the sacrificial masters should not have participated in the development of Nanyun region. Everything was decided by the mantra sect. However, it has been supported by many people, almost in the form of one-sided. Qiao Wei finally opened her mouth and said in a deep voice: "ordinary priests take office. Although they are respected, they can''t be recognized so soon. Now the successor priest, named Batu, is his father. " "Batu''s father''s reputation, coupled with his bold conjecture, is more decisive than his father''s. for a moment, the whole southern cloud region almost echoed, and the expansion plan was approved by all, and almost all the southern cloud regions were directed towards him." Wu HUFA said: "this Batu is young and inherits the style of the last few years after he became a priest. It takes tens of years for ordinary priests to accumulate their people''s beliefs. But this Batu is not simple. In a short period of three years, through his father''s reputation and his ability, he made the whole Nanyun region obey him. That is, three years after he took office, the patriarch disappeared. " Qiao Wei said sullently, "Dad''s disappearance has something to do with this Batu." Xiao Yu also felt that the matter was very strange. He asked, "in your words, this man named Batu has accumulated the fame and belief of all the people for decades equivalent to that of the sacrificial masters of all dynasties in just three years. How did he do it?" In Xiao Yu''s opinion, this Batu must be very young. If a person wants to have status and fame, in the world of nine days, he must rely on his fist strength to be awed. However, all the sacrificial masters in the past dynasties had no accomplishments. How did the priest named Batu obey the people? However, Qiao Wei and Wu HUFA''s answers surprised Xiao Yu even more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1787 "We don''t know." Wu HUFA shook his head. "I don''t know?" Wu HUFA said: "the sacrificial master is a mysterious existence, and because it is inherited, it is selected by the sacrificial masters themselves. Of course, the first inheritor is the blood of the sacrificial master, and the ceremony of this inheritance is extremely complicated. This is not only the inheritance of blood, but also the inheritance of faith. " "In a short period of three years, Meng, Yu and many other people who were baptized by Huoling mountain were on their side. In fact, we also want to know what this is about. But Batu is so mysterious that we deal with him many times, but they are fooled in the past and fail every time." Xiao Yu can hear the helplessness and doubt of Qiao Wei and Wu HUFA. It is not only them, but also more confused in Xiao Yu''s mind. How can a person without strength win over the public? Character? Personality charm? Don''t be kidding. Xiao Yu shakes his head secretly. In the whole nine day world, there is no strength, even the right to speak. But in this way, it is a contradiction. Then, Xiao Yu moved in his mind, and his thoughts seemed to be gentle with his previous thoughts. He couldn''t help saying, "I don''t mean to look down on you. You Nanyun region is very powerful. But if you really want to expand your territory and aim at the Qizong gate, it''s impossible even if you want to expand your territory." This is the reason why Xiao Yu didn''t feel much surprise when he heard that they were going to fight against other sects. Is it so easy to shake the position of the seven schools? Wu HUFA was not angry. His eyes twinkled and said, "you are right at all. Because of this, the patriarch''s way of governing Nanyun region is to stand aloof from the world and never have any big contact with the outside world. The patriarch also knows that to the outside world, we are only second-class forces, and we can''t fight against the first-class sects, but..." "Fire spirit beast." Xiao Yu blurted out. Wu HUFA nodded, but Xiao Yu suddenly took a breath. So it is! He had thought before that the people of Guna in the sand region were used by the people of ghost gate, trying to make the whole Chenbei Dynasty in chaos by the fire guards in the temple. Is this a similar situation in the southern cloud region, which is related to the burning of fire? At that time, Xiao Yu just thought about it and didn''t care much about it. But now, I didn''t expect it was true! Because even if the cult group, even if United, it is impossible to fight against the seven sects, but with the help of external forces, it will be different! Xiao Yu knows that the fire spirit beast has something to do with the last piece of parchment! That is to say, the fire spirit beast must not be any ordinary monster! "What is this fire spirit beast?" Xiao Yu asked. With all that said, this is the answer he wants to know the most. All the secrets are in this fire spirit beast! There is a kind of respect and look up in the eyes of Qiao Wei and Wu HUFA. Qiao Wei said: "the fire spirit beast is the guardian of our South cloud region. It has saved our South cloud region and been in deep water for many times. However, because of the injuries in the last World War, the fire spirit beast has not appeared for decades, that is, in the recent ten years, the spirit of fire spirit has come into being. At least let us know that our patron saint is not dead. " Xiao Yu said in surprise: "do you want to say that Batu tried to help them by controlling this monster?" "No!" Wu HUFA immediately denied it and solemnly said: "although the fire spirit beast is violent, it will not take the initiative to attack. It has been in the holy mountain for thousands of years. It will only appear when there is a crisis in Nanyun region. Moreover, the fire spirit beast has the spirit, even if it is the patriarch of all ages can not urge it "But for nearly ten years, the fire spirit beast has made a painful roar every once in a while. This kind of cry is not recorded in the history books. It is so abnormal that we worry about whether there is any change in the fire spirit beast." Qiao Wei''s eyes were also very heavy, and said: "yes, the fire spirit beast is the guardian God of our South cloud region. At that time, when there was something strange, the previous priest had not yet settled down. My father had to go to the mountain for many times, but he was blocked by the old people and the sacrificial master. They said it was a desecration of the holy mountain and disturbed the peace of the fire spirit beast. Only the sacrificial assembly could go up the mountain. Only because the holy mountain can only be opened once a year, because it is in the sacrificial assembly, and only the priest has the right to open the holy mountain. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1788 Hearing this, Xiao Yu also has a general understanding of these relationships in the South cloud region. Of course, it''s more of a doubt. The first doubt, of course, is where Qiaomu, the patriarch of the mantra sect, has gone. The second is why Batu can make so many masters submit to him and what kind of ability he has. The third one is the fire spirit beast, which is called the guardian God of the South cloud region. It is also the spirit that has something to do with the fire. What happened and what was the relationship between the fire and the fire. "What do you think?" Xiao Yu glances at Qiao Wei and Wu HUFA. At the beginning, they were not willing to tell themselves about it. Now Xiao Yu understood why. Just because of these doubts, it seems that there is no connection, but after deep thinking, it must be related, and it may involve things that even Qiao Wei and Wu HUFA don''t know. Xiao Yu now can also be regarded as understanding why Qiao Wei was in a heavy mood, gloomy and even angry mood just now. Imagine that his father is missing, and the whole Nanyun region is still facing a war with the qizongmen after the sacrificial ceremony, and many people are killed and injured. How can they sleep? And they are so isolated that they seem to be unable to stop anything at all. Qiao Wei returned to her cold face and said coldly, "if I guess right, Dad''s disappearance is related to them. And the difference of the fire spirit beast, I suspect, has something to do with them "What do you say?" It was Xiao Yu''s turn to be surprised. How could they have such doubts? After all, according to their statement, although the fire spirit beast was injured and recovered, it was not sure what caused it to roar bitterly, but how could they insist that it had something to do with the priests? Wu HUFA then said, "because in the past ten years, Batu and his father have repeatedly blocked us from going up the mountain. In his last few years, his character changed a lot. He didn''t even listen to the patriarch''s words, and insisted on his own way. " "The most important thing is that our sacrificial meeting is to send some disciples of sufficient age to go to the holy mountain for baptism. But in the past ten years, all the disciples who came back to the mountain were not baptized successfully." Xiao Yu''s heart leaped, as if he had guessed something. Qiao Wei''s eyes became colder and colder and said, "good! Even at the annual sacrificial assembly, nearly 100 people will go to the holy mountain for baptism. If the baptism is successful, they will have the power of fire spirit. However, the success rate of baptism is very small, which is less than one tenth of them. In other words, only 10 people in 100 people will be baptized successfully. But these disciples can''t come back at all. " "What''s going on?" Then Wu HUFA explained with Xiao Yu. It turns out that a successful disciple who has been baptized by Huoling mountain does not mean that he will go down the mountain immediately. He has to go through some hardships. Only in this way can he be called a warrior. This is the true baptism success. In the usual sacrificial assembly, about ten people would be favored by the so-called fire spirit God every time they went in, that is, they had the conditions for baptism for the first time. Then about ten of them will be put to the test. Under normal circumstances, at most, seven or eight people can come back, and at least two or three. But in this nearly ten-year sacrificial assembly, all the people who have successfully baptized are actually zero! Of course, such a situation has appeared in the history of South cloud region, but it is also extremely rare. Now, nine years in a row, no one has been baptized successfully! Isn''t this abnormal? "So it''s not enough to say that Batu did it?" "No!" Qiao Wei bit her lips slightly, and her eyes twinkled with murder. "As I said just now, only the priest can open the holy mountain. In this case, all the conditions of the holy mountain are under the control of the priest!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1789 After Qiao Wei said this, Wu HUFA''s face changed slightly, and he quickly called out: "miss! No Then with a wave of his hand, a border appeared among them and surrounded them. Xiao Yu frowned, puzzled. Qiao Wei''s mood was obviously very cold and excited. Wu HUFA took a look at Qiao Wei and solemnly said, "although Batu has no strength, he is always a priest. In our South cloud region, the sacrificial master is the emissary of the God, and is not allowed to be slandered and slandered." "Wu HUFA, why protect him! This man is not consistent with his appearance. I am 100% sure that this matter must have something to do with him! He is not worthy of his position as a priest for killing his fellow countrymen, inciting rebellion and taking away the patriarch! " Qiao Wei was obviously furious. At this time, Wu HUFA didn''t know what to say. He understood Qiao Wei''s mood, but when he thought of his own power, he sighed. He felt helpless and lingered in his mind. Xiao Yu thought for a long time and said, "do you mean Batu killed those who were baptized successfully? Why did he do it? " Wu HUFA shook his head and said, "for this, we are only skeptical, and there is no substantial evidence." This is where they feel helpless. "Batu must be doing something we don''t know! A few years before his father''s death, my father and I felt that something was wrong with them. Great changes had taken place in their attitudes and personalities, and they encouraged people who had always stood aloof from the world to improve their strength. " Qiao Wei said such a strange thing to Xiao Yu. In their words, Batu took office only five years ago, that is to say, the last priest in the previous four or five years began to change his attitude, and then Batu inherited some of the practices of the previous priest, that is, Batu''s father. Wu HUFA pondered: "it''s strange to say that in the past few decades, the last priest was peaceful and independent, but how could he change his attitude in the last few years? Is it because of the experience of being temporary? " Xiao Yu seemed to agree with him and said, "when a man is dying, his words are also good. Could it be that the last priest knew that his deadline was coming, so he had some insights and wanted to try his best to change the situation in Nanyun region?" If that''s the case, then it''s easy to explain. Wu HUFA just wanted to nod his head to express his approval, but Qiao Wei was determined and heavily denied: "no! impossible! In my opinion, he is paving the way for Batu! Otherwise, how could Batu''s forces develop so fast? " Xiao Yu and Wu HUFA frown and look at each other. It seems that this possibility is not completely out of the question. Batu has been able to win over so many people in just a few years, and part of it is the prestige accumulated by Batu''s father. However, to be frank, they guessed everything out of thin air. Xiao Yu finally felt that the situation was not as simple as he saw it. "What do you want me to do Xiao Yu looks at these two people, some calm words, but it contains a look at life and death attitude in it. Xiao Yu is very clear, because he was pulled into this muddy water by Meng Linzhi, Qiao Wei and they saw a powerful assistant, so they began to explore their own virtual and real, and then wanted to invite themselves to see if they could fight against Meng Linzhi and them together. However, we should know that in the South cloud region, to fight against Meng Linzhi is to fight against the sacrifice master and almost the whole Nanyun region. This is to seek death! Qiao Wei is mature in nature. She stares at Xiao Yu and says, "Xiao Yu, people in the public don''t talk in secret. Since you know that there are many dangers in this trip, you still come. In this case, why not cooperate with us, so that you may have a greater chance of survival." Yes, Xiao Yu has already had a showdown with them and said that the purpose of his coming here is Huoling mountain. Meng Yu''s idea is not Xiao Yu''s idea? In this case, it is best to join hands. Wu HUFA obviously wanted to persuade Xiao Yu, and then said: "yes, Xiao Yu, if you think about it, all the people who went into Huoling mountain were killed after baptism. Since Meng HUFA has made your mind of fire spirit, we don''t know what he is going to do, but if you go to Huoling mountain, you may fall into their trap and have no life to live." "So, my cooperation with you is the only way, isn''t it?" "Of course." Qiao Wei nodded and looked at Xiao Yu with a cold and proud attitude. This returned to the tense posture of the previous one. Xiao Yu smiles, shakes his head, and says: "you seem to forget that Wu HUFA saved me on the spot, which means that Meng Linzhi will know about your plan to win me over against the sacrificial master. I will be responsible for my danger. What I worry about is your danger." As soon as the words came out, Qiao Wei and Wu HUFA''s faces suddenly changed. Wu HUFA said in a deep voice: "this is what you said, since I came forward, I have expected it. As a matter of fact, they had already known that we were rebellious, but they would not care because our overall strength is too weak. ""Well, what do you want me to do?" Qiao Wei seems to have an idea, and her red lips move a little ¡­¡­ On the other side, a basement in Nanyun district. Dark place, full of gloomy breath, even, only a faint sunlight diffuse out. Under the sunlight, only to see the dark cage, and inside the cage, there is a person, hair, hands and feet are locked by a big iron chain. "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!" At this time, two people came together. The man in the cage heard the voice and said angrily, "what are you two traitors going to do?" Suddenly, a terrible wave swept through the cage www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1790 The strong breath swept out at the same time, the whole cage is shaking up. Even the earth was shaking. But soon, there was a scream inside the cage. "Ah The sound of pain came out of the cage, and then all the breath fluctuated like the tide, which was retreating back. At the same time, inside the cage, came the sound of painful * * and the sound of breathing like cattle panting. The locked figure is directly lying on the ground, under the shadow, you can see a shivering and curling figure. The two men continued to walk towards the cage, and finally saw their faces in the weak sunlight. One of them was Meng Linzhi, while the other was wearing a tight white robe with many gold inlaid black stripes on it. The man looked like he was in his twenties, with a morbid white face, and even the blue veins on his face were clearly visible. Seeing this face is like seeing impermanence coming up from the underworld. But it is undeniable that this face, although full of gloomy, but with a kind of handsome white color. If Xiao Yu was here, he would be surprised, because Meng Linzhi lowered his head slightly with a kind of respectful attitude, without the attitude of Ao Rao, the head of the Three Dharma protectors. The whole Nanyun region knows this young man in white. He is the priest of Nanyun region, Batu. Almost all the sacrificial masters in Nanyun region were inherited, and their children were the first inheritors. When these priests inherited, they basically had to wait for the last one to become qualified. However, they were almost 30 or 40 years old at that time. But Batu''s father is not the same. He was an old son and tried his best to cultivate Batu as his successor. He also succeeded in inheriting his father''s mantle. It can be said that the 20-year-old priest is the youngest in the history of Nanyun region. Although the superior position of the sacrificial master can gradually strengthen itself by virtue of the reputation of the previous one, it has a process. In this process, even some priests could not make the whole Nanyun region submit to him for a lifetime. Although the status of sacrificial masters is high, if they have no ability, or if they do not make contributions to Nanyun region, they can not really make all the people submit to him. But Batu is not the same. After five years in office, he has made the whole South cloud region trust him, and even enlisted a large number of experts to stand on his side to fight against Qiao Mei. This has never happened in South cloud region. Because of the lack of cultivation ability, the main duty of the priest is to preside over the ceremony. Although they were the messengers of the gods, they were just in awe of the gods. Because in the end, the sacrificial masters are just ordinary people, and they are only given the right of an emissary. Therefore, what Batu has now, and what he has done, is beyond the existence of all the priests of all ages. Even the Dharma protectors of the mantra Dharma sect should be respectful to him. This is absolutely an incredible existence in the cognition of outsiders to the South cloud region. "Lord, don''t resist. This cage is specially designed for you. The more you resist, the more your power will be swallowed up. At the same time, your life will be closer to death. Why Batu said faintly, in the language, the color of indifference arises spontaneously. Yes, the man in the cage is the master of the mantra sect, Qiao Mei! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1791 Qiao night just tried to urge the strength to break away from the bracelet, but was invaded by a powerful force, which led to more serious injuries to the internal organs. And he''s been stuck here for more than two years. Whenever he does not try to resist, he will quietly restore his strength, but each time after accumulating energy, he is bound by this strange iron chain again and again. This makes Qiao Yu shocked. Where is south cloud region? He knows very well that this kind of black iron chain is not their thing at all. Only because there is something in the South cloud region that can bind him! He is the first strong man in the South cloud region! But even so, is Qiao Mei going to compromise? The answer is No. He didn''t know what happened outside. All he knew was that Batu and Meng Linzhi caught him in but didn''t kill him. There must be some big conspiracy. He can''t wait to die, he can''t do nothing. It''s involved outside, but the safety of Nanyun district! Only because Qiao night is not only the master of the mantra sect, he is also a member of the South cloud region! But from Batu''s succession as a priest three years ago, Qiao Min has already felt something wrong. As soon as Batu took office, he inherited the style of conduct after the change of attitude in the last few years, and even more. One day two years ago, Qiao Mei finally got to know the signs of being vigorous and aggressive, trying to win over one''s own influence, forming cliques for selfish ends, and making friends with each other. However, who knows, in the case of no resistance, he was attacked by a mysterious man, and came here after waking up. The more he was like this, the more unwilling and anxious Qiao was. Because he knows, there must be something big happening in Nanyun. He is not only concerned about the future of Nanyun region, but also the fate of mantra sect. Of course, the most important thing is the life of his daughter Qiao Wei! Therefore, even though he knew that he would not succeed in doing so, or even die, he still chose to break away from the cage. Two years, two years, he didn''t know what was happening outside. Qiao Mei took a deep breath and tried to get himself up. Suddenly, some cold light flashed through his dishevelled hair, staring at Batu and Meng Linzhi. "Batu! What are you doing...! " Batu said faintly: "don''t excite the patriarch. Since I''m a member of Nanyun region, I won''t hurt my own people. For the time being, I just don''t want you to influence our plan. " "Fart!" Qiao Mei was excited: "you are looking for death! Do you know what you''re facing? For thousands of years, the reason why Nanyun is safe and sound is that we are in peace with the world! But now, you are pushing all our people into the fire When the last priest, Batu''s father, was in power, he had already shown a kind of ambitious desire. Although he didn''t win over the power, Qiao Mei had faintly felt that he was wrong. Knowing that Batu took office, their ambition was gradually exposed, and they also put forward such a bold plan - to expand their territory and replace the qizongmen! At that time, Qiao Mei was shocked when he knew that. How can the seven sects stand for thousands of years and shake their status so simply? On the surface, some of the seven sects are not strong on the surface. Take xuanjian Pavilion as an example. Among the several elders on the surface, only one big elder yuan Shoubai has achieved the strength of the realm of creation. But what if you include those abnormal disciples? What about the suzerain masters who stand at the top of the world? What the Emperor didn''t know was still hidden in the door. The reason why qizongmen has been standing for such a long time is not due to luck! Their real strength is unknown to outsiders. On the surface of that kind of book power, is enough to make them flinch, still talk about how to fight? How to replace it? In Qiao Yu''s eyes, this is no different than to die! Batu laughed and shook his head and said, "so, Lord, it''s time for you to have a rest. Such a character can''t lead our family to the top. My family will be depressed for a long time because of this. " "Nonsense www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1792 Qiao night growled in a low voice: "we have experienced the invasion of Foreign Tribes in the southern cloud region, and then we have been doing this for hundreds of years. How come there are no other forces invading us! Don''t you know the painful lesson of history? Don''t you know how many people our ancestors sacrificed to have our present Nanyun region? You are still trying to fight against qizongmen. Do you want history to repeat itself? " Qiao Yu''s question, sonorous and powerful, with a kind of hoarse roar inside. The aim of the sect is to protect the southern region. They will not invade other forces unless they have to, because they know very well that as long as there is a dispute or a war, they will lose their lives. For hundreds of years, Nanyun region could not stand such torture. All the victories were made of countless blood and corpses. Because of this, the South cloud region is almost cut off from the outside world. In the eyes of Qiao Mei and his ancestors, to a certain extent, seclusion will lead to a backward situation for his own ethnic group. However, it is undeniable that from a certain point of view, it can also make other forces realize the mystery of Southern cloud region and dare not to invade it easily. All fear comes from the unknown. For hundreds of years, is it not because of the "closure" of the southern cloud region that the forces of the zongmen world dare not set foot here easily? As a matter of fact, it is just like Qiao Mei thought. The southern cloud region rarely shows its own influence outside. Especially this spiritual method, which is powerful in killing and pure in spirit, has been spread out so that many forces, even the seven sects, are frightened. With this going on, to some extent, no force will dare to invade them. After all, who knows how many masters are collected in South cloud domain? How powerful are you? Although a powerful force is not as powerful as qizongmen, if given a choice, he may prefer to fight against qizongmen rather than touch the unknown Nanyun region. Because they know the power of the seven sects. Compared with the known and unknown, it is the advantage of the southern cloud domain. However, this advantage seems to be about to be broken after Batu takes office. Batu was not moved, but Meng Linzhi next to him said, "Lord, we all know what you said." Qiao night''s eyes fell on Meng Linzhi like a hawk. The latter suddenly felt a shade on his back, and he could not help but be frightened. It has to be said that although Qiao''s power is bound, he is still the strongest in the South cloud region at that time. In any case, his momentum and pressure could not be erased. Qiao Mei said angrily, "Meng protect Dharma! Since you know, why do you want to help him! You are aiding the tyranny! If you still want to reuse you in my share, immediately let me go! I can leave the past behind! " Meng Linzhi is not only the peak state of the heaven and spirit realm. Being so staring at, he suddenly feels a chill. This is the strongest one that rules the southern cloud region! This person''s strength, even if placed outside the patriarchal world, that is enough to have a certain right to speak! "Master, don''t be stubborn! The reason why you have those stubborn cognition is that you don''t know the power of our southern cloud region! " "What do you mean by that?" Qiao Ming''s face changed, his eyes suddenly widened, and his momentum was condensed again. Meng Linzhi took a deep breath. He was still frightened by Qiao dusk just now and felt a trace of fear. Batu was unmoved and indifferent. "Tell me! What do you mean Qiao Yu seemed to think of something and roared. "The priest..." Meng Linzhi glanced at the young man beside him and asked softly. "Well, tell him that our plan will succeed in two more days." Batu light tunnel. Meng Linzhi nodded, and his eyes twinkled with determination. He said, "we should use the fire spirit beast to deal with the seven schools." "What are you talking about?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1793 Qiao night''s pupils shrank, and then he roared: "do you know what the fire spirit beast is! He is the patron saint of our South cloud region! You You are blasphemous Under Qiao''s excitement, the spirit power of heaven and earth around him was as crazy as he was absorbed by him, and the terrible pressure was shrouded in them. "I''m going to kill you At this time, Batu finally showed a trace of restlessness, and Meng Linzhi''s face changed greatly. One after another, they stepped back. "Boom, boom!" All of a sudden, the whole floor was shaking, dust was flying, there was a sign of collapse. "Ah Inside the cage, the light suddenly flashed. With a sound of "boom", Batu and Meng Linzhi were blown away and hit the wall. Because of his anger, Qiao Mei has the strongest power in history. This is the cultivation of the realm of nature! "Sacrifice, this chain..." Meng Linzhi looks pale. At this time, Qiao Yu seems to be crazy, and seems to break away from the cage. They certainly know why Joe''s reaction is so great. After all, the existence of fire spirit beast is born to protect the South cloud region. But Batu tried to use the fire spirit beast to resist the seven sects. In their opinion, it was just a big fallacy in the desolate world. Because the fire spirit beast is their patron saint! The fire spirit beast has saved their people many times and has been regarded as the supreme existence. Now, someone even wants to make it. It''s not blasphemy. What is it? As the strongest one in the South cloud region, Qiao night naturally advances and retreats with fire spirit beast. How can he allow these things to happen? Batu immediately stood up. At this moment, a strange scene appeared. Batu''s hands began to print, and then he hit the cage with one empty hand. A flash of black light burst out, and then into the chain. After a while, Qiao Mei gave out a cry of pain again, the light was waning, and he fell to the ground again this time. "Pooh This time, Qiao''s injury was the heaviest in two years. He spat out a large mouthful of blood. The whole underground cage is finally quiet a lot, Meng Linzhi is also afraid of it, a feeling of panic is born. Batu''s face was very cold at this time, staring at Qiao Yu, who was like a dead dog. But Qiao Yu, at this time unexpectedly some is dying, his injury is too heavy, almost gave birth to a few breath in support. "You Can''t... " Batu''s heart became colder and colder. The scene just now almost left him helpless. Both of them didn''t expect that Qiao''s underground cage, which had been trapped for two years, was almost broken by him. Finally, Batu was forced to suppress. "I thought you were a strong man in my family. I planned to discuss with you afterwards. I didn''t expect that you were still stubborn! You''re a prisoner. What else can you do? You can''t do anything! We are committed to this trip! " Qiao night tried to bear the weakness, and still supported his body. It must be said that his willpower was really amazing. "You It''s impossible to succeed. The fire spirit beast won''t listen to you... " Said Qiao Mei weakly. "Yes? If you don''t listen to us, just see if you can do something about it. " Batu sneered. "Ha ha..." Suddenly, Qiao Yu even laughed, and his face was still very pale. He said, "do you forget that the fire spirit beast has been resting for decades since its last appearance. Even if it can be used by you, it is impossible to reach its peak." Batu said with a smile: "master, have you forgotten? Nine years ago, the fire spirit beast had awakened. I''m not afraid to tell you that since then, my father has been planning "What? Is Are you playing tricks with the roar of the fire spirit beast Qiao''s whole body trembled. Batu sighed to himself, "what a pity! At that time, my father''s deadline was approaching, and he helped me pave the road in the last few years. And I was able to reach out to so many people in just a few years. " "You You... " "Patriarch, you will know in two days. I will not only lead my family to the summit, but also let the world know that we in Nanyun region are also qualified to be among the first-class forces! You can watch us perform here! Let''s go Qiao''s pupils shrank again, because he was so excited that he spat out a mouthful of blood and passed out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1794 After the two men came out, it was under a mountain in the South cloud region. Meng Linzhi asked anxiously, "the movement of the patriarch just now may have attracted the attention of some people in the clan. It is very likely that they have also noticed it, miss." Batu narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s OK. There are still two days for the sacrificial meeting. They have to guard against us and have no mind to take care of them. What''s more, with the array they gave me, it''s impossible for the Lord''s breath to be felt. " At the mention of "they", Meng Linzhi''s heart was trembling, and his face began to become apprehensive and dignified. "Can they believe it or not?" Meng Linzhi suddenly asked. Batu nodded, his eyes twinkled, and said, "we have no choice but to cooperate with them. They''re the only ones who can help us get out of this mess, can''t they? And in this case, do we have a way out? " Meng Linzhi was still worried and said, "but I''m afraid of them..." At this time, Batu''s eyes, even a flash of black light, the whole person''s breath has become evil. "Don''t forget that we couldn''t have been there without them. And you, Meng protector Dharma. If it wasn''t for them, you would have lost your soul when you learned the taboo spiritual Dharma secretly and were bitten by the spiritual Dharma! " Said Batu in a deep voice. Referring to this, Meng Linzhi''s face changed and he quickly bowed down and said, "I don''t mean that, master." Batu waved, regained his indifference, and said, "in short, remember that we are on the same boat now. We will replace qizongmen sooner or later! At that time, the whole clan world will be ours "Yes "What''s going on with Qiao Wei?" Batu asked suddenly. At the mention of Qiao Wei, Batu''s eyes are shining with some brilliance. He and Qiao Wei are green plum footed horses. They are the son of the former priest, and Qiao Wei is also Qiao min''s daughter. It can be said that they are destined to become the successor of the cult, and Qiao Wei is also destined to be the next leader of the mantra sect. Originally, they were a very well matched couple, but somehow, because of their different positions, they split up today. Looking at Batu''s manner, Meng Linzhi knows clearly in his heart that one of the reasons why Qiao Mei can keep his life till now is because of Qiao Wei. "Wu HUFA is the only one around Qiao Wei. She can''t jump much, but..." "But what?" Batu frowned. "Remember what I said about Xiao Yu last time?" Speaking of Xiao Yu, Batu''s eyes narrowed instantly. Of course, he has heard of this name. It is he who made up the ups and downs of the clan world recently. At that time, Meng HUFA told himself that he was a teenager named Xiao Yu and promised to come to their Nanyun region. This really surprised him. Of course, they also guessed that Xiao Yu was here for other purposes. The strangest thing about him is the breath of fire spirit on Xiao Yu. But Batu was not worried at all, and said faintly: "this boy is really extraordinary. If possible, I would like to win him over, but it''s a pity. Although I don''t know what he''s doing in the South cloud region, I think he''s also from the fire spirit mountain, even from the fire spirit beast. In this case, I''ll do what he wants. " Meng Linzhi nodded and pondered: "the boy''s life experience is mysterious. Although I don''t know how the spirit of fire comes from, I feel very pure. It seems that he is much bigger than those baptized people." "And that night, Meng protector found Xiao Yu. I''m afraid that they have united, and I''m afraid they will make trouble..." "I''m not afraid. He''s just icing on the cake. In short, the fire spirit beast will be used by me in this sacrificial meeting! I don''t care who he is outside and how capable he is. When he gets to the holy mountain, he is a tiger, and he has to lie down with me! " Batu then said: "Meng protector, you go back to prepare, I have something else to do." Meng Linzhi moved in his heart and didn''t ask much. He just left. Batu immediately walked to an open mountain. "Come out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1795 At this time, I suddenly saw a dark shadow coming from the distance. The black figure was dressed in a large cloak, and his face could not be seen clearly. But if Xiao Yu is here, he must be able to sense that the evil smell in this person is the group that he dislikes - Magic practitioners! Seeing this man, Batu took a deep breath. Yes, this man is a mender, and he is not an ordinary one. It is because of this man, his father, and now he has embarked on this road. And he also believes that as long as you keep going, you can definitely change the status quo and get what you want. A hoarse, low voice sounded. "How things are going." Batu nodded: "everything is going well, waiting for the opening time of the holy mountain." "That''s good. We have been preparing for ten years. If this trip fails, you should be very clear about the consequences. We can''t give you ten years. This is the only chance. " The man in Black said in a deep voice. Batu took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled with ambition. It''s true that in almost ten years, he started preparing for his father''s death five years before his death. Until he took over the position of the priest, he has been preparing for today. This time, if he can''t succeed, it will fall short. All his wishes will be cleared, and ten years'' efforts will be wasted. This is what he can''t accept. And he has come to this point, it is impossible to turn back. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent! Batu then took a deep breath, looked at the man in black and said, "do you really have a way to control the fire spirit beast? After all, its intelligence is too powerful, so I''m afraid that it will come to... " For a while, the man in black in the cloak went into Batu''s eyebrows. "This..." Batu''s face suddenly changed. "This is the" method of controlling the beast "that I told you before. After success, it will be penetrated into its body. At that time, it will not only be used by you, but also more powerful than before." The more Batu explored, the more shocked he felt. "How could How could this method of controlling animals appear in the world of suzerain... " Although he has no strength, he does not mean ignorance. On the contrary, there is also a kind of wisdom and cognition inherited by the ancient sacrificial masters. They are located in the southeast, but they are also part of the clan world. For the patriarchal world, the priests also know many things that ordinary people don''t know. If he guessed it well, any six level monster in the clan world could be tamed! And just in a moment! This is incredible! "You..." Batu took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of fear. Opening his mouth, he only thought that these practitioners were ordinary people, just a group of dark forces who wanted to plan the world of Buddhism. But he was wrong. If it was the general dark forces, how could they have such horrible secrets? For a moment, he remembered what his father had said to himself before he died -- "Batu, these magic practitioners are not ordinary people. What he hates for his father is that he did not know them earlier. It is they who let me know that the original human power can reach such a level. After I die, you can cooperate with them. Whether Nanyun can survive in the future disasters depends on your imagination... " At first Batu didn''t quite understand what his father said. But he also remembered his father''s words. After all, since the priests were handed down in one continuous line and were called the emissaries of the gods, they naturally possessed the power of geomancy. He guessed that he also wanted to know what his father saw through before he died, so he said that to him. Batu''s mind was spinning rapidly. Suddenly, his face changed greatly and he said in horror, "you You are not an ordinary mender, you You are from the black cliff world! " Suddenly, countless black fog flashed out from the man in black, and instantly shrouded Batu. "It seems that you inherited the wisdom of your father BAMO. Sometimes the more you know, it''s not a good thing." "My Lord, I..." The man in black in the cloak moved his mind, put away the black fog, and said faintly, "who am I? You don''t need to care. I have given you the conditions and abilities you want. The next is your performance time." All of a sudden, the man in black turned around. Batu did not seem to shake his mind, but he was afraid. "Don''t worry. When it''s done, I promise you that Nanyun will have a place in zongmen world, because you have no choice." The man in black turned into a black shadow, which just flickered and disappeared, leaving Batu shocked in situ. Batu murmured to himself: "is the catastrophe that dad said is really coming..."Then a black light came back to his eyes, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Batu looked up at the night sky, black clouds mixed with a trace of afterglow, as if blood under the same training in the sky, you look bright. The whole red and black cloud layer seems to cover the whole southern cloud region, which makes people feel a little breathless. "In any case, soon, it will be the first day of my southern cloud region!" ¡­¡­ The two days soon passed, and the annual sacrifice meeting of Nanyun region also started. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1796 The sacrificial ceremony is an annual event of the whole Nanyun region. The people of Nanyun region believe in the God of fire spirit. In their belief, they think that they are the people of the God of fire spirit, and they can survive because of the gift of the God of fire spirit. And the God of fire spirit is in the holy mountain. This time of year is when the fire spirit God lands on the earth for a short time. Therefore, people in the whole region will celebrate with the whole world, and all people will carry out the ceremony of sacrifice. And the sacrificial master is the emissary to contact the God of fire spirit. Only because they are handed down in one continuous line, only the priest can open the fire spirit mountain. Therefore, the status of the sacrificial master in the South cloud region is also a very noble and sacred existence. On this day, the right of the priest to speak is the word of the God of fire spirit. Of course, if according to the past, a 20-year-old priest would not have achieved such prestige and fame, nor would he let the whole people of Nanyun region submit to him. It can be said that Batu''s ability and courage are unprecedented in the history of Nanyun region. The whole South cloud region of the people is mighty is toward the direction of the holy mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there are many sacrificial platforms and animals. Xiao Yu in the crowd, because he was a foreigner, and there were many guards around him. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu became the object of discussion. Of course, it is more of a kind of vigilance. "This is Xiao Yu, the gifted youth from xiaoyaomen, who was invited by the Dharma protector Meng before "He''s right. How could this boy come to us? Will he come and make trouble? " "Impossible? Under the holy mountain, who dares to make a mistake? Are you not afraid of the punishment of the fire spirit These discussions are all about the disciples of the Dharma sect, or a small number of people who go out to practice. Compared with the people of Nanyun region, they have never been out of the country at all. Therefore, for the world of qizongmen, they have only heard from the people in the clan. Therefore, more and more people see Xiao Yu, showing a kind of surprise. Nan Yunyu doesn''t welcome people with other surnames, but those who know Xiao Yu''s name are all afraid and alert to him. After all, the South cloud region seems calm, but there are so many things about him from the outside world. So they had to be vigilant. For Xiao Yu, his attention is all in today''s sacrificial meeting. Strictly speaking, it should be said that it is on the holy mountain. Once again close to the holy mountain, now there is no one to stop Xiao Yu, but the whole holy mountain has been covered by fire red. You know, two days ago, the holy mountain was just beginning to be covered by this energy, but now it is full of the breath of fire attribute. The hot and dry air is suspended around, and the restless breath makes people dare not underestimate this energy. Perhaps Xiao Yu has the most say in this kind of fire energy. Because at this moment, the power of this kind of energy is beyond his expectation. The two pieces of parchment in his body, as if they had something to do with the holy mountain, twinkled with flame like light, and even Xiao Yu''s mood could not help being aroused. "This trip is really right, the answer is in the holy mountain!" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed, a little impatient. "By the time of the night, the breath of the power of fire spirit will become more intense." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1797 The speaker was Zhang Shengxiang, who accompanied Xiao Yu. This is Xiao Yu''s request to call Zhang Shengxiang to his side. After all, Xiao Yu is not familiar with his hometown. If Zhang Shengxiang is there, he can answer many questions. And Zhang Shengxiang is also very grateful. Ordinary people can''t be so close to the holy mountain at all. Many of them are waiting 100 meters in front of the sacrificial platform. But because of Xiao Yu''s relationship, Zhang Shengxiang can sit close to see the holy mountain and feel the opportunity of sacrificial ceremony. Although they are all people who have gone out for training, the blood in their bodies is also flowing with the blood of the South cloud region. In addition, many people who have been baptized by Huoling mountain have the power of fire spirit in their bodies, which makes them feel more emotional for this dry, hot and pure fire attribute breath, and also feel that it is a kind of belonging and a kind of pride. "Does the ceremony begin at night?" Xiao Yu asked. Zhang Shengxiang nodded: "yes. At night, the fire spirit power of the holy mountain will reach its peak, and then the priest will begin to preside over the ceremony. At that time, the people who agreed with the conditions were entitled to enter the holy mountain for baptism together. " After that, Zhang Shengxiang looked at Xiao Yu with a strange and worried look. Yes, Xiao Yu is also qualified to enter the holy mountain this time. How incredible it was to him. It is inconceivable that Xiao Yu is qualified to participate. Because those who enter the baptism must be under 20 years old. Most of them will choose those teenagers to enter. What he thought was incredible was that Xiao Yu really wanted to enter the holy mountain! He had already told Xiao Yu that Meng Linzhi had a purpose in inviting him to attend the sacrificial meeting. Just the day before, Meng Linzhi''s people even sent someone to let Xiao Yu enter the holy mountain to participate in the baptism! And Xiao Yu also agreed to come down! This is a willing to fight, a willing to get situation! Xiao Yu was calm and did not mean to explain. He had expected it. Since Meng Linzhi aims at himself and knows that he came for the holy mountain, what else needs to be done? It''s better to make Xiao Yu enter the holy mountain, and Xiao Yu, of course, agreed to come down. Soon it was evening. The afterglow has dyed the whole South cloud region with a layer of flame color, making the South cloud area bathed in the sea of fire. Even if the afterglow is so dazzling and shining, it seems too small before the huge flame holy mountain. At this time, the whole surface of the holy mountain has been burning a light flame. Close by, that layer of flame seems to be able to burn people into charcoal. But the whole South cloud region people are showing a kind of enjoyment posture. For them, this is the sacred light, which is the sacred fire that breeds the South cloud region. All the people had already been waiting with excitement. The look of yearning on their faces was just like the most devout believers. Even if they were asked to die, they would be willing. A hundred meters before the sacrificial platform, there were all the people. On the left and right sides of the sacrificial platform, there were two groups of people. One of them is Meng Linzhi, and another is an old man. This old man is also one of the Three Dharma protectors of the Dharma sect. His name is Yu Zhen. Naturally, Yu Zhen and Meng Linzhi are one of them. The only difference is that Yu Zhen and the priest, as well as Meng Linzhi, are not in a group. He only supports the priest''s expansion plan, so he is on their side. After all, Yu Zhen didn''t know about the relationship between Batu and the demon cultivator, but Meng Linzhi was different. Meng Linzhi was Batu''s confidant. Behind them are the strong men in the clan headed by Gao Hong and Luo Yi. This group of people, it can be said that they occupy most of the power of the whole southern cloud region. "Wu HUFA arrives!" All of a sudden, a man yelled, led by Wu HUFA, and they went to the other side. "Well? And the young lady? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1798 Originally, the two camps were standing on the left and right sides, but Yu Zhen frowned. It''s just because there should be Qiao Wei there, but they didn''t see it. The people headed by Wu HUFA stood on the other side of the sacrificial platform. However, judging from the number of people, there were only 23 or 30 people. Compared with the hundreds of people on Meng Linzhi''s side, it seemed that they were too incorruptible. This, of course, is the opposition. The whole Nanyun region knows about the internal affairs of the mantra sect and the sacrificial masters. There have been a lot of disputes over the years. For the mantra school, the people of Nanyun region are in awe. The Dharma sect is like a convoy, protecting them. However, compared with the sacred priests, the status of mantra sect is still far from the former. Because of Batu''s courage and what he has done in recent years, they see the hope of the rise of Nanyun region. Therefore, almost all of them support the expansion plan of the sacrificial master. But in any case, in their view, the sacrificial assembly should temporarily put aside those grudges. Because in front of the gods, there should be no fighting, which is to respect the gods, otherwise it is blasphemy. However, in the past two years, all the people in the South cloud region are more and more dissatisfied with the mantra sect. For the last two years, or so to speak, the more unhappy Joe was with them. Because Qiao night has been absent from two successive sacrificial meetings, which has never happened in the history of Nanyun region. In their understanding, Qiao night''s strength is strong, but he is always the one who curses the Dharma sect. How can he be absent from such a large worship meeting? Isn''t this disrespect for the gods? "What''s the matter? This time the patriarch didn''t arrive, even the young lady didn''t come? " "What a shame! What is this, ignoring gods? " "How could it be so?" All the troops led by Wu HUFA immediately began to voice dissatisfaction. It seems that there is a contradiction between the patriarch and the sacrificial master because of their different opinions. After all, it has existed in history. But this is the biggest event of the year - the sacrificial ceremony! How can I be absent? Suddenly someone in the crowd said coldly: "hum! What kind of patriarch is he absent from the sacrificial assembly because of a small contradiction? " As soon as this word came out, many people were staring at this man, his face slightly moved. Most people, though dissatisfied, are far from being rude. After all, the Lord is the Lord! The strength is high, guarding the comfort of the South cloud region, how can you say something bad? "Shifeng, don''t be rude!" An old man whispered a word of persuasion. The young man named Shifeng snorted, "what''s wrong with me? Can the patriarch do whatever he wants and ignore the rules set by his ancestors? In front of the holy mountain, we are all equal! Why doesn''t he come? " Many people''s faces changed again. This seems to be a great disrespect to the Dharma sect and the patriarch! All of a sudden, someone stood up and coaxed: "good! Even if you don''t come to attend for two or three years in a row, even if you don''t have a shadow in the past two or three years, can you just let go of it? The existence of the mantra sect is to protect the South cloud region, especially the responsibility of the patriarch. But what is it now! Now even miss does not appear, how to protect our southern cloud region? What if someone invades at this time? " Soon, the emotions of these people aroused many people''s dissatisfaction and anger. After all, many people dare not speak because of the status of the Dharma sect and the power of Qiao Yu, but they have been repressed for a long time. Now some people start to make a fuss, which ignites their discontent in an instant. In the whole Nanyun region, more than 100000 people are talking about it one after another, which means they want to fight against each other. Of course, they are not really crusading, just to vent their discontent. According to the past situation, the patriarch would be present for such a big event. After all, it is known as the strongest person in Nanyun region. If there is a patriarch, he can suppress everyone with dignity, thus making the sacrificial assembly more sacred. But maybe it is because of the different opinions between Qiao Mei and the sacrificial master in recent years, and the obedience of the mantra sect, and the constant brainwashing of the priests by the same line of people, makes them even more dissatisfied with Qiao Mei''s mood. When we look at the disciples of wuhufa mantra sect, their faces are very ugly, and then look at Meng Linzhi''s calm and indifferent manner. Xiao Yu looked at it in his eyes, but his heart was full of a taste of watching the opera. "That''s interesting." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1799 That night, Xiao Yu chose to cooperate with Qiao Wei, but this cooperation was based on the goal of a common enemy. Strictly speaking, Xiao Yu and Qiao Wei are not on the same front. I want to find out what happened in Shengyi mountain. But Xiao Yu is not the same. He went to the holy mountain. He went straight to the burning beast. The compromise reached by the two sides is just mutual benefit. But at the beginning of the sacrificial ceremony today, this scene was unexpected to him. Zhang Shengxiang also looked after himself strangely and said, "I''m also surprised. Lord Qiao hasn''t appeared for three years. I heard that mantra Dharma sect has been telling him to shut up, but I don''t know if he has succeeded." Success? Xiao Yu smiles in his heart. Qiao min''s words of seclusion were made by the mantra school to appease them. As a matter of fact, the people in Nanyun District don''t know about Qiao Mei''s disappearance, and only the whole mantra sect and a few supporters know about it. If Qiao night''s disappearance is known to them, then the South cloud region will be in chaos. As for Batu''s Gang, the disappearance of Qiao Dushi is bound to make people suspect Batu''s gang. Naturally, their plans are not workable. But they were not afraid of Qiao Wei. They told the story. The reason is very simple. Qiao Mei is missing. Qiao Wei and they naturally know that they have something to do with Batu. In that case, what will happen if Qiao Wei and their colleagues tell the news? Obviously, killing people. Just because of Qiao''s life, the jade slips are not broken. Both sides have a handle, and neither side can pierce this layer of paper. Naturally, this matter can only be declared closed. At this time, we can see that the people on the side of Wu HUFA are all glaring at Meng Linzhi. "Damn it! The Lord must have been taken away by them! These traitors "Hush! Don''t be so loud! The patriarch''s life is not in danger for the time being, and it can not be proved that... " "Do you need proof? They did it Wu HUFA''s face was cold. It was the first time that they knew about Qiao''s disappearance, but what could they do? Nothing can be done at all. Their power is too small. Less than one-third of the power of the whole mantra sect is on their side, but two-thirds of the power is on Meng Linzhi''s side. And Meng Linzhi is on the side of the sacrificial master. Meng Linzhi, with his hands on his back, stood up in a gesture of total disregard for Wu''s anger. "Be quiet, everyone!" At this time, Meng Linzhi''s voice sounded like thunder in the whole venue. The crowd was quiet. Meng Linzhi is the first of the Three Dharma protectors of mantra Dharma sect, and he is the patron of the God of fire spirit. It can also be said that in the South cloud region, in addition to Qiao Yu, the most powerful is Meng Linzhi. In addition, the fire spirit power of his fire attribute is second only to the sacrificial master in a certain degree. "Ladies and gentlemen, the patriarch is busy. The purpose of closing the door is to better protect our southern cloud region. Please don''t speculate. After all, we should not doubt each other, should not we? " Xiao Yu looked at the Heart funny, this is a typical singing white face. However, some people asked, "Meng HUFA, we always respect you, but even miss is not present, so it''s hard to say?" Yeah! Where on earth has Qiao Wei gone? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1800 Meng Menglin''s eyes flashed a cold light, but soon recovered. Qiao Wei didn''t come. How could he not notice? That''s the future minor patriarch, and Batu has something to do with it. "As far as I know, the young lady was injured and cultivated in the clan. She has ordered someone to tell me, so let me say sorry to everyone here." "I see!" "Miss, since she is injured, she can''t be blamed." "Yes! After all, mantra fazong is also watched by the young lady now. " Many people have an attitude of understanding. Batu and qiaomei have different opinions about the expansion plan of Southern cloud region. Of course, they know it. Since the master of the Dharma sect is closed down, Qiao Wei, who is alone, has to come forward naturally. Although they agree with the expansion plan of Nanyun region, it does not mean that they will hate being the leader of the opposition. No matter how you say it, it''s our own people. As soon as he said this, Wu HUFA and others looked even colder. Xiao Yu sneered in his heart. What an old fox! Of course, he knew that Qiao Wei was not hurt. Meng Linzhi said that, naturally, it was to stabilize everyone''s mood, which was to avoid affecting their plans. In other words, these words are said from the mouth of Meng Linzhi and Wu HUFA, and the effect is completely different. Obviously, Meng Linzhi is regarded as the patronage of the God of fire spirit, and he is also a highly respected priest. And for the time being, they are different factions from Qiao Mei. Speaking from the "opposition", this is equivalent to showing the broad mind of our side. It shows them the magnanimity of the sacrificial masters, and the scene in which they do not hold grudge against Qiao Yu and make friends with each other in private. This will naturally make everyone more admirable to the priests and Meng Linzhi for their magnanimity and magnanimity, and will also make them more supportive of Batu''s determination. After all, in addition to internal differences of opinion, it is rare to be able to live in harmony without looking into the past. This kind of bearing can be made by ordinary people? "The old fox Wu HUFA hated Meng Linzhi even more. But there is no way. On this occasion, a lot of things can''t be unfolded and can''t be stated explicitly. With a frown on his brow, Yu Zhen stood up and asked, "Meng protector, why is Miss hurt? Is it serious? " Yu Zhen is one of the Three Dharma protectors. The reason why he stood on Meng Linzhi''s side was that he also felt that Nanyun could not go on like this. And Qiao night''s disappearance, he also held a skeptical attitude. But because there were so many things, and he had already stood aside, Wu HUFA didn''t like to see him, so he didn''t go into it. "It''s OK. Miss''s practice is backfired. The problem is not big. Yu protector doesn''t have to worry about it." Meng Linzhi said. After hearing this, Yu Zhen didn''t ask more questions. He only went to investigate everything after the ceremony. In this way, everyone is waiting, waiting for the presence of the cult Batu. Meng Linzhi retreated to the edge, and Gao Hong and Luo Yi also came. "Meng HUFA, miss he..." Gao Hong frowned and seemed worried. They are afraid that Qiao Wei will influence their plans and what variables will be produced. After all, what Meng Linzhi said just now was made up by Meng Linzhi himself. Wu HUFA must have known where Qiao Wei had gone, but he did not point out Meng Linzhi''s words. That is to say, what Qiao Wei must have done. "The priest said, you don''t have to worry about it. No matter what you do, the holy mountain is under our control." Meng Linzhi light tunnel, did not care about the appearance. Gao Hong and Luo Yi took a look and gave up. After all, Batu is interested in Qiao Wei. They know it secretly. But they are more willing to believe in Batu''s abilities. After waiting for a long time, a long voice rang out -- "here comes the priest!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1801 As soon as the words came out, everyone was quiet, and even their eyes showed a kind of reverence. A young figure in a white sacrificial robe is stepping over. Every step he took seemed unintentional, but in fact, it contained a breath that was enough to make the spirit of heaven and earth dance around him. The youth''s face presents a kind of morbid handsome white color, the handsome posture, is full of this kind of lofty and arrogant gas inside. This is Batu, the youngest priest in the history of Nanyun region. Xiao Yu''s eyes were like a torch, and he was staring at the young man. This person is enough to holy mountain, and even make countless people have respect for him. Because close, Xiao Yu can clearly sense that there is no spiritual power fluctuation on this person. This also confirms that the sacrificial master has no cultivation. But then, Xiao Yu''s mind suddenly jumped and his eyes flashed with a kind of surprise. "Bruce Lee, do you feel it too?" Xiao Yu''s eyes grew colder. Even Bruce Lee is on guard. Yes, Xiao Yu, from Batu''s body, unexpectedly sensed a very obscure evil breath. Ordinary people can''t feel this breath at all. Although it''s hidden deeply, Xiao Yu still feels it. People in the South cloud region feel primitive, ancient and wild, with the spirit of fire in it. But the breath of Batu''s body gives Xiao Yu a very abnormal feeling. Just two steps after the priest left, suddenly, he stopped and turned his head. His eyes suddenly fell on one of the people behind Meng Linzhi, who was Xiaoyu. Batu''s eyes also flashed a look of surprise, but soon it was put away, heart pondering, even if it is to move forward. This scene was naturally noticed by Meng Linzhi and others. They only thought that the existence of Xiao Yu, an alien, attracted Batu''s attention, but did not pay too much attention to it. Zhang Shengxiang looked at the priest, and his eyes were full of reverence. He said, "I didn''t expect to see him for a year. His temperament is more calm. It''s no wonder that so many of the elders of Mencius can win him over. " Xiao Yu''s eyes always stay on Batu''s body and never leave. Nine days world, the strength is respected. Can a person really rely on the so-called personality charm, moral character, and the so-called fire spirit God emissary that sounds absurd. Can so many masters and the whole South cloud region be admired by these alone? Xiao Yu doesn''t think so. "He must have used some means." Xiao Yu thought. In his understanding, there is no God in the 36 small sky world, even in the 72 big sky world, there is not necessarily a God. Even the so-called great power cannot be called God. A mere mortal, without any strength, dare to claim to be the messenger of the gods? Isn''t that ridiculous? If it was in the Chenbei Dynasty, Xiao Yu attended the sacrificial meeting. At that time, he did not have the strength. He also regarded the sacrificial master as the existence of the God emissary. Because it can connect with the sky and awaken the divine stripe. But later he learned that the so-called sacrificial masters and the so-called envoys of gods in the northern Chen Dynasty only used some secret method to stimulate the divine patterns in the bodies of young men and girls. In the same way, he would not think that Batu had any universal ability. The world is so big that many things are not just what people see. Of course, the ancient land of Nanyun region, because of the problem of belief, makes people here become blind, which is understandable. At this time, the sun has set, and a huge bonfire has been built around. Batu''s face, because of the projection of the flame, seems to become some divine light on it. Xiao Yu also noticed that there was a look of expectation, piety and excitement on all people''s faces. Batu stood in front of the sacrificial platform with his hands raised and his mouth chanting. I dare not say a word. In this is, behind the holy mountain, suddenly fell a flame, immediately under the feet of Batu burning. "Boom The flame suddenly burst into the sky, burning up a full hundred meters so huge, this scene, also opened Xiao Yu''s eyes. But Batu, the whole man, was bathed in the fire without any damage. "Here we go! It''s about to start! " Zhang Shengxiang is also full of excitement. The whole audience was extremely excited, as if to see the God of Fire Spirit coming. "My beloved people, today, on the birthday of the God of fire spirit, let the God of fire spirit bless us and prosper for generations to come." Suddenly, a strange scene appeared, the whole Huoling mountain, the original weak flame suddenly was Xiong lie burning."Boom The whole Huoling mountain was immediately turned into a Flaming Mountain. The magnificent flame burned the sky as if to melt the sky. At the same time, a deafening roar was over the entire southern cloud region. "Roar!" The earth is shaking, and the fireworks of the whole Flame Mountain are burning more vigorously, shining on the whole South cloud region. "The fire spirit beast has come to light!" Everyone bowed their heads to show their respect, but Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed out in the fire, and his heart sank. "No! It It seems that it is very painful... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1802 Xiao Yu looks up at the whole holy mountain. What he had determined before was that the fire spirit beast of holy mountain was related to burning fire. Naturally, Xiao Yu can sense the fire spirit beast inside. In the roar just now, Xiao Yu felt a kind of helplessness, a kind of pain, and a kind of life is not like death. That feeling is very strong. So strong that even Bruce Lee feels it. Besides Xiao Yu and Xiao Long, there is another person who can feel the pain of Huoling beast, that is Batu. Batu''s eyes flashed a hot color. At this time of year, he controls the whole holy mountain, and for this year, he and his father have worked hard for ten years. "Dad, let me do it for you! Burn, and let the fire come more fiercely When Batu''s hands were empty, the fire burning on him and the whole Huoling mountain were burning more vigorously. The fire red flame, once again soared twice, this time, from a distance, the whole sky is like the inverted lid of the pot, which is constantly impacted by the bear fire. The extremely hot fire attribute spirit power once again shrouded up, looked carefully, actually can discover in the air, actually has some kind of spark blooming. "The spirit of fire, the spirit of fire The people of Nanyun district were excited. All of them closed their eyes and opened their hands. They were intoxicated, as if enjoying the gift of the holy fire from the God of fire spirit. Even Xiao Yu was bathed in this kind of Mars. When he touched this energy, he turned into a blazing breath, mobilizing all the flesh and blood and periosteum in his body, which made people excited. This makes Xiao Yu feel that this holy mountain is extraordinary. The sacrificial ceremony is going on, but Xiao Yu''s mind has already entered the holy mountain. In the middle of the sacrifice, Batu announced, "here is the time for baptism." After a while, under the leadership of Gao Hong, half of the young children came over. These young children, almost all teenage boys and girls, all young faces, but showed a kind of fascination and excitement. The age of the people is the baptism of the holy people. Once the baptism is successful, they will have strong fire spirit power, and can use the fire spirit method given by God. This time, there were more than 100 children of the same age. However, if we carefully explore them, we can find that one of them is tall and thin, and his expression is not a bit excited. Batu glanced at the group of teenagers, and suddenly fell on one of them, whose head was lowered and could not see the front. His eyes narrowed slightly, but he soon recovered. Meng Linzhi noticed Batu''s eyes, and followed him to scan the past. With this look, his face changed slightly, and he whispered to Batu: "sacrifice master..." Batu light way: "let her go." Meng Linzhi was so nervous that he even said, "but I''m afraid it will affect our plan. If it fails..." "Do you want me to say it again?" Batu''s face suddenly sank and said coldly. Meng Linzhi''s heart leaped. Although he was still reluctant, he did not dare to speak any more. He lowered his head and resumed his respectful attitude. Batu looked at the figure, his eyes flashed a trace of softness, and immediately recovered his indifferent posture. At the same time, Wu HUFA naturally noticed the figure. His eyes were excited, but he was quickly covered up by calm. Then, Batu said in a loud voice: "you are all the people of our South cloud region, and even the descendants of the God of fire spirit. But you should know that once you enter the holy mountain, it means that you are ready to sacrifice. Are you ready?" "Ready!" All of a sudden, hundreds of people cried in unison, forming a reverberating sound under the mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1803 "Good! You are the pride of our South cloud region, you are not afraid of difficulties! Although no one can be baptized successfully in the last ten years, remember that this is the punishment of God for us, because we are not firm in our will "If we retreat when we encounter difficulties, we are not worthy of being the people of God! In the past ten years, no one has been baptized successfully, which just means that it is not easy to become the people of God! But I believe that as long as the mind is strong enough, then we can be baptized successfully! " "We will be baptized successfully!" "Even if we die, we will not be afraid of it!" "Yes! We are the warriors of the South cloud region and the people of the God of fire spirit! Don''t be afraid What a spectacular oath, what a vigorous young man, but it seems in Xiao Yu''s eyes, but his heart is a little sad. These young people, who are about their age or even younger than themselves, may know what kind of situation they are facing, but they still choose to enter the holy mountain for so-called baptism without hesitation. Little did not know, waiting for them, perhaps is death. Qiao Wei and they have said that in the past ten years, those who have the baptism qualification can not come out one by one. Obviously, Huoling mountain is not what it was before. Xiao Yu didn''t have to guess. Huolingshan must have changed its flavor. This baptism must have a certain purpose. But these young people, with their own hope for their own people, with their own blood, and also with a kind of wealth and danger in the spirit of fearing death, did not show any fear. How can it not be moved? But in another way, they are also pitiful, because their so-called priest, the so-called messenger of God, is a devil who pushes them into the fire pit. Take a look at the connection of Meng Linzhi and others. There is a kind of indifference and indifference. It seems to them that even the people of the same clan are not worth mentioning in their eyes. "Good! This is the future warrior of our southern cloud region! Now, the holy mountain is open, you go in there With a move of Batu''s hand, all of a sudden, there appeared a gap in the mountain which was originally surrounded by the flame. This gap, however, leads to the holy mountain. Gao Hong glanced at all the teenagers who were ready to enter Huoling mountain and said, "keep up!" At his command, he led the team ahead. At this time, Meng HUFA came over and said, "Xiao Yu, it''s your good fortune to attend the sacrificial ceremony. You must have heard about the baptism of the holy mountain. Do you dare to go in? " Xiao Yu sneers in his heart. Meng Linzhi doesn''t intend to say polite words to himself now. Does he come to the point directly? Meng Linzhi knew that Xiao Yu was going to enter Huoling mountain, and Xiao Yu came here for this purpose. In this case, Meng Linzhi did not beat around the bush. He used another way to stimulate him. "Why not?" Xiao Yu strides out, directly is to keep up with the team. Seeing Xiao Yu also followed in, many people showed a kind of fright. Batu saw it in his eyes. To tell the truth, he didn''t care about Xiao Yu at all. Xiao Yu''s identity is strong, but in his opinion, it is impossible to stop his plan. "You don''t need to be surprised. This is Xiao Yu, the true disciple from the Xiaoyao sect of Qizong sect. In order to let the foreigners feel the majesty of the fire spirit God in Nanyun region, I specially asked the God of fire spirit. The God of fire spirit also made an exception to let the people of other nationalities enter the holy mountain to feel the heavenly power." Xiao Yu is already in the team. After hearing this, his heart is more and more sneering. "Batu, I don''t know what kind of tricks you''re going to play, but I won''t make you feel better if you give me an idea!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1804 Xiao Yu knew that they wanted to achieve their goals with the help of fire spirit animals. Although I don''t know what means they used or how they controlled the fire spirit beast, it was said that Nanyun region would definitely need a plan of Zhou Xiang if he wanted to fight against the Qizong sect. He would not choose to challenge the status of the Qizong sect when the so-called sacrificial meeting was over. In this way, of course, they will not take the lead in killing Xiao Yu. This is also the reason why Xiao Yu dare to come in openly. Of course, Xiao Yu actually did not know what kind of reckless things they would do to get the so-called spirit of fire in Xiao Yu if they really launched a fierce attack. Looking at Xiao Yu also followed in, Meng Linzhi eyes with a sneer, Luo Yi also see in the eyes, but he is more of a worry. "Meng Dharma protector, this boy has the spirit of fire spirit. Although it is helpful to the fire spirit beast, if someone accidentally throws his life in it..." Xiao Yu''s recent fame is really too big, reaching the point that their red Lian sect has reached a point of fear. It can be said that there is no one who is not afraid. Even the disciples of haotianzong, xuanjian Pavilion, Ziling sect and Baiyu Valley dare to kill. This is the seven major sects! How can the second-class forces get into his eyes? The most important thing is that they don''t know what Xiao Yu is going in for. How could Meng HUFA not have thought of this? He narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s OK. What we need is the spirit of fire on him. It should not die." "But if this boy and Wu HUFA join hands, then the trip to Huoling mountain may change. After all..." Luo Yi''s eyes fell directly on the figure in the distance. In fact, he has paid attention to it for a long time. "I told the priest just now, but he didn''t seem to care. Since Huoling mountain is controlled by the sacrificial master, we should believe him. I think no matter how the priest has feelings for her, if we really destroy our plan, the priest will not keep his hand... " ¡­¡­ Under the leadership of Gao Hong, a group of young people happily entered the holy mountain. Xiao Yu and their range of steps, like a sea of fire, separate a gate for them to enter the same. It''s not until you enter the foot of the holy mountain that the original mountain was surrounded by an energy shield. Of course, when I entered the mountain, I found that the whole mountain was set off by the energy cover of the flame. It was as red as dye from burning. And Xiao Yu also felt the spiritual power of the powerful fire attribute beating restlessly. "Roar!" Another wild animal''s roar sounded. Everyone didn''t feel dignified. Gao Hong, who led the team, also stopped. Let''s not say that these young men who are weak and ready to be baptized don''t feel heavy even if they are Gao Hong, the most powerful warrior in heaven and spirit realm. "Listen, all of you will be disbanded later to look for the" fire spirit seed ". Remember, the fire spirit seed is spiritual. Only when it recognizes you, can you be considered as qualified for baptism. Then comes the real test, when all of you will go to the place where the fire spirit beast is according to the induction of the fire spirit seed. " "Gaodutong, what do you do in the place of Quhuo spirit beast? Usually I heard that after getting the approval of the fire spirit seed, I can go down the mountain, which is even if the baptism is completed! " Asked a young man. "That was before, because ten years ago, when the fire spirit beast recovered and woke up, you had to get the approval of the fire spirit beast to be truly baptized! Otherwise, even if you are given the seed of fire spirit, you will not give full play to your power! " Said Gao Hongshen. All the people suddenly realized that Gao Hong''s eyes suddenly fell on Xiao Yu''s body and said coldly, "boy, have you heard me clearly? If there is something wrong, then you should be responsible for it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1805 Xiao Yu of course knows that Gao Hong is a Dharma protector of Meng. Gao Hong reminds himself that he is afraid that he will die in Huoling mountain. And Gao Hongyue is so admonished, Xiao Yu is more feel that things are wrong. Xiao Yu asked faintly: "if not recognized by the fire spirit beast, will it kill us?" Everyone''s face changed slightly and looked at Gao Hong. To tell you the truth, how can they not know the question Xiao Yu asked? After all, no one has been baptized successfully in the past ten years! If you haven''t been baptized, you will be killed by the fire spirit beast? Gao Hong glanced at all the young people coldly, and said coldly, "which one of our people in the South cloud region is greedy for life and afraid of death! Now that you know, why ask! In those years, I also experienced life and death on the holy mountain before I had the strength today? If you are the people of the South cloud region, then summon up courage "Yes! Gao Dutong Gao Hong''s words were just like they had beaten chicken blood. All the disciples'' eyes were full of a strong color of firmness. "You go up the mountain by yourself, and then the fire spirit seeds will find the people they approve of. After an hour, those who have not been favored by the fire spirit seeds will go down the mountain by themselves. Those who get the approval of the fire spirit should follow the guidance and go to find the fire spirit beast! " "Yes Gao Hong and his party retreated to the gate formed by the flame at the foot of the mountain. As he passed by one of them, Gao Hong stopped and said in a deep voice, "you should know your identity, what to do and what not to do. If it goes too far and implicates his relatives, it will be bad!" The tall, dark looking boy''s face suddenly sank. Xiao Yu sees in the eye, in the heart to these people more and more does not have the good-looking. Soon, these people also gradually dispersed. Watching these people go up the mountain one after another, the guards come up and look at the distance with some sigh in their eyes. These young people have seen too many such scenes, but each time there is no good result. They are numb, so to speak. Gao Hong said faintly, "don''t do that. They are all the people of Nanyun. They are all sacrificing for the sake of Nanyun. Some people will remember them in the future. And this is the last time. We can''t be soft hearted in any case. " The guards took a deep breath and nodded. People on this side went up to the mountain for baptism, while those outside continued to enjoy the bonfire. Because they are very clear that once tonight is over, South cloud will begin to prepare for the expansion plan. At that time, it will definitely be a life and death war, and of course, it will be a time for the rise of Nanyun. Only because they have fully believed in their belief in this decade that they, as the people of the God of fire spirit, will surely make Nanyun more brilliant. The sacrificial ceremony was a temporary stage of carnival, while Batu sat down alone in front of the flame of the holy mountain. Meng Linzhi and others are 100 meters away and dare not disturb them. They knew that Batu was sensing the whole holy mountain, especially the fire spirit beast on the holy mountain. It can be said that Meng Linzhi, Luo Yi and others are beginning to get nervous. I think they know very well that this sacrificial meeting is the most crucial one. If you fail, then there is no chance! On the other side. "Wu HUFA, miss, will she be ok..." A disciple of the Dharma sect asked anxiously. Wu HUFA took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only know that the trip is very dangerous for miss." "But But they seem to know that miss... " "The more so, the more worried I am. It shows that they have more than we can imagine Wu HUFA was extremely worried. His eyes were always on his body, which was sitting cross legged. Batu, what are you going to do? But they didn''t notice, perhaps because the flame was also red, and everyone was covered by the color of the flame. But on closer inspection, they could see that there was some blood in Batu''s face ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1806 When the crowd dispersed, they moved cautiously up the mountain. The outside is a flame shield, covering the sky and the sun. Inside, the mountain is reflected into a dark red color, which looks very strange. "These so-called fire spirit seeds should be the seeds of fire." Xiao Yu thought. In the sand region, some people of Guna also had the seeds of fire, but they existed in the blood and were inherited by the ancestors of the tribe. But these fire spirits in the South cloud region need the so-called recognition. "Whew!" At this time, a dark shadow shot at Xiao Yu. It was a black faced teenager who looked tall and thin. When the young man wiped his hands on his face, a tall beauty appeared. Who was not Qiao Wei? Yes, the one who came in was Qiao Wei. And this is what Xiao Yu and Qiao Wei said earlier. "Are you ready? When you''re ready to go. " Qiao Wei can''t wait to turn around and go up the mountain. "Wait a minute." Xiao Yu stopped Qiao Wei and said, "at the beginning, you said you had a way to sneak in and avoid their eyes. Now it seems that it is not like this!" After the appearance of these 100 people who are ready to enter the mountain for baptism, Xiao Yu has already noticed that Batu, Meng Linzhi, Luo Yi, Gao Hong and others have the strange color in their eyes, which is obviously the discovery of Qiao Wei''s breath. After all, how can the same clan, plus they are all masters, escape from their eyes? In particular, Bartu''s look at Qiao Wei''s eyes is full of strange emotions. This makes Xiao Yu''s heart more curious. What kind of emotion does Batu have for Qiao Wei? And Qiao Wei said to herself that she was sure to escape from their eyes, but it was not the same thing! Qiao Wei turned her head and said coldly, "you don''t have to worry about this. You just join hands with me. And I warn you, although I don''t know why you want to find the fire spirit beast, it is the guardian God of our holy mountain and the guardian of the southern cloud region. I won''t let you hurt it! " After that, Qiao Wei is leading the way in front of her. Xiao Yu frowns and sneers in her heart. "You don''t want me to move it. I want it!" Nothing can stop Xiao Yu from looking for the fire. Before that, of course, he had to rely on Qiao Wei''s strength. The holy mountain is under the control of Batu, and all the dangers are unknown. If Qiao Wei is with us, it is equivalent to adding a helping hand and can better detect the oddity of the holy mountain. After thinking about it, Xiao Yu jumped up and stepped up Qiao Wei''s step. The holy mountain is very big. It must be different from Jianbei mountain in xuanjian Pavilion. Under the dark red light, we must be careful. "What do you mean by this fire spirit identification?" On the way, Xiao Yu asked. Qiao Wei''s heart is on the fire spirit beast. Although she doesn''t want to manage Xiao Yu, she can''t tell Xiao Yu nothing when they join hands. "The kind of fire spirit is the spiritual power of Huoling mountain. To a certain extent, it is a kind of spiritual thing. All the spiritual methods that can control fire in southern cloud region have been baptized. This kind of fire spirit starts to form intelligence at this time every year. " When Xiao Yu heard this, he was just about to ask. Suddenly, a flash of fire rushed towards them. "The seed of fire spirit!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1807 Qiao Wei exclaimed, her eyes were awe inspiring, and then suddenly she grabbed at the flame. But at this time, the flame rose against the storm and turned into a long flame cloud sweeping toward Qiao Wei. Qiao Wei''s face was pale. With a move of her slender hand, the spiritual power of heaven and earth condensed in an instant. The void was painted round, forming a round white ripple. Obviously, this is the so-called spirit Dharma in the South cloud region. "Boom The flame hit under the white ripples, turned into countless flames, and then condensed into a flame, even toward the distance away. Xiao Yu frowned and asked, "is this kind of fire spirit so powerful?" Yes, don''t forget that there are two pieces of parchment burning fire on Xiao Yu. The combination of these two pieces is enough to make Xiao Yu have a great cognitive response to the seeds of fire and the seeds of fire spirits. But he had just sensed that the kind of fire spirit contained a powerful lethality in it. Even Qiao Wei herself was stunned. She frowned and said, "how can it happen? Although the fire spirit is restless, it doesn''t hurt people at will. If you follow the lethality just now, you will die in the golden elixir. " And you should know that among the young men and girls who came in, only two or three people reached the golden elixir! After all, you should know that if you reach the golden elixir realm as a teenager, if you put it among the inner disciples of the Qizong sect, it is also gifted. But such a flame has such a powerful power? "It''s not right. According to the people who used to go in, it''s impossible for this to happen. Chase! " Qiao Wei eyebrows between the big wrinkle, a step up, directly is swept out. Xiao Yu didn''t think much about it, but he caught up. According to the sense of breath, it is not difficult to catch up with the fire spirit. With Qiao Wei''s highest level of heaven and soul, and the identity of the little master of the mantra sect, I don''t know how many successful baptizers have dealt with. But for Xiao Yu, that is not a problem. Even if he doesn''t need to borrow the fire burning induction, he also has his heart and soul. Even if he doesn''t need the soul, he still has the sky wood God array. Therefore, Xiao Yu can be said to come in without fear. He was not afraid that Batu would have any evil intentions towards themselves. Even if they had evil intentions, Xiao Yu was not afraid. When they were chasing for a few minutes, suddenly, not far from them, there was a scream. "Ah The figure of a young man was immediately covered by a disaster, and then something incredible happened to them. The young man was dragged away by the flame directly towards the top of the mountain. Qiao Wei''s face changed: "what''s going on?" They saw that even though the boy struggled, he could not escape being dragged away by the fire. And the flame is the seed of fire spirit! Qiao Wei just wanted to rush forward, but at this moment, another scream came from their other side, and a fire at the bottom of the mountain dragged a man to the top of the mountain. Another man! Not only that, this is the third fire spirit in a row! "Are there so many kinds of fire spirits?" Xiao Yu seems to feel a bit wrong. Is it not to say that only a few of hundreds of people can be baptized successfully every year? But now in a short time, there have been several! According to the truth, everyone who comes in has his own nature. Xiao Yu should not disturb them. But the scene of being dragged up the mountain by the fire spirit seed is really incredible! Previously, they thought that the fire spirit''s attack power was too strong to produce a strange heart. They were ready to catch one to see what happened. Who knows such a scene has appeared unexpectedly. "Ah!! Help Who knows, one wave is not flat, another wave rises again and again, a hundred meters away, let Xiao Yu and Qiao Wei''s surprise is, one after another, the flames flicker up, all of them heading for the top of the mountain. "This What''s going on? " Qiao Wei looks pale, and the whole person is stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1808 This scene has completely exceeded Xiao Yu''s imagination. He could not imagine that such a scene would appear in Huoling mountain. According to the records recorded in the previous sacrificial ceremonies, it was basically the children who agreed with the young people''s demands to go to the mountains and seek the seeds of fire spirits. If it is recognized, then you can gain the power of fire spirit, and then you can rest the fire control spirit method. Basically, there are not too many kinds of fire spirits. When there are more, the fingers of both hands can be counted. When the number is less, it is only two or three. But now the strange things have greatly exceeded Xiao Yu''s imagination, let alone Qiao Wei, a native who grew up here. And all this seems to have not finished, from a distance, there are still a lot of fire, dragging a long tail, and toward the top of the mountain. Qiao Wei was completely confused and murmured to herself, "how could this happen..." Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed, and he said, "if I guess right, the kind of fire spirit we met just now is likely to take us to the top of the mountain." There is no doubt that the fire spirit is powerful, but its power is limited. It seems that there is no way to meet Xiao Yu and Qiao Wei, the masters of the heaven spirit realm. Their target is the weak young men and girls. "Up the mountain!" Xiao Yu made a quick decision and went straight to the top of the mountain. Obviously, the answer lies on the top of the mountain. After all, it''s a little weird. First of all, the intelligence of fire spirit is far more powerful than before. Second, there are so many kinds of fire spirits. In a short period of time, there are no less than ten. It seems that the third goal of these people is to enter the fire. Qiao Wei''s face returned to a kind of angry color, anger has been brewing into a kind of killing intention. After all, these are the people of Nanyun district! Who knows what happened to the holy mountain? But the only thing she can be sure of is that Batu is playing tricks! She is no nonsense. She just keeps up with Xiao Yu. After half an hour, they suddenly saw the sound of fighting coming from the front. "Boom!" Xiao Yu and Qiao Wei see that there are two people in front of them. They are facing the attack of two kinds of fire spirits. And these two people are the only golden elixir among the hundreds of people! Qiao Wei''s eyes were awe inspiring, and without saying a word, she just snatched it up and beat it out with a spirit method, which turned into the glory all over the sky. The two kinds of fire spirits directly broke up and then fled. "Miss!" When the two teenagers saw Qiao Wei, they were overjoyed. They were in a mess and were in a mess. "You Guang, Bao Zhuo, how are you?" Asked Qiao Wei immediately. "We''re OK, but these fire spirits attack us when they see us, and I see a lot of people taken away!" You Guang said nervously. "Yes! Listen to the past into the mountain baptism, the fire spirit of the seed is rare, how can there be so many this time! It''s not unusual! " Bao Zhuo also said in surprise. "Batu!! What the hell are you doing? " Qiao Wei''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities, and the air of senhan diffuses. She wants to run out and confront Batu now. "I''m afraid a lot of people have been brought to the top of the mountain. If it''s too late, it will change. Let''s go." To tell the truth, Lingyu doesn''t care about the life of the young Lingyu. He has worked so hard for so long that he can never be so successful or even give up halfway. "Follow me to the top of the mountain!" Qiao Wei told the two teenagers. Because it''s not dawn yet, it may be dangerous to go down the mountain. Then, several people are heading for the top of the mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1809 The closer you get to the top of the mountain, the more you can feel the fierce and blazing flame of the bear. As he got closer, Xiao Yu''s heart beat faster and faster. Yes, the sense of burning is stronger! This is what Xiao Yu is willing to see and what he has been looking forward to. But the more people were dragged up the mountain, the more they were found. Of course, they didn''t go to rescue them, because these fire spirits didn''t mean to kill these people. They just injured them, but didn''t mean to kill them. Such an anomaly is bound to have some other purpose. So they didn''t save them for the time being. Soon, before they got to the top of the mountain, they were already feeling the blaze. In Xiao Yu''s mind that kind of hot and excited feeling is getting bigger and bigger. Yes, the whereabouts of the last piece of fire, without accident, will be obtained here! Another hour later, they were almost at the top of the mountain. In front of you Guang and Bao Zhuo, the two teenagers, saw this scene and even felt their breath would be still. On the top of the mountain, almost everyone has been brought here by the seed of fire spirit. All the teenagers are surrounded by the sea of fire. They were frightened, shocked, pale, puzzled, puzzled, looking around at the floating fire spirit seeds, they actually had a sense of being judged. Those kinds of fire spirits, like ghosts, count carefully, there are no less than a hundred of them! When Xiao Yu and others saw this scene, they were completely stunned. "This Are these all the seeds of fire spirit? " They are still hundreds of meters away from the sea of fire, but the scene in front of them is beyond their imagination. Who could have imagined that there would be so many fire spirits which were listed as extremely precious by the South cloud region, the so-called God''s favor. And those who are surrounded by the sea of fire, the shock of the color of the face, already do not know how to describe. Those boys and girls are very weak, when they see Xiao Yu in the distance, they are overjoyed. "It''s miss!" "Miss, help us!" "Yes! We can''t get out! " Looking at the helpless and frightened look on the young man''s face, it''s hard to imagine what they have experienced. After all, they are "happy" to go up the mountain to seek baptism, who knows why they are involved in such a situation that they don''t know what''s going on. Hundreds of fire spirit seeds are all gathered together, as if they have wisdom. All of them gathered together to form a giant flame snake with a size of 100 meters. The serpent was winding and majestic, and the blazing fire was in its tongue. If you look at it carefully, you can find that a pair of eyes are actually a deep red color, full of blood and killing intention inside. "This..." Everyone''s face paled even more when they saw this scene. In particular, the hundreds of young people behind the giant flame snake were scared to death. This giant snake doesn''t look like a friendly creature at all! What''s more, how can the fire spirit form this kind of fire snake? This is the kind of fire spirit that they know, and the holy mountain of fire spirit is not right at all. "Hiss As time went by, the snake''s tail swung and a huge whip whipped it directly. "Be careful!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1810 Xiao Yu''s face moved, and he drank a lot. The flame serpent can see what it is controlled by, and its intelligence is not low! This huge tail hit, the space actually has a kind of vibration feeling. All of them retreated to the back, where they had been, with the sound of "boom", a huge pit was made, and the pit was still burning. "You go back Qiao Wei''s eyes had already been irresistible with a cold color. She drank to you Guang and Bao Zhuo. She just jumped forward and drew circles with empty hands. I saw the spirit of the surrounding heaven and earth condensed, and then it turned into a blue ten meter bird. "Yingluan, dancing and chopping!" The bird pulled out a long line of exercise in the fire red sea, and flew directly towards the snake in the air. Under this flying, the sharp breath is suddenly aroused. It can be seen that the air filled with fire attribute energy is actually separated from both sides. Xiao Yu''s heart moves, is this Qiao Wei''s strength? What Qiao Wei used just now is a powerful spirit method! The level of this kind of spiritual Dharma actually has a sense of power of the top-level divine power. "Whew!" The blue eagle Luan, tearing the air and cutting through the void, immediately cut the huge flame snake into two. "This is the little Lord!" "How nice, miss!" Those young people trapped in the sea of fire were all excited. Qiao Wei can be regarded as one of the top talents among the young generation of Nanyun region, and is the only candidate to inherit the mantra sect leader in the future. But now Qiao Wei uses such a powerful spirit to save them. How can they not be excited? But their excitement didn''t last long. At the next moment, his face was frozen. I saw that the snake, which had been beaten in two, had gathered together again and recovered its appearance. Qiao Wei seems to have thought of this scene for a long time, and her face is even colder. "Hiss, hisses!" The flame snake seemed to be angered by Qiao Wei. It opened its mouth and countless flames fell down from behind. A large area of fire blotted out the sun, just like a meteor flame posture, covering a full radius of 500 meters. This scene is really frightening those teenagers. Xiao Yu''s face changed slightly. He was about to make a move. Suddenly, he had a strange feeling in his heart. His eyes were fixed on the overwhelming flame that seemed to engulf man, and then he did not move. But Qiao Wei didn''t have any fear. Her hands were empty and her white light was shining. She turned into a large waterfall and rose upside down. The waterfall was hundreds of meters in size. The countless flames were annihilated when they came across the waterfall. "Boom, boom!" The fierce collision between the fire and the waterfall broke out a terrible airflow. Even Xiao Yu couldn''t help but step back hundreds of meters to watch the battle from a distance. "This woman is really extraordinary." Xiao Yu was ready to make a move just now. By then, Qiao Wei was obviously ready, and the application of the magic method was perfect. The flame serpent is only intelligent and manipulated. It is not afraid of its lethality. But even so, Xiao Yu guessed that the flame serpent must have at least five levels of monster''s strength. Level five monster! This is already comparable to the existence of three days. At that time, after a quarter of an hour of stalemate between the white waterfall and the overwhelming fire, the fire light on the giant snake was obviously dimmed. And Qiao Wei obviously sensed it. With a look in her eyes and a wave of her hand, the waterfall suddenly turned into a whirlpool, forming a huge white net. "Go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1811 Qiao Wei''s big drink, the giant net shrouded the snake in the fire. Accompanied by a shrill scream, the flame snake immediately ceased to exist. This is a marvelous hand, and the varied spiritual methods really open Xiao Yu''s vision. Although there are similarities and differences between spiritual Dharma and supernatural power, the spiritual power contained in spiritual Dharma is purer and more powerful. On the other side. Under the holy mountain, Batu opened his eyes slightly. His eyes fluctuated slightly. "Wei, why are you doing this?" Yes, all the fire spirit species on the holy mountain are controlled by Batu. And the snake was controlled by Batu. How could he not know that Qiao Wei went up the mountain? Just for Qiao Wei, there is a kind of thought and emotion in his heart. As for the flame of the flame snake, he didn''t want to take Qiao Wei''s life. He just wanted Qiao Wei to step back. Although Batu''s eyes had some strange mood swings, then he recovered a kind of indifference. "No one can stop me anyway." Then Batu closed his eyes again. Back to the top of the mountain. Qiao Wei killed the huge flame snake, but her eyes didn''t mean to relax at all. Instead, she became more and more cold and ugly. Those boys and girls are still in the sea of fire, Qiao Wei is silent, but also to rescue. But at this time, a huge shadow suddenly fell into the sky. Far away, even Xiao Yu also felt a strong and strong breath. When he looked up, his heart suddenly jumped. Before long, a huge object fell down. This is a monster! Everyone''s faces changed dramatically when they saw the huge object. The monster looks as big as ten meters, with a deep red skin. It has a wolf''s tail, four feet, a wolf like head, there are a pair of antlers! This strange monster is really beyond everyone''s expectation. But when he saw the monster, Xiao Yu''s heart jumped and exclaimed, "this is the Dragon pivot!" The so-called dragon pivot is actually an ancient monster with a very distant blood relationship with the legendary dragon. This ancient monster, can be said to have been extinct, it is impossible to appear here in the world of 36 small days. According to what rhubarb told Xiao Yu, Longshu is the representative of "distant blood" of the dragon people. According to the legend, the dragon gives birth to nine sons, and the nine sons are different. This is because of the number of blood inheritance and the relationship between them. In ancient times, it can even be traced back to a time that is even longer than the ancient times. The dragon clan is one of the strongest races in the world. Therefore, many monsters, even if they have a little blood relationship with the dragon people, can evolve into powerful beings. This dragon pivot is such an existence. It is said that the Dragon pivot has a special constitution. It is a kind of monster that can be born only by the pure and strong nature of heaven and earth, plus a little blood of the dragon clan. This kind of place is the place of fire. It can be said that the appearance of dragon pivot means that it was born in the place of pure to Yang. That is Huoling mountain. Because the blood of the dragon clan contained in the Dragon pivot is too rare, so the strongest state of the Dragon pivot is the level of level 6 monster. Level 6 monster, which is only equivalent to the level of creating the realm of transformation. But you know, this is the world of thirty days! Level 6 monster, a strong creator, is already the top living creature in this world! And this dragon pivot, according to the degree of breath, has just reached level six! "Roar!" Then, there was a deafening roar, and the Dragon pivot stepped on the ground, and the whole Huoling mountain was shaking, and it felt like it was falling apart. When the dragon is angry, heaven and earth will destroy half of itself! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1812 Of course, the Dragon pivot is not a real dragon clan, but its power of one foot is enough to shock all the people present. Even Xiao Yu was almost unsteady because of the vibration of the mountain. Because it''s a shock roar, directly in the sky over the southern cloud region resounded. Everyone seemed to be awakened by a burst of thunder, all stopped the carnival action on their hands and looked at the sky together. Only because the whole sky has been enveloped by fire, and the flame is shrouded from the top of the mountain. This scene was a real shock to them. In every year''s sacrificial meeting, the fire of Huoling mountain will not escape. Especially in this year, the roar of Huoling beast is incessant, as if it is a great disaster, which makes people feel breathless and uneasy. The bloody flame cloud covers the whole southern cloud region. This scene is absolutely not a normal phenomenon. Even some old people in the clan have met for the first time in many years. "The sky is covered with fire clouds. Is it a great disaster?" An old man of the clan raised his head and sighed. Everyone''s face changed. For the Nanyun people who believe in the God of fire spirit, the supernatural vision is their best prediction. All of a sudden, everyone was nervous. They were originally entrusted with the sacrificial masters, and they could lead the people to the peak of their prosperity. But now that the war has not started, it is not a bad sign that the sky will fall? Wu HUFA and other opposition groups looked up at the vision in the sky, and their hearts became more uneasy. "Miss, will you be ok..." What he worries most is Qiao Wei''s life. No one has ever known the situation on the mountain, and the fire spirit beast is extremely "sacred". However, Qiao Wei and that young man even want to go up the mountain to explore together. Isn''t that putting their own lives on the edge of the knife? In the past ten years, Huoling beast had been so restless, the holy mountain was under the control of Batu, and Qiao Mu was also missing. He was really afraid that after today''s sacrificial meeting, Nanyun region would be doomed. Batu is still sitting cross legged, but everyone''s mood seems to have been greatly affected. Meng Linzhi stood up. At the critical moment, he could not let them disturb Batu. "Folks, please don''t make a fuss! The God of fire spirit shows the Holy Spirit! The fire spirit beast has awakened. It doesn''t take long for the fire spirit beast to recover its peak strength. At that time, we will be led by the guardian of the holy mountain. What are we afraid of! At that time, zongmen world will be our South cloud region! " Meng Linzhi''s words, let many people''s hearts quiet down, but also let some of the energetic people more excited. "What the Dharma protector said is right. It must be a fire spirit beast showing the Holy Spirit! The roar over the years certainly tells us that the southern cloud region is about to rise! It''s going to be brilliant. " "Good! We have to believe in the words of the priests. Only the priests can lead us to the top This echoed, everyone''s eyes are a kind of fascinated and excited color. Seeing this, Wu HUFA''s face was startled and angry. He is very clear in his heart that the more such a group of people are, the closer they are to death. If they want to bring them back to reality, it will be more difficult to stay! Meng Linzhi and others are finally relieved. Of course, their hearts are also very looking forward to, just because of ten years of preparation, soon one day will come true! Back to the top of the mountain. Long Shu''s fury has made everyone on the scene scared. "This Is this the fire spirit beast www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1813 Qiao Wei murmured to herself, and her eyes were shocked. Yes, only a few decades ago, when the fire spirit beast came out to protect the comfort of the South cloud region, and was seriously injured back, few people have seen its figure. Even those old people are lucky to see the fire spirit beast once in their life. Not to mention those of their younger generation. Naturally, the existence of dragon pivot is also recorded in the ancient books of Nanyun region. But when Qiao Wei takes a closer look, she looks pale. It is said that although the fire spirit beast belongs to the nature of fire, it is kind-hearted and will not take the initiative to attack people. What''s more, there will be no green light in the eyes of the fire spirit beast at this time. A pair of copper bell like eyes are full of a kind of dark green color, looks extremely gloomy and terrifying, as if living in the dark life. Yes, Xiao Yu also discovered this scene. "Something is wrong. The consciousness of long Shu is confused There is no spirit of the beast. " Xiao Yu''s eyes are dignified. The so-called monster is not because it is vicious, cruel and inhuman. Monsters are just a kind of race, just like human beings. As creatures comparable to human beings, monsters only have intelligence, and higher ones can be compared with human beings. Although the Dragon pivot is not the real dragon blood, but there is a bit of ancient dragon blood inheritance. In addition, it is a monster born from heaven and earth to the pure nature of Yang and fire. How can this intelligence be low? This also proves that the fire spirit beast of all ages, namely dragon pivot, did not kill people in Nanyun region, but protected it. But now? Xiao Yu almost lost his spirit. Although there seems to be once smart, but extremely depressed. "Don''t you..." Xiao Yu took a deep breath and thought of a possibility. At the same time, Qiao Wei''s face is directly covered with frost. Xiao Yu took a look, which seemed to confirm what he thought in his heart. Qiao Wei thought of it. How could Xiao Yu not? As soon as the Dragon pivot appeared, all the teenagers trapped by the fire were more afraid. The fire was so strong that they couldn''t escape, but at this moment, something unexpected happened. Dragon pivot turned his head and directly jumped at those teenagers, and then its tail swept away. A flame immediately entangled a teenager and dragged it into the air. "Roar!" Dragon pivot a mouth, in that young scream in the middle is swallowed in. "This..." All the teenagers were green with fear, their legs were trapped, and their bodies were stiff. Even Xiao Yu and Qiao Wei didn''t expect this to happen. Yes, the fire spirit beast, known as the guardian of the South cloud region and the guardian God of the holy mountain, devoured a man! This is the Dragon pivot after swallowing a man. Suddenly, his body has risen three inches against the storm. At the same time, it is a good tonic. On the dark red back, it seems that something is about to sprout. "Roar!" Excited feeling in the eyes of long Shu flickers, this time,. The flame swept past, and another 10 people were dragged into the air by the flame. The Dragon Ball''s body leaped, and ten people were engulfed by it''s big mouth. All of them didn''t even scream. They fell into the stomach of dragon pivot on the spot. This time, the Dragon pivot''s body size has soared by one meter, from the original 10 meters high to 11 meters. With the length, the tail, the size, all grow up. This time, the people surrounded by the flame, as if they were sacrificing a sacrifice waiting for death. They felt their flesh and blood were frozen, and the feeling of fear and death came into being. In a flash, eleven people died! But Qiao Wei, is the home cannot bear, Jiao body is trembling. When Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on long Shu''s back, he exclaimed: "no! It''s evolving! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1814 After swallowing more than ten people, the Dragon pivot''s body is obviously getting bigger, and the fury of ancient times also makes Xiao Yu''s heart jump. It''s just a rhythm of evolution! Those young men and girls are all shocked in situ, Xiao Yu can find, as close as they, how can not find this scene? The more so, the more frightened and panicked they felt. What is false to enter the mountain for baptism, and what to get the favor of the God of fire spirit is also false, and they go up the mountain, and they are actually sacrificial offerings! The whole Huoling mountain is the sacrificial platform! Qiao Wei Jiao''s body trembled violently, a kind of angry color arises spontaneously, she can''t phenomenon at all, the so-called mountain baptism is such a conspiracy! Now she finally understood what Batu had done to the fire spirit. Batu is trying to sacrifice the lives of more than 100 people, and then let the fire spirit beast grow to the peak state, so as to better control it! Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with light, and his face was filled with cold. Taking human life as a sacrifice is a kind of evil way, which is not accepted by people. In his cognition, only the cruel devil practitioners can provide them with human beings as tools and as a kind of cultivation resources. But I didn''t expect that the so-called God''s emissary and so-called sacrificial master in the South cloud region was such a cruel person, which was really beyond Xiao Yu''s expectation. Xiao Yu and Qiao Wei had already known that Batu was going to use the Dragon pivot as a tool to fight against the seven sects. At that time, he thought that the fire spirit beast was injured and had not recovered. Even if it recovered, it was almost impossible to fight against the seven sect sect sect. However, if it is a dragon pivot, and it is still evolving and becoming stronger, then it may not be possible. When they just went up the mountain, Xiao Yu had already felt that the strength of this evil animal was about equal to the cultivation of the first time in the creation realm. However, after swallowing ten people, the body shape of the Dragon pivot and the overall breath became more powerful and ferocious. The only constant is that the spirit of dragon pivot is almost lost. In other words, the behavior of long Shu''s trip is obviously controlled by someone! Who is the controller? Who else besides Batu? As time went by, more than a dozen people were swept into the sky by the flames. The sound of screams, panic, and crying broke out one after another. A dozen people, like waiting for the lambs to be slaughtered, were swallowed up again. "No!" Qiao Wei''s pupil says, the flower looks pale. "Roar!" The Dragon pivot roared up to the sky, and a kind of happy and excited roar came out, and then its body size became larger. Qiao Wei''s eyes were flushed. Seeing that the remaining dozens of people could only wait to be devoured, Qiao Wei shrieked: "Batu!! Stop it Qiao Wei called out, for a moment, all the burning flames on the top of the mountain seemed to be still. Originally full of bloody killing idea of the peak, even at this moment also became quiet down. You Guang and other disciples suddenly changed their faces. "Batu A priest? Are all these things done by the priests? " Bao Zhuo''s face was pale, and his disciples were like a bolt from the blue. What happened on the holy mountain was done by the most respected priest in their hearts? How could the priests treat them as sacrifices for the fire spirit animals? What is this? It doesn''t treat them as human beings at all! "No, the priest won''t do it. He must have a way to save us." "Yes, the priest is the messenger of the gods. He will not harm us." Said a few teenagers, pale and murmuring. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yu could not help but feel that they were very pitiful. In this case, they are not willing to believe the facts in front of them? The fact is that Batu turned them into sacrificial offerings, and then let the Dragon pivot grow into a strong existence. At this time, long Shu even stopped moving, and then a calm voice sounded -- "Xiaowei, why do you need it?" When hearing this familiar voice, you Guang and all the remaining young people turned pale. Yes, the voice is Batu! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1815 At the sound, Qiao Wei''s eyes were even more angry. She was originally dissatisfied with Batu, especially when she saw so many kinds of fire spirits dragging the people up the mountain. Most of her heart was guessing what she had. And looking at the abnormal behavior of the fire spirit beast, she was more sure of what she was thinking. Yes, Xiao Yu saw it in his eyes. In fact, he saw it from the beginning. As early as when the flame serpent wanted to attack, it didn''t rush to kill Qiao Wei. On the contrary, it didn''t kill Qiao Wei at all. It was more like trying to force Qiao Wei back. So, at that time, Xiao Yu was going to shoot, but he didn''t do it at last. Because he knew very well that, like the Dragon pivot, the flame serpent was obviously controlled by someone. That person was Batu. Batu''s real purpose is not to kill Qiao Wei. The deeper reason is that the relationship between Batu and Qiao Wei is not so simple. "Batu!!! It''s you! Why? Why do you do that! " Qiao Wei was filled with righteous indignation, her face was cold, and she gnawed her teeth and spat out this sentence. Batu''s voice sounded again, but more of a kind of indifference to life. "Xiaowei, I have told you that if we want to be strong in Nanyun, we must break through the current shackles and become the master of the clan world, we must use alternative methods." "Because of this, will we sacrifice the lives of those who have no friends? They are our people Qiao Wei seems to be hoarse. Batu indifferently said: "only blood can build up a strong nation, and our Nanyun region is no exception. If their sacrifice can exchange for prosperity for generations, then I think their spirits in heaven are worth it. " "Nonsense Qiao Wei''s cry became more shrill. "Don''t make such an excuse for the selfish desires of you and your father! You were not like this before. Why, why did you become this way? " Batu sighed, his tone was still indifferent, and said: "people will become. Besides, Wei, you don''t know what the power of the world is. " "Only you who have really been in touch with the world''s top power will understand why I did this. My father is also because of the following years to have this awareness, just for me to pave the way for a few years. And I finally know that only power can control everything. " From Batu''s words, Xiao Yu heard a kind of ambitious ambition, but also heard Batu in order to achieve his own goal, by all means, sacrifice no old friend that kind of cold-blooded. All previous sacrificial Masters had no strength and could not practice. After all, the sacrificial master was in charge of huolingshan. If he had strength, he would inevitably lead to conflicts in the choice of Nanyun region. In addition, the ability and duty of the sacrificial master is destined to be sacred and different from ordinary practitioners. Once the power of the sacrificial master is too strong, there will be a phenomenon out of control. This is also the reason why the ancestors of Nanyun region ruled that sacrificial masters were not allowed to practice. But the ancestors of Nanyun never thought that there would be no resistance without oppression. A person''s ambition will change more with the more things he is exposed to or the changes around him. Batu and his father were. Because of the relationship with the practitioners, they realized the power of supremacy, and they were not willing to be confined to the land of Huangwu and wanted to be side by side with the seven schools. After all, greed is not calm. Greed can make people do anything immoral, dehumanizing or even tragic. Before Qiao Wei said it, Batu''s voice became cold and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you, it''s been ten years, until today, my plan is about to be completed. I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. No one can stop me, even the patriarch!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1816 Those who had not yet been engulfed were pale with no trace of blood. They finally understood that they had become the sacrificial objects to realize Batu''s "grand plan". Their lives, however, are not worth mentioning for Batu, who is full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, and is full of consideration for his own nation. And all this conspiracy has been prepared for ten years. When Xiao Yu heard the speech, he took a cold breath in his heart. He probably knew the context of the matter. As Qiao Wei and Wu HUFA have said, the fire spirit beast was injured by fighting decades ago, and it hasn''t appeared for a long time. But just ten years ago, the fire spirit beast woke up, but often made a painful roar. In the sacrificial assembly since then, none of the disciples who went up the mountain for baptism every year, except those who were not eligible for the seed of fire spirit, went down the mountain ahead of time, and none of them had the life to come back alive. However, Nan Yunyu didn''t take this as a warning. Instead, he felt that the God of fire spirit was testing them. At that time, Batu was still Batu''s father, but at that time, Batu''s father, the last priest, had changed his mind, focusing on offensive, radical and expansion plans, and constantly attracted his own forces. In this way, for ten years, the last one died and Batu succeeded. The practice was bolder, and the plan was constantly advancing. According to what Batu said just now, that is to say, they have prepared so long for today! Ten years of preparation, to "hide our talents and preserve our obscurity", is for today! It is obvious that the roar of the fire spirit beast in the past ten years has been nibbled by Batu step by step! "Lord It turns out that the disappearance of the patriarch is related to the sacrificial master... " Bao Zhuo and others seemed to feel a bolt from the blue. If the sacrifice of living people is for the development of Nanyun region, they can hardly understand it. However, it would be disrespectful to arrest the patriarch and put them under house arrest or murder! "Don''t worry, the Lord is not worried about his life now." Qiao Wei said angrily, "where is my father?" Batu said faintly: "where is the patriarch? I will tell you when the sacrificial meeting is over. The Lord doesn''t understand our plan, but it''s only temporary. When the Lord realizes the rise of Southern cloud, he will agree with me. " "Batu!! How can you be like this, my father is not thin to you, and take good care of you, if my father has a fault, I will not let you have a good time! " Qiao Wei trembled with anger again. Batu said coldly: "it is because I read the feelings of the patriarch at that time that he has lived to this day! Otherwise, with my present ability, I would have been on the throne of patriarch! If it wasn''t for you, how could I have saved the Lord''s life? " This words with a kind of inexplicable feelings in it, and Xiao Yu is also regarded as you understand. But in Qiao Wei''s opinion, it is so rebellious. "What are you going to do to stop?" "I can''t stop it. We have been preparing for ten years. In the first nine years, we only chose the lives of a few people as sacrifices. What I can do has done my utmost. The reason why we chose living people as sacrifices at this sacrificial meeting is that today, the fire spirit beast will reach its peak, and hundreds of people''s lives can just break through its strength and grow as the source of strength. " After listening, Qiao Wei felt a bolt out of the blue. She felt a burst of anger rushing to her head. Her eyes were red, and she wanted to kill Batu now. "I see, I understand! The purpose of the first nine years is to let all of us relax our vigilance, brainwash them, and continue to deliver sacrifices to your plan. You You heartless things www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1817 Hearing this, Xiao Yu''s heart has already been covered with extremely cold and cold opportunities. Because no matter who is listening to Batu, they will feel indignant. This sacrificial meeting was their tenth year. In the first nine years, several people were baptized by the fire spirit. Nine years ago, the so-called "baptism" has not started. Or, that''s not the point anymore. Because at that time, Batu and their people were already focused on the lives of the people who went up to the mountain for baptism. The reason why they choose a few people every year is that they are afraid of causing panic in the southern cloud region, and that they are also afraid that Qiao Mei and others will go into the mountains to explore. After all, it is not normal that none of the people have been baptized successfully for several years. This is also a scene that has never appeared in Nanyun region. And Qiao night tried to enter the mountain, but they were denied by some of the old people in the family and the priests. And the situation at that time was that although they felt strange, they didn''t think so deeply. Who would have thought that Batu, by doing so, was to dispel their panic and worry? To prepare for this one? This is the so-called hard to get. Because if there are too many people killed and injured in the sacrificial assembly, isn''t their plan exposed? Hundreds of people go in every time, if they all die in the beginning? Then the whole southern cloud region will definitely be disrupted, and their plans will certainly be ruined. Instead of being angry because the plan was exposed, Batu sighed: "what a pity! Even though our plan is perfect, two or three years ago, the patriarch still found some clues. He tried to break into the holy mountain to explore, but how could he know that the holy mountain was already under my control. " "Well, Wei, I have to do this for our plan. You can stand aside." Who knows, Qiao Wei can''t help but run to the Dragon pivot, behind her, is that is surrounded by the fire, there are still 70 or 80 people left. "If you''re going to kill them, step on my body first! Otherwise, even if the jade and stone are burned, I will not let you kill them all! " Qiao Wei''s words are full of determination and death. Sonorous and powerful, women are not inferior to men! The curtain fell on Xiao Yu''s eyes and couldn''t help moving. Qiao Wei, a woman, could choose to fight Batu for the sake of those people. There is no doubt that Qiao Wei has no advantage, because even if Batu doesn''t have to devour those people, it already has the strength to create a world. But Qiao Wei does this, is not hitting the stone with an egg. What is it? But she stood up. She chose to defend her dignity with her own life and also protect the hope of the future of Nanyun. "Is it worth it? They are all sacrificial offerings, destined to sacrifice for the prosperity of our race. What are the lives of hundreds of people? " "In your eyes, you may think it''s nothing, it''s because you''re possessed! But each and every one of them is a living life! Your plan can''t succeed! Even if it''s death, I''ll stop you! " "Roar!" Long Shu suddenly growled in a low voice, and the flame behind Qiao Wei became more fierce. But Batu''s voice became colder and colder and said, "anyone can deny me, but you can''t. Don''t you know what I''m doing to you? You know I won''t kill you. " "Batu, don''t be paranoid. A few years ago, I had already been thoroughly disappointed with you. I am ashamed of you for what you have done. Today, the feelings between you and me will be cut off! " Qiao Wei said in a deep voice. Batu sighed and said, "since you are stubborn Then I''ll show you what I can do As soon as his voice fell, it was here that the flame circle behind Qiao Wei suddenly changed. "Ah A succession of shrieks and shrieks suddenly rang out. Xiao Yu could not help but look moved when he saw this scene www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1818 Qiao Wei suddenly turns back. What does she see? In the circle of fire, the remaining 70 or 80 people were all paralyzed on the ground, climbing painfully like zombies. On a closer look, from his body, there was a kind of bloody flame burning. The bloody flame burns into a kind of bloody energy, which is constantly escaping towards the sky. The Dragon pivot limbs a shock, the huge body is swept to the mid air, that the blood color energy all has not entered its body. This is the real sacrifice! Xiao Yu suddenly took a breath of cold air. Qiao Wei lost her face and cried, "no!" "Let your blood sacrifice the evolution of fire spirit beast! Your death will not be in vain! Blast In order to burst into the blood mist, the blood burst into the body. Qiao Wei at this time the whole person is powerless to stand on the spot. Her face was bloodless, pale, and dejected. In the middle of the sky, under the cover of a piece of fire, the Dragon pivot has finally completed its evolution. Its size, from the beginning of the 10 meters huge, into 30 meters so terrible. At the same time, its back, which was like sprouting meat wings, actually began to grow bigger, and it was one meter long in the blink of an eye. it is obvious that the Dragon pivot is still in the process of evolution. Even Xiao Yu suddenly took a breath. Originally, Longshu was a level 6 monster, which was comparable to the strength of the creation realm. If the evolution was successful, according to Xiao Yu''s guess, it might be able to suppress the Dragon pivot, and there would not be a few people in the whole clan world! The endless blood color energy is converging into the body of dragon pivot. If it grows up, the consequences are unimaginable! "It''s still evolving! Stop it Xiao Yu quickly drank. Qiao Wei''s eyes wavered from the stupidity just now, and soon recovered into a kind of cold killing machine. Qiao Wei did not talk nonsense. With a move of her hand, the supernatural powers of heaven and earth converged and suddenly turned into waves all over the sky and slapped at the Dragon pivot. "Roar!" Dragon pivot is in the process of evolution. Suddenly disturbed, the blood colored energy is immediately interrupted and suspended in the air. "Xiaowei The Dragon pivot mouth spits the human speech, the look in the eye has become the senhan blood color meaning. "I said, even if I fight for my life, I will stop you!" Qiao Wei''s hands were dancing. Suddenly, in the dark sky, suddenly there was some light shining. These lights are more and more, more and more big, if you look carefully, it is falling towards the Dragon pivot! "A thousand meteors fall!" Back under the holy mountain. "Look, what''s that at the top of the mountain?" Suddenly someone exclaimed. Although it is far away from the top of the holy mountain, they can still see that there is a flickering light on the fire red clouds. Seeing this scene, Meng Linzhi, Yu Zhen and Wu HUFA were moved. "How could Isn''t this spiritual Dharma inherited by the patriarch? How could... " Meng Linzhi''s heart suddenly jumped. But Yu Zhen and Wu HUFA were moved. "Is the Lord at the top of the mountain?" Yu Zhen was surprised. But only Wu HUFA didn''t think so. It wasn''t the Lord on the top of the mountain, but the young lady started this spirit method! "This spiritual Dharma, I heard that it is infinitely close to the taboo spirit Dharma! How can anyone use the top of the mountain? " Said the people, puzzled and puzzled. Meng Linzhi and Wu HUFA are both very clear in their hearts that there is only one person who can use the spiritual Dharma! "Meng protect the Dharma!" Gao Hong''s face was uncertain. He, the first warrior, was obviously shocked by this scene. Meng Linzhi took a look and still closed his eyes. Batu, who was still motionless, said in a deep voice: "if it is really the young lady''s urge, the priest will not leave his hands. We will wait and see how the priest deals with it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1819 Seeing this scene in the sky, even Xiao Yu was surprised. Of course, he knows that this is spiritual method, and spiritual method is also a kind of supernatural power to some extent, but the name of Southern cloud region is different. Xiao Yu can also clearly sense the light in the sky, which is extremely lethal. "If I guess right, the level of the spirit method is close to the level of the divine power." Xiao Yu also took a deep breath. The so-called taboo spirit Dharma in the South cloud region is the external divine power. In the outside world, almost only the realm of creation can be used. All the seven schools regarded it as a treasure. Take a look at Qiao Wei, the state strength at the peak of heaven spirit state can already stimulate such a powerful spirit method. Of course, Xiao Yu has seen Feihong sword and his own Tianyi sword. In contrast, Qiao Wei''s spiritual methods now are not up to that level. But the light in the sky is more and more powerful, dragging out a long tail in the fire red night sky, and then is towards the Dragon pivot to kill in the past. "Boom, boom!" Under this number, there are thousands and hundreds of them! These have meteor like light, each of them is like a star, falling down all over the sky. "Roar!" White light, shining on the whole top of the mountain, dragon pivot issued a cry of pain, and then its entire huge body was directly blasted to the ground. "Boom!" The huge holy mountain, even though it was the fall of the Dragon pivot, was teetering. "Click!" Xiao Yu and they also felt that under the ground, they began to crack up! You know, once the top of the mountain begins to crack, it is very terrible. As long as the fluctuation is big enough, the whole Huoling mountain will be broken up to the bottom of the mountain. Among the people present, only you Guang and Bao Zhuo were left. Have these two men ever seen such a terrible spirit attack? There was a look of reverence in his eyes. Thousands of meteor like light fell down, and a huge pit of 100 meters was smashed at the top of the mountain. And just now those people were sacrificed to the light of blood color energy, also scattered in the air on the other side of the suspension. Naturally, the evolution of the Dragon pivot was suspended. The dust is flying all over the sky. Qiao Wei is also panting. This spirit method is almost her strongest attack, and Xiao Yu also guessed that if the spirit method is put in the outside world, it will be enough to seriously injure the top strong people in the ordinary heaven spirit realm! After all, the attack formed by the spiritual power of heaven and earth is much stronger than most of the supernatural powers in the patriarchal world. What''s more, Qiao Wei inherits the most orthodox spiritual method in Nanyun. At this time, the dust was flying, the Dragon pivot had been shaken to a depth of 10 meters, and the fire was still shrouded around, but the underground situation could not be seen. "Roar!" After a long time, a deafening roar rose to the sky, and the Dragon pivot immediately flew into the air with its half grown wings. Take a closer look, it has no scars! "Wei!! I don''t want you to fight against me! I''ll warn you for the last time. Back away! Or I''ll be rude to you! " The voice of Batuna senhan was heard from the mouth of dragon pivot. Although Qiao Wei''s face was a little pale, she held her head high and was not afraid. Her stubborn nature told her that at this moment, she had no way out. "Batu! I said, you and I have been cut off! You and I are enemies today. Even if I die, I will stop you! " Batu immediately became angry and said, "I can''t do what I can! I don''t know what I used to be! Since you are stubborn, then I will be rude to you! No one can stop my plan, not even you! " When the Dragon pivot roared and the wings shook, the fire swept over and turned into a tornado waterfall. The terrible fire waterfall is like falling from the sky. You Guang and Bao Zhuo are pale, but they can''t help at all. Because they know that if they go up, they will die. And Qiao Wei looked up, her eyes even appeared a trace of weakness, a trace of desolation. Yes, she felt that, in her own state, she could not resist these fire attacks. Although she knew Batu still kept her hand, she didn''t want to resist. Just at this time, a clear voice sounded -- "wood Yi thousand blade, chop!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1820 With the sound of a clear and loud drink, a green and sharp light suddenly split from the middle, and the fire waterfall immediately turned into two parts, rushing towards both sides like a separated river. Then, Qiao Wei''s body, is a tall and straight figure. Elegant long hair, a handsome face filled with a cold attitude, this person is not Xiao Yu, who will be? Because the Dragon pivot is controlled by Batu, it can be said that Batu''s consciousness is already in his body. Therefore, seeing this scene, Batu''s mind trembled slightly. Of course, Qiao Wei was the most shocked. She was in a daze. In her opinion, although the fire waterfall just now could not kill herself, it was easy to seriously injure herself. It is only when Qiao Wei''s spirit state is at its peak, that she thinks it can be resisted. But as soon as the young man appeared, he cut the fire attack of dragon pivot in half without any effort. Isn''t it shocking? You know, this boy is just a little success in the heaven and spirit realm! How do they know. Although Muyi Qiandao is not a spiritual attack, it is because of the power of the soul that the attack is condensed, so the lethality is so strong. And wood Yi thousand blade is Xiao Yu''s array move to fight against Lu Guobin''s spirit power of Lin attribute. It can be said that Muyi thousand blade is an array formed by condensing vitality, and the lethality is very small. But even so, it still broke the fire waterfall of the Dragon pivot just now. Yes, Batu and Qiao Wei have sensed that the sharp green front is an array. Moreover, this array has exceeded their imagination. "No way It can''t be... " Batu''s heart suddenly trembled. Even Qiao Wei can''t believe it. Look at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu stood up against the wind, his face in addition to a kind of indifference, full of awe inspiring posture inside. There is no doubt that they are right. That is, the sword Qi of the Muyi thousand blade array that Xiao Yu pushed out just now has the level of a six level array! Level six array, what is this concept? Although the South cloud region is complacent, it does not mean that they are out of touch with the outside world. Level 6 array, only the Celestial Master of the living environment array can be inspired! But But is that possible? This is just a boy under 20 years old! There are few living places in the ancestral world, not to mention the array Heavenly Master. Batu''s mind was in doubt: "no way! Absolutely impossible! The array Heavenly Master, only exists in the purple spirit sect. It must be my illusion! " Dragon pivot a pair of copper bell like eyes are exploding with blood and fierce gas, eager to devour the person below. "Boy! Are you looking for death? " Said Batu in a deep voice. He was angry because of Qiao Wei''s affairs. He couldn''t bear to kill Qiao Wei. If he didn''t, he would stop himself from entering the city. And now, he has not put on the heart of the people, even stood up. Are you really afraid of him, afraid of their carefree door? Xiao Yu said faintly: "since I came into the South cloud region, I am not looking for death in your eyes?" Long Shu flickered his wings, and Batu''s voice spewed out coldly and said, "I thought you were a man of understanding, but I didn''t expect you were also a fool. If you really hold yourself to be a carefree person, will I let you live? I wanted to treat you after absorbing the power of the blood evil spirit and see what you can do. I don''t want you to run up and die yourself. " "I don''t need to say that if you are hypocritical, you are willing to let me in because of the so-called spirit of fire in me?" Then, Xiao Yu turned his hand www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1821 Like the flame that showed to Qiao Wei and Wu HUFA at that time, his hands were burning with a fierce flame, burning his whole arm. Yes, Xiao Yu urged the fire to burn again. Of course, as shown to Qiao Wei last time, the fire is not lethal. But the pure fire attribute breath shocked Batu, you Guang and Bao Zhuo. "Not good!" Qiao Wei looks pale. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yu would take the initiative to show the burning fire in front of Batu. After all, Batu only sensed that Xiao Yu had the spirit of fire, but in fact, because they were worried about each other''s identity of the Xiaoyao gate, Batu and they would not kill them all at first. But now it''s totally different! Xiao Yu showed the "power of fire spirit", and the purity was more than that of fire spirit. I don''t know how many times. In terms of the energy required for the evolution of the fire spirit beast, isn''t this a kind of hopeless place? Sure enough! In long Shu''s eyes, there is a kind of greedy color, which is certainly Batu''s inner reaction. "Ha ha ha ha!" Batu laughed three times, showing a gloomy smile, and said: "I didn''t expect it! It turns out that what Meng HUFA said is true. You have such pure and huge fire spirit power. Although I don''t know what you have to do with the holy mountain, from the perception that my soul consciousness enters into the body of the fire spirit beast, you have a very huge energy of fire spirit power. I think that as long as you are swallowed up, the fire spirit beast can evolve into a seven level monster. " A very cold and greedy color came out. Qiao Wei and you Guang suddenly changed their faces and were shocked and completely speechless. Level seven monster! What is the concept? This is the strongest existence beyond this plane! In the world of ancestral clan, the strongest existence is no more than the realm of creation! That is to say, the strongest level is level 6 monster! But level seven monster! This is almost unheard of. In terms of Qiao Wei''s status, only in the "72 days of the world" mentioned in ancient books, can there be such a monster! Facing the greedy, greedy eyes almost swallow their own eyes, Xiao Yu a calm, careless manner. How large is the breath of the so-called fire spirit power in his body? That''s all the energy of two pieces of parchment! Although parchment is a map, it is not a real fire. However, you should know that this map is also a carrier, which is a carrier to search for fire and have a sense of fire. To some extent, this parchment can also be regarded as a kind of unconscious life. It''s just that this kind of unconscious creature needs to be stimulated by human beings. In the world, how can the low energy burn things? Dragon pivot is a monster with fire attribute as its life attribute. Naturally, if it can swallow such pure, huge and violent fire burning energy, then the evolution of dragon pivot is absolutely a terrible degree. You know, the lowest limit of dragon pivot is level 6 monster! And in the world of zongmen, level 6 monsters are already the existence of top level monsters. Seven level monster, that can only exist in the higher plane. If there are seven level monsters here, it will definitely shock the whole clan world. You Guang and Bao Zhuo look at Xiao Yu in disbelief. This man Does it have anything to do with the holy mountain? How could he have such amazing fire spirit power? For Qiao Wei, she certainly knows what Xiao Yu has done outside. But now, what Xiao Yu has to face is a level six monster! Even though he is so powerful outside, if he can shake the land of one side, but in the holy mountain, here, it is inseparable from Batu''s control! Xiao Yu looked up at the Dragon pivot, indifferent way: "want to swallow me, I''m afraid to support you." "Ha ha! Then I''ll try it! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1822 Batu was very angry and laughed back, a kind of excitement, but also with the feelings of anger rushed into his heart. He and his father worked together for ten years. In order to achieve the degree of great power, they do not hesitate to cooperate with the mendists, so that they have the strength to surpass the traditional priests. It can be said that the Dragon pivot is his last dependence and the shield of his strongest strength. After nearly ten years of evolution, long Shu has reached such a level that he is proud of the whole Nanyun region with the cultivation of creating the realm of transformation. This is just a young man in the heaven and spirit realm. How dare he speak so much? "Boom Inspired by Batu''s idea, the Dragon pivot roared up to the sky again, and then turned into a whirling fire in the air, burning a huge fire dragon roll of tens of meters, which was killed towards Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu, hide quickly!" Qiao Wei''s face changed greatly. She still has strength, and she is going to take Xiao Yu. After all, Xiao Yu is fighting with his life! Qiao Wei knows that she can''t stop Batu or fight against long Shu, but she doesn''t want to see this teenager die here. But she pulled, the body of the boy was like a chime stone, motionless. Xiaoyu light way: "I come to Huoling mountain, is for it, I will not go, you go to the side." Qiao Wei is about to speak, but Xiao Yu suddenly burst out a kind of incomparable vast breath. As if bathed in the sea of books, but also seems to hide in the sea, so that people feel happy and calm, as if a drop in the ocean. "Bang!" The invisible energy, with a kind of galloping, but soft posture, shook Qiao Wei to a hundred meters away. "This..." Qiao Wei was stunned. She had never felt such a vast and deep breath of power. "Is this the first skill in the world of zongmen, the breath of Xiaoyao fu..." Yes, this is the breath of empowerment. Xiao Yu from the breakthrough to the tianlingjing Xiaocheng, his carefree Fu, has broken through from the seventh level to the eighth level! There are 13 layers of Xiaoyao Fu. The first layer to the third layer is micro. From the fourth to the ninth floor is the sinking. Yes, Xiao Yu is still in the realm of returning. But the difference is that his state of return is almost the critical point. "Pretend! I''m going to swallow you Batu sneered, the fire dragon rolled up against the storm, fell from the sky, and pulled out a fire dragon as long as 100 meters. And the huge head of long Shu, with a dive posture, bit Xiao Yu and looked down. The length of Xiaoyu dragon is far too small. Small enough to be almost negligible. "The second form of Xiaoyao Fu, hammer the sky stele!" Xiao Yu raised a hand and grasped it in the void. The endless spiritual power of heaven and earth was instantly transformed into the force of giving power, which condensed into a terrible hundred meter stone tablet in the air. The stone tablet presents a transparent posture, but in the fire red hilltop world, it is mapped out a red light flowing posture. "What?" Batu''s pupils shrank, and his fire dragon scroll had not yet reached Xiao Yu''s standing place, but he had already felt a kind of invisible pressure in the air, like a hundred thousand mountains, suppressing him. "Not good!" Because Batu''s consciousness had already covered the whole holy mountain, and when he found out the wrong scene, it was over. Xiao Yu suddenly drank and spat out: "Zhen!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1823 "Boom The invisible stele, like a judge from the sky, was suppressed towards the fire dragon roll. "Roar!" The shrill cry suddenly resounded through the sky of the whole southern cloud region. This time, the degree of misery, even let all people''s mind is felt shaking. Long Shu''s body was immediately shaken to the top of the mountain. It was directly suppressed to the mountainside within hundreds of meters. From the top to the bottom of the mountain, it was directly smashed into a huge pit hundreds of meters deep. Because of the fragility of the top of the mountain, if the mountain starts to crack and crumble from the top of the mountain, it will spread to the whole holy mountain, and the whole Huoling mountain will collapse. And this time, finally, Xiao Yu, Qiao Wei, you Guang, and Bao Zhuo were standing where they had started to crack, separate, and crumble. "Click! Click "Boom!" On the edge of the mountain in the distance, it has begun to collapse. "Down the hill! The holy mountain is about to collapse Qiao Wei''s face changed greatly, and she called to the only remaining you Guang and Bao Zhuo. They tried their best to use their strength to plunder down the mountain. And the position that Qiao Wei just turned around, just that teenager stands, already fell. "Xiao Yu..." Qiao Wei''s eyes flow with a shock, an incredible. The scene just now is something that she will never forget. The young man stood like this, but his magical skills could make the fire spirit beast fall in the middle of the mountain. What kind of universal ability is this? Is this the power and ability of xiaoyaomen, the first skill in the world of zongmen? She didn''t know. All she knew was that because the area of the top of the mountain was not large, and with such a battle, the structure of the whole holy mountain had changed, that is, the holy mountain was going to be destroyed! Qiao Wei seems to want to go back and see what happened to the boy. But she couldn''t even stand still. The huge pit in the middle is hundreds of meters in size. The surrounding mountains have begun to fall and collapse. If she does not leave, there will be no chance. Once she bit her teeth, she could only fly down the mountain for a while. Down the mountain. "Boom!" Just when everyone is in the carnival, the top of the mountain is one after another to hear the deafening roar, collision sound. Because this time the scope, the momentum is too terrible, everyone once again stopped the movement of their hands. But then, when they saw what happened on the top of the mountain, their faces suddenly changed. By the light of the cloud cover, they saw the mountain from the edge, even began to collapse! "Holy mountain Is the holy mountain about to collapse? " All the people changed their faces and looked at the position of the holy mountain in the sky. It''s ok if you don''t look at it. It''s true! The towering top of the mountain actually began to fall apart, like a natural avalanche, like a landslide, surrounded by huge rocks began to fall. From the top of the mountain, there was a fall all the time. The most violent tremor in hundreds of years broke out in the whole land of Nanyun region, like an earthquake. "The holy mountain is going to be destroyed!" Gao Hong and others who were originally collected under the holy mountain were all plundered over. They looked panicked and looked very ugly. "What''s going on?" Meng Linzhi saw this and immediately asked. There are Huolin beasts on the holy mountain! How could it collapse!? While looking at Batu, although he still closed his eyes, his eyebrows were locked and his face was very ugly. "We don''t know that under the mountain, it has begun to crack, and it spreads from the top of the mountain. If we guess well, the top of the mountain seems to have gone through a great war." Said Gao Hongshen. As soon as he said this, Meng Linzhi and others moved. War? Is it a lady and a priest? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1824 "God is going to anger us. Please be merciful and continue to protect our people." "If you don''t kneel down quickly, we''ll be angry with the gods!" "Yes! We must have done something wrong. " "Please forgive me Almost all the people of Nanyun region have a look of panic, sadness and desolation on their faces. The holy mountain has been passed down by them for hundreds of years and thousands of years. It can be said that the existence of the holy mountain is the strongest backing in their hearts. But now, the holy mountain has collapsed, and their belief in the gods, to some extent, to keep them alive, has broken down at this moment. It''s like telling them that the gods they have been worshiping and trusting will abandon them one day and leave them. How can they not worry and repent? Looking at the mountain, there are a few people who are surprised by the collapse of the mountain. Ordinary people may believe in the legend of gods, but they believe in power more than they do. "This is not the anger of the gods, it is because of the vibration of energy, so that the holy mountain was disintegrated." "What kind of strength is needed to achieve this? This This is already the power to move mountains and fill the sea! " Meng Linzhi, Yu Zhen, Wu HUFA, and other powerful masters were all trembling in their hearts. Of course, they did not know what happened to the holy mountain. After all, the holy mountain is far away, and its height and size are far beyond their imagination. "Wu HUFA Miss, is there any danger? " A disciple of the Dharma sect said anxiously. The so-called God, the God of fire spirit and the messenger of God, strictly speaking, is to let these people have a better sense of belonging and hope. For those of them who stand on the strength, of course, they know that there is only a powerful fire spirit beast on the holy mountain, and there is no other God at all. Hard to say, the so-called belief is to fool ordinary people, the world of nine days is the supremacy of power! Wu HUFA was very heavy in his heart and said in a deep voice, "if I guess well, it''s very likely that Miss Wu and Batu will split their skin." "How could..." The face of the disciples of the mantra sect changed wildly. On the other side, Meng Linzhi, Gao Hong and Luo Yi are all suspicious. They knew exactly how terrifying the fire spirit beast under Batu''s control was. That''s a monster! Even if they know that Qiao Wei has gone up the mountain, according to their understanding, Qiao Wei can''t fight Batu at all. Except for Joe''s appearance. But Qiao Yu was imprisoned in a secret dungeon, which was even more impossible. Meng Linzhi suddenly thought of a man in his heart, but soon he was shaking God. "It''s impossible, and he can''t fight against the sacrificial masters. On the holy mountain is the world of the sacrificial masters. The priest will not die so easily Meng Linzhi thought. He has confidence in Batu and you, and he knows clearly that the terrible degree of the Dragon pivot controlled by Batu is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "Meng protects the Dharma, and the consciousness of offering sacrifices is still on the mountain. Is there any change?" Luo Yi frowned and asked. Meng Linzhi shook his head and said, "the fire spirit beast is the Dragon pivot, and the Dragon axis is an ancient monster. It can''t be easily killed. According to the ancient records, even if it''s the realm of creation, it''s not so easy to kill him. None of the people who went up had this ability. Nine times out of ten, it was the young lady who launched the spirit Dharma to fight with the priest that the holy mountain was disintegrated. " "But look at them, I''m afraid it will cause panic..." Gao Hong took a cold look at the vast majority of the people who had already worshipped in the direction of the holy mountain and were miserable. Meng Linzhi''s eyes were full of cold light, and said: "ignorant people, don''t care about them, the plan of sacrificial service will be completed soon." After a short time, the whole Huoling mountain has collapsed, and endless dust diffused and opened. Suddenly, someone exclaimed -- "look, someone is going down the mountain!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1825 The sacrificial platform is built hundreds of meters away from the foot of the holy mountain. The fall of such a huge mountain has made the flame cover disappear. The disappearance of the firelight also restored a kind of dark color in the dark sky, which was the anger of the gods that the people of the southern cloud region thought. And at this time, under the endless dust, someone even stole over. Fixed one eye, is three figures, Qiao Wei, you Guang, and Bao Zhuo! "It''s miss!" Wu HUFA''s face was so happy that he immediately welcomed him up. Meng Linzhi and their faces Suddenly sank when they saw this scene. What they thought at the beginning was a battle that could trigger such a momentum. It must be the fight between Qiao Wei and Batu that could be caused. They know that Batu has feelings for Qiao Wei, but if Qiao Wei knows the truth and stops their plans, Batu will not be soft hearted. So they were not afraid, and they also guessed that if the war broke out, Qiao Wei would not survive. But now? Now Qiaowei even went down the mountain. Doesn''t it mean that she knows what they control the fire spirit beast? But then, Meng Linzhi and his followers noticed that, in addition to Qiao Wei, only two disciples had escaped back, and their faces became indifferent. There are only two or three of the hundreds of people who have gone up the mountain. What does this mean? They have become the successful sacrificial objects of the people. "Miss, what happened? What about the others? " Wu HUFA asked in a hurry. Qiao Wei stares at Meng Linzhi''s group of people coldly, and her eyes seem to burst out fire. "It''s them! They took all the disciples who went up the mountain as sacrifices! They''re going to evolve the fire spirit beast to control it! " Qiao Wei said coldly. As soon as the words came out, the faces of the whole audience suddenly changed. "How could it be? A living sacrifice? Miss, don''t talk nonsense "Yes! How could a priest do such a thing? What''s more, fire spirit beast is always kind. How can it get out of such a thing? " "No way, it must be fake!" "Yes! Now we can only protect the gods It is undeniable that the sacrificial masters hold a very high position in the hearts of Nanyun region, which makes them think that all this is impossible, because this is simply subverting their ideas! How could a priest kill his own people? He is the messenger of the gods! Isn''t the messenger of God supposed to protect his own people? "Miss, it''s true! We are the ones who are lucky to survive. All this is their conspiracy When you Guang bit his teeth, he also stood up and pointed to Meng Linzhi. "Yes! And the patriarch is hidden by them All of them were shocked again and in an uproar. If all this is true, then the priests and their group are treacherous and treacherous! Yu Mengzhi was staring at the real Dharma, but this was not his face Meng Linzhi, fearless, said faintly, "Yu Dharma protector, do you believe it just because of their one-sided words? I also said that there was a plot for miss to go up the mountain! You know, no one can go up the mountain without the permission of the sacrificial master. Is it difficult for miss to go up the mountain secretly because of this, the God will be angry and the holy mountain will be destroyed? " As soon as this word came out, the spearhead was pointed at Qiao Wei in an instant, and many people also responded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1826 "Yes! How did miss come down from the mountain? Isn''t she healing? " "What''s the matter? How could miss sneak into the mountain? Is it possible that the gods will be angry "What''s going on here..." All of them were in a state of panic, doubt, worry, perplexity, even as if they had a big dream. "Meng, protect the Dharma! You''re talking nonsense! It''s obviously that you have a plot to control the fire spirit beast. You also took the patriarch away and sacrificed the living man! You are so ungrateful Wu HUFA was furious, and other disciples of the mantra sect were also angry. Meng Linzhi stepped forward. Gao Hong and others looked on coldly and said coldly, "you have to have a proof to say this. You can''t bear such slander as the reputation of a priest! Are you going to rebel? " Qiao Wei and Wu HUFA are so angry that they want to rebel. It''s obvious that they didn''t have any reason to say that they are traitors. Isn''t it infuriating? But at this time, suddenly, there was another roar - "roar!" A four legged monster with tens of meters in size flew over from the ruins of the holy mountain in the distance and landed heavily on the ground. It''s the Dragon pivot! "Fire spirit beast This This is the fire spirit beast The crowd was suddenly exclaimed. This is the existence that they serve as gods! Especially those old people who were lucky enough to have seen the fire spirit beast had a kind of fascination in their eyes. "No, fire spirit beast, it seems that there is something different..." Some of the old practitioners moved their faces instantly. They are people who have seen the fire spirit beast, also know that the fire spirit animal''s breath, can''t be so fierce. This is not the holy mountain to guard them, the God of the South cloud region. It seems to be a cruel monster! The Dragon pivot landed on all fours and legs, which was very powerful and extraordinary. Its body was full of scars, but it could not hide the huge bloody and fierce murderous spirit on its body, especially its eyes, which turned into blood red color. A terrible force of Qi and Sha swept out, and all of them retreated, leaving a space of more than 1000 meters. "This..." This scene really makes everyone look crazy. This is the fire spirit beast! It can be said that, except for a few people on the mountain, most people have seen the fire spirit beast for the first time. "This is the legendary dragon pivot." Meng Linzhi''s eyes flashed with light. This monster is also the key to help them rise in the South cloud region! But then they have a choice, just because long Shu is now injured and hanged! "How could..." Meng Linzhi is somewhat unbelievable. Even Gao Hong and Luo Yi felt moved. And once again see long Shu, Qiao Wei, you Guang and Bao Zhuo are all trembling. They have already experienced the horror of Longshu. Perhaps because of the appearance of the Dragon pivot, the venue became extremely dead, and no one dared to take a breath. Because for ordinary people, this is the guardian of the holy mountain! At this time, the Dragon pivot turned around, staring at the flame like copper bell eyes, the fire had dissipated, turned into a black ruins of the holy mountain, the ferocious teeth exposed. Maybe it''s because of the long Shu''s eyes, all eyes have the same look in the past. Qiao Wei''s mind moved, and suddenly looked at the dark shadow in the distance. After a long time, a voice of indifference suddenly sounded in the dark sky -- "what a lucky guy, this can''t kill you, it seems that I''m a little softhearted." The whole audience was shocked, but there were still people alive! As soon as they fixed their eyes, in the dark, a handsome posture stepped out, and Meng Linzhi and others in the crowd suddenly trembled. "He''s not dead!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1827 When the figure came out of the night, with the light of the bonfire, his face gradually became clear. Qiao Wei sees this figure, in the heart has a kind of release heavy load, do not know how, unexpectedly appeared on the face a kind of joyful color. Yes, the man who appeared was not Xiao Yu, and who was it? Seeing Xiao Yu appear, I don''t know how. Meng Linzhi and others feel relieved and worried at the same time. They are relieved because Xiao Yu is not dead, so that they can temporarily avoid the situation of shooting at xiaoyaomen. But they were worried because Xiao Yu was OK and looked at the fire spirit beast. Obviously, the situation on the mountain was not what they thought. It is very likely that Qiao Wei is not fighting with the fire spirit beast on the mountain, but the young man and the fire spirit beast are fighting! With Xiao Yu stepping out step by step, his lofty and arrogant spirit is even worse. But invisible, Xiao Yu seems to give people a deep like the sea, gas like the abyss of the feeling. Coming out of the shadow is not the boy who can be kneaded by Meng Linzhi and is in charge of life and death. It''s a strong man that they can''t see clearly and have to look up to. At this time, dragon pivot a pair of copper bell like eyes, that kind of blood evil spirit is more rich. "What a surprise At this time, Batu''s voice rang, and the whole audience was shocked. "Sacrifice!" Batu''s eyes had opened and stood up slowly, his eyes twinkled with a cold shade. Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on Batu''s body and sneered: "Batu, are you finally a poor dagger?" Batu''s face was very ugly. Yes, it was just because the blow that long Shu gave him just now was too great. When facing the Zhongtian stele just now, he felt a feeling of powerlessness. You know, that''s the ancient monster dragon pivot! But he didn''t react at all. The body of the Dragon pivot was shaken down in the middle of the mountain on the spot. Because of this, long Shu suffered some injuries on his body, which in his view is simply incredible existence. To what extent is this man''s power so terrifying that it can be suppressed? And he''s just a little success in heaven! How can Batu know that Xiaoyao Fu, as the first skill in the world, can ordinary people spy on its powerful momentum? You know, just because of this, the innumerable talents in the world of zongmen are willing to join xiaoyaomen! It''s just because of the decline of xiaoyaomen in the past 20 or 30 years that has led to the decline of disciples. However, it is undeniable that Xiaoyao Fu''s power is recognized. Even Xiao Yu deeply felt the powerful help brought by Xiaoyao Fu. It''s like the second form just now, hammer stele. This is Xiao Yu''s strength to reach the eighth level of xiaoyaomen. Vast, intangible, such as thousands of volumes of books, people can not extricate themselves, this is the force of the force given by the breath and strength. This is also Xiao Yu''s new skill after breaking through to the heaven and spirit realm. But it''s a pity that the hammer stele is powerful, but Xiao Yu''s strength is still too weak. In his opinion, it is not difficult to kill even the strong at the top of the heaven spirit realm. But the problem is that his opponent is a dragon pivot with a strong body and a trace of ancient dragon blood! And when Xiao Yu doesn''t know, if his idea is heard, it will definitely shock the underground Badu. Driven by Xiaoyu''s state of Xiaoyu''s tianlingjing Xiaocheng, the horror of chuixianbei has already burst out with its strongest power. It''s an incredible existence to be able to kill the top of the heaven spirit realm! If even a level 6 monster can be killed, then all the people in the zongmen world will definitely be shocked to vomit blood. Because in their opinion, it''s terrible to be able to force a level 6 monster into such a position as a strong one in the natural environment! "Do you want to see me? Ha ha ha All of a sudden, Batu burst out laughing three times. Then, in a cold voice, he said, "you don''t know what power I control! Today you want to die, I will use your blood to strengthen my South cloud region for thousands of years! Kill him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1828 At Batu''s command, long Shu roared again. His legs fell on the ground and turned into a flash of fire, which made it rush towards Xiao Yu. And this scene, was seen by the whole audience are completely shocked in place. In particular, the people of the South cloud region were so scared that they could not believe it. "How could this be so Fire spirit beast, unexpectedly Did you listen to the orders of the priests? " "No way! Fire spirit beast is the guardian God! How could you listen to the orders of the priests "And What''s more, it seems that the priest asked the fire spirit beast to kill the young man... " The face of fear, incredible, appeared in these people''s faces. In their understanding, Batu, as a sacrificial master, was always the messenger of the so-called God, although his status was noble. Compared with the real Guardian God of the holy mountain, Huoling beast, its status is still much lower. After all, the sacrificial master was originally an emissary to worship the gods and served the guardian God. Now? Now it''s reversed! What''s more, in their impression, why did the priest let the fire spirit beast kill the young man? Of course, they didn''t know that Batu had been completely infuriated by the blow of the stele on the top of the mountain. In Batu''s view, Xiao Yu provoked his majesty and interrupted his plan - the sacrifice of the living was interrupted. Besides, he injured the Dragon pivot. This is definitely a big blow to their plan. You know, over the past ten years, they have been sending those people to the mouth of Longshu to let them recover slowly. Originally thought this year can again reach the peak of the state, but because he did not care about the young wantonly destroyed! How can he not be angry? How could he have left this person alive? Long Shu''s consciousness is still controlled by Batu. It roars and turns into a flame, which is to kill Xiao Yu. "Good coming!" There is a purple light in Xiao Yu''s eyes, and a strong breath of power is diffuse and open. "Dragon pivot is the third burning fire. If I want to get the last one, I must subdue it!" Longshu''s physical strength is absolutely incomparable to any monster Xiao Yu has seen in zongmen world. How did Xiao Yu know that the ancient dragon clan was the most strengthened body of strength and defense. As the blood of the ancient dragon people, the defense of the Dragon pivot''s body is certainly not the ordinary people can resist. The most important thing is that the Dragon pivot is not at its peak yet. And Xiao Yu even can''t imagine, if the Dragon pivot reached the peak state, then its strength, in the end, how terrible? Is it not that no one in the realm of creation can defeat it? The only thing to be thankful for is that the Dragon pivot is not in a complete state and has not evolved completely. In other words, it is not impossible for Xiao Yu to defeat it. And to resist this ancient monster, then Xiao Yu also intends to use more powerful force to fight. Xiao Yu''s heart was shocked, and the power of the terrible purple Lin rose to the sky. A purple purple Qilin loomed behind him. It was as large as 100 meters, which immediately surrounded Xiao Yu. "Roar!" As soon as the virtual shadow of purple Qilin appeared, for a moment, the mighty purple Qilin roared up to the sky and shook the world. The whole land in the South cloud region was shaken up. The purple light in the sky has dyed a layer of light purple for thousands of kilometers. Maybe it''s because of seeing such a powerful ancient monster. The majesty and anger between the monster purple Qilin burst out completely. With this vibration, the figure of the Dragon pivot rushed over was shaken out because of purple Qilin''s heaven and earth power. The unicorn roars and wants to compete with the emperor! For a moment, the whole audience was silent, scared to tremble, a kind of heaven and earth bow, thousands of people worship feeling leisurely and upward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1829 Although Xiao Yu doesn''t know what kind of purple unicorn is contained in his own bones. But the longer the fusion, Xiao Yuyue is able to sense the smell of the purple unicorn, the higher the blood, which Xiao Yu can''t imagine. Looking at the Dragon pivot, the demon beast with a little blood of the dragon clan flew out because of the roar of the purple Qilin. It can be seen that in front of ziqilin and on top of the blood suppression, long Shu has lost. "Pretend! Boy, no matter how strong you are, you are still the heaven spirit realm! Even if you are a dragon, lie down for me Batu did not tremble, but he knew better that the strength of the Dragon pivot and its evolutionary potential were not what they saw now. In the eyes of long Shu, there is a kind of panic. This is a kind of submission from the top to the bottom in the blood of the primitive monster. Obviously, the Dragon pivot is also frightened by the ancient and powerful purple unicorn. However, Batu''s idea was urged out, and a bloody light was immediately knocked into the body of the Dragon pivot. "Roar!" Dragon pivot a pain roar, it was originally exposed the eyes of fear, again radiated a look. "Boom The Dragon pivot stepped on the ground, and a crack spread from the bottom of its foot. The flaming light turned into a sea of fire, spreading Xiao Yu''s position. "Boom, boom!" The cracks are growing, and there is a gesture of splitting in two. The people behind them look frightened and shocked. "Is this the power of the fire spirit beast? What a terror The flames all over the sky burst into the sky, immediately condensed into a posture of hundreds of meters of huge waves, and shrouded Xiao Yu in the past. The fierce wolf rolls up into the sky, and the terrible waves are like a kind of looking down on the golden mountain. In the face of this huge wave, the purple Kirin is still holding its head high, happy and fearless. "Zilin fist!" Xiao Yu''s heart roared with the power of heaven and earth, and with the surging momentum, he waved it out. The pressure shown by the fist style actually distorts the space slightly. This kind of force that makes the heaven and earth tremble and makes all animals bow for it, suddenly meets up. "Boom The power of purple Qilin was too terrible. It immediately made a huge hole in the raging fire wave. Under the shaking of space, all the flames were attributed to a kind of nothingness. The fist divides the flame wave! Annihilate the sea of fire! This scene made countless people tremble, even Batu felt unbelievable. This is the attack of level 6 monster! How could it be so easily broken? Qiao Wei Jiao''s body is also completely unable to extricate herself, the flower looks pale, in the eye is containing the infinite divine light. "It turns out that he is so hidden Is that his strength? " Meng Linzhi, Yu Zhen and Wu HUFA, the Three Dharma lakes in the South cloud region, were also completely shocked. Unable to phenomenon, the power of a young man''s fist is so powerful that it makes people''s hearts tremble. But what they don''t know is that it''s not over. The terrifying force, accompanied by Xiao Yu''s body shape, was swept away, driving straight in, and suddenly fell on the head of dragon pivot. "Dong!" The dull crash sound suddenly sounded, and the Dragon pivot had evolved into a body of more than 30 meters in size, which was shaken out on the spot. "Roar!" The head of dragon pivot was covered with blood, and a antler was completely broken, and the head was sunken by a third. At this time, the huge head of dragon pivot was full of blood. It could not get up at all. When it fell to the ground, the flame on his body disappeared completely, revealing the red skin like scales. "Roar..." Long Shu is howling in pain, his eyes have recovered a kind of dim. "No No.... " Batu was stunned. His face was so pale that he could not believe the scene. All the people in the South cloud region were shaking violently, and the air seemed to solidify. Long Shu, the ancient monster, their patron saint of South cloud region for hundreds of years, unexpectedly I was seriously injured by one punch! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1830 They only saw how Xiao Yu hit the Dragon pivot with a fist, but he didn''t know. Xiao Yu urged the purple Lin fist, which could be said to have used all his physical strength. Menglinzhi, Gaohong and Luo Yi were all scared and stupid. The body of the monster is very terrible. The normal cultivator is very difficult to shake its defense in the same level. Even if you are a cultivator who is higher than a monster, you don''t have to have this almost perverted power. But how can they think that this young man, who seems not strong, even with a sense of calm and elegant, has reached such an amazing level with the explosive power contained in him? Heaven is enough to hit six level monsters with a fist. This is just unheard of! Gao Hong had the aftershock. He thought that he had stopped the boy from entering the holy mountain. If he was really going out that day, could he stop it? Of course, it can''t stop. As for Luo Yi, his eyes were uncertain. Most of his time was in the hinterland of the world of zongmen, and within the blood cultivation clan, the young man''s name had already been heard throughout the world of zongmen. and his strength as like as two peas! All are the little things in the world! But by contrast, he is just inferior to this person does not know how many times. "The original rumors from outside world are true, no, even more terrible than hearsay!" The rumors they heard were that the young man was not afraid of fear, and a pair of powerful fists in the world shook the forces of the strong who did not know how many. Courage is courage, and everyone sees it as a great harm. "Our patron god, unexpectedly Unexpectedly... " The people in southern cloud region, muttering to themselves, obviously can not believe the scene. They regard it as a "spirit" of living beings, just like a plaything in front of the people of this foreign nation? Even the opposition, including Jovi and the army, was completely shocked. Especially, Joe Wei, the heart is more trembling. Although she had known Xiao Yu was aiming at firespirit, she didn''t expect that the young man would almost hit the fire beast to the point of serious injury! You know, this is the "gods" who guard their southern cloud area! For hundreds of thousands of years, it was because of this fire beast that it resolved many crises in their southern cloud area. But how can you say that you are killed and killed now? Xiao Yu walked towards the fire beast step by step, looking at the ancient monster, but in his eyes there was a pity. In the past decade, Batu suppressed his intelligence by Batu, and also controlled the Dragon pivot to use human blood as sacrifice products, so as to make himself evolve. It can be said that since ten years ago, dragon pivot is not what they call "the guardian God". And Xiao Yu, in his eyes, dragon pivot, at best is the last piece of parchment. He doesn''t care whether the Dragon pivot is dead or alive. The existence of dragon pivot is the purpose of Xiao Yu coming here. So even if he killed Longshu to burn the fire, Xiao Yu would be willing to do anything. Of course, Xiao Yu won''t kill it. He is so heavy because the deep-seated wisdom of the Dragon pivot is struggling. To get rid of this dilemma, it must be physically injured. Because dragon pivot body is injured, even if Batu''s secret skill is more powerful, without the body carrier, it is impossible to continue to control it. The soul and the body are integrated. Soul needs the carrier of body, without body, soul is powerful, and it is an invisible thing. Similarly, if the body loses its soul, it is equivalent to walking dead. "Xiao Yu, what are you going to do!" And it was right now that Joe Wei called. Look, this young man, it seems not to have let the fire beast mean! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1831 Xiao Yu said faintly: "I didn''t do anything. The purpose of my coming here is it. I have no interest in knowing or managing your internal disputes. If I take my things, I will go. " "And the temporary alliance between you and me has ended at this moment, and I''ve helped you sabotage their plans, and I''ve done what''s needed." When Qiao Wei heard this, she didn''t know how. Her eyes suddenly became dim. She is not willing, even some expectations, she expects that this young man can do more, but she is also very clear, what qualification does she have to order this person? What conditions and qualifications do you have to keep this person? Xiao Yu''s strength is far beyond their imagination. Do you still want him to stay to save the conflict between them and Batu, and to help them find Qiao Yu? Xiao Yu has a general understanding of the complexity and struggle of the South cloud region. But he is not a great good man, let alone a saint. Before he came to Nanyun, his purpose was very clear, that is to burn the fire. So, even though he knew it was a sea of mountains and rivers, he still chose to continue to come in. He doesn''t care what Meng Linzhi thinks about him. It''s all in the past. Xiao Yu put his hand on the head of the fire spirit beast. Suddenly, a fire dragon was burning from Xiao Yu''s hand. He closed his eyes. All of them were shocked by Xiao Yu''s hand just now. They didn''t seem to dare to move forward. In Xiao Yu''s mind at this time, two pieces of parchment have been combined together, and if you take a closer look, the remaining piece of parchment is slowly forming in a red vein. This, of course, is from the fire spirit beast. "That''s the case. I''ll tell you how there could be such an ancient monster as dragon pivot in the world of thirty-six small days. So it is." In Xiao Yu''s mind, when the last image of burning fire is constantly clear and condensed, some historical memories and some growth history of Longshu come to Xiao Yu''s mind. It turned out that long Shu was still a small four legged monster that had not been inspired. It was only because of the fire that fell in the sky at that time, which naturally was a part of the fire, so that the blood of the monster was inspired and evolved into a dragon pivot. As a fire between heaven and earth, burning fire is named as burning the sky and burning the earth. Its fire attribute energy should be very terrible. It can stimulate a monster with the same fire attribute and has a potential dragon blood in the body. This is not surprising. In addition, the dragon clan is an ancient monster, and the Dragon pivot naturally has this kind of high intelligence. Over time, in order to thank this land, it naturally became the so-called patron saint of Nanyun region. In fact, where there is any patron saint, the strength is strong to a certain extent, and the power generated gives people an illusion. At this time, however, Xiao Yu was happy. "I''ve worked so hard for so long that I''m finally going to succeed." The third piece of parchment in my mind is turning into a piece of fire red. You just need to wait for the last step to fully condense. Then combine the other two pieces of parchment to draw a road map of burning fire! The attention of the whole audience fell on Xiao Yu''s body, but there was another person. At this time, the murderous opportunity in the eyes was brewing. This man is Batu. Meng Linzhi, Gao Hong, and Luo Yi were naturally very ugly. They thought their plan was about to come true, but who knew that such a young man had been killed. And the idea that they wanted to achieve their goal with the help of the fire spirit beast came to nothing at this moment. "No! We won''t fail! Boy, I''m going to kill you In Batu''s eyes, there was a flash of cold light. He roared and his hand was grasped. Suddenly, a flash of lightning was held by him. "Hiss, hisses!" Batu''s whole body is even some lightning in the twining, he holds the thunder, a kind of violent breath leisurely born. "Well?" Xiao Yu frowns and forgets the past in his eyes. His eyes flash out a kind of murder. "The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not strong. It seems that I have wishful thinking." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1832 Xiao Yu has his own purpose, that is to get the fire. He thought that if he defeated long Shu, Batu would give up. At least he won''t bother himself, but he is wrong, because he has touched the bottom line of Batu''s interests. The changes in Batu, of course, have caught everyone''s attention. "This On the sacrificial master, that is Is it spiritual? " One of them exclaimed. Spiritual Dharma also needs spiritual power. For a person who can''t practice and has no accomplishments, it''s just incredible. However, the change in Batu is indeed a sign of spiritual Dharma! Qiao Wei and Wu HUFA''s eyes immediately fell on Batu''s body, and their faces changed greatly. "How could This... " All the disciples of the mantra school were shocked to see this scene. "How could it be that Is this the breath of taboo spirituality? " Meng Linzhi''s eyes became hot when he saw this scene. "This is the true power of the priest!" Batu''s face with a kind of cold sneer, his body electric snake entangled, one hand holding thunder and lightning, the whole person as if the God came. "Batu, you How can you taboo spirituality Yu Zhen''s face changed wildly, and he immediately cried out. Taboo spiritual Dharma, which is only the master of the Dharma sect can control! For a moment, all the people in the whole South cloud region were in a state of uproar and were shocked to the extreme. "How could it be that the priests would be forbidden to use spiritual methods? How could it be? " "Is it true, young lady, that the Lord is really in their hands?" Batu glanced at Qiao Wei, Wu HUFA, Yu Zhen and others and sneered, "you stupid guys. There is no God''s emissary or guardian God in the South cloud region. Everything is because of power! Do you really think that the same line of our priests can only appear on the day of the sacrificial meeting, and then be regarded as unprofessional and can only be protected in case of battle? You are wrong! Today I will tell you what power is! And I will be the master of the battle Batu''s eyes immediately fixed on Xiao Yu and said, "boy, you ruined my plan. Now you still want to do whatever you want under my eyes! Do you really think that Nanyun district is your back garden? Do you really think the fire spirit beast is our ultimate killer? You are wrong "Boom Batu was very angry and laughed back, and a kind of violent breath came into being. For a moment, Batu''s pale face changed and became blood red. There was a violent wind among the blue muscle thugs and long hair waving. "This..." Everyone was stunned. The change of Batu is deeply rooted in their minds. But now Batu''s appearance is quite different from their imagination and understanding, but who knows, Batu looks like a tyrannical devil. "Batu! You''re learning taboo magic! He also captured the patriarch. What should you do? " Yu Zhen saw this, and he finally understood what was going on. Everything turned out to be Batu''s conspiracy. Miss is not wrong! Wu HUFA''s face also changed wildly, and he cried, "Yu protector, he is brewing taboo spirit Dharma, stop him!" Taboo spiritualism is too powerful and terrifying. It takes time to brew. Yu Zhen was actually standing among Meng Linzhi and his group, and he was the closest to Batu. As soon as Wu HUFA''s voice dropped, he began to rush forward. Yu Zhen saw this and bit his teeth. Of course, he rushed over. But he has not yet urged the body method, a flash of fire is rushed over. "Boom Yu Zhen was immediately bombed in the past, a mouthful of blood is spit out. Immediately he looked at the attacker and said, "you It''s a group indeed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1833 I saw a man standing in the place where Yu Zhen was just now. There was a fire snake in his hand. That fire snake is extremely strange, eyes are with a kind of strange purple, huff and puff of letter has a great feeling of swallowing people. And in this person, a very pure and violent fire attribute, energy fluctuations around. This is Meng Linzhi. And this scene, of course, fell into the eyes of all. The people of the South cloud region turned pale in an instant. "Yu protects Dharma, and those who know the current affairs are heroes. Under the leadership of the patriarch, Nanyun region will only perish. Only we can lead the rise of Nanyun region." Meng Linzhi said coldly. "It''s true..." Yu Zhen was so angry that he said, "you traitors!" Seeing that Yu Zhen was injured, Wu HUFA''s face changed and stopped. But before he could make any action, Qiao Wei lost his color and called out, "Wu HUFA, be careful!" However, Qiao Wei''s warning was too late. Wu HUFA just turned around. A thunderbolt was infinitely enlarged in his eyes. His pupil shrank and he was about to resist. However, with a bang, Wu HUFA was thrown away from the sky and landed on the ground again. He was charred and passed out. And this scene, let the whole audience is terrified. Qiao Wei looks pale. Yu Zhen sees it and her face is even more pale. "Beyond my ability!" The lightning flash just now, however, was prompted by Batu. Taboo spiritualism needs time to be brewed to produce its strongest power. But from the point of view of epartou, with his current strength, it is easy to seriously injure a spirit peak. And Batu''s power has made the whole people in the South cloud region feel frightened. A group of sacrificial priests, who have never been able to practice, have become so powerful that they can''t even protect the Dharma. How can they not be shocked? Qiao Wei swept over. Although Wu HUFA was not dead, he was seriously injured. The whole person was seriously injured by the power of violent thunder and lightning, and his whole body was scorched. "Batu Qiao Wei turned her head and her eyes were bloodshot. Anger, has been unable to describe her mood at this time. Two Dharma protectors, one was attacked secretly, the other was seriously injured and unconscious, and all these were just in the blink of an eye! This Batu, in the end, how many forces they did not know, and how many secrets they did not know? Batu''s pale face was filled with a more gloomy look. He opened his hands and held his head up to enjoy the feeling that the spiritual power of the surrounding world was beating around him and being controlled by him. On his face, there was a posture of enjoyment. Then, Batu slowly opened his eyes. On his pale and beautiful face, he looked carefully, and there was a feeling of terror and ferocity. "Wei, as I said, you don''t know what the real power is, and all the power I have is beyond your knowledge. Only I can lead the people to the top. " "Can you kill your own people for your so-called strength?" Batu''s eyes even sparkled a red light and said: "of course! No one can stop me! And don''t you want to see us in the South cloud region standing on the top of the zongmen world? " "Batu, you have been possessed. You are no longer the person I know..." Qiao Wei''s face was pale, and her eyes were full of desolation. Batu''s face sank and said, "I haven''t changed. It''s you who have changed. Natural selection, is in production, the highest way of heaven, all things are ants, you do not understand! On the contrary, you blame me and my father. If you don''t think about making progress, you will destroy yourself Qiao Wei closed her eyes tightly, feeling powerless and numb. Qiao Ming is hidden. Wu HUFA is seriously injured and unconscious. Even Yu Zhen is injured. They are isolated. What else can the remaining disciples of the mantra school do? "Compromise! You can''t fight me at all! If you stick to it, you''re going to kill yourself! " Batu glanced at a small group of 23 or 30 opposition members. The rest of the opposition, already frightened and shivering, talk about how to resist? Batu''s eyes immediately swept all the people in the South cloud region, and they could not help feeling that there was a cool and horrible atmosphere behind them. "You will not die unless you submit to me!" Batu''s voice, like a powerful blade, seems to be on the neck of all people, almost all of them are low head, do not dare to resist and speak. All of a sudden, an untimely voice sounded -- "it''s ridiculous. This is your so-called power. You can use the power of cultivating demons to enhance yourself. Batu, is this your dependence?" As soon as he said this, Batu''s face suddenly sank, and Meng Linzhi and other people''s faces changed wildly.The speaker is the boy just now! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1834 Xiao Yu looked coldly at what happened just now. At this time, his comments seemed to touch the secret of Batu and his party. The cold light of hawks and falcons flashed in everyone''s eyes, and Xiao Yu was covered with murder. "The power of cultivating demons..." Qiao Wei suddenly came over and stared at Batu. "Boy, what the hell are you talking about?" Batu asked with a grim smile. In the face of Batu''s powerful forces and momentum, Xiao Yu did not feel that his disaster was imminent, but saw it from a spectator''s perspective. "Don''t you understand what I''m saying? You must have cooperated with the mender. " What Xiao Yu said, Meng Linzhi and others became more gloomy. "Xiao Yu, what are you talking about? What a sorcerer Qiao Wei wakes up from the sadness just now and asks immediately. "What''s the matter? How could it have anything to do with the sorcerer? " "Yes! How can the cult master be a group of mendists who have invaded our southern cloud region many times? " "This Is this kid insulting? How can we have a demon mender in the South cloud region? " This group of simple and naive ordinary people are in an uproar. In their view, Batu is bad, but it is also for their own people, for the sake of Nanyun region. With such a powerful force, who dares to resist? But if you contact the mender, it will be different! In the hundreds of years, in addition to being invaded by foreign forces, the southern cloud region was more disturbed by the demonists. It can be said that they hate the devil practitioners, and they are also the enemies of Nanyun region. However, the young man said that Batu and the mendican cooperated with each other? This is not only a great treachery, it is simply deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors! What is it to cooperate with the enemies of your ancestors? This is a traitor! In fact, since Xiao Yu saw Batu for the first time, he had already doubted it. He''s been holding on to something, or something, since then. And until just now, he finally understood that they were obviously possessed. Xiao Yu has dealt with those who practice magic. He knows that their power is dark and tries to brainwash people into the devil''s way. Xiao Yu doesn''t know much about the ability of a demon cultivator. But he is very clear, if you want to quickly improve the strength, it is a shortcut to go, naturally is to fall into the devil''s way. Xiao Yu looked indifferent and replied to Qiao Wei, "the whole line of worshippers in the South cloud region has never been able to practice, but he has been able to achieve this in a short period of time, and he has also learned all your taboo spiritual methods. Doesn''t this just show that there is someone behind them to help?" "One more thing, how could they take Lord Qiao away with their strength "What''s more, the fire spirit beast is obviously under control. The sacrifice of living people is the means of evil ways. I can''t imagine what kind of ability you can rely on to get to this point except for the magic practitioners." Xiao Yu''s series of analysis, to the point, not only explained Qiao Wei and other people''s doubts, but also did not refute the person who said it. "Ha ha ha ha!" As if his secret had been exposed, Batu laughed instead of anger and said, "what an interesting boy. It seems that we have underestimated you all the time Batu did not admit it or deny it. But then, with a ferocious smile on his face, he said, "it''s a pity that you are already dead in my eyes. I didn''t want to take your life, but you stepped in and encouraged Wei to fight against me! In this case, in the name of God, I will give you death www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1835 As soon as the voice fell, Batu grabbed his hand, and the endless flame condensed in his hand, and then he swarmed toward Xiao Yu. The flame swept up in the air and turned into a huge flame flower. The petals of the flower withered away, revealing the buds inside, and the stamen then shot up into the sky against the void of Batu. Then, the sea of fire, covering hundreds of meters of the sky, poured down towards Xiao Yu. "Burning fire, burning the sea!" "Boom!" The sea of flames falling from the sky is even more terrifying and powerful than the fire waves triggered by dragon pivot just now. All over the sky, even the space is burned into a twisted piece. "This This is taboo magic! " All the people looked up as if they were looking at the punishment of the gods. One of the old men murmured to himself: "this is one of the strongest taboo spiritual methods of the ancestors of all ages!" It is said that the taboo spirit Dharma is comparable to the outside world''s Tianpin supernatural powers. At the same time, it is said that some taboo spirit dharmas are more destructive than some heavenly supernatural powers. "Xiao Yu!"!!! Hide Qiao Wei looks pale and pale. No one is more aware of the power of this taboo spiritual Dharma than she is, and no one knows better than her that the emergence of taboo spiritual Dharma is the result of the safety of the South cloud region. And the most important thing is that the appearance of taboo spiritual method will certainly become a kind of powerful lethality, which will lead to the loss of life. Hundreds of meters of huge sea of fire poured down in the air, the fire waves like the surging sea, endless. When Meng Linzhi and others saw this scene, their eyes were filled with infinite yearning attitude. "This is the highest level of fire control spirit method!" Meng Linzhi''s heart was shaking, and a feeling of excitement came into being. No one knows better than him how high the status of fire attribute''s spiritual Dharma is in the southern cloud region. No one knows better than him that the fire attribute taboo spiritual method of the ancestors of the past generations has always been the desire of these baptized people to pry into. "Ha ha ha ha! I am the God! I am the fire spirit God who controls life and death! Die Batu laughed wildly and waved his hands. The sea of fire was about to cover the sky. There was a sense of burning the earth. Xiao Yu looked up to the sky and saw this scene. He couldn''t help but wonder. "The spirit Dharma is really extraordinary. The strength of the so-called taboo spiritual Dharma has already caught up with the divine power of Tianpin." Nanyun region has always been proud of fire. The ancestors of the past dynasties were baptized and selected by the fire spirit. There is no doubt that all this is due to the burning of fire. Burning fire gave birth to the people of Nanyun region, strengthened its strength, and formed such a belief. However, this is only the flame of burning, not the real fire. From a certain point of view, they only use part of the power of burning fire, not really can burn the sky and the earth. And to know, what Xiao Yu has in his body is almost the purest and most violent fire attribute "power"! Although this power brings Xiao Yu no attack and no lethality, it is just because of this that Xiao Yu can only feel a kind of intimacy and familiarity when facing the sea of fire. Xiao Yu would never have felt this way if he had used his incomplete fire burning parchment before. But now it is not the same. Although the cohesion of the last piece of parchment is temporarily interrupted, Xiao Yu''s understanding of the fire and the flame has already surpassed the cognition of all people in the South cloud region. "Burn! Let the fire come more violently Xiao Yu suddenly opened his arms and showed a relaxed posture. The whole person closed his eyes and let the sea of fire cover him in the sky. "Xiao Yu, he What is he going to do? " Qiao Wei was completely stunned. Don''t say it''s him. In the face of such a "God" coming to the sea of fire, all people are moving. Meng Linzhi and their faces were filled with disdain, indifference and coldness. "Dead and alive things! If you think that you have the power of ignition spirit, you can resist the fire control taboo spirit method of the priest! " Meng Lin''s heart is full of overlooking posture. He knows that Xiao Yu has the breath of fire spirit power, but this does not mean that he can resist the strongest fire attribute taboo spirit method in their family. No matter how strong you are, you will only burn out before taboo! "Boom Finally, Xiao Yu in this flame straight into a piece of flame. "No..." Qiao Wei can''t stand in the same place, her beautiful face has become a pale color. Although she had no feelings for the boy, she knew that the boy was here for another purpose. But the boy saved her! I don''t know how, the tall and calm youth, such as the posture of controlling everything, lingered in her mind, although they were only short-term acquaintances, not even friends.Now, they are killed by Batu because of their internal conflicts in the South cloud region. In her heart, suddenly there is a sense of rabbit death and sorrow, a sense of anxiety arises spontaneously. Hundreds of meters of fire burned, and the earth trembled. Even the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to be scared by the fire and fled everywhere. "This is the fire of sacrifice, which also symbolizes the flame of prosperity of our southern cloud region under my leadership!" Seeing that the boy was bathed in the sea of fire, Batu laughed wildly: "I said, here, I am the seed of fire spirit, no one..." Who knows, the next moment, his smile became stiff www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1836 When everyone thought Xiao Yu would be devoured by the sea of fire, all of a sudden, the sea of fire was flying in a rotating posture. If you take a closer look, you will find that there is a whirling black whirlpool in the sea of fire. All of a sudden, the endless sea of fire was sucked in by the whirlpool like a black hole. Hundreds of meters of fire, the scope is spinning in the attitude of smaller, smaller again. Everyone saw this scene, all felt a kind of inconceivable, Batu''s pupil was shrinking, and the color of horror appeared on his face. No matter Meng Linzhi, Yu Zhen, or all ordinary people in Nanyun District, they can''t believe this scene is true. This is the strongest taboo spirit in the South cloud region! This is a skill comparable to that of Tianpin! When the sea of fire was gradually absorbed by the whirlpool and its scope became smaller, it suddenly became quiet and exclaimed: "what is that?" Vaguely, they still see a figure, a figure with open arms and motionless figure. "How could..." And Batu, looking at this scene, his pupils suddenly shrink. With the sea of fire disappeared, all absorbed by the vortex, they finally saw the scene inside. "Xiao Yu Qiao Wei''s face trembled and she couldn''t help calling out in surprise. I saw the figure of the youth, standing there motionless, maintaining the action of closing eyes and opening hands just now. And when you look at it carefully, the whirlpool is on the palm of this man''s hand. Meng Linzhi and others are all trembling, as if to see the most shocking scene in history. The people bathed in the fire attribute taboo spirit Dharma are unhurt and safe. Their heads seemed to be awakened by a bolt from the blue, unable to believe it was true. Those people in the South cloud region have been scared as if they saw the gods. This is a taboo spirit! It''s a taboo spirit that even the seven schools should be afraid of! And it''s the most powerful fire control spirit! But now? However, in front of a young man with little success in the heaven and spirit realm, he seems to have nothing in front of him. In the field, suddenly there was a dead silence, silence to everyone felt the coagulation of their own blood. The figure of the youth is like a phoenix reborn from the fire, and his hand is holding a rotating flame! How incredible! All the flames were absorbed by the whirlpool in his palm! "This is the power of burning fire!" Xiao Yu didn''t pay attention to them, but exclaimed. Parchment records the whereabouts of the fire, although Xiao Yu''s third parchment has not yet been condensed. In a sense, he can gather three pieces of paper. Although the parchment tape to Xiao Yu has no substantial power, its benefits are unknown to the world. It''s like Xiao Yu collected a piece of parchment before, and then in the Xisha region, he realized the relationship between burning fire and the seeds of fire. Then he took parchment as a bridge, and then merged into his array, forming the fire bath four cauldron array. Since a piece of parchment can give Xiao Yu so much benefit, what''s more, he is about to collect three pieces of parchment? The power of fire spirit in Nanyun region is a differentiation of burning fire. What Xiao Yu owns is the purest and most orthodox fire burning. What is the difficulty in controlling this power? Feeling the huge and refined energy coming from the whirlpool of fire on his hand, Xiao Yu shook his hand, and the power of fire spirit instantly turned into a little spark and dissipated in the air. And this scene, Batu and others see in their eyes, the heart is like a river, the appalling manner of the face. A gentle grip destroys a taboo spirit! Is this man a messenger of the fire spirit? The people of the South cloud region saw this, and their eyes were filled with a kind of yearning light. "Is he the messenger of the God of fire sent from heaven?" "Absolutely. Otherwise, how can you not be afraid of the taboo spirit Dharma?" "Yes! Even the fire spirit beast is not his opponent. This man must be the messenger of God. " "This is the messenger of the fire spirit God!" "See the messenger!" All of a sudden, all the people in succession knelt down on the ground, throwing themselves into the ground, a kind of heartfelt admiration, shock, respect and carefree. There are hundreds of thousands of people, almost all of them kneel down on the ground, and then an impressive sound is heard in the sky -- "see the emissary of the fire spirit www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1837 Obviously, it is so shocking in the eyes of Batu. The degree of this shock is even more powerful than that of all previous sacrificial assemblies. Even Meng Linzhi and Yu Zhen, who have attended dozens of sacrificial ceremonies, were completely shocked by the scene. Batu was pale and bloodless, and he still didn''t seem to believe what was happening. He thought that it would be easy to kill a kid in the heaven spirit realm with his taboo spirit method. But he was wrong. He was very wrong. His own spiritual method, in front of the other party, can not hurt him. You know, long Shu was seriously injured, and the taboo spirit method is his support! That''s how he used his grand plan to lead Nanyun to glory! But the appearance of this young man, as if he had been beaten from heaven to hell, that kind of hope was shattered in an instant. All his fantasies have become so unrealistic. Meng Linzhi and others looked at the boy like a ghost. In his eyes, not only was he frightened, but also he was afraid. They did not believe in any fire spirit God, nor did they believe in any holy mountain Guardian God, because they were very clear that all their beliefs were based on the extent to which the power gap was infinitely widened. But at this moment, they even realized in a trance that they should kneel down and even bow down to the city hall! Even if the other side is just a teenager, even if the other side is just a little bit of heaven. But the spirit that can control fire for hundreds of years! But this person, actually did! Is it not enough to seriously injure fire spirit beast and countless taboo spirit methods of fire attribute? Qiao Wei was completely stunned. She simply can not phenomenon, that just by virtue of full of blood, almost war with his youth, now even reached the point of their own look up. She couldn''t even imagine that their strongest taboo spirit method in the South cloud region was invalid to this person! "Xiao Yu What''s your secret... " Qiao Wei has a complicated look in her eyes. Xiao Yu and she said it was for the fire spirit beast, but the other side only touched the fire spirit beast, and then the whole person appeared such incredible power. This is what they haven''t met in South cloud region for so many years! Feeling the worship of more than 100000 people, Xiao Yu suddenly felt a strong self-confidence, a strong strength of blessing. But Xiao Yu''s face was covered with a layer of sacred light. His eyes at all people were even more indifferent, a feeling of overlooking the human beings. "Is this the power of faith in legend..." Xiao Yu''s heart throbbed. Rhubarb and he said that in the world of nine days, there are endless levels of power, rich and diverse. Among them, Xiao Yu was deeply impressed by a power called the power of faith. As long as someone worships and believes in you, there will be an invisible power on them. This is the power of faith. The terror of the power of faith can form a powerful force with the minds of millions of people, so as to destroy the heaven and the earth. At that time, Xiao Yu didn''t believe it because he didn''t touch that level, although he also believed that he would encounter this kind of power in the future. However, when he really encountered a similar force, although the blessing of this power was not very strong, it still made Xiao Yu feel that he was full of a kind of power all over his body. And this kind of power has already surpassed its own strength realm. Xiao Yu is intoxicated in the sea of belief in LiLang. The blessing of the invisible power makes him feel in control of everything. "No!! He is not the messenger of God, I am!! Don''t believe him All of a sudden, Batu''s face became extremely ferocious and roared at everyone. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1838 And this roar also shows Batu''s unwillingness, his jealousy and even his anger. All the people of Nanyun district were filled with indignation. "You are not the messenger of the gods! You are the evil mender! You don''t deserve to be a priest at all "Good! You are no longer our priest! We are ashamed of you for killing people of the same clan and trying to instruct fire spirit beasts to do evil things for you "Yes, you also captured the patriarch and learned the taboo spirit method. Now you are punished by the emissary of the fire spirit God. You deserve it!" "We will never believe you again! You said before that lead us to glory, is false There was an anti Batu frenzy in all of them. They were filled with indignation and indignation, and finally seemed to recognize the facts in front of them. Meng Linzhi and others also changed their faces. He stood up and roared, "shut up! This boy is a fake, he is not the messenger of the fire spirit God! He is here to destroy the stability of our South cloud region "It''s you who shut up, monk protector!" Yu Zhen got up with a wound, went to Qiao Wei''s side, and said angrily, "you traitors, abduct the patriarch, steal the taboo spiritual Dharma, form cliques and commit adultery! You are going to take our people from Nanyun to die! We will never listen to you again! " "Yes! We won''t believe you! " "Traitor! Traitor People''s voice Ding Feng, the sound of Crusade, such as Meng Linzhi, Gao Hong, Luo Yi and so on, all pale, gathered together. Dozens of people, as the strongest force in the southern cloud region, seem to be shocked by the momentum and crusade of all the people in the southern cloud region. Looking at this scene, Xiao Yu said coldly: "those who get the Tao help more, those who fail to do so have little help. Tie your hands." Xiao Yu makes them tied up. Naturally, he doesn''t want to interfere in the internal affairs of Nanyun. As he had thought before, he still didn''t want to pay attention to their affairs. At the most, he will arrest them and give them to Qiao Wei, which is the biggest thing Xiao Yu can do. Because at this moment, in Xiao Yu''s opinion, Batu''s group of people, like dogs who have lost their families, simply can''t get into his eyes. And Xiao Yu, also want to get the last piece of fire burning complete part, immediately left here. "The priest..." Meng Linzhi and they seem to be a little bit frightened. They are not afraid of Qiao Wei, but they are afraid of this boy! Just now, Xiao Yu''s strength was enough to shock them. Now, they are like lambs to be slaughtered. What rebellious heart do they have? The whole face of Batu became more ferocious and crazy, and his eyes became extremely red, like wild animals. He said in a cold voice: "boy!!! Die Batu''s voice was shocked. Suddenly, his hands were printed, and he immediately pushed it in the void. The endless force of evil turned into a black fog, and the black fog turned into a big hand, and he grabbed Xiao Yu. In an instant, Xiao Yu was just caught by the big hand and couldn''t move. At the sight of this scene, everyone suddenly rose. "This What power is this? " But Yu Zhen''s eyes were very cold and dignified, and said in a deep voice: "if I guess well, this is the power to repair the devil!" Qiao Wei trembled all over, gritted her teeth and said, "Batu!! You''re really in the devil''s way Xiao Yu''s face was not too surprised, because he had already guessed that Batu and his group had fallen into the evil way just like Lin Xia of the Lin family in Qingyun region. Otherwise, how can they have such courage, if they have more power than usual? "Are you finally going to show your magic power?" Xiao Yu said faintly, but there was a trace of cold light in the depth of the indifferent eyes. If Batu had been tied up before, maybe he would not have done it. However, if the power to repair the devil reappears, Xiao Yu will have to do it. The reason is very simple. He has fought with the sorcerer, and he knows the horror of these people''s power. At this time, Batu''s strength is very similar to the man at that time. In other words, Batu and they are probably controlled by them! As has been said before, Xiao Yu wants to make the world of the clan stable, and let his relatives and friends have a stable environment. Then he will make a move and become a part of the power of eradicating the magic practitioners. "Boy, you forced me! Dharma protector, all of you! Kill this boy, only kill him, we can take charge of here again, only kill him, our plan can succeed Batu such a cold drink, Meng Linzhi, Gao Hong, Luo Yi and other people suddenly turned into a blood red color. "Whew, whew!" Dozens of the strongest experts in the South cloud region rushed at Xiao Yu one after another."Not good!" Qiao Wei''s face changed greatly and she was about to rush to rescue her. How terrifying is the power of cultivating demons? There are records in the history books of South cloud region. What Xiao Yu is facing is the joint attack of dozens of the strongest experts in South cloud region! However, the young man shook his head with a smile, smile with a kind of contempt, the way: "such strength, want to trap me?" As soon as he opened his eyes, his eyes flashed blue, and his voice sounded like a blade in the air -- "since you are already a demon cultivator, I am the demon eliminator! Give it to me ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1839 Inspired by Xiao Yu''s thoughts, the power of Shura suddenly comes out. Taking Xiao Yu''s body as the center, it forms a ripple of light shaking. In the Chenbei Dynasty, and after the killing of Yibo, Xiao Yu clearly realized that his power of Shura was obviously a kind of counter to the power of cultivating demons, or yin and evil. Although, after Xiao Yu came to xiaoyaomen, he took Xiaoyao Fu as a springboard for his skills. However, this does not mean that Xiao Yu completely hid his Sutra formula for the time being. He just spent most of his time on the Xiaoyao Fu, in order to improve his ability to understand the Tao. With the continuous improvement of Xiao Yu''s ability to comprehend Xiaoyao gate, Xiao Yu''s understanding is bound to increase. If you have a better understanding, you will naturally be faster and more fruitful when you start to understand the Shura formula. "Boom The power of all things in the world has its own unique breath. The breath of the power of Xiao Yu Shura is a kind of unique stillness and profundity. It is as if one can fall into an endless hell and never turn over. The blood red momentum swept into the sky, and the black fog was like an egg hitting a stone. At the same time, the momentum of the power of Shura ripples, as if a huge mountain fell on the lake. Meng Linzhi, Gao Hong, Luo Yi, and dozens of experts were all shaken back by tens of meters, and they could not get close to Xiao Yu. This scene really makes Batu and others dare to be shocked. Xiao Yu''s eyes, flashing a leisurely color, said: "the mob, self righteous fall into the devil''s way, practice a little magic power, can do whatever they want?" They don''t know that Xiao Yu started from fighting against the ghost gate in the Chenbei King''s court, and then went to Yibo, a demon cultivator in the first battle of zongmen world. For such people, he was no longer a young boy. "Arrogant! Kill him At Batu''s command, the black fog on his body diffused out, forming a cloak shaped ghost behind him. Then, Batu''s body was suspended. "Die!" He shot it with one hand, and dozens of palms appeared in the dark fog all over the sky, which covered the whole world with killing. "Boom, boom!" The air vibrated one after another, and a dull noise broke out, which almost broke the space. Meng Linzhi and others saw this, the spirit of the shock, all of which prompted the momentum of terror. "Boom, boom!" More than half of them are baptized on the mountain. In other words, they all use fire control. But in their flames, there is a black energy breath. The sky is full of crimson, mixed with the flame of black fog, each shows his magic power, and all kinds of spiritual attacks are driven out at the same time. To see so many baptized people appear this evil power at the same time, Qiao Wei and other people''s faces showed a color of horror. "They All of them are possessed Yu Zhen murmured to himself, feeling a kind of gloomy, a kind of powerlessness. That''s their own people! However, because of the so-called expansion plan, the so-called strength, the so-called brilliant peak, they even took such a crooked road - enchantment! No wonder they can sacrifice their people for their plans. No wonder they have become so inhumane. All over the sky, the attack and the spirit method covered the sky for hundreds of meters. Qi Qi killed Xiao Yu. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yu couldn''t help exclaiming: "so you all fall into the devil''s way! In that case, I''ll get rid of you. " Then, Xiao Yu turned his hand and started the seven star sword with scabbard www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1840 As soon as the seven star sword appeared, there was a strong vibration. Xiao Yu also felt the excitement and anger that the seven star sword taught him. The seven star sword has spirit and spirit. What''s more, when I killed EBO, I used the seven star sword! How can the seven star sword be unfamiliar with such an evil thing? How can you let it go? "I haven''t used it for half a year Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly burst into bright starlight, and the scabbard suddenly fell off, revealing the smooth body of the sword. On a closer look, only two-thirds of the sword body is smooth from the handle, and the remaining one-third, which is also the part to the tip of the sword, is actually a dull body full of rust. "Ha ha! Boy, do you want to fight us with a long sword that has not been tempered? Dream Batu laughed three times, and Meng Linzhi and others also sneered. No matter how powerful the sword is, if it is not polished or tempered successfully, its attack power will be greatly reduced. In the red air illuminated by the huge bonfire, facing dozens of black shadows and giant palms, and dozens of powerful spiritual attacks, Xiao Yu has no way to retreat. However, in any case, such a huge and surging offensive still did not make Xiao Yu afraid of anything. Xiao Yu said softly: "you are right. This sword is not a complete sword, but it is enough to kill you." Xiao Yu slowly waved his sword and spat out in his mouth: "Tianyi sword method, the first move, long! Empty! When! Month At this moment, his pupils shrank and his face changed wildly. He trembled, as if he had met something frightening. "This This Heaven one sword method? " Luo Yi, who was scared to death, was astonished. Luo Yi has been active in the outside world all year round, and his clan is the Chilian sect. In the world of zongmen, the second-class forces have a lot of weight. Therefore, they know very well about the things in the world of religious sects, especially the seven sects. Naturally, this is not the same as the closed clan area of Nanyun region. At first, Luo Yi didn''t react to Xiao Yu''s sword, but when he did, his face became frightened. He suddenly remembered what happened in xuanjian Pavilion half a year ago. Tianyi sword technique, which is known as the first sword technique in the world! The first sword skill is that the xuanjian Pavilion is so noisy that even yuan Shoubai, the great elder of xuanjian Pavilion, can''t shake its existence! And you know, at that time, the boy was just the peak of the earth spirit realm! The Wujian meeting in xuanjian Pavilion is the biggest event in recent years. It can be said that no one knows it. Although yuan Shoubai was injured at that time, it was this young man who broke the small mountain protection array in xuanjian Pavilion by using the entry moves of Tianyi sword technique. Even if the past half a year, suddenly recalled, will also feel the mind in shaking. And half a year later, this boy is bound to be more powerful and control the Tianyi sword method more perfect. So what happens? Thinking of this, Luo Yi unexpectedly unconsciously retreated. "No! There are too many uncertain factors in this boy. I have chilianzong. We have plans. I can''t die like this! " Thinking of this, Luo Yi has no love of war, he quietly withdrew from the war circle. When the thoughts of electric light and flint flashed through his mind, he saw a startling white light coming from the sky in the dark sky. It exploded at the speed of thunder and lightning, and the whole night sky was like being turned into two www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1841 This sword light, like penetrating through heaven and earth, and like opening mountains and dividing the sea, fell from the sky, and suddenly was chopped down. Originally Qiao Wei had planned to urge strength to help Xiao Yu, but her injury was really a little heavy. When facing the Dragon pivot on the top of the mountain, she was almost seriously injured. In addition, she was already physically and mentally exhausted. How could she join the battle? She was praying for Xiao Yu to be safe and sound, but she also knew that Batu and his wife had completely revealed their true features. That''s the power of yin and evil recorded in the history books of Nanyun region. It''s the power of cultivating demons! What''s more, there are so many powerful attacks converging on one person. Even those in the realm of nature are hard to resist! The whole South cloud region is beginning to get nervous. "The messenger will be all right?" "He must be OK. He is the messenger of the gods." "Yes! Justice will prevail over evil. " These naive ordinary people in Nanyun District think that Xiao Yu will not die and will surely win. But they seem to forget that Xiao Yu is actually a person. However, one thing they guessed was similar, that is, Xiao Yu would never die for himself or let himself die here. When Qiao Wei and all of them were thinking like this, they did not know when there was a sword light named ah Ling in the sky. With the gesture of breaking mountains and breaking stones, she cut all the spiritual attacks in half. "Boom The deafening sound sounded. It was the sword light like a rainbow that cut all the spiritual methods. "What?" Batu''s pupils shrank suddenly, connecting their own strong offensive, just like a bullock into the sea, it was directly cut into two. Innumerable spiritual methods and attacks all burst and broke away, turning into a hurricane, which pounded through Xiao Yu''s two sides. The young man''s clothes were blown up in the wind, and his long hair was dancing, which had a great talent and excellent posture. One sword in the sky can break ten thousand methods! The young man stood up with his sword and said calmly, "stupid things, you don''t understand what strength is." With Batu as the leader, everyone felt a roar in their heads. With only one sword, all their ambitions and even all their cognition were cut off. The seven star sword brings a halo, and the sound of joyful hum is endless. There are dozens of masters, dozens of spirit methods, and more than half of them are the most powerful fire control spirit methods, connected with the attack of Batu''s extremely confident power of repairing demons. But what happened? As a result, not only did they not get close to the boy ten meters, but they even broke all the spirit attack without any expression. Qiao Wei and other people''s eyes twinkle with shock color, a kind of shock that has never been filled in the heart. Once again, the horror of the youth, once again out of Qiao Wei''s expectations. "This is the God "Long live the gods!" Everyone in the South cloud region worshipped again, and they were all shocked by Xiao Yu''s hand. In their eyes, the sword just now is the sword of God; that sword is the power to break all evil! Of course, Xiao Yu is not a God, and the sword in his hand is not a God''s sword. He has the power of this amazing sword, which depends on his mastery of Tianyi sword and the power of the Seven Star ancient sword. "It''s not in vain that I spent months taming you. You didn''t disappoint me as expected." There is a flash of light on the seven star sword, which seems to be arrogant. This is the proud posture of the sword soul of Tianyi sword technique. Yes, this is not the first time Xiao Yu used the fur power to break yuan Shou Bai''s Qi sword in Changkong for the first time. This time, it was the first move of Tianyi sword, the real power of Changkong month! Sky straight up, in the sky cut the moon! Xiao Yu came back to the gods and was very powerful, just like the judgment of the gods. He said, "well, I am a demon eliminator, and I will die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1842 Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and his long sword flashed out a white sharp light. The sharp light seemed to cut off the water, and suddenly chopped at Batu and others who were the leaders. It''s not the long-term borrowing of Xiaoyu''s magic. It''s not that it''s the intention of Miao xiumo. To be sure, it is undeniable that Batu''s power has reached the level of creation. However, the degree of this kind of state of creation, not to mention its weak foundation, even if it is a real one, Xiao Yu is confident that he has the power to fight a war. Don''t say that his cultivation level has not reached the realm of creation. It''s just Xiao Yu''s life state array, Heavenly Master, Tianpin sword and Tianyi sword. It''s easy for Xiao Yu to kill a Batu. He was not afraid of yuanshoubai, who created the realm of the earth and spirit. Moreover, Batu, the strongest among these people, had long been regarded as nothing. As for Meng Linzhi, a strong man at the top of the heaven and spirit realm, Xiao Yu did not pay much attention to it. His sword''s awn contains the extremely fierce sword spirit of Tianyi sword technique. He looks down upon all living beings. If he touches it, he will die. If he touches it, he will die. Where the sword Qi passes by, the air is solidified. There is a posture of tearing the air. "What a terrible sword spirit!" Meng Linzhi''s pupil shrinks and he grits his teeth. The flame snake wrapped in his hand is called out by him and turns into a fire dragon. "Fluorescent fire!" Xiao Yu waved it casually, and the fire dragon was cut in two and turned into nothingness. Batu had already retreated behind the crowd, in the air. "Broken!" Xiao Yu has no emotion in his eyes, but he cuts again in the sky. This time, Li mang immediately soars by tens of meters. He cuts it down. The dancing cold light takes half of the people''s lives in an instant. These people, even can not escape, either have a different head, or broken arms and limbs, blood flowing all over the ground. Li mang roared past Meng Linzhi''s ears, and a kind of hum suddenly rang out. His soul seemed to be shaken by something, and almost fainted. However, Gao Hong was not so lucky. He, who was called the first soldier in the southern cloud region, was cut off one third of his body by a sword, and his face was extremely pale. Seeing this scene that was almost like a massacre, Qiao Wei and others were stunned. Even everyone in the South cloud region was in a state of panic, which seemed very incredible. "This How could... " They couldn''t believe that the young man with dozens of people in front of them could be the messenger of the god they thought before. Such brutal killing intention, but they have never felt. You know, in their impression, the angel of the God should be kind, is to punish the evil and promote the good, but it is not so bloody and his face does not change. Of course, they don''t know that Xiao Yu is not a good man. On the contrary, Xiao Yu is the one who will get revenge. To some extent, no one is allowed to stop Xiao Yu''s road. He yearns for the biggest stage to experience himself. Now that zongmen world is his springboard, he must guard this springboard. He can''t damage or even break it, otherwise all his dreams will be in vain. In addition, Xiao Yu has already understood the evil of the devil cultivator. These people improve themselves at the cost of destroying people''s lives. They act in a sinister and vicious way, and are unscrupulous. Batu and his group fell into the devil''s way, the most important thing is to provoke Xiao Yu''s head. Since he has been provoked, he will act for heaven! "Cut again!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1843 Xiao Yu is still expressionless, dancing his long sword, which is just like the sword of judgment. There are countless terror swords in the range of hundreds of meters. These fierce sword Qi can cut off people''s skin and make people fall into the ice cellar. Xiao Yu''s sword took the lives of 20 or 30 people, and only a few people were left in Batu. Under the "holy mountain", in front of the sacrificial platform, the pro faction almost became a fish like existence. Countless blood, set off by the campfire, was particularly bloody. Even Qiao Wei also felt a kind of intolerance, Yu Zhen clenched his fist, as if shocked by this scene. Although these are traitors, in any case, they are also the people of Nanyun region, their clansmen, and their best friends ever! All the students of the Dharma sect who joined the opposition could not bear to turn their heads. Whether you fall into the devil''s way or go astray, you are wrong. It''s impossible to keep them, because they know deeply that the mender is powerful and powerful. If they are left with their lives because of their benevolence, how should those ancestors who died to fight against the mendicant be in peace? Step by step, Xiao Yu walked towards Batu and his long sword pointed to the ground. His eyes were calm and there was no emotion fluctuation. "A bad life. You shouldn''t, never, shouldn''t cooperate with the mender. If you can live a peaceful life in peace, it''s a pity that you are wrong. " As Xiao Yu approached step by step, Batu and other people turned pale, but Batu was furious. He stood up and roared: "don''t be full of benevolence, righteousness and morality! Man is not for himself, and heaven kills the earth! Everyone in the world is the same! Even you are no exception! No one can resist the temptation of power, not even you! " Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "you''re right. If it''s me, for the sake of strength, I''d like to risk my death, but I''ll slowly walk to the position I want to go with my ability. I''m different from you." Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed suddenly. He said, "in order to achieve your goal, you choose to cooperate with the demon cultivator. What''s the difference between killing your own people and encouraging them to die Xiao Yu did not wait for them to talk, but shook his head and sarcastically said, "no, you are different from them. The difference is that they are the leader, and you are their pawns and cannon fodder. " "What do you say?" Meng Linzhi and others are like the top of his head, and their faces are dull. Xiao Yu sneered: "the world is chess, you and I are both chess pieces. What''s different is that you are only a part of being manipulated. If they want you to live, you will live. If they want you to die, you will have to die! And I, destiny is in my own hands Batu''s mind "boom" of a huge sound, a blank, he muttered to himself: "no No It''s not like that. " "Don''t you understand? They give you the power to disturb the world order by your hand, so that they can better rule here! To put it bluntly, they just want to make the world chaos, so that they can take the opportunity to enter! You are just the objects they use. Even if you die, there will be thousands of you! Even if it''s done, you won''t belong here, only hell will belong to you! " "No!!! You''re talking nonsense Batu roared wildly, as if he didn''t believe what happened here. Xiao Yu shook his head and sneered. He had already seen through the game. However, he said that it was useless. You can never wake a sleeping man. In the same way, you can never persuade people who are already stubborn. Xiao Yu doesn''t talk nonsense anymore. Xiao Yu cuts the sword Qi wave out again. Batu''s face changes wildly. He immediately retreats, and his palm is shocked at Meng Linzhi and Gao Hong. "Sacrificial master Meng Linzhi and Gao Hong''s face changed, and their bodies were pushed aside by a great force. "No "Batu You can''t die easily... " "Pooh "Ah Meng Linzhi, Gao Hong, and several masters were chopped into several pieces in an instant. Qiao Wei and others face suddenly gloomy, a kind of anger and heart palpitation arises spontaneously. Batu''s eyes are blank. Just now, in order to survive, he was an instinctive reaction. Now that he has survived, he has found that he has stood on all the pieces of corpses. Xiao Yu will not give pity to those who push their companions to death. He is ready to give Batu a sword to understand his journey to the South cloud region. Xiao Yu raised his hand again, his sword was shining with cold light. At this moment, Batu felt his blood coagulated and his legs couldn''t move. Batu was terrified. He knew that he had no way out. "What are you waiting for! Don''t come out to save me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1844 With Batu''s roar, everyone heard it, while Qiao Wei and Yu Zhen seemed to realize something. "Don''t you..." At the same time, Xiao Yu''s hand did not move. In this way, the cold and dark atmosphere was frozen for a long time. Finally, after a long time, a dark shadow came from the holy mountain which had become ruins. The man was wearing a large cloak, and his face could not be seen clearly. However, when this person appeared, there were countless black gas swarming around. The evil smell made everyone feel gloomy and disgusted hundreds of meters away. Xiao Yu is really familiar with such a breath. In other words, Xiao Yu is waiting for the arrival of this breath. When they saw the man in black wearing a wide cloak, a look of panic appeared on their faces, even Qiao Wei and Yu Zhen were no exception. "Is he what Xiao Yu said The mender Qiao Wei murmured to herself, in the eyes like the autumn water, revealed a kind of incomparably dignified and cold taste. When Batu saw this man, if he saw the Savior, he even said, "Lord, you finally..." "Pooh But who knows, Batu language has not spoken, the cloaked man stretched out a hand, suddenly is through the heart of Batu. Batu''s pupils shrank and his mouth was covered with blood. He looked at the man in front of him in disbelief. At first sight, Qiao Wei''s body was filled with grief. In her mind, suddenly appeared the memories and things of her childhood and Batu. Although Batu has been in the devil''s way, those memories can''t be forgotten! Do not know how, her heart suddenly a pain, there is a kind of you can not say the complex feeling. Damned Batu, now finally dead, but see this moment, she also some can''t bear, some do not give up. The cloaked man uttered a deep and hoarse voice and said, "useless things, I will give you cultivation methods and give you supreme strength. But we can''t do small things well. We have wasted ten years of cultivation. What''s the use of keeping you?" As soon as the cloaker pulled his hand, Batu stepped back a few steps, suddenly looked back at Qiao Wei''s direction, and then fell down. "The priest He He was killed... " The people of Nanyun region murmured to themselves, even with a kind of sigh. The youngest priest in history, who once made bold promises to lead them to the summit, was killed by the sudden appearance of people, and their hearts suddenly produced a trace of sadness. They say that the rabbit died and the fox grieved. However, Batu was also the object of their faith! However, people are dead when they die. They suddenly feel that everything Batu has done before can be forgiven. "Xiao Yu, don''t you want to force me out? You''ve got it. " Said the cloaked man grimly. In the face of this man, Xiao Yu didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Instead, he said sarcastically, "it''s better to say that your plans are broken than I have achieved my wish." "Ha ha, Xiao Yu, you are the smartest of all the talents I have ever seen. Now I wonder if you have not come here, then the world of Buddhism has already started to be in chaos." In the voice of the cloaked man, he has begun to carry a kind of killing machine. "There will never be a if. If you don''t go out and do so many things, I won''t target you. It''s a pity... " Xiao Yu looked at him with a cold smile and said, "it''s a pity that you are too restless, and you are still digging on my head. Do you really think that you black cliff sect can make a comeback?" When Xiao Yu said this, the cloaked man trembled all over. At what time, a black light condensed on him. Behind him, a vast black air suddenly gushed out, like a hundred meter black shadow like a devil. "Xiao Yu, you are not an ordinary person! It seems that you know a lot, and the more people know, the faster they die, so Die As soon as the cloaked man''s voice fell, the sky shaking killing machine turned into a big black light net, which covered Xiao Yu in the sky. As soon as this momentum appeared, the square kilometers were shrouded in a gloomy and terrifying atmosphere. Qiao Wei''s face changed wildly, and she felt uneasy. "This This is the true magic power in legend www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1845 "Good coming!" Xiao Yu gave a long cry, and his sword spirit rose again. The sword seemed to come out of its scabbard. His sword actually reflected the air into the light of the day. I saw that Tianyi sword Qi was cut in the void, and the black fog all over the sky was cut into countless clouds and fled everywhere. This sword Qi cuts out, actually formed a huge white curtain. This white curtain is formed by the spirit of a sword in the sky. There is no escape from any supernatural skill of earthly products. Even if it is a supernatural power of heavenly quality, you are afraid of it. The white curtain of terror not only strangled the black fog of the cloaked man, but also spread to him. At the same time, where would Xiao Yu miss such a good opportunity? He deceived himself and went up. Although he was not able to fly, he flew away in the air, as fast as lightning. His posture was carefree and unrestrained. He was free and happy and extraordinary. When he saw his net broken in the dark fog, there was only a chill in the eyes of the cloaked man. "Boy, you are careless." The cloaked man blurted out his hoarse voice, and then his hands were empty. Taking Xiao Yu as the center, a towering black fog rose from the bottom of the ground in a radius of 500 meters, and immediately turned up in the posture of a tornado. At the same time, the black fog turned into black weapons. Swords, guns, swords and so on, hundreds of black light weapons, Qi Qi killed Xiao Yu. From a distance, Xiao Yu seems to be in the center of a tornado. Within the scope of the tornado, a number of weapons flashed out. In an instant, Xiao Yu was drowned. "Little skills! Break again Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with light again. The seven star sword had already been unable to contain it. Tianyi suddenly formed a light shield and surrounded Xiao Yu. "Keng Keng Keng!" The sharp blade attack all over the sky falls on the sky one sword cover, but all of them are annihilated in the past. "Do you want to kill me with this offensive alone? I''ve been waiting for you so long, will you show me this? " Xiao Yu stood aloof and showed a disdainful attitude in his eyes. Then he did not wait for the other side to move, and then a terrible sword curtain came down. This time, Xiao Yu cut it out with the cross posture of a lion. "Boom The huge black fog of the tornado was chopped to pieces in an instant. Xiao Yu stepped out step by step, just like a butterfly coming out of the cocoon. She was radiant and stepped on the ground. "This sword technique is really terrible If I guess right, it''s a magic sword technique comparable to the taboo spirit. " Yu Zhen was amazed. Even Qiao Wei''s eyes are full of worry and surprise. This cloaked man is much more powerful than Batu just now. He is also a state of creation, but there are different levels of creation. At this time, the cloaked man saw that Xiao Yu was less than 20 years old, but he only had the strength of tianlingjing Xiaocheng. He did not expect that the condensed power of first love had reached such a terrible level. "Xidong said at that time that IBO was killed by this boy. I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect that he had such unknown fighting talent." He knew about IBO''s killing. At that time, Xidong came to tell him that if he met a boy named Xiao Yu, he must kill him. His strength is stronger than IBO, and he didn''t think so at that time. How can a boy who is not in the realm of fortune be his opponent? Despite Xidong''s repeated instructions, he still didn''t pay attention to it. But this time, he had to be dignified. "Boy, now I believe it''s not a fluke that Yibo was killed by you, but you''re too happy. The battle will start now!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1846 As soon as the voice fell, the cloak turned over, and a long white knife appeared. It''s just that there is a kind of black light on the blade of this long Dao. The whole long sword is black and white, which is extremely gloomy and terrifying. As soon as the long knife appeared, the air was filled with a dark and sharp light. The sword is the courage of a white soldier. It is powerful and heavy, and it has the sharpness of the sword. The cloaked man was tall, and the appearance of the long knife of one meter added a kind of gloomy color to his body. "Top quality spirit tool!" Someone suddenly exclaimed. Although the South cloud region is ancient, it is the glory of this second-class regional force that the emergence of Qiaoyu, a creative realm. Shangpin spirit tools exist in Qizong sect like treasures. Nanyun district also exists naturally. However, they only have one. This one is still a top-grade spirit tool that has been passed down for hundreds of years. They have been regarded as the treasure of the town. Yu Zhen and others have seen the power of the top-grade spirit weapon, but compared with the black light long sword of the cloaked man, it is just worse than that. I don''t know how much. However, in Xiao Yu''s eyes, the top-grade spirit tools and other things are just like nothing. If you want to say the top-grade spirit tool, he has seen it in xuanjian Pavilion. I don''t know how many. Zheng Xu''s high-quality spirit tools and Chen Yuan''s Feihong sword are very powerful. But in the face of the seven star sword, it is still as broken as iron. Sure enough, every time you see a spirit weapon, the seven star sword will inevitably have a buzz, which shows the arrogance of the seven star sword. "Whew!" Xiao Yu didn''t have any nonsense. His sword spirit cut through the night sky and ran across the sky. The fierce sword spirit swept over, impregnable and fast. Even the space seemed to shake and be cut apart. The cloaked man was furious and said, "don''t underestimate people!" His long sword is a top-grade spirit tool, but it was only after he had accumulated for ten years that he infiltrated the power of cultivating demons into it. This is not an ordinary spirit tool. This long sword is more powerful than the ordinary top-grade spirit weapon. I don''t know how much. The cloaked man danced the long knife, and brought up pieces of black and white sharp awn, cold and cold. When impelled by the blade wheel, the black fog of yin and evil is constantly aroused, with a bloody, brutal and fierce posture. When the wind blows, the spirit of ghost forest rises leisurely, and the people watching the war from afar feel chilly, as if they have entered the place of ghost tomb. "Keng Keng Keng!" The Qi of the sword and the sword are constantly colliding, which is particularly weird against the light of the fire and campfire. "How terrible is this sword technique?" The more terrified the cloakers were in Vietnam. He holds that he is better than Batu, and with his long sword, he can''t walk three moves at the top of the heaven spirit realm. But what about this young man? "Is this Fairy ware? " At the thought of it, the cloaked man''s face changed dramatically. Immortal weapon, it is more powerful than the top spirit weapon. It only appears in the higher plane! However, for thousands of years, the probability that immortals will appear in the world within 30 hours is extremely low. His weapon lies in the opponent''s confrontation. Within five moves, he had already felt numbness in his wrist, and felt that there were cracks in his long knife. "Your mind is no longer fighting, is it belittling me?" In his imagination, a voice of indifference sounded in his ears. The cloaked man''s face changed, then a cold light flashed in his eyes, and a loud drink sounded -- "kill!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1847 Xiao Yu leaped up in the air, and his sword point soared. He cut him down towards the top of the cloaked man. The cloaked man felt a sense of death hanging over him. Between the electric light and flint, the cloaked man made a sound around the corner, his eyes turned red and bloody, and the whole person turned into a black shadow like a golden cicada, which was retreating tens of meters behind him. On a closer look, what remained was a cloak and a black mist. "Tear Xiao Yu cut the cloak and the black fog in two with a sword. The black fog dissipated, and the cloak became a fragment. "What a disaster." Xiao Yu looks at the figure in front of him. Without his broad cloak, the mender finally revealed his true face. He is still tall, wearing tight clothes and robes. What is different is his morbid gray face. Although it is a middle-aged man''s face, it looks very thin, especially gray. He is still like an old man who has risen from the grave. Especially the blood red color of his eyes, with a kind of blood eating light, is particularly terrifying. Xiao Yu''s determination is excellent, and he has dealt with these magic practitioners for a long time. He is not surprised. On the contrary, he knew that this was what the real cultivator looked like. The spirit of the withered and thin demon cultivator suddenly trembled. Just now, he was about to be cut in half by that terrible sword spirit. He never thought that such a situation would happen to him, and he was still in front of a little boy in tianlingjing! Now he finally understood why he had told himself again and again. "Well, I won''t play with you. Die." Xiao Yu said that the cloud is light and the wind is light, but in the deep layer, it is Xiao Yu''s killing intention that condenses to the climax state. After all, he is fighting by leaps and bounds. If it is really delayed, it will definitely be a bad sign for him, so he needs a quick decision. "Long sky month!" The spirit power of the surrounding heaven and earth surged wildly again and gathered on the seven star sword. This time, the seven star sword flashed out a hundred meters long. Li mang immediately cut through the void, dazzling light, once again let everyone''s eyes can not open. This sword is already the strongest power of Tianyi sword method that Xiao Yu can urge. With his self-confidence, this move, even if he can''t kill the demon mender, it''s absolutely OK to be seriously injured. Finally, the thin middle-aged people realize what they are facing. At that time, he was far away, and had no deep feeling for this sword technique. But when he really faced it, he found out what kind of terrible power he was facing. But will that make him compromise? The answer is No. "Ha ha ha ha!" The thin middle-aged man laughed three times, and his eyes were full of fierce light. He said, "boy, do you think this can kill me? You don''t understand the ability of our black cliff sect! " "The black cliff is full of food!" The magician roared. Facing the cold light cut down by a hundred meters, he slapped his hands toward the sky, and the black fog gushed out from behind him again. However, it covered his whole body in the black fog. The fog continued to rise and grow, and finally turned into hundreds of meters. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. Of course, he doesn''t know what the devil cultivator is going to do. He just keeps waving his long sword to kill him. However, the next moment, even Xiao Yu''s face also appeared a kind of awe inspiring color. He thought that he could cut through the rolling black fog in the month of long sky. But who knows, the towering sword light and sharp light went into the sea like a bullock into the sea and disappeared in the black fog! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1848 "What?" The whole South cloud region people obviously looked at this scene with disbelief. The young man, with his terrifying Tianpin sword technique, forced the opposite practitioners to retreat. They thought that this time, the mendicant should be killed, but who knew that such an unexpected scene appeared. Yes, even Xiao Yu was surprised. Although he did not reach the third level of Tianpin sword technique, that is, Tianyi sword. But at least he has passed the second level to tame the sword spirit. In his opinion, if you meet Changhong in the state of creation, you will die if you touch it. Even if it''s the realm of creation, even if it''s immortal, it''s Xiao Yu''s confidence in his own strength. However, his self-confidence was cut in the unknown of these black cliff sect magic practitioners. The sword Qi of Changhong finally disappeared into the rolling huge black fog, and then flickered a ray of light inside, which led to a kind of gloomy and dark situation. "Ha ha ha ha!" Then, a burst of laughter came out, the black fog shrank sharply, converged, and then fell into the body of the thin sorcerer. He had a ferocious laugh on his face: "boy, now you know the power of our black cliff clan! You can''t kill me Xiao Yu pondered, even the seven star sword in his hand was restless, beating, showing a kind of anger. After all, since the seven star sword came out of the mountain, under the constant strengthening induction with Xiao Yu, the seven star sword has gone through the customs and chopped the generals all the way. Now it has been absorbed in the attack for no reason. How can it make the seven star sword angry? The seven star sword has passed on an idea to himself, in which Xiao Yu urges the body style of the Seven Star ancient sword. Xiao Yu thought for a while and thought, "no, it''s useless. I''ll take it this time." Although the seven star sword was unwilling to buzz for a while, it still flickered and disappeared. Seeing Xiao Yu put away the long sword which is more powerful than the top-grade spirit weapon, Qiao Wei and other people were moved. "What''s going on Messenger, he Is he going to compromise? " The people of the South cloud region seem pale. Although Xiao Yu killed all of them in Batu just now, he once made them think that this man was not the messenger of God. However, when Xiao Yu pushed back the demon mender again and again, they felt that Xiao Yu was here to help them eliminate the demons. Now, of course, they will be surprised to see that the "emissary" who has been making great contributions all the way can''t kill the magician. "Why, boy, you can''t help it. Are you ready for the portrait? But I tell you, we black cliff clan''s powerful, is not you this plane mole ant human can compare There was a proud look on his face, and he said with a grim smile: "you guys who are well respected do not understand our strength at all. Only in the most difficult environment can the strongest force be born! Ants like human beings, you are not qualified to survive in this plane, we will rule here in the future As soon as this word came out, the whole people in the South cloud region all changed their faces. "What is he talking about? What will they rule in the future? " "This Just now he said he was a black cliff sect Black cliff sect Is it the black cliff sect recorded in ancient books thousands of years ago "How could it be? Aren''t they in another plane? " Shocked, they are all people of the older generation. For the younger generation, they rarely heard of the black cliff sect. They only know that the existing practitioners are those who do not see the sun. But how did they think that this man came from the ancestral gate thousands of years ago? All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s words made the thin and withered demon cultivator''s face stiff. Xiao Yu said faintly: "if I guess well, the strength of your secret skill is limited. At least my sword skill can''t kill you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1849 Sure enough, the skinny demon cultivator''s face was suddenly a Lin, and did not answer. In fact, it''s easy to understand. The supernatural skills of all things in the world can not have unlimited defense ability. Xiao Yu thinks that his Tianyi sword technique is terrible enough. Chen Rui, Chen Yuan''s father, is the first sword technique in the world. With the help of Feihong sword, Chen Rui, the father of Chen Yuan, fought three powerful swordsmen in the world without defeat. What does this mean? It shows that the power of artifact and supernatural power level will greatly affect a person''s real combat effectiveness. Is Xiaoyu''s ancient seven star sword not of high grade? It is beyond the level of high-quality spirit tools, and even very likely to reach the level of high-level surface immortal tools. Isn''t his Tianyi sword strong? It is more than one level higher than Feihong''s. Although Xiao Yu is not as powerful as Chen Rui, the leader of Hongyue sect, don''t forget that Xiao Yu not only plays the first sword skill in the world, but also always uses the first skill of zongmen world, Xiaoyao Fu! In addition, Xiao Yu''s blood is special, and his natural combat power is terrible. This kind of combination can make people who are strong in the natural environment feel cold when they record the month of Changhong. But still was blocked by the other side. First, of course, it shows that these black Yaozong''s strongmen are beyond Xiao Yu''s expectation. Even better than the last time I met someone called IBO. Another is that Xiao Yu''s strength is still not enough. Yes, Xiaocheng, the spirit of heaven, leapfrogged to fight. All of this urged the sword technique and the sword spirit to kill the opponent. Although it was unexpected, it was also reasonable. Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t worry at all. Even, he didn''t care at all. Maybe others don''t know, but only he knows. Among all the cards Xiao Yu has at this moment, sword technique is his weakest link of attack means. Only because the sword technique is based on the realm power. But don''t forget, Xiao Yu also has his own level level of Shura God pattern. There are also spiritual accomplishments that have reached the realm of life, in other words, comparable to the realm of creation. And Xiao Yu also has the bones of ancient monsters and the physical strength of purple Qilin. How is he afraid? What is his fear? "It''s a pity that I wanted to kill you with the weakest sword technique, but your strength is beyond my imagination. In this case, I have to move a bit seriously." Xiao Yu''s eyes are light and light, which makes him feel a little sorry. When he heard this, he was furious and said, "boy, don''t keep your mouth shut! If you have the ability, you can take it out! Don''t brag here! In the face of absolute power, any skill is useless! " At this time, the skinny mendicant was really furious. Even with his accomplishments, he was one of the strong among the black cliff sect thousands of years ago, but now he was ridiculed by a little boy in the heaven spirit realm. Where is the dignity and strength of their black cliff sect? Xiao Yu''s words also made the whole people in the South cloud region gape and look strange. "He Does he really have a way... " I don''t believe it. The powerful strength of the other two people has already shocked them, especially the magic mender. It is just terrible. "Absolute power?" Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, and then said contemptuously, "with your" double nature of creation ", you dare to say that you are absolute power. Who gives you courage The skinny middle-aged man''s face changed a lot, and he couldn''t believe it: "you How do you know my strength... " Xiao Yu sneered: "how do I know? Didn''t you swallow my sword? Don''t you know that all the supernatural powers have their own trace of soul? Although you hide very well, but you have exposed your strength The withered and thin mender''s eyes became cold, and he said, "boy, I admit I still underestimate you, but you don''t have a chance." "I don''t have a chance, or do you have no chance?" Ever since Xiaozong saw you for a thousand and a half years ago, what kind of power did you have to kneel down "Bloody hoof!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1850 Accompanied by a roar of Xiao Yu, "boom" sound, for a time, the whole land is slightly shaking up. "What happened?" Everyone was shocked by the trembling ground. But Qiao Wei''s face suddenly changed greatly. In the distance, she lost color and said, "there are creatures under the ground!" Yu Zhen and others obviously felt it. They seemed to sense a very fierce and ancient smell. This ancient breath, there is a kind of let them return to the ancient land as far away. Even the thin sorcerer was surprised. After a long time, the scene that shocked them finally appeared. In front of Xiao Yu, something suddenly came out of the ground. When I fixed my eyes, I could see a huge black gold coffin. It''s a coffin ten meters high. "This..." In the distance, everyone was shocked to see this scene. How could this call out a coffin? However, seeing such a huge coffin of ten meters, the face of the withered and thin mender was suddenly shocked. "How could How could... " Yes, he seemed to realize something. There was a shock in his eyes. And in a corner that everyone doesn''t know, one of them has been secretly observing here, and no one has thought of his existence. This man, however, was Luo Yi, who had quietly retired early in the morning. For the war circle, Luo Yi saw everything in his eyes. When he saw Meng Linzhi and they were killed one by one, and Batu was not that young opponent, Luo Yi was glad that he did not join in the battle. This makes him feel that his choice to quit is wise. At that time, he finally understood how terrible it was to be a super genius once in a century in xiaoyaomen. But at the same time, he was sorry, because their plans failed mostly. But when finally forced that thin and thin mender to appear, Luo Yi again burned his excitement. But his mood, along with the young man''s nearly abnormal strength under the constant pressure, he recovered a kind of worry. Sure enough, after a series of ups and downs, Luo Yi saw this scene. And this scene, which he had never imagined, his mind suddenly trembled. His eyes were shocked, but more of a surprise. "What''s the matter? How could the golden coffin of the western regions be in his hands? " "This golden coffin, only one mouth left, should not be in Ji Yining''s hand?" Because he is very clear, the gold coffin, only the domain Lord is qualified to use. "Is it because of the purple lingzong thing, let Ji Yining make friends with this boy, and then sent on the golden coffin?" "No! Ji Yining will not do this at all. If he does, their status will not be guaranteed. " At the thought of this, Luo Yi''s eyes not only showed the color of surprise, but also showed a kind of cold and overcast color. "The golden coffin is said to be comparable to those who are strong in the world of creation. Moreover, Ji Yining owns this coffin. Even Ji''s family has no one to tame. How can this boy do it?" There is too much confusion in Luo Yi''s mind, so he chose to watch the change. Back in the middle of the battle circle, the skinny Sorcerer''s face was moving, but he soon recovered the cold. "What a surprise! You have this corpse! But do you really think you have the ability to completely control him? Are you not afraid that your soul will bite back and die? " Obviously, this man has a deep understanding of his golden coffin. In fact, it is not surprising that in the ancient times, ten thousand years ago, the world did not exist at that time. Naturally, the powerful leaders and spirits at that time ruled the pre ancient times with continuous wars and wars. Finally, they were born by powerful people and divided the pre ancient land into 36 pieces. Naturally, powerful people''s means are omniscient. As soon as they do so, other powerful creatures will almost perish. Black cliff world is one of the lower planes, and also a part of the pre ancient continent. How could they not know what was in the golden coffin. But this is not what makes Xiao Yu feel strange. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring and said, "so you know what''s in it. Is it difficult for you to participate in the affairs of the western regions?" "You are too young, how do you know the ability of our magic practitioners?" sneered the thin devil cultivator? What is the western region just a grave? We are the ones who will rule over your world Xiao Yu temporarily put aside this doubt, but his eyes became colder. He has always been thinking about the tomb of the western regions. If he really has something to do with these guys, Xiao Yu will definitely help Ji Yining.He didn''t expect that these guys were so pervasive. They can all infiltrate into the seven sects. What is a South cloud region and a tomb western region? Obviously, the skinny demon cultivator did not believe that Xiao Yu could tame the creatures in the golden coffin, and showed a fearless manner. Xiao Yu''s heart is cold. Soon, you will know what''s wrong! "Go "Boom When the door of the golden coffin opened, a dark shadow stepped out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1851 Fixed eyes, people found that this is a figure of a Tauren body! It''s a huge body of ten meters. Its limbs are full of explosive force. Every muscle is like a high hill. As soon as the Tauren appeared, a more drum and heavy breath came up leisurely. Within a kilometer radius, all people felt that they were oppressed by a hill on their shoulders. Especially those ordinary people who are close to the South cloud region feel that they are out of breath. "Roar!" As soon as the hoof of blood appeared, a roar of cattle shook the earth and the sky, shaking all the people''s souls. Deep blood red eyes, full of a bloody and brutal atmosphere. "This What is this? " With such a terrible momentum, Qiao Wei and others were startled and looked up to the sky. They had a feeling of submission and kneeling. "Boy, do you call me here because of something difficult?" A heavy and hoarse voice sounded from the mouth of blood hooves, and the cow''s head looked down at Xiao Yu below. This scene made all the people on the scene a big surprise. "Unexpectedly The mouth is full of words Niutou human body, looks like a monster, like a human, look at this posture, absolutely enough to show extraordinary. However, listening to the meaning of this creature''s words seems to be listening to Xiao Yu! Xiao Yu looked at the withered and thin devil mender, and said, "there is a fly. I want you to beat him to death." Bloodhoof turned around and finally saw the unbelievable look on the skinny mender''s face. Who knows, blood hoof such a look, the eyes deep and quiet red light appears more strange. "I felt an evil force, as if I had met my old rival, the black crow." "Oh? Who is the black crow Xiao Yu immediately asked. "You How can you know the ancestor of our black cliff sect... " Thin middle-aged people look shocked again. With a disdainful attitude in his eyes, Bloodhoof said, "so you are the descendant of black crow. Is the breath of Kung Fu so similar. The black crow was just an ant in my eyes. Even if I trampled it to death, I felt a waste of energy. I didn''t want him to have descendants. " This scene really made the mendist pale and unbelievable. Similarly, Xiao Yu''s eyes are also very interested. Blood hooves come from the Shenniu clan in the wilderness. Ten thousand years ago, they went out to experience in the pre ancient continent, and the pre ancient continent had so many powerful creatures, it is no surprise that there were already so-called magic practitioners at that time. Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t study it carefully now. He said faintly, "it''s best to meet my old friends. Help me kill him." Xiao Yu said that the cloud was light, but the devil cultivator''s expression changed greatly. "It''s impossible, how can it be You can''t control the golden coffin of the western regions and the leader of the land of ten directions. " The thin Sorcerer''s face was full of disbelief. Obviously, he didn''t believe it at all. Blood hooves snorted coldly: "fluorescent fire, how can you know the identity of the son of Shura?" "Son of Shura?" The skinny cultivator was completely stunned. Obviously he didn''t know about the son of Shura. And Qiao Wei and others of course also heard clearly, they are confused. "Well, since the son of Shura wants you to die, you should die!" Blood hoof also finally no longer nonsense, raised the huge hammer, in the air is smashed down www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1852 At the same time, the hammer fell down, a fierce to the extreme breath, it was like a running sea, and it was smashed down in an instant. Such a breath makes countless people feel frightened. "What a terrible smell, this What kind of power does it have to be? " Yu Zhen exclaimed. As soon as the spirit appeared, it was more powerful than Xiao Yu and the demon cultivator. It is only a move between the hands and feet, which leads to the oppression of heaven and earth. How terrible power must this be achieved? The skinny sorcerer almost met the biggest enemy in his life. He yelled and looked at the falling hammer, which was like a mountain, and quickly moved to the side. "Boom A hammer with blood hooves is a pit that has been smashed for tens of meters. The ground was shaking and the earth was shaking violently. Everyone''s heart was shocked, and they were almost unsteady. This seemingly tattered hammer has such power even though it has no driving force. This What kind of monster is this! Seeing the power of blood hoof again, Xiao Yu is still in a state of palpitation. But when he succumbed to Bloodhoof, he was just the peak of the earth spirit realm. At that time, he was still driven by the power of the ultimate Shura and the power of the butcher, and reluctantly entered the consciousness of blood hoof by taking advantage of a short gap. Although the soul of blood hoof is incomplete, and the flesh is also incomplete, but since it was controlled by Xiao Yu''s soul, the power of blood hoof has also recovered. "This flesh body is really terrible..." Xiao Yu was surprised. The skinny cultivator glanced at the pit not far away from him, and his pupils shrank. He immediately roared: "I do not care who you are, you are just a incomplete body, you can''t defeat me! Ghosts kill ghosts Obviously, the skinny devil mender also fought. He roared and danced his hands, and countless magic power was transformed into a 10 meter ghost. The ghost gradually solidified, wearing a large black cloak, and holding a black light blade. "Kill him!" At the command of the skinny sorcerer, the huge ghost''s eyes twinkled with a blood red light, then stood in the air and flew towards the bloody hoof. It''s black light long sword cut up, forming a touch of cold and unusual sharp awn. The sword fell into the air in an instant, and the next moment -- "Pooh "Roar!" The blade of the sword that appeared and disappeared unexpectedly fell into the huge arm of blood hoof, leaving a deep visible bone scratch. The skinny mendicant grinned wildly and said, "I don''t care what you are the leader of the land of ten directions. Now, you are just a ghost. Which shell is it?" Immediately, his eyes fell on Xiao Yu and said in a wild voice, "boy, you can''t control it. Look, this is the best evidence!" "Is it?" Xiao Yu was unmoved and his face was calm. The more he was like this, the more angry the sorcerer was. "Baiyou chop!" The skinny sorcerer roared angrily, and the ghost''s movements were faster. In the blink of an eye, he killed hundreds of sharp lights and turned them into a huge black light net, which instantly disappeared into the blood hoof. "Pooh! Pooh Blood hoof pain howl, was strangled by the giant net half kneeling on the ground, its body, covered with countless shocking scratches, looks extremely unbearable. On the bronze skin, no place is good. The wound is extremely ferocious, and the blood is constantly falling. "This..." Such a reversal, so that all people are some can not accept. They only heard about the leaders of ten places, the tombs of the western regions, and the golden coffins. What they didn''t expect most was that the giant was so weak and vulnerable. Luo Yi in the distance saw this and looked coldly. "Is that true? The golden coffin is really not everyone can tame, even this boy is also impossible. " But then, Luo Yi''s pupil suddenly is shrinks, obviously saw what inconceivable thing is the same. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1853 Bloodhoof suffered a lot of injuries, but he still stood up, his eyes filled with a cold, even violent light. "Descendants of black duck!"!!! You pissed me off!! I want you to die! " "Echo, step again!" A roar of thunder and fury resounded over the whole southern cloud region. No matter how to say, although blood hoof is a remnant soul, it is also bloody. In his impression, he didn''t even put a black duck in his eyes, not to mention the descendants of the so-called black duck? But now, although he is not the peak power, how can he not be angry when he is so humiliated by a younger generation? As soon as the blood hoof voice fell, at this time, his body blood light soared to the sky, and his body was three feet higher. This growth, blood hoof holding a big hammer, to the top of the head, as if all the strength of the whole body, and then crash is hit the ground. He hit this hammer on the ground, for a moment, let everyone feel terrible scene appeared. This dilapidated hammer burst out a flash of lightning and thunder, like the hammer of Thor, shaking on the earth. "Boom At this time, the blood color of the light straight into the sky, blood hoof in front of the land is all cracked up. Under the cracked floor, it was splitting and splitting again. This time, the earth was not shaking. At this time, it was just like everyone was going to turn over. The vibration of 100 thousand people in the South cloud region was affected, and all of them fell to the ground. "This..." The skinny sorcerer looked at the place where he was standing cracked, and there were signs of division. He was shocked. Then, with the sound of blood hooves and the roar of anger -- "out!" "Boom, boom!" From under the cracked earth, there is white energy pouring out like a swarm, and finally it soars to the sky, just like a volcanic eruption. If you look at it carefully, the white energy has the power of thunder and lightning, flickering in it. The energy of a thousand kilometers of land erupted into the sky, forming a huge column of light like a volcanic eruption. "No Naturally, the skinny sorcerer, and the ghost were shrouded in the terrible energy of the backward rush. He wanted to escape and found that he could not escape at all. He only felt that the power of terror seemed to destroy himself. Finally, with that scream of wanton, after the energy under the kilometer earth fissure disappeared, everything in front of me completely turned into powder. For a moment, the whole South cloud region appeared a kind of dead and silent atmosphere. It was a long time. Qiao Wei, they have no idea what kind of words to describe their feelings at this time. Just because the scene that appeared before, it was so shocking that it shocked them as if they were the power of the gods. They worshipped them, made them trance, and even made them shiver. Is this the real power? They all looked at the blood hoof, and immediately fell on the figure of the youth. This man from a foreign race, known as the once-in-a-hundred-year super genius, as well as their God Messenger, did everything they could never forget in their lifetime. Qiao Wei doesn''t know what words to describe her mood. Her eyes are complex, surprise, shock, excitement, incomprehension, strangeness What kind of strength and state can a person have to achieve such a shocking existence? Even Qiao Wei herself felt in a trance whether this man was sent by heaven to rescue them in the South cloud region and let them have a new life messenger? She didn''t know, she didn''t know, and she didn''t want to believe it. But all this is so true! Luo Yi in the distance was already stunned. He muttered to himself, "how could it be that he Is he really tamed? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1854 In his opinion, it is impossible for anyone in the western regions to tame the golden coffin. For ordinary people, if they don''t have the blood inheritance secret law of the Ji family in the western regions, if they are to be tamed, then the soul will definitely be unable to bear it. Because that''s ancient power! That was the power of ten thousand years ago! Even if they were tamed in front of them, because they were not tamed by the orthodox blood secret method of the Ji family in the western regions, it was impossible to stimulate the full strength of the remains in this golden coffin. But now? Now this kind of terrifying power, in a twinkling of an eye, killed that mendicant. Can Luo Yi not be shocked? After shock, Luo Yi regained his cool look in his eyes. He gazed at the huge body in the distance, his eyes clouded. "There is not much power left in the ancient corpse. Even if he is tamed by this boy, he can never use it indefinitely. The blow just now must have consumed a lot of strength. " His eyes, immediately fell on the young man''s body, eyes more chilly. "It''s no wonder that I said why the master of the western regions of the tomb is getting better and his strength has recovered. It turns out that this boy is responsible for everything!" Things let him contact with that young man into the hundred Medicine Valley. The baiyaogu was so chaotic that half of the valley was destroyed. The xuanjian Pavilion had been in the sky before. Moreover, people in the door world all know that baiyaogu has broken away from haotianzong, with xiaoyaomen as the leader. After Luo Yi thought about it, only baiyaogu had the ability to cure the master of the western regions. "So you have reached a compromise! Ji Yining, you dare to trade with your gold coffin. You are gambling with the fate of the western regions of the tomb! " Then, his thoughts whirled rapidly, his eyes flashed a chill, he slowly withdrew from here, quietly left. "This trip has failed. I have to go back and explain all this to my elder brother. I must speed up the process when I go back. Xiao Yu, what happened here in the South cloud region will certainly increase their resentment against you. You are waiting to die! " ¡­¡­ At this time, the sky just appeared a ray of fish belly white, the South cloud region is still the South cloud region. What''s different is that the towering huge holy mountain has been turned into a pile of ruins, and before the ruins, all the kilometers of land have become cracks. His eyes were dim, and the corpses on the ground seemed particularly ferocious and gloomy. Blood hooves have been taken back by Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu knows clearly that the so-called bonfire meeting in the South cloud region is coming to an end. However, the whole southern cloud region is not over. Batu and his group were killed and the mendists were removed. However, their faith, their patron saint for thousands of years, long Shu, was dying at this time! Xiao Yu continues to walk to the side of the Dragon pivot. The huge ancient monster was hit by Xiao Yu on the head, because it was controlled by Batu''s secret method, but also because of this, long Shu was in a state of death. Xiao Yu still put his hand in the head of dragon pivot and closed his eyes. Yes, he didn''t pay attention to the injured dragon pivot for the time being, because he had more important things to do, that is, to condense the last piece of parchment. Feeling the energy breath of burning fire in the Dragon pivot, Xiao Yu''s mind had already condensed a piece of parchment in outline, which once again sparkled with red light. The red light continued to solidify, and then gradually became clear. In less than half a quarter of an hour, the whole square parchment, with three faint cracks, was condensed into shape! "It''s done!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1855 At this time, Xiao Yu was extremely excited. He has worked hard for so long and experienced so many twists and turns. At this moment, he has really completed the collection of parchment. In fact, the significance of burning fire for Xiao Yu is not very big compared with what he wants to do. Because burning fire is a kind of fire between heaven and earth. It is also the dream of alchemists and alchemists. But Xiao Yu is not the same. He is a master of array. He wanted to look for burning fire, for one thing, because burning fire has the ability to destroy heaven and earth. If he got it, it would be a kind of help. Secondly, it was the place where the fire appeared three times. It was all Xiao Yu''s experience and he had to go. It''s like a piece of auction in the black market of Chenbei Dynasty, which is the jurisdiction of Xiao Yu. This is an accident. Another reason is that the ghost gate invaded Xisha region. Xiao Yu also wanted to go out of these evil forces for many reasons, otherwise he would not get the second piece of fire from Gu Na. But facts have proved that Xiao Yu was right to do so at that time. Because if it was not for his pursuit of the whereabouts of the branch helm of the ghost gate, he would not be able to help Baoxuan Pavilion, which was kind to him, and would not let the Chenbei Dynasty return to the right track. Because Xiao Yu was destined to leave the Chenbei Dynasty and go to a bigger stage. The Chenbei Dynasty had its own "father", as well as Pei Lin and other friends. The stability and tranquility of the Chenbei Dynasty could make him have no worries! Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t expect that it was also because of the ghost gate that he led out the devil mender, the black cliff world. And he did not expect that the South cloud region where the last piece of parchment was located was actually infiltrated by the demon mender. "Maybe, it''s all cause and effect, and it''s doomed that I''ll fight with the mender." Xiao Yu shook his head in his heart and temporarily threw all these thoughts behind his head. "Xiao Yu..." Suddenly, Qiao Wei red lips bite, with the whole South cloud domain hope, toward him came. Qiao Wei''s mood is complicated at this time. She thought how stupid she was to look down on the boy and try to fight him to stop him from entering the holy mountain. Because if it wasn''t for this teenager, she couldn''t imagine what they would be like in the end. They were led by Batu, and there were many death squads. They went to fight against qizongmen. Then they were killed and injured countless times. The blood flowed into a river, and a million corpses were ambushed. Or their father is killed, and others are also facing the danger of being killed. Or is it that Nanyun region is forced to cooperate with their feud cultivators, struggling in fear and unwilling to survive? She didn''t know. All she knew was that the boy had saved their whole Nanyun region. However, it was also this young man who destroyed all their hopes and millennial beliefs in the South cloud region. Maybe she would like these people of Nanyun region to continue to believe in Batu, the so-called God, the so-called messenger. In her opinion, at least, the priest was still alive, and the guardian God of the fire spirit beast was not dying. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu has no feelings for Nan Yunyu. For Qiao Wei, maybe even ordinary friends are not. At the beginning, he didn''t want to get involved in the affairs of the South cloud region. He just wanted to get the third piece of the fire and leave. And he has already said that he and Qiao Wei, and South cloud domain are already two clear. After all, Batu''s plot to control the fire spirit beast and sacrifice it with the lives of hundreds of people, so that the fire spirit beast can grow and evolve to the level of the most powerful six level monster. But this is destroyed by Xiao Yu. At that time, Xiao Yu wanted to get parchment and left because he had done his utmost. Xiao Yu was willing to kill Batu and the demon cultivator. Xiao Yu can''t help but look back at the eyes of all the people in the South cloud region. It is a helpless, a craving, a fear, even worship, respect, such as the eyes of ghosts and gods "It''s hopeless." Although very cruel, but Xiao Yu still told the truth. When he said this, the whole audience was very heavy and miserable www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1856 People''s beliefs, and a person''s beliefs, are similar. What''s different is that faith is more about doing something to make yourself more confident and less afraid of difficulties. Xiao Yu has such a strong belief that he is not afraid. He will not look forward to the future and go all the way to the height he wants to achieve. Faith is also what keeps him alive and even stronger. But faith, strictly speaking, is more like a guide to oneself and make your life full of hope and yearning. In the past dynasties, Nanyun region believed in the God of fire spirit, the so-called holy mountain Guardian God. This is the driving force that Nanyun region has been able to survive, unite, curse the Dharma sect in the city, and fight against foreigners. And now? All their beliefs are broken. The holy mountain is gone, and the fire spirit beast is dying. Even the master of the mantra sect is still missing. It can be said that the South cloud region has now fallen to the bottom of the valley from a second rate sect. If they want to revitalize, although they can also restore the peak of the road, but in the end, there is a lack of something deep in their hearts to support them. Qiao Wei''s face also appeared a sad color. She is the little patriarch. Her father is missing and the fire spirit beast is going to die. It can be said that there are all kinds of things to be done in the South cloud region, but all the burden is on it. Xiao Yu looked at the Dragon pivot on the ground. He wanted to leave. But just now, Xiao Long, who had been watching the war, appeared. The light of the little dragon flashed and turned into golden green. Its noumenon also rose to the size of three meters. Seeing this monster with a long body like a dragon snake, but it has four feet, all people can''t help but exclaim at the strange shape. "This Is it his pet? How does it feel like that? " Yu Zhen couldn''t help exclaiming. Qiao Wei is closest, and she can see it clearly. The head of this lizard is similar to the Dragon pivot! In particular, the top of the deer antlers, is like a mold printed out, this can not help but let everyone is surprised. Xiao Yu doesn''t know why Xiao Long appears, but as soon as he appears, his eyes are staring at the Dragon pivot on the ground. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yu''s heart moved. "By the way, Xiaolong is an unknown monster, and when it grows up, lizards are the distant relatives of ancient dragon people. Does it feel the blood of dragon pivot?" Lizard monster, because the head is similar, so can be said to have a little, almost negligible blood relationship with the dragon. Of course, just like the python evolved into a dragon snake, like the dragon, snake family monster, most of the races are distant relatives of the dragon race. It''s just the blood of different snakes, monsters and dragons. Some will evolve into the direction of the dragon or the snake. And some of the snake blood is pure, can also grow into the ancient snake this powerful existence. In terms of blood, of course, the Dragon pivot is much higher than Xiaolong. But Bruce Lee is not an ordinary monster. He can devour other monsters to achieve the goal of evolution. This is the ability of Bruce Lee. Of course, the blood of Xiaolong is extraordinary. Even if the blood of the dragon clan is aroused, Xiao Yu does not know. After all, Bruce Lee is too mysterious and has been evolving all the time. Of course, Bruce Lee''s intelligence is still like a child, which sometimes makes Xiao Yu cry and laugh. But at this time, Xiao Long gives Xiao Yu a message. Xiao Yu is stunned and nods slightly. Xiao Yu immediately looked at Qiao Wei and said, "this fire spirit beast, we want it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1857 The whole audience looked at Xiao Yu with a kind of gaping look. Although Longshu was seriously injured, the fire spirit beast has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. It is an ancient monster, and has always been in their South cloud region. How can you say you want it now? But all the people in the South cloud region can only be suspicious, but dare not speak. "Xiao Yu, you know, fire spirit beast..." Qiao Wei hesitated, but still bit her lips, ready to refuse. "I''m sorry, I''m not asking for your opinion, I''m just going to ask you." Xiao Yu said faintly. Qiao Wei was stunned. Her face turned red and she was angry. Yu Zhen, who was in the distance, frowned heavily, came over injured and said solemnly: "this little brother, I know you have helped us a lot in the South cloud region, but you should be very clear about what the fire spirit beast means to us. We want to continue to worship it, even if it is about to die, we will find ways to cure it Xiao Yu eyebrows a pick, face still write indifference posture. "What can you do to cure it? Do you have a panacea? Or is there a secret? You don''t even know where your own patriarch is. Even if the southern cloud region is about to fall into an irretrievable place, do you still care about it? " Xiao Yu''s words immediately angered Qiao Wei. The latter gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao Yu, I know you helped us, but you can''t insult us for that! Since we have been able to persist for so many years, we naturally have the ability to protect ourselves. Even after this disaster, we can still cheer up, instead of being worthless as you say! " "Is it?" Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "it turns out that you don''t even have the ability to protect yourself, do you?" Qiao Wei and Yu Zhen speak slowly, their faces are solemn and ugly, but they can''t refute. Yes, if it is not for the person in front of them, how should they deal with Batu and the terrible sorcerer? What kind of self-protection ability? Xiao Yu said in a cold voice: "you say that you believe in the God of fire spirit and take the God of fire spirit as your belief. But do you know that it is because you put all your hopes into these nothingness things that you have always been in this state in the South cloud region? If you put your time and energy into practice, and you are united and strong, how can you be taken advantage of by the devil cultivator? " "You have a unique Huoling mountain and powerful spiritual Dharma in Nanyun region. But over the years, you can only stick to one side and do not want to make progress. Do you think such a race can continue?" Qiao Wei is shocked, but she can''t help looking at Xiao Yu. A word from a teenager made her have a sense of awakening. Yeah! In order to excite the God of fire spirit, Nanyun region has always worshipped the so-called God of fire spirit as the God of heaven, and then believed that before the crisis, the God of heaven would come to protect them, so as to slack off their own cultivation. Because of this, people who are unwilling to rise up and want to change this situation. As the saying goes, things must be rotten before insects grow. In the world of the strong, everyone is trying to cultivate to reach a higher and stronger level of strength. Standing still is a kind of backwardness and a kind of retrogression. It is doomed to be controlled and even beaten. This is a very simple truth in itself. Yu Zhen, as well as a group of opposition groups, suddenly felt overwhelmed. Qiao Wei suddenly looked at a figure in the distance that had no breath. The color of her eyes became more complicated. "Maybe Batu is right Qiao Wei murmured to herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1858 She finally understood why Batu was so radical and wanted to improve. It is precisely because the same line of sacrifice can not be cultivated. The more insipid a person is, the more boring he will be. Once tired, they will seek a breakthrough and will be easily influenced by the outside world. In the world of nine days, power is the respect. Everyone is proud of cultivation. But when Batu can''t practice, he knows that controlling the powerful power is the feeling of controlling everything. How can ordinary people resist the temptation? Although Batu did not return to the path of mending demons, and though Batu borrowed the evil ways to promote his own strength, Xiao Yu agreed with Batu''s idea to a certain extent. He is not a man who is submissive or even forward-looking. He is willing to take risks for what he wants. Even if he knows that there is danger ahead, Xiao Yu will still choose to move forward. If Batu had not been possessed, Xiao Yu would not have killed them. Of course, Batu''s final outcome was also pitiful, and he was regarded as a chess piece. In fact, there is a reason why Xiao Yu and Qiao Wei said this. He suddenly stares at Qiao Wei and says: "the world of zongmen is turbulent. If you really want to protect your own people, you should unite now, instead of relying on external forces to believe in something that doesn''t exist. If you go on like this, maybe, after a while, what is waiting for you is extermination Qiao Wei and Yu Zhen changed their faces. The former quickly asked, "you What are you talking about? " Xiao Yu said coldly: "do you think that the demon cultivator who appeared just now is an ordinary person? If you are really a little bit aware, you should know what to do Qiao Wei looks pale, as if she thought of something terrible. South cloud region has always had contact with many magic practitioners, and it can be said that over the years, most of them have been invaded and interfered by magic practitioners. What''s more, they know what kind of existence the black cliff sect was said by the former devil mender. That''s another adjacent plane! "Miss..." Yu Zhen also thought of something terrible, his face very heavy, even with a trace of panic. They seem to have figured it out. Since Batu began to rebel at the sacrificial meeting, it seems that there is no sign, but is there really no warning? On reflection, this is not at all. Ten years ago, when Batu''s father began to change his face and become radical, he had expected such an end. At that time, the mendists had already invaded their minds, and they were already walking together. It''s just that the practitioners were so secretive that they didn''t notice it for years. What he really found was Qiao Mei alone, but he came back and was imprisoned. Doesn''t this mean that these mendists have a purpose and a conspiracy? Ten years of preparation! How much of this group of people living in the dark doesn''t know? And how many groups are there in the world of ancestral clan? Qiao Wei now recalled what the devil mender had said. The latter said that he was the mender of the black cliff sect. However, according to what she knew, the plane of the black cliff sect and the zongmen world had been sealed! The black cliff sect is another plane world recorded in ancient books thousands of years ago. These are also the legends handed down by her father, the patriarch of the Dharma sect, from generation to generation. The sorcerer also said that they would rule the world of the sect in the future. Thinking of this, Qiao Wei finally couldn''t help shivering. Immediately she looked at the boy again. How much does he know about the sorcerer? Who the hell is he? In other words, what kind of responsibility does he shoulder? She didn''t know, and Xiao Yu obviously didn''t want to say too much. Xiao Yu is very clear in his mind that the family world belongs to everyone. Only when the overall strength is improved and all practitioners unite, can they have a greater chance to fight against them. It''s a pity that the world of living in the door is just a loose sand. Xiao Yu thinks that he doesn''t have the ability to command them and awaken everyone. He just wants to improve his own strength. If at least he can protect himself before the disaster really comes. Of course, what he wants is more than self-protection. "Bruce Lee, do it." Xiao Yu called softly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1859 A golden green scale armor, become increasingly slender, toward the direction of the dragon snake evolution is already unable to control. I saw that the little dragon opened his mouth was a vomit. For a moment, in its big mouth, suddenly there was a whirlpool spinning up. The dying dragon on the ground turned into a streamer, which was absorbed by the little dragon in the blink of an eye. All the people in the South cloud region were in a state of uproar, and their faces were filled with a reluctant gesture. They can be devoured for thousands of years. Xiao Yu, of course, knows that Bruce Lee has requirements for the evolution of the monsters he devours. It really looks down on ordinary monsters. As for the Dragon pivot, it may be because of its ancient dragon blood, which triggered a trace of resonance with Xiaolong. After swallowing the Dragon pivot, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of its golden green scales have turned into a kind of green. The green color in the scales is caused by Xiao Long''s swallowing a large number of miraculous herbs of heaven and earth in baiyaogu. But now it has turned into green completely, a kind of vigorous vitality arises spontaneously, which makes people feel a kind of strong life force. Seeing this strange phenomenon, Xiao Yu was moved. "I see! The miraculous medicine of heaven and earth contains a lot of breath of life energy. The Dragon pivot is not only an ancient monster, but also inspired by the fire. Although it is dying, its vitality is absorbed by the little dragon. " And then, the size of Bruce Lee is getting bigger and longer, from three meters to ten meters. What''s strange is that the limbs of the little dragon are actually facing the evolution of the body shape of the tiger and leopard like the Dragon pivot. Xiao Yu was stunned, though he was not surprised. After all, every time Bruce Lee absorbs monsters, he will evolve towards the attributes of those monsters. And this time, the little dragon''s body shape is obviously a sense of vision that has evolved towards the Dragon pivot. Of course, Xiao Yu still found some differences. Dragon pivot is mainly tiger body, huge head like the Dragon recorded in ancient books, but the appearance is far from good. But the little dragon is not the same, it is still very long, is showing a dragon''s posture, but the limbs are more developed. Who knows, the evolution of Bruce Lee is not over. Its green scales become more and more deep, deep to a certain extent, immediately toward the deep red metamorphosis. The original vigorous breath of life, actually began to some dry heat up. "This..." Qiao Wei and they also feel the change of the breath on Bruce Lee, and they are secretly surprised. Fire attribute! Xiao Yu immediately made a judgment in his heart. Yes, at this time, the breath of Bruce Lee is in the direction of fire attribute! Of course, this is what Xiao Yu expected. Then, the scales of Bruce Lee, deep red, began to lighten, which immediately turned into the red color. On the scale of fire red, glittering and shining, it is extremely magical. Qiao Wei and Yu Zhen, who are close to each other, feel incredible. This monster, there is a sign of evolution towards the fire spirit beast! It''s just amazing. Of course, Bruce Lee evolved here and turned into a red light, which immediately disappeared into Xiao Yu''s body. Yes, Bruce Lee will start a new round of evolutionary sleep. "Have a good sleep." Xiao Yu told her in her heart. After absorbing King Jinchan, Bruce Lee has helped himself too much. Along the way, he helped himself kill Yibo, the demon cultivator, and protected his Dharma in the purple spirit sect, blocking the array attacks of Jiang Yu and others, and striving to give himself enough time to understand the third round. Now, it''s also time for Bruce Lee to rest. Xiao Yu also expects whether Xiaolong can reach the level of level 6 monster or even level 7 monster after complete evolution? He shook his head and his mind returned to reality. Xiao Yu turns around and is ready to go. Qiao Wei''s eyes are more complicated. She couldn''t figure out whether the man in front of her was the one she knew. What he did in Nanyun is destined to leave an impression that he will always remember in his whole life. Of course, Xiao Yu wants to leave, no one can stop him, and they have no reason to stop him. But Xiao Yu took a step, but stopped, turned to look at Qiao Wei, and said: "under a mountain in the northwest, there is a breath of life. That array I have broken." Leave this sentence, Xiao Yu is to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1860 Qiao Wei and others are moving, northwest? Yu Zhen quickly turned back and roared, "go, it''s probably the Lord!" After hearing this, a group of disciples of the mantra sect immediately left for the northwest. Looking at the far away back, Qiao Wei''s heart is like a mixture of five flavors, and she has gone overboard. Nanyunyu is the top existence among the second-class forces. Although it is not as good as the seven schools, it is also superior to the others in the second-class forces. South cloud is closed, but at the same time they are proud. However, their pride was destroyed by internal conflicts and civil strife. A powerful region should rely on a foreigner to rescue him. Even if they can''t do anything, they can only wait and see the "bustling". Tame the fire spirit beast, suppress the traitors like Batu, and kill the magicians behind them. Everything they seem to be powerless can be easily done by a young man. Qiao Wei then remembered that night when she was negotiating with Xiao Yu, telling and admonishing the other party to leave here if she didn''t want to die. And he said that they should go up the mountain together and help themselves to find out the same as the fire spirit beast. But? They didn''t take it seriously. Help yourself? I''m afraid it''s the other way around. "Maybe, from then on, you didn''t put me in your eyes any more." Qiao Wei sighed in her heart. Even she had no idea when her father was found out. A kind of powerless, lost, gloomy color arises spontaneously. Yu Zhen came over and seemed to see the idea in Qiao Wei''s heart. To tell you the truth, for that young man, of course, he also heard about the other party''s behavior in the outside world. "Miss, this son is destined to be extraordinary. Don''t worry too much about it." Yu Zhen took a deep breath and said solemnly, "maybe that boy is right. It''s time for us to make some changes. I always feel that the appearance of these magic practitioners is not a coincidence." Qiao Wei cast off the sentimental look, recovered calm, eyes are very dignified. "You''re right. The black cliff sect only exists in the ancient books of our ancestors. Ordinary magic practitioners are at most shrimp soldiers and crab generals. They can''t easily invade our Nanyun region." In the world of Buddhism, the mendists are just like rats passing through the streets. However, those practitioners are not the same as those from the legendary black cliff sect that they see today. Those ordinary magic practitioners, at most, just go into evil ways and become obsessed with demons. This is also known as the so-called magic practitioners. But the black cliff sect is different. It is a huge force in another 36 small days world! Thousands of years ago, of course, they also read ancient books. At that time, although the seven schools were dominant, there were also family struggles among practitioners. After that, the space crack was sealed, and the southern cloud region was still harassed by the remaining evils of the demon practitioners. After many years of struggle, the southern cloud region was truly independent and had its own ability to stand up. It is hard to imagine what kind of chaotic scene would appear in the sect world if the mendists thousands of years ago were to reappear again. Qiao Wei can''t imagine. Just like the skinny demon cultivator just now is so strong. If there are more than one, then they will be destroyed in the South cloud region? "Maybe he''s right. The clan world is going to be turbulent, so we should have a sense of hardship. Otherwise, if this happens next time, maybe the only thing waiting for us is extermination. " Qiao Wei''s eyes suddenly glowed with a kind of fighting spirit, and said: "I want to discuss with my father to enhance the overall strength of our southern cloud region. Only our own strength and our own belief in ourselves are really powerful!" Qiao Wei immediately looked at the direction of the shadow that had gone far away, and murmured in her heart - Xiao Yu, if there is really another time, we will not let you underestimate it! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1861 On the other side. After a night of fighting, there was a new morning. After coming out of the South cloud region, Xiao Yu felt a comfortable feeling. "Finally out of the South cloud region this ghost place." South cloud region with its own unique breath, this breath is deep, ancient, but also with a kind of cold, so that ordinary foreigners into the inside feel very uncomfortable. Only when you come out of the South cloud area can we embrace the pure spiritual power of heaven and earth again. Standing on a mountain, Xiao Yu looks back to the South cloud region in the distance. The so-called Huoling mountain, which could not be seen at first sight, has completely collapsed. More sunlight has been shining into the South cloud area, making it look like a vigorous and vigorous feeling. However, Xiao Yu''s eyes are gloomy. Where the sun shines, there are always places where the sun can''t. "The second time, where will you be next time?" In Xiao Yu''s heart, the opportunity to kill is awe inspiring. The monk of black cliff sect appeared in Qingyun area for the first time. Xiao Yu disturbed Lin Xia''s plan and killed him. The second time, it was an accident that Xiao Yu destroyed their plan and was killed again. And these two times, there are some differences. The magic practitioners in the South cloud region have been lurking for ten years. It can be imagined that these practitioners are everywhere and everywhere. For the great plan of the black cliff sect, they hide their talents and keep their energy. If you look at Qingyun domain, it is not the same. Xiao Yu is more worried about that time. Lin Zhennan''s affairs have always made Xiao Yu feel bitter. It''s true that Lin Xia and Lin Xia are possessed by demons, but don''t forget that Qu''s family joined in the Lin family''s dispute, but the dark hand behind the scenes is haotianzong. Now Xiao Yu is still not sure. Lin Xia and his followers fell into the devil''s way by themselves, which had nothing to do with haotianzong. In other words, haotianzong was the one who obstructed them and built bridges and roads. None of this is known. What Xiao Yu only knows is that Wu Chen has said that the black cliff sect has infiltrated into the Qizong gate. The biggest suspect is haotianzong. Of course, in Xiao Yu''s opinion, haotianzong is also the least likely to choose to cooperate with the devil mender. Once they cooperate, is haotianzong not afraid of being challenged? They are now the first family. Do we need to do more? What''s good for haotianzong if the history of heiyazong repeats and invades zongmen world again? Do you dominate the world of suzerain? I''m afraid the black cliff sect will not allow them to do so. Of course, this is Xiao Yu''s wishful thinking. He knows that things are far from simple as he thinks. He only felt that the crisis seemed to be drawing closer. He shook his head and threw it all behind his head. Yes, although the presence of the sorcerer is by no means accidental, at the moment, he has more important things to do. "I remember that he mentioned the golden coffin of the western regions at that time..." Xiao Yu thought about it. When the demon mender and Xiao Yu fought, he even recognized his golden coffin and said that Xiao Yu could not control it. Ji Yining and Xiao Yu said that it was extremely difficult to tame the leaders of this land of ten directions. Even the secret methods of the Ji family in the western regions could not be tamed. In this way, this is the secret of the western regions. After all, the tombs in the western regions are famous for their bronze coffins, silver coffins and gold coffins. If outsiders know that the golden coffin of the western regions of the tomb, or Ji Yining, the coffin of the little patriarch, can''t be controlled, then isn''t the western region in grave in danger? "Is it because of the crisis of brother Ji''s family?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1862 At that time, Xiao Yu and Ji Yining''s brother and sister came to baiyaogu to seek Dan. Even after that, Ji Yining was willing to let Xiao Yu try to submit to Bloodhoof, but in the end, Ji Yining still didn''t tell Xiao Yufen the specific things about the western regions. And Xiao Yu just thought that after his own strength was strong enough to return the bloody hooves, maybe the urgent need of the western regions could be solved. After all, when he was in baiyaogu, he had already told Qiu Qingrong that they would block the news that the ox head chief and the golden coffin were in baiyaogu. In this case, the outsider who Ji Yining is worried about will not happen if he knows that gold has wandered on him. Now, he had a hunch about the relationship between the magic practitioners in the South cloud region and the western regions of the tomb. In this case, he also decided to go to the western regions. Xiao Yu moved in his heart and thought to himself, "by the way, there is still half a month for the replacement meeting of zongmen. I should be able to rush back." Before going to Nanyun region, Yin Bai and his colleagues said that the time of the meeting was very close. Xiao Yu only guessed that it would not be long to go to the South cloud region. In addition, there would be more than half a month to go back to xiaoyaomen. And now, even if you go to the western regions, it won''t take many days. After all, the zongmen replacement meeting is of great importance. It is not enough for Yin Bai to sit alone. Therefore, Xiao Yu has to go back and fight side by side with xiaoyaomen. Xiao Yu immediately took back his eyes from the South cloud region. The matter here is over, and he should also leave. He had done what he could, and before he left, he told them where Qiao Wei''s father was. In fact, during those three days, Xiao Yu had already quietly infiltrated the earth with heavenly branches to explore. And he also knew that, of course, Xiao Yu did not carry out a large-scale exploration. First of all, this is a great consumption for our own mind and heavenly branches. Of course, he didn''t want the heavenly branches to return to their original seed state. Second, if it is widely used, it is very likely to scare the snake. Xiao Yu will not do so without knowing the details of the other party. Of course, there is the third aspect, which is the most important. Xiao Yu and Qiao Wei are not familiar with Nan Yunyu. He will not take risks for this unfamiliar relationship, because it will not do any good to Xiao Yu, and it will also affect his fire collection. Of course, in the end, Xiao Yu found a secret place with array seal by using a little branch in three days. Because Xiao Yu, who has the soul and heart, has a special feeling to the array and the hidden breath, he has made sure that maybe there is the place where the master of the mantra sect is held. Before leaving, Xiao Yu broke the seal. For him, those seals are not strong at all. You know, Xiao Yu is now the master of the array. What strong seal will be found in places like Nanyun? Even if Batu''s patience is displayed, he doesn''t even put Batu in his eyes. Of course, that kind of array will not trouble him. Of course, Xiao Yu is also smart. He chose to break the array quietly before the sacrificial ceremony. Because he thought that Batu and his group must do something in the sacrificial meeting. In this way, they would not separate their minds to supervise the master of the mantra sect. Facts have proved that Xiao Yu''s idea is right. Put away these thoughts, Xiao Yu thought of blood hoof again. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu was shocked by the echo of the blow behind the bloody hoof. However, Xiao Yu was also worried because, as Luo Yi thought, blood hoof is a remnant shell and a corpse, and its power storage is limited. Although the sorcerer doesn''t do much damage to it. On the contrary, Xiao Yu wants to know more about the origin of the black duck. "Well, go to the western regions first." Having made up his mind, Xiao Yu is heading for the western regions of the tomb. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1863 The western region of the tomb is a straight line from the South cloud region. Xiao Yu went directly to the northwest. In the world of patriarchal clan, the seven patriarchal gates are located in the center of the hinterland, and the distance between them is not very far. Xiao Yu, however, did not go through the central area of the hinterland when he went to the western regions of the tomb. Therefore, the glaciation in the South cloud region was very far away in the past. In some parts of zongmen world, the speed of body method is normal even if it is used for several days. It took two days for Xiao Yu to push the speed to the northwest. Before he arrived at the western regions of the tomb, Xiao Yu suddenly saw a group of merchants coming under the escort of more than ten people. The expressions of those ten people were very dignified. It seemed that they were obviously practitioners. Their breath was not too weak. The first one even reached the strength of Xiaocheng''s spiritual realm. But when he saw this man from a distance, Xiao Yu felt an accident. He did not hide it. He just walked towards them. A hundred miles ahead is the western region of the tomb, which is a powerful region. Although it is in the northwest, it is not as complacent as Nanyun. On the contrary, because of the geographical location of the western region, many merchants come and go, and even the scattered practitioners are willing to gather here to trade in the black market. Only because it is said that under the ground of the western regions of the tomb, there are thousands of years of history, resulting in many ancient things unearthed here. One of the most famous, of course, is the coffin controlled by the Ji family of the western regions. The leader suddenly saw a figure coming towards them, and all of them were dignified. "Stop!" When the man saw the scene, suddenly his face was full of surprise. "Xiao Yu?" The group of merchants, when they saw the young boy coming towards them, looked frightened. Especially the young man, when he saw so many powerful practitioners in their group, was not afraid of the man opposite, they could not help but feel very surprised. In addition to the youth, the other people are dignified, but his real brother, even walked up quickly. "Long time no see." Seeing this man, Xiao Yu also said hello. This man was one of the guards who escorted Lin Yao at the beginning, and followed by Zhang Shengxiang, a true disciple of the Black Hawk sect, Shen Cheng. "Yes, it''s been more than half a year." Shen Cheng took a deep breath, and when he felt the vague breath from Xiao Yu, he couldn''t help shaking his face. "Your strength..." His pupils shrank as if he had discovered something terrible. More than half a year ago, the boy was just a little happy in the golden elixir, but now? At present, the spirit power of heaven and earth around the man is synchronized with the spirit power around him. This situation is a scene of three days! The most important thing is not this. If we say that the cultivation level of our spiritual realm before is not as good as Xiao Yu, who was still a little complete in the golden elixir realm in terms of overall combat effectiveness, at least, in terms of realm, I have a feeling of being superior. But now? Now in front of the other side, he even has a kind of bow and submit attitude. That kind of strong, one breath and one breath is enough to arouse the spirit of the surrounding heaven and earth, which is enough to surpass the spirit realm of human beings! In his opinion, at least the person in front of him has reached the spirit state of the earth or the heaven! At the thought of this, Shen Cheng''s mind was shocked, especially when he thought of all that had happened in these days, he couldn''t help being shocked. In this short period of time, from the golden elixir realm to the earth spirit realm, even the heaven spirit realm, is this man a monster? He had heard so much about the boy from the world of Buddhism. He was glad that he didn''t do anything because he was not in a fever at that time. Otherwise, how could he stand in front of this man now? "What''s the matter, elder martial brother? Why is it as if you were in a daze when you saw that man? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1864 At this time, the group of disciples of the Black Hawk sect behind him were all suspicious. It seems that this young man is not ordinary! What''s more, they were surprised that they knew each other. However, Shen Cheng is more than 20 years old, much more than the other party, but his eyes are full of fear and awe. Xiao Yu asked, "after the last time, did haotianzong embarrass you black eagle clan?" Shen Cheng finally recovered from the shock, took a deep breath, and said with a lingering fear: "fortunately, we must not be able to get into their eyes." At that time, Yang lifeI, Shen Cheng, Wan Chen, and Zhang Shengxiang, all of whom were Yang Xuan of haotianzong, sought to take Lin Yao away from his performance place. In WanChen, Yang lifeI was killed, leaving Zhang Shengxiang of xueya sect and Shen Cheng of Heiying sect. At that time, they were afraid that haotianzong would offend them. Fortunately, haotianzong did not, but directly sent Jia Chen, the stronger one, to the Qu family and the Lin family to make trouble. It can be said that the Black Hawk clan was still in fear for a while. After all, subjecting to this young man is equivalent to forming an alliance with xiaoyaomen. Haotianzong knows that, which is not good! At the same time, Shen Cheng and his colleagues discovered that because of this, the leader of the Lin family was killed, and the young man killed the Qu family and the first disciple of the family. It can be said that at that time, the Black Hawk clan was full of shocking colors, which can be described as the wind and the wind, the grass and trees are all fighting. They are afraid! They were afraid that haotianzong would find out the clan forces related to Xiao Yu because of this. How could Shen Cheng, who was involved in Qingyun domain at that time, escape? What about the facts? In fact, there is a kind of overturning, which shocked the whole world of the clan. First of all, baiyaogu, which has been led by haotianzong, turned to xiaoyaomen, which means breaking with haotianzong. Then, there was the news that LV Guobin, a sword cultivation genius of haotianzong, who shocked the whole seven schools, was killed. But when everyone thought that haotianzong was going to be furious, they suddenly stopped fighting and had no news. That''s the first door that can shake the whole world with one stamp of foot! It can be said that everyone is waiting to see the excitement, but they have no news? And still calm for half a year! In his opinion, at this juncture, the boy should hide in the door of carefree! What''s more, why do you come here? When he thought that every time the evil boy went there, he would make a lot of noise about it, and he felt a murmur. This time, is the goal of the western regions? Of course, Xiao Yu doesn''t know what Shen Cheng is thinking. He doesn''t care about it. He looks at the merchants on him and asks, "are you from the western regions of the tomb?" "Well, there are some troubles in the western regions recently. These people let us escort them away." Xiao Yu just took a look and found that these merchants have a lot of space rings. There must be some treasures in it. In this world, fist power is the most important. In addition to strength, cultivation resources, martial arts, secrets, magic skills, or some strange things are enough to attract the attention of these practitioners. There have always been a large number of people in the western regions of the tomb to trade in the black market. Naturally, there is no lack of treasure. These treasures and cultivation resources may have great attraction for Shen Cheng, a third rate sect, but they have no attraction for Xiao Yu. He wants skills and weapons, and now there is a hundred medicine valley behind him. It can be said that it is only natural for him to improve his strength. Shen Cheng suddenly asked solemnly, "are you going to the western regions?" "Well." "I advise you not to go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1865 Looking at Shen Cheng''s dignified appearance, Xiao Yu frowned and said, "I''m just going to ask you. Seeing how many of them seem to be running away, is it necessary to move you to escort them?" Shen Cheng is a true disciple of the Heiying sect. He is the strength of Xiaocheng in human spirit realm. The Black Hawk clan is always better than Zhang Shengxiang''s xueya sect in the third class forces, and it is one of the best. However, if you can invite an expert from the three-day realm to escort you, there are still more than a dozen disciples. This posture must be less than half of the number of Black Hawk sect. Shen chengning solemnly said, "it''s just because we''re running away that we''re invited to move. And these guys have something to do with some second-class sects, who entrusted us to escort them back "What''s going on inside?" Xiao Yu has some bad premonition. Shen Cheng said directly: "I don''t know much. I only know that the two big families in the western region of Fen, the Ji family and the you family, are fighting, and the fight is very fierce. Except for the local people in the western region of Fen, others have left the place one after another, for fear of being affected." "What is the you family? Isn''t it Ji''s family that dominates the western regions? " "It''s the Ji family. This you family is a hundred year old family, and has always coveted the position of domain master. Half a year ago, hearing that the leader of the western region of the tomb was seriously injured, the Youjia family, who was ready to stir up trouble and incite rebellion, also drew in the external strength, but it was only a small skirmish, not a big one. " Shen Cheng then said, "it seems that the master of the western region of the tomb behind him said that he was closed. The you family couldn''t wait. So he began to recruit people everywhere. He heard that recently, he was ready to attack the Ji family. All of these people are afraid to affect themselves. They are all retreating. " Hearing this, Xiao Yu''s surprise became more intense. "Is it because of this that brother Ji said about the family?" "This you family didn''t choose to attack when Ji''s father was injured. Is it because they are afraid of their golden coffin? And now, can''t you wait? " Xiao Yu suddenly recalled the conversation between Ji Yining and his sister Ji Qingshan in the hotel room at that time. "They said at that time that if people knew that they kept the blood hoof, it would bring disaster. Is it possible that you family knew about the blood hoof and the real purpose was brother Ji''s golden coffin?" But the golden coffin is on you! The more surprised Xiao Yu Yue thought, he asked again, "how about the western regions now? And the Ji family? " "I don''t know exactly. However, many people in the western regions of the tomb are already in fear. If it''s true, then the Ji family may be in trouble." Shen Cheng said. Xiao Yu nodded and said, "be careful." Shen Yu said, "if you don''t want to see off the other forces, you''ll leave the inner region in a hurry. Are you ready to leave?" "There are my friends in there, and I have to go." Xiao Yu doesn''t want to explain too much. Ji Yining risks handing over the key golden coffin to himself. To be sure, it is undeniable that he was trying to get a cure to save his father''s life. And hand over the golden coffin, the western regions of the tomb will be doomed, Ji Yining''s father knows, certainly will not let him do so. On the other hand, isn''t Ji Yining willing to help Xiao Yu with blood hooves? In any case, Ji Yining''s love for himself can''t deceive himself. Not to mention returning blood hooves, but now that friends are in trouble, Xiao Yu has no choice but to help. Just as Xiao Yu is about to speed up the speed of body method and take it away, suddenly there are several sounds of breaking wind in the air. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and suddenly he doesn''t leave. After a long time, several figures were swept over. "Hehe, children of the Black Hawk clan, where are you going?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1866 "Not good!" Shen Cheng''s face changed greatly. He immediately grabbed his brother''s place and looked at the seven or eight people with vigilance. The seven or eight of them were all dressed in black robes. The head of the group was very tall and full of flesh. There was some blood in their eyes, as if their hands were stained with blood all the year round, and their faces were ferocious. Seeing the leader, the merchants were pale with fear. "You You are the captain of the guard of you family. You are the butcher''s you Rong One of the merchants was terrified and trembled. "Ha ha ha ha!" You Rong stood up and said with a sneer, "since you know my name, how dare you escape?" Then he burst out and said, "don''t you forget who protected you when you were trading in the western regions of my tomb?"! Now is it time to tear down a bridge? " Shen Cheng looks very grave when he sees you Rong. You Rong''s strength has reached the peak of the earth spirit realm! Such strength really makes them feel dignified. "You Rong, we''ve already given half of our things to you. You What else do you want? " Another merchant said pale. "Half?" You Rong eyebrows a pick, immediately angry smile way: "you that also is a thing? Just a few four grade elixir, a few rotten spirit tools, and a little supernatural power, do you want to send us away? " As soon as these words were said, Shen Cheng and other martial brothers were shocked. Four kinds of spiritual elixir, medium level spirit instrument, and Xuanpin supernatural power are already a kind of great treasure for the four realms of jiedan. Naturally, the Black Hawk sect is a third rate sect. These are very precious cultivation resources for them! But this man, it seems that he is not satisfied! Those merchants were so cold drink, there is no blood on their faces. You Rong Leng hum, staring at the white faced middle-aged man with a master, and said, "I know that you have a top-grade spirit weapon." "What''s more, I''ve heard that one of you, as well as the dipin magic power, even the Wupin elixir, has several? Give it to me You Rong''s words are just like mountain bandits who rob their houses. They are unruly and tyrannical. He said it almost in a condescending tone. Obviously, his strength at the peak of the spirit state was enough to hold down anyone present. After hearing this, Shen Cheng''s face suddenly changed. They were entrusted by the second class sects to escort the merchants to those clans. At the beginning, they were also strange. These are ordinary people. Do you need their escort? After knowing that you came to the western regions of Fen, they mistakenly thought that it was these merchants who wanted to escape the internal struggle in the western regions of Fen and paid a great price to move them. But they are wrong, they did not think that these people have such treasures! If they had known in advance, they might have killed people and stolen goods. You should know that Wupin Lingdan, except for the seven schools and a few second rate sects, is the spiritual medicine pursued by the powerful people in the three-day realm of many sects. As for the supernatural power of earthly products, it goes without saying that the seven sects are rare. And the top-quality spirit tool. These items are very attractive for the three days! It''s hard to imagine that these people have such treasures. It''s no wonder that you Rong will pursue them here. You Rong gave Shen Cheng and others a look of disdain in his eyes, and sneered: "you don''t know that they have this kind of treasure. Now you leave this trip, I can take it as nothing happened, otherwise, you will die! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1867 Killing people is just too easy for you Rong. He was ruthless and ruthless, killing people without blinking an eye. How could he be soft hearted when he met these practitioners who looked like ants? "Elder martial brother!" Qi Qi, one of the disciples of heiyingzong, called Shen Cheng with a worried look. Obviously, they don''t want to go through this muddy water! A merchant cried, "don''t go! They They''re going to kill us. If we don''t, we''ll get angry! Please help us "Ha ha ha ha!" You Rong laughs three times, in the smile, displays one kind of fierce fierce color. "It seems that you have a clear mind? I''ll give it to you. Maybe I can reward you. " The seven experts of the you family are all of the strength above the golden elixir realm, and all of them laugh at the test of Yin. At this time, a clear voice sounded -- "are you people of you family?" You Rong frowned and looked back. Under this look, he was just that young man. As soon as they arrived, their attention was focused on Shen Cheng and his wife did not pay too much attention to Xiao Yu. But now this young man talks, you Rong such a detection, the heart is suddenly a jump. "His breath is so obscure!" You Rong began to be dignified. He felt that this young man was extraordinary. Of course, with the breath of the peak of his spiritual realm, Shen Cheng would not feel so deep. "Who are you, boy?" You Rong asked coldly. They saw that this man was dressed in extraordinary clothes and looked calm and fearless in the face of their escort team. He was absolutely not an ordinary person. Instead, Xiao Yu did not answer him. Instead, he asked, "how is the Ji family now?" Hearing this, you Rong''s face suddenly became ugly. The other party is obviously arrogant, can not let them in their eyes, but also mentioned their arch enemy. You Rong turns around and stares at Xiao Yu, with a cold look in his eyes and says, "since you know the Ji family, what is the relationship between you and them?" "Ji Yining is my friend," Xiao Yu replied, and immediately asked, "only you know the current situation of the Ji family. What''s the matter with them?" Now he wants to know about the situation of the Ji family. Only when he has a clear inquiry can he go to the western regions of the tomb. Because of the unclear past, Xiao Yu didn''t know how to help them. "Boy, are you dead? Can''t you see our brother Rong talking to you "Damn it, brother Rong. This boy must be the helper the Ji family asked for! Kill him "Yes, that''s right." They also feel the faint breath of Xiao Yu, but they believe that you Rong, the great master of the spirit realm, is present. Who can resist him? It seems that the other party is only eighteen or nine years old, and he looks like a teenager. Can he still be a celestial realm? As for those who have reached the realm of heaven and spirit at this age, in their impression, there are only those true disciples of the seven major schools. "Boy, don''t you want to die?" You Rong asked coldly, and the opportunity to kill has been revealed. He is known as the butcher. Naturally, he kills people without blinking an eye. He is just a teenager. Who can blame him? At that time, they killed the gang together and set fire to them. No one could trace them to you family. In addition, in his opinion, the yous will definitely be reborn after this "disaster" and have a chance to grow into a big force. Xiao Yu was impatient and said coldly, "I''m in a bad mood today. If you don''t want to die, answer me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1868 Xiao Yu''s words directly infuriated you Rong. You Rong''s eyes were awe inspiring. One of his men immediately walked towards Xiao Yu. He didn''t talk nonsense. He killed you with one hand in the air. Each of you family''s guard team masters has four levels of jiedan, and the person who makes the move has reached the great perfection of golden elixir realm. Although the power of this palm is not overwhelming, it is enough to strike Xiao Yu in a tentative way. You Rong and his men did not seem stupid. Instead, they wanted to try the real cultivation of the young man. But the next moment, you Rong and others face suddenly is stiff. Seeing Xiao Yu''s eyes and hands turning, countless spiritual powers of heaven and earth are condensed in the sky, just like the mountain and the tsunami, they are flapping in the past. "Boom This slap is just like the suppression of a huge mountain. You Rong''s subordinates can''t even see clearly. One slap is Xiao Yufan''s flying out, and his internal organs are crushed into pieces in an instant, and he dies on the spot. "The fat may shake the tree." Xiao Yu shook his head, his eyes full of indifference. This scene is really to let you Rong and other people scared, the power of terror, is simply to shock their mind. This person, at least has the strength of human spirit realm! That''s Jindan territory! What can be suppressed by one hand except for three days? Shen Cheng and others were also shocked when they saw this scene, especially Shen Cheng. Although he was a little success in human spirit, he asked himself that it was very difficult to achieve such a comfortable and relaxed posture. But Xiao Yu did it! "He''s at least a land of spirits!" Shen Cheng immediately made a judgment in his mind. This time, Xiao Yu really caught the attention of you Rong and all of them. Seven people, their faces very cold, surrounded them all. You Rong''s eyes twinkled with a startling killing opportunity and said coldly, "boy, it seems that I underestimated you and said, what''s the relationship between you and Ji''s family?" Xiao Yu was impatient. He walked out one step and waved it out with a slap. The force of the force suddenly condensed. The power of the vast force came together in the air. With the power of one hand, three people were killed on the spot. You Rong and they are all shocked in situ, pale, Xiao Yu cold way: "what else do you want to know?" It''s horrible! This kind of strength state, it is to let you Rong all feel a kind of panic. "Together You Rong was angry and showed a kind of magic power of local products. The shadow of his fist was dense, and he suddenly flashed over. Xiao Yu snorted, but he was still waving his hand. With one stroke, you Rong was shaken back. The three men were photographed flying in the air, and even their magical powers were not performed. Their life and death were unknown. You Rong was forced back for several meters, and his face was pale with fear. He was the peak of the earth spirit realm! But in the face of this man, there is no resistance! Shen Cheng, they are, too. I''m completely stunned. Shen Cheng, in particular, knows that with his accomplishments in the golden elixir realm, this young man can stimulate the spiritual power of heaven and earth that can only be stimulated in three days by the golden elixir realm, and surpass the level of challenge. Now, the butcher is easily crushed by a move. In less than a year, what kind of monster has he grown up to? "The origin of this son is unknown. He is extraordinary. He may be an expert invited by the Ji family! Be sure to go back and tell the owner! " You Rong has already retreated, and the feeling of this young man is just like a mountain, which can''t be shaken. And if this person if if Ji family, then for them especially family, absolutely is a disaster! "Back!" The thought in his mind is just between the electric light and flint. After being shaken back a few meters, he turns around and suddenly retreats. In a flash, you Rong went hundreds of meters away. Xiao Yu said coldly, "go? Don''t you have a butcher? Get down for me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1869 With Xiao Yu''s violent drinking and "boom" sound, you Rong''s whole person is like a dead dog, lying on the ground, immediately falling into three feet. Not far away, Shen Cheng and others were stunned. Xiao Yu walked over and picked up the collar of you Rong''s back as if he were carrying a chicken. He threw it out. You Rong was thrown dizzy, covered with blood, seriously injured. At this time, you Rong''s heart is full of shock. When he saw the young man coming towards him, he was suddenly excited and was very happy. "You Boy, you... " You Rong''s speech is not clear, obviously has been scared to the liver and gall. He did not think that he was a strong man at the top of the earth and spirit realm. He could only kneel down and beg for mercy. But this man is so young and powerful. According to what he thought before, is this man really from the seven schools? "I don''t have time to talk to you. How''s the Ji family now?" Xiao Yu stares at you Rong on the ground coldly. You Rong didn''t dare to make a mistake. He had been beaten for a long time without a bit of arrogance. He was inarticulate and said, "Ji family Ji family In a few days, they will be destroyed... " Kill the door!? Xiao Yu''s face was suddenly awe inspiring, and he asked again, "say it! What the hell is going on Of course, you Rong felt that there was no sound in his head. He was terrified. Looking at the boy, he knelt down and said, "our family, in three days, will unite with xuelianzong to go to Jijia and destroy their whole family." "Xuelianzong?" Xiao Yu''s face suddenly was Yilin, which made him think of a person, that is Luo Yi of the South cloud region. Zhang Shengxiang said that Luo Yi was a member of xuelianzong, and his elder brother established xuelianzong. And this blood refining sect can rank in the top ten among the second-class forces, which is very extraordinary. In addition, because of the particularity of the western regions, the western regions of the tombs can be ranked among the top ten among the second-class forces. If you and xuelianzong really cooperate, then Jijia will be in danger. Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t think about this, but he thought of something deeper, that is Luo Yi, the blood refining sect and the devil cultivator, the key among the three. For Luo Yi, he was not very impressed, but also not unfamiliar. It was Luo Yi who came forward that night to resolve Wu HUFA. Gao Hong had his own contradictions. On the day of the sacrificial ceremony, Luo Yi was also a member of Batu, especially close to Meng Linzhi. This is enough to see that Luo Yi is obviously possessed by the devil! You know, at that time, Meng Linzhi and his party agreed to send a group of people to attack Xiao Yu together. At that time, the spirit methods they used already contained the breath of the power of yin and evil. Obviously, Meng Linzhi and all of them have been assimilated by mending demons. Although dozens of people attacked Xiao Yu at that time, Xiao Yu''s consciousness was so strong that he felt like a mirror in his heart. Although he had no intention, he paid special attention to Meng Linzhi, Gao Hong and Luo Yi, the main members of Batu. But what about the back? There is no Luo Yi at all! That is to say, Luo Yi saw the momentum is not good, has already fled! Originally, Xiao Yu didn''t care too much, but when you Rong mentioned xuelianzong, Xiao Yu finally thought of this man. If Luo Yi is really possessed by demons, then Luo Yi, the eldest brother of Luo Yi, as well as the whole blood refining sect, does that have something to do with the demon cultivator!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1870 Xiao Yu''s eyes became more and more dignified. The Sorcerer''s invasion of the South cloud region has given him a big accident. What''s more, that demon cultivator also mentioned the matter of tomb in the western regions at that time. It was because of this that Xiao Yu went to the western regions of the tomb! If we look at it in this way, doesn''t it just show that the danger of the western regions is probably related to the mender? "This generation of rat ants!" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with murders. The magic practitioners are everywhere, bringing great crisis and interference to the clan world. Xiao Yu will never let them mess around, especially when it comes to his friends. Xiao Yu stares at you Rong again and asks in a sharp voice, "you want to get rid of the Ji family. Is it because of the golden coffin?" You Rong was scared and trembled. He could not help looking at the young man. His heart was shaking. How could he know so clearly? "Isn''t it?" Xiao Yu''s tone became more and more serious. He was so scared that you Rong''s heart broke. He said in horror, "yes, yes, yes! this is it! The reason why the Ji family has been living in the western regions for so many years is entirely because of their golden coffin. Otherwise, it would be impossible to suppress us Then, under Xiao Yu''s coercion and inducement, you Rong tells of the danger of the Ji family in the western regions. It turned out that the you family had already united with xuelianzong to deal with the Ji family. However, because of the strong strength of the Ji family and the fact that there was no less than a golden coffin, the yous and xuelianzong had been hesitant for a long time. Just at this time, the master of the Ji family felt that the crisis was coming and forced to practice martial arts. However, he was possessed by the devil and his body was damaged. This also led to Ji Yining''s brother and sister''s going to Baiyao Valley to ask for a six grade miraculous elixir to help Ji''s master recover. Ji''s family leader was injured. It was a secret. In order to suppress the news, Ji Yining set off to baiyaogu for medicine. Because he knew very well that paper could not hold fire. Of course, Ji Yining and his party were still known by the you family although they were secretly operating. After the yous learned that, they guessed that it was absolutely impossible to ask for a six grade elixir in baiyaogu, unless they offered a golden coffin. And you family in the western regions and Jijia struggle so much, of course, it is also clear that the Ji family is impossible to take out the golden coffin. And they wanted to win the domination of the western regions without bloodshed. After all, the Ji family still has many coffins, and the combat effectiveness is not vulgar. If we really want to fight, it is not good for both families. So they didn''t worry, because they took the initiative. After Ji Yining, the little family owner, came back, they forced the palace. Hearing this, Xiao Yu finally knows the whole story. "It turns out that this is the secret of brother Ji''s difficulties. He was afraid that I would be involved in the struggle in the western regions of the tomb, and he was not willing to split his face with the yous. " Xiao Yu sighed in his heart. "And then?" Xiao Yu asked again. You Rong said: "we only guessed that Ji Yining could not succeed in seeking Dan. Even if he succeeded, he would definitely want their golden coffin. Therefore, we negotiated with Ji family represented by Ji Yining. During the past few months, we have negotiated with them, asking them to hand over all the coffins and secret methods, and then withdraw from the western regions of the tomb It''s that they don''t follow. And our master also gave an ultimatum. After three days'' negotiation, Ji Yining was required to give a reply, otherwise our Youjia and xuelianzong''s army would flatten the Ji family. " Hearing this, Xiao Yu sighs in his heart. While he marvels at the craftiness of the you family, he also laments the dilemma of the Ji family. Indeed, further to say, Ji Yining''s success in seeking alchemy comes at a high price. Then, the golden coffin of his little domain master must be replaced. After all, it''s a six grade elixir! Baiyaogu and Fenxi regions are not relatives. How can they do these businesses without capital? There are not many gold coffins in the western regions. The combination of you family and xuelianzong is because they are afraid of the gold coffins of the Ji family. Now? Without a pair of golden coffins, the combat effectiveness of the Ji family is greatly reduced. Can you and xuelianzong still sit dry? To say the least, if Ji Yining failed to seek Dan, you''d like to see him. Because it means that the strongest of the Ji family can''t fight, and Ji Yining is still not a success. How can he be in charge of the flag? He was unable to support such a large tomb in the western regions. However, Xiao Yu became suspicious. "It has been nearly half a year for brother Ji to take back the elixir. Has brother Ji''s father not recovered in the past six months?" Xiao Yu stares at you Rong and asks, "where is the master of the Ji family now? What''s the situation? " You Rong''s face was a little sneering, but in the face of Xiao Yu, he didn''t dare to make a mistake. He said, "I heard that the master of the Ji family began to close the door for healing six months ago, and has not come out until now." "I see!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are shining with meaningful light. As a bystander or indirect participant, everything is cleared by him.You family did not know that Ji Yining succeeded in seeking Dan with his help. But this is no longer the key, and the yous don''t care. As mentioned before, even if you succeed in seeking Dan and the master of the Ji family closes down, the Ji family will lose a golden coffin. You family and xuelianzong are not afraid at all. And even if Ji Yining fails to seek Dan, the so-called closed door is mostly useless. After all, it has been half a year! So the you family can''t wait to strike first! "Do you mean that after three days, you family and the people of xuelianzong will have the last forced palace?" "Yes." "Well, you can die." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1871 Xiao Yu is expressionless and inspired by Xiaoyu''s carefree Fu. The force of his terrifying Fu condenses in his hands, just like a mountain, which is suppressed. You Rong''s pupil shrinks and even screams are not sent out. He is trapped in the ground and is dead on the spot. Such a decisive scene shocked Shen Cheng and his group. In the blink of an eye, seven or eight great masters, the escort team of you family, were killed like this, which made them feel incredible. How do they know that Xiao Yu has completely ignored the cultivation of the earth and spirit realm. Then, Xiao Yu glanced at Shen Cheng and them. Of course, even those merchants who had been at a loss for a long time fell into his eyes. The legs of those merchants were numb, and there was a you Rong. They were scared to death. Now, this man killed you Rong and their hands over. It''s very easy to intercept the skills, magical powers, elixir and spirit tools in their space ring! And they can''t resist! Seeing the young man coming towards them, they felt more uneasy. But Xiao Yu''s eyes were not on them, but on Shen Cheng''s body. He said, "you go quickly." After leaving this sentence, Xiao Yu turned around and went on in the direction of the western regions of the tomb. Even Shen Chengdu didn''t have time to say hello. Seeing Xiao Yu leave, the merchants were stunned and surprised. More than a dozen disciples of the black eagle sect were also full of surprise. Shen Cheng takes a deep breath. The growth speed of that young man is far beyond his imagination. He could not imagine what the boy had gone through since these days of life and death. The merchant''s eyes were all on the way of the young man who was far away, as if afraid that the man would come back. When Shen Cheng saw the merchants who were in fear and still did not come to God, he said in a deep voice, "don''t look at the things on you. He can''t see them." "Elder martial brother, who is that boy?" A disciple of the black eagle sect asked. "The man I told you about last time, Xiao Yu." "What?" "Xiao Yu? Is that true disciple of Xiaoyao gate, the nearest great red man? " "That''s him! No wonder! " All people can''t help moving, and only this person can have such terrible strength! They heard too much about this man, but they didn''t expect that such a genius would appear here and be seen by them. "What did he do in the western regions? Just now he said that the master of Shaoyu in the western regions of the tomb was his friend. Was he going to save the Ji family? " Shen Cheng is also very puzzled, but he seems to have some expectations or prayers in his heart. He hoped that the young man would not die so soon, because only he was there, the pattern of living in the world might change because of him. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Xiao Yu kept on moving towards the western regions of the tomb. According to the process, there was at least one night before Xiao Yu could reach the western regions. But he couldn''t make it. "You family, xuelianzong, demon cultivator, don''t let me know what your relationship is, otherwise, I will definitely destroy you!" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold. Coming out of the South cloud region, I was preparing to rush to the grave western region. I didn''t expect that such a thing happened in the western region of the tomb. Xiao Yu thought to himself that maybe, in the dark, there is a destiny. When he went to Nanyun, he was destined to meet a demon cultivator, and when he met a demon cultivator, he was destined to associate himself with the affairs of the western regions. Xiao Yu accelerated with all his strength and arrived at the western regions of the tomb that night. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1872 The western region of the tomb is in the northwest. When entering the western region of the tomb, Xiao Yu also feels a different flavor. If we say that the South cloud region is an ancient, deep, vast, with a kind of land flavor. Then the western regions of the tomb is that kind of cold, cold, as if stepping into the cemetery. It is such a truth that one side of mountains and rivers nourishes one side of people. As a result, people in the western regions of the tomb have a kind of cold breath on their bodies, which makes them feel that they are not close to strangers. However, the western regions of the tomb were not exclusive. On the contrary, it was open to all practitioners of the religious world to come to trade. Only because of the special region of the western regions, there will be ancient martial arts scripts, or magic weapons and so on. Many people are interested in the strange shapes and shapes of spirit tools, or the strange and abnormal magical powers and secret methods. Because of this, the local family of the western regions of the tomb, the Ji family, has also ruled the western region for so many years because of its unique control skills: puppet secret method, and corpse coffin. It is said that the puppet secret method controlled by the Ji family can detect the remains of ancient times under the ground in the western regions of the tomb, and then make them into coffins. After this kind of corpse control, it is a kind of strong combat effectiveness. In particular, the master of the domain is also in charge of the so-called golden coffin. Coffins have four grades, the most common wooden coffin, then bronze coffin, silver coffin, and the most powerful gold coffin. The golden coffin is the base card of the domain master''s body protection, and the combat effectiveness of the corpses inside can reach the level of the realm of creation. Because of this, the Ji family in the western regions of Fen has been able to rank in the top ten among the second-class forces. Urge a coffin, is equivalent to more than a combat effectiveness, a person is equivalent to double the strength, try to ask, such a strong strength, who dare to provoke easily? However, in recent six months, the situation in the western regions has not been very good. After a long time of covetous possession, you family is ready to attack. Ji YUNZHUO, the master of the western regions of the tomb, felt that the crisis was coming. Moreover, Ji Yining did not grow up and the golden coffin could not be tamed. He was forced to practice martial arts and break through, but he was possessed by the devil. Taking advantage of this opportunity, you family wanted to control the whole western regions of the tomb without bloodshed, and also to get the golden coffin. In the past six months, the you family has given the Ji family enough time, but Ji YUNZHUO is closed down, Ji Yining is hard to take charge of the flag, and the you family is approaching step by step. Three days later, it is the season of life and death for the Ji family. Yu Zhu Fu, Ji''s residence. "What are you going to do now, brother? Only half a year ago, my father has been closed to the outside world since he swallowed Fu Ling Dan. I don''t know what''s going on. " Ji Qingshan at this time is very anxious to say. All the people in the Lord''s house are in fear. Youjia has come to negotiate many times, and the ultimatum is still three days later. But first of all, their domain owners are closed, and they don''t know what the situation is. Secondly, their master of Shaoyu is just a great master of array. Facing the aggressive Youjia and xuelianzong, they have no chance of winning at all. After all, you family leader, and the two groups of blood refining sect, the strongest is the strength of the creation environment! "Domain master is now closed to heal and seek breakthrough. I don''t think it will come out so soon." It was an old man with black hair. The old man''s name is Gu Zhou. He is the housekeeper of the Ji family in the western regions. His strength is also in the realm of fortune. It can be said that the whole yuzhufu is the strongest for the time being. Up to now, all the members of the yuzhufu''s family are following Ji Yining''s lead. Ji Yining''s face was very gloomy and cold, and said, "Zhoubo, how is the convoy now?" At the mention of this, Gu Zhou''s face appeared angry, and said: "these guys, at the mercy of the wind, have joined the yous one after another in the past six months, and the present force is less than a quarter of the previous one!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1873 A few months ago, Ji Yining finally changed back to the Wuling pill in baiyaogu. At that time, Ji YUNZHUO was very angry. Because Ji Yining secretly went to Baiyao valley without telling Ji YUNZHUO, and the latter was also very clear about liupin Lingdan! Only the alchemist of gold can''t attract the gold refiners. After all, with the golden coffin, baiyaogu can be as powerful as a guard, so there is no need to be afraid of being oppressed by other forces. However, after Ji Yining told his father about Xiao Yu at that time, Ji YUNZHUO was shocked, but he had no choice but to bite his teeth and swallow Fu Lingdan. While recovering, he continued to close down in order to seek a breakthrough. But in the past half a year, Ji Yining has resisted the whole grave in the western regions and the Ji family on their shoulders. In addition, the bodyguards of his own domain Lord''s house have successively turned to you''s family, which makes Ji''s family fall into a state of panic and panic. Ji Yining''s young face looks a little tired. After all, he is young, but now, the survival of their Ji family is temporarily pressed on him. The pressure from all aspects, together with his own strength, makes him almost breathless. "Good birds choose trees to live on. Boars, you can''t blame them." Ji Yining sighed. Yes, those who don''t have already joined in. What else can they do? It''s better to think about the next thing. Ji Qingshan was originally the woman of the eldest lady''s disposition. Now even she feels that things are not in seconds. "Little master, shall we retreat? Keep the green hills, and don''t be afraid of no firewood. " Gu Zhou sank for a long time and finally said. Ji Yining shook his head and said, "we can''t go." Ji Qingshan''s face is also very painful. Before Ji YUNZHUO closed down, he told his brother and sister and Gu Zhou that if he really could not resist, he would not have to worry about him and let them go first. Gu Zhou said anxiously, "master Shaoyu! You can''t be impulsive at this time! If we don''t leave, we will all die if we meet you and xuelianzong! The Lord also said before his death that we must not let the family members die in vain, even if we abandon the family heritage of hundreds of years. " "But, Dad Dad''s closing up. " Ji Qingshan''s eyes seem to be red. If they all leave, then it is equivalent to leaving their father here! Seeing Ji Yining in silence, Gu Zhou went on to say: "now it''s already burning eyebrows. Even if the Lord of the domain is successfully closed down, we can''t be the opponents of you family and blood refining sect, just like his golden coffin. I heard that the yous had been preparing for this for a long time, and the blood refining clan has been hundreds of miles away from the western regions of the tomb. If we really want to fight to the death, we can hardly turn the defeat into victory! " In fact, Ji Yining is also very clear about this situation. There are two big families in the western regions, Ji family and you family. The Ji family has a golden coffin, which is the most important force behind the domain master. But are you good for nothing? Of course not. Because of the historical position of the tombs in the western regions, there are many powerful families with some unique secret methods. The Youjia family is one of them. If it is the peak period, you certainly dare not challenge the Ji family. However, it is different now. Ji YUNZHUO is still in seclusion, and Ji Yining is hard to pick a bridge. In addition, a large number of experts have left, and the blood refining sect has joined in. Where is the Ji family''s chance of winning? But Ji Yining has a firm look in his eyes and says, "we can''t go." "Little domain master!" Gu Zhouzhen is really anxious, and Ji Qingshan''s eyes are red, do not know what to do. But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded -- "you don''t have to go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1874 The sound, as if coming from a hundred meters away, was leisurely and silent. When people didn''t arrive, the sound arrived. "Who is it?" Gu Zhou''s face changed greatly, and the spirit power of heaven and earth around him began to brew, protecting him in front of Ji Yining. Hearing the familiar voice, Ji Yining moved in his mind and hurriedly walked up a few steps. Looking at the gate, he was very surprised. "Xiao Yu!" "Xiao Yu?" Gu Zhou and Ji Qingshan look moved. For this name, Gu Zhou is really too familiar with, that is, the seven schools door slowly rising, which is comparable to Jiang Tianyu, Zhao Xin that super demon ah! According to his idea, the young man''s situation should not be more appropriate in his own family? How could you come to them? But then, what did Gu Zhou think. When Ji Yining came back, he told Ji YUNZHUO everything about baiyaogu. He was present at that time. He marveled at the young man''s terrible talent and strength, but also worried about one thing, whether the youth would return the golden coffin to Ji Yining? Ji YUNZHUO and Gu Zhou were astonished that the leader of the land of ten directions, whom no one in the Ji family could tame, was tamed by a foreigner. "Is it difficult for him to return the golden coffin?" But then he showed an air of disbelief. The golden coffin is already comparable to the strength of the creation of the realm, if returned, it represents no need. Under what circumstances do you not need the remains of the realm? Isn''t that proof of reaching the realm of creation? But how long has it been? Although he didn''t know the young man, he also knew that when he came up from the examination of the seven schools, his strength was no more than the real Dan realm! How long has it been? It has reached the highest level of cultivation that countless people dream of, even a master in the world of Buddhism? Is this possible? After a short time, a tall and straight figure stepped in. Who is not Xiao Yu? "Xiao Yu, it''s really you!" Ji Yining is surprised to see Xiao Yu and quickly steps forward. Xiao Yu smiles, but when he sees Ji Yining, he obviously finds that the other party is worried and tired a lot. When Ji Qingshan saw the young girl, her heart pounded, as if she had seen some Savior. Ji Yining also had the same look, but then his face changed. He even said, "Xiao Yu, why are you coming so soon? Do you know about our tomb in the western regions and want to return it to me? But now you... " Xiao Yu immediately stopped Ji Yining and said, "stop talking. Are we not friends? If you are friends, you should help each other. " "No!" Ji Yining was moved, but he still shook his head and said solemnly: "I have heard about xuanjian Pavilion. If I guess well..." Who knows, before he finished, Xiao Yu took the message and said faintly: "you want to say that xuanjian Pavilion and haotianzong must be plotting to deal with me. It is likely that the next meeting of the seven schools will kill me, right?" "If you know, why do you want to come? If you return the golden coffin, then you can''t have the power of self-protection? " "Little domain master!" Gu Zhou listened, his face changed greatly, his heart was dark hate, the gold coffin is our ah! Why are people reluctant to return it? Is the head of Shaoyu master broken! But Ji Yining didn''t care about them. Xiao Yu was moved by the determination and sincerity in his eyes. Eyes are the window of the soul. Xiao Yu can feel that, even in the western regions, Ji Yining is still thinking about his own safety, and he still wants to make himself more self-protection and keep the golden coffin for the time being. This is a sacrifice for justice! How can Xiao Yu not confide in his heart when he is so affectionate and sincere? Xiao Yu''s look is full of pride, high spirited and lofty, which has a strong wind. "Since I''m here, your business is my business. With me, you can''t die." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1875 Ji Yining, brother and sister, and Gu Zhou can''t help but look at Xiao Yu in surprise. They look at the high spirited and confident eyes. Their hearts tremble. What kind of self-confidence is it that makes this young man have such a arrogant attitude? Yes, in their eyes, Xiao Yu''s posture is indeed a bit arrogant. But Ji Yining, who is familiar with Xiao Yu''s character, knows that this young man who is a few years younger than himself definitely has the capital to say these words. But soon he was dignified. Xiao Yu really moved him when he said this, but now he is facing a lot of people! No matter you family or xuelianzong, there are two great masters in it, all of them have reached the cultivation of creating the realm of transformation. Although Ji Yining knows that Xiao Yu has tamed the ox head chief, if he really fights with you family and xuelianzong, he will risk a lot. You family, xuelianzong, which is not a simple product. In particular, you family, who coveted the position of the Lord of the western regions for such a long time, must have been prepared. What''s more, if you really follow Xiao Yu''s words, then the matter of their tombs in the western regions is to a great extent all pressure on Xiao Yu alone. Xiao Yu is the strong to solve, the others to their Ji family, how can he let Xiao Yu risk his life to help them? Ji Yining solemnly said: "Xiao Yu, I know you have the heart to help me, but this time you family launched a forced palace, far from your imagination. Before, they knew that we had collected the remains of the chief, so they were afraid of me. Now, although they still think that the chief is in the coffin, they don''t know that they have been tamed by you. But I always feel that in addition to the blood refining sect, they must have a greater dependence Gu Zhou knows that Xiao Yu is here to help them, and he has heard of all kinds of deeds of this young man before. To be honest, of course, he wants this young man to help them. After all, the cultivation of the earth and spirit realm is enough to kill LV Guobin of the heaven spirit realm. In addition, he has tamed the cattle head chief who is comparable to the cultivation of the creation state, so their chances of success are greatly increased! The most important thing is that the boy''s back is xiaoyaomen. Today''s xiaoyaomen rely on this young man to build up his reputation. Moreover, people all know that such a genius and evil spirit will definitely give him a base card to protect himself, and he will certainly not be allowed to walk around. Walking around, doesn''t it increase the risk of death? But he is not good at persuading Ji Yining. In this way, he seems to have ulterior motives? Xiao Yu suddenly looks at Ji Yining. He finds that there is a worried look in the eyes of the latter. He immediately thought of Ji Yining''s attitude of not leaving here just now, so he asked, "brother Ji, do you have any hidden trouble?" Gu Zhou''s heart move, also look at Ji Yining. At this critical juncture in the western regions of the tomb, the Ji family is facing a situation of life and death. According to the truth, Ji Yining can''t bear to leave Ji YUNZHUO for the sake of filial piety. From this point of view, it is understandable. But what he didn''t understand was that Ji Yining obviously didn''t leave because Ji YUNZHUO was closed here. Because he did this, but put the lives of all the people in the Ji family on the edge of the knife! How can a person who has a few domain owners and may be domain masters in the future be so selfish? It is not like Gu Zhou''s imagination that the master of the western regions of the tomb, the successor of the Ji family, is not decisive in killing and has extraordinary perseverance and determination. "Little master, you Is there something we don''t know? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1876 His intuition tells Gu Zhou that he seems to be thinking about something they don''t know. Xiao Yu naturally thought of this. Ordinary people, if they are called away because their relatives are closed, their eyes are definitely like Ji Qingshan that kind of reluctant, sad. But Ji Yining didn''t have it at all. At least that kind of grief and the feeling of not giving up were very light. This makes Xiao Yu surprised. What did Ji Yining choose to stay here? Even death? Sure enough, Ji Yining''s eyes seemed to twinkle, but it soon disappeared. He said heavily: "Uncle Zhou, even if you all leave, I can''t go. I have to stay here. I won''t let all my people stay and die with me. Take them away from now on. " "Brother Ji Qingshan looks pale. Ji Yining, this is to face the attack of Youjia and xuelianzong alone! But this is not death. What is that? "Little master! What''s the difference between your doing this and dying? Even if the domain master knows about it, he will not approve of it! " Gu Zhou said. "No!" Ji Yining took a deep breath and said: "even if dad knows, he absolutely agrees with me to do so. Moreover, if he is a father, he must do so. This is what we can do." Xiao Yu finally frowned and said, "brother Ji, what''s going on? Maybe I can help you." Ji Yining still shook his head and looked at Xiao Yu with regret and moving. He said sincerely, "Xiao Yu, thank you very much for coming, but maybe you have to come for nothing. This is our tomb in the western regions, is our own affairs, should be solved by ourselves. If something happens to me in the future, you can keep the golden coffin for me, and only you can have it. " This is just like explaining something after death, which makes Gu Zhou pale and even Ji Qingshan''s tears burst out of his eyes. No one knows what secrets Ji Yining keeps, and no one knows why he has such a heart to die. Although Ji Yining''s eyes are resolute, he can also see his tiredness. The tiredness is a kind of numbness of looking at death after making a decision, and the gesture of indifference. He looked at Xiao Yu with an apologetic look in his eyes and said, "Xiao Yu, you''ve heard that. There are still three days before the death of our Ji family. I don''t want to implicate you. Let''s go. I''m glad to meet you as a friend." After he said this sincerely, he looked at Gu Zhou and Ji Qingshan and said, "I''m tired. Let''s have a rest. We''ll discuss the specific withdrawal plan of the clansmen tomorrow." Immediately he left and entered his own room, leaving Xiao Yu, Gu Zhou and Ji Qingshan behind. "Brother..." Ji Qingshan called softly, which made her feel more sad. Xiao Yu looked at the back, as if to see his own shadow. A person, in the end, what kind of responsibility, will take all the things in their own body, thus ignoring life and death? Xiao Yu can see that Ji Yining didn''t say anything about it. It must be of great importance. And what he said was only he, and only their Ji family could solve it. What was involved in this matter? Xiao Yu himself said that he was willing to help them, but Ji Yining insisted that he would not help them, and insisted on dying. Perhaps even Ji Yining didn''t expect that his tomb in the western regions would develop to such a degree. "What happened?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1877 Xiao Yu pondered, and immediately looked at Gu Zhou, trying to find out the answer from him. But Gu Zhou''s eyes are also silent, still showing a kind of suspicion, meditation. Ji Qingshan is needless to say. Although the ultimatum has not yet arrived, she has already shed tears and seems to have expected something. She has completely lost the arrogant attitude of baiyaogu. "It''s OK. I won''t leave. You are my friends. I won''t let anything happen to you." Xiao Yu comforts Ji Qingshan a little. Ji Qingshan Jiao body a shock, look to Xiao Yu, put up sobbing, way: "really?" "Of course, you go back to rest first." Ji Qingshan is like a clever little sister. Maybe it is because she can''t do anything at this time, and her father''s life and death are unknown, which makes her like a fragile lamb in need of protection. After Ji Qingshan leaves, Xiao Yu and Gu Zhou are left in the hall. This season''s housekeeper, at this time the mood is restless, fell into a kind of meditation. From time to time frown, sometimes shake his head, sometimes his eyes show a dignified look. "Master, did you think of anything?" Xiao Yu asked in an open voice. Since Ji Yining wants to take all of them, he certainly doesn''t want to tell them. He won''t tell them anyway. At this time, of course, Xiao Yu was anxious. Just because Ji Yining said that you family and the blood refining sect depend on each other. It''s very likely that they are demon practitioners! But Xiao Yu didn''t say it. The reason is very simple. A Youjia family and a blood refining sect make Ji Jiacheng panic and even make Ji Yining appear this attitude of dying. If there is another devil cultivator, will they collapse and become more desperate? Gu Zhou was silent for a long time and solemnly said, "I don''t know if what I think is right. The Lord and I have mentioned the historical and geographical location of the western regions of the tomb." Xiao Yu said, "well, I heard that under the ground here is a plate of the pre ancient continent ten thousand years ago?" Gu Zhou glared at Xiao Yu and said, "how do you know about the pre ancient continent?" The pre ancient continent was a continent ten thousand years ago, also known as the pre ancient era. It was one of the 72 heavenly worlds. Finally, because of the war, it was divided into 36 small sky worlds by the great powers. And these, ordinary people are impossible to know. Only these ancient families, as well as a small number of people who have reached the level of three days, can know. And it was recorded in ancient books. The world only knows that the western region of the tomb has a special geographical location, and there are a lot of treasures and skeletons under the ground, but there are absolutely not many people connected with the ancient continent. "If I guess well, the yous will know it, too?" Xiao Yu asked again. Gu Zhou nodded his head and said, "yes, there are only Ji family and you family who are on this land. The Ji family controls the coffin remains, while the you family controls some treasures handed down from the pre ancient continent Immediately he looked at Xiao Yu and said, "the ox head chief that you tamed was actually found by us from under the ground with secret methods, and it was not long ago that we found it." "Brother Ji didn''t tell me that there were three golden coffins in the western regions of your tomb." Xiao Yuman is surprised. Gu Zhou shook his head and said: "in fact, there are only two pairs, one of which was destroyed in a battle by the master of the family, and the other pair is kept by the master. Chief Niu tou, we found it only recently when we found something strange under the ground. " "But..." "But what?" "At that time, we found a very strange phenomenon when we were harvesting the golden coffin of chief Niu tou..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1878 Gu Zhou''s eyes were full of wonder and doubts. He said immediately, "it''s under the ground that we found five silver coffins." "Five!" Xiao Yu was surprised. The corpse in the silver coffin is comparable to the existence of the three days! You know, in a sect, there are five masters in the three-day realm, which can be regarded as the top force in the second-class sect. In addition to their two golden coffins, and Ji YUNZHUO''s cultivation of nature, the western regions of the tomb are enough to rank among the top ones! For this matter, Ji Yining did not say to Xiao Yu. Of course, Xiao Yu also understood that, after all, the gold coffin or the silver coffin were the bottom cards of their tombs in the western regions! How can you just say it? Isn''t this exposure? However, Xiao Yu was surprised to get five silver coffins at one time. Think about it. Countless people in the zongmen world are looking for a breakthrough, and they are all seeking to reach the goal of three days. Even the seven schools are no exception. And now? Now the western regions of the tomb have got five masters at once. If you are known by the outside world, how can you avoid causing envy? "Because of this, you want to plot the dominance of the domain master, so as to get these coffins?" Xiao Yu suddenly said this. Gu Zhou was surprised again. His face was very solemn and worried. He said, "it seems that you know a lot. Does the outside world know about it?" "I think the outside world should not pay too much attention to it, and this is related to the secret of the overall strength of the western regions. You family will not be stupid enough to spread it out. I also met friends on the way to find out." Gu Zhou was a little relieved. He looked at Xiao Yu, and his eyes were also sincere: "Xiao Yu, I can feel that you really want to help us and help the master of Shaoyu, but he has a firm attitude and even has secrets that I don''t know. To tell you the truth, I hope you can help us, but this trip can only let you go in vain After that, Gu Zhou sighed, and a feeling of powerlessness came into being. If a person wants to die in any case, you can''t stop it. Ji Yining is such a case. But Xiao Yu''s thoughts were on another question. He asked, "is it a coincidence that five silver coffins appeared at the same time? Has it ever appeared before? " Gu Zhou didn''t know why Xiao Yu asked, but he still shook his head firmly and said, "it''s impossible. There are only four silver coffins in the hands of our Ji family, and they are still handed down from generation to generation. I have one of them, and the rest are loyal children of the family. " "It''s really strange when you say so. It may have something to do with it..." Speaking of this, Gu Zhou suddenly hesitated and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu more. Xiao Yu said, "you don''t have to use people to suspect people. Since you think I won''t harm brother Ji, you should tell me, otherwise I can''t help you, and I can''t help brother Ji." Gu Zhou''s eyes showed a color of appreciation, and said: "outsiders are all your talents. You are ruthless and arrogant. But in my opinion, at least you have the intelligence and perseverance that your peers don''t have." He can see his mind at a glance. Only those who decide to be wise or who have experienced countless massacres in the secular world can possess such abilities. It''s really amazing to see such a young man under 20 years old. But he was no longer surprised when he thought of all the things he had done. Gu Zhou thought for a while and said, "you come with me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1879 Under the leadership of Gu Zhou, they are heading in a certain direction. At this time, the stars are in the sky, but if you put it in such a place as the western regions of the tomb, it will look gloomy. In addition to the fierce fighting in the western regions of the tomb, the vast area was suddenly shrouded in a kind of coolness, especially at night. Out of the Ji family''s residence, the two people went toward a desolate mountain. As he walked, Gu Zhou''s hands were quickly printed. After several Dharma Seals, he hit the void with one hand. In the void ahead, a ripple of light appeared in the space, which spread towards both sides and spread all the time. Xiao Yu only looked at this, and found that the distance between the two ripples was expanding, reaching a full kilometer. "Border crossing?" Yes, it''s a border, and it''s a thousand kilometers. Such a huge border is rare to meet. After a long time, in the dark place ahead, several black silver flickered out, as if out of thin air. Five people, wearing tight clothes and gowns, each holding a medium-class spirit weapon. Their strength is one person''s spiritual state, one person''s spiritual state, and the remaining three are the level of golden elixir state. This kind of combat effectiveness is really very strong. The head of a burly man, holding a big knife, covetous. "Well?" When they saw Gu Zhou, they were supposed to relax their vigilance, but when they saw Xiao Yu, their faces became dignified. "Steward Gu, who is he?" Gu Zhou introduces Xiao Yu: "this man is the Dutong who guards our Ji family''s tomb. His name is Li Wei." "He is a friend of shaoyuzhu, and his name is Xiao Yu." "Xiao Yu?" Li Wei and other five frowned. "Xiao Yu? Why is the name so familiar? " "It seems that there is a Xiaoyu in xiaoyaomen, and he is a recent celebrity." The guards discussed in a low voice, and their eyes were more alert. "Yes, I am the most popular person in your mouth." Xiao Yu said. Xiao Yu of course knows that the so-called "big red man" must be a kind of ridicule. After all, I''m afraid those sects have already regarded themselves as a disaster for their recent deeds. But he didn''t care. "What?" Li Wei''s face moved. He couldn''t help looking at Gu Zhou. He seemed to be asking how this man came to the western regions of their tombs? "Boy, what are you doing here?" Li Wei realized something. The spiritual power of heaven and earth suddenly urged him to stare at Xiao Yu. "Li Wei, put down your weapon!" Gu Zhou quickly cheered. Xiao Yu does not care. But Li Wei said in a deep voice: "steward Gu, you already know that my duty is to protect this place from outsiders. Unless you have orders from the domain master and the little domain master, you will be killed without mercy." Five people, all around Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu did not face them squarely, and said faintly, "I am your friend, not your enemy. Moreover, do you think that if I want to break into it, you can stop me?" Gu Zhou looks very moving. This young man has a talent close to the demon. He has great courage and determination in killing. Even the great masters of the heaven spirit state are killed. There is only one earth spirit state, one human spirit state and three golden elixirs. How could he be his opponent? Sure enough, Li Wei and others looked sluggish and seemed to be shocked. But then, Li Wei''s look at death was particularly resolute, and said in a deep voice, "we are determined to protect the grave, and outsiders can''t take a step! Even if it''s death, we should stick to our mission! " "Go on www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1880 Xiao Yu was surprised and moved by Li Wei''s devotion to death in their eyes. These loyal people, in such a difficult situation, are able to stick to their mission, did not betray the Ji family, it is commendable. However, in Xiao Yu''s opinion, sometimes loyalty is important. However, the world of nine days is full of troubles, and disputes emerge in endlessly. The courage to fear death is valuable, but it is also necessary to recognize the current situation as a hero. Xiao Yu didn''t want to talk nonsense with them at all. He had one hand in the void, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth was surging wildly. Li Wei and others were shocked by the terrifying pressure. Even Gu Zhou, who made the world of change, was surprised. "This What''s the move? " The vastness of the air, as if rippling in the endless sea, especially that kind of calm, but also seems to be able to destroy people''s posture, so that he has never felt the color of surprise. He remembered the legend about xiaoyaomen and exclaimed: "is it xiaoyaofu, the first skill in the world of zongmen?" "Boom As time goes by, Xiao Yu is in the void to protect the environment, and then he pushes it out. The eighth layer of Fu''s power, the first form of Xiaoyao Fu, covers the moon in the void! "Bang bang bang!" Li Wei''s five men, all of them were blasted away tens of meters away. To their surprise, they were only slightly injured. "This..." Li Wei couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu light way: "I only used 10% of the force, you certainly will not die, I just want to tell you, you in my eyes, can have." Gu Zhou took a deep breath and was able to achieve such a situation, even if he was very miserable! However, this man is only a small success in the heaven and spirit realm! He immediately walked over to Li Wei and said to them, "Li Wei! Don''t monkey around! Maybe only he can save us! " Li Wei and others have stood up. Although the blow just now did not cause them too much damage, it is undeniable that the terrible oppression has shocked their minds. Obviously, the other side has the ability to turn over and kill himself! "Steward Gu, only he can save us?" Li Wei couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Gu Zhou doesn''t know how he can say such a thing, but from what Xiao Yu has done, it is not impossible. Gu Zhou immediately told Ji Yining''s decision to them. Li Wei and others were all dead. "So it is." Li Wei''s face was gloomy. "Li Wei, do you know anything? Tell me. " Gu Zhou''s face moved and asked in a hurry. But Li Wei''s head was gloomy. He seemed to be silent. Xiao Yu comes over, looks at Li Wei, and looks at Gu Zhou with a suspicious look. Gu Zhou is the housekeeper of the Ji family. How can he not know anything that he knows? Isn''t that strange? Gu Zhou''s strength is still so strong, and he is now the first expert on the surface of the master''s house. Gu Zhou explained: "the work of guarding the tomb is hereditary. Li Wei''s ancestors have been guarding the tomb here all the time. All the coffins were found by the Li family. Last time, a gold coffin and five silver coffins were found by his team." Xiao Yu nodded. If this is true, it represents the secret, which is in the so-called tomb! He did not have to guess that the so-called tomb was probably the place where the coffin was buried. What Ji Yining considers and doesn''t want to tell them has something to do with the grave! Seeing Li Wei''s silence, Gu Zhou became more anxious. "Li Wei! This matter matters a lot! It is related to the life of the little domain master and the domain master! Do you really want to see the young master die like this The guards looked pale and looked at Li Wei one after another. Gu Zhou is more impatient. It seems that they all know what''s going on, but they don''t know! Is it true that if Ji Yining doesn''t say the decision to stay with the Ji family tonight, then he doesn''t know anything? "Li Wei!! Do you forget that the little Lord once grew up with you, did you forget the master''s guidance on your cultivation? Now the master of Shaoyu is determined to die, but he is still in seclusion. Do you want to bury the whole Ji family Gu Zhou was angry at last. His face turned red with excitement. It''s hard to imagine that the people left behind by the Ji family, who stayed at the last moment, were so loyal that Xiao Yu was moved. The so-called seeing people''s hearts for a long time can make them so loyal. How can the moral character of Ji YUNZHUO and his son be poor? For the comfort of the Ji family, one ventured to close the door to improve his strength, and then became obsessed with the devil. After the second closure, he told his children not to worry about him and could leave on his own.The other did not listen to advice, and his brow was burning, and he should take the responsibility on him and stay to die. This makes Xiao Yu feel that Ji Yining''s secret and Li Wei''s secret are absolutely related to the life and death of the Ji family, and even to the whole grave in the western regions. Li Wei, who was scolded by Gu Zhou, trembled and sighed: "well, you come with me, and you know everything after seeing it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1881 A group of people immediately entered the boundary. Within the boundary, it is naturally the so-called tomb. Opening his mouth, Xiao Yu in the takeout still can''t feel any strange breath, but when he enters the boundary, his look can''t help shaking. Once inside the so-called tomb, a kind of decay comes from the face, and the breath of death is enveloped. If it is the general atmosphere shrouded, Xiao Yu is not too surprised. After all, when you go to Nanyun region, the breath is very old and deep, as if there are some mountains on your body. In short, compared with the strong spirit breath of heaven and earth in the hinterland of the clan world, it is like entering some hell in the underworld. Now, Xiao Yu feels that he has entered a place of death. The spirit of death is eroding people''s body surface, just like dragging himself into a graveyard. Xiao Yu urged heaven and earth spirit power to become an air mask to resist on the body surface. This bad feeling can be regarded as counteracting. As soon as Gu Zhou and them entered, they also urged the spirit power to resist. "Tombs are the resting place for the dead, so the dead spirit here will be very heavy. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will invade the body. Especially, the more inside it is, the more the spirit power of heaven and earth will be urged to resist. However, the more inside it is, the thinner the spiritual power of heaven and earth will be." Gu Zhou explained. Li Wei also echoed: "yes, the deeper the golden coffin is, the more difficult it will be to find it. Because the spiritual power of heaven and earth is too thin, it can''t last for a long time. Because of this, it will be so difficult to excavate the golden coffin for so many years. " "And last time?" Xiao Yu can''t help asking. Referring to the last time, Li Wei had some inexplicable vibration in his eyes, and said: "last time was the first time we met in such a year. We guess that maybe the corpse in the golden coffin was too strong before death, so there were other corpses with him. What''s more, I''ve heard Shaoyu master say that the coffin is the strongest of the three golden coffins among the prehistoric remains discovered so far. " Xiao Yu nodded and pondered. Blood hoof, the leader of the land of ten directions, is afraid its strength was not well known by Ji Yining ten thousand years ago. Xiao Yu and blood hoof exchange, according to blood hoof''s own statement, ten thousand years ago, it was also one of the strongest. Back to the grave. The moon shines down, adding a kind of gloomy and horrible atmosphere. The name of the tomb is not wrong. It is just like a tomb. There were huge pieces of wood, slanting, standing, lying, like a mound. In particular, the dark white moonlight shrouded down, but also added a gloomy color. When the boundary is outside, through the vibration of the ripples, it seems to be as large as a kilometer. Therefore, Xiao Yu can''t see the end at such a glance. Under the leadership of Li Wei and others, they continued to move forward. However, Xiao Yu was surprised that they seemed to be walking on the flat ground of the tomb, but in fact, they were more like a gesture to go down the mountain. "Inside the tomb, is it an array boundary Xiao Yu blurted out. Gu Zhou nodded his head and said, "yes, you are the master of array just like Shaoyu master. You should feel the most clearly. In fact, they go down into the tombs, which is why these coffins are buried under the ground Xiao Yu suddenly, a group of people walking, Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly moved, release Buddha found something like. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1882 His attention was immediately placed under the ground, his brows frowned, the power of the soul and the soul were opened at the same time. "Next A lot of bones Under such a scan of Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness, he was surprised to find that there were countless disordered corpses under the ground, and there were thousands of them under the detailed count! Li Wei looked back at Xiao Yu and found the shock in Xiao Yu''s eyes. He explained: "you must have found that under the ground, all of them are corpses, which have been here since the ancient continent was broken. But all of them are bones. None of them is complete. Even if they are complete, there are bronze coffins at most, but they were discovered by our ancestors. " Xiao Yu''s heart is moving. It''s hard to imagine what kind of heaven connecting power the great master was ten thousand years ago. When he raised his hand, he destroyed so many creatures and buried them under the ground. Of course, even if the remains in the bronze coffin are activated, their strength is only the level of the four realms of Dan. Naturally, Xiao Yu will not pay too much attention to it. The crowd then walked for half an hour, and in this half hour, although it was still like walking on the ground, Xiao Yu knew that his party had reached hundreds of meters under the ground. It''s so deep that you can go up and down a hill. You should know that it takes only half an hour to go down the mountain for hundreds of meters. According to the normal speed of descending the mountain, this is very slow, especially for practitioners. Just because the more you go down, the more dead you have, the more spiritual power you need to activate. To retain strength, we should not waste it on speed. Along the way, Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness scan, found that kind of corpse, has become tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of degrees. This has shocked Xiao Yu. The dead are all creatures of pre ancient times! But in his mind, he wondered what Li Wei was going to take them to see? As they continued to move forward, Xiao Yu''s mind moved. His eyes suddenly fell on the place tens of meters northeast of him. Of course, his consciousness was under the surface. He felt a faint breath of life fluctuation. Xiao Yu was so familiar with the fluctuation that he felt when he saw the golden coffin for the first time. He felt that there was some vitality in the coffin at that time! Yes, that''s the smell of the coffin! "What''s the matter, Xiao Yu?" Gu Zhou found Xiao Yu''s anomaly and asked. Xiao Yu pointed to the direction just now and said, "there is a coffin there." "What?" Li Wei and others looked at the direction Xiao Yu pointed to. Even Gu Zhou can''t help but look at Xiao Yu with Li Wei, thinking how could he know where there is a coffin? We should know that Li Wei and several of them have inherited the secret method from generation to generation, and they have a special sense of how to detect coffins. Only a few of them are qualified to practice the secret method of induction, and only a few of them are in the whole western region of the tomb. So they were the guardians of the graves and the only ones who knew where the coffin was. However, it is strange that a foreigner should have such power and know where the coffin is located? Li Wei immediately nodded to a man beside him and motioned him to go and have a look. The man immediately swept over, then he half knelt on the ground, palm gently on the ground, closed his eyes, and said something. Suddenly, from his body, filled with a touch of faint light, a strange wave, is sent out. Xiao Yu was surprised and thought to himself that this is the so-called induction secret method that these grave watchers can detect the bare coffins of corpses. This secret method, in some ways, is similar to the detection of the power of the soul, but they need to be more focused because they are handed down from generation to generation. But don''t forget that although Xiao Yu doesn''t understand the secret methods of induction, he has no less than two methods to accurately detect the remains and coffins under the ground with his ability. After a long time, the man turned his head, his eyes were a little surprised and said, "there is a coffin here! It should be silver! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1883 Silver coffin! All of them can''t help but look at Xiao Yu. Silver coffin! If this is collected, it will be equivalent to another three-day combat effectiveness! How could they not? The Ji family has only four silver coffins. When they found the golden coffin of Bloodhoof, they found the other five. At that time, the whole family was very excited. Now there is an extra coffin. How can they not be shocked or surprised? They marvel at Xiao Yu''s ability to sense and quickly recover their heaviness. Li Wei said in a deep voice: "it''s a pity that if we found out earlier, it would be great. Because it takes a lot of energy to tame the remains in a coffin, and it can''t be done in a day. " Gu Zhou sighed: "yes, at that time, the master of Shaoyu also spent several months, and even had a little feeling with the corpse, but it didn''t help at all. There is also a problem. The skeleton of different grades needs to be tamed according to the corresponding level. This is the basic condition. Otherwise, the horse pulls the cart, and the strong heart stimulates the activation, which will only explode and die. " Speaking of this, Gu Zhou can''t help but take a look at Xiao Yu. It''s like a silver coffin, because once its remains are activated, its strength is equivalent to the state of three days. Naturally, it needs the cultivation within three days to stimulate and activate. If a jiedan four realm to tame, I''m afraid it doesn''t have to wait for the activation stage. I''m afraid that the soul and the physical body can''t bear such a strong consciousness and burst to death. Therefore, if it is a silver coffin, it will take at least three days to stimulate it. Of course, the state of nature can also be used, but it may be overused or not helpful. After all, the realm of creation is no longer comparable to that of three days. What''s the matter in the three days of this kind of battle at the level of cultivation? But in Gu Zhou''s opinion, there is an exception. It is just like the young man in front of him who, with his three-day cultivation, managed to tame the ox head chieftain in the land of ten directions. It has to be said that it is a kind of fantastic and absurd existence. Of course, it has to be said that there are exceptions to everything and can not be generalized. But they did not know that everything that happened to Xiao Yu was almost unbelievable, and it also overturned everyone''s cognition again and again. "Together with the five silver coffins discovered by accident last time, is it equivalent to decoration?" Xiao Yu asked Li Wei''s eyes were dim and he said, "you''re right. You only gave the last three days'' ultimatum. Even if we can barely activate the silver coffin in three days, it''s almost impossible to find five more people who have cultivated in the three days." Xiao Yu fully agreed with this. Take the xiaoyaomen as an example. The disciple named Yang Xuan, who was killed by him, ranks second in the inner gate, which is no better than the great success of human spirit realm. On top of him, there is Jia Chen, the land spirit state is Dacheng. Imagine that there are only two disciples in the inner sect of Haotian sect, the first sect in the world. In addition to the true disciples, there will be no more than eight more than three days. This is still the first door! If a master of the three-day realm of a sect can have several names, then the sect, or force, can already reach the upper and middle levels of the second-class forces. On the other hand, what if a faction can have more than ten masters in three days? Then it is qualified to become the strongest second-class force, and even to be one of the first-class forces. So it''s impossible. Such as you family, xuelianzong and Jijia, the overall strength of the three is not much different. It is already the top to be able to have several names for three days. In addition, the recent events of the Ji family and the you family have led many strong people to join the you family. There are not many masters left in the Ji family. How can we spare people to tame the silver coffin? It''s no wonder that Li Wei and his friends are so sad and lonely. Finding the silver coffin itself is a happy event, but now, in their view, there is no sense of happiness. Xiao Yu suddenly looked at Gu Zhou and said, "master, can you activate and tame your accomplishments? And it shouldn''t be too difficult? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1884 By saying this, Gu Zhou and his wife already knew what Xiao Yu wanted to ask. In fact, Xiao Yu''s meaning is very simple. Isn''t it that the silver coffin needs at least three days'' cultivation to tame it? So it would be much easier to tame the remains of a silver coffin? But also can control many coffins by one person. "Xiao Yu, what you think is too simple." Gu Zhou is the cultivation of the state of creation, but he shook his head and said: "these corpses are conscious. Under normal circumstances, it is very difficult to tame a corpse. After establishing the connection of consciousness, it is difficult to continue to divide more minds to control other corpses, because you will find that your consciousness does not allow you to interfere with other bodies. ¡± "what''s more, we are different from the domain master and there are a few domain masters." "What do you say?" Li Wei said: "Yuzhu is a descendant of the barbarians of the pre ancient times. They have a trace of blood from the pre ancient times. When they are tamed, they will be assisted by the power of blood. Therefore, it is much easier for them to control these remains than we are. Just like housekeeper Gu, although he is a state of creation, it is almost impossible for him to tame and make the remains of the golden coffin submit to us like us. " Xiao Yu then asked, "if you want a coffin, are they also descendants of barbarians in the pre ancient times?" Gu Zhou''s face was gloomy and he said, "you''re right. You and Ji are both ancient families. Their blood is far from our ordinary people." I see! If this is the case, then these coffins fall into the hands of the you family, then is not the potential of the you family to become a first-class force? "But I don''t think it''s all about coffins." Li Wei''s words are astonishing. Xiao Yu and Gu Zhou take a look at each other, but they are all puzzled. Yes, they entered here. Li Wei let them in. Now let''s look at the coffin. With Li Wei''s words, is it related to Ji Yining''s secret? "Go ahead and you''ll know the answer." Li Wei took a deep breath and still led the way ahead. Just found a silver coffin, seems to become unimportant. As the party moved on, the spirit of death became more and more intense. Xiao Yu also found scattered silver coffins. There were as many as six coffins, but Li Wei did not find them. Xiao Yu respectively said the location of the silver coffin. Li Wei and their shock became more and more intense. They don''t know how many times they have explored this area, but the area they are so familiar with is less than the feeling of a foreigner. This makes them feel astonished, at the same time, the talent potential of this young man. However, Li Wei did not have too much emotional fluctuation, and his face became more and more heavy. After a short time, the faces of the three people who guarded the tombs of the three golden elixirs went pale. "You are waiting for us here." Li Weifen said, the three men did not move forward. Obviously, the strength of these three people is too weak, and their death is becoming more and more heavy. In addition, they use the spiritual power stored in the golden elixir within the territory of the golden elixir. Of course, it is impossible for them to directly promote the spiritual power of heaven and earth to come to the vastness. But even so, Li Wei and his family began to be vigilant because of their thin spiritual power and the increasingly deep value of the spirit of death. It is very dangerous to look for the gold coffin because it can''t be too deep, but if you don''t go deep outside, you will miss the gold coffin. At this time, the crowd came to a place, Li Wei stopped, and at this time, Xiao Yu''s mind suddenly also trembled. That''s the breath of blood hoof! "Here it is." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1885 Li Weining looked at the land under his feet, and even Gu Zhou felt a heavier breath. "Is this the place where you can find the remains of the chief of Shaoyu Gu Zhou exclaimed. "That''s right." Gu Zhou also came here for the first time, so he was very shocked. I saw the place in front of my eyes, which was reflected by a little moon, and looked cold, but now, it seems to be covered by a dark color. The invisible energy, filled with the smell of death, hovered over the land ahead. Even if Xiao Yu saw it, he couldn''t help being dignified. "Underground, it''s very different from other places." Xiao Yu''s eyes glistened as if he could see through the earth. But this time, even if it was Xiao Yu''s power of soul, it could not be detected. It seemed that there was a barrier to himself. Sure enough! Xiao Yu''s power of soul, together with his heart and soul, is not deliberately used. It is more like an invisible sense of detection. But he is confident that, with the soul state of his life state, it is not difficult to probe under this boundary. If you can''t even detect your own soul realm, I''m afraid most soul practitioners in the realm of living beings in the sect world can''t do it. Just as Xiao Yu was about to make a hard break, Li Wei half knelt down again, put his hand on the ground, and said, "next, I''m going to open this border. Ah Zhi, help me protect the Dharma." The man named a Zhi is the grave keeper of that person''s spiritual realm. His eyes were dignified, and his hands were moved by the Dharma Seals of his hands. He changed more than a dozen seals, and then formed a light mask that covered himself and Li Wei. "You step back." Li Wei said to Xiao Yu and Gu Zhou. The two men did not neglect. They stepped back more than ten steps and looked at Li Wei. Li Wei''s palm was printed under the dark land. Then his fingers brightened up and he burst out: "open!" "Boom Just a few meters ahead, it suddenly seemed that the ground had sunk, that is, it collapsed and formed a square ground. At this time, a huge black gas, like the desert smoke, swarmed out and attacked them. "The spirit of death!" Gu Zhou''s face moved slightly, and with a wave of his hand, he struck out a palm. Of course, Xiao Yu was not idle. The gas of death was so terrible that it seemed like a shock wave, which could crush and kill people''s spiritual realm in an instant. "Bang!" Xiao Yu urged the Fu''s power and clapped it out with one hand. A ripple spread away, and all the Qi of death was shaken away. As for Li Wei and ah Zhi, they were the first to bear the brunt. At that time, they had a secret shield to block most of the offensive, but they were forced back several meters because of this. It was a long time before they were relieved. Xiao Yu and Gu Zhou come over and look at the square ground like a sinkhole in front of them. "Is that where the golden coffin was found?" Gu Zhou asked. "Yes, at that time, we detected a change here, so we used the secret method to explore many times, and finally we determined that it was here. The five silver coffins were also found below." Ah Zhi said. Xiao Yu also opened his mouth and asked, "is the secret right here?" "Yes." Li Wei nodded. Gu Zhou frowned and immediately exclaimed, "is there a coffin below?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1886 This is what Xiao Yu suddenly thought of. There are five silver coffins around the golden coffin with bloody hoof. Now, Li Wei takes them to the place where they find the gold coffin. I don''t want to tell them that there are other coffins below? "Maybe you can''t even imagine it." Li Wei and a Zhi face extremely heavy, even, there is a shock color in the eyes flash away. Li Wei and a Zhi continued to lead the way ahead, and immediately they stepped into the sunken land like an abyss, and then their bodies directly disappeared into the ground. "Let''s go, too." Gu Zhou was eager to know what was underneath. He stepped out and entered the abyss. Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and whispered: "just now..." He seemed to catch something, shook his head and stepped into it. As soon as he entered the abyss, he felt as if he was falling downward. After a long time, a sense of being down-to-earth came. Originally thought it would be dark, but there was a white and bright feeling in front of him. What''s more, Gu Zhou was shocked when he appeared in front of everyone. Even Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a little shake. Only four people were found in a tomb under the ground. The cemetery is so large that it can''t see the end at a glance. But that''s not the point. The point is what''s shown to them in the cemetery ahead. "This Well, how Maybe... " Gu Zhou as a natural state, but see this scene, is also completely shocked in situ. I can see the front, silver color of the old coffin, even row by row lying in front! It''s like a city of silver. The light in the graveyard is from these coffins! Seeing this scene, Xiao Yu was really scared. These are silver coffins! So spectacular, so many coffins, coupled with the body of the white and silver coffin, impact on everyone''s eyes. Xiao Yu and Gu Zhou were shocked for a long time before returning to their gods. Even though he had already seen the scene under the cemetery, Li Wei''s eyes still twinkled with an amazing look when he saw the scene again. At a glance, there are at least thousands of silver coffins! What kind of situation is this? This is a devastating army, and all of them have reached the three-day limit! And inside these, lying down is the ancient corpse! "Li Wei Well, what''s going on? Don''t you mean that you only found one gold coffin and five silver coffins? How could... " Gu Zhou was shocked. Li Wei shook his head and said, "the gold coffin and the five silver coffins were found nearby. At that time, we had already found this place. Then I immediately reported to the domain master and the little domain master. At that time, the domain master told us to keep it secret and never let it out." At this time, Xiao Yu''s mind seemed to be shocked by a certain breath. Blood hoof again! "Bang bang bang!" But who knows, at this time, another shocking scene appeared. The coffin covers of thousands of silver coffins actually vibrated at the same time, which had a great sense of vision to open the coffin. "Not good!" Gu Zhou and Li Wei, as well as a Zhi, all changed their faces. How could these coffins move at the same time? Is it possible that the remains inside are coming out? At the same time, a strong vitality enveloped the whole underground cemetery. They don''t know what happened, but Xiao Yu does. Just now it was the blood hoof consciousness that gave birth to, intending to make the induction contact with these coffins! Xiao Yu urges the power of the soul to calm down the consciousness of Bloodhoof. After all, the soul consciousness of Bloodhoof is incomplete, and more of it is an instinctive consciousness. Especially after coming to this cemetery. However, such a phenomenon, let Xiao Yu determine something, this thousands of silver coffins, is likely to be related to blood hooves! Gu Zhou and they were as if they were facing a great enemy, but after a long time, all the coffin covers were quiet. They were relieved at last. Of course, they didn''t know that it had something to do with Xiao Yu. To be exact, it has something to do with blood hoof. "Li Wei! Tell me quickly, what''s the matter with shaoyuzhu''s decision to die! " Vaguely, Gu Zhou seems to have guessed something, while Xiao Yu, with a solemn face, is also thinking of something. Li Wei hesitated for a long time, and finally said, "the reason why the master of Shaoyu died is because he wants to destroy all the coffins here with the secret method of blood. Because to activate this secret method of blood vessels is to burn blood vessels! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1887 Finally, the answer to all this is finally solved. Xiao Yu and Gu Zhou look shocked. Especially Gu Zhou, he suddenly realized: "so it is! The master of Shaoyu wants to use his own life to exchange for the eternal degradation of these coffins! Because he knows that if these coffins fall into the hands of those who have a heart, many people will die! " There are thousands of silver coffins. There are thousands of masters in the three-day world! If it is really obtained by you family or xuelianzong, plus the secret method that you family may have to control these corpse puppets, wouldn''t the clan world be in chaos? However, Xiao Yu''s eyes are bright, and the congratulation he thinks of is something Gu Zhou doesn''t know. Yes, mender! "Did these practitioners have long been interested in the silver coffin here?" What Xiao Yu can be sure of now is that the matter of tombs in the western regions must have something to do with the magicians. Even, you family also has blood refining sect, which is driven by demon practitioners. After all, what happened in Nanyun region told Xiao Yu that the purpose of those magic practitioners was already Sima Zhao''s mind, which was to disturb the order of the clan world and then take advantage of it. In the space plane crack did not open the case, they can only win over their own forces, and let the inner world collapse! Because this just confirms that Wu Chen said that the black cliff sect has invaded one of the seven sects? Moreover, Xiao Yu didn''t have this consciousness at the beginning, nor did he associate with the black cliff sect''s mendicant who had such a purpose. After all, at the beginning, when he came to zongmen world and faced Lin Xia, he immediately implicated the demon cultivator killed by Xiao Yu. That was the first time Xiao Yu faced the devil cultivator of black cliff sect. Naturally, he could not think of such a long-term relationship. However, Xiao Yu had more ideas after his trip to Nanyun. This is the same reason as the ghost gate of Chenbei Dynasty. On the face of it, they can''t appear, and they can only secretly rise with the help of other forces. Isn''t the Xisha region incident just an illustration of all this? The black cliff sect practitioners in zongmen world are the enlarged version of Guiming gate, because they are more powerful and ambitious. Take a look at the cultivator who was killed by Xiao Yu. He has three days'' cultivation. And the South cloud region that behind the manipulator, the strength is to reach the level of creation. Xiao Yu is worried about what forces these all pervasive practitioners of magic are still intervening in their own chess pieces? There is no doubt that the western regions of the tomb are one! "The graveyard here is the same as the time when blood hoof was found, that is to say, these magic menders already know about the underground cemetery?" "No, how could they know? Did you tell them that? Especially, is it just the beginning of the family of blood refiners These thoughts flashed through Xiao Yu''s mind. He quickly asked, "you family and xuelianzong, they already know here?" As before, Xiao Yu still intentionally did not mention the mender, after all, this matter matters. Gu Zhou shook his head and said with heavy eyes: "to tell the truth, I also have this question. If it was before, the yous must have coveted the domain master''s gold coffin, but now there is one more gold coffin. According to the truth, they don''t know, unless someone divulges the information. " "No way." Li Wei immediately denied it and solemnly said, "we have made a poisonous attack and vowed to be led by the Ji family. It is impossible for our people to tell them. However, these are no longer important. The key is that I have probably known the idea of Shaoyu master." However, Xiao Yu blurted out: "whether they know it or not, brother Ji will not allow the information of the underground cemetery to be known by outsiders, so he made the worst plan!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1888 The party suddenly became silent, and the venue became very quiet for a time. When we look at the grave, we can see the situation clearly. The pre ancient corpse remains have been guarded by the Ji family since ancient times. They are the descendants of the barbarians of the pre ancient world, and they are the most qualified to urge these corpses. But unfortunately, there are people with ulterior motives. Suppose that you family and xuelianzong, as well as the magicians, have already known about the burial ground of the tomb through other ways. Think about it, before they didn''t know, they had coveted the gold coffin and silver coffin of the Ji family. Now? That''s thousands of great masters in the three-day world! If they did, they would be crazy about it. After a long time, Xiao Yu broke the silence and said, "I think most of them don''t know about the underground cemetery." Gu Zhou went on to say, "I agree with you. The most likely thing for them is that they only know about the golden coffin they have acquired and the five silver coffins that we have recently collected." Li Wei and ah Jie, the two guardians of the tomb, were immediately puzzled. Xiao Yu hit the nail on the head and said, "it''s very simple. If I know about a thousand silver coffins, I''ll spare no effort to launch an offensive. Even if it''s one thousand and lose eight hundred, I''ll take it." "On the contrary, they gave you half a year''s time, and they wanted the Ji family to quit automatically. On the one hand, they were not sure or knew about the underground cemetery. Second, even if they unite, they will lose a lot, so they have been delaying for half a year. " Li Wei and ah Jie seem to be suddenly enlightened, but their faces are full of gray. "Even so, it makes no difference. The master of Shaoyu is determined to die, and he wants to take thousands of coffins to the netherworld, which means that he doesn''t want to leave them any chance. According to my character of shaoyuzhu, he was calm and hated killing. He would never let these coffins fall into the hands of others. What''s more, this is the mission of the Ji family! " Xiao Yu has more respect and admiration for Ji Yining''s conduct and character. At the same age, Xiao Yu had hardly taken anyone. After breaking his arm, he still buried himself in practice, and then killed Chen Yuan in xuanjian Pavilion. Now, Ji Yining is another one. From these people, Xiao Yu saw the behavior of respecting himself, and seemed to see a trace of his own shadow. But until now, Xiao Yu felt that he had helped him in any case. Xiao Yu can feel that the haze is enveloped in the hearts of several people. At this time, the matter is too big. It can be said that Ji Yining must stay, which is not persuasive. The grave is so big, can it be moved? With so many coffins, it is impossible for the space ring to accommodate the underground. After all, the space ring is made of special materials, and the space inside is very limited. It is usually used to store elixirs, weapons and other items. But Gu Zhou and his colleagues feel sad that they can''t help at all, because if they stay, they will only die. It''s not that they are afraid of death, but Ji Yining absolutely does not agree with them to stay. Since the end is to be destroyed together with the grave, why make unnecessary sacrifice? This is Ji Yining''s dilemma. "Three days later, the yous will come here to negotiate, right?" Xiao Yu suddenly asked. There was a kind of indifference in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1889 Gu Zhou nodded his head and said: "yes, if I guess it''s right, in the past, it was the experts from the you family who came to negotiate. This time, if I expected it well, this time, you family, the army of xuelianzong, will guard outside. If the master of Shaoyu disagrees, then..." Then they will step down the Ji family! The more Gu Zhou said, the more sad he said, and the more he thought about it, the more unworthy he felt for Ji Yining. He was in a low mood. It seemed that the thousand coffins in front of him, even though they were shining with silvery white light, shone on an underground cemetery, but for him, it was no longer attractive. After all, it is not impossible for the Ji family to become a first-class force when Ji YUNZHUO is still reborn, and when there is enough time for the Ji family to become a first-class force. Unfortunately, it is not a good thing to have too many things that do not belong to him in some way. But the Ji family''s ominous omen, may say, is not what the disaster, is precisely the reason of his ancestors. In fact, Xiao Yu guessed that if the coffins were known by the seven clans, they would be crazy to receive their own bags. It may not be possible for the western regions to cultivate 1000 masters of the three-day realm, but the seven schools can, and the time it takes is absolutely the same as that of the second-class forces. "Well, let''s go back first." Gu Zhou waved his hand and headed for the ground first. Li Wei and ah Jie also turned to leave, but they found that the young man was looking at the thousands of graves in front of him. "Wait up there for me." Xiao Yu said to Li Wei and them. Li Wei and ah Jie looked at each other, nodded, turned and left. For them, this teenager has a special identity and is a friend of Ji Yining. But as long as you are a person, you also want to have help, especially when you see so many coffins. Therefore, they thought Xiao Yu was interested in these silver coffins. But it doesn''t matter, even if he''s tamed and activated? It''s just a bite at best. Now that the Ji family is alive and dead, they don''t care. Of course, if they knew that the golden coffin Li Wei found was on Xiao Yu and had been tamed by him, they would have been shocked to the point that his chin would have fallen off. Xiao Yu glanced at the magnificent front and the coffins arranged together, as if thinking. After a long time, his eyes flashed a bit of meditation, and immediately sat down cross legged. He closed his eyes and thought, an invisible wave of energy came out of him. About 15 minutes later, Xiao Yu finally came out of the underground tomb. Li Wei still made a seal and closed the underground tomb. "If you''re really involved in the grave, I don''t think it will take them much time to break the border." Li Wei looked back at jiejie, dejected, and the gloomy color in his eyes became more intense. Gu Zhou seems to be more old and sad, because tomorrow is the time for Ji Yining to hold a meeting and persuade everyone to retreat, but he can''t do anything at all. However, he is still grateful for Xiao Yu. After all, Ji Yining, who grew up as a child, was happy to have a friend of the xiaoyaomen''s genius zhenzhuan disciple. "Xiao Yu, I''m sorry I was selfish before. You''d better listen to the young master and go back." "No, I''ll go to your negotiation in three days. If you believe me, let everyone stay here and don''t leave. " Xiao Yu said faintly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1890 It''s Li Wei''s turn and ah Jie''s turn. They frown. Is this young man too big to be ashamed of? He thought that with his own strength, he could reverse the crisis of his family? It''s ridiculous. To be honest, they are appalled by the talent and strength of the youngster, but it doesn''t mean that they can talk big, or that they are invincible. What we are talking about is a Youjia that can compete with the Ji family, and there is also a top ten among the second-class forces in the zongmen world, and there may be powerful forces behind them that they don''t know about. Although they want to fight with Ji Yining, they don''t want to see their own people make unnecessary sacrifice! Because Ji Yining announced the decision, in fact, Gu Zhou and Li Wei have no heart to resist. It''s not that they are selfish. It can only be said that this is the mission of the Ji family, which is also the only way in front of them. Sometimes, being brave and fearless of life and death can, to some extent, stimulate the enthusiasm of cultivation. But most of the time, we should also recognize the current situation as a hero. What''s more, there are so many children of the Ji family. Without the domain master and the little domain master, they still have people to protect! Therefore, Li Wei and ah Jie''s eyes are indifferent. It seems to them that even if the young man were to die together with Ji Yining, they would die together. But Gu Zhou, with a trace of surprise, looks at Xiao Yu. The latter''s eyes are calm, which is as deep as the sea and as quiet as the lake. It is full of mystery and profundity, which can''t be seen through. Gu Zhou is selfish. He hopes that the young man can do something about it. After all, the other side is relying on the xiaoyaomen! "Xiao Yu, do you want xiaoyaomen to help us Gu Zhou moved in his heart and asked in a hurry. Even Li Wei and ah Jie couldn''t help looking at the past, and there seemed to be some expectation in their eyes. "No Xiao Yu denied it directly. Gu Zhou''s eyes darkened for a moment, and immediately said to himself, "yes, you xiaoyaomen''s present situation, it''s good to be able to protect yourself." This is a little straight, but it is a big truth, Gu Zhou did not avoid anything. Xiao Yu, of course, was not angry. He looked at Gu Zhou and said, "well, if you believe me, you can not go. I will come back three days later." Having said that, Xiao Yu is alone toward the outside plunder out. Gu Zhou and they shake their heads slightly and ignore Xiao Yu. Because in their eyes, everything is just in vain. ¡­¡­ Tomb in the western regions, in the huge Youjia mansion. At the moment, there are quite a few people in the hall of the yous family. The head of the group is a middle-aged man, wearing loose clothes and robes, with a Chinese character face and a kind of calm atmosphere. This man is the head of you family, you yuan. Among the people present, are the experts of you family. At this time, they are discussing the ultimatum to the Ji family after three days. However, they still have one thing is not fully figured out, that is, why the season family this time unexpectedly more than so many coffins? An old man beside you Yuan said in a deep voice: "the Ji family is really ungrateful. We gave them half a year''s time, but they didn''t compromise. Are they ready to kill us?" This old man is the eldest of all the people present, the most respected one among the masters of the you family, and also the Dabo of you yuan, the leader of the you family. His name is you stiff. "It''s mainly Ji Yining, who has always refused to compromise. Don''t they know what''s going on now?" He is a tall middle-aged man who has a three-dimensional imagination of his appearance and you yuan. He is the second generation of senior high school students whose strength is second only to you yuan. He is also you yuan''s younger brother, you Bao. You yuan''s eyes, is to look at the corner of the position, deep voice said: "boy, you said the news, you are really sure that the golden coffin, has been to other people''s hands?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1891 After a while, a man came out of the corner. He looked like a young man, with a natural and unrestrained appearance and a kind of high spirited posture. But the man''s eyes were very gloomy and cold, and when he looked up, his reluctance was particularly strong. If Xiao Yu were here, he would definitely recognize this man. He is the young master of the Zhong family in biling region, and also the alchemist genius who won the first prize in the so-called alchemy conference in baiyaogu, Zhong xiajie. Even after half a year, Zhong xiajie still did not come back from the scene that day. Their Zhong family was in such a high position in the biling realm. As the master of the little family, he was also a talented alchemist, although he had no accomplishments. However, because of the boy''s intrusion, all his future was destroyed. His grandfather was killed, but the Zhong family can only bear because of the background of each other. They can only place their hope on Zhong xiajie and let Zhong xiajie win the first prize in baiyaogu''s Alchemy meeting. Only then can they use baiyaogu''s connections and strength to kill the boy. Because Zhong xiajie knows that baiyaogu is backed by haotianzong. Only when he has a position and is recognized as the key cultivation disciple in baiyaogu, baiyaogu will help them. But he seems to be wrong. Just as he hesitated to be satisfied, full of vigor and ready to become a new generation of talented alchemists in baiyaogu, the man appeared again. At last, he destroyed half of baiyaogu with his own strength, and could make the great formation of baiyaogu helpless to him. What about the final result? Of course, the top and bottom of baiyaogu was led by the young man, and he was also subject to the xiaoyaomen. At that time, Zhong xiajie was hit like a thunderbolt. All his grandfather''s revenge was destroyed. In the back, all the elders of baiyaogu had done a good job to the young man. After that, the elder warned him that he could not take revenge on him. How miserable was Zhong xiajie''s mood at that time? He was so frustrated that he didn''t want to stay in baiyaogu any longer. Just as he was about to leave that day, he found a big secret in the back mountain. That is the golden coffin in the western regions of the tomb. It was tamed by this young man! The Ji family in the western regions was able to urge the corpses in the coffin to fight against each other, which was known to the whole clan world. This is also the reason why the western regions have been keeping a low profile, for those second rate or even the seven schools will not easily move them. But at that time, a young master from the western regions of the tomb gave the boy the strongest golden coffin. I''m afraid that outsiders would be shocked to know such an incredible thing. At that time, although Zhong xiajie knew this matter, but helpless, this matter for him, perhaps very shocked, but this how? But later, when he went on a tour, he overheard that you''s family in the western regions seemed to unite with xuelianzong to deal with the Ji family. At that time, he had an idea in his mind. The number of golden coffins in the western regions of the tomb is very small, and I have heard of it for many years. Isn''t it strange that the golden coffin appeared in other places and was tamed by others? Zhong xiajie further conjectured that the golden coffin is comparable to the strength of creating a world of change! If he told you the news, would they help them revenge? In this way, Zhong xiajie told you about it. At that time, it was still half a year ago that the you family began to force the Ji family into a palace because of this. Zhong xiajie stood up, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "yes, it has been obtained by Xiao Yu. Moreover, in that golden coffin at that time, it was a monster with an ox head and a human body." "Head of cattle head!" The master of the whole hall was shocked in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1892 Originally, when zhongxiajie came to the Youjia to inform, they were half convinced. The coffins are of great importance. They have been coveted for so many years and want to get them. However, the fighting power of the Yu family, to fight against Jijia, is absolutely irresistible. The ancestors of the generation of you family died in regret. They thought secretly, if Ji family does not have gold coffin, then the western area of the grave will be their special family world? The graves that Ji family controls, will it be their special family? And all of this, along with the passage of time, makes their mind of the idea more intense. Half a year ago, you family knew that it was impossible to fight Ji family with his own ability, and then he combined blood cultivation. At this time, Tianjia helped them to make a breakthrough. Ji YUNZHUO felt that the enemy was now closed, broke through, and then went into the devil and almost died. Naturally, the pace of your family is more intense. Who knows that a month later, Zhong xiajie unexpectedly came to inform, and said that Ji Yining went to baiyaogu to seek Dan, and the gold coffin was received by others. This let you know that their opportunities really came. For gold coffins, although they are determined to get, but in fact, they care more about the coffins in the grave which have not been excavated yet. The tomb is in the hands of Ji family. Even if Ji Yining does not say, they also guessed that the gold coffin must have exchanged six kinds of Lingdan, and then it was to swallow it for jiyunzhuo. Now Ji family has a gold coffin missing, and jiyunzhuo is closing again. Is it not that they have the dominant power? So, in fact, half a year ago, they were ready to launch a thunderbolt attack, but because of one thing, they were told to stop again, or put off their steps. That is the original, in addition to the new gold coffin excavated, Ji family also got five silver coffins at the same time! Five! That is equivalent to five three days of the state of the great master ah! Although they are familiar with the overall strength of the family, they have five more coffins of silver without end, which makes you uneasy. You family and Ji family have been in the western region of the grave, and they are also two big families. They are the most clear about the situation of the family. In the past, we should not say that silver coffins, even bronze coffins, need a long time to find and dig, and they are still found one at a time. Otherwise, the history of Ji family for hundreds of years, how can two golden coffins appear? Also on the gold coffin of Ji Yining was recently excavated. This reminds them that the five coffins of silver are found with the golden coffin? If it is, will there be more coffins under the grave? Starting half a year ago, their goals have shifted. If something goes wrong, there will be demons. They were thinking about whether there would be a bigger secret under the grave? And this secret, will it have something to do with Ji Yining''s willingness to die rather than withdraw from the western region of the tomb, and also to show a kind of attitude to death? It was because of this that they had been dragging for half a year. In half a year, let them determine a thing, grave inside, there must be any secret! And this bullhead chief, for the people in the western region of the tomb, especially the family of you, is the leader of the legendary ten sides of the land! "It is said that during the peak period of Niutou chief, there were guards for thousands, would they..." You Bao said a, eyes burst out of the bright light. The whole you family, all showed a kind of greed color. "Of course, it''s just our guess, but in three days, the answer is coming!" You yuan eyes narrowed up, a touch of fine light burst. At this time, a sound sounded from the outside door - "blood refining patriarch to!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1893 Hearing the arrival of xuelianzong, you yuan, you stiff, and you Bao''s eyes twinkled. You yuan did not say a word, looked at the rest of you family, and said, "you go down for a while." When he said that, except for you stiff, you Bao, and Zhong xiajie, all the others were retreating. After a while, the two figures stepped into it. One of them was Luo Yi. Beside Luo Yi, there was a man whose appearance was five times similar to that of Luo Yi, but his eyes were more cloudy, and his whole body was full of blood. Luo Yi brothers and lovers came, is to see Zhong xiajie presence, eyebrows can not help but frown, immediately look at you yuan. "It''s him who said that the golden coffin has been in the hands of others." You Yuan pointed to Zhong xiajie and said. Luo Xi and his brother are both staring at Zhong xiajie, who has no fluctuation of spiritual power. It seems that he is mostly a soul cultivator. The purpose of their alliance is to seize the golden coffin of the western regions. A corpse that is comparable to the cultivation of the creation realm can definitely enhance their combat effectiveness if it can be stimulated. When they planned to cooperate with each other half a year ago, they came to Youjia again after half a year. It can be said that xuelianzong knows very little about the affairs of the Ji family. The location of xuelianzong is just a hundred miles away from the western region of the tomb. It can be said that both of them have always been the river water, not the well water. But there is no one who doesn''t know about the Ji family in the western regions. Xuelianzong is one of them. There are not many gold coffins in the Ji family. It was only half a year ago that you yuan told them that the Ji family had one more gold coffin. They chose to unite with you family and stand on the same front. Master Ji YUNZHUO, master Ji Yining, and two golden coffins are the two great masters of creating the world! Which of these second-class sects is not attracted? Even if it is a first-class family, it will be exciting. Think about it. If a strong man who can possess the cultivation of the realm of nature is in charge of the second class forces, he can be one of the top ten existence of the second class sect. Now? When they arrived, they said that the golden coffin had been obtained by one person? "Is that true? Who is that man? " Luo Xi asked coldly. This man is the leader of xuelianzong. He is about 30 years old, but the growth speed of xuelianzong is enough to cause a lot of circulation in the clan world. Zhong xiajie took a deep breath and seemed to be excited. Yes, with such a powerful person, is there a greater chance to kill that person? "Tell Lord Luo that the man is from xiaoyaomen, and his name is Xiao Yu." Zhong xiajie said respectfully. "What are you talking about?" You yuan and others, as well as Luoxi brothers, the faces of these five people all changed greatly, especially the Luo Xi brothers, whose eyes unconsciously flashed a touch of amazing blood light. "Was it given by this boy?" You Bao can''t help being shocked. They just because the season family and which strong person united, who knows, unexpectedly is called Xiao Yu''s boy! Or you rigid eyes narrowed up, way: "really so! The matter of baiyaogu is very noisy. Ji Yining secretly takes people to seek Dan. In this way, they have united. Even if the boy gets the golden coffin, it is not a strange thing. " What happened in baiyaogu half a year ago really shocked all of them. Even after such a long time, they were still in fear. You Bao suddenly realized and said, "yes! Ji Yining came back from baiyaogu for Dan half a year ago, and the boy made such a big fuss in baiyaogu. How could we have never thought it was him! " If it is really that young man, then this matter, a little tricky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1894 After the event of baiyaogu, there was the Wujian meeting of xuanjian Pavilion. After that, the whole world of clans was open to heaven. Several of the seven sects were secretly preparing to eradicate the young man. If there is anything to do with the boy, will their plans be in vain? Let''s not say that the young man''s back is xiaoyaomen, but the terrible cultivation realm and strength are enough to make them feel scared! Especially in the past six months, the hinterland of the zongmen world has been quiet and terrifying. They are far away in the northwest. Although they are not greatly affected, we are not sure that they will be found because of their relationship with the Ji family. You yuan thought deeply in his eyes. He suddenly looked at the two brothers of Luoxi, which made him more suspicious. Luo Xi''s two brothers'' heads are very gloomy, a kind of senhan''s murderous spirit diffuses out. You Yuan said to Zhong xiajie: "you go down first, if this matter, we will consider for a long time." Zhong xiajie is not stupid. Of course, he knows what reaction they will have when he says the name Xiao Yu. That is a person who even has a headache in seven schools and has no alternative! But he is not willing to! He specially came to you family to tell them the secret. He wanted to get rid of the young man with the help of you family and xuelianzong? Because he is very clear that the gold coffin of the Ji family is in Xiao Yu''s hand. If they really want it, they will spare no effort to kill Xiao Yu. But now, he has the feeling that his plan is going to fail. You yuan seemed to see Zhong xiajie''s idea and said in a deep voice: "the boy of the Zhong family, the whole family wants to kill him. If you want to revenge, you are not in a hurry for a moment. Have you forgotten that haotianzong and xuanjian pavilion have been calm for the past six months. Do you think this is in line with their character? " Zhong xiajie was mentioned by you yuan, and suddenly he felt enlightened. Yeah! Three talented disciples of haotianzong were killed by that young man, not to mention xuanjian Pavilion. The zhenzhuan disciple died, and the Jianbei mountain, which is known as the founder of the mountain, was destroyed, and the first sword technique in the world was also taken away. Would xuanjian Pavilion give up? That''s absolutely impossible. Zhong xiajie suddenly thought of what, eyes some cold flash. "I see. Thank you for your advice." Zhong xiajie turned to withdraw, his mouth, unconsciously raised a trace of arc. Xiao Yu, do you think you can escape from the first day of junior high school and the fifteenth day? The meeting of seven sects is your last death!! After Zhong xiajie left, you yuan finally asked, "Luo Xi, do you know anything?" Luo Yi took a deep breath and seemed to think of something that made him feel terrible. Then, he is to the South cloud area of things to say one side. After hearing this, you yuan''s three people finally couldn''t sit still and their faces turned pale. "How could it be that Batu was killed, even the adult..." You Bao''s face is pale. It seems unexpected that such a big thing has happened in the South cloud region. Before the cooperation, they had already known that the blood refining sect where the Luoxi brothers were located was of the nature of the South cloud region, and also cooperated with the demon cultivators. And you family, after careful consideration, was encouraged to join their camp. The South cloud region, although in the southeast, and they almost across the whole clan world, but from a certain point of view, as long as the Youjia rule the western region, then the two are allies! Now? All this is because of the evil spirit called Xiao Yu! You yuan asked in a deep voice: "Luoxi, why didn''t you say something so big happened in the South cloud region! We thought that we would have your support from Nanyun in three days'' time. It would be just a matter of turning over our hands to win over the Ji family. But now, if the boy intervened, would we not have no place to bury ourselves? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1895 You yuan''s deep voice was angry, and the breath of creating a world suddenly broke out. If he was heard by the Ji family, he would be absolutely surprised. The powerful force behind the you family is Nanyun domain! However, if Xiao Yu heard that, he would be more surprised. If, the matter of South cloud domain, not because he was stirred into a pot of porridge, then what kind of existence will south cloud domain become at this time? There is no doubt that the evolution of dragon pivot is successful, and its strength is close to that of level 7 monster, even reaching the level 7 monster''s terror level. Batu and his followers could also join the demon cultivator who created the double realms to come to the western regions of the tomb to suppress the Ji family by destructive means, so as to gain the dominant power of the tombs and many coffins. This was their initial joint plan and idea. But now, the South cloud region was made by that young man, the big power behind them has no more. You said in a deep voice: "in your words, the adult inadvertently disclosed the matter of our tomb in the western regions. If I guess well, the boy is likely to come to help the Ji family." Now that they have learned that Xiao Yu has obtained the gold coffin, naturally, they can also guess that there must be some agreement among them. Think again that baiyaogu is now separated from haotianzong and led by xiaoyaomen. Ji Yining succeeded in seeking pills. Isn''t this just that the western regions of the tomb have already united with xiaoyaomen? If this is true, then they choose to attack the Ji family, and the Ji family has the xiaoyaomen as the backing. I would like to ask, what is the road of suicide? Their current strength is similar to that of South cloud region. At that time, there were already two great masters of creating the realm in the South cloud region, Batu and the demon mender. Although they also have you yuan, you Jian and Luo Xi, they still don''t think they have any chance of winning. Because, that youth, still have gold coffin on body! The other side with one person''s power is enough to stir up the situation in the South cloud region and kill so many experts. Can they do it? You yuan''s three people look very ugly. Even they have a little idea of compromise. If compromise, they may be able to save their lives, but if not compromise, then waiting for them, may be death! The three of them were staring at Luoxi brothers. Their eyes were full of indifference and resentment. Obviously, the three people''s ideas coincided. "Luoxi, at that time, you told us that we had nanyunyu and that adult as the backing, so we came to your blood refining sect. Now, you tell me how many cards we have. " You yuan is the head of the family. He tries to suppress his indifference and says in a deep voice. Luo Xi raised his head, his eyes were filled with a touch of strange red light, glanced at you yuan three people, the latter three suddenly some shudder feeling, the whole body unconsciously is a tremor, even some dare not look at it. Luo Xi''s strength is not simple, and in a short period of ten years, he established xuelianzong, and became one of the top ten second-class forces in the world. They know that he has such ability, because he has the support of the mender! The western region of the tomb was originally the northwest of China. It was dead, and it was also the site of the ancient continent ten thousand years ago. Therefore, they are no stranger to the practitioners. To some extent, both the Ji family and the you family are descended from the barbarians of the pre ancient continent. In terms of blood, the you family is weaker than the Ji family. It is also because of this, for so many years, the western regions of the graves are under the control of the Ji family, and even the graves are in the hands of the Ji family. In fact, the breath of a demon cultivator is similar to the skills and fighting methods practiced in the western regions. However, what they didn''t expect was that Luoxi brothers, xuelianzong, were not ordinary magic practitioners, but another plane adjacent to the sect world thousands of years ago - the black cliff sect in the black cliff world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1896 A thousand years ago, qizongmen led the fight against Heiya sect. This incident may be strange to the new zongmen forces, or even unknown to them. However, it is impossible for them not to know about this ancient area, which is also related to the sites of the pre ancient continent. According to the records in the ancient history books, the terror of the black cliff sect''s mendists is clearly stated. Originally, at first they knew the background of xuelianzong, but they refused. But when Luoxi brothers told them about the "great ambition" of these practitioners and gave them many promises, they were moved. No one can resist the huge temptation, especially the you family, who has been oppressed by the Ji family. Now, they''re back. Luo Xi said coldly: "you yuan, it was you who came to us at the beginning. Because I trusted you, I told you about our affairs. Now you want to cross the river and take care of yourself? How can there be such a good thing? " After all, Luo Xi''s body was filled with some red light, and a kind of forest cold momentum suddenly shrouded the whole hall. The strong breath makes you yuan and you stiff feel a kind of pressure. You Bao said angrily, "Luoxi, what are you doing? This is my family. Do you want to kill people? " Luo Yi stood up and said with a sneer, "why do we have to do something to kill people? You know our secret. Even if we don''t do it, you can''t live tomorrow. Do you believe it The three of you yuan''s faces suddenly changed. They were all thoughtful people. Naturally, they thought a lot about surviving in the world of killing and interests first. You stiff exclaimed: "isn''t there more than one mender?" Luo Yi disdains to smile, way: "their ability, also be you I can spy on?" "The South cloud domain incident has failed, but it does not mean that we have failed! The world is turbulent. The world has been restless for a long time. Do you think it is possible for you to be alone? " "You What do you mean You Bao seems to think of something, staring at Luo Xi. Luoxi indifferently said: "you don''t have to understand what you mean. It''s impossible for you to leave now. And now, our biggest enemy is the boy Luo Xi has not spoken, but the strange metabolism of red light in the eyes, let people see a kind of abnormal gloomy feeling. The three were silent with thousands of thoughts. Luo Xi opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "the arrow is on the string. There is no reason to retreat. Good birds choose trees to live in. Don''t think about being a fisherman. You can watch from the wall. I can tell you clearly that being a fisherman is not the first one to die, but it can''t last for a long time! If you want to survive, for generations to come, or to perish in the life of muddling along, you can choose for yourself. " You yuan took a deep breath, his eyes seemed to show a resolute color, gritted his teeth and said: "since you are dead, it''s better to spell it! Ji''s family has been holding us down for so many years. We can''t go on like this! We want to be part of the first-class forces! " You stiff and you leopard also nod, eyes appeared a kind of heart of death. Luo Xi put away his breath, his eyes returned to calm, but still give people a feeling of dark and cold. You yuan looked at Luo Xi and solemnly said, "will the people behind you do anything?" "Now, you don''t think he has come to Yunyu, if you don''t think he has come here, you don''t have to worry about it?" Luo Yi said with a sneer. Yeah! You rigid thought carefully, asked: "if this is true, I am afraid that the boy also knows the civil strife in the western regions of our tomb, and your blood refining sect has something to do with them." Luo Yi said grimly with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, even if you know it, how about it? If he''s not afraid to die, just come here. This is not the South cloud region! This happened just a few days ago. If he does come, I''d like to see if the boy is still so fated You yuan several people looked at each other and saw the surprise in their eyes. Did they have any countermeasures in the early days? Or is the man behind them strong enough to kill the genie? Luo Xi said in a deep voice, "we have one more thing to tell you, which may be good news for us." "What''s the matter?" "We found that under the Ji family, there are thousands of dead gas." As soon as he said this, you yuan''s three faces changed greatly. "Sure enough!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1897 Luoxi brothers frown, puzzled to see you yuan and the three of them. The three of you yuan immediately said that they had just discussed the matter about the leaders and thousands of guards in the land of ten directions. Luo Xi brothers listen, two eyes are filled with a strange color. "If that''s true, then it''s probably certain." Luo Xi said lightly. You yuan and the three of them looked at each other again, with a dignified look in their eyes. "How can they know about the thousands of dead things in the Ji family''s grave?" This thousands of dead gas, just now they guessed good, it is likely to be thousands of coffins! However, they only speculated from the coffin of the chief of the ox head, and they have not yet made sure. But what about Luoxi brothers? It''s like you knew it in advance. But they think of the only possibility, is it those magic practitioners!? Luo Yi looked at it and said faintly, "you don''t have to know how we know it. My big brother and I came here to tell you this. Now as long as it is confirmed, it''s OK." Luo Xi left a sentence and said, "two days later, our blood refining sect will wait outside the western regions of the tomb. When the time comes, let them hand over all the coffins, or there will be no amnesty for killing them!" After Luo Xi''s two brothers left, you yuan''s three people were not excited because they had confirmed that thousands of coffins were in Ji''s house, but they were worried. "What do you think, uncle?" You yuan looks at you stiff. "I always feel that they There seems to be another purpose. " You Bao frowned and said, "wasn''t their purpose very clear at the beginning? Is to use the coffin of the Ji family to enhance our overall strength. Now, there are thousands more coffins, which is a good thing for them and for us. " You yuan pondered. He seemed to be thinking something in his mind, but he couldn''t grasp it. Although they were willing to fight the game, they were upset because of the last few words of Luoxi brothers. "Will they harm us?" You yuan asked. You stiff eyebrows frown, eyes narrowed up, said: "no doubt, they are trying to use our strength to force the Ji family. But why don''t we use their power? Moreover, the Ji family can control thousands of coffins, and so can our family, because we are all descendants of the ancient continent, plus... " "They must be weak and weak now. Maybe they have their shadow in the whole world. Maybe, as Luo Xi brothers said, the clan world will soon be turbulent. What we need to do is to cooperate with them, and at the same time, we should also have the power to protect ourselves. The blood of our family is our ability to protect ourselves." You Yuan said confidently. After saying that, three people''s eyes, are showing a kind of arrogance. What the Ji family can do, they can also do better than the Ji family. This time, it is an opportunity. "Two days later, a Bao and I left for Ji''s house to negotiate." You stiff mouth says. "Hum! With me and uncle in, we are not afraid even if Ji YUNZHUO is destined to leave the customs! What''s more, the elder brother and Luoxi brothers are still outside. I don''t believe they will not compromise this time! " ¡­¡­ After Luo Xi brothers left you''s house, they left for xuelianzong. "I didn''t expect that there were such simple people in the world. You family didn''t know what happened when they made our wedding dress this time." Luo Yi sneered. Luo Xi said faintly: "you family is still useful. Their blood secret method is not allowed to be underestimated. Of course, they think they can cooperate with us equally, but they don''t know that they think highly of themselves. " At this time, Luo Yi''s eyes seemed to flash a touch of strange light, said: "ha ha, I''m thinking, they must think that only the Ji family and their special family can activate and control the coffin, but they are wrong." Then, Luo Yi''s expression changed to indifference and said, "now the only variable is that boy." Luo Xi stepped out step by step, his eyes filled with senhan''s murderous opportunity, and said: "it''s OK. If he comes, we will solve it together, so that we can make great achievements. Moreover, I also want to see what this boy can do." After all, the two brothers took it directly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1898 On that day, Ji Yining called all the powerful members of the family and told them to withdraw. The whole Ji family was shocked, but Gu Zhou and Li Wei were silent. Although Xiao Yu told them the night before that they didn''t have to go, they thought it was all in vain. Ji Yining''s heart to die is very strong, no one can persuade him. In particular, some spies came to report that many people had come to you''s family during the day, but they left soon. It seems that they were the people of the blood refining sect. This time, Ji Yining''s heart is more gloomy, and the whole family is shrouded in a kind of gloom. At the same time, it also makes Ji Yining determined that all the clansmen must go, and he will go alone for the negotiation after two days. What kind of negotiation is actually a showdown with you and Ji Yining is going to die. Knowing what they really want, Gu Zhou and Li Wei are in a very heavy mood. Half a year ago, xuelianzong''s alliance with you''s family was just a rumor, because no one had ever seen xuelianzong''s people come to the western regions of the tomb, and the Ji family''s guard was very tight. However, the Ji family is different from the past. The two masters of the blood refining sect have come. They look so blatant. Who dares to stop them? Isn''t that enough? In this way, Ji YUNZHUO is still in seclusion, and more than half of the Ji family''s masters have already joined the you family. Do they have any way? In two days, Ji Yining could not put all people''s lives on his father''s exit. Moreover, even if Ji YUNZHUO leaves the pass, Ji Yining still feels that it is almost difficult to fight against you family and xuelianzong. What''s more, he suspects that there may be forces behind them that they don''t know about? Originally, Ji Yining has been frustrated, but now, it is all over the world. In the absence of the domain leader, Ji Yining, who is the master of the small domain, is in charge of all major events. Now that he has decided, who can persuade them? Within two days, the Ji family began to clean up, and left the Ji family to gather in places dozens of miles away from the western region of the tomb. But this matter, also was known by you family, unexpectedly, you family did not stop at all, even let them leave the meaning. The purpose of you family is to bury graves, which is almost certain that there are thousands of coffins. The departure of Ji family''s people just means that Ji Yining has begun to compromise and arranged people to leave one after another? The graves are in the hands of the Ji family, and they can''t take them away. Why should they spend their energy killing the people of the Ji family? Of course, they never imagined that Ji Yining was going to burn the grave and jade together. If they knew, they would definitely threaten Ji Yining with the life of his family. Unfortunately, in Ji Yining''s opinion, when the time comes for you''s family to react, everything is already late. The two days soon passed. All the Ji family had moved away. Li Wei, the guardian of the tomb, had a mission to guard the tomb. Naturally, they stayed to fight with Ji Yining. There is another person, Gu Zhou escorts all the people of the Ji family to leave, but he can''t rest assured. Finally, he comes back with Ji Yining. On the Ji family residence, Ji Yining looks at these people who have not left, and sighs: "why do you need it?" Gu Zhou said in a deep voice: "I am a member of the Ji family in my life, and I am also the ghost of the Ji family when I die. In any case, I will stay and fight side by side with Shaoyu master!" Li Wei and they all nodded, and their heart to death was especially strong. Ji Yining was moved and said, "Uncle Zhou, brother Li Wei, I''m sorry for you." At this time, a cold laugh burst out -- "it''s really moving! Ji Yining, today is the last day. Have you made a decision? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1899 Outside the residence of the Ji family, a dozen figures came in quickly. As soon as they came in, they were surrounded by Ji Yining. Seeing this scene, Gu Zhou and his wife felt that the time of death was coming, and their faces were like ashes. However, Ji Yining held up his proud head and looked at death as if he were returning home. The leaders of this group are you stiff and you Bao. You Bao said that sentence just now. You stiff and you leopard with these are not what experts, in their view, have them two people is enough. In addition, the Ji family has been retreating in succession these two days, and there are not many masters left, so they don''t need to fight at all. As soon as you Bao came in, he glanced at Gu Zhou and his disdainful attitude became more intense. These people, even if there is an expert in creating the situation, are just fighting in a desperate situation, and can not change the situation at all. You rigid cold way: "Ji Yining, how do you think about it?" Gu Zhou, Li Wei and others stand up and stare at these people in front of them with sharp eyes. "Don''t waste your time. In any case, we won''t compromise. If you want to kill or cut, just let us go and we''ll be with you to the end." Gu Zhou also coagulates the voice to say, that kind of go to death posture in the eyes is particularly rich. You Bao sneered: "it seems that you are going to die without leaving and hand over the grave! But don''t you know that when you die, the grave will still be ours? " I thought Ji Yining would change their attitude after hearing this. After all, their purpose is to have coffins and graves. Although you Bao and they know that Ji Yining''s tomb ownership will change after their death, they at least show an ugly look, but they don''t. They are several people, all are cold eyes and look, a face of indifference, there is no reaction in their imagination. You stiff eyes suddenly narrowed up and thought, "are they not afraid that we will get the tomb?" "No, they have something to hide from us!" You Bao''s originally sneering expression suddenly became gloomy and cold, and said in a cold voice, "are you not afraid of death?" Ji Yining light way: "you want to make our tomb idea, we already know, but you think, since we stay here, how can you easily get the tomb?" You Bao chuckled three times and said sarcastically, "do you still want to defend the tomb? Or is it to open up space and transport the graves away? " Gu Zhou said with a smile, "you Bao, you have coveted our Ji family tomb for so many years, but how do you know the true details of our Ji family? Even if we die, you won''t get the coffin in the grave! " "What do you mean by that?" You Bao finally responded, and her face suddenly sank. You Bao is impatient, hot and resolute, but you rigid, a great master of this generation, is calm and clear-cut. From their words, he seems to feel that something bad is going to happen. "Ji Yining, I advise you not to do anything stupid. If you leave this trip, then I can protect all your lives, including your father Ji YUNZHUO. We are all descendants of the ancient world. If we wanted to kill you, we would have already started. " It has to be said that ginger is still old and spicy. When you Jian sees Ji Yining, they look at death as if they are returning home, and they also say that kind of inexplicable words. Their attitude not only eases up, but also has a kind of attitude of retreating into advance. The grave is of great importance. There are experts of blood refining sect waiting outside, but they can''t get the tomb. Isn''t it strange? Therefore, you rigid did not further stimulate them. Instead, he used the tactics of beating people and delaying. Although the so-called dog leaps over the wall, although they are catching turtles in a jar, over the years, they have learned more than half of the Ji family''s details, but not all of them are clear. Otherwise, how could the Ji family sit on the domain master''s house and order the whole grave in the western regions? Gu Zhou said sarcastically, "you stiff, don''t say these high sounding excuses. Let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. If you delay for so long, you just want to get the golden coffin, as well as the coffin in the grave that has not been excavated. But I tell you, you won''t get a bite www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1900 Not a bite! This is simply a repetition of the meaning just now, which makes you stiff and have more thoughts in their hearts. Why do they say that? Have they collected the tombs, or moved them to other places? When the idea came into being, they immediately denied it. "No, they don''t have it! Since they had expected that they would die, the ownership of the tomb should have fallen into our hands, but they didn''t care at all, didn''t they... " You Jian thought of an idea that even he couldn''t believe, but it was the most likely one. On the contrary, Ji Yining and their eyes are full of murders, and they don''t explain too much, which makes you stiff even more surprised. But you Bao couldn''t sit still and said angrily, "the opportunity has been given to you. If you really want to die, I can help you now!" You Bao was furious. His spiritual cultivation on that day suddenly broke out. The whole house roof of Ji''s family was turned into powder. Gu Zhou and other people like to face a big enemy, they have already put life and death out of the way. Among the people present, Gu Zhou''s strength is the strongest, and he has achieved the cultivation of "one emphasis on the realm of creation". As for Li Wei, it''s just the peak state of the earth spirit state. It''s needless to say that the guards are in a one-man spirit state, and the rest are all golden elixirs. Of course, Ji Yining is also a great master of the array of spirit state, and his array cultivation is roughly equivalent to the strength of the peak of human spirit state. After all, we should know that when we were in zilingzong, Duan Zhihui, Zhan Xiaoyu, Fu Yuran and Ji Yining were the four. Among them, Ji Yining was the weakest and Duan Zhihui was the strongest. But at that time, Duan Zhihui''s array strength was only equivalent to the peak of human spirit realm. Now half a year later, Ji Yining''s cultivation has improved, but it is far from reaching the level of the earth spirit state or the heaven spirit state. In particular, you rigid''s cultivation is also an important part of the realm of creation, which is equivalent to Gu Zhou. Let''s not talk about you Yuan who is waiting outside. There are also many powerful members of you family, Luo Xi brothers of xuelianzong. Just because of the strength on the books in the mansion, Ji Yining and several of them are already inferior. You Bao''s angry voice directly aroused the anger of Gu Zhou and Li Wei. They were also brewing momentum, and the war was imminent. At this time, Ji Yining takes a step forward and looks at you Jian and you Bao. He stretches out a hand. On his hand, countless blood red veins spread like spider webs. Then, the blood vessels of his arm are converged on the palm of his hand, forming a rolling blood mass. Countless small blood vessels extend from his arm to the blood group. Ji Yining closes his eyes and seems to be urging something. And the blood mass on his palm, after drawing these blood from Ji Yining, is actually growing bigger, just like rolling molten slurry. An eerie, gloomy and ancient air enveloped the whole room. You Jian and you Bao are in a state of mind. "The power of blood!" There is no doubt that this is a secret method driven by the power of blood! This kind of breath, which only exists in the blood of the ancient family, was inspired by Ji Yining. They were not surprised at all. They were shocked that what Ji Yining was doing now? Then, Ji Yining opened his eyes, but saw his whole body is a kind of dead gray color, his face is very pale. Gu Zhou and Li Wei are very impatient and clench their fists. Ji Yining is using his life to maintain Ji''s pride! Obviously, you Jian and they also saw Ji Yining''s reaction. You Bao gritted her teeth and said, "Ji Yining, I advise you not to play any tricks!" In fact, you Bao can also feel it. Ji Yining''s reaction is absolutely unusual. You rigid eyes cloudy and clear, just staring at Ji Yining. Looking at the blood on the hand, Ji Yining''s words suddenly filled with a kind of sadness and determination. Then, the next moment, a strange scene appeared www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1901 See Ji Yining in the hands of the group of blood, even spread out countless as if spider web blood line. These blood lines not only spread out but also disappeared into the space. Moreover, these blood lines like spider silk continue to spread, and then do not enter the space, and then spread again, no longer into space. Once again, the whole room fell into a very strange atmosphere. When you saw this, you felt a sense of horror. No matter how you say, they are all ancient families in the western regions of the tomb. Therefore, they feel a little bad about the familiar atmosphere. In particular, this strange scene was beyond their expectation. The air in the whole residence had an ancient and distant smell, which was like taking them into a place of death. You Bao takes a step back in awe. They don''t know what Ji Yining is doing. They don''t dare to act rashly. After a short time, Ji Yining''s blood clot kept sinking into the air with the blood line like spider''s web. The blood clot also became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared. After completing an unknown but mysterious action, Ji Yining is filled with a layer of dead gray color. Then, Ji Yining suddenly is half kneeling on the ground. "Little domain master!" Gu Zhou hurriedly forward to help, at this time Ji Yining weak as if seriously injured. You stiff and you leopard and others see this, one after another surprised. At this time, Ji Yining is just like a dying man with one breath left. And you rigid eyes filled with a color of horror, as if thinking of something, but not sure. Ji Yining was supported by Gu Zhou and raised his head. His eyes were full of blood. He looked at you stiff and said weakly: "I''m not afraid to tell you that the whole tomb and all the coffins have been infiltrated by my blood secret method. As long as I have an idea, all my blood power will burn, and the whole tomb will be buried in the void space!" "What?" You stiff and you leopard listen, pupil suddenly is a shrink. The whole grave, all the coffins, destroyed together!? You Bao''s mind suddenly trembles. He seems to be afraid. If Ji Yining is true, it means that all they have done is in vain! Did Ji Yining plan to burn the grave and jade in the early morning? They don''t get it even if they die? Then he thought about it, and the more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. Yeah! If not, why are all of them afraid of death and remain indifferent when they say they are about to get a tomb? It turned out that they had planned to destroy the tomb in the early morning! You Bao fully believes that the Ji family has the ability to destroy graves. After all, the power of the Ji family, from the level of hierarchy, since the ancient times, has been stronger than their especially family! Otherwise, how could you have been suppressed at the beginning? But you Bao still can''t believe it. She gritted her teeth and said, "Ji Yining! You must be bluffing! You''re asking us to step back in the face of difficulties, aren''t you? " It''s like asking them, but more about myself. "Ha ha, I don''t need you to believe, because soon, you will get nothing, and the result will give you the answer." Ji Yining gave a sad laugh. "Uncle!" You Bao suddenly thought of something and said in alarm, "no! You do this That''s because There are thousands of tombs and coffins. That''s true! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1902 Although you Bao is impatient, she is definitely not a reckless person. At the moment, he had a little bit of sense to think about this level. Yeah! If there are only a few coffins, there is no need for Ji Yining to burn jade and stone with the tomb. The biggest possibility is to fight them to death. After all, in the past six months, before they heard the news of thousands of coffins, they did not want to fight against each other because they were afraid of the overall strength of the Ji family? But half a year ago, the original Ji YUNZHUO after the success of Dan, his own recovery just right! Why do you want to take another chance to break through? This just shows that Ji YUNZHUO knows about thousands of graves and wants to improve his strength in order to better protect the graves! After all this came to pass, you Bao suddenly realized. In other words, there are thousands of graves and coffins! His heart throbbed. It was a thrill, but more of a fright. Excited, because before they came to the Ji family, even though the Luo Xi brothers told them that there were thousands of dead gas in the Ji family, they actually had some reservations. The blood refining sect where the Luoxi brothers were located, as well as the practitioners of demons, did not know the details. They were afraid of being used. At that time, they did not know why Luoxi brothers knew about the tombs, even more clearly than they did. Of course, according to the information provided by Zhong xiajie and the Luo Xi brothers, they basically determined 70% to 80%. And now, it''s 100% sure! You Jian has never said anything. In fact, you Bao''s idea is exactly what he thinks. Moreover, when Ji Yining uses that secret method, he thinks faster than you Bao. Just did not expect, since Ji Yining is so determined, at the cost of life, even destruction will not let them get the tomb! You Bao really has no way at this time, looking for more calm and calm you stiff. You Jian takes a step forward, stares at Ji Yining, who is as close as death, and says in a deep voice: "Ji Yining, we have our two families. At least they are descendants of the ancient continent. Is it really necessary to make this situation Gu Zhou said angrily, "you forced us! Over the years, our Ji family has ever oppressed you. What are you going to do? Have we ever been in charge of it? But you unite with outsiders to deal with us! Have you ever thought that we are all descendants of the ancient world? " You rigidly hummed: "people die for money and birds for food. Your fault is that you should not own the tomb alone! If you are so righteous as you say, why didn''t you let us join in the excavation of the tombs a few years ago? You are not selfish. What are you? " "Fart!" Gu Zhou said angrily: "the Lord of the domain knew that your family was not good at heart. He tried to rise through the coffin in the tomb and become a first-class force! You don''t know what you''re facing! You are looking for death "It''s you who are looking for death!" You Bao was also angry. He was very angry and said with a smile, "you don''t want to be enterprising, but you are still reasonable in a corner? Who is not going to higher and stronger strength? Standing still will only become a stepping stone for other forces! Don''t you know how many people covet the coffin here, but you don''t make good use of it. You are just a tyrant! Are you trying to claim that you are a descendant of the pre ancient world? The more you do this, the more you cover it up! " "I''m not afraid to tell you that the world of living in the door is unstable! You should take the grave to the western regions and go to hell. We will not stop you! But we don''t think we''ll let you do it! " You Bao''s expression is very angry and ferocious. However, there is no way to refute it. Who is not willing to break through to a higher level? Who doesn''t want to control more powerful forces? But the turbulent world of suzerain has made Ji Jia indifferent to war and wants to withdraw from these disputes. Ji Yining stood up, shook his head and said, "do you think we don''t know that the world of zongmen is about to come? Don''t forget, the secret of our family''s blood is that we can predict the opportunity. My grandfather, only when he predicted that there would be a catastrophe, let us stay away from the dispute, but I didn''t tell you. " You stiff face a sink, way: "say so much has no use, Ji Yining, I ask you again, is dead, also want to pull the grave to destroy." Ji Yining did not speak, but his eyes had already been filled with a sense of death and did not speak at all. "What a stubborn fellow. Since you don''t compromise, don''t blame our people for being merciless! Do you have a secret base area 80 miles outside the city, on the back of the low hill range? " As soon as this word came out, Ji Yining and others turned pale. "How could you possibly know!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1903 All the people of the Ji family have retreated to a secret place these two days, and that place is what they call the low slope ridge. You stiff cold smile way: "you really think these two days, we do nothing, let you leave?"? We want you to relax your vigilance. " Li Wei said angrily, "mean! You''ve been watching us all the time "Mean? Your Ji family and our you family have been like enemies and friends for so many years. Do you think we are not on guard against you? How dare we come to negotiate with you if we are not fully prepared? " You stiff sneered. Ji Yining looks very ugly. They thought their withdrawal plan would be completely lost, but they ignored the determination of the you family. If you have a heart, you can''t hold fire with paper. With so many people retreating and going out in the western regions of the tomb, how could they not have attracted their attention? Ji Yining himself can die, but there are his own sister, and many of the Ji family''s children! Gu Zhou and other people''s faces are very red, hate gnashing teeth. "You stiff, what do you want!? They are all innocent! " You rigid cold way: "our purpose has always been very clear, what you want is just you." Immediately he looked at Ji Yining and said, "if you want them to be buried with you, then you can destroy the tomb." You Bao said with a sneer: "or, the men will be killed, and the women will be our slaves. I can know that Ji Qingshan''s little girl is not bad, but she is a little shrewd." Ji Yining''s face turned red and said angrily, "dare you!" "Why don''t I dare!" You Bao also seems to have a broken pot and broken voice: "the grave is destroyed, we can''t plan to fail, but the western region is ours! But you Ji family, since then disappeared! How do you account to your ancestors then? " "You..." Gu Zhou and others trembled all over because of their anger. You''s family are looking at a few people like fish, the color of cold eyes is more intense. "Ji Yining, do you want to ignore the life and death of the people because of your selfishness?" You stiff stares at Ji Yining again and says. Ji Yining''s eyes, suddenly is dim down, his whole person appears very powerless, seems to be ready to compromise. Yeah! To destroy the tomb with one''s own life is to protect the pride of the Ji family and prevent the coffin from falling into the hands of those who have a heart. But what if even their own people can''t protect it? Does your sacrifice make sense? He sacrificed his life in exchange for the safety of his own people? And if the grave is destroyed and everyone is killed, then some of what he does, even if he looks like it, is just a joke. "Little domain master!" Li Wei and others call softly. Obviously, they all feel heartache because of Ji Yining''s present situation. "Little master! Don''t listen to them. With the character of you family, you will be eradicated! They absolutely do not allow the people of the Ji family to survive in this world, because if they get the coffin, they are afraid that they will be influenced by the Ji family! " Gu Zhou said quickly. Ji Yining shivers all over and stares at you stiff. To control the coffin, just their Ji family, of course, you family may also have some blood secret method. But if the Ji family were allowed to stay, would there be a threat to the you family in the future? "I can promise to let you go, but I will abolish all their accomplishments." If you abandon your accomplishments, you will be equivalent to ordinary people. Then they will not be able to threaten you family. Ji Yining takes a deep breath, his face is more tired and exhausted. "I..." "If you want a tomb, have you asked me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1904 At this time, I don''t know what to start with. From the inner hall, a boy of eighteen or nine came out. The young man looks tall and straight, and his gorgeous clothes and gowns show that he is not in harmony with the western regions here. As soon as the man appeared, Ji Yining and others changed their looks. "Why aren''t you here?" Originally thought that Ji Yining was about to promise, but who knew that the appearance of this teenager immediately disrupted their plans. You Jian and you Bao''s face suddenly sank and looked at Xiao Yu. You Bao''s eyes are suspicious, but you are stiff and calm. The latter said in a deep voice, "are you Xiao Yu?" Yes, this boy, who is not Xiao Yu? Xiao Yu, with both hands on his back, walked from the inner hall to Ji Yining and said, "it seems that I am very popular indeed! Even you know me. " "Boy, it''s you You Bao is surprised. At that time, they guessed that Xiao Yu would probably come to Ji''s home to help them after his party from Nanyun District ended. Unexpectedly, it really appeared! But you Bao''s face is soon full of murders. What if this kid showed up? The internal contradictions in the western regions of the tombs are only known within the western regions of the tombs. They have already blocked the news. That is to say, the boy came alone without the support of xiaoyaomen. And they, as well as the blood refining sect, and the "those" strong people secretly help, how can they be afraid? "Xiao Yu! Didn''t I ask you to leave? Let''s go Ji Yining pulls Xiao Yu and says anxiously. Xiao Yu took a look and said faintly, "if you think I''m a friend, I''ll give it to me next." "Xiao..." Xiao Yu delicate walk to Ji Yining before, in 10 meters away you stiff and others confrontation, way: "the tomb will not give you, you die of this heart." "Ha ha ha ha!" You Bao laughed three times and said, "Xiao Yu, I''ve heard about you. Why? Do you want to stop us by yourself? What do you think you are!? Now get out of here! We can not kill you, otherwise, even if you are a true disciple of the Xiaoyao sect, even if you have such strong rumors from the outside world, you can only die and have no place to bury yourself in our creative realms! " Xiao Yu''s eyes were indifferent, and with a kind of overlooking posture, he said: "you are a heaven and soul state, and you even talk wildly in front of me?" "I..." You Bao is very angry. Xiao Yu then said with a sneer: "a leader of the blood refining sect, together with the head of your family, and the devil practitioners behind you, do you want us to compromise?" "You How do you know... " You Jian and you Bao are shocked. Only the experts in you family know about the mender, but how could this teenager know? But Ji Yining, they look crazy. "Xiao Yu, what are you talking about? They They''re working with the healer? " Xiao Yu nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t tell you before. I didn''t want to increase your pressure. The force behind them is the remnant of the black cliff sect in the world of black cliff a thousand years ago. " "Boom Ji Yining and others suddenly roared in their minds, black cliff sect! It is recorded in ancient books, the representative of evil thousands of years ago! "Aren''t they sealed? How could... " Gu Zhou was pale. Naturally, he had heard from his ancestors about the horror and cruelty of magic practitioners, but who knew that they still had some evil? Xiao Yu shakes his head, and sure enough, the black cliff sect''s demon practitioners will have a great shock to ordinary people. Xiao Yu simply explained: "all you need to know is that there are two kinds of magic practitioners in zongmen world, one is free cultivation, and the other is the remaining evil of black cliff sect. The former is unimportant. The key is that the remaining evils of the black cliff sect have penetrated into many forces in the clan world. " "How could..." Ji Yining and they were simply shocked. Then, he suddenly realized and exclaimed, "is it their purpose to disturb the order of the clan world with the help of thousands of coffins in the tomb?" "Exactly You Jian and you Bao changed their attitude. Yes, they only knew that they were in alliance with the blood refining sect and the devil cultivator, but they didn''t think of such a long-term! "I see! They want to use our hands to get a thousand coffins! " You Jian and you Bao look at each other and see the anger in their eyes. They still don''t know why Luoxi brothers told them about the thousand tombs. Now they understand. However, this is not the key. The key is that if a thousand tombs and coffins fall into their hands, they will have absolute dominance! At that time, do you still need to listen to brother Luoxi and those magic practitioners? The top priority is to get the grave!The two men''s murderous eyes revealed their momentum. "Boy, you know a lot. I heard that you have the coffin of the chief ox head on you. Why don''t you take it out and let us let you live You rigid eyes, blue light, killing opportunities such as invisible blade forced the past on the spot. Xiao Yu, with his hands on his back, sneered and said, "chief ox head? You cats and dogs are also entitled to see? If you kill me "Ha ha ha ha!" "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. In this case Ah Bao, kill him together You rigid eyes suddenly a Lin, cold light burst flash, and then he a violent drink, and already brewing momentum you leopard is rushed in the past. This decisive attitude of you is like a thunderstorm. Ji Yining and Gu Zhou are ready to help, but Xiao Yu turns around slightly, full of vigor and cold, and says, "you protect brother Ji. Today, I''m going to kill you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1905 In fact, you Jian and you Bao are not stupid at all. When they guessed that Xiao Yu might come to help the Ji family in the western regions of the tomb, they were ready. Among them, because of this consideration, you Yuan made you stiff and you Bao pass. They expected that the weakness of the Ji family would not be able to play any tricks, and that no one would be able to contend with you Jian and you Bao, but if Xiao Yu appeared, the situation would be totally different. They did not dare to underestimate the influence of the seven sects in the examination meeting, and then again and again. Now, you yuan seems to be right. You Jian and you Bao know that the strength of each other''s youngsters is far from simple as it seems. Therefore, both of them launch a thunderbolt attack at the same time, which is bound to be a quick battle. "Cold Yin palm!" You Jian takes the lead, one palm is to discharge, followed by you Bao also urged this magic power. Dipin magic! Two black air waves, stacked over, converged into a huge surging wave. The whole hall of Jijia was covered by all the black air waves. Ji Yining and others see this, their faces change one after another, but they are pulled to the back hall by Gu Zhou. Those experts who came with you also withdrew from the hall for fear of affecting themselves. These black waves contain terrible lethality. In the lobby, all the tables, chairs, beams and columns are turned into powder. This is full of the breath of gloomy death, there is a great ancient charm in it. This is the unique spirit of the western regions. Although it doesn''t reach the category of Tianpin supernatural power, the attack of this top-level supernatural power is enough to make ordinary heaven spirit state masters feel scared. But they seem to forget that Xiao Yu has not only met the people with the highest level of earthly products, but also fought against the existence of the supernatural powers. You rigid head, stuffy hum, hands seem to grasp the black wave, immediately upward is set off. The huge black waves, like the surging waves, are sweeping away directly. "Boom All the floors have been raised with countless stones, and the whole mansion has been turned into powder where the tide passes. This is the attack jointly launched by you ba, a powerful man in the heaven and spirit realm. They are confident that even a strong man in the realm of creation will lose his skin in the face of such a powerful attack. In their opinion, Xiao Yu''s strength is nothing more than the cultivation of the earth and spirit realm. In two days, they didn''t do nothing. At least, the news from xuanjian pavilion was that the young man''s cultivation at the top of the earth and spirit realm killed Lu Guobin, who had little success in tianlingjing. Even if the top of the sky, to the young breakthrough to the realm of nature, then what? What''s more, it''s not so easy to reach the realm of creation from the peak of heaven and spirit. That is to say, this young man will surely die! Ji Yining and others in the inner hall moved their faces one after another. "Run away!" The tide swept over, and the black fog was just like swallowing people. Gu Zhou clenches his teeth and takes Ji Yining and Li Wei back. They can''t control so much now. If Gu Zhou has the strength to fight, Li Wei and others will die if they fight against the stiff attack! "Xiao Yu..." Ji Yining looks pale. Xiao Yuqun is always mysterious, but he is not able to deny it! But how did they know that what Xiao Yu was thinking at this time was, what was the state of creation? "Broken!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1906 In the face of these waves, Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. He is still fearless. The devil cultivator he is facing in the South cloud region is of double nature! The strength of the other side is just equal to Batu. The brilliant star light as if the sun is going to diffuse out, penetrating the dark clouds, just like breaking through the earth. Xiao Yu cut out the sword in the air, and the size of the sword rose ten meters. The black wave immediately split into two parts and turned into countless pieces from both sides of Xiao Yu. The ten meter sword on his hand, like a meteor chasing the moon, cuts through the void and goes towards the you family master who dodges outside. His sword is very fierce and terrible, which contains Xiao Yu''s understanding of the sword technique. Several people couldn''t dodge the feelings of the yous family. They were dismembered by Xiao Yu and turned into a pool of blood. Even the scream did not happen. "Boom The black fog was cut by Xiao Yu and dissipated. At the same time, the whole mansion was crushed to pieces. The black fog dissipated and the smoke and dust filled the air, leaving you stiff and you Bao shocked. "What an amazing sword Especially stiff old face moving. He has lived in the world for decades, and this skill can be regarded as one of their unique skills. Once spread out, it is necessary to strangle it into powder in a hundred meters. Even the peak of heaven and spirit realm is doomed to die! But it was unfolded by the young man''s sword! At this time, outside the whole Ji family''s residence, you yuan led the team, a large number of experts in the you family, and dozens of other people, such as xuelianzong, where Luoxi brothers lived, were waiting. "You yuan, if this boy is in there, will you stiff and you Bao be ok?" Luo Xi asked lightly. You yuan''s eyes narrowed. You yuan is far sighted and thoughtful. It''s not unreasonable to send you stiff and you Bao. They all know that Xiao Yu is the biggest variable, so they don''t dare to act rashly, so they act cautiously. "Didn''t you say that this boy''s cultivation, but the heaven spirit realm small Cheng, can''t be all our opponents." You Yuan said coldly. He still retained a little attitude and selfishness towards Luoxi brothers, so he did not fully trust them. Luo Yi sneered and said, "is this really the case? Don''t forget what we said to you last time. He is not even afraid of the man who created the world, but also the two people in it? " You yuan''s face sank and said coldly, "Luo Yi, do you really want us to die? Are you happy when we die? " The Luo Xi brothers have already told him about the South cloud region. It''s really terrifying to use the cultivation of a little bit of heaven and spirit to create a double life of Huajing, and to summon the chief of ox head and destroy the man. However, the current situation is not the same as at that time. Luo Xi light way: "you yuan, don''t be so angry, my brother means that in the beginning, we should all go in together, not now." "Hum! What do you know? Over the years, the Ji family must have a secret method that we don''t know. If it is true, do you think they will give it to us easily? They are sending people to retreat these days, but Ji Yining is still staying. I don''t think he will compromise. " Luo Xi brothers listen, frown next, silent. It has to be said that you yuan is really very smart, and because of his familiarity with the Ji family and his caution, he is not excited by Luo Xi''s brothers'' telling them about thousands of graves. Instead, he becomes more cautious combined with Ji Yining''s performance. Therefore, you Jian and you Bao are the key to him. If he guessed wrong, then nature is the best. He can take the tomb without any effort. On the contrary, if there is anything wrong with them, they can go in immediately. But just then -- "boom!" Inside the Ji family residence, a burst of black air burst into the sky "Not good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1907 You yuan was the first to react. His face moved slightly. Luo Xi and Luo Yi narrowed their eyes, and a kind of bloody light flashed away. A few days ago, the South cloud area thing gave them too big a blow, Luo Yi also just took the opportunity to escape. Who could have thought that, because of one person, it would destroy the whole plan of South cloud region. And now, if that teenager is here to ruin their plans, they will never give up. To sum up, there are three powerful people who create the world, and there are also those who do not know whether they will appear. All these are the details of Luoxi brothers. After a while, you yuan was afraid of the accident between you Jian and you Bao, and called out, "let''s go in!" Luo Xi brothers see this, a wave, all people are immediately follow. They come together to prevent such things from happening, so of course they will work together. It''s just different that if Xiao Yu didn''t come, they would naturally deal with Ji YUNZHUO''s master of the Ji family. Now, it''s just the Ji family force headed by Xiao Yu. Back to Ji''s house. When the battle started, very quickly, you stiff and you leopard in a moment of surprise, suddenly hit the spirit. "Good! One more blow from me You stiff sneered, his five fingers were waving in the void, and countless spiritual powers around him turned into black waves, which were constantly twining on his fingers. Strangely, these black gas constantly swarmed in. Although the momentum is not very big, and even is countless times smaller than the cold Yin palm just now, it is not underestimated at all. Only a moment later, his fingers, there are three black, only the size of the pinkie dark bleak. "Have a taste of my three yin snake pop!" You rigid sneered, five fingers directly toward Xiao Yu, and the three dark snakes shot at Xiao Yu. The white light was emitted from the sky, which was extremely strange. Xiao Yu''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring. These three small black snakes are condensing and compressing the powerful power of heaven and earth. Although it is tens of times smaller than the normal attack, its condensed power is much stronger than the original attack of local magic power, and it still inspires three attacks at the same time. The western regions of the tomb are based on the sites of the pre ancient times. Naturally, the gods here are all inclined to the gloomy death. Xiao Yu can deeply feel that the power power contained in these three small snakes can definitely kill a peak of heaven spirit realm if it really breaks out. If there is a strong environment. Good, bibartu. Batu was promoted by the cultivation of the seedlings. He was forced to improve his accomplishments by practicing the magic secret method. He had no foundation at all and had a lot of water. But you are not the same. This man''s decades of skill cultivation, combined with the skills of the descendants of the pre ancient times, made the experts of the you family no inferior to the seven major schools. Naturally, Xiao Yu must also begin to pay attention to it. "Long sky month!" Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkle and pass a red light. There is a kind of natural and unrestrained from it. He lifted the weight as light as light, a touch of sword light, natural, sharp as the sky fell purple light, with a confused fog, as if in the misty rain, with a free and easy attitude is cut up. "Click!" After being cut by Xiao Yu''s sword, three small black snakes suddenly explode in the air. "Boom Hundreds of meters around, the whole Jijia mansion is directly turned into a little smoke and dust, all swept away www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1908 "This!" As soon as you yuan and others were about to jump in, they were stunned by such a huge offensive, and they all stopped. From a distance, the whole Ji family''s residence is all turned into powder, and even Luoxi brothers'' eyes are narrowed. From a distance, there was a cloud of smoke and dust. But then, in the smoke, a figure came out slowly. It was Xiao Yu with a sword. The seven star sword was shaking suddenly. Two thirds of the sword body was emitting faint blue light, just like the sparkling Lake in the night. It was deep, cold and chilling. You Jian and you Bao are completely shocked. They are so calm and calm. They are not like ordinary heaven and spirit state! Xiao Yu, of course, is not Xiaocheng, an ordinary celestial realm. His swordsmanship, martial arts, blood, and body, etc., all of which make it impossible to measure Xiao Yu with his ordinary cultivation. "Is that what you can do? If so, then you can die. " Xiao Yu''s face is expressionless, but people who are familiar with him know that under his calm eyes, there is an infinite opportunity to kill. His sword is intended to constantly urge, invisible, all people seem to be shrouded in a seemingly strange atmosphere. It seems that they have not experienced this kind of strange atmosphere. In this state, it''s as if you''re completely in someone else''s domain and you''re in control. Ji Yining and others, who had already retired far away, were scared out of their wits when they saw this scene. They don''t know what happened to Xiao Yu in the South cloud region. Of course, they don''t know Xiao Yu''s combat effectiveness. And to see only two moves, one after another is to break the particularly stiff offensive, it is simply incredible. Ji Yining surprise at the same time, more and more worried. The so-called wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, he knows, Xiao Yu is strong, then the disaster of death will be more intense. Gu Zhou''s heart was even more trembling. He asked himself that it would not be much easier for him to take the next step. However, Xiao Yu''s casual and relaxed attitude really shocked him. Maybe Xiao Wei doesn''t want to take a deep breath from them. "Uncle!" You yuan, Luo Xi and Luo Yi, three of them, have taken over. Seeing these people, Xiao Yu did not show any color. It seemed that he had expected them to come. "Xiao Yu Luo Yi''s face was very bright. Xiao Yu took a glance at him and said faintly, "it''s you. Last time I said why I killed one less person. You really escaped." "I didn''t expect that you would really come here. Today, you can''t be like Nanyun." Luo Yi said with a grim smile. "Oh? Is it? " Xiao Yu said faintly: "what you said is good. It will not be the same as that day, because you can''t escape today. What''s more, since you xuelianzong cooperates with the demon practitioners, it happens that all of you who are related to them should die. " Xiao Yu said a word, no nonsense, directly ran into a few people, waving the seven star sword. The seven star sword hummed and trembled. The light of the sword was like a dragon and snake at a dinner party in the air. It was also like a dancing competition. It was free and unrestrained. It played the light curtain composed of starlight and chopped it up abruptly. The spirit power of the surrounding heaven and earth swarmed on the seven star sword, making the seven star sword glow like a star. As vast as the sky of the sword, immediately shrouded the land of hundreds of meters, everyone unconsciously felt a profound artistic conception. "This Is it a sword? " You yuan and Luo Xi look moving, heart shaking. They are masters of the realm of nature. They have seen many powerful people, but in such a strange and wonderful artistic conception, they are in great danger. The sword of death is as strong as it can penetrate their hearts. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s heart burst out with a sentence -- "liuyunxing ¡¤ cover!" Seven star sword, the third move! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1909 With Xiao Yu''s violent drinking, the crowd looked up and found that there was a shining Nebula above their heads. This nebula has countless sword gas brewing, such as the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River, hazy and charming. However, it is undeniable that the terrible killing machine was suppressed with a sword net. The disordered sword style, containing the vast, as if you can strangle everything, is directly shrouded in the past. "Not good!" See this scene, you yuan, even Luo Xi brothers, they see, pupil suddenly is a contraction. "Tianpin sword technique!" They were so nervous that they couldn''t believe it was true. Tianpin magic sword technique! Such a level of terror was actually displayed by the young man. Moreover, among the people present, you yuan, Luo Xi, and you Jian, the three powerful people who created the world felt such a murderous atmosphere, and they even shivered unconsciously. Even if it is stronger than their realm, the supernatural power of Tianpin can not be displayed at will! The star like sword Qi, which is like a cloud, forms a kind of sword spirit battlefield directly hundreds of meters around. After indulging in the seven star sword for such a long time, and under the common induction of Xiao Yu and the spirit of the seven star sword, he finally realized the seven star sword sword after the star stab. The innumerable spiritual powers of heaven and earth around us have been transformed into this sword technique which means that if you touch it, you will die; if you touch it, you will die. You yuan and Luo Xi two people originally disdain in the eyes, unexpectedly showed that kind of dignified, unbelievable. Everything is hearsay, but all people are the same reaction, before their own real contact, hearsay is impossible to believe. But after the real contact, but also can''t believe the existence. "Run away!" You yuan roared at you family behind him. Even he felt a kind of cold taste in such an offensive, not to mention still in the human spirit state, the earth spirit state, or only the four realm of jiedan practitioners? If all the masters turn around, they will be shocked. "Hundreds of layers!" You yuan roared, his momentum soared to the sky, his hands empty press, heaven and earth spirit power into a hundred layers of white light, layer by layer, covering himself, you stiff and you Bao. Luoxi eyes a Lin, he also deeply knows that this situation, that is to defend the rhythm of ah! "Ten thousand methods of blood refining!" Luo Xi couldn''t sit still and spit out a sound. The countless bloody energy on his body formed a whirling hurricane, which also surrounded Luo Yi. "You can''t escape." Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed and his mouth was cold. As time goes by, when the cloud and star cover is suppressed, countless sword Qi goes to those who escape the string first. "Ah The shrill screams suddenly rang out. The colorful Nebula seems to fall from the sky like auspiciousness, but everyone knows that the cloud contains endless opportunities to kill! Countless sword Qi is just like a storm, dancing around. When those people want to escape, they have already slowed down half a beat. What''s more, Xiao Yu has already prepared to kill them. How can we let them go? Countless people''s bodies were divided into blood and water on the spot, and those who did not even cry out were touched by the nebula and became fragments. There are hundreds of people in your family and dozens of people in the blood refining sect. As long as they are in the heaven and spirit realm, there is no life left on the spot! This is just a few seconds! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1910 Xiao Yu is like a master of the formation of the same, standing there, sword waving, pointing to the mountains and rivers, without hesitation is to take away a piece of life. You yuan, you Jian, you Bao, Luo Xi, Luo Yi, these five people in their respective defense covers, saw this bloody and cruel scene, the pupil suddenly was shrinking up. They simply can not imagine that this is just a sword move, can break out so frightening, in the blink of an eye can chase the soul. He''s just a little success in heaven and spirit!! Just for a moment, all the experts in you family and the whole family of blood refining were destroyed! They immediately turned back, eyes full of blood, have canthus to crack, angry eyes round stare, forehead blue tendons jump. This time I finally understood who they were facing. This man is a god of killing! Far away, Ji Yining and others saw this scene, all of them were frightened and terrified. "Good How terrible... " Gu Zhou whispered to himself. He never imagined that the power of one person could reach such a level. This young man, is it the God of death that comes down from heaven? Ji Yining pale mouth, looking at the figure, that look up to the posture more rich. From the beginning of zilingzong, he has looked up to Xiao Yu. When he came to baiyaogu, he knew that he could only look up to this young man in his life, and even thought that it was his third good fortune to be able to make friends with him. Now, he felt like a God. He saw a star rising slowly. He saw that man was the Longyou shoal. One day, he would fly nine days and soar thousands of miles. "Xiao Yu You yuan was very angry and trembled all over. Now they would like to strip Xiao Yu''s skin and eat Xiao Yu''s meat to vent their hatred. "Do you think it''s over?" Xiao Yu, like a butcher who is in charge of the power of life and death, waves his wrist and stirs the nebula again. It turns into a misty color, dense with dazzling colors. A wave of sword style is shrouded again! "Boom, boom!" The innumerable sword Qi is more terrifying than the ten thousand mountains. It seems that ten thousand ants are biting, which directly breaks you yuan''s hundred layers of defense and erodes Luo Xi''s bloody tornado. In less than a moment, you yuan''s pupil shrank, his hundred layers of defense, layers of broken, in an instant was broken. At the same time, Luo Xi''s blood colored energy shield was also eroded clean. Sword spirit is directly located on them. "Don''t think about it!" You yuan roared violently, and the black light rose to the sky. Luo Xi''s eyes twinkled with astonishing red light, which also broke out countless momentum and formed a whirlpool. "Ah Among the people present, you yuan and Luo Xi were the most powerful. They were the double cultivation of the realm of nature, that is, the same strength as the original devil cultivator. But you Bao and Luo Yi are not so good. Where are they. The innumerable sword Qi, as if thousands of arrows pierced through the heart, tore their protective energy shield, but also left many scars on their bodies. Luo Xi, who was a little successful in tianlingjing, was the most miserable. His hand became a dense white bone on the spot. The scars on his body were ferocious and terrifying, and his abdominal intestines were left on the spot. You Bao, who was in the heaven spirit state, was no better. There were hundreds of scars all over his body, with viscera and bones visible. You Jian is a little better, but his face is still pale, and the wound goes straight through his viscera. Even if he doesn''t die, he will lose his skin. Finally, the residual power of the cloud and star cover disappeared, and a place hundreds of meters round actually formed a gloomy place like a cemetery. The air of blood filled, countless pieces scattered on the ground. You yuan and Luo Xi are completely shrouded in a shadow. The atmosphere of death shrouded a field, and the remaining few people were completely shaken by the scene just now. Is this man a devil? "It''s a pity that it won''t kill you, but then, you won''t have a chance." Xiao Yu said in a low voice, his eyes, such as looking down at the world, startled the world, weeping ghosts and gods. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1911 You yuan, you Jian and Luo Xi, the three strong people in the creative state, are about to crack their canthus and look angry. "Leopard!" You yuan supports you Bao and stares at Xiao Yu. The killing opportunity of senhan becomes more and more intense. Luo Yi''s whole body was shaking because of Luo Yi''s pain. At this time, Luo Xi''s eyes, even flashing a kind of strange red light, inexplicable is emitting a kind of yin and evil Qi. "Big brother, kill this boy!" Luo Yi''s voice was trembling. If he could, he would definitely stand up and kill Xiao Yu. Therefore, all his hopes were placed on his elder brother. Luo Xi looked at Xiao Yu''s direction and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, last time he couldn''t die. This time, I want him to die without a burial place!" Luo Xi immediately walked in the direction of Xiao Yu, and you yuan, as well as you Jian, who was still fighting, walked in the same gloomy face. "You yuan, if you want to get a thousand tombs and coffins, then don''t hide anything. If you don''t kill him, you can''t turn over." Luo Xi said in a deep voice. "You don''t have to say that he slaughtered so many experts in your family. How can I let him go?" You Yuan said in a cold voice. The three men are forced to come to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s eyes are calm and there are no waves. Among the three, you yuan and Luo Xi are the most powerful. They are the double cultivation of the creative state, while you rigid is the first one. However, relatively speaking, what Xiao Yu couldn''t see through was Luo Xi, who met for the first time with few words, but was full of yin and evil spirit. For Luo Xi''s rumors, he only learned from Zhang Shengxiang''s mouth. It is indeed unusual that xuelianzong was able to rank among the top ten of the second class schools in just ten years. However, in Xiao Yu''s opinion, the reason why Luo Xi has such a rapid promotion speed has a great opportunity, that is, with the help of the magic cultivator''s power, or is already possessed by the devil, which is beyond doubt. Otherwise, how could Luo Yi be on Batu''s side? Their two brothers are of one mind. Naturally, Luo Xi is possessed by the devil. Isn''t that normal. So Xiao Yu paid special attention to Luo Xi. Seeing the three strong men in the realm of creation coming towards Xiao Yu, Ji Yining began to get nervous, and the whole blood seemed to coagulate. Xiao Yu is really shocked by the situation? The other three create the realm! Gu Zhou bit his teeth and said, "master Shaoyu, I''ll go up and help Xiao Yu!" After that, Gu Zhou immediately plundered it out, especially stiff, and rushed toward Gu Zhou. The surging air waves suddenly crushed down. Gu Zhou''s face changed slightly. He was very stiff and didn''t want to interfere with you yuan and Luo Xi. The two match each other, and the space is directly drawn into another battle circle. "Xiao Yu, you really surprised me! It''s a pity that I didn''t intend to deal with you at first. However, some things are beyond your control, but you have intervened, and it has reached an irreparable level. " You yuan is worthy of the heart. Even if so many experts in the clan are killed, he can still suppress his anger and treat this matter calmly. After all, this time, not all of you''s family members are on standby in the mansion. But in any case, the master with tens of meters was killed as if he were cutting vegetables. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been in a state of rage and rage. But you yuan didn''t. He has been able to endure for so many years. His patience and temperament can not be compared with those of ordinary masters at the same level. However, it does not mean that he is not angry. On the contrary, if his anger breaks out, Xiao Yu''s 100 lives will not be enough to die. "Boy, outsiders all say that the coffin in the western regions is famous for its coffin, but the coffin is in charge of the Ji family. Do you know what we are good at?" When you Yuan said that, when he turned his hand, there was one more flute www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1912 Seeing this flute, Ji Yining''s pupil shrinks first. It was a flute with ancient brown and yellow lines. As soon as the flute appeared, a wind suddenly swept over, and the venue became more gloomy and terrifying again. "Why, this This "imperial animal Flute" Hearing the words of imperial animal flute, Li Wei and their looks changed in an instant. "No way! Isn''t the imperial flute sealed by our ancestors? How can it be reappeared in the hands of the you family? " Li Wei''s face is incredible, and his face seems to be a little pale. Ji Yining''s face was also very ugly. When he saw this disciple, he seemed to see something terrible. As soon as the disciple appeared, Xiao Yu''s mind moved. It was a spirit tool! Top quality spirit tool! It was just that the artifact made him feel strange and ancient. His intuition told him that you yuan was not joking. Gu Zhou in the distance, when feeling this strange atmosphere, his face suddenly changed. He was shocked and said: "how could Why is the siren in your hands Gu Zhou stares at you rigidly. The latter sneers: "don''t you know? Many of you Ji''s family have joined us, but I know that they are not sincere. As long as you use some soul searching methods, you can know where the forbidden area is. " "You You use soul searching! " Gu Zhou pupil shrinks, immediately roars a way, "you these evil animals Soul searching is one of the blood secret methods of Ji family and you family. Jijia and Youjia have a long history, and they are both ancient regions like Nanyun region. The South cloud region has the powerful spiritual method which they are good at, and the grave western region also has their blood secret method. One of them is Ji''s art of controlling human remains, that is, activating the coffin for his own use, and Ji Yining''s blood secret method of living and dying with the tomb just now at the cost of his life. Of course, this soul searching technique is also a kind of art. In fact, soul searching is a kind of supernatural secret method that invades the soul. However, any secret method related to the soul is bound to damage the soul. In particular, this is not a soul cultivator to urge this soul searching technique, which is equivalent to soul attack! In other words, the stronger the strength of the people, the more they use this method, the more severe the resistance will be. After the event, the soul will be damaged, almost irreversible trauma, to the greatest extent, is the death of the soul! Become an empty shell. "Ha ha, those wall grass will die if they die. If it wasn''t for killing dozens of people, we really can''t ask the specific place." You stiff Sen a cold smile, as if in his eyes, human life is like grass mustard connection. "You..." Gu Zhou was so furious that his whole face turned to be green and red. Dozens of lives! That''s the number of Ji''s and you''s! The Ji family did not blame these people. To some extent, Ji Yining agreed with them, because only in this way would they not die with them. But now? They used it as a tool! Gu Zhou roared with a roar. The attack was like a storm. Suddenly, it hit you stiff. You are too stiff to be outdone. If you support yourself, you won''t be able to interfere with them. Ji Yining stands out. Li Wei and others change their faces and immediately stop. "Little domain master!" But who knows, Ji Yining, regardless of their advice, goes to Xiao Yu, stares at you yuan and says in a sharp voice: "you yuan!!! Do you know what a siren is? Do you know what happens when you use it? You can''t use it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1913 Xiao Yu frowned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Ji Yining would be so excited. What is the imperial animal flute? It sounds like a kind of thing to manipulate monsters. Can it be summoned like a demon pet? But if so, why is Ji Yining so responsive? "What is a siren flute?" Xiao Yu can''t help asking. Ji Yining''s face is still very ugly. He tries his best to stand up to stop you yuan. You can imagine that this imperial animal flute is extraordinary. He said in a deep voice: "the imperial animal flute is an ancient spirit tool in the western regions of the tomb. To be more exact, it is the relic of the barbarians in the pre ancient times. Both the Ji family and you family are descendants of barbarians in the pre ancient times. In the pre ancient times, there were many powerful beasts. However, there were many monsters in the ancient times. The cow head chief and thousands of guards were on the one hand. On the other hand, the barbarians and monsters were on the other side. In order to avoid the harm of the monsters, our ancestors refined various spirit tools that could control the monsters, but... " Ji Yining stares at you yuan and grits his teeth and says, "things of the pre ancient times are called spiritual instruments. However, almost all the ancient monsters have died, and the spirit tool has become a "Yin tool" Speaking of this, smart Xiao Yu seems to think of something in his eyes, eyes narrowed up, suddenly flashed a blue light. He took the word and said, "in other words, what they can control is the remains of monsters!" "Good! This is your family''s blood secret method! Our Ji family controls half human, half beast and human remains, but they are the remains of monsters. " "Then how could this imperial animal flute be sealed by your Ji family?" Xiao Yu frowned heavily. According to Ji Yining just said, isn''t this imperial animal flute in the hands of you family? The Ji family is in charge of human remains, because the cow head chief is not a monster from a certain point of view. The blood hoof is half human and half animal. The yous, on the other hand, hold the remains of pre ancient monsters, which is very reasonable in itself. "Ha ha ha ha!" You yuan chuckled three times, only one was wild and arrogant, and said: "Ji Yining, you seem to have something to say. This imperial animal flute is not from your Ji family, but from our you family! " Immediately his voice became sharp, and he said in an angry voice, "300 years ago, our ancestors of the you family urged the imperial animal flute to refine the corpse. But you Ji family secretly attacked our you family, took away the imperial animal flute and sealed it! Do you really think of yourself as descendants of orthodox pre ancient humans? Do you think the western regions will be under your command? It is your selfishness that makes your Ji family perish! " "You''re talking nonsense!" Ji Yining was so angry that she said, "you don''t know what happened to these corpses! The prehistoric monster was extremely fierce and enjoyed killing people. 300 years ago, you summoned the remains of 50 pre ancient monster beasts, but do you know how many people died? That''s half a grave in the western regions! Because of this, our forefathers did it "Don''t be full of benevolence, righteousness and morality!" You yuan was also angry. He said angrily, "we could have controlled the remains of these monsters. It was you! It''s your Ji family who didn''t want to see us, you''re a big family, so you did it! You are selfish at all! Today, the imperial animal flute fell into my hands again. I will reappear the scene 300 years ago. I want to let the whole people in the western regions know that only we, you family, deserve to dominate here! Only we, you family, are qualified to be the masters of the western regions of the tomb! " After that, the imperial animal flute is blowing on you yuan''s mouth www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1914 "No With Ji Yining shouting, you yuan is still playing the imperial animal flute. A strange, sharp flute sound, like from ancient times, is full of a smell of death, and then it is spread in all directions. When the sound spread out, all the people felt was that there was a kind of stillness in the distance of kilometer. This kind of breath shrouds in everybody''s mind, has become a kind of gloomy death flavor, extremely uncomfortable. Feeling the pressure of this kind of breath, Xiao Yu suddenly has a kind of place in the grave, at the same time sick see a thousand graves coffin scene. It''s just different that the thousand graves and coffins at that time, though with a little vitality, were almost all shrouded in the atmosphere of death. But this time? As if from a distant place, came a kind of uncle''s "death vitality". The so-called vitality of death is the strength of vitality, but the dominant one is still death. This strange feeling makes Xiao Yu feel that the crisis is constantly invading. But at this time, the whole land suddenly slightly vibrated. "Boom!" Xiao Yu and Ji Yining suddenly look back and find that the vibration of the ground is actually spreading from the underground thousands of meters away. It was as if something had broken through the ground. Xiao Yu''s eyes are sharp and his heart is wide open. With his spiritual cultivation, he has already felt dozens of obscure breath and is moving towards this side at the speed of thunder and lightning. The ground shaking ground is more and more split, so that Gu Zhou and you rigid fight, immediately is temporarily separated. Gu Zhou''s face was frightened and said, "can''t..." Ji Yining and Li Wei are pale. They seem to think of the massacre launched by you family 300 years ago. At this time, with a sound of "boom", something broke through the ground hundreds of meters away from them. The figure leaped up to 10 meters high. It was like a four legged monster with a body size of five meters, bony and tiger like. The beast''s head was as skinny and bony as if it were only a row of bones wrapped in a leather bag. However, the most bizarre is the eyes of these monsters, but presents a strange blood red. "The remains of ancient monsters!" Li Wei and others exclaimed. "Roar!" Suddenly, they burst into the earth with a sharp roar. "Boom, boom!" At the same time, the distant surface of the ground, a shadow immediately burst out of the ground, like a new bud, open the soil surface, in situ rebirth. In a short period of more than ten seconds, the remains of monsters in succession were all climbing under the ground, or flying out of the ground, or jumping out. In a detailed count, there are so many demon carcasses with countless heads. These monstrous animal remains are all ferocious. The largest one is tens of meters, and the smallest is ten meters. The terrible breath of death, accompanied by their breaking out of the earth, shrouded the land of kilometers. In the air, though, is now covered with a cloud of death. "Roar "Boom, boom!" With a fierce, cruel and ferocious posture, fifty ancient demon carcasses rushed towards Xiao Yu and swept them in the direction of them. "This These monster remains were sealed 300 years ago Ah Jie was terrified and pale. The brutality of the remains of pre ancient monsters is far more terrifying than that of the barbarians of the ancient continent and the strong men of your own land. And, crucially, they are numerous. Three hundred years ago, it was recorded in the ancient history books of the western regions that half of the people in the western regions of the tomb were killed because of the cruel remains of the ancient monsters! Now, you yuan even used the imperial animal flute to repeat the scene 300 years ago to history. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" You yuan laughed three times. His eyes showed a ferocious and excited gesture when he saw dozens of monsters'' corpses coming. "Kill them! I want to let them know who is the owner of the western regions of the tomb www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1915 Ji Yining, Gu Zhou, Li Wei and others have already gathered around Xiao Yu. Ji Yining is still, and his face looks pale. Gu Zhou and others are pale. A sense of powerlessness suddenly gives birth to the birth. Three hundred years ago, the ancestors of the you family summoned the remains of 50 ancient monsters. However, their willpower was not firm enough. The remains of the 50 pre ancient monsters were almost out of control. The ancestors of the Ji family put their hands to bury the remains of the monsters and the imperial animal flute under the ground. But at that time, because of this, the ancestors of you family and Ji family paid the price of their lives. Only because the cost of sealing the remains of these ancient monsters is too high. Yes, the ancestors of the Ji family paid the blood force at the cost of life. Why does this happen? The reason is very simple, because the power of the remains of these pre ancient monsters is really terrible. Under such a glance, Xiao Yu Lingzhi found that all the remains of these monsters were level 5 monsters! The strength is comparable to the heaven and spirit realm! What is the concept? This is the equivalent of 50 Ji''s silver coffins! Although there is a watershed between the heaven spirit realm and the creation realm, the nature realm can resist 50 experts of the heaven spirit realm without a single blow, because they are too many. It''s hard to imagine what kind of level 5 monster remains, 10000 years ago, in the pre ancient times? As you know, the pre ancient continent was a plane in the 72 heavenly world ten thousand years ago. Since it is a high plane, the lowest level of monster cultivation is a seven level monster! However, these pre ancient monsters can still keep a little bit of life Qi machine after ten thousand years of degradation. How can they be as simple as level seven monsters in front of them? Xiao Yu can''t imagine the level of terror of these monsters, but he can imagine that once the remains of these monsters are not well controlled, they are equivalent to the collective attack of 50 powerful people in the heaven and spirit realm. How can the western regions of the tomb not be destroyed? How can the Ji family, as the domain leader, see such a thing happen? Because the influence of the remains of the 50 ancient monsters and the deterrent force were too terrible, they had to force the ancestors of the Ji family to take action. It is precisely because he knows these painful experiences in history that Ji Yining is so excited and angry to stop you yuan. At this time, the local people and practitioners of the whole western region of the tomb had already put all their attention on the place of yuzhufu. Almost all the people in the western regions of the tomb knew about the ultimatum issued by you family for the last three days. Strictly speaking, the local people of the western regions of Fen are the descendants of the barbarians of the ancient continent, but compared with their blood, the Ji family and the you family are much more advanced. The whole western region is a whole, and the struggle between the Ji family and the you family has lasted for a long time. They do not want to see this scene, but there is no way, what should happen is still happening. In the distance, many practitioners standing on the roof of the house saw many corpses, big or small, full of the smell of death, heading towards the square of the Ji family, and their faces turned pale. "This This is the remains of a pre ancient monster! " "How could Is it going to happen again in three hundred years? " "You yuan It''s necessary to destroy the Ji family this time! " These practitioners exclaimed one after another, at the same time, they began to worry. What they worry about is whether you yuan can control the remains of these monsters? You know, 300 years ago, the ancestors of the you family were killed because of this! "Look at you yuan!" "This..." However, when they cast their eyes on you yuan from afar, they suddenly took a cold breath. "You yuan is using the power of blood!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1916 When you yuan was playing the flute, the blood in his eyes became more and more rich. At the same time, there was a strange energy rising in his body. And if you look at it carefully, his face slowly presents a kind of dead gray color, which is becoming more and more intense, just like the dying old man. Seeing this, Ji Yining, Gu Zhou, Li Wei and other grave guards all moved. You yuan!!! Are you crazy? You use the power of your blood to activate these ancient corpses Gu Zhou immediately shuddered. Yes, you yuan used the power of their blood to urge the 50 ancient corpses. Obviously, the imperial animal flute is just a prelude, which can lead to the appearance of the remains of the 50 ancient monsters, more like the coffin. But just imagine that it takes so much time and energy to activate and control a silver or gold coffin, and only one coffin can be contacted. More coffins are bound to lead to the collapse of consciousness. You yuan alone controls 50 ancient corpses! What a huge amount of energy is this? "What? Are you afraid? " You yuan grinned ferociously, and his whole face showed a kind of crazy color. He said in a calm voice, "I''m not afraid to tell you that our ancestors of you family summoned these 50 ancient monster remains to destroy your Ji family! It''s a pity that you Ji''s forefathers saw the opportunity and finally chose to die with our ancestors! That''s why we spent 300 years cultivating our health! I''ve been waiting too long for today Ji Yining coagulates a voice way: "you yuan, you are not afraid of my one idea, destroyed the grave?" "Ji Yining, do you have any chips on you? All the lives of you Ji family are in my hands! I wanted you to hand over the grave and let you live, but now, all of you will die for me You yuan laughs wildly. His hands are waving in the void. The corpses of monsters seem to be crazy. They turn into dark shadows and kill them. Seeing such a scene, Gu Zhou and their faces were pale. Ji Yining was even more ashamed. He said to Xiao Yu, "Xiao Yu, I have implicated you..." Fifty prehistoric corpses have excellent fighting power and are almost immortal. Even if Xiao Yu is capable, he can''t face so many ancient corpses alone! With the power of one person alone against the 50 great masters of the heaven spirit realm! Even if it''s the triple of creation, it''s impossible to have such accomplishments! Gu Zhou roared: "die together if you want to die! Li Wei, let''s go together Li Wei and other people''s eyes are full of the attitude of swearing to death. "Boom! Boom Gu Zhou and Li Wei are half kneeling on the ground, one hand is pressed on the ground, and in an instant, two black and silver coffins break out. "Bang! Bang When the two coffin covers were opened, there were two giants with a height of seven or eight meters. Silver coffin! The silver coffins of Gu Zhou and Li Wei! One of the giants was very muscular, with long shawls and a prehistoric machete in his hand. This ancient giant corpse, the eyes present a kind of dark green, the whole body exudes a kind of wild strength breath. The other giant, not so strong, but very symmetrical, the giant is holding an axe. When those practitioners from afar saw the two silver coffins, they exclaimed - "this This is the guard of the ancient giants "Ha ha! It''s futile for you to do so. Destroy them You yuan laughed three times. He used the imperial animal flute, together with the ancient monster carcass summoned by his own blood force. Each head has the strength of the heaven spirit realm. And these two giant family corpses are just equivalent to the cultivation at the peak of heaven and spirit realm. Even in the pre ancient times, the people who dominated the pre ancient continent were the Terrans, but what about that? He controls the remains of monsters, but their power is 20 to 30 times! This is not a meaningful battle at all! Gu Zhou and Li Wei are the only ones who have a silver coffin. Their eyes are full of determination and will die. Although knowing their power is like a drop in the bucket, they still have to try, even if it is death, they want to die brilliantly! At this time, a breath rose from a room in the courtyard of Ji''s residence -- "you yuan! Do you really think I''m dead? " Ji Yining and Gu Zhou and others looked moved and were immediately overjoyed. "Dad "Domain master!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1917 Such arrogant and powerful breath soared out of the sky, as if it could stir the cloud in the air. Feeling this breath, the practitioners who watched from afar in the western regions of the tomb cast their eyes one after another. This kind of sound, this kind of breath, is too familiar, but also too strange for the grave western region. About half a year ago, he was the man who smelled the crisis of the Ji family, forced him to practice martial arts and was possessed by demons. Then he forced Ji Yining to go out to seek Dan and exchange a miraculous elixir at the cost of a golden coffin. But "willful" he in the recovery period, once again chose to close the gate. Because he knew that if he didn''t close the door to improve his strength, the danger of this trip, and the worst result, would be the extermination of the Ji family, and the whole western region of Fen would go astray because of the almost insane rule of the Youjia family. To tell you the truth, the Ji family has been in charge of the western regions for so many years, and has never had any major problems. It has always been stable and peaceful. Although you''s family is engaged in wind and rain in the interior, the outside world has not acted lightly for fear of the overall strength of the western regions for so many years. This is all deterred by Ji Jia''s force. Therefore, the struggle between the Ji family and the you family is not willing to see it intensified. In their hearts, naturally, they hope to be managed by the Ji family. Perhaps it was the events of 300 years ago that cast too much shadow on them, or perhaps the ambition of you family was not enough to take charge of the western regions of tombs, and most likely, they would lead the destruction of the western regions. Therefore, they have always hoped that the strongest member of the Ji family can come forward to calm down the storm. Yes, this voice is not from Ji YUNZHUO. Who is it? You yuan''s eyes are cold. Even Luo Xi, who has never spoken, has a cold look in his eyes. "Big brother, Ji YUNZHUO even went out of the pass..." Luo Yi''s face was a little dignified. Ji YUNZHUO, the strongest man in the western regions! And after he leaves the customs, his strength is bound to be upgraded to a higher level! But see a middle-aged body quickly toward Xiao Yu and their side of the plunder. He was a middle-aged man with a long black beard. "Dad Ji Yining looks surprised, and Gu Zhou and others are also very excited. "Domain master! Finally out of the customs clearance Li Wei and others were extremely excited. Most of the time, what a strong person can bring is not only a kind of inside information, but also a kind of morale improvement. When he saw the man who was called the first powerful man in the western regions, Xiao Yu was slightly surprised. This man''s strength has reached the triple level of fortune! Seeing Ji YUNZHUO appear behind closed doors, you yuan''s eyes are even colder. He said in a voice: "Ji YUNZHUO, are you going to leave the pass at last? It''s just that we''ll deal with you today! Kill him At the command of you yuan, all the remains of the 50 monsters that came from afar were all towards Ji YUNZHUO. Ji YUNZHUO looked around. The wolf like monster was like a puppet reborn from the grave. "Deal with them first." As soon as Ji YUNZHUO leaves the pass, he can''t even care about the time when he talks with Ji Yining. Even Ji YUNZHUO doesn''t know who Xiao Yu is and why he appears here. Because for him, the most important thing at this time is the remains of these monsters. He was still half kneeling on the ground, one hand pressed on the ground, his mind moved. "Boom In front of him, immediately appeared a black gold coffin. Seeing this scene, Luo Xi brothers in the distance narrowed their eyes slightly. You Jian and you Bao''s faces sank, but all the practitioners in the distance were pulled up. They were so excited that they seemed to see something that they would never forget. "Appeared, finally appeared, domain Lord''s golden coffin!" the reason why they are so excited is simple. Because the golden coffin is almost like the existence of simultaneous interpreting. Because the golden coffin has been handed down for hundreds or even thousands of years. To see the golden coffin is the dream of the local people in the western regions. "Bang!" After a while, the golden coffin opened, and then a figure appeared inside www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1918 Seeing this scene, everyone could not help holding their breath. It was a prehistoric giant in bronze armor. What''s different is that there is a wolf head totem in the chest of the armor. Although the land has been buried for so long, it still has a kind of prestige and fierce posture inside. This ancient corpse is holding a large chopper with a short handle. The whole body of the sword is black, and the blade is silver white, and it is very wide. From the position of the handle, it becomes wider and wider, just like a giant jade ruler. Seeing the huge figure, all the people in the distance exclaimed: "is this the leader of the ancient wolf cavalry?" "No mistake! This is the wolf cavalry! The leader who is good at controlling the ancient monsters Those practitioners are all excited. For them, it is very difficult for them to see the golden coffin, because only when the domain master is in danger or in the situation of life and death, will it be launched. Moreover, even if it is urging, it can not be imposed in front of outsiders. Even when Xiao Yu saw such a magnificent scene, he couldn''t help exclaiming. Although the wolf cavalry gave him less breath than the blood hoof of the ox head chief in the land of ten directions, which one of the golden coffins was not invincible and which was not in charge of the party ten thousand years ago! Only after death, there is only a little residual soul and life, and there is not much left for cultivation that can be driven. Otherwise, with the status and strength of the wolf cavalry leader and the ox head chief, who can control them? I''m afraid that only one blow will destroy the pre ancient continent? "Kill!" Ji YUNZHUO spit out a sound, his eyes flash out the essence of the film, his momentum suddenly soared, there is a kind of strategical general''s posture inside. "Kill!" Ji YUNZHUO''s action immediately gave Gu Zhou and Li Wei great morale. All the descendants of the pre ancient continent are proud. They are all the descendants of the pre ancient continent. Therefore, there is a kind of primitive ancient war spirit in their blood. At this moment, their fighting spirit and their desperate attitude were ignited immediately. "Roar!" At the same time, at the command of Ji YUNZHUO, the head of the wolf cavalry''s eyes twinkled with blood. He roared, and his deafening voice immediately spread, just like a huge mountain falling into a lake. Hearing the roar, the eyes of the monster with fifty ancient corpses suddenly dimmed. It is the anger of the wolf cavalry leaders in the pre ancient times, which exists in the mind of his soul. It is the shock in a kind of majesty! "You yuan, if you are stubborn and willful, I will kill you even if the jade and stone are burned!" Ji YUNZHUO thunders and roars with terror. His threefold pressure on the creation of the world was really terrifying. Not only he, but also the movements of the ancient corpses he summoned slowed down. You yuan gritted his teeth and growled: "Ji YUNZHUO, do you think we still have a way back? Go! Kill them After that, you yuan played the flute again. This time, the sound of the flute was faster, sharper and faster. The invisible sound wave, under the penetration of you yuan''s almost crazy blood force, all disappeared into the body of the 50 ancient monster remains. The eyes of the fifty demon carcasses became scarlet, and the murders became more crazy. They did not pay attention to any pressure or suppression from their souls. They surrounded them like moths to fire. "Crazy! You yuan is going crazy! His power to stimulate blood! Will inevitably cause irreversible trauma! Is it really necessary for him? " All the practitioners in the distance moved. "You yuan wants to fight to death and fulfill the wishes of his ancestors. Besides, if you destroy the Ji family, the tomb belongs to them. When you yuan wants to restore his accomplishments, there will be a grave to make a mark. Which force will not flatter him?" Those practitioners simply did not understand what kind of power was in power that drove you yuan''s crazy idea. Ji YUNZHUO stepped out of the air with a shock and said: "stubborn! Even if I die, I will not let you succeed "Roar!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1919 At that time, all the remains of more than 50 monsters swarmed over, and countless ghostly death energies rolled towards the middle. The leader of the wolf cavalry roared. The first thing he did was to make a disaster. His big broad sword was very terrible. His hands moved in circles, and several ancient monster carcasses were immediately dismembered. Gu Zhou and Li Wei are not willing to be outdone by the two giants. The axes and machetes in their hands move wildly. Gu Zhou, Li Wei and other guards also joined the battle, not to mention Ji YUNZHUO. His target is you Yuan directly. You yuan Ji YUNZHUO''s eyes twinkled with blood like light, and a long knife appeared in his hand. The whole body of the long Dao has a silver black color. There is an ancient pattern in it. Once the long Dao comes out, there is a deep, ancient and gloomy atmosphere. Of course, it sweeps out. Top quality spirit tool! "Domain master''s black shadow sword!" The monks in the distance marveled. The first-class spirit weapon is not common. Even in the seven schools, it still exists like a treasure. Now, this black shadow sword is the only one in the western regions of the tomb! Under the condition of the Third World War, isn''t it the Golden State of life and death? Once this Dao appears, it shows Ji YUNZHUO''s momentum in all directions. There is a kind of posture in which one can be in charge and one can''t open a thousand people. Although the Ji family is famous for controlling the golden coffin, there is no doubt that everyone is a strong practitioner, and the golden coffin is only their auxiliary means. This auxiliary means is like establishing a soul contract with the demon pet and summoning it to fight. But how easy is it to make a contract with a demon pet? First of all, it is very difficult to find a suitable monster, which is inborn and can be evolved. Because only natural and powerful monsters can evolve. Once the contract is established, it can not be replaced easily. Therefore, it is not easy to refine the spirit of the beast without finding the exact and recognized monster. But then again, it is very difficult to find the most suitable high-grade monster cubs. Because basically, either the mother is guarding, or there are powerful monsters around to protect. Therefore, for such a long time, there are very few who can summon demon pets to fight. Xiao Yu didn''t know why before, but now he does. Relatively speaking, the level of monsters here in zongmen world is too low, especially those forces in the hinterland, who are not willing to gamble their life-long monster partners here at will. Therefore, this kind of corpse, which is similar to that of a demon animal partner, has entered the eye of many people directly. However, even bronze remains can not be easily tamed by anyone. Back to the battlefield. Seeing Ji YUNZHUO kill you yuan in the past, you yuan looks angry. At this moment, a black shadow suddenly flashed out from behind you yuan, and the overwhelming palm like a huge mountain just blew over. Ji YUNZHUO''s face was suddenly awe inspiring. What was contained in the powerful offensive was not weaker than his energy. "Boom With one punch, a vertical space ripple appeared in the air, and his figure was immediately pushed back by tens of meters. You yuan and the shadow also retreated. "Ji YUNZHUO, long time no see." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1920 Who is the person who appears, not Luoxi? Luo Xi and Luo Yi just stood still in the distance, but when Luo Xi saw that you yuan was in danger, he still chose to shoot. Now he and you yuan are united. You yuan needs to put his mind on the imperial animal flute to control the remains of the 50 monsters. Naturally, he can''t influence you yuan for Ji YUNZHUO. You yuan''s face was very cold. He said sarcastically, "Luoxi, I thought you would always be a spectator." This shows you yuan''s distrust of Luo Xi. No wonder. Since Luo Xi told them about the thousand graves of the Youjia family, he has always kept his attitude towards Luoxi brothers. There must be a secret that the Luoxi brothers didn''t tell them. Moreover, you yuan also thinks that the matter of a thousand graves and coffins is certainly not so simple. Maybe he was treated as a chess piece and didn''t know what was going on. Luo Xi did not respond to you yuan, but just stare at Ji YUNZHUO. The latter''s face was also very cold, and said in a deep voice, "Luoxi, why should we keep company with them? Our Ji family and your xuelianzong always do not violate well water." Luo Xi was 30 years old, but in a short period of ten years, he had already become a second-class patriarch in the city war, and he was also among the ranks of the strong people in the realm of creation. Among the second-class forces, almost no one knows the existence of everyone. In addition, what surprised them most was that the clan of xuelianzong was just a hundred miles away from the western regions of the tomb. In the past ten years, there was no contradiction between xuelianzong and the western regions of Fen. Now I think of it, Ji YUNZHUO finally thinks that he has some ideas. Ji YUNZHUO didn''t wait for Luo Xi to speak. He said again, "I understand. You''ve been lying in wait for ten years. It''s for today." There are some second-class or third-class forces around the tombs in the western regions, but these forces dare not move the western regions at all because they are afraid of the fighting power of the corpses in their coffins! However, he couldn''t figure out what kind of purpose was to let Luo Xi hide for ten years and hide their talents until now. The golden coffin is definitely a factor, which does not need to be said. Therefore, for this young man, Ji YUNZHUO has always kept his attitude, and if he can not, he will not provoke him. But he didn''t expect the tree to be quiet and the wind was still. He seemed to have wishful thinking. Luo Xi said faintly: "Ji YUNZHUO, we have been lurking for ten years. What is the purpose? Don''t you know? But if you choose to be loyal to us, we will consider leaving you a way to live. " Ji YUNZHUO''s face suddenly sank. Luo Xi''s words gave him too much information. First, what is the purpose of lurking for ten years, and why do you say you know it? Second, he is a dual creator. Although he has a strong talent, why does he say that he should be loyal to them in front of a strong man with three levels of creation? Where did he come from? Ji YUNZHUO suddenly thought of something. His eyes flashed and he said in a calm voice, "the thousand coffins of the grave!" Luo Xi smile not language: "it seems that you still have self-knowledge." "No!" Ji YUNZHUO immediately denied the idea. He was unbelievable in his eyes. Luo Xi was shocked and said: "impossible! We didn''t know about the things under the tombs for nearly a year. Did you know that ten years ago? " Luo Xi''s words are not telling Ji YUNZHUO that he has been lurking for ten years in order to get the thousand coffins, and then keep a low profile for such a long time? But is it possible? The tombs are under the control of their Ji family, but they only know about it in this year! And Luo Xi, they knew about it ten years ago? You yuan''s eyes twinkle and stare at Luo Xi. This matter, of course, you family is also only recently known! And it''s just these days! If you really guess like Ji YUNZHUO, then what is the terrible degree of those guys behind Luoxi!? "Luoxi! Who the hell are you? " Ji Yun Zhuoyue wants to be more careful, extremely afraid, cold flash. In the distance, Gu Zhou, Li Wei, and three other corpses have joined in the battle, but because Ji Yining''s blood power has been linked with thousands of graves, he has no more energy to fight. Xiao Yu is also protecting Ji Yining. As for the latter, his attention is of course on his father. Suddenly, he called out -- "Dad! Xuelianzong is possessed! Yuzong, the people behind them may be the evil people! Be careful of them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1921 "What?" Possessed!? Ji YUNZHUO''s pupil shrinks. He can''t help but stare at Luo Xi and you Guang. It is also what Ji Yining knows when he stabs you Gan and you Bao''s plot from Xiao Yu. In fact, Ji Yining has not been able to do so until now. You family, the power behind the blood refining sect, is actually a demon cultivator! And it was black cliff sect a thousand years ago! For the master of the western regions, no one knows more about the legend of the black cliff sect. "I see. It turns out that you have such a big dependence!" Ji YUNZHUO''s whole body was trembling with surprise and anger. The legend of the black cliff sect''s magicians is a nightmare to the families in these ancient regions. It can be said that the existence time of the western regions is even older than the so-called qizongmen. In the past thousand years, he did not know how many times he had read about the battle between the seven schools and the black cliff sect. And this moment, actually happened in their own body, Ji YUNZHUO really feel some arabian night. The remaining evils of black cliff sect really exist! And their purpose is the coffin under the grave! At that time, he thought of something even more frightening to him, that is - ten years ago, did these mendists know that there were thousands of coffins in the tomb? Only then did they support Luo Xi to establish the blood refining sect, let them grow up in silence, and then today, they won the dominant power of the tomb in one fell swoop!? What he can think of, so can you yuan. But you yuan is different from Ji YUNZHUO. The former''s mind trembled slightly, and the color of fright froze in his body. "What a terrible mender! What else do we know about them? " Luo Xinan started to cultivate his brother from ten years ago! If this is really connected, then how many potential forces like this still exist among these magic practitioners? This dialogue, of course, fell into Xiao Yu''s ears. From the green cloud area, Lin Xia and their demons began, Daonan cloud domain came here again. Xiao Yu of black cliff world knew it before entering Xiaoyao gate. How could Xiao Yu not imagine that they could think of all this? "Heiyazong!" Xiao Yu''s heart is very cold. Even he was shocked by the evil ambition of the black cliff sect. After ten years of layout, how many forces have they invaded? At the thought of this, Xiao Yu was frightened by the ability of the black cliff sect. This fear makes Xiao Yu feel that these creatures living in the dark must be eradicated! Luo Xi also did not explain so much, indifferent way: "Ji YUNZHUO, since you know, then I am not afraid to tell you, the remains inside the tomb, we have to decide, whether you hand in or not, the result will not change." "Is it? If I guess right, are these menders weak? Do you want to use the thousand coffins of my grave as a tool for their rise? If so, you are wrong! " Luo Xi laughed: "it is worthy of being the first strong man in the western regions of the tomb. I have thought of this. Do you think that with your ability, you can influence the general situation of the clan world? " Ji YUNZHUO''s pupils shrank and said, "what do you mean by that?" Luo Xi''s words made Ji YUNZHUO feel a bad premonition. It''s similar again! You yuan''s heart trembled again. When Luo Xi and his family came to their house, they had already said it once before they left! Is it true that the world of zongmen is going to storm? What kind of conspiracy are they brewing? The more you yuan thought about it, the more frightened and frightened he felt. He thought that although he could not control everything, at least he could control the western regions, but he seemed to be wrong. "Well, I won''t talk nonsense with you. If you don''t submit, then you will die!" Luo Xi''s evil spirit is not so much as his empty hand. Ji YUNZHUO took a deep breath. Luo Xi was silent and kept a low profile. As a result, few people knew Luo Xi''s real strength. However, in any case, he always wanted to suppress the other party in the realm. He said coldly, "if you want a tomb, you must kill me first!" "Well, I''ll do what you want! Dust storm, blood refining, Sanming gate! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1922 With Ji YUNZHUO as the center, three painted black 100 meter gates suddenly appeared within 500 meters. The gate is a black void, which looks gloomy and terrifying. And at this time, within the scope of 500 meters, suddenly, the wild sand and rocks, countless sand petrifaction in order to storm inside, immediately swept to the height of hundreds of meters. From a distance, the terrible sandstorm can strangle people to pieces. Ji YUNZHUO was surrounded by hundreds of meters of sand and dust center, with a dignified face. In particular, the three dark black gates like abyss and black holes made him feel a kind of gloomy and terrible taste. "What magic is this?" Everyone from afar was shocked to see this scene. They are thousands of kilometers away from the battlefield, but they still feel the scene of rampant killing, towering dust and breath constantly moving in all directions. Especially when Ji YUNZHUO seemed to be trapped in a kind of magic power within the range of 500 meters, they began to worry. "As the leader of xuelianzong, Luoxi had extraordinary talent. He founded xuelianzong at the age of 20, and ranked in the top ten of the second rate sect for ten years." "Yes! Almost no one has ever seen him, only that he is from Nanyun region. However, many people wonder whether xuelianzong is backed by any big power. Otherwise, a little genius, with great ability, would like to establish a position with those old-fashioned second-class forces. OK? " "It''s needless to say that those old second-class forces are qualified to fight against qizongmen! How could they see such a rise in power? Think about it. Isn''t hongyuezong ten years ago an example? " "Hongyuezong was not well managed and had no sense of crisis. An ordinary disciple would wear Tianpin sword technique, and later he was told that the chance of Hongyue sect leader was from the founder of xuanjian Pavilion. If xuanjian Pavilion didn''t do something, the clan might be replaced. " "Yes! However, this blood refining sect is very powerful. It has been quiet for ten years and has little friction with the outside world. It is also low-key. It is said that the first two years have gradually attracted people''s attention, and they have gradually become familiar with it. Even the masters of the second-class sect have been beaten away. If there is no background, I will not believe it! " As the group discussed like this, the vision reappeared in the field. Among the three dark gates, three bloody mists suddenly swarmed out. The blood fog became more and more intense, sending out the blood fierce and ferocious breath. Then, the three blood fog changed into three blood red ghosts. If you take a closer look, you can find that these three bloody ghosts are actually composed of countless miniature versions of things like human heads! The dense head looks ferocious and frightening. "Roar For a time, the wind howled and the unjust souls claimed their lives. Hundreds of meters around, there was a kind of purgatory world like a dead soul. Everyone was stunned. Ji YUNZHUO in the battle circle felt the silver and fierce bloody breath from the bloody ghost. He couldn''t help but move. Under Xiao Yu''s feeling, his mind suddenly sank. This is a kind of breath of blood sacrifice! Blood sacrifice is to sacrifice the breath of living people. Xiao Yu felt it on the fire spirit beast at that time! Unexpectedly, here, he should also feel the same! "Ha ha, Ji YUNZHUO, I''ll let you have a taste of the supernatural power refined by the blood essence and soul of more than 1000 people in the past ten years!" "You You brute Ji YUNZHUO''s eyes are shocked, this is the magic power of thousands of human lives! This is simply an evil way driven by living beings! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1923 "Roar!" Three bloody ghost images, with a piece of sad howl, swept into three bloody ghost wind with dust, toward Ji YUNZHUO is crushed in the past. "No way!" Ji YUNZHUO roared, and the black shadow on his hand flashed out a black fierce light, which turned into countless shadows and chopped it up. Ji YUNZHUO''s accomplishments after he left the pass were directly upgraded to a higher level. In addition, he was angry with Luo Xi, so he had no reservation at all. The spirit power of heaven and earth within a hundred meters of the square circle surged wildly toward his shadow, forming a series of black whirlpool, a kind of fierce breath with incomparable deep terror in death. It turned out a black moon curved sword and formed a round moon knife cover with a rotating posture. "Roar!" The three bloody ghosts formed by countless human skulls were hanged with endless blood and dust in the posture of encircling and moving. From a distance, this scene is just like a bloody sandstorm, which is dancing by the three ghosts. It is strange, fierce and gloomy, which makes people tremble when they see it. Is that the magic skill of Luo Xi, the patriarch of xuelianzong? On the other side, Xiao Yu, who is guarding Ji Yining, somehow moves his mind slightly. When his eyes are on Ji YUNZHUO and he sees Ji YUNZHUO fighting Luo Xi''s magic power in the way of sword technique, his mind suddenly sinks. "Failed." Ji Yining, who was next to him, looked moved and quickly asked, "Xiao Yu, what do you mean by this?" As soon as Xiao Yu appeared, he killed almost everyone in you family and xuelianzong with his terrifying sword like state. He trusted Xiao Yu in every way. Therefore, for Xiao Yu inexplicably said this sentence, his heart is surprised. Xiao Yu shakes his head, the killing machine in the eyes is more bright. But at the next moment, Ji Yining''s pupil shrinks suddenly, including all the free cultivation experts in the western region of the tomb in the distance, and they all exclaim in surprise. I saw that Ji YUNZHUO''s Sabre power was invalid to those bloody ghosts! It seems that the magic Sabre technique, which can kill a strong man in the state of fortune with one knife, is so penetrated by those bloody ghosts! "Boom "Ah The shrill scream suddenly spread out from Ji YUNZHUO''s mouth. His original round moon machete, which had been spinning up, was directly penetrated by the three ghosts swarming on him! In other words, his attack on Luoxi is invalid! Seeing this scene, all people were simply shocked, but what shocked them was still ahead. The scope of 500 meters was covered by bloody dust, but three bloody ghosts penetrated through Ji YUNZHUO''s body in a staggered way! "Boom When each ghost penetrates the past, it takes a piece of blood mist from Ji YUNZHUO''s body. "Whew! Whew! Whew The three ghosts were constantly penetrating, and Ji YUNZHUO''s eyes suddenly turned gray. He didn''t even scream, and the whole person hung up powerlessly, as if there was a big hand pulling his body from the sky. "Keng!" His shadow sword fell to the ground powerlessly, and then a more terrifying scene appeared. The three bloody ghosts finally no longer penetrate Ji YUNZHUO''s body, but at this time, Ji YUNZHUO''s eyes become a kind of hazy white. In his seven holes, there is a stream of bright red energy flowing out. "Dad Ji Yining shrieks, Ji YUNZHUO, a face-to-face, was defeated! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1924 The whole audience showed a kind of incredible, fantastic look. Ji YUNZHUO is the number one expert in the western regions of the tomb. He has three levels of cultivation in the realm of nature, and is equipped with top-grade black shadow fighting. His fighting power is enough to compete with even the same level masters of the seven schools! However, in front of Luo Xi, a man of double nature, he was defeated face to face! Is this possible? This is simply impossible! What terrible accomplishments does Luoxi contain in the end!? What kind of existence does he have in the end? "Domain master He, is he absorbed energy? " One of them, with white lips, seemed unwilling to believe in the strength in front of him. They are not the ordinary state of building foundation. They just look at it and judge. The blood color energy flowing from Ji YUNZHUO''s seven holes is his blood essence! This is a kind of blood sacrifice! "Ha ha ha ha!" Luo Xi saw the floating figure, laughed three times and said, "Ji YUNZHUO, you think you are the first strong man in the western regions, but how do you know my ability! You are doomed to become one of my blood sacrifice ghosts and evil spirits if you are in my blood refining Sanming gate Hearing this sound, Ji Yining''s head "boom" exploded. Because of the promotion of blood secret method, his energy was not much, and this time, he almost collapsed on the ground. There are three dark gates, bloody dust, and three hanging ghosts. It seems that it is a kind of sacrificial ceremony! On the other side. "Roar!" The wolf cavalry leader, as well as the remains of two giant families, Gu Zhou and Li Wei, are fighting with the remains of 50 monsters. Gu Zhou and the leader of wolf cavalry are the cultivation of the realm of nature. However, there are too many remains of these pre ancient monsters. As soon as they came up, they were surrounded by half of the ancient remains. As far as Gu Zhou is concerned, even though he is one of the most important accomplishments in the realm of creation, it is impossible for one person to kill so many ancient animal remains! Although these monsters are not as good as him. But another thing Gu Zhou doesn''t have is that they are not afraid of death! Over the past ten thousand years, they have not much intelligence left. They can be urged by you yuan''s blood secret method and the imperial animal flute. Therefore, they are not afraid of death at all. Moreover, these ancient monster remains, the strength is almost all heaven spirit realm! But Gu Zhou is not the same. The most direct instinct of a person to fight is to protect himself. Gu Zhou''s cultivation in the realm of nature and nature can at most one person fight against seven or eight experts in the heaven spirit realm. After all, no matter how powerful a person is, it is not invincible, and it is impossible to exist with one enemy and one hundred. There is a watershed between each realm, plus the strength of neighboring realms. Even if the distance is very large, it can be filled with skills and quantity. On the other hand, it is not impossible to defeat the high-level combat state of the first realm. It is also possible to use supernatural powers, skills, weapons and so on to make up for the combat effectiveness. Gu Zhou''s consumption is not small at all, and the stormy attacks threaten him constantly, which makes his time to activate the spiritual power of heaven and earth seem very compact. The wolf cavalry leader, perhaps, is the suppression from the blood in the soul, which makes the remains of monsters feel his danger, which leads to the fact that there are more than ten or twenty monster carcasses besieged on him. "Domain master!" Seeing Ji YUNZHUO''s condition, Gu Zhou and other people''s faces changed greatly. They were so distracted that they heard two screams, and the two grave guards were torn to pieces on the spot. "Roar!" Gu Zhou and Li Wei, after all, are physical practitioners. Unlike corpses, they can''t feel pain at all, because only when they are torn to pieces can they lose their combat effectiveness. Soon, Gu Zhou and Li Wei, as well as ah Jie, who were promoted, leaned against each other. They hung a lot of colors on their bodies and gradually stopped supporting them. The leader of the wolf cavalry was even more miserable. His arms and legs were torn by the remains of these cruel monsters and fell down on the spot. Seeing this scene, the faces of all the people in the distance are like ashes, and the situation is toppling! "Dad Ji Yining is crazy like to run past, but in an instant is pulled by Xiao Yu. "Don''t hold me, I''m going to save my father!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1925 Xiao Yu said in a low voice, "if you pass, you will die." "What else? Let my father be killed? That''s my father''s cultivation and blood essence! " Ji Yining''s brain is blank at this time. As an array mage, the induction is much stronger than ordinary people, especially for his father, which is connected by blood! But now, Ji Yining actually sensed that Ji YUNZHUO''s life is constantly losing. Meanwhile, his cultivation and blood power have been continuously absorbed! How can Ji Yining be indifferent to his father''s situation? "I''ll do it." Xiao Yu left this sentence, and then he stepped out. But Ji Yining didn''t make any mistakes. He suddenly grabbed Xiao Yu and exclaimed, "Xiao Yu, are you crazy?" In his opinion, his father''s triple cultivation in the world of nature was very powerful, but he still failed in the face of Luoxi! And it''s a face-to-face! He knew that Xiao Yu was very powerful, and the power of one sword had already slaughtered so many people. However, Ji Yining is not stupid at all. On the contrary, because he is a soul cultivator, and he is familiar with Xiao Yu, he knows, or feels that Xiao Yu can achieve this with the cultivation of Xiaocheng in the heaven and spirit realm! How can Xiaocheng, an ordinary heaven and spirit state, fight against nature? Although, in the shot just now, you yuan and Luo Xi almost lost their defense moves, but they still hid them. He was very shocked to be able to force two strong men with double creation into such a situation. But now? Obviously, now is the real strength of Luoxi! He can clearly sense that the other party''s triple door, and the ghost, is not a simple magic power at all! That''s the magic power! Again, Xiao Yu was very pleased to be able to come, but would he have to send Xiao Yu to die for them? But Xiao Yu did turn back and chuckled, "he can''t kill me." Ji Yining didn''t find that in the young man''s relaxed and comfortable smile, there was a kind of murderous opportunity brewing in it. You yuan over there looks at the wolf cavalry leader who is constantly defeated and has been torn apart. He knows that the threat from Ji''s family is contact. However, most of his mind was not in these bodies. His main attention was on the battlefield of Luo Xi and Ji YUNZHUO. You Jian and you Bao, of course, also know that the power of the remains of fifty ancient monsters is so terrible that they would not have suppressed it 300 years ago. Therefore, the Ji family is not worried at all, because they know that Gu Zhou can''t support it. It will be sooner or later. However, just like you yuan, the eyes of their two uncles and nephews were filled with a look of incomparable fear. They looked at the scene where the area of 500 meters was covered with blood mist and Ji YUNZHUO was sacrificed with blood. Yes, Luoxi''s strength, and the prodigious cultivation of magic power, really shocked them. As for xuelianzong, you family didn''t pay much attention to it before, because they thought that they were descendants of pre ancient times and had some magical secret method to summon corpses. Even though they knew that xuelianzong was based on the demon cultivators and the black cliff sect, they were just afraid, even with some ghost mind. But they seem to be wrong. Luo Xi''s strength has far exceeded their imagination. Ji YUNZHUO''s strength is obvious to all, but he is still not Luo Xi''s opponent. You yuan is afraid of Luo Xi''s background and background. Even though he had no direct confrontation with Luoxi, he was still uneasy and felt unable to compete with Luoxi, and he was even more reluctant to provoke Luo Xi. However, just at this time, Luo Xi, who they had just ignored for a while, came towards them. See this person, Luo Xi, you yuan''s eyes are particularly cold. It''s his turn at last! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1926 Because of such an internal contradiction, the momentum of the tomb western region, and perhaps even Tiangong felt a kind of heavy, the whole western region of the tomb was covered by a layer of cloud. Gu Zhou, Liu Wei and others were all shaken out, seriously injured. The remaining remains of less than 20 monster carcasses were summoned to his side by you yuan, staring at the figure of scheming. "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!" Ruins of the same ground, with the smell of blood solidification, the slightest can not hide the voice of the man''s step. "Xiao Yu..." Looking at the more and more distant figure, Ji Yining suddenly some do not know his friend. "Little domain master!" Gu Zhou is full of blood. The injury just now almost killed him. He, Li Wei and Ajie quickly went to Ji Yining''s side to protect him. You yuan has no interest in them any more, and the remains of monsters have been transferred. Gu Zhou and their eyes were fixed on the figure, and the color of their worry turned into a heavy mountain, which oppressed them. Xiao Yu again! It''s the boy who comes forward again! They don''t know what to say anymore. Xiao Yu has done too much for their Ji family. But in this situation, what else can they do except rely on that young man? "He Can he save the Lord? " Those monks were all in doubt. As soon as Xiao Yu arrived, his powerful sword style had already shaken them firmly. Now, can he turn the tide back? "Xiao Yu You yuan''s eyes are about to crack. It can be said that he is the one who wants Xiao Yu to die most. The power of a sword almost kills the whole audience. How can ordinary people have such ability? "Kill him!" You yuan also no longer squid, a roar, the remaining 20 monster remains, like swarming toward Xiao Yu. The whole air seems to be full of bloody breath. The cruel monster remains are just like those from primitive society, bloody and fierce. More than 20 demon animal remains, equivalent to more than 20 powerful people in the heaven and spirit realm, and still don''t want to die. The terrifying energy fluctuation, in each of them, is to the extreme. The sharp claws, ferocious mouth, like the blood colored eyes that can be swallowed, and the huge body, with the momentum of strong death energy, is just like trapped animals fighting. But they fixed their eyes and saw that Xiao Yu was still walking slowly. There was a posture of Tai Mountain collapsing in front of him, and his color remained unchanged, and the Elk''s interest in the left was not instantaneous. "No tears without coffins! Swallow him alive You yuan roared, this gesture, it is a kind of contempt for them. "Roar!" One of the four legged monster with wings is 20 meters in size. It is bony and looks like a tiger. However, it has two ferocious animal heads and extremely sharp teeth, which seems to enlarge the sword. Such a flying posture, momentum is amazing, countless black gas around it, double headed monster carcass one left and one right, scrambling to swallow Xiaoyu in the past. All of a sudden, all of them hold their breath. For Xiao Yu, they are very strange. If Xiao Yu did not appear here, they would not know that it was better to meet each other. "That kid, the intensity of his breath, can''t feel like a state of creation." "The state of creation is to break through the limits of the body and to regenerate. The strength of the body is not the same level as that of the state of three days. Moreover, the strength and breath of the spiritual power of heaven and earth are quite different. I think the breath that he breathes around him is at most a small success of the heaven spirit state." One of the top three experts in the western regions solemnly said that this person''s strength also reached the peak of the heaven spirit realm. After this person said so, all people''s eyes are showing dignified color. Such strength is really too difficult to confront Luo Xi, who is not even the opponent of Ji YUNZHUO, who even created the three realms. Just when everyone saw that Xiao Yu was about to be torn apart, Xiao Yu didn''t even look back and spat out -- "get out!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1927 The clear voice suddenly sounded, and then, from Xiao Yu, there was a terrible breath wave. This kind of wave is like a space ripple, with Xiao Yu as the center, facing all directions is shaking out. "Boom Xiao Yu''s momentum of heaven and earth suddenly burst out, invisible fluctuations, on the spot is the double headed monster carcass to shock into pieces. You yuan''s eyes are awe inspiring, and Luo Xi''s eyes flashed with a sense of death. You Jian, you Bao and Luo Yi are even more surprised. "The heaven and spirit realm is great!" Ji Yining and others suddenly gasped. Is this strength the real power of Xiao Yu? Simple momentum, on the spot is a top five level monster to shock into pieces, this is still human? Luo Yi''s eyes, unexpectedly appeared a kind of South cloud region in the kind of panic color. At that time, Xiao Yu was only a small part of the heavenly spirit realm, and had already killed so many masters. Now, how many days does it take? Of course, he didn''t know that Xiao Yu had already become a small part of the heaven before he went to the South cloud region. Xiao Yu''s party in the South cloud region has given him too much experience. He has been fighting constantly, pushing the limits of his body and fighting with his life. From the fire spirit beast to the foot of the mountain, and then killing the demon cultivator, will there be no gain in all this? At that time, Xiao Yu had already touched the edge of breakthrough. Only when he came out of Nanyun region, Xiao Yu rushed to the western region of Fen without stopping. After learning about the matter, he showed that he had disappeared for three days. Those three days were the key period of Xiao Yu''s seclusion. Because he knows that this trip is dangerous, he needs to improve his own strength to better help Ji Yining. The second world space, 10 times the speed, 30 days time, is enough for Xiao Yu to break through. "Roar!" However, without waiting for Ji Yining to finish their happy ending, all the remains of the demon beast finally killed Xiao Yu again. Xiao Yu suddenly stopped. At this time, his eyes even flickered with a purple and black color. A terrible atmosphere of darkness and death came into being leisurely, which made the whole audience look on one side. Even if it was you yuan, Luo Xi''s eyes were also flashing. "This What is that smell? " The western regions of the tomb are full of cold and dead breath. The power of cultivating demons is a kind of evil, bloody and black spirit. However, compared with this kind of breath, even the power of cultivating demons, which was feared by the clan world, was weak. Eight hundred meters of death. In Xiao Yu''s mind, the floating Tu tower has been floating for half a year! But, what''s different is that the pagoda of futu, which was originally just a two-story tower that has been substantiated under the ground, began to become illusory from the bottom up to the third floor, and then turned into a translucent color! The third floor of futu Tower! "Futu ¡¤ wuchongshan" Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly drinks, his eyes, completely turned into a purple black color. With his such a loud drink, a ten meter tower, like a mountain, spread out from his mind! "What is this?" All the people stare at this scene. The ten meter long mountain is like a mountain, like a tafeita''s defensive shield, covering Xiao Yu. But who knows, this is not over! As soon as the mountain tower appeared, it was covered by a 20 meter purple black translucent tower. Then the third floor, 50 meters high. The fourth floor, 100 meters high. The fifth floor, 200 meters high! Five mountains Tower! "Boom As soon as the wuchongshan pagoda appeared, the ferocious force of the puma erupted. The overwhelming purple and black energy rushed into the sky and swept a piece of air. The 800 meter land was all trapped in a kind of destruction! All the remains of monsters are shrouded in an instant www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1928 All the venues were covered with purple and black energy momentum, and everyone''s heart trembled. Although they didn''t understand why, the destruction and dark momentum made them feel scared and frightened. At this time, his whole body shrank and his eyes froze. The monster remains are under his control, but what does he feel at the moment? He even felt that he had lost contact with the remains of those monsters! "Impossible, impossible It''s impossible... " You yuan''s eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of blood. Originally, he was weak because of the power to stimulate blood vessels. At this time, he was full of the breath of death. The endless purple and black energy is surging, and the strange atmosphere makes them mistakenly think that they have entered other planes, and become very strange, helpless and cold. Everyone didn''t know what was going on. They didn''t know what would happen after that young man inspired the five mountain pagoda like magic power. Quiet, as quiet as death. At this time, Luo Xi''s eyes turned into a blood red color. His mind was no longer on Ji YUNZHUO, who was performing blood sacrifice. Ji YUNZHUO fell down and fainted in the past. And he, with his eyes fixed on the purple black energy shield. After a long time, the sound of the footsteps was heard again. "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!" From inside the purple and black energy shield, the familiar footstep sound, a figure, slowly stepped out. It''s Xiao Yu! When Xiao Yu came out of the purple and black butcher''s power, all the power of the butcher rushed into his body in an instant, and then revealed the scene around him. "This..." Ji Yining''s pupils suddenly shrink. What do they see? The place where Xiao Yu stands is full of white bones! All of these bones are scattered on the ground. None of them is complete. It seems that they have been broken into pieces! A scene of horror appeared in the field, the white bones, of course, are all from the remains of those monsters. "How could..." You Jian and you Bao are shocked, and their faces turn pale. "My God, this..." Those practitioners in the distance, when they saw this scene, were all thrilled, and their bodies were just like a river in the ocean. The more than 20 demon carcasses from the pre ancient continent, unexpectedly It''s all destroyed! It''s all a moment! However, it is such a moment, equivalent to more than 20 masters in the heaven and spirit realm, who are killed in an instant! This youth, also is not the heaven spirit realm! Such terrible cultivation and strength shocked everyone''s eyes. Of course, they don''t understand, and they don''t understand, why this teenager has such a frightening and unpredictable ability. It''s even more incredible to be placed in the kind of dark death breath that people feel suffocating just now. Of course, they thought it was incredible, but Xiao Yu didn''t feel it at all. In other words, he was calm at this time. Because only he knew how much time he had spent trying to understand the third floor of the pagoda. And this day, he finally broke through the membrane. The lower two layers of the pagoda are used to attack the pagoda seal, but the third layer is a kind of defensive mountain tower magic. "Poof!" All of a sudden, you yuan''s blood gushed out. "Big brother!" You Bao exclaimed. You stiff sees the appearance to run up, support you yuan, the latter''s face into the ashes, all yearning for silence, the whole body is powerless. This boy, actually destroyed all the monster carcasses! However, after all this, Xiao Yu seems to have no feeling at all, because his purpose is Luo Xi. "Boy, you surprised me Luo Xihan smile, smile in the murderous spirit, more and more rich. "What a surprise? I can kill you once, and I can still kill you a second time. " "Ha ha ha ha!" Luo Xi grinned three times and said, "is that right? Let me see if you can break my magic The next moment, Luo Xifa seal side, strange is, in front of him 500 meters of the land of three gates, there are three bloody ghosts suddenly disappeared! To be exact, it''s not disappeared, but it seems that the space has shifted, and it is located around Xiao Yu! "Roar!" , as like as two peas of blood and ghost, three times of bloody ghost swept away from the gate, which was just like Ji Yunzhuo''s time. "Ha ha, it''s just right. Let me, the demon eliminator, break you and repair the magic power!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1929 The bloody sandstorm filled the whole area of 500 meters. The three bloody ghosts still whirled around Xiao Yu in a corner. Seeing such a familiar scene, everyone held their breath. Because just now, Ji YUNZHUO, who even created the three levels of Huajing, was penetrated into his body by this strange ghost and took away his essence and blood! "Xiao Yu, you will be ok..." Ji Yining looks pale and prays in his heart. You yuan, you Jian, you Bao, and Luo Yi are all looking at this scene from a cold forest. In other words, they have been waiting for this scene for a long time. Just now it was just because Ji YUNZHUO''s exit that the battle changed a little. But they were relieved until Luoxi urged such a strange magic power. Out of Luo Yi, you yuan they know that Luo Xi is the most powerful, the most hidden not leak! Xiao Yu looks around at the bloody ghost formed by countless skeletons, which constantly changes its position in front of his eyes. It was these bloody ghosts that absorbed the essence and blood energy of Ji YUNZHUO, and it was also the sight of these bloody ghosts that made Xiao Yu''s heart kill as if the mountain torrent was about to break out. Others might not feel much about these bloody ghosts, but he was not the same. On the one hand, those people are outside the battle circle. On the other hand, there are few people who have come into contact with the black cliff sect. They also don''t understand why Ji YUNZHUO, a great master of the three levels of the natural world, was ineffective in attacking these bloody ghosts! This is incredible! However, Xiao Yu knows that this kind of blood evil spirit cultivation magic power promoted by Luo Xi is not the power of heaven and earth, but more like a kind of strange blood power. This kind of blood power is impossible to exist in ordinary people''s body, such as the ancient blood lineage family, such as Ji family, you family, and of course, Xiao Yu''s Shura blood. Those who have this kind of cultivation will not be ordinary people. However, even if it is the common blood inheritance, the use of condensed heaven and earth spirit power, it is obvious that Luo Xi''s magic power is not. That is, there is only one possibility - that is, Luo Xi has some strange power, which is not from his own! And the advanced level of this kind of power has exceeded the suzerain world, too much here! This also explains why Luoxi was able to make the double cultivation of the realm of creation, which prompted the cultivation of the magic God to have such a terrible power! Almost killed by YUNZHUO! Of course, even if this is the case, will Xiao Yu have no chance? The answer is No. Luo Yi over there had a cold smile in his heart: "what elder brother uses is the power of cultivating demons. Can ordinary forces fight against it? Xiao Yu, no matter how strong you are, you will not be able to achieve the goal of heaven and spirit. You will ruin our major events. Today, you will surely die! " Luo Xi''s eyes were filled with astonishing cold light. At first, he didn''t intend to activate this magic power, but there was no way. The sword power presented by the other party at the beginning was much more than their phenomenon. If he had not been highly trained, he would have broken the defense. The two masters of the two realms are almost injured, which is absolutely terrifying. But now, Luo Xi knows, the other side has no chance. For a moment, his eyes suddenly opened and he spat out: "kill!" "Roar!" The three blood ghost shadows have already been unable to hold back, one of them took the lead in killing Xiao Yu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1930 Xiao Yu suddenly raised his head. A red and black light flashed in his eyes. The power of Shura! He stretched out a palm, the red and black power of Shura twined on his five fingers, a kind of stillness, as if the atmosphere of endless abyss. Invisibly swept away, and once again covered the direction of hundreds of meters around, the three dark doors were completely shrouded in. Luo Xi and you yuanneng and others felt this kind of breath, and their looks suddenly changed. "How? This What power is this? " From the defensive magic like the five towers just now, the breath of dark and destructive power has almost suffocated them. And now? Now they have a kind of a drop in the ocean, bow down on their knees and submit! Luo Xi, in particular, felt this most strongly. That is the suppression of blood, that is the sacrifice of the soul! Luo Xi''s face was extremely pale, and the power he urged was not his own, but the power to cultivate demons was very powerful. According to his conjecture, it was very rare to be able to stimulate a kind of rival power in the clan world. There is no such force in the history of the western regions for thousands of years, let alone such an ordinary boy? But at this moment, he was wrong. "Xiao Yu..." Ji Yining and others were once again completely stunned by the strength of the bottom cards displayed by Xiao Yu. Yes, there are too many secrets hidden in Xiao Yu''s body. Each kind of strength card takes out, can give them big enough shock. "Whew!" As soon as Xiao Yu''s body was swept out, he was surrounded by three bloody ghosts, and one of them had already begun to kill and sacrifice blood. Ordinary people need to defend themselves when they see this situation. Because Ji YUNZHUO is a good example! "What is he going to do?" "Is he crazy?" The scattered repair of the tombs in the western regions felt a kind of inconceivable one after another. However, they did not know that Xiao Yu, who urged the power of Shura, was afraid of the devil cultivator or the evil power. From Chenbei Dynasty, he has tried, and the power of Shura is just the killer of this power. Now, his Shura blood has been depressed for a while because of the killing environment transition of the seven sects examination, but it has returned to the peak state. Don''t forget that Xiao Yu takes Xiaoyao Fu as the springboard, which doesn''t mean that the Shura formula was dropped. The Shura formula is profound and difficult to understand. Its abstruse degree is more than one level higher than the futu tower and the sky wood God array. Therefore, the progress of the Shura formula is very slow. This is different from Xiaoyao Fu, which has 13 layers, but Xiao Yu doesn''t even know the level of Shura Jue. However, even if it is a little bit of progress, the use of Shura''s blood and the power of Shura is greatly improved. Xiao Yu used the power of Shura with one hand. When he was clawed, he explored the past. The power of the red and black Shura was rising in the storm and turned into a huge claw. It was like a cannibal shadow from the jungle. In an instant, it seized the ghost''s neck. "Broken!" Xiao Yu suddenly drinks, and the power of Shura is extremely stimulated. The explosion of "bang" makes a huge sound, and the bloody ghost is instantly crushed by Xiao Yu! "How could it be?" Luoxi pupil is a contraction, the whole body can not help but tremble. That''s the supreme power of cultivating demons. It''s the magic skill inspired by the supreme power of black cliff sect! How can it be said that if it is broken, it will be broken!? But at the next moment, something more shocking happened to him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1931 But Xiao Yu suddenly turned back, because the original three blood ghost shadow is staggered killing, and to absorb the essence of blood energy. When the bloody ghost was about to come over, Xiao Yu turned back and pulled out his arm. At the same time, the wheel moved out a curve like a steel whip. "Shura boxing!" "Boom Red and black energy, at the same time, burst out of the turbulent energy flow, a flash of light suddenly, accompanied by the awe is the shadow of the ghost, the moment is destroyed. The wind howled, turned into a piece of blood fog, dissipated between heaven and earth. "Wow Seeing this scene, everyone was in an uproar. No one could have imagined that Xiao Yu''s two face-to-face forces should have reached such a level of terror. All of them were completely shocked by Xiao Yu''s scene. You yuan''s face was pale. They expected Luo Xi to kill the boy. But now, they are covered with a gloomy color. After solving the second blood ghost, Xiao Yu''s eyes were cold. Without waiting for the third blood shadow to come, his body shape had already swept over, and he had punched him again. There is a kind of twisted posture in the space due to the terrible wave of Shura boxing. "Boom The ghost of blood shadow didn''t even have time to respond. Xiao Yu was beaten by one blow. Within the 500 meters of space, there was a kind of bloody sand dust, but the bloody dust was suspended, like seeing ghosts and gods, and did not dare to approach Xiao Yu. Only the three painted black doors were left there, which was particularly strange. "What terrible power! It must be some mysterious secret power! " Some of them could see it. "It''s absolutely true. Even the domain master''s blood power is not as strong as the opponent''s, but this boy is suppressed as soon as he appears. Is it a higher level of power?" The world of nine days is originally a mass of beings, and the most common one is this kind of spiritual power of heaven and earth. But in addition, there are more powerful levels of power than the spirit power of heaven and earth. It''s like some kind of blood force, such as the power of divine stripe, and some power beyond the spiritual power of heaven and earth that they don''t know. The nine heaven world, which is the embodiment of the power level, is not obvious in the small plane of the suzerain world, but it will be fully reflected when it comes to a higher plane. Back to the battlefield. Seeing that his three blood spirits had been destroyed, Luo Xi''s head was blank. He had spent ten years collecting thousands of souls and blood essence, and refined it with the skill of cultivating demons! But now, only two or three of them are destroyed! A kind of shame and anger, anger, is suddenly in my heart. "Xiao Yu!! I want you dead! Three ghosts, blood sacrifice! " As soon as his voice dropped, he could only hear the sound of "Keng Keng Keng" ringing from the three painted black doors. Then, three bloody iron chains with arms as big as their feet stretched out from inside, trapping Xiao Yu. "Refining!" Angry Luoxi suddenly roared, just at this time, the land of 500 meters formed by the three gates suddenly turned into a sea of purgatory like blood. Xiao Yu is in the center of the sea of blood, trapped by three bloody chains. The sea of blood is constantly rising out of the endless blood mist, and in an instant it is abin Xiaoyu who is shrouded in it. That kind of bloody evil spirit, fierce breath swept out in an instant, Xiao Yu''s figure was covered by the sea of blood in an instant. "Ha ha! I''ll see how you run this time! I want you to be a part of my blood and soul! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1932 Luoxi laughed wildly. This kind of blood sacrifice method was developed by him for so many years and with the help of the magic cultivation skill. Those three chains are the key to absorb the energy of blood essence. And the sea of blood can not only erode people''s mind, but also make people fall into a purgatory world. Let both the body and the soul be drained. With the strength of Xiao Yu''s physical strength, he felt a kind of bondage. At the same time, the power of blood, blood essence, the power of purple Lin and other forces in his body are as crazy as the sea, which is surging toward the three iron chains. Luo Xi''s face was filled with a strong feeling of joy. "There''s so much power in this kid!" Luo Xi can not show at all. There are so many power levels in a person''s body that he feels shocked. This is not supposed to appear in the world of suzerain at all! In other words, it is impossible to gather on one person at all! "Ha ha! When his energy is absorbed by me, I will be able to become one of the first-class strong Luo Xi was so excited that he closed his eyes and enjoyed the moment. The dark black hole in Sanming gate was born to absorb energy for him. And the cultivation of magic power itself is his urge to deal with those who are more powerful than him. Once urged out, he deeply knows that ordinary people can''t be broken without special secrets and power. The death and silence of the power of Shura, the darkness of the power of the butcher, the wilderness of the power of purple Lin, etc., all these are the capital for Xiao Yu to survive to the present. After being absorbed in this way, Xiao Yu''s soul felt a little fuzzy, and even his body felt out of control. "Looking for death!" Xiao Yu''s heart roared. It was just here that Xiao Yu couldn''t accept it. Suddenly, a strange pattern appeared in reality. Shura pattern! Then, behind him, there was a red and black light, and the red and black light instantly condensed into a mysterious translucent group. "What is that?" All people see, pupil suddenly is a contraction. It was a group of three heads and six arms, like a human being but not a human being, like a ghost but not a ghost. There was a mountain and a sea, and that strange figure was actually suspended on the sea. The sea seems to be surging waves, strange light from this figure diffuse out, but strange is, the shadow of three heads and six arms, is actually closed eyes! "The breath of divine lines!" You yuan and others took a deep breath, the lines on their arms, and this unique breath can''t be wrong, this is the divine pattern! "It''s said that the boy used the divine tattoo in the examination of the seven schools. After that, few people saw him use the power of the divine stripe again. It turns out that the legend is true!" Gu''s eyes have become strange. A person, in the end, how much chance, ability, to have so many amazing, amazing strength? But what they don''t know is that Xiao Yu''s human ghost and God Shura divine pattern can only be activated in very few cases. It''s because it''s his blood power! Can also be said to be his strongest strength! This time, Xiao Yu was really angry at the power of mending the devil! But at this time, a strange scene appears again, one of which is like the human head, closed eyes, suddenly opened! Xiao Yu drank crazily: "break it for me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1933 "Boom From Xiao Yu''s body, the terrifying pressure suddenly erupted. The red and black energy waves went straight into the sky. Taking Xiao Yu as the center, the land with a radius of 800 meters was covered by red and black energy beams. After a long time, there were three "clattering" sounds coming out from inside, and then a succession of broken sounds came out. "Boom, boom!" Everyone was deeply shocked by the terrible light. "This What kind of divine tattoo power is this? " The descendants of the barbarians in the western regions of the tomb were all stunned. In terms of blood and historical status, the western regions of graves can be said to be one of the oldest regions, but even though they are well-informed, they are still shocked by this scene. A crazy energy breath, into a storm, swept around, Luo Xi and other people saw, face crazy change, have retreated. After a while, the red and black light dissipated. Xiao Yu''s clothes were wrinkled and his hair was a little messy. He was not hurt at all. But Xiao Yu''s eyes at this time are already brewing a crazy chill. The site has recovered to a dead place. You yuan and others are still pale, and Luo Xi''s head is blank. Sanming gate, iron chain, blood sea, all disappeared! "Die!" Although Xiao Yu didn''t have the power to promote the killing state in his blood, the movement of the power of Shura will have a certain impact on his mind. Moreover, in the process of using the Shura divine pattern just now, it was the first time that Xiao Yu let "humanity" open his eyes, which opened a secret power of Shura divine pattern. "Whew!" Xiao Yu cheated him and clenched it with one fist. The power of the red and black Shura suddenly gathered. His fist dragged out a long bloody shadow, which was holding the power of heaven and earth. It contained Xiao Yu''s amazing killing opportunity, which was to rush to the past. Luo Xi promoted the cultivation of magic power, as well as the terrifying power of repairing demons. According to Xiao Yu''s guess, this is definitely not what Luoxi should have, it is the ability of black cliff sect! He finally understood how terrible and powerful Wu Chen, the elders of his own clan, and the magic practitioners of the black cliff sect he had mentioned. These practitioners, who take blood sacrifice, ferocity and bloodlessness as the means, are simply too much better than those of the same level in the clan world. Otherwise, Luo Xi was a double creator. How could one move almost kill Ji YUNZHUO? Seeing this, Luo Xi''s face changed wildly and his body suddenly retreated. He thought that the power of his Sanming gate could kill each other, but he felt a lot of accidents again and again, and broke all his illusions and confidence. But in any case, can Luo Xi return? The answer is impossible. Luo Xi roared, knowing that he had no way out. He roared and took countless black palms. Rolling waves, waves surging, into a layer of protective body defense. Xiao Yu''s Xiuluo fist is like a bullock into the sea. He is immediately rushed out and made a big hole in the black rolling waves. "Dong!" Such as the sound of the red bell and the evening drum, Xiao Yu''s one punch is to beat Luo Xi a hundred meters away. "Poof!" Luo Xi''s chest bones were broken, and his back was high. If he hadn''t accepted Xiao Yu''s attack with the cultivation of creating a world of transformation, he would have been pierced by Xiao Yu. After all, the body that creates the state of transformation is born and created, and it is different from the state of three days. This time, it was obviously because Jingjie saved Luo Xi. "Big brother!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1934 Luo Yi was pale, and was about to take advantage of Luo Xi, but Xiao Yu was faster than him. Xiao Yu stepped out with one step, bent down and then went out in turn. Luo Yi''s whole body was blown to the ground, smashing out a ten meter pit, life and death unknown. Where will Xiao Yu give Luo Xi a chance? He has already reached Luo Xi''s front. Luo Xi is seriously injured and has no strength. It can be said that he is almost waiting for death. Seeing this, you yuan and others turned pale and trembled. It''s terrible. This man is born for fighting! Luo Xi was almost dying, but not enough to kill him. When he saw Xiao Yu coming towards him, he was all silent, and he didn''t say a word. "Say how many more of you." Xiao Yu is staring at Luo Xi who is like a dead dog. Luo Xi''s mouth was full of blood, and suddenly a ferocious smile: "ha ha ha ha ha ha! Xiao Yu, do you think killing can stop our plan? Stop dreaming! South cloud region, grave western region, this is just the beginning Ah As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Yu stepped on his feet and Luoxi''s thigh was trampled on in an instant. "You want to die, the next second, I can send you back to the west, do you say?" Xiao Yu sips senhan''s murder in his eyes. He hated the sorcerer deeply. The group living in the dark took human life as the grass root, provoked the internal relations of the clan world, and challenged his bottom line again and again, which he could not tolerate at all. Luo Xi felt a kind of deep pain, which almost made him lose consciousness. His eyes at Xiao Yu finally became frightened. "No one is afraid of death. If you want to achieve them with your life, I will do it now." Xiao Qiyu starts with the sword. Looking at the body of the sword, Luo Xi''s pupil shrank abruptly. "I said, I said..." Ji Yining and others looked at this scene coldly. All the people in the distance, looking at Luo Xi''s dejected appearance, could not help but sigh. A generation of masters, even because of a little selfish and reduced to the present situation. But just at this time, Luoxi turned back and cried out: "Lord, help me!" "My Lord!" Ji Yining and their faces changed wildly, and you yuan''s faces froze for a moment, and then became ecstatic. Are those sorcerers watching the battle on the other side? However, Xiao Yu was indifferent to the speech. After a long time, the venue was still very quiet, and Luo Xi was shocked. "How could..." "Do you really think they will come to save you? You are just their chess pieces. They just use your strength to achieve their goals. " Xiao Yu shakes his head, his eyes grow colder and his hands lift up slightly. "I said, I said! They... " However, without waiting for Luo Xi to speak out, suddenly, his skin turned red, and a rapidly expanding energy breath surged over. Xiao Yu immediately retreated abruptly. Then, Luo Xi''s body shape was constantly colliding, and everyone was shocked. Finally, "bang", Luo Xi''s whole body is turned into countless pieces of meat. For all this, Xiao Yu''s eyes are still cold, and he is not surprised at all. "Is it a self destructive trick again?" It turned out that Xiao Yu had already guessed the result. In fact, it is very simple. From the perspective of Luo Xi''s strength, he is not the same as Batu. He already has that kind of magic power in his blood. Based on Xiao Yu''s knowledge and familiarity with these practitioners, once they are related in blood, they will naturally explode and die if they are betrayed. However, Xiao Yu''s eyes seem to penetrate a certain direction thousands of meters away. There was a breath, running away in the distance at a terrible speed. "Heiyazong, how many pieces do you put in here?" Xiao Yu takes back his eyes and suddenly looks at you yuan and the three of them. "Run away!" You yuan, you stiff and you Bao are pale, but they do not hesitate to escape. "Xiao Yu, don''t let them run away!" Ji Yining sees this and thinks of the life of his family and shouts in panic. "Star moon!" Xiao Yu''s seven star sword suddenly shot out, and a star light flashed by. The three men had not escaped a hundred meters, and were shrouded in the sword spirit www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1935 After the disturbance in the western regions of the tomb, most of the experts of the you family, led by you yuan, you stiff and you Bao, were all killed. Of course, the whole blood refining sect was destroyed on the spot. Because of such a huge internal war, the western regions of the tomb entered a period of calm. After all, in any case, the Ji family kept its position as the leader of the territory. As for the remaining evils of the you family, they also left the grave western region under the expulsion of the Ji family. This is the order given by Ji Yining. No matter how, the small group of you family are innocent. Ji Yining can''t cut down the roots. Because of this disturbance, they had more respect and fear for the orthodox master of the Ji family. Only because if it was not Xiao Yu from xiaoyaomen, the power of life and death in the western regions of the tomb would not have belonged to the Ji family. The strong masters in the western regions of Fen were also lucky enough to meet the world''s talented masters of zongmen. With one person''s strength, they put an end to the civil unrest in the western regions of Fen, and beat away the invading xuelianzong. Perhaps before the war, everyone had heard of Xiao Yu''s name, but when they saw the evil genius and the strength against the sky, everyone was amazed at the same time. Even if they were given time, they would not be able to achieve it. Fortunately, Ji YUNZHUO, the most powerful man in the western regions of the tomb, did not damage his foundation. His blood essence was only absorbed by one third, and it only took a little time to recover to the peak state. In the mansion of Yuzhu. After a day''s time, all the people of the Ji family were taken back, and none of them could understand what had happened. They all showed a state of fear. But this matter only meritorious official - Xiao Yu, at this time is recovering in the room, no one bothers him. In the second world space. After a series of wars, Xiao Yu didn''t go back. Instead, he was in the second world space. At this time, only see Xiao Yu right arm is still showing the pattern of Shura God pattern. As soon as his mind moved, the divine pattern was suspended behind him, and a scene like a light curtain appeared. He still has three heads and six arms, three sides are green and black, his hands hold the sun and the moon, his feet stand on the sea, and his body is like stepping on the sea and crossing mountains. Xiao Yu looks at this group, and his eyes are bright. Yes, this time, it''s much more lifelike than before. At the beginning, Xiao Yu couldn''t even do the ritual and refining patterns, so he could only do it on his own arm. However, with the promotion of the level of the divine pattern, Xiao Yu did not know when he could sacrifice the divine pattern. The so-called sacrificial and refining patterns, of course, is a way to turn the power of divine patterns into substantive patterns. In this way, the more powerful divine stripe power can be stimulated out. "This is the power that the human nine grade divine pattern gives me!" Xiao Yu has some excitement in his eyes. From the last time he met the owner of the divine pattern, it was LV Guobin''s white ice sword Divine pattern, human level nine grade. However, we should know that Xiao Yu''s Shenwen grade at that time was not more than the level of human eight grade. In the past half a year, with Xiao Yu''s continuous understanding and understanding of the Shura formula, and the power of his blood was restored due to the excessive use of the last killing environment, his divine pattern level has also leapt to a level! You know, from the time of assessment, Xiao Yu''s Shenwen grade has been staying in the human level eight grades! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1936 Looking at the divine lines in his blood, Xiao Yu took a deep breath. With his growing strength, he knew more and more secrets of his life experience. He knew that he was born extraordinary and was the son of the so-called Shura. He also knew that his family and his parents must be in the higher plane. Along with the Tianhuang Shenniu clan and the Tianhuang clan where rhubarb is located, they are also related to their own families. Moreover, Xiao Yu deeply felt that his family had given him the power of blood, the suppression of external power levels, and the divine pattern that could actually improve the level of his rank. All this tells him that his life experience will never be very simple. And then, Xiao Yu''s power of God was lifted again. Xiao Yu''s eyes were fixed on one of the three heads and six arms on the huge light screen. Above the three heads, the eyes are closed, but if you look at them carefully, you can see that the faces of the three heads are not the same. Although in this illusory state, it is a kind of green and black color, and the divine pattern has not materialized. But one of them, the most human like head, has short hair. Another one has long hair and looks like a knife cutting axe. It looks like a decisive killing. The last one, the most strange, the most serene face, although closed eyes, but a gesture of indifference to the world. "I remember, this is the one who opened his eyes..." Xiao Yu stares at the green faced head that looks like a human head, but still has lingering fear. At that time, at the moment of opening his eyes, he burst out a powerful power of Shura in a short time. In an instant, he destroyed Luoxi''s Sanming gate, and there were three iron chains that bound him. At that time, Xiao Yu''s own strength, can be said to be the limit, is fundamentally unable to get rid of. Only with the help of the power of mending demons, the power of Shura, can he get rid of that predicament. But I didn''t expect that it was such an opportunity that he broke through the level of divine pattern. In the chaos of the second world space, looking at the shadow of divine lines projected from his body, Xiao Yu felt strange and familiar. Strange, that''s because with the promotion of the grade, Xiao Yu seems to be a little unfamiliar with his divine patterns, perhaps because of the strong reason. He is familiar with it because he wants to connect with his own blood and power. He has a feeling, and he enjoys it. What kind of level will Xiao Yu be promoted to Xiao Yu shakes his head, and his mind moves. The divine pattern is taken away by him, and the lines on his arm fade away. The Shura divine pattern, the Shura pithy, and the power of Shura are integrated. They share a common feature, that is, they are extremely difficult to understand. But there is no doubt that each time you improve your understanding, the harvest will be huge. Xiao Yu looked back at the enlightenment platform where he sat cross legged and said in secret, "it seems that I was not wrong to take this enlightenment platform at the beginning. Otherwise, my current comprehension ability would not have been so fast." What the enlightenment platform brings to Xiao Yu is his own clear and spiritual platform, so that he can better enter the state of understanding. Of course, what Xiao Yu didn''t know was that it was the function of the enlightenment platform that made his Xiaoyao Fu rise to the eighth level in just over a year. And his understanding of Xiaoyao Fu is almost catching up with the elder of his clan. Put away these thoughts, Xiao Yu''s soul moved, his hand turned over, unexpectedly appeared a small pagoda! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1937 I saw this small pagoda very strange, because only see the underground three layers, and the top layer, or a translucent state. Although there are only three floors below the bottom of the pagoda, it seems that the pagoda is as natural as the exquisitely carved jade products. Every detail, the spire, the lines, it''s just like an uncanny craftsmanship. Yes, this is the pagoda! In the past six months, although Xiao Yu''s focus is on the Tianyi sword technique, he still needs to use his talent, spirit and time when he understands the sword. However, this does not prevent other magical skills from gradually improving at the same time, but the emphasis is not the same. Because it needs the support of his own realm, it can be said that Xiao Yu can kill so many masters in the first form of the sky in the same month, and almost kill you yuan and Luo Xi, who are the two most important parts of the world of nature. That''s heaven. Chen Yuan in those years was such a situation. He has a magic weapon, Feihong sword, and Feihong sword to help him. Naturally, his combat effectiveness is beyond his realm itself. Therefore, he can fight against three masters who create the world with the peak of the heavenly spirit realm. However, we should know that this is not an unlimited challenge to go on forever, which is to be promoted by the realm. At that time, Xiao Yu''s spirit cultivation would be just as powerful as the sky, but if he didn''t show his great power in the sky, he would be able to achieve the same result. But this is Xiao Yu, until the last moment, he will not easily expose his cards. "Maybe it''s a good indication." Xiao Yu nodded slightly. He was not happy or proud of it. The improvement of magical skills can certainly bring him great combat effectiveness, but if one thing is not solved one day, his mind can not be completely put down. Yes, it''s the mender. There is no doubt that Xiao Yu had expected Luo Xi''s situation. Recalling that those masters of the branch of Guiming gate at that time were orthodox magic practitioners, and then established sects in those places of the border Dynasty, trying to establish their own forces to disturb the comfort of a place. However, it was just a small fuss. In Wu Chen''s words, those soldiers and crabs are just small soldiers in the black cliff world dragged from the space crack, which is not worth mentioning. The real worry is that he will be killed by Qingyun. And Luoxi, of course. Strictly speaking, Luoxi has been assimilated almost. The scale of xuelianzong''s rapid growth has nothing to do with Luoxi''s enchantment. Because of this, Luo Xi was able to stimulate the real power of cultivating the devil, which was much stronger than most of the skills in the clan world. Xiao Yu''s face was a little heavy and said to himself: "no wonder a thousand years ago, one sect of Heiya sect was enough to challenge the seven schools, and there were many masters. In this way, the level of Heiya world was much higher than that of the clan world." Xiao Yu couldn''t help laughing at the thought that this plane was called the world of ancestry. Indeed, the seven schools are the first in this small sky world, and other second and third class schools are blooming everywhere and competing with each other. However, even if all the forces in the whole plane are gathered together, it will be no more than one force from others. Finally, the matter was solved by attracting powerful people. How terrible is this black cliff world?! "South cloud region, grave western region, these two top ten second-class forces have been occupied, how many schools have been invaded?" Xiao Yu became more and more heavy, and he felt that he was out of the second world space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1938 On the hall of Ji''s house. At this time, Ji YUNZHUO, Ji Yining and Gu Zhou are all on the field. After a while, Xiao Yu also comes in. "Xiao Yu." Ji Yining immediately is to welcome up, Ji YUNZHUO in Gu Zhou''s help, is also a quick step up. "Little brother." Xiao Yu nods to Ji YUNZHUO: "season domain Lord." Ji YUNZHUO took a deep breath, and immediately he paid homage to Xiao Yu. He said in a heavy way: "the Ji family has nothing to repay. Please accept Ji''s worship!" Ji YUNZHUO said that he was going to worship him, but Xiao Yu held it in one hand and lifted his weight like a light. Ji YUNZHUO''s accomplishments were actually held by a great force, which made him surprised. "Xiao Yu..." Xiao Yu said: "Jiyu master doesn''t need to be polite. Brother Ji is my friend. His affairs are my business." Ji Yining next to listen, all is moved, up, he was moved to some choking, do not know what to say. The color of appreciation in Ji YUNZHUO''s eyes is more intense, and the two father and son do not know what words to describe their mood. This is the grace of reproduction! You know, all the lives of the Ji family were saved by this young man! However, the other side actually took a stroke, and didn''t take it as one thing at all. This made Ji YUNZHUO admire the young man''s spirit even more. After that, Ji YUNZHUO knew that Xiao Yu was fighting for his life to eradicate you yuan and Luo Xi! Xiao Yu didn''t take these as one thing. He only thought about one thing in his heart now. "By the way, brother Ji, and Luo Yi?" Yes, it''s about the mender. At that time, he left his hands and did not kill Luo Yi. The purpose was to save his life and inquire clearly. In addition, he closed these days, he also let Ji Yining and them to heal Luo Yi. Of course, Luo Yi was seriously injured. It was impossible for Luo Yi to recover completely without a few months, and he did not ask Ji Yining. They really helped Luo Yi heal. They just hung his life and let him not die so soon. Soon, Luo Yi was brought up. One of his arms, his flesh and bones, was completely gone, and it was exploding. The whole body is in distress, the face presents a kind of gray and white color, as if the old man is about to die. Seeing this scene, Ji YUNZHUO and others have cold eyes. Luo Yi was powerless to be carried up by the people of the Ji family and put it on the stool. He looked at these people in front of him. His face became more and more pale and bloodless. Especially when he saw Xiao Yu, his eyes were dissatisfied with his blood color. He was ferocious and flushed. He said in a sharp voice: "Xiao Yu As soon as Luo Yi was angry, he would rush over. But who knows, when he stepped out, he would rush forward. But when his foot was soft, the whole person fell to the ground. There is no pitiful meaning for everyone to look at him coldly. Luo Yi got up against the stool and roared: "Xiao Yu! You can''t die well It is because of the man in front of him, his big brother, that he will be killed! It''s all because of him! "Ridiculous!" Xiao Yu sneered: "your elder brother''s death is because he is responsible for his own fault. He is at the mercy of others. He was sold and paid for the number of people. But you blame me here? What you have to blame is that you have no eyes and believe in the wrong people who should not have believed! " Luo Yi was like a bolt from the blue. Yeah! All the culprits are those who practice magic! If it wasn''t for the mendists, how could his elder brother die! But he was still staring at Xiao Yu, as if to swallow Xiao Yu, and said in a sharp voice, "if it wasn''t for you, how could my elder brother come to this stage?" Xiao Yu stepped out of the room, and his head was covered with cold and cold air: "so you still blame me for coming? Is it my fault that your elder brother became someone else''s pawn at the cost of human life and killed countless people, and then was kicked away or killed? You have to know, at the end of the day, what did all the practitioners you believe in do? " Luo Yi trembled and couldn''t speak at all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1939 Yeah! If they succeed in their plan, they will surely die. Not only will many people die in the ancestral world, but also countless people will become victims. Of course, they didn''t care about this, but Luo Yi cared about his elder brother''s life! Isn''t it enough to show that the mender didn''t appear in the end? It''s these magic practitioners who don''t treat them as one thing at all! Luo Yi knew that at that time, the mender was definitely nearby, but he didn''t show up! If he appears, then his big brother doesn''t need to explode to death! His elder brother''s death was ruled out first because he was cursed by some secret method in his power. But from this point of view, his elder brother died because of the magician! Thinking of this, Luo Yi was silent and his head was blank. Luo Yi is dead, and xuelianzong has been destroyed. What can he rely on? Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "from the beginning of the South cloud region, you have failed. But I didn''t expect that their tentacles were so wide that they could reach such a far away place, and you met me at the wrong time and in the wrong place. " Luo Yi heard this, and said with a sad smile: "you are right. We just have no luck." Then, he fixed his eyes on Xiao Yu and said, "but you don''t know what they can do. They can send people to the South cloud region and the western region. Do you think that there will be no one else? Sooner or later, the world of suzerain will be destroyed! It''s the right way to join them! " Ji YUNZHUO and their faces turned pale in an instant. "Luo Yi! Tell me more clearly! How much more do you know about it Ji YUNZHUO asked, biting his teeth. As a domain master, it''s impossible not to know about the affairs of the black cliff sect''s demon cultivator. It''s a legacy of the ancestral precepts, and says that we should stay away from it! But now it really exists in the family world! Is this to recreate the great war of a thousand years ago? Xiao Yu stares at Luo Yi coldly and says in a deep voice, "how much more do you know about their existence? Tell me." Luo Yi sneered: "tell you? Xiao Yu! Who do you think you are? I admit that your talent and strength are beyond our imagination, but I''m not afraid to tell you that you don''t know their ability at all! The world of ancestral clan is going to perish. Only you are foolishly guarding here Seeing Luo Yi so excited, Ji YUNZHUO and others were more frightened. Xiao Yu has already told Ji Yining about the South cloud region. Now it''s the turn to bury the western regions. Both of them are because of these magic practitioners. But only one person''s strength, is enough to attract so many people to join in, and almost let a powerful region to stir up the earth. If there are similar situations in different parts of the world, isn''t it far from chaos? Xiao Yu took a step forward and said coldly, "I don''t need you to control what I want to do. They are really very strong. But if we do nothing, we will never have a chance. Don''t you want to avenge your brother? Even if you kill me, what? It''s those practitioners who directly lead to the death of your elder brother. Don''t you know the reason why we can''t cross the river? Even your elder brother''s talent and strength are dead. What do they want from you? Pity you are still standing on their side to talk. I think your elder brother will never die with his eyes closed under the nine springs. " Xiao Yu waved and disdained to say, "somebody, throw him out!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1940 Ji YUNZHUO and Ji Yining, as well as Gu Zhou, did not speak at all, because the information Luo Yi gave them was too shocking. What makes them feel strange is that Xiao Yu, the key figure of Luo Yi, did not kill him. Now he has to drive Luo Yi away? Ji YUNZHUO''s mind moved, and Gu Zhou looked at each other. The latter immediately called out, "somebody, throw him out of the grave in the western regions!" Soon, Ji''s children came in and pulled Luo Yi, who was full of dullness, ready to drag out toward the outside. At this time, Luo Yi''s head was blank. He suddenly realized that he was overwhelmed by the flash of light. He was confused, uncertain about life or death, greedy for life and afraid of death. In a moment, he was in his heart. Yeah! These magic practitioners can''t even save his elder brother. Who can he turn to? He is a man in heaven and spirit realm, and he is still seriously injured? Back to Nanyun? Nan Yunyu already knows that he and Batu are in a group. He can''t go back at all. Do you want to go back to the mendists? He is almost like a disabled man. How can people look up to him? Or in other words, he has no use value. What if the Sorcerer''s plot was successful? Do you have his share? The answer is No. The biggest possibility is that if he goes back to find those magic menders, they will treat Luo Yi as someone who has leaked their secrets and then kill him! Because Luo Yi and Luo Xi are not the same. Luo Yi was only in contact with the power of cultivating demons for the first time, but he did not go deep into it. He became a demon many years later than his elder brother Luoxi. It was only in the last two years that Luo Xi told Luo Yi the truth. Thinking of this, Luo Yi gritted his teeth and struggled to get up. Staring at Xiao Yu, he said in a voice: "Xiao Yu, even if I tell you what I know, how about it? All the forces in the world have their own ghosts, even the seven sects are no exception! It can''t go back to thousands of years ago. Do you want to fight them with your own strength? " Ji YUNZHUO and their faces are also very heavy. The legend of the black cliff world shocked them. If they really want to raise the power of the whole clan, it is impossible for the clan world to resist. In particular, onlookers can see from a glance that the overall strength of the patriarchal world is not as good as that before. As the saying goes, things must be rotten before insects grow. It''s no wonder that those people in the southern cloud region and the western region will join the evil path. Because most of us would choose to join us only if we have seen or understood the horror of the sorcerers in the world of black cliff. In the world of nine days, strength is respected, and everyone is crawling on the road against heaven. Although the mender is a mender, it is also a way to improve the strength. Who is not willing to try? That is the temptation of strength! Xiao Yu stood up and said: "I don''t think I have this ability. I can compete with them with the strength of one person. But if we don''t do anything, we''re waiting to die! How happy to live, why to die? I''ll do my best. If they have one, I''ll kill one. If they have a pair, I''ll kill one! Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I will never allow them to trample on this plane! " This speech, said majestic, imposing momentum, heard people moved, the listener unconsciously looked up. The people present were instantly infected by this teenager who was less than 20 years old. They can''t know why the young man''s determination is so great, and they don''t know where the young man''s courage comes from. But at this moment, they can hear that young man''s determination to fight to the death. Luo Yi took a deep breath. His look at Xiao Yu seemed to have changed. Finally, Luo Yi let go of his mouth and said in a deep voice, "strictly speaking, my big brother contacts them all the time. I only see them once. I don''t know much about it, but as far as I know, Nanyun district and funxi region are very important parts of their plan, but obviously, they are all mixed up by you. Besides, I heard that... " Luo Yi stares at Xiao Yu and says: "their next target is you xiaoyaomen!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1941 Hearing the news, Xiao Yu''s face changed instantly, and Ji YUNZHUO and others were also shocked. "Xiaoyaomen!? Are you sure? " Xiao Yu was tense all over. "Luo Yi! How reliable is your news? Don''t talk nonsense Ji YUNZHUO asked in a hurry. Naturally, his words have the ingredients of comforting Xiao Yu, but they are more of a shock. As the former head of the seven schools, xiaoyaomen has always been regarded as the existence of "fragrant cake" by the second-class forces, which is known to all. For 20 or 30 years, xiaoyaomen has been in decline, until today. Not to mention that the second and third class forces are covetous of the xiaoyaomen. Even within the seven sects, several of them are very happy to see the depression of the xiaoyaomen. They even wish that the xiaoyaomen would never turn over. However, we should know that the details of the millennium of xiaoyaomen can not be easily pulled down. Thousands of years ago, xiaoyaomen was the leader of the seven schools, as well as the experts from all walks of life in the zongmen world to jointly fight against the black cliff world. But now, the next target of the mender is xiaoyaomen!? Is it possible that an idea flashed out of their minds? If it is said that the devil practitioners want to move the powerful second-class forces such as the southern cloud region, the tomb western region and the blood refining sect, then it is really incomprehensible to touch the forces of xiaoyaomen. It''s not death. What is it? What''s more, the current group of mendists is only a form of loose cultivation. Even if it is condensed, it is impossible to gather a large force. After all, the black cliff sect mendists are in the plane next to the sect world. There are only a few scattered cultivation forms in the black cliff world. Although there is a connection between them, how dare they gather together secretly with the ability of the seven sects? Is it not afraid that the seven sects join hands to wipe out? However, what Xiao Yu thinks is different from them. The so-called soldiers are more expensive than the elite. In Qingyun domain and Nanyun region, the two magic practitioners killed by Xiao Yu, and Luo Xi, who has almost completely demonized, which of the three is not strong? Just a strong mender is enough to stir up a region. If there are more, the second and third class forces will be completely occupied? Of course, what Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that these practitioners can only do their business secretly in one place, and they can''t be blatant at all. For example, Lin Xia and his group of people in Qingyun domain are not possessed by Lin Zhennan and they don''t know about it? For example, the magician in the South cloud region, after hiding for ten years, displayed their blood sacrifice Dragon pivot, and led Batu and other experts to prepare to challenge the seven schools. Another example is Luo Xi''s demonization. It took ten years to establish a blood refining sect. Which of these things was not carried out in secret? The seven sects regard the black cliff sect as maggots, which must be eliminated. How can they be allowed to become big? In other words, it''s not impossible for a demon cultivator to make plans to deal with xiaoyaomen! And it''s possible! Of course, Xiao Yu calmed down after being surprised for a while. No one is as familiar with the mender as he is, and no one hates him more. Especially now involved, or their own clan! This matter must be taken seriously. Luo Yi said in a deep voice, "this is what my elder brother told me. It should not be wrong." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1942 The faces of Ji YUNZHUO and his son changed again, and they all looked at Xiao Yu. That''s a carefree door! Are these magic practitioners not brave enough to be ambitious? Xiao Yu pondered for a long time and calmly analyzed: "looking at the southern cloud region and the western region, they all start from internal contradictions. With my understanding and induction of the three elders, there is nothing wrong with them." The South cloud region was the beginning of the rebellion between Batu and his son, and united with outsiders to try to control the dominant power of the western region of Fen in their own hands, so that the Dragon pivot evolved into a higher-level monster and used it as a tool of war. The western regions of the tomb is the Youjia''s blood refining sect combined with external forces, and is manipulated by the magicians behind. It is also necessary to use the thousands of graves under the grave to form an immortal army. Even if they returned to the earlier Qingyun region, they were also the great elders of the domain master''s mansion, and the intensification of internal contradictions began. This is the trick Xiao Yu knew for the moment. However, Luo Yi did cold way: "I am afraid you guessed wrong this time, to deal with your xiaoyaomen, as far as I know, it is other forces." "Other forces Ji Yining asked in a hurry: "others don''t know, but we do know that qizongmen jointly maintain the space cracks. No matter how incompatible the internal relations of the seven sects are, they can''t be banned casually." From the perspective of the vast majority of the forces in the world of zongmen, there are few forces that know that the relationship between the seven schools is like an enemy or a friend, and the western regions of the tomb are naturally one of them. In this way, it is absolutely impossible for the seven sects to be caused by such a thing. Although they covet the Xiaoyao gate and wish to pull it down or even destroy it, they will not do so. However, they do not want to see the xiaoyaomen continue to grow, especially haotianzong, so they have been putting the xiaoyaomen up again. This also explains why haotianzong, fengmengmen, xuanjian Pavilion, even Ziling sect and baiyaogu don''t deal with xiaoyaomen, but they still stare at Xiao Yu. Everyone knows that Xiao Yu''s situation is very dangerous. But now it is revealed that to deal with xiaoyaomen is not the measurement of internal differentiation, but other forces. And those who have the ability to destroy the xiaoyaomen can be said that there is no such second class force at all. In other words, is it that the seven schools want to break this stalemate and start to fight against the xiaoyaomen? "Make it clear, which forces are they?" Xiao Yu asked in a deep voice, his eyes twinkled with a sense of killing. Yes, what Ji Yining thinks is exactly what Xiao Yu thinks. Because Xiao Yu knows that the mendists have already invaded the seven schools, and the most likely one is haotianzong. Xiao Yu has analyzed it before, but the most unlikely one is still haotianzong. Haotianzong has grown to such an extent that xiaoyaomen is indispensable to the seven schools and the stability of the world. Are they other clans? Are they demonized, too? The so-called dragon painting tiger difficult to draw bone, know people know face not heart. Xuanjian Pavilion, fengmengmen, Ziling sect and Baiyu valley have all been killed by Xiao Yu. If they are really desperate to unite with Heiya sect, it is not impossible. But Xiao Yu then denied the idea. How proud of qizongmen, why should they cooperate with heiyazong? What are the benefits? As long as it''s a thousand year old sect, it''s almost different from the seven sects. To tell you the truth, the enmity between Xiao Yu and these clans is just a private one, which does not involve the level of the clan at all. If the anger of the heart, and to the whole xiaoyaomen, it is bound to affect the stability of the clan world. Therefore, Xiao Yu is also contradictory and confused at this time. Everyone is waiting for Luo Yi''s answer. Luo Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1943 "You don''t know?" You don''t know that jiyunzhuo is the next target In the clan world, it''s very good that all the major forces can manage themselves well. If we use the character of the Ji family before and the life and death of the seven clans, they will not care at all. However, they have long regarded Xiao Yu as a savior of the Ji family, and they also regard Xiaoyu as an ally of their own. Therefore, how can they be indifferent to the fact that their family''s saviors are so kind to them? Just now, from Luo Yi''s words, they triggered a lot of conjectures and made people panic. Now Luo Yi didn''t know about it and took it with him? How could that be? Luo Yi said: "that time, I also inadvertently mentioned it from my big brother''s mouth, so I knew. Although my elder brother is practicing the magic skills of black cliff sect, he is not a person in the world of black cliff all the time. Those who practice magic have great reservation on him. Even in the past ten years, my elder brother has only concentrated on one thing, that is, cultivation, and the rest has not revealed too much. " At the thought of his elder brother being used, Luo Yi was very upset and angry. Xiao Yu said coldly: "no, this should be more in line with their character." This makes Xiao Yu think of his first contact with the black cliff world mender when things. At that time, in the Chenbei Dynasty, Guiming gate already had several branches. While dispersing its strength, it was also because it could nourish the energy of various places at the same time, and constantly divide and erode a region until it was completely annexed. Attacking at the same time in different places can make a regional force overwhelmed and form an encirclement. To a certain extent, this is very terrible and overwhelming. Because we don''t know the specific situation of these hidden forces. When we came to the hinterland of zongmen world, we found out more powerful practitioners of demons. They were the first in Qingyun domain and they were still practicing in three days. Xiao Yu knew that these practitioners were hiding in various places. If they really encroached on a certain force, it would be very terrible. A three-day state or a state of creation is enough to cause internal conflicts among the top ten forces of the second class, and it can also have such a great magic power to divide them. It can be imagined that their scattered black cliff sect practitioners have as much ability as they can. The most terrifying thing is that when the time is right, they will win the world of suzerain with lightning speed. Of course, Xiao Yu knows that the remaining evils of the black cliff sect can not have such abilities. Although the zongmen world is not united and the overall strength is not as good as it was a thousand years ago, however, if you want to win the world with these remaining evils, it''s too hard to put the experts in this field in the eyes. In this case, they have only one purpose - and that is to make the clan world disorderly! South cloud region, tomb western region, isn''t it? "What an evil wolf''s ambition! What kind of tricks do they want to play this time? " In Xiao Yu''s eyes, there was a flash of light in his eyes, and his murder was revealed. This time, the target is xiaoyaomen. According to previous conjectures and what Luo Yi said, what kind of forces are these guys living in the dark? Are they the second-class forces denied by Xiao Yu, or a certain force with the help of qizongmen? Everyone in the hall was in silence. After a long time, Ji YUNZHUO moved in his heart and quickly asked, "can it be that?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1944 "Zongmen replacement meeting!" Ji YUNZHUO blurted out. Xiao Yu''s mind moved, yes! According to Luo Yi, if it is not by internal division, but by external forces, then can we understand that it is most likely that the clan will replace the General Assembly? You know, the replacement meeting is the best time for other forces to ban a clan! Although the status and position of the seven clans were banned, this situation would be the best if we started. Apart from the six major sects, other forces are eager to take the place of the Xiaoyao gate. Isn''t this just being used by the people who fix demons? However, it was almost instantly denied by Xiao Yu, because it was a repetition of what he had thought before. "As far as I know, none of the second rate sects has the ability to fight against our xiaoyaomen. Even though over the years, those powerful second-class forces have seen the opportunity of our xiaoyaomen''s downfall and tried to pull us off the horse, but they were all followed by us. " Xiao Yu said. Speaking of it, the clan replacement meeting will be held in about a week. Xiao Yu came back from Nanyun region to go back, but he was delayed for a few days in the western region of the tomb. Xiao Yu also attached great importance to this meeting. Last year, relying on Yin Bai, xiaoyaomen managed to keep their position. However, this year, with more and more people with ulterior motives, many second-class forces are accumulating and cultivating in closed doors, trying to pull the xiaoyaomen down again. In particular, Xiao Yu, a monster, has emerged this year. I''m afraid those second-class forces need to step up the process. Because if Xiao Yu continues to grow up in another year, they will not have a chance in the future. But Xiao Yu''s idea was refuted by Luo Yi, who sneered: "Xiao Yu, I know you are crazy, but sometimes what destroys you is arrogance. You have lived in the door world for a short time, and you have no idea what kind of existence the first few second-class forces are. " Xiao Yu frowned. To tell the truth, he really didn''t know much about it. Last time he just came back from xuanjian Pavilion, he heard Wenzhan and his family talk about the change of clan. But he thought he could go back for a few days to prepare and learn more about it. Ji YUNZHUO''s face was also coagulated: "Xiao Yu, it is undeniable that no second-class forces can challenge your xiaoyaomen''s position, but never underestimate them. In the war against heiyazong thousands of years ago, they also made a lot of efforts. What''s more, I heard that they have been growing up all these years, especially those religious sects that have been challenging you xiaoyaomen. You can guess the purpose of them Xiao Yu nodded, the purpose of course is to take advantage of the opportunity to enter. Gu Zhou is in line with the way: "yes, last year''s clan replacement meeting, as far as we know, the number of families challenging you xiaoyaomen, as well as the overall strength, is the most grand one in so many years." Ji Yining also worried: "yes! Even when you were at the peak of xiaoyaomen, Baiyu Valley, which ranked the weakest, did not have so many schools and forces to challenge. Basically, the stronger the strength, the less. They all look for the weak to challenge. Even recently, it has been rumored that this year, the number and strength of the xiaoyaomen sect will be more than that of last year! " Xiao Yu frowned, shook his head and denied: "but even so, it doesn''t mean anything. Unless they are all possessed by demons, then it is possible for us to lose our vitality. Otherwise, no matter how powerful they are, they will only ban the position of our gate. And this year, with me here, I will not let them succeed. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1945 Once again, the crowd fell into silence. Even Luo Yi frowned deeply and did not speak. The so-called lean camel is bigger than the horse. How can the details disappear in just 20 or 30 years? There are three elders in xiaoyaomen! In addition, the hope was placed on them several decades ago, and the first genius in the world of suzerain came to an end. Who dares to touch them easily? After all, the clan replacement meeting is just a battle between disciples, which does not involve the strong masters at the elder level. In this way, it is too unreasonable to say that the clan replacement meeting is the next conspiracy of the demon practitioners to eradicate the xiaoyaomen with the help of those forces challenging the xiaoyaomen, or to create trouble for the xiaoyaomen. Because you know, it''s impossible unless you''re all possessed. But is it possible to be all possessed? Such a big move, will the seven sects let it happen? Most of the forces of the black cliff sect are on another plane! After analyzing for so long, it seems that they have returned to the original place. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, took a look at Luo Yi, and said, "if what you said is true, then all we thought just now is just a guess. Everything we have to verify before we know whether it is true or not. Then I have to go back and discuss with the elders what to do. Moreover, there are still a few days for the clan replacement meeting, so I can''t take it lightly. " Ji YUNZHUO nodded in agreement: "good! They are insidious and cunning, fierce and cruel. Judging from the events in the southern cloud region and the western region of the tomb, they will never be any kind of good people. It''s better to go back now than to dream like this. " Ji Yining walked to Xiao Yu and said: "Xiao Yu, if you are in trouble at Xiaoyu, we will help you! Even if we raise the power of the whole clan, we will not hesitate to do so! " What Xiao Yu wanted to say, Ji YUNZHUO also made many promises: "not bad! Our Ji family is today, and it''s all because of your help. We know that maybe our current strength is not quite comparable to the peak, and even can not enter your eyes, but as long as we can make a little effort for you and your xiaoyaomen, even if the jade and stone are burned, we will never give up! " Xiao Yu was moved and said, "don''t say that. If you make use of the coffin, you are also qualified to be among the first-class forces. Moreover, how can I compare with your whole Ji family or the western regions? Your grave in the western regions is full of waste and is badly damaged. It is not suitable to continue fighting. You should cultivate your health and cultivate your nature. " Ji YUNZHUO, Ji Yining, Gu Zhou listen, more admire the heart of this young man. Under such a crisis, they not only put their own status in such a low position, but also let them free from worries. This is another time for them to think about the western regions, and also all things in their hands! They can''t believe how much responsibility and mission a little teenager is carrying? Xiao Yu thought about it for a while, and then said, "by the way, if you don''t mind, chief Niu tou will let me here for the time being. I feel that he still has more powerful power not activated. After the storm or when I break into the realm of creation, I will return it to you." Hearing this sentence, Luo Yi was the first to shake. His mind suddenly trembled, and a frightened gesture was diffused in his heart. At that time, the scene of Niutou chief shocked his mind. I''m afraid that none of the 100000 people in the southern cloud region were not deterred. The power of destroying heaven and earth is just unheard of. A hammer is enough to shatter the earth and instantly destroy a creation environment. And now, the boy said that there is still power not activated!? If this is activated, how terrible is it? Ji YUNZHUO even busy way: "Yining has told me this matter, cattle head chief you keep, now the most critical is to help you through the difficulties." "Thank you." Xiao Yu hugged them and was ready to leave. But as soon as he took a step, his heart trembled and he stopped. "Blood hoof!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1946 Just when Xiao Yu is ready to leave, who knows, blood hoof gives him a soul connection. Generally speaking, because Bloodhoof is only a trace of residual soul, his consciousness is inspired by Xiao Yu. At the same time, the remains of the prehistoric era have been sleeping. If there is no special secret method to stimulate it, it is like ice sculpture and has no combat effectiveness. However, bloody hoof now even took the initiative to contact themselves, this is the first time! Xiao Yu of course knows that only in extreme circumstances can such a situation appear. The appearance of such a scene shows that Bloodhoof has important things to say to itself, and it is only when they know that they are going to leave the western regions of the tomb that they make such a call. In short, it is related to the tombs in the western regions. Or to be more specific, maybe it has something to do with tombs. "With I''m going to... " Blood hoof only made this kind of vague consciousness sound, but Xiao Yu already knew what to do. Several people are strange, how Xiao Yu did not go, secretly differences, Xiao Yu way: "Ji domain master, I want to go to the tomb." Ji YUNZHUO and they are very surprised, but did not refuse. "Xiao Yu, then he..." Ji Yining suddenly looks at Luo Yi. The latter was cold and silent. Luo Yi has been possessed by the devil, which is not deep, but in any case, it is a disaster to keep him. "Let him go." Xiao Yu''s eyes were calm and waved. Since Xiao Yu has opened his mouth, Ji YUNZHUO and they have not said anything. Luo Yi was surprised. Although he told them about the mendists, he didn''t think he could get Xiao Yu''s forgiveness. Luo Yi''s eyes were cold, Huoran turned around and left Ji''s house. After Luo Yi left the Ji family, a figure is to welcome up, fixed an eye to see, awe inspiring is Zhong xiajie. Seeing Zhong xiajie, Luo Yi''s face became colder and colder. He said in a deep voice, "do you dare to come?" Luo Yi and they have such a result. To a certain extent, this person is responsible. Because it was Zhong xiajie who told you yuan that their golden coffin had fallen into Xiao Yu''s hands, which made you yuan accelerate their plan to ban the Ji family, which was a catalyst. But what Luo Yi hated more was that since Zhong xiajie told you yuan and their golden coffin, why didn''t he also tell them the power of the chief ox head!? Because if you tell them, maybe Luo Yi and Batu will be on guard during their trip to the South cloud region. Maybe those magic practitioners will be able to send more people here. Then, if the South cloud region incident is successful, the western region will have the South cloud region as the backing. In this way, how can the blood refining sect be destroyed? How could his elder brother die? How did he end up as a lost dog? Zhong xiajie''s face was very gloomy. At that time, Xiao Yu fought against all the strong men. He also watched the scene from a distance. To tell you the truth, the speed of Xiao Yu''s growth has been greatly beyond his expectation. Finally, it was Xiao Yu who saved the Ji family and destroyed the you family and xuelianzong. And his revenge plan, too, is in vain. If the mood, no one has his heavy, no one has, he wants to kill Xiao Yu more. "It''s not my fault, but we all underestimate Xiao Yu. What''s more, I didn''t know that the golden coffin was so powerful at that time. It had nothing to do with me. What''s more, don''t forget that you blame me for this incident after it happened to you in the South cloud region? " Zhong xiajie said coldly. Luo Yi was furious: "boy, do you want to die? I can kill you now After that, Luo Yi just jumped over. Zhong xiajie said: "what if you killed me? Can you blood refiners revive? Don''t forget, it''s not just you who want Xiao Yu to die! My grandfather was killed by him too! I wish I had eaten his meat "It''s your business!" "No! It''s our business! You only told me about the sorcerer, isn''t it true? " Zhong xiajie stares at Luo Yi. At that time, Zhong xiajie was near Ji''s house and urged some kind of eavesdropping array technique. Therefore, he heard Luo Xi and you yuan''s words. It can be said that at that time, he was shocked to know that the gang had turned to the mendists. But he was even more shocked by what they said was that the world of suzerain was going to be in chaos. "You and I can''t get involved in this! I wish Xiao Yu and them would die without a burial place! If you don''t want to die, go back to your family Luo Yi was very angry and disdained. For Xiao Yu, he did not mean to submit. He hated the sorcerer even more. One directly killed his big brother, and the other indirectly made him a lost dog. "What if I said there was Xiao Yu''s handle?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1947 Zhong xiajie''s lips immediately moved up. Luo Yi listened and stared at Zhong xiajie and said, "are you sure this is useful?" "Of course," Zhong xiajie said with a cold look, "since he is the first day of junior high school, then I will do fifteen! Don''t you say that the world of suzerain is going to be in chaos? In that case, neither of us will turn to us! It''s up to them to fight ghosts and kill both sides! " "Hum! Do you really think so? You haven''t heard of the war a thousand years ago, have you? According to my guess, it''s impossible for zongmen world to resist the black cliff world. At that time, you and I will become puppets and even be killed! " Luo Yi said in a deep voice. Now he doesn''t care about the so-called life and death, but since it is a fact, he has to admit it. He knew very well the strength of the black cliff sect''s mendicant. He didn''t think there was hope in the world of the sect. Ordinary people don''t have any good feelings for the mendists, even don''t trust them. Zhong xiajie is no exception. He said in a deep voice: "don''t let other people''s ambition destroy your prestige. I have heard of the war a thousand years ago, and there are seven gates guarding the space crack. How can you easily lose it? What''s more, even in a big war, it''s not up to us. The black cliff sect is only interested in the cultivation and protection of the clan world. In the worst case, they rule here, and there is no need to kill all the people here. We will turn to them before the time comes. " Although Zhong xiajie''s strength is not strong, he is a soul cultivator. In a few words, he can''t refute it. Zhong xiajie nodded, and there was a chance of killing in his eyes. He said, "of course, under the best circumstances, naturally, both sides are hurt. Before this, our common goal is to kill Xiao Yu!" Immediately, Zhong xiajie stared at Luo Yi and said, "this matter only depends on me, or it is not feasible to rely on our Zhong family. You must help to accomplish this." Although Luo Yi stretched out his hand to be seriously injured, but how to say that it was all a great achievement in the heaven and spirit realm. Such strength has already been the first-class strongmen in the world. Of course, we should make good use of it. Luo Yi took a deep breath and finally calmed down. To be sure, Zhong xiajie wants to use his strength to avenge himself and his family. After all, bilingyu is just a tiny place, and their Zhong family is nothing. And being able to have a master in the heaven and spirit realm is enough to make their Zhong family''s strength rise. But then again, why didn''t Luo Yi kill Xiao Yu for revenge? He didn''t have a good feeling for the magicians, and he was not out of date. Because of the good birds choosing trees, he was allowed to stand by the side of Luoxi. At the same time, he didn''t have a good feeling for Xiao Yu, because if it wasn''t for Xiao Yu, maybe their plan would have been successful, and his elder brother would not have died of suicide. Naturally, Luo Yi attributed all the responsibility to Xiao Yu and the remaining evils of the black cliff sect when Luo Xi died. Luo Yi suddenly turned back, staring at Zhong xiajie, sneering: "I didn''t expect that you, a small Zhong family, dare to plan him. Haven''t you heard of the recent events of this boy?" At the mention of this, Zhong xiajie''s eyes twinkled with a determined look, and said in a coagulative voice: "The Revenge of killing my grandfather, I will never die! What''s more, if we do not rise in this way, we Zhong family will not have a chance to rise! Better to die than to live. Only when we have a strong foundation, can we have more capital even if we survive in the cracks, right? " "Better to die than to live! With your words, I can cooperate with you! I''ll go for it too! Life is no joy to death, and death is no pain! I also want to see how chaotic the world will be Luo Yi and Zhong xiajie, two desperators who were almost indifferent to each other, seemed to get along with each other and soon reached an agreement. ¡­¡­ On the other side. A dark shadow is waiting on the top of a mountain. If you take a closer look at the tall shadow and the familiar black robe, you will know that this man is the east stream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1948 Xidong is waiting for something at this time. After a long time, the same black shadow flashed over. This black figure, wearing the same gun as Xidong, is thinner. As soon as he arrived, he knelt down on the ground toward the east of the stream and said in a deep voice, "Lord Xi." Xidong looked back and felt the murderous spirit of the other side. He frowned and said, "Baihong, what''s the matter?" Baihong said with a heavy voice: "the task of burying the western regions has failed." "What are you talking about?" Xidong''s face was suddenly filled with a layer of black gas. In his eyes, the cold light flashed. At the same time, he even sent out a layer of black fog on his body, like a black hole that can devour people. It looks very terrible. "Get up and talk!" Said the stream in a deep voice. Yes, the Baihong in his mouth is the strong one they sent to accept with Luoxi, which is what Xiao Yu sensed at that time. After the war, he was a demon cultivator who ran away and ignored Luoxi. It was also this man who, in ten years, slowly cultivated Luo Xi and made him become a strong master of the second-class forces in order to obtain the coffin inside the tombs of the western regions. But all of this, their plan failed. Bai Hong stood up, his heart was very gloomy, his face was extremely ugly, he immediately put himself in the distance to watch the battle scene, all in all is the east of Hexi. "What are you talking about? One kid killed you family and the whole blood refining clan!? How can it be? " Even though he was calm, he was still shocked. Baihong gritted his teeth and said, "good! He is a boy indeed, and he is only a great accomplishment of heaven and spirit realm! It''s said that it''s from xiaoyaomen "Xiaoyaomen!" Xidong heart a jump, this matter reminds him of the boy that IBO met before being killed. It''s also from xiaoyaomen, but also from the low level of cultivation to challenge the high level. Isn''t this the same feeling? No, it should be said that there will not be many people, or even none, who can achieve this level in xiaoyaomen, even in the whole clan world! And all this, as far as he, as well as the whole clan world, is not only one person can do it? "What''s the man''s name?" he asked Bai Hong pondered for a moment and said, "I''m too far away to be too far away. I didn''t hear you very clearly. But the long sword used by the boy seems to be rusty. It seems that he can still use the sword technique of xuanjian Pavilion." "Sure enough, it''s him!" There was a sudden chill on Xidong, which was Dasheng. The whole mountain was covered with a touch of black air. At the same time, the murderous air in his eyes was just like lightning, which was very horrible. Bai Hong''s heart jumped, and he said, "Lord Xi! Calm down. If the plane is disturbed, it will be troublesome! " Obviously, Xidong was very angry at this time. He was so angry that he could kill Baihong in an instant. However, the practitioners of the black cliff sect can''t inspire such great momentum, because they don''t belong here! And if they are guarded by planes, they will be expelled! Then it will affect their plans! Xidong tried to calm himself down, and his momentum was soon restrained. Baihong was relieved. What kind of patience have they never tried before? If they get angry because of the failure of such plans, they don''t exist here. "Do you know why I have this reaction? Because, that person, is Xiao Yu! The one who killed EBO "What?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1949 "It''s this kid!" Hearing this, Baihong''s face was filled with horror, anger, and the same opportunity to kill. That''s the "big red man" in the world this year! That is to say, this evil genius is almost said to be able to stand side by side with Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin, which has made the seven clans suffer from almost all zongen. It''s not only the inside of the seven schools, but also the outside world. All of the recent events are related to this young man! Now, it''s him who messed up their plans again!? In fact, just imagine, can have such ability, perhaps only this young man! After all, you are talented, powerful, brave, and fearless to death that you can do something so earth shaking and even unbelievable. Baihong tried to calm himself down, because now he finally knew why Xidong was so angry! Ibo, their companion, was also killed by this young man! If Yibo is not dead, then the affairs of the green cloud domain devil practitioners will not reach the ears of the xiaoyaomen, and they will not be so worried. After all, after that time, xiaoyaomen has warned the whole clan world of the presence of their magic practitioners. I thought that Yibo could kill Xiao Yu in order to prevent the young man from going back to report. Unfortunately, EBO is still dead. Of course, IBO''s strength is not as strong as him. However, Yibo is a direct subordinate of Xidong and Qifu, and Baihong is only in charge of the area in the western region of the tomb, and in his own clan, he is not a member of Xidong. After all, the black cliff sect was so big that they didn''t come here once in a while. Instead, they lurked here early in succession. They just took orders from Xidong. To say he was angry, there was no place to vent his anger. He said in a cold voice, "Xiao Yu! You really want to die! We didn''t take the initiative to find you, you dare to throw yourself into the net! It seems that the incident of xuanjian pavilion has emboldened you! " Xi Dongji was angry and laughed back. The affair of xuanjian pavilion was unknown to everyone. It was the most shocking event in this year. After that time, Cui yuan of haotianzong found them, but they didn''t take any action. On the contrary, they were "bullied" by Xiao Yu. Baihong frowned and asked, "Lord Xi, do you want to deal with him in the morning?" Xidong immediately told Baihong about the meeting with Cui yuan that day. After hearing this, his face became colder and colder, and he said, "so it is! This is why haotianzong has been indifferent for half a year. It is for this reason Baihong immediately said in a cold voice: "he doesn''t stay in his own family well. He comes out everywhere to stir up trouble and fight against wrong. No wonder so many people want him to die." Thinking of this, Baihong took a deep breath and asked, "Lord Xi, what should I do? We spent more than ten years to get thousands of coffins in the western regions. We were not sure before, but the way that the Ji family tried to use the blood force to die with the grave, they certainly didn''t want the coffin to fall into the hands of others! But now he''s been disturbed by this boy After they had been lurking in Xidong, more than ten years ago, they had already sensed the matter of thousands of graves in the tomb, so they focused on cultivating Luoxi with potential. More than ten years! More than ten years ago! They''ve been hiding for so long. Now!? It''s no wonder that Xidong wants to pick up Xiao Yu''s skin and swallow Xiao Yu''s blood. Xidong moved his mind and asked, "why has Qi Yin failed to report the news for so long? Do you have any news about him?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1950 Referring to Qiyin, Baihong frowned and said, "Lord Xi, I''m surprised that you said that. According to the plan, several days have passed, and Qi Yin should also have news. " "What''s more, I have a bad feeling. If Qi Yin succeeds, they will rush to the western regions of the tomb to help me. But when they know that the yous and xuelianzong launched an attack, there is no news of them." If it is less than, you must know what they are talking about. Yes, Qi Yin is the sorcerer summoned by Xiao Yu and killed with a hammer! He felt something bad in his heart. Baihong and Qi Yin were both under his command, and they were important parts of the southeast and northwest of the world. The reason for sending these two men is that they are both in the realm of nature. Their strength is strong enough to suppress the first strong man who lives in Nanyun and Wenxi regions. But now? Why hasn''t news come back? "Didn''t you talk to your men?" He asked in a deep voice. Baihong''s subordinates are Luoxi who is trained by himself. He knows Luo Xi and xuelianzong. Baihong doubted: "Qi Yin was in Nanyun district at that time, and it was their sacrificial meeting. However, Luoxi didn''t go away because the matter of tomb in the western region was at this juncture. During this period, to this day, I did not have direct contact with him If Xiao Yu hears this, he will suddenly realize that the plans of Nanyun region and grave western region are going on almost at the same time. At that time, Baihong was naturally near the western regions of the tomb. If luoxizong can''t appear in danger, how can he not appear? And until Luo Xi''s suicide, he still did not appear, just to prevent the exposure of identity. Only in a crisis, or when he is sure, will he choose to take action. However, under the circumstances of the western regions at that time, Baihong had no idea that there would be a time when he needed to do it himself, even though he did not. You know, if there are so many masters in the western regions staring at him, does he need to kill all the people? If not, he will be the target of public criticism! Therefore, in that case, it is impossible for him to make a move without being extremely anxious. But until finally, he saw Xiao Yu''s terrifying talent. He had already been stunned. How could he still make a move? Of course, Baihong is different from Qi Yin, who has been killed by Xiao Yu. Qi Yin finally does it, but Baihong is the opposite. His mind should be more calm and more secure. Unlike Qi Yin, who was arrogant and finally killed. There was a very bad premonition in the heart of Xidong: "use the skill of blood spirit to sense it quickly! My intuition tells me, it seems that Qi Yin is in trouble too! " The burial of the western regions and the southern cloud regions was an important part of their plan. After all, there are powerful fire spirit beasts in Nanyun region for thousands of years. They can be upgraded to the level 7 monster level by using their black cliff sect''s magic cultivation method. There are also gold coffins, silver coffins, and thousands of graves in the western regions. Both of them are a kind of terrible combat effectiveness! Thinking of this, Baihong also seems to have a premonition of something bad. When he moves, he wants to break the tip of his tongue. A little blood points on his forehead, and then he closes his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes flashed with blood. "How could Qi Yin, dead www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1951 The so-called house leakage happened to rain at night. The matter of grave in the western regions has already made them extremely headache. But now, there is no news from Nanyun region, saying that it is impossible not to be nervous. And now? Now Baihong even said that Qi Yin was dead! At this time, Baihong''s face was also extremely pale. Xidong was shocked and said, "how can you die? He is the double cultivation of the world of nature. Even if he is the same level of the seven schools, no one is his opponent! How could you die? " Baihong''s face was heavy and full of a kind of Yin evil spirit. The world of black cliff is very huge. The black cliff sect is the only sect. Within the sect, there are many sects of magic practitioners. Different factions have different secret methods. Baihong and Qiyin are of the same faction. Therefore, he can sense Qi Yin''s life and death with some magic cultivation method. "You can''t be wrong. Qi Yin''s breath has disappeared in this plane. You can''t feel it at all." Xidong had never been so surprised, angry, frightened. They believe that they have strong magic cultivation skills, and no one in the same level can fight against them. But now, their plans have been spoiled again and again, and their people have been killed again and again! "Who on earth is it?" Xidong was furious. Qi Yin and Baihong are now one dead and one is failing. Their tracks and events are bound to be spread out. How can they carry out their plans in the future? Baihong moved in his mind and seemed to think of something. He said, "I remember that my brother was not killed at that time. Maybe I can ask him about what happened in Nanyun region." "No need!" Xidong immediately denied it. The whole person was covered in a black atmosphere and said in a voice: "Qi Yin is dead. Don''t go to investigate again! If we continue to entangle, our whereabouts will be more exposed! We must not let our plans be affected! " "Since the South cloud region and the grave western region have failed, they should be regarded as abandoned children! Try again in the future! Now, I have something more important to do with you. " Baihong asked, "what''s the matter?" "Good! There are still a few days to come, now you go and meet a Fei! In any case, his debts must be paid off! " "Yes ¡­¡­ While Xidong and Baihong are discussing this, Xiao Yuhe and Ji YUNZHUO are going to the tomb again. Ji YUNZHUO and they did not understand why Xiao Yu wanted to go to the tomb, but they were shocked when Xiao Yu told them that he could communicate with Bloodhoof and knew a lot about Bloodhoof. Because under normal circumstances, the general consciousness of the coffin can only be controlled by the owner, and the ghost is almost unconscious. Because of this, we can use some secret method to "invade" them, which is called activation and taming. However, Xiao Yu''s situation has never been heard of. Xiao Yu naturally knows why this happens, because Bloodhoof is the leader of the land of ten directions, and it is also from the ancient god cow clan of the high level! That is the high level monster race coexisting with the rhubarb Sirius race! Although it is said that Bloodhoof has limited qualification since childhood, it has been able to survive in wars and all kinds of fierce fighting. Does this not mean that Bloodhoof is powerful? The so-called natural selection, survival of the fittest, under the comprehensive, how can bloody hoof go? "Here it is." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1952 Under the "guidance" of Bloodhoof, Xiao Yu''s real purpose is to be under the grave of thousands of graves! Ji YUNZHUO, Ji Yining, Gu Zhou and Li Wei also followed. To tell you the truth, even Ji YUNZHUO and others can''t help but marvel at this scene every time they see it. Thousands of silver coffins, what terrible strength is this? "It''s no wonder that those magic practitioners, at the cost of hiding for ten years, have gradually developed into their minions and puppets, xuelianzong. They are really facing up to capture the coffin here. If they really succeed, the thousand coffins alone will be enough to damage the vitality of any seven sects and destroy their foundation. " Ji YUNZHUO exclaimed. Ji Yining gently breathed a breath and said: "I''m afraid that even if it''s not these magic practitioners, even if the seven schools know the coffin here, they will grab it at all costs." Several people''s hearts are palpitating, nodding to show approval. The strength of the remains in the silver coffin is equivalent to the existence of three days. What kind of concept is that? A thousand three days? Even if all the strong people in the whole clan world add up, they can''t make up a thousand three-day situation! This is enough to form a super immortal army! Just imagine, if so many silver coffins are launched by Qi Qi, how many masters of creating the realm can kill them all? Ji Yining said with a wry smile: "it''s a pity that there are many silver coffins here, but at the same time, it''s necessary to find the strength of three days'' territory, which is enough to motivate." This is the limitation of the coffin. Even if it is the realm of creation, it can also stimulate a coffin. Gu Zhou is such a scene. It''s like looking at these things, you can only stare at them. They all look at Xiao Yu and seem to want to see how Xiao Yu arranges. It is said that the leader of the land of ten directions has thousands of guards. This secret is also what they have seen from ancient books. After all, the ancient continent was destroyed by Da Neng do. Under normal circumstances, of course, everything is not considered to be preserved. But when they saw this, they were really amazed at the power of the nine day world, which was a masterpiece of heaven. Arranged in order, solemn and solemn, lifeless, but people yearn for it. That is the existence that can strengthen oneself! After a while, Xiao Yu stepped back and pressed his hand on the ground. "Boom!" Nature is the golden coffin, blood hoof. Huge figure stepped out, Ji YUNZHUO and others are all looking up. Tall and powerful, every muscle is full of explosive power contained in it. To tell you the truth, Gu Zhou and Li Wei saw blood hooves for the first time, but Ji YUNZHUO did. Last time, he assisted Ji Yining to tame and activate blood hooves. Unfortunately, it turned out to be a failure. As soon as the bloody hoof came out, it was majestic and extremely savage. People could not help but look down at it with shock and threat. However, as soon as the blood hooves came out, the copper bell like eyes were staring at the thousands of graves and coffins below. In the eyes, some strange colors were flowing. After a long time, blood hoof issued a low hoarse voice: "let you lie here for such a long time, hard you..." Blood hoof words in the voice, revealed a kind of desolation, a kind of excitement, but also with a kind of deterrent inside. At this time, a strange scene appeared. The coffin covers of thousands of tombs and coffins were filled with blood mist at the same time. Then, the coffin covers of thousand tombs suddenly vibrated together, as if the fish were jumping www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1953 Seeing this scene, everyone felt a kind of surprise and difference. Even Xiao Yu couldn''t help moving. How similar this scene is! Yes, when Xiao Yu came for the first time, the bloody hoof at that time used his own consciousness to make the thousand tombs vibrate at the same time! But this time, the vibration of the coffin was even greater, and the frequency was faster, and it was still bloodhooves calling automatically. Gu Zhou and Li Wei were most shocked because they had seen this scene! But now, it is more shocking than the last time. "I see! It was because of him last time Gu Zhou exclaimed. He finally knew why there was such a scene when Xiao Yu came last time. Even when they came to the underground cemetery in private, they didn''t have such a scene. It''s really amazing. At that time, after Xiao Yu appeared last time, such a scene appeared! They can''t help but look at Xiao Yu, thinking that Xiao Yu knew such a scene for a long time, but did not make a sound at that time. "Blood hoof!" The thousand coffin covers in front of us are just like opening them. Ji YUNZHUO and his son were ecstatic. Although the ox head chief has been tamed and activated by Xiao Yu now, it is absolutely a kind of terrible fighting power if the thousand coffins can be summoned out. Because by ordinary means, a person can only control one coffin. But if the ox head chief can control thousands of his subordinates, isn''t Xiao Yu able to control the thousand coffins? How can they not get excited when they think about it? After all, for Xiao Yu, they are sincere and unreserved. Xiao Yu is their friend, or their support. However, at this time, people were surprised to see that the head of cattle''s face suddenly showed a look of pain. "Roar!" The body, which was five meters high, was suddenly half kneeling on the ground, then covered his head and howled bitterly. At the same time, the coffin covers of the thousand graves were all quiet at the same time, and the quiet cemetery of death was restored. Ji YUNZHUO and others face a change, do not know why. "Xiao Yu, what''s wrong with him?" Ji YUNZHUO asked. Xiao Yu looked at the blood hoof, shook his head and said: "after all, after ten thousand years, he is only a remnant soul, only activated by me. Now, he seems to summon thousands of residual souls, which is simply impossible." Ji YUNZHUO and others suddenly darkened their faces and were somewhat disappointed. Just now they seemed to be overjoyed and completely forgot about it. Yes, they seem to have forgotten the most important thing, that is, after ten thousand years of deep sleep, the soul of the chief ox head is a remnant. How can such a state of soul activate the remains in the coffins of thousands of graves at the same time? When I think about it, I feel a little naive. In the world of ancestral clan, who can have such a state of soul state that can urge so many coffins? They looked at Xiao Yu, but at the next moment, they shook their heads in their hearts. Xiao Yu can control the head of cattle without borrowing the blood secret method of their Ji family, but this does not mean that he can control thousands of coffins at the same time! In their view, to be able to tame and activate the Tauren chief is a terrible thing. After all, compared with a gold coffin, the difficulty of the thousand coffins is much more than the former. After a long time, suddenly, blood hoof hoarse voice came out -- "boy, I feel they I''m going to die... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1954 Several people present were shocked when they heard the speech. What does this mean? Dying? Aren''t they dead? How could you say that? "No..." Ji Yining exclaimed, "is it possible that their remnant spirits are about to dissipate?" Ji YUNZHUO and his face suddenly became heavy, because only this kind of speculation is closest to what they know. Ten thousand years ago, the prehistoric continent experienced the disaster of being divided by powerful people. The remains that can survive are not ordinary experts. It''s like the wolf cavalry leader in the golden coffin, and the head of the land of ten directions, and the blood hoof of the cattle head chief. Which of these remains, ten thousand years ago, was not a strong one standing at the top of the continent? But even so, is there still a remnant soul left, and then it is not activated and tamed by the descendants of the so-called barbarians, the Ji family and the you family, and fight for them? As for the silver coffin, bronze coffin inside the body, the same is true. Relatively speaking, the stronger the pre ancient continent, the greater the impact, which is also the reason why there are so few silver and bronze coffins. Therefore, relatively speaking, the higher the level of coffins, the fewer, the more difficult it is to keep. As far as the golden coffin is concerned, there are only three tombs discovered in the western regions for so many years. And the thousand silver coffins must have been in the battlefield with bloody hooves ten thousand years ago. Even if the remnant soul is about to disappear, it is not to blame. Blood hoof consciousness sober a lot, he suddenly raised his head, staring at Xiao Yu, said in a deep voice: "boy, only you can let them die properly." Instead of being shocked, Xiao Yu''s face is calm, but Ji YUNZHUO''s face is really moving. What does bloody hoof mean by that? "If I guess right, you should have planted your soul consciousness here, right?" Blood hoof asks suddenly. Planted with soul consciousness? It''s Ji YUNZHUO''s turn again. They are shocked and planted with soul consciousness? When did this happen? Ji YUNZHUO moved in his heart and suddenly thought of something, while Li Wei exclaimed: "was it that time..." He remembers very clearly that when he brought Xiao Yu in, Xiao Yu had stayed here for a while, and they agreed. Was that the time? Xiao Yu nodded and nodded, and could not deny saying: "you are right. I really planted my consciousness, but..." Then he shook his head. Yes, when Xiao Yu came back from the underground cemetery, when he stayed, it was the so-called "consciousness" in the mouth of blood hooves. Of course, this consciousness is not Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness, but Tianmu divine array. Yes, Xiao Yu was also moved at that time. It was a thousand grave coffins! That''s a thousand three days! Just like the Ji family, you family, even the blood refining sect and the demon practitioners, if you can really tame and activate it, what a terrible fighting power it will be!? After all, Tianmu divine array is not an ordinary soul consciousness, it is a higher level of existence than the soul. From the time he first came into contact with Tianmu divine array, Xiao Yu used it to transform the array and strengthen the array until he controlled the whole array, such as the affairs of purple spirit sect, and the attack boundary of Baiyao valley. All these gave Xiao Yu confidence and details, and made him want to try. But Xiao Yu was wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1955 What Xiao Yu didn''t think of, Xiao Yu was full of confidence at that time for the array, the boundary, and the sky wood God array. He thought that he could tame and activate thousands of coffins through this alternative "power of soul". After all, we should know that with so many graves and coffins, Xiao Yu can''t just touch and tame with his own soul. We should know that it was only the bloody hoof at that time that Xiao Yu also stimulated the whole body, or did the power of Shura and the power of the Butcher at the same time, so that he could squeeze out a little gap and let his consciousness enter the blood hoof''s mind. Afterwards, sometimes he even wondered if it was not for his mysterious blood background and rhubarb''s so-called Sirian identity, would Bloodhoof be under his command? He didn''t know. What he only knew was that when he first summoned blood hoof in South cloud region, blood hoof did not disappoint him. Now it''s a thousand coffins. Is this a simple taming and activation code? The answer is No. Because of this, he wanted to use the more powerful sky wood God array. Only in this way, it is possible to control thousands of graves and coffins at the same time under the unlimited branches of Tianmu. But it has to be said that Xiao Yu''s appetite is indeed some big. In fact, Xiao Yu doesn''t know the origin of Tianmu divine array, and the most important thing is that Xiao Yu has not fully developed all the abilities of Tianmu Shenzhen array. Even if it is pushed excessively, it will shrink into Tianmu seeds. Xiao Yu has tried it once. Of course, although it can still take root and sprout after turning into a Tianmu seed, Xiao Yu won''t go over and urge the heavenly wood divine array after that time. What if the next time it doesn''t shrink into a seed of heavenly wood, but becomes a dead seed? Isn''t the gain outweigh the loss? And this time, Xiao Yu almost tried his best. That day, he planted heavenly branches and tried to open a thousand branches and spread them to the remains of thousands of tombs and coffins, but he was very wrong. His heavenly branches were blocked back almost instantly. After that, he even tried several times, but failed. It surprised him. Although Xiao Yu didn''t completely control the Tianmu divine array, you should know that even the whole leader of the purple spirit sect was familiar with the secret place and the attack array of Baiyao valley. Such a huge boundary can be invaded and controlled. Why is Tianmu branch blocked back in an instant? It is true that a branch of Tianmu tree can not be compared with that of the whole Tianmu divine array, but in Xiao Yu''s opinion, each branch is comparable to the power of his soul! At last, with his keen sense of smell, Xiao Yu finally knew a little reason, that is, when he tried to invade every coffin with heavenly branches, it was a dense network of thousands of silver tombs, trying to prevent Xiao Yu from entering it! And then he gave up the idea. Because he knows that even if he tries, he can''t break through the huge net. And then he gave up. A thousand coffins are important, but they are also things that "know that I am lucky and lose my life". He does not choose to let the heavenly wood divine array take risks for the unknown, because it is irrational. Because Xiao Yu deeply believes that compared with the thousand tomb coffins, the benefits and mysteries brought by Tianmu Shenzhen array are mysterious, and the potential in the future is beyond the comparison of thousand grave coffins. A thousand coffins, at best, can only, or may enable him to survive the chaos that may occur next. And now, blood hooves really say that "they" die properly? Is www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1956 "Bloodhoof, do you want me to tame them?" Xiao Yu asked directly, his mind wavered slightly. If there is blood hoof, it proves that this matter is possible! Because Bloodhoof is their leader! Ji YUNZHUO and they all held their breath. They don''t know about Xiao Yu''s Tianmu divine array, but judging from the current situation and Xiao Yu''s reaction, he planted the soul consciousness, which is definitely a failure. If it succeeds, the silver coffin will not lie here quietly. But with the help of this Tauren chief, the situation would be totally different. Bloody hoof nodded his head and said: "yes, I want you to enter their" critical array ", break their defense, and let them physically submit to you." "Jun array!" Ji YUNZHUO and their faces suddenly changed. Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t know anything about the Qianjun array, but Ji Yining looked up at the bloody hooves and solemnly said, "according to the ancient books, the most powerful one is the Qianjun array. Once this array comes out, the ten square land will not be invaded, and the leader of the ten square area will also come from it." "Not bad!" Blood hoof in the eyes revealed a kind of infinite pride color. Although his consciousness is not much left, he is the leader of the land of ten sides, which exists in his bones and can never be changed. This fact makes him maintain his dignity even if he is dead, and never bow his head. "My thousands of guards have been fighting with me for many years. Even if I was the one in those years, only with 70% of the force can I break through this critical array. If it hadn''t been for the Qianjun array, I would never have stood here when the great powers classified the ancient continent. " The whole audience couldn''t help but take a breath. In other words, the so-called Qianjun array is to protect blood hooves from death! And Ji YUNZHUO and they can clearly feel that blood hoof is much stronger than the wolf cavalry leader. The wolf cavalry leader is at best the head of the army, but what is Bloodhoof? That''s the leader of the land of ten! In terms of status, he was one head higher than the leader of the wolf cavalry. It is also the reason why Ji YUNZHUO attaches great importance to the golden coffin of Ji Yining. That is a war work! But then, the present people''s mind is slightly heavy. No matter how powerful and powerful it is, it was only a thousand years ago. Now? Blood hooves are nothing but corpses, and those in thousand graves and coffins are also corpses that are about to dissipate. It is impossible to compare all these things with those before. Since it is impossible to say the same thing, what kind of strength has it reached now? In fact, we don''t need to know that Bloodhoof has revealed some. Bloodhoof said that the strength of a thousand guards can only be broken by 70% of his strength even at his peak. Blood hoof is now the cultivation of the state of creation. Isn''t the 70% power of the peak period probably the power of the state of creation? What''s a good surprise? Because according to this conjecture, even if they have been tamed, thousands of corpses will be able to stimulate a group of forces that create the world. Is this worth it? No one knows whether this state of creation is one, two or three? Bloodhoof glanced at Ji YUNZHUO and said in a deep voice, "stupid human beings! Ten thousand years ago, your ancestors tried to make us surrender many times, but it was your vision that was not only small, but also did not understand the power of our race from higher plane, so we did not pay attention to you at all. Now their strength is not what you think. I tell you, as long as they break the critical battle line, they will be able to face you squarely. The stronger you are, the more their power will be activated. " "They saved my soul because they urged the Qianjun array, but they also protected most of their own strength because of the Qianjun array. If they can fully motivate them, in my opinion, no one can be their opponent in this area!" As soon as he said this, the whole audience trembled, and even Xiao Yu held his breath www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1957 In fact, ten thousand years ago, because the ancient continent was too chaotic, it caused the powerful people to "destroy" and then split into a 36 day world. Among the groups in the land of ten directions at that time, the chief of cattle head was the leader. At that time, thousands of guards swore to protect the Lord and formed a large defensive array. Only in this way could a trace of the ghost of bloody hoof be preserved. This, of course, gave Ji YUNZHUO and the barbarians who recorded these events a preconceived time, believing that the thousand guards were exchanging their lives for their lives. Not really. The thousand guards, because of the particularity of the Qianjun array, have caused serious damage to their soul consciousness, but their physical damage is not serious. In other words, the united strength of a thousand guards has saved most of their strength, only to the point that their remaining souls are almost destroyed. Blood hooves are not the same. At that time, the aim of powerful people was to target those powerful ethnic leaders. Blood hooves were certainly one of the main targets. What''s more, for the Tianhuang Shenniu clan, the physical strength is so terrible. If it was not for the reason of blood hoof''s talent and blood, how could he have left so much strength? How could he be more powerful than the wolf cavalry leader in the remaining strength and realm? Otherwise, if Xiao Yu in the southern cloud region was fighting against the demon cultivator named Qi Yin, if the wolf cavalry leader was summoned, it would never have been as easy as blood hooves. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and asked, "do you mean that they are going to die and their souls are about to dissipate, but they have more strength in their bodies than you do?" "Good! If you can hold their platform and make them submit to you before their souls dissipate, the overall strength you can inspire them may even be stronger than me. " Stronger than bloody hoof! Xiao Yu seems a little unimaginable. Because he still doesn''t know the degree to which the real power of blood hoof can be excited. What he only knew was that the last time a hammer destroyed the double magic cultivator, which was not the real power of blood hoof! Of course, this power is limited, not unlimited, so Xiao Yu does not dare to push too much. But what he thought was that if he could urge the thousand guards to use the so-called "critical array", even once, it might be an opportunity to turn the tide back! Because the blood hoof said, if it can succeed, the power formed by these thousand guards, no one in the clan world is their opponent! This is really frightening! Ji YUNZHUO thought of what, carefully asked: "master, can''t each of these thousand coffins be driven independently?" Bloodhoof said in a deep voice: "when I cultivated them, I regarded them as one existence. They are a whole and inseparable." Ji YUNZHUO felt a little disappointed in their hearts. Bloodhoof seemed to see something. They said, "it''s good to say that you are short-sighted. You try to control them completely, but you don''t know that even if they fight as a whole, their strength can''t be as powerful as the Qianjun array. To activate them at the same time, it''s the only way to break the critical array. " Ji YUNZHUO and their blood hoof said that, there is no anger, after all, blood hoof in blood, status, or strength, are enough to let them look up to the existence. Of course, now that they understand it, they look at Xiao Yu at the same time. Yes, everything is decided by Xiao Yu. "I accept it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1958 Xiao Yu did not hesitate to blurt out. For him, the crisis of the zongmen world is close to the eyebrows. Although he does not know whether the black cliff sect will invade the sect world in the future, his keen intuition and the signs that the magic practitioners of the black cliff sect have been constantly active in the sect world recently. He felt an invisible crisis. This kind of crisis may not have too big omen, but he was more and more restless. He always felt that this plane, from the beginning of his first step here, seemed to be covered by a kind of cold and heavy. Maybe it''s because of his own blood, or some of his own perception power, which makes him feel this way. But Xiao Yu only wants to do one thing, that is to make use of his time in zongmen world, try to improve his strength, so as to contribute to zongmen world. If these practitioners really attack each other, if history repeats itself again, Xiao Yu will not hesitate to do so. But he knows that one person''s power is limited, so he wants to improve his strength. As before, he will not miss any chance to improve his strength. However, unlike before, Xiao Yu wanted to go to a higher world stage to find the people he cared about and find the secret of his life experience. But now, he is more eager for the idea of improving his strength, because the mender. Therefore, he agreed without hesitation. Ji Yining is extremely intelligent. He looks at the bloody hoof and says, "it''s very dangerous to break this critical array." "Yes," the bloody hoof said directly, "the so-called disaster is the blessing of happiness. I can let them open their minds and let you enter the challenge. But once you start to challenge, either you break their defense or they will be killed collectively! Because everything except me is their enemy, so you have to think clearly Xiao Yu took a deep breath and asked, "if I really tame them, I can use them for me? " " of course, my guard is the most loyal and only considers the strength. If you let them compromise, I can guarantee that the strength you can motivate is stronger than me! " "Good!" "Xiao Yu!" Ji Yining seems worried. Don''t think they can guess that challenging thousands of guards is absolutely dangerous. Who knows what they are like? And who knows what strength they are? Blood hoof looked down at Xiao Yu and said: "boy, don''t worry. Since you are their people, I will not send you to die. I just want to help you. Moreover, I think they will not be willing to die like this. They will die on the battlefield. Therefore, they will generate equal defense strength because of your realm. Once they break their strongest defense state at this time, you can stimulate their strongest state. That is to say, no one in this plane can be their opponent. Naturally, it depends on your nature. " Who knows, Xiao Yu suddenly showed a calm look and asked again, "in other words, I can constantly challenge them? Until the stronger I am, the more powerful I will inspire them? " "Yes." Xiao Yu''s face suddenly appeared a kind of comfortable posture, it seems that the heavy posture just now is completely gone. Even Ji Yining, they seem to feel a burst of difference, have no idea why. "What if I want to wait until I''m strong enough to challenge them?" Xiao Yu asked again. "According to my guess, they will disappear in half a year at most. If you want to challenge, it''s better to do so within this period. Now, I''ll let them open the defense of the critical array and let you in." As soon as the blood hoof voice fell, the grave coffin seemed to have come back to life again. The dazzling white light was suddenly shining. I don''t know how long, "bang" sound, before a thousand graves coffin, from the ground again out of a coffin, the coffin cover is also open, revealing the dark inside of the coffin. "Boy, I''m tired. I used too much power last time. I have to go back. The next fate is up to you." Blood hooves returned to the coffin and disappeared, while Ji YUNZHUO and others, looking at the dark coffin cover like a door, felt numb. When they saw Xiao Yu''s expression that he was not afraid at all, they were greatly surprised. Could this young man have any way? "Xiao Yu?" Ji Yining called softly. Xiao Yu pondered for a long time, and suddenly asked, "master Ji, can you make the entrance of the transmission array into a coordinate that can be attached to your body?" Hearing this, Ji YUNZHUO was shocked and said, "how can you know?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1959 Xiao Jiyu was shocked to hear this. The entrance to the tomb is not an ordinary space boundary. It is a remnant of the ancient world, which was consolidated and stabilized by the ancestors of the Ji family in the past generations, and then it has become the present appearance. After all, it is impossible for people here to develop a transmission array with the ability of the world of 36 small days. Just like the teleportation array from xiaoyaomen to the world of julingta, it is also left over thousands of years ago. It can be said that the so-called transmission array of the whole 36 small days world is just a kind of remnant array, which is not under their control. After all, if the strong one in Xiaotian world can have a construction array, it can be called a powerful one. Of course, it is impossible. Among the seven sectarian forces, there are no other forces that can control the world. But the tomb in the western regions is one. The tomb of the western regions has a history of 10000 years, so it is not surprising that there are such remnants this is also the reason why you family and Xuelian Zong Luoxi and others did not slaughter the Ji family in the first place, because the way to open the transmission array was in the hands of Ji YUNZHUO! What''s more, ordinary people, it''s impossible to find out that it''s a space transmission array. They only think that it''s a boundary between confused people. But Xiao Yu recognized it! This secret, not everyone knows! To be able to feel the situation in such detail, it is conceivable that they have a new look at Xiao Yu. Ji Yining seems to think of something, surprised: "Xiao Yu, you want to wait for the strength to reach a satisfactory state, and then challenge Qianjun Wei?" Xiao Yu nodded his head. Yes, in terms of blood hooves, the defense of the Qianjun array will be adjusted according to Xiao Yu''s own strength. If Xiao Yu''s strength is stronger, the strength of the Qianjun array will be greater. If you can activate the strongest defense of the Qianjun array, you can fully activate them! At that time, there may be no one in the whole clan world who can resist Xiao Yu! Because Xiao Yu''s real strength is not so weak as the surface state! This is Xiao Yu''s confidence! Therefore, Xiao Yu wants to continue his own strength, and when the time is right, he will challenge Qianjun Wei. Because of this, he asked Ji YUNZHUO if he could make the entrance of the transmission array of the tomb into a portable coordinate. First of all, Xiao Yu wants to try many times. Let''s try to find out where the limit of Qianjun array is. Secondly, with the spatial coordinates, Xiao Yu can enter the tomb anytime and anywhere. Ji Yining said directly: "Dad, I remember that the entrance can be condensed into coordinates by using the secret method and carried with me. This is passed down by our ancestors in order to prevent us from having the risk of extermination." Gu Zhou and Li Wei changed their faces slightly. The latter hesitated for a moment, took a look at Xiao Yu and gritted his teeth and said, "master, think twice about this matter! After thousands of years of existence, the tomb claimed to be a frontier, and then it was connected to the entrance by our ancestors with space transmission array. This is after thousands of years of painstaking efforts. At this time, it is of great importance... " The so-called matter of great importance is that Li Wei disagrees with the introduction of the tomb into Xiao Yu''s hands. Hearing this, Xiao Yu did not show an ugly face, but expressed understanding. After all, the graves are the inside story of the Ji family, so they can''t be sent out casually. Li Wei''s ancestors were the guardians of the tombs of all ages, and it was impossible for them to agree to this matter at that time. "Ji Yuzhu, I''m really selfish about this matter. If it makes it difficult for you to do it, you can give it up, because I''m just convenient for myself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1960 Indeed, Xiao Yu is for his own convenience. And Xiao Yu also admitted that he was selfish. After all, as long as he thinks, he can come back to challenge the Qianjun array at any time in the western regions, and he believes that the Ji family is welcome. But if the entrance of the tomb is made into coordinates and given to Xiao Yu, the nature will be totally different! Because in a sense, it is equivalent to giving a tomb to someone! Indeed, Xiao Yu can be said to have saved all the people of the Ji family, but one thing comes back to one thing. The tomb has different degrees of significance for the children of the whole Ji family and for the ancestors of the Ji family of all ages. This is not the heart of a villain. Just imagine what your family or grandparents have spent thousands of years guarding, and then you can send them out after they save themselves? The key point is that the tombs represent thousands of people living or dead from the Ji family! Including them! Ji Yining certainly understands this, so on the one hand, he wants to make Xiao Yu a success, but on the other hand, Ji YUNZHUO seems to have made a big decision, and repeatedly says: "needless to say, I believe Xiao Yu. I guarantee with the name of the Ji family owner. If I am sorry for the ancestors and the children of the Ji family, I would like to die with a thunderbolt!" "Domain master!" Gu Zhou and Li Wei both exclaimed. This is a poisonous oath! But Ji Yining also took a deep breath. Ji YUNZHUO''s oath was his own life! But Ji YUNZHUO did not hesitate to go down. Xiao Yu listened and couldn''t help moving. Xiao Yu promised: "master Ji, don''t worry. I borrow the tomb just to challenge the Qianjun array. I will never move other coffins. After that, I will return it with the bloody hoof. " Ji YUNZHUO even said, "Xiao Yu, we absolutely trust you, and I don''t mean to. When I refine the space entrance into a mark, I''ll give it to you." "Domain master..." Li Wei seemed to be trying to persuade him, and his expression was very anxious. It is not for the sake of saving our lives that he wanted to do. What''s more, our Ji family has a lot to do. During this period of time, we can only cultivate our health and cultivate our nature. There can be no more big waves. This is the only thing we can do. " Xiao Yu told them that he had killed the mender, and his historical records about the mender made Ji YUNZHUO very upset. As Xiao Yu thinks, Ji YUNZHUO has already felt that the world of ancestral clan seems to be shrouded by a cloud. In this case, he decided to help Xiao Yu without hesitation. Xiao Yu is not a mother-in-law. Since Ji YUNZHUO said it, he would accept it. He immediately asked, "master Ji, did you want time to refine the space tag?" "Yes, after all, the entrance itself is an enchantment, which needs to be stimulated by secret methods. At that time, in order to prevent war, our ancestors could hide at any time, so there was such a method of refining. " Ji YUNZHUO said. Xiao Yu frowned and asked, "how many days does that take?" Ji Yining raised his eyebrows and asked, "Xiao Yu, are you in a hurry to leave?" Xiao Yu couldn''t deny nodding, but she stretched her eyebrows and nodded: "well, I went back to attend the zongmen replacement meeting when I came back from Nanyun District, because it was delayed for a few days, and it will start in less than five days." When it comes to the zongmen replacement meeting, several people were moved. "Yes! In a few days, it will be the replacement meeting of the seven schools! " Gu Zhou exclaimed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1961 For a long time, the replacement meeting of qizongmen has always been the top priority of the second and third class sects, because it is an opportunity to challenge the position of the Mountain Gate of qizongmen! Such a unique, treasure, Tianhua, of course, can cultivate more outstanding disciples. This has also become the world of zongmen, which is second only to the seventh clan trial meeting. Moreover, the trial meeting of the seven sects was jointly supervised by the guardians of the plane, which was something that no one could violate. Of course, the xuanjian Pavilion incident six months ago is an exception, and it is this exception that has made this year''s convention more intense. The answer is obvious. For thousands of years, although it is said to be the replacement meeting of seven sects, the strongest one or two, such as the xuanjian Pavilion before, and the old-fashioned sect, magic moon sect, are rarely challenged. Even if the current haotianzong takes the place of xiaoyaomen, few people will choose to challenge haotianzong and huanyuezong. As a result, now there is a xuanjian Pavilion missing. Isn''t it becoming more fierce and cruel? The so-called monk more meat, persimmon find soft pinch, in a word, xiaoyaomen''s situation, more dangerous than last year. Thinking of this, several people''s faces are a little heavy. "The disciples of xuanjian Pavilion killed and injured more than half of the disciples in the sword enlightenment meeting held by themselves, which has affected the overall performance of xuanjian Pavilion. Therefore, half a year ago, xuanjian Pavilion announced the cancellation of this replacement meeting. It seems that the guardian of the plane also agreed." Ji YUNZHUO takes a breath and looks at Xiao Yu involuntarily. Xiao Yu also knows about it. The existence of the guardian of the plane is to maintain the stability of the plane and, of course, also the supervisor of the replacement meeting of the seven sects. After all, a thousand years ago, they had an agreement with the first patriarch of the seven clans. Naturally, they have followed it to the present. Memory you have no doubt, all people are naturally staring at the xiaoyaomen this big fat meat. Ji Yining took a look at Xiao Yu and said, "I heard that the true disciple of xiaoyaomen last year fought hard to defend the last line of defense. Otherwise, the position of xiaoyaomen''s gate might be..." Ji Yining some sigh, he did not finish the words, is "may be about to change owners.". No one is sure what will happen next year, though. Suppose that xiaoyaomen was banned at the replacement meeting, and then the clan that banned the xiaoyaomen would make great progress in a year. After all, when they didn''t have the unique geographical location of the seven sects, they could have banned the xiaoyaomen. Then, given them another year to grow up and have such a good position, isn''t it that xiaoyaomen have no chance to return to their own mountain gate? Although a year is not a big time for a practitioner. The life span of a practitioner is limited by his accomplishments. Without a breakthrough, no fetus can live forever. However, even if there is a hundred years of Shou yuan, it is a common thing for a practitioner to spend a few years casually in the closed door. But a year seems very short, but it is not difficult to cultivate a group of talented children. What''s more, for those internal talented disciples of the second class sect who have the strength to ban the position of the seventh sect, especially those who are stuck in the bottleneck, if they can break through the position of the seven sect sect sect, which is the same as Fudong treasure land, it will naturally be a higher level for their overall strength. Therefore, for the xiaoyaomen, it can be said that almost all the second-class forces are closely watching. Xiao Yu is also aware of such a truth, so he will be cautious. The person Ji Yining just said is Yin Bai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1962 "What you just said is my elder martial brother. However, my elder martial brother has not recovered from his injury. Moreover, according to the elder, the progress of his disciples this year is not obvious." Xiao Yu shows a trace of melancholy. It''s no wonder that over the past 20 or 30 years, talented disciples of the Xiaoyao sect have died in battle, and they have been lost. In addition, no one has joined in. It''s hard to say that the rest of the disciples are naturally eliminated. They are "old, weak, sick and disabled". How can we expect them to be the banner? What''s more, Yin Bai''s injury has not recovered after a year. It can be imagined how much pressure Yin Bai suffered last year. This year, Xiao Yu knew that he had to stand up. Of course, there is no need for Xiao Yu to say that Ji YUNZHUO and others, as well as the whole clan world, all know that Xiaoyu must be the one standing out of xiaoyaomen. Want to know before Xiao Yu make noise how terrible, this is how long time? Just a year! Last year''s seven door examination was held after the replacement meeting. In this short period of time, how can people be shocked when they grow into such a terrible situation? Everyone can''t help but think, if you give this young man one more year, then their chance to challenge xiaoyaomen will be more slim? At the thought of this, Ji Yining and others look at the evil boy with lingering fear, and at the same time, they can''t help worrying about Xiao Yu. Needless to say, we all know that the situation is more severe this year. Ji YUNZHUO said: "as you said, there are still five days for the clan replacement meeting. If I speed up the process, three days should be able to make space marks." Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "that''s just right. If I go back from here, I don''t need two days to catch up." It took Xiao Yu only two days to make his way from Nanyun region in the southeast to the grave in the northwest. Among them, they did not pass through the hinterland, that is, they did not pass through the location of the qizongmen. Xiao Yu had plenty of time to go back to xiaoyaomen from the western regions of the tomb, so Xiao Yu had enough time. In this way, Xiao Yu temporarily lived here in the western regions of the tomb. For Xiao Yu, for three days, it was just a flash away. He was almost all in the second world space, and he did not go out at all. During this period, Ji Qingshan came to the door several times, but did not dare to knock on the door to enter. Xiao Yu naturally felt the breath of Ji Qingshan, but he did not come out, but by her. For the love between men and women, Xiao Yu is not like the beginning of that lengtouqing. To tell you the truth, Ji Qingshan is really beautiful. Although she is a bit savage, Xiao Yu is not a fool. He knows the way Ji Qingshan looks at himself. Because of this, Xiao Yu has always avoided her and didn''t want to meet her, so as not to give Ji Qingshan any misunderstanding. Xiao Yuxin is worried about him. In addition, he only wants to cultivate and strengthen himself. He will not spend his mind on the love between men and women. A few times later, Ji Qingshan also lost his heart and went back. Xiao Yu is not a hard hearted man. He can only sigh in his heart and then continue to practice. Three days later, Ji YUNZHUO finally refined the entrance of the tomb into a sign of space. Ji YUNZHUO, Ji Yining, Gu Zhou, Li Wei, ah Jie and other guards are pale and tired. "Xiao Yu, OK." Ji YUNZHUO turned his hand, and there was a light. Feeling the strange breath wave coming from inside, Xiao Yu is surprised. This is the space mark! Xiao Yu took it, then looked up at Ji YUNZHUO, and they said: "thank you, for me, let you spend so much energy. If I live in the world one day, I will protect it completely, even if I fight for my life!" How can Xiao Yu not feel it? Ji YUNZHUO and others, for the sake of this space mark, collectively urged the whole body''s strength, which was refined in a short period of three days! After a few words of greeting with them, Xiao Yu also left. After leaving, Ji Qingshan seemed to stop talking. When Xiao Yu passed by, he just looked at her, then took back his eyes and left. Ji Qingshan''s eyes flashed a little dim. Ji Yining has already seen it in his mind, and he had warned his sister last time, shaking his head secretly in his heart. Ji YUNZHUO came to comfort him and said, "Qingshan, a person like Xiao Yu, is destined not to be ordinary. All we can do is to help him as much as possible." Ji Qingshan reluctantly squeezed out a smile: "what do you say? It''s just that I think he''s a little handsome. OK, I''ll go back to my room first." This time, Ji Qingshan''s eyes, even some crystal clear tears are flashing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1963 On the other side, time goes back to a day ago, bilingyu. Since "visiting" qilingzhuang, the status and strength of the Han family have been rising. Originally, the Han family''s position in bilingyu was the first existence, and even the Zhong family could not suppress its existence. Although the Zhong family is a cultivation family, in terms of status, the weapon refiners in the clan world, to a certain extent, are inferior to the three major vice professions: alchemist, weapon refiner and array mage. In particular, the Han family, the name of qilingzhuang, will disturb the seven major clans. In addition, the seven major sects will invite the master of refining utensils of Han family, or the great masters of refining utensils, to be guest ministers or elders. However, the Han family refused. They became their own family and developed a school of their own. They gathered the strongest weapon refiners in the whole clan world. Even the seven schools would not move them. What''s more, Han Xinhui of the Han family has a relationship with Pan Wenjie, the inner disciple of Baiyu valley. It''s just a pity that since Xiao Yu killed pan Wenjie at that exchange meeting, it can be said that the Han family did not dare to mention it again. Of course, who is the most popular person in the Han family? Naturally, it''s a side line of Han poetry. This spirit fox, you are a girl who has reached the fourth level of heaven. And this girl has always been regarded as Xiao Yu''s woman! That''s the once-in-a-century super genius of xiaoyaomen! Bilingyu is a small area. How can it offend the earth? After all, we should know that the master of Lian Han''s family and the master of Zhong family, together with the disciples of Baiyu Valley, were killed. Who can match such strength, courage and courage? But if we say that before they were just afraid of Xiao Yu''s means, they were more forced. Now, it is not forced, it is fear. In the past year, everything from bilingyu to the back has a great relationship with this young man. The whole zongmen world has been shaken by the wind and rain all over the city, and it has been shaking more and more. How can people not be shocked by all this? Originally, the Han family was interested in Xiao Yu''s potential, because they only cooperated with the qizongmen, and did not attach to any of them. And now, if xiaoyaomen can rise, for the Han family, isn''t it a big good thing? They don''t care what kind of qizongmen''s fighting with each other. On the contrary, they are more willing to xiaoyaomen and Xiaoyu can become more powerful. Now, they seem to see the opportunity. In front of the gate of qilingzhuang. At this time, Han Qingde is idly guarding the door. Han''s family are all weapon refiners, but this Han Qingde is the only double cultivation in the family. Although his level is not high, he only has the highest level of the real Dan realm. Of course, his talent for refining weapons is not weak, and even he is an outstanding one among the younger generation. And he has always been regarded as the face of the Han family. He didn''t come back to the last meeting of the Wuling village, because he was the only one who was a disciple of a third rate sect. He happened to go on duty that day. As an outstanding young man of the Han family, he is also a powerful weapon refiner. He has a very high status in the clan. Naturally, he came back to the Han family and was respected by many disciples. What he felt most regrettable was that he was not in the family last time. He could only listen to these disciples about the time of Xiao Yu last time. "Draco! It''s a pity that you didn''t come back last time. If you meet that boy, you will know how good he is Han Qingde next to a fat man still some lingering fear to say. Although it was more than half a year later, the scene still shook their minds. "Yes, he''s only about our age, isn''t he? But if you look at other people now, you can be as famous as Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin in just one year. " Another tall Han family member also said. "Yes! And recently, there seems to be a lot more people from the second and third class in our Han family to visit us! " Said the fat man with pride. The Han family of Qiling village is a neutral force. Xiaoyu is strong when xiaoyaomen rises. They are naturally happy. They don''t know how many clan forces are willing to flatter. Even if xiaoyaomen or Xiao Yu were killed, they would not worry, because they could get rid of the relationship. After all, they are neutral forces. With the status of qilingzhuang, who dares to anger them? Recently, those second - and third rate sects came to visit in order to give themselves more opportunities! After all, who doesn''t know that the Han family is the first person to have a relationship with Xiao Yu? Although the current situation is not very good, and even many people want to kill Xiao Yu, there are still a few people who are good-looking and optimistic about xiaoyaomen. Because what happened recently can be explained? Han Qingde nodded secretly, which he felt most.Because recently, the patriarchal clan has given preferential treatment to themselves, whether it is cultivation resources or other things. For this, he really needs to thank Xiao Yu. Han Qingde was just about to comment on this matter when suddenly, at this time, three figures appeared at the door. When the fat man and others saw this, his face suddenly changed violently -- "he How could he come... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1964 Several guards of the Han family looked over and saw three people standing at the door. The middle-aged man was the leader. The middle-aged man was dressed in a simple white robe. He stood upright with his hands on his back, and his gentle and elegant face seemed harmless. Beside him, on the left was a young man with a white cloth on his hand and a very gloomy face. His cold eyes seemed to diffuse cold light. The one on the right is also a young man, but he is younger, but his manner is very indifferent. "Why did he come? Also, that Isn''t that the young master of the Zhong family? " The fat man''s face changed greatly. Yes, if Xiao Yu is here, he will recognize that the man with white cloth is Luo Yi, and the other is Zhong xiajie. The figure in the middle nodded to himself: "xiaoyaomen is really good. There is a Xiao Yu. However powerful he is, how can he be compared with Tianyu?" When he said this, Han Qingde and others could not help but take a deep breath. His expression was very dignified, and the fear in his eyes seemed to see some ghosts and gods. Only because the middle-aged man who spoke was of extraordinary status. And then look at the stabbing middle-aged man next to the calm, gloomy face of Zhong xiajie, Han Qingde''s face seems to be more heavy. Zhong xiajie, as a big and young member of the bell family in bilingyu, has no reason not to know. To some extent, the Zhong family is the most powerful family in bilingyu, because almost all of the qilingzhuang are craftsmen and have no accomplishments. Zhong Yifeng, the owner of the Zhong family, is the strongest person in biling domain. Of course, the relationship between the Zhong family and the Han family is not very bad, even friendship. Obviously, because of the Han family''s details and the relationship behind, the Zhong family dare not mess around. But why did Zhong xiajie bring this man? Han Qingde''s heart seemed to be shrouded in something, very gloomy. However, Han Qingde is the only one in the Han family who can be put on the stage and has a little bit of cultivation. He stood up and said in a deep voice, "Zhong xiajie, I don''t know what you''re here for." Zhong xiajie still cold face, did not speak, and his eyes, unexpectedly appeared a kind of senhan meaning. Yes, the Zhong family did not dare to move the Han family. Whether it is due to the status of the Qizong clan and the Han family, or the Han family''s present super talent of refining tools, Han Shishi has something to do with that young man. But now the situation is not the same, just because he has more people around him. Zhong xiajie said in a deep voice: "Han Qingde, you and I are also friends. You don''t care about this." Subconsciously, Han Qingde seems to have realized something. Suddenly, his heart sank. He stares at Zhong xiajie and asks, "what do you mean by this?" "It doesn''t mean much. If you don''t intervene, you may still be alive." As soon as he said this, Han Qingde''s face suddenly changed. The appearance of this middle-aged man is already a bad idea and situation. Now, they even talk about life and death. Luo Yi''s eyes have no desire, that kind of look at death as if to return, looks particularly terrible. The middle-aged man said faintly: "I heard that your little girl has something to do with Xiao Yu. Bring her out. I really want to see how the boy can do for this girl." Said, the middle-aged man''s eyes, it seems that some inexplicable smile, and this smile, actually let people feel a cold. "What are you talking about?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1965 Han Qingde''s face suddenly changed, so it was! Their goal is Han poetry! Since the incident, the whole Han family has regarded her as the Pearl of their eyes. Not to mention the soul talent of Han poetry, the heaven level Four level, this talent is already the most powerful in the Han family. Over time, it is not a problem to reach the master of weapon refining. Even it may be possible to reach the legendary master of weapon refining! Master of refining utensils! In this door world, we can''t find the number of people with three fingers! You know, the master of refining utensils, that''s enough to refine immortal utensils! How can such glory, ability and talent not be cultivated well? How can we not have all the stars supporting the moon? In addition, the relationship between Han''s poetry and the young man they valued was excellent, and it was the young woman who was circulated internally. To say the least, even if the Han family made a wrong bet, the boy was unfortunately killed. But with the talent and potential of Han poetry alone, which faction in the clan world would not rush for? Therefore, the Han family will definitely protect her. Now they even say that they want to bring out the future of the Han family, which means that they have the idea of Korean poetry? And they know that Zhong xiajie is there, which is already a bad premonition. Now, they have to add more people in the middle who are frightening. And the young man with dim eyes and a dark feeling all over his body can tell that he is not good at coming! Han Qingde took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "master Jiang, I don''t know what you want to do when you come to bilingyu? Is it to avenge haotianzong? " Hearing Han Qingde''s words, several of the Han family''s children nearby couldn''t help but shiver and looked at each other one after another. In their eyes, there was a smell of horror. "Did he come because of what happened six months ago?" "Before that man killed LV Guobin of haotianzong, but haotianzong has always been calm. Now Is it time to collect the debt? " "But why do you come to our biling area to collect debts? Shouldn''t you go to xiaoyaomen Several Han''s children''s minds are running at full speed, and they are astonished one after another. The middle-aged man, with his hands on his back, sneered: "the world knows that I don''t belong to haotianzong any more. I don''t care about haotianzong''s affairs. However, Tianyu is my nephew. I''ll see for my nephew the strength of the boy who claims to be able to stand side by side with him. Does this also need your consent?" After hearing this, Han Qingde finally trembled and exclaimed, "you You want to borrow a lady to lead him out! " "Good! The outside world says that he is a recent star and has the potential to catch up with Tianyu. I''ll see what he can do! " The middle-aged man said coldly. It turns out that Zhong xiajie''s so-called handle of Xiao Yu is actually Han''s poetry! Luo Yi was injured, and the Zhong family had no ability to kill Xiao Yu, so they could only find someone outside to do it. And now the seven sects will be replaced soon, and no one will do it in the eyes of this festival. Luo Yi and Zhong xiajie are already outlaws. They must kill Xiao Yu. So Zhong xiajie thinks of a man. Yes, this man is the middle-aged man in front of him. Now, only they can help! This middle-aged man is one of the sun and moon double stars in zongmen world. He is a once-in-a-century super genius of haotianzong. He has always been regarded as the uncle of Jiang Tianyu who is compared with Xiao Yu - JIANG Pei! "Since you don''t hand it in, I''ll go by myself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1966 I saw Jiang Pei step up. In a moment, a kind of terrifying momentum suddenly started to vibrate. It was like a hundred thousand mountains shaking around him. In the whole invisible space, there was some distortion. This kind of distortion, as if even the whole person of Jiang Pei was blurred in varying degrees. But Luo Yi and Zhong xiajie, who were behind Jiang Pei, couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Zhong xiajie''s so-called double cultivation, which connected the four realms of Dan without breaking through, of course did not understand the terror of Jiang Pei''s power. And even Luo Yi, a strong man in the heaven and spirit realm, was still shocked by this momentum. Yes, Jiang Pei''s cultivation is too terrible, even more powerful than his elder brother Luoxi! And can use the momentum of heaven and earth to distort space to this extent, this strength, still can''t kill that young man? Pei Qingbing felt as if he was walking on the ice and snow. He felt as if he was walking on the ice and snow. He felt like he was walking on the ice and snow. They feel their throat is strangled, they can''t say anything at all, they can only let them pass by their own side. Led by Jiang Pei, Luo Yi and Zhong xiajie follow the climate, go through the gate and the front yard, and then they head for the hall. At this time, on the hall, headed by Han Yi Nan, the great master of weapon refining, there were other elders of the Han family, and Han poetry and poetry were deliberating on the cultivation of their children. At this time, Han poetry, Han Yi Nan and others suddenly felt something, and they were staring at the gate. They are all soul practitioners and are very sensitive to the capture of breath, especially Han Yinan. They are feeling that an unparalleled danger is coming. Sure enough, after a short time, the gate was smashed. "Boom Then, three figures came in. "Who is it?" When Han Yi Nan and other older generation saw the leader, his face changed wildly: "Jiang Pei!? How can you come to my qiwuling villa? " "What? Is he the uncle of Jiang Tianyu, the visiting elder of haotianzong, and the Jiang Pei who claimed to have destroyed the "shanhaizong" by one person? " Some people burst into an uproar. Jiang Pei''s name is so loud that it can be said that it is like thunder,. His strength is not only because of his high strength, but also because in his early years, Jiang Pei and Jiang Tianyu, two nephews, had a great shock in the world of Buddhism. That is, after that, Jiang Tianyu was excavated by haotianzong. Along with Jiang Pei, he became a guest elder of haotianzong, but later he withdrew from haotianzong. After he quit haotianzong, didn''t he live in seclusion all the time? Why did they come to their Han family? This man is so powerful that he can even get into the top five of haotianzong. No elder has the ability to defeat him except that the great elder of haotianzong suppressed him. What does he want to do when he comes to the Han family? Although Jiang Pei''s reputation is not as big as the demon genius Jiang Tianyu, he is definitely one of the world''s first-class strongmen. Feeling the horror of Jiang Pei, the whole hall is breathless. Han Yinan suddenly found that Zhong xiajie was also present, and there was a strange young man. He felt a sudden thump in his heart, which made him think of the relationship between Jiang Pei and Jiang Tianyu, and even with haotianzong. He still took a deep breath, stood up and asked, "Jiang Pei, you have come all the way to set foot in our tiny place. What''s the matter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1967 Jiang Pei''s momentum is strong, but not domineering, obviously not stepped on the Han family to make trouble. Jiang Pei had no nonsense at all, and directly captured the figure of a beautiful woman in the crowd. Han poetry is a beautiful woman. Her delicate face seems to have a kind of fox like color. The posture of the lotus flower in the water is the role of the country. Especially in the past half a year, with the improvement of her soul realm and the constant stimulation of her talent, her temperament has become more elegant and dignified, and has obviously matured a lot. But when she saw Jiang Pei staring at herself, she didn''t know why. She could not help thinking about what the teenager had done here recently. She had a bad premonition in her heart. "Girl, are you that boy''s woman?" Jiang Pei asked lightly. The kid!? Han Yi Nan''s face changed wildly. As expected, the worst thing really happened. "Jiang..." "Shut up!" Along the way, Jiang Pei was asked by Han Qingde and other disciples. He was impatient. He burst out with a loud drink, and his momentum burst out like a Hong Zhong. Han Yinan was blown away on the spot, smashing a wall, and his life and death were unknown. "South grandfather!" Han''s poems and poems have lost their beauty. The most taboo of soul practitioners is to contact them. It''s hard to say. If they are alchemists and weapon refiners, they don''t understand the soul attack group. Even in the face of the four realms of building foundation, they have absolutely no strength to fight back. Because their bodies are too fragile, they are better than ordinary people. Although Han Yinan is a great master of weapon refining, how can his body bear the imposing pressure of a cultivation in the realm of nature? Therefore, it was easy for Jiang Pei to kill all the people in the Han family. Seeing Han''s poems, he was about to rush forward, but he was immediately stopped. "Poetry! Don''t go there Han Shishi was immediately pulled by an elder and protected by his own side. Han Yi Nan was hit by Jiang Pei''s momentum, which immediately caused the whole Han family to shake up and down, and everyone ran out of the hall. "This..." All the people in the Han family were shocked. They felt that Jia Ning Pei was not close to others. They were scared to silence. Han Shi Shi stares at Jiang Pei with resentment. His eyes are bright and his teeth are bright. His white chin is lifted up unconsciously, showing a kind of arrogance. Jiang Pei suddenly laughed and said with great interest: "ha ha, little girl, you are indeed that boy''s woman. Are you not afraid that I will kill you?" Xiao Yu didn''t say anything about Xiao Yu''s poems. And now, Bingxue smart she has guessed that this person is going to use himself to deal with Xiao Yu. "What if I''m afraid of you? How about killing me? " Han''s poems and poems show a girl''s stubborn and proud. She is so proud, of course, not because of herself, but because of what Xiao Yu has done recently. She is proud of Xiao Yu, and she is also proud that she is Xiao Yu''s "woman". Even though she knew, the teenager never acknowledged her. But that''s enough, isn''t it? "As his woman, if she is afraid of death because of some threats, does it mean that Xiao Yu is not as good as Jiang Tianyu? In my eyes, Xiao Yu is the best! " "Ha ha! Good! Good! Good Instead of being angry, Jiang Pei said with emotion: "I didn''t expect you to be a girl, but you are so proud and courageous. You are more backbone than all of you in the Han family. It''s lucky for that boy to have you as a woman. If you have you, you will be prosperous forever. " As soon as he said this, all the people in the Han family were ashamed, but more of them, they were afraid to be angry. "But..." Jiang Pei''s eyes flashed a cold light and said, "I appreciate your backbone, but it doesn''t mean Xiao Yu can be compared with Tianyu. Since I come for you, I will force him out! I want to see if this boy is as powerful as the rumor! Even the Chiang family doesn''t pay attention to me! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1968 Pei pointed to the poem, and then it came out of his body. After all, no matter how talented she is, she is just a weak woman because she has no accomplishments at all. Of course, she did not mean to avoid, a pair of eyes like autumn water is full of a kind of death rather than surrender. She thinks that she is not Xiao Yu''s real woman, but the latter is able to go to the present situation without fear of hardship and power in the family world. How can she lose Xiao Yu''s face? When the water dripped into her body, Han Shishi suddenly felt that she had a feeling of exhaustion all over her body. This kind of tiredness is like ordinary people who haven''t slept for several days. That kind of tiredness, that kind of fatigue, that kind of weakness, in a moment, makes Han Shi Shi''s whole body weak. Her legs a soft, it seems to be about to fall on the ground, next to the elder a surprise, quickly helped her. "Poetry!" People don''t know what happened, but the attitude and reaction of Han poetry made the faces of the Han family change wildly. The skin, which was white and tender enough to drip out of the water, suddenly became dull. At the same time, the delicate face of Han''s poetry has a kind of sunken feeling. And her whole body, unexpectedly with a very slow and weak speed in the contraction, as if the blood essence in the body was drained. Ordinary people may not see the change of Han''s poetry, but don''t forget that they are soul cultivators, and they can magnify such weak changes. Feeling that Han Shi Shi Shi''s body is constantly weak, and his face gradually turns to a yellow color, everyone is shocked. "This is the water of Beiyin, which I have practiced for 20 years. One drop is enough to make a three-day place become a corpse in two weeks. As for you, for two days at most, you will continue to shrivel and finally be completely drained of blood essence and become a corpse. " Jiang Pei said calmly. His words were heard by all the people of the Han family, and they were shocked and frightened. There is no doubt about what Jiang Pei said. If you look at Han Shishi''s weak and unstable appearance, they know that Jiang Pei is not joking. Another tall, thin old man stood up, his face blue and purple, and said in an angry voice, "Jiang Pei, you are such a wonderful man. Why are you in trouble with a younger generation! If you want to find Xiao Yu, you can go to him directly! Why do you want to embarrass us? " "Ha ha." Who knows, Jiang Pei gave a meaningful smile and said, "of course, it is not difficult for me to find him, and I also know that he may still be in the western regions. But have you forgotten that there are still three or four days to go before the general assembly for the replacement of the seven schools? And I want him to come by himself. " Han Qingde at the door had already been scared out of his wits, but now when he heard this, he exclaimed: "I understand! This is to ask Xiao Yu to choose between the clan replacement meeting and the young lady! " All of us suddenly realized. If Xiao Yu was in the western regions of the tomb, it would be more than enough to go back to the xiaoyaomen in three or four days. However, if you come to bilingyu first and then return to xiaoyaomen, you may not be able to catch up. But don''t forget, there is another problem. If you come to bilingyu, Jiang Pei will probably kill Xiao Yu! After Xiao Yu''s death, do you still need to go back to xiaoyaomen? After all, we should know that Jiang Pei is now a casual practitioner! He has nothing to worry about, and will not be afraid of the anger of xiaoyaomen! Another is that Jiang Tianyu is his nephew. He used to be the elder of haotianzong. In this way, he helped his nephew get rid of a competitor in disguise, and also helped haotianzong get rid of a disaster! It''s like three birds with one stone! If Xiao Yu doesn''t come to bilingyu, he can certainly go back, but Han Shishi''s life will be lost! What a vicious plan! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1969 Han''s family is all glaring, angry all over the body is shaking. Of course, they know that, first of all, Xiao Yu was a disciple of xiaoyaomen, and then he had something to do with Han poetry! Even though Han Shi Shi Shi is Xiao Yu''s "woman", they know what happened last year. This year, the whole clan world is watching this wonderful play of xiaoyaomen. If Xiao Yu doesn''t go back, the position of xiaoyaomen Mountain Gate will be replaced nine times out of ten. If you go back, Han Shishi will die. If you don''t go back, the status of xiaoyaomen is in danger. Nowadays, all people can do anything for their strength. How can a woman care about her talent and potential? The so-called fish and bear''s paw can''t have both. If you are a normal person, you don''t have to choose at all. Relative to women, their family involved, but the millennium, even the fate of all people! Although Han Shishi was weak at this time, she was still intelligent. Her eyes showed a look of incomparable resentment. With the help of the elder, she said weakly, "Xiao Yu Xiao Yu will not compromise As his woman, I am willing to help him... " After that, Han Shishi''s face turned yellow and the whole person suddenly fell down. "Poetry!" "Miss!" All the people in the Han family are grieving. They want to eat Jiang Pei now. "Ha ha ha ha!" Jiang Pei laughed three times and said, "I''d like to know if that boy wants to be beautiful or beautiful." Immediately, he glanced at those angry parents of Han, with a smile, and said, "I advise you to tell the boy this news as soon as possible. If I guess well, on the way to xiaoyaomen, you can stop him by passing by." Immediately he turned and left, leaving a sentence - "I will wait for him on biling Lake in biling region." As the three left, the elder roared: "quick! All the people are scattered out, and we must spread the news to Xiao Yu''s ears! " All the people of the Han family were mobilized, and they were scattered. Han''s poetry is the pillar of their qilingzhuang and the support of their rise. They can''t let her die like this. After all the disciples went out, Han Shishi was also carried to the bed. In a short time of one hour, Han''s poetry seems to have changed. Although the body is not shriveled a lot, but the waxy yellow skin, and the face of increasing wrinkles, let them see very distressed. They can clearly sense that the vitality in Han''s poetry is gradually disappearing. Han Yi Nan suffered, but still forced to bear the injury came in, see Han Shi Shi Shi like this, pale, a kind of heartache. Just now Jiang Pei''s words, he also heard, his whole body is shaking, because the injury is ancient, the color of pain on his face is more intense. "Elder Nan, don''t be angry." A fifty year old black faced elder was hastily concerned. The tall, thin old man looked very ugly and said in a deep voice, "what I am worried about now is that even if the news can reach Xiao Yu''s ears, he will not come." Han Yinan clenched his fist tightly and said in a deep voice, "even if there is a ray of vitality, we can''t miss it!" Of course, they know that their thoughts are selfish, and most of them know that all this may be in vain. But from the perspective of the Han family, they can only do so. Because, that''s the only hope! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Xiao Yu did not rush back to xiaoyaomen after he left the grave. Two days was enough for him to enjoy himself. Gaoyue town. It took Xiao Yu a day to reach the town. "No accident, we can arrive at the zongmen gate at noon tomorrow, and then prepare for one night. The next day, the zongmen replacement meeting will begin." That night, Xiao Yu found an inn to stay. What is surprising is that Gaoyue town is originally a small town. On weekdays, it is basically a transit station for various sectarian forces, and there are not many people there. But tonight it''s almost full. "My guest, how many?" Seeing Xiao Yu''s extraordinary clothes and handsome appearance, he said politely. "One." Xiao Yu seems to have not been so relaxed and comfortable for a long time. While he was drinking, the voices of several people at the nearby table came over. "I should be able to go to bilingyu tomorrow. I really want to see how powerful Jiang Pei is." Exclaimed a rough man. "Yes, after all, he has destroyed shanhaizong with the power of one person, and his strength can rank among the top five masters of haotianzong." Another man echoed. Xiao Yu''s heart moved, although the surface is still silent, but the heart is confused: bilingyu?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1970 For bilingyu, he is still very impressed. At that time, I went to bilingyu qiwuling villa to forge spirit tools. Moreover, bilingyu was the first time I went down the mountain. And it is also bilingyu that really began to spread in the patriarchal world. Of course, it is bilingyu that makes Qizong gate fear Xiao Yu. After all, when the seven schools were assessed, the amount of water was not small last year, and the examination was not the only way to recruit students. Although it has been rumored at that time that Xiao Yu''s talent is so powerful that it can even be compared with Jiang Tianyu''s, most of them are just amazing and will not be really afraid. Then, the rough man at the table next to him said, "Hey, this is a big show! Now the question is, will the boy go to biling "Yes, yes! It seems that the Han family''s children are spreading news around Gaoyue Town, trying to tell the boy the news! " Han family? Xiao Yu''s calm face finally wavered a little. Han family, of course he won''t forget. His original gold Chan King''s inner armor was refined by Han poetry. Of course, the refining level of Han poetry at that time could not be refined, that is, with the help of Han Yi Nan. Although King Jinchan''s inner armor is a medium-class spirit weapon, which is useless for Xiao Yu now, he can''t forget about such a weapon refining family as qilingzhuang. In particular, the soul talent of Han''s poetry is very rare in the world of Buddhism. He even speculated that Han''s poetry might become the most powerful tool refining group in this area. And he had promised that he would do his best to help Han Shi Shi. And he did. Of course, to a certain extent, his relationship with Han family and Han poetry is basically over. However, after more than half a year, Xiao Yu was surprised by the news of bilingyu''s Han family. Although he didn''t know how much benefits his influence brought to the Han family, at least Qizong clan, the name of qilingzhuang, depended on the Han family to a certain extent. In this way, how could the Han family have anything to do? "Well, do you think the boy will come?" Suddenly someone asked. "It goes without saying that it will not come. Don''t you know? This is Jiang Pei, just like these two days of time, because the day after tomorrow is the zongmen replacement meeting! If he comes, won''t he live in his own house? " "So it is. As the saying goes, brothers are like hands and feet, and women are like clothes. Although the girl is his woman, these days, for the sake of interests, brothers can harm each other. Women, don''t abandon it. " All agreed and nodded. The rugged middle-aged man burst out laughing and said, "this is what we often say: love the country or the beautiful people! Think about it. Last year, they were so exhausted that even the great disciple of zhenzhuan was almost killed. This year, the whole clan world was looking down on them! Who do you depend on if you don''t depend on him People are a kind of meaningful expression, of course, the gesture of watching the drama is more rich. However, Xiao Yu''s brows wrinkled and his mood was a little restless. Another sanxiu sighed: "well, so many of us come here to see the strength of that boy! It would be a pity if he didn''t come. " "Yes! It''s good to see him because he''s been making so much noise all over the country recently. " "Don''t think about it. Listening to the news released by the Han family''s boys, it seems that this boy is going back to his family from the western regions of the tomb. Maybe we can''t see anything this time." "That''s a pity," said the rough man! Pity that girl, was planted with the water of North silver, can only wait for death. It''s hard for me to be a woman of that boy! If only I could be a little daughter-in-law! So you don''t have to worry about that kid. " "Ha ha ha ha!" Another man said with a smile, "that''s not what I said! How can he protect his own woman? This time, his xiaoyaomen may not escape this year''s disaster! " Xiaoyaomen! Xiao Yu''s face trembled and his whole body trembled. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1971 He had been listening to their conversation, never moving his face, and then to this moving state. At the beginning, he didn''t know who the monks were talking about, only the Han family. But the later, the more he listened, the more surprised he was, the more familiar he felt. When he heard about xiaoyaomen, he finally knew that they were talking about themselves! "What happened to the Han family?" Xiao Yu was calm and blurted out. Obviously, what happened in the Han family had something to do with a man named "Jiang Pei". Xiao Yu knew nothing about this man. The most important thing is that the girl in their mouth is Han Shi Shi! In other words, Han poetry is difficult! Calling Xiao Yu to ask, people at a table next to him all looked at the past. Compared with their casual dressing, Xiao Yu looks like a well-dressed man with a good appearance and extraordinary bearing. At first glance, he is the son of some big power. In Gaoyue Town, there are usually disciples from different sects who come to take a rest. It''s not strange to see someone with such temperament as Xiao Yu. Of course, because they are free to practice and have limited cultivation resources, they are afraid and disdainful of such superior disciples. Rough man light way: "little brother must be the order of the clan to do the task, do not know from which clan door?" They are older than Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu doesn''t mean to ask. They feel uncomfortable when they see Xiao Yu''s posture. But they will not easily offend the disciples who don''t know what sect, so they can only ask the way. But how could they know that Xiao Yu was so anxious at this time that he could stand down to others and ask for advice with an open mind. Xiao Yu said coldly: "don''t care which sect I belong to. I''ll ask you what happened in bilingyu." When the man asked, the man was so angry. "Bang!" The rough man stood up and said angrily, "don''t put on a high attitude. We don''t owe anyone! Boy, you can get out of here, or we can kill you no matter which clan you are In fact, most of them are outlaws. They have no fixed place to live and wander. Naturally, they are not afraid of any sect, nor are they too afraid of the seven sects. After all, if you really want to offend the disciples of these sects, you can kill them and run away. It''s no big deal at all. Eight people, all of them glared at each other, and there was a great possibility of a war. This group of people, the strongest is the rough man, the spiritual realm of small into the cultivation. The activity here soon attracted the attention of the whole inn. Most people looked at Xiao Yu with cold eyes. In their opinion, Xiao Yu is a teenager who has no idea what to do. It''s very unwise for us to go out on our own in these places and fight against them. From what they see, Xiao Yu should keep a low profile when he does the task alone, and the person he is facing is still a master of celebrity spirit realm. You know, how many powerful disciples of the second and third class sects have the cultivation of spiritual realm? Take the second rate sect as an example. Even the true disciples can count the number of fingers that can reach the spiritual realm. Except for the seven schools. But this is impossible, because the seven schools are now preparing for the replacement meeting of the clan! Basically, at this time of every year, no disciple of the sect will go down the mountain to do a task. The people of the second and third class sects either go to watch the fun or they all go to challenge. The first-class sect has to deal with it. It can be said that at this time, there are relatively few disciples going out. Moreover, in their opinion, Xiao Yu is really too young. It is too few for him to reach the spiritual realm when he is less than 20 years old. "Hum!" Xiao Yu didn''t talk nonsense at all. He slapped him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1972 The force of terrifying force suddenly condenses, such as the rolling river. Xiao Yu sits still and slaps each other''s table into powder. Rough man and others face crazy change, toward both sides of the violent retreat in the past. This time, their eyes, at last, showed a shock look. "What a strong strength!" The expression of the whole Inn changed suddenly. The inn was so big, of course, that they felt the vastness and incomparable power. "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you When Xiao Yu''s eyes were swept, the light of forest cold was just like a falcon shrouded in the darkness. It was very sharp and sharp. The group unconsciously shivered. But the rough man thought, so many people look, if they really compromise, then will not bow to the clan forces? "Pretend! Kill him At the command of the rough man, he immediately roared, and several others rushed forward. Xiao Yu''s heart is full of murders. He has left his hands just now, but these people are simply stubborn. In a flash, eight people all sacrifice their weapons and kill Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu still doesn''t get up. His eyes suddenly open, and an invisible force covers the whole inn. That kind of strange power, as if people were placed in a kind of mixed and empty environment, all people felt a trance. "Bang, bang, bang!" Although it is only such a short time, but when they wake up, when they see the scene in front of them, they are instantly shocked. But when we saw the eight people, seven people were bleeding from their orifices in an instant. All of them fell to the ground, leaving only the rough man standing. In such a trance just now, he felt that his body was not his own. And when he saw that his companion did not even scream, he fell at his feet, and a kind of panic came out. He stares at Xiao Yu, his eyes are full of panic and his whole body trembles -- "you You are the master of array... " Yes, it can kill people quietly. It''s out of the array mage''s line of soul practitioners. What else? All of them immediately responded, and some people exclaimed: "array, that''s the array He He''s a great master of array The great master of the array, the attack power has always been compared with that of three days. However, whether the array master or the array master, it is just a big realm. To measure which state this great realm corresponds to the three-day state, it depends on how strong the spiritual cultivation of the person concerned is. But now? In an instant, you can kill seven people, almost without being aware of the spirit. This kind of spiritual cultivation is at least as good as the practitioners of the earth and spirit realm! In the end, which sect of genius array mage can achieve such a share? When they were shocked, the first thing they thought of was the true disciples of Ziling sect. However, the Ziling sect lost a talented disciple at the exchange meeting that shocked the world of the sect. It was impossible for a disciple to go down the mountain in a short time, and it was still a crucial point. They finally understand that this young man is a cruel character. How can they know that Xiao Yu is not a great master of array, he is the master of array! The rough man''s face was pale with fright. Xiao Yu''s idea moved, and his spiritual power condensed into a three foot green front, and he cut it abruptly. The rough man screamed, and one ear was cut off. People take a breath, what a cruel boy! The rough man knelt down on the ground, covered his bleeding ears and begged for mercy: "little brother, forgive me. I don''t know gold inlaid jade. It''s me..." Xiao Yu said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense!" "Yes, yes! The girl in bilingyu is in danger now All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s thoughts of killing increased sharply, and the whole Inn was covered with a cold wind www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1973 Everyone felt a shiver in their hearts. There was a tremor from the body and soul. The audience was silent, and their faces were frightened and looked at the young man. To what extent can a person''s killing intention be condensed into such a situation? They don''t know. What they only know is that this young man with extraordinary bearing and killing Yi senhan must have been very terrible. And it has something to do with bilingyu''s Han family. "Wait Those related to the Han family... " All of a sudden, a man first thought of something and pondered for a long time. "What''s the matter? Is it related to Jiang Pei? " Xiao Yu tried to calm himself down by restraining his own killing opportunities. I don''t know that his murderous spirit originates from the "killing environment" in his own blood. Even Xiao Yu may not be able to control this killing situation. Rhubarb said that the transition to kill will affect the mind and make Xiao Yu a tool for killing. Only in the case of anger, this kind of existence in the blood, the breath in the bones can not help but send out. Killing is easy to affect the mind. Xiao Yu doesn''t want to be disturbed by the killing. Therefore, if it is not under extreme circumstances, his killing situation will not be used. Since last year, it took Xiao Yu half a year to recover his Shura blood. This time, it is related to Han poetry, he will be so worried and anxious. It''s true that after the last separation, he and Han Shi Shi also thought that the relationship between him and bilingyu and Han''s poetry would be fully displayed in the patriarchal world. But now Xiao Yu is in the world of zongmen! When the rough man saw Xiao Yu, he finally restrained his murderous spirit. At last, he was not so frightened. "You don''t know who Chiang Pei is?" The rough man asked in surprise. "You know what else I need to ask you?" Xiao Yu''s cold tunnel. The faces of the people present were very strange and strange. "You don''t know? It''s Jiang Tianyu who is as famous as Xiao Yu, and is the nephew of Jiang Pei. " Cried the rough man. They still don''t know Xiao Yu''s identity now, and people who are as famous as Jiang Tianyu are standing beside them. "Jiang Tianyu?" Xiao Yu frowned heavily. No wonder he said this surname is so familiar that he doesn''t want to have something to do with Jiang Tianyu. He was familiar with the name. Since his rise, people here have been comparing him with Jiang Tianyu. And Zhao Xin, of course. But Zhao Xin''s identity and nature are more special, because Zhao Xin is already the next leader of the magic moon sect, and can only be regarded as half a disciple. Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t think about which thing was stronger than Jiang Tianyu''s talent and strength. What he cared about most was how Han''s poetry was. If Jiang Pei really does something to Han Shi Shi Shi, no matter what Jiang Tianyu, or what super genius, no matter what haotianzong, he will certainly take corresponding measures. But now it seems that Chiang Pei is aiming at himself. Then, the rough man told Xiao Yu and Jiang Pei about going to bilingyu. After hearing this, Xiao Yu''s eyes are full of murder. Everyone looked at Xiao Yu with a strange look. Who is this teenager? Why do you care so much about the Han family? "Is this Jiang Pei very good?" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. When it comes to Jiang Pei, many people are shivering www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1974 It turns out that five years ago, Jiang Pei and Jiang Tianyu, who were in his youth, had been practicing in the world of zongmen as an independent practitioner. However, as a teenager, Jiang Tianyu showed great talent and strength, and gradually became famous with Jiang Pei. Their two uncles and nephews once worked together to wipe out the mountain and sea sect, which is known as the fifth in the second class sect. At that time, shanhaizong wanted to recruit Jiang Tianyu. The latter did not look up to shanhaizong. Then shanhaizong was designed to attract them. Finally, the two uncles and nephews made a big fight in shanhaizong and jointly destroyed the large gate of shanhaizong. This incident, of course, also shocked the whole clan world. Then in that year, Jiang Tianyu took part in the examination without accident. He was the first to reach Shitai and passed the examination of haotianzong. He became the youngest disciple of zhenzhuan. As the saying goes, a man is promoted to heaven by a chicken and a dog. His uncle, Jiang Pei, has also become the guest elder of haotianzong. After all, Jiang Pei''s strength is not the same, and he can be directly squeezed into the top five positions of all the masters of haotianzong. But later Jiang Pei withdrew from haotianzong and was said to have gone into seclusion. It has been five or six years since this disappeared. The name of Jiang Tianyu was formally fought five or six years ago, and it is clear to everyone that Chiang Pei''s departure from the mountain was due to the appearance of Xiao Yu, the evil boy. The rugged man said: "when Jiang Pei left haotianzong, he heard that his strength had reached the second level of the state of nature. Five years later, he had at least four or even five levels of the state of nature! What''s more, his most powerful skill is his "magic formula of the North Sea". It''s said that it comes from the legendary skill of Beihai. The power to control the water of Beiyin is very insidious and powerful. The little girl of the Han family was planted with the water of Beiyin. No accident. If Xiao Yu doesn''t go tomorrow, she will die. " Xiao Yu finally understood that the killing opportunity in his eyes suddenly calmed down. "Is there four or five levels of the state of creation?" Xiao Yu said to himself calmly. There are four or five aspects of the realm of creation Is that right? The crowd couldn''t help being shocked. The world of creation is the top strong one in the world of ancestral clan! How could it be that in this boy''s mouth, it seems that it is not worth mentioning? All the people were shocked, and they felt incredible. Is this the boy who has reached this level? But it can''t be! It can be said that there are only five fingers in the sect world who can count out the true disciples of the seven schools! As I said before, at this juncture, those demons can''t be here. However, such a realm of cultivation, in the eyes of this young man, as if the feeling of light and light? Xiao Yu calmly said to himself: "a small state of creation, even dare to move my people." As soon as he said this, the whole audience was shocked. Is that girl of Han family his person? Suddenly, one of them seemed to think of something, staring at Xiao Yu. The rough man asked cautiously, "this little brother, do you also want to see this bustling?" Xiao Yu got up and his face was full of murders. He sneered and said, "look, why don''t I go to see it? Isn''t he going to lead the snake out of the hole? Didn''t it mean that I couldn''t go to the clan''s replacement meeting? I''ll go and see who in the end dares to break the ground on Tai Sui''s head! " As soon as the voice fell, the black shadow flashed away, and Xiao Yu''s figure directly disappeared in place. The owner of the venue is unknown. "Lead the snake out of the cave? Can''t attend the clan replacement meeting? Is Tai Sui''s head breaking ground? " All of a sudden, they thought about the situation in bilingyu at the beginning, and then they thought of the strange remarks of the young man. Suddenly, someone exclaimed: "I know, he is Xiao Yu!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1975 Xiao Yu didn''t have time to rest at all. He was heading for the biling realm. It can also be said that when he learned that Han Shishi had something to do, he left Gaoyue town without thinking about it. He took you as the thing he didn''t need to think about. According to the time calculated before, Xiao Yu can go to xiaoyaomen at noon tomorrow. However, if he changes his direction to bi Lingyu, he will go back to xiaoyaomen again and catch up with the replacement meeting of zongmen. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, Xiao Yu is not worth it, and it is also very dangerous. Bilingyu is a place to kill opportunities! Maybe Jiang Pei is going to kill Xiao Yu this time! In this way, there may be no life to go back to xiaoyaomen. But Xiao Yu did not hesitate to choose to go to bilingyu. It''s not because Xiao Yu is irrational, but because he knows that compared with the position of xiaoyaomen gate, Han Shishi is a human life! Moreover, he knew that nine times out of ten, it was for his own sake. The next morning, Xiao Yu finally arrived at bilingyu''s destination. At this time, Han Yi Nan and others were in a state of anxiety. In the hall, a large number of elders, as well as Han Xinhui, the new owner of the house, were also very ugly. "Why didn''t you inform me of such a big thing?" Han Xinhui''s face was very heavy. Han Ruisong was killed, and he became the helmsman of the Han family. In his heart, although there was a trace of resentment against the young man who killed his father, in the final analysis, Han Ruisong deserved his death. And after that, the boy also dug out a talent in their Han family, Han Shishi, whose talent was higher than his own. Han Xinhui for the sake of the overall situation, he can only put down this resentment. In addition, because of that, their father and Taoist couple were both dead, but what they got was their Han family. They should be honored for their whole life and even for hundreds of years to come, that is, they can flatter a super genius and have a good relationship with xiaoyaomen. Especially the recent events make them feel that this is an opportunity. No matter whether the final winner is xiaoyaomen or that teenager, there is no loss for their Han family, and even may be the status of rising ship. However, Han Xinhui has been closed for several months. Who knows that such a big incident happened to Han Shishi as soon as he left the customs. How can he not be shocked? Han Yi Nan said in a deep voice: "we didn''t expect that Jiang Pei would come to our Han family. Jiang Pei was brought by Zhong xiajie!" "This son of a bitch!" Han Xinhui was furious. Zhong Yun of the Zhong family was killed by Xiao Yu. The Han family has already known that the Zhong family is deeply troubled by it. Now they even unite with outsiders to deal with the Han family! "The most urgent task now is to spread the news. I hope Xiao Yu can know the news and come back to help us, otherwise we will pass the day..." Another elder said with a heavy face. It can be said that Han poetry is the mainstay of their Han family. In the past six months, she has made great progress in the cultivation of utensils. Han Xinhui has a lot of love for his sister, so it can be said that the hope of the whole family lies in her. How can he not be in a hurry? But when he thought about this time point, Han Xinhui looked very ugly. "However, at this time point, it is a meeting for the replacement of the seven clans, and Xiao Yu might have returned to the zongmen if he went back from the western regions of the tomb." Han Yinan and other people''s faces are dim in an instant. This possibility, of course, is the greatest. Will the life of poetry disappear like this? Is there no way out? Just when several people are in despair, a figure quickly swept in. "Sorry, I''m late." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1976 When they saw the figure of the youth in a hurry, they were shocked. "Xiao Yu!" Han Yi Nan was very surprised: "did you come?" Yes, the figure of this young man is Xiao Yu. Han Xinhui and other elders are flattered. They suspect that Xiao Yu will not come. However, they seem to see some miracle. The man who stirred up the ups and downs in the world of ancestral clan really appeared in front of them! It''s unbelievable! "Take me to see poetry." Han and others are in front of us. The disciples who came back to report their orders, as well as the guardians of the spirit village, especially Han Qingde, were shocked when they heard the conversation in the hall. "Did he come back? Bilingyu Is there going to be another big war? " On the other side, Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness has already covered the situation in the room when they walk outside the door. And when he saw Han''s poems with his own eyes, his face was finally full of cold air. Han Yi Nan, Han Xinhui and others followed in. Seeing this scene, they seemed unable to help but not to throw. In particular, Han Yi Nan, tears flow down. The relationship between Korean poetry and his family is the best. When he was young, there was a South grandfather on the left and a South grandfather on the right every day. And he also paid more attention to the girl, and they had a good relationship. But now? Originally delicate face, that kind of face with mature and Qingcheng, turned old and unbearable, it is just like a skeleton Yihai. In Xiao Yu''s heart, a kind of self blame suddenly appeared. "If I had explained that you were not my woman, would you still be like this now?" "Poetry, look, Xiao Yu is coming." Han Yinan endured heartache and called softly. Like a mummy like girl hard to open her eyes, the original autumn like eyes, now only a slit. At this time, Han Shi can''t get up for half a day. "Xiao Yu, you Why are you here? I I''m so ugly now... " The spirit of Han''s poetry rippled for a while, and Xiao Yu felt it. It was obvious that the former was happy to see Xiao Yu. But soon, Han Shishi was worried and said in a hurry: "you Go away and leave me alone... " Xiao Yu took a deep breath. His face was calm and his eyes became soft. He had already known in his heart that Han''s feelings for himself, but Xiao Yu didn''t belong here. Maybe he was in a precarious state, or he would die in the next moment. Moreover, his heart had already belonged to him. How could he easily make a mountain sea alliance? However, how did he know that his protection and estrangement caused Han''s poetry to die at this time. But at this moment, Han poetry is still thinking for himself. This originally so beautiful, so proud, so gifted girl, but because of her resentment and involved. It''s true that Xiao Yu has no love for Han Shi Shi Shi, but when he saw Han Shi Shi Shi like this, he had already lost control of his killing intention. It''s a kind of friends around you being affected, your dignity being ignored and provoked, as well as guilt and anger. Xiao Yu passed by, stroked the withered girl''s hair, looked down at the strange company, and said in a soft voice, "I promised to help you as much as I could, but I didn''t expect to bring you such harm. Poetry, I''m sorry." "I promise you that you will not die if I am here one day." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1977 Han Shishi was shocked all over her body. She used all her strength to turn her head away. She tried hard not to let Xiao Yu see what she was like now, but her tears came down. She was an ordinary collateral child. If she wasn''t this person, she would not have been able to have the current weapon refining ability and family status. But in one or two days, until she was approaching death, she found that her mind was full of this figure. She knew that the man didn''t like herself, and she didn''t want Xiao Yu to take the risk. However, she has a luxury thought, that is, before dying, she can see this person again. She was happy, but she was guilty. Xiao Yu is here. Isn''t he going to face Chiang Pei? He is for himself! But I don''t like myself, why do I come for myself? Young people''s mind, can never be guessed, is always contradictory. But in any case, at this moment, even if she died, she died without regret. "You go out." Xiao Yu gave a gentle command. Han Yi Nan and others looked at each other, but still asked: "poetry he..." "I said, she can''t die." Han Xinhui and others are finally relieved and can only go out first. All they can do since this time has been done. Even the most precious panacea of the Han family can not save Han poetry, so they can only pray that Xiao Yu has a way. But then Xiao Yu stopped them and asked, "where is Jiang Pei?" Han Yinan and others take a deep breath. Are they finally here? "He''s on Lake biling." "Good! I''ll challenge him in three hours People looked at each other, and his mind suddenly shocked Ali. They can clearly feel that although the young man said nothing, but they completely heard that kind of murderous tone. It''s a kind of breath to decide the life and death of people, enough to make people feel the death in an instant! When the party went out, they looked at each other and had an idea at the same time -- "three hours? Can poetry be saved in three hours? " The room pinched, Han Shishi anxiously said: "Xiao Yu, you You don''t want to... " Although she was very weak, she still thought about Xiao Yu''s safety. Xiao Yurou and a smile, stroking Han Shishi''s face, the latter''s wax yellow face, suddenly some deep color floating up. "I''m so ugly, don''t..." "Beauty comes from the heart, not the skin." Han Shishi said weakly: "but although you don''t like me, I want to be as beautiful as you remember If I can die for you, you will remember me Hearing this, Xiao Yu was moved and said, "because of this, you are going to challenge Jiang Pei, aren''t you?" Han Shishi was a little ashamed and said, "the whole biling realm knows that I am your woman. If I don''t stand up, who will stand up..." Xiao Yu laughs at himself. This smile contains much bitterness and coldness. "Don''t worry, I will make you more beautiful." Immediately, Xiao Yu stares at Han Shi Shi Shi and says, "I said, if I''m here one day, I''ll keep you comprehensive." Then, Xiao Yu''s mind moved, the power of the soul, and then transformed into a pure breath of life. It''s so pure and vast that it''s enveloping the whole room. Feeling the strong breath of life, Han''s poetry was moved. She was a soul cultivator. Although she was not a master of array, this breath of life made her feel a kind of vitality, just like being in a sudden spring, feeling the moisture of all things. "Wood array of living creatures!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1978 The wood array of living creatures is a five level array, which can be transformed into life and death Qi. Originally, it was learned from Xiao Yu''s mental array library. When Xiao Yu arrived at the spiritual state, he could practice five formations, and so many formations appeared. However, he chose the living wood array. Don''t look at the name as a lively array, but in fact, the living wood array is a killing array. It is also because Xiao Yu was treated by Lin Yao''s wood meat God pattern, swallowed Lin Yao''s blood, and made the living wood array have a kind of ability to live dead and flesh white bone. Plus, Xiao Yu is not the great master of the array in the spiritual state now. He is the array master in the living environment! In addition, it broke, and controlled the forest attribute secret realm of the first generation patriarch of Ziling sect. The "wood system" array he controlled was certainly improved in the understanding ability of the wood array by many times. It should be known that the five elements attribute of the water fire soil of the golden wood is the largest attribute in nature and the most primitive attribute. When heaven and earth are not divided, heaven and earth are mixed together, which is called chaos. There was no sun, moon and stars, no day and night alternation, no wind and rain and lightning, and no mountain, grass, wood, birds and insects. Since Pan Gu opened the earth, heaven and earth only formed five elements, and then formed all things in the world. Because of this, Xiao Yu in the many places that burn fire, will have such a strong, pure atmosphere of heaven and earth. Burning fire is the fire of heaven and earth, and it is very close to the fire attribute. And the energy of this wood attribute is also the basis of life energy. Therefore, it is too easy to treat a person. What''s more, is the spiritual cultivator of the flesh like a human being? Xiao Yu, a living wood array, is a five level array! It''s just enough. Countless green light, as if from the bottom of the ground to flourish, full of endless vitality, moisten Han poetry. That feeling, as if born in the mother''s stomach, comfortable, warm. For a while, it was strange that the dry skin of Han poetry began to swell slowly. Waxy yellow skin, also gradually become tender, especially that kind of miserable corpse like face, is gradually plump. The whole room, endless vitality, as if spring flowers, shrouded the earth. Three small time is soon past, Han poetry at this time also has the most original appearance. Han Yinan and others came in after they got Xiao Yu''s order. When they saw the girl in bed, they couldn''t help but to see the bright. Lying on the bed, is a muscle if congealed, beautiful girl. Han poetry stands up and feels like he has been reborn. She went to look in the mirror and felt her face in a hurry, unbelievable. Originally Han poetry book was light and beautiful. By then, she had a nose, small lips, bright eyes, and almost flawless face, which looked more beautiful than before. This face of the dead fish and geese is almost salivating. "This is me?" Han poetry can not believe to look at Xiao Yu. "Of course." Xiao Yu smiled softly. Han Yinan and others can not help but take a breath of cool, for this mysterious and talented near demon of the young, more admire. In just three hours, it was like life. And they, and Han poetry naturally do not know, after the reincarnation of the living wood array, the body of Han poetry is not the usual birth. At this time, the strength of the flesh of Han poetry and poetry can be almost equal to the three days under the nourishment of the living wood array. Of course, in addition, in a series of aspects such as talent and spiritual appearance, Han poetry will be much better than ordinary soul practitioners, and the aging rate will be slower than ordinary people. As for appearance, it is only the result of some anger, and it is only a state of returning to nature. At this time, Xiao Yu''s palm, unexpectedly there is a drop of silver white water drop. Strangely, this drop is not ordinary water, but is full of cold and Yin. This is the so-called water of North silver. "Is Jiang Pei right?" Xiaoyu looks a cold, palm a hand, "poop" a sound, the water of North Silver into invisible powder, dissipated in the air. Xiao Yu turns and leaves. "Xiao Yu, you Are you really going? " Han asked in a nervous low voice. Xiao Yu points out: "yes, there are some things to be solved after all." After all, Xiao Yu just left. Han Yi Nan, Han Xinhui, they looked at each other and took a deep breath. Xiao Yu, to kill Jiang Pei! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1979 Biling area, biling lake. Since Jiang Pei came out of the mountain and wanted to challenge Xiao Yu''s story and spread love, a lot of free cultivation came from various regions. There is no doubt that, except for a very small number of the second and third rate sects, the rest of the monks came to the meeting at the first time when they heard the news. Let''s not say how high Jiang Pei''s strength and status were five years ago. Whether Xiao Yu could come or not has become the hope of many people. "There are so many loose repairs." An ear lost, the rugged looking man exclaimed. This man is a rough man in Gaoyue town who was killed by Xiao Yu last night and his ear was cut off. Those who went with him were all those who were in Gaoyue Town, and those who were in casual repair. One man exclaimed, "see, there are many forces of the three stream sect, and some of the second class sect are also" "this is very normal. These three stream sects are not qualified to challenge the position of the Mountain Gate of the seven schools at all. If they go there, they just give their heads off. It''s not like coming here to watch the excitement." Tomorrow will be the annual clan replacement meeting. The influential ones and those second class sects in the top few have already gone towards the seven major sects. The rest of the three stream sect, and a small number of the second class sect, naturally only for the sake of watching the opera. Now they have heard such a powerful news that they dare not stop here to watch? A group of people not far from looked forward to simultaneous interpreting: "I really want to know if the boy is as strong as rumor. More than half a year ago, he made a great deal of trouble in qilingzhuang. It seems that his reputation began at that time. " The rough men from Gaoyue town looked very scared. Three hours ago, the young man had spoken out, and in three hours he would come here to challenge Jiang Pei. Others may have no idea about the strength of the boy, just heard from the rumors, but the people in the Inn at that time could see clearly! That kind of strength is simply supernatural and frightening. "However, he can even kill LV Guobin, a man who has become a minor part of the heaven and spirit realm, and even yuan Shoubai, the great elder of xuanjian Pavilion, has nothing to do with it. Has his cultivation reached the realm of creation?" Someone exclaimed. "How could it be? Is this speed of cultivation a monster? Is it impossible to have a genius once in a thousand years? " Many people were shocked. In one year''s time, from the four realm of jiedan in the qizongmen examination meeting to the realm of creation? Is this possible? "I heard that this weapon is an immortal weapon in the legend. Its physical strength is terrible, and it can fight beyond the level. Maybe it is true..." But in any case, judging from the recent purple lingzong and xuanjian Pavilion incidents, it is likely that the strength of the youth has reached the level of the earth spirit realm and even the heaven spirit state. On the other side of bilingyu, Tao Pei, the eldest disciple of Jinyang sect, and Jin Han, the leader of Jinyang sect, with a large number of disciples, are waiting for this scene with gloomy faces. Jinyangzong is one of the top three schools, but last year, they were insulted. Han Ruisong, the leader of Qiling villa, Xiang Zhenrong, Xiang Zhenrong, Kan Dong, and even Zhong Yun, the elder of Jinyang sect, Xiang Zhenrong and even Zhong Yun, the elder of the Zhong family, were killed. In such a shocking scene, although Jin Han, the leader of Jinyang sect, and other disciples were not present, they were very angry after the event. Naturally, they wanted to revenge. But how could it be that such an evil young man killed so many masters in a row that they would die if they went? Especially after hearing about the boy''s deeds, they felt that revenge was impossible and could not be expected. But until now, they know, the opportunity has come! "Since he dares to challenge Jiang Pei, who is the fourth and even the fifth of the world of nature, he will surely die today." Gold cold eyes Yin cold said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1980 Tao Pei, the eldest disciple of jinyangzong, had a cold look in his eyes and said, "yes, Jiang Pei has been famous for ten years. Jiang Tianyu''s talent is close to that of demons. However, the talent and strength of Jiang Pei do not need the elders and infirmities of those first-class sects at all, or even have some. Xiao Yu is very fierce. If he can jump over the level again, he can''t be the successor of Jiang Pei. " "Yes! Jiang Pei made it clear that he was going to teach Xiao Yu a lesson for Jiang Tianyu, but Jiang Pei would probably kill him in order to prevent him from threatening Jiang Tianyu''s position. " Jin Han''s attention, however, was on the other side of the party. His eyes narrowed and he said, "I didn''t expect that they all came. Xuandaozong, tulingzong, taokongmen..." Jin Han says the names of these clans one by one. After listening to Jin Yangzi''s disciples, their faces gradually become dignified. Yes, these clans are the top of the third class forces. Even some of them are not weak among the second-class forces. As a matter of fact, the replacement meeting of the seven clans is that all the clans can attend. But just imagine that there is only one place for each clan. Who doesn''t want to get the last one? But so many powerful second class sects are basically occupied by the top ten sects. Most of the rest is just a walk or a chance. Some sectarian forces will think that, instead of fighting for land and blood, it is better to stand on the sidelines or watch the fire from the other side. It is better not to ask about the world, at least not to lose. Because of the clan replacement meeting, the competitive clan will be private! In this case, it is not unreasonable for them to join in the excitement. In addition, Xiao Yu has come to bilingyu and will appear in three hours, which makes people full of expectation. At the same time, under the shade of a tree in biling lake, the people standing are the people of the Zhong family. When Zhong Yifeng knew that Han Shi Shi''s story was made by his son, he was shocked. In the world of ancestral clan, who does not know that Xiao Yu is an invincible existence. Zhong Yun was killed, and the Zhong family has lost a lot. After the baiyaogu incident, it is too long to provoke such a evil star? Zhong Yifeng and other Zhong family members were shocked to hear that Zhong xiajie was in the western regions. Because of this, they feel that they should not go to meet the boy! However, when Zhong xiajie and Zhong Yifeng talked about the devil mender and the crisis of the clan world, they finally fell silent. If the turmoil in the patriarchal world is true, then all people will not be safe. The only way is to protect themselves or to live in the cracks. Of course, the worst case scenario is to be killed. If looking at the worst, then, what else should they fear? Maybe if you kill that young man, you may be able to go to the seven major clans to get credit and protect the Zhong family. If we go back ten thousand steps further, we can say that the mendists really invaded the world of zongmen and killed Xiao Yu. Isn''t it true that they helped those groups eradicate a threat in disguise? This is a kind of gambling, a kind of game. However, practice is to go against the heaven, which is a gamble. In this case, why should we shrink? If we can avenge Zhong Yun before the disaster, then even if they are exterminated, they will die without regret. Because, in the face of the general situation, all the demise is inevitable. Of course, Luo Yi, one of the culprits, is also in one of the secluded places. If we say that the person who wants Xiao Yu to die most is undoubtedly him. Luo Yi said with a grim smile: "brother, your revenge will soon be avenged." Bilingyu is as large as 800 meters. On the lakeside, there are people coming to watch the excitement. But I don''t know when, the figure of several white clothes victory snow, with a burst of fragrance to say. A man with sharp eyes flashed a touch of surprise before his eyes and exclaimed: "that Isn''t it su Qingrou, the eldest disciple of Baiyu Valley? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1981 The sound of landing, all people have looked at the distance, this look, immediately surprised everyone. I saw five figures, each of them was very beautiful and beautiful, especially the woman who was the leader. She was so beautiful. A white dress is better than snow, muscles are like coagulating fat, eyes are like autumn water, and a pair of black eyebrows are weak as water. When you see the pretty face of fish and wild geese, you can see the soul pulling along with the twinkle, just like flying to the sky. Even if it is some people with great determination, they can''t help but feel a ripple in their hearts. This man is the true disciple of Baiyu Valley, Su Qingrou. Biling area is the closest to Baiyu Valley, which is one of the seven sects. Because of this, Han Xinhui and pan Wenjie, the inner disciple of Baiyu Valley, became Taoist lovers, and the status of Qiling village once rose. However, after pan Wenjie was killed, baiyugu and qilingzhuang resumed a cooperative relationship, which was not as close as before. "Is she the woman who is known as the most talented person in Baiyu Valley? How did she come here? " A young man couldn''t help blinking. He was puzzled. The White Jade Valley will be the zongmen replacement meeting tomorrow! Isn''t it inappropriate to come to bilingyu to join in the fun? People are very puzzled, but more people, is showing a look of fear. Although this person is the real disciple of Baiyu Valley, his strength is lower than that of the main one in Baiyu valley! That''s the best super genius among the countless young people! Although its talent strength is slightly less than the sun and moon double star Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin, but it is only a weak gap. There is a kind of greed in the eyes of all the young people. "Zhao Xianzong is really beautiful, isn''t she "Yes, it seems to me that Shi Dongrui of xuanjian pavilion has also pursued her to become a Taoist partner with her, but she refused." When these young people heard the name Shi Dongrui, they also felt a burst of look up. Shi Dongrui, the true disciple of xuanjian Pavilion, is also the peak of the younger generation in the world of Buddhism. Su Qingrou and other white jade Valley''s arrival naturally attracted a lot of attention, especially the unscrupulous greedy eyes of those monks, which made the female disciples of Baiyu Valley feel disgusted. "I knew it would be like this. None of these smelly men is a good thing!" A tall woman said coldly. "That''s it. All of them are on the brain. The valley master is right. All men in the world are the same." Plain soft face like still water, without any fluctuations, it seems that the external interference is not affected by her. Another girl, who looked like she was only eighteen or nine years old, said with some dissatisfaction: "elder martial sister Su, tomorrow is the clan replacement meeting. Why come out here! It''s boring to see these men fighting and killing. " Baiyu Valley is not ranked high in Qizong gate. It has the best relationship with xuanjian Pavilion and fengmeimen. It can be said that it is a small alliance. But this does not affect the power and status of Baiyu valley. Baiyu Valley is still Baiyu valley. It is still a thousand year old sect in zongmen world. It is weaker than haotianzong and fanyue sect. For all the second-class forces, they are crushing existence. Moreover, now there is a carefree door at the bottom. Baiyu Valley doesn''t have to worry about anything at all. They don''t need to worry that Baiyu valley will be challenged by powerful second class sects, because in the past 20 or 30 years, most of the powerful second class sects have shifted their attention to xiaoyaomen. If, according to the past, every time they come to the sect''s replacement meeting, they will join the challenge under certain circumstances. But now we don''t need it any more. We just need the inner disciples to easily complete the so-called replacement meeting. Therefore, for them, the so-called clan replacement meeting has long been a form of passing the stage. What we really need to take seriously are those powerful second class sects who try to squeeze into the position of the seven Zong gates and, of course, the xiaoyaomen. Su Qingrou''s words were delicate and gentle, and she said softly: "I have nothing to do with the replacement meeting. The valley master told me to cultivate myself and wait for the trial meeting of the seven schools. I watch today''s free time, and listen to his business, tunnel to have a look Several female disciples looked at each other, chuckled and said, "it turns out that the meaning of vegetarian world is drunkard, not wine." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1982 Su Qingrou listens, the face is not red, the heart does not jump, but does not speak. Several female disciples covered their mouths and chuckled. "No wonder elder martial sister Su came here all the way! It''s to see Mr. Xiao. " "Yes, I finally understand why I refuse Shi Dongrui. It turns out that he was the future patriarch of xiaoyaomen in the early days." "Cluck A few girls covered a smile, smiling, frowning, all of which caused many young people''s reverie. Su Qingrou still said: "Shi Dongrui is narrow-minded and has a bad temper. He can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. This kind of person is not suitable for being a Taoist partner." If this is heard by outsiders, it will be absolutely shocked. Ordinary women are reserved and reserved. They are bound to hide and hide for this kind of affairs. However, Su Qingrou has come to a great extent, without any avoidance. The tall girl asked, "what about Jiang Tianyu?" Su Qingrou said again: "Jiang Tianyu is arrogant and arrogant. He only wants to cultivate himself. He even despises Zhao Xin." "Why? Isn''t that just right for sister Su? " The girl said with a smile. Su Qingrou shook her head and said: "do not understand the amorous feelings, there is no interest." "That''s also true. I heard that Jiang Tianyu knew that he was in seclusion all day long. If elder martial sister Su and he became Taoist partners, it would not be that he would be alone in the boudoir all day long." "It''s just that our elder martial sister is so excellent that I don''t know how many people pursue it. Of course, we don''t need a person like Jiang Tianyu. It''s different to look at Xiao Yu." The tall woman said with a smile, "I heard that he gave up going back to the ancestral gate to attend the replacement meeting for the sake of a woman, and came back here specially!" "Yes! Such a dedicated person would be extinct in the world. If I... " The young girl seemed to pray and yearn. These white jade Valley Women, unscrupulously discuss the men outside, if heard, it is simply shocking. In fact, it''s no wonder that, after all, Baiyu Valley is all women, and the valley is not a place for Buddhism and Taoism. Moreover, the zongmen did not prohibit them from becoming Taoist partners with people outside. Naturally, for men, they have a different kind of yearning. As long as they are normal men and women, it is impossible to cut off the love and hatred. What''s more, such excellent men naturally become the object of their leisure discussion. Another girl with a cold face said, "what are you talking about? Did you forget that elder martial sister pan was killed by him? Have you forgotten your shame? " The tall and young girl in the discussion blushed and bowed her head. Su Qingrou is still silent. Of course, she knows about it. Strictly speaking, it was pan Wenjie and others who had evil intentions before they were killed. One is the younger martial sister of her own family, and the other is like an enemy or a friend. Su Qingrou actually sighs. "Who can say clearly which is right and which is wrong? It''s up to him whether he can avoid today''s calamity. " Yes, Su Qingrou admits that she appreciates Xiao Yu, but looking at recent events, no one can be optimistic about xiaoyaomen, let alone Xiao Yu. Even she feels sorry for Xiao Yu. Of course, it''s a pity that she is still a member of Baiyu valley. From the perspective of zongmen and the overall situation, it is only a matter of time before Xiao Yu is killed. Everything should be based on the interests of the clan. Even though she was appreciating the young man, if it involved the interests of the clan, in any case, her choice was biased towards the clan. Three hours passed quickly, but to everyone''s surprise, after waiting so long, they didn''t see Jiang Pei. According to the truth, Jiang Pei had already arrived at bilingyu. Shouldn''t he have been waiting here? Su Qingrou''s eyes, suddenly fell in the middle of the Bi Ling domain, light get a way: "he''s coming out." At this time, a figure appeared in the middle of the lake. "Shua Shua!" All people''s attention is in the middle of biling realm. "What!? "Chiang Pei!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1983 To their surprise, Jiang Pei''s figure rose slowly from the middle of biling lake. Jiang Pei sat on his legs and was supported by an invisible energy. All the water drops on the surface of the lake flowed down from his body. His clothes and hair were as if they were plated with a protective cover. He sat cross legged in the biling lake. Everyone is holding their breath, this person, is standing in the first-class strong list of masters! As the crowd continued to wait, Jiang Pei was as motionless as an old monk. "Has he been practicing in biling lake all the time?" "My God, this Is that possible? " "There''s nothing impossible. Have you forgotten that the most powerful formula of Jiang Pei is Beihai shenjue? It is said that Beihai shenjue has a very high level, reaching the level of Tianpin skill, which allows him to practice without breathing under the lake People think that the gods are extraordinary. They have heard of the name of the North Sea shenjue. It was only after they practiced this formula that they became famous! It was only later that Jiang Tianyu joined haotianzong and changed to learn the skills of haotianzong. But a terrible thought occurred to them. Xiao Yu came to bilingyu only three hours ago, and then the Han family spoke out. As early as three hours ago, they had been waiting, and now almost three hours later, Jiang Pei appeared. Is his idea always hanging over them? Because you heard them talk? How strong is his strength!? "This Jiang Pei is really not an ordinary person. Elder martial sister Su, what do you think of his strength?" The female disciple of Baiyu Valley put away her joking heart and frowned. For qizongmen, Jiang Pei''s name is simply too big, that was the former Haotian Zong Keqing elder! Why don''t they know each other? This person''s strength, but enough to row the existence of the top five haotianzong! Su Qingrou only looked at it and whispered, "you will know later. Now I am more curious, Xiao Yu, can you avoid this disaster." In the past, Xiao Yu''s physical strength was the same as that of a monster, as well as his super fighting ability beyond his own realm, and his endless skills and miracles have made the world of zongmen feel astonished at this monster. Many people said that they were lucky enough to see such evil spirits in the first World War, but now, they can achieve their wishes. Three hours later, someone finally frowned. "Is that Xiao Yu coming or not? Is it a retreat from battle? " "No? How could he not come? Then if he doesn''t come, won''t his woman die? " "That''s not what I said! What is a woman for the sake of the family? Xiaoyaomen depends on him. Otherwise, the position of the gate will change this year. " Many people are showing a kind of disappointment, doubt, and even look forward to. They don''t care whether xiaoyaomen is alive or dead. They just want to see Xiao Yu come here. But at this time, Jiang Pei in biling lake suddenly opened his eyes. "Boom The whole biling lake, full of 100 meters of the lake, suddenly burst up, the water rose to several meters high, turned into countless water mist. Misty rain, dense with all kinds of melancholy. When the smoke and rain were over, Jiang Pei stood up with his hands on his back, and his eyes were directly in the distance. His voice, like a Hong Zhong, spread in all directions. "Boy, you didn''t let me down." All of them suddenly burst into an uproar and looked into the distance www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1984 I saw a gorgeous young man snatched over. Although he was not handsome and unrestrained, his face was elegant and calm. A long hair shawl stand, fluttering with the wind, showing a young wanton and lofty. Who is this man, not Xiao Yu? And behind him, of course, is Han Yi Nan, Han Xinhui''s son of the Han family. Xiao Yu stepped on the lake with his feet on the ground. When Jiang Pei saw Xiao Yu, he raised his eyebrows, looked up and down, and said calmly, "are you Xiao Yu?" "It is said that you are as famous as Tianyu, and I have been waiting for you for two days under biling lake. I hope you will not let me down." Everyone held their breath. There is no imagination of the momentum, more like a duel between two people, everything seems so calm. "Is Jiang Pei?" The young man opened his eyelids, and in an instant, a towering momentum rose to the sky. The whole lake was overturned and lifted several feet high. A chill that seemed to be contained in the soul came into being At the last moment, they thought the scene was calm and calm, and there would be no big waves, but at this moment, they were wrong. Xiao Yu''s murderous plan has covered 800 meters in the area! They were all around the lake, but they still felt the chill that made people shiver. Su Qingrou''s eyes narrowed slightly. This breath, isn''t it "Boom However, Xiao Yu stepped out of the lake. Along with the whole biling lake and the ground, it was shaking. He was like an arrow from the string, and suddenly he shot it. Biling lake was immediately divided into two sides, as if there was a kind of lake to be cut. Jiang Pei did not expect that the other side''s killing machine was so strong that people were so scared. However, after deep thinking, he was surprised to find that the killing machine was shrouded with the power of soul. However, he was just surprised, and soon came to realize that one blow was a swing. The distance of 100 meters, in front of Xiao Yu, is just a moment. The power of Zilin does not hesitate to push it out. A faint kylin shadow twined on his arm. The amazing power of Qi and blood exploded a hundred meters of water in the middle. "Dong!" With a loud noise, Jiang Pei''s body retreated tens of meters, and the two punches hit the center, which aroused a wave as high as tens of meters. Countless lakes fell down like a storm. "Ha ha ha ha!" Jiang Pei was not angry but laughed and said, "it''s said that your body is close to the demon. It''s really good! If you''re a monster who has just stepped into level 6, I''m afraid you''ll be mud. " As soon as he said this, the whole audience turned pale. Turn level 6 monsters into meat mud with one punch? Just now they realized that Xiao Yu''s cultivation was just the breath of the heaven and spirit realm! Is there such a perverse force for leapfrogging? Xiao Yu slowly withdrew his fist, and his eyes flashed with cold. "Jiang Pei, do you think you are sure to win? I only want you to know that today, I will kill you! " Jiang Pei laughed again: "yes, in one year, you can achieve the great accomplishment of the heaven spirit realm. I have to say, even the universe is inferior to you. I don''t know what kind of adventure you have in the end, and I don''t know what kind of panacea you have taken, but you don''t care about the life and death of zongmen for the sake of a woman. That''s all, I''ll let you die happily. " "Is it?" Xiao Yu''s murderous spirit has been restrained a lot. In his deep eyes, it seems to be calming down. "Jiang Pei, you are a four fold nature state. You almost stepped into the five fold cultivation and tried to challenge me. Jiang Tianyu will feel sad for you when he knows about it." "Hiss Everyone took a breath. Jiang Pei was actually the fourth of the world of fortune! The most important thing is, the young man said as if he could kill each other! The strength was spied on, Jiang Pei put away his smile, the cold light in his eyes suddenly put: "the mouth is quite fierce! Do you really think you are invincible? Well, I''ll open the way for Tianyu, and he''s as famous as the person, how much ability! But let me tell you, on the way to the netherworld, never regret what happened today. " As soon as his voice fell, Jiang Peihan laughed, and then he stepped on the lake www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1985 On the huge surface of the lake, suddenly a wave as high as 100 meters was swept out. Jiang Pei took the wave of 100 meters and suddenly turned into a water tornado and swept over. The vast spiritual power of heaven and earth was sucked and pulled from all directions, and the rapidly rotating hands of Jiang Pei suddenly burst out. The terrifying palm posture, with his four fold cultivation in the realm of creation, seems to have endowed biling lake with a kind of life power, and it brings the towering palm posture to the enemy. "Two palms in the North Sea!" The two whirling palms, with lake water as the medium, contain the powerful power of Jiang Pei''s North Sea shenjue. It seems that Xiao Yu can be crushed into pieces. Obviously, Jiang Pei used such powerful magic skills as soon as he started. This is no longer a simple contest. However, at this time, Xiao Yu''s soul power suddenly condensed. He did not urge the transformation of heaven and earth''s spiritual power into Fu''s power, nor did he use the power of purple spirit. He just urged the soul cultivation which had not been used for a long time. When he pinched his sword finger, he pinched it into a knife. A green blade flashed across the sky, as if it could tear the space. The sharp blade flashed by, cutting the countless wave tornadoes in two on the spot. "What?" Jiang Pei was startled. His whole body was up to his feet, but the other side easily cut the first half of his palm. If he didn''t stop and dodge, he would lose his skin even if he didn''t die! He stopped at once and retreated. In order to make the water mist of the whole lake, the water mist of his was filled. The powerful Tianpin magic power can''t resist a knife from many sides! "Array attack!" Jiang Pei''s face moved slightly. Yes, strictly speaking, this is a kind of soul attack. It is a very small array. This array, or the name of soul attack, is called wood Yi thousand blade. When Xiao Yu first used it, he used it to deal with LV Guobin. However, his accomplishments at that time were just spiritual state, and did not reach the living state. But now it is not the same. He is now the realm cultivation of the array master. The onlookers were shocked to see that Xiao Yu easily broke Jiang Pei''s palm style of the North Sea shenjue. That''s the four fold cultivation of the realm of nature, which can be broken just by saying it? As time went by, Jiang Pei Bao''s back body came forward again. In the water mist all over the sky, he shot out with one blow. The silver white fist like the lake formed suddenly. Under the sunlight, there was a strange luster on it. "Beiyin fist!" The most powerful part of Beihai shenjue is that it can activate and condense the water of Beiyin. This kind of water of Beiyin is not a common water attribute power, but is derived from the variation of water attribute energy. At the same time, the temperature of the air around him suddenly dropped. One of the coldness was accompanied by Jiang Pei''s fist style. However, it can be seen that he shot him with one blow. The horrible silver white fist style directly penetrated the hazy rain curtain, just like a human body falling into the lake. "Whew!" Xiao Yu''s mind moved and his hand turned. The ten meter wooden blade gathered again, and then he cut it out abruptly. His wooden blade is a fist style that is hard as meteorite iron. It''s just different from the time of the first strike. This time, Jiang Pei''s so-called Beiyin fist was cut off after a standoff. The opponent''s North Sea magic formula is indeed very powerful, containing the strong flavor of water attribute, but also contains a very cold attack attribute in it. However, we should know that Muyi thousand blade is Xiao Yu''s soul attack method that Xiao Yu learned from the forest attribute secret land of Qu Qing, the first generation patriarch of Ziling sect. Strictly speaking, the attack power of Muyi Qiandao is not very strong, but it is an array sword formed by the Qi of life. Some of the vitality of this sword is similar to that of the living wood array. All things in the world have spirituality and are things of life. Muyi Qiandao is also a kind of vitality. As long as it is strong enough, it is a reputation that can not be infiltrated. The barrier of Xiao Yu is his spiritual cultivation! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1986 To deal with the cold, they have no power to attack the soul. Among the crowd, people on the lake were amazed. To be able to break Chiang Pei''s two moves of North Sea shenjue in such a relaxed and comfortable manner is no longer to be described as strong. Xiao Yu looked at Jiang Pei faintly and said, "you really need one step to step into the state of nature. If you give you three years in time, you may have a breakthrough." Jiang Pei''s face suddenly sank. For three years, he had estimated the time. After reaching a certain level, the ordinary cultivator will reach a bottleneck. Naturally, he is no exception. But the other party is less than 20 years old, but he evaluates himself with such an educational tone. As an elder, how can he be happy? Xiao Yu said again: "your skill is really special. Although it belongs to the water attribute skill, it has a Yin cold attribute." "Boy, how do you know the power of my North Sea God formula? Beihai shenjue comes from the legendary North Sea, and the condensed one is the water of Beiyin. The water of Beiyin is as solid as iron. With my ten years of skill, how can it be compared with ordinary divine power? " Jiang Pei said that, there was a proud look in his eyes. "Even though the water of Beiyin is strong, you use it to deal with a person who has no strength to bind a chicken. It is enough to prove that you don''t deserve to have it." Xiao Yu''s eyes are calm, but the disdain attitude is particularly strong. "If you think you have water from the North Sea, you can eat me again!" As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice falls, Mu Yi thousand blade condenses again. The brilliant green light soared tens of meters so huge. A sharp, but also full of people feel comfortable life gas swept out. People feel a fresh and warm feeling. Even the clear and green lake water seems to have life. It''s a sharp blade again! Jiang Pei looks slightly moved, he seems to be a little afraid, two palms one after another excluded. It was the silver white water of northern silver that carefree up, forming five huge light curtains, trying to stop Xiao Yu. It was the water of Beiyin, which he urged the heaven and earth and cooperated with Beihai shenjue to transform rapidly. The light curtain seemed as thin as cicada wings, but it was as concise as iron. Even ordinary high-quality spirit tools could not be easily cut. But Xiao Yu''s green light blade is like cutting tofu. In an instant, it cuts his five light curtains in half and dissipates them. "How could it be?" Jiang Pei''s face changed. Dozens of meters of green light, forced him to retreat quickly. On the surface of the lake he just left, Xiao Yu''s wood Yiqian blade made a knife mark of several meters. The knife mark went straight down to the bottom of the lake and stirred the sand and stone into a turbid posture. It was not until a long time before it was filled by the surrounding lake water. "Hiss People in the distance saw this scene, and they pinched a sweat for Jiang Pei. The surface of biling lake is a hundred meters away from the bottom of the lake. This Dao Qi has reached such a terrible power! "This Is this a six level array? " One of them could not help but feel moved when he was in the state of three days. Level six array!? Isn''t this an array level that only the array master can activate? "How could He has reached the master of the array! " The party moved at the words. Array master! There are not many living in the world! They know that Xiao Yu is a master of array, but that was half a year ago in the Ziling sect. At that time, he was just a great master of array! Of course, with their understanding of Xiao Yu''s demon like talent, it''s no surprise that they have broken through to the array master in half a year. The Su Qing soft eyes there slightly of course a time, gently way: "seems, more and more interesting." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1987 To tell you the truth, Su Qingrou doesn''t think highly of Xiao Yu. After all, how can a heaven and spirit realm survive a battle with a four fold and almost five fold cultivation? Knowing that Xiao Yu has urged a strong array attack one after another, she seems to believe it. "I see! You are the master of array. No wonder you speak so loudly Jiang Pei stares at Xiao Yu with cold eyes. Xiao Yu regretfully said: "I''m not afraid to tell you that my attack just now came from the Secret Forest Property of Ziling clan. You are very powerful in the water of Beiyin. But if you meet me, you will die. Unfortunately, I could have killed you just now "What a wooden blade! Ziling Zong is in your hands. They deserve it! But, boy, if you want to kill me with this strength, you''re too arrogant "My secret formula of the North Sea is the cold water of the North Silver in the North Sea. Here, my water attribute heaven and earth spirit power will increase my attack power to a certain extent! Beiyin, a thousand drops of water I saw Jiang Pei''s hands empty toward the biling lake, a "boom" sound, from under the biling lake, countless drops of water suddenly jumped out. These water drops seem to have life. They are also a kind of silver white color. They are as big as thumbs. They are floating and rolling in the air. They have thousands of drops. "Bang!" Jiang Pei snorted coldly and pushed his palms. A thousand drops of water from North Silver seemed like steel balls. All of them were shot out. In fact, there are not many drops of water from Beiyin, especially the dispersion degree, which covers a hundred meters. "Fluorescent fire." Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. This time, the wood Yi thousand blade condenses into a sword curtain, which is waved from the bottom to the top. The blue curtain of sword is like a moving wave, and it pours towards the distance in an inclined posture. "Keng Keng Keng!" When thousands of drops of water from northern silver came into contact with the blue sword curtain, they were all turned into powder, and they were unable to move forward. The sword curtain, however, swept towards Jiang Pei. According to what I saw before, if he was contaminated by the sword curtain, Jiang Pei would definitely be injured. But he sneered: "boy, you are still too young! Give me a start He stepped on the surface of the lake with one foot. In the place where Xiao Yu was standing, a silver water dragon roll swept up with him as the center and surrounded Xiao Yu. Jiang Pei thought very simply. The curtain of sword is powerful, but it is always an array. As long as you disturb the eye of the array, that is, the person who displays the array, the curtain of sword will not be able to reach himself. "Broken!" Xiao Yu had a big drink, and a piece of blue light shot out of the silver water tornado, and cut a crack. Xiao Yu stepped out step by step. "What?" Jiang Pei''s face changed wildly. This obstruction not only could not kill the other party, but also the sword curtain in front of him was almost in front of him. "No way!" He roared, and the spirit power of heaven and earth around him drove him at a terrible speed. Suddenly, he ruled out dozens of palms condensed by the water of northern silver. "Boom, boom!" His four fold cultivation of the realm of creation was pushed to the extreme by him. In his efforts to stop, wood Yi thousand blade knife curtain is finally stopped down, know his body in front of a foot position, "Keng" Keng a sound is broken. "Whew, whew!" However, after the curtain was broken, it turned into countless small blades and swept towards Jiang Pei crazily. "Ah Jiang Pei screamed, and his clothes became ragged and ragged, like a beggar. The most terrible thing was his skin and his whole face. The scars on his bones were particularly ferocious. His whole face was cut like a thousand cuts, which was bloody and ugly. Under the surface of the lake where he stood, he was dyed red with his blood. People can''t help holding their breath, Jiang Pei, again failed! A generation of masters, four levels of the world of nature, was forced to such a miserable end! "Xiao Yu Jiang Pei''s face was ferocious, and his eyes at the moment were like wild animals drinking blood. He stands in the world-class strongman of zongmen. He has become a master of fortune realm for ten years, but he has been suppressed all the time. Xiao Yu''s eyes were cold, and said: "you have been lucky to escape a robbery, it seems that your life is really big, otherwise, you have been dismembered at the moment." This is not an exaggeration. The vitality of Muyi Qiandao and the fierce and terrifying attack absolutely exceeded Jiang Pei''s belief. What they don''t know is that Xiao Yu''s array heaven master realm was only broken through recently. The reason why his soul is so powerful is that his spirit is so powerful. "Jiang Pei, if you want your so-called North Sea shenjue to kill me, you don''t have the ability. For the sake of your uncle Jiang Tianyu, take out your magic power at the bottom of the box. Otherwise, you will die in silence."The words showed the arrogant attitude of a young man, and all of them could not help but take a breath. What is this kid doing? Is this forcing Jiang Pei to die together? Sure enough! The next moment, Jiang Pei grinned three times: "ha ha! Xiao Yu, you didn''t disappoint me. In this case, I''ll let you see my ten-year magic skill! Beiyin Qianji net www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1988 But within the range of 100 meters, suddenly there is a kind of cold breath leisurely up. This kind of breath is not as cold as winter, but more like a bone chilling cold coming from the nine springs. It seems that people''s bones can be frozen. Then, Xiao Yu''s feet 100 meters above the lake, suddenly appeared a huge silver net. Standing in the huge net, it seems to be shrouded. The Qi and blood of the whole body is not only frozen and slowed down, but also the soul seems to have a kind of hesitation. "Ha ha! Boy, how do you feel now? Do you think the whole body''s movement is slowing down? This is the special feature of the North Sea magic formula! I don''t care if you are the master of array, or what kind of heaven, all your actions and attack power will be greatly reduced in my thousand pole net! " Jiang Pei burst into laughter. Xiao Yu looked down at his hand. He turned his palm and looked at it from a distance. His movement slowed down. It was as if he was going to be frozen into an ice sculpture. People in the distance felt shocked when they saw this scene. At the beginning, Xiao Yu had the upper hand, which made Jiang Pei frustrated. However, the painting style turned too fast. "It''s worthy of being a master of the four levels of the state of nature, who is about to step into the five levels. Such a magic power immediately makes Xiao Yu helpless." Jin Han, the leader of Jinyang sect, was relieved. His eyes were still full of shock. He was relieved because their enemy Xiao Yu was shocked. His shock, of course, is because the strong people in the realm of nature have shocked them too much. They don''t know how much time they spend on the whole world. According to Xiao Yu, it is only in three years that we can break through the five levels of the state of nature. In the eyes of most people, that is a short time. I don''t know how many people, because of their talent and chance, can only stay in the realm of no one in their whole life. Jin Han, for example, has not broken through for three days after so many years. On the other hand, many young people yearn for Xiao Yu''s fighting power and his terrible cultivation of array master. If we exclude the camp, countless young people feel shocked and even look up to Xiao Yu''s combat effectiveness and the cultivation of the terrible array master. "It''s true that the rumor is true. This boy is just too terrible." "Yes! I don''t know when we will be able to reach such a state. " "Now I finally know why he can make such a fuss in such places as zilingzong, baiyaogu and xuanjian Pavilion. His talent and strength are not what we can imagine..." On the other side, the location of the Zhong family. Seeing that Xiao Yu''s exhibition was suppressed, the whole Zhong family was relieved. Zhong Yifeng gazed at the figure of the young man and said in a deep voice: "since this boy chose to fight against Jiang Pei with the body method of master array, it shows that his cultivation level is not enough for him to kill Jiang Pei. However, he was able to achieve the four or even five levels of the state of creation with the cultivation of the master of array and the heaven master. Maybe his soul state is not far away from the first three of the purple spirit sect The Zhong family took a cold breath up and down. As the world knows, Ziling sect is famous for its array, and there are no less than three array masters in its sect. Jiang Yu, the great elder of Ziling sect, is one of them. There is also the first talent of the clan world, and the leader of Ziling sect. And if you really follow Zhong Yifeng''s words, then Xiao Yu''s talent and strength will really be the real master disciple! Of course, this zhenzhuan disciple is for the seven schools! Zhong xiajie''s eyes were cold and said: "since he wants to kill Jiang Pei, Jiang Pei will certainly not give up. Maybe the good play will start now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1989 The Zhong family had long hated Xiao Yu, especially Zhong Yifeng and Zhong xiajie. When Zhong xiajie comes to Jiang Pei, he naturally takes a fancy to Jiang Pei''s ability. "Oh, it''s interesting." On the other side, Su Qingrou smiles. With this smile, the fish fall into the wild geese, and the moon is shy. I don''t know how many people are charmed. She doesn''t care about Xiao Yu''s life and death. She''s just Xiao Yu. The main purpose of her coming here is to be the true disciple of Xiaoyao sect, and her ability to make several first-class sects so scared. "This Xiao Yu is not really built. The array attack with a sword made of imperial Qi is almost unheard of." Tall woman''s eyes also have some amazing feeling. "Yes! Although I hate him too. After all, he killed elder martial sister pan, but how to say it? But he is also the master of array. It seems that he is much younger than the guy of Ziling clan! " "Sister Su, what do you think? Will Xiao Yu be killed? " The girl asked in a hurry. Although Xiao Yu and their White Jade Valley have a feud, but to see such a unrestrained and unrestrained, extremely arrogant person so easily killed, they seem to have some intolerance. "I don''t know," Su Qingrou said softly, her eyes blurred, but she could not help looking at the shadow in the lake. "But I think that since he dares to go to the meeting alone and threatens to kill Jiang Pei, he should have some details?" ¡­¡­ Xiao Yu looked at his hands and feet as if his blood had been frozen, and he really felt the feeling of hesitation. "Jiang Pei, you really didn''t let me down!" Xiao Yu sighed. This is what Jiang Pei said to Xiao Yu at the beginning, but now it turns out to be amazing. It''s really young and frivolous. To provoke Jiang Pei like this can only speed up his own death. What''s more, when we are in this situation, we still have the leisure to say these arrogant words. "It''s a pity," Xiao Yu looked at Jiang Pei in front of me and said, "since I''ve decided to kill you, do you think I''m going back empty handed?" "Break it for me!" Suddenly, Xiao Yu gave a big drink. He lifted his foot and suddenly stepped on the surface of the lake like an icy silver net. "Boom "Click!" What a terrible force he put his foot on. When he stepped on the surface of the lake, all of a sudden, all of a hundred meters of thousand pole net were broken. Then, a lake water went straight into the sky. The water of the lake has drained half of the water from biling lake. Then, the lake water all over the sky fell down over 100 meters, as if it were pouring rain. "What?" Jiang Pei''s pupil shrinks, he can''t believe that his thousand pole net was broken so easily! Isn''t his body and soul frozen? How could he still have such terrible power? Naturally, he did not know that Xiao Yu''s soul and body were frozen. But what Xiao Yu can break the other party''s thousand pole net is the branches of heaven and trees. Tianmu branch is an alternative force of soul. Although it lacks attack power, its ability of "eroding" is absolutely pervasive, a destructive existence. After the event, the withered tree became a kind of power in the sky. He can even control a huge forest secret territory, and even the so-called attack boundary of Baiyao Valley can interfere. How can a so-called thousand pole net be so hard to defeat him? Because this thousand pole net is impelled by the North Sea divine formula, the power inside is the so-called North silver water. Beiyin water is very strange. It is a kind of power similar to spiritual power and soul power. Otherwise, how could his soul be frozen? Since it is the power of the soul, then Xiao Yu has a way to regain this control! When the flood fell down all over the sky, Xiao Yu passed through these sleeping eyes and said in a voice: "Jiang Pei, you don''t rely on the North Sea God formula? It''s better to have a taste of my sword spirit for you! Muyi Baiji www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1990 Between the waves of Xiao Yu''s hand, the power of soul seems to be surging out, and then it condenses into a sharp blade with a length of 100 meters. However, the color of the blade, from green to dark green, a mixture of life gas of death and death spread. Strictly speaking, Muyi Qiandao is a five level array, which was inspired by Xiao Yu when he was a great master of the array. If it was not for Xiao Yu''s spiritual state to reach the level of living state, he would not have forced Jiang Pei to retreat abruptly. This time, the wood Yi thousand blade is a real large attack sword array combined with the wood array of living creatures. The living wood array is the transformation of life and death Qi. Xiao Yu, using the sharpness of the wood Yi thousand blade and the dead Qi of the living wood array, combines with each other, and then merges into a real six level array with the function of bridge! It''s not like the "pseudo level 6" array that just made people feel. "Whew!" A downpour of rain fell, and the dark green 100 meter sword Qi, which was completely condensed by the power of the soul, penetrated out of the "heavy rain", bringing a whistling sound that made people''s ears roar and even the soul trembled. The onlookers didn''t know what was going on. They saw Xiao Yu break the opponent''s Qianji net, and then directly killed him with a powerful level 6 array. For a moment, when the dark green blade came out, the whole lake was divided into two sides, with a deep ditch at the bottom visible in the middle. The sword of Muyi should kill all evils! Jiang Pei finally felt a fear of his soul. Suddenly, he roared and dragged his hands up in vain. Buying this terrible blade, his soul was almost completely shrouded in a kind of fear. He could never imagine that the young man could use such shocking moves. At this moment, he no longer conceals, and the cultivation of the four aspects of the realm of creation is pushed to the extreme by him. All his clothes were puffed up, and the spirit power of heaven and earth flowed wildly towards his body. After a while, in front of him, the silver white water wall roared up. At the same time, these walls are full of cold, and they are full of silver. If you take a closer look, you can see that the water wall is actually composed of 108 water curtains. "Beiyin ¡¤ hundred layer curtain" "Boom 108 water curtains, like a solid wall, suddenly stand up, motionless, like a mountain. His dark green soul sword broke the first 50 water curtains. As you know, the 108 water curtains are several meters thick. However, Xiao Yu''s sword spirit is just like breaking through the bamboo like momentum. "Boom, boom!" After breaking the 50 water curtains, the speed of Muyi Qiandao finally slowed down, but it was still golden. "Keng Keng Keng!" That is hard as the existence of cosmic meteorite iron, how tough, how strong the defense. According to Jiang Pei''s conjecture, even if it is in the same level, there is absolutely no one that can be broken easily. What''s more, is it a young boy who is still in infancy? But the next moment, his face, suddenly is frozen. "No..." The dark green sword spirit is like an invincible sword. Yes, during the flight, many water curtains were broken. Although the speed was slowed down, it was destroying Jiang Pei''s dignity again and again! Finally, with the 108 sleep eyes broken, the sword spirit of Muyi thousand blade finally turned into a light green. As soon as he saw it, Jiang Pei finally realized what kind of terror the other side was. "No way!" He condensed decades of cultivation, condensed in the fist, a blow is to kill out. "Boom A wave of concussion spread out. In the collision point, the surface of the lake was once again blasted for hundreds of meters. Jiang Pei gushed out a mouthful of blood, and his body immediately retreated 300 meters, almost to the edge of the lake. All the people were in a complete silence. In the field, only the sound of the water from the lake that was exploded fell on the surface of the lake. "Crash!" The water of the lake was like a downpour again, washing away the shock of people''s hearts and confusing their impression of seeing that young man. Jiang Pei, defeated! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1991 With all the lake water falling, Xiao Yu stepped on the lake and walked towards Jiang Pei step by step. "Pa! Bang Xiao Yu stepped on the surface of the lake gently. The sound of his footsteps was like the leaves falling down and the feather brushing the ground. It was so light, but so loud. Jiang Pei was pale and full of blood. This war, he completely lost, and still lost so embarrassed, so unbearable. The whole audience couldn''t help looking at the figure, and there was a kind of sobbing posture inside. Of course, more than that, it was a shock. Yes, Jiang Pei, who is the fourth member of the world of fortune, was defeated in this way. He was still defeated by the great red man of the family world and the super genius who was as famous as Jiang Tianyu. "Chiang Pei, do you think I have the right to be as famous as your nephew?" Xiao Yu''s eyes are indifferent, and a cold feeling twinkles in his eyes. "You said, let me not regret on the road, I also hope you do not regret." Jiang Pei''s eyes were suddenly dim, and his heart gave birth to a taste of death. After decades of cultivation, he was proud of Beihai shenjue. As a result, he was cut down by the other side and lost his dignity in front of others. How terrible is this boy''s soul cultivation? Not only him, but all of them shook their heads slightly, and their eyes darkened immediately. On the other side, Luo Yi''s face was as gray as death, and his whole body could not help shaking. Yes, Jiang Pei failed, and his plan failed again. All of them were pale, without a trace of blood. They expect Jiang Pei to cheer up and kill Xiao Yu, but hope is always good. Jiang Pei is proud. He is proud whether he became famous ten years ago or because of Jiang Tianyu. He stood up, solidified Xiao Yu, and said in a sharp voice, "boy, I admit that I was defeated by you, but do you dare to kill me?" "Oh?" Xiao Yu eyebrows a pick, very interested. Jiang Pei said grimly with a smile: "you killed LV Guobin. Do you really think haotianzong will not deal with you? You''re wrong! The trial meeting of the seven schools is your last death "Is it?" Xiao Yu has no expression. "Do you think you can live in the world and let everyone fear you? Wood show in the forest, wind will destroy it! You are destined to be the victim of the seven sects! Besides, if you kill me, haotianzong... " Who knows, he has not finished, Xiao Yu''s eyes a Lin, he clenched his fist, Xiaoyao Fu eighth layer suddenly urged, he shook a fist is to hit out. The vast force of Fu is condensed and turned into an invisible sea like breath. "This punch, you still move my friend!" This fist condensed the power of Xiao Yu''s heavenly spirit. When the fist was blown out, a space field seemed to be still in the air. All of them were in a trance, and Jiang Pei''s chest suddenly sank in. Like an arrow from the bow, the whole man flew out of the lake. Who knows, Xiao Yu is like the maggot of tarsal bone, cold voice way: "this fist, send you on the road, return you to offend my end!" Xiao Yu''s murderous eyes, in the brewing for a long time, finally broke out at this moment. His speed is too fast, and even though he is only the cultivation of heaven and spirit realm, it is too easy to kill a dying person. "No The blow just now turned Jiang Pei''s internal organs into paste. But when he saw a man flying in the distance and his fist enlarged in his eyes, he began to howl bitterly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1992 Unfortunately, his cry was too late. In other words, Xiao Yu has been doomed to take his life since he stepped into this place. Xiao Yu''s fist did not seem to inspire any spiritual power. He felt light and floating. But it makes people in the sea, surrounded by the sea, covered by the vast force of the sea, crushed by the same. But in front of Xiao Yu''s fist, Jiang Pei has been unable to make any response. "Bang!" Xiao Yu''s fist hit Jiang Pei''s chest again. This time, Jiang Pei''s heart burst instantly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out and turned into a blood mist all over the sky. Then, his whole person was hit on the tree, the tree collapsed. Jiang Pei, die! The venue is dead, and everyone seems to be covered by a kind of silence. After a long time, a pale sanxiu shuddered: "Jiang Pei Unexpectedly Dead? " "Jiang Pei is dead!" All the monks and disciples of the sect felt a kind of chilly, frightened and dignified. Almost all the people present were looking up at the boy. If there were some people who doubted whether he could be among the first-class talents and the first-class strong men before, now, there is no doubt that this young man is enough to squeeze into the ranks of these experts. Of course, there will be no one who does not believe that the gap between this man and Jiang Tianyu is constantly narrowing. Even if it''s the same name, it''s not impossible. In a year''s time, in such a monstrous and terrifying situation, it is enough to kill the first-class strongmen in the clan world. If you can do this, there is absolutely no one in the world. But at the same time, they are also worried about one thing, that is, is this person, as Jiang Pei said, facing the danger of public criticism? There is no doubt that they have the answer in mind. However, in any case, the geniuses and demons of the present age appear in front of them, showing the young people''s vigor and strength, which has made them have no regrets. But at this moment, Xiao Yu suddenly stares at a certain direction and flashes away. Everyone was surprised that the direction of the rain swept away was the direction of the Zhong family. Zhong Yifeng and others saw Xiao Yu flying towards them. His face was like ashes. Zhong xiajie''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. "Xiao Yu!" Zhong xiajie stares at Xiao Yu, his eyes red. Xiao Yu stepped forward step by step, shook his head and said, "Zhong xiajie, do you really think I didn''t know you were nearby when you were in the western regions?" "Since you have been in baiyaogu, how can I not guard against you? I just didn''t expect that poetry would be implicated because of me. " The Han family has already said that the one who came with Jiang Pei at that time was a mysterious youth and Zhong xiajie! Zhong Yifeng was pale and protected in front of his son. He even said, "boy, my son is not sensible. I..." Xiao Yu pinches his finger into a knife. As soon as he raises his hand, Zhong Yifeng''s neck passes through a bloodstain. Then his pupil shrinks and falls into a pool of blood. He was killed by Xiao Yu before he even screamed! "Master of the house!" "Dad Why do you want to kill Xiao Yu "The son is not the godfather''s fault, and I will not kill you all over the family, which is already the greatest kindness to you Zhong family. Since you have done something harmful to others and benefiting yourself, you will expect to die. I will give you a chance to do it yourself. I will let you go of your Zhong family. " The whole face of the Zhong family was pale. Other people looked at it coldly. Zhong xiajie looked back at a group of family children behind him, and suddenly gave a sad smile: "ha ha, I lost, I still lost." Immediately he stared at Xiao Yu and said with a sad smile, "ha ha ha! Xiao Yu, you are running out of time. I am dead, and there are tens of thousands of me. Your death is coming! " After that, Zhong xiajie committed suicide on the spot. Xiao Yu looks at Zhong xiajie and shakes his head in his heart and says, "since I have stepped into the path of cultivation, life and death have long been ignored. How can ants know their ambition? Xiao Yu''s sharp eyes suddenly stare at the other side. "And one more." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1993 Along with Xiao Yu''s step by step towards a certain direction, people not far away from her suddenly burst into an uproar. "My God, he What does he do? " They have already found that somewhere in the lake, a man with a cloth belt tied to his hand is standing quietly watching the people fighting in the field. But when they follow Xiao Yu''s eyes, they find that the corners of his mouth are full of blood! Because the meeting was less than 100 meters, they could see clearly. "Is this man one of the people who encouraged Jiang Pei?" They thought about the fate of Zhong Yifeng and his son before, subconsciously. And who is this man, not Luo Yi? Luo Yi''s vitality was slowly losing. Obviously, he chose to destroy his meridians and viscera because he saw that he would surely die. Xiao Yu has already swept over and looks at Luo Yi without expression. The latter was full of blood and said with a smile: "Xiao Yu, you are really lucky. I didn''t expect to be robbed by you again." Luo Yi still thought of a way to shake your head, Xiao Yi did not think of you Luo Yi is not a devil, but his elder brother has been killed. He has no nostalgia for the world. Xiao Yu of course can see that he let Luo Yi go. It''s not because the people who lived in the world were poisoned too much by the mendists. If they still killed their own people, they would be killing each other? However, his good intentions, for him, is a kind of death. So, Luo Yi, he has to kill. "Ha ha, my elder brother is dead, what is the meaning of my survival? I wish I could drag you and those guys to hell Luo Yi still did not change his mind and roared ferociously. Xiao Yu shook his head and sighed, then turned around and left. Luo Yi said with a sad smile: "Xiao Yu, I still said that. Since they want to come, people here can''t stop it. The disaster of the patriarchal world is coming. You, the people around you, and the whole clan world are waiting to die! Ha ha ha Luo Yi said, spurt a mouthful of blood, and then directly fell down. Luo Yi''s words, heard by many people, are secretly surprised. "No, he Isn''t he Luo Yi of xuelianzong? " "What! Is it him? How could he be here? " A small number of them were taken aback. "What did he mean when he said he was waiting for death? And what was that disaster? " People frown, do not know how, they seem to have a bad premonition. As the saying goes, when a man is about to die, his words are also good. They will not believe such words from a dying man. Xiao Yu did not explain, but there is a kind of haze lingering in his heart. People often say that before people die, they can see what will happen. Is Luo Yi the same? Xiao Yu doesn''t know. What he only knows is that an invisible crisis is coming quietly. He didn''t think much about it. He took it in place and went back to the Han family. People at the scene, although with doubts, but more still have lingering fear, one after another is scattered. "What a surprise! I''ve been saved by this guy again A woman in Baiyu Valley seems to be angry. "It''s just so handsome. That''s the choice of Taoist couple in my dream!" The young girl had some longing, but then she had no choice but to say, "it''s a pity that if he doesn''t offend so many people, he''ll get along well with our sister su." After that, several people are looking at Su Qingrou. They didn''t feel disgusted or disgusted with Xiao Yu''s bloody methods just now. This is the way of the world of living. You calculate me, I calculate you, and benefit comes first. Moreover, the road of cultivation is rough. Natural selection, killing people and goods, competing for strength, and survival of the fittest are the norm. How can people pity others if they don''t care about themselves? Su Qingrou thinks deeply. In Luo Yi''s words, she looks down and droops her eyes -- is it true that the valley master''s prediction is true? Immediately, she shook her mind, and her eyes returned to that kind of cool and indifferent. However, her eyes fell on the shadow in the distance, and the pear vortex laughed with profound meaning -- "it seems that the trial meeting of the seven schools is becoming more and more interesting. Let''s go back." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1994 After the biling Lake incident, Xiao Yu first returned to the Han family. After a little farewell to the Han family, they are ready to rush back to the xiaoyaomen. According to the time, Xiao Yu has been delayed for half a day. If he tries his best to go back, he can still go back on the day of the zongmen replacement meeting. He was just about to leave, but he was pulled by Han Yinan and several elders, and he expressed his thanks. Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t come for them. He came here for his commitment to Han poetry. Moreover, Jiang Pei deceived people too much, which was destined to be uploaded to haotianzong''s ears. Haotianzong may not pay too much attention to it. After all, Jiang Pei has withdrawn from haotianzong. But if Jiang Tianyu wants to know about this, it is definitely a bad thing. They are worried about Xiao Yu and the safety of xiaoyaomen. "Xiao Yu, you must be careful when you go back, especially since we have heard the news these two days. Xianfu sect, hermit palace and xuandao gate have set out together two days ago and rushed to xiaoyaomen. It is said that they are determined and will not be affected by the events of last year." Xiao Yu''s heart moved, the immortal Fu clan, the hermit palace, and the xuandao gate. These three sects are the existence of the top three of the second-class forces. Their strength and details are very terrible. It is said that these three sects have a history of hundreds of thousands of years. In the war against Heiya sect a thousand years ago, apart from the seven patriarchs of the seven sects, they contributed the most. Those who can take root in the world of clans for hundreds of thousands of years are either the clans left over from history, such as Nanyun region and Wenxi region, or the clans with strong background, such as these three second-class forces. It is said that in the past few years, the seven schools were almost pulled down. Of course, this is in addition to the powerful xiaoyaomen. These three sects are not together, they are separate challenges to the sect they want to replace. However, after so many years, they are just a little short. Whether it''s haotianzong, fanyuezong, xuanjian Pavilion, fengmeimen, or Baiyu Valley, they have been challenged and almost pulled off. But later, the status and pattern of the seven sects changed. In particular, in the past 30 years, the focus of the three sects has basically shifted to the xiaoyaomen, and those who rank lower. If according to the past, how can xiaoyaomen be so underestimated and besieged? Moreover, in recent years, the powerful second-class sects gathered together and stationed in xiaoyaomen, which is not a new thing. But you know, if the top three second-class forces come together, then there is a problem. For example, the three sects, Xianfu sect, reclusive palace and xuandao gate, have little difference in strength. If they want to be able to stand out in the sect replacement meeting and replace the original sect, they should not gather together. There is bound to be competition when they gather together. They should go to the White Jade Valley, xuanjian Pavilion, or fengmengmen. Therefore, over the years, the top three or the top five of the second-class forces, without exception, have avoided gathering and dispersing. There is only a strong sect, and several weak second and third class forces gather together to challenge a sect. This is the normal state. But last year, it was different. Last year, Xianfu sect and the hermit palace jointly challenged the xiaoyaomen. But this year, the three gathered together! Assuming that the strength of the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect is the same as last year, then the three sects gather together to challenge, which is to make their opportunities smaller? The so-called many censers, many ghosts, the three big second-class clan gathered together, is it just to pull the xiaoyaomen off the horse? But what about the other two families? Who would be willing to be green leaves? "No, there''s a problem here." Xiao Yu frowned. Because there is only one place to replace the mountain gate. How do you divide the three ancestral gates? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1995 Yin Bai said that last year''s situation was very severe. Last year, because of the Xianfu sect and the reclusive palace, Yin Bai was almost killed. This year, Yin Bai can''t have the strong fighting capacity as last year, because Yin Bai has not completely recovered. The so-called house leakage happens every night rain. Last year, the top three zongmen have already made the xiaoyaomen exhausted and almost gave up the position of Shanmen. What about this year? Can Xiao Yu survive on his own this year? Last year, Xiao Zong didn''t know how many of them were stronger than Xiao Zong. Human fear comes from the unknown. Xiao Yu is the unknown, but he is not afraid. Before he closed the door, he had decided to advance and retreat with xiaoyaomen, so even if he died in the war, he would still keep the position of xiaoyaomen. Xiao Yu said: "I don''t know how powerful these three sects are. All I know is that I will try my best to keep Xiaoyao gate." Han Yi Nan was surprised: "you don''t know the origin of these clans?" Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I planned to go back tonight and have a good understanding." Naturally, it was Han Shishi who came back here after something happened. Xiao Yu is not a reckless person because he knows himself and his enemy well. But now there is no way, he has limited time, can only temporarily go back, all can only soldiers to block the water. Xiao Yu''s mind turns extremely fast. It seems that Han Yinan is surprised and overreacted. After all, there are only a few second-class sects. Xiao Yu has heard of their strength. How do you see their feelings? It seems that they are hard to resist? Han Jiagao, a slender old man, exclaimed: "you don''t know? Have you not been told by your family? " Xiao Yu doubted: "tell me what?" "That''s why you xiaoyaomen are declining so fast." Han Yinan was shocked. The boy really didn''t know! Xiao Yu''s heart moved, this has not really told himself. At that time, when they were in zongmen, Xiao Yu talked to Wenzhan. When they talked about why xiaoyaomen declined so quickly, Wenzhan at least twice seemed to stop talking. At that time, they were worried that this matter would bring unnecessary influence to Xiao Yu, because they wanted Xiao Yu to concentrate on cultivation, and some things would be told when the time was right. But now Han Yi Nan and they say this. Is there any connection between them? Calm and intelligent, Xiao Yu asked, "is the decline of xiaoyaomen related to the zongmen you just mentioned?" Xiaoyaomen began to decline more than 20 years ago, and no one in the world knew the real reason. What Xiao Yu only knows is that later disciples died in many wars, such as the replacement meeting or the trial meeting of the seven schools. Among them, two zhenzhuan disciples and many inner disciples died in the last Qizong sect trial meeting. The constant death of disciples, the departure of elders, and the continuous rise and strength of haotianzong have led to fewer and fewer people choosing to join the Xiaoyao sect after passing the examination of Qizong sect. Even if the elders went down the mountain to recruit their disciples, there were not many people willing to come. Over time, the rest of xiaoyaomen is naturally some old, weak, sick and disabled. The reason is that Xiao Yu has never heard of the disciples of Zong clan. Wen Zhan, Han Yi, elder Jiang, or Yin Bai have never told him. Han Yinan sighed and said: "you don''t know. You can be excused. The elders of xiaoyaomen must also be worried that it will affect your cultivation because of this, because for you at that time, you were really powerless." Xiao Yu originally planned to go back to inquire about the replacement meeting of the clan. Now Han Yinan said this. He was vaguely aware of the truth of the decline of xiaoyaomen. "Elder Nan, what is the matter?" Han Yinan several people looked at each other and said: "in fact, the decline of your Xiaoyao gate is precisely because of xuandao gate." Xuandaomen? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1996 Xianfu sect, the reclusive palace, has challenged the xiaoyaomen last year and has made a comeback this year. However, the xuandao sect has only joined this year. Xiao Yu once heard that this xuandao gate is said to rank first among the second-class forces. But strange in one place, that is xuandaomen, has never challenged any of the sects. This is what Xiao Yu has always questioned. Since xuandao gate is so strong, and has never challenged the Qizong sect, why can we say that we can be the first in the second class sect? Before he went back to xiaoyaomen, he was busy practicing and had no leisure to pay attention to these external affairs. In addition, the elders of the clan did not say that, over time, Xiao Yu almost knew nothing about these foreign affairs. Now, they even say that the decline of xiaoyaomen has something to do with this xuandao gate? Elder Gao Shou sighed and said, "no wonder you were in the clan for a year, and no one told you about it, because it is a disgrace to your xiaoyaomen." Since then, the more he heard about it, the more worried he was. It turned out that the master of the xuandao gate was the elder of xiaoyaomen 20 or 30 years ago. Of course, the elder is not the current elder Jiang. Strictly speaking, he is the younger brother of the former Xiaoyao sect leader. About a few decades ago, xiaoyaomen did not decline. At that time, there were two talented and powerful people in xiaoyaomen. Stabbing two of them was known as xiaoyaomen''s two great talents, even surpassing all the young people of the same age in the world of living in xiaoyaomen. One of them was Yi Shuyun, the other was Hou Chunyang. At that time, the leader of Xiaoyao clan was about to return to the West. Yi Shuyun and Hou Chunyang naturally became the candidates for the leader. After a fierce battle, Yi Shuyun won a little better and won the position of leader of Xiaoyao clan. Now that he has obtained the position of the patriarch, he naturally has the inheritance of xiaoyaomen for thousands of years. Since then, Yi Shuyun has been cultivating himself for thousands of miles. When Hou Chunyang was defeated, he could only inherit the position of the great elder. The gap between the two was reflected very quickly. With the loss of time, Hou Chunyang was still bitter about the battle that year, and fought against Yi Shuyun as the leader of the clan. Yi Shu Yun likes quiet, introverted, and stands aloof from the world, adhering to the xiaoyaomen''s consistent low-key and moderate style of conduct. But Hou Chunyang is not the same. Hou Chunyang thinks that the Xiaoyao gate has the advantages of good timing, good location and harmony with people. It should not move forward slowly, but should become more powerful. Therefore, it is necessary to absorb more disciples and set up a number of fierce competition rules in the sect. Then formed two camps of hawks and doves, one of which is naturally headed by Hou Chunyang, and the other is led by Yi Shuyun. We need to know that xiaoyaomen has always been adhering to a kind of low-key and introverted style, which is also in line with the characteristics of Xiaoyao Fu. Calm and quiet, vast without wave, all the people in xiaoyaomen will bring their own elegant and quiet breath. Because Xiaoyao Fu focuses on the understanding of talent and Tao, and does not advocate killing or fighting to improve cultivation. However, we should know that there are many natural moderates in the xiaoyaomen sect for thousands of years. Hou Chunyang''s radical ideas once intensified the internal contradictions of the clan, and even the disciples were frayed by each other. This is not what Yi Shuyun, a gentle character, would like to see. If a clan can not reconcile the internal struggle, how can it be maintained? After many times of dissuasion, Hou Chunyang still did not change his mind. In the end, Yi Shuyun could only propose to kick Hou Chunyang out of the sect according to the elder''s vote. A large clan is like a small kingdom. In order to rule a kingdom well, in addition to a smart monarch, there must also be a group of supporting monarchs and ministers. If the monarch and his subjects are disloyal, how can they stay around? In time, does it not cause chaos? Did it develop into betrayal? At that time, the situation of the Xiaoyao sect had seriously affected the cultivation of all the disciples, and even other external forces, the Zong clan, had already coveted it. The only way is to kick out Hou Chunyang. However, anyone who kicks out the disciples must abandon their accomplishments according to the rules of the seven patriarchs, because if it is not for those who are in danger, they will not kick out of the sect. If you kick out of the sect, it will be a serious situation that cannot be reconciled. However, Yi Shuyun has made an unprecedented decision www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1997 This decision is Yi Shuyun''s decision not to abolish Hou Chunyang''s cultivation. At that time, because of such a decision, it was immediately opposed by all the elders of xiaoyaomen. In their opinion, Hou Chunyang''s rebelliousness has completely violated the purpose of Kaishan patriarch. They are afraid that if Hou Chunyang''s cultivation is not abolished, Hou Chunyang will inevitably pose an unpredictable threat to xiaoyaomen. After all, you should know that Hou Chunyang''s cultivation at that time was the first person under the xiaoyaomen patriarch! The position of the great elder also made Hou Chunyang win over a large number of disciples who were loyal to him. In other words, if you want to kick out Hou Chunyang, the disciples who stand on his side are absolutely impossible to stay. Since the establishment of the Xiaoyao school, all the students trained are modest, independent, low-key and introverted. This is also the mind nature influenced by the Xiaoyao Fu. If you only kick out Hou Chunyang, and those disciples stay in the door, it will be breeding tigers, which will certainly have a great impact on the reputation of xiaoyaomen. At that time, Yi Shuyun also knew about it. Because of his compassion, he could only kick the disciples who followed Hou Chunyang out of the sect. In this way, Hou Chunyang led one-third of the xiaoyaomen disciples to leave the clan. Then, the so-called xuandao gate was quickly established. As soon as this news came out, it shocked the whole clan world. Although Hou Chunyang''s departure was not a mutiny, he set up his own house and still took so many disciples away. This is a precedent that has never been seen before. You know, to a certain extent, it is a sign of the division of the clan! After that, Yi Shu Yun was depressed and felt guilty to the ancestors of the Xiaoyao clan. The wisdom of the cultivation center was not firm enough, which led to his obsession. He was ill and soon returned to the West. A generation of masters, or at that time, the world''s strongest zongmen, so disappeared, let countless people feel sorry. From that day on, the children of xiaoyaomen began to wither. Many talented people who wanted to join xiaoyaomen gradually lost their confidence in xiaoyaomen. The so-called "one sink and one hundred trample", the Xiaoyao gate has been split out of one third of its strength. How can the overall strength of xiaoyaomen not be weak? After the examination of the seven schools, the clan replacement meeting, or the trial meeting of the seven schools, the xiaoyaomen can no longer recover to their former glory, and they are constantly targeted and excluded. Finally, it has become what it is today. Xiao Yu heard that, the whole person is uncomfortable, a kind of infinite sadness and sigh is surging into his heart. He was filled with emotion and said to himself, "now I understand why the elder didn''t tell me this. This is your shame!" When Xiao Yu recalled the literary war, when they talked about the decline of xiaoyaomen, the kind of bitterness in their eyes was heavy. Twenty or thirty years ago, they were very young in the cultural war, right? How can I feel better when I see my family fall apart because of internal relations? If it wasn''t for that, what would the fate of xiaoyaomen have become? No doubt, at least, the xiaoyaomen don''t have to worry about the safety of xiaoyaomen because of a small clan replacement meeting. Han Yinan said: "when I was young, I was also very surprised to hear this news. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to a thousand year old clan." "Who would have thought that the conflict between Hou Chunyang and Yi Shuyun was so great?" "It''s said that Hou Chunyang is very ambitious. When he competed with Yi Shuyun for the position of leader of xiaoyaomen, he once said that if he was elected, he would be bold towards xiaoyaomen. Who knows his heroic words, but he finally got a reputation of being abandoned." "The most important thing is to take away the xiaoyaomen and cultivate them for so many years, and they are still one third of the number of disciples. This is a fatal blow to xiaoyaomen." Several elders of the Han family shook their heads and sighed. Xiao Yu was silent and his heart was heavy. Some of the disciples of the patriarchal clan are the masters of the clan, but some of them are not all the elders. Those who stand in the camp of Hou Chunyang must also be radical. "Well, who can tell who is right and who is wrong? It''s just that they suffered from the cultural war at that time. " Han Yinan said in his heart. Xiao Yu moved in his heart and suddenly thought of something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1998 Xiao Yu knows that when Wen Zhan was still young, he was the first genius in the world of Buddhism at that time. His talent was extremely terrifying, and he was given hope by xiaoyaomen. He could surpass Yi Shuyun as a genius. According to the truth, isn''t Wenzhan supposed to inherit the position of the patriarch? Why is it now reduced to the position of an elder? What''s more, the leader of xiaoyaomen hasn''t heard from him. What''s the connection? Xiao Yu asked Han Yi Nan about his doubts. The latter also looked at each other with a look in his face. His eyes were full of amazement. "Even if you don''t know, we won''t know." Tall thin elder shakes his head to say. When she closed the door, Yi Wenzhan, the youngest disciple, was given a total of three talents. However, Yi Wenzhan, the youngest disciple, had no talent at all "I''ve heard that she didn''t show up very much at that time, but the talent she showed was terrible. As a teenager, she had already caught up with the pace of the literary war. I heard that Yi Shuyun, in order to protect her, did not allow her to participate in various competition meetings, for fear of being targeted by people from other sects." Xiao Yu is surprised that there is such a past? "Then what happened to him? What''s the name? " If it is such a terrifying talent, then maybe it will surpass the existence of civil war by now. How can we be nameless? But throughout the xiaoyaomen, it seems that there is no such a person! Han Yinan frowned and said: "her whereabouts has always been a mystery, no one knows. The patriarch of xiaoyaomen disappeared after a few years. But according to her age, she should be in her forties now. Her name seems to be Ruo Qingxi. " Xiao Yu''s face was full of surprise: "female?" Just now he had a preconceived idea that the man they were talking about was a man, but he did not expect that it was a woman. Xiao Yu immediately asked, "so besides elder Wen, what about the other one Since he is of the same generation as Wenzhan and is a disciple of Yi Shuyun, his strength must be extraordinary. However, speaking of this, Han Yinan and other elders looked at each other with a strange look in their eyes. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yu frowned heavily. Han Yinan took a look at Xiao Yu and said, "in fact, this person''s identity is somewhat special. A few decades ago, haotianzong was almost at the bottom of the world. Although it is claimed that all the disciples of haotianzong are weapons like divine patterns, few people who awaken to the divine patterns are willing to join them. This man was originally a disciple of haotianzong, but he heard that his talent was not strong, so he was abandoned by the clan and transferred to your xiaoyaomen. " "After I went to your xiaoyaomen, I got a great reputation, and my talent was inspired. Finally, my strength was a little worse than that of Wenzhan. Some people say that they have got a certain chance, while others say that they have been exploited by e-book cloud. " "Oh? Is there anything like that? " Xiao Yu was shocked. But there is nothing strange about everything in the world. It can only be said that this elder of his generation has ushered in a turning point in his life. "And then?" This is what Xiao Yu wants to know, but he has already guessed it without asking. Now, there are Wenzhan, Han Yi, and three elders of elder Jiang. Needless to say, the second disciple of the last generation of patriarch does not exist. "This man was also standing in Hou Chunyang''s camp at that time. After Hou Chunyang ran away with a group of disciples, he also left Xiaoyao gate." Xiao Yu breathed a sigh of regret. It''s because of this that the first generation is so sad? "What''s the name of this elder?" No matter how to say, this person is also the elder of his own clan. Xiao Yu should want to know such a person. "If I remember well, the name of the man seems to be Nan Ouhong." "What!? South Ouhong Hearing this, Xiao Yu''s face changed greatly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1999 Han Yi Nan, they did not know Xiao Yu''s reaction would be so big. Of course, they don''t know, this South Ouhong, but the little girl and the person mentioned by himself are in the boundary of the examination of seven schools! At that time, the little girl under the abyss said to herself that the former became a little girl because of this man named Nan Ouhong! And the little girl also said that this Nan Ouhong was a disciple of haotianzong 30 years ago. At that time, Xiao Yu can clearly feel that the little girl''s tone towards this Nan Ouhong is a kind of hatred to the bone, just like eating each other. And, the little girl also said to Xiao Yu, to kill Nan Ouhong, you must join xiaoyaomen. The little girl also said that she might never be able to kill this person in her life. Xiao Yu also promised the little girl that if she had the ability and met her, she would kill this Nan Ouhong for the little girl. In the past, Xiao Yu would think that his idea was fantastic, and he had no idea why the little girl would say to herself that maybe she would never kill each other in her life. He''s getting it now. "The South Ouhong, perhaps, is standing in the ranks of the world-class strongmen of zongmen? Who would have thought that it took me a year to achieve this kind of cultivation? " A year ago, Xiao Yu was only in the four realms of jiedan. If he wanted to kill the so-called nanouhong, he would at least need the cultivation of the realm of creation. But in a year''s time, in the eyes of outsiders, is it possible to break through the four realms of jiedan, and then break through the realm of three days to reach the realm of creation? It''s just a matter of great fallacy. Throughout the history of the seven schools, there is no one can do so. But Xiao Yu did. "Master, maybe at that time, you could not have expected that I would be so fast, so you didn''t believe me?" Xiao Yu also has some feelings in his heart. Others naturally can''t imagine what kind of chance, perseverance and faith Xiao Yu had to rely on to achieve his terrible cultivation talent and strength. That''s because he has some thoughts in his heart and some thoughts in his heart! No one knows what kind of idea Xiao Yu sticks to, and only after ten thousand years has he come to this point. Back to the God, Xiao Yu''s thinking, back to the south of the body. His eyes, unconsciously flashed a glimmer of cold. In the so-called millennium, the little girl gave her the bone of purple Qilin and gave her the body of a monster beyond her imagination. If she didn''t have the physical strength of purple Qilin, maybe she would not know how many times she had been killed. Xiao Yu''s little girl Ziyu has forgotten many times that he has not helped her. However, since this period of time, my cultivation level is too weak to revenge. Instead of this, it is better to focus on cultivation first. Now that you know the identity background of this so-called South Ouhong, it will be much easier to find it in the future. Han Yi Nan, they do not understand why Xiao Yu has such a big response. "Do you know Nan Ouhong?" Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just heard about it." If he told them that he was going to kill Nan Ouhong, what would their reaction be? Because from a certain point of view, Nan Ouhong is his predecessor! But he thought more strangely, who was that little girl? What did this South Ouhong do to hurt the little girl? Xiao Yu''s heart moved, suddenly had a bold idea - "that little girl, can it be If you are a senior? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2000 Just imagine that Yi Shuyun has three disciples. Wenzhan is the first disciple. If Qingxi is a female disciple, naturally, Nan Ouhong is the second disciple. Nan Ouhong''s life experience is more complicated. First he was a disciple of haotianzong, then he turned his head to the door of Yi Shuyun, and then Hou Chunyang left when he led his disciples away. Then think of the little girl under the abyss of Qizong gate examination. Since the little girl once asked Xiao Yu to join the Xiaoyao gate, it means that the little girl may be the person of the xiaoyaomen. And the little girl hates this South Ouhong deeply. If there is a relationship between the two, it is also said in the past. However, Xiao Yu''s second thought seems to deny this idea. "The elder said that she became a little girl because of this Nan Ouhong. If the two are brothers and sisters, why should they kill each other?" Xiao Yu asked again, "did this South Ouhong never appear?" Han Yinan shook his head and said, "no, the South Ouhong has disappeared in the world of zongmen since that time." "Yes, Hou Chunyang was expelled from xiaoyaomen. Although they hated Yi Shuyun, they were half disciples of xiaoyaomen anyway. After they established their own doors, they did not attend any meeting at all in these 30 years." Xiao Yu was extremely different. He asked, "since he didn''t participate, why did xuandao gate rank first in the second class sect?" Isn''t that strange? Usually, these so-called sectarian rankings are basically listed in the form of a list at certain meetings, through the competition of disciples, the evaluation of overall strength, and some strength and achievements of the high-level, elder, or patriarch of the sect. Xuandaomen is so famous that they have never attended any kind of conference? Han Yi Nan said: "in fact, xuandaomen do not need to use the so-called Congress to prove themselves." Elder Gao Shou also echoed: "yes, the reason is very simple. Hou Chunyang is Yi Shuyun''s elder martial brother. If Yi Shuyun had not obtained the only inheritance position of your Xiaoyao sect patriarch, he would not have been inherited, and the gap between them would not have been enlarged. However, we should know that when Yi Shuyun and Hou Chunyang competed for the position of the leader of Xiaoyao sect, both of them were the leaders of the younger generation, and their strength was much stronger than that of all the second-class patriarchs. " Hearing this, Xiao Yu suddenly realized. In this way, he understood. At that time, the strength of Yi Shu Yun and Hou Chunyang had surpassed all the masters of the second class sects. Even after 20 or 30 years, that is, 30 years ago, Hou Chunyang left to set up xuandao gate. Naturally, Hou Chunyang''s strength alone was enough to suppress all the second rate sects. Han Yi Nan nodded his head and said, "yes, in addition, Hou Chunyang also took some powerful zhenzhuan disciples. These zhenzhuan disciples have become the elders of xuandao sect. And I heard that over the years, they have also received some zhenzhuan disciples with super talent, even comparable to the seven schools." "Since xuandaomen hasn''t appeared in 30 years, why do we have to come out and compete for the position of xiaoyaomen Mountain Gate this year?" Xiao Yu asked. Han Yi Nan and other Han family elders Qi Qi looks at Xiao Yu. The latter''s heart moves and seems to understand. "I see. They are afraid that I will continue to be strong. They also expect that I will support the xiaoyaomen this year, so they want to cut through the mess quickly, so as not to worry about the future." Xiao Yu said to himself. At first, he thought that the relationship between Hou Chunyang and xiaoyaomen would not be aggressive. Unexpectedly, xuandaomen had already regarded xiaoyaomen as something in their bags, just to see when they would take them. And this time''s clan replacement meeting is the best time to start. Xiao Yu unconsciously felt that his mind was a little confused. These complicated relationships were sorted out for the time being, but there were still too many questions. "You know, who was the most likely to get the throne at that time?" Xiao Yu suddenly asked a key question. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2001 Yes, this is the most critical issue. There were three disciples of the last generation of patriarch Yi Shuyun. According to the truth, these three true disciples got the inheritance of the patriarch. Nan Ouhong disappeared 30 years ago, and then ruoqingxi, a close disciple, disappeared a few years after Nan Ouhong''s death. No matter why they disappeared one after another, according to this calculation, Wen Zhan is the most likely to take over the position of the patriarch! Then there is Ruo Qingxi. After all, she disappeared after a few years of Yi Shu Yun''s disappearance. Of course, the least chance and the most unlikely one is Nan Ouhong. Since they don''t know the whereabouts of the Xiaoyao sect leader and have not heard of it, it should be a good inference to ask them who has the greatest chance. In particular, the age of these elders, such as Han Yinan, should be similar to that of the previous patriarch Yi Shuyun. Sure enough, Han Yi Nan and several of them pondered and looked at each other. "If we look at it in this way, the chance of civil war is the greatest." "I feel the same way." "Wen Zhan was gifted at that time. Regardless of the fact that ruoqingxi''s talent was stronger than Wenzhan''s, after all, she was still young at that time, but her literary war in her youth was recognized by the world. Here, several people, including Xiao Yu, were surprised. Unfortunately, the leader of xiaoyaomen is not Wenzhan, otherwise Wenzhan is not in the position of elder now. "In this way, if you look at it in this way, you are most likely to be the successor of the patriarch." Xiao Yu thought. I think so, but if it is sunny, it will disappear. Thoughts, and let Xiao Yu unnaturally return to the seven families in the door of the little girl. There is no doubt that the little girl has something to do with xiaoyaomen. In combination with these, if she is ruoqingxi, then everything can be explained. And if she really is Ruo Qing Xi, then what happened between her and Nan Ouhong? Did Nan Ouhong harm her to the abyss of eternity? "I''ll have to wait until the end of the meeting." Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Now Xiao Yu did not have time to stay on these things, the top priority is the clan replacement meeting. Then ask Wenzhan them to confirm it again and again. Xiao Yu looked in a hurry. It seemed that he was ready to leave. Han Yinan also understood the reason and said, "Xiao Yu, you must be very careful when you go back this trip. Xuandaomen will not join in for no reason. They have been cultivating their nature for so many years. They must give you a thunderbolt at xiaoyaomen. In particular, Hou Chunyang is a narrow-minded man who is ruthless and ruthless. He is ruthless and ruthless. He never attended any meetings in recent years. However, xuandaomen claimed to be "worshippers of the heavenly way". The skills he practiced were derived from your carefree Fu. His aim was to "govern people with evil". All the sects who had conflicts with them, They slaughtered them "Yes. Hou Chunyang''s cultivation is extremely profound. If I guess it''s right, his cultivation should be just a little short of Wen Zhan. Although the clan replacement meeting does not involve the level of the elder or even the patriarch, he is likely to make small moves behind his back, which is not good. The hermit palace and the immortal Fu sect are just the foil. " Tall, thin and long, he told me solemnly. Hearing this, Xiao Yu''s face also showed a trace of solemnity. Wen Zhan is known as the first person under the seven Lords. It is a strong terror. If Hou Chunyang is so powerful, isn''t xiaoyaomen in crisis? After Xiao Yu and them left, they set off for the xiaoyaomen. Looking at Xiao Yu in the distance, several elders of the Han family sighed. "It''s certainly not a good thing that three second-class families gather together." Han Yi Nan carried his hands on his back and worried: "now I hope Xiao Yu can turn the tide back. If even the Xiaoyao gate falls down, this door world will really change." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2002 The ancestral world is a small plane, and the civilization of this plane is only one of the thirty-six small days. On the edge of the endless void, there is a kind of chaos around. However, in this chaotic world, there are some flowing lights, and the light like treasure is shining in the sky. Here is the "marginal void" zone of the plane world. Strictly speaking, the zone here does not belong to the plane, but it belongs to the category of the world of 36 small days and small days. And this edge of the void, there is also a loud name, called the "space conveyor belt.". Yes, here is the place leading to another space plane. The so-called place leading to another space is leading to the same plane or higher plane. As the name suggests, since this is a space conveyor belt, it is also the only place for people from other spaces to transport here. Since this is a bridge from one space to another, naturally, a bridge keeper is needed here. These bridge keepers are called plane guardians. Of course, strictly speaking, these plane guardians are not only guarding the patriarchal world, but also guarding the 36 day world. However, due to the fierce war between the suzerain world and the black cliff world thousands of years ago, what they left behind was the irregular disaster of the space cracks, which made them have to pay almost all their attention to the suzerain world. Under the edge of this chaotic void, there are three figures. These three figures all look like they are 50 or 60 years old, and they are the guardians of the plane of the world of ancestry. For those who don''t know, their age is the appearance of an old man, but in fact, their age has reached thousands of years. Yes, if the outsider knows, absolutely will be shocked jaw to fall down. Cultivation is the way against the heaven. To break through the shackles of life and longevity, at least it is impossible to exist in the space of this small sky world. Perhaps, only to reach the level of legendary power, can we break through the ordinary fetus. However, this group of space guardians is not the same. In the edge of this chaotic void, this is the phenomenon of the beginning of heaven and earth. At that time, there was no so-called time. At the edge of the void, they seem to have entered another special, lifeless, or even timeless space, so that they can survive for such a long time. It is not so much the credit of this void zone that it is their mission to keep the plane stable that they have survived for so long. But they all looked up at the edge of the void. All three looked worried. If you follow their eyes, you can see that the chaotic place in the air seems to be flowing with some strange energy. If you take a closer look, you can find that the space is covered with gray color, which makes people feel uneasy. After a long time, the head of the old man, looked 70 years old, a gray old man sighed: "no accident, within a year, space cracks will have a big change." The other two guardians of the plane, who are a little younger, have solemn eyes and are silent. The void is connected with the whole world of ancestry. Strictly speaking, this is the highest level and the lowest level of all the spaces in the patriarchal world. Low level, because the chaotic world, this is the scene before the opening of heaven and earth, there is no life, time and so on. High level, that''s because the space force contained in the void zone is a whole 36 days, no place or corner in the world can be compared. Even though it is regarded as the power to understand the laws of space, it is absolutely impossible to have such a huge power here. Imagine, since this is a space conveyor belt, how can the force of space be reduced? These are of course a special force given here by the powerful man when he split up the ancient continent. Otherwise, it is impossible to send people out and people outside can''t come in without enough space. The reason why the old man with white hair felt so deeply was that any place in the world of ancestral clan, which involved the force of space, would echo the void from a distance. Yes, this kind of gray and white breath is the abnormal movement of space cracks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2003 The slightly shorter old man next to him hissed: "looking at the space cracks for thousands of years, every time before the seven door trial meeting, there will be fluctuations in the space. There has never been such a scene for so many years. Now, I don''t know whether they can resist the past." The other two were silent. The other is the space between the two planes. What''s different is that they are guarding the void. Whoever wants to go out or come in has to pass through their hands. However, the space crack is completely different. The space crack is under the common monitoring of the seven schools. If they don''t manage it, they can''t manage it. Just because their duty is to maintain the stability of plane space, and they believe in the way of nature. In other words, as long as the space plane doesn''t collapse because of some kind of battle, they can''t do it. That is to say, the black cliff sect of the black cliff world broke through the space cracks and attacked the zongmen world thousands of years ago. In the end, the battle between the two has already affected the stability of the whole space plane. What was the impact at that time? That is, the war between the two sides not only affected the level of this plane, but also affected the other 35 day world. But with their ability, it is impossible to maintain the spatial stability of the whole thirty-six small worlds. Because if they have this ability, they are already powerful people! Just imagine that it is equivalent to maintaining the spatial stability of a higher plane at the same time! What is the concept? They are not the most powerful guardians of space, but they are not the most powerful guardians of space. This is not to say that they were dereliction of duty a thousand years ago, only that the strength of black cliff sect has exceeded their imagination. In the world of thirty-six small days, the black cliff sect has become one of the most powerful existence in the world of thirty-six small days because of the historical background of the ancient continent. And zongmen world this piece of plane, the ranking is only in the top ten or so. Just imagine, a huge plane that almost ranks first, and a plane that is only the top ten, is the same level under this confrontation? The answer is No. Ten thousand years ago, the high plane, that is, the pre ancient continent, when it split up, killed all the powerful race leaders, while the ancestor of the black cliff clan, the black crow, survived and gradually took root in the cruel and hard environment, and then developed into a powerful black cliff sect. Finally, a black faced old man sighed: "I heard that when the great powers broke up the pre ancient continent, the black crow, the ancestor of the black cliff sect, survived." "I also heard that the black crow was not as good as one tenth of the leaders of ten places at that time, and they could not get into their eyes at all. But who knows, because of its cunning nature, the black crow escaped the catastrophe." "Maybe this is life. The environment of black cliff world is bad, and the law of jungle there is more cruel than that of any small day in the world. " "It''s just like this. The black cliff sect started later than any other plane, but their progress was so terrible that they caught up with each other. Thousands of years ago, after the great war, the thirty-six Xiaotian plane sealed the black cliff world as the leader of the thirty-six small days." When the three said this, they were filled with emotion. Ten thousand years ago, of course, they were not born. They don''t even know what happened more than a thousand years ago. They only know it from the records of ancient historical books. A race, only in the most difficult environment to get experience, will achieve the most powerful strength. Even if they don''t have to think about it, they all know how much hardship the black cliff world has gone through before it grows to such a level. "Boss, the vision here on the edge of nothingness proves that the space crack is no longer the same as before. Is it really necessary to reappear the catastrophe?" The old man with black face and short stature looked at the old man with white hair. In his mind, it seemed that the scene of a thousand years ago appeared again. "Ah It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It can''t be stopped! We can''t stop anything if we don''t have the right position and the world has its development order. " The old man with white hair shook his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2004 The old man said so, but the other two were silent. Yes, they are guardians of the space plane, but it doesn''t mean they can control everything. It''s like the lion is the king of the grassland, and the tiger is the king of the forest. But if lions have to rule in the forest or kill tigers, will they stop them? The answer is No. All things in the world have their own rules of operation. If a strong man wants to climb up, he must step on countless blood and flesh. If people try to stop it, it is equivalent to strangling the laws of nature. What they have to do is to maintain the stability of forests or grasslands, and nothing else has anything to do with them. Because as long as it doesn''t affect the forest or jungle, even if it''s a river of blood, they can''t get involved. Because this is the world of nine days. The strong are respected and the weak are only eliminated. The old man with white hair was no longer anxious, but became calm and said, "there is a way for everything, like a dream or a bubble, like dew or electricity. The operation of the world can be adjusted by itself. " The other two elders finally nodded. If you don''t worry, why are you worried? Since it has nothing to do with them, why intervene? "By the way, boss, tomorrow will be the replacement meeting of Qizong gate. We have tacitly allowed the closing of xuanjian pavilion to this session of replacement meeting." Said the black faced old man. The old man with white hair nodded his head and said, "well, xuanjian pavilion has suffered heavy casualties. Let them rest for a while." "But speaking of it, that boy is really good. It''s only a year since the examination of Qizong sect, and he has reached this level in one year." The black faced old man was amazed. Although they have been guarding this surface, their attention has been on the level of the world of living for so many years. Therefore, they know and hear too much about recent events. However, the old man with white hair pondered and said, "I remember, that boy, there seems to be an elder from the Sirius family who came down from the higher level?" At the mention of this, both of them nodded. Yes, one of the main reasons why they pay so much attention to Xiao Yu is because of rhubarb. At the end of 20 years ago, they couldn''t help but be shocked. "It''s not surprising that this son, with his extraordinary life experience and the protection of the Sirian family at a higher level, can achieve this level." Said the black faced old man. The little old man shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Although we don''t know what his life experience is and what secrets he has, I think his goal is definitely not here, and he is even preparing to leave. " "Leave? How easy is it? " The old man with white hair shook his head again. He said: "his talent is really strong, but he can''t leave without solving the problems of the black cliff sect. Have you forgotten that the greater the fluctuation of the space cracks, the weaker the space channel of the zongmen world?" The black faced old man nodded and said, "yes, the black cliff world and the zongmen world are two adjacent planes. It is impossible to leave the plane without enough space to build a space passage. Every year, after the zongmen replacement meeting, that is, the time when the seven sects work together to consolidate the space cracks, is the weakest moment for the overall space power of the zongmen world. " The little old man nodded and said, "yes, these two clans are like natural enemies. In other words, this time of year is the strongest time in the world of black cliff. It depends on how long the space cracks can last. " The old man with white hair hit the nail on the head and said: "but the space cracks are constantly increasing every year. Especially this year, there are anomalies at the edge of the void, which proves that the instability of the space cracks is more serious than ever before." In other words, the time of this year is likely to be the rebirth of the calamity of the ancestral world thousands of years ago! The more unstable the space cracks are, the more difficult it is for people living in the door world to leave. With a wave of his hand, the old man with white hair said calmly, "well, it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. Let''s take a look at what kind of nature these people in the family world are." ¡­¡­ On the other side, the replacement meeting of the seven schools also came as promised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2005 The annual clan replacement meeting is a major event among the second and third class forces. In the past, it would not have been a big deal for the seven schools, because for them, at most, it was a kind of competition between the disciples and the outside sects. However, since the decline of xiaoyaomen, it is no longer a trivial matter, but a major event. Because the results of the past 20 or 30 years show that xiaoyaomen has entered a more and more difficult situation. Yes, the decline of disciples has led to the lack of enough and strong enough disciples in Xiaoyao sect to support this event, which was regarded as dispensable by them in the past. In recent years, for example, the decline of xiaoyaomen has made other second-class sects feel that they can take advantage of it. As a result, naturally, zongmen, which rank in the top of the second class forces, challenge the position of xiaoyaomen with a posture of alternating challenges every year. For example, they did not gather together to challenge xiaoyaomen, but agreed to challenge xiaoyaomen every year. Both of them are ambitious and want to replace the gate of Xiaoyao. Of course, there is no clan that doesn''t want to replace the gate of Xiaoyao. Because they believe that there are three points in a rotten boat. One of the reasons why xiaoyaomen can maintain its present state is because of its unique training environment for thousands of years. It''s just a pity that to support a strong sect, it''s still the disciples who need to support it. In such a situation of xiaoyaomen, there is no enough attraction for talented people to join them. After all, if you want to choose, the first choice will be haotianzong, or the other seven sects such as magic moon sect. As a result, the xiaoyaomen will decline day by day and be targeted day by day, and then the annual clan replacement meeting will make the xiaoyaomen as if they are facing a big enemy. Especially this year, it can be said that it is the winter of xiaoyaomen, because the top three second-class forces have all come at the same time. This is definitely the most terrifying lineup ever. You know, the master is the lowest strength Baiyu Valley in the past seven sects. At the peak, the two top five sects appeared to challenge at the same time. But now? Now it''s the top three! It''s all here! The most important thing is, this is the xuandao gate! Although xuandaomen is not as good as the reclusive palace, and the Xianfu sect has hundreds of years of history, xuandaomen has always been a corner of peace, without fighting. Although it has been established for less than 30 years, it has always been considered as the first-class existence among the second-class forces. Even if viewed from the perspective of the overall forces, apart from the xiaoyaomen, they were once thought to be able to threaten the status of the seven sects. This is the strength of xuandaomen, because the patriarch of xuandaomen is Hou Chunyang, the elder who left xiaoyaomen 30 years ago. When Hou Chunyang became famous, he was the same as Yi Shuyun. If time goes on, about 50 years ago, both of them were less than 20 years old, and they were already the genius of the world of dynamic Buddhism. Even after 50 years, Hou Chunyang has stepped into the ranks of the elderly, but his talent, strength, and courage, or the movement caused by his leaving the Xiaoyao gate to establish the xuandao gate are still talked about with great relish. All of us have an idea, that is, Hou Chunyang is just a little bit out of luck. If he had won the battle against the former patriarch of xiaoyaomen, maybe now xiaoyaomen would not decline, and Hou Chunyang would not be reduced to being the leader of a second class sect. Xiaoyao gate, on the huge square, gathered many disciples of second and third class forces. At first, there were hundreds of them. In the front of this pedestrian, there are three figures in total. The breath of the three people is extremely strong. There is a feeling that can arouse the power of heaven and earth. These three people are the leaders of xuandaomen, reclusive palace and Xianfu sect. The others are some unofficial clan forces. These are for the fun. "Coming!" All of a sudden, I don''t know which disciple called out, and all of them looked at the front. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2006 After a while, under the hall of xiaoyaomen, a team of 200 people came out. The leader was Wenzhan. The next to him was naturally the elder of xiaoyaomen, elder Jiang, and the second elder, Han Yi. Then Yin Bai followed them. It''s a pity to see that there are only 200 people in the team, and there are five or six hundred people on the other side. Yes, this is the overall strength of xiaoyaomen. There are only 200 disciples left. Compared with other sects, Haotian sect and magic moon sect, which are the strongest, have more than 1000 disciples. There are 5600 disciples in Baiyu Valley, xuanjian Pavilion and other disciples. "It seems that xiaoyaomen has really declined." One of them, the leader of a third rate sect, sighed. "Yes, ten years ago, there were still hundreds of people ten years ago. Now..." The leader of another sanliuzong clan, who was with him, sighed. It seems that there are not many disciples and disciples of 200 people, but everyone knows that the water content of these disciples is too large. If we remove the strength of Wenzhan, elder Jiang and Han Yi, the xiaoyaomen will be the second rate sect at most, which is just at the upper level. "Is that the Wenzhan? The first disciple of the last patriarch Yi Shuyun was also a genius In the crowd, some elders of the sect said. At this time, he was about 50 years old, but he was very gentle and elegant in his long clothes. No one can imagine that 30 years ago, this man was once a genius in the world of Buddhism. Even the masters of the seven schools of the same age at that time had become the elders, or even the Lingli portal. They were still afraid of the high spirited literary war. Although Wenzhan was young and vigorous, it was still the first person under the so-called seven patriarchs! Such strength is not enough to make people feel underestimated. "I heard that his carefree Fu, at least reached the level of ten, or eleven." One of them, a young and old man, came to see the lively second class sect leader. The old people around him could not help but nod their heads to show their dignity. Xiaoyao Fu is known as the first skill in the world, and its cultivation difficulty has always been praised. Because of this, the talent of the former xiaoyaomen was extremely powerful, otherwise, they could not understand the "Tao" of Xiaoyao Fu. "It seems to say that if you can cultivate to the 13th floor, you can become the strongest one in the world." How powerful and terrifying is it that they are the most powerful in the world? For these ordinary practitioners, they just don''t dare to think. If according to the past, the position of the strongest in the world of zongmen is the leader of xiaoyaomen. However, the xiaoyaomen declined, and the contemporary patriarchs of xiaoyaomen disappeared for 30 years. How can xiaoyaomen become the strongest in the clan world? As they all know, the reason why the patriarch of the seven sects is so powerful is the selection of talent potential in the early stage. The most important thing is the inheritance of the patriarch, which is the most terrifying and is not possessed by other sects. Rumor has it that as long as the patriarch inherits, the strength can be improved by several grades. After all, the inheritance of the patriarch is the cultivation of the master for thousands of years, which is amazing, and the talent and strength! Because of this, countless true disciples of the seven schools all hope to be inherited by this patriarch, but there are so many positions. If it is not a person with talent close to the demon, it is absolutely impossible to be competent. Back to the main hall of xiaoyaomen. As soon as Wenzhan, elder Jiang and Han Yi appeared, their eyes fell on the figure in the middle that looked like 60 or 70 years old. This man is full of black hair, sixty or seventy years old, hale and hearty, with a straight and straight waist, and a breath that is as stable as Mount Tai, but as quiet as the water of Taihu Lake. This man is the patriarch of xuandaomen, Hou Chunyang! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2007 When I saw Hou Chunyang, I was in a very complicated mood. This man used to be his master! But it is this person that makes xiaoyaomen so divided. If not for this, will xiaoyaomen be reduced to such a situation? Hou Chunyang''s eyes are full of arrogance. He carries his hands. In his eyes, the indifference is particularly strong. "Wenzhan, is that what your master taught you? See the teacher, not even a greeting? I think you are more and more disrespectful Hou Chunyang''s low voice was transmitted through, but it was invisible, like a drum in the evening, reverberated in the whole mountain gate of xiaoyaomen. People can''t help but be shocked, this man is so strong! Especially at the side of Xiaoyao gate, all the disciples headed by Yin Bai were heavy. Among the xiaoyaomen, the most powerful is Wenzhan. Even elder Jiang and Han Yi are not as powerful as Wenzhan. But Hou Chunyang''s cultivation is only lower than that of the literary war! How can they not be shocked? Wenzhan is known as the first person under the seven patriarchs, and also the only one who can be considered to be able to compete with the seven patriarchs. It is because of the existence of the literary war that no sect dares to fight against xiaoyaomen. But this Hou Chunyang is also too strong, strong enough to be inferior to the literary war. Hou Chunyang next to the two middle-aged people, mind is also slightly a tremor. They were Fan Yu, the leader of the reclusive palace, and Zhuo Qinghai, the leader of Xianfu sect. Both the reclusive palace and the Xianfu sect have a history of hundreds of years. The overall strength of the sect has always been the existence of the seven sects. For hundreds of years, the two sects have been among the top three, and no one can shake them. And the disciples of the two sects also have two or three hundred people, more than the xiaoyaomen. It is true that the number of disciples does not mean that the sect must be very powerful, but from a certain point of view, it also reflects the strength of such a sect as a whole. Although they could not squeeze into the top ten of the world, they could still make it into the top 20. Don''t underestimate that the top 20 seems to be very weak. Think about it, the seven sect masters have already occupied 67 places. In addition, the potential successors of their respective clans, such as Jiang Tianyu, Zhao Xin and Shi Dongrui, are evil geniuses. Even if they are not the second strongest in the clan, they will not yield much. A large part of the prestige of the seven schools is supported by these talented disciples. In addition, there are also big elders of various major sects, and some second-class sects like Hou Chunyang, or strong people of scattered cultivation, who can rank in the top 20, which is enough to show that they are in the forefront of the first-class strong. After all, breaking through the realm of nature can already become a first-class strong, but to be in the forefront, it still needs a strong strength to be able to do it. But now, Fan Yu and Zhuo Qinghai, in the face of Hou Chunyang''s speech in the sound of the vibration, unexpectedly infected. Two people secretly looked at each other, are to see the dignified in their eyes. The immortal Fu sect and the hermit palace have known each other for a long time, and they have been in touch with this immortal xuandao gate not long ago. They don''t look down on Hou Chunyang. After all, Hou Chunyang was born in xiaoyaomen, with high strength. However, the disciples of xuandao sect did not come out before, connecting Hou Chunyang. They have always been in a corner of peace and have nothing to contend with the world. They are very much like the style of xiaoyaomen before. But who knows, just this year, they joined their camp together. Of course, in any case, their goal now is the same, that is, to pull the xiaoyaomen down! Think of here, in their eyes, unconsciously passed a cold light. Wen Zhan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "when you were kicked out of the Xiaoyao gate by the master, you are no longer a member of our xiaoyaomen. I don''t have to salute you." "Ha ha ha ha!" Hou Chunyang laughed three times, immediately his face a Lin, sneered: "Wen Zhan, now the wings are hard! At that time, you were half of my disciple. If it wasn''t for me, would you think you could be today? When I asked you to follow me, you didn''t go. Today you stay here and become a watchdog. You asked for it As soon as this word came out, all the people of xiaoyaomen were enraged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2008 The position of Wenzhan is very high in xiaoyaomen. Although it seems that three elders are in power together, Wenzhan is the pillar of xiaoyaomen. To some extent, even Han Yi and elder Jiang should respect Wenzhan. Han Yi said angrily, "Hou Chunyang, don''t let your mouth down! You used to be a disciple of xiaoyaomen. If it wasn''t for you, would xiaoyaomen be like this? " Hou Chunyang glanced at Han Yi and said coldly, "Han Yi, how qualified are you to talk to me like this? At that time, you were just a disciple of the inner sect and tried to join the ranks of the disciples of zhenzhuan. If the Xiaoyao sect did not decline, you could become an elder? " "You..." Han Yi''s face turned red and he became angry. Fifty years ago, Han Yi was only an inner disciple, but Hou Chunyang was already a true disciple of Yi Shuyun. After all, there are many elders in the clan, and not everyone is qualified to be a master. It can be said that Hou Chunyang is superior to Han Yi in terms of status and talent. Hou Chunyang glanced at Wen Zhan and said coldly, "don''t put the fault of zongmen on others. I have already said that the xiaoyaomen will be ruined sooner or later if they go on like this by Yi Shuyun! If he had listened to my words and was no longer so unrelenting, would the xiaoyaomen have come to the point where they are today, or even surpassed by other second rate sects? " Wen Zhan said, "it''s not like this at all! Don''t put the blame on the master. If it wasn''t for the master, you would not have stood here today! " "Do you mean that I was responsible for kicking me out of the clan in the name of the patriarch Hou Chunyang''s tone was awe inspiring, and he questioned in a coagulative voice. Wen Zhan Bo Nu said: "don''t say you are innocent. Master didn''t want you to be a traitor when he kicked you out! You''re going to tell the villains first As soon as the words came out, many people were in an uproar. Hou Chunyang''s face suddenly sank and looked very ugly. It has been rumored for a long time. After the crowd, some of the disciples of the sanliu sect discussed in a low voice. "It seems that Hou Chunyang and he wanted to leave xiaoyaomen at that time. In fact, it was treason. But at that time, Yi Shuyun was already the patriarch. Hou Chunyang''s departure in any way was against the clan." "Yes, he was either killed or abandoned for cultivation. That''s why he has always been against Yi Shuyun?" "It was the master of xiaoyaomen who gave him a step down the stairs!" Those who discussed were staring at by the dignified eyes around them, and they immediately shut up. In fact, both of them and Hou Chunyang knew it well. However, Hou Chunyang didn''t put his ancestral clan in his eyes and put the place where he was good at teaching his accomplishments in his eyes, which forced him to tear his face. Hou Chunyang to such an age, he has no love for these things, plus, he came to the xiaoyaomen purpose is self-evident. Hou Chunyang said coldly, "good! You said that I used to be a member of xiaoyaomen. I''ll give you a chance. You know the purpose of our coming. If we leave the gate, we can be merciful. " Han Yi was angry and said, "Hou Chunyang, don''t push your luck! The first patriarch of the seventh sect has already said that if you want to ban the position of the gate, you should show your real skills! " Hou Chunyang glanced at him and laughed three times: "really? Do you have any disciples in Xiaoyao sect? Just one Yin Bai? Or Xiao Yu, the latest big red man? What about others? Let him come out to see me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2009 Hou Chunyang didn''t say that he was OK. His face suddenly became ugly, especially those who were headed by Wenzhan. Their faces were even more angry and anxious. Yes, Xiao Yu is not in xiaoyaomen. This is what they are most worried about and least expected. Xiao Yu came out of the seclusion and went to the South cloud region to look for the so-called burning fire. They knew about this matter in Wenzhan. But according to the time, I should have come back half a month ago! They didn''t know what happened on the way. Until two days ago, the Han family of bilingyu sent all their disciples to tell them that Xiao Yu''s woman had been kidnapped by Jiang Pei and asked Xiao Yu to rescue her in person. At that time, xiaoyaomen felt very surprised. What they were surprised at was not the talent of Han Shishi in qilingzhuang. It was Xiao Yu''s so-called woman. They were shocked that the last thing they expected to happen really happened, that is, Xiao Yu did not come back! Since I didn''t come back, nine out of ten I went to bilingyu! When Xiao Yu enters the Xiaoyao gate, there is naturally a living jade slips. They know that Xiao Yu is not dead, and their only worry is that Jiang Pei! Jiang Pei! That is the first-class strong man in the world of zongmen, the uncle of Jiang Tianyu! They have made it clear that they are going to take the lead for Jiang Tianyu! It was only two days ago when Jiang Pei stepped into the Han family of Qiling village. It took a day for the disciples of the Han family to spread the news. They didn''t hear about it until yesterday. At that time, they knew that after the Wenzhan war, they wanted to go to bilingyu as soon as possible. However, they just couldn''t get away from the meeting! Jiang Pei really took this point seriously. When they were worried, they only hoped that Xiao Yu could crush the jade slips in space when they met with threats. Only by crushing the jade slips in space could they feel it for the first time. Otherwise, even if the war of literature and war were all over, the battle between Xiao Yu and Jiang Pei would have been over. To this day, they are more nervous than worried. The jade slips of space are not broken, which proves that Xiao Yu succeeded in challenging Jiang Pei! With their understanding of Xiao Yu''s temperament, they will definitely rush back. However, it will take time for bilingyu to return to xiaoyaomen. At least, it will take noon today. This may miss the clan replacement meeting! "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Hou Chunyang glanced up and down at the Xiaoyao door, and immediately laughed three times. He said to himself, "when we were on the road yesterday, we heard that Jiang Pei had caught Xiao Yu''s woman. The purpose was to challenge him. In this case, he was either killed by Jiang Pei, or he could not make it to the zongmen replacement meeting? " Bilingyu was not far from the hinterland of qizongmen, and it was also adjacent to Baiyu valley. The Han family sent the news to bilingyu and xiaoyaomen. It was no surprise that Hou Chunyang wanted to get the news. Of course, they don''t know the end of the war, and they don''t care. But the only thing they could guess was that Jiang Pei challenged Xiao Yu at this time point. On the one hand, it was natural to eliminate competitors for Jiang Tianyu; on the other hand, he wanted Xiao Yu to fail to attend the clan replacement meeting. This kind of intention, as long as it is a discerning person, can be guessed at a glance. Xiaoyao door up and down the eyes showed angry color, have no words. "You''re talking nonsense! Younger martial brother Xiao is not dead at all. He has come back in a hurry! " One of the young disciples of Xiaoyao sect was angry and called. However, with such a move, the hundreds of second and third rate sectarian forces immediately exploded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2010 "What!? Is that boy alive? " "How could he not have died? It''s Pei Zao Hua who heard about it ten years ago! In the past ten years, at least they are all four levels of the state of nature! Can''t kill him? " They immediately thought about xuanjian Pavilion. Half a year ago, Xiao Yu killed LV Guobin of tianlingjing with his accomplishments at the top of the earth and spirit realm, and was able to fight against yuan Shoubai, the creator of Huajing. Of course, they guessed that Xiao Yu''s combat effectiveness might be comparable to that of the first-time experts in the realm. However, they did not think that Xiao Yu had enough strength to be Jiang Pei''s opponent in the four aspects of caihuajing in a short period of half a year. Even though they had some knowledge and understanding of the genius of the evil boy, they broke through from the earth spirit state to the heaven spirit state in half a year. How can this kind of cultivation compete with the four fold cultivation of the realm of creation? But now the disciples of Xiaoyao sect say Xiao Yu is not dead. Is this true, or is he making a fuss? But no matter which reason, the disciples of xuandaomen, reclusive palace and Xianfu clan were all uneasy. This time, they gathered together to know that Yin Bai could not survive this year''s replacement meeting. Then Xiao Yu, who has been making a lot of trouble recently, will definitely stand up. As for Xiao Yu''s name, it was like thunder. It is impossible to say that there is no worry at all. Hou Chunyang, Fan Yu and Zhuo Qinghai all know that if they want to win the xiaoyaomen, they must do it this time. Otherwise, if they grow up with the talent of Xiaoyu demon in another year, they may have no chance. Therefore, from yesterday''s journey to xiaoyaomen, they all felt a heavy burden. But it was just yesterday that the story of qilingzhuang came. This is really good news. It makes them feel like they are in a village again. As long as Xiao Yu doesn''t participate in the replacement meeting, or if he can''t make it, they will definitely win the competition! However, they think that Xiao Yu will be killed in the battle against Jiang Pei. Now Xiao Yu does not die, does this not let them return to the origin? Hou Chunyang sneered: "don''t deceive yourself. Even if the boy doesn''t die, he certainly doesn''t know which corner to heal. Or you lied to us. Maybe he''s dead, just trying to scare us Hou Chunyang a word, the effect of appeasement immediately came out. "Yes! I heard that Jiang Pei arrested the woman who pressed the boy. It seems that he also used his famous skill of Beiyin. Such a big feud is to force Xiao Yu out. Since he has kept the appointment, how could it be so simple to exchange views? " "Yes. Jiang Pei would not hesitate to hide for ten years and go down the mountain to find Xiao Yu. It can be imagined that he must pave the way for Jiang Tianyu. He certainly will not let Xiao Yu come back alive? " The hermit palace and the people of Xianfu sect are all discussing it. This is not a comfort to themselves, but a rational analysis. Even those who watched the crowd, other casual practitioners, or those of the second and third class forces, felt that this was probably the case. Fan Yu stepped forward, glanced at the men and women in the civil war and scoffed: "do you want us to retreat in the face of difficulties? You''ve made a wrong calculation Zhuo Qinghai said with a cold smile: "yes, besides, it''s good to have that kid sitting in town. You xiaoyaomen will certainly give up the position of the mountain gate today!" It seems that the disciples of xiaoyaomen still want to refute. Han Yi said coldly: "it''s too simple for you to ban the position of our Mountain Gate!" "Is it?" Fan Yu''s eyes fell on Yin Bai''s body and said, "is it up to him? Don''t forget, last year, you xiaoyaomen were almost defeated by our hermit palace! In my opinion, even if he has the best elixir, he will recover to 70% in one year. Is that right? " As soon as the words came out, Yin Bai''s face, standing behind them in the literary war, was heavy. Yes, last year, it was the hermit palace that challenged xiaoyaomen! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2011 The two sects, the reclusive palace and the immortal Fu sect, agreed to take turns to challenge the Xiaoyao gate. After all, if two tigers fight, one will die, and there is only one position. They can only make such an agreement. Last year, it was the hermit palace that led other second and third rate disciples to challenge. It was that time that Yin Bai saved the situation of xiaoyaomen with serious injuries. But it was also that time that he lost his qualification to continue to compete this year. "Lu Jun." Fan Yu, the leader of the reclusive palace, called out. After a while, Fan Yu was walking out of a group of young people. He was handsome, handsome and handsome. This man is the true disciple of the reclusive palace. Even among the younger generation of the whole clan world, he can be squeezed into the top ten. Although qizongmen is called the first of the seven sects, they are not at the highest point of absolute strength. Just like the reclusive palace and Xianfu sect, which have hundreds of years of strength, they have the absolute strength to challenge several major doors at the bottom. Take Lu Jun as an example. The great disciples of the reclusive palace can be ranked in the top ten of the younger generation. His strength is no lower than some of the true disciples of the seven schools. In other words, Lu Jun''s strength is lower than that of those evil geniuses of the Qizong sect who have reached the realm of creation. And his strength, last year, has reached the peak of the heavenly spirit realm! Last year, on the zongmen replacement meeting, Lu Jun almost defeated Yin Bai. It can be said that the xiaoyaomen, especially those disciples, see Yin Bai again, and the color of fear is particularly strong, more of a kind of resentment. "Yin Bai, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Are you still at the top of the heaven spirit realm?" Lu Jun, with his hands on his back, nodded and sneered. A disdainful gesture filled his heart. Those who were outside of the three schools, or those who were not, had to look up at Lu Jun. "I heard that Lu Jun and Yin Bai of xiaoyaomen were at the top of the heaven spirit realm last year?" "Yes, but Yin Bai has the details of Xiaoyao Fu. Although their strength is equal, Lu Jun still loses." "However, I heard that Lu Jun had been practicing in seclusion for the past year, trying to defeat Yin Bai next time, but I didn''t expect that the hermit palace would come back again this year." If you observe carefully, one is the true disciple of the seven schools, and the other is the most talented person of the second class sect. Their strength is even equal, which can not help but make people feel the depression and decline of the Xiaoyao gate. If according to the past, how can the most powerful true talent of xiaoyaomen still stay in the state of three days? When Xiao Yu didn''t arrive, Yin Bai was still the only true disciple. You can imagine how much pressure he had on his shoulders. Yin Bai said in a deep voice: "Lu Jun, you are my defeated general. Last year, I can win you. This year, do you think there is still a chance?" Who knows, the hermit palace up and down with a kind of ridicule and disdain attitude. "Yin Bai, you are wrong. Elder martial brother Lu is not the elder martial brother Lu of last year." "Yes, last year you were lucky to win elder martial brother Lu. This year, do you think there is still a chance?" Lu Jun is indifferent way: "do not have to explain so much with him, everything will be decided later." Seeing the self-confidence attitude of the hermit palace, the upper and lower parts of the Xiaoyao gate are more like being shrouded in a kind of haze. Yin Bai has been healing for the past year, but his strength has not made any progress. Looking back at the reclusive Palace''s posture, is Lu Jun''s cultivation a breakthrough? Thinking of this, Yin Bai''s face was very low. Wenzhan, elder Jiang, and Han Yi all have a sad attitude in their hearts. There is no doubt that in the fist oriented world, if you don''t make progress, you will be eliminated. Others are making progress, only their carefree door is declining, and this gap is being widened. How sad is this? "Well, I don''t care whether the boy has come or not. I have given you the chance. Since you don''t give up the position of the mountain gate, you can see the real chapter under your hand! However, I said that in the process of fighting, unexpected things will happen. At that time, you should not regret it Hou Chunchun hums coldly, his big hand a wave, also no longer nonsense. Xiao Yu is not here, only Yin Bai is supporting Xiaoyao gate. In this case, their chances are great. Soon, the clan replacement meeting was started. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2012 Because it is the replacement meeting of the seven sects, and it is a kind of competition jointly decided by the ancestors of the seven sects, so as to make the seven sects produce a sense of crisis. Therefore, the replacement meeting does not involve the elders and the patriarch, but is the play between the disciples. As the host of xiaoyaomen, it is necessary to send four disciples first, and then select the same number of four disciples in the form of elimination competition by drawing lots among the participating students. The four disciples of the Xiaoyao sect and the four remaining disciples of the second and third class sects will learn how to draw lots to fight against each other. If all the four disciples of Xiaoyao sect are defeated in the draw, then xiaoyaomen will give up the position of the mountain gate. The only position will be selected by the four students who represent different forces. If the four xiaoyaomen disciples all win the four battles, the result is self-evident, and the challenging clan forces can naturally go back to their homes. Then if there is one, two, or three left in xiaoyaomen, then we will continue to enter the next round. In a word, at the beginning of the second round, there will be four students left because of the elimination system. Four disciples will draw lots again. In this case, if only one disciple of xiaoyaomen is included in the list of the four, similarly, if you want to keep your position in the gate, you have to stick to the final third round and then win. If there are two xiaoyaomen disciples in the second round of the four person list, in order to improve the winning rate of the seven schools, their disciples can not fight. This is also the place where the patriarch of the seven clans was founded. Although he proposed the clan replacement meeting, it was always selfish. Of course, the so-called opportunity of selfishness is not likely to trigger. After all, the Qizong sect is powerful. Although they don''t pay much attention to the so-called replacement meeting, they will send the most talented disciples or zhenzhuan disciples to fight. Before the first round, it was almost like the second round. Although they did not like it, they did not dare to be careless. If there are three disciples of Xiaoyao sect entering the second round, there will still be a situation in which one group of disciples of the same sect will fight against each other. In this case, it will be easy to handle, and one of them will admit defeat on the spot. And then it goes to the third round. As long as two people in the third round are members of the seventh sect, and the rest of the second round are disciples of the seventh sect, then there is no need to continue. It is rare that the third round of challenges can be triggered. That is to say, in recent years, it has gradually played out on the xiaoyaomen. Therefore, although it has always been known as the seven sects, it has always been joked that it is the six sects, not the seven sects, just like the examination of the seven sects, or the most grand event, the trial meeting of the seven sects. In the last year''s replacement meeting, Yin Bai stood up to the third round of the final round, that is, he fought with Lu Jun, but only won half a chip. But take a look at this year, the top three of the second-class forces have come, plus a xuandaomen! However, we should know that last year, we did not come to a hermit palace, plus several other second-class and third-class forces! But last year, it was the cultivation power of xiaoyaomen''s disciples that they managed to survive. This year''s difficulty has been increased several times! What makes the xiaoyaomen worse is that Xiao Yu has not come back! The clan replacement meeting began. At the beginning, the students who took part in the challenge took part in the draw to choose the last four. Therefore, xiaoyaomen is just a state of watching the war for the time being. "What to do, Xiao Yu, can he get back?" Han Yidun was worried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2013 There is no doubt that Xiao Yu''s life jade slips are not broken, which proves that Xiao Yu is not dead. What''s more, Xiao Yu''s life jade slips did not fluctuate at all, which was absolutely a shock to them. Yesterday, when they learned that Xiao Yu was going to meet Jiang PEI for a while, they were already in the jade slips room, staring at Xiao Yu''s life jade slips. As long as it is seriously injured or dying, the fluctuation of life jade slips will be very big. But Xiao Yu did not, which made them feel a kind of horror. Jiang Pei! That is the master of four or even five levels of the realm of nature! They are familiar with Xiao Yu''s strength and his fighting power. Maybe Xiao Yu can jump the level to fight, but absolutely can''t do such a situation! They can''t understand it for a long time, and the big stone in their heart is put down. However, more worrying things come one after another, that is, Xiao Yu may not be able to come back. Elder Jiang said in a deep voice: "Xiao Yu must be back in a hurry." Rush back, this is certain, with their understanding of Xiao Yu. As long as this young man is arrogant and arrogant to the outside world, he can keep his original mind, be firm and steady in nature, and attach importance to love and despise life and death. Xiao Yu knows that Xiaoyao gate is in such a dangerous situation. Therefore, in their opinion, if Xiao Yu wants to escape, he has already escaped. After all, Xiao Yu had been faced with the disaster of killing life many times before! Wen Zhan suddenly sighed: "to tell the truth, I prefer Xiao Yu not to come back..." After hearing this, elder Jiang and Han Yi are silent. This idea is not something they have not thought about. Xiao Yu has too much pressure and responsibility to bear. Maybe it''s because Xiao Yu''s talent is against the sky, or maybe they see the hope of Xiaoyao''s revival from Xiao Yu, so they put all their hopes on Xiao Yu. In addition, there are also magic practitioners hiding in other places, under the internal and external troubles. Just imagine, how can Xiao Yu carry it? They constantly reflect, they also know that they are selfish. It is not only the responsibility of the disciples to undertake the revival of the clan, but also the responsibility of these elders! It is true that they naturally want to see the rise of xiaoyaomen, but even if they do not want to, they have to admit that it is likely that their lives were exchanged for it! This man''s life is Xiao Yu! Not to mention the clan replacement meeting, Xiao Yu only said that he would have to face the killing heart of several major sects if he wanted to attend the seven sect trial meeting. And what about them? He always places his hope on Xiao Yu, but his cultivation resources can not provide him with anything. Xiao Yu can grow up to the present situation. In addition to providing a skill and a place, what else do they provide? Nothing! "Ah, we are ashamed of Xiao Yu. In fact, at the beginning, I also wanted Xiao Yu to grow steadily. However, the crisis came faster than we thought." Wen Zhan sighed again. Now the three elders do not know what to say. Compared with the revival of the patriarchal clan, they do not want to see a super genius being killed like this! Elder Jiang looked at the battle that had begun in the field, as if he was old and had been a few years old. He said, "maybe everything is doomed." Wen Zhan and Han Yi acquiesced in silence. Before Xiao Yu came to xiaoyaomen, they had already expected that they would not be able to resist this year''s clan replacement meeting. Since this is a doomed thing, what''s the relationship with Xiao Yu? It''s just a fixed number that has been arranged for xiaoyaomen. In this way, they don''t seem to want Xiao Yu to come back. Maybe fate itself is like this, what they do, maybe dying on the edge of struggle. Time passed quickly, and dozens of people took part in the competition. Two hours later, the four people who stayed were finally decided. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2014 This time, we can say that more than one-half of the powerful groups except the seven sects were gathered. After all, no one is a fool, who is also staring at this fat pork xiaoyaomen. If according to the past, if not xuandaomen, the reclusive palace and Xianfu sect will choose the weak sect to challenge. Needless to say, the Xiaoyao gate has always been a cross replacement of the three sects: Baiyu Valley, xuanjian Pavilion, and Fenggai gate. These three sects are also the most challenged by powerful second class forces in the past 20 or 30 years. In the past, haotianzong and xiaoyaomen would have changed their positions. After all, everyone knows that there are many people who have awakened in the weapon category of haotianzong. The disciples of haotianzong have outstanding talents and strong overall strength. No one dares to provoke them. Magic moon sect is also an old-fashioned force. It can be said that they are the most stable, and there are not many people willing to challenge. In fact, the overall strength of Ziling sect is not as good as that of magic moon sect and Haotian sect. However, many people are not willing to provoke this sect because they are soul cultivators, especially the supernatural array and extremely difficult collective array. Therefore, gradually, in the uncivilized consciousness, powerful sects will find the next four sects to operate. And this year''s situation is absolutely rare. Finally, the remaining four disciples were Lu Jun from the hermit palace. Chen baifei of Xianfu sect. The Xiang Wei of yunkong mountain. And Ren Zhongchen of xuandaomen. Among them, yunkongshan is one of the top three forces. However, Xiang Wei''s strength is not better than that of human beings, so it is difficult to get into the hall of elegance. Compared with his three young talents, they are simply inferior. I don''t know how much. Chen baifei of xianfuzong is a natural and unrestrained young man with long hair. His handsome face is calm as water. However, more people''s eyes did not fall on Lu Jun or Chen baifei, but on Ren Zhongchen of xuandaomen. "Sure enough, it''s the three of them." "Isn''t that for sure? These three people are the top ten in the youth area "In other words, is that Ren Zhongchen?" Almost all the young people were present. However, even the elderly Sanshu or the elders of the second and third class sects could not help but be dignified when they saw Ren Zhongchen. Those young disciples, eyes, is full of incomparable fear. The xuandaomen sect has been established for 30 years, because Hou Chunyang has been in charge all the time, and no one dares to touch them. They were also in a corner of peace, with few disciples coming out. However, just a few months ago, the reputation of Ren Zhongchen spread to every corner. "At that time, it was he who destroyed the monster of Fengxing leading the mountain with the power of one man?" "It''s him. I heard that he Zhonghao, the true disciple of fengmengmen, went to fengxingling to hunt a level 6 monster. He just met Ren Zhongchen. Then it seemed that he Zhonghao was going to drive Ren Zhongchen down the mountain. Finally, he was beaten seriously by Ren Zhongchen, and all the other disciples were overturned to the bottom of the mountain." "Yes! Fengxingling has been occupying a level 5 monster for a long time, and there is a level 6 monster there. There are many natural materials and earth treasures, and precious animal remains can be used to refine weapons. " "Is that level six monster that no one can kill? But that day, he Zhonghao''s wind shield disciples suddenly heard the cry of a monster coming from the mountain. They were going to leave and go back to find help and revenge. But when they turned back to the mountain, they found that the monster had been killed by Ren Zhongchen. " "Because of this, xuandaomen and his reputation spread all over the world?" The crowd was astonished, but they could not help shaking the tall figure, but the appearance was not very outstanding young people. The young man did not look more than twenty years old. He was dressed in ordinary clothes and had a normal appearance. His face was unshaken. His eyes were closed slightly, and there was no fluctuation in his body. This man is Ren Zhongchen! In the world of fist supremacy, it''s nonsense who depends on clothes and saddle. The most frightening thing is that people can''t judge their appearance. Before Ren Zhongchen was born and went down the mountain, people only knew that the xuandao gate was Hou Chunyang, the great elder of xiaoyaomen. Who knew the existence of Ren Zhongchen? It turns out that the power of xuandaomen is not covered. They are really powerful! Xuandaomen is the real hidden dragon Crouching Tiger! "It is said that the true genius of xuandaomen is at least double or even triple in the realm of nature." A third rate sect disciple took a deep breath. Even Lu Jun and Chen baifei, who are standing in the same place with Ren Zhongchen, feel a strong pressure. Naturally, they are not as powerful as Ren Zhongchen, but they still come to participate in the challenge.Because they know, to participate may fail, but not to participate, there is no way to succeed! Hou Chunyang stood out and glanced at the dignified Wenzhan and his party, and said faintly: "according to the rules, four challengers have been born, and the next is the play." For a moment, Xiaoyao door up and down, as if facing a major enemy, the heart began to tense up. Is the time of deciding the life and death of xiaoyaomen finally coming? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2015 During the battle just now, the disciples of Xiaoyao sect have been praying for Xiao Yu to come back, but they still can''t wait. The process of waiting is urgent, but after waiting, we have to face it, just as we want to face the clan replacement meeting. The four disciples of xiaoyaomen have been waiting for orders. Of course, Yin Bai is present. Wenzhan, elder Jiang and Han Yi felt a heavy burden when they looked at the four disciples they had selected. Compared with Ren Zhongchen, Chen baifei and Lu Jun, who can rank in the top ten of the younger generation in the whole plane, and then look at the disciples they have chosen to challenge today, they are just like heaven and earth. The strongest Yin Bai, however, is the highest level of cultivation in the heaven and soul realm, and is still injured in the body, which is impossible to fully play. If you look at the other three disciples, the strongest one is the inner gate of Xiaoyao sect, whose name is Zhu Jie, but the golden elixir realm is perfect. You know, just take the Wujian meeting of xuanjian Pavilion before. Kong Zhuo, the fourth in the gate of xuanjian Pavilion, is also a great success of Jindan realm. Take a look at the golden ear of xuanjian Pavilion, which is the first one in the inner gate of xuanjian Pavilion. It is already Xiaocheng of human spirit realm. Jia Chen of haotianzong is also the number one in the inner gate, but he is already a great success in the spirit realm! This is the gap! Just imagine, even the strongest Yin Bai, the strength is no better than Lu Jun, but that was the situation last year. Do they have a chance this year? Wen Zhan took a deep breath, glanced at them, and said in a deep voice: "you are all the pride of xiaoyaomen. No matter what the result is, as long as you try your best, the ancestors of xiaoyaomen will not blame you!" Yin Bai and others showed a kind of death, a resolute. "Don''t worry, we will never let down the cultivation of the clan! Do your best Zhu Jie first said. "Yes! We will do our best! " The other two disciples who were selected to challenge also shared the same voice. Yin Bai said: "I also promise that even if I die, I will maintain the dignity of xiaoyaomen!" The three of them were moved and sad. These four disciples are the most powerful four in xiaoyaomen! Over the years, xiaoyaomen has not provided them with better resources, but they have paid back with death. How can they not feel sad. "Maybe everything is doomed. You just try your best. You don''t need to fight with fate." Jiang Changlao said. His words were true, but when he said it, the old color on his face seemed more intense. This scene, seen by all the people present, was a burst of regret. If it is under normal circumstances, seen by ordinary people, it is simply that people who hear it are moved and those who hear it cry. But they didn''t. The world of fist supremacy is not allowed to be dominated by the so-called pity and sympathy. Hou Chunyang stood up and said coldly, "it''s too late to quit the civil war. Since Yi Shuyun accepted it, the decline of xiaoyaomen has been inevitable. Since I left for a few years, how can he lead the xiaoyaomen "Hou Chunyang, shut up!" Han Yi was furious: "the former patriarch has left. Please pay attention to the dead! You are the chief culprit of the decline of xiaoyaomen Hou Chunyang''s face suddenly became gloomy and said, "stubborn guy! If I were the patriarch, how could xiaoyaomen fall here! Well, today, the mountain gate is destined to change its owners. After I take the position of the gate here, I will rebuild the gate and change the xuandao gate into the Xiaoyao gate! " "Wow As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2016 No one would have thought that Hou Chunyang should have said such a thing, and the xiaoyaomen was even more shocked. What is it to change xuandao gate to Xiaoyao gate? Is this a usurpation or something? "Hou Chunyang! Dare you! " The civil war was furious, and the momentum suddenly soared into the sky. The elegant middle-aged man, when he was angry at his crown, suddenly covered a full kilometer range of terrifying momentum and oppression. The faces of those present suddenly changed. Is this the strength and momentum of the first person under the seven patriarchs? In the face of such a terrible momentum, Hou Chunyang felt a trace of pressure on his shoulder, but he did not shrink back and said coldly, "Wen Zhan, you need to understand a bit. I reestablish the name of xiaoyaomen because I still regard myself as a person of xiaoyaomen. Does xiaoyaomen depend on you to continue? Don''t be kidding! In your hands, will only let the xiaoyaomen decline more, and will perish! At that time, how do you face the ancestors of xiaoyaomen? Do you think they will be in peace under the nine springs? " Hou Chunyang said this, Wen Zhan three people''s heart suddenly is a shock, unexpectedly speechless. Yeah! Xiaoyaomen is in their hands. If it goes on like this, it will become more and more dilapidated and even on the verge of extinction. In contrast, the xuandaomen founded by Hou Chunyang are even more famous than xiaoyaomen. Naturally, they don''t want the xiaoyaomen to fall, but why do they want to see the xiaoyaomen die in their own hands? Hou Chunyang saw this and sneered in his heart. "When I get the position of the gate, I will be able to enter the Xiaoyao palace, and then I will forcibly abolish the position of the current patriarch and inherit it! As long as I get the inheritance, my cultivation can break through the shackles of the present! At that time, the head of the seven schools will be my bag The three elders unexpectedly did not speak. They seem to be thinking about one thing - maybe Hou Chunyang is the best choice to take over xiaoyaomen? They don''t know why this absurd idea appears. After all, when any one of them joins xiaoyaomen, they are proud of xiaoyaomen, and they also swear to protect xiaoyaomen. But now? Now their faith has been shaken. It is not so much wavering, but rather that it is the only thing that they think of in such a desperate situation that the xiaoyaomen can continue. Hou Chunyang saw their thoughts and couldn''t wait. He said in a solemn and righteous way: "don''t say I don''t give you a chance. The competition is just starting now. You still have a chance. All right, the draw begins What competition still has the opportunity, but is Hou Chunyang disguised to laugh at xiaoyaomen. All the discerning people present can see that xiaoyaomen will surely fail. Even if Xiao Yu is there, it won''t change much. The three of them were shrouded in a haze. At the beginning of the competition, if the four xiaoyaomen disciples fail in the first round, then there is no need for the second round. Look at the other side''s lineup, Ren Zhongchen, Chen baifei, and Lu Jun can basically enter the second round. Only when Yin Bai draws lots, he Xiangwei, the true disciple of yunkong mountain, a third rate sect, can enter the second round. But what about entering the second round? Entering the second round, xiaoyaomen must be doomed to lose three disciples. In this way, does Yin Bai still have a chance to enter the third round? The answer is No. Even if eat dog excrement luck to enter the third round, can Yin Bai still survive the third round? Isn''t that a good reservation? Soon, the draw began www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2017 In order to prevent cheating, the drawing of lots is usually supervised by a respected monk in the family world. This practice must be neutral, just like the examination of the seven schools. But now, the outcome is basically expected, as for who will supervise, the significance is not big. The one who presided over the draw was an old man of Qu Zhi, the cultivation of the earth spirit state. In xiaoyaomen, Yin Bai is the leader, and Ren Zhongchen, Chen baifei, Lu Jun and Xiang Wei stand up respectively. The drawing ceremony was very simple. Ren Zhongchen and other four disciples used 1234 bamboo cards as their representatives. Then the four disciples of Xiaoyao gate took turns to touch the cards and fight which one they touched. In a closed bamboo box, four brands have been placed. A disciple of Xiaoyao gate named Feng Bai came forward to touch the cards. "No. 3, Feng Bai vs. Lu Jun, the hermit palace." Qu Zhi looks at number one on the sign and says in a loud voice. Feng Bai''s face turned pale. He is the weakest of the four excluded disciples, but his cultivation is the third in the inner school, only in the early stage of the golden elixir realm. Do you still need to fight in Jinjing? Lu Jun''s face is calm, without any waves. To fight a person who is so much lower than himself, anyone will have no reaction like killing a mole ant. What''s more, it has been predicted for a long time. Because unless Yin Bai is drawn to fight with himself, otherwise, Lu Jun will not have any reaction. Liu Dongcheng, the second disciple of the inner family, came forward to touch the cards. This Liu Dongcheng''s strength was no more than that in the middle period of the golden elixir realm Ren Zhongchen''s face is expressionless, still closed eyes, but Liu Dongcheng''s face has been pale to do not know how to describe. Xiaoyao door up and down the face more ugly, heavy. In fact, they did not expect the book to start before the trial. However, when Qu Zhi said the result of the draw, it was a feeling of going to the execution ground. Then, Zhu Jie is to touch the card, the box, there are No. 2 and No. 4. No. 2 is Chen baifei of Xianfu sect, and No. 4 is naturally the Xiang Wei of yunkong mountain. "Hello, do you think Zhu Jie will get No. 2?" Some of the disciples immediately discussed it. "What if you get number two? At that time, Yin Bai will be able to enter the second round, but is this meaningful? " The disciple who asked at the beginning nodded and said, "it seems to be right too! Even if he enters the second round, which of his opponents is better than him, which is tantamount to delaying his breath? " In this way, the so-called next draw, for them, there is not much to look forward to. No, it should be said that the first round is basically nothing to see. In fact, before they came to xiaoyaomen, and the news of xiaoyaomen going to bilingyu, they had already guessed that this would happen. Their attention is more focused on the xuandao gate, the Xianfu sect, and the reclusive palace. Which of these three sects will climb the gate of xiaoyaomen today. Of course, the biggest winner is xuandaomen. "Draw No. 2, Zhu Jie vs. Chen Bofei, the war immortal." Qu Zhi finally said: "the last group, Yin Bai against yunkong mountain Xiang Wei." Wen Zhan, they bowed their heads and sighed, all this is life! This kind of draw is probably what they want to see most, because Yin Bai is basically sure to enter the second round, but what about the future? Soon, the battle began www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2018 Feng Bai fought Lu Jun, Liu Dongcheng, Ren Zhongchen, Zhu Jie and Chen Bofei. As expected, all of them were one move. Feng Bai, Liu Dongcheng and Zhu Jie were defeated in an instant and couldn''t get up on the spot. There is no way, the strength difference is too big. Especially for Liu Dongcheng, the cultivation of the golden elixir realm is against a triple of the creation state, which is just a matter of turning hands. The last group is Yin Bai against Xiang Wei. Xiang Wei''s strength is in the human spirit state, and Yin Bai is at the peak of the heaven spirit state. If he can''t get three moves, Xiang Wei is defeated. Even so, Lu Jun also sneered: "Yin Bai, it seems that you have stepped back! In the face of one''s spiritual state, they all need three moves. " Yin Bai''s face was cold and silent. Xiang Wei''s cultivation in the spirit state, when facing the peak of the heaven and spirit realm, if you want to fight and decide quickly under normal circumstances, one move is enough to defeat the opponent. What''s more, it''s still xiaoyaomen, which is the first skill in the world? Lu Jun''s implication is very simple, which is to confirm that Yin Bai''s injury has not recovered. When the injury is not healed, if you use all your strength or most of your strength, it will aggravate the injury. Once the xiaoyaomen were so high spirited and their disciples had outstanding talents, but today, they managed to gather together four old, weak and disabled disciples to fight against each other. What''s more, the so-called disciples of zhenzhuan still hide and hide and dare not use all their strength. Even Qu Zhi, as a free practice, feels boundless regret. But this is the law of the world''s operation. No one will be pitiful for the survival of the fittest, and no one is worthy of pity. The second round of drawing began again, but in people''s eyes, what they wanted to see was, of course, the fight between Ren Zhongchen, Chen Bofei and Lu Jun. Everyone knows that xuandaomen has the greatest chance of winning. Therefore, the battle between Ren Zhongchen, Chen Bofei and Lu Jun will be very strong. Even if Ren Zhongchen''s strength is the strongest among the younger generation present, the immortal Fu sect and the hermit palace will certainly not miss this opportunity. Even if there is a chance, they will fight for it. The second round started after an hour''s rest. "Well, according to the rules, xiaoyaomen will smoke first." Last year, Yin Yao''s aim is to protect life and death, but not to protect his dignity. Ren Zhongchen, Chen baifei and Lu Jun are still No.123, and four people need only one draw. After a while, Yin Bai looks at the card in his hand and suddenly stares at Lu Jun. Lu Jun narrowed his eyes and sneered: "it seems that we are doomed to be enemies!" Yes, Yin Bai got it. It''s number three. Soon, Lu Jun and Yin Bai were standing in a terrifying 800 meter field. "Yin Bai, it seems that we are really predestined." Lu Jun said with a smile. Yin Bai is speechless when he hears his words. If he is relatively speaking, maybe Lu Jun is the best ending. However, on the whole, the outcome will not be much better for whoever is selected. Lu Jun''s face suddenly suddenly a Lin, cold way: "last year, you beat me half a chip, this year, I want you to have no strength to fight back!" Yin Bai coldly said: "my defeated general, last year I fought hard to win you seriously. This time, even if I throw myself away, I won''t let you succeed!" "Ha ha! Good! I appreciate your attitude! " Lu Jun laughs three times. After that, his body moves. In an instant, he is plundering towards Yin Bai. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2019 The battle between the two zhenzhuan disciples is imminent. To tell you the truth, if you can say the most promising words, then it is Yin Bai against Lu Jun. The battle between the geniuses is very attractive to the younger generation. In particular, this kind of super genius standing in the top ten of the patriarchal world. Although Yin Bai can''t squeeze into the top seven, his accomplishments are almost equal to Lu Jun''s! There are so many young disciples in the sect world, and the talents who can wander up and down in the top ten, in any case, are a situation that people can look up to. What''s more, God seems to know what fate means, and even arranges these two people to fight together. It''s just different that last year, Yin Bai and Lu Jun played in the third round. Fan Yu, the leader of the reclusive palace, sneered: "last year Lu Jun lost to you. How do you know that this year''s Lu Jun is no longer comparable to last year." As soon as Lu Jun came up, he called out his long gun. The whole body of his spear presents a kind of silver, and the sharp breath is extremely fierce on the gun head. "This is Lu Jun''s top quality spirit tool, silver soul tai''a!" "I''ve heard that there is a spirit in his spirit. It''s very powerful." There was a cry in the crowd. As time went by, Lu Jun''s spear shot out, and a piece of silver light exploded and flashed, just like the silver light diffused down from nine days. After a close look, there was a strange halo flowing around. This is a kind of blessing power given to weapons by the spirit. The silver light, on the spot is soaring 100 meters so huge, the head shrouded up. "Long soul stabbing curtain!" Yin Bai was so surprised that he was almost defeated by Lu Jun''s almost killer moves last year. Because, that is Lu Jun''s famous skill! "As soon as he came up, he used last year''s killing tactics!" Han Yi also exclaimed. It was this move that made Yin Bai suffer a lot last year, forcing him to use immature killing moves to resist the past. "Yin Bai! Last year, you broke my long soul stab curtain. Today, do you dare to break me again? " Lu Jun in the distance burst out laughing, his eyes full of provocation. Yin Bai''s face was awe inspiring. His eyes flashed, and his eyes flashed. With a grip of emptiness, countless spiritual powers of heaven and earth impelled him to turn into the force of Fu. Then, in the sky, there is a stone tablet of tens of meters. The second form of Xiaoyao Fu, hammer heaven stele! All people look up, it is a kind of posture as if the top of the mountain, that kind of powerful and vast power, let many people feel a kind of suffocation. After all, among those present, Hou Chunyang, Fan Yu and Zhuo Qinghai, as well as Ren Zhongchen, Chen baifei, and others, were not as powerful as Yin Bai. This is the inside story of xiaoyaomen. However, in the face of this familiar scene, Fan Yu sneered and did not worry at all. However, they were worried about Wen Zhan. They had found that Yin Bai''s face turned pale and his whole body was shaking. "No! Yin Bai can''t hold on! " Hammer the sky stele, that is to be able to use the ninth layer of Xiaoyao Fu. However, Yin Bai only realized half of it last year, but at that time, he was forced to urge. But this time, Yin Bai Xiu didn''t make any progress at all, and he was still hurt. How could he continue to understand? This is bound to hurt more! "Ha ha! Good coming! Give it to me Lu Jun laughed three times. The spear was almost empty. The light curtain suddenly swept up and covered the falling hammer stele. "Boom There was a loud noise in the air, and the hammer stele was squeezed into an aftershock. Yin Bai''s pupils shrank and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The power of the attack made his physical condition worse. "Elder martial brother!" "Yin Bai!" Xiaoyao door up and down the face of the dead gray color, Wenzhan their face, immediately is full of all thoughts and silence. Yes, Yin Bai failed. Hammering the sky stele is powerful, but the more gorgeous, the more like a brilliant rose, just a moment in full bloom, has been doomed to wither. "I see." Zhuo Qinghai, the master of Xianfu clan, said faintly. He seems to see Lu Jun''s strength. However, Hou Chunyang doesn''t care at all. No matter how strong Lu Jun is, in his eyes, he can''t be the opponent of Ren Zhongchen. But Ren Zhongchen, in closing his eyes and cultivating his mind, has six senses outside, so he should not have opened his eyes. Lu Jun, armed with a spear, swept over and walked to Yin Bai, who was half kneeling on the ground and was gushing blood. With a look down attitude, he sneered: "Yin Bai, you are really stepping back."Yin Bai''s face was gray and covered his chest. He said weakly, "I I haven''t lost yet... " He seems to want to stand up, but Lu Jun see this, disdain tunnel: "lose is lost, you can''t surpass me, admit defeat." In the last sentence, Lu Jun looked at Wenzhan and his colleagues. Obviously, this is what he said to the whole xiaoyaomen. Seeing this, the audience immediately shook their heads in secret. Is it true that the first place has been occupied for a thousand years? They were all dead in the civil war. It''s not terrible to lose. What''s terrible is that this admission of defeat is equivalent to abandoning the face of a thousand years. Moreover, it will be more difficult and impossible to regain the position of Shanmen in the future. Wen Zhan sighed, although they are not willing, but not willing, what can they do? Now that we have known that it is the result of destiny, should we go against the will of God? Wen Zhan sighed, stood up a step, and said, "well, we xiaoyaomen, recognize..." At this time, it seemed that from thousands of meters away, a voice like thunder and a flood bell passed through Ali -- "if I am here, how can xiaoyaomen lose?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2020 But at this time, Wen Zhan''s heart trembled and he looked up at the distance. At the same time, Hou Chunyang, Fan Yu, Zhuo Qinghai, Han Yi, elder Jiang, and even Ren Zhongchen, who was in the process of keeping his eyes closed, opened their eyes and looked into the distance. The whole venue is filled with a quiet taste in an instant. After a long time, Wenzhan finally reacted. On his face, there was a kind of ecstasy. Yin Bai''s originally pale face showed a kind of divine light. "Younger martial brother Xiao, this is his voice!" In the Xiaoyao gate, I didn''t know it was the disciple. Suddenly, he exclaimed with ecstasy. At the same time, the audience finally exclaimed. "Xiao Yu!? The kid? Did he come back in time? " The crowd suddenly seemed to be frying. Xiao Yu''s name is really like thunder! It can be said that the younger generation has long regarded Xiao Yu as an example of existence, and even surpassed the existence of Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin. After all, whose youth is not frivolous? Who doesn''t want to be crazy when you''re young? However, with his talent and strength, Xiao Yu has achieved something that they dare not imagine and can''t do in their whole life. This year''s many deeds, let them all look up to the area. "Is he here? Can we say that he has defeated Jiang Pei? " Suddenly someone exclaimed again. Defeat Jiang Pei? The implication is that it is impossible to kill Jiang Pei? Hou Chunyang''s eyes slightly a Lin, can''t help but have a blood color of Li mang flashing, but soon, is to calm. Obviously, Fan Yu and Zhuo Qinghai had a cold and gloomy look on their faces. There were some red dots shining in the depths of their pupils. After a long time, far away, all of a sudden, there was a sound of breaking wind. The sound is like the sound of the air current left by the meteor cutting through the space, running through the whole heaven and earth. "Whew!" A light and shadow, like a startling glance like posture, and like a rainbow from the East, the next second, it falls on the square. It was a young man less than 20 years old. Although his handsome face was full of dust and dust, his extraordinary bearing and indifferent posture made people feel proud of bamboo. Tough and straight, proud. This man is Xiao Yu who came back. As soon as Xiao Yu landed on the ground, a heat wave swept out. It seemed that the heat wave was coming from the surrounding air because of the speed and body method. "It''s him! It''s really him! I saw him in xuanjian Pavilion! " "I''ve seen him in zilingzong, too!" "I''ve seen it in bilingyu, too!" Among the crowd, many people clearly recognized the identity of the teenager. "Xiao Yu!" Wen Zhan, they are full of excitement, Xiao Yu really rushed back! However, some people are happy and others are worried. There are hundreds of disciples of xuandaomen, reclusive palace and Xianfu sect, whose faces are very cold. They thought Xiao Yu couldn''t come back, but they were rushed by him. But what about being driven by him? Let''s not say whether he has a chance to go to the mall. Can he survive in the face of so many masters? Of course, they don''t know what happened in bilingyu. However, except for the sanzong sect, all the other people are very excited and excited. It seems that they can''t wait to watch the battle of a genius who has emerged in a century and can be compared with Jiang Tianyu. "Xiao Yu, how can you come back so soon?" asked Jiang The implication is the war in bilingyu. According to the truth, even if Xiao Yu doesn''t die, he has a great chance to get hurt. But how did he come back now? What about Jiang Pei? Did you come to bilingyu, or did you escape? How is his life now? "Chiang Pei?" Xiao Yu shook his head and calmly said, "I killed him." "Boom As soon as Xiao Yu said this, the whole audience, like a thunder explosion on the ground, suddenly became boiling www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2021 Not to mention the xuandao gate, the immortal Fu sect, the reclusive palace, and other secondary and third rate sects, as well as a large number of scattered practices. Together with the Xiaoyao gate, all of them present a shocking attitude. Who is Jiang Pei? Jiang Tianyu''s uncle, it''s said that he has reached the level of four or even five in the realm of nature! This man has been famous for ten years, but now he said that he was killed by this young man? Looking at Xiao Yu''s posture, everyone felt a kind of incredible, even absurd. "How could Jiang Pei be killed? At most, this boy is the heaven and soul realm "Yes! His breath, at most, is Dacheng of the heaven and spirit realm... " "That is, how can Dacheng in the heaven spirit realm kill Is the heaven and spirit realm a great success The young monk''s face suddenly froze. A second ago, they were still thinking that Xiao Yu could not kill Jiang Tianyu, the fourth member of the heaven and nature realm, with Dacheng of the heaven and spirit realm. But at this moment, they thought of a more terrifying thing, the heaven spirit realm Dacheng! This young man has achieved the great accomplishment of heaven and spirit! Half a year ago, from the xuanjian Pavilion, the boy is just the peak of the earth spirit realm! Because it is the last state of the three-day realm, it takes a long time to break through the spirit realm and can not be achieved overnight. In a few months to break through the spirit of heaven, this is the super genius can do. But now, Xiao Yu''s strength is higher than they imagined! And even if it is the cultivation of the heaven and spirit realm, facing the four aspects of the nature realm, can you still kill Jiang Pei!? Is this possible? Hou Chunyang, Fan Yu and Zhuo Qinghai were all ugly and gloomy. For Jiang Pei, a great master, they certainly heard of his fate. Jiang Pei was sitting on the North Sea shenjue, and the water of Beiyin was extremely terrible. But if he said that he was killed, he would be killed. Is this possible? The other party is just a kid in heaven and spirit realm! But suddenly someone in the crowd started to scream. "No! Jiang Pei threatened the boy with his woman, and removed obstacles for Jiang Tianyu. Since he went to the appointment, it was bound to be a battle of life and death. Now he is back... " The crowd is not stupid, under such a saying, it is suddenly pour a cold breath. Yes, everyone knows that the purpose of Jiang Pei is to make Xiao Yu unable to attend the replacement meeting of his own clan. It is not so much that Xiao Yu did not have time to attend the zongmen''s replacement meeting, but rather that Jiang Pei''s most fundamental purpose was not to want Xiao Yu to go back! In this case, Jiang Pei must be a killer, so Xiao Yu can come back here, which means that what the youth said is likely to be true? Thinking of this, everyone can''t help but look at Xiao Yu with a kind of frightened eyes. How strong courage and talent are needed to kill Jiang Pei, who is the fourth member of the world of fortune, to be able to do this? That''s a world-class strong man standing in zongmen! Compared with Xiao Yu''s shock of killing Jiang Pei, they were more worried about the impact of Jiang Tianyu''s death on Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu, are you really not kidding?" Han Yi asked again. Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "No Elder Jiang took a deep breath and said, "in fact, you don''t have to ask. If Jiang Pei is really dead, it will spread all over the world as soon as today..." Yes, Jiang Pei was killed. This is absolutely shocking news. Bilingyu is close to the hinterland of the zongmen world, especially the Baiyu valley. It is impossible to hide this matter. Is it necessary for Xiao Yu to lie? Is it to frighten sanzong? It''s impossible. Xuandaomen, xianfuzong and the hermit Palace are determined to ban the xiaoyaomen in this replacement meeting. How can they be easily intimidated? "Hum! Everything will be known after today! Don''t try to make a fuss here. Do you think it''s possible for you to save the situation of your xiaoyaomen? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2022 Hou Chunyang stood out and said coldly. To tell you the truth, if Xiao Yu really killed Jiang Pei, this is absolutely a super shocking thing. To kill Jiang Pei proves that Xiao Yu''s combat effectiveness is not as simple as the superficial level. As a matter of fact, judging from everything that happened six months ago, Xiao Yu''s ability of leapfrog combat has long been well known. The emergence of this talent is not a new thing. After all, one''s overall combat effectiveness and strength level occupy a large factor. But when fighting, even if the strength level of the two is equal, it depends on the skill level, weapon level, or whether they have divine grain power blessing, etc. The level realm can only reflect a person''s most basic details and accomplishments, but the strength of combat effectiveness is affected by many factors. It''s just that some people''s influence is relatively small, and some people''s influence is relatively large, such as Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu has unique skills and endless cards, which is also the capital for Xiao Yu to become famous in the world of zongmen and rise so fast. His talent, fighting instinct, and terrifying magical skills are the places that the big powers and big families fear. Hou Chunyang and his colleagues have done a lot of research and understanding of Xiao Yu before they came here. However, they still agree that only the real power belongs to them, and that the real power is to maintain the overall level. In their opinion, if Xiao Yu can fight again, it is impossible for him to maintain his ability of leapfrogging for a long time. It''s true that Xiao Yu is the most qualified to speak for leapfrog combat. It is impossible to challenge infinitely by skipping grades, especially those who have three or four grades higher than themselves. If they were ordinary people, they would have run away. In fact, it is terrible to be able to fight beyond one level, let alone Xiao Yu. However, they did not know that Xiao Yu would fail and be killed if he fought against Jiang Pei with his accomplishments in heaven and spirit. However, he is just cultivating himself with his soul, the master of array! Therefore, Hou Chunyang did not believe it, but also had its own reason. "This boy, he must have used some heresy! But in any case, no matter how cunning he is, he can never play any tricks in front of us! " Hou Chunyang, Fan Yu, and Zhuo Qinghai all have this idea in mind. In their opinion, their trip will not go in vain. Seeing Hou Chunyang standing out, Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on him. He could feel that this man''s breath was the strongest among the three, and in his body, he felt a sense of deja vu. Yes, xiaoyaofu. "Are you Hou Chunyang?" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although it was hundreds of meters away, Xiao Yu seemed to question each other in front of Hou Chunyang. Hou Chunyang''s face was suddenly covered with frost. No matter how he said it, he was half of Xiao Yu''s predecessors, and he was still a member of xiaoyaomen. According to his address, it is not too much for Xiao Yu to call him an elder. But now, Xiao Yu is questioning him in front of so many people. What makes his face? "Presumptuous! Boy, what kind of status are you? Have you ever talked to our Lord like this? " The disciples of xuandaomen immediately denounced. Xuandaomen, speaking of it, is still related to xiaoyaomen. However, the xuandaomen have always been regarded as dishonest, and Hou Chunyang was once charged with treachery, which made the disciples of xuandaomen feel no good about xiaoyaomen. Xiao Yu sneered and said, "what kind of identity are you talking to me? The xuandao gate is just a second rate sect. How dare you shout at our Xiaoyao gate www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2023 Hou Chunyang is the direct cause of the decline of xiaoyaomen, but not the fundamental reason. Therefore, for Hou Chunyang that year''s departure, Xiao Yu has no resentment, some, just a kind of intolerance. It is a normal phenomenon in the survival of the jungle that good birds choose trees to live, and people do not want to do it for themselves. Hou Chunyang''s ambition is so great that since he can''t be a patriarch, he naturally has the idea of establishing his own home. However, what Xiao Yu can''t accept is that Yi Shuyun, the former patriarch of Xiaoyao sect, has released Hou Chunyang and has not abandoned his cultivation. He actually revenged the hand that feeds him, established his own house for 30 years, and then kept a low profile, optimistic about the opportunity, and challenged the xiaoyaomen at this crucial point this year, trying to replace the xiaoyaomen. This is what Xiao Yu can''t tolerate. If xuandaomen were safe and secure, and still in a corner as before, then he had no aversion to xuandaomen, but now it is not the same. The xuandao gate, the first in the second class sect, took the lead in stepping on the Xiaoyao gate. To be sure, from the perspective of all the second and third rate forces, there is no sect that does not want the xiaoyaomen as a cave treasure. But Xiao Yu also has his own bottom line. His bottom line is absolutely not allowed to be hurt by others to xiaoyaomen. This is his commitment to xiaoyaomen and Wenzhan. Xiao Yu''s words, on the spot is infuriated xuandaomen up and down, re elected Zhongchen eyes are slightly narrowed up, can not help but look at Xiao Yu more. Xiao Yu is as arrogant as bamboo, arrogant and arrogant. His tone is so big that he simply doesn''t put everything in his eyes. This is the general knowledge of all people in the whole clan world. If it wasn''t for this, how could Xiao Yu be so arrogant that he was so arrogant that he destroyed half a hundred Medicine Valley and destroyed the Millennium boundary of xuanjian pavilion? This kind of approach to Desperado naturally makes people more familiar with the character of this young man. Of course, everyone also agreed that Xiao Yuyue was like this, and the more he would be killed. Hou Chunyang said with a wry smile: "it''s really a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers! In terms of seniority, you can''t call me elder too much! Boy, do you really think you are invincible "Elder? Those who are qualified to be called elders are the three behind me. Traitors will always be traitors and will never be washed away. " Xiao Yu was full of sarcasm. His attitude intensified Hou Chunyang''s desire to kill Xiao Yu. Everyone was quiet and looked at the scene dully. "This boy is crazy! Even Hou Chunyang dares to fight back. " "No wonder! Decades ago, Hou Chunyang seemed to have been expelled. Now he has set up his own clan and is trying to replace his master. Who is not angry? " The monks were talking in private. Hou Chunyang he Qixiu, how he can not hear, his heart''s anger, has already rushed to the heart of the position. The traitor''s name has been widely spread in the world, which he can''t wash away in his whole life. So he breathed out for so long that he could take his own things one day. He tried to suppress his anger and said in a deep voice, "no matter what you say, the end will not change! Whatever you do today "Is it?" Xiao Yu gazed at the Lords of Hou Chunyang, Fan Yu and Zhuo Qinghai. His voice exploded in mid air like a Hong Zhong, and said with awe: "but with me in one day, you don''t want to go beyond the thunder pool!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2024 "Ha ha ha ha!" Fan Yu finally couldn''t help laughing and said, "boy, do you try to change the world with your strength? You don''t want to see what''s going on in your xiaoyaomen! You''ve lost. " "Who said we lost?" Xiao Yu walks to Yin Bai and looks at the seriously injured Yin Bai. His heart is touched. He can see that Yin Bai has tried his best to support xiaoyaomen. "Elder martial brother, leave it to me." Xiao Yu said. He is a disciple of the Xiaoyao sect and should have taken such a responsibility. Yin Bai''s eyes showed a kind of excitement. He knows that his younger brother may not be as good as himself in the realm, but he has completely surpassed himself in terms of courage, courage and real combat effectiveness. "Be careful..." Yin Bai just wanted to remind him, but someone quit. Fan Yu sneered: "boy, you have lost the qualification to participate. This is the clan replacement meeting. Do you want to participate in it?" The disciples of the hermit palace immediately clamored. "Yes! You''ve missed the competition. You don''t have the right to participate. " "Yes, I want to stick in one foot when I come back. Where is the meeting for the replacement of the clan?" Lu Jun in the battle field looks at Xiao Yu with a smile. To be honest, he didn''t believe what the other side said about killing Jiang Pei. Moreover, Lu Jun is very high-spirited, and he is the leader of the younger generation. Recently, there are so many things about Xiao Yu that he can''t count them. He has long wanted to see his strength. Xiaoyaomen that side heard them say so, the face immediately is ugly. Yes, according to the traditional rules, Xiao Yu did not join the ranks at the beginning, and the practice of replacing people midway has never happened. To tell you the truth, although Qu Zhi is a loose repair, xiaoyaomen has always contributed a lot to the world of zongmen, and he doesn''t want to see the status of the major gate in the past thousand years decline so much. But the rules are the rules. He is a neutral referee, but he is not easy to help. Xiao Yu looked at the hermit palace with a smile and said, "you try to stop me from participating. Are you afraid of me?" The hermit palace headed by Fan Yu was speechless. If you don''t worry about it at all, it''s nonsense. It''s impossible. But to say that they are completely afraid, that is nonsense. After all, the strength of the hermit palace is there. Fan Yu said coldly: "outsiders are afraid of you, but we are not afraid of you! We don''t know what kind of heresy you used, but strength is everything "Oh? Is it? " Xiao Yu eyebrows, eyes can not help but fall on Lu Jun, light way: "if I can defeat him with one move, then can I prove that I am qualified to take over the position of my senior brother?" "Wow For a moment, the whole audience was in an uproar. Defeat Lu Jun in one move!? Let''s not say whether it''s possible, this is totally to the hermit palace and Lu Jun! It''s possible that the land of beauty has reached the peak of cultivation. In the face of such a strong man, it is impossible to defeat Lu Jun with one move, which is said to be a great success in heaven and spirit! "Is he a little too loud? The peak of the heaven spirit realm is already a foot into the realm of creation. " "Yes! The world of nature, known as the calamity of nature, is to refine the mortal body and take the nine steps as the ladder to break through the shackles of the small world. This is the basis for going to the higher plane. This realm of universal birth is already the strongest level in the world of thirty-six Xiaotian. How can it be said that one move can defeat one move? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2025 Everyone felt that Xiao Yu was either crazy or sensationalism when he said this. Lu Jun was infuriated on the spot. He said with a angry smile: "Xiao Yu, you have a big tone! Yin Bai is not my opponent. Do you think you can beat me with one move? " The hermit palace listened, and all looked coldly. It is impossible to defeat Lu Jun with one move. What a powerful state of strength can we achieve? "You don''t know the real strength." "Yes. If you really want to kill elder martial brother Lu, you need at least two or three levels of the state of nature! Is he possible? " "Don''t think that if you talk about killing Jiang Pei, who is the fourth member of the world of nature, you can speak freely here. If you say this, you are not afraid to be laughed off?" The disciples of the hermit palace were all cold words. And xuandaomen, Xianfu people, are interested in watching this scene. Over there, Chen baifei said with a smile of great interest: "it''s really interesting. To kill Lu Jun with one move, you need at least two or even three levels of cultivation in the realm of nature, and you also need to push the killing moves with all your strength. If this kid really can be like the legendary leapfrog battle, maybe the first or the second level of the creation realm is the supreme heaven Chen Bofei seems to be at peace with the world, but he said this with great significance. If we didn''t have a clear understanding of Xiao Yu''s deeds and a certain grasp of Lu Jun''s strength, we would not be able to make such a judgment. Next to Ren Zhongchen still speechless, in the eyes, can''t help but brush a fine awn, but soon disappeared, recovered calm posture. But Wen Zhan, Han Yi, and elder Jiang looked at each other and saw the astonishment in their eyes. Is Xiao Yu really capable of defeating Lu Jun with one move? They then associate with the sentence that Jiang Pei was killed. If it is, then it is not impossible. In fact, for Xiao Yu, even as elders, they are not familiar with his real strength. Xiao Yu has many abilities that they don''t know, but they don''t ask. They can see that Xiao Yu''s temperament is extraordinary, and is not any ordinary person at all. Xiao Yu didn''t say that because they knew that Xiao Yu had his own problems. In addition, Xiao Yu is already a disciple of xiaoyaomen. In this case, why should they bother so much? As long as it is good for xiaoyaomen, there is no harm in it. Why should one care too much about one''s past and present life? Xiao Yu looked at Lu Jun lightly and said, "do you dare to accept the challenge?" Lu Jun was very angry and laughed back. He was very angry. He knows that Xiao Yu is trying to stir up the general, but no matter who he is, he will not be indifferent to such a blatant provocation. With both hands on his back, Xiao Yu said to himself, "what are the top three zongmen? They are just a group of villains who have taken advantage of the situation. I give you a chance to kill me now, and you dare not do it? " Obviously, this seems to be aimed at the xuandaomen, the reclusive palace and the Xianfu sect, but in fact, the most important spearhead is the hermit palace. But Xiao Yu heard the meaning of their words. "What did he mean by that? Life and death? " The person who has the head to turn quickly, immediately exclaimed. Fan Yu was so angry that he said with a grim smile, "OK! We can let you play, but is it true, as you say, that life and death do not matter? " "Of course Without hesitation, Xiao Yu blurted out. But when he said this, Hou Chunyang, Fan Yu, Zhuo Qinghai, in the eyes, it seems that there is a kind of forest cold light flashing. Don''t talk about life and death. They are waiting for Xiao Yu to say this! "Xiao Yu, no!" Wen Zhan finally realized something, and their faces changed greatly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2026 The clan replacement meeting is a kind of competition that encourages the clan to be supervised by the guardians of the level. Invisibly, the plane guardian is supervising. This kind of competition, originally for the purpose of martial arts competition, can not kill people. The first generation of the seven patriarchs, as well as the guardians of various aspects, formulated such a rule, naturally hoping that this replacement meeting would be more of a kind of self reflection and self motivation. If you win, you will not be proud; if you fail, you will not be discouraged. It''s not the kind of competition that takes place in the way of killing each other, such as the trial meeting of seven schools. Although the qizongmen trial meeting is mainly about martial arts competition, many situations are beyond the control of human beings, such as life and death. However, as long as the events can be controlled, the level guardian will never let such casualties happen. For example, in a certain clan replacement meeting, a disciple of the second class forces challenged the disciple of fengmengmen. After the defeat, the disciple of fengmengmen became furious and killed the other party by sneaking attack. The second-class force was infuriated on the spot. However, the second-class force had no choice but to break their teeth and swallow it in their stomachs. However, at this time, the plane guard came forward on the spot and killed the disciple of the wind shield gate. This time, however, shook the whole hood door up and down, and they did not dare to resist. Then, the world of religious sects, especially the seven sects, learned to be obedient. No matter who they are, they must not kill people at the replacement meeting. However, there is another exception, that is, they sign the life and death certificate, or both sides fight each other in the way of life and death. At present, Xiao Yu even disregards life and death, and takes his life and safety to exchange for the position of challenge. How can Hou Chunyang and others miss this opportunity? Judge Qu Zhi also stood up and solemnly said, "Xiao Yu, you have to think clearly. If you are killed, even the guardian of the plane will not avenge you." "I''ve figured it out." Xiao Yu said firmly. Qu Zhi took a deep look at Xiao Yu, then looked at Hou Chunyang and said, "what do you think?" Since he wants to die first, he has no reason to stop him "Yes." Hou Chunyang indifferent tunnel. "I agree." Zhuo Qinghai also agreed. Only when all three parties agree, can this be considered to be possible. "Good! In this case, the battle continues, and Xiao Yu takes over Yin Bai''s position to fight Lu Jun. " The whole square was excited. Xiao Yu not only came back, but also met Lu Jun, which naturally made them feast their eyes. In the face of Lu Jun, Xiao Yu seems to have no eye on him. He knows that the other party doesn''t believe him, but he still says: "the peak of the heaven spirit realm, you can''t kill me. Don''t hide it. Use your best." As soon as Xiao Yu comes up, he asks Lu Jun to use all his strength, which makes his face suddenly sink. The upper and lower parts of the hermit Palace are also slightly surprised. This boy, can you see through Lu Jun''s accomplishments? The cold light in Lu Jun''s eyes is even more intense. He was proud of himself. After losing Yin Bai last year, this year, he would have found this place. Now he was provoked and ignored by a carefree man. He laughed angrily on the spot: "others say you can challenge beyond the level, but I don''t believe it!" "Well, last year my elder martial brother beat you with the hammer stele. This year, I''ll use this move to send you to the West." It''s late, then fast, Xiao Yu''s eyes open, a kind of terrible oppression is covered. "Boom The momentum of his heaven and earth was so terrible that his moves did not motivate him. The ground, which was 500 meters round, sank an inch. "What?" Lu Jun''s pupil shrinks, and he can''t help shaking up. Why does Dacheng have such a powerful ability to control the momentum of heaven and earth? This scene, also falls in the Wenzhan their eyes, their heart a jump, face ecstasy. "Don''t you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2027 Feeling this familiar breath fluctuation, Wenzhan was the first to get excited. Yin Bai, who is supported by the disciples of Xiaoyao sect, has a shaking posture. "Younger martial brother, younger martial brother, he..." It is not so much a shock as an expression of excitement and admiration. Yes, Xiao Yu can push Xiaoyao Fu to such a state. He has a feeling that he can''t bow down. That''s what he''s been dreaming about for the last two years! How can they feel that Hou Chunyang, Fan Yu and Zhuo Qinghai can''t feel it? They all looked up at the invisible oppression in the sky. It was Fan Yu who was very familiar with this kind of oppression. "How could..." Fan Yu''s face was astonished. This kind of breath oppresses, what Yin Bai used just now is exactly the same. But the difference is that this situation is more serious than Yin Bai''s peak state. Lu Jun in the field suddenly raised his head and looked at the invisible energy brewing in the sky. He felt that there was a sense of mountain suppression on his shoulder. "How could this happen..." Lu Jun was shocked. This situation, and his imagination, is fundamentally different ah! Even if people who are a little farther away feel the fluctuation of the breath, they still have a rapid heartbeat. However, Xiao Yu raised his hands and grasped it in the void. Then, he pulled it downward. "Boom With the transformation of Xiao Yu''s ideas, it turned into a transparent stone tablet of more than 100 meters. "Wow After seeing this scene, the disciples of Xiaoyao gate finally understand why Xiao Yu can be regarded as a true biography disciple, and is known as one of the ranks of super genius. This 100 meter stone tablet is the one that Yin Baigang just used - hammering the sky stele! "Hammer the sky monument! This is the stele of hammering heaven. At least it has reached the Ninth level of Xiaoyao Fu! " One of the xiaoyaomen was amazed. Yes, the reason why Yin Bai is so shocked is that Xiao Yu''s understanding of Xiaoyao Fu has surpassed him. Last year, he was still at the ninth floor, and only half of his understanding was realized. Then he used it at the replacement meeting and won Lu Jun by a small margin. Now, Xiaoyu''s hammer stele is bigger and more impressive than the one he used. "Boom The terrible stone tablet was pulled down by Xiao Yu''s emptiness, accompanied by the falling of the hundred meter stone tablet. Lu Jun''s pupil shrinks. Facing this familiar and strange attack, he finally realizes what kind of existence he is facing. Such an offensive is at least twice as strong as Yin Bai! He suddenly looked at the unruly youth ahead, and his heart was shocked again. How can it be? He is only a great success in the heaven and spirit realm. His breath is fluctuating, even lower than the injured Yin Bai! But it was such a situation that he felt extremely heavy pressure. But Lu Jun is not built. If he can be one of the top ten young people, how can he not have any details? That pride and unwillingness made him angry. "Do you think this will make me surrender? over my dead body! Long soul stabbing curtain Lu Jun doesn''t seem to dare to be big. In front of so many people, he has to prove that he can defeat Yin Bai, and he can also defeat this young man! Like the sword of the first shock, a curtain of light of a hundred meters, this piece of hook Mu is like the attack of waves. When it rushes out, it sweeps up towards the sky. Lu Jun roared: "break it for me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2028 The long soul stab screen is the most powerful strike in his silver soul tai''a, which combines his strongest fighting ability with the blessing of the spirit and spirit power. This light curtain swept up at the same time, turned into a silver white light and shadow tornado, with the posture of Wulong twisted pillar, it ran to a stone tablet as large as 100 meters. Lu Jun takes it for granted that, with all his efforts to motivate the peak of the heavenly spirit realm, even Yin Bai should avoid his three points, let alone a blatant boy. But he was wrong. He didn''t understand how strong Xiao Yu was. Lu Jun thought his long soul stab curtain could hold the void above, but who knows, he was wrong. "Boom The moment of the suppression of the Baimi Tianbei crushed all Lu Jun''s pride, and his tornado magic light curtain instantly turned into countless stars. It was like a mountain crushing an egg into countless splashes of water. As soon as the stele was suppressed, the area of 500 meters around the day became another inch of subsidence! "Not good!" Fan Yu saw that, this is simply out of his expectation, in his view, this is simply impossible! But how did he know that when Xiao Yu was in the South cloud region, he crushed a Huoling mountain to pieces with a hammer stele. But you should know that Xiao Yu''s object at that time was dragon pivot! Longshu is an ancient monster. The flesh strength of level 6 monster is so terrible. However, he is still heavily hit by the hammer heaven stele. Although he is not dead, he is also seriously injured. And you should know that when Xiao Yu was performing, it was Xiaocheng in the heaven and spirit realm! Although it is also the ninth layer of Xiaoyao Fu, now he is a great achievement of heaven and spirit realm. The understanding of Xiaoyao Fu is deeper. How can the so-called top-grade spirit tools block Xiao Yu''s hammer stele? Seeing that hammer heaven stele continued to suppress down, Fan Yu finally realized what kind of terror this teenager was. "Lu Jun! Be careful Fan Yu roared. It''s a shock. It''s just too terrible. This is just the posture of destroying the withered and decaying. Lu Jun is defeated. Lu Jun trembled, and he finally felt a look of fear hanging over his heart. That kind of pressure like a hundred thousand mountains sits down, which makes him feel the breath of death in an instant. This moment, he finally no longer hide, a roar. "Boom A gust of wind swept through Lu Jun as the center, and the spirits of the surrounding heaven and earth rushed into his body madly. His body surface, unexpectedly, had a restless breath floating. "The environment of creation is a heavy one!" The crowd exclaimed. "I see! He has been hiding his strength! This is his real strength It''s no surprise at all in the reclusive palace. They already know that this is Lu Jun''s real strength. In a word, Zhuo Qinghai also saw through this point. Hou Chunyang didn''t know if he could. Ren Zhongchen and Chen baifei seem to be watching Lu Jun more. To reach this level at such an age, it is absolutely possible for countless young men to look up to. Yin Bai looks surprised. He finally realizes why Lu Jun was so disdainful and calm at the beginning. It turns out that he is the state of nature! This kind of strength, to defeat Yin Bai or injured Yin Bai, is simply too simple. Lu Jun roared: "you can''t kill me! The silver soul is dancing The hammer stele is too terrifying. It is 100 meters in size, but the momentum and pressure it releases has sunk the ground by two inches. Under such pressure, Lu Jun danced his spear, and countless silvery white lights seemed to linger around. He brewed tens of meters into the posture of silver snake dancing in clothes. Finally, he held the spear in one hand and pointed to the void in a distance. "Break it for me!" The spear turned into a silver light and shadow, like a wild Python lurking under the wilderness, rushing up with a thorn. The disciples of xiaoyaomen suddenly held their breath. This kind of attack has already reached the category of Tianpin magic power! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2029 "Fluorescent fire! Town Xiao Yu''s eyes are calm as water. In his opinion, with the strength of his time, Batu, you yuan, Luo Xi, which is his opponent? He has already seen through the importance of a simple environment, which is always able to reach a certain level of strength, and he is not able to look at it at all. With his big drink, there was a sound of "click and wipe" in the sky. With it, Lu Jun''s stabbing attack came, which directly broke the past and broke countless pieces in a short distance. "What Lu Jun''s face was pale, and his magic attack was easily broken. Fan Yu finally realized the bad news and roared, "hide!" However, when he called out, it was already late. Moreover, Xiao yutie wants to kill Lu Jun, how can he escape? The imposing pressure of hundreds of meters not only crushed Lu Jun''s last straw, but also crushed his last bit of dignity. Lu Jun turns around and escapes from this 500 meter cage hell, but he is quick, hammering the sky stele faster. "Boom Lu Jun only came to escape a few meters, and the invisible stele finally fell down. "Boom As soon as the hammer stele fell, the area of 100 meters immediately sank three feet. Lu Jun had no time to scream, which turned into a pool of blood foam. "No Fan Yu gave a cry. However, in order to let the wind blow, the stone is invisible. It can be described as destroying the withered and decaying! Even though Lu Jun broke out his hidden strength at the last moment, he still couldn''t avoid Xiao Yu''s horrible killing moves. No one can imagine that Xiao Yu killed Lu Jun with little effort. This time, the whole audience was boiling. "Xiao Yu Fan Yu was furious, and his whole face was full of red anger. The upper and lower parts of the hermit palace showed an expression of surprise and anger. Lu Jun is dead! Lu Jun, the first genius of their reclusive palace, who was able to rank among the top ten talents, died like this. "Won! Younger martial brother Xiao won! " The xiaoyaomen cheered up and down. After worrying for a year, they finally saw hope in Xiao Yu''s body. Wen Zhan''s originally gray faces also showed a kind of relief and excitement. Yin Bai also showed a smile. Seeing that Xiao Yu had surpassed him, he felt relieved instead of any jealousy. Xiaoyaomen, maybe there is help! Hou Chunyang, Zhuo Qinghai, this side of the face is gloomy, Xiao Yu, more difficult to deal with than they imagined. Fan Yu seems to have a kind of impulse to rush forward, but all the people present heard clearly that Xiao Yu and Lu Jun signed the form of life and death! Ren Zhongchen didn''t care much about Xiao Yu, but now, like Chen baifei, his eyes show a kind of interest and frown unconsciously. Xiao Yu is indeed beyond their expectations. I never expected a young man who could not reach simultaneous interpreting. "Fan Yu, calm down. The competition is not over yet." Hou Chunyang said in a deep voice to Fan Yu. Zhuo Qinghai is also a Yin test tunnel: "good, you forget the purpose of our coming." The death of his disciple was a pain in the heart. Fan Yu could not be without heartache and anger. But when he thought about what happened next, he suppressed his anger in his eyes. "Boy, I must make you worse than death!" Qu Zhi saw this and looked at Xiao Yu more. Although the result was unexpected, it was reasonable to combine what the young man had done. But as a referee, he still stood up. "Lu Jun was defeated, and Xiao Yu entered the third round. Next by Ren Zhongchen against Chen baifei, the winner into the third round However, Xiao Yu did not mean to end up, but directly said: "don''t be so troublesome, let them two go together." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2030 Xiao Yu has always been praised for his madness, but he must have crazy skills. At least, this kind of ability is to be absolutely powerful in the view of others. But now? Xiao Yu directly said let Ren Zhongchen and chenbaifei play together. What is this? This is not only crazy, it is a kind of arrogance, a conceit can not describe the extreme arrogance ah! Suddenly, the site was bombed again. "What is he talking about? Come on together? Is he challenging Zhongchen and chenbaifei with the power of one person? " "Here I don''t know how high it is? " "He is strong, but Chen baifei and Ren Zhongchen are not Lu Jun!" They were shocked by Xiao Yu''s incredible words, and of course he was amazed that Xiao Yu could say it with confidence. The disciples of xuandaomen and Xianfu sect all showed a kind of anger and ridicule in their faces. Annoyed, Xiao Yu said this, and did not put them in the eyes of Zhongchen and chenbaifei. Ironically, Xiaoyu is only left at this time. This is the situation of being killed and born later. Now, we have to take risks to fight. What is the picture with War I and II? They don''t know how Xiao Yu thinks. They only know that Xiao Yu puts forward this request, just like pushing himself and pushing the Xiaoyao gate towards the fire sea. Xiaoyu was surprised that Xiao Yu would say such a broken boat. "Confused!" Elder Jiang and Han Yi jump their feet in a hurry. Enter the third round of another quota, in the middle of the post Chen and Chen baifei to choose. This is a good time to weaken their strength and improve their chances of victory. Because by the third round, it would be enough to fight one person. Xiao Yu is the end of the earth! In the first World War Two, if Xiao Yu loses, the winner is still the choice of xuandaomen and Xianfu clan. Then it is not a blind play, waste time, what is the difference from the beginning? Of course, there is another situation, Xiao Yu defeated Ren Zhongchen and chenbaifei, so that it is natural to make quick decisions. But everyone knows that, in the rapid war, Xiao Yu''s realm is the cultivation. How can Ren Zhongchen and chenbaifei fail to see the purpose of Xiao Yu? Will they let Xiao Yu succeed? The answer is No. Xiao Yu is really strong in fighting at the level of the higher level, but that is to say to fight a person at the higher level. Now, it is two people! There is no doubt that Ren Zhongchen is very difficult to deal with the triple nature of the creation environment. What about Chen baifei, who is perhaps more advanced than Lujun? "Xiao Yu! Don''t be impulsive! " The cultural war is also in a hurry. Xiaoyu can not touch the mind of Xiaoyao gate. The previous moment, they were also happy that Xiao Yu could kill Lu Jun with the force of pressing the thousand Jun. but at this moment, he was puzzled by Xiao Yu''s recklessness. This is the battle of gambling on the fate of Xiaoyao gate! How can such a rash, such a child play! It''s hard to hear, maybe it''s not thinking at all! In fact, Xiao Yu did not think so much, and he did want to make quick decisions. The reason is no him, Xiao Yu rushed back to the Xiaoyao door, the mind seems to be a little uneasy. He did not know what kind of feeling he had come from. He felt only that intuition, especially after his spiritual state had been raised, seemed more sensitive and more acute. He knew that there would be no reason for such unease, perhaps from the collective repression of three doors, or some invisible crises close to each other. He didn''t know what was specific, and he just wanted to resolve the so-called replacement assembly. The so-called late changes, he does not want to delay so. Xiao Yu looked at the Wen Zhan and showed a reassuring attitude in his eyes. In the literary war, elder Jiang and Han Yi looked at each other, and their faces were also heavy. However, they were more willing to believe that the young man was calm and would not be impulsive to do stupid things. "There must be a reason why he did that." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2031 Wen Zhan comforted themselves in their hearts. Perhaps this is not comfort, this is a kind of trust to Xiao Yu. Since joining xiaoyaomen, Xiao Yu has never let them down. In the eyes of Hou Chunyang, Fan Yu and Zhuo Qinghai, the color of success seems to be more intense. "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu, you are accelerating your destruction!" Hou Chunyang has a cold smile in his heart. The three looked at Xiao Yu almost like a monkey. However, two of them, Ren Zhongchen and Chen baifei, were originally interested and became somewhat indifferent. "Ren Zhongchen, it seems that some people look down on us." Chen baifei said in a strange way. He seems quiet, elegant and aloof from the world, but all the disciples of Xianfu school who are familiar with him know that he is like a wolf in sheep''s clothing, and there is a ferocious letter in the mouth of a poisonous snake hidden in his body. He doesn''t know what is going on when he is accidentally swallowed. Ren Zhongchen looked at the young figure in the distance calmly and said: "since he has the courage, he is doomed to have no good end. It depends on who can kill him." He is not proud of his genius. Calm words, it seems not to take each other as one thing. Qu Zhi frowned and said, "Xiao Yu, are you sure you want to do this?" As a referee, he has held too many replacement meetings, but he has never been as bold as Xiao Yu. "Yes." Qu Zhi looked at xuandaomen and Xianfu sect and asked, "what do you think of the two lords?" Hou Chunyang stood up, stared at Xiao Yu and said with a sneer, "Xiao Yu, I admit I despised you just now. I don''t talk so much. It''s your choice. We have no problem with xuandaomen. " "The Xianfu sect agreed." Zhuo Qinghai is also very straightforward. In their opinion, Ren Zhongchen and Chen Bofei should have fought, but now they are just fighting together to defeat Xiao Yu. This has not changed at all. What''s more, solving Xiao Yu early can avoid many variables. Why should they not? "It seems that you have not come to the wrong place today! You can see the three great talents competing on the same stage! " Those who are not practicing at all feel a kind of excitement. The existence of the top ten in the younger generation is not the end. To this extent, the so-called secular task, or small competition, they have despised. Only the trial meeting of the seven schools can see their style. However, the qizongmen trial meeting is the biggest event in zongmen world. It''s a grand event of the whole zongmen world. It''s only once in ten years! At that time, it was a gathering of all the super geniuses, demons and new stars. But it''s really too long to wait for ten years, but now it''s different. They can aim at the three men''s fight in advance. Xiao Yu, the world''s most famous star in the world, Ren Zhongchen, the immortal xuandaomen super genius, and Chen baifei, who has been famous for a long time. The battle between the three is bound to be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. "In my opinion, Xiao Yu must have a little bit of assurance to make such a request, right? It seems that he is not stupid at all "I feel the same way. Just now Lu Jun underestimated him and was killed by one move. It seems that everything is variable! " In any case, for the onlookers, it is natural to hope that the more exciting and fierce their fighting is, the better. Now that both sides have agreed, there will be a two-hour break before the third round. Xiao Yu immediately recovered from cross legging. To tell you the truth, when he came back, the consumption was really a little high. Although, by the time of three days, the golden elixir has melted to four parts and hundreds of bones, and the whole body is a container of spiritual power. In addition, basically reaching the state of three days, it is no longer necessary to store spiritual power, but to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth. However, after a day''s journey, as long as the body is still alive, and it fails to reach the legendary state of being holy, it will eventually consume the energy in Qi and blood and make people moved and tired. What''s more, during the battle against Lu Jun, Xiao Yu pushed out the hammer heaven stele with the utmost force of Fu. There are still two hours left for him to seize the time to adjust his state to the best. On the other side, Hou Chunyang, Fan Yu and Zhuo Qinghai gathered together. "Is there anything behind this boy?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2032 It was Fan Yu who asked. Lu Jun was killed, let him dare not to speak, all the anger is suppressed in his heart. All his ridicule and scorn turned into a kind of shame. All the people in the hermit palace could only break their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs. To tell you the truth, they can''t see through that young man now. Zhuo Qinghai said faintly: "since there is, what? Do you think xiaoyaomen can escape today''s fate? " After that, Zhuo Qinghai and Fan Yu looked at Hou Chunyang. Hou Chunyang said in a deep voice: "opportunity, I have given them. It''s because they don''t cherish it. Although I used to be a member of xiaoyaomen, I didn''t have anything to do with xiaoyaomen after Yi Shuyun drove me out 30 years ago. " When it comes to the silence, we still have to laugh at you when it comes to his grief. I''m afraid you will be soft Hou Chunyang cast his eyes in the past. His sharp cold light was like the blizzard in the cold winter. He said coldly, "I don''t need you to teach me anything. It has been agreed in advance that who can win the final quota is the leader here. Don''t forget that if you want to continue to have a foothold in this world, this is the only way. Otherwise, no one will be able to protect us! " Think of here, Zhuo Qinghai and Fan Yu both have a dignified look on their faces, but their faces are increasingly gloomy. They knew very well how many people would die in this little world if it happened soon. They can''t imagine that the only thing they do now is to estimate themselves and ignore the life and death of others. If we can exchange other people''s life and death for their living space, then everything is worth it. Two hours passed quickly, and the replacement conference finally ushered in the most striking battle. The reason why it is remarkable is that the challenge to Xiao Yu is so difficult that it has never happened since all previous dynasties. Xiao Yu, of course, has only one chance. Xiao Yu looks at the two people in front of him, or, for Ren Zhongchen and Chen baifei, he has already made a plan. One is Ren Zhongchen, the third one is Chen baifei, the other is Chen baifei, who is the triple of nature state. The joint efforts of the two people may be able to fight against the four aspects of the natural environment. However, we should know that Xiao Yu, no matter how strong he is, will not have the four fold combat effectiveness of the realm of nature. Xiao Yu has also heard a little about their names. Xuandaomen is said to be a branch of xiaoyaomen. The cultivation of skills is very similar to that of Xiaoyao Fu. Therefore, Ren Zhongchen seems to be in a calm state of mind, which is very similar to the cultivation of the state of mind advocated by xiaoyaomen. It is said that many years ago, the Xianfu sect was left here by a strong man who thought he was from a higher level and was good at using the skills of Fu and seal characters. Then, it was acquired by the former masters of Xianfu sect that this sect was founded. Although Chen baifei is a double cultivation of the state of nature, he can see that he is not an ordinary person. But then again, they are not ordinary people, is Xiao Yu? As time went by, Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on him, and he did not talk nonsense. The invisible power of the soul suddenly came out and covered the land of 500 meters. Then, a strange scene appeared, the surrounding turned into a kind of forest appearance. "Magic array!" Zhuo Qinghai''s eyes narrowed, so the power of the soul of the wave, let him a mind. Hou Chunyang narrowed his eyes and sneered: "I see! It''s why he has the courage to forgive me "Master of array!" As soon as this was said, the audience turned pale www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2033 As everyone knows, Xiao Yu is a matrix master. The event of purple lingzong shocked seven doors and almost everyone. But at that time, Xiao Yu was the most important master of array in their impression. But now, who is not surprised that he has reached the level of array master? Array master, that is the cultivation of the environment! That is standing in the zengmen world array peak existence! Wen Zhan and others saw this situation, suddenly some joy. They did not know that Xiao Yu broke through the cultivation of living environment during the closing of these months, and they did not know his spiritual cultivation. In addition, Xiao Yu went directly to the southern cloud area after he closed the door. They did not know that it was natural for them to fight. "It seems that Xiao Yu has many things that we don''t know!" Han Yi exclaimed. "Everyone has his own secret, Xiao Yu doesn''t need to explain anything to us. Now, we hope he doesn''t have anything." In fact, the whole scene only felt the invisible soul force, let the mind and God feel what strange energy to penetrate the same breath. Everything else, they can''t see. The reason is no him, the magic array, only Ren Zhongchen and chenbaifei. The magic array is a kind of mental attack which is introduced into the soul mind of others by the force of soul. The people who enter the magic array, the outside world seems to have no movement, such as in the square, Xiao Yu, Ren Zhongchen, and chenbaifei. The three are motionless. In fact, their consciousness has entered the formation of Xiaoyu''s soul consciousness. In this array, Ren Zhongchen and chenbaifei did not lose their fighting power, they still have their own all attributes of the strength. But, in the magic array, Xiao Yu is the leader. If he wants to break the magic array, he will break his "soul consciousness". All people don''t know what happened in the magic array, but they can judge the fighting state from the fluctuation of the breath of the three. Ren Zhongchen and chenbaifei looked around and saw the dense jungle, and Xiao Yu was in front of them. "It''s fun, it''s fun. Array of heavenly masters really extraordinary, unconsciously let us into the magic array. " Chen baifei felt with a sigh of emotion. The soul of ordinary practitioners is chaos, and there is no soul cultivator so clear. This is also the replacement of the general assembly of the clan. Even if the group of mages like purple lingzong is not the strongest, it is the reason why many people are extremely afraid. Array method is a long-range attack, but often, in the battle with the array mage, we should be very careful of their soul array attack. The soul force is no hole in it. If one is careless, even if the strength level exceeds the other party too much, it is easy to fall into a kind of soul damage. Ren Zhongchen eyes swept a chill, a light tunnel: "take out your true skills." Xiao Yu said: "as you wish." Compared with Jiang Pei, who has already stood in the world of zongmen, Jiang Pei, who is among the four most important elements in the field of creation, seems to Xiao Yu that it is much easier to deal with both of them, even more easily than Jiang Pei. And this magic array is a "forest magic array" filled with forest attributes. When Xiao Yu was not in the realm before, this huge array of similar bound needs to consume a lot of soul power. At that time, he couldn''t show it out of the array master, but it is different now. Yes, the magic array of Lin is the sixth rank, the strongest array level in the sect. When Xiao Yu killed Jiang Pei, he killed him with the advanced wooden yithousand blades of this six rank array. Even if they join hands, although they are not as good as Jiang Pei, they can make Xiao Yu use of the six-level array of Lin''s magic array. Their "treatment" is higher than Jiang Pei. And in this fantasy array, Xiao Yu is the master! Because, the whole forest magic array, the original form is the most powerful modern patriarch of purple lingzong, the forest attribute secret territory of district green! Xiao Yu steps on the ground, countless green light condenses and comes out. With his footsteps spreading into the whole 500 meter forest fantasy array, then, Xiao Yu is suddenly shrouded like the sound falling in the sky "Big wood Tianze!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2034 Damu Tianze is an advanced array attack of Damu''s return. At that time, when Qu Qing was in the secret state of the forest property, he used to return with a big wood and let Xiao Yu suffer a lot. It''s just that big wood is a five level array, but today''s big wood Tianze is a level six array! Ren Zhongchen and Chen Bofei''s calm smile suddenly disappeared, and then, a posture of facing a great enemy was surging into the mind. Both of them raised their heads at the same time, but they could see that the dark shadow of the day was constantly enlarging in their eyes. When they saw the scene in the sky, their pupils shrank. In the sky, as if it had rained cats and dogs, but if you look at it carefully, you will find that it is not a heavy rain at all, it is a sharp arrow! Dark green arrows, each of which is as thick as an arm. Innumerable sharp arrows in the sky, like the nine day screen, dense, and like thousands of arrows through the heart, like swarms, is falling down. The most strange thing is that the magic array clearly contains the familiar breath of life, but they feel a kind of breath of death, withering and withering, which is definitely an abnormal phenomenon. All of them have such a feeling, that is because Xiao Yu has added the array structure of living creatures wood array in this magic array. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s strength of attack can also enhance the soul''s power of attack. As time went by, the fierce and terrifying arrow rain was in the air, as if the waterfall had been cut open in the middle. Two arrow rain fell towards Ren Zhongchen and Chen baifei respectively. Finally, Ren Zhongchen and Chen baifei are no longer calm. Their keen intuition tells them that even if it is the first or second level of the creation environment, immortality will peel off its skin! Is this the terror of level 6 array? "Separate!" Ren Zhongchen yelled and swept to the left. Chen baifei was no exception, running in the opposite direction. They are very clear, if two people gather together, then bear, is this all arrow rain! Ren Zhongchen is worthy of being the true disciple of xuandaomen. He has a terrible wave. Every step he takes, his momentum is turbulent. Under the cover of thousands of sharp arrows, Ren Zhongchen was not flustered and could still keep calm. Xuandaomen and xiaoyaomen are not good at weapons. Since xuandaomen is known as a branch of xiaoyaomen, naturally, the way of fighting is the most like xiaoyaomen. "Boy, do you think this will defeat us?" Ren Zhongchen seems to be indifferent to everything, but people familiar with him know that he has a strong sense of war, and his strong triple cultivation of the natural environment is enough to support his pride over countless young talents. Ren Zhongchen slapped his hand toward the sky. His palm seemed to penetrate the space and shake the whole world. "Hunyuan palm!" "Boom Ren Zhongchen had a big drink in his heart, and the incomparably dazzling light shot up from his palm, like a dormant beast in the flood land. To Xiao Yu''s surprise, the magic palm style actually contains a vast atmosphere of heaven and earth energy. This kind of magic palm is definitely in the category of Tianpin Shentong, and this breath is also Xiao Yu''s first experience. That kind of feeling, as if all the attribute energy of heaven and earth were pushed to palm by him, gave him this vast and complex breath. There are some signs of distortion in the space where the palm moves. The surging palms blow the rain of arrows into powder in an instant. Chen baifei over there didn''t seem to be careless. He urged him to drink: "fire Fu ¡¤ Zhuan dragon!" Suddenly, from the bottom of Chen baifei''s feet, a huge flame dragon with a size of tens of meters swept up, enveloping Chen Bofei. When countless sharp arrows fell on the sweeping fire dragon, they were all burnt to ashes. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he laughed softly: "ha ha, interesting!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2035 Ren Zhongchen and Chen baifei can be ranked into the top ten super genius. Xiao Yu has always had a strong sense of war in his own blood. Maybe it''s the fighting instinct and talent in his blood. At this moment, his fighting spirit rises greatly, light tunnel: "it is worthy of the top ten. But you are in my illusion, life and death are up to me. " Xiao Yu''s words infuriated Ren Zhongchen and Chen baifei on the spot. Both of them were not happy people, but the kind of killing opportunity in their hearts surged up. "It''s a very arrogant one. I''ll break your magic array with immortal talisman." Chen baifei seems to be quiet as water, but in fact, his cold intention to kill has already been brewed out. The supernatural power displayed by Xianfu sect makes the disciples of this sect present a mysterious and high-ranking phenomenon. Xianfuzong used the method of affixing to arouse the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Strangely, behind Chen baifei, two big wings suddenly appeared. He was moving like a fierce eagle, but he came forward. "Tu Fu, earth war spear!" Chen baifei uttered a sound and then waved his hand. The Yellow energy on the hillside on the ground gathered in his hand to form a ten meter long spear. "Lei Fu ¡¤ Tong Lei!" "Hiss, hisses!" The spear on Chen baifei''s hand suddenly flashed and thundered, and the electric snake was entangled. The terrible power of thunder and lightning flashed out, and there was a violent posture in it. He held a ten meter thunder spear, and it seemed that the space was extremely distorted. It seemed that he was holding the thunderbolt from heaven, holding the right of human life and death. Xiao Yu couldn''t help but wonder. Is this the magic power of Xianfu sect? This new and strange way of fighting is almost unheard of. However, Xiao Yu remembers that rhubarb said that among the higher planes, there are many differences between the higher planes and the lower planes because of the higher civilization, the stability of space, and the purity of the energy of heaven and earth. For example, the skills of fighting, the way of fighting, and even the operation mode of power. Since the immortal Fu sect is claimed to have inherited some power from the higher plane, and then established this sect, it is enough to imagine that this novel fighting mode may be some reaction of the higher plane. However, even if it is all in the world of nine days, then the respect of power is the absolute law that all changes are inseparable from its own. At the moment that the spear came over, it was almost as fast as thunder and lightning. However, what kind of cultivation Xiao Yu has achieved is that he doesn''t need to open his heart and soul. The magic array of Lin is his natural advantage. He took a leisurely wrong step and dodged away. The spear almost wiped his shoulder. The fierce thunder and lightning breath made Xiao Yu''s heart tremble. Such supernatural skills should have reached the level of divine power. However, there are also strong and weak supernatural powers, which Xiao Yu should not look up to. Who knows, on the spot, Xiao Yu reached out to catch the spear full of thunder and lightning. Ren Zhongchen in the distance saw this and his face moved. The power of thunder is known as the most violent force in the world. If you grasp it like this, you will have to be blown to pieces in three days. "Boy, how dare you?" Chen baifei sneered and let Xiao Yu catch him. From the four realm of foundation building to the three-day realm, it is characterized by the transformation of Jindan into a sea of Qi, which does not need to be refined to store the spiritual power of heaven and earth, but can directly stimulate the spiritual power of heaven and earth. The difference between the two is the quenching of every fetus. The realm of nature is known as the calamity of nature. It takes nine steps as the ladder and is tempered step by step by the force of heaven and earth. Chen Bofei''s dual cultivation of creating the realm of transformation, his magical skills, and the power of thunder attribute, which is famous for his violent power, will explode directly when he grabs this ordinary heaven spirit state. If there is no body to create a world, you can''t stop it! But you still don''t know how to prove hard resistance? "How dare I?" Xiao Yu chuckled. But then, this scene of Xiao Yu shocked Chen Bofei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2036 Xiao Yu''s hand is like a magic hand, and it is also like water and fire. He can''t hold the spear with a pair of forceps. "Boom Countless thunder and lightning power surged to Xiao Yu''s body, but Xiao Yu suddenly drank: "break it for me!" "Boom The purple light rises from Xiao Yu''s body, just like the breath of ancient strength from the ancient times. The bone in his arm erupted at this moment like a rush to the sea. Strong to the extreme of physical strength, let rely on into the face of Chen baifei crazy change. "This body refining breath..." Chen Bofei was shocked and completely stunned on the ground. The Qi and blood power from Xiao Yu has reached the level of level 6 monster! Level six monster! It''s the top monster in the world. However, even the most powerful monster breath that Chen baifei has ever seen can be comparable to the four or even five levels of zaohuajing. Compared with Xiao Yu''s powerful Qi and blood power, which is so powerful and so powerful that people can''t breathe, it''s just a little bit of a witch. Not for a moment, Xiao Yu''s thunder power, as if a cat saw a mouse, were driven away by the power of Zilin. Not far away from Ren Zhongchen see, again color change. In the magic array, Xiao Yu didn''t fully use the power of the array, but also combined with other forces. This two pronged approach, as well as the cooperation of different forces, made the genius feel a complete shock. Everyone knows that Xiao Yu is a double cultivation, but the most difficult part of double cultivation is one mind and two uses. In order to maintain a powerful magic array, it requires a great deal of mental mind. Now, we can spare other minds to control other forces. To be honest, this is not what ordinary people can do. In this case, the combination of normal attack and array attack is not the same as that in common double cultivation presentation. Because Xiao Yu himself first maintained the forest magic array, a huge array with a range of hundreds of meters. This array is the most important one, occupying most of the ideas, and also creating a powerful fighting environment against Xiao Yu. Of course, he has seen and believed the rumor that Xiao Yu''s body is almost demon. Chen baifei''s immortal charm and magical power are extremely divine and changeable, and can also attack five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Although this attribute is not very pure and occupies a small proportion, how can the super genius who can be as famous as himself be weak? Of course, Chen baifei didn''t think so much. He only knew that Xiao Yu was close at hand, and he could not let the other party succeed. "Give me a start!" He has wings to help him, and his cultivation is stronger than Xiao Yu. He suddenly drinks and seems to be picking up Xiao Yu with the strength of his whole body. However, Xiao Yu''s feet are as steady as a stone, and as old trees are rooted, they are still. "How could..." Chen baifei was shocked again. It was the first time that Dacheng''s physical power was so strong that he met for the first time. Of course, he didn''t know that although the power of Zilin was just a bone, he had already tempered Xiao Yu''s flesh and blood into steel and iron. In addition, Xiao Yu, who came from the wolf demon Jue and the cattle bully body, is not an ordinary person of the same realm. He is the strong one in the realm of creation. He uses the spiritual power of heaven and earth to refine the body of every fetus. With Chen baifei''s physical strength, he is just as strong as Xiao Yu. "Up Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and he drank. The spear picked up Chen baifei on the spot. Chen baifei was flying with the aid of wings. Xiao Yu picked Chen baifei, but he almost went up with the trend and his whole body rose into the air. Chen baifei''s face changed wildly. He felt a kind of terrible force and abandoned himself towards the sky. He didn''t have any resistance. "Not good!" The moment his body abandoned the sky, his pupil suddenly shrank www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2037 His spear and spear were caught by Xiao Yu and hurled into the sky. The speed was as fast as an arrow from the string, or like a bow shooting at a big eagle. In the face of danger, Chen Bofei roared: "gold Fu ¡¤ light Ling shield!" In front of him, there were 18 layers of shields. "Boom, boom!" He fought the spear himself, and still contained the power of violent thunder and lightning. Only he knew how terrible the attack was. 18 layers of shield, directly penetrated 16 layers by his own magic attack. When the 17th floor was broken, the spear finally slowed down, but still moved forward. Then the spear, with its strength, finally penetrated the 18 layers of light shield. "Boom A blast, Chen baifei was far away from the distance of hundreds of meters, the wings behind him also disappeared. "Pooh He spurted out a mouthful of blood, staring at Xiao Yu. "Magic charm? Higher plane? But so it is. " Xiao Yu shakes his head. On the other side. All of them looked quietly at the three people standing in the field with their eyes closed. They are no longer in the magic array. Naturally, they don''t know the fighting situation inside. However, they were able to sense the countless spiritual forces of heaven and earth constantly pouring into that space. Obviously, the intensity of the fighting was beyond their imagination. After a while, Chen baifei''s face suddenly showed a painful color, and then his face turned white, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Elder martial brother!" Xianfu Zong''s face changed greatly, and Zhuo Qinghai''s face also dropped abruptly. "Chen baifei, he He failed? " Those loose repairs are also sluggish. This kind of phenomenon is obviously the reason why Chen baifei was badly hurt! But how long has the battle been going on? Xiaoyaomen that side of the mind seems to release a lot, but also felt a kind of horror. Chen Bofei, it seems that he has the double cultivation of creating the world of change. Xiao Yu can defeat Chen baifei in the face of the supernatural charm and magic power. It is enough to see that Xiao Yu''s array is effective. Hou Chunyang''s eyes stare at the figure of the youth, the cold light in the eyes, more and more cold. It seems that there is no fluctuation in Ren Ren Chen''s body, because there is no fluctuation in all the people in Zhongchen. In any case, Chen baifei was severely damaged, which was beyond the scope of Xianfu school. In the magic of the forest. Chen baifei was full of blood and said in a cold voice: "Ren Zhongchen, what are you waiting for! If I lose, you can''t win! " Chen Bofei is worthy of being a super genius. He adjusted his breath a little, and his injury was temporarily suppressed by him. Ren Zhongchen was already unstable. Xiao Yu glanced at them and said, "I said earlier that you two went together. But you don''t have a chance. I''m not going to play with you As mentioned before, because the magic array of the forest was launched at the beginning, the coverage is too large, and the consumption of soul power is a terrible number. Even if the array structure of living creature wood array is supported, it will only slow down Xiao Yu''s consumption of soul power. And if he wants to continue to beat them in the form of formation, he can''t drag on. "It seems that we underestimated you, but do you think that since we choose to attend this year''s clan replacement meeting, we will not have any preparation?" Ren Zhongchen stares at Xiao Yu. On their way to here, it was reported that Jiang Pei went to bilingyu and forced Xiao Yu to fight. But before that, they thought Xiao Yu would attend the clan replacement meeting. In this case, why are they not sure? Chen baifei is also staring at Xiao Yu coldly. It is obvious that xuandaomen are prepared, and their Xianfu sect is naturally prepared. "Chen Bofei, in this case, you should not hide. If he can''t win, we don''t have to fight. " Ren Zhongchen said in a deep voice. Chen baifei was silent when he heard this. Yes, the double and even triple cultivation of the two man-made realms had long predicted that Xiao Yu would not be their opponent. Whether there is Xiao Yu or not, they are both the final fighters entering the third round. Naturally, although the two clans are "allies", they are also competitors. Naturally, they want to get the position of banning xiaoyaomen. "Good! In that case, I won''t hide it! " Chen baifei took a deep breath. His seal changed rapidly. And Ren Zhongchen, similarly, took a deep breath, his arms were shocked, and the terrifying spirit of heaven and earth poured into his body. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2038 From the outside, the sky, swept out like a tornado of heaven and earth spirit power, and then see, Ren Zhongchen, and Chen baifei two people, there are countless small whirlpool. "Boom, boom!" The two great talents absorbed the spiritual power of heaven and earth on a large scale, resulting in a vibration in the space of 800 meters. This kind of vibration is because the spiritual power of heaven and earth converges from a distance, and the strong absorption force leads to the linkage between space and the earth, and produces resonance. "Are they going to join hands to use the most powerful force?" Seeing this kind of scene, everyone is not stupid. They can see that Ren Zhongchen and Chen baifei are brewing such a huge momentum of heaven and earth. This is to give Xiao Yu the strongest blow! Hou Chunyang and Zhuo Qinghai showed a cold hum on their faces. Yes, before they came, they had told their disciples and taught them this powerful attack skill. They thought that what they had done in the past year would not be in vain. But now, even if Xiao Yu is stronger and both of them are fighting at the same time, even if Jiang Pei is on the field again, he will definitely not dare to resist. In all likelihood, he will be defeated. Therefore, when they first heard that Xiao Yu had killed Jiang Pei, Hou Chunyang''s reaction was shocked, but there was no panic. Even if Xiao Yu really killed Jiang Pei, but in the face of Ren Zhongchen and Chen baifei''s strongest moves, Xiao Yu can''t easily be alone. They come back to the heaven and earth, and those who have come back to Chen haohuan. On Ren Zhongchen''s palm, countless spiritual powers of heaven and earth are transforming into a kind of complex energy breath. The breath fluctuation of Hunyuan palm that he just displayed just now. The energy on his hand presents a kind of white light, as if the energy from the innumerable attributes between heaven and earth is converged. At the same time, his whole person presents a state of light and shadow. At the same time, Chen baifei''s printing technique is getting faster and faster. There is a ray of thunder in front of him. The thunder light is becoming bigger and bigger, and becomes a lightning like light ball. The fierce and violent force of thunder is surging. It spreads out the breath of power that can destroy everything. Two people''s bodies, the powerful momentum fluctuation makes their hair flutter, the entire magic array actually because cannot withstand this kind of powerful strength and becomes tottering. The whole scene of the forest magic array became illusory. "Click!" Finally, Lin''s magic array was broken and became a real world. When it came back to reality, a kind of trance came from the scene, and then a gust of wind roared out. It was the scene of Ren Zhongchen and Chen baifei brewing their magic power. "This Is the matrix broken? " "What a powerful momentum and energy! The magic array should not be able to bear it, and it will automatically disband. " The whole audience exclaimed, the changing scene, and Ren Zhongchen and Chen baifei returned to their normal action to urge the supernatural powers, which let them know that the three people returned to reality. "Xiao Yu!" Xiaoyao door up and down the face slightly changed up, Wenzhan they began to worry. Because they are deeply aware that the strength of this energy breath and the energy momentum achieved are comparable to the four levels of the creation of the chemical environment! Countless air currents swept past Ren Zhongchen and Chen baifei. Ren Zhongchen becomes a light and shadow, and Chen Bai flies in front of a brewing lightning ball. Seeing this scene, the disciples of xuandaomen and Xianfu sect were excited. "Is it finally coming?" The magic array is forced. Xiao Yu is not in a hurry. He feels the magic power of the two men from a distance. Xiao Yu''s heart is a little surprised, xuandaomen, Xianfu Zong''s strong, has exceeded his imagination. Such a magical power breath has reached the upper level of Tianpin''s supernatural power. But in this way, will Xiao Yu be afraid? The answer is No. "Sky star Hunyuan palm!" "Lei Fu ¡¤ light strike!" Ren Zhongchen and Chen baifei finally stop talking nonsense. They both drink a lot, and the magic power is on the spot. Two kinds of energy breath, carrying the power of heaven and earth, and the strength of two people''s whole bodies. The cultivation is in it. Qi Qi attacks and kills Xiao Yu. They hold their breath in the civil war. They can''t intervene in this kind of battle. They pray secretly. How can Xiao Yu stop it? All the people in the audience are shocked to see this scene. If Xiao Yu can''t catch this blow, the position of xiaoyaomen will change! Xiao Yu gently opened his mouth and said, "well, since you want to ban my xiaoyaomen, then ask it first." Xiao Yu''s hand turned, as if it could take people into the sea of light flashing. When they saw what Xiao Yu had on his hand, Hou Chunyang''s pupil shrank to the size of a pinhole¡ª¡ª"How could..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2039 But in Xiao Yu''s hand, something like a millstone appeared. This grindstone looks very old. It''s about as small as the palm. It''s full of ancient flavor inside. However, people familiar with this millstone are shocked to see this scene, especially Hou Chunyang. "How could it be!? Tibetan platform! How can he have the hidden platform in his hands? " Hou Chunyang was shocked. Zangdaotai, the largest palace in Xiaoyao gate, is the token of Princess Xiaoyao palace! In other words, the person who owns the Tibetan Taoist platform is generally the patriarch! Because it''s impossible for Tibetan Taoist platform to appear in such a place! It will only exist in Xiaoyao palace! Hou Chunyang exclaimed, Zhuo Qinghai and Fan Yu suddenly changed their faces. "What!? Is this the legendary Tibetan platform? Is that true? " Fan Yu could not help shaking when he saw the small grinding plate with such a big palm. Zhuo Qinghai said in a deep voice: "it is said that the Tibetan Taoist platform is not only a keepsake of the master of the Xiaoyao palace, but also that the cultivation speed of those who are recognized by the Tibetan Taoist platform will be greatly improved." "Is it because he borrowed the Tibetan Taoist platform that he could cultivate so fast?" Fan Yu took a breath. If this is the case, then it can be explained that in this short period of one year, the evil boy, with his abnormal cultivation talent, has reached the present level. However, as soon as Fan Yu turned, he exclaimed: "no! If zangdaotai is on him, it doesn''t mean He is the master of xiaoyaomen! " How could that be possible!? Hou Chunyang''s face suddenly became gloomy, and Zhuo Qinghai''s eyes were even more suspicious. Zangdaotai is a symbol of the patriarch in the Xiaoyao gate! In this way, is this young man already the leader of the new generation of xiaoyaomen? But is it possible? The patriarch of xiaoyaomen has disappeared for more than 20 years. Zhuo Qinghai and Fan Yu look at Hou Chunyang one after another, their eyes are heavy. "Hou Chunyang, when you left, Yi Shuyun was already the patriarch. After you left, the news of Yi Shuyun''s death came from the xiaoyaomen. How could this patriarch fall on this boy?" Hou Chunyang gazed at Xiao Yu in the distance and said in a deep voice: "yes, in those years, Wen Zhan, Nan Ou Hong and Ruo Qing Xi were the heirs of Yi Shuyun. Nan Ou Hong left with me, and then disappeared. Wen Zhan did not inherit from the patriarch, so only that little girl is qualified to inherit. " Hou Chunyang told them about this. "Did the master of xiaoyaomen pass on the secret?" Fan Yu''s face changed wildly. If this is the case, then it is enough to explain why the young man has a Tibetan Taoist platform! "No way!" Hou Chunyang still stares at Xiao Yu''s figure and says in a voice: "it''s a great event to inherit the master of Xiaoyao sect. The whereabouts of the current patriarch has not been known for a long time. If there is no inheritance ceremony, it is impossible to obtain the inheritance of the masters of the xiaoyaomen Hou Chunyang was most surprised because he thought that he would ban the xiaoyaomen and become the master of Xiaoyao palace. He could use some means to inherit the master of xiaoyaomen, and this Tibetan Taoist platform is the key! Now? His plan seems to be in vain. At the same time, his eyes, can not help but flash a startling chill. This son, must die! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2040 He himself is not too interested in killing Xiao Yu. In his opinion, the other party is just a super genius like Jiang Tianyu. If you can win over such people, you can do it; if you can''t, you can kill them. Even if you can''t kill yourself, just unite with others. He was not afraid that they could not subdue a so-called super genius. What''s more, he is not the only one who wants Xiao Yu to die, especially among the seven sects? Zhuo Qinghai thought carefully, he looked at Hou Chunyang and said with a sneer: "so it is. Hou Chunyang, you are playing the position of the leader of xiaoyaomen. Is this Tibetan Taoist platform the key?" Zhuo Qinghai can see that Hou Chunyang''s look at Xiao Yu''s eyes has turned into a killing heart. Obviously, it is because of the appearance of the Tibetan Taoist platform. Fan Yu''s face changed after hearing this, staring at Hou Chunyang coldly: "so it is. It seems that you are bound to get it!" Hou Chunyang did not deny it, but snorted coldly: "what is it? No one is familiar with Xiaoyao palace, and no one is more qualified to inherit the power of successive masters of xiaoyaomen than I am! As long as I enter the Xiaoyao palace and take control of the Tibetan Taoist platform, even if the current patriarch has the inheritance of the patriarch, even if he disappears, I can still forcibly inherit it from thousands of miles away! " He did not conceal his purpose at all. Instead, Han and Fan Yu took a deep breath. It''s impossible to say no jealousy. But more, they can only be a kind of envy and fear. The inheritance of the patriarchal position of the seven major clans is the comprehensive inheritance of the cultivation experience, strength, responsibility and belief of many generations of powerful people. At that time, Hou Chunyang and Yi Shuyun had almost the same talent, but he failed to compete for the sole candidate of the suzerain. Then Zong Yao became the master of the book. Then, it''s a good guess. The gap between Hou Chunyang and Yi Shuyun is growing. This growing gap is also the root cause of Hou Chunyang''s growing resentment towards xiaoyaomen and yishuyun. With the increasing contradiction, Hou Chunyang finally began to rebel. It can be imagined that Hou Chunyang''s inheritance of the xiaoyaomen patriarch is not so much a pursuit of power, but in fact, there is also a kind of hatred in it. He Hou Chunyang wants to prove to the ancestors of xiaoyaomen in the past dynasties and the world that he is also qualified to inherit the position of the leader of xiaoyaomen! Hou Chunyang tone appeared a chill, in the eyes, that kind of greed, and kill the light inch inch burst flash. "I set up xuandaomen to have a place to live. I''ve been cultivating my health for 30 years, and that''s what I''ve been waiting for. No one can stop me today! Now that you''re on the same line as me, if something really happens, I think you know what to do Hou Chunyang with a threat, a tone of command said. To tell you the truth, Zhuo Qinghai and Fan Yu were uncomfortable and even angry. But there is no way, in terms of status and strength, they are not as good as xuandaomen, even less than Hou Chunyang. They don''t know about hou Chunyang''s strength, but the only thing they know is that if they want to continue to gain a foothold in the zongmen world, they must cooperate with xuandaomen. Although, for this top position, they are excited, but also know that the opportunity is not big. If they really lose, they will naturally follow Hou Chunyang. The other people can''t hear the conversation of the three, but when they see the change of the roulette in Xiao Yu''s hand, they exclaim -- "look!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2041 The Tibetan platform in Xiao Yu''s hands flashed and rose to tens of meters in the wind. People feel a strange scene appeared, on the wheel, even sent out as if fairy gas curl green smoke. Xiao Yu was completely shrouded in the misty fairy mist. Then, a more bizarre scene appeared, a voice that seemed to have been recited by the predecessors and preached by thousands of people, as if from an ancient land, vibrated between heaven and earth. They are far away from each other and do not feel deep, but they can clearly feel that their whole ocean of soul is infected by this kind of sound like a flash. They don''t know why there is such a strange phenomenon. They just feel that their six senses, all their senses, have become unprecedented lucid at this moment. "This..." The expression of the whole audience changed greatly. Even some people who reached the bottleneck seemed to have a sudden enlightenment. They immediately sat down on the ground and began to meditate in a closed door. The people around him were shocked. How could they not know that this was an epiphany that could not be met and sought! Just a kind of immortal sound, if there is no one, makes people realize? What kind of magic is this? On the other side of the Xiaoyao gate, Wenzhan, elder Jiang, and Han Yi look a little shaken. Of course, they knew that when Qizong gate was examined, the Tibetan Taoist platform had already been taken away by Xiao Yu. They didn''t ask for it back, because zangdaotai would not recognize the Lord for no reason. Since Xiao Yu can be tamed and recognized as the master of Xiao Yu, it proves that there is something special about Xiao Yu, which is recognized by Tibetan Taoist platform. In addition, the leader of the Xiaoyao clan has left and his whereabouts are unknown, so they naturally want to find an heir. Unfortunately, the Wenzhan age is old, and the Xiaoyao palace has been abandoned for 20 or 30 years. Naturally, they dare not set foot in it. Until Xiao Yu appeared, they seemed to have a kind of tacit acquiescence that Xiao Yu was the successor of the patriarch. However, they are surprised to find that the power of understanding of the Tibetan Taoist platform can penetrate into such a large area and affect so many people. It''s just impossible, OK? Only those who are recognized by it or the patriarchs of past dynasties can understand it. But when they understand, they only stimulate a person''s soul and improve their comprehension ability. Now this situation is simply unheard of! "Is it because Xiao Yu''s cultivation level has been improved, which leads to a kind of external resonance when sacrificial refining comes out of the Tibetan Taoist platform?" Wen Zhan said in surprise. Looking at the misty scene in front of him, elder Jiang said: "it''s very possible. All previous lords regarded the Taoist platform as a treasure, and they could not sacrifice it at all. This is the first Han Yi said nervously, "what is Xiao Yu going to do?" For those who are weak, they can feel the benefits brought by the fairy sound of Tibetan Taoist temple three. How can Hou Chunyang, Zhuo Qinghai and Fan Yu not feel it? Hou Chunyang in particular, the greedy color in his eyes became more and more intense. He imagined that if he meditated and meditated on it, what kind of enlightenment would he get? Hou Chunyang''s eyes became hot and murmured: "is this one of the inheritance of the xiaoyaomen patriarch? With this treasure, it''s no wonder that you can easily climb to the top of the sect, the world''s strongest. " Yes, all previous masters of xiaoyaomen are the most powerful ones in the world! For thousands of years, it has not changed! Hou Chunyang clenched his fist tightly. The hot color in his eyes turned into a bloody cruelty and ferocity. Tibetan platform, I''m going to make it! If you don''t, I''ll kill you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2042 Back in the middle of the field. If the only one that is not affected is Xiao Yu. You know, in the second world space, when Xiao Yu realized, he was on the platform of Tibetan Taoism. It can be said that because of the merits of Tibetan Taoist platform, he was proud of his accomplishments, and his breakthrough was rapid. Of course, zangdaotai is only one of the factors. After all, if a person wants to obtain stronger strength and higher realm, he still looks at his talent. And some external stimulation, such as panacea, is also icing on the cake. Of course, what Xiao Yu didn''t know was that the Tibetan Taoist platform was obtained occasionally by the Kaishan patriarch of xiaoyaomen, and then he got the powerful skill of Xiaoyao Fu on the Tibetan Taoist platform. Only by practicing Xiaoyao Fu and being on the Tibetan Taoist platform can you achieve twice the result with half the effort. Just now everyone''s shock, talk, and feelings, in fact, was also a short time. Because Xiao Yu has to face the two terrorist attacks of Ren Zhongchen and Chen baifei. "Go!" Xiao Yu drank a lot, and suddenly the hiding platform swept out and circled in the air. Countless hazy white light, like the dew from the sky, poured down. The light of that disc was like the galaxy overflowing and the waves were surging. With its vast and silent momentum, the attack of Ren Zhongchen and Chen baifei was destroyed on the spot. "What?" Ren Zhongchen and Chen baifei''s pupils shrink, and their faces turn pale. The crowd is also from the kind of clear spirit of the Ming Tai state reaction, have been shocked by this scene. Can a roulette be so terrifying that it makes people feel incomparable? "What the hell is this..." Even Ren Zhongchen, who has always been calm, is no longer quiet any more and his heart is beating wildly. Just now they naturally felt the vast wave coming from the disc. To tell the truth, even their spiritual platform also felt a kind of clarity at that moment, which was a kind of pure spirit that had never been before. Unfortunately, it was a state of combat, and they could not be distracted at all. However, this can be compared to the legendary immortal tool, it is simply too terrible. Two people, two moves of Tianpin magic power, is broken in an instant. The disc became one meter in size and hovered over Xiao Yu''s head. The disc seems to have a kind of mysterious light covering Xiao Yu, which makes Xiao Yu look like the God below. "Do you admit defeat?" Xiao Yu''s indifferent voice spreads and swings out, that posture, Yan ran a kind of condescending. Ren Zhongchen and Chen baifei have never been so complicated at the moment. A moment ago, they thought that even if it is the four aspects of the realm of creation, they should avoid their edge. But they are still wrong. Now, no matter what the attack is, Xiao Yu''s attack is just like breaking their heart. However, if they admit defeat, it does not mean that they have failed? And it also represents that the other side in the world of living, there is a great trend to replace them, stepping on them to climb up! For the arrogant of them, no matter which is a super genius, will not be reconciled. They are unwilling, but Xiao Yu doesn''t pay attention to them and doesn''t care at all. Xiao Yu is no nonsense. With a move, the silver light is very prosperous, and the Tibetan Taoist platform flies out again. At this moment, the Tibetan Taoist platform is still facing the storm, and its light is crystal clear, just like a piece of jade. The kind of people feel a void, a piece of light, but it seems that there are countless momentum to suppress the force, let them feel suffocated. "Town!" "Boom Xiao Yu, like the God who controls human life and death, is so powerful that it covers 500 meters in the sky. A kind of invisible oppression, seemingly calm, but better than a strong wind and waves, torrential rain, rough waves, Ren Zhongchen and Chen baifei''s pupils shrink, the body shape is immediately shaken out, spewing blood on the spot, life and death unknown. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2043 Innumerable immortal sounds fade away like the tide, and the Tibetan Taoist platform is also collected by Xiao Yu. And the whole audience, when they saw this scene, were finally stunned and totally petrified on the spot. There was a kind of stillness like silence, which filled the square of xiaoyaomen. On the square, hundreds of people were shocked and shocked. Xiao Yu''s demeanor is outstanding and his bearing is extraordinary. He just stands there, but he seems to have a kind of halo that makes people fascinated. The first scene seemed to be the most impressive scene they had ever seen. A young man like the God descending to the earth is a mystery all over his body. Before all the rumors about this teenager, originally let them have a little understanding. However, when they were really present, when they saw this perverted teenager, they knew that rumors were sometimes not completely accurate. This kind of inaccuracy does not mean that the rumors are false, but more unexpected and shocking than the rumors. I don''t know how long it''s been. "Won? Younger martial brother Xiao won? " "We won! We have won All the people were excited. Xiao Yu defeated Ren Zhongchen and Chen baifei, which shows that the mountain gate position of the xiaoyaomen replacement meeting this year is enough to be preserved! Yin Bai''s face was full of emotion and excitement. It took Xiao Yu a year to achieve a better record than himself, and he also kept the position of xiaoyaomen. Once the clan replacement meeting is over, it will be the assessment of the seven schools. At that time, the world of zongmen will definitely choose to join xiaoyaomen because of Xiao Yu''s talent and the faint signs of xiaoyaomen''s rising! In this way, in the next year, the overall strength of xiaoyaomen is bound to increase! In addition, if Xiao Yu sits in the town and gives him another year, who knows where he will grow? They don''t care about the bad things in the future. What they see is the hope of the rise of xiaoyaomen. Since there is hope, then there is motivation. What are all the difficulties we have to encounter or will encounter? Wen Zhan and other three elders'' faces appeared extremely gratified. Won, really won! To be honest, they are also very worried. They think that the pressure on Xiao Yu is too great, but Xiao Yu''s skin pulls the waves and holds up the whole carefree door by himself. This is enough to prove that Xiao Yu''s bearing capacity is much stronger than they imagined. At the moment, Xiao Yu is like a sea calming needle, which supports the belief that the disciples of Xiaoyao sect are becoming stronger and stronger, and will certainly let more talented children of the sect continue to choose to join the Xiaoyao sect. This is the profound influence of a super genius. Ren Zhongchen, Chen baifei is seriously injured and unconscious, and has been carried down. At the moment, the children of xuandaomen, DUNSHI palace, Xianfu sect, and the three sects are extremely ugly. However, if you look closely, you will find that the faces of Hou Chunyang, Zhuo Qinghai and Fan Yu are covered with frost at the same time. But a closer look at the words, but at the same time, the three people''s mouth, it seems that some strange smile. In particular, the head of Hou Chunyang, the whole person seems to be covered by a gloomy momentum. At the moment, Xiao Yu was not happy at all. His eyes, as if he had known each other from time to time in his subconscious, or some keen sense of touch, made him stare at the three of them, and his mind seemed to have some unnatural touch. At this time, Qu Zhi came up and announced: "I declare that the xiaoyaomen replacement meeting, xiaoyaomen wins..." Who knows, Qu Zhigang talks, Hou Chunyang is standing on a step, sneering: "we are still, how can xiaoyaomen win?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2044 Originally thought that today''s meeting was so over, but who knows, Hou Chunyang stood up like this, immediately let the venue quiet down. Wen Zhan, they seemed to realize something, their faces moved. "Hou Chunyang, according to the rules of the conference, you have lost. I warn you not to engage in wind and rain here! Otherwise, we will drive you down the mountain Wen Zhan stood up and said stiffly. He seems to be a weak scholar scholar temperament, but the bottom of his heart is proud. Thirty years ago, he could be called a super genius, which was not a false name. Today, he was unable to stand up for the change of the clan because it was a battle at the level of younger disciples. He did not need to stand up. But when he really wants to stand up, even if he is fighting for his life, he will guard the xiaoyaomen. After all, he is a master who can rank in the top ten of the world! It is also known as the first person under the seven patriarchs! All the people in the Xiaoyao gate glared at each other as if they were facing a great enemy. They didn''t like Hou Chunyang, a traitor. They tried to ban the position of xiaoyaomen gate and said that Chongli Mountain Gate''s name was shameless. With Wen Zhan, elder Jiang, Han Yi, and Xiao Yu of the new generation, can they succeed? At this time, Zhuo Qinghai and Fan Yu also took a step forward. The former laughed and chanted: "Wen Zhan, do you think that with your own strength, you can fight against us?" Seeing Zhuo Qinghai and Fan Yu, they both stood up and down. For a moment, their faces moved up and down. Even the whole audience was confused, but it seemed that there was a bad premonition. Ren Zhongchen and Chen baifei were defeated. According to the truth, they should go back to the government! To tell you the truth, even the disciples of Hou Chunyang are confused about their behavior. But they are the patriarchs. Naturally, they are practicing their Lord''s orders, so they are just observing the changes. Wen Zhan and elder Jiang, Han Yi, finally realize what''s wrong. The three men step up at the same time and confront Hou Chunyang. "Hou Chunyang, the replacement meeting is over. Go down the mountain quickly! If you make trouble here, are you not afraid of the punishment of the plane guardian? " Han Yi Ning Sheng said. The clan replacement meeting is an event supervised by the guardian of the plane on behalf of the seven patriarchs. Strictly speaking, this little sky world is under the special care of plane guardians. "Ha ha ha ha!" Hou Chunyang laughed three times and said: "you have also said that the clan replacement meeting has ended, and the responsibility of the plane guardian has been completed. Now that it''s over, what about us? " Wen Zhan''s face sank, and elder Jiang said angrily, "Hou Chunyang, don''t make trouble here! Do you really think that our xiaoyaomen are soft persimmons for you to knead? " "Why, Jiang Yuan, do you think you are the disciple of the elder of the inner affairs hall at that time. Can you direct me? Do you know why no one has destroyed your carefree door for so many years? " Hou Chunyang said in a Yin survey. Only those of the older generation and some deeply rooted sects know that the status of xiaoyaomen in qizongmen is not so simple, because they jointly maintain the space cracks. Because of this, haotianzong, zilingzong, xuanjian Pavilion, even when Xiao Yu killed their disciples, they didn''t step on the door at the first time. In the past 30 years, even though those clans wanted to destroy xiaoyaomen, they still failed to do so because of the overall situation. This is one reason why they are so hungry. But the most important reason, of course, is that the rotten ships of xiaoyaomen still have three points of details. No one wants to kill the enemy a thousand times and lose eight hundred to collide with each other. If it is hard to touch, it may really be able to wipe out the xiaoyaomen, but don''t forget, in case someone takes advantage of it? However, they knew that Hou Chunyang did not seem to be talking about it. Hou Chunyang laughed, and immediately his smile solidified and said: "that''s because they are afraid of your xiaoyaomen, but we are not afraid of it!" All people understand that this is the real purpose of Hou Chunyang! They want to force the palace to be free! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2045 Elder Jiang said with a sneer? Hou Chunyang, you used to be a disciple of the Xiaoyao sect. You should know that apart from those sects, even if you gather together the reclusive palace and the Xianfu sect, and you are the so-called xuandao gate, do you think it is possible for the three of you to come up at the same time "Mountain protection array!" All the people in the audience took a breath. Naturally, the most ugly faces were xuandaomen, the hermit palace and the disciples of Xianfu sect. No matter how stupid people can see clearly, Hou Chunyang seems to be going to launch a forced palace! Because the clan replacement meeting is the only one that can justify itself and allow other sects to ban the position of the seven sects. If the xiaoyaomen are forced to leave together for seven years, they will be left together. Because if you don''t, you will be forced out by the guardian of the plane. That is the legend of the world to maintain the 36 days of the strong, that is more than the so-called world of the first strong of the existence of terror! Who dares to provoke? It can be said that in terms of the group of 36 small days, they are the masters. However, they are the masters who abide by the rules of the world, follow the laws of heaven and nature, and will not interfere in the gratitude and resentment between planes. But even so, what? What sect, or force, can really break the boat and dare to challenge before going to the seven zongmen Mountain Gate? In these countless years, I don''t know how many second and third rate sectarian forces have united to try to force the seven clans to dismount. But the scene was absolutely tragic. In particular, those who did not even have a palace near the mountain gate were killed poor people, and even the seven families did not need to use a soldier at all. Why? Because of mountain protection! The mountain protection array is the strongest attack and defense force of the seven schools. It was a great array of protecting the mountain gate, which had experienced many generations of strong masters of our sect. The main reason why the xiaoyaomen''s mountain protection array has never been launched in the past 30 years is that people know that the mountain guarding array of xiaoyaomen is one of the best in the whole clan world! Xiao Yu, of course, has heard how powerful the mountain protection array of xiaoyaomen is. This is nothing compared with the legend that he encountered in baiyaogu, such as the attack, the boundary, and the legend that the heaven and spirit state will die. Of course, Xiao Yu once fought against the small mountain protection array of xuanjian Pavilion, the five element sword array. That''s a small sword array that can kill the heaven spirit realm with every sword Qi! However, Xiao Yu thought of one thing from xuanjian Pavilion, which made him think of why Hou Chunyang was so fearless. Han Yi said coldly: "Hou Chunyang, do you want to try the taste of being killed by the xiaoyaomen mountain guard array?" "Oh?" Sure enough, Hou Chunyang was fearless and said, "do you want to launch a mountain protection array to kill me? Have you forgotten something important? " The whole audience looked at Hou Chunyang, especially at the xiaoyaomen gate, in disbelief. They seemed to have a bad premonition in mind. Wen Zhan pondered for a moment, and his eyes flashed a little flustered. Jiang Yuan''s face was also slightly moved. Han Yi''s state at this time was as if a lie had been punctured. The crafty Hou Chunyang''s mind is extremely delicate. When he sees their reaction like this, he has understood a lot of things in an instant. Hou Chunyang said with a smile: "you already know what I want to say?" "Hou Chunyang, what kind of trick are you playing?" Han Yi gritted his teeth and said angrily. "Ha ha! Since you said that I used to be a member of xiaoyaomen, have you forgotten that the real mountain protection array needs the leader to be qualified to urge As soon as this word comes out, the faces of all the people in the Xiaoyao gate sink www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2046 The onlookers, who were watching the activity, suddenly realized something and exclaimed, "yes! I remember, it seems to say that the mountain protection array is too powerful, and there is a saying that "when the big array comes out, half of the mountain gate will be destroyed". No wonder the mountain guard array of the seven schools has not been used easily for so many years! " Qizongmen has a history of 1000 years, but in fact, if you are experienced people, you will definitely have heard of it. Since the grand array for protecting the mountain gate is a big array for protecting the mountain gate, it will not be easily moved. Since it can''t be easily urged, the number of times recorded in the history that the Qizong gate used the mountain guarding array will never be much. As a matter of fact, the total number of times of using the seven sects in the past thousand years is not more than 30 times. During the period of 1000 years, it was only used for three times. However, such as xiaoyaomen, which have been ranked first for thousands of years, they have only used them once. "I see! In other words Xiaoyaomen now, there is no big mountain protection array at all! " Someone in the crowd exclaimed. However, this man''s exclamation attracted the greedy color in the eyes of xuandaomen, the hermit palace and all the disciples of Xianfu sect. The eyes of these disciples radiated a greedy color like wolves and leopards. If this is true, then they xuandaomen, Xianfu Zong, and the hermit palace can be divided into xiaoyaomen! From a distance, xiaoyaomen looks like a piece of fat pork waiting to be slaughtered. Yes, that''s what Wenzhan thought just now. At the same time, Xiao Yu had thought of it for a long time. In fact, the mountain protection array can only be launched by the Lord, which is not a big secret. It''s just that most people, if they don''t study it and don''t hear it from hearsay, they can''t know it at all. That is to say, a few months ago, Xiao Yu made a great deal of trouble on Jianbei mountain, forcing yuan Shoubai, who had a great fall in cultivation, to launch the five element sword array, which attracted the attention of a large group of people. If it had been before, almost all the people would have heard about the mountain protection array. As soon as the formation came out, there would be countless deaths and injuries, and it could defend against foreign enemies. No one could cross the thunder pool for half a step. Wen Zhan stood up and said in a deep voice: "Hou Chunyang, do you really think that even if there is no big battle to protect the mountains, we can do nothing but you? What''s more, the patriarch only has the door skill to touch the strongest attack of the mountain protection array. But don''t forget that even our elders, the united force and the mountain guarding array can kill you! " When he said this, it was like giving xiaoyaomen a reassurance. Hearing this, the children of sanzong sect seem to have changed from greedy to dignified. The major of Qizong sect is strong, standing at the top of this plane, and almost is the figure who can see the head and the end of the dragon. Such super strong people are basically in the closed door practice, or to find opportunities, in order to understand the cultivation of the road, to seek a breakthrough. Therefore, most of the time, the Qizong sect is guarded by the elders, the inner gate of these backbone forces, or zhenzhuan disciples. Of course, the patriarch is a great master of the sea god needle, but to maintain the development of a clan for thousands of years, we still rely on the disciples. Hou Chunyang did not care at all. He sneered and said, "I know. At that time, I also controlled this part of the right to touch the mountain protection array. But don''t forget that when I was in power, the number of elders reached nine! So even if the patriarch is not in the sect, even if the other six sects come, the mountain protection array of xiaoyaomen can resist them. But now? The power of the three of you? How strong an attack can be launched? " Wen Zhan''s face changed again and their expression was furious. Hou Chunyang, once a member of xiaoyaomen, was once a great elder. He knew too many secrets of xiaoyaomen. This is one of the reasons why Hou Chunyang came today. "Ha ha! Am I right? If I guess it''s right, even if you three launch a mountain protection array, we can stop the three of us at most. " Han Yi Ning said, "isn''t it enough to defend the three of you? And there are three of us "If it was before, we were afraid, but Come out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2047 With a shout from Hou Chunyang, all of a sudden, a kind of black cloud came from afar. The black clouds without the sky are immediately covering the area of xiaoyaomen. All the people in the audience looked up at the sky in the distance. When they looked carefully, they were moved. They found that the black cloud was composed of crows! Everywhere, in groups, swarming over the mountains and fields, the sun is to be blocked, this moment, everyone has a bad premonition. That kind of feeling as if a bad omen is coming, let a people all feel a kind of uneasiness. Xiao Yu also looked up at the sky, his eyes suddenly became gloomy. When he came back, when he saw Hou Chunyang and them, he felt a sense of uneasiness. But he just didn''t think, this kind of breath, in Hou Chunyang ambition exposure time, unexpectedly is so familiar. In particular, when Xiao Yu saw this dark cloud, he was more sure of his mind. All this, of course, was beyond his expectation. He never thought that all this would come to xiaoyaomen. He did not even think that all this was actually related to Hou Chunyang. Feeling this extremely familiar, even dream can not forget the breath, Xiao Yu this moment no longer think before so calm. When they saw this scene in the distance, they felt like they were facing a great enemy, and their faces were extremely heavy. "This breath Mend the devil Han Yi''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t help exclaiming. There are not a few magic practitioners in the monastic world, but almost all of them exist in the dark, and they are very rare, just like rats in the street. But there is a kind of magic practitioners, and can be regarded as the ancestor of the sect world, that is, the black cliff sect thousands of years ago. This kind of mendists rarely appear, and few people know their existence. Because of this, almost all people in the clan world know about the so-called devil practitioners, that is, those who specialize in blood sacrifice, take human blood essence as the source of cultivation, or go into the devil''s way and so on. But how do they know that the harm of these people is nothing compared with that of the real black cliff sect. Yes, the breath Xiao Yu feels is the breath of a demon mender! That kind of evil, cold and extremely uncomfortable breath is the one who Xiao Yu has ever faced with. This kind of breath is getting closer and closer, and everyone in the audience is not sure. Therefore, even the breath seems to be holding. That kind of terrible pressure, and unprecedented huge momentum, just like a cage, enveloped the whole square. Before all the black clouds formed by crows, a black fog swept over quickly, and soon it fell in front of Hou Chunyang. Wearing a black cloak, the man looked like a normal person. However, his face showed a morbid white, thin figure. Although he was wearing a wide cloak, he was more like a corpse, barely holding up his clothes. All of them were skeletons. This man''s breath is very strong. When he appears, countless black fog surges, just like the waves scouring the sand. The black fog formed by crows covers the whole sky and blocks most of the sunshine outside. Under the field, a dark world is presented. Xiao Yu''s eyes were fixed on this man. The breath of the man who was killed by him in the South cloud region was just too similar. However, this person''s breath is stronger than the magic practitioners in the South cloud domain and the magic practitioners in the green cloud domain who were killed by him. Seeing this man, Fan Yu and Zhuo Qinghai took a deep breath and looked at each other the same. This is the first time they have seen this sorcerer! In the past, it was through Hou Chunyang that they contacted them and told them about it. Only through this bridge did they get what they needed. The breath of this magician was so strong that the dark fog appeared in the room with a radius of 100 meters, as if to distort the space. Now, not only the whole audience is shocked, but also the disciples of xuandao sect, Xianfu sect and DUNSHI palace don''t know why their masters are connected with the practitioners. That''s the public enemy of zongmen world! How can you join the enemy and cooperate with it? However, as soon as the magician appeared, his eyes were fixed on Xiao Yu, and he asked in a deep voice, "are you the boy who killed Yibo?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2048 Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed, but as soon as he came up, he even questioned himself directly. When they saw that the mender seemed to be looking for Xiao Yu, they suddenly remembered the one who had been killed when Xiao Yu came back from Qingyun domain. "So you are that man''s accomplice! It seems that you black cliff sect was expelled from the clan world thousands of years ago. Now you are still trying to revive Wen Zhan said coldly. At the same time, Han Yi stood up, staring at Hou Chunyang from a distance, and said angrily, "Hou Chunyang! I didn''t expect that you had collusion with the mender of the black cliff sect! The patriarch was wrong about you! You traitor The whole audience was shocked to hear the words "black cliff sect" and "demon cultivator". "What is this black cliff sect? How did the United States and Europe hear about it? " "Yes! Is there any black cliff sect in zongmen world? And it seems to say that they are all the disciples of the magicians? " "No, heiyazong, the name is so familiar..." A sanxiu old man exclaimed, his face trembled, and he murmured: "black cliff sect, black cliff sect, is it another sect called black cliff world? How? Thousands of years ago, didn''t they get kicked out? " "How could it be them? Is it true that the so-called mendists of the sect are the remaining evils of the black cliff sect Then, the old man talked about the historical time thousands of years ago. When people heard the words, they were in a mess. Many people had heard of the great war a thousand years ago, but few people really knew the situation at that time, except for the disciples of the seven schools. After all, the war dominated by the seven sects was written into the historical records of the clan. It was a kind of glory! Therefore, for the people of black cliff sect, xiaoyaomen is both unfamiliar and familiar. Strangers are these disciples, who have almost no contact with such people. "I remember that half a year ago, at that time, there was a message from the xiaoyaomen that we should be careful of the devil practitioners. At that time, the whole clan world was shocked. It seems that since then, that kind of magic practitioners seems to have disappeared." "No! If you''re an ordinary demon cultivator, do you need to go around telling people about it? I see. Xiaoyaomen wants us to be on guard. It''s them The faces of those monks changed greatly. When they saw the demon cultivator, they showed a fear and a panic. The magic practitioners of black cliff sect are very terrible and have amazing fighting power. They once invaded this plane with the power of the whole clan, and they can fight several masters alone with the strength of one person. This is the strength of black cliff sect! As a matter of fact, many people are not surprised that the remaining evils of black cliff sect appear here in zongmen world. Those ordinary magic practitioners are just like street mice, holding their heads and scurrying with their heads. They are hard to find food and meet them all day long. But once they meet, they will basically besiege and kill them. The same is true of those magic practitioners like kittens and puppies, not to mention those of black cliff sect. Such groups have amazing combat effectiveness and numerous means, and their hiding places are absolutely deeper, more unexpected and more difficult to discover. Even if they have the intention, how can they be found out one by one? Xuandaomen, Xianfu sect, and the children of the three clans of the hermit palace all turned pale. Yes, although they want to be ambitious and want to replace the xiaoyaomen, they have never thought that their Lord will be in collusion with the mendists! It was the Zong gate that once made the world of zongmen suffer a lot! At the moment, they are back in the sun again and come here in a blatant way. Can this be a simple thing? The answer is No. At the moment, the scene presents a strange atmosphere. Sanzong gate, as well as those loose repair, second and third class forces, can not help but retreat, as if they want to stay away from this battlefield. Hou Chunyang was questioned by the Wen Zhan, and said with a cold smile: "Wenzhan, do you not understand this moment? The good fortune of xiaoyaomen has come to an end. Today is the day of your xiaoyaomen''s destruction www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2049 The face of xiaoyaomen changed a lot, but Wenzhan''s face showed a cold look. He glanced at Hou Chunyang and the demon cultivator. "Is it up to you?" Hou Chunyang sneered and did not speak. However, the monk, who seems to ignore Wenzhan, still stares at Xiao Yu with a red light in his eyes. "Boy, you haven''t answered me yet." That kind of cold to the extreme tone, seems to have eaten Xiao Yu. It seems that this man is going to eat Xiao Yu. Why doesn''t Xiao Yu want these people to go to hell? The existence of these ants, like rats, constantly agitates the stability of the clan world, which has already made him impatient. However, this man''s cultivation is beyond Xiao Yu''s imagination. This skinny demon cultivator has six levels of cultivation in the realm of nature! Six aspects of the world of nature! To what extent!? That is more than the strength that Xiao Yu can bear. However, in the face of these groups, he still faced coldly and said, "I don''t know who IBO is. All I know is that I killed one in Qingyun domain and one in Nanyun domain. Which one do you mean?" It''s ok if Xiao Yu doesn''t say it. Many people are moved by the words. Xiao Yu killed the remaining evils of two black cliff sect? They can guess that the sudden appearance of the man in black must be very powerful. The two black cliff sect practitioners mentioned by Xiao Yu are certainly not good. Because many of the people present met those so-called mendists. But whether it is momentum, cultivation, and the kind of breath that makes people feel cold and retreat three feet at first glance, this is really a small thing. However, hearing this, the black robed man''s face suddenly became gloomy. He said with a cold smile, "I see. Qi Yin was killed by you." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. He seemed to know who Qiyin was. However, he was a little surprised that the other party knew he had killed him. According to the truth, in his opinion, if Yibo was killed, under normal circumstances, if it was a single person''s action, their remaining accomplices would not know that it was Xiao Yugan. What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that this person is Baihong, the demon cultivator who met with Xidong. Bai Hong couldn''t imagine that their plan for the South cloud region was perfect, and Qi Yin''s cultivation also had the dual role of creating the realm of transformation. How could they be so easily killed. But now, he found the answer. "Boy, it seems that you and our black cliff clan are very predestined!" Bai Hong Han laughs, that kind of creepy breath, together with Fan Yu and Zhuo Qinghai, are feeling goose bumps. Is this the kind of cold and gloomy atmosphere brought by the strong man of Heiya sect? If that''s true, it would be terrible. Because they know that there are few remaining evils of the black cliff sect in the patriarchal world. They all live in the dark. If Hou Chunyang''s promise to them is true, then how many people will die in the world of black cliff sect? "Yes," Xiao Yu echoed with a sigh and sneered, "I didn''t expect you and me to be so predestined. Kill one, one, now, another. If I guess it''s right, it''s you that breath of the western regions? " If Xiao Yu didn''t care about Ren Zhongchen and Chen baifei before, if they could still accept such blatant words, now they can''t understand them. Under such circumstances, the teenager can still be so calm. They don''t know the cultivation of this demon cultivator, but when they see Hou Chunyang standing in the back, and Fan Yu and Zhuo Qinghai show this kind of fear, can this person''s cultivation be low? They don''t know what kind of gratitude and resentment between Xiao Yu and the remaining evils of the black cliff sect, but the dialogue between them, like a riddle, has already made people feel that they are killing each other. Baihong''s eyes actually some blood red light flickered past, calm way: "no wonder they want to remove you, it seems that there is no reason." A dazzling, the audience, especially the xiaoyaomen collective shocked. Han Yi said angrily, "what do you mean by that? Who wants to get rid of Xiao Yu? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2050 When Han Yi asked about this, many people thought his face was strange. Those who want to get rid of Xiao Yu most are those in the seven schools? Who else? However, Wenzhan, they heard a different flavor. This demon mender suddenly appears here, and seems to have colluded with Hou Chunyang for a long time, so he must have come prepared. Take a look at Hou Chunyang''s fearless look, it seems that they have full assurance, which makes them have to be vigilant. What tricks are they playing? Of course, xiaoyaomen can stand up to now, is their truth, how powerful the inside story. Wen Zhan took a step forward, and met with Hou Chunyang at the beginning. His towering momentum swept out and covered Baihong, Hou Chunyang, Zhuo Qinghai and Fan Yu in front of him. At this time, the atmosphere of the outbreak of the civil war was even more powerful than before. Xiaoyaomen all up and down because of the civil war stand out, and excited. "Elder Wen finally stood up! He hasn''t fought for more than 20 years "Yes, I heard that his carefree Fu has reached the eleventh level! "He Fu" Even elder Jiang and Han Yi were moved when they saw Wen Zhan. They were quite calm in their hearts. As for Xiao Yu, his heart also trembled slightly. "Is this the breath of Hefu?" Xiao Yu''s heart was filled with wonder. There are 13 layers of xiaoyaofu, one to three layers are subtle, four to nine layers are Shen GUI, and ten to thirteen layers are Hefu. The higher the level of comprehension, the stronger the impetus of Fu, and the more powerful the magical skills of Xiaoyao Fu. Before that, when the elder of Baiyu Valley stepped on the door to ask for someone, Wen Zhan had already used his momentum to oppress him. At that time, Xiao Yu had already guessed that Wen Zhan had reached at least the tenth level of Xiaoyao Fu. With the enhancement of his cultivation, he deepened the field of this world''s first martial arts, and he became clearer and more sensitive to this kind of breath. At the moment, he also has a clear understanding of the cultivation of civil war. This is the first strong man of xiaoyaomen. This is the first person under the so-called seven patriarchs in the world! "The seven levels of the realm of creation!" At this time, the civil war had already taken off. Under the influence of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, he could barely fly in the sky. Behind the literary war, there was a strong wind. He was like the rising sun in the void, his clothes fluttered and his long hair fluttered. That kind of elegant posture, but let him have a different temperament. All of them looked up at Wen Zhan, and their hearts were shaking. Even Hou Chunyang, Fan Yu and Zhuo Qinghai were slightly depressed. Flying in the sky is very difficult. In the world of ancestral clan, there are very few people who can fly by controlling the aircraft. In the whole clan world, apart from the seven patriarchal clans, Zhao Xin, Jiang Tianyu and other talented people who control flying, others are invisible. But xiaoyaomen is often the pronoun of the exception. The existence of Xiaoyao Fu is the understanding of the cultivation Road, which is to control the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Only when the spiritual power of heaven and earth reaches a certain degree can it fly with the help of this power. Just imagine, flying away from the earth, traveling in the nine days, which cultivator does not yearn for? In terms of strength and realm, it is a super first-class existence in zongmen world. Wen Zhan flew into the air and said in a deep voice: "Hou Chunyang, you colluded with the demon cultivator and tried to usurp my xiaoyaomen. On that day, master didn''t abolish your accomplishments, just to let you know your mistakes and correct them. I didn''t expect that you would still have a bad idea and repeat the same mistake. " Hou Chunyang looked up and sneered: "what? Are you going to kill me "Stubborn!" Wen Zhan''s face sank, and his heart was killing. Among the people who proposed to abolish Hou Chunyang''s accomplishments, there was one man, Wen Zhan, and, of course, many respected elders in the clan. Hou Chunyang was a man of great ambition, and since Yi Shuyun became the patriarch, he always held a grudge against him. Under such circumstances, most of them thought that Hou Chunyang was bound to rebel. Unfortunately, Yi Shuyun, also known as the master of the literary war, was so kind that he let Hou Chunyang live. In the name of the clan replacement meeting, he tried to ban the position of the xiaoyaomen gate in vain, and even combined with the remaining evils of the black cliff sect! This is the most unforgivable of xiaoyaomen. Thousands of years ago, countless masters, especially the first generation of masters of xiaoyaomen, tried their best to drive away these magic practitioners. However, Hou Chunyang betrayed xiaoyaomen and the world of the sect. When will this kind of disaster be eliminated today? In the face of the literary war, Hou Chunyang is certainly under pressure. In fact, his accomplishments are nothing more than five aspects of the state of nature. He suddenly looked at Baihong in front of him and said in a coagulative voice: "it''s your turn to come out. The literary war will be handed over to you, and the others will be handed over to us."You? Xiao Yu''s heart sank and seemed to have a bad premonition. Everyone is nervous. It seems that there is going to be a big war! Among the sanxiu crowd, an old man with a worried look said: "the remaining evils of the black cliff sect are in charge, and the Xiaoyao gate is in danger of being destroyed. Is the rumor true?" "What''s the rumor?" Someone asked. "Last year, it was reported that the people represented by the qizongmen had jointly consolidated the space cracks. After that, all the seven people came back with their injuries. It seems that the space cracks can''t be kept!" On hearing this, the group of people turned pale. Looking at the front of the impending war, they can''t help but wonder if it will be difficult, is this a kind of omen? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2051 Almost every year after the clan replacement meeting, it is the day when the seven sects work together to consolidate the space cracks. At this time of every year, representatives of seven sects will go to the place where the space cracks are to consolidate. In fact, this is the internal affairs of the seven sects. The outside world does not know so many details. Only few people have heard of the existence of space cracks. If it was not for the black cliff sect today, most people here would not have known about it. The old people who pay attention to this matter do not always pay attention to the space cracks, but it is a matter of stability in place. They will pay more or less attention to it, especially at this juncture every year. But just last year, although the action of the seven sects was mysterious, there were still sharp eyed people who found the characters represented by the seven sects. Each of them came back with tired bodies, and their faces were pale. No one knows what''s going on, but it''s not a good thing. Because every year after the patriarchal replacement meeting, the space of the whole plane will present a kind of unstable calm, but every year is the day, after the end of the space will maintain stability. Only a few people know that it is the joint efforts of the seven sects to consolidate the stability of space! Therefore, in the past thousand years, almost all people regard this phenomenon as normal. But how do they know that if there was no common maintenance of the seven sects, this place would have been in chaos. Now, the remaining evils of the black cliff sect reappear, is it a sign of further instability of the space cracks? Only when the space cracks begin to be unstable, can it be enough to show that the remaining evils of the black cliff sect will be unscrupulously appeared in the public''s sight! Moreover, the position of xiaoyaomen is not simple, it is one of the clan gates that jointly maintain space stability. But look at Hou Chunyang''s attitude, they do not want to ban xiaoyaomen, but to destroy xiaoyaomen! But in any case, the appearance of Baihong has already made everyone feel a kind of ominous coming. Wen Zhan was like a God, with long hair dancing without wind and gazing at these people coldly. As a matter of fact, they were not surprised at all, or even expected. Who doesn''t want to merge xiaoyaomen? "I see! Hou Chunyang, it turns out that you are possessed Wen Zhan finally woke up. "Ha ha ha ha!" Hou Chunyang laughed three times and said: "it''s not that I am possessed by the devil, but that the clan world simply does not have enough strength to withstand this disaster! Don''t you remember how qizongmen got back injured in the space crack last year? Don''t deceive yourself! In any case, this time the space cracks, you have been unable to defend "It''s true!" Hou Chunyang''s words made the audience pale. Even if they had guessed 10000 times and were close to the truth of the facts, they were not as shocked as the verdict of the party concerned. A glance at them. He didn''t expect the embarrassment to come faster than he thought. Before the crisis of the patriarchal world came, the crisis of xiaoyaomen had already begun. And the two are actually related. Obviously, in order to protect themselves and prevent the crisis from spreading to them, Hou Chunyang chose to join the ranks of these mendists, which made it more painful to resist the power of the sect world. And today, they will take xiaoyaomen as a breakthrough! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2052 In fact, it is one of the seven gates of Xiaoyao. If we can make xiaoyaomen submit or destroy xiaoyaomen, then the stability of space cracks will be greatly affected without xiaoyaomen, which may be the opportunity for heiyazong to break through this barrier. Of course, there is actually a key point, or the fuse - Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu killed Yibo and Qiyin in Baihong''s mouth, which indicates that nine times out of ten, the remaining evils of this demon cultivator are aimed at himself. It''s just because the zongmen replacement meeting is held, and then we can take advantage of this opportunity to win the xiaoyaomen. Therefore, the zongmen replacement meeting is only a starting point, not a major play. Of course, if the xiaoyaomen can be banned at the clan replacement meeting, then Hou Chunyang''s ambition and purpose will not be revealed, and the demon cultivator will not appear. But now Xiao Yu''s strength and cultivation are beyond their expectation. Hou Chunyang not only wanted to ban the xiaoyaomen, but also killed the xiaoyaomen experts headed by Wenzhan. Of course, Xiao Yu did not know that Hou Chunyang had another purpose, that is, his own Tibetan Taoist platform. In addition to helping Hou Chunyang wipe out the Xiaoyao gate, the demon cultivator naturally wanted to kill Xiao Yu and revenge Xiao Yu for repeatedly interfering with their plans. "The disciples of xiaoyaomen are ready to fight Han Yi drinks a lot. All the people in the Xiaoyao gate are brewing spiritual power, refining their weapons and staring at the front. As early as half a year ago, after Xiao Yu came back from xuanjian Pavilion, in order to prevent haotianzong and xuanjian pavilion from jointly retaliating against Xiao Yu, they were all alert at that time and were always ready to fight. But later haotianzong and xuanjian Pavilion didn''t move at all. However, xiaoyaomen has already decided to advance and retreat together with xiaoyaomen. Hou Chunyang also waved his hand and said: "disciples of xuandao sect, today is the time for you to correct your name. The great calamity of the world of ancestry is coming. Only when we comply with the heaven can we become the strong man in the world. If we fight with the heaven, we will only get nothing Hou Chunyang has now begun to brainwash his disciples. Xuandao door up and down immediately hesitated. If they really follow Hou Chunyang''s words, they will betray the sect world and become the public enemy of the sect world! Although they don''t know what the future of zongmen world will be like, they have heard a sense of evil omen from the appearance of the remaining evils of the black cliff sect and the conversation in the crowd just now. To be honest, who wants to die? Who doesn''t want to adapt to the weather, who doesn''t want to get stronger? Peep into the great road? Fan Yu turned around, looked at his disciples, and said in a deep voice: "the hundreds of years of history of our hermit palace spread to my generation, and I don''t want to see the clan gate broken down and destroyed. If you want to continue to survive in this world, please follow me to step on the Xiaoyao gate!" "Those who know the current affairs are heroes. If you want to quit, you should step back now. I won''t embarrass you. But when the end comes, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance! " Zhuo Qinghai said coldly to his disciples. At this moment, the disciples of xuandaomen, reclusive palace and Xianfu clan seem to have made a decision at this moment. "Yes! He who knows the current affairs is a hero! Only the final winner is the real winner "Good! Black cliff sect is not wrong, who is also to climb up, fist world, there is no right or wrong, only win or lose "The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy! We are willing to follow the Lord! " "Fight side by side with the Lord!" For a time, the hundreds of disciples of sanzong sect showed their determination to die. The terrifying momentum of heaven and earth shrouded a region, and countless spiritual powers of heaven and earth were urged by them. At this moment, those monks who were watching suddenly changed their faces www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2053 They are onlookers. Strictly speaking, they just come to play soy sauce and watch the fun. But they never thought that such a thing would happen today! What is this? This is the disaster of extermination! Xuandaomen, xianfuzong, danshigong, sanzong combined with Heiya sect to frighten xiaoyaomen, which sent a message to them - is Xiaoyao gate the breakthrough of Heiya sect to open the world of sect? Hou Chunyang glanced at a group of loose repairs behind him, as well as the people of the second and third rate sects, and said in a voice: "good birds choose trees to live in. If you don''t want to be killed at the end of the day, now is the time to join us! If not, when the space cracks open, it will be the day of your death! " "Space cracks open!" Those people are all color change, Hou Chunyang repeatedly stressed, is it difficult to frighten them? It doesn''t look like it at all! Today''s events seem to indicate that bad things will come to the patriarchal world. Otherwise, if they have no inside information, how dare they say such crazy words? Who would have thought that they just came to join in the fun, but did not expect to accidentally wade into the muddy water? Wen Zhan, Jiang Yuan, and Han Yi are furious. "Hou Chunyang! Don''t be alarmist here! Do you know that the guardian of the plane is monitoring the plane. Do you think your plan can succeed? " Baihong looked up coldly, staring at Wen Zhan, and sneered: "you''re right. The guardians of the plane have the right to drive us away, but this is usually the case. Now the space cracks are strengthened and the plane is unstable. Their duty is to maintain the stability of the plane, not the stability of the space crack. What''s more, do you think that since the way of heaven is already like this, can manpower still prevail over heaven? " Baihong''s words provided too much information, but after listening to Wen Zhan, they could not refute a word. It''s true that on weekdays, the black cliff sect''s mendists dare not come at random. On the one hand, they are against the seven sect sect sect. On the other hand, they are under the supervision of the guardians. They do not dare to be too presumptuous and urge their own strength to prevent being expelled. This is also when Baihong was looking for Xidong. The latter tried to motivate his strength because of his anger, but he was stopped by Baihong. However, the situation is not the same now. The date enhancement of space cracks will lead to more instability of this plane. The guardian of plane is to stick to the space channel between planes and maintain the stability of plane. But they have no responsibility to maintain the cracks in the space. Otherwise, in the past thousand years, it will be enough to have guards. How can we need seven sects to maintain them together? That''s because the space crack is the gratitude and resentment between the black cliff world and the zongmen world! There are laws of competition in the world, and even the great powers can not prevent the nine day world from running. Because every living creature has the right to survive. Since it has the right to survive, there will naturally be natural enemies and competition. As long as it''s practice, it''s against the heaven. It''s necessary to fight with the sky, with the earth, and with people. This is the law of the world''s operation, and it is impossible for human beings to interfere. Even if the "world" is allowed to develop, how can man surpass heaven and earth? Therefore, it was at this juncture that Baihong and his followers dared to step on the xiaoyaomen and threatened to destroy the xiaoyaomen in preparation for the invasion of the black cliff sect. Because they could survive, Hou Chunyang chose to fight against xiaoyaomen and zongmen world. Xiao Yu didn''t say a word when Baihong appeared, but no one knew. At this time, the frost on his face had already been like a killing machine. It was condensed and full of coldness. It turned out that everything was a conspiracy, but in fact he should have thought of it earlier. Since Yibo tried to control the Lin family of Qingyun domain, they began to want to control the vast area of Qingyun domain. At the same time, taking ten years as the boundary, he drew together the priests of Nanyun region, and encouraged Batu and his father to enter Taoism, trying to revive dragon pivot with blood sacrifice and evolution. At the same time, xuelianzong in the western regions of the tomb was also united with you family, coveting thousands of coffins in the tombs of the western regions. Finally, it is the xiaoyaomen sect replacement meeting. The three sects unite with the Heiya sect to extort confessions to the xiaoyaomen. All this seems to be independent, but they are all related! This year is not only a eventful year, but also a year of disaster! But even so, is Xiao Yu bound? The answer is No. in any case, he will fight the disaster to the end. Not only for the people around you, but also for yourself. Wen Zhan thunder was furious, and he said in a sharp voice: "do you really think that you can destroy my xiaoyaomen today? Is it up to you? " Baihong sneered: "I''m not enough to destroy your xiaoyaomen. ALFY, don''t hide it. Come out."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2054 With Baihong''s call, xiaoyaomen''s face changed greatly. Another one? After a while, a lazy voice rang out: "it''s really boring. I''m going to make a move so soon." From a distance, a dark shadow suddenly passed by, and the shadow fell on the side of Baihong. People fixed their eyes and saw that the figure was very young, and there was a kind of beautiful expression on his white face. He was still dressed in a black robe, but with a tall figure, he showed a remarkable style. Judging from his temperament, I don''t know that he would be a great genius. As soon as a Fei appeared, he attracted everyone''s attention. However, the literary war on his head, like a formidable enemy, was staring at the young man. He felt a sense of danger from this man. A Fei first glanced at Xiao Yu and said with great interest: "boy, you are very good! How about switching to our black cliff sect? Although xiaoyaomen is good, it is much weaker than our black cliff sect. " As soon as a Fei appeared, he looked up at Wen Zhan and said, "are you the first person under the so-called seven patriarchs? It''s good that you are qualified to be my opponent. " "Wow As soon as this inexplicable young man appeared, he said such blatant words, and all of them were shocked. Although he didn''t make a move for a long time, he had a good reputation and was the first genius 30 years ago. In the eyes of the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect, the 11th level of cultivation in Wenzhan Xiaoyao Fu has seven levels of creative state, and it can fly in the sky. This kind of strength is almost no match in the same level. But this man is too arrogant. "Well, I''ll kill you first. Xiaoyaomen is just our bag." "Boom A Fei is no nonsense. The black fog burst out of his body. The crows in the sky suddenly turn into two rays of light. Then, a Fei''s back is growing two black wings. He soared directly into the air, towards the civil war in the sky. "Da you Zhang!" His huge palm burst out, the black fog vibrated, the spiritual power of heaven and earth gathered wildly, and the huge palm of a hundred meters flew up in the air. The whole space was shaking, and everyone felt that the breath was solidified. "This Is this the true power of the black cliff sect? " Everyone was shocked to feel the power that even space was shaken. Yes, even Xiao Yu''s heart was shaking. This man named a Fei has the same cultivation as Baihong. He is the six levels of the state of nature. However, this power of cultivating demons is more than one level higher than the three people he met in Qingyun, Nanyun and Wenxi regions. Even, it is much stronger than Baihong on the ground. Xiao Yu guessed that this might be the difference in strength and momentum caused by different talents and skills in the same sect. "Presumptuous!" Wenzhan seems weak, but he is not a soft persimmon that can be kneaded at will. He yelled: "hammer the sky monument!" Compared with Xiao Yu and Yin Bai, it is much easier for Wen Zhan to display his carefree Fu. He suppressed it with one hand, and a hundred meter monument fell in the air. The stone tablet is not translucent, but presents a solid white fog posture, as if materialized. This is the real strength of the civil war! As soon as the stele of hammering heaven came out, it collided with the giant palm -- "boom!" In mid air, a destructive wave of energy spread and spread, and Wen Zhan was immediately shaken to a hundred meters away, and a Fei''s body was also shaken to the ground. However, a Fei''s toes fell on the ground, "bang", and there was a ten meter big Keng on the ground. His body shape was directly flying into the air and looking at Wen Zhan from a distance. "Ha ha! Interesting! Interesting! Before that, I only recorded the power of xiaoyaomen in historical books, but I didn''t expect to live up to its reputation. " A Fei''s relaxed and willful posture made Wen Zhan''s face slightly heavy. "How could..." Jiang Yuan and others were pale. They know the strength of the civil war most clearly. It''s a literary war that even the eight heavy forces in the creation of chemical world are enough to fight against one or two! However, the other side only had six levels of fortune and one hand. He didn''t fall into the downwind at all, and even made a draw! Is this the real power of mending demons!? Black cliff world is vaguely known as the first of the thirty-six small days of the world, the experts inside are like clouds, this is not so simple to talk about. The whole audience seemed to be awed by a Fei''s means. Baihong looked at Jiang Yuan and other xiaoyaomen disciples and sneered: "in your words, a Fei is equivalent to a true disciple of the seven schools. Do you know our black cliff sect is powerful now? But it''s too late. Today, there is no free door any more¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2055 Under the command of Baihong, Hou Chunyang, Fan Yu and Zhuo Qinghai move forward one after another. Here, Baihong is the leader, followed by xuandao gate, reclusive palace and Xianfu sect. Baihong, the six levels of creation. Hou Chunyang, five levels of the state of nature. Fan Yu, Zhuo Qinghai, four aspects of the realm of nature. On the other hand, Jiang Yuan, the great elder, is the leader. His accomplishments are six fold in the realm of nature and Han Yi is five fold in the realm of nature. Such a fierce posture immediately emptied a large area of the venue. All the onlookers were awed and stood at the edge of the xiaoyaomen gate, watching the scene nervously. Although Hou Chunyang encouraged these people to join the battle, they were not stupid! In this case, it seems that the mendicant and Hou Chunyang have the upper hand, but in fact they are still in the fifth five! And they don''t know what will happen in the future, so they rashly join their camp now, which is to put their lives here first? Even if there are more signs, the vast majority of the way is to act as the helm and act as a wall grass. This is human''s survival instinct. "Han Yi, if you leave here now, I can save your life because my master accepted me and preached and learned to solve my doubts! But the boy must stay! " The greedy color in Hou Chunyang''s eyes glows again and stares at Xiao Yu. Han Yi said angrily: "if you want to kill or cut, just let your horse come here! Hou Chunyang, you have coveted the throne of the patriarch for a long time. Who knows! I won''t let you hurt any of our disciples! " "Ha ha! Have backbone! In that case, go! All the rebels will be killed! Hou Chunyang gave an order, and in a flash, the disciples of xuandao sect took the lead in launching difficulties. "Disciples of the hermit palace, go up!" "Children of Xianfu clan, do it!" Finally, the war between the two sides broke out. Hou Chunyang''s face was awe inspiring, his eyes fell on a certain direction, and he said with a grim smile: "my Lord, according to the agreement, they will give it to you. This boy is mine!" After that, Hou Chunyang was in another direction. Although Zhuo Qinghai and Fan Yu were not willing to see this, they could only give up. It''s true that Hou Chunyang got to know this demon mender one step ahead of them, and they all relied on Hou Chunyang to pave bridges and build roads, so they were lucky to join hands with these powerful black cliff sect''s remaining evils. Otherwise, at that time, Hou Chunyang did not speak to them in a good voice, but forced them directly with strong means. Moreover, because Hou Chunyang has already colluded with the people of the black cliff sect, he knows a lot of inside things. The reason why they are so dedicated is the inside story. Otherwise, how could they gamble on their own lives and fate of their hundreds of years of ancestral clan. Their military activities were in danger, and they immediately came forward to extort confessions at this moment? After all, the position of xiaoyaomen in qizongmen is extraordinary! However, at this time point, the six major groups are participating in the replacement meeting, and they have no leisure to worry about the xiaoyaomen. Otherwise, how could these two suddenly come out and become powerful practitioners of magic? How could they be so unscrupulous and lawless? But in any case, they had already wet their shoes and could not turn back. Although the biggest beneficiary is the xuandao gate where Hou Chunyang is located, in any case, although the two sects are known as major schools for hundreds of years, their cultivation and the strength of their disciples are still not strong enough for the xuandao sect led by Hou Chunyang, which is a branch of Xiaoyao sect. This is life. They can only accept it. Because they know that if they don''t accept it, maybe what is waiting for them is the same destruction as xiaoyaomen. Baihong didn''t care who banned the position of xiaoyaomen. In his opinion, the positions of those who banned xiaoyaomen were the same, and the same were their minions. Moreover, there are only a few companions in the patriarchal world. If you want to succeed, you need the help of these people for the time being. He wanted to kill Xiao Yu himself to avenge his companion. However, with his strength, it is not difficult to kill a young man who is only a great success in the heaven and spirit realm. Even if the other side has stronger leapfrog combat effectiveness, he does not care about it. What we need to solve now is naturally the two strong men of xiaoyaomen. "Boom A wave of startling energy bursts out. Baihong leads Zhuo Qinghai and Fan Yu to kill Jiang Yuan and Han Yi. Those who had already retreated far away looked shocked and frightened when they saw this scene. "The difficulty of xiaoyaomen is coming..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2056 Jiang Yuan and Han Yi look pale, but turn into a kind of resolute and die attitude. They know that the danger of xiaoyaomen did not come because of the cracks in the space, but because of a replacement meeting and the remaining evils of the two black cliff sects, leading the first three sects of the second-class forces and putting the xiaoyaomen into such a situation. However, the xiaoyaomen have always been proud. As elders, they naturally have the responsibility to live and die together with the clan. "The disciples of xiaoyaomen should obey orders and guard the gate when they die! You are the pride of xiaoyaomen. Xiaoyaomen is proud of you Jiang Yuan''s angry voice, like a flood of thunder, on the spot is to make the spirit of hundreds of xiaoyaomen''s disciples excited. "Guard xiaoyaomen to death!" A hundred disciples of Xiaoyao sect, shouting in unison, all of them urged the strongest power of their own Xiaoyao Fu. Even the injured Yin Bai was infected by this scene. Although he was injured, but now in this situation, how can he stop to cultivate himself? This is the time of life and death! As soon as he bit his teeth, he joined the fight. "Elder Han, they give it to you!" Jiang Yuan was the first to take the lead, and with a big drink, he rushed to Baihong, who was the same level of cultivation as he was, the six fold nature state. "Hehe, xiaoyaomen elder, just let me see how strong you are Compared with killing Xiao Yu, who can''t even kill the world of nature, in addition to feeling a little pressure in the literary war, undoubtedly, the person he wants to fight with most is Jiang Yuan. Since ancient times, the living conditions of Heiya sect were extremely bad, which also led to the rule of respecting martial arts in Heiya world. Every day there will be dead people, every day there will be large and small battles, which let them practice a strong cultivation, but also have a natural bloodthirsty state of war. "Boom However, in spite of the same level, xiaoyaomen is known as the No.1 skill in the world of zongmen, but don''t forget that the strong ones of Heiya sect are also the strongest in the world of black cliff. Moreover, judging from the plane level, the black cliff world is much better than this one. The battle circle of the two men frequently aroused strong waves, which also shook a space. Wen Zhan and a Fei have been fighting each other for a long time. The wave of terror is just like thunder exploding in the sky under the effect of shining magic skills. We need to know that Wenzhan is already standing in the ranks of the world''s top-ranking strongmen. Such a strong person, for the ultimate pursuit of power, has vaguely touched a little bit of space law power. Although the space can''t be broken yet, this kind of vibration space can make the square kilometer circle produce resonance vibration. It''s enough to imagine that if it''s really the strong leader of the seven sects, how terrifying is the scope of the space shock? The hot fighting of the two battle circles shocked the melon eating people in the distance. They had been together for thousands of kilometers, but they still felt the earth shaking vibration, which spread all over their bodies and shocked their minds. On the other side, Zhuo Qinghai and Fan Yu also took the lead. Han Yi glared angrily and said: "your opponent is me!" After all, the power of his hand was turbulent and powerful, and the vast force formed by his force shook the past. Zhuo Qinghai and Fan Yu are dignified. They are four levels of fortune, but Han Yi is five! Han Yi is not equal to the ordinary wuchong of the state of nature. The joint efforts of the two can barely maintain it. Zhuo Qinghai and Fan Yu looked at each other. There was a bloody light in their eyes. Their hands turned over, suddenly appeared a bloody elixir, and then without hesitation, they swallowed it. "Boom! Boom The momentum of the two men broke out. For a while, they were permeated with the power of cultivating evil spirits. Five aspects of the world of nature! Two people''s eyes, become blood red color, face appeared a trace of ferocious color. This is a sign of enchantment! Of course, this is not the so-called ordinary enchantment. Judging from their expressions and breath, it seems that they have been half assimilated by the evil way of the black cliff sect. "Is this the power of the black cliff world?" Fan Yu felt the power flowing through his body, and his face was shaking. They have never felt such a powerful force, this kind of power breath, is not felt here in the ancestral world. "Hum, Han Yi, you have no chance! Die Zhuo Qinghai Sen smiles coldly. "I''m going to kill you!" Han Yi was furious. He felt a strong breath of strength from the two people, and in just a moment, he was under a lot of pressure. The fighting broke out at the same time, and hundreds of disciples of sanzong sect and one or two hundred disciples of Xiaoyao sect were fighting together. "Kill!"A shocking sound of killing, accompanied by a surprising breath of fluctuations, for a time, half a carefree door is a hell. Looking at the Xiaoyao gate, all of them are struggling. Xiao Yu''s heart is shaking, and the sky shaking killing opportunity is diffused out. "Boy, hand over the Tibetan platform! I can keep your whole body Hou Chunyang is also with a chill, for a moment, is toward Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with the power of Shura, which made him feel disgusted with the color of red and black. Unconsciously, Xiao Yu''s blood force, which has already been fully recovered, has a sign of impetuous action. "You all have to die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2057 Xiao Yu only felt that his blood was about to burn. The power of killing environment in the blood of Shura will flow out unconsciously. Yes, after a year''s interval, Xiao Yu had not tried to kill Jing for a long time, which brought him the pleasure of killing all directions. The difference is that Xiao Yu was disturbed by Xi Zhiyou, Tongli and Yu Qingxue at that time, which aroused Xiao Yu''s anger. That time, it was also the first time that Xiao Yu was inspired to kill with such a terrible intention as Shura''s blood. At that time, Xiao Yu was almost possessed by the devil, which affected his mind. Because of this, Xiao Yu became more rational. Rhubarb also told him that the power of killing the environment is not easy to control, and it is likely to affect the mind and make some uncontrollable things. This is not so much a card strength of Xiao Yu, but a devil hidden in the blood. The devil can help Xiao Yu to increase his strength for a short time, but he can also pull Xiao Yu to hell. Man''s greed for power is endless. In the world of nine days, I don''t know how many people are deviant for the sake of the so-called power, at all costs, and even embark on the road of "magic". Xiao Yu believes that he knows little about the mysterious Shura blood. Even now, he still can''t figure out the power of the divine veins related to his life experience. In other words, Xiao Yu''s ability to control certain forces in his blood is limited. If not, he will be controlled back and controlled. In particular, such a powerful force to kill the environment, that kind of uncertain factors, is enough to disturb people''s mental judgment, Xiao Yu can be said to have a lingering fear. He took a deep breath, and for a moment suppressed the impetuous force in his blood. If you don''t control yourself, you will probably get hurt. When he saw the strength of Xiao Yu''s body, Hou Chun laughed coldly when he saw the strength on his face. At first, he thought what kind of means Xiao Yu would sacrifice. After all, Xiao Yu''s endless cards have already made the major sects in the zongmen world extremely afraid. But now it seems that Hou Chunyang is a little worried. "Pretend!" Hou Chunyang sneered and threw himself in the past. His palm style impelled him. The huge breath and the power of heaven and earth still enveloped him with the energy fluctuation of countless different breath. "Hunyuan palm!" Tianpin Shentong! Hou Chunyang is much stronger than Ren Zhongchen, who is the third member of the world of creation, with his five fold cultivation of fortune. The palm of terror shakes the space along the way, as if it can destroy a mountain. Xiao Yu finally felt the gap between the strong and the strong, and the pressure of mountains. Facing Ren Zhongchen, who was the third member of the world of nature, and even Jiang Pei, who was only one step away from stepping into the fifth level, he had no such pressure. After all, Hou Chunyang was once a great elder of xiaoyaomen, with extraordinary strength. If he is still in power, his cultivation will be promoted to the six levels of the state of nature and the same strength as Jiang Yuan. Of course, even with the same strength as Jiang Yuan, Jiang Yuan''s combat effectiveness is still not as good as Hou Chunyang. The reason is very simple. Hou Chunyang, a gifted Yibin, and even the characters who once stood side by side with Yi Shuyun! Although Hou Chunyang has entered the ranks of ancient and rare people, in terms of seniority and age, all people in xiaoyaomen must be respectful to him. "Boy, aren''t you very good? Show me your true skill www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2058 Hou Chunyang laughed three times. With his five fold cultivation in the realm of nature, almost no one was his opponent at the same level. What''s more, even if he believes that Jiang Pei was killed by Xiao Yu, what''s the matter? In this field, it is their home! What''s more, he has no cards to show. He believed that, even if a genius, a person with a great success in the heaven and spirit realm, how could he be able to resist the five fold self of the creation of the world of change? And, good at observing people''s hearts, he seems to feel the fear in Xiao Yu''s eyes. Yes, Xiao Yu really felt a kind of pressure. To kill Jiang Pei, and to kill Ren Zhongchen and Jiang Pei, is his ultimate limit. At that time, he still killed them with his spiritual realm cultivation. If you really want to talk about the realm of cultivation, the heaven and spirit state has been completed, and it has already been the top of the heaven to be able to create the duality of the chemical state with the power of complete explosion. But at this time, can Xiao Yu still choose to retreat? The answer is No. "Buzz!" With a wave of Xiao Yu''s hand, the screen poured down, as if the nine day waterfall had fallen. It''s still the Tibetan road station that has made great achievements. Countless chanting immortal sounds were heard, and the light curtain turned into a dazzling light, which seemed to block Hou Chunyang''s Tianpin magic palm. "Boom The horror of palm greeting on the screen, on the spot is the mountainside of a hundred meters to completely shattered. Xiaoyao gate itself is a clan gate built on the hillside. With the battle circle between Xiao Yu and Hou Chunyang, it has been pulled to the edge of the square, beside which is the cliff zone! In this collision, a place as huge as 100 meters underground fell to the foot of the mountain. The wave of aftershocks made Xiao Yu retreat by tens of meters. But Hou Chunyang did not feel shaken at all. At this time, next to Hou Chunyang, under the broken cliff. Next to the clouds, from the foot of the mountain, there are thousands of meters high. The ferocious crevasse of the cliff shows the terrifying power of heaven and earth in the encounter just now. "Ha ha, now I understand why Zhongchen and Chen baifei will lose to you. They really have two sons!" Hou Chunyang''s eyes were fixed on the Tibetan Taoist platform hovering in the air. The color of fire and greed became more intense. At the same time, he was also slightly surprised. The energy fluctuation achieved by that blow was comparable to that of shangzao Huajing! No wonder Ren Zhongchen and Chen baifei were crushed by huizang Daotai. Now he seems to see that the Tibetan Taoist platform is not only a keepsake of the master of Xiaoyao sect, but also the key to inheriting it. If it is used well, it is still a kind of terrifying fighting power. "It''s a pity. It''s really a pity that you can''t fully stimulate the zangdao platform with your nine level understanding state of carefree Fu." Hou Chunyang shook his head and sneered. Xiao Yu''s heart sank slightly. It felt as if something had been exposed. Hou Chunyang is right. Since Tibetan Daotai is closely related to the xiaoyaomen patriarch, it is also kept by so many generations of patriarchs. If you want to make good use of it as a powerful auxiliary force, if you have a low level of understanding of Xiaoyao Fu, how can you do it? Hou Chunyang is worthy of being the power pillar of the xiaoyaomen. His familiarity with xiaoyaomen is more thorough than that of Wenzhan. All the magic weapons, sharp blades, and skills of xiaoyaomen are closely related to xiaoyaofu. The deeper the understanding of "Fu" in Xiaoyao Fu, the stronger the Fu''s power is, and the stronger the combat effectiveness will be. "Hehe, well, since you don''t let go of things that don''t belong to you, then don''t blame me. If you are willing to die for xiaoyaomen, I will kill you with xiaoyaomen''s things! Hammer the sky stele Hou Chunyang a roar, empty hands is a pressure. What!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2059 This time, Xiao Yu''s face appeared a moving color that had not appeared for a long time. He seems to have forgotten that Hou Chunyang was once the great elder of xiaoyaomen! What''s more, when Yi Shuyun retreated from Hou Chunyang, he didn''t abandon Hou Chunyang''s accomplishments! In other words, Hou Chunyang still retains all the accomplishments of Xiaoyao Fu, the first skill in the world! How could Xiao Yu know that Hou Chunyang established the xuandaomen and modified the so-called "Hunyuan Yiqi" skill just because he wanted to make the world distinguish himself from xiaoyaomen. This Hunyuan Yiqi, of course, can not be compared with xiaoyaomen. To be frank, what Hou Chunyang shows out is the skill of Hunyuan Yiqi. This is the original skill of xuandaomen, which is for others to see. For the past 30 years, Hou Chunyang has been carrying the name of a traitor, but what can he do? Do you want to kill all the people who scold him? Of course not. Therefore, he led the whole xuandao door to cultivate health and cultivate nature. In fact, Hou Chunyang''s resentment towards xiaoyaomen has been growing. He has long wanted to wait for an opportunity to return to xiaoyaomen and ascend to the throne of the strongest xiaoyaomen. So, for 30 years, he breathed for today. And Xiaoyao Fu is still his biggest barrier. Outsiders only know that Hou Chunyang has been practicing Hunyuan Yiqi for 30 years, but how do they know that Hou Chunyang not only practices Hunyuan Yiqi, but also practices Xiaoyao Fu all the time! This is the surprise of Xiao Yu. Magic can practice many units at the same time, that''s because of the need for combat. However, in general, you can''t practice Kung Fu at the same time. At the same time, the cultivation of skills will not only distract people, but also lead to chaos. Each skill has its own specific power. In the process of stimulation and transformation, the whole body''s blood will be fully mobilized for refining and transformation. The paths of different skills are totally different. Therefore, it is generally impossible to practice two skills at the same time. However, there is an exception, that is, the inheritance of blood, or the power of divine tattoo. The nine day world is such a huge world, it will naturally give birth to countless races, many of which are inherited races. This kind of inheritance race will have a specific blood force. If you want to stimulate this power, it is also equivalent to the need for a different "skill", which is already in the blood. The cultivation of blood power is just like practicing common skills. But look at Xiao Yu, the Shura formula has not been left behind. Strictly speaking, the Shura formula is a kind of skill that stimulates his power of Shura. However, this kind of skill is different from the common one. The reason is very simple. The Shura formula exists in the blood and is born with it. It will not conflict with the common skill. In the same way, the power of divine patterns is the same. However, we should know that both the divine pattern and the power of blood are very rare. It is needless to say that what can be awakened is a very small number of existence. As for the strong lineage of inheritance, these are almost nonexistent in the 36 small sky plane of the ancestral world. Only because the power of blood, which can be called the inheriting family, is very terrible and powerful. As a lower plane, the history of the 36 small sky world is only tens of thousands of years. How can it be compared with the 72 sky world of more than 100000 years or even hundreds of thousands of years? Hou Chunyang has no divine lines, and he is not a lineage of inheritance. From this point of view, it is indeed a miracle that he can practice two skills at the same time. Hou Chunyang chuckled three times and said, "the world only knows that I have changed to learn other skills, but how do you know that the xiaoyaofu is my biggest dependence! Give it to me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2060 When he suppressed it with empty hands, a huge gray white stone tablet appeared in the sky, which was almost the same as that shown in the literary war. But what is different is that the stone tablet, which was originally translucent, actually had a layer of strange fog when it was used by Hou Chunyang. These fog around the stone tablet, as if from the cemetery rose to the sky tombstone, looks very strange. When Xiao Yu raised his head, he clearly felt that the stone tablet contained not only the breath of the vast sea of carefree Fu, but also a pervasive evil spirit! Magic power! "This..." When I saw this scene, I was moved at once. "No way! How could... " Wenzhan was stunned. Not only did he, but also Xiao Yu, Jiang Yuan, Han Yi, Yin Bai, and all the disciples of xiaoyaomen. When they felt the familiar and strange atmosphere in the sky, their faces changed wildly. "The eleventh floor!" Yes, Hou Chunyang shows the atmosphere of Xiaoyao Fu, which is the eleventh layer of Xiaoyao Fu! The second form of Xiaoyao Fu, hammer heaven stele, was actually used by Hou Chunyang! Moreover, it is still the cultivation of the five levels of creation and creation! "Hou Chunyang Wen Zhan''s face trembled with anger. His anger could not express his feelings of surprise and anger at this time. "Master! In those days, your kindness brought disaster to our xiaoyaomen Wen Zhan''s heart is full of sadness. Yi Shu Yun Nian is fighting Hou Chunyang, but he hasn''t killed them all. But now, Hou Chunyang uses Xiaoyao Fu to deal with xiaoyaomen''s disciples! What''s more, the Xiaoyao Fu is still at the same level as myself! He knew how terrifying it was to use the eleven layers of "Fu" to move the hammer stele. Xiaoyaomen is a school that pays attention to talent, otherwise xiaoyaofu would not be named like this. Wen Zhan, as a super genius at that time, could only understand the situation of the 11th floor at his present age. Hou Chunyang, though he was his master at that time, was not as intelligent as him. But Hou Chunyang was able to stimulate such a state of cultivation, or lower than his own strength! What does this prove? Proved Hou Chunyang behind the help of the devil! "No! Xiao Yu''s trip is absolutely unstoppable. I''m going to help him! " The civil war put off his anger and sadness, and immediately he swept over the sky. However, within a few meters after he had just flown out, a black fog was enveloped in a storm. The two hands are trying to solve the problem. "Boom, boom!" The sky constantly shakes out a piece of space ripples, the two people''s attack, dazzling brilliance and wave, like thunder explosion, shaking the world. Wenzhan wants to rush to rescue Xiao Yu, but a Fei stops him. ALFY''s black wings looked very gloomy. He was flying in the air like a bat, with a faint smile on his face. Obviously, he enjoyed the pleasure of fighting. "I am your opponent." A Fei said with a smile that he didn''t pay attention to the literary war at all. A Fei and Bai Hong are the same as Baihong, although they are all six levels of the realm of nature, but a Fei''s cultivation is obviously more profound. Even though Wen Zhan was one level higher than the other, he felt that the other side''s relaxed fighting style was beyond his expectation. This man''s strength has brought a little pressure to the literary war of zaohuajing. "Not good!" These thoughts were only thought of at the moment when he was shaken back. However, in the distance, the gray and white hammering stele, like a meteor falling, divided the space along the way into two parts and suppressed Xiao Yu fiercely. "Xiao Yu! Hide www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2061 Wen war shouted, Jiang Yuan, Han Yi and other facial expressions raised ground filled with a layer of dead grey. Xiao Yu can be said to be the hope of the revival of Xiaoyao gate. To some extent, Xiao Yu is a spiritual pillar of them. In this year, if Xiao Yu is not there, Xiaoyao door will never appear in the eyes of the living people so many times, and there will be discussion after tea. If it is not Xiaoyu, all the world of the zongmen have long regarded Xiaoyao gate as a second-class force, and despised them. Those who can not see the sect and people will not start to fear Xiaoyao gate again. In the past twenty or thirty years, the decline of Xiaoyao gate has been obvious, but in this period, Xiaoyao gate has never been so inspiring. It is Xiao Yu who let them see hope. It is Xiao Yu who has made them to revive their fighting spirit in the deep heart, and Xiao Yu. It makes them feel that they are the people of Xiaoyao gate, they should have the pride of Xiaoyao gate children. They care, but their opponents, however, will not give them a chance to breathe at all. When they saw the separation of the disciples of Wenzhan, Jiang Yuan, Han Yi and other Xiaoyao gate, Baihong, zhuoqinghai, Fan Yu and all the disciples of three schools seemed to see a breakthrough and started to be even more in the middle. "Ah!" The first thing to do is to be the disciples of Xiaoyao gate. These disciples of Xiaoyao gate, it is hard to hear that the old and weak are sick and disabled, and they are almost seven sects, even those abandoned by the second class forces, and then choose Xiaoyao gate. The reality is that, even if you are full of blood, you have to face the cruel world. There are only oneortwo hundred people in the gate. Facing the three doors, the team with more than 500 people is not enough to rely on the full of hot blood. "Ah!" The bleak scream is constantly ringing. The disciples of Xiaoyao gate, taking the duty of guarding Xiaoyao gate as their own responsibility, will not hesitate to leave their lives out of their own, but with them, they are xuandaomen, Xianfu Zong and three disciples of the seclusion palace mercilessly kill. In a short time, dozens of bodies fell into the blood. Yin Bai, as the true biography of leading the fighting of these disciples, was red in his eyes. Jiang Yuan, Han Yi, the two elders are eager to split their eyes. Although they are not the most talented disciples in the world of zongmen, they are still choosing the hot blood young people in Xiaoyao gate when the tide of Xiaoyao gate is declining! They are not only unable to protect these students with poor talent, but now they still see the disciples of the door being mercilessly killed. Ask, will they be better in this mood? The distant repair and those who did not join the battle were all unable to look at a scene. Even if they have a heart, are they still at large now? Such a tragic scene, even the spectators are bow head silent. The world has always been like this, winning the fittest; heaven and earth are inhumane, everything is a drop in the sea, not enough to hang on. In the nine days of the world, life is just like ants. In the face of the oppressive and enchanting hammer stele, Xiao Yu on one hand has increased pressure, but on the other hand, he is stimulated by the tragic scene of his fellow brothers in the distance. Xiao Yu has not been in the Xiaoyao gate for a long time, even, most of the time is either closed or practicing outside. However, it is always a teacher brother who has cared for himself, admired himself and lived with himself! There are good parts, but also specially to the peak to ask Xiao Yu, the relationship is good. But these disciples, one by one, fell under the enemy''s weapons powerlessly, which was helpless, determined, miserable, and stimulated Xiao Yu''s eyes. Xiao Yu trembled, his eyes were angry, and his endless sadness turned into full of anger. "Ah!!!" "Boom!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2062 Xiao Yu roared in his heart. Who knows that the spiritual power of heaven and earth, which is hundreds of meters round, surges into his body from all directions. Around him, large and small whirlpools appeared, and a raging anger rose. The momentum of heaven and earth seemed to make way for Xiao Yu. "Boom The peak of heaven spirit realm! Hou Chunyang was so moved that Xiao Yu could break through under such pressure, which was beyond his imagination. Xiao Yu only felt that his blood was burning at this moment. In addition, in the final checkpoint, Xiao Yu broke through the cultivation of the heaven spirit realm which had not been promoted for a long time, broke through again, and reached the bottleneck of three-day state. But Xiao Yu didn''t get carried away. He knew clearly that he didn''t need to kill at the moment. However, one of his thoughts was more profound than ever before - he looked up and a fire was burning. He said in a cold voice, "you are all going to die!" "Bravado! Die I don''t know how, seeing the other party''s eyes, he actually has a kind of chilly feeling. But in the end, he was still calm because of his powerful strength. His hands suddenly urged, hammer the sky when the monument fell, suddenly a black light swept up, the whole stone, turned into a solid black tombstone! The black tombstone swooped down, and the hammer heaven stele did not fall. However, with Xiao Yu as the center, the floor of the area hundreds of meters round is cracked, as if it had a sinking posture. The stele of hammering the sky seems to be the judgment of the gods. The stone tablet has a terrible power to repair demons, which is like turning this area into a land of thousands of tombs. "Futu wuchongshan!" Xiao Yu''s heart was shocked and drunk, and the five towers of the pagoda suddenly appeared. One, two, three, four, five! Five mountain pagoda, 200 meters high! The purple and black tower suddenly covered Xiao Yu''s whole body. When the hammer stele was shaking down, it finally collided with the wuchongshan of futu. Accompanied by a loud noise, the energy fluctuation from the collision point is like a huge mountain falling on the sea, producing an extremely strong afterwave. In the air, the space is completely distorted. "Boom With a loud noise, a dazzling light shining out, like a meteorite, hitting another mountain peak, all people have the feeling of shaking the earth and mountains. This is the scene of a hundred strong Jiang. "What an amazing fluctuation, is this the energy collision that has reached the five levels of the state of creation?" "No, it''s a collision of the same level, which can produce such energy fluctuations, but..." The hearts of these strong men suddenly jumped, but Xiao Yu was nothing more than the cultivation of heaven and spirit! It''s like a stone and an egg against each other, so naturally there won''t be too much vibration. But if two stones of the same size collide with each other, whether it''s the momentum or the vibration, it''s definitely more shocking than the stone hitting the egg! When the light dissipated, the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, revealing the field. At this time, Hou Chunyang was in a state of confusion, dishevelled and shocked. If you look at Xiao Yu, it''s absolutely not so good. All over his body, his clothes are tattered, and his face is a little pale, just like a beggar. However, seeing this scene, all the people in the sect of mending magic changed their faces. "How could..." Zhuo Qinghai and Fan Yu were shocked and whispered to themselves. They are even! Draw! And what does it mean? What''s more, it means that the spirit of Xiaoyu''s cultivation is blocked by the spirit of the heaven! This attack, the common nature of five, not dead will also peel off the skin! Take a look at Xiao Yu. It''s just that the consumption is a little bit high, and the others are still intact! Wen Zhan and others were all moved. "Xiao Yu..." No one thought that Xiao Yu, a tower more than 100 meters, should have such abnormal defense ability! A Fei licked his tongue and narrowed his eyes. Baihong''s eyes were full of murders. The two of them finally realized why they entrusted their leader to kill Xiao Yu today. It''s really incredible that a boy of three days has such power. It''s really shocking. There was a quiet scene among the monks. In their opinion, it seems to be a draw, but in fact, Hou Chunyang not only lost his cultivation, but also lost his face, but also lost his pride as a strong man of creating a better environment! The other side, just a young man who can''t even create a new world!"Boy Hou Chunyang''s eyes were full of blood, and his whole body was already angry and trembling. Shame, this is his great shame! Five levels high! I thought I could kill each other, but I was blocked by him! Xiao Yu takes a deep breath, and his eyes twinkle with a killing intention. The mission of futu wuchongshan has been completed. Next, he will start to play the real role. Xiao Yu was half kneeling on the ground, pressing his hand on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "bloody hoof, in my name, please help me with my strength!" Xiao Yu closed his eyes. No one knew that the heavenly tree branches in Xiao Yu''s mind suddenly opened branches and scattered leaves, and then disappeared into a coffin in the void www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2063 In Xiao Yu''s mind, the place where the heavenly branches spread and grow is the place where the golden coffin is located. However, Xiao Yu did not directly call the coffin, his heavenly branches, but penetrated into the coffin, and then directly climbed into the blood hoof''s mind. Blood hoof, who had been lying quietly with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment, and an extremely strong blood color flashed from his eyes. "Son of Shura, I feel your difficulty." In the blood hoof''s mind, countless heavenly branches are suspended in the air, and Xiao Yu''s consciousness is naturally covered on it. If you look closely, you can see that there is a broken state in the soul ocean of blood hooves. In the chaotic and hazy world, more than half of the world has fallen into a dark state, and the remaining half of the chaotic world is also a kind of lax and broken appearance. If we say that the soul ocean of ordinary practitioners is in an egg state, then the blood hoof is completely broken egg paste. Yes, this is blood hoof that after ten thousand years of deep sleep, that only a little residual soul. Because of this, blood hoof memory is not much. Like the remains of countless coffins, this kind of remnant soul is a breakthrough, a breakthrough that can be manipulated. When Xiao Yu''s consciousness entered the mind of blood hoof, he found that the power in the body of blood hoof was at its peak when it saw blood hoof from the very beginning, and only 70% of its strength was left. Blood hooves are corpses that can''t be cultivated. This kind of power is their noumenon strength before their lives. In ten thousand years of sleep, the strength gradually loses, and in the constant battle, the strength will gradually weaken. When you know that you can''t support the corpse, you will be destroyed. This is also the reason why the Ji family of the western regions of the tomb has rarely urged the golden coffin for so many years, and it is also the fundamental reason why Ji YUNZHUO regards the golden coffin as the most precious treasure, and even can''t use it easily. The strength of the corpses in the golden coffin is great, but the strength is limited. Once used, it will be less. In particular, in the face of a strong opponent, this power consumption will be more rapid. Take Bloodhoof as an example. When Xiao Yu was in the South cloud region, Xiao Yu urged the "echo heavy step". The power of one foot was to kill the double magic cultivator in the creation of Huajing, also known as Qi Yin in Baihong''s mouth. Naturally, the energy consumed by that move was very huge. At that time, Xiao Yu did not expect that the power and power generated by echo trampling were so terrible. According to his idea at that time, even the five or even the six levels of the state of nature could not escape. Strictly speaking, although Bloodhoof is "alive", it is only with that little potential belief that it can live to the present. Xiao Yu has already felt that blood hoof has long lost the heart of survival, that is, a touch of remnant soul and a trace of concern, which has made him not disappear for so many years. "Bloody hoof, I''m going to borrow your body to prevent my xiaoyaomen crisis, but..." Xiao Yu said in a heavy voice. Even if the blood hoof is a corpse, he still thinks that everything has a spirit. Since the heaven let the blood hoof survive till now, it must be reasonable. His behavior accelerated the death of blood hooves. "Ha ha ha ha!" Bloodhoof suddenly laughed three times and said, "boy, don''t feel guilty. Everyone has his own mission and his own destiny. I should have been killed ten thousand years ago. After ten thousand years, I can still see the descendants of Shura, which is the honor of countless demon families. What''s more, if you can die for the son of Shura, what can I ask for! Come on! Let me help you... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2064 Xiao Yu completely felt the kind of obedience, the kind of death without regret, and the kind of excitement. He could guess that all this might be due to his own identity. But Xiao Yu also has no nonsense, Tianmu branch, covering the earth is invading the blood hoof of the remnant soul. ¡­¡­ Seeing Xiao Yu half kneeling on the ground with his eyes closed, a breath of death wafted out of his body. Suddenly, Hou Chunyang had a bad premonition. On the other side, Baihong looked a little moved when he saw this. He wandered between the western regions of the tomb and the southern cloud region all the year round, mainly responsible for the area around the western region. Luo Xi of xuelianzong, as well as you family, is in charge of contact. For this kind of action, he watched Ji''s family for countless times. He did not know how many times he had seen it. Then he thought of something. Suddenly, his face appeared a kind of panic, as if thinking of something terrible. He quickly roared to Hou Chunyang: "he wants to call the golden coffin! Don''t let him succeed Baihong was not present in the first battle of Nanyun region, so he didn''t know how terrible the power of the first shot by chief Niu tou was. However, he thought of something even more frightening - according to the world history of black cliff, black crow, the founder of the black cliff sect, once recorded how terrifying the head of the land of ten directions, the head of the ten directions. That was ten thousand years ago, a finger could have killed their founder of the black cliff clan!! What kind of strength is that!? Heiya sect is the inheriting clan established by black crow. After ten thousand years, black cliff sect has been vaguely called the head of thirty-six small days. Such a strong man, even ten thousand years ago, in the face of the rumored leader of the land of ten sides, all showed their frightened memories. Can they, the descendants, not be afraid? Although thousands of years have passed, they also know that the most powerful people in the pre ancient world, such as the ox head chief, were the first to be destroyed. But even so? How about sleeping for thousands of years? The records of the ancestors have always kept them in awe. They didn''t know how much power the chief still had, but just by hearing the name, it was the existence of the whole pre ancient continent at that time! How can such a strong person be so weak even if he loses one thousandth of his strength, or even one tenth of a thousand? In addition, the golden coffin in the western regions of the tomb was originally a strong one comparable to the creation of the chemical world. This Niutou chieftain was regarded as a treasure more important than life by the Ji family some time ago, and it was also reported that other golden coffins circulated within the Ji family were better. How can he not be afraid of all these things? The tomb of Hou Chundang has been dead for a long time. But he didn''t seem to care. "The golden coffin? Is it not the cultivation of the realm of creation? Hum! I once fought with Ji YUNZHUO''s father. His golden coffin is the leader of wolf cavalry. Now it has been passed on to his son Ji YUNZHUO? This kind of corpse, at most, has only three levels of creation, how can it be my opponent? " Hou Chun''s face is disdainful. The golden coffin of the western regions is naturally a symbol of the inheritance of the main body of the region. But Hou Chunyang is a man who is not afraid of the heaven and the earth, let alone the known combat effectiveness. What else should he fear? But at this moment, the earth suddenly trembled www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2065 This vibration seemed to shake the whole square, and there was a sign of collapse in it. "Boom All of a sudden, all of us could see that a terrible blood light rose to the sky, and the blood color breath was blazing, as if the fluctuation of blood. "What a terrible force of Qi and blood!" The people present were completely infected by this overwhelming energy. The power of Qi and blood is the unique breath of practitioners who specialize in body training. This kind of people''s Qi and blood will be extremely powerful, giving people a feeling of blood stained for thousands of miles, and the battle spirit is towering. And Xiao Yu''s physical strength was also widely spread along with his deeds. But what they don''t know is that nowadays, Xiao Yu''s strength is stronger than that he had ever wanted to urge. Even, it is much more terrifying than the power of Zilin, which has not yet fully tapped its potential! Because it is the breath of the leader of the land of ten! "Roar!" At this time, an earth shaking roar suddenly spread in this piece of heaven and earth. The crows in the sky were all burnt to dust by the burning Qi and blood. Then, the crowd is to see, a 10 meters high Tauren from the blood of the figure condensed and emerged. "This..." All the people saw this huge figure, and the whole audience stopped their movements and looked at the scene in complete shock. Almost all the people present knew little about the prehistoric continent. Even if they knew the legend of the ancient continent, they would not know the terrible existence of the leaders of the land of ten directions. Black brown double angle, coruscate a kind of luster grain, a pair of copper bell like huge eyes, coruscate with the same blood red color. On the body wearing half of the animal skin, there are obvious muscle lines everywhere. The muscles full of explosive force have shocked all people''s eyes. In particular, the Silver Black Thigh hammer held by the Tauren is old and old, but there are electric snakes on it. That kind of suffocating power, that kind of body that shakes and moves the earth, is the representative of the ultimate strength. In the sky, there is a fight between Wen Zhan and a Fei. They stop completely and look at this scene in horror. In particular, a Fei and Bai Hong''s pupils suddenly shrank, and both exclaimed: "chief Niu tou!" as like as two peas in the black cliff world, the breath of this kind of body is not exactly the same. Ah, at this moment, and the two people of the ten people feel a terrible threat, because the blood color of the chief of the ox head is staring at them. "So it is. Two descendants of the black crow came here. Last time, one of them was killed. Do you dare to come here to be wild?" Kill one!? A Fei and Bai Hong are moved. Is Qi Yin killed by the chief of Niu tou!? A Fei is always a young man of high blood. He tries to calm down his surprise and says in a deep voice: "this is the gratitude and resentment of our black cliff world and here. Please don''t interfere." As stubborn as ALFY, he finally realized that the ox head chieftain is not a good kind! Although he lost too much of the breath of destroying the sky in the dark, he almost did not dare to look at it! Bloody hoof sneered and said, "what are you? Black crow asked me to take him in. He wanted to be a member of my guard. How could he be a devil?" This time, the whole audience was stunned by the fact that Bloodhoof could speak and speak. What is the black crow in their mouth? The Tauren seems to have something to do with these menders! Hearing this, Baihong said angrily, "you are not allowed to humiliate our ancestors! You are just a coffin now. What qualifications do you have to shout here? " But who knows, a familiar voice comes from the mouth of blood hoof - "is it?" "What?" Wen Zhan and others changed their faces: "Xiao Yu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2066 Yes, this voice is the voice of Xiao Yu. When they look at it carefully, Xiao Yu maintains the posture of half kneeling, pressing one hand on the ground, closing his eyes and motionless. "Did Xiao Yu mean to enter the Tauren?" Jiang Yuan and other xiaoyaomen disciples were shocked. They guessed well that Xiao Yu took Tianmu branch as the carrier and put his consciousness into the body of blood hoof. Since Xiao Yu can''t avoid the disaster with his strength, it''s very difficult to achieve this goal with the help of his blood hoof. Hearing Xiao Yu''s voice, everyone can''t help but change their faces, especially a Fei and Bai Hong. Xiao Yu can control such a corpse! "Pretend!" Hou Chunyang''s face was full of cold, with a disdainful look. In his opinion, Xiao Yu blocked his attack with the five tower magic power just now, but he clearly felt that Xiao Yu was obviously exhausted after blocking his attack. In his opinion, because Xiao Yu has done his best, he doesn''t look up to this ghost. "Let me deal with you again! Hammer the sky stele Hou Chunyang eyes a Lin, hands empty press, the sky, is a black 100 meters stone falling down. The momentum is still towering, still like a mountain, but momentum, even stronger than just three points. It seems that the appearance of bloody hooves attracted the attention of the audience. After all, Xiao Yu''s move against Hou Chunyang just now shocked too many people. And this ten meter tall giant is just like a hill, and ALFY and Baihong seem to be afraid of this Tauren. The stele of hammering heaven fell again. Wenzhan and others seemed to remind them, but the hammer on the bloody hoof''s hand clenched, and suddenly turned and threw it up into the sky. "Hum! It''s a little bit like this... " Hou Chunyang looked extremely disdainful. At this time, the hammer stele that he urged was almost his lifelong cultivation. He was confident that if Xiao Yu blew the five tower which was just 200 meters high again, he would definitely not be able to bear it, let alone which seemingly dilapidated hammer? Without the surging power, with a hammer, you want to break his almost all-out blow? It''s a dream. However, the next moment, his face, no longer smile, a solidification color on his face. "Boom In an instant, it was smashed into a hammer. After the shock of terror, the hammer fell again in the hands of blood hooves. "Wow Simple and crude, this hammer broke the hammer Tianbei, instantly let the site boil up. A Fei and Bai Hong are pale. Even Wen Zhan, a strong man, is extremely moved. It''s too strong. There''s no sound. It''s almost a posture of destroying the withered and decaying. Then it breaks the hammer heaven stele attack which seems to be strong at the moment. The huge copper bell eyes look down, such as arrogance of all living beings, is still the voice of Xiao Yu. "Not good!" Hou Chunyang pupils shrink, he finally realized a fear. This Tauren''s hammer is beyond his imagination! I don''t know how, looking up at this ten meter huge creature, Hou Chunyang actually has a kind of retreat. His most powerful moves have been easily broken. Do you still have a chance? But at this time, in the eyes of blood hoof, there are pieces of fine awn, infinite killing intention, covering a square of 800 meters. People who are shrouded in it feel as if their necks are just strangled. The square was about 1000 meters in size. This time, almost all the atmosphere was enveloped. Lian afai and Baihong changed their faces. Hou Chunyang, in particular, is closest to Bloodhoof. The retreat in his mind has already become a kind of fear. "Run away!" "Just like ants!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2067 If he wants to escape, will Xiao Yu escape for him? The answer is No. At this time, blood hoof is Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu is blood hoof. See Xiao feather wheel move hammer, stride step, suddenly is hit in the past. Hou Chunyang felt that 100000 mountains should be suppressed, and he would not even be able to do so, but his heart was already heavy to the limit. He didn''t have time to dodge. He let out a shrill scream, and the whole man flew back dozens of meters. At this time, half of his body was completely deformed, and his flesh and blood, bones, and internal organs became half blurred, shocking. Hou Chunyang''s face was pale. He couldn''t stand up with a hammer! "The power of terror!" The onlookers saw that all the people''s minds seemed to be severely whipped. That''s pure physical strength! The five levels of cultivation in the realm of nature can''t stop that hammer! "Well, you can die." Xiao Yu said in a cold voice, raising the hammer and smashing it again. "Master, hide quickly!" those elders of xuandaomen, seeing this scene, cried out. But the hammer has been smashed over, this moment, Hou Chunyang seems to be the last moment of potential has been inspired. "Xiao Yu, don''t try to kill me!" Hou Chunyang looks ferocious, half of his body has been completely blurred, almost like a disabled man, but his other hand turned, the same black elixir, suddenly swallowed. "Boom A black whirlpool swept out. At this moment, the strength of his whole body suddenly moved to the extreme, and then he retreated to the back. In a blink of an eye, he was tens of meters away. "Boom The hammer fell down, and a huge 10 meter pit appeared on the spot. The half mountainside of xiaoyaomen was shaking, which was the feeling of shaking the earth and mountains. "It''s terrible!" Hou Chunyang''s scalp was numb. He could not feel the pain at all, only felt a moment of fear. The elixir he swallowed just now has forced his cultivation to six levels of the state of nature. But at that moment, he was so close to death. If the hammer was hit, he would be mud! "Can you escape once, twice?" Xiao Yu sneered and swept over. The body of Bloodhoof was huge, but it didn''t eat because of this. Instead, it moved quickly, like a wolf, tiger and leopard. Hou Chunyang finally realized that he could not fight against the Tauren! "Zhuo Qinghai, Fan Yu, what are you doing? Come and help me! Up and down the xuandao gate, all attack Hou Chunyang roared and woke up the stunned Zhuo Qinghai and Fan Yu. Yes, the Tauren is so terrible. If it is not solved, they will not have a chance at all! As soon as Zhuo Qinghai and Fan Yu bite each other''s teeth, they should have been united with a Fei. Can they stay out of the way now? The answer is No. "Xianfu sect disciple, attack!" "All the hermit palace, transfer the target!" Two people gave an order, immediately toward Xiao Yu killed in the past, urged a powerful magic. The children of sanzong sect also reacted in an instant, and quickly turned the gun head. Countless attacks were directed at Xiao Yu. The flesh of blood hoof is very powerful, but the so-called people gather firewood, the flame is high, the two nature realms are five fold, and there are hundreds of people attacking together. Xiao Yu''s momentum is blocked in an instant. "Boom, boom!" "Keng Keng Keng!" However, the flesh of blood hoof is really abnormal. Even though countless magical skills are attacked and various weapons are sacrificed, it is just itching with blood hoof. Only a little trace is left on the bronzed skin. Seeing this scene, Zhuo Qinghai and Fan Yu finally turned pale. "This Is he still a monster? " Fan Yu hurled abuse. You can''t break through. This is it! Hou Chunyang saw this and roared to a Fei and Baihong: "what are you waiting for! If you don''t kill it, your plan won''t succeed! " A Fei and Bai Hong bite their teeth, and finally they are going to attack. But will their opponents Wen Zhan and Jiang Yuan succeed? "No way!" Wen Zhan and Jiang Yuan immediately came to the spirit, and the fluctuation of the offensive spread out a strong sense of war. Xiao Yu encouraged them and gave them hope! On the other side, although Xiao Yu controls the blood hoof, it still has its own consciousness. How can the leaders of the land of ten be humiliated! "All to death! Echo, step again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2068 This time, it was the roar of blood hooves. His subconscious arrogance over all living beings and unwilling to be humiliated made him burst out with infinite killing intention. Ten thousand years ago, the leader of the land of ten directions, who was the ruling party, was surrounded by these mole ants today. How can bloody hooves not be angry? That is the pride in the blood, and the pride not allowed to be insulted! After a thunderclap, resounding through the whole sky, people far away seem to feel pain in their eardrums, and their souls are squeezed from all directions. Then, after the treatment of blood hooves held high on the top of the head, a bloody force twined up, and then fell on the ground. "Not good!" A Fei and Baihong took the lead to react, and then all of them were petrified. A thunderbolt flashed between the hammer and the ground. This huge hammer, as if from the judgment of the gods, could shatter the earth. "Boom With the deafening sound, the blood color of the light soared to the sky, and the whole square was cracked up! The cracked floor seemed to separate the whole mountain. Then, from under the cracks, a burst of energy, like a volcanic eruption, rushed out. That''s the power of thunder! Thunder and lightning, in this area, gathered together, the whole hillside is illuminated into the existence of day. "Ah..." The onlookers were completely shocked by this power, their hearts trembled and confused, as if the three spirits had disappeared, and all of them were stimulated by the white light and could not open their eyes. At the same time, the sound of the scream gradually disappeared in the roaring waves This time the earth shaking, is never before, the people standing on the ground, completely like being turned upside down, all the onlookers fell to the ground. I don''t know how long after that, the day disappeared and there was a dead silence in the field. However, when all people see that huge shadow, with the shadow as the center and a radius of 500 meters, there is a state of jumping and breaking. The cracked land is particularly ferocious. All the people, all motionless, full of astonishment, especially a Fei and Bai Hong, were still and trembling. What do they see? Just now, there were four or five hundred disciples of xuandao sect, Xianfu sect and hermit palace, but now, all of them have disappeared! No! It should be said that it turned into powder and disappeared in the world of nine days! There were three extremely tragic voices lying on the ground, Hou Chunyang, Fan Yu, Zhuo Qinghai, three of them were blood and flesh, and they died in silence, as if they did not know how they died. With the power of a hammer, all life will die! The three most powerful sects in the second class forces were all destroyed in a single thought! What kind of abnormal creature is this! What kind of power is this? Again, Xiao Yu obviously felt the light in the remnant soul of blood hoof, which was even weaker. This time, it almost drained all the energy of blood hoof! He can clearly sense that the blood and flesh of the blood hoof, the internal organs and six internal organs, at this time, has shown a trickle, tending to dry up. However, the bloody hoof has already stood up, and his chest is erect, showing the ferocity and domineering power of the leader of the land of ten directions. This is the courage that the leader of the land of ten should have! Xiao Yu felt that if time went back to the pre ancient land ten thousand years ago, in that high world, what kind of strong man could destroy the heaven? In the field, there are only the children of xiaoyaomen and the group of less than 200 people. Of course, there are ALFY and Baihong. The two men have lost the heart to fight. "Run away!" A Fei flapped his wings and showed his lifelong accomplishments. When he turned into a black light, he was about to fly away. "Where to go!" Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the hammer was thrown out. As soon as the hammer came out, a shocking scene appeared, and a crack appeared in the space! This is the first time that Xiao Yu has seen that space can be shaken by force in such a long time! "Hiss, hisses!" Electric snake entangled, the hammer into a meteor white light, suddenly is to try to escape in the sky black light shot down. A Fei died miserably on the spot, and now Baihong is left. "It''s your turn!" The bloody eyes looked down again. Although he had little strength left, he was willing to die in order to help Xiao Yu. With the rest of his strength, it was not too difficult to kill a six levels of creation. But at this moment, Baihong did not run away. He laughed three times: "do you think that killing us will make the world peaceful? You are wrong! I am dead, and there are tens of thousands of me! The end of the world is coming. You are waiting for the judgment of the black dogBaihong said, the seven holes suddenly burned a black flame, and then the whole person turned into a piece of ashes, disappeared in the world The remaining evils of the black cliff sect died, and the three clans were destroyed by the regiment, but they still looked heavy and could not be happy at all. Because they already know that this is just the beginning. The real disaster seems to be coming. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2069 Zongmen replacement meeting has drawn down the curtain, but for the xiaoyaomen, it is a huge blow. This day is destined to be the most difficult day since the establishment of xiaoyaomen school, because on this day, they almost suffered the disaster of destroying the gate. At the same time, this day is also destined to shock the world. Xuandaomen, xianfuzong and DUNSHI Palace are the top three second-class forces, and there are two sects with a history of hundreds of years, but all the people led by their respective lords are killed. And all this, or from a young man''s hand! The existence of the three natural realms, five or even six, standing in the ranks of the world''s top strongmen in the world, is killed in a single thought, and their disciples and disciples are not immune. All the people present at that time felt an unprecedented shock. This kind of shock is not only because of the power of one person, but also because of the shocking talent shown by the young man, who has already awed everyone. At such an age, he has something that even the first master of xiaoyaomen, Wenzhan, can''t do. He tries to turn the tide and pull the Xiaoyao gate back from the edge of killing the gate. Who can believe that all this, if not seen with his own eyes, is made by one person? In their opinion, all the previous juvenile disturbances in other places seemed to be dwarfed by such a large event as the patriarchal replacement conference. Hou Chunyang, Zhuo Qinghai, Fan Yu, Ren Zhongchen, Chen baifei, Lu Jun, all of them are the world-class masters of zongmen! In spite of the fact that they are most impressed by the tauren, in any case, the Tauren is called out by the boy, and to a certain extent, represents the power of the youth. Of course, it''s just a sense that they can see another superstar world, because they can see another world of talent. However, they are more worried about the remaining evils of the black cliff sect in the world of black cliff, which appeared thousands of years ago. The appearance of a Fei and Bai Hong also led Hou Chunyang, Zhuo Qinghai and Fan Yu into the evil way, which was beyond their imagination in any case. Is the sorcerer so powerful? Qi Qi, the first three sects of the second-class forces, have been drawn in the past. If it had not been for the young variable in the end, would the xiaoyaomen have survived at this time? There is no doubt that the answer is No. What impressed them most was, of course, ah Fei, a terrible young devil cultivator. He made six changes in the realm of nature and resisted the seven. The first man under the seven lords actually did not fall into the lower ranks. There was a kind of relaxed attitude between them. In particular, Baihong''s sentence, a Fei is equivalent to that of a true disciple in the world of Buddhism. Now when you think about it, it''s just like thinking about the existence of extreme fear. A zhenzhuan disciple is enough to challenge a great master at the level of Wenzhan. If there are more masters like this in the black cliff sect, or an elder, will it not be possible to fight against the seven schools? What''s more, it still doesn''t count the strength of the patriarch of the black cliff sect! Few people know that the world of black cliff is already the first of thirty-six small days, and its strength is terrible. The only good news is that the black cliff world has always been in another plane, and it has not invaded the zongmen world as it did a thousand years ago. But the bad news is that those forces and monks who are watching at the Xiaoyao gate have a sense of disaster coming. A Fei, Bai Hong, Hou Chunyang and other people''s opinions all reveal the feeling that the world of black cliff is going to make a comeback. At the same time, from their words, it seems that there are some magic practitioners in the South cloud region and the western region of the tomb. In this way, isn''t the world of Buddhism a great difficulty? As long as a person with a little brain can imagine, the black cliff world and the zongmen world are isolated from the invasion of the black cliff sect magic practitioners because of the space cracks. However, a Fei and Bai Hong are already so strong. Is this a normal phenomenon? Of course not. They don''t know about the space crack any more. They all know that since there is a space crack, the most important thing is to prevent the strong people of the black cliff sect from entering this plane. But in their eyes, these two people are already strong! At least, it is more than enough to be one of the best in the world. This matter of xiaoyaomen, like a whirlwind, swept through the streets of zongmen world. This time, the Buddha put a big hand to block the sky and cover all the people in the whole world. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2070 Look back to the xiaoyaomen first. Because of the emergence of blood hooves, the strong force, the entire square has become a desolate, a mess. The smooth bluestone floor is now a desolate place of gravel. Because the archway and gate of the main peak mountain are in the middle of the mountain, the feeling of falling down makes the depressed Xiaoyao gate even more dilapidated. Even if Xiao Yu existed in this meeting, the disciples of Xiaoyao sect were still killed and injured seriously. There were 200 disciples left. Under the siege of the three sects, one third of them died on the spot. The whole clan was gloomy. But the world is like this, the weak eat the strong, life and death have a life, the dead rest, the living still have to continue the next challenge and cultivation. All the disciples of Xiaoyao sect were in a deep mood to repair the sect and bury their dead brothers. In the hall, Yin Bai, who was seriously injured, was sent to recuperate. At this time, Xiao Yu, Wen Zhan, Jiang Yuan and Han Yi were all present. To be honest, no one in xiaoyaomen has such a heavy heart. On this day, the blow to xiaoyaomen is bound to be very big. Although a Fei and Bai Hong were killed, they were not happy at all. The more he thought about it, the more angry he said, "Hou Chunyang, this traitor!! The patriarch should have killed him Jiang Yuan said in a deep voice: "if I guess right, maybe Hou Chunyang had already had contact with these mendists 30 years ago." Xiao Yu and Wenzhan were silent. No matter whether Hou Chunyang started to rebel 30 years ago, it is not important now. But Xiao Yu knows that, judging from his understanding of the remaining evils of the black cliff sect, it is quite normal for him to lay an ambush for 30 years and spread the net widely. After all, the remaining evils of the black cliff sect have been few in the past thousand years, and they can use the space cracks, or some way to put a Fei, Bai Hong, Qi Yin, or ibona and other experts here. It can be imagined that the black cliff sect''s mind and determination to endure hardships and sharpen one sword in ten years are absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It''s no surprise that it takes decades to lay out, ambush and train their minions. In particular, what Xiao Yu experienced during this period has proved his conjecture. Xiao Yu told them about the grave in the western regions, and the haze still lingered on them. Jiang Yuan frowned and whispered: "last time Xiao Yu came back to tell us that he killed a demon cultivator in Qingyun domain, I was surprised. Over the past hundred years, Qizong sect has found many magic practitioners of black cliff sect. However, ordinary people don''t know about it. They think that the so-called magic practitioners are those who kill people and are possessed by demons A fierce man. " The smell of the black cliff sect''s magic practitioners can be found out of the ordinary. In the past few hundred years, the emergence of these two kinds of magic practitioners in the zongmen world has once confused many people. The senior officials of Qizong sect know about it, but ordinary people don''t know it at all. The latter is only regarded as a devil cultivator with different factions. Wen Zhan also nodded: "yes, according to the truth, the space crack was sealed by the powerful one thousands of years ago, and it is impossible for a demon cultivator at the level of creation environment to enter." Han Yi said, "yes, in that case, how did they get in?" Xiao Yu recalled what Wu Chen had said to himself when he came to live in the hinterland of the gate world from the Chenbei Dynasty. He said, "actually, it was because there was a space crack hundreds of years ago." "What?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2071 This time it was Wenzhan''s turn. They were surprised and looked at Xiao Yu one after another. "How can there be a space crack?" All three were shocked. If there is another space crack, does it not mean that more people of black cliff sect have entered this world? Xiao Yu said: "I have a friend in the Chenbei Dynasty. He is also a person from the black cliff world, but he should be a cultivator at the bottom." Xiao Yu told Wen Zhan what Wu Chen had said that day and himself. People in the world of black cliff have a kind of gloomy and cold evil spirit in their body. It is not difficult to identify them. Especially in the place of Chenbei Dynasty, the ghost gate and Wuchen, which is now Xiao Yu''s understanding of the power of cultivating demons, is simply more powerful than ordinary practitioners. No wonder the ghost gate can trample on the territory of the northern Chen Dynasty, no wonder Wuchen can sit on one side. "If that''s the case, then maybe over the years, there have been a lot of magic practitioners who have fled to the sect world." Han Yi said anxiously. Although they did not pay much attention to the life and death of all living creatures in the whole clan world, in any case, once the people of black cliff sect invaded, it was not only a kind of harm to others, but also a great loss of life to the whole plane. Jiang Yuan thought for a while and said, "don''t scare yourself. Judging from the remaining evils of the black cliff sect killed by Xiao Yu, their accomplishments are high, but they certainly won''t be much." Wen Zhan nodded: "yes, I think so. A five or six levels of the state of nature is enough to control a most powerful second class sect, just like the immortal Fu sect. However, if there were a large number of them, they would not spread the net and disturb the order of the patriarchal world. " "Yes, in this case, there is another space crack, but there is also a hierarchy limit. Maybe it is after these people came that they grew up to this point. The army of black cliff sect is still in the world of black cliff." Xiao Yu also put in a sentence at this time and said, "yes. Their purpose is to stir up internal strife and let the inner world of suzerain break through. If the space crack is really opened, then they can save a lot of time and effort. " At the thought of this, the foresight of the black cliff clan shocked them once again. Xiao Yu''s eyes then twinkled and said, "now there is a problem. Which of the six sects is the black cliff sect related to? Or is there no less than one sect that has been occupied?" Wen Zhan took a deep breath and their eyes became more and more gloomy. Xuandaomen, xianfuzong, and the reclusive palace were all able to pull together at the same time, and launch this war in this replacement meeting. It is enough to imagine how terrible their tentacles are. Suddenly, Han Yi seemed to think of something and exclaimed, "do you remember that man said they were going to get rid of Xiao Yu. Who are they?" At that time, Han Yi asked Baihong who was going to get rid of Xiao Yu. Now he recollects and is afraid. Is it that alfei and Baihong, driven by someone, gathered Hou Chunyang and others to launch the rear extermination at this replacement meeting? "Is it the six schools?" Wen Zhan Dao. Xiao Yu had a cold look in his eyes and a little cold in his mind. He said, "if it''s them, it''s not strange at all. In addition to the magic moon sect, Haotian sect, Ziling sect, fengmengmen, xuanjian Pavilion and Baiyu Valley, they are all possible. " "Of course, most likely, I still think haotianzong." Xiao Yu blurted out. This time, his suspicion of haotianzong is growing. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2072 After the time of cultivating demons in Qingyun domain, he felt that haotianzong, as the leader of the seven sects, should take the lead in maintaining the order of the clan world. Therefore, even if Lin Xia and others are in collusion with zhongyangyu, he still does not want to believe that haotianzong is involved in this matter. After all, if Zhongyang region has the courage again, how could it claim to unite with the demon cultivators without the permission of haotianzong? Because people all know that Zhongyang region is one of the largest regions. Although the overall strength is not as good as many second-class forces, haotianzong has always taken care of them. If they collude with demon practitioners, would they not rebel? However, if you really want to suspect haotianzong carefully, it is simply too simple to find out many doubts and reasons. Maybe the magic practitioners Lin Xia colluded with, that is, Yibo in Baihong''s mouth, had something to do with Qu''s family, and then deduced that Yibo was related to haotianzong, which is not surprising. There is another thing that Xiao Yu thinks is very strange, that is, Lu Guobin. From his appearance in seclusion, to his failure to kill Xiao Yu in Qingyun domain with he Zhonghao, and to the sword awakening conference in xuanjian Pavilion behind, LV Guobin''s words and deeds all expressed that he had come to avenge Jia Chen and did not mention the extermination of Qu family in Zhongyang region. Just imagine, under normal circumstances, Zhongyang is a subordinate area of haotianzong. Xiao Yu''s extermination of Qu family is equivalent to slapping haotianzong. It is true that Xiao Yu killed Jia Chen when he destroyed the Qu family. The two things add up to make Haotian zongben more angry. However, the feeling after the event was that haotianzong had a heart of revenge for the killing of his inner disciple Jia Chen, and sent LV Guobin to kill Xiao Yu. It was like not caring about the life and death of Qu family. Hearing Xiao Yu''s analysis, Jiang Yuan frowned and said, "Xiao Yu, do you mean that Lu Guobin killed you twice at that time was simply to avenge the killing of his disciples. He only mentioned the Qu family, because they had ghosts in their hearts?" Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, I guess they may be afraid that the Qu family''s affairs will implicate them. Because if they entangle with me about the Qu family, it will make more people think of Lin Xia in Qingyun district. They collude with the demon cultivator, and then they may also associate with haotianzong "As you said, the purpose of Lu Guobin is to kill people and kill people to calm down the matter. In this way, is it not to prove that Lu Guobin is also an accomplice in the matter of demon cultivators?" Han Yi''s face changed slightly and he said quickly. Yeah! Lu Guobin killed Xiao Yu in order to let the world eliminate their connection with haotianzong and the demon cultivator. In this way, LV Guobin has a guilty element! "No, if this is true, Lu Guobin is just a soldier. The people behind him are really connected with Qingyun domain." Jiang Yuan hit the nail on the head and said coldly. In this way, several people fell into a kind of silence. What they didn''t expect is that after careful consideration, they could find so many clues that there was no formula before, and thus such unacceptable inferences appeared. Xiao Yu looked at Yang Xuan with a look in his eyes, and continued: "and the elders think that, from the very beginning of Jia Chen''s investigation into Yang Xuan''s death, they may have suspected that Yang Xuan has something to do with me. Yang Xuan, Jia Chen and LV Guobin, three talented children of the clan clan, were killed by me. They lost so much. When I think about it, maybe this meeting of clan replacement is a revenge they launched! " Wen Zhan, Jiang Yuan and Han Yi all took a cold breath www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2073 Han Yi seemed to have different opinions. He frowned and said, "however, according to the killing of the disciples and the gratitude and resentment between you and them, zilingzong and xuanjian pavilion have great opportunities. Even from this point of view, they are not more than haotianzong." It''s Xiao Yu''s turn to ponder this time. Yes, zilingzong, the whole forest property secret land was broken by him. Fu Yuran, the genius array master, was also killed, which forced the elder of Ziling sect to kill Xiao Yu. Moreover, Xiao Yu finally threatened that the relationship between xiaoyaomen and zilingzong was no longer there. Take a look at the sword enlightenment meeting in xuanjian Pavilion. Its tragic degree has already shocked the whole plane. The first sword technique was captured, the sword tablet mountain was destroyed, and half of the dead disciples were dead. Really speaking, these two sects are not less than haotianzong in killing Xiao Yu! But somehow, Xiao Yu still sticks to his own opinion. He still thinks that the most unlikely haotianzong is the most likely initiator. Jiang Yuan took a deep breath and said: "in any case, the six sects were invaded by the mendists and even cooperated with each other. I''m afraid this is an indisputable fact." If this was the first time Xiao Yu told them about the mender, they would not believe it. But after the event of the clan replacement meeting, they couldn''t help believing it. Han Yi said angrily, "these guys, are you crazy!? Choose to cooperate with black cliff sect, that is to ignore the crisis of zongmen world! Three days later, the space cracks were stable. Could one of them rebel? " Xiao Yu''s mind moved. To maintain the stability of the space cracks, it is necessary for the representatives of the seven sects to consolidate together, which is a major event for the seven schools. But as discussed in the crowd just now, the cracks in space seem to be crumbling and extremely unstable since last year. If it wasn''t for what they said, Xiao Yu would never know about it. Just when he wanted to ask further, suddenly, a strange scene appeared, and the surrounding space of people had a sense of vibration. A kind of extremely strange wave spread out. Xiao Yu immediately looked out of the gate. He found that the space outside seemed to have a vague, even fuzzy state, and then appeared a little bit horizontal. Such a reaction, is really to stimulate him, this is space instability ah! Compared with ordinary people, Xiao Yu has studied the empty array formula, and his understanding of the power of space law is even more profound than that of all the people in the clan world. Although the power of the law of space is only a small part, but also because of this, he has a very keen perception of the power of space. In the zongmen world, in addition to him, maybe only Zhan Xiaoyu can do this. But then strangely, the kind of space instability that just appeared suddenly quieted down, as if it had never happened before. Xiao Yu came back to God, and his eyes fell on the three elders, as if to get the exact answer from them. Wen Zhan sighed: "as you can see, this is indeed the instability of space. This instability spreads from the space crack to the whole plane world." "Ordinary people may be used to it, but how do they know that for thousands of years, our seven sects have jointly maintained it. Without us, the sect world might have invaded after the cultivation of the black cliff sect. However, in the past two years, the instability of the space cracks has become more severe. Last year, as a representative, I went to seal the space cracks, but because of the big fluctuation, seven of us were injured to varying degrees Han Yi said solemnly. Hou Chunyang has already mentioned this matter. But even if Hou Chunyang doesn''t say that, in today''s unstable state of space, Xiao Yu can also sense the arrival of bad things. Then, Xiao Yu thought of something and asked solemnly, "according to our conjecture just now, what if the sect that colludes with the mender betrays when the seal cracks three days later? Will the black cliff sect attack in a large scale www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2074 Xiao Yu''s terrible conjecture made him feel cool. Wu Chen once said that the black cliff sect had already recovered to its peak, but the sect world was still only 70% of its overall strength, and the various sects were intriguing and intriguing. When combined with these factors, it was absolutely impossible for the sect to be its opponent. In addition, in this clan replacement meeting, the black cliff sect''s intrigue failed, and the two masters were still killed. In such a state, it is likely to stimulate the hearts of these insidious people, and then accelerate their ambition to invade the xiaoyaomen, so that their military operations are dangerous. They start when the seven sects share a seal space crack. Wen Zhan and Xiao Yu said that if the space cracks are not sealed, or because a certain sect is absent, the instability of space will be more and more, and then the seal of space cracks will become weaker and weaker. We need to know that the black cliff sect must be on the other side. I''m afraid the army will be ready soon. Once the space crack is broken, it will launch a large-scale attack. At this time, if we cooperate with each other inside and outside, wouldn''t it be very dangerous? Xiao Yu''s bold conjecture really changed the faces of the three men in Wenzhan. But it is still the elder Jiang Yuan who stands out. After all, he is the oldest and most calm. "There is a possibility. At the beginning, the powerful people sealed the space cracks, not to completely stop the black cliff sect from invading the xiaoyaomen. At that time, the original intention of the powerful people was to make our clan world have a sense of crisis, because everything has its own rules of operation. Since the space cracks exist, people can''t control them, including the plane guards, so they won''t be in charge of the thirty-six small universe Because this is a kind of God''s arrangement. If you can''t follow the law of the thirty-six sect, it will affect the stability of the whole world Xiao Yu nodded slightly. All things have spirits, and all things have their own laws of operation, which can''t be changed by even powerful people. Can human power? Maybe only the legendary "God" can do it? Jiang Yuan then said: "a thousand years ago, the great master sealed the cracks, and passed the seal method to the seven sect leaders, leaving a sentence: if we don''t want the disaster to come again, we must send people to seal every year, and be strict with ourselves and improve our cultivation. Otherwise, the next time, when the disaster comes, the balance of victory will be seriously toppled." "What does that last sentence mean?" Xiao Yu asked. Jiang Yuan even sighed and said, "the so-called prosperity will decline. There is no truth in the world that will last for a long time." Wen Zhan also lamented: "the great man is worthy of great ability. I didn''t expect that he really prophesied. Our plane is much weaker than it was thousands of years ago. It can be said that since the beginning of the war thousands of years ago, our plane has gradually declined." Hearing this, Xiao Yu suddenly realized. He seems to understand that it is impossible for a family, a dynasty, or a vast territory to be unchangeable. It''s either continuing to reinvent the peak or declining. However, countless deeds in the long history show that prosperity is bound to decline. Take a look at the xiaoyaomen now. It seems calm, but in fact, it is full of desolate barbarians, and the interior is fragile. In such a state, how to meet the future? "We really have to admire the people of the black cliff sect. It is said that the cultivation environment of the black cliff world is extremely bad, and a large number of people die every day. The people there are living in dire straits, so they have to find a way out. This way out is the world of ancestral clan. " Wen Zhan sighed. Jiang Yuan was also slightly tired and said: "our plane is on the decline. Maybe after thousands of years of cultivation, the black cliff world may have stood in a stronger position because of the humiliation of a thousand years ago. If the space cracks are really broken, it is absolutely impossible for the ancestral world to maintain the status quo." This is not alarmist, it is a result that they have been able to foresee. Not to mention the reasons for the decline of zongmen world in recent years, such as the lack of unity and self-management, the combat effectiveness of a Fei and Bai Hong can definitely explain everything. Wen Zhan created a world where he was the first person under the seven schools in the world. However, he was still tied with a Fei. In addition, he felt that ALFY didn''t use all his strength. In Baihong''s words, a Fei is equivalent to the true disciple of the sect world, which is simply too shocking. How terrible would it be if the elder level of the black cliff sect were sent out? There is a strong one above the elder level! "Let''s get to the point. We can''t be sure which of the six sects is a ghost. But after three days'' joint seal, I don''t think they will choose to betray at this crucial point." Jiang Yuan said, this is back to the topic of discussion. Xiao Yu is puzzled and looks at Jiang Yuan. Wen Zhan and Han Yi nod slightly at the smell of speech, and seem to agree. Wen Zhan explained: "Xiao Yu, there is something you don''t know. At that time, in order to prevent traitors from combining with the black cliff sect and endangering the clan world, the seven patriarchs stipulated that even if the representatives of the six clans were present, they could barely start the seal. In this case, if any one wants to rebel under such circumstances, he will surely be besieged by the six sects. "Xiao Yu moved in his heart and asked, "what if there are more than two traitors?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2075 When Xiao Yu asked, Wen Zhan''s faces suddenly changed. Yes, they never thought about it. In their impression, it is the most normal to have a traitor. But what if there are two, three, or even three? This possibility is not small! The magic practitioners of the black cliff sect are so magical that they can''t wait for thousands of years. The best way to break through the cracks in space is to let the suzerain world go into chaos. So how can we make the civil strife in the patriarchal world bigger? Naturally, it starts from the interior of the seven sects. If it''s not enough to win over one seven sect sect sect, then we should win over two, and if we can''t, we can''t. In short, we should spread the net and develop more. Isn''t this the consistent trick of Heiya sect? They never thought that such a situation would happen. Yes, maybe in their subconscious mind, there is a traitor sect among the six sects. This is already a big event. How can they think of another sect or more than two sects involved? This kind of conjecture is not impossible, but it is really difficult to accept, or no matter how they guess, they can not think of which sects have joined hands with the mendists. "If that''s the case, it''s going to be a bit of a problem if they join hands over the seal crack three days later." Han Yi said heavily. But he still frowned. The Qizong sect has always been arrogant. If the black cliff sect invades the zongmen world, their status will certainly be suppressed, and they may become puppet chess pieces around the black cliff sect. " On second thought, Wen Zhan also calmed down and said, "yes, I feel the same way. Except for the magic moon sect, there is no sect that does not want to get the throne of the head of the seven sects. If the black cliff sect comes in, such a powerful sect will have nothing to do with them. Moreover, according to common sense, it is impossible for the patriarchs of these sects to collude with the black cliff sect. " Although Xiao Yu put forward the conjecture of the ghost just now, he had already thought about such a statement of the three people. As far as haotianzong is concerned, now it is the head of the seven schools. They have worked hard for 30 years to gain such a position and strength. Do you mean to let them out? I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Xiao Yu''s heart moved, something suddenly came to mind. Jiang Yuan made a judgment and said: "this is just our guess. No one dares to mess with the seal of space. Even if three people rebel, they will open five or five at most, unless four families betray together, but this possibility is too small." The representatives of the seven sects, even if the three strongest unite, may draw against the remaining four. Unless it is the betrayal of the four sects, this will happen, but this possibility is really too small. First of all, xiaoyaomen can''t betray. The magic moon sect has always been aloof from the world, and their ambition is very small. Then Haotian sect is powerful, the women of Baiyu Valley, and the array of Ziling sect are all in one line. If we really want to find a reason, these clans may be suspected, but the possibility is very small. Jiang Yuan looked at Wen Zhan and told him, "in any case, you should be prepared for the war. After all, you must be alert to people. If it''s not right, let''s fight with thunder. It''s absolutely impossible for them to succeed. " Yes, the space crack seal three days later is the representative of Wenzhan as xiaoyaomen! Wen Zhan''s eyes were awe inspiring and said: "don''t worry, unless a few lords come in person, or I will control the scene." This is the foundation of the first person under the seven patriarchs! Jiang Yuan and Han Yi finally nodded, which was a little reassuring. Seal space cracks, which need a special secret method, usually just send the elder to it. Therefore, if the literary war comes forward, who dares to confront him? It seems that Wenzhan is in a draw when facing a Fei, but it is only relative. Compared with the elders of Qizong sect, Wenzhan is the real master. At this time, Xiao Yu suddenly asked, "elder, if sunny night is our Lord? And what about this South Ouhong? Where are you going now? " As soon as they said this, Jiang Yuan and Han Yi looked at Xiao Yu one after another, while Wen Zhan suddenly showed a heavy and complicated look www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2076 Seeing the reaction in their expressions, Xiao Yu didn''t feel more sure of his own thoughts. When Xiao Yu looked at the manner of Wen Zhan, he seemed to understand something. Ruo Qingxi is the younger martial sister of Wenzhan! Now if there is no sign of Qingxi, how can he be indifferent as a senior brother? But what happened in the meantime? Jiang Yuan sighed slightly and said, "to this degree, it''s time to talk to you." Han Yi first asked, "Xiao Yu, how much do you know?" Xiao Yu immediately told them what he had heard from the Han family of qilingzhuang according to the facts. Wenzhan shook his mind, his eyes were dim, but he sighed more. He said, "yes, I was the first senior brother, Ouhong was the second younger martial brother, and Qingxi was the third younger martial sister. Among the three of us, in fact, my talent was not the best. It was the younger martial sister, but the outsiders didn''t know it. Moreover, the master didn''t let her show it in front of outsiders because she cherished her." Xiao Yu nods. Han Yinan has also told him. "What happened then?" "Later, as you heard, Ouhong ran away with Hou Chunyang. After a few years, Shifu became a hermit, and then he passed on the master to me." Xiao Yu was surprised and handed it to Wen Zhan? This is what he didn''t expect before! "But..." Wen Zhan shook his head and said, "I let master down, I was not ready, and then I gave up the position of the Lord." "It was passed on to master Ruo in the end, didn''t it? What about her now? " Xiao Yu asked again. He seems to feel a lot of complex emotions from the eyes of Wenzhan. Seeing this, Jiang Yuan and Han Yi seem to have a little bit of heart. The latter said, "let me talk about it." "I''ll do it. It''s better for me." Wenzhan shakes his head, and his mind seems to be far away. He sorted it out, went back to reality and talked about it. Hearing this, Xiao Yu couldn''t help but follow his heart. He didn''t expect that there would be such a story between Wen Zhan and Nan Ou Hong. It turns out that Wenzhan and Nan Ouhong fell in love with the younger martial sister who was a few years younger than them. At that time, ruoqingxi was gifted, but she was also a beautiful woman. When she was a teenager, she attracted Wenzhan and Nan Ouhong at the same time. But this is the case in the world. It is impossible for all the facts to have satisfactory results. The literary war was intended by the king of Xiang, but the goddess did not want to. If Qingxi was attracted by the younger and more elegant Nan Ouhong, he immediately had a heart of love. However, Nan Ouhong is also a Madman of cultivation. He pursues the road of cultivation wholeheartedly, and seems not to have invested too much in this relationship. Wen Zhan, however, knew that he was only a senior brother when he was on a sunny evening, so he secretly acted as a guardian and did not reveal his own feelings. In this way, until Hou Chunyang rebelled, Nan Ouhong felt hopeless to stay in xiaoyaomen, and he also left. If sunny night was too sad, he suffered from Acacia all day long. After a few years, Yi Shuyun knew that he was ashamed of his ancestors, and he was exhausted and died. The position of the patriarch was naturally passed to the elder martial brother Wenzhan. In fact, at that time, Ruo Qingxi''s talent was even stronger than that of civil war. However, at that time, if Qingxi''s mind was not on cultivation, even after several years, if Qingxi was still worried about the great heart of southern Europe, Yi Shuyun''s deadline was approaching, and he knew Ruo Qingxi was not the best candidate for the patriarch. Unfortunately, the world''s most difficult to break, is a word of love. Wen Zhan saw that Ruo Qing Xi was addicted to numbing himself in practice all day long, and his heart began to be unstable. He knew that he was not suitable to be a patriarch, so he gave it up to Ruo Qingxi. In fact, the beginning of the decline of the Xiaoyao gate began. Who knows, a few years later, Nan Ouhong suddenly appeared, which accelerated the process of xiaoyaomen''s demise www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2077 When Nan Ouhong left, he saw that xiaoyaomen seemed to be in decline, so he abandoned his family, his master and ruoqingxi. But if sunny night but self deception does not admit the fact that South Europe Hong left. If you ask what is love in the world, you can''t extricate yourself from love on a sunny evening. Even after getting the concession of the literary war, you can''t let go of Nan Ouhong even though you are heartened to rejuvenate the sect. Therefore, until Nan Ouhong comes back to the xiaoyaomen, it can be said that if the sunny night is calm for a long time, the Tao is upset. At that time, Hou Chunyang led a large number of xiaoyaomen. Strictly speaking, they were only encouraged by Hou Chunyang. At the same time, a small number of them left xiaoyaomen in despair. Nan Ouhong was one of them. At that time, Yi Shuyun knew that he was ashamed of the successive masters of xiaoyaomen. He also knew that the xiaoyaomen was no longer brilliant since then. It was because these disciples left the mountain. Now, Nan Ouhong, once a disciple of zhenzhuan, came back. Naturally, the xiaoyaomen were very happy and welcomed one after another. But before long, Nan Ou Hong and Ruo Qing Xi disappeared. This news is undoubtedly a huge blow to xiaoyaomen. At that time, ruoqingxi was already the patriarch of xiaoyaomen, and accepted the inheritance of the patriarch. However, it was said that ruoqingxi left the zongmen with Nan Ouhong for love and left the clan. This incident shocked the Presbyterian group at that time on the spot. More than 20 years ago, at that time, Jiang Yuan, Han Yi, and Wen Zhan were just disciples of the Xiaoyao sect. In their anger, the elders said that ruoqingxi and Nan Ouhong became traitors of xiaoyaomen. This is equivalent to giving the article a thunderbolt blow. Although Qingxi is in love with Nan Ouhong, in his opinion, no matter how wayward he is, he will never leave without saying a word! Because that incident was a disgrace to the whole xiaoyaomen, but the news still spread. If Qingxi disappeared as the patriarch, the news swept the whole clan world. Because of Hou Chunyang''s departure, xiaoyaomen''s vitality has been greatly damaged. Now if they all leave on sunny evening, it will make the xiaoyaomen worse. In this way, over the past 20 years, xiaoyaomen has naturally declined. The outside world is covetous, the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect lose confidence in it, and the new talent children are not willing to join the declining sect. Naturally, the Xiaoyao sect is getting worse and worse. The xiaoyaomen, which is at the zenith of the first sect in a thousand years, has lost its glory because of the two events. Therefore, the next seven sects examination has been repeatedly said to be the examination of the six schools, and the xiaoyaomen was once reduced to a second-class force. Speaking of this, the civil war was silent. When Xiao Yu heard this, he was also moved by the silent protection of the literary war. After a long time, Wenzhan''s mood seemed to be a little excited, and he said: "even though it has been so many years, I still don''t believe it. On sunny evening, I leave without saying goodbye. I believe it is definitely the plot of Nan Ouhong! " "Why do you say that?" asked Xiao Yu Han Yi took the words and said in a deep voice: "Nan Ou Hong came to our family after he was abandoned by haotianzong. After he came to our family, his potential was stimulated. He seems to have no Chengfu, wanton and indifferent to everything, but in fact, the Chengfu is very deep and his heart is very high. It has led to his poor popularity in the inner and outer doors "Yes, when I was still in zongwutang, many disciples told me that Nan Ouhong was arrogant and showed his contempt for other disciples, just like he didn''t regard himself as a child of xiaoyaomen." Han Yi sneered: "he is not a member of our xiaoyaomen. He is just abandoned. When he was worshipped by the patriarch, I had already seen that this man was not the same in appearance and had the appearance of being a wolf. In my opinion, if the patriarch was definitely taken away by him, otherwise, why has the jade slips of his life been safe and sound all these years? " But who knows, just at this time, a disciple rushed in and called, "elder! No, the life jade slips of the patriarch have changed! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2078 "What?" Wenzhan''s face changed wildly, and with one lunge, he disappeared in the same place and went to the room of Yujian. Xiao Yu and other people were also in a hurry to keep up. On the way, Xiao Yu''s mind became more and more dignified. "In this way, if it''s sunny night, it''s probably the Lord. Is it really the little girl?" "But didn''t she leave with Nan Ouhong? How can it be in the boundary of assessment? " "Is it true that elder Han said it was a conspiracy to be taken away on sunny evening?" Although I really want to know some facts, it''s just a little fog in Xiao Yu''s mind. And the more you know now, the more you doubt. Soon a few people were in the jade slips room. "Sunny night!" A piece of space jade slips arranged side by side on the wall, emitting a weak light. When Xiao Yu joined the zongmen, he also came here and exerted his life mark on the jade slips. At this time, Wenzhan was standing on one of the jade slips of life with faint light. Usually, as long as there is a danger of life, jade slips will show a weak light, and flash state. This jade slip is obviously such a state. At the moment, the literary war is extremely anxious, just like ants on a hot pot. He murmured to himself in the air, "how could this happen? This happened only 20 years ago, but it has never happened in the past 20 years! " Jiang Yuan and Han Yi are also very heavy. Since Ruo Qingxi and Nan Ouhong left more than 20 years ago, the jade slips of life have experienced a faint twinkle, and have continued to this day. And Wen Zhan will also take a look at it every day to make sure it''s OK to do his own things. How could he not be in a hurry when he saw the life jade slips in such a state? Take a closer look, most of the life around the jade slips of light, are showing a bright state, only a small number of injured, is this weak light. So we can infer that Ruo Qing Xi, though not dead, is definitely in danger of life. For a long time, my heart was still weak, and the light continued to flicker. Xiao Yu asked, "what I want to ask is, for so many years, is there really no news from the patriarch?" Han Yi shook his head and said, "no, in the first few years, we also sent people to inquire about the whole world. Unfortunately, if the patriarch evaporated, the news would sink into the sea. There is no news, along with South Ouhong. " "No way to trace it?" Xiao Yu asked. Jiang Yuan sighed slightly and said, "yes. Because of their identity, the patriarchs of all dynasties will leave us a sense of Qi to prevent them from going out for training and closing down. When something goes wrong, we can find the patriarch as soon as possible. But over the years, no matter what kind of sensing method we use, we can''t find any information. " When Xiao Yu heard the speech, he thought deeply. Compared with Nan Ouhong, he is more concerned about the whereabouts of ruoqingxi. At that time, Xiao Yu entered the entrance of the coffin, and then came to the abyss. "That elder can''t come out. If she is the patriarch, the coffin and the boundary in the cliff block this kind of feeling, which is reasonable." When Jiang Yuan saw Xiao Yu thinking, he asked, "Xiao Yu, have you heard something?" Wen Zhan and Jiang Yuan look at Xiao Yu at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2079 Xiao Yu''s heart moved, wondering whether to tell them or not? In fact, he has more doubts in his mind now, but at least more than half of them can be sure that the little girl in the coffin and under the cliff, even if it is not ruoqingxi, is bound to have something to do with ruoqingxi. As for the South European macro, Xiao Yu naturally has no clue. If you tell them what happened to them, wouldn''t the literary war break into the boundary of the seven schools like crazy? In fact, Xiao Yu is also clear in his heart that it is the best thing to tell Wenzhan about their little girl. But he knows better that this is not the time. Three days later, the literary war will go to the space crack, and Xiao Yu knows that after the space crack is sealed, it will be the next seven zongmen assessment meeting. After the qizongmen examination meeting, the most solemn one will be held. The heyday of qizongmen is also the heyday of the whole clan world - the trial meeting of qizongmen. All these things are very important, because the little girl''s affairs affect the whole xiaoyaomen. Xiao Yu thinks it is unreasonable. At least, he thinks it''s better for him to look for the answer. Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "no, I''m just thinking that if the Lord is OK now, it means there is no danger to his life. Since we have carried all the difficulties of the replacement meeting together, I think it is only a matter of time to find out if the Lord is the leader. " Jiang Yuan, Han Yi and Wen Zhan can only nod. Xiao Yu''s words seem to be comforting, but they seem to have not said them. However, this is what Xiao Yu can think of, and temporarily prevaricate their words. Hope is better than despair. Jiang Yuan said: "after this disaster today, let''s go back and have a rest. About another space crack, elder Wen, I think we should talk to them three days later and let them be vigilant. " Han Yi comforted: "elder Wen, the clan needs you. Even if the patriarch is here, he won''t want to see you like this." Wen Zhan recovered a trace of fighting consciousness and said: "the two elders are right. It was me who lost my temper just now." "No need to blame yourself," Jiang Yuan said solemnly. "You should also know the situation of joint seal space cracks last year. This year may be even more difficult. In three days'' time, you should be in charge of the overall situation. It is absolutely not enough to take it lightly. " After several people deliberated, Xiao Yu returned to the pavilion on the partial peak. "Rhubarb." After Xiao Yu came back, he saw the rhubarb lying beside the wall, under the big tree. "Well." "You''ve seen everything today." Xiao Yu asked. Rhubarb has great powers and can escape from the sky. There is no reason why rhubarb doesn''t know about the battle here. The reason why he asked was that he wanted to ask rhubarb what advice he had or what he wanted to say to him. When Xiao Yu wakes up, he is also frustrated. He knew that rhubarb was very strong, but rhubarb also said that, affected by the law of lower plane and space, it had little power. He didn''t expect rhubarb to help him, but after today''s events, Xiao Yu felt that the invisible oppression was getting closer and closer. Dahuang said lazily, "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be stopped. Now that you have felt it, I''m not afraid to tell you that since I came down here, I felt that the space crack could not last long. And recently I sensed that maybe in this half a year, there will be big changes in this space. " "So fast!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2080 Xiao Yu was surprised at this turn. He thought that although the late heiyazong''s iniquities appeared successively, disturbing the order of zongmen world, it might take a little time to hurt the foundation of zongmen world or attack heavily. After all, the vibration and instability of the whole space have not reached the level of stability affecting the stability of the position surface. And three days later, the space crack seal and Wenzhan are in charge. In Xiaoyu''s view, maybe this year and a half of the year should be relatively peaceful, but everyone must have a little sense of crisis. It was just beyond his expectation to have the Yellow River in mind. But rhubarb has always ignored these, it said, it must be no wrong. "It seems that my cultivation is going to be a little bit more urgent." Xiao Yu frowned slightly, and a crisis came over quickly. Dahuang looked at Xiao Yu and didn''t speak. As it knew, Xiao Yu always wanted to leave here to go to the higher level, or other places. Since that, with his understanding of Xiao Yu, this son will accelerate cultivation. But to this point, rhubarb has nothing to help Xiao Yu. "Boy, you know how much I want you to leave here, but only if you really have experienced crisis and struggle on the edge of life and death, you can afford your family." Rhubarb is not a good at expressing his heart. Although it has powerful magic power and even has numerous high-strength skills, it can not be used at all because of its limitations. With Rhubarb for a long time, how does Xiao Yu not know the spleen of rhubarb? It seems that many times they are joking about themselves, even a cold attitude, but they are concerned about themselves all the time. Dahuang also told him his own situation, so he could not give him too much help. And from the beginning, Dahuang to his side, began to speak, the purpose of rhubarb is obviously to cultivate themselves. The purpose of cultivating oneself is not to leave here and find your own life? And rhubarb has a relationship with his own family. Therefore, Dahuang is definitely the one who wants Xiao Yu to break through, improve his cultivation and leave here. A dog is so silent, but everything is in silence. After a while, the yellow light said: "blood hoof? Perhaps there is not much power left in his body? " Referring to the blood hoof, Xiao Yu sighed slightly and said, "yes, because he helped me, his power was almost all pushed out." Xiao Yu should thank most now, in fact, it should be blood hoof. If it is not the last moment of blood hoof sacrifice help, how can we make the five, even six weight of Baihong, afai, and hundreds of people headed by houchunyang killed into powder in a flash? At this time, blood hooves were just like dead bodies lying in the coffin. Looking at it, its bones, blood veins, have become dry, only the hair of the river running. Dahuang has no feelings, but said: "can give you all his strength, he will be proud even if he dies." It is such a similar words, blood hoof also said to himself, although he does not understand, but his life, more curious. Of course, it is not what he should think of now. What he thinks now is to consolidate his strength. After talking to rhubarb, Xiao Yu just returned to the second world space. Because of his anger at that time, he broke through the peak of heaven and reached the peak of heaven state, which was a barrier. "In my present state, if I want to improve my cultivation quickly, I have to go to a place, Baiyao valley." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2081 Haotianzong. At the back of the mountain is a mountain peak, which is called Wuxu peak. Only zhenzhuan disciples of haotianzong can close down here. It is said that there is no natural wind that can destroy the human body. However, the masters of haotianzong in the past dynasties specially came to the array master to create an array, which led the Wuxu vigorous wind to the mountain peak, thus the name of Wuxu peak came into being. The purpose is very simple, that is to refine the body of disciples. Yes, this kind of refined body is the strong one who is only suitable for creating the realm. It is a process of rebuilding the human body and taking jiuzhong as a ladder. It can also be said that creating the realm of transformation is an enhancement of the physical body of the state of three days. Because to reach such a level, it is equivalent to reaching the strongest level in the clan world. Naturally, the purpose is very clear - to refine the body of every fetus, you can break through the shackles of the world of thirty-six days and go to a higher level. The goal of a strong man in the world will not feel this way. It''s like a teenager who wants to eat sugar every day and grow up fast. Young people want to acquire some kind of skill, strength to survive in this world. Adults, on the other hand, have certain rights and status and achieve a certain career. If we say that there are countless people in the world of zongmen who are blocked under the four boundaries of building foundation, but this is relative. Compared with the realm of creation, more than 99% of people are blocked in this realm. This is the different truth that every realm stratum touches, sees and thinks of. Perhaps in the three-day state, the spirit of the earth, the spirit of heaven, or creation is the realm they want to pursue in their life. But for the strong in the creative environment, every heavy, is a kind of excitement and intense for them. Wuxu peak, there are five caves, the corresponding intensity of Wuxu Gangfeng is different. From the first cave to the fifth cave, the levels gradually increase. The first cave is suitable for the physical strength of the first one, and so on. The fifth cave, of course, is the fifth one. At this time, outside the fifth cave, stood an old man. This old man is about 60 years old. He is very old and ruddy. On his face, he has long black hair. He looks very elegant. This man is the great elder of haotianzong. He is the six fold cultivation of the realm of creation, and Mi Qingyu. It is said that although his accomplishments are the same level as Jiang Yuan, the great elder of xiaoyaomen, his accomplishments are less than that of Jiang Yuan. It can be said that if Wen Zhan is the first person under the seven patriarchs, then he is the second person. At this time, MI Qingyu seemed to be waiting for something. After a short time, suddenly, from the cave, a very strong wave suddenly erupted. The wave spread out like a volcanic eruption. The eyes of MI Qingyu standing at the entrance of the cave brightened, and his sleeves and robes waved one after another. A white light hit all the waves. At the same time, the spirit power of the heaven and earth, which is hundreds of meters round, was swarmed towards the cave in an instant. After a long time, a figure came out of the cave. When Mi Qingyu saw this man, he was surprised and said, "Tianyu, did you succeed?" Yes, this man is the most powerful true biography genius of haotianzong. He goes hand in hand with Zhao Xin. He is called one of the sun moon double stars, Jiang Tianyu! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2082 When the figure came out of the cave, he finally saw his face. In his twenties, he has a well-balanced and tall figure, dressed in a splendid suit and a handsome cheek, showing a kind of romantic taste. In particular, that pair of eyes like the eyes of stars, is with a bright posture. A head of long hair elegant, more show the spirit of wind, invisible in that kind of arrogant gas, vaguely, let people close, can not help but feel bow down. Outstanding demeanor, bearing extraordinary, all is a kind of young talent in the blood. Jiang Tianyu is not sad or happy, but there is a kind of joy in his eyes. "Master." Yes, MI Qingyu is Jiang Tianyu''s master. Within the clan, not only the patriarch, but also the elders can accept their own disciples. Jiang Tianyu was personally recruited by Mi Qingyu, and he was also regarded as the successor of the next haotianzong patriarch. However, Jiang Tianyu does not care at all. Only those who are familiar with him know that he is not limited in this world. The so-called entry depends on the master, and his practice depends on himself. He just took a fancy to the more experienced Mi Qingyu, so he did not choose the younger master of haotianzong. It is true that age does not mean all this, but from the perspective of Jiang Tianyu''s high-profile personality, he will only choose a person who can help him as much as possible. Mi Qing Yu asked in surprise, "have you reached it?" Jiang Tianyu nodded and said, "well, the five peaks of the state of nature are still one step away. I can break through the realm like you, teacher." It is still calm and there is no surprise. Maybe this kind of strength is a natural thing for Jiang Tianyu, or he knew from a young age that it is only natural for him to achieve such a state with his talent and potential. The outside world would be shocked to know that Jiang Tianyu had reached the five peaks of the state of nature at the age of less than twenty-five. Think about it. Apart from the seven patriarchs who have been handed down by the patriarchs, who can achieve the four or five fold cultivation in the realm of nature in their twenties? There are few, few, and almost nonexistent. Only the great disciples of the six sects have such talent and ability. But what about even the same level? Don''t forget what haotianzong is famous for. Yes, weapon patterns. Weapon type divine pattern is one of the most powerful weapon types. All of the true disciples of haotianzong are awakeners of weapon type divine patterns, and the divine patterns of Jiang and Jiang Tianyu are of high rank in the painting of nine heavenly divine patterns. This makes him unique in both talent and combat effectiveness. No one can defeat him in the same level. And Jiang Tianyu is less than 25 years old! Everyone thinks that it is not a problem that Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin, the two supernova geniuses, reached the peak of the realm of nature at the age of 30. Since joining haotianzong, Jiang Tianyu has hardly participated in any competitions. He did not even attend the qizongmen trial meeting five years ago. He only wanted to close down. It''s not that he didn''t want to attend, but ten years ago, when he was a teenager, he had already started the world of famous and dynamic sects. Before the seven sect trial meeting five years ago, there was no one enough to challenge him. Isn''t it a waste for him to go? However, in the past five years, there is a person who has made a breakthrough faster and has more signs than him. This person is the future leader of the magic moon sect, Zhao Xin. That is, Zhao Xin''s appearance made him very interested in the trial meeting of seven schools. He closed up for a year, naturally, for the purpose of the trial meeting of the seven sects. Of course, Zhao Xin is not the only one. In the past five years, the great disciples of baiyugu, zilingzong, fengmengmen and xuanjian Pavilion seem to have caught up with themselves. Now the trial meeting of the seven schools will come in less than three months. Naturally, he wants to be prepared for it. That is the most grand event of the seven clans! Jiang Tianyu is proud, but not arrogant. If you want to improve your strength, the fastest way is to use it, especially in the face of the strong, and stimulate your potential at the edge. "Good, good! If you go to the seven schools trial meeting this time, you will be able to win the first prize Mi Qingyu said excitedly. Jiang Tianyu nodded and said nothing. Although he remained neutral, he was more confident in his accomplishments. "Master, after more than a year, are there any powerful people besides Zhao Xin and Shi Dongrui? For example, xiaoyaomen. " Jiang Tianyu suddenly asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2083 He asked, not because he cared about xiaoyaomen, but because he wanted to know if there were any talented people rising, especially xiaoyaomen. Jiang Tianyu''s spirit is very high, but this is not aimed at anyone. He is just because of his strong talent and has been placed high hopes since childhood. For the second and third class sect, he naturally did not look down on, but for the xiaoyaomen, he always did not despise, or even some regret. The thousand year old main gate, the holy land of cultivation that countless young children yearn for, was ruined like this 30 years ago. To be honest, if xiaoyaomen is still the first sect, with his personality, xiaoyaomen will be his first choice. Which of these is not something that ordinary practitioners yearn for and revere? It can be said that what he is most looking forward to is that xiaoyaomen can appear an opponent that can let him face up to. Unfortunately, in recent years, it has not. Five years ago, he did not participate in the Qizong sect''s trial meeting. Two zhenzhuan disciples died in xiaoyaomen, leaving only one Yin Bai, who could not even reach the realm of creation. Of course, he was not interested in the so-called zhenzhuan. However, with such a temperature, MI Qingyu''s face was slightly heavy. He seemed to have some difficulty in saying something. Looking at Jiang Tianyu, he was eager to speak. Jiang Tianyu frowned and asked, "master, what''s the matter?" He felt that it seemed to have something to do with himself. Mi Qing Yu pondered for a while, and finally said: "your uncle was killed." "What?" Jiang Tianyu''s pupils shrank, and his eyes flashed in his eyes. All the murders were shrouded in the sky. "Hoo Hoo Hoo ~ ~" when his amazing killing opportunity spread out, there was a tornado breath formed by the spiritual power of heaven and earth around him, sweeping up hundreds of meters high. Jiang Tianyu''s face suddenly became gloomy. He knew that his master could not cheat him, but he didn''t want to be disturbed. He took a deep breath and tried to calm down his murder, but in his mind, there were still pictures of his uncle. Jiang Tianyu wandered all over the world with Jiang Pei since he was a child. Because of his talent and fighting ability, he was protected by Jiang Pei and was also maligned by many people. Those who can''t get him want to kill him, but many times they are blocked by Jiang Pei. The most famous one was that he killed shanhaizong by one person, which made them famous in the world of zongmen. It was after that time that he came to haotianzong. But who knows, he was going to go down the mountain to get together with Jiang Pei after going out of the pass. Who knows, however, came such bad news. How can he accept it? "Master, why is this so?" Mi Qing and Yu Xuan told Jiang Tianyu all the things happened in the past year. This more than a year of things, all around a person, not Xiao Yu and who? Even now, MI Qingyu said these things, still feel incredible, as if listening to a kind of absurd story. However, it is such a real "story" that really happens here in the world of ancestral clan. Of course, for all Xiao Yu''s actions, relatively speaking, it is still not enough to replace the things at the meeting. The three sects united to attack the Xiaoyao gate, and there are also two powerful magic practitioners. From the perspective of the clan world, this is definitely not a good thing. After MI Qingyu finished, it took Jiang Tianyu a long time to recover. "I didn''t expect that such a big thing happened in the world of ancestral clan during my period of seclusion, Xiao Yu!" Jiang Tianyu said in a deep voice, his whole face was drooping www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2084 Mi Qingyu knew how important Jiang Pei was to Jiang Tianyu, and although Jiang Pei was separated from haotianzong, from a certain point of view, Jiang Pei and haotianzong were related! Killing Jiang Pei is not equivalent to slapping haotianzong in disguise? Of course, Jiang Tianyu knew that because Jiang Pei was divorced from haotianzong, it was impossible for haotianzong to come forward. Jiang Pei is a four fold cultivation in the realm of nature! How many strong children should haotianzong send to kill Xiao Yu? Another is that, in the final analysis, this matter was made by Jiang Pei himself. To a certain extent, Jiang Pei is not worthy of pity. "Did Yang Xuan, Jia Chen and LV Guobin also be killed by him?" Jiang Tianyu asked again. Speaking of this, MI Qingyu took a deep breath, and his eyes began to look cold. He can ignore the affairs of Jiang Pei, but these three people are the real disciples of haotianzong! He didn''t have much affection for these martial brothers. He only cared about his own cultivation. But how could he say that the disciples of his sect were killed, would the whole clan be indifferent? Mi Qing Yu said in a deep voice: "if you kill my haotianzong disciple, you should take revenge anyway. But if you want to kill this boy, you have to have a trial meeting of seven schools. " "Qizongmen trial meeting?" Jiang Tianyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold. It is impossible to say that he did not have a little heart killing in his heart, but his goal is the trial meeting of the seven sects. If he can kill the enemy who killed his uncle at the trial meeting, it would be revenge for Jiang Pei. Jiang Tianyu is not an impulsive person. On the contrary, he is extremely calm and has strong endurance. Because of this, he can endure the kind of boring closure that countless young people can''t calm down. Jiang Tianyu suddenly thought of something, frowned and asked, "master, you just said there were two powerful magic practitioners in Xiaoyao gate?" At the mention of this, MI Qingyu''s expression immediately became dignified. "That''s not an ordinary magician. It''s the black cliff sect of the black cliff world I mentioned to you before." "Aren''t they on the other side of the crack in space?" Jiang Tianyu frowned deeper. If he had not joined haotianzong, he would have never known that there was such a story in history. It can be said that black cliff world is abhorrent to the whole clan world. From the xiaoyaomen replacement meeting, powerful magic practitioners appeared in Qingyun region, Nanyun region and the western region of the tomb. Hou Chunyang, the traitor of xiaoyaomen, also contacted two powerful magic practitioners to kill xiaoyaomen. Even haotianzong was shocked by this incident. After all, the remaining evils of the black cliff sect only appear in the legend. Even if they are known by the seven sects, those black cliff sect practitioners who hide in the dark can not have such strong cultivation! At present, the strength of these magic practitioners is in the realm of nature. The two of xiaoyaomen are even more five fold and six fold. The six levels of creation can still compete with the literary war! Stupid can guess the horror of the event. These are not the real armies of the black cliff world! If a stronger man steps on this plane, will it not become someone else''s back garden? No matter how much Jiang Tianyu only cares about himself and ignores others, if this plane falls into the abyss, he will not be able to realize his wish of continuous breakthrough. "So the space crack seal two days later is the most important thing." Mi Qingyu said. People all say that those who are in the game are confused and the onlookers are clear. In terms of the major powers in the world, this sentence can only be said half right. They are both authorities and bystanders. Everyone knows what the heiyazong''s remaining evils in xiaoyaomen''s gate means, but they don''t know at all. In fact, the appearance of a Fei and Bai Hong is not an accident. Jiang Tianyu said in a deep voice: "this may be beyond our ability." Mi Qingyu comforted and shook his head and said: "no one knows what will happen in the future. Now the world of zongmen is in turmoil and people are in panic. Yesterday, xiaoyaomen released news that there is still a space crack. Today, the whole zongmen world has become more and more panic." "But in any case, we have a responsibility to guard here, what to do or what to do." Mi Qingyu said. "Master, I know. The most urgent task is to let me break through the six levels of the realm of nature. On the day when I can be tested by the seven schools, I will surely meet this man myself for a while! " Jiang Tianyu said with a cold light in his eyes. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2085 On the mountain peak thousands of meters away from haotianzong, Cui yuan and Gan Ning both stood on the edge of the mountain. After a while, there were still two black robes flying over from the distance. A face angular, full of black spirit of the man angry way: "Cui yuan!!! I''m going to kill you All of a sudden, a huge black fog broke out on the man, which covered his whole body. It seemed that the whole mountain would be shattered by the terrible pressure of heaven and earth. This man''s face is too frightful, too frigid! There are seven levels of creation! This kind of cultivation ability is comparable to the first man''s literary war under the seven schools! But Cui yuan was staring at each other with his hands on his back, motionless. "Xidong, calm down." When Xidong was about to burst into rage, a calm voice, as if from the suppression of the soul, immediately spread. After hearing this, Xidong seemed to be shocked by something and hesitated. And his black light fist stopped three feet away from Cui yuan. Gan Ning''s face was pale. He was standing next to Cui yuan. However, he didn''t even realize that Xidong''s fist was as quick as lightning. He guessed that if the fist was to be placed on himself, would he not be doomed to death? Even Cui yuan, who was next to him, did not achieve the ability to resist the seven levels of creating the world. What''s more, these are the magic practitioners of the black cliff sect! It can''t be measured by the two of the patriarchal world. At this time, Xidong''s eyes are full of blood. Ah Fei, Bai Hong and Qi Yin, who he sent out, were all killed! And along with his good friend Yibo was killed by Xiao Yu. How can he not be angry? Qi Fu came over and patted Xidong on the shoulder. The latter folded his fist. From the beginning to the end, Cui yuan was not afraid at all. His own strength is not as good as Xidong, but he is very clear that Qifu and their need his help. Although Xidong was a little rash, he was not stupid at all. He said coldly, "Cui yuan, do you think we need you, so we won''t kill you? You''re wrong! Without you, we can find someone else! As long as we want, we can stir you up here Cui yuan is not a soft persimmon either. Although his position as an elder in the clan is not the highest, he is the one who is trusted by the patriarch. He also replies with coldness and says, "you are right. We don''t trust you completely. You''re trying to use us to make you rise and cooperate with the people of your black cliff sect, so you don''t need to be paid, do you? " "Cui yuan, you don''t know what kind of bird you are? Over the years, if it wasn''t for us, Qin Yuxuan and you, who would help you to do these sneaky things? " Gan Ning moved, so to speak, it is equivalent to the words to spread out ah! Indeed, Cui yuan and Qi Fu both knew it well, and they understood it well and did not pierce it. They try to use haotianzong to help them rise, and haotianzong also wants to help haotianzong complete the impossible relationship with them. That is to say, both of them present a specious relationship. This kind of relationship makes everyone in a long-term cooperation. And Qifu and Xidong of course understand that with Cui yuan''s old fox''s character, the position of the head of the seven schools will never be easily let out. In short, Cui yuan really wants to take advantage of it. But on the other hand, Qifu didn''t care at all. Cui yuan they do not know, Qifu they have a bigger plan in the back, which is Cui yuan has been afraid of their existence. If this matter continues to be made clear, it will not do us any good. Still Qi Fu, he stood up and said faintly: "our common goal is the same, in this case, the most important thing is the next thing." Cui yuan stares at Qi Fu. When he pays attention to this person, he seems to have a shivering feeling www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2086 He has been scheming all his life, relying on all his tricks, but the last thing he can count on is Xiao Yu, a super genius who has an accident out of thin air. Qi Fu''s men were all killed by Xiao Yu. He thinks highly of himself and despises these mendicants. In his opinion, these people living in the dark are just a bunch of outlaws. Now they are willing to cooperate with them. That''s what they found. However, what he could not see through, however, was that he was friendly and seemed harmless. And these days, he has been given a warning, this warning, is the space crack. He thought that the space crack was maintained by seven sects. How could they break in at will. Therefore, he and Qi Fu maintained this kind of specious relationship between virtual reality and reality, but there was such a dependence, so he used them as his own chess pieces and tools. But he was wrong. In the past two days, the space is extremely unstable, and the huge fluctuations from the space cracks have given Cui yuan a kind of vigilance, or the illusion, that is, the zongmen world seems to be shrouded in a cloud. The most exciting thing for him is not this one. After all, the space cracks need to be consolidated and maintained every year. The most exciting thing for him is the news from the Xiaoyao gate. But he thought that he could see the black cliff sect and the xiaoyaomen both lose. It turned out that Qi Fu''s plan at that time was to take Baihong as the leader and start to close the net. This net is Hou Chunyang. As early as a long time ago, Baihong tried to persuade Hou Chunyang, told them that the danger was coming, and promised to support them to become the xiaoyaomen. Hou Chunyang was an ambitious man. In his early years, he competed with Yi Shuyun for the position of suzerain. After 20 years, he was still unwilling. Finally, the beginning of the decline of xiaoyaomen broke out. Hou Chunyang has been pursuing the peak of strength and status all his life, and he is naturally moved. The next thing is very clear, Xianfu Zong, Zhuo Qinghai of the hermit palace and Fan Yu are all infected, and they are on the way to jointly destroy the xiaoyaomen. This is Qifu''s plan. This plan can not only make Hou Chunyang and his followers die for the black cliff sect, but also kill the two evils they think, one is xiaoyaomen and the other is Xiaoyu. The existence of xiaoyaomen is bound to be one of the biggest obstacles except haotianzong. To kill Xiaoyu is to revenge for their companions. But as it turned out, they failed. To tell you the truth, the failure of this plan had no impact on haotianzong, because they had nothing to lose, but the xiaoyaomen gate was almost destroyed and so many disciples died. But for Qifu, the loss was too heavy. Several of their strong men were killed, and the biggest piece connecting them was also destroyed. Back to Cui yuan''s fear, as well as the deep soul of the crisis consciousness. As mentioned just now, the most exciting thing for him is the news from xiaoyaomen. As soon as they came back, they spread the news of the "xiaoyaomen disaster" or "the black cliff sect is coming back" and "the space crack is about to burst". At that time, Cui yuan was shocked. If this is true, it''s not that he has been using Qifu and his followers, nor that he has always looked down on Qifu, but that Qifu and his family have bigger plots and plans. They are hiding from him and the whole clan world! If it is true that the two killed heiyazong''s remaining evils of xiaoyaomen come back, it means that the end of zongmen''s world seems to be coming! Because of this, Cui yuan''s heart began to be heavy. What he was heavy about was not that he didn''t put them in his eyes all the time. His heaviness was from the beginning to the end. Maybe on the contrary, they were just chess pieces for people''s rejuvenation. The reason is very simple. Considering the space cracks and the instability of this plane in recent years, it is really frightening to think carefully. When Qifu saw Cui yuan look at himself, there was no longer that kind of arrogance and arrogance. There was only that kind of fear and deep fear. He knew that what he and Xidong had said at the beginning had been confirmed. At that time, he said - when they gradually understand, they will find that haotianzong has fallen into the abyss! Looking at Qi Fu with a calm face and a slight smile, Cui Yuanyu feels cold and cold in his heart. It is obvious that the other person is dead, but that kind of calm and indifferent, does not prick the relationship, does not tear the face, is still with the amiable love, it is just like the devil in the abyss staring at himself, creepy. Originally, this talent is the most terrible existence! Cui yuan took a deep breath. Although he didn''t want to, he couldn''t see the future through the so-called conforming to the weather. Finally, he seemed to have compromised and asked in a deep voice, "what plans do you have?"¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2087 Qi Fu gently smile, he knows, Cui yuan may have fallen into his trap, this, of course, is the effect he wants. "A lot of things I won''t say, but I think you''ve guessed a lot. I think we need to speed up our action because our people can''t wait As soon as he said this, Cui yuan''s face changed and he said, "what do you mean by that?" "What do you mean?" he sneered? Space is not stable these days, don''t you know? This is our opportunity. " Cui yuan and Gan Ning listened, their faces changed wildly. Gan Ning exclaimed: "do you want to use the seven doors to consolidate the space cracks, open this crack?" Gan Ning said this sentence, in fact, it is not because the sentence itself shocked them. Because they know that the space crack is the only chance for people in the black cliff world to enter the sect. Even a fool can imagine that Qifu and Xidong have been coveting it. It''s not the key to say it yourself! It was tacitly understood that Qifu wanted to use the power of haotianzong to make their black cliff sect rise again. And Cui yuan they are to borrow Qi Fu they help themselves to do a lot of things they are not convenient to appear. However, in such a situation, we are all forced to cooperate instead of what you like. But now, Qifu they say so, that is to Cui yuan they choose to betray ah! Isn''t that what makes them traitors? This is a great violation of the world! Cui Yuan said angrily, "do you know what you are talking about? If we don''t say whether we can make decisions, the patriarch can''t agree. Another one, your people want to come out of the space crack, then you just want me to die! I can''t do anything for you by myself Yes, Cui yuan is so angry because he is the representative of consolidating the space cracks in two days! If he chose to betray, he would be suppressed by the masters of six sects! How could he have such courage and courage? Most importantly, he could not have betrayed. At this time, it was Xidong''s turn to laugh at him. He said, "Cui yuan, do you really think highly of yourself? You''re just talking to us on behalf of Qin Yuxuan. Do you think we think you can make the decision? And how do you know what Qin Yuxuan means Cui yuan was so said, suddenly surprised and angry. That''s right. He really represents Qin Yuxuan, the patriarch of haotianzong, and also represents haotianzong. In terms of strength, he is no more than the top five in haotianzong, even Jiang Tianyu. But in the face of such terror, mysterious and unpredictable Xidong, there is a kind of gentle Qi Fu in his eyes. These two people can kill him dozens of times. He was just relying on haotianzong and the confidence given to him by haotianzong. Gan Ning did not resent the way: "you nonsense! The patriarch is already the first person in the clan world. How can he allow the black cliff world to haunt here easily Gan Ning has one more thing to say, that is - if you black cliff sect invades the clan world, then haotianzong and Qin Yuxuan will not be reduced to second-class forces and second-class people? With his understanding of Qin Yuxuan, this is simply impossible! No one is willing to let such fame and wealth and status out for no reason. "Ha ha! You are so naive www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2088 Xidong laughed three times, as if to see something that made him feel funny. He was about to say something, but Qifu patted him on the shoulder. The former sneered, but he was silent. Qifu and xidongyue are like this, the more Cui yuan and Gan Ning feel that there is a cold air to go up. Is there something they didn''t tell them? It turned out that they were very wrong. What they thought they had and what they thought they possessed were actually a kind of joke in the eyes of others. And now, they even dare not breathe in the atmosphere! The two men were staring at them as if they were wild animals, and regarded them as fat fish. And they, however, can''t do anything at all, can only wait to be slaughtered. Before, during their several conversations, they felt that each other was just a group of rats and ants living in the dark, which was not worth mentioning. But now it seems that this generation of rats and ants in their eyes has been counting on them. At this moment, it seems that they have been deprived of the initiative they thought they were in. This is what people in the world of black cliff really make people feel cold and tremble with heart and mind! That kind of invisibility, seems to eat you up, you don''t know what''s going on. The so-called anti guest oriented is the current situation. This is what Qifu and Xidong are willing to see. At this moment, they are victorious. However, Qi Fu still smiles and says: "since we have known each other for so long, you also know that we are not unreasonable people. What I said just now is not to ask you to do something when the seal space cracks. I want you to do something about it. " "That''s impossible, too!" Although Cui yuan seems to be controlled by the other party, he still wants to regain the right to take the initiative. He said in a deep voice: "you have no idea what the seal of the space crack is. After that, the seven people must relax and reach a state of high agreement. Even if I have a little idea, they will be killed immediately! " "We know that." He answered. "You know?" Gan Ning felt incredible. As a representative of qizongmen, they participate in the sealing of space cracks. This kind of thing is impossible to be known by people outside the qizongmen. Because there is a small boundary between the space cracks, only the people of the seven sects can enter it. Another, what Cui Yuan said just now, or the first time he told them, how did they know? Suddenly, Cui yuan woke up and exclaimed, "I remember when Hou Chunyang was a great elder, he also used to seal as a representative! He told you "Not bad!" Xidong said with some pride. In his view, as long as enough attraction is given, even if they give their lives, they will not hesitate. This is what the black cliff sect has always done. Hou Chunyang, Zhuo Qinghai, Fan Yu, which of these three people is not heard because of this? Of course, part of the reason for these three people is that they adapt to the weather and fear death. At this time, Qi Fu''s next sentence made Cui yuan''s face pale. Qi Fu light way: "it is because of this, I let you do something, I want you to run retrograde." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2089 "You..." Cui yuan''s face was extremely pale at this time, and he finally realized how this Qifu was like a poisonous snake. Every year during the consolidation of the space cracks, the representatives of the seven sects should concentrate on nothing else and clear their minds. Only in this way can a kind of linkage effect be produced, which will make the greatest power. This is the powerful point of the secret method of space seal of the seven sects. A thousand years ago, the seven lords of the seven sects were deeply attached to the sect world, without any selfish intentions, and shared a common hatred against the enemy. This is why they were able to seal the space cracks together. Because, at that time, the powerful person just suppressed the black cliff sect. Although it was to stabilize the whole world of thirty-six small days, to a certain extent, that powerful person actually helped this plane. In other words, the emergence of powerful people is still based on maintaining the world order and not interfering with the world order. Because if the powerful person doesn''t make a move, the space of the plane of the thirty-six small days will all be broken, and the dead will be more than hundreds of millions of living creatures? However, it should be clear that the powerful just intervened, but it would never affect the order of the nine days world. Therefore, the seal at that time was not issued by the powerful person, but the leader of the seven sects. The powerful person only taught the seal method. And this sealing method is not effective for a long time, which will give a sense of crisis to the patriarchal world. In fact, this kind of crisis consciousness has been planted thousands of years ago. However, many people in the world of living in the door world have no idea of what happened thousands of years ago, let alone the cracks in space. What is the sense of crisis? In short, the space crack is bound to break, which is a price for the powerful to suppress the black cliff sect, and also a kind of compensation for the black cliff sect. All this depends on the creation of these two planes. Whether the black cliff sect occupies the sect world or the people in this plane can hold the sect world. Unfortunately, the patriarchal world has begun to decline to some extent. Judging from the consolidation of these two years, we can see that. In other words, it is very difficult for the seven schools to seal the space cracks. Last year, it was in the state of being injured. In such a difficult state, Qi Fu asked himself to reverse the skill! This is to let the space seal into a state of mire, or even failure! In this way, Cui yuan''s idea of betrayal was avoided, and haotianzong was implicated. Can also be completed according to the requirements of Qifu, they think, is simply killing two birds with one stone! However, there is a problem here, which is to let Cui yuan destroy his accomplishments! It is only in extreme circumstances that you can choose to reverse the skill. How can ordinary people do it! Because the reverse skill is almost possessed by the devil. If you are not careful, you will still fall into a self explosion crisis! "You Do you want me to die? " Cui yuan was furious and trembled. How can they accept the failure of consolidating space cracks with their own lives? "Calm down. I didn''t mean that." Qi Fu is still not slow, but the more calm he said, the more creepy Cui yuan and Gan Ning seem, as if they met, is an extreme vortex, constantly devouring them. Then, Qi Fu turned his hand, and a black elixir appeared www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2090 If Xiao Yu were here as like as two peas, he would have recognized such a lindane, just like Hou Chunyang, Zhuo Qinghai and Fan Yu who had swallowed the black elixir. Qi Fu said faintly: "this is a black halys pill, which is refined from the blood of the most ferocious level six monster in the black cliff world. It is a kind of six grade miraculous elixir. If you swallow it in advance, and then you reverse the skill, the black halys pill will protect your heart pulse and keep your mind from being impacted. After that, it only takes three days to recover and restore your accomplishments It will advance by leaps and bounds. " Xidong coldly hummed: "you are satisfied. You are not afraid to tell you that the black halydan is one of the most advanced elixirs in the world of black cliff. Even if it was me, I could only get one." Cui yuan''s accomplishments are at most three levels of the state of creation, and the highest level is the fourth level. He thinks that it will take him at least half a year to break through to the next level at his age of 40 years and the youngest elder. But now, they say that this black halydan can make him achieve great progress? Is this possible? Normal people all know that there will be a kind of elixir resistance to reach every realm. In short, if you swallow six level elixir, you will achieve the strongest effect. However, if you swallow the second six level elixir, the effect will be greatly reduced. Most of the time, it will only be absorbed as a huge spiritual power of heaven and earth, which will not be of great help to the breakthrough of cultivation. Cui Yuanda had already swallowed the six level elixir for a long time. He asked himself that any six level elixir could not help him. Because, the realm of creation is already the strongest realm in the world of Buddhism. In this realm of crossing nine steps, it is the final test of the first-class strong people here. This kind of test, does not have the extremely strong talent, or some kind of Epiphany and so on opportunity, it is impossible to break through easily. Cui yuan was not stupid at all. His mind was flying fast. Suddenly, he looked moved and exclaimed, "you want me to join your black cliff sect!" This is to ask him to betray from the blood! Originally, the reverse skill is a sign of being possessed by demons. If you are lucky, your mind will be affected, and you will step into the way of killing. That is to say, ordinary demon practitioners. And this black halys pill is the most ferocious level six monster in the black cliff world. It also protects the heart pulse, mind spirit, and so on. Isn''t this just to let oneself be completely possessed from the blood, but to use this elixir to save his life? After hearing this, Gan Ning''s face was pale. She looked at Cui yuan and said anxiously, "elder Cui, think twice!" Although he is a subordinate of Cui yuan, he is also on the side of Cui yuan, and he has contact with Qi Fu and them. However, he still thinks that he is a man who lives in the world, and he has never thought of being possessed by demons. Just as we said, they just want to use the power of black cliff sect. Now, being possessed by the devil means that there is no turning back. How can ordinary people accept it? Cui yuan of course knows what this means. He is gnashing his teeth and his mind is cold. If these two people want to be possessed by themselves, they will have no initiative at all and will be driven by them! Qi Fu didn''t regard this matter as a big deal at all, but said faintly: "the right to choose is up to you. I''m not forcing you to do anything. I''m a person who doesn''t hold grudges. What you did to us before, I can forget everything. But if you don''t, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance in the future. " If you don''t say this, it''s OK. It''s killing Cui yuan. What they said indicated that the black cliff sect was really going to attack on a large scale? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2091 Qi Fu is worthy of being a master of understanding human heart and mind skills. First of all, he forgot what Cui yuan had done to them, that is to say, he knew that Cui yuan looked down on them before and borrowed their strength. First let Cui yuan put down his guard and show his magnanimity, and then indirectly told Cui yuan that if he joined them, the seriousness of the matter would be. In this way, Cui yuan is bound to put down his guard against Qi Fu because of his preconceived concept. Gan Ning heard something wrong and said, "don''t be alarmist! How can you break in the door world so quickly "Oh?" With a disdainful smile in his eyes, Xidong said, "you know that the space crack can''t be guarded for too long? Since you already know that the space crack is bound to crack, why do you still have to struggle to death? Isn''t it supposed to be the best to choose early? " Then, Xidong''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he said in a deep voice: "we are not asking you to do this. If we want to find someone else to replace us, do you think that we can''t find anyone in other sects? If you don''t choose now and stay until the end of the day, you''ll have to die! " Qi Fu calmly said: "in a thousand years, we can all wait. Do you think we can''t wait for those years? But, since things have come to an end, why fight with heaven? " Qi Fu said, with a wave of his hand, the black halydan was flying in the past, and he immediately turned around and left. The cold hum of the east stream also kept up with him. "Put the elixir here, and you will figure out how to do it yourself." Cui yuan bit his teeth and cried, "even if I reverse the skill, the six of them can also open the seal! That is to say, I did it in vain "My goal is not to let the space crack fail. You don''t have to worry about the rest." Soon, they are down the mountain, leaving Cui yuan and Gan Ning. At this time, a miraculous elixir appeared on Cui yuan''s palm. Feel this black halcyon Dan internal spread out of the terrorist wave, Cui yuan at this time is really heart. He was able to sense that the energy intensity of this six level elixir was much higher than that of other six level elixirs he had been exposed to. However, this black halydan has a kind of breath of yin and evil. What is contained in this elixir is power! No one can not but love power, and no one can not dislike it. "Elder Cui! No way Cui yuan''s eyes are a little hot, but there are more hesitations. Gan Ning went on to persuade him: "the Lord asked us to be the middleman, but he didn''t want to be involved with the devil mender. Now we... " "Gan Ning." Suddenly, Cui yuan calm head, called Gan Ning, the latter did not speak. "Would you choose to die if you were given strength and continued life?" Cui yuan asked in a deep voice. So questioned, Gan Ning suddenly did not know what to say. There are many obstacles that hinder practitioners from making breakthroughs, such as talent, chance, and time. Time is the most important thing. Because if you have time, you will have a chance, and you will continue to practice and break through. If there is no time, then how to practice? Therefore, every practitioner, even if his strength is strong, is still impossible to achieve immortality, even immortality. Only the legendary power, or God, can do this. "But what they said is not necessarily true. Maybe they are just bluffing us..." Gan Ning seems to want to persuade. Cui yuan shook his head, his eyes twinkled with a fine light, and said, "don''t you understand what happened this year? I think, here, soon will not be peaceful, when the time comes, read in a friendship, I will keep you around With that, Cui yuan left here ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2092 After Qifu and Xidong went down the mountain, Qi Fu''s face was not surprised or pleased, as if everything was under his control. And breath, is a sneer, but deep in the eyes, a hot and look forward to the color, seems to be more rich. "Qi Fu, why didn''t you tell them about Qin Yuxuan at that time?" He calmed down and asked. Qi Fu, with his hands on his back, said calmly, "Qin Yuxuan is a man who can''t be sure of. He is not easy to believe in people, and his spirit is very high. If he doesn''t have a certain attack, he can''t change his character." "Still don''t understand." He said directly. Qi Fu shook his head and said: "for so many years, Qin Yuxuan has met with us for that time. If there is no us, do you think haotianzong can rise? Can Qin Yuxuan ascend the throne of the so-called first strong? What I value is his suspicion and pride. " "Qin Yuxuan, since he became the patriarch, has sent them to accept us. In my opinion, this man has long wanted to tear down the bridge. Otherwise, how could he tell them to use us to do things?" "Hehe, are we black cliff sect so easy to use? Now I''m looking forward to what kind of waves this boy named Xiao Yu will stir up. " Qi Fu said with a smile. Xi Dong moved in his heart and said, "I seem to know your plan. Oh, it''s interesting. It''s more and more interesting. " "The world is not lively enough, but I seem to see it. Before long, there will be a bloodbath. ¡­¡­ Two flowers bloom, one on each. On the other side, Xiao Yu has come to baiyaogu. It''s been half a year since I left baiyaogu last time. During this half year, with Xiao Yu making more and more noise in zongmen world, baiyaogu is naturally able to do it. Since then, they have successively refined elixirs and transported them to xiaoyaomen. Especially the first time I heard about the replacement meeting of xiaoyaomen, I prepared to refine the elixir overnight and prepare to transport it. Although, before leaving, Bruce Lee absorbed half of the four grade elixir and the following, and the whole elixir pavilion was less than half of the elixir. But the elixir can be continuously refined, especially the four grades and below. In fact, they will not care at all. Just like Picchu Qingrong, the valley master of Baiyao Valley and the realm of the master of alchemy, can refine a furnace of miraculous elixirs randomly, at least dozens of third grade and fourth grade. It is just that his energy and time have been refining the six grade elixir with a low success rate. However, since they had a rest of Xiao Yu''s spirit Road, the cultivation of alchemy has been advancing by leaps and bounds. Qiu Qingrong''s six grade elixir success rate is several times higher than before! In the past half a year, the storage capacity of liupin Lingdan is just the quantity in the last 20 years! In particular, Yu Chen, the great elder who is on the edge of the array Heavenly Master, has been cultivating for half a year, which directly makes his cultivation break through to the living world! Of course, only the inner children of baiyaogu know about this, but the outside world doesn''t know about it, because they closed the valley half a year ago. And now, seeing Xiao Yu come, they feel flattered. "Little brother Xiao Yu, why are you here?" Yu Chen asked in a hurry. Xiao Yu said: "I''m looking for a place to stay in seclusion. When I left half a year ago, I felt a place that might be more suitable for me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2093 Qiu Qingrong and they are all surprised. If you want to say the right place, then baiyaogu is the right place everywhere. Because baiyaogu is a huge cauldron. Alchemists here are refining elixirs every day to improve their alchemy accomplishments. In this way, the energy of the elixir will cover the area of the hundred medicine field. Naturally, the energy of heaven and earth in the hundred medicine field is very rich, and even the energy in the valley is more than seven schools. Therefore, the energy of the elixir in Baiyao Valley radiates and moistens the whole Baiyao field. The elixir of Baiyao Valley naturally grows better than any other place. We should know that, as long as it is a panacea of heaven and earth, it is the source of the essence of heaven and earth''s energy. In this way, these miraculous medicines of heaven and earth will act on all medicine domains, especially baiyaogu. The reason why baiyaogu is famous is that on the one hand, there are almost all the strongest alchemists in all aspects gathered here. However, there is another place that baiyaogu is proud of, that is, their "medicine nursery". The herb garden is the place where the elixir is planted in baiyaogu. After all, alchemists and weapon refiners are the same. If you want to continuously study alchemy, you need countless miraculous medicines. Alchemists also need all kinds of ores or heaven and Earth Spirit mines to refine them. It is said that there are more than hundreds of your elixir in the medicine garden of Baiyao valley. It is said that it can live a dead person and produce white bones. The valley owners of Baiyao Valley in past dynasties are not willing to refine them. You know, the higher the level of elixir, such as the six grade elixir, it is very risky for the alchemist. If the refining fails, maybe a hundred year old elixir will be scrapped. Is this the boy talking about their medicine garden? To some extent, the medicine garden is even more precious than the medicine Pavilion. In their opinion, Xiao Yu''s soul talent is so strong that it is normal to feel the medicine garden. But who knows, Xiao Yu said: "I''m not going to the place where there are many miraculous drugs. After I found out, the place near the northwest may be suitable for me." "Northwest of the back mountain..." Qiu Qingrong murmured to himself for a while, and suddenly said, "I remember that it seems to be a desolate place. I haven''t been there for many years." Yu Chen also pondered for a while and said, "no, valley master, have you forgotten? The place is desolate because of a tree Another elder also said, "yes, that tree was actually the first generation of Valley master. It already existed when baiyaogu was established. However, the land is dead and lifeless for thousands of kilometers. Once people enter, they will feel drowsy. Therefore, the valley masters of all ages have told us not to get close to it. We can only see a tree trunk from a distance. " Qiu Qingrong nodded slightly and said, "yes, I have been there before, but I can''t move forward until I get close to 500 meters. According to the records in the valley of past dynasties, the head of the valley who returned his mouth was only able to get close to 300 meters, and then he could not hold on any longer. After a full month of self-cultivation, he recovered his energy and spirit. " They all looked at Xiao Yu and were surprised. It''s no surprise that Xiao Yu can sense the area. After all, a person who can even interfere with and control the attack boundary of Baiyao Valley can not easily know the situation in the valley? They just wonder why Xiao Yu chose to go there? Xiao Yu chin first way: "well, just to my liking." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2094 At this time, Xiaoyu, Qiu Qingrong, Yu Chen, and several elders came to the "desolate land" on the back of the mountain. It is desolate, but it is not exaggeration at all. Baiyao Valley is the center of the hundred medicine area. Under the effect of the spiritual energy and the energy of heaven and earth, all plants in China seem to have spirit and are full of luster. Everywhere is green, full of vitality, but dimensions ahead of this area. In front of it, it was a dry, barren ground that had been reclaimed for countless times, showing a kind of dry brown area. From Xiao Yu''s feet, it spread all the way, just showing two different worlds. One is green grass, one is dry and barren, it is hard to imagine, the same place, there will be such a big difference. Xiao Yu''s eyes jump far away, kilometers away. For his cultivation, it is impossible to see such a far distance. He knew there was such a zone because of the branches of the sky. You know, at that time, the branches of the Tianmu branch were extended to the bottom of the whole Baiyao valley. Even any corner, can not escape Xiao Yu''s second pair of eyes. And the reason why he chose here is because of the dead spirit here. He can sense that what trunk they say in their mouth has a very strong vitality, and this vitality, like an invisible call, even if there is a dead atmosphere ahead, Xiaoyu is an infinite vitality. The reason why he felt this was due to the power of life he had. Lin Yao''s blood of wood flesh, the perception of life attribute in the secret realm of Lin attribute, and the sense of Xiao Yu given by the Tianmu branch. All of this, let him come here, and let him know that here, it is very suitable for his cultivation. "Xiao Yu, are you sure you really want to practice in it?" Qiu Qingrong asked in surprise. They came here and had felt that sense of stillness. This feeling is not like stepping into a cemetery, that is the gloomy spirit of death. It is not like entering the abyss, dark and dark, and it is a negative feeling to the mind. This feeling, as if there is any invisible power, in the extraction of their physical, mental, the same. Yu Chen advised: "we have discussed why there is such a situation, and the conclusion is likely to be that the tree trunk in the center has absorbed the vitality around us. So after people enter, although the cultivation and soul power will not be affected, it is the flesh and blood body." Xiao Yu said, "if I guess it well, this place is not so big, isn''t it?" Qiu Qingrong surprised: "how do you know? It is not so big. It was said that at the beginning, it was all valley areas, and the trunk was also safe. Only for the next few hundred years, it was over a thousand meters After a long time in the morning, he said, "but in the book in the valley, it seems that at the beginning, the barren land is very slow, that is, in these years, it seems that the speed has increased. Last year, it was only 800 meters old, and this year it was more than one kilometer directly." Qiu Qingrong was also surprised, saying, "yes, this reason, and the valley records of history do not want to be the same." "It''s because this plane is unstable," Xiao said. "Maybe in two years, there will be no living in the valley, and maybe the speed will be accelerated." "What do you say?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2095 Xiao Yu''s words on the spot was a big surprise to the party. "Xiao Yu, do you know something?" Qiu Qingrong asked quickly. Yu Chen and others also felt a bad premonition. When they think about it carefully, it seems that this is really the case. In recent years, the space is stable, which is much more shaking than in previous years. Especially in the past few days, although the plane will not vibrate at this time of year, they also know that at this time of every year, the seven sects will gather together and seal the space cracks. Therefore, according to the past, they will not pay much attention to it. In these two days, this kind of spatial vibration is much more unstable than last year. Last year''s plane vibration is just a slight vibration of the soul. But now it''s totally different. It''s that the plane is unstable enough to have a sense of vibration! How terrifying is the vibration of plane? Although it is only one side of the 36 day world, the land here is extremely vast. If the whole plane vibrates, that is, the instability of the plane has completely exceeded their phenomenon. Even, it has never been tried for thousands of years. Xiao Yu''s eyes were heavy and said, "have you heard about our recent affairs?" At the mention of this, they immediately think of a matter that they are worried about. The remaining evils of the black cliff sect invade the clan world. "Oh, if this is true, then baiyaogu will soon fall into a barren situation? The former Valley owner tried to find a way to release the spread of this withered land. Now I think of it, isn''t baiyaogu falling into the countdown of extinction? " Said one of the elders. He didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter, because his attention was only above baiyaogu. And Qiu Qingrong heard that, originally because of his own alchemy and cultivation of the kind of joy of ascension in an instant is gone. "There are more serious problems than this. If the cracks in the space are broken and the surface becomes the back garden of the black cliff sect, do you think it will take a few years? For one day, it doesn''t belong to us. " Yu Chen and others turned pale, as if they finally realized the seriousness of the matter. Yes, if the space cracks expand, then the legendary black cliff world will open up a space channel in the zongmen world. Even if it doesn''t have to wait for the barren land to spread across the whole Baiyao Valley, wouldn''t all the panacea here change hands? The most important thing is that baiyaogu has always been aloof from the world, which makes their status higher than that of qizongmen. The invasion of the black cliff clan will never take them as one thing, and it is very likely that they will be enslaved by the black cliff sect. It''s like sending them from heaven to hell. No one can accept the contrast. What''s more, the spiritual cultivation of Qiu Qingrong and others is gradually improving. They were full of longing and hope for the future. Now, they are about to be destroyed? All of them looked at Xiao Yu with a heavy look. They are alchemists and have no accomplishments. The black cliff sect is so terrible that they really want to set foot on the flames of war here. Can they resist the hundred Medicine Valley? Can they stop it? The answer is No. And all this depends on Xiao Yu and the whole clan world! Xiao Yu didn''t say anything. His eyes seemed to penetrate the space, just like penetrating the tree trunk in the distance, and immediately took a step www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2096 They don''t know. In fact, Xiao Yu is more anxious than them. He himself is also a soul cultivator. Because of the instability of space, the legend of cracks, the gratitude and resentment with the black cliff sect devil cultivator, and if he wants to leave this plane, he must solve the crisis here. All these are enough to show that, no matter Xiao Yu''s safety or Xiao Yu''s desire to leave here, no one is more eager to get strength than Xiao Yu. Therefore, Qiu Qingrong and their words, he did not know how to answer, he only knew that living in the world, he must make a contribution. In this area, he must set foot on. With Xiao Yu''s step in, all of a sudden, it seems that a kind of magic power from the distance comes, virtually like sea water, swarms around Xiao Yu. If it is an ordinary person, it is absolutely impossible to have such a strong feeling, but it is precisely because Xiao Yu is not an ordinary person. The state of soul, soul and heavenly branches are not the auxiliary means of his six senses. This feeling is more than several times larger than that of the soul cultivator. Therefore, when Xiao Yu stepped down with one foot, he felt as if his spirit had been absorbed by a bottomless pit. This feeling, like boiling frogs in warm water, is almost difficult for ordinary practitioners to detect, that is, the feeling of soul practitioners will be clearer. Xiao Yu needless to say, just this step, although not enough to make him feel tired, but that kind of fatigue, and that kind of "anger" in the body are being slowly absorbed. "I see!" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. He urged Tianmu branch, which seemed to have a pair of big hands, as if they were sticking out, and then they moved towards the distance along the pulling force. The distance of kilometer is almost an instant under the flourishing of Tianmu branches. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yu saw a withered yellow tree trunk standing there, which was ten meters high. "That''s what it did!" At that time, Xiao Yu launched Tianmu branch when he was in Baiyao valley. However, most of Xiao Yu''s attention was on interfering with the attack boundary, so Xiao Yu did not seriously explore here. It''s just that he has such a consciousness in his mind. He feels that the atmosphere of life and death here seems to have a different particularity. And when he breaks through the xiaoyaomen to the array Heavenly Master, his soul perception and cognitive ability also increase. At that time, he felt that the unusual situation here might be transformed into extremely pure life energy and provided for self cultivation if combined with his own living creatures wooden array. I don''t want to. This time I really came to the right place. This dry, leafless trunk is really unusual. "So it is. The barren land here is absorbed by the tree trunk, but it has a little wisdom in it." Xiao Yu was amazed that a dry tree trunk could even give birth to intelligence. It can be imagined that this trunk is absolutely not an ordinary thing. Then, his mind moved, countless heavenly branches are all entangled in this lesson trunk. He took back the consciousness of the heavenly branches and went back to reality. "Xiao Yu!" Qiu Qingrong and they can''t help but stand up when they see Xiao Yu stepping forward without warning. If you enter this area, you can absorb people''s essence, Qi and spirit. What about cultivation? "It''s all right. Wait a minute." After that, Xiao Yu stepped on the ground, and then a strange scene appeared www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2097 With Xiao Yu''s foot on the ground, his feet seem to have some kind of magic. On the original desolate land, because of the fall of one foot, he quickly recovered a piece of vitality! Yes, it is a piece of life! From his feet as the center, this vitality spread around the past, on the ground, with the naked eye speed, as fast as green grass. "How could it be?" From the bottom of Xiao Yu''s feet, the green plants spread rapidly towards the front. It is a desolate and cool area. At this moment, it becomes lush green and full of spring. A piece of green quickly covers the front and continues to cover the distance. It''s just like the most strange life magic in the world, which can turn the barren land into such a living state. But soon, Qiu Qingrong was the first to react and exclaimed: "no! This is the array, level 6 life array! " "Level six array? Array master They were all shocked. Half a year ago, Xiao Yu was just a great master of the array, but after half a year, he had already broken through the situation of the array''s Heavenly Master! Just now they all thought that Xiao Yu was still serious about his accomplishments half a year ago. It turned out that they were wrong. What they are practicing now is what Xiao Yu taught. Therefore, they are not so shocked by Xiao Yu''s ability to improve his accomplishments so quickly that they are more amazed at the power of the divine spirit way. Yes, this array is the result of the forest magic array. The magic array of the forest is a combination of the wood array of living creatures. It has the ability to change the energy between life and death. At the same time, the branches of Xiaomu have been released together. That is to say, through the heavenly branches, he not only imprisons the ability to absorb on the trunk, but also releases his array, restoring this piece of land to its original appearance. Qiu Qingrong, how can they not know, the land of kilometers! What a great and vast force of soul? This, of course, requires a great deal of soul power to achieve this level. But Xiao Yu doesn''t care at this time. The power of soul can be stored and practiced, but what he continues is the place for cultivation. After a short time, the land thousands of kilometers ahead finally turned into a green grassland. The soul in Xiao Yu''s mind also consumed more than half of it. At this time, some tired feeling came to my mind. "Go and see." Xiao Yu said, and then he was the first to step up. Qiu Qingrong and others saw the situation and looked at each other. Naturally, they quickly followed. Over the years, except for the beginning stage of the trunk standing there, no one in the back can get close to 300 meters inside. This is full of a sense of mystery. This sense of mystery makes them want to find out what the tree trunk is, which is so magical. Soon, people saw a 10 meter high dead wood. There was nothing strange about the dead wood. Maybe they couldn''t feel what was extraordinary about the dead wood. Maybe it was because their cultivation was not enough. They didn''t know what was special in it. However, Qiu Qingrong seemed to be thinking. Then, he was surprised and said: "this Isn''t this the "divine wood" recorded in ancient books in our valley www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2098 "Divine wood?" Xiao Yu looked at them curiously. This name, you can see that it is not a common thing. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, maybe this kind of thing should not have appeared here. After all, the world of thirty days was originally split from the higher plane. In this case, it is not surprising that the so-called divine wood is something of higher plane. Yu Chen looked at it carefully and immediately exclaimed, "Valley master, it''s a bit like what is recorded in the ''miraculous medicine map'', but the dead tree seems to be smaller than the record." "It looks small, but it''s very similar in shape and outline. Basically, all the things recorded by the valley owners in the past dynasties have existed in the valley, or they have been encountered outside when they travel outside. This divine wood is likely to be the legendary divine wood. " "What is divine wood?" Xiao Yu asked. Qiu Qingrong said: "shenshenmu is actually a kind of tree in the divine world. Even if one branch of this tree falls off, it will grow into divine wood. I heard that the life span of shenshenmu is at least tens of thousands of years. To a certain extent, there will be a "soul wood core" in the divine wood, which is the place where the spirit wood intelligence was born. It is very likely that this divine wood has already given birth to wisdom. " Yu Chen also echoed: "I understand that since shenshenmu wants to incubate wisdom, it needs a lot of living energy, and our baiyaogu just provides this energy." "Then how can we explain why, at the beginning of these years, after the instability of space, this speed of absorbing life force will be accelerated?" Another elder asked questioningly. This time, even if it is Qiu Qingrong, none of them came out. Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and said, "it is the power of the plane space law." Several people look at Xiao Yu and are surprised. The power of the law of space is said to be the most powerful force in the world of nine heavens. It needs extremely strong cultivation to be able to feel and touch. In the world of thirty small days, unless it is a strong person at the top, such as the patriarchs of the seven sects, their strength is enough to break through the law of space, so that the space will have a kind of crack, but this is the top. Ordinary people, without saying anything about the power of space law, are simply impossible to touch at all. Zhan Xiaoyu hospital under the coincidence of the empty Ling array, let her in the way of soul to understand a little bit of space law. The Xuankong array in Xiao Yu''s empty array formula is also such a principle. Therefore, it is possible for a big force like baiyaogu to know what the so-called law of space is. It is because they know that that they are shocked. Why is this phenomenon of divine wood related to the power of space law? According to what rhubarb had said to him, Xiao Yu explained: "every plane is bound by the law of space. It is very difficult to break through it. However, there are two ways. One is to achieve a certain degree of strength; the other is to cultivate the power of space law. However, as you can see, when the power reaches a certain level, only when the seven sects of the sect attack at the same time, it may be possible to tear a little bit of space. The power generated by the two plane battles a thousand years ago shook the world of thirty-six days. This is also a case. As for the power of cultivating the law of space, this power is too high-level, and the low-level plane almost does not exist ¡£¡± "What do you have to do with it?" Asked an elder. Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled and said: "the relationship is back to what we said at the beginning, the instability of space." "Divine wood is a kind of spiritual thing with high spirituality. It is located here and has not awakened for so many years. It is because of the power of plane law here that it is oppressed and hidden in the spirit wood core. As you can see, the instability of space in recent years has led to the weakening of the power of plane Dharma. When the pressure laughs, the wisdom in the spirit wood core begins to wake up!" What did Qiu Qingrong think of? His face changed greatly and said: "in other words, the change of divine wood proves that this plane will be more unstable in the near future." When everyone''s heart sank, the space of the ancestral world was unstable, which proved that the space crack between the world and the black cliff would aggravate the rupture! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2099 What was reflected from the wood of the gods really scared them all. They were frightened by the rumors outside, but at least, it was just a rumor. They didn''t see it with their own eyes. Moreover, for the time being, the world of zongmen is only a remnant of the black cliff sect, which is accompanied by the instability of space, far less than the extent of space cracks being completely torn open. That is to say, although the crisis is coming, it has not come. They still have time to ease up. However, the phenomenon of shenshenmu aggravates the occurrence of this phenomenon. No, it should be said that the instability of the suzerain world was a certainty, and the time seemed to be faster than they expected. Yu Chen said with a heavy face: "isn''t this an illusion? Is this a real hammer?" In fact, it has already been a real hammer, but like most people, they have a kind of fluke, or self deception. The history of a thousand years ago does not exactly illustrate this problem? For this matter, Xiao Yu has already had a calm state of mind to deal with. Since it is destined to come, the only thing he can do is to enhance his strength to increase his self-protection capital. Qiu Qingrong and they are not stupid. They all look at Xiao Yu. It is said that many of the remaining evils of the black cliff sect are aimed at Xiao Yu. Naturally, they place their hope on all the practitioners of the sect, especially Xiao Yu. All the rumors, temperament and cultivation methods of Xiao Yu are unheard of in the clan world. They have carefully inquired about Xiao Yu''s deeds, and all the things that happened to this young man are nothing but miracles. In this world of doors, no one has ever been able to make such a scene. So they had a kind of doubt, or doubt, about Xiao Yu''s identity. This boy is probably not a normal person! Qiu Qingrong''s heart moved, and thought of Xiao Yu''s idea of closing down here, he said: "although the divine tree grows from the branches of the legendary divine tree, its real core is the spiritual wood core, not the trunk. The soul wood core is the place where the divine wood and wisdom were born. All of them can survive for tens of thousands of years, or even 100000 years. It can be said that the spiritual wood core is the collection of at least half of the essence of heaven and earth. " Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "that''s why shenlingmu has been in such a state for so many years. Then in the appropriate environment of heaven and earth spirit power, we can start to absorb the power of life, so as to let the wisdom hatch. " "Yes," Qiu Qingrong said, "even if the divine wood is destroyed, but it is said that the spiritual wood core is a powerful one that can''t be destroyed. As long as the spirit wood core is there, it can grow from new life to divine wood. If you have enough time, the divine wood will grow into a divine tree." Xiao Yu said, "that is to say, this soul wood core is a thing equivalent to the spirit of an animal." "It can be said that it is, or it is not. It is said that the divine world is a more sacred place than the higher plane. What is born there is not what we can understand. Just like the spirit of a monster, without its body, if it is not sealed by a special method, such as making an artifact spirit, then the spirit of the beast and the soul will disappear in the world. After all, monsters are not the same as human beings. According to ancient books, human beings reach a certain level. The so-called God will not die. Even if the body is damaged, it can be rebuilt. " Qiu Qingrong is full of profound knowledge. Hearing this, Xiao Yu agreed. Rhubarb also said to him that in the higher realm, when the cultivation reaches a certain level, the body, which is the ordinary body, is no longer of great use. Xiao Yu gazed at the sacred wood and thought, "in a few days, the examination of the seven schools will be held, and in two months there will be the examination meeting of the seven schools.". I have to prepare and go to the border of the seven schools first. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2100 After the zongmen replacement meeting, Xiao Yu knew that he had killed the remaining evils of the two black cliff sect. After this period of time, they will not easily set foot on the Xiaoyao gate, whether it is the remaining black cliff sect behind the scenes operators, or those behind the scenes trying to kill Xiao Yu. After all, the remaining evils of the black cliff sect reappeared in the clan world. It has been a day. Will the second and third class forces of other sects sit idly by? The answer is no, they will have a greater counterattack and revenge for the remaining evils of magic practitioners, especially the black cliff sect. Although all the people in the clan world are not united to some extent, they can be said to be united now. When they are outside, there is no room for the remaining evils of the black cliff sect. In this case, it is very likely that their concealment this time is to plan a bigger plot for the next time. Perhaps, the next opportunity is a space crack. In addition, Xiao Yu used the power of blood hooves as the source to kill the five and six magic practitioners in the state of nature in an instant. Such shocking strength was enough to shake several other major sects. Such strength has indeed given everyone a deterrent effect. Who dares to challenge xiaoyaomen? In this way, he doesn''t need to worry about the safety of xiaoyaomen. What he worries about is that there may be some block in the joint consolidation of space cracks by the seven schools. Xiao Yu lived in baiyaogu that day. It has to be said that the spiritual power of heaven and earth in baiyaogu is really very strong, and it is accompanied by a life breath of miraculous medicine. The power of life is to maintain all the foundation of human beings. With this breath of energy, nature can give the body, cultivation and so on a great promotion role. Xiao Yu did not go back to xiaoyaomen and other news, but in baiyaogu, he asked Qiu Qingrong to arrange someone to go back to xiaoyaomen to inquire about the news, and then tell him. Xiao Yu is looking for a way to absorb the energy of divine wood. Because he knew that haotianzong and xuanjian Pavilion had been immersed for half a year without any movement. He would never have let him go. If he guessed correctly, they would probably do it at the qizongmen trial meeting. Moreover, after a few more days of cultivation, I need to go to Changling town and ask the little girl under the coffin whether it is Ruo Qing Xi or not, and what is the relationship between her and xiaoyaomen. This day is the day of the space seal of qizongmen. Each of the seven sects sent its own representatives. Xiaoyaomen, Wenzhan. Haotianzong, Cui yuan. Zi Ling Zong, Wei Yi. Xuanjian Pavilion: Hao Liang. Magic moon sect: Gu she. White Jade Valley: Shi Yan wind shield door: Huang Lingshi. Of the seven people, six of them are flying with flying instruments, and only one is flying in the sky. Of course, that person is Wen Zhan. The seven levels of cultivation in the realm of creation made the literary and war leading the style and the Sao, which made him proud of other people. Wen Zhan was the last to arrive. When he arrived, he immediately let the purple lingzong, especially the elders of xuanjian Pavilion, flash their eyes and pass a cold light. "Wenzhan, it''s really big! We''ve been waiting for you for an hour Hao Liang''s face was very cold and sarcastic. Huang Lingshi of the wind cover door sneered: "people''s status is different now. There is a very bad character in the door, and they start to put on airs." Hao Liang glanced at Wen Zhan and said with a sneer: "that''s right. They are the head of the seven schools! Even the black cliff sect is not afraid. In my opinion, we can display the seal by six people in the morning. " The sarcastic words immediately made Wen Zhan''s face sink. In addition to Gu she, Cui yuan and others looked at him coldly. "Have you finished the nonsense? After that, take care of your own affairs. Don''t even know what''s going on when your family is destroyed!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2101 The literary war is a middle-aged man of Confucianism and elegance. Because of the reason of studying the free Fu, he has a very good temper. Even in seven door tests, he was ridiculed by so many people, and he did not pay back. Of course, it was because the prospect of Xiaoyao gate was not optimistic. Even now, Xiaoyu has supported Xiaoyu''s reputation in this year. Wen Zhan is not happy at all. In addition to the evil of Heiya sect, the biggest reason is that the zongmen replacement meeting was just a few days ago. One third of the disciples of Xiaoyao gate died and the front of the mountain gate was destroyed. At this time, the world of zongmen is in a storm. These two people are actually sneering here. Is it really irrelevant to them? By such a connection, Hao Liang and Huang Ling Shi were blue and purple for a while, and some of them could not speak. To say hate words, Haoliang of xuanjiange and Wei Yicai of Ziling Zong have the most hatred with Xiao Yu. Of course, haotianzong''s hatred is not small at all. The recent events of Xiaoyao gate, they wanted to fall into a stone, but they also took the overall situation into consideration. If not really angry to a certain extent, how can such ridicule and satire? Xuanjiange doesn''t need to say that half of the disciples have been killed. Purple lingzong is no better than where to go. A genius disciple is killed. One of the four secret areas is destroyed on the spot. All the formation inside is removed. The relationship between the two sects is broken on the spot, and the momentum is in the same fire. Haotianzong, fenggaimen, Baiyu valley are also killed by some disciples. Haotianzong is the most serious. To say anger, everyone is angry except the moon sect. But now, should their personal resentment be left aside? Gu she stood up and reconciled: "well, private things are on the side, and the priority is the space crack. If the world of zongmen no longer exists, what about the greater the private resentment? " Wen Zhan looked at the valley house and nodded to him. Here, the moon sect is the most neutral, and Gu she and he have been in love for many years. "Hum!" Haoliang hum coldly, take the lead in the decadent sword and go, and others follow up one after another. Gu she is in charge of a white sword. He comes to the literary war and sighs: "pass this pass first and then again." "Well." Both of them are not aware that the recent events in the world of zongmen not only make the relationship between Xiaoyao gate and other sects worse, but also the instability of the world has reached an unprecedented level. This is not the valley house, even if everyone would like to see. Seven people in the air flew, and then they reached a remote semi air, where the space cracks were sealed. There were mountains around them, the most east land of zongmen world, a desolate one. The empty zone in front is the entrance to the "crack plane". The space crack is another place in the space. Seven people at the same time sense that there is a very amazing wave of the place of space. This kind of spatial fluctuation is the force of space, which is not existed in the zongmen world. "Boom!" At the same time, the whole world around it suddenly made a thunderous noise, space, the earth, seemed to have a weak lightning, as if countless blood veins were staggered, intertwined and spread out. This kind of situation, is the space instability naturally, the worst result is the collapse of the space of the plane! "So, this time, the vibration of the space crack is much worse than last year." Speaking, is Baiyu Valley, aged 15, 60 years old white net, only in this way, her age, at most, is only 40 years old, still with a kind of smart beauty. "I felt the crack in it, and was about to be torn," wayey said, with a heavy face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2102 As an elder of Ziling sect and master of Zhan Xiaoyu, Wei Yi''s array cultivation is already the level of array Heavenly Master in Ziling sect. Therefore, among the people present, he is the most sensitive to this kind of power. Wei Yi has said that, so the space crack is absolutely something big. Cui yuan over there, in the dark eyes, some strange look flashed away. "Well, let''s go in." Wen Zhan took a deep breath and said. Joint seal space cracks, said to be very simple, in fact, is to all the mind are linked together, to achieve a high degree of fit. This kind of state is to focus on driving the force to the extreme, and then seal and consolidate the space cracks with all the strength. And even if one of them had something different, the other six would have been found out for the first time. This so-called heresy was set up by the seven patriarchs thousands of years ago to prevent betrayal. Once someone betrays, the other six people will kill this person with the force of thunder, then the other six people will start another seal method to seal the space cracks. Soon, seven people at the same time to press the seal, a strange light from each person''s body, and then linked together. Then, the seven pointed to the void, and a huge whirlpool was formed. But who knows, when the vortex is formed, a hurricane, like a storm, is out of the vortex. "The power of mending demons!" This hurricane actually contains a very strong power to repair the devil. Seven people''s faces changed greatly, one after another is to eliminate the waves of the same palm. "Boom, boom!" The big hurricane was scattered by the joint efforts of seven people, but the seven of them in Wenzhan were shocked back hundreds of meters on the spot. The seven looked shocked, dignified and ugly. "How can this happen? According to the elders who went back last year, they were blocked a little bit when they entered the whirlpool. But now, they almost hurt us." Gu she''s face was not calm. If they hadn''t responded in time, they would have been injured. However, you should know that you are in such a situation before you go in. What if you go in? So how much space do they have to bear? Sealing the space crack is not as simple as gathering strength to seal. Because the space crack is a channel connecting two planes, it needs very strong strength and willpower to succeed. This is also the reason why the elders in the seven sects take turns to seal. To some extent, it is dangerous. Wen Zhan''s eyes showed a kind of death at home, saying: "in any case, we can''t shrink back. If we retreat, we will not only live in the world, but we will also be in danger. " At this moment, it seems that the elders of several ancestral clans have appeared with unprecedented solemnity and firmness. Because they are very clear, if the world of living in the door no longer exists, is there anything else about their family? Therefore, the urgent task is to seal this space crack. On the contrary, Cui yuan was frightened by the gale just now. "Has the instability of space cracks reached this level?" At this time, he can clearly sense the strong power of mending the devil from the other side of the space crack within the vortex boundary. This kind of power of mending the devil even made some of his blood burn up. Cui yuan was surprised and worried, but when he bit his teeth, he finally told him that since he had come to this stage, there was no way to go back. Seven people, under the huge wind pressure, entered the vortex junction. Soon, in front of the seven, there was a huge and desolate world www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2103 There is a kind of turbid state around. Time seems to be still. Here, naturally, it is fracture boundary. The seven of them, of course, have been here many times, but when they face the scene in front of them again, they all look pale and scared. What do they see? In this void and chaotic space, below, there is a huge crack, which seems to be thousands of meters long. There are countless cracks in the seal, and there are countless black seals on it. This scene is like the cross seal that was pasted by the government in ancient times. It''s just different that there are hundreds of black seal characters here. However, the black seal script, which was originally good, now has a strong crack. Ferocious lacquer black crack, let a person feel a kind of creepy. The black wind just now swept out from under these cracks. Hundreds of amulets with black lines on them can''t be cracked in the past. Even in the most difficult year of last year, one fifth of them were not cracked. However, this kilometer crack, as if something broke out of the ground under the ground, to tear the black seal like seals, it was ferocious and terrifying. After a detailed count, there are only a dozen black lines of seal script that have not been broken due to cracks, but this is the lowest in history! Yes, this one kilometer long black crack is naturally a space crack. These seal characters with black lines are the seal sealing techniques of the seven sects. Space cracks, it is necessary to seal the art to ensure that the cracks will not continue to expand. In recent years, the most intuitive image is these Fu Zhuan. At the end of the year, more and more Fuzhuan are broken. In fact, every time the people of the seven sects sealed the space cracks, they would report the situation to the interior of the clan. And over the years, the space cracks continue to strengthen, they already know this state. The reason why they don''t admit it is because they know very well what the expansion of space cracks means. They are willing to cheat themselves all the time. Qizong gate has the ability to protect this plane. Every year, the space seal is like this. It is impossible for the black cliff sect to step here again to deceive themselves. But in their hearts, that fear has always been a choice to be buried, invisible, they know, one day, this fear, can not be hidden. Subconsciously, they just want to be at ease. Until this year, the black cliff sect''s remaining evils wantonly, and now they see the scene, they can still deceive themselves? The answer is No. Isn''t such a scene enough to explain what? Seven people are tacit, did not speak, the face is heavy. "Today we must do our best, otherwise if there is any mistake, this time the space cracks, it is very likely not to last a year, even the worst case is seal failure." Wen Zhan said in a deep voice. Gu she nodded: "good. Now it seems that the seal here can last for a few days at most, and this can''t happen Huang Ling Shi said in a deep voice: "OK, stop talking nonsense, seal it quickly, and go back when it''s finished." What he said seemed to be urging and impatient, but in fact, he was shocked to see this situation, and his heart was afraid, so he needed to seal it quickly. All of us had this consensus, and the seven started to seal. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2104 For the seven, although not all of them are the strongest of the seven schools, the overall strength of the seven is stronger than last year because of the powerful elders'' earthquake fields such as Wen Zhan, Gu she and Hao Liang. Several people also believe that as long as one heart and one mind is needed to seal this space crack, it only needs a little effort. Even if it is slightly injured like last year, it is not a big deal. At this time, seven people''s weapons are floating in the air, all of them are floating in the air. Their French and Indian gestures change over time, and then change in a few minutes. Every time it changes, an invisible black pattern of seal script is formed out of thin air and sealed on the broken one in a staggered way. In this way, as time passed by, five hours later, the people had jointly urged out three hundred Fuzhuan. The seal of this kind of space crack needs about 500 amulets, until there is no longer the breath of the magic power leaking out in the space boundary. People are hesitant to meet, full of confidence, after all, before they came, they all knew the seriousness of the matter, especially when they saw the current scene, which made them have a desperate mentality. "Boom, boom!" The black seal characters were formed out of thin air, and then fell on the cracks in the space. In this nothingness boundary, the first strong breath of the power of mending demons was also reduced by half. There was a kind of sweat on their foreheads, and their faces were majestic and pale. Last year, the representatives of qizongmen were injured and left. The most important reason was that they consumed too much. When using the seal technique, they not only consume their own energy, but also compete with the power of the black cliff world on the other side of the space crack. In other words, with each seal, seven people will be impacted by a kind of black cliff world power at the same time. After all, we should know that the black cliff world is like a devil. The space crack is its antennae. The antennae want to break through this plane, but if someone wants to repel this kind of antennae, both sides will naturally have a confrontation in strength. In particular, the more powerful the devil is suppressed, the stronger the resistance will be. In short, the more the seal skill of seven people is used, the more difficult it will be to continue to seal, and the impact will be more powerful. Soon, people endure the fatigue of heart and strong impact on spirit, body and so on. They just display 400 seal characters, and almost one fifth of them can be finished. But at this time, "boom" the huge sound suddenly is resounding. I saw that the four hundred seal seals they had just passed were all on the verge of falling off. Several people''s faces changed greatly, Wen Zhan said: "the technique of consolidation, quick!" The seven people changed the gesture of the seal, and they flew quickly. Suddenly, the seven people clapped in the void toward the seal seal seal which had been sealed below. Seven milky white energy, as if the mountains and seas of Qi suppressed, like seven rivers, surging, stormy waves. The impetuous seal seal characters finally settled down a lot, but people still felt a terrible impact, which was wantonly washing their mind and body. After a long time, their faces turned pale at the same time. The four hundred seal characters were plated with a layer of white light. It was the consolidation technique that worked. Finally, the space crack is no longer restless, but at this time, the strength of seven people has been consumed. Gu she breathed a sigh of relief and said, "the remaining strength is enough to add one hundred more seal characters. Let''s go on. " Just as his voice dropped, suddenly, Cui yuan''s energy had changed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2105 Seeing Cui yuan, suddenly there was a kind of blood energy leaping up. The blood colored energy mist almost like a burning flame covered Cui yuan''s whole body. Cui yuan''s face, appeared a very distorted state, that kind of painful look, let the rest six people feel a kind of bad. First of all, he responded to the cultural war, he exclaimed, "no, he went into the devil!" The rest of the people listened, and their face suddenly changed greatly. "Damn it!" said Huang Ling in a rage! How can I come to get into the devil now!? Now it''s a critical time! " Hao Liang looked at Cui yuan with a cold face. Even Wei Yi and Shiyan, the three elders, had an idea in their minds -- did haotianzong have been infiltrated by the demons? Before coming, they were discussing one thing inside the clan, that is, the evil of Heiya sect, which sect forces they had infiltrated. Xuandaomen, Xianfu Zong, and seclusion palace, all of them gave them a warning bell. The second-class forces ranked the top three said betrayal was just incredible. If it is, is it not natural that the evil of Heiya sect even penetrated into one of the seven doors? We should know that the first three second-class forces can penetrate, but they still fail. The evil of Heiya sect wants to come back. The second and third class forces can no longer contact, because if they want to have a bigger chance, they need to contact seven schools! They would not doubt that the vast black cliff sect''s iniquity would not penetrate the inside of the seven doors. Therefore, before they set out, the six left a little caution in their hearts, whether it was a cultural war, or a valley house, Huang Ling Shi Yan, Haoliang, and Weiyi. This kind of mind is that they should borrow the idea of seven people to see who is going to make trouble here. Now, Cui yuan is actually in the devil! This makes their colleagues doubt the loyalty of Cuiyuan and haotianzong. Strictly speaking, a practitioner will be in danger of getting into the devil at all times. Whether walking or standing, it will happen. Because the divine skill in human body and meridians is running all the time, but it can be pushed out at the first time in the fight. However, compared with meditation and breakthrough, the speed of this operation will be accelerated, especially when the breakthrough is in a hurry, the operation will be opened, which will cause the operation to be blocked, or in some cases reverse the skill, it is also possible to fall into the point of being possessed by the fire. Now, their seven minds are connected, and they do this on behalf of the seven Patriarchs to prevent traitors. Cui yuan is enchanted by fire, which means that Cui yuan is likely to be a traitor among seven people! But they six, but did not find Cui yuan has any betrayal of the wrong mind, and this is a real skill on the devil. "Is he intentional?" As soon as the thought of Huang Lingshi came out, the other five people frowned. Any one''s thoughts at this time will be known to others, including Cui yuan. But deliberately, this can not be said! Because this kind of stray fire enchants, that will be dead! Who would like to put such things on their own? And Cui yuan also did not have a little wrong mind. Wen Zhan bite teeth, saying: "first don''t say so much, help him protect the law first!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2106 Don''t think so. Xiaoyaomen has always had a grudge with haotianzong, but he knows better that the overall situation should be taken seriously at this time. If Cui yuan goes on like this, it is very likely that his body and spirit will be destroyed. If they do, they can still retain Cui yuan. Because if Cui yuan can come back in time, then timely weak state, still can maintain the seven person lineup, re seal the art. It is true that the seal technique of six people can seal the space cracks here, but for thousands of years, it has never been tried! The patriarch of the first generation only passed down the secret method of the seal technique of the six people. He just said that if he had to, he could not use the seal technique of six people. Just imagine, the seal technique of seven people, it is the strength of seven people to seal, six people, do not want to know that it absolutely needs a lot of consumption, and it may have an impact on life. What''s more, they don''t know what the situation is now? This year''s situation is extremely severe, seven people, they also need to do their best to have confidence to seal space cracks. Now Cui yuan''s situation is that the house is leaking, and it''s even worse when it rains at night. Therefore, although Wenzhan still has an attitude towards Cui yuan, at least, there is no evil or betrayal in Cui yuan''s mind. If Cui yuan can be pulled back as soon as possible, he may still be able to maintain his strength, and then continue to seal with seven people. Otherwise, if there are any sequelae, no one can predict. Gu she and other five people, of course, have the same idea. To tell you the truth, in terms of xuanjian Pavilion, fengmeimen, Baiyu Valley and zilingzong, haotianzong is the first sect in the world. Do they have any jealousy? The answer is No. Deep down in their hearts, they may want to see haotianzong break down their soldiers and destroy their generals, but they can never put their own danger above such selfish intentions, especially at this juncture. "We can''t drag on any more, or he''ll be out of energy, and we''ll really have to take six of us." Gu she said in a deep voice. "Good!" Soon, several people also bite teeth. Six people, temporarily put down the seal space crack, a palm of force toward Cui yuan slapped in the past. A gentle force like the sea is rushing out, and then covered with Cui yuan. This is a kind of healing power to invade Cui yuan''s body and pull back his retrograde skills. As time passed, Cui yuan''s bloody energy breath finally stopped burning. His face was not so distorted, but still pale. At this time, Cui yuan was cross legged on the flying sword. He was in a state of falling, which finally stabilized a lot. Soon, Cui yuan opened his eyes, but as soon as he opened his eyes, his words seemed very weak. He looked at Huang Lingshi and said in a weak Rage: "master Huang Ling, do you think that I will take my life as the price and risk my life to go to the remaining evils of the black cliff sect? Don''t treat a gentleman''s belly with your mean heart! Without haotianzong, would you still be able to stick to the wind shield door? " What Cui Yuan said was a response to Huang Lingshi''s first suspicion that Cui yuan was a traitor. Huang Lingshi''s face sank. He didn''t blush at all because of his ideas. He said in a deep voice: "how do I know about you haotianzong? What are your own situations? Otherwise, can you haotianzong become the head of the seven schools in just 20 or 30 years? In my opinion, you must have used some heresy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2107 As soon as the words came out, several people were staring at Cui yuan, especially Wenzhan, and their eyes were flickering. Xiaoyaomen began to decline more than 20 or 30 years ago, and then haotianzong rose up overnight. At the seven sects examination meeting, the trial meeting, or other sects'' meeting, the overall strength of haotianzong had a very strong increase. Then it took more than 20 years to attract countless talented children to join. Naturally, the strength of the elders in the sect was further strengthened. The number and overall strength of the disciples in the core force surpassed those of the other six sects, reaching the scale and strength of today''s sect. Back in the dark, I don''t know how many people have discussed the rise of haotianzong and the decline of xiaoyaomen, but no one has found any evidence or reliable reason. Even though, it''s impossible that even xiaoyaomen can''t be so skeptical. But like everyone else, they couldn''t find any hard evidence at all. But in the dark, especially regarding zongmen as more important than his own life, he always had such a question in his heart. Cui yuan saw all the people cast their eyes. Although he was very weak, he still sneered: "why, do you want to suspect me collectively now?" Immediately, he looked at Huang Lingshi and said with a smile: "master Huang, what you can''t do with the wind cover doesn''t mean that we haotianzong can''t do it! No wonder you have not been warm or not. You should reflect on yourself instead of this kind of jealousy. Otherwise, you will always be under our Haotian sect "What are you talking about?" Huang Lingshi was furious. Fengmengmen had no enmity with haotianzong. It was only last time that he Zhonghao and LV Guobin jointly killed Xiao Yu that fengmengmen cooperated with haotianzong. Haotianzong is arrogant and arrogant, which is a kind of general knowledge among the seven schools. It is just because they rise too fast that people suspect that they have a kind of hypocrisy. Cui yuan''s words not only offended master Huang Ling of fengmeimen, but also Hao liang of Lianxuan Jiange, Wei Yi of Ziling Zong, and even Shi Yan of Baiyu valley. As we all know, the magic moon sect has a strong foundation, which can be as famous as the Xiaoyao sect before. However, these four sects have always been fighting with each other secretly. Although the purple spirit sect, which is famous for its array, doesn''t it want to step on the position of the sect''s first power in the world? "Cui yuan, don''t forget that you may be dead now without us!" Hao Liang said coldly. "But for today''s sake, do you think we''ll do it?" Shi Yan also said coldly without any taboo. "Ha ha ha ha!" Cui yuan laughed three times and said, "why, is the original form revealed? Your face, I have already seen clearly, if you kill me, you can make your clan strong, then you start! Do you think I''ll blink! " Wei Yi said angrily, "Cui yuan, are you trying to scare us to kill you? It''s hard not to be guilty of such a reaction! " Cui yuan''s heart leaped suddenly. Naturally, he didn''t speak from his heart. Now several people doubt him. If he is not tough, this kind of doubt will be even deeper. Yes, it''s good. Cui yuan swallowed the black halydan in advance. Even if there were no six people''s hands, his heart pulse would not have too much injury. And his reaction at this time, impressively, represents the panic in his heart. But he couldn''t show it. He sneered, "if you think so, I have nothing to say. If you think I''m a traitor, you can do it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2108 The more bluff his retort was, or the last sentence that complied with Wei Yi''s words, he did not even refute them. The more he made one of them feel suspicious, and this person was suddenly Gu she. Gu she is proficient in divination of heaven and earth, especially mind skills. Among the six people, the magic moon sect is the one who can stand out and see the most clearly. Therefore, Gu she did not have the suspicion of Wenzhan or the jealousy of the other four. He always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell. Especially when a few people quarreled just now, he seemed to feel Cui yuan''s mind and seemed to have a strange energy fluctuation. This kind of energy is very weak, also vanishes very quickly, although what he catches is only a flash, but that kind of feeling, unexpectedly lets his nerve all be touched. In the strange void crack space, the power of mending demons has not been revealed, and there is still one fifth of the task left. But Cui yuan''s several people, in the middle of the air, did appear a kind of atmosphere of tension. Wen Zhan took a deep breath. He knew that at this juncture, he must not be occupied by irrational things. Among the seven people, his strength is the highest, so if even he follows the chaos, then the space crack cannot be sealed. "These things, let''s talk about them later. The most urgent thing now is the space cracks." Wen Zhan looked at Cui yuan and asked, "can you seal it now?" Cui yuan may have been due to a lack of heart, but he knew that he could not be guilty. Instead, he did not face Huang Lingshi so coldly to Wenzhan. Instead, he said in a deep voice: "my meridians have been damaged by more than 70%, and it will take at least several months to recover. Now, if we are forced to do so, it would be equivalent to abandoning the foundation and Cultivation in disguise." As soon as this speech came out, several people all looked heavy. Don''t they know what''s going on inside Cui yuan? The answer is No. In their hands to heal Cui yuan, they have found out the inside of Cui yuan. If Cui yuan sticks to it, he will probably die. In Huang Lingshi''s opinion, Cui yuan uses life and death to consolidate the space cracks, which is also worth it. Who makes him a haotianzong person? But then again, if Cui yuan really forced support, he would stick to it for a period of time, and it would not last long. This would be like a drop in the bucket, and it would not help much. Wen Zhan and other six people''s faces were very heavy. There are six people left. What should we do? What else can I do? You can only use the seal of six people. But this is not their original intention! Huang Ling Shi Congshi Cui Yuan said coldly, "are you happy now that six of us use the seal technique? If the seal fails, you haotianzong will be the first to be destroyed! " Huang Lingshi''s words can have a deep meaning. If the seal of space crack fails, the black cliff sect is more likely to make a comeback. Who is the first target? There is no doubt that the first power in the world of zongmen is haotianzong. Cui yuan has already flown to the other side of the sword, looking at this area in surprise. His consciousness had come back, and he was relieved, but his back was completely wet. Just now he was really afraid that Huang Lingshi would attack and kill him. At that time, he could not fight back. At this time, Cui yuan''s mood is not sad or happy. Just because he made a great adventure, the future of this adventure, he could hardly see. But the current situation, let him make such a choice. But he was even more surprised. Why did Qifu and his disciples only ask themselves to reverse the kungfu, while he didn''t do anything else? Because in his opinion, although the six people seal technique is more dangerous, since the first generation of the seven patriarchs had this later, it means that the success rate is guaranteed. That is to say, the remaining six people, perhaps fighting for serious injuries, will also be able to use the seal technique well. But isn''t that strange? He reversed the skill, just let himself out of the seven ranks, and the rest, it seems, is still no change! "No matter what, first run the skill to protect the mind." Thinking of this, Cui yuan''s eyes seem to have some bright color flash away. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2109 He had swallowed the black halydan in advance, but this kind of elixir was only hidden in his bones and blood vessels, which could not be detected even by the hands of six people at the same time. But at this time, he obviously sensed that the energy of halydan was beginning to work. A terrible energy swam in his limbs and bodies, moistening the flesh and blood of his hands, and the five internal organs and six expenses. "How amazing Cui yuan suppressed his excitement. Qifu told him that the black halydan was a kind of six grade elixir, which could help him improve his cultivation. This is true! But Cui yuan also knew that if he swallowed the black halydan, he was possessed! But perhaps it was the drive of power, which made him feel that he had never felt the powerful power, even better than what they felt from haotianzong and xiaoyaomen. This made him forget the problems he had been worried about and considered before. This is the case with human beings. When a certain benefit reaches a certain level, people will forget all kinds of rules, even the fear of death, and go astray. Cui Yan is such a situation at this time. His dark eyes flashed by with blood. Six people did not notice, in Cui yuan''s face, actually presents a kind of gray black fog. However, Cui yuan soon suppressed the energy of black halydan in his body. If he was found to be recovering so quickly when he went out of the crack boundary, and there was another strange energy, he would be doubted by Wenzhan. Go back to the space crack. Six people knew that there was no other way to deal with it. Wen Zhan gritted his teeth and said, "prepare!" Then, the six men are together to urge a more complex seal. It''s just that as soon as this method is printed, the energy fluctuation in their bodies becomes more severe. At the same time, there is a kind of energy in their internal organs, bones, muscles and veins, blood and so on. Master Huang Ling''s face changed wildly: "the seal skill of six people can''t be easily activated. This is the source of energy with our blood essence!" Wei Yi and their faces are very ugly. Burning the essence blood, including the energy of the blood essence, is a kind of self-consciousness. It is not like the present situation. Through the Dharma seal, it is directly to absorb the power of one''s own blood essence! In other words, they don''t know what the seal of six represents. They just follow the secret method handed down by the modern patriarch. Because no one has ever used the seal technique! This is their first time. But it was the first time that they had all the scruples. Just did not expect, unexpectedly is a kind of passive draw essence blood power seal skill. "Damn it! There is still one fifth of them. With the strength of our blood essence, it is likely to affect our foundation! " Hao Liang was extremely pale. If the foundation is affected, the bottleneck in the future will be affected, which will also limit their cultivation speed or the upper limit of their cultivation realm. This is the last thing all practitioners want to see. At the same time, it is also one of the sequelae of burning golden elixir, blood essence, or cultivation. "Don''t mind so much! If there is no more ancestral world, what else should we do for cultivation? " Wen Zhan said in a deep voice. Wenzhan didn''t know that his disposition was different from that of others. Others might be a villain who abandoned his clan in order to protect his life. But Wen Zhan was different. He would rather die for the sake of the world of religion and for the sake of carefree life. Gu she also coagulated: "things have not reached the worst, as long as we work together, it may not affect the foundation." Huang Lingshi and others bite their teeth. Can they still retreat? Of course not. Soon, the six began to press frantically. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2110 As time went by, after two hours of holding on, the remaining 100 seals and seals were finally finished, and the whole space, which had been shaking, became quiet. Six people, extremely pale, recalled the scene just now, which made them tremble with fear. The more seal characters are sealed, the more powerful the magic mending force on the other side of the space crack will resist more fiercely. In this way, the more they go to the back, the more severe the challenges they will face. Especially just now, the terrible power of mending demons was like a volcanic eruption, which could hardly be suppressed. But fortunately, it finally subsided. At this time, Shi Yan, sitting cross legged on the enlarged jade ruler, was tottering, and then suddenly fell down. Everyone was surprised. All of them are flying with control devices. It is obvious that Shi Yan consumes too much blood essence! Wen Zhan was quick-sighted and quick-sighted. Only he could fly, and his accomplishments were the strongest. He swept down and grabbed Shi Yan. But obviously, Wen Zhan was also obviously weak. He bit his teeth and threw Shi Yan in the direction of Gu she. Gu she saw this and went down to catch Shi Yan. At this time, Shi Yan''s face was pale and unconscious. Huang Lingshi and others are barely able to fly. The seal technique of six people made their blood essence all drained. In other words, even a person with four levels of jiedan can kill them at will. They can fly with a little idea. They were all relieved at the war, but they were not happy with the exhaustion and sacrifice of the foundation. Six people, are more or less affected by the foundation, the blood essence of a large number of consumption, let them simply become a waste. "Well, the space crack has been sealed. This year, we are not in danger for the time being. We will go back and talk about other things." Wen Zhan waved his hand tired. Just as they turned around, they suddenly found that Cui yuan did not know when, had arrived behind them. After two hours of recovery, Cui yuan''s face was much better, but he did have a strange look in his eyes, staring at six people. Wen Zhan and others suddenly jumped in their hearts. Seeing Cui yuan''s eyes, they had a bad feeling. It was like a jackal seeing its prey. Cui yuan is still injured in the body, but do not know how, they seem to feel that Cui yuan seems to have changed a person. "Cui yuan, you What are you going to do? " Huang Lingshi''s face was very pale. He thought of a terrible thing. If Cui yuan hands at this time, can he survive? The answer is No. Cui yuan glanced at the six people with a smile and said, "if I kill you in this state, do you think you can leave here?" As soon as this was said, Wen Zhan and their faces changed wildly. They all stepped back several meters and kept a little distance with Cui yuan. "Cui yuan, you Don''t mess with me Hao Liang was frightened. If Cui yuan really wants to do it, they will never survive. Is this man really a traitor? If so, it is possible to kill people! "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Cui yuan burst out laughing, and his gloomy face became the kind of arrogance in ordinary days. He said faintly, "don''t be nervous. Anyway, you saved me, and I killed you. What''s the benefit? Now that it''s done, let''s leave the border. " Everyone was relieved that Cui yuan was joking. But Gu she and Wen Zhan looked at each other, and they had a strange feeling in their hearts. Cui Yuangang''s reaction was more like the nature in his bones than a joke! What they didn''t know was that when Cui yuan turned around, there was a kind of surprise in his eyes, but he just shook his head. Just now, he obviously felt a kind of brutal killing machine leaping out of his blood, affecting his mind. If put in the past, it is absolutely not, so to say, black halydan has affected his blood and mind. However, he has already broken the pot, has no worries, or in other words, there is a kind of expectation of strength. Seal space cracks finished, we all need to rest, can only temporarily leave. Seven people are needed to open the boundary of cracks to leave. The purpose is naturally to prevent external interference. After the whirlpool appeared, the seven people also went out one after another. Cui yuan was the last one to leave. What he didn''t know was that from his body, there was a gray black air flow escaping. The gray black air flow swept through the air, and then it disappeared into the space crack below. And this scene, even Cui yuan himself did not feel. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2111 After Shi Yan regained a bit of sanity, she separated from her acquaintances and went back to her ancestral home. Only Wen Zhan and Gu she were left. Gu she seemed to be in a hurry. Wen Zhan asked, "Lao Gu, what are you thinking?" Gu she pondered for a while, or said his feelings just sealed the border. Yes, his feeling is Cui yuan. He felt a strange fluctuation from Cui yuan. Although the fluctuation was only for a moment, it made him very uncomfortable. That kind of breath had known each other, but it seemed that it could not be caught. There is no doubt that Cui yuan''s suspicion is the biggest, but there is no flaw in his body. Moreover, it is not impossible to find such things, but at this juncture, it seems that people will inevitably emerge. Just to the end of the seal crack, Cui yuan did not happen in the imagination of the kind of mutiny accident and so on, which let Gu she dispel the doubts in his heart. However, Wen Zhan asked such a question, and let him ring Cui yuan''s matter. Wen Zhan frowned and said, "what you said is really a little strange. Although the seven of us are connected in mind, we all know who thinks what. From this point of view, Cui yuan can avoid our consciousness by choosing the reverse method. But what is his purpose? Even if we have the six seals on purpose Wen Zhan said all his doubts and the results he thought about. "Yes. If Cui yuan is really intentional, he will kill us when we use the seal technique. " Said Gu she. When practicing martial arts, closing the door, or practicing some secret arts with all one''s heart and mind, one should avoid being disturbed by the outside world, so we should protect the Dharma. Therefore, the reason why the seven patriarchs of the first generation joined hands to arrange such a small border was to prevent external interference. After all, the seven patriarchs of the first generation have been the strongest seven people in the clan world so far. They are the most powerful masters in the heyday of this plane. Who has the ability to break the border they have joined hands with? Let''s get to the point. When the six of them were performing the seal technique, which was the most vulnerable time, Cui yuan just recovered on one side and did not disturb them at all. This layer of reason also let the doubts in Gu she''s heart disappear. Wen Zhan pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "but did you find out that Cui yuan wanted to kill us at the end of the day It makes me feel like a different person. " Speaking of this, Gu she took a deep breath. Recalling Cui yuan''s manner at that time, it seems that he also felt a kind of cold taste. But he also knew that one reason was that they were too weak at that time, so that when facing Cui yuan, who was still in the state of nature, they would feel small and let them knead. Gu she was older than the war, and his experience and insight were much higher than that of the war. Gu she said: "you know about things more than 20 years ago. Haotianzong may have something we don''t know, but if we say that they collude with the remaining evils of the black cliff sect, the conclusion is too early. When the black cliff sect invades, haotianzong must be the first to stand out, and they are the first to bear the brunt. " Wen Zhan also discussed this with Xiao Yu. "But we have to defend haotianzong." Wen Zhan turned to the front and asked, "Laogu, I heard that the activities of the nearest disciples of the magic moon sect are less. Have you divined something?" At the mention of this, Gu she''s face is dignified www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2112 Wen Zhan sees this, the heart suddenly is a jump. He knew Gu she for a long time, and he also knew that Gu she had extraordinary divination skills, which were very effective for the future. However, the valley house is not easy to use. The magic moon sect, as an old clan force, has always been in a neutral state. In the past thousand years, almost nothing can affect the magic moon sect. The disciples of the magic moon sect are still doing what they should do, which is as stable as Mount Tai. However, recently, disciples reported that almost all of the disciples of the magic moon sect did not go down the mountain, nor did they come out to perform tasks. Even there were many fewer disciples in the julingta border. In the view of the literary war, the abnormal behavior of the magic moon sect may be for the trial of the seven schools. However, the response of the magic moon sect to the trial meeting of the seven sects was far more abnormal than before. In addition, the remaining evils of the black cliff sect have been rampant recently. Qingyun region, grave western region, Nanyun region, xuandaomen, Xianfu sect, hermit palace and xuelianzong, all of which have been invaded by the remaining evils of Heiya sect. Therefore, Wen Zhan thought that Gu she was divining something. Gu she sighed: "you are right. Half a year ago, I really divined to a crisis." "Is it because Xiao Yu Wen Zhan asked. The noise of Xiao Yu''s disturbance makes me wonder how many forces want to kill him. Some are jealous of Xiao Yu''s talent, some are even afraid of the rise of xiaoyaomen, such as haotianzong, xuanjiange, zilingzong. Gu she shook his head and said, "No. Xiao Yu''s rise may be a threat to others, but it is a good thing for the whole clan world. And this crisis is obviously endangering the whole clan world. " Wen Zhan took a deep breath, with his understanding of Gu she, the latter would never say such empty words. After all, during the reign of Gu she, the magic moon sect was able to avoid so many disasters many times, and still maintained the size and strength of the sect. Gu she made a lot of efforts. It''s true that Wenzhan, like everyone else, has an idea of self deception. After all, after all, how can a space crack be opened after it has been opened for so long? It is this kind of comfort that makes countless people feel this kind of self comfort. Gu she shook his head and said, "do you want to say that divination is against the sky, and the natural mechanism is like fog. It''s not proper to spy on it. I doubt I feel wrong?" Wenzhan nodded his head. "At the beginning, I thought that''s what you thought, and I hope it''s not allowed by me. But recently, the remaining evils of the black cliff sect have ravaged the clan world, and the plane space is unstable. Do you still think it is an ordinary crisis when all these signs add up? " Wen Zhan''s face suddenly sank. If only one or two things are combined, they may not be so worried, but when many things add up, it is not as simple as ordinary events. "But today we have sealed the space crack. How do you feel now?" Wen Zhan seems reluctant to ask. Gu she looked up at the sky, and then looked around. The sky is still the sky, the earth is still the earth, and space tends to be a stable state. But in the sense of Gu she, invisible, as if there is a big hand, covetous, covetous here. "I feel The crisis seems to be coming faster. " Gu she sighed and shook her head. Wenzhan''s pupil shrinks, and the space crack is sealed again, which makes Gu she feel like this? Is this crisis really too big to be avoided? "The world is chess, and we are chess pieces. Maybe a thousand years ago, it was destined to be good. What we can do now is to wait for the crisis to come... " Gu she sighed, took the lead to leave, and took a deep breath in the literary war. As Gu she said, then the world of zongmen would not continue to be peaceful. However, in the eyes of the war, there is a kind of determination. If the crisis really comes, then he will definitely fight for his life and guard here. Then, Wen Zhan''s eyes flashed with some soft light and said to himself: "sunny night, if you are still in this world, I don''t know, will you fight with me?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2113 After the seal of the seven sects was over, the space plane of the whole clan world was restored to its usual calm. The vast majority of people are relieved that the cultivation of the cultivation, the hunting and killing of monsters, the treacherous continue to cheat. In the eyes of the vast majority of people, this kind of annual space vibration is simply too common, because it will be stable in a few days. But how can they know that in their common events, it is the seven sects that pay, almost the price of life. If there were no seven sects guarding this plane in silence, the sect world would have ceased to exist. Baiyaogu. At this time, Xiao Yu hears Yu Chen retelling to himself the story of seven schools as the representative, sealing the space cracks together. Of course, Yu Chen didn''t know about it, and even nobody knew about it except qizongmen. Yu Chen sent the elixir to xiaoyaomen, and Wenzhan reported it to Yu Chen and then told Xiao Yu. At this time, Xiao Yu, Qiu Qingrong, Yu Chen, and the elders of Baiyao Valley all looked very dignified. They are the power of a small number of forces who know about space cracks. Therefore, to seal such a big event as space cracks, of course, they should be related. Especially this year, it''s even more so, but I didn''t expect that things were more serious than they imagined. But these are what Xiao Yu expected, so his eagerness has not slowed down. He is mainly concerned about whether the space cracks can be sealed and whether the civil war can go back to the xiaoyaomen safely. Now that he knows, he is going to leave for Changling town. The appraisal meeting of qizongmen is still gathering in Changling town. Baiyaogu is not far away from Changling Town, but only one day. Here, it is still lively and extraordinary, let Xiao Yu have a kind of familiar feeling. "This is where I was a year ago." Looking at countless people who are similar to his age or even younger than him, all of them are outstanding and have extraordinary bearing. They are full of infinite expectations to participate in the examination. The so-called youth do not know the taste of sorrow is such a reaction. What Xiao Yu has experienced, maybe many people can''t meet in their whole life. Therefore, his heart is not the heartbeat of a teenager. However, compared with a year ago, Xiao Yu''s temperament, control of breath, or temperament and so on, have been greatly improved. The only constant is that young looking face. After all, Xiao Yu is only 19 years old at best, and no one can recognize him even if he is among the returning teenagers. What''s more, even if he is going to take part in the examination, he will be old enough, and the border will not repel him. Of course, except for those who failed in the previous year and made a comeback this year, trying to be recruited by the seven schools of thought, or some family disciples, generally, no disciple of the seven schools, or even those of the second and third class schools would like to come here. What''s the matter? That night, Xiao Yu still stayed in the inn in Changling town. Although his heart is urgent, but in any case, the space crack is temporarily sealed, some things, urgent is useless. Is it difficult for him to run in if the examination boundary of the seven schools is not opened? So, in his opinion, do whatever you have to do. Xiao Yu is in the inn. It''s very lively here. All of them are the children of the family who are well-dressed. However, Xiao Yu didn''t care about everything in the outside world. He just stole half a day''s leisure. He had not enjoyed such a comfortable state for a long time. At this time, a group of people came into the inn. Seeing these people in the crowd, it was as if a mouse had seen a cat. "Sure enough, he came to participate." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2114 The examination children of the inn, seeing this group of people, seemed very frightening, but his eyes also showed a kind of expectation. The first one was a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old. Young face of a handsome face, young face, there is a kind of arrogance inside. The people around him regard him as a crowd of stars and the moon in the center. However, their clothes are much more advanced than all the people in the inn. They are made of silk and satin like King Jinchan. After careful exploration, there is a fluctuation of spiritual power. Of course, Xiao Yu did not use his eyes to see all this. Heart and soul is his second pair of eyes, even more clear than his eyes to see. Even if these ten people come here in three days, or even in the realm of creation, he will not pay attention to it. What''s more, it is just the cultivation of the four realms of building foundation? "This man is Zhang binxu, the most talented person in Nanling Dynasty and the first master of Nanling Dynasty for hundreds of years?" "Who else but him? It''s terrible to hear that his cultivation is only one step away from the golden elixir "It seems to say that he and that demon are the two Centennial super talents in this examination? But Zhang Xu is said to choose haotianzong. " Innumerable people in the inn all uttered a low exclamation. At the age of sixteen or seventeen years old, he reached the highest level of cultivation in the real Dan realm. It was really terrible. Xiao Yu is still calm, but his heart is slightly rippling. "Is it the peak of the real Dan realm? I remember, at the beginning of those three guys, the strongest seems to be the later stage of Shidan realm? " Xiao Yu thought. The three guys he talked about, of course, were the ones who took part in the examination with him last year. They were Xi Zhiyou, Tong Li, and Yu Qingxue, three talented people from the so-called three secular families. At that time, Xi Zhiyou''s cultivation was the strongest, but it was only the later period of Shidan realm. There are some differences between the four realms of building foundation and the small realm of three days. The small state of the four realms of building foundation is divided into early stage, middle stage, late stage, small complete, big round and full, and then the peak. The state of three days is directly Xiaocheng, Dacheng and peak. Therefore, the man named Zhang binxu, who has the peak of the real Dan realm, is much better than the three of Xi Zhiyou last year. Xiao Yu seems to have some impression on this Nanling Dynasty. It seems that the top three dynasties are more powerful than Chenbei Dynasty. However, ranking does not mean anything, it can only represent the strength of a dynasty as a whole. In addition, other dynasties can produce individual super talents, such as Zhao Xin, and the so-called prince who was widely spread in the past dynasties. Both entered the ancestral gate. Zhao Xin, needless to say, is now the future leader of the magic moon sect. As for the prince, Xiao Yu once heard that he was a Madman of cultivation, and almost never came out of the world. As for which clan, he was not sure. Speaking of it, Xiao Yu, who entered the sect, knew what kind of real Dan realm was among his peers. The disciples of Jindan realm were really weak. However, we should know that many of the disciples of the seven schools enjoy several times, or even tens of times, of the cultivation resources of those border dynasties. To be able to reach the same level at the same age is a super talent. For example, it''s also the golden elixir realm. In the seven schools, it may be the cultivation of the inner disciples. It''s no big deal when you go in. However, as long as you give time and have the same training resources, the kind of students who have been assessed will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. This is the purpose of the examination. Although the examination of the seven schools is not the only way for them to choose their disciples, it is also the best way to select their gifted disciples. The man at the table next to him said, "this cultivation must pass the examination without any problem. The inner disciples will not be able to leave, and the zhenzhuan disciples will have a great chance." "Yes, the one with his name is xiaoyaomen." Xiao Yu''s original intention is no waves, but this time, he is a little surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2115 Although he did not listen carefully, he did not say that the whole Inn, even in a place of 800 meters, was just a very easy thing if he wanted to cover his soul. After all, his array of cultivation and soul realm of the master, casually put out a formation of more than 800 meters, is to hold hands. So, their discussion, he listened to in his ears. Zhang binxu, who was in the same name as that of the Nanling Dynasty, seems to have another one. And they said, naturally, the other man. Choose the gate of free, how much mood does it need? Xiao Yu has been reverberating to this day. At that time, he was able to resist the scene of triple free door, which was just a thrill. Indeed, if he wants to resist hard, he is basically a matter of follow. But you know, at that time, he was just a cultivation of the virtual Dan realm! In addition, he knew that Xiaoyao gate had a reputation for his own reasons, and there was a kind of appearance of rising by outsiders. But he knew that without more than ten or twenty years, it was impossible to return to the peak. And he can also guess, of course, that the reason why he chose to be free is partly because of himself. Although they think about it, they are arrogant, but the younger generation will always take the powerful as their goal. To some extent, this is also the reason that a powerful person will gather together, and the genius will continue to grow, and the things will be gathered and divided into groups. So he would like to know who actually has such a great courage and courage, even to choose his own clan. When Xiao Yu was ready to ask, Zhang binxu shouted to a man around him: "the prince of Nanling Dynasty is going to clear the court now. You can get out now! Otherwise, kill A fierce guard with a knife a cold drink, the whole Inn people are scared. This Sabre guard was cultivated for the later period of the real Dan state among the people here. The famous leader of Nanling Dynasty and Zhang Xubin were announced in the early morning that they would be recruited by haotianzong, so no one dared to refute them. Even the inn boss was frightened and shivered. Many young people in the inn were angry, and the middle-aged man "Keng" was pulling out his long knife. That is a nine treasures! Even waiting for the guard is such a high-level treasure! A kind of cold cold rushed up the hearts of the people. You know, nine treasures, that is the highest level of the secular Dynasty weapons ah! Yu Qingxue, who was hoped to use the sword, was also the level of nine treasures. It is conceivable how powerful the Nanling Dynasty is. "Roll out if you don''t want to land!" The vicious middle-aged man had a drink again. His drinking was as if the soul suppressed, and the people there shivered and trembled. Zhang Xubin, however, was still, and looked down at all of this. In his opinion, his grandiose Prince of Nanling Dynasty, and also the inner door of haotianzong, may even be the title of true handed disciple. Who dare not give him face? Who dare not be afraid? The innkeeper, with a bold and not to speak look up to leave. "Look at what you see, and dig your eyes out!" The man with the knife said very disdainfully. This man is named Manbo, the head of the ten villains of Nanling Dynasty. He was specially recruited by the royal family to forgive him for his crimes and escort Zhang Xubin. Soon, the innkeeper got up and left, but they just walked to the door, full of eyes and a fierce, murderous air, staring at the young man on the window, and whispered, "are you deaf, boy? I don''t know what I said? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2116 Who is the young man at the window, not Xiao Yu? Xiao Yu didn''t take them as one thing at all. He only drank wine. "Is that boy crazy? Even they dare to provoke them! " Those who came to the door turned pale. In this session of the seven schools examination, everyone knows Zhang Xubin''s talent and strength, and some people think that Zhang binxu is an internal candidate for haotianzong''s true biography disciple. Because of this, the position of Nanling Dynasty also rose. Zhang Xubin is more arrogant and despotic. But now some people dare to ignore them, which makes Zhang Xubin''s face feel a kind of no glory. Although Zhang binxu is arrogant, he is not reckless to say that he can reach such a state of cultivation at such an age. On the contrary, he sees the man in the corner with gorgeous clothes and doesn''t look like he was born in a big Dynasty. Especially that kind of indifferent temperament, let Zhang binxu with a little doubt. Zhang binxu made a look at Manbo and asked coldly, "boy, which dynasty are you from?" This is asking the way by throwing stones. Manbo can be ranked first among the top ten villains in Nanling Dynasty, not by sheer recklessness. Moreover, there are still many hidden talents and great powers in the secular Dynasty, such as the three secular families. Only last year, people from the three secular families went to take part in the examination. This year, there are no talented people in these three families, but other hidden evil geniuses are not excluded. Because the assessment itself is rarely a single person to come, so these combined, let them have some worries. Xiao Yu said faintly: "Chen Bei Dynasty." "Chenbei dynasty?" Zhang Xubin listened, his face suddenly appeared a kind of disdain, even Manbo also showed a kind of ferocity. They thought that this person had a great background, but they didn''t expect that he was a member of the Chenbei Dynasty. Among the secular dynasties, because the Chenbei dynasty may not be famous, but in the hinterland of qizongmen, Chenbei Dynasty is the first dynasty in their mind, because of a Zhao Xin. However, Zhao Xin doesn''t know anything in the secular world, and only those who go into the hinterland of the seven sects know it. Therefore, when they heard Xiao Yu say that he came from Chenbei Dynasty, his eyes and attitude changed immediately. Man Bo''s voice turned and coldly hummed: "OK, I''ll warn you for the last time. Get out of here! Or you will be killed! " Manbo has already been very polite. He only regards this guy as uninteresting, otherwise his blood stained Inn will affect his master''s appetite. Xiao Yu looked at Manbo and said, "do you want to kill me?" "You..." Manbo was stunned and immediately became angry. Xiao Yu then waved his hand and said, "go away, don''t disturb my drinking. I''m not in the mood to play with you." The people at the door all shook their heads and sighed, and their faces were pale. Even the shopkeeper and the bartender were trembling. This man, this is looking for death! Zhang binxu''s face sank and said, "cut it! Throw it out and feed the dog Manbo yelled angrily, holding a knife was chopped over, and the cold light was flashing. Everyone hid his face and didn''t want to see this scene. But who knows, Xiao Yu is still drinking tea leisurely and leisurely. When Manbo is about to cut him with his knife, he suddenly does not move when he is three meters away from Xiao Yu. I saw his pupils shrink, the whole person froze, and then he fell down. There is no sound, but the fluctuation of life breath is lost on the spot. The whole audience suddenly changed color and Zhang Xubin''s pupils shrank. They were shocked by this scene. How on earth did he do it? From the beginning to the end, the man has not moved! How could this happen? A chilling chill suddenly surged into his heart, which made Zhang Xubin feel afraid and uneasy. It was night, which made the inn more gloomy and terrifying. No matter the action, the eyes and so on, they did not move at all. A great master in the later stage of the real Dan realm died like this! Xiao Yu took a sip of the wine, gently put down the glass, and said in a light way: "there is no need to use a knife to kill people. If you don''t want to be like him, go away. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2117 For the first time, Zhang Xubin felt so scared. He was staring at Xiao Yu, and his heart seemed to be stirring waves. He confessed that, even for himself, it would never have been so easy to kill the other party without being aware of it. There is no need to use a knife to kill a person. It is something that he has not encountered for so many years. "Isn''t this man from the dynasty?" At this moment, Zhang binxu finally began to face up to this young man who was about his age. In the sea, Xu Bin''s indifference makes him feel indifferent to all the stars. However, he was born into a big Dynasty and family. His pride and dignity made him feel that there was only one person who could surpass him in the examination meeting of the seven schools. This man seems to be quiet, but he is always a person, and there are so many of them. What''s more, Zhang Xubin represents Nanling Dynasty, and Manbo is his man. At this time, he was killed quietly. Where is his face? More than a dozen of them, more than half of them are the feelings of the real Dan realm. All of them are sent by the dynasty to be his guards. No matter how strong this person is, can he still be the golden elixir? Thinking of this, Zhang Xubin winked at the people beside him. Eight people, all quietly go up, the head of the middle of the real Dan state, quietly from the dead man Bo side picked up the Jiupin treasure long knife. Once again, the whole Inn became strange and quiet. People at the door and outside the window held their breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Zhang Xubin is going to kill this boy! Xiao Yu, however, turned a deaf ear to all this and ignored it at all. He was still drinking for himself. Those eight people, all of them are masters of the real Dan realm. It is more than enough for such a lineup to destroy a dynasty! And the rest of the virtual Danjing, together with Zhang Xubin, looked at all this coldly. Zhang Xubin asked himself that even if he was himself, he could not escape easily. Even the one who was as famous as him had to fight hard to find a way out. This is the strength of Nanling Dynasty. After a long time, without waiting for Zhang Xubin to speak, the man holding the Jiupin long Dao suddenly yelled: "do it!" With him suddenly a drink, the other seven people are also together to start, the moment is to jump up. Naturally, the quickest one is this man. His long sword is shining brightly. It is actually the spirit skill of zipin. You know, in the secular Dynasty, purple spirit skill is the most powerful level. Last year, when Xiao Yu fought alone with Xi Zhiyou''s three talents, they also used this purple spirit skill. Obviously, not everyone has a chance to have it. But now? One of the guards of Nanling Dynasty possessed such spiritual skills. It can be imagined that Nanling Dynasty was very rich. Although, the purple spirit skill is also strong and weak. According to Xiao Yu''s impression, the purple spirit skill promoted by this person is not very strong, it may be the weakest purple spirit skill. However, as soon as he put it into practice, he was already amazing to all the people outside the inn. This guard is different from Manbo. At that time, Manbo was a light enemy, and he was killed even if he didn''t use his spirit skills. However, this man''s purple spirit skill was not the same as Manbo! All of them were sweating for Xiao Yu. "Ah..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2118 But just at this moment, Xiao Yu sighed slightly and shook his head in regret. "Keng!" As soon as the guard''s long sword was cut off, people thought that Xiao Yu would have to peel off his skin if he was not dead. But who knows, at the next moment, everyone''s face will change violently. In particular, Zhang Xubin, with his heart beating fast, felt a roar. The long sword of Jiupin treasure was caught by Xiao Yu with two fingers! At this moment, the breath of purple spirit skill inspired by the guard just disappeared, all disappeared. The other seven guards themselves would urge their spirit skills to kill them, but at this moment, they were completely stunned and motionless. "How could..." The guard, who was holding a long knife, was absolutely stunned. He felt that the long knife he was holding seemed to be embedded in the stone chime and could not move at all. Why do those two fingers have such power? Xiao Yu''s eyes are still calm. For him, the lives of these people are just like ants in his eyes. He''s not what he was a year ago. How can the monsters, who are super talented and can be as famous as Jiang Tianyu, be ignored so casually? In Xiao Yu''s eyes, these people are no different from the dead. "I let you go, but you won''t go. Do you really think that I''m not listening to you?" "Keng!" As soon as Xiao Yu''s wrist turns, Jiupin Bao is broken. "What?" The pupils of the audience shrank, and the heartbeat seemed to be still. Zhang Xubin, who was not far away, felt an incredible feeling. Is this man a monster? Nine treasures! It was broken like chopsticks! This is not an ordinary person at all. Of course, they don''t know. Let''s not talk about his current strength. Even a year ago, when he was in virtual Dan state, he even looked down upon these so-called nine grade treasures. In front of the seven star sword, it''s just like paper paste. What''s more, Xiao Yu''s body and cultivation are so terrible now? Just nine treasures, can you hurt him? The answer is No. "Come on, what are you doing?" Zhang Xubin was the first to react. He immediately ignored his identity and roared. Xiao Yu''s feeling to them is simply too terrible. Like the devil, such people need to be killed immediately! However, with his roar, Xiao Yu was faster than him, and the broken sword in his hand was suddenly thrown out. The cold light in the air rotated a large semicircle arc, when the beautiful arc flickered out, it took a red scarlet color. "Pooh It sounded at almost the same time. Even the guards of the eight realms didn''t even respond. They were all in the air. "What happened?" The people outside were surprised, because the eight people were facing them, so they couldn''t see what happened. It''s just because Xiao Yu''s hand is too fast. It''s as fast as lightning. After a long time, all the eight figures fell down, and the blood gushed from their necks like a raging gush, and dyed a red area. Eight dead! "How could..." Zhang Xubin was the first to react. Several guards connected with him were completely in place. Eight, all dead! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2119 With such a strong cultivation, the rest said that it would open their eyes, not to say it was a kind of killing. Who is this man! Even if it''s the golden elixir, it''s impossible to kill eight people all at once! That kind of feeling of fear and shivering, in this moment of attack on all people''s hearts. At this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes are not the kind of wave free, he lifted his eyelids and looked at Zhang binxu. A cold light flashed by. "Ants." Xiao Yu shook his head. "Go Zhang binxu saw that kind of thrilling, just like the cold night can take people''s life and death, that kind of feeling, look at, is fatal, people feel suffocating. At this moment, he finally realized what kind of existence he had provoked. Even he didn''t even have the mind to move out his title of Nanling Dynasty. As soon as he turned around, countless spiritual forces of heaven and earth around him, like a heavy fist, shook the past from the front of Zhang binxu. "Boom Zhang binxu was hit face-to-face by an invisible heavy hammer. His whole face was deformed. His body shape was like a meteor, which hit the wall. All the tables, chairs and benches along the way were instantly broken. Zhang binxu''s head is dizzy, his handsome facial features become extremely distorted, and his face is full of flesh and blood, which makes him look very terrible. The ground has been dyed red. Xiao Yu stands up, his interest has been disturbed, and he is not allowed to drink here. Zhang binxu''s bloody face showed eyes, full of fear, let him forget the pain. "Next time, I''ll kill you." Xiao Yu, expressionless, did not even look at Zhang binxu, as if to say to the air, and then went straight upstairs to have a rest. From the beginning to the end, Xiao Yu didn''t look at Zhang binxu with a straight eye. Because, in his opinion, killing people is not too much, and he doesn''t want to waste his mind for such people. However, his move has made all the people present feel an incomparable shock. After a long time, people outside the inn finally exploded. "My God! This time, such a person came out of the seven schools examination meeting! " "It''s terrible. Did he reach the golden elixir''s cultivation just now?" "Very likely! And it is likely to be the middle and later stage of the golden elixir realm! " There is still one thing they haven''t said - otherwise, how can Zhang binxu, who is the peak of the real Dan realm, not have any strength to fight back? At this moment, although it was night, Xiao Yu''s name swept the whole Changling town like a whirlwind. Even Zhang binxu, one of the two most powerful talents, has no ability to fight back. People even don''t bother to kill him. All these have already shocked the children of this session. In this way, Xiao Yu rested in the inn for two days, and the annual examination in Changling town was another examination. Still familiar with the mountains pointed out that it was still a vast plain, and there were still countless young men and women. The scenery here is still very beautiful. The mountain peaks are towering into the clouds. Not far away is the 3000 waterfall, as well as all kinds of birds and animals, and 100 year old trees. Countless men and women are showing a look of longing, their eyes, are all yearning for the seven schools. However, Xiao Yu had no mood for half a day''s leisure. These young children who live in the beautiful world, have not been their own portrayal? The so-called business women do not know the hatred of subjugation is to describe their present state. Xiao Yu knew that maybe what they expected and imagined was not equal. "Look, ye Xuan is coming!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2120 With a exclamation in the crowd, all of them cast their eyes. The comer was a 16-year-old boy. The boy''s face is handsome and jade like. In his tall figure, there is a very high temperament in it. His eyes are crystal clear, and his unrestrained and unrestrained posture is just like the son of a big family. But what makes people moved and strange is that this young man named Ye Xuan came only by himself without company. "This man is as famous as Zhang binxu, who is called the strongest genius in the seven schools examination meeting?" Not far away, a teenager exclaimed. "Yes, his cultivation is still in the early stage of the golden elixir realm." A kind of amazing sigh broke out in the crowd. The eyes were full of admiration and admiration. Those girls, not to mention, were eager to rush to the same place. But ye Xuan is like a proud wolf, although natural and unrestrained, but with a kind of silence in the eyes, a kind of determination. Xiao Yu asked curiously, "two brothers, what is the origin of Ye Xuan?" Two people beside the conversation just now couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu seems to be no different from their age. His face is handsome and his smile is close to others. Especially his clothes, he doesn''t look ordinary. "Brother, don''t you know ye Xuan? He is a descendant of the Ye family, the first family in the secular world Said the white faced boy. Xiao Yu suddenly pondered. He had heard of the Ye family when he was in the Chenbei Dynasty. The secular world in the patriarchal world is almost occupied by dynasties, but there are also some large and small families, such as the so-called three secular families, Xi family, Yu family and Tong family. However, we should know that even in the Chenbei Dynasty, the Su family has existed for thousands of years, and these families have never been the local families of Chenbei Dynasty. Some families have a history of more than thousands of years. For example, they have existed before the establishment of the qizongmen. It''s just that these families may not be strong for some reasons, but it doesn''t mean they don''t exist. This is the case with the Ye family. It is said that the Ye family has a long history. It is said that it has a history of thousands of years. However, the Ye family began to decline for various reasons, and then gradually became a non mainstream family. Later, the rise of the so-called three secular families. This is the world, long division will be combined, integration will be divided, prosperity will decline. The nine day world is changing all the time. This kind of change can be faint and imperceptible. It may change overnight. It may take tens of thousands of years or even thousands of years. Ye Xuan is the son of Ye family. The seven sects examination is held every year, but it does not mean that a family will produce a genius every year, just like the Xi family. So, basically every year, a genius will appear in this dynasty, and which family will produce another gifted person, and then take part in this assessment. Genius is called genius because it is rare and rare. The only way for the seven members of the clan to come to the meeting is to have a certain age. It is only because the Ye family is an ancient and declining family, and then there is such a person, and the talent is so terrible that it attracts so many people''s attention. Even Xiao Yu feels that ye Xuan is indeed a rare genius. That was the early stage of Jindan kingdom! "I remember that Wang Wei, who I met in the world of Juling pagoda, was also in the early stage of the golden elixir realm, but Wang Wei was one of the top five disciples of the magic moon sect." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2121 Thinking of this, Xiao Yu can''t help but feel shocked for ye Xuan, who is only 16 years old, but has such terrible strength. Among the seven schools, the inner disciples like Wang Wei experienced the nourishment of many cultivation resources of the sect before they reached the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. However, in the secular world, there are few people who can reach the peak level of the real Dan realm at the age of Zhang binxu. This is because of the concentration of spiritual power in the secular world, which can not be compared with the hinterland of the seven schools! In Xiao Yu''s opinion, at that time, he had an old cow, and he had ten times the speed of the second world space. He only took the cultivation of Xudan realm to participate in the assessment of Changling town. Of course, Xiao Yu is right to think so, but you should know that Xiao Yu only practiced for two years at that time. However, others began to practice when they were children when they could start walking and thinking. This is not comparable at all. However, the decline of the Ye family, in Xiao Yu''s opinion at that time, was worse than that of the four families in the capital. I don''t know how many levels. However, it is such a person who can rise completely by virtue of his talent. This kind of understanding is absolutely terrible. Because if this person directly enters the seven schools, even haotianzong, it is at least the key training object of the inner disciples! Because of this age, talent and strength, and then with a huge amount of training resources, to reach the level of true disciples, is it not easy to catch? Xiao Yu moved in his heart and suddenly asked, "I heard that he said he wanted to choose xiaoyaomen? It seems that xiaoyaomen has been declining in the last 20 or 30 years? " This was heard from the Inn at that time. At that time, Xiao Yu wanted to ask who the genius was. Now, he heard that ye Xuan was going to join the Xiaoyao gate, which surprised him. The students who can come to participate in the examination of the seven schools are royal children or big family children. They must have inquired about the world of the seven schools in advance, even if they are far away. What''s more, Changling town is already close to the hinterland of qizongmen. Even if you don''t know the situation of Qizong gate, you can know the whole thing after a little inquiry. How can you choose xiaoyaomen? Last year, he was chosen as a stone platform of xiaoyaomen! The white faced boy looked at Xiao Yu with a startled expression and said, "brother, haven''t you heard about the past year?" Xiao Yu''s heart touched again, but still asked: "what happened last year?" Next to the tall boy, he said with a smile, "you must be a strange man in the deep mountain. Don''t you know? Last year, there was only one person in the xiaoyaomen. It was said that he had broken the stone platform examination that no one dared to step on for 20 or 30 years because of his practice in the Xudan realm. " The white faced boy exclaimed, "yes, I heard that last year everyone regarded the Xiaoyao gate as a smelly stone, and all of them did not dare to get close to it. Moreover, it is said that this clan has declined to the level of seven sects. I didn''t expect that the man named Xiao Yu broke the magic spell and resisted the triple happiness palace. It''s really terrible. " At this time, the people next to me heard the discussion here, and then they came together again and interposed. "Well, one of my senior brothers said that at that time, all the three families were fighting at the same time! But he still passed the examination. In the past, it was always handed over to six schools for examination? Now it''s called qizongmen examination, and I''ve received a lot of news. This year, some people want to choose xiaoyaomen. I heard that this person named Xiao Yu visited Xiaoyao gate because of his admiration Everyone is Jiji how to discuss, Xiao Yu is soon squeezed out of the crowd, he can not help shaking his head a smile. How would they react if they knew they were the party? However, although he heard that some people began to choose xiaoyaomen, he was gratified. After all, the rise of xiaoyaomen depends on their gifted children, and this process takes time. He can''t imagine that many people will choose the xiaoyaomen in the next year. After all, the small-scale punishment in Xiaoyao palace makes a large number of people flinch away! But Xiao Yu looked at the young man in the distance, and his heart became more curious. Why did this person choose the xiaoyaomen? As he thought about it, a strong breath came over from the distance, and Xiao Yu saw a familiar figure. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2122 This man, of course, is the supervisor, and he is a familiar figure, Wu Zhen. Wu Zhen''s arrival immediately calmed the audience down. After all, in their eyes, this person''s breath is too strong, let them have a kind of suffocation feeling. But Xiao Yu''s heart moved slightly. "So it is. The strength of this man is the cultivation of the spirit state." The cultivation of the earth spirit realm is not very strong, but it is also the level of the second-class strong people in the clan world. as like as two peas, the strength and strength to some extent, is followed by routine examination of the content and rules, almost exactly what Xiao Yu said. The manner of all the young children was even more impetuous. "Last year, I couldn''t come because of something. Can we finally start now?" "I''m looking forward to it! Finally, I can go to a higher place to practice. " "Yes! I don''t know what danger there will be. " Countless young men and girls are with a look forward to. Young and vigorous, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, and even a little beautiful fantasy in my mind. Why hasn''t Xiao Yu experienced these things? Although he is 19 years old, his mentality of being young and mature has already formed. Perhaps because of her life experience, what she has to face, or what she has experienced, she has a calmness that her peers do not have. Hearing Wu Zhen''s words, Wu Zhen said: "the first half of the examination of the seven schools is a joint examination, and the second half is one''s own choice. But what I want to make clear is that this year''s assessment of xiaoyaomen will be cancelled. " "Wow As soon as the words came out, only a few dozen people began to clamor. In front of this group of thousands of people, this group of ten people seems a little small, but it has attracted the attention of countless people. "Why? Why does xiaoyaomen have no choice "Yes! We are here to join xiaoyaomen. Why not this year Hearing these tender voices, Xiao Yu has already got the answer. Their questions and answers have been ridiculed by many people. "Who knows nothing about life and death, and still choose the free door? The clan at the end of the seven sects dare to choose. Is it not fatal? " "That''s it. Make fun of your future! Didn''t you see that kid almost died last year? What are you? The six clans with good ends do not choose. They just want to head against the south wall to return. " All of them are in love with the six schools and despise the xiaoyaomen. But for these taunts, Xiao Yu''s heart did not stir, because he knew that these young children were telling the truth. Even if Wu Zhen doesn''t say that xiaoyaomen can''t be chosen this time, most people still won''t choose xiaoyaomen and still look down on xiaoyaomen. Everyone comes to risk their lives to choose the holy land suitable for their cultivation. In their opinion, choosing the xiaoyaomen is not to seek death. What is it? Is it not to abandon the essence and pursue the distance by abandoning the essence and pursuing the distance instead of choosing the other relatively relaxed sects with good ends? But one of them, ye Xuan, was very gloomy. "Master, I want to know why?" Ye Xuan''s clear voice said, for a time, everyone was quiet down. Wu Zhen couldn''t help but look at the young man, ye Xuan. He had heard of it. At the age of 16, at the beginning of the golden elixir realm, he still rose in the secular world. This talent is simply too terrible. Of course, this reminds him of a familiar figure. "The news from xiaoyaomen said that the reason why they withdrew from the examination of seven schools was unknown. If you don''t give up, you can try it at the last stage Wu Zhen said. It''s not because Shitai, or Tibetan Taoist platform, is on him! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2123 At the later stage of the Qizong gate assessment meeting, it is the choice of the Qizong sect. However, this kind of selection needs to have something similar to the Tibetan Daotai to trigger the content of the assessment. Xiao Yu of course knows that only xiaoyaomen has such a big heart. He takes the keepsake of xiaoyaomen''s leader and Xiaoyao palace as a stone platform for examination. But Xiao Yu also knows that it is because of the existence of the Tibetan Taoist platform that the punishment of the xiaoyaomen has reached such a terrible situation. The small-scale punishment is after the Xiaoyao palace, and to trigger the small-scale punishment, not everyone can pass. For example, thirty years ago, when xiaoyaomen was still in its heyday, the civil war triggered small-scale natural punishment. Last year, Xiao Yu also touched a small punishment. This assessment is based on the potential of talent to adjust the intensity of this oppression. However, you should know that last year, Xiao Yu was not only practicing in the virtual Dan realm, but the literary war in those years was also the peak of the real Dan realm! But Wenzhan passed the test of small-scale punishment at that time, but became the first genius of the seven schools at that time! What about ye Xuan? The early cultivation of Jindan realm! It''s no wonder that among thousands of examiners, no one dares to speak with his voice. Even Wu Zhen has to look up to three points. Is it not a matter of certainty that such figures will enter into the disciples of zhenzhuan? Because of this, Xiao Yu is now thinking about one thing, which is whether to take out the Tibetan Taoist platform. He saw the desire in Ye Xuan''s eyes, and he could also see that ye Xuan''s talent was so powerful that he could easily grow into the ranks of true disciples if he entered the sect. But he was thinking about other issues. First, the Tibetan platform is a very important training aid for him now. If he took it out, he was not sure if the platform would come back to him. He is not greedy for zangdaotai, but now his carefree Fu is only the Ninth level. He needs to rely on it in many ways. Second, Xiao Yu came here for a purpose, not for fun. After he got the answer he wanted, he would leave and go back to baiyaogu to wait for the arrival of the trial meeting of qizongmen. Third, this is the point. If we don''t consider the first and second points, we should simply consider the third aspect, that is, Xiao Yu does not want such talented people to be in danger. He is more willing to seven door examination, if ye Xuan does not choose, he can directly recommend Ye Xuan to Xiaoyao gate, which is naturally the best. So Xiao Yu gave up such an idea for the time being, and didn''t want to cause too much sensation before he did things. Ye Xuan''s face was low and calm, and seemed to be unwilling. However, if he is not willing to do so, it will not affect the progress of the seven schools examination meeting as scheduled. Soon, Wu Zhen opened the entrance of the border, and thousands of examiners cheered and entered one after another. Midway, ye Xuan''s eyes twinkle with a kind of perseverance and dignified, is still stepping into the entrance inside. As soon as people got in, Wu Zhen found that one of them was a figure of eighteen or nine years old, with his hands on his back, as if looking towards him. If it is an ordinary assessment of children, he will not leave a little more attention, but when he saw this person, his eyebrows suddenly frowned. He found that the man seemed to have known each other from time to time, but he couldn''t tell the details. He read countless people, although he is idle clouds scattered crane, but in the world of the clan did not know how many talented people. This man''s calm breath is not only rare among his peers, but also the deep gesture in his eyes, not to mention his children in the secular world. At this moment, the man walked towards him. "Hello, Master Wu." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2124 When he got closer, Wu Zhenyue found that the young man, his predecessors, was so obscure that even he felt a sense of the abyss and the sea of stars. "I can''t see him through!" Wu Zhen exclaimed. There are only two kinds of people he can''t see through in the secular world. The first is people who are stronger than themselves. The second is the secret method of having some kind of hidden breath. But there is almost no such thing as the first or the second. Just because in the secular world, is it possible for him to have the strength to be stronger than that of the spirit realm? Impossible things. The second is the secular world, which has such a powerful secret law that he can''t feel a spirit state? At least it''s all local magic, right? But know, in the secular world, the highest level, but also is purple spirit skill ah! The purple spirit skill skill skill skill, the distance is the Huang pin magic power is the poor heaven each place, let alone compares with the earth product supernatural power. So, it''s also impossible. But looking at this young man, he has a kind of sense of deja vu. "Master Wu, have you forgotten me so soon? It''s only a year. " Xiao Yu smiles. "A year?" Wu Zhen was stunned and wondered if this man had come to the examination a year ago? After all, there are so many people participating in the examination that he can''t remember them all. But when he looked at it carefully, his pupils shrank abruptly: "you You, why are you here? " This man is the evil character in the hinterland of the world, Xiao Yu! It is because he is a casual practitioner that he is so familiar with Xiao Yu. He is a super genius who shakes the whole clan world. He is a miracle figure rarely seen in a hundred years or even hundreds of years! This man came to Changling town again! If it''s not shocking, it''s impossible. Such figures, in one year, have surpassed his decades of cultivation! How could he not be shocked? Xiao Yu called him such a senior. He felt very heavy and deserved it. The rest of the disciples, who had not yet entered the boundary, felt Wu Zhen''s cry of surprise and looked at each other with a strange face. Wu Zhen knew that she had lost her manners and said in a low voice, "shouldn''t you close down now and prepare for the trial meeting of the seven schools? Why do you still have leisure to come here? " To tell the truth, Wu Zhen was in a state of panic and anxiety. Recently, the whole world is not peaceful, and the remaining evils of the dark cliff sect are ready to move, which has already made people panic. Now, this person has enough to bear a world, how to go to such a place to join the fun? After all, the event of xiaoyaomen''s replacement meeting once again shocked the whole world of suzerain. Because to a certain extent, Xiao Yu''s behavior of calling blood hooves at that time was more powerful than that of the first person under the Qizong sect! From this point of view, isn''t this person comparable to the level of the seven patriarchs? There''s no reason. There''s nothing worthy of being here. Xiao Yu went straight to the point and said, "I have something to do, so I want to enter the border." Wu Zhen knew that Xiao Yu had come for the purpose of border crossing. Of course, he also knew that Xiao Yu did not go in for the so-called assessment. But he didn''t ask. Because in his opinion, Xiao Yu''s position in the world of zongmen is far from being comparable to him. What''s more, it is rumored that all the remaining evils of the black cliff sect were solved by this young man. The legend of a thousand years ago has been widely spread. Many people, including him, know that in the future, they still need to rely on this young man. But Wu Zhen pondered for a while, frowned and said, "maybe not. You already have the mark of xiaoyaomen. The border will repel you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2125 The boundary of the seven sects should be said to be a incomplete world, and the incomplete world is still arranged by the seven sects with array. In that case, nothing is impossible. "I come here just to say hello to my predecessors. I have other ways." Xiao Yu said that he was under the void hole in the air. "Maybe I can''t change this world, but fortunately, the broken world is made up by array." The examination world of the seven schools is a broken world boundary, which is only used by the seven schools and made up for that defect with the array. You know, the plane world, the independent world, or the boundary, formation, these are the same thing. Strictly speaking, in these spaces, the array is condensed by the power of soul, and the boundary is also the sublimation of the array to some extent. As for the independent world, such as the second world space left by Xiao Yu''s mother, or the so-called plane world of the thirty-six small sky world, these are more advanced. Only by cultivating one''s ability to penetrate the universe and the earth can they be condensed by the power of the space law that they have learned. Of course, the plane world may only be condensed by the legendary gods, while an independent world like the second world, as long as it is a powerful one, can be opened up by the power of space law. But no matter the plane world or the independent space, these are not what Xiao Yu can touch now. Think about it, even if Xiao Yu burst out with all his strength, he could not tear apart the plane space. How can we open up the ethereal and empty independent space? However, if it is, Xiao Yu can do it. The attack boundary of baiyaogu is that he spent all the heavenly trees and branches to urge him to come. There''s no need to say much about the array. The world-class heaven master''s realm of zongmen''s array can suppress him. Maybe there are two or three of the purple spirit sect. Since the assessment world has an array, Xiao Yu only needs to break through the array and enter it. After all, he also knows that in the world of examination of the seven schools of thought, they have the ability to identify. The disciples of the seven schools can no longer enter the world, and those with strength and age can not enter the world beyond a certain degree. This is, of course, designed to prevent people from deliberately making trouble. At this time, Xiao Yu closed his eyes, and the branches of Tianmu in his mind opened and scattered leaves, which virtually penetrated into the vortex hole in the air. In the distance, a total of five figures gathered together, one of them, a handsome face, some faint blood stains, impressively is Zhang binxu. Among the four people next to him, the two realms are great and the two are small. Such strength is really too terrible, it can be said that the top ten examiners in this session exist. Zhang binxu''s face was very ugly at this time. He was still worried about what happened two days ago. He is a proud man, and he can''t bear the humiliation. Moreover, the inner door of haotianzong and even the disciples of zhenzhuan have been reduced to no strength to fight back. "Zhang binxu, it seems that the elder of haotianzong thinks highly of you!" One of the tall and thin youths said with a smile. "Ha ha, I heard you didn''t suffer so much in Nanling Dynasty." Another black faced youth teased. These people were all appointed by haotianzong. Some disciples of inner school had come to them in advance. The border examination of the seven schools is just a passing ceremony for them. The purpose is to prevent the disciples of Haotian clan from having psychological problems. After all, if you really recruit directly, unless you are like Zhang binxu and ye Xuan, it is possible. And the four of them are related in haotianzong at the same time. Zhang binxu looks ugly, suddenly saw a voice in the distance, sipping a kind of killing intention in his eyes. Four people all follow his eyes and forget the past. "Is that the boy?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2126 Zhang binxu and ye Xuan are gifted, but they have to pass the examination. The four of them are already the appointed disciples of Zhun Hao Tianzong, so there is no need to give face to Zhang binxu. Moreover, they will be brothers in the same school in the future. We will not divide you or me. Therefore, Zhang binxu also can not get angry. Although there are some elements of ridicule among several people, they will be the same clan in the end, which can be regarded as a common hatred against the enemy. "Zhang binxu, do you want revenge?" Asked the tall young man faintly. Zhang binxu sneered: "I did not fight back in front of him, do you have?" "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily. Then we''ll..." The tall young man said his plan. After listening, Zhang binxu''s eyebrows spread out, his mouth raised a trace of radian, and said, "yes, this plan is good." "But we also have our own tasks. If they are really unlucky, they will solve the problem together He said with a grim smile in his heart: boy, if you make me lose face, I will let you die! Then five people are fish into the vortex inside. At this time, Wu Zhen did not know what Xiao Yu was doing. After a short time, everyone has entered, leaving Xiao Yu. At this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, and her toes gently touched the ground. Her body was like a swallow, and then she went towards the whirlpool. At first, Wu Zhen thought that Xiao Yu would be blocked by space, but when Xiao Yu entered it as if nothing had happened, his pupils suddenly shrank, and a kind of incomprehension came to his mind. "He How did he do it? " Then Wu Zhen took a deep breath, her eyes twinkled, and said, "this son''s talent is so terrible that maybe the family world can really be changed because of him." But then he thought, the pattern of the family world in the past 20 or 30 years has changed because of this young man? Otherwise, why have dozens of people chosen the Xiaoyao gate all of a sudden this year, and even ye Xuan has chosen the xiaoyaomen? On the other side. With a sense of familiarity and down-to-earth, Xiao Yu finally entered the boundary. "Fortunately, it''s not too difficult. It''s just a little bit of a distraction." Xiao Yu breathed a breath, and the power of his soul was consumed in general, and the branches of heaven and trees converged back. How to say, even if it is in the form of array to make up, it is also the joint use of the seven schools, and it is still a six level seal array. Fortunately, Xiao Yu has Tianmu branch, so it is not difficult to crack it. Combined with the power of the soul of the living environment, he changed a little loopholes and flaws of the seal array in a short time, and then entered here. After coming in, Xiao Yu left in his direction. On the way, there are still a lot of jade boxes, as well as flashing light. In the woods, on the big trees, or in the branches and between the rocks, there are all kinds of them. But Xiao Yu has no interest in these, and with his accomplishments, you can know whether it is an empty box. When Xiao Yu entered, he didn''t urge the real cultivation, because he knew that the representatives of the seven schools were watching every move in the other end. They are still at the other end of the mountain. They are still imaginary figures. This is the consciousness of the seven sects, but the six sects lack the xiaoyaomen. Of course, xiaoyaomen is now cultivating students and cultivating their nature. Naturally, they will not have the energy to participate in this assessment meeting. And the six figures seem to have been touched by something just now. "Strange, is it my illusion? Was the array in the world touched just now? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2127 He was a white haired old man of the magic moon sect. For the elders who took part in the examination last year, it''s their turn to rest or seal the cracks in the space. Therefore, they are all fresh faces, which are the elder level tasks of their respective clans. This old man with white hair is an elder of zongwutang in the magic moon sect, whose name is Zhu Ying. Zhu Ying said that, the other five people are very surprised. But what made them even more surprised was that the touch had disappeared in a moment. "Forget it. The main thing now is the second half of the assessment." The speaker is a representative figure of haotianzong, and this figure has a long history. The master of Jiang Tianyu and the elder of haotianzong, MI Qingyu. All five were looking at the light curtain on the mountain wall. "I heard that ye Xuan and Zhang binxu were born this year. Both of them are very talented, and their assessment strength can catch up with that year''s literary war." The speaker was a 50 year old woman from Baiyu valley. She said so intentionally or unintentionally, her eyes were all with a kind of fire, but after the heat, it was a little disappointed. Only because baiyugu can''t recruit men. If she can, she will try her best to recruit Ye Xuan and Zhang binxu. After all, ye Xuan and Zhang binxu are so excellent that they are simply super talents once a hundred years, and they have spread all over the seven schools. Because such people are so excellent, even the disciples, children and elders of fengmengmen, xuanjian Pavilion and magic moon sect are refused many times. Only Zhang binxu accepted haotianzong''s good intentions. Of course, Zhang binxu''s so-called assessment was just a challenge to his reputation. However, ye Xuan is not the same. He is extremely proud and powerful. He can''t look up to several major doors, but he only looks at Xiaoyao gate. "Hum! This ye Xuan is strong, but today''s xiaoyaomen also give up the examination qualification? Isn''t he going to have to choose us? " The speaker was an elder of the wind shield door. Mi Qingyu sneers at him. He is the elder of haotianzong. Naturally, he wants to do things for the future of haotianzong. He had already secretly recruited several talented disciples with Zhang binxu. If ye Xuan didn''t choose haotianzong, he would never let anyone else get Ye Xuan. Of course, among the people present, they belong to haotianzong, fanyuezong, xuanjian Pavilion and fengmeimen. After all, who doesn''t want talented disciples? The elder of xuanjian Pavilion had a hot look in his eyes, but he still took a look at Mi Qingyu, and then glanced at the competitors such as magic moon sect and wind shield door, and said with a faint sneer: "are you haotianzong just recruiting the children who are awakened by divine patterns? As far as I know, this ye Xuan is really a awakened person with sword God pattern. But if he doesn''t choose you haotianzong, then it will be fun. " Xuanjian Pavilion elder is teasing Mi Qingyu. After all, we all know that ye Xuan''s target is not haotianzong, but xiaoyaomen, which has been widely spread in the beginning. And if the xiaoyaomen really can''t choose from the back, then ye Xuan will not choose haotianzong, or even all of them. Yes, as far as they know, ye Xuan is such a person. Relatively speaking, as long as they don''t choose haotianzong and then choose no sect, they don''t care too much. As long as you don''t choose haotianzong. After all, haotianzong itself is so powerful. If you join them, will haotianzong be invincible? Mi Qing Yu snorted coldly, "what do you want to say?" The elder of xuanjian Pavilion sneered: "I don''t want to say anything. If I don''t get it, I''ll destroy it. Isn''t that your haotianzong''s usual trick?" There is something in the story! Mi Qingyu did, but how could he admit it? But the details of haotianzong made him have no attitude of denial at all. "It''s beyond my control to assess what my children want to do. It''s false to say so much. Let''s see the assessment." Mi Qingyu had already made a plan and didn''t want to say so much. But the more gloomy he was. If ye Xuan didn''t choose haotianzong and was really attacked by Mi Qingyu, this is very likely. But what can they do? Not at all. I can only watch a genius fall. Return to the assessment site. Xiao Yu came to the top of a mountain. At the bottom of the mountain, there was a roar of monsters. "Animal tide?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2128 Even last year, even last year, Xiao Yu didn''t have the feeling of blood boiling. Hundreds of monsters are just blinking of an eye to kill them. His eyes, in the jungle not far away, yes, is the coffin. Xiao Yu swept the past, and people around him were frightened and took a detour. After all, this is a mysterious coffin that can devour people! Similarly, Xiao Yu''s mind is still fluctuating, but this time it is obviously more violent. This time, Xiao Yu strode forward without fear at all, but the examinees around him had already been afraid to approach them within hundreds of meters. "This man is approaching! God! Is he looking for death? " "Yes, the boundary of the whole assessment is the most mysterious. I didn''t expect that there are people who are not afraid of death." Those disciples all looked coldly and left one after another, but there were still dozens of unknown people who came into this area, naturally enjoying this kind of magic array. Xiao Yu didn''t pay attention to them, or in other words, the surrounding scenes changed when Xiao Yu stepped inside. Yes, it''s a dark phantom of corpses. "It''s amazing. No wonder I was hit by the magic array silently last year. This magic array has the level of level 6." Xiao Yu exclaimed. He had entered the assessment world with a relaxed attitude, because he felt that it was more than enough to deal with this situation with his cultivation at the top of the heaven and spirit realm. But he was wrong. This kind of magic array controlled by people is level six, and it is not weak. "Bang bang bang!" Countless corpses suddenly climbed up under the dark land. The children of the examination turned pale. "Damn it, you shouldn''t have stepped in!" Step in, either is to crush the transmission of jade slips, or is to fight to the end. "Well, let me examine my achievements this year." Xiao Yu exclaimed in his heart, and then he jumped up. "Wood Yi thousand blade!" Countless sharp light into the sky, and then swept up, those remains have not yet broken the ground out, the moment is turned into powder. Those children who are preparing to fight to break through this magic array are stunned to see hundreds of corpses turning into powder before they make a move. "How could..." They looked at the figure in front of them, and their faces were very pale. Is this still human? The feeling of the corpse just now is comparable to that of Xudan realm! The point is that there''s more! In an instant, the group seconds kill, this kind of cultivation, it is simply shocking. Xiao Yu directly snatched to the coffin in front of him. His mind moved, and his figure entered the coffin on the spot. "This Disappeared? " But who knows, let them more dumbfounded thing happened, that person, unexpectedly disappeared. "No, he seems to have been absorbed into the coffin that devours people." Then there was a creepy feeling. They marvel that such a strong person can''t escape? How do they know that Xiao Yu has entered the cliff. Looking up, there is a kind of light in the sky, but it is still a very high cliff, as if you are at the bottom of the abyss. He took a deep breath and walked on. On the stone platform, there is still a shadow and no breath. But the man sitting cross legged is still very short. But seeing this closed figure, Xiao Yu''s face changed slightly. "How could that happen?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2129 After a year''s interval, when he came to this place again, Xiao Yu thought that he would see the scene he had met, but it was incredible to wait for him. Xiao Yu stepped forward. Although there was still a thin figure sitting with her eyes closed on the stone platform, the figure was not the girl in her mind. Just because, on the stone platform, sitting cross legged, is actually a child who looks only two or three years old! Thinking of this, Xiao Yu''s face became extremely heavy. He saw the outline of the child''s face, and he was sure that the child was the little girl. But what happened? In one year''s time, why did she change from a six or seven year old girl to such a state? Is it rejuvenation? Xiao Yu, who was originally expecting to come, felt extremely dignified in this moment. "Is it because of what kind of skills did you master that led to such a situation?" Xiao Yu thought deeply. Before coming, in Xiao Yu''s mind, more than half of the possibility is that this little girl may be the patriarch of xiaoyaomen - ruoqingxi. And even if it''s not if sunny night, it''s definitely related to if sunny evening. But now it seems that Xiao Yu has a lot of doubts. "It is impossible for xiaoyaomen to have this kind of cultivation method of rejuvenation. Is it just a case of being possessed by demons?" Xiao Yu has not been in the Xiaoyao sect for a long time, but his disciples, the style of the elders, and his present position have never said that there is such an evil skill in the literary war. "Is this elder really not Ruo Suo Lord?" Xiao Yu seems confused again. But in any case, Xiao Yu sensed that the baby, who looked two or three years old and was dressed in broad women''s clothes, was carrying a breath of life. But this kind of life breath, obviously and a year ago must be too much different, the reason is age. Just like a grass and a tree, how can the breath of life be the same? Now Xiao Yu finally understood why he didn''t give him the same feeling as last year when he was on the top. He thought the little girl would be watching down here. Because you know, last year, Xiao Yu was passively sucked down. "Master?" Xiao Yu called softly, but the little girl seemed indifferent. Xiao Yu''s mind moved, and he was stimulated by the power of his soul to make a trial. With the power of his hair thin soul wandering out, in the little girl''s skin, the baby suddenly opened his eyes. Then the two lights suddenly came out. Is still a pair of bright big eyes, is still long eyelashes, different is, this look, but with an infinite killing opportunity and hostility. "Boom Before Xiao Yu reacts, the baby like child''s palms are suddenly shot out. The surging energy wave turns into the overwhelming palm posture, which is like a strong wind. Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly jumped, but at the same time, he was also very surprised. "The power of giving!" Yes, what is the familiar power with a kind of vastness? But his heart is also very surprised, because this power, too much than his expectations, because, at least he felt, the little girl''s carefree Fu level, reached 11 levels! Eleven floors! What is that concept? That has reached the level of civil war! Is this person really if sunny night!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2130 Xiao Yu is excited at the same time, he has to face a huge challenge, that is, he has to face the palm attack first. His eyebrows are dignified, and his eleven levels of Fu power have reached the six levels of creation! Even seven times! Isn''t this the same as the cultivation of the first person under the seven patriarchs in the literary war? It is impossible to say that there is no pressure. At that time, Xiao Yu killed a Fei, Bai Hong and Hou Chunyang with the help of the terrifying flesh of blood hooves and the power of ancient times. However, at best, Xiao Yu is just the peak of the heaven and spirit realm. Facing the four levels of the nature state, it is already his limit. As time went by, Xiao Yu roared in his heart and clenched his fist. The power of purple Lin on the bone of his right arm suddenly urged him out, and the overwhelming power rushed out. A faint purple Unicorn twined on Xiao Yu''s arm on the spot and hit it with a loud roar. Xiao Yu''s heart is very clear, the other side of the offensive, with a strong hostility inside. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he felt great pressure from that terrible power! In this case, there is no reason for him to keep his hand. "Roar!" Under the precipice, the astonishing vibration resounded through the abyss of the earth, and the terrible voice vibrated out, and it seemed that it was totally out of proportion to the palm. At the collision point, Xiao Yu was lifted for several tens of meters before standing firm. His face was extremely dignified. Then look at the child, sitting still on the stone platform. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. It was obvious that the other side had left his hand. Otherwise, he would be dead if he was waiting for him now. In the previous battle, Xiao Yu had faced Ren Zhongchen and Chen baifei, who were the three members of zaohuajing, and Jiang Pei, who were the fourth. However, if he really wanted to fight, he would never have met any of them. On the one hand, he is shocked by the contrast of his strength. Although the little girl looks like a baby, she speaks with a sweet gesture. She stares at Xiao Yu and says in a deep voice, "why do you have this power! Say it! Or I''ll kill you! " Xiao Yu frowned and said, "master, have you forgotten? This power of mine is what you have given me. " "Nonsense "As like as two peas in the face," the girl''s response to made Xiao Yu feel an accident. She said, "you are just like the strength of that bone in my body. I picked it up in my early years, but how can it get to you now!? Did you steal it by any other means? " After that, in the little girl''s eyes, that kind of killing opportunity is brewing to the extreme status. At this time, Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly jumped, and even said, "master, you personally sent me this bone. How can you steal it?" "You''re still talking nonsense, aren''t you?" The little girl was infuriated. Although her body was small, her anger and murder had already covered hundreds of meters. "I can''t inspire that bone, but I know it''s not ordinary. How can such treasures be handed over to an outsider? Tell me who you are, or I want you to die This time, Xiao Yu was totally shocked. What happened? The voice, the facial contour, is obviously the little girl a year ago. Why does she seem not to remember herself now! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2131 "What''s going on here? Is it really rejuvenation, or being possessed by the devil, that leads to the loss of memory? " Xiao Yu suddenly felt a mixture of sadness and joy. It is sad that the little girl''s body changes like this, which makes him very worried, because it is likely to be the leader of their xiaoyaomen! Hi, is because the little girl used, impressively is the force of Fu, that is to say, this person, must be the person of xiaoyaomen! Everything was so unexpected, but everything was so unacceptable to him. "Master, have you really forgotten me? I came here a year ago Xiao Yu suppressed all kinds of doubts in his heart and asked patiently. Why is a little girl who has reached 11 levels of Xiaoyao Fu, so strong in cultivation, but her body is seriously retrogressive, and even her memory seems to have been lost? Who is she? What happened to her before? What happened this year? There were too many doubts in his mind. Who knows, this little girl listen, if think of appearance, seem to be in memory of something. Xiao Yu seemed to see hope and waited quietly. In his opinion, as long as the little girl recovers her memory, everything will come to light. But what he thought seemed too beautiful. The little girl''s face suddenly covered with frost and said, "I have been here for more than 20 years, and no one has ever come in. How can I know you? Although I don''t know why my things will be obtained by you, since you dare to break into here, you must have bad intentions. I''ll give you one last chance to say what you want, or I''ll have you die without a grave! " The terrifying killing machine, just like spreading the sky cover, swept over, making Xiao Yu feel a kind of rare panic. Yes, it was. It is true that when she came down here a year ago, the little girl''s reaction was also hostile and vigilant, but it was not as terrifying as this murder. If a strong man with six or even seven levels of natural environment really wants to commit murder, how much terror can it have? Xiao Yu doesn''t know. What he only knew was that this kind of killing machine was too terrible, especially when it was accompanied by the oppression on the realm, it was breathless. Xiaoyaomen has always been aiming at self-cultivation and Taoism. After practicing xiaoyaofu, the mind tends to be peaceful and introverted. This is the reason why xiaoyaomen hardly have disputes with the outside world for so many years. But this does not mean that people in xiaoyaomen are afraid of soft persimmons. On the contrary, the breath of strength that comes from the cultivation of Xiaoyao Fu is like the vast sea, which is quiet and tranquil. It is often full of waves, which makes people fall into it and can be shrouded in an instant. This is the characteristic of Fu Zhili. Therefore, this little girl''s violent murder is not only expected, but also unexpected. Because Xiao Yu also felt a kind of infinite resentment and anger. This kind of resentment and anger led to a kind of little girl not close to strangers, and even had a strong sense of exclusion from outsiders. That kind of feeling, like a long time closed their own thorny flowers, no one can approach, and also exclude everything outside. Xiao Yu doesn''t know why the little girl feels like this. What he only knows is that if she goes on like this, he will not only be unable to get her own answer, but also likely to be killed! "Master, I didn''t come here for any purpose, because I just want to know one thing. Is your name called ruoqingxi?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2132 Xiao Yu finally asked what he thought in his heart. He thought that the name would cause the little girl to have any bad memories, but Xiao Yu seemed to be wrong. The little girl''s face did not change. She said in a sharp voice: "don''t confuse people here. I''m not what you call ruoqingxi. I don''t know who this ruoqingxi is! I''ve given you the chance. It''s you who don''t cherish it and take your life! " "Hammer the sky monument!" Although the little girl was still sitting on the stone platform, her broad clothes fluttered in the wind, and countless strong winds poured out, just like a strong man in the storm. But then, with it, Xiao Yu''s face changed wildly. Suddenly, he fell from the cliff. The vast breath produced by the stone tablet is like a hundred thousand mountains, and the momentum of the whole world is suddenly aroused. Xiao Yu''s face suddenly sank as if he were facing a great enemy. He even found that the hammering stele was more powerful than the hammering stele promoted by Chunyang at that time! Because that is the terrible power caused by the six or even the seven levels of the state of nature! And Xiao Yu is not the peak of heaven and spirit realm either! How could he resist such an attack? Unless the force of driving the killing environment can be barely supported, but that is absolutely not allowed. Just imagine that Xiao Yu''s heyday at that time was resisted with the help of the five towers of futu. Hou Chunyang''s force at that time was 11 layers, and it was also the five fold attack of the state of nature. But now, Xiao Yu feels that even if he urges the five towers of the futu again, he will be unable to resist such an attack. And you should know that even the immature power of Shura is not as strong as that of a butcher in the present state. Does Xiao Yu have a chance? "Master! Stop it! I have no hostility. I come from xiaoyaomen... " Xiao Yu cried out in a hurry. He yelled, not because he was afraid of death, but because he felt that the little girl''s attack on the hammer stele not only contained that kind of hostility, but also contained an infinite resentment. In other words, the little girl didn''t mean to kill Xiao Yu, because she mixed other emotions, which made her kill so much! Of course, if Xiaoyu can''t resist the fall of the hammer stele, he will lose its skin if he doesn''t die. Because Xiao Yu feels that the little girl seems to have been affected by some other emotion. And Xiao Yu, if you really use the killing situation to resist, it is very likely to kill the other party! Because the killing environment has been restored for a year, the strength and blood phagocytic power are definitely stronger than those at the assessment meeting a year ago. Although Xiao Yu thinks that the level of strength and the realm of soul have also been improved, once urged, he has no confidence to suppress it. So he would not have used that power until it was a matter of life and death. But how did he know it was just his wishful thinking. When the little girl heard Xiao Yu''s words, the murderer was more gloomy: "so it is. It turns out that you are here to plot against my xiaoyaomen! Are you like him! None of you men is a good thing! Die Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly burst into a flash. He suddenly looked up and found that he was going to smash him into meat cakes with one hand covering the sky www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2133 In any case, no matter how Xiao Yu doesn''t want to hurt this little girl, he has a temper and pride. Although he made great progress all the way, he also had the courage to fight without fear of death. Even if it was the clan replacement meeting, he did not feel such a death crisis. At this moment, his blood seemed to be ignited. Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with blood red light, and the red and black substantive energy was burning on him. the terrifying momentum of heaven and earth seemed to wash down like a hundred thousand waterfalls, and the hammer heaven stele was not reached. However, in fact, it made his whole person have the kind to inlay into the earth. But he still clenched his fist, and the gesture of trying to compete with the Heavenly God was revealed. At the same time, the three side Shura emerged behind him, and countless incantations and immortal sounds were diffused out of the body of the human, ghost and God. The whole cliff seemed to be filled with this strange atmosphere of stillness. Even the little girl''s face changed greatly. "What power is this Divine pattern? Grade nine In her impression, the highest level of Shenwen grade in the world is the nine grades of human level! However, she did not have no experience of the divine pattern power of human level nine grades. It was just that the feeling, compared with the same breath of stillness and nothingness, was just a day by day! "Open it for me Xiao Yu roared, and the crisis of death came, which made him feel a devastating opportunity to kill. "Boom Just at this moment, the portrait suddenly opened its eyes. "Boom Countless power of Shura erupted from Xiao Yu''s body, and the strange red and black power condensed into a column of towering energy, which collided with the hammer heaven stele. The little girl''s face finally moved. "What power is this..." She couldn''t imagine that there was such a power in the world of living in which she felt so shocked. Because, in her opinion, in the world of ancestral clan, the most powerful skill is xiaoyaofu, and the strongest power is Fu power. It is impossible to find out the power that makes her fear and even shock her more than the force of Fu. But what she felt strange was that although this kind of power gave people a sense of stillness, there was no malice at all. It was a kind of resistance. Her eyes a Lin, the idea move, hammer the sky monument fall trajectory offset a point. "Boom Hammering the sky stele and the force of the towering Shura collided with each other, sending out a very strong vibration under the whole cliff. Among the seven schools of examination. Back outside, all the people in the assessment stopped at this moment. In the whole sky, there appeared a kind of light trace that seemed to be broken. Everyone felt that there was a vibration under their feet. "What''s the matter? Is the animal tide coming? " "Don''t be silly. How could it be a wave of animals? It seems that the positive boundary is shaking! Will the border be broken? " They are all half of the people, have looked into the sky, a sense of uneasiness leisurely up. And before another piece of mountain wall, the examiners of the six schools were all surprised. "The vibration just now..." Zhu Ying was moved. That kind of feeling, as if from the depths of the border, several people have this feeling at the same time. "Is there any world within the boundary?" The old woman in Baiyu Valley frowned. Mi Qingyu frowned and said, "it''s not strange if there is. It is said that this incomplete world space was discovered by Chen Nan, the leader of the xiaoyaomen Kaishan sect thousands of years ago, and then took it out to let the seven schools jointly develop and repair it. Only then did this kind of assessment and boundary be formed. " "Did Chen Nan tell us the secret of LiuZong sect?" Xuanjian Pavilion elder sneers. Zhu Ying shook her head and said, "I don''t think so. Xiaoyaomen has always been a decent sect, and has always been taking the world power of the sect as its successor. Chen Nan, in particular, heard that he was a man or a strength, and was respected by the six patriarchs at that time. " The magic Moon Clan was inclined to xiaoyaomen, so Mi Qingyu was a little upset. He snorted coldly: "don''t talk so full. Don''t you know who you are and who you are? Even if there is, you don''t know, only they can know about it "Well, don''t worry about so many things. The most important thing is to cultivate talented children. If the others do not affect the whole, they will not be in the way. And now the xiaoyaomen are hard to protect themselves. " Said the elder of the wind cover door in a deep voice. Back under the cliff. At this time, Xiao Yu was a little disheveled and out of breath, and the Shura pattern had disappeared. It was obvious that he had not been seriously injured.That''s because the little girl left her hands! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2134 "Master?" Xiao Yu looked back at the little girl, who was still cold and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to kill you. It''s not because I keep my hand, but because I feel that you are not the person in this area. Who are you?" Xiao Yu is relieved at last. Just now the figure opened his eyes, almost all of his blood force. At that time, he thought that even if he could carry it down, he would be injured. Who knows, in the end, the little girl still kept her hand, which made Xiao Yu feel an accident. Xiao Yu is about to open her mouth, and the little girl''s momentum is brewing again. Countless invisible energies, like waves, surround Xiao Yu. "Don''t try to lie. If you have half a lie, I''ll kill you next time! Don''t think I didn''t kill you just now. If I try my best, you will be reduced to ashes! " Said the little girl coldly. Xiao Yu laughed bitterly at the cold and arrogant manner. What he can be sure now is that the little girl in front of him is definitely the person he knows. It''s just that she didn''t know why she was like this. "Master, I''m really not in this position." Xiao Yu said so. Now the other party doesn''t recognize him, so Xiao Yu can''t worry, because the mood of this person is too big. If he is not careful, he will kill him. The little girl frowned, Xiao Yu said quickly, "but I grew up here." "Well?" "My life is a little complicated, I don''t even know it myself." Xiao Yu obviously didn''t want to focus on it. He turned his voice and said, "master, you may not remember what I said next, but it must be true. Please believe me. We met here a year ago, and you gave me that power. " The little girl saw the clear and pure pupil in Xiao Yu''s eyes, without any turbidity. Obviously, she was not a liar. But he was still skeptical and said in a deep voice, "nonsense! Why didn''t you see me here a year ago Xiao Yu didn''t know how to pick it up. You forgot it, of course! However, Xiao Yu thought and asked, "master, do you remember your name?" As soon as the words came out, the little girl''s face suddenly had a dull feeling, and suddenly murmured to herself, "I What''s my name? I... " She seemed to be trying to think of something, sometimes frowning, sometimes depressed, sometimes at a loss, sometimes confused. "My name is..." The little girl said to herself, the doubt in her eyes became more intense. However, if you can''t bear to see it, you can''t help it. A great master who has achieved the six or seven levels of the natural environment in the literary war has been rejuvenated for some reason, and even the situation has deteriorated. The most frightening thing to think about is the loss of memory and even forgetting my own name! Xiao Yu was not happy at all. He took a deep breath and thought of what the little girl had said just now. He asked, "master, you only remember that you are from xiaoyaomen, don''t you?" The little girl''s eyes suddenly became clear, and in an instant, she turned into that kind of icy expression, and said, "one day is carefree, and the other is lifelong carefree. This is the oath we made when we first worshipped our master. " There''s drama! "Do you know Wen Zhan?" Xiao Yu inquired carefully. "Wen War... " All of a sudden, the little girl''s eyes, suddenly turned into a soft color, as if in memory of something beautiful. But in turn, there is a kind of bleakness, a kind of shame and self blame. "It''s a familiar name, like my relatives, but Why don''t I have any impression... " Xiao Yu''s eyebrows are wrinkled, even the literary war has no impression? Isn''t she a sunny evening? However, Xiao Yu''s next question, however, let the little girl release a terrifying opportunity to kill. That kind of feeling made Xiao Yu feel as if she fell into the nine secluded places. She was so cold that she even had a thousand arrows through her heart. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2135 "Master, do you know this South Ouhong?" When Xiao Yu asked about this sentence, all of a sudden, the little girl''s whole body was trembling, a kind of cold and cold feeling of infinite terror came out of her body. Under the cliff, the light was projected in by the light above the cliff. Most of it was dark. At this moment, Xiao Yu only felt that he was in the ice cellar for ten thousand years. He felt that all his pores were solidified. Even if he held his breath, he still felt the innumerable thorns that pierced his body and washed away countless times, which made Xiao Yu feel his soul tremble. Xiao Yu''s heart and mind are trembling. This is the first time that he feels the shrouding of this killing opportunity from the world-class strongmen of zongmen. However, Xiao Yu, who has a state of mind and soul, actually feels another kind of strange emotion from this kind of murder. It was a feeling of bitterness, hatred, anger, and reluctance. The killing intention of ordinary people is almost a kind of anger, which will produce an atmosphere that affects the momentum of heaven and earth. This is the common intention to kill. But obviously, there are too many complicated emotions in this little girl''s killing intention. , this is as like as two peas at the time when Xiao Yu was struck by the hammer. This can''t help but make his heart full of vibration, this is what kind of hatred to what extent, will brew such a killing opportunity? All of him had this idea. It was the resentment that dominated the complex killing emotions. That kind of feeling, it seems that men and women get along with each other. Men have failed to live up to women''s heart and kindness, and hurt women''s, resulting in this kind of resentment. Because, this complex emotion, actually mixed with a trace of love in it. This is absolutely the most complicated, strange and incredible killing intention Xiao Yu has ever been exposed to. To be sure, this killing intention is nothing compared with the killing realm contained in his Shura blood. But even so, Xiao Yu felt Suffocated at this moment. Fortunately, however, the killing machine released by the little girl is a large area, not aimed at Xiao Yu. If it is aimed at a person only and takes the little girl''s cultivation as the realm, this kind of killing opportunity can instantly kill all the four levels of building foundation, and even the three-day state will be hurt by this killing intention. This is the first-class strong every move, a breath produced by the prestige. It is said that the most powerful person in the world of heaven, an idea, the land of ten directions was instantly razed to the ground, and in a blink of an eye, a million corpses lay in ambush, and a river of blood flowed. Their thoughts, their bodies, have been connected with heaven and earth, which is extremely terrible. Although the little girl doesn''t have this kind of omnipotent ability, she can definitely become one of the first-class strong men in her cultivation. Therefore, Xiao Yu has such a strong feeling. "South Ouhong It''s a very familiar name... " The little girl murmured to herself that she was only two or three years old, and suddenly showed a sweet look. Although she was young, Xiao Yu still felt that kind of happiness. Then, the face changed color, turned into pain, and then not reconciled, anger, hatred, indifference, death Xiao Yu''s heart beat suddenly. They all said that a woman''s face changed faster than she opened a book. At first glance, it was. But he clearly felt that the little girl''s fast changing manner was a kind of experience, which led to such a real reaction. It was a real reaction from the inside to the outside! "What happened? Is this person Ruo Qingxi? Why do I feel that she has gone through a painful experience of burying her heart? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2136 Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. With the change of the little girl''s manner, he seems to be infected. There is no such thing as empathy in the world. He can''t feel what the little girl has gone through to have such a big change. The only thing he can be sure of is that the little girl must have gone through a very hard and unforgettable experience to have so many complex emotions revealed. The feelings of ordinary people, especially women, can only be hidden in the heart, locked in a small room, and will not be easily revealed. And once it is not natural to reveal, then it must be by what great stimulation, there will be such a practice. Although the other party gives him a feeling that he is young, Xiao Yu has a feeling both in his manner and in his voice. He must not be young and his feelings must be very rich,. "Master, who is this South Ouhong?" Xiao Yu inquired again carefully. He knew that this would stimulate the little girl, but at least, the killing intention of the little girl was not simply aimed at him. In that case, it was not difficult to ask for the answer. The little girl seems to have calmed down a lot, that kind of complex emotion has converged a lot, but the cold killing machine still has no sign of reducing. "Nan Ouhong, I want to kill him!" Xiao Yu held his breath, sure enough! She must be the little girl last year! Otherwise, how can you hate this South Ouhong so deeply?! Last year, Xiao Yu asked the little girl why he wanted him to kill this man, but the little girl didn''t say. This can not help but let Xiao Yu think, just that kind of resentment, hatred and other emotions, is this South Ouhong has something to do with it? Of course, he has a lot of questions in his mind, but he can''t over stimulate the little girl. To be sure, the little girl is the one last year, and she hates this South Ouhong to the bone. Now the question is, who is she? According to Wen Zhan, if she was really Ruo Qing Xi, she would be the patriarch who disappeared and disappeared. Moreover, she is the younger martial sister who is guarded by the literary war, but this younger martial sister is in love with Nan Ouhong. If the sunny night disappears, it will disappear together with Nan Ou Hong. In order to know these problems, the gap still needs to be the key figure of South Ouhong. "Master, what is the relationship between you and this South Ouhong?" Xiao Yu asked again. The cold on the little girl suddenly became strong, and a dry and hot breath vibrated. The feeling was like a blazing burning of the spiritual power of heaven and earth because of anger. The little girl said in a cold voice, "he is a heartbreaker! At that time, I fell in love with him. I didn''t expect that he not only failed me, but also did these things to me. If I had a chance to go out, the first person I would kill was him! " Xiao Yu''s heart leaps. Is Nan Ou Hong a heartless man? Failed her? He had doubted for several times whether ruoqingxi was the little girl. Sometimes he was sure, sometimes he was not sure. But he said that, which deepened his certain balance. "What has he done to you? Leading the elder to kill him? " This time, Xiao Yu lowered his voice and became more careful. But anything very exciting is unforgettable. No matter whether the little girl is Ruo Qing Xi or not, he vaguely seems to have guessed what the South Ouhong has done to the little girl. Therefore, he needs to ask more patiently. The little girl trembled, "this beast! Not only did he steal my "spiritual root", but also put me into this world. I will never bypass him in my whole life www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2137 Xiao Yu was shocked and his face changed a little. In his opinion, at this moment, it doesn''t seem to matter whether the little girl is sunny or not. What matters is that this Nan Ouhong has done such a despicable thing! Xiao Yu''s face also showed an unnatural motive. No matter whether the little girl is ruoqingxi or not, what he can be 100% sure of is that this little girl is the person of xiaoyaomen. And now he finally knows why the little girl hates this South Ouhong so much. And he probably guessed what happened. In the world, the most difficult to break is a love word, and this love word, the most incredible, is to turn love into hate. He felt the sweetness and happiness at the beginning of the little girl''s expression, which means that she really loves this South Ouhong, even to the point of desperate. But behind that kind of hatred, secretly wanted to kill each other''s kind of manner and the killing intention, but let the human feel the chilly situation. This is from love to hate! Although Xiao Yu doesn''t know what happened, his only feeling now is that Nan Ouhong is definitely not a good man. Any love is sincere, emotional and unreserved. Although it had nothing to do with him, he remembered that he had promised that the little girl who had not lost her memory would kill Nan Ouhong for this little girl. He admitted that last year, because he had nothing to do with Nan Ouhong and did not know who Nan Ouhong was, he promised that if the little girl had the strength and met the man, he would kill him. But in his heart, he didn''t want this South Ouhong to die, because he had some kind of interest relationship or some kind of hatred for killing people. Xiao Yu and Nan Ouhong, on the one hand, have no interest relationship; on the other hand, they have no hatred. If they really kill Nan Ouhong, they are just because of a promise. But now it''s different. Nan Ouhong has done something to hurt this little girl, and the little girl, who is also a member of their carefree family, also teaches herself the purple kylin bone. For this reason, Xiao Yu has a reason to kill Nan Ouhong. Of course, it is still as Xiao Yu thought last year. Nan Ouhong didn''t know how much he was, and even his whereabouts were unknown. He only knew that he was a disciple of haotianzong, and then transferred to Yi Shuyun''s gate of Xiaoyao. He was a talented man with great talent and excellent cultivation. He was also called the three great true biographies of xiaoyaomen at that time. But according to Wen Zhan, they said. A few years after Ruo Qingxi became the patriarch, the South Ouhong came back, and then they disappeared. In that case, there must be something strange about it. Xiao Yu looks at the little girl. If he thinks about it carefully, although he is not sure that 100% of the little girl is ruoqingxi, all these things are connected, so it can be explained why ruoqingxi disappeared after he left with Nan Ouhong, but he did not die, because the jade slips of life were not broken. Xiao Yu thought of a key question. If there is an answer to this question, he will also have an answer in his heart. "Master, how many years have you been here?" Xiao Yu inquired. If the little girl''s answer is more than 20 years, then the time is right. This person must be the contemporary patriarch of xiaoyaomen, if sunny night! However, Xiao Yu was surprised by the little girl''s reply www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2138 The little girl suddenly became confused and frowned, as if trying to recall something. "I How many years have I been here... " Xiao Yu''s brow frowned. What he was worried about happened again. Can''t you remember it clearly? "Master, don''t you really remember?" The little girl shook her head and tried to recall, but she kept silent, sometimes confused, sometimes painful, sometimes chagrined. "Do you know why you came here?" Xiao Yu did not give up and asked again. Just now the little girl said that she was brought here by this South Ouhong. Maybe it can be used as a breakthrough. The little girl is still low and calm, eyes began to appear a kind of empty, confused, at a loss. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and did not intend to ask, because he was afraid that if he continued to ask, the little girl would collapse or lose some human characteristics, but he was frightened. A person, even his name, time, even all other things have forgotten, only remember their own relationship, and love hate intertwined people, what does this mean? It shows that this memory, for the little girl, is unforgettable, even has been lingering, affecting her for a long time. Even if you can''t forget it, you can''t forget it. This degree of stimulation is beyond Xiao Yu''s imagination. It can be seen that the little girl was hurt by this South Ouhong before. From love to hate, although not love, but hate is unprecedented strong. However, from a certain point of view, this extreme hate, does not represent how deep the love before? But then, the little girl even restrained the killing, her eyes were condensed, she stared at Xiao Yu coldly and said, "boy, who are you, why do you ask so many questions?" Xiao Yu has no choice but to smile bitterly. It seems that he can''t find out why. When his mind moved, an invisible whirlpool appeared on his hand, which was composed of the force of Fu, which was as static as a Book Mountain and as moving as a sea. "Are you the son of xiaoyaomen?" The little girl looked at Xiao Yu in surprise. "Well." "Then why didn''t you tell me in the morning?" The little girl''s face was no longer stiff, and she recovered a kind of indifference. This is the little girl Xiao Yu met last year! Without waiting for Xiao Yu to answer, the little girl said indifferently: "is it the breath of the power of the divine pattern that you just covered up the carefree Fu?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved, this little girl is really not an ordinary person! There are absolutely many people who can guess so quickly that they have such insight and keen perception. If you are an ordinary high-level xiaoyaomen strong, I am afraid we have to know the root. "Although the world of zongmen is only one of the thirty-six small worlds, it is also a part of the complicated nine day world, which is full of all kinds of things. No wonder you have the courage to come down here. " The little girl said faintly. But Xiao Yu''s heart is very strange. A moment ago, because of love and hate, there is an infinite opportunity to kill! How to say convergence now! However, Xiao Yu can also imagine that since it is a sad thing, it will naturally be buried in the heart, and will not be taken out easily. That is, when Xiao Yu inquires about Nan Ouhong, the little girl will have such a reaction. But Xiao Yu is also worried. The little girl has lost too much memory. He has no way to know many things he wants to know. "Master, do you know about your health?" Xiao Yu asked in a low voice. The little girl shook her head, looked at her young hands and wide clothes, and said, "since I arrived here, the body has been regressing day by day, perhaps because of the lack of spiritual roots." Xiao Yu''s heart moved, Linggen? He had heard it more than twice, and he was about to ask. Then, the little girl told Xiao Yu about Linggen www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2139 Originally, simply speaking, spiritual root is a kind of talent, which can help cultivate and develop potential. The spirit root, like the divine stripe, can also help cultivate, but the divine stripe is more inclined to a kind of power, and the increased talent can only be regarded as icing on the cake. But the spirit root is different. The awakening of spiritual root is not only more difficult than the divine pattern, but also difficult to appear in a plane. And the emergence of spiritual roots, accompanied by, must be the birth of amazing talents. Maybe it will take a month for others to break through the realm and have the talent of soul. Maybe it can be completed in a few days. Xiao Yu also heard about this spiritual root for the first time. He had hardly heard of it before, because he could not meet him at all. Naturally, rhubarb did not tell him such a thing. Now, hearing about Linggen, Xiao Yu of course felt a kind of curiosity. In fact, what Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that when he really comes into contact with Linggen, he will know how much the effect of this kind of talent is. Only, because it is not universal, and has not contacted, can give him this kind of relatively insipid feeling. Xiao Yu asked, "the spirit root was stolen by this Nan Ouhong, which led to the physical regression of the elder, right?" The little girl said in a deep voice: "spiritual root is a kind of inborn talent. A little awakening is just connected with life. My spirit root was stolen by that beast, which may be the reason why my body has regressed Xiao Yu quickly asked, "is there any way?" "No," the little girl shook her head and said in a deep voice, "the loss of spiritual roots will make my life lose more and more. I can''t remember what I was like In Xiao Yu''s opinion, of course, the little girl can''t remember clearly, because the little girl came out of the love hate Nan Ouhong, everything else has been forgotten, how can she remember her own things? And this makes Xiao Yu think of one thing, this thing is to let Xiao Yu some worry. A year ago, the little girl was still seven or eight years old. After a year, she has reached such a state. In another year, maybe half a year, maybe less than half a year, isn''t this little girl going back to the basics? "No, I have to find a way." Xiao Yu began to ponder. The little girl took a look at Xiao Yu and said, "boy, don''t worry about it. You can''t find a way. I feel that within half a year, I will return to the dust in the void. Only if I can swallow a kind of life elixir with six qualities, can I recover "Six kinds of life elixir?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved. The little girl didn''t seem to care about her own life and death at all. She said, "it''s hard to refine the six grade elixir, not to mention the elixir that can make the living dead produce white bones? Even if it is baiyaogu, it has only been recorded in their elixir spectrum for so many years, and it has never been refined. " Xiao Yu pondered and did not know what he was thinking, and his eyes seemed to have some strange light fluctuation. "Boy, you are my carefree man. If you have a chance, you must kill this Nan Ouhong for me!" As soon as the little girl''s voice turned, she immediately turned into a kind of Mori cold meaning, and it was that kind of murder. However, Xiao Yu is no longer surprised by the way women change their faces. "You told me that last year." Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t say it, but sighed helplessly in his heart. This amnesia is just too serious, but Xiao Yu shakes his mind. At least, he knows that the little girl is a xiaoyaomen person, and he also hates Nan Ouhong. Now the problem is not 100% sure, but he basically has the answer in his heart. Now the key is to understand what happened during this period, but before that, the body of the little girl needs to be restored. Only when the body is restored can the memory be restored. However, there is a problem now. It takes only one year for the seven schools to pass the examination. If he goes back, he may have to wait until the next year. In the next year, at the speed of this year''s recession, the little girl may have disappeared! "Boy, what are you thinking?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2140 The little girl suddenly asked, staring at Xiao Yu, then looked up and down, frowned and said, "did I really see you last year? Why don''t I remember? Did I lose my memory because I became smaller? " Xiao Yu grinned bitterly. He didn''t know what to say. The little girl said, "are you trying to help me recover?" "Yes, I think there is a way." The little girl was surprised. To tell the truth, she remembered very little at the moment, but she did not lose the memory of practice at all. She couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu more and said, "I see a familiar shadow from you. If you''re not from xiaoyaomen, I''ll really think you have any purpose." What else is the purpose? Am I going to eat you! Xiao Yu felt that maybe because the little girl had been framed, she would feel persecuted. Xiao Yu said truthfully: "now there is a problem. I''m afraid I''ll find a way, but the next time will be a year later." "It''s simple." The little girl blurted out. It''s Xiao Yu''s turn to be surprised. Simple? "This plane world is under my control. Anyone can come in as long as I want to." Xiao Yu was surprised and said, "why can''t you go out?" The little girl said in a cold voice, "do you still need to say? The heartless man put a seal on me, and I can''t break through the world. That''s why I''m trapped here and can only wait to die. " Xiao Yu suddenly realized. No wonder the little girl can send herself out last time, but she can''t go out. There is such a reason. But Xiao Yu is also very surprised that the world is controlled by a little girl? And the little girl is a carefree person, can master such a world, this person''s identity, will be so simple? This makes him more and more sure that this person is likely to be sunny night. It''s just that the other party didn''t admit it and lost his memory, so Xiao Yu still kept a little bit. The little girl stares at Xiao Yu and says, "if you really have a way to make me recover, then I have a way to go out here." "Good! I''ll try my best to do it! " Xiao Yu promised. But then, the little girl bit her teeth, her eyes twinkled with cold light, and said, "even if I had a chance, I would still blade that beast with my hand!" Xiao Yu can really feel how much the little girl''s feeling of revenge has been for more than 20 years. "This is the mark of this space, you press it." The little girl hands Xiao Yu a light ball, which is something with a strange energy fluctuation in it. This kind of space mark is the same as the space mark they gave themselves in the western regions. They can be transferred instantly, so he can clearly sense the familiar fluctuation. In addition, the empty array formula, which has a slight relationship with the power of space law, also has this kind of spatial fluctuation. He could not help but sigh at the wonder of this power. And he also knew that his cultivation was not high enough to really contact this power. "Well, I''ll take you out. I hope you can really help me Said the little girl without expression. With the change of the little girl''s gesture method, Xiao Yu''s body appeared a kind of illusion, and then he was down-to-earth and came to the world of assessment. Xiao Yu put up the space mark and was silent. "Now it is almost certain that this person is Ruo Zong Zhu, but you can''t tell elder Wen about them at this time, because if suzerain doesn''t know them at all. I have to go back to baiyaogu to discuss with the Lord of qiugu first. " Xiao Yu has finished the task and is ready to crush the space. The jade slips leave here. But at this time, a huge energy fluctuation comes from the distance. "Well? Is the second half of the sect selection going to start? " Xiao Yu thought of a man in his mind and pondered: "there is still time. It''s OK to go and have a look." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2141 On the vast plain of grassland, it has an area of more than 1000 meters. The assessment team of thousands of people, as before, is just a few hundred people left. If we talk about the overall strength of cultivation, then this year is not much different from last year. Basically, all the people who can come here are above the small and complete accomplishments in the virtual Dan realm. Of course, in terms of single strength cultivation, this year is much stronger than last year. For example, ye Xuan in the early stage of Jindan realm, Zhang binxu, the peak of Shidan realm, and of course, there are several talented experts with great and small consummation. Those talented masters are much more powerful than the three so-called secular three family talents who emerged last year. This is especially true of Ye Xuan, the family known as the declining family for thousands of years. On a large plain, everyone is waiting for the stone platform to appear. On the left front, there is a lonely figure, like a cold sword out of its sheath. No one can approach it. Ye Xuan''s clothes and hair seem to have no wrinkles at all. He carries his hands on his back, and his unconstrained, indifferent and steady posture is really a generation of arrogant people. His style is definitely not comparable to ordinary so-called talented disciples. Countless people look at Ye Xuan''s eyes, all showing a kind of respect, yearning, worship attitude. As the saying goes, having a son should be like sun Zhongmou. Such figures have taken away more than half of the people''s attention. This makes one of them feel very hurt. That person is Zhang binxu. Zhang binxu is still surrounded by the four talented experts in the real Dan realm. As Zhang binxu is as famous as ye Xuan, his face is very cold at this time. His apathy is not because he is jealous of Ye Xuan''s talent. After all, no matter how strong Ye Xuan is, he has already said that he wants to choose xiaoyaomen, while Zhang binxu has long believed that he wants to choose haotianzong. However, he was thinking about another thing, that is, if ye Xuan did not choose xiaoyaomen, or if the stone platform of xiaoyaomen did not appear, if it was a normal person, which one would he choose? There is no doubt that haotianzong is the natural choice. If you choose haotianzong, then Zhang binxu''s demeanor and cultivation resources will be greatly suppressed, which is too much for the talent who has always been in the spotlight and is favored by countless people. After a long time, accompanied by a cry from the crowd, sure enough, six rays of sunlight appeared in front of the plain. With six rays of sunlight surging down, and then there are six stones. The colorful brilliance, such as the halo of virtual reality, gives people a feeling of sacred and yearning. Yes, this is the second half of the assessment, and then everyone chooses. Some people have long been ready to move, because as long as they can stand on the stone platform, they can touch the examination of a certain sect. However, seeing this scene, many people are a little sad, have looked at Ye Xuan, sure enough, ye Xuan''s face slightly sank down. Only because there were six stone platforms, the middle one was empty. Yes, there is the stone platform where the Xiaoyao gate is located, and the hiding platform is on Xiao Yu''s body. "Sure enough, that senior supervisor said really good, this year the stone platform of xiaoyaomen is really gone!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2142 A cry of surprise broke out in the crowd. At the beginning, they thought that what Wu Zhen said was false, because Wu Zhen said something else later. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. Now there is no stone platform. How can we try it? "It seems that I have heard that the stone platform of xiaoyaomen was taken by the boy last year?" One of them sounded something and said. "It seems that one of my brothers of the same family, who is in a second class sect, has also said this. It seems to say that this person made a lot of noise in those clans this year. " "I have also heard that our Dynasty is relatively close to the Qizong gate. Recently, I have heard that the name of that person is Xiao Yu, right?" Only a small number of people discussed these. Maybe they didn''t know a lot about Xiao Yu. Maybe their understatement discussion was not enough to show their cognition of the name. After all, they are not disciples of a sect in the world of Buddhism. They are just some children with talent in the secular world who are looking forward to the powerful cultivation holy land. At this time, the parties are already in the crowd. Xiao Yu doesn''t care at all about his legends. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, no matter how strong he is and how good his talent is, he is only relative, and he is not proud of it. Because the disaster of killing is brewing all the time in places beyond the reach of ordinary people and beyond their cognition. This kind of killing disaster, crisis, is enough to wash all unrealistic titles. One year''s time is enough to make Xiao Yu''s temperament mature and steady enough. Looking at so many longings, and even the gesture of fearless death, Xiao Yu saw the shadow of his past years. However, he was very clear that before that, let alone whether he could climb the stone platform, because the danger of this distance was not that ordinary people could resist. It is still those who are in love with LiuZong sect, who hum coldly. "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the stone platform of the Xiaoyao gate appears or not. I heard that once the stone platform of the Xiaoyao gate appears for a second or two, even the jade slips have no time to crush. They are directly oppressed and blasted into pieces. Who dares to go out?" "That is. Last year, that boy also had a bad luck, and was carried over by him. It seems that he is the first person who has passed the examination in the past 20 years. Even the three guys from the three secular families are not as good as him. " "Well, in my opinion, it must have been settled. They have never been in Rio for 20 years "That''s it." These disciples, without any concealment and speculation, are not optimistic about xiaoyaomen. In their view, accidental events are not enough to explain anything, only continuous events can show the strength of a sect. Just like the six schools of thought, they have been standing for so many years and have not fallen down. In their opinion, are they comparable to the xiaoyaomen? Xiao Yu in the crowd shook his head and laughed, but there was no refutation. It takes only 20 or 30 years for a 1000 year old sect to decline, but these 20 or 30 years are enough to make everyone forget the strength of this sect. This is the cruelty of the nine day world. You never know what will happen next. Soon, someone was ready to move. But they are not stupid. They all know that the distance of hundreds of meters from the plain to the stone platform is a kind of array with strong lethality, which is enough to kill people. "I can''t wait!" Sure enough, someone finally couldn''t wait. They immediately plundered it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2143 "Boom!" The young man rushed out of the moment, suddenly, a violent flame appeared, swept out, suddenly to devour the young man. The young man even did not even scream out, in an instant, the smoke disappeared, and returned to nihilism. This scene is naturally expected in the eyes of leisure. That man, but there is a void of Dan territory is full! Many young people who are not afraid of tigers have appeared a shock. Xiao Yu shook his head in his heart. How did they know that the attacks in the grass, even the peak of the virtual Dan state, were enough to kill. This kind of examination, where is as simple as they think. However, there are still many brave men in the world. In the so-called wealth and wealth insurance, soon, people have tried to pass through the distance between the grass and the passage of 35 groups of people. However, the mind of the cultivator is the same. Since he comes here, it is impossible to retreat. Those people were either killed by the array in the grass, some of the lucky ones could crush the space jade Jane, and some of them were slightly close to the stone platform, but they were still forced back by numerous wind and lightning attacks. Xiaoyu''s attention was not on these people, and he fell on yexuan with interest. Ye Xuan has no fluctuation of his appearance from the beginning to the end, but the kind of unwilling on his face seems to be more intense. I don''t know what, Xiao Yu actually went up to yexuan. But he did not get to Ye Xuan very close, but from ye Xuan has two or three meters away from the side stopped. Ye Xuan seems to be out of the examination. For Xiao Yu''s proximity, he seems to have no great feeling. However, Xiao Yu''s arrival attracted Zhang binxu and others not far away. "Look, that boy is here." Young man in blue clothes will spare you to say "O" with interest. Zhang binxu''s eyes flashed through a cold awn, and he hummed cold, and did not speak. In his view, Xiao Yu gave him a feeling, more dangerous than ye Xuan. He and yexuan have no resentment, but different from Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu killed eight guards of Xiao Yu as soon as he had shot. It had spread out long ago. Only few people have seen Xiao Yu. Now, almost all people are paying attention to the assessment, and they will not notice Xiao Yu naturally. "Ha ha, not in a hurry. I will see him choose that stone platform. He is very kind to him." Another thin and thin youth light tunnel. Just a few people are to take back their eyes, eyes fell on the yexuan near the side, eyes narrowed up. For them, Zhang binxu fear of this person, how strong can ye Xuan be so strong? Even if there is so strong yexuan, they several people to teach, is not enough? Obviously, their center of gravity is not on Xiao Yu, but on Ye Xuan. They are the children of haotianzong, who are appointed by the government. They have other tasks to carry out. And this task is yexuan naturally. As long as ye Xuan chooses haotianzong, then everything is good to say, but if ye Xuan knows what is good or bad, he must choose other zongmen, then he can only take the four. Therefore, for Xiao Yu, who has never known the past, they think Zhang binxu is exaggerating, and they don''t put too much on his heart. There are constantly examiners there are going on, and Xiao Yu is focused on the person who is interested in Xiaoyao gate. He said, "I heard you want to choose the free door?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2144 Ye Xuan naturally noticed Xiao Yu''s arrival, but there was only one thing in his eyes. Why did the stone platform of xiaoyaomen disappear? Why did xiaoyaomen withdraw from the examination of Qizong sect? Was his arrival in vain? He was not willing to wait for another year. And he didn''t even know what would happen next year, and he wasn''t sure whether xiaoyaomen would continue to be absent from the examination next year. In the past, if the person next to him is not so proud, if he is asked by nature. It''s not that arrogant, but his cultivation talent has become so strong that it can be ignored. Because of this year''s examination, only Zhang binxu can get into his eyes and argue with him. Other people, he even have no idea of fighting. However, when the next person spoke, ye Xuan couldn''t help but frown and looked at it. It was a young man who looked a little older than himself. His calm and peaceful posture made Ye Xuan feel a touch. The most important thing is, there is no breath fluctuation in this person? In this case, either he has some secret method to cover up his breath, or he is stronger than him, so he can''t detect it. However, he took back his eyes after one more look at Xiao Yu. In his cognition, especially this time, the secular world can be compared with him, almost none. This is not pride, it is a kind of pride from the Ye family. Ye Xuan is the super genius of Ye family who has risen for hundreds of years. Some people in Ye''s family once entered the seven sects. Of course, it was a long time ago. I''m afraid not many people will forget. In his opinion, this man may not be weak, but at most he has some strange ability. After all, he knows that even in the secular world, there are still many different families with some special abilities. Just like their Ye family, there are also the so-called Tong family, Xi family and so on. "You''re the one chosen by other clans, and then you''ll spend time here." Ye Xuan said lightly. Xiao Yu was stunned and immediately laughed. Ye Xuan regarded Xiao Yu as a person who came to draw him into other ancestral gates. However, he did not explain, but asked: "with your conditions, haotianzong and mengyuezong are good choices. I can feel the breath of divine patterns on your body. If it''s a sword God pattern, xuanjian Pavilion is also a good choice. If you love the nature of heaven and earth, the wind cover door can also be used. " In Ye Xuan''s eyes, there is a kind of fine light, way: "I want to choose, I want to choose the strongest xiaoyaomen." "Oh? The Xiaoyao sect has declined, and there is a shortage of cultivation resources. It is covetous by other sects. The disciples of the sect will also be targeted when they carry out their tasks outside. You have to choose? " Xiao Yu suddenly became interested. Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. The strong should have a heart that is not afraid of life and death. I either don''t choose it or choose the strongest one. Although xiaoyaomen has declined, its foundation still exists, and there is No.1 skill in the world. This is a challenge and an opportunity for me. If I choose haotianzong and mengyuezong, it is true that I will be treated well by them. But even if there are too few challenges and smooth sailing, there will be hidden dangers in the future. My goal is not this plane, but the world of heaven. " Hearing this, Xiao Yu was also infected. One is because ye Xuan knows so many things in the world of zongmen. Because ordinary people, before going to zongmen, they hardly know that this plane is called zongmen world. Moreover, he also knows the higher plane. It can be imagined that the Ye family must have been a big family before. Another is that ye Xuan''s fighting spirit and goal are the most powerful Xiao Yu has ever seen. A strange thought suddenly came into his mind www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2145 Xiao Yu said again: "but now xiaoyaomen is in such a situation that even the stone platform has disappeared. You should choose other better." Ye Xuan sneered: "haotianzong has been the last sect for thousands of years. When xiaoyaomen declined, haotianzong must have some hidden secrets. They are not good at heart. The magic moon sect is stable and stable. They are not frightened. They are very powerful. However, most of the disciples of haotianzong have no fight or fight. Xuanjian Pavilion destroys Zhongliang and is for himself Because of selfish desire, hongyuezong was killed by selfish desires. Because of his narrow-minded mind, the clan couldn''t grow up and was not elected. The fengmengmen Kaishan patriarch was known as the awakened one with pure divine patterns. However, it is hard for the patriarch to produce talents and succeed. The decline is only a matter of time. " There is no need to say much about the remaining white jade Valley and purple spirit sect. One is all women''s sect, and the other is the heaven of array mage. However, in a few words, ye Xuan analyzed every sect so thoroughly. It can be imagined how deep Ye Xuan understood the world of zongmen. Even Xiao Yu felt an exclamation unconsciously. He couldn''t help asking again, "what about the xiaoyaomen? It''s not all good. " Xiao Yu knows that there is a sign of decency in the Xiaoyao sect thousands of years ago, whether it is the patriarch or the disciples. However, with the zongmen firmly sitting on the first throne, there will be a lot of impetuous gas. In the past thousand years, the disciples of xiaoyaomen have gradually developed a sense of pride. Xiaoyaomen is called to be indifferent to the world, only for the pursuit of the road, but also because of this, because of the strong sect, excellent cultivation resources, so that the disciples are more impetuous. On many occasions, the disciples of xiaoyaomen will have a kind of attitude of being superior to others. This kind of emotion gradually came down, which led to a kind of jealousy and hostility towards the sect. Otherwise, how can the xiaoyaomen decline, the enemies of LiuZong sect and even the second and third class sects fall into the stone mercilessly? There is a causal relationship. No one is a good man. It''s normal that the dog bullies him when the tiger is down. If the tiger leaps up again and takes revenge on himself, will the dogs be even more frightened? Ye Xuan said to the point: "you are right. Over the years, xiaoyaomen must have accumulated a lot of impetuous spirit. However, their decline in the past 20 or 30 years has taught them a great lesson. Both the disciples and the elders are well aware that a thousand year old sect can decline in one dynasty. If xiaoyaomen rises again, it will be stronger than ever, which is why I choose xiaoyaomen. Either not, or the strongest. " Once again, Xiao Yu was also infected by Ye Xuan''s determination and fighting spirit. In his heart, he admired the young man who was three or four years younger than himself. Xiao Yu never felt how powerful his talent was. He was able to get to such a point. Of course, talent is part of it, but more of it is his own efforts and opportunities. It''s not uncommon for him to have the talent to be down-to-earth. In particular, ye Xuan''s firmness of mind, determination, ideas and goals surpasses those of his peers. Ye Xuan shakes his head, as if the mood is exhausted, bow his head is to walk alone to one side, but in his eyes, it seems that there is still some do not give up. Xiao Yu pondered for a long time. Just as he was about to open his mouth, suddenly, the crowd exclaimed: "Zhang binxu, they are starting to act!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2146 The remaining onlookers were only one or two hundred people. Before them, many people were heading for the stone platform of haotianzong. However, the latest one, who only went up and sat for a second, was killed by invisible oppression. Xiao Yu looks into the distance. Zhang binxu and his five people seem to be acting at the same time. Xiao Yu murmured. In fact, the assessment of haotianzong is not very difficult, especially in the past 20 or 30 years, a large number of people have chosen haotianzong. To some extent, haotianzong has no shortage of gifted children. In addition to the examination of the seven schools, there is also the way for the elders to choose their own children. Of course, in any case, the examination of the seven schools is the most orthodox and largest examination for selecting students. In comparison, even if the number of people chosen on the stone platform of haotianzong is large, it will be regarded as a common thing. But if something has been circulated before the boiling super genius choice, then it is completely different, such as Zhang binxu now. Five people, together toward haotianzong''s stone platform. On the way, countless wind, thunder, lightning, torrential rain, flames and huge fire were all crossed out by the five of them. Zhang binxu was the first to go to the stone platform. After a round of repression, Zhang binxu was finally unable to hold on to the oppression of the zhenzhuan disciples after a round of repression, and was squeezed out on the spot. "Wow Those who have not yet participated in the examination of the children, have an uproar. If you can stand on the stone platform of qizongmen to the degree of oppression of zhenzhuan disciples, that talent is very terrible, because once you enter, you will be the true ugly disciple of the sect. Zhang binxu was able to reach such a level. Even though he was not as powerful as the number one disciple in the inner sect, he was almost certain to be the first in the inner sect after giving him some time. He might even impact the true disciples. Although Zhang binxu is not reconciled, but this kind of achievement, already made him proud of countless people. "Over the past 20 years, although haotianzong has risen, it is just 10 years ago that a monster emerged to resist the imposing oppression of zhenzhuan disciples. It seems that there are no outstanding disciples behind, almost all of them are potential disciples of inner school." The evil spirit they talked about ten years ago was not Jiang Tianyu, but who was it? Because the vast majority of people choose haotianzong, the number of young children is larger, and the chance of selecting children with outstanding talent will be greater. Because of this, haotianzong has been growing, and there are more and more disciples, even more than a thousand. After being squeezed out, Zhang binxu immediately came back to the plain and recovered cross legged. The four gifted youngsters who had gone ahead with him had passed the examination one after another. Of course, all of them were oppressed by inner disciples, and they had already pulled out before they were in great danger. After all, it''s a set one, so it''s impossible to get hurt. As time went by, dozens of hundreds of people could pass the examination. The remaining dozens of people who did not pass the examination also moved forward one after another. Some of them were afraid. On the spot, the jade slips were crushed and sent out. When Zhang binxu wakes up, he looks at four people next to him, five of them, heading for Xiao Yu. Many people are surprised to see through. "Why? The boy seems to be familiar with... " One of the teenagers who chose the hood door looked thoughtful. Suddenly, he exclaimed: "I remember, this is the man who killed eight guards of Zhang binxu in the inn!" Those who have been assessed are astonished. It seems that Zhang binxu is looking for that person to avenge now! Xiao Yu has long noticed the kind of bad eyes that Zhang binxu and his five people have intentionally or unintentionally passed through. However, he doesn''t care about the existence of these ants in his eyes. Five people walk slowly towards Xiao Yu, who looks at them calmly. In their distance from Xiao Yu is less than tens of meters, Zhang binxu suddenly said: "hands on!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2147 With Zhang binxu''s order, the five of them even rushed to Xiao Yu in unison. The attack was fast, as if they had been premeditated. "Boom, boom!" Five people, all are to launch the spirit skill of purple product, the overwhelming attack, suddenly like a flood of beasts, blink of an eye is shrouded over. In addition to Zhang binxu, the other four teenagers are all famous talents in the secular world in this evaluation meeting. Their hand, immediately attracted the attention of all people, even one side of Ye Xuan also felt a kind of surprise. They are surprised that Zhang binxu and they are going to attack Xiao Yu! "Is that true? Zhang Huaibin, the revenge boy in the inn After hearing this, ye Xuan frowned, but immediately shook his head, as if in a state of listlessness. He had nothing to do with Xiao Yu, and he didn''t even know him. Although he felt puzzled, why did Xiao Yu take the initiative to talk to him and ask such strange questions. But undeniably, in the secular world, countless people want to flatter him, and even countless people want to kill him. In his opinion, Xiao Yu is just one of those people who have a different heart. If he is proud, he will not take it seriously. In addition, he has heard about the hotel incident occasionally, but he doesn''t know the details. However, he was not interested. In his opinion, this troublemaker, who caused trouble everywhere, was now in the Nanling Dynasty, and even provoked those people with good reputation. That certainly did not bode well. Even if you are taught a lesson, you deserve it. Thought of here, he also has no interest to pay attention to Xiao Yu. How can he have the mood and energy to pay attention to others even if his own affairs have not been solved? Nine days of the world is already fierce competition, every day staged this kind of life and death of the fight, resentment, struggle, is simply peaceful. Xiao Yu had already sensed the five people''s different feelings towards him. Now, seeing them suddenly attack him, he was not surprised. He didn''t even have any anger. In his calm face, it seemed that there were only a few dead people in front of him. In the eyes of those examiners, the five purple spirit attacks are very frightening. In the world of secular dynasties, the strongest is the purple spirit skill. In the ordinary Dynasty, not to mention the purple product, even the blue spirit skill is regarded as a treasure. But now, five people, unexpectedly all are purple spirit skill, how can not let them heart? Even in the assessment world, the probability of purple spirit skill is very small, even at the beginning of the assessment, it is very few. Even in the first-class Dynasty, the existence of the top few, purple spirit skill is also very rare. "I really envy them. They have been recruited by haotianzong for a long time." Many disciples said with envy. Those who can be recruited are naturally gifted. When they did, they naturally did not know that these disciples who had been recruited for a long time were actually to help Zhang binxu and to eradicate the talented children who could threaten haotianzong in the future. Just now, Zhang binxu can''t swallow this tone, so he has to deal with Xiao Yu first. "Just like ants." Xiao Yu shook his head gently, and his sleeves and robes moved one after another, just like the strong wind blowing. At any time, the five purple spirit skills were blown away. "What?" Originally, everyone thought Xiao Yu would be killed, but the gesture of destroying all the offensive with one hand made the whole audience shocked. "How could He, is he a monster www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2148 Countless people think that their eyes have been dazzled. In the secular world, how can there be such a great master who can be obliterated by the ashes of the masts and oars? In their opinion, among the five people in the secular world, the strongest is Jindan realm. Among these five people, Zhang binxu is the peak of Shidan realm, and the others are the great and small perfection of Shidan realm. Even in the face of Ye Xuan, the latter will definitely avoid its edge. At this time, ye Xuan''s expression, which was in a state of listlessness, was totally shocked at this moment, and his eyes flashed out a kind of bright light. The remaining hundreds of people on the scene showed an incredible look. Even the strongest golden elixir master they have ever seen can never have such strength! This kind of strength has already broken through the golden elixir realm and reached the legendary state of three days? In their opinion, don''t say anything about the three-day state, because few people know it. Even the golden elixir realm, in their view, is definitely a life-long existence that is difficult to cross. After all, we should know that different levels will naturally limit what we touch and what we understand. The biggest limitation, of course, is the shortage of cultivation resources. Therefore, there will be countless people who break their heads and go to the seven sects. Even though there are so many second and third class sects, their fame is far less than that of seven schools. This is also the reason why the second and third class sects can only go down the mountain to find their disciples, and there is very little assessment of the competition. The powerful and gifted children all yearn for the seven schools. Even if they are generally gifted, it is better for them to join the inner or outer disciples of the seven schools than to go to any second or third class sect. It''s better to be a phoenix tail than a chicken head. However, Xiao Yu not only broke Zhang binxu''s revenge, but also broke all the pride and self-confidence of the remaining four. Five people, pale, all stupefied on the ground, Zhang binxu is even more pale. Zhang binxu thought that although he was not Xiao Yu''s opponent, the strength of the five was more than enough to subdue an arrogant guy. The strength of the five, even ye Xuan have confidence can suppress, not to mention the unknown person? The only thing that Zhang binxu is afraid of and admits that he can''t defeat is Ye Xuan. However, what they take for granted is so cruel in the face of facts. Xiao Yu has no interest in killing the four people around Zhang binxu. Instead, he stares at Zhang Xuexue and says, "Zhang binxu, I told you that. Next time, I will kill you. I didn''t expect that you didn''t realize your mistake at all. In that case, you should die. " Xiao Yu raised two fingers and pinched them to form a sword Qi. The sword Qi is colorless and invisible. Ordinary people can''t feel it, because it is formed by the strength of Xiao Yu''s soul. His spiritual cultivation is the Heavenly Master of the life state array, which is equivalent to the power of the cultivation of the creation state. Let''s not say a peak of the real Dan realm. Even if it''s the peak of the heavenly spirit realm, Xiao Yu points to it casually. If the opponent doesn''t exert all his strength, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. The most likely thing is to become a body with heartbeat and breathing but no soul. The sword spirit, which was condensed by the power of soul, was short, sharp, murderous, and covered with cold. The breath that made people shiver was invisible. In a moment, the whole field was hundreds of meters long, and all entered a place of death. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2149 When they know the world beyond their imagination, they will change from a shock to a panic, and they are such a situation. A grade doesn''t look big. It can be regarded as a boy of his age. In a silent state, he urges such forces that they have never seen before. They don''t know what words to describe their mood at the moment. But they did flash such a thought at the same time, this year''s super genius, maybe not Zhang binxu, not ye Xuan, maybe this guy! Five people, at this moment, the soul seems to be frozen the same, throat is completely speechless, even the body is stiff. Looking at Xiao Yu''s expression of calmness to the extreme and having no desire or desire for perfection, five people seem to see the executioner who can''t see blood, killing and blood. For them, it seems to be a kind of normal. In addition to Zhang binxu, four people, for the first time, felt the invisible killing intention on Xiao Yu, which was totally beyond their imagination. At this moment, they finally realized what kind of terrible existence Zhang binxu was facing at that time. At the thought of this, the four gritted their teeth, and a kind of unwilling expression was filled with the heart. "I finally got the chance to enter haotianzong. I can''t die like this!" All four people showed this idea at the same time. They looked at each other and saw the firmness in their eyes. "Go on Without waiting for Zhang binxu to say that, with the Blue Youth''s violent drinking, he took the lead in displaying an extremely strong offensive. At the same time, the three also burst out the strength of the same breath. Incomparably gorgeous, colorful attack, than just purple spirit skills to come more powerful and terrifying. That kind of momentum is more powerful than purple spirit skills. Even, the momentum of heaven and earth contained in the offensive is stronger than ordinary spiritual skills, and it is vast. Zhang binxu, the nearest one, was moved a little. Is this the magic skill that the zongmen world can possess? Looking at the powerful attack, all the people, including Ye Xuan, all turned pale. I haven''t eaten pork. I''ve seen pigs run. However, I have never heard of the magic skill of the purple sect. "Is this the magic power of legend?" There was a well-informed boy born in the great dynasty exclaimed. The four of them, naturally, are magical powers, but the lowest yellow magic. For the secular world, of course, it is the so-called magic power in the legend, but for Xiao Yu, the Yellow magic is just a joke. However, as soon as the magic power of these people was urged out, Xiao Yu''s eyes were filled with an opportunity to kill. The reason for this killing is one thing. "So it is. You are the people appointed by haotianzong." Xiao Yu said with a sneer in his heart. Just now, he heard what other people said about their children. It turned out that there was such a thing. In fact, Xiao Yu should have guessed it for a long time. After all, Zhang binxu said that he was not selected by haotianzong. Together with Zhang binxu, of course, it was haotianzong''s. And the reason why he can know is because the other party''s magical breath has the shadow of haotianzong. "Boom Xiao Yu didn''t try his best. It''s very easy to kill people with this little sword spirit in his hand. However, to fight against these five yellow magic powers, it''s even. Xiao Yu was shaken by the force of the shock for several meters, and the four people, on the spot, were shaken to fly for hundreds of meters. However, when Xiao Yugang stabilized his body, he was surprised to find that he was indeed standing on the grass between the plain and the stone platform. The four men looked at the scene with a sneer and said, "boy, you''re welcome to come!" Sure enough, in the grassland, countless offensives, covering the sky and the earth, are enveloping Xiao Yu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2150 Xiao Yu is familiar with this piece of grass. All of them had a look of horror and sweating for Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu''s face was extremely relaxed and did not take it as a matter at all. "Boy, you''re not dead this time!" Zhang binxu has a ferocious look on his face. Xiao Yu''s two blows to him are so great that they give him a psychological shadow. He didn''t know where the man came from. His cultivation was so terrible that he just crushed them. However, it is because of their strong cultivation that they want to kill Xiao Yu with the help of the attack on the grassland. "The array attack inside can kill a golden elixir territory to the most terrifying degree. If he is really the golden elixir area, it will certainly trigger the strongest array attack, and it is likely to be the collection of all the attacks on the grassland." Said the young man in blue. In their opinion, it is absolutely impossible for them to admit that Xiao Yu is the so-called three-day state of cultivation, which is too bullshit. Ye Xuan''s early cultivation of the golden elixir was enough to make them feel terrible. What they could imagine was that they were more powerful than ye Xuan. As a matter of fact, the four of them had been recruited into the sect by haotianzong before the examination, but there was still a ceremony. If it was in the past, haotianzong would never have done this, but there was no way. This year, ye Xuan, who was gifted with almost monstrous talent, came out. Ye Xuan is simply a hot super genius. At the age of 15 or 6, he has become the first-class strong man in the secular world. Just imagine, the cultivation in the early stage of the golden elixir realm, even among the children of the seven clans, is enough to row on the existence of the number! If ye Xuan didn''t choose haotianzong and chose other sects, wouldn''t their haotianzong be an invisible disaster? After all, Xiao Yu''s incident has made them feel a kind of panic. In this ye Xuan''s body, haotianzong seems to see another Xiao Yu. Therefore, for the assessment, for ye Xuan, haotianzong is determined to win, will recruit them four. All four of them just went through the motions and even knew a lot of inside information. Therefore, they were not worried at all. Especially for the attack from the grass, they have the method to deal with it, and the attack in the grass is an attack array! Yes, it''s attack array. How can Xiao Yu not know? You know, last year, Xiao Yu or as if nothing happened! Seeing this situation, ye Xuan''s face suddenly moved. However, he didn''t feel much about this overwhelming array attack. What he thought now was just one thing, that is, how Xiao Yu could resist these array attacks. "Is this array attack too terrible?" Those who have not yet started to set foot on the grassland, see the scene of lightning, thunder, rain and flames in front of them, and unconsciously step back a few steps. That''s a four level array! The strength of this array is enough to catch up with the peak of a real Dan realm. It''s a full blow! It is because of this, Zhang binxu and others will sneer at this scene, but their manner, is also a kind of surprised color. Xiao Yu''s strength is strong. Naturally, they feel it. Because of this, they know that only the array in the grass can kill Xiao Yu. The strength and range of an array attack in the grassland depends on the strength of the people inside, so as to trigger the attack. Take a look at Xiao Yu. It''s hundreds of meters around. Even the array attack in the distance is like a storm sweeping across the country. It''s like it can wipe out all the tall buildings. However, Xiao Yu''s next move shocked the audience. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2151 Xiao Yu''s eyes were so plain that he didn''t even feel the waves. No one knows, Xiao Yu saw this kind of attack, even ants tickle is not as good. "Oh? Four level array? " Xiao Yu seems to have lost interest. In fact, the reason is very simple. Last year, he avoided the attack of the array with his heart and soul, so he did not trigger the array attack at all last year. Xiao Yu of course knows that these arrays are of level 4. After all, the previous examinations, for example, were only the peak of the real Dan realm. The examiners who can reach the golden elixir level under the condition of age and conditions are almost rare. Therefore, there will not be too strong array attack on the plain assessed by qizongmen. It''s just that Xiao Yu always thought that with the improvement of his strength, he would break through some shackles and imagination, but he didn''t expect that it would still be a level 4 array. You know, at this time, Xiao Yulian''s level 6 array is easy to use, let alone the so-called level 4 array. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, he made a great wind, and countless array offensives were like a pair of invisible hands, which made the whole array in the grass clean and strangled. "Hoo ~ ~" the strong wind that drove into the area has cleaned everything up, leaving no trace. However, this time, everyone is not calm. Zhang Xubin''s face was pale when he saw all of them in the silence, as if they were all pale on the ground. "How could..." For the second time, they received a strong impact on their soul and consciousness. This kind of impact surpasses the vision, looks like a stone smashes an egg, but the shock that it contains is absolutely unimaginable, even surpasses all visual. Even ye Xuan, the whole person is shocked by Xiao Yu''s strength, and his whole body is trembling. He is not afraid, it is a bolt from the blue, it is an unbelievable. What kind of situation is it that the peer who is despised by him and doesn''t even care about him has such a terrible cultivation? Zhang binxu and his colleagues are all silent and pale. The array offensive in the grassland is just a breeze in front of Xiao Yu, and he has no power to move his hair. "You shouldn''t have done it. Well, you can die." Xiao Yu''s face is expressionless. He himself was shaken by the enemy on the grassland and triggered the attack of the array. The super genius, who is good enough to be one of the world''s first-class strongmen, is still treated like this by four insignificant ants. "Whew!" Xiao Yu pinched his finger into a sword, and then he waved it. The white light was like a ghost fire, and the raised ground disappeared into the space. Those four people finally realized the existence of a kind of death. In this moment, the blue boy roared: "crush..." At the same time, there was no sound of four people. After a long time, the pupils in their eyes gradually dimmed, and the four fell to the ground. "What?" All of them had white lips and were completely at a loss. They didn''t respond at all. Ye Xuan''s eyes were fixed on the figure in the distance, and his heart seemed to be like a river and a sea. Four people died in one finger! What a cultivation! Is it true that such a person is the legendary state of three days, just like the rumor of those examiners? "Who the hell is he!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2152 The power presented by Xiao Yu is neither gorgeous nor amazing. Some of them are just plain but awe inspiring. That kind of feeling, as if watching a huge bonfire, flying into the sky, the red flame is naturally shocking their eyes. But at this time, Xiao Yu gave them the feeling of seeing a kind of mountain. In a moment, the mountain seemed to be blown by a breeze, but it was fragmented. In contrast, it is natural that the latter gives them a much stronger shock. For those children who are assessed, whether it is the small perfection of the real Dan state, or the great perfection of the real Dan realm, or the peak of the real Dan realm, they are extremely powerful, but in this moment, they are killed without any symptoms! "Is the time there real? Did the boy really kill those eight guards of Shidan At this moment, they imagined that the incident which they imagined as absurd was true. This young man really has such cultivation and ability! However, no matter how much they racked their brains, they just couldn''t figure out which dynasty, which family''s children, achieved such abnormal cultivation. At this time, Xiao Yu suddenly walked towards Zhang binxu step by step, still holding his fingers into a sword, and his eyes were very calm. "Sometimes, opportunities are won by ourselves. If we don''t cherish them, we will not cherish them when we die." Xiao Yu''s insipid voice rings out. In his invisible and plain words, what he reveals is a kind of murderous opportunity. At first, Zhang felt his hair on his back. Thinking of it, the feeling of fear was even worse than killing him. Zhang binxu at this moment, finally realized that this evil boy, in the end, how terrible? And all of them looked at Zhang binxu, who was in a panic. Zhang binxu was in danger! Zhang binxu, of course, knows that he is in great difficulty. "No," he thought, and suddenly thought of something, "this boy''s talent is so terrible, so nine out of ten he chose haotianzong, and I have passed the examination. As long as I go out, I will be the disciple of haotianzong, and that''s not the same master brother?" Thinking of this, his spirit suddenly shocked, and even said: "boy, I can apologize to you for what I did before, but for the sake of everyone''s brothers, please don''t kill them all. I can make it up to you later. " It has to be said that Zhang binxu is worthy of being born in a great dynasty. He does not have the arrogance of a powerful son, or he puts a big hat on himself to threaten the other side. In fact, his circuitous begging for mercy is a kind of survival posture. Naturally, he has put it enough. In his opinion, Xiao Yu''s talent is so strong that he must choose haotianzong. But he is already a disciple of haotianzong, so how can brothers and sisters of the same school kill each other? His attitude of admitting his mistakes, begging for mercy, and wanting to shake hands and make peace with each other would really give him three points of face. After all, although Zhang binxu didn''t say it, everyone saw that he passed the examination of the inner disciples of haotianzong. As long as you enter the sect, grow up to be the top three in the inner door, or even become one of the disciples of zhenzhuan, it''s a certainty. Of course, in front of Xiao Yu, Zhang binxu is not proud at all. If you are an inner disciple with talent and potential, then the other party is absolutely a true disciple. In this case, it must be that adults don''t remember villains. Sure enough, Xiao Yu stopped and Zhang binxu breathed a sigh of relief. However, Xiao Yu''s next words made his hair rise again, and his heart was cold. "What is haotianzong?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2153 "What is haotianzong?" This quiet voice, immediately in the entire venue is ring up, and they are full of surprised look at Xiao Yu. "Is this boy crazy? Does he know what he''s talking about? " "Yes, the examiners of haotianzong are supervising now." "He knew that he had done so. Could haotianzong hold a grudge against him? And it''s likely to kill him! " The disciples whispered. Who doesn''t know that the supervisor of the seven sects is watching here on the other side? But this man dare to say so. This is not a matter for himself. What is this? In their opinion, Xiao Yu''s talent is so abnormal that he must choose haotianzong to have a place to practice martial arts. But now they seem to be wrong! This person, it seems that he did not choose haotianzong at all! Does this person choose the wind shield door, xuanjian Pavilion, or purple spirit sect? Thinking about it, they are not only very different. Zhang binxu obviously didn''t expect such an end, but he still couldn''t bear to gnash his teeth and said: "boy, I''ve finished my assessment now. As long as I''m removed from the transmission, I''m the inner disciple of haotianzong. Do you really want to have a grudge with haotianzong? Do you know what you''re doing? " "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to kill you now." Xiao Yu said faintly. Crazy, this person must be crazy! Even ye Xuan also felt that there must be something wrong with this person. Otherwise, why didn''t even haotianzong put it in his eyes! I don''t know why, he was worried about Xiao Yu''s safety. Maybe it''s because it''s terrible to see Xiao Yu''s talent, or maybe he didn''t expect Xiao Yu to talk like this. The first sect in the world, who dares to provoke them? No matter how strong this person is, he will not be out of date with a golden elixir realm, which is the human spirit state in the legendary three day realm. This kind of strength, how is it possible to fight against haotianzong? It''s not crazy. What''s this? Zhang binxu also finally realized that this person is definitely not dying. "Hum! Boy, you want to play, I will not play with you! " Zhang binxu is vicious in his heart. In vain, he was still in a low voice. He didn''t expect that the other side was such a desperado. He didn''t have to wait for him to return to the sect. Even if he chose which sect, he would definitely be suppressed by haotianzong in the future. Thinking of this, he thought a move, immediately crushed the space jade slips. However, when he crushed the jade slips in space, his face suddenly changed violently. He immediately stared at Xiao Yu and was in a state of panic: "how could..." "What? The jade slips are crushed, but they can''t get out, do they? " Xiao Yu said softly. Yes, at this time, Zhang binxu crushed the space jade slips, but it was impossible to go out! This has always been impossible to happen! But this moment, it really happened to him! "Impossible, impossible!" Zhang binxu''s whole person is completely muddled, constantly backward, he can not feel any fluctuations in the space jade slips. In other words, he can''t go out at all! "Nothing is impossible. In front of me, your space is controlled by * * Xiao Yu said. When people around him heard the conversation between Zhang binxu and Xiao Yu, they seemed to have guessed something. They were surprised again. "Space jade slips? Zhang binxu crushed the jade slips in space, but he couldn''t get out? " Ye Xuan once again stares at Xiao Yu with a dignified look in his eyes. It''s terrible! He himself is very clear, space jade is a very rare, precious space stone made. It can be transmitted only when it is used in a specific space plane. But now, Xiao Yu even said that Zhang binxu''s space is controlled by him! What is the situation? In Ye Xuan''s view, this is simply incredible, because it is the legendary power, can do things! "Whew!" Without saying a word, Xiao Yu immediately waved his hand, and the sword spirit formed by the power of soul was instantly lost in Zhang binxu''s mind. ¡­¡­ Under the mountain wall. "No! Xiao Yu, I will kill you Mi Qingyu of haotianzong yelled, pale www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2154 Under the mountain wall, at this time, the figure of MI Qingyu, transformed by his soul, immediately showed an attitude of rage. As for the elders of the other five clans, they were all different, showing a heavy color. Yes, it''s all because of Xiao Yu in the world. At the beginning, they simply did not believe that the boy who had made a lot of trouble in the world of zongmen came to the examination of the children of the seven clans, which was a shock to them. Isn''t it possible to limit the age and strength of Qizong gate? And do you have the ability to identify the children of the seven schools? How can you be mixed up by that boy fishing in troubled waters? They don''t know what Xiao Yu is going to do at all, because in terms of Xiao Yu''s strength, there is nothing to attract him to the qizongmen appraisal meeting. However, in view of the friendship and resentment between Xiao Yu and haotianzong, fengmengmen, zilingzong, xuanjian Pavilion, fengmengmen, and baiyugu Valley, they were thinking about whether Xiao Yu would take revenge on the public and seek the young children to settle accounts, so that they could enter these sects. But they immediately rejected the idea. According to their understanding of Xiao Yu, the Xiaoyao gate is now in a state of waste, and there are so many demon practitioners in the dark to deal with. How can the pillar of Xiaoyao gate do these boring things? And in this session, there is a Ye Xuan and Zhang binxu who can enter the eyes of the seven schools. It is true that if these disciples grow up, their talent potential will not be worse than Xiao Yu, and they may even be another Xiao Yu. But just imagine, this critical point, and the five-year trial meeting of the seven schools is coming. Countless children of the seven schools are practicing in closed doors, including the most powerful true disciples of the six schools. They are all looking for opportunities to strengthen themselves. Is it in line with the status quo that Xiao Yu plays children''s Revenge games without practicing well? Moreover, in their opinion, although Xiao Yu can be among the first-class talents, the heaven spirit state is still not very popular when it comes to the realm of cultivation. Which of the top-ranking and first-class strongmen in the world of Buddhism is not the cultivation that reaches the realm of creation? Even if Xiao Yu was astonished at the replacement meeting, it would be too much to be seen in terms of cultivation and realm. Therefore, they think that Xiao Yu is not so boring to do these things at this time point, but for other purposes. In addition, xiaoyaomen didn''t come to participate in the examination of qizongmen this time. Does this not mean that the matters within the clan have not been solved? But until they found Xiao Yu, their eyes naturally almost fell on Xiao Yu. In fact, they are still guilty and worried. In particular, haotianzong, xuanjian Pavilion and Ziling sect, the three sects, are known all over the world. Although they don''t hate Xiao Yu to the bone, they definitely have a lot of hatred. If they had a chance, they would really kill Xiao Yu. But until Xiao Yu entered the plain, before the stone platform, until Zhang binxu did something like that to Xiao Yu, MI Qingyu''s face was ugly at that time. The wind cover door, xuanjian Pavilion, Baiyu Valley, and zilingzong are all quiet on the surface, but in their hearts they are cold-eyed. Yes, Zhang binxu and their death dare to provoke Xiao Yu. At that time, they already felt that Xiao Yu would definitely make haotianzong suffer heavy losses. What Mi Qingyu had been worried about finally happened. Zhang binxu and the four disciples recruited by haotianzong didn''t expect to be killed! "Xiao Yu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2155 Mi Qingyu''s face appeared an angry color. The four young talents, surprisingly, ordered people to recruit them in advance. While helping Zhang binxu to reduce those obstacles, he also wanted to monitor Ye Xuan. If ye Xuan doesn''t choose haotianzong, he will be killed. But who can imagine, ye Xuan has not solved, his people, show to Xiao Yu all killed! The supervisors of the other five clans all looked at Mi Qingyu with different attitudes. Haotian''s inner disciples ranked first and second, as well as LV Guobin, who awakened the sword God pattern in the clan. All three talented children were killed by Xiao Yu. It can be said that the loss of haotianzong is extremely large, while Zhang binxu and others can have the opportunity to fill this vacancy. Even if not for the existence of Ye Xuan, the talent of Zhang binxu and others is precious. But now? Now a few people are killed in an instant! Xiao Yu again! How can Mi Qingyu swallow this evil spirit? As for the legend of Xiao Yu, MI Qingyu, as a great elder, has heard of Xiao Yu''s story for a long time. As Jiang Tianyu''s master, MI Qingyu stood by his disciples in any case. No matter how big the rumors about Xiao Yu are, in his mind, Jiang Tianyu is the number one super genius in the world. There is no doubt that Jiang Tianyu''s status can not be challenged and replaced. As a matter of fact, MI Qingyu, as a great elder, has already put his mind on training Jiang Tianyu, and his identity and role is not the state of Cui yuan. Therefore, as long as the external affairs do not affect haotianzong''s whole, he will not care too much. Just like those talented children who died, he knew it was Cui yuan''s idea, and he also knew the whole story. However, this is the way in the world of Buddhism. Even if it is the enmity between the seven clans, it has never stopped. What''s more, the remaining evils of the black cliff sect and the lurking of the mendicant made him focus on the whole world of the sect. Even the leader of his clan didn''t say anything about it. Did he still mobilize the whole clan to kill Xiao Yu and suppress xiaoyaomen? That''s impossible. Everything should be considered as a whole. What''s more, the event of xiaoyaomen''s replacement meeting has shocked them too much. A five or even six fold black cliff sect demon cultivator can still compete with Wen Zhan, which is the first person under the seven patriarchs. At last, Xiao Yu summoned the golden coffin of the western regions to kill him instantly? This kind of similar unprecedented thing, really happened! Because of this, haotianzong will not be ready to move! Mi Qingyu asked himself that he had lost the battle effectiveness of the literary war. In addition, Xiao Yu, who was almost like a demon, would haotianzong lose a lot if he called the golden coffin next time? Don''t talk about revenge with your disciples. The status of Xiaoyao gate could not be easily destroyed simply because Cui yuan came out of the seal and the unstable state of space. Because in his opinion, the Xiaoyao gate was really destroyed, and then the six sects would be sealed. No matter what the other five sects were, wouldn''t the representatives sent by haotianzong be more dangerous? It is because of these comprehensive consideration, that kind of personal resentment, MI Qingyu did not really go to action, to start. Because he is a great elder, if he really wants to give orders, he will not be much weaker than Cui yuan. But this time, he really worked hard. In the eyes of MI Qingyu, which was formed by the shadow, there was a sudden flash of murder. Then, his body suddenly became illusory. Zhu Ying, the elder of the magic moon sect, saw this and her face changed wildly: "no!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2156 When he called out like this, it was already late, because the figure of MI Qingyu had disappeared under the mountain wall. The other elders looked at him coldly. Of course, they knew what it meant. "It seems that the inner disciples of haotianzong have lost a lot recently! If not, MI Qingyu would not be so afraid. " The elder of xuanjian Pavilion sneered, but in his smile, the color of forest cold was particularly strong. Among the seven sects, xuanjian Pavilion is the most serious one in terms of the degree of loss. Just imagine that half of the disciples'' children were killed, and even Jianbei mountain, which they were proud of, was destroyed. Didn''t they want to kill Xiao Yu? Of course, it''s impossible. Now the only one who can kill Xiao Yu is on the qizongmen trial meeting. It is impossible for us to lose more children at this critical moment. The elders of these clans are very clear in their minds. If they design the position of the seven sects and involve the stability of the whole clan world, they can only temporarily break their teeth and swallow them into their stomachs. Everyone knows that we should take the overall situation as the most important thing. In the past thousand years, the struggle within the seven sects has not experienced much experience. However, at least, minor contradictions must have been experienced, and the death of such disciples has also happened. Because of this, they are particularly concerned about the reinforcement of gifted students at the seven schools examination meeting every year, especially this year. Last year, they admitted that they had missed Xiao Yu, but this year, there is a talent more terrible than Xiao Yu at that time. Who is not moved? Because Xiao Yu''s example has already told them that if they irrigate countless cultivation resources, the gifted children of abnormal talent will certainly reach the level of Xiao Yu. In one year, from a virtual elixir to a top-ranking genius or even a first-class strong man, who doesn''t feel terrible? But they never thought that Xiao Yu''s talent did not belong to the world of thirty-six small days. His talent was so strong that even Xiao Yu didn''t realize it. Even, it is no exaggeration to say that Xiao Yu''s talent is the existence that even the 72 heaven world will tremble. The old woman in Baiyu Valley said indifferently: "haotianzong didn''t get the boy. I don''t know how much I regret it. Although Mi Qingyu didn''t kill Xiao Yu because of the overall situation, Xiao Yu seems to have gone too far in killing those young people." "Ha ha, I really want to see how Xiao Yu faced Mi Qingyu." The elder of xuanjian Pavilion once again said with a lively attitude. Zhu Ying, however, sighed with a heavy face. Fanyuezong and xiaoyaomen have always been good friends. The decline of xiaoyaomen is not a good thing. Although Xiao Yu''s rise has the hope of rejuvenating xiaoyaomen, it is not easy to reach the peak? Gu Yu''s life and death is too much for him to practice. At present, the gratitude and resentment at the qizongmen appraisal meeting, of course, he knew that it was Zhang binxu who took the lead and deserved to be killed. In their opinion, Xiao Yu''s dependence on the strong and the weak is Xiao Yu''s fault. But who can say clearly who is right and who is wrong? Now he just plays, Xiao Yu can go out alive. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2157 Back to the end of the examination of the seven schools. Zhang binxu didn''t even have time to react. He felt that his soul suddenly felt cold. Then his pupils dilated and he couldn''t help staring at Xiao Yu. "Are you not afraid of haotianzong''s anger?" Zhang binxu seems to have asked the last sentence before he died. Xiao Yu shook his head and did not speak. What he really wants to say is, do you think I''m afraid of haotianzong? Do you think I will care about my life and death after so many dangers? And my life and death, only I can control. Xiao Yu doesn''t care about haotianzong. Now, the world of living in the family may be in great difficulty. Everyone can''t harm himself. What personal grudges do you want to talk about? Even if one comes, Xiao Yu will kill one. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, killing Zhang Bin and the four talented potential children of haotianzong is just a wave and a movement of ideas, which is not in the way of anything at all. He came here just to see the lively, and this lively, naturally is Ye Xuan. And he also wants to give ye Xuan a chance, just midway appeared Zhang binxu these guys just. Xiao Yu''s gesture of waving his hand like this and wantonly arrogant is really frightening to everyone. "Death Dead? " They still can''t imagine that Zhang binxu died like this, together with the four real Dan realms, xiaochengquan and dayuanman, they were all killed in such a second. And all this, they have not even screamed! Once again, they were very surprised. Did this kind of monster really appear in this year''s appraisal meeting? That is the degree that even ye Xuan can''t reach! The assessment is still in progress, but because of such an episode of Xiao Yu, it seems that the so-called seven sects examination meeting has lost a lot of color in front of Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu walked towards Ye Xuan. The latter''s heart was beating and his face was complicated. He didn''t worry about Xiao Yu killing him, and he didn''t care about life and death. All the hope of the Ye family lies in him alone, and he naturally goes down the mountain with the hope of the whole family. He thought that his talent was so strong that he could ignore this person. At one time, he thought that he was only persuaded by people from other sects. But now he''s wrong. His pride, his confidence, was destroyed between the two sleeves of the other party. Just before Xiao Yu had made two steps, suddenly, in the space of examining the world, a kind of vibration suddenly spread. "Look Someone exclaimed. As soon as they looked forward, they found that there was an imaginary figure on the stone platform of haotianzong! This figure looks like an old man with a translucent body. At this time, his eyes radiate a lot of fine light, which makes people shiver. Xiao Yu also stopped and looked at the stone platform of haotianzong. Yes, that figure is mi Qingyu, and Xiao Yu, of course, does not know this person. But even if they don''t know each other, they stand on the stone platform, which shows that they are haotianzong people. And look at its appearance and manner, it is more like the venerable elder in the clan. But Xiao Yu doesn''t care, because he seems to have thought of what he is doing when he comes to find himself. "Xiao Yu!" When Mi Qing and Yu Han Sheng highlighted the name, ye Xuan was suddenly surprised. Even some of the children in the crowd seemed strange. Xiao Yu? Why is the name so familiar? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2158 Suddenly, a disciple remembered that mianlian was shocked. "Xiao Xiao Yu They seem to remember. Just a short time ago, they were still very interested in discussing a person, yes, a person named Xiao Yu. The xiaoyaomen, which has been chosen in the middle of last year for more than 20 years, has not been selected or even passed the examination. It is that boy, who is not famous in the secular world, but his influence in the clan world, even in the first, second and third rate sects, is so terrible that it has spread to some dynasties or families. At first, they didn''t seem to care too much. After all, they didn''t really hear Xiao Yu''s name, and those rumors were only known by a small number of people. Even if they said it, the reaction among these young children would not be much. But now it''s totally different! If this person is the person last year, then it is standing in front of them alive! And this is the man who killed Zhang binxu and them! Only those who passed the examination of xiaoyaomen last year can have this ability. This kind of strength which looks terrible to them can kill people here! Ye Xuan''s face was full of shock, but he soon regained his sense and dignity. He knows no less about living in the world than others. Of course, he has heard of Xiao Yu''s name. But isn''t that man already in the door? It''s impossible to come here at all! Since it is impossible to come here, how could it be him? But there is no doubt that this person''s strength is not reasonable. Only those talented masters who are already outside can have this cultivation and strength! On the other side. At this time, Wu Zhen was observing every move in the qizongmen examination meeting with his mind. Of course, he knows Xiao Yu''s identity, and he also knows that Xiao Yu is not here to make trouble. To tell you the truth, he is really afraid that Xiao Yu is coming to revenge several families. If this is the case, then he, as the assessment supervisor, can not afford it at all! Because, Wu Zhen''s identity is given by the plane Guardian! If something happens here, how does he account to the guardian of the plane? What''s more, it is still the event of the black cliff sect mending the devil, which makes him start to panic. This makes him more urgent and urgent to cultivate more talented children for this plane. Therefore, Xiao Yu was reluctant to let him in. However, Xiao Yu has a way to get in. However, Xiao Yu''s cultivation is more powerful than him, and Xiao Yu doesn''t want to cheat him. Now, Zhang binxu and others were killed by Xiao Yu one after another, and even Mi Qingyu appeared! What can I do? He clearly sensed that MI Qingyu sent himself to the seven sects by a long-distance soul transmission method! And all this, he can not control, he can only control to open the entrance of the examination boundary. Just when he was ready to ask Mi Qingyu not to act rashly, a voice rang in Wu Zhen''s mind. "Ignore them and let them solve it themselves." "Guardian of the plane?" Wu Zhen looked very moved. Yes, the speaker is one of them. "The world has its own laws. This kind of situation will happen sooner or later. In any case, they have to bear the responsibility." Hearing this, Wu Zhen could not help but take a breath. What does the guard mean? Is it for them to live and die on their own? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2159 It is still the place of chaos in the world of Buddhism. At this moment, the three plane guardians are still sitting cross legged. What they just said is called the third guardian. After passing the message to Wu Zhen, the third one took back his consciousness and did not continue to speak. All three were silent. This period of time, really can be said to be eventful. Since the last time they sensed the expansion of the space cracks and the instability of the ancestral world, they have actually figured it out. They are the guardians of the plane, but they are not pure guardians of the patriarchal world. The reason why they care so much about this world is that since the ancient continent was divided into 36 small sky worlds ten thousand years ago, these 36 planes have never been so unstable as they were thousands of years ago. This instability is caused by the cracks between the two planes of zongmen world and black cliff world. Thousands of years ago, it has been enough to affect the whole world of thirty-six days and countless living creatures. It has also forced powerful people to crack down on seals. How can they not care? What if we do it again? It''s almost impossible to do it again. In other words, if the planes collapse again, the thirty-six planes will be seriously implicated, and together with the void they are in, they will be destroyed and become dust in countless cosmic stars. Their lives are more than ordinary people, almost endless. Naturally, they are not afraid of death, and death is nothing to them. But, really want to be implicated, that is innumerable lives and sufferings! Therefore, from a certain point of view, they want to see the world level of the black cliff sect. At least, the other 34 planes will not be involved. Only because in their eyes, the world of ancestral clan is on the decline, and what they know is that the overall strength of black cliff world is already the first of thirty-six days! How can we be hostile to it? Just because their duty is to maintain the spatial stability of each plane, they can''t even get involved in the grudges between these clans. Therefore, from this point of view, they hope to end this kind of war as soon as possible. "Gratitude and resentment, struggle, endless ruthlessness, when is the end?" The second also sighed. If we say which side of the three people have the deepest feelings for, it is undoubtedly the family world. Thousands of years ago, Chen Nan and other gifted strong people made concerted efforts, which made them feel shocked by the sense of mission of thinking about the family world. Therefore, after that, they have done what should be done or should not be done, whether it is to supervise the assessment meeting of the seven sects, or set some boundaries to prevent the evil of the black cliff sect from harming this plane in ordinary days, or intentionally or unintentionally paying more attention to this plane. But there is no way. The so-called things must be rotten before insects grow. If there is no contradiction within the clan world, if there is no unity, will it come to the end that dogs bite dogs, or even be invaded by the remaining evils of the black cliff sect? The answer is No. "Well, we''ve done what we should do. When the day comes, we hope that someone can come and save this place." Said the boss. But even if he said that, the other two shook their heads slightly in their hearts, for they knew that it was almost impossible. ¡­¡­ Looking at Mi Qingyu, Xiao Yu said indifferently, "are you going to kill me? Or do you think you can kill me here? " When Mi Qing Yu heard the speech, there was no such big killing opportunity. At this moment, a bright light broke out, and a cold feeling was like a giant hand. The sky was shrouded in the past. "Xiao Yu, you really have more courage than I imagined! In this case, you don''t have to wait for the trial meeting of the seven schools. I will kill you now Mi Qingyu finally couldn''t help it. With an angry smile, his energy momentum soared to the sky. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2160 For haotianzong''s mi Qingyu''s arrival, Xiao Yu naturally felt a little surprised, but after the surprise, his heart became calm. In this space world of assessment, there is a certain ability to identify the realm, cultivation, age, or the seven sects, but there are still some people who are excluded, such as Mi Qingyu, who is the supervisor of this kind of soul form. Xiao Yu knows that in a certain part of this assessment world, there are people from seven schools watching everything here. But this year, Xiao Yu''s Xiaoyao gate is really suffering from heavy losses due to the replacement meeting. All the disciples of Xiaoyu have no more spirit to pay attention to this seven sect examination meeting. In addition, Wenzhan, Jiang Yuan and Han Yi are either busy directing the disciples to rebuild the sect, or worrying about the cultivation of the disciples, or preparing for the trial meeting of the seven schools, or healing the injured disciples. There are only three elders left in xiaoyaomen. If you really count the elders of zongwutang in julingta world, there are only four at most. Xiao Yu was not surprised by Mi Qingyu''s arrival. After he knew that Zhang Bin and those people were found by Mi Qingyu, Xiao Yu was basically ready. The reason why he was so calm and knew that MI Qingyu could not kill him was not that he despised Mi Qingyu''s cultivation. After all, he did not know the cultivation of MI Qingyu. The only thing he can know is that it is impossible for MI Qingyu to come here. Since it is impossible for the real body to come here, it is impossible to have too strong attack power just by virtue of soul consciousness. What''s more, with Xiao Yu''s highest level of cultivation in the heaven and spirit realm, he can defend even the four attacks of the nature realm. In his opinion, the first man under the seven patriarchs was already a seven fold cultivation in the realm of nature. This is from the elder of haotianzong. It seems that he is also highly respected, but his cultivation is absolutely not as strong as that of literary warfare. With the presence of soul consciousness here, it''s certainly not very strong. "Do you really think I''m just a state of consciousness and can''t kill you here? If you think so, you are wrong! " Mi Qingyu lived all his life, and of course he knew what Xiao Yu was imagining. As Xiao Yu thought, his real body is actually in haotianzong. It is only through some secret method of soul connection that his consciousness breaks through the space distance, and then reaches the assessment world of Changling town. But because of this, MI Qingyu had no way to take Xiao Yu? The answer is No. Even if Xiao Yu killed Zhang binxu and other people and made haotianzong lose so many children, Xiao Yu''s contemptuous attitude alone was enough to cause Mi Qingyu''s murder. At this time, MI Qingyu grasped the void. For a moment, the stone platform assessed by haotianzong suddenly flickered, and then a burst of energy went straight through the sky. "Boom That energy, just like the water in the East China Sea was sucked by the sky and pulled away in the past, swept up by a water dragon, which absorbed the spiritual power of the whole world. "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" The gale is roaring and running ten thousand meters. The energy tornado, with MI Qingyu in the center, flickered out countless breath fluctuations, making the whole place of assessment shake up. "Good What a terrible energy fluctuation. " Ye Xuan and others were completely pale. This kind of energy breath has already exceeded their cognition, even worse than what Xiao Yu showed just now. Xiao Yu was very interested. With a slight eyebrow, he said, "so it is. With the help of the power of the assessment momentum left over by the first patriarch of haotianzong, will you suppress me?" "What?" At what time, the whole audience turned pale again and couldn''t help looking to get the energy tornado. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2161 The momentum and power on the stone platform of qizongmen was set up by the seven patriarchs of qizongmen. The oppression of the momentum of heaven and earth is enhanced with the powerful cultivation of talent. In other words, the stone platform contains the power of the patriarch of the previous generation. Otherwise, why, in the thousands of years of examination, countless young children can automatically trigger such a strong momentum of oppression when they step on the stone platform, and remain prosperous for a long time? In fact, the secret lies on the stone platform, which contains a special energy array. After the annual assessment, these stones will automatically absorb the energy from the outside to supplement, waiting for the next year''s assessment meeting to have enough energy, which can trigger the same strength of momentum and pressure. This is also the reason why the strength of the assessment has hardly changed much due to the momentum of several sects in the past thousand years, and it will not make the stone platform assessment that got the last pass different because of the decline of one sect and the enhancement of one sect. But there is one exception, that is, xiaoyaomen. In the past 20 or 30 years, the difficulty of xiaoyaomen has become stronger than before, and it has changed a lot. The reason is that the stone platform has been replaced by the Tibetan Taoist platform. Just imagine that the number of disciples of Xiaoyao sect has decreased, and the clan has declined. Now even this kind of big examination competition has increased the difficulty. The difficulty of the other six sects is still to maintain this state. Is it not natural that the number of disciples of Xiaoyao sect is reduced? A sect is supposed to rely on its disciples to support it. In addition, there are big and small contradictions, carrying out tasks, and the disciples who died in various meetings. If the Xiaoyao sect does not decline, there will be no reason. Under the mountain wall, seeing Mi Qingyu''s posture, the examiners of several schools were indifferent and frank. "How dare he come! The assessment is not over. If he urges the power of Shitai, the final assessment of haotianzong will be finished ahead of time. " The wind cover door elder says indifferently. "This is not the key," said the old woman of Baiyu valley. As you know, after thousands of years, the assessment platform has absorbed energy every year, waiting for the next year''s children to step on and start the assessment momentum, but in fact, over the years, the stone platform has accumulated a lot of energy. " Zhu Ying solemnly said, "that''s right. To put it simply, because Mr. MI has always entered the examination boundary in the state of soul consciousness, he is not a master of array, and his ontological strength is on the other side. If you want to stimulate the power, and reach a certain level of strength, you will be too much to stimulate the energy contained in the stone platform itself. " As an elder of the magic moon sect, Zhu Ying, like Gu she, treats anyone and anything with a neutral attitude. Because no matter how to say, the seven clans are all in the same breath. What''s more, at this juncture, if we have no choice, who will put personal gratitude and resentment in the first place? But Mi Qingyu has taken action, which means that no one can stop him. The elder of xuanjian Pavilion scoffed: "I guess that if he wants to deal with that boy, the energy stored on the stone platform will certainly be used, and it will affect the next assessment." Under the interference of Xiao Yu''s evil spirit, the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion were killed and injured most. Therefore, the elder of xuanjian Pavilion hoped that the number of the disciples of Haotian sect would be reduced, and then there was a sign of decline. The elder of zilingzong nodded his head and said, "yes, the energy of the stone platform is not enough. The next time, because of the lack of energy, the momentum compression will be affected, and the extreme instability of momentum compression will appear, which is likely to kill the children under examination." They quietly looked at the shadow screen on the mountain wall, and they were all wondering what kind of situation Mi Qingyu would achieve. But even if they don''t have to guess, because now, MI Qingyu has mobilized the remaining energy of the stone platform in this year''s assessment. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2162 Xiao Yu looked at the energy storm formed by the spiritual power of heaven and earth in the distance and nodded in secret. This kind of energy attack has reached the double or even triple strike of the state of nature! "It seems that the foundation of the seven schools is still very strong." Xiao Yu couldn''t help sighing. However, his eyes did not mean to avoid. Let''s not say that there are two or three levels of the state of nature. Even if it is the fourth level, Xiao Yu will not be afraid. Seeing the calm to indifferent expression in his eyes, MI Qing Yu couldn''t help but get angry again. "Xiao Yu! Don''t you have a golden coffin? Let me see if it''s true that you can kill the existence of the six levels of creation realm in the rumor! " In the energy storm, MI Qingyu suddenly took on a sneer. The scene of the replacement meeting has been widely circulated, and people in the whole clan world know that Xiao Yu is qualified to be a first-class strong person. That is enough to make a tie with the literary war! What''s more, Hou Chunyang, Zhuo Qinghai, Fan Yu and other second-class forces, who are the first-class strongmen in the world of zongmen, are killed by seconds in an instant? It''s just incredible. But when Mi Qingyu inquired carefully, he realized that it was not Xiao Yu''s own strength, but the golden coffin. The golden coffin, as a symbol of fighting tools in the western regions, is naturally very famous. What''s more, MI Qingyu had been through those scattered practices, and he had heard about the leaders of ten places ten thousand years ago! When he heard the news, he was shocked. But Mi Qing and Yu Bi lived all his life. He was not one of those people who heard what they heard outside. His understanding of the golden coffin is much deeper than that of ordinary people. The energy of the corpses in the golden coffin is limited, not infinite. Because of this, if the time of life and death is not reached, the power of human remains will hardly be used. Because once the strength is used up, then the corpse will be broken into pieces and disappear. The ox head chieftain in the land of ten directions has been recorded in ancient books. It must have been the first to bear the brunt of the destruction of the ancient continent ten thousand years ago. In other words, it is impossible for the two chieftains to fall in front of the other three. But also because of such terror, energy is absolutely consumed a lot, in this case, Xiao Yu can not easily use again. Sure enough, Xiao Yu did not answer him. "Is that true? If you don''t have this corpse, you are just a little gifted boy at best. How can you be compared with Tianyu? " Mi Qing Yu heart more sneer. Others say Xiao Yu can be compared with his disciple Jiang Tianyu, but he doesn''t think so at all. Jiang Tianyu''s cultivation has caught up with him. As long as he has gone through the trial meeting of the seven schools of thought again, then Jiang Tianyu''s cultivation level and mind will be greatly improved. It will be easy to surpass him, even the literary war. Even now, Jiang Tianyu is an absolute super genius in his heart, and the boy on the opposite side, at best, is a genius with a kind of secret power, and also with an endless number of cards. He doesn''t deny that Xiao Yu has a strong talent, but no matter how strong his talent is, his realm is always hard to hurt. As long as he relies on the power of the stone platform, he is confident that he can kill Xiao Yu! Get rid of this hidden disaster for haotianzong! He doesn''t care about the overall situation and the safety of the clan world. All he knows is that they lost several talented children because of Xiao Yu. Even if he doesn''t kill Xiao Yu, he will definitely hurt Xiao Yu and give him a profound lesson for his whole life. But Xiao Yu''s next sentence is more certain of his killing heart. Xiao Yu said: "killing a chicken does not need to use an ox knife. What''s more, you are not the noumenon. I''m only afraid to destroy your soul consciousness, and your cultivation will regress at least half." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2163 Mi Qing Yu extremely angry counter smile: "if you really have the ability, how about my life to send you?" How could he feel better when he was provoked and ridiculed by a young boy? He was highly respected in Haotian. Even if he looked at the whole clan world, the number of his two fingers could be counted. In his eyes, Xiao Yu''s talent is terrible. He is also a junior. In addition, he is so young. Under such circumstances, he is certainly not angry. After a while, he finally stopped talking nonsense. When he pushed his hands, the terrible energy storm swept up in an instant. Countless energy, with the posture of destroying the withered and decaying, is to strangle all the array attacks on the grassland on the spot. Countless sand and stone, wind, fire, lightning, strong wind and rainstorm, with a cloud toward Xiao Yu shrouded in the past, that momentum, there is a sense of destruction of heaven and earth. There are also hundreds of young children who feel the momentum of destruction, and they are scared to retreat quickly for fear of affecting themselves. After hundreds of meters of retreat, it seems that Xiao Yu of a lone wolf in the grassland is on the spot. In the face of the wind, Xiao Yu''s long hair and clothes were blown up. With a slight turn of his hand, the rusty sword started. Although there is still a third of rust, the smooth body and the body with cold light and the same color as the dark night sky give people a deep night sky and can''t extricate themselves from it. And ye Xuan see appearance, as if by what thing to affect their own soul. The millennial Ye family is an unusual family. They are closely related to the clan world. Especially to him, the awakening divine pattern has extraordinary ability. "This sword The world of heaven? " Ye Xuan''s face was moving, and his eyes were fixed on Xiao Yu again. He was not only amazed at Xiao Yu''s talent, cultivation and courage, but also more interested in the identity and background of the people who were widely spread in the clan world. "Buzz!" When the seven star sword came out, it seemed that some displeasure was singing, which seemed to show the dissatisfaction with Xiao Yu. "Well, it''s my fault that I didn''t let you out last time. This time, let''s have fun." As time went by, a little light suddenly shot from the top of the seven star sword. The light, as if it could cut a huge hole in the earth. The light of the stars should cut everything! The light from the sky, between Xiao Yu''s wanton waving, chopped down towards the energy storm from the middle. In an instant, the energy storm was cut in half. Countless hurricanes swept back from both sides of Xiao Yu, bringing up a series of flying sand and stone, and then dissipated between heaven and earth. Mi Qingyu''s face suddenly moved. He didn''t imagine that Xiao Yu''s sword had such power. Even his triple attack close to zaohuajing was cut off in an instant! What kind of monster is this kid!? The elegant demeanor of Xiao Yu''s sword seems to be waving at will, but it all shows that he has a high level of understanding of the sword technique and the close relationship with the instrument spirit, which has reached a level that people in this plane can''t imagine. "Is that what you want to kill me for? It''s better to stimulate the energy of the stone platform. I also want to see in advance what haotianzong can do to crush me at the head of xiaoyaomen. " Xiao Yu holds the seven star sword obliquely, and his awe inspiring arrogance diffuses with the wind. What is a young hero? This is a young hero! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2164 Mi Qingyu''s face turned red with anger. For a long time, haotianzong has been wandering at the end of the Qizong sect. In recent years, if xiaoyaomen did not decline, how could haotianzong have a chance to rise? Indeed, to some extent, the main reason for the rise of haotianzong is the internal cause. However, if the Xiaoyao sect is not declining, the difficulty of assessment is not increasing, and the cultivation resources are short, how can most of the disciples choose haotianzong in the Qizong sect assessment meeting? This is one of the reasons for the rise of haotianzong. However, this does not mean that haotianzong does not have any strength. In particular, MI Qingyu, his six fold cultivation of creating the world of change, his pride and his self-esteem, how could they be trampled on at will? "You want to see the ability of haotianzong, don''t you? OK, I will let you feel in advance! Hao Tian Quan Mi Qing Yu heart is very clear, the opposite boy, is simply strong and terrible, that is close to the triple attack of nature! But in a flash, the house was cut clean! In his own mind, he knew that the energy on the stone platform had been exhausted by him for this year''s assessment, and he needed to start taking out the energy hidden in the stone platform before he could fight against Xiao Yu or even kill Xiao Yu. Otherwise, other people in haotianzong would not be able to give Xiao Yu a fatal blow, which would only make Xiao Yu more arrogant. With a roar from MI Qingyu, he hit him with a fist from afar. An invisible vibration produced a huge ripple in the space he hit. Then, he stood on the stone platform, burst out of bright light, countless energy like a storm rushed out, gathered in his fist. The translucent fist style, virtually sending out a burst of energy to destroy the heaven and the earth. At the moment of the formation of the boxing, the whole world of examination appeared a kind of earth shaking and mountain shaking. "What kind of magic is this?" Some teenagers were shocked. In their impression, the strongest one in the secular world is zipin spirit skill. Since the man on the opposite side is a seemingly elder level person of haotianzong, he is definitely using more powerful attack than zipin spirit skill. I don''t know how many times the attack. But now they seem to be wrong. This is not only a powerful and incomparable skill, but also a move that can destroy the world. This feeling is more terrifying and shocking than the situation when Xiao Yu killed Zhang binxu just now. "Is this magic power..." But ye Xuan''s eyes are full of fire and fascination. In his opinion, the magic power of purple and yellow was too small for him when Mi Qingyu urged him to come out. This blow is enough to shake the whole assessment world! Numerous winds roared out, and Mi Qingyu mobilized the huge energy hidden on the stone platform, and used a technique comparable to the supernatural power of Tianpin. The fist seemed to gather thousands of strength and translucent fist style, and finally turned into a huge fist like substance. "Kill!" It was like an angry dragon going out to sea and a fierce tiger roaring. It took Mi Qingyu''s strong killing heart, and also contained the momentum and oppression accumulated for thousands of years, which swept out. Where the fist passed, there was a long mark like a * * on the ground. On the way, countless air, flying sand, walking stones, just like a tornado, dragged out a tornado tail, severely shaking the space, killing Xiao Yu. On the other hand, Wu Zhen felt Mi Qingyu''s attack and was shocked. Because he could clearly sense that the whole plane space was aroused by Mi Qingyu''s move, which caused a violent shock. "This attack has already reached the strongest strike of the five strong men in the realm of nature." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2165 As one of the monks in the world of Buddhism, Wu Zhen was very clear about the status of MI Qingyu in haotianzong and what it represented. This man is a witness of haotianzong''s development from weak to strong. The six levels of cultivation in the realm of creation made him not lower than the level of literature and war. Although there is nothing extraordinary about haotianzong, many of the disciples of haotianzong are geniuses to awaken the magical patterns of weapons. As for Jia Chen, LV Guobin, even Jiang Tianyu, and even the contemporary haotianzong patriarch, which is not the weapon type divine pattern that astonishes the world? However, haotianzong has always given people the feeling that it is ordinary, there is no too big amazing place, but we can not underestimate haotianzong for this reason. In particular, MI Qingyu, the great elder of haotianzong who has been cultivating for decades, is mi Qingyu! Wu Zhen began to worry about it. If she fought hard, Xiao Yu might not be able to catch it! People from all over the world know Xiao Yu''s ability of leapfrog fighting, especially in the battle of replacing the general assembly, which shocked countless people. "He didn''t summon the golden coffin. Did he want to fight against Mi Qingyu with swordsmanship?" Wu Zhen''s thoughts fell on Xiao Yu''s body. He saw that in the face of the surging fists, Xiao Yu was calm and had no fear at all. But at the foot of the mountain, when Mi Qingyu finally used the strongest killing moves, several elders turned a cold eye. However, except for Xiao Yu, Zhu Ying''s evil intention, the others did not have a good face. They don''t like haotianzong, but it is undeniable that MI Qingyu''s cultivation is really strong. If it is known to the outside world that a great elder of haotianzong should even attack a younger generation, it will definitely shock many people. Although Mi Qingyu is not here at the moment because of his physical body, he is not able to exert his strongest cultivation level. However, this skill Haotian Quan is already one of the most powerful Tianpin magical powers of haotianzong! Return to the place of assessment. Seeing the powerful fist moves getting closer and closer, Xiao Yu''s figure slightly twists, and the seven star sword in his hand is full of brilliance. His eyes suddenly flashed a bright light. The light was like a flying swan in a quiet pool, and a ghost without trace in the cold and heat. "The third type, the Cloud Star cover!" At this moment, the seven star sword was finally powerful, and countless sword Qi was raging, forming a cloud of stars. The starlight cloud was turned into a sword net on the spot, which contained a messy and vast killing opportunity into the starry sky. Seeing such a sword net, MI Qing Yu''s heart suddenly jumped in the distance. "What is this sword technique?" The energy fluctuation triggered by this sword move has surpassed his Haotian fist! Mi Qingyu couldn''t believe it at all. Why could a young man urge such a sword like destroying heaven and earth? But Xiao Yu did. The sword style killing moves contained in the seven star sword are not enough to be measured by the so-called realm and supernatural power level in the zongmen world. Because the seven star sword is not only the sword of a powerful person, but also a sword that can cut through all things, and even the endless starry sky can be eclipsed by it. The sword net, like flowing clouds, is like pulling a knife and cutting off water. With the improvement of Xiao Yuxiu''s realm, it is more powerful than the sword meaning shown in the last time when he was in the western regions of the tomb. "Chop!" Jianwang immediately cut the fist, which broke Mi Qingyu''s pride and shook haotianzong''s position as the head of the so-called seven schools. "Not good!" The sword net, like destroying the withered and decaying, drove straight in, and on the spot was shrouded in MI Qingyu. This time, he finally realized what kind of abnormal existence he was facing. He urged himself to create a five fold energy offensive, and was chopped to pieces by the other side''s sword? What is the concept? "Boom, boom!" Mi Qingyu was very angry. His palms were like strong winds and waves. He took hundreds of fingerprints in succession. That was the state of strength that he could stimulate to the utmost. However, the sword net, which was like a cloud and starry sky, was just like a god of death, who did not invade and killed all Mi Qingyu''s attacks. Of course, no matter how to say, MI Qingyu is the great elder of haotianzong. Under his desperate efforts to urge his strength to resist, finally, the sword net is gradually offset, no longer moving forward, leaving a piece of nebula, slowly dispersed. Mi Qingyu was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but who knows, in front of him, a vague shadow magnified in his eyes, broke through the nebula and killed him with a sword. Mi Qing Yu pupil suddenly shrinks, an unprecedented opportunity to kill suddenly as if cold water enveloped his whole soul. "Cut again!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2166 Mi Qingyu couldn''t imagine that Xiao Yu''s sword technique was just too terrible. It was almost the only one he had ever seen in his life. In front of Xiao Yu, the secret method of zongmen''s magic power, which he was proud of, was like paper paste. It was not too terrible. It was a full-fledged attack with five levels of cultivation in the realm of nature, but still could not resist the supernatural sword technique? What kind of monster is this kid? As time went by, when Xiao Yu killed him with the seven star sword, MI Qingyu seemed to have frozen his soul. However, his fighting instinct gave birth to a strong sense of survival. He roared, and his hands were on top of his head. A flash of light, in a flash, his arms above the shock out of the eight layers of light shield, his whole person is surrounded in it. However, his light shield defense, like an egg, in front of Xiao Yu, there was almost no strength to fight back. In an instant, he was chopped. Mi Qingyu couldn''t even scream. Suddenly, his soul consciousness was cut in two by Xiao Yu''s sword, and even the stone platform of haotianzong also became two. "Xiao Yu, how dare you..." Mi Qingyu''s soul consciousness was cut into two parts. There was no blood and no energy to stimulate it. His two sides of lips said that sentence at the same time. Xiao Yu looked indifferent and said, "how dare I? Even if you are in front of me, I will kill you. " Mi Qing''s pupil shrinks, and finally, his soul consciousness dissipates in this world. And the people around, seeing this scene, have long been stunned and stunned. A senior level figure of haotianzong is not in the state of noumenon, but a soul ideology is so cut off! A cool wind swept across the plain. Those who have not yet participated in the assessment of the stone platform, are all showing a kind of shocking attitude. They can''t believe it. These are the facts. In their cognition, the Qizong sect is still in the high position, and no one can challenge their dignity. But this young man, although said to be a xiaoyaomen person, but this does not put haotianzong in the eye, is simply unheard of. Of course, they don''t know how indifferent or indifferent Xiao Yu is to haotianzong. Now Xiao Yu only has black cliff sect in his eyes. He doesn''t care about everything else. Under the mountain wall. Mi Qingyu''s soul consciousness has been destroyed, and several elders have appeared an extremely dignified posture, only Zhu Ying''s face is extremely heavy. Indeed, the elder representatives of xuanjian Pavilion, Baiyu Valley, fengmeimen, and Ziling sect all hoped to see the strength of haotianzong where Mi Qingyu was located. After all, other people''s pain is their own happiness, which is a kind of enjoyment. After all, in the world of zongmen, who doesn''t want to see haotianzong decline? The envious and envious eyes are waiting for haotianzong to follow the footsteps of xiaoyaomen. But on the other hand, when they saw that MI Qingyu''s spirit consciousness had been destroyed, they had a gloomy look in their hearts. Yes, Xiao Yu was so terrible that they were surprised again. A boy at the top of the heaven and spirit realm can kill the existence of the five levels of the creation state. How terrible is it? Zhu Ying''s only worry is that the enmity between haotianzong and xiaoyaomen, and even between haotianzong and Xiaoyu, seems to be deepening. Of course, this is not what he wants to see. ¡­¡­ After destroying Mi Qingyu''s soul consciousness, Xiao Yu goes to Ye Xuan, who is still in shock. "Do you want to take part in my xiaoyaomen examination?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2167 Ye Xuan looks at Xiao Yu coming towards him. This time, his mood is not as lofty and proud as before. What he had now was a shock, a blush, even a shame. Of course, these complex emotions are followed by the heat and excitement. In his opinion, Xiao Yu is really strong, because of this, he can regard Xiao Yu as his goal. And he believed that a year ago, this person could achieve this by virtue of the virtual Dan realm, and he would certainly be able to. But he didn''t expect that Xiao Yu asked him this sentence. It is true that Xiao Yu''s shock to Ye Xuan is too great, but this does not mean that ye Xuan is going to bow his head and be afraid of death. And he believed that Xiao Yu certainly did not want to kill him, because he would not wait until this time. Smart as ye Xuan asked: "do you have a way?" For this appraisal meeting, ye Xuan inquired about a lot of things, especially the legend of this man last year. Is there any way he can get me into the examination? Immediately he shook his head, even if the other side is strong, it is a teenager after all, what can a teenager do? "If you want to take me directly to the xiaoyaomen, then I advise you to avoid this idea. I will not enter the xiaoyaomen without an assessment. I want to prove that I am really qualified to be a disciple of Xiaoyao sect. " Ye Xuan heavily said, and his eyes are bright, staring at Xiao Yu, a kind of indomitable posture is fully displayed. Xiao Yu appreciates that ye Xuan is not only smart, but also has the characteristics of being neither humble nor arrogant, confident, brave and persistent, which is indeed not something ordinary people can possess. Thinking of this, Xiao Yu is more sure of his mind. Then he turned his hand, and then a stone platform appeared. With a move of his hand, the stone platform flew to the middle of the six stone platforms. As soon as the stone platform returned to its position, a burst of energy was enveloped in the sky, and the rays of the sky were boundless, just like fairyland. Not only Ye Xuan, but also all the remaining children on the scene had their eyes lit up. "The examination platform of xiaoyaomen!" "He took it?" Ye Xuan''s eyes are full of fire and heat, but full of doubts, looking at Xiao Yu. "If you''re not afraid of death, you can try it." Xiao Yu is no nonsense. He just said it directly. Yes, the idea in his heart is to take out the Tibetan Taoist platform and give it to Ye Xuan for examination. He was very clear in his heart that people like Ye Xuan did not bump into the south wall and did not turn back. Once there is an obsession and a goal in the heart, it will not be shaken even if it is stormy. And it is precisely because he has taken a fancy to Ye Xuan''s disposition that he intends to take out the Tibetan Taoist platform. "Why is the examination platform on you?" Ye Xuan asked. "You don''t have to worry about it. I just put it out for your assessment for the time being. After that, whether you are dead or alive, I will take it back. Of course, I don''t take it as my own. When the time is right and I don''t need this stone platform, I will return it here. " Xiao Yu said. Zangdaotai is of great help to his cultivation of xiaoyaofu, and the Tibetan Daotai is to cooperate with xiaoyaofu to give full play to its efficacy and ability. In addition, Xiaoyu could not have been infatuated with Xiaoyu because it was originally Xiuluo Jue, the springboard of Shura blood. How to say, the Tibetan Taoist platform does not belong to him alone, but belongs to the whole xiaoyaomen. "Good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2168 Ye Xuan could not help it. He knew that Xiao Yu could not kill himself or harm himself. Or that sentence, because if you really want to hurt yourself, then Xiao Yu has already started. Why wait until now? The reason why I wait until now is to test myself! And ye Xuan can feel that Xiao Yu''s character is somewhat similar to him. This degree of resemblance is not to say everything but to do it. He knew that Xiao Yu had gone through life and death battles, battles, and even difficulties that he could not even imagine. And all this started from this stone platform. If, if you really do not have any real talent, just empty mouth a ambition, ambition, then not laugh off people''s big teeth? Because of this, Xiao Yu will say that "if you are not afraid of death, you can try it"! That is what Xiao Yu encouraged himself, not a kind of ridicule, nor a kind of contempt. There is such a layer of reason, ye Xuan will naturally be fighting. "Xiaoyaomen is really a big heart! Even the Tibetan Taoist platform in the legend of xiaoyaomen dares to be carried by this boy! " The elder of xuanjian Pavilion grudged his teeth and wished to eat Xiao Yu. Last year, they knew that the hiding platform had disappeared and had been taken away by Xiao Yu. At that time, they were still thinking that the Tibetan Taoist platform was so precious that they must recycle it in the literary war. But they seem to be wrong, the wrong kind. It turns out that the hiding platform has always been on this boy! Is xiaoyaomen crazy? If Xiao Yu is killed, the Tibetan Taoist platform may fall into the hands of others, and the patriarch of the Xiaoyao sect will not be baptized at that time. If you can''t have baptism, you can''t have the position of the strongest one in the world! Because all along, Tibetan Taoist platform is the symbol of xiaoyaomen Xiaoyao palace, and also the symbol of xiaoyaomen patriarch. Naturally, they have heard that Xiao Yu has been known as a candidate for the leader of Xiaoyao sect since he was young. However, no matter in terms of age, courage, or experience, Xiao Yu is better than Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu. But it is undeniable that Xiao Yu has already had the heart to become a first-class strong man. And this time, they seem to be most worried about things about to happen, Xiao Yu took out the Tibetan road platform, and also to give ye Xuan an assessment! What if the assessment is successful? That ye Xuan is the next Xiao Yu! In other words, they will have more potential rivals, and xiaoyaomen will start to rise rapidly as a result! "Hum! Do you really think that the triple free palace and small-scale punishment are so easy to resist? Last year, the boy had a bad luck, and he passed the test. If he had another one this year, wouldn''t it seem that genius is cheap? " Said the elder of the wind cover door sarcastically. Xiao Yu has passed through the triple Xiaoyao palace of Xiaoyao gate, as well as small-scale punishment. This is an incredible thing in itself. People outside don''t know, but they do. Don''t say that in the past 20 years, the examination platform of xiaoyaomen has been replaced by Tibetan Taoist platform. Even 30 years ago, the difficulty of xiaoyaomen was the biggest among the seven schools! Last year, Xiao Yu''s assessment was even more difficult! When the elder of the wind shield door just spoke, several supervisors saw a scene on the mountain wall, and their faces were shocked. "How could..." Several elders of xuanjian pavilion are full of dead and silent faces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2169 Time passed by. At this time, at the last moment in the assessment world, no one left the other six sects, and no one wanted to go to the final round of assessment, because on the stone platform in the middle, ye Xuan had already touched a small punishment! Yes, it''s good. Ye Xuan passed through the triple Xiaoyao palace and, like last year, touched the kind of small-scale punishment rarely seen in decades! This is really a big surprise to all the people who have passed the examination. "Break it for me!" Finally, ye Xuan roared, and from his body, a kind of strange divine grain power broke out. "So it is." Xiao Yu, who is not far away, smiles gently, as if everything is expected. Yes, ye Xuan is really an awakener of divine pattern. Yes, ye Xuan is shocked! Finally, I don''t know how long after that, the power of small-scale punishment disappeared, and ye Xuan was dishevelled, his face was burnt black, and even his skin was cracked. But he is like a lone wolf in the dark, like an eagle on the mountain, indomitable and never give up. Finally, all the light disappeared, and ye Xuan was half kneeling on the ground. This time, everyone suddenly took a breath. Even Wu Zhen, whose consciousness has been here, looks shocked. "He He passed the punishment test? Xiaoyaomen is going to be a super genius again Wu Zhen''s heart was full of vibration. Even Zhu Ying and others did not expect that ye Xuan''s ability simply exceeded their imagination. Although, ye Xuan''s performance is not as good as last year''s abnormal Xiao Yu. At that time, the starting strength of the two was not the same. Xiao Yu was the virtual Dan realm, while ye Xuan was the Jindan realm. But in any case, ye Xuan still passed the examination. Even when they think of the cultural war, they are just another copy of the literary war! You know, at that time, Wenzhan was not only the highest level of cultivation in the real Dan realm, but also passed the triple Xiaoyao palace and this small-scale heavenly punishment. But at that time, the civil war was called the first day of that time! What about ye Xuan? In this term, no one can compare with him. Even if it''s for Xiao Yu and Jiang Tianyu, ye Xuan is not as good as others, but if you give him time to grow up, he will become a super genius. Ye Xuan drags tired, but the waist board actually stretches straight body to walk toward Xiao Yu. "Congratulations, Mr. Ye." Xiao Yu said with a smile. "Thank you, elder martial brother Xiao." Ye Xuan nodded his head. Although he did not smile, his face was full of fascination. Xiao Yu was very happy at this time. He was thinking that if he could leave this world one day, at least, he helped xiaoyaomen find a heart and talent that was no less than that of the literary war or even his own people. And he believes that as long as time goes by, ye Xuan will grow to the point where everyone is afraid. Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t think about it for a long time, because things in the world of black cliff had not been solved, so he couldn''t leave easily. Xiao Yu immediately looked at the children who had not been assessed. Among these hundreds of people, some of them have achieved the cultivation of the real Dan realm. There is a great opportunity to cultivate this kind of talent and strength and reach the level of the top disciples in the inner school such as Jia Chen in the future. "If anyone wants to be assessed, go up." Accompanied by Xiao Yu''s yelling, those children who had already been ready to move couldn''t help it. They cheered and jumped up. In their opinion, xiaoyaomen has these two talents, which means that the potential of xiaoyaomen in the future is infinite! "In other sects, there are too many disciples, and the cultivation resources are limited, so the elders can''t all direct them in person. And to the xiaoyaomen, maybe there are not many cultivation resources, but the victory lies in the lack of people, and there are two super talents sitting in the town, and they will certainly rise in the future. " "Yes! Why not choose to go to Fengwei In this idea, and Xiao Yu, ye Xuan invisible role, many people have chosen the xiaoyaomen assessment. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2170 The qizongmen examination meeting is over. With Xiao Yu''s help, xiaoyaomen has gained several talented children, of which the strongest is Ye Xuan. If according to the usual words, zongmen is someone to pick up, last year''s Xiao Yu, is Yin Bai took back. But because today''s xiaoyaomen didn''t participate in the examination. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yu''s appearance, I''m afraid even ye Xuan and several of them would not have been in the bag. However, Xiao Yu has entrusted Ye Xuan to escort them back, because he knows very well that last year, although he passed the stone platform examination of xiaoyaomen, he has also astonished countless people in the border. He even provoked the supervisor elder of haotianzong at that time, that is, let Cui yuan move to kill Nian. But in any case, Xiao Yu at that time was nothing more than a virtual Dan realm, which could not be put on the table at all. So they didn''t do anything secretly. Think about Yu Zong''s talent this year, and ask Yan Xuanjia to find a good person in advance. But now Mi Qingyu''s plan has failed, but it is not difficult to guarantee that there will not be other people from other clans to do this kind of thing. Maybe it''s Xiao Yu who has experienced too much. Maybe Xiao Yu is worried too much, but in any case, he should be more careful and keep an eye on himself. Qizong''s internal fighting is fierce, and its strength is getting weaker and weaker under such circumstances. It''s not enough to fight against the arrival of the black cliff sect. Now it''s still the case, isn''t it burning oil on the fire? But the person Xiao Yu entrusted is not who, but Wu Zhen. "Master Wu, please take care of yourself all the way." Xiao Yu said to Wu Zhen. Although Wu Zhen was a monk, Xiao Yu knew that Wu Zhen was under the command of Qizong sect, and even the guards. In this case, who dares to move Wu Zhen? Wu Zhen took a deep breath and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu and said, "why do you think I will help you?" "Because you and I all know that the world of living is coming. If you lose one point, it''s dangerous here. " Xiao Yuyan is concise and comprehensive, to the point. Wu Zhen sighed and said, "you are right. Recently, I have talked about these things with the guard of the plane. " Immediately he looked at Xiao Yu and solemnly said, "Xiao Yu, I know you are not from this plane, and this place does not belong to you. I also know that your goal is higher and farther, so I''m afraid that few people can understand the responsibility on your shoulders. I''ve lived for decades, and I didn''t think that day would come so soon. I know you have a great life experience. Therefore, if you have the ability, I hope you can do something to protect this area. " "I know it''s selfish of me to say so, but if it goes on like this, the patriarchal world is bound to perish." Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "Master Wu, even if you don''t say it, I know how to do it. This is my first home. With my friends and relatives, I will let the people of black cliff sect wreak havoc here. " Then, Xiao Yu and Wu Zhen exchanged greetings, and then they started from Changling town to baiyaogu. The assessment is that the event is over, and Xiao Yu''s answer in his mind is similar. But he is not ready to tell them about Wen Zhan, and he is ready to tell them when the time is right. Now, he has more important things to do. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2171 Haotianzong. At this time, Jiang Tianyu was consolidating his strength on Wuxu peak. At this moment, a disciple ran up in a hurry, his face was extremely pale, and he called out outside the cave: "elder martial brother Jiang, it''s not good!" Jiang Tianyu immediately opened his eyes, frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" "Something happened to Mr. Mi!" Jiang Tianyu''s eyes suddenly flashed into pieces of light, which turned into a remnant shadow. He swept out of the cave and went down the mountain directly to a room in zongmen. At this time, in the room, there are the elders of haotianzong, and even Cui yuan is there. "Master!" As soon as Jiang Tianyu arrived, he saw Mi Qingyu lying on the bed pale, and the faces of several elders were covered with murders. At this time, MI Qingyu was unconscious, his breath was very weak, but his life was not in danger. "What''s the matter? Isn''t master''s soul consciousness drawn out to supervise the examination of the seven schools? " Cui yuan''s eyes twinkled with a kind of senhan''s killing chance, and said: "the information just passed back to Changling town by the disciple said that Xiao Yu''s boy appeared at the assessment meeting." "How could it be him?" Jiang Tianyu has a bad premonition in his heart, and his face is also full of murders. Xiao Yu killed his uncle Jiang Pei, which has already angered him. However, because of the overall situation, and because Jiang Pei provoked Xiao Yu first, Jiang Tianyu suppressed it temporarily. But now, how can the boy appear in the examination meeting of the seven schools? Isn''t it that the people of the seven schools can''t enter the boundary? Then Cui yuan told Jiang Tianyu from the beginning to the end of what his disciples had reported back. After hearing this, Jiang Tianyu''s whole face was filled with a kind of Yin evil spirit. "That is to say, half of the master''s soul consciousness has been lost. When the master wakes up, his cultivation will go back by half, right?" Jiang Tianyu asked in a cold voice. If other disciples asked Cui yuan and their elders like this, they would have been served by family law. But Jiang Tianyu is not the same. It can be said that the only one who can suppress him with strength is his master Mi Qingyu, and one of them is naturally the leader of haotianzong. And Jiang Tianyu, even his status is higher than his master. A tall, slender old man nodded, "yes. The soul consciousness supervision is originally remote, but it needs the real soul to be transmitted to the examination place, but because of that boy The eyes of several elders were all gloomy. "Damn it! This guy again! Is it not enough to kill so many disciples of haotianzong? " Cui yuan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance and echoed in a deep voice: "it''s obvious that he didn''t take us haotianzong seriously. In this case, why should we give face to xiaoyaomen?" The second elder of haotianzong said in a deep voice: "this incident will make us a laughing stock of haotianzong. Moreover, the broken stone platform will not be repaired for a year or two. This is bound to affect the next assessment. " The minds of several elders are full of murders. The more they think about it, the colder they feel, but they are oppressed by some idea. Yes, Xiao Yu''s fighting power is too terrible. It''s so terrible that it goes against the sky. Jiang Tianyu didn''t say a word and turned around and left. "Tianyu, don''t be impulsive." As soon as the two elders changed their faces, they immediately called. At the moment, xiaoyaomen is absolutely not allowed to move, and there are even the black cliff sect they are afraid of! In Cui yuan''s eyes, a trace of strange color flashed through his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Jiang Tianyu turned his back to the crowd and said, "I don''t have any impulse. I''m going to attack the six levels of the state of nature. When the seven sect trial meeting is held, I will kill him myself!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2172 Xiao Yu returned to baiyaogu, and the first thing he wanted to do was to practice in seclusion. If it wasn''t for the examination of Qizong sect, Xiao Yu would have been closed in a few days after he reached baiyaogu. The main purpose of his closing this time is to face the trial meeting of the seven schools. Only two or three months is the beginning of the trial meeting. Xiao Yu has to accumulate more strength in order to truly stand on the test conference, which is the fundamental purpose of Xiao Yu. To be sure, with his current cultivation state and the peak of heaven and spirit realm, he can squeeze into the stream of super genius and even compete with Jiang Tianyu if he uses all his abilities. But this is not what Xiao Yu thought. At his present height, he doesn''t have to prove his own strength among those talents. His eyes have already been on the level of literary war, and even above. Because he knew that the zongmen world was about to face. He was a great master of the black cliff sect! Xiao Yu sings all the way and fights all the way to this level. The more contacts he has, the more his eyes will not contact himself at the same level as himself, or even a little higher than himself. Since he wants to break through this plane and go to a larger plane world, he must not be satisfied with the present, and his vision must be further. And without breaking through the realm of nature, it is impossible to really be among the top strong. Xiao Yu returned to baiyaogu, which was on his way to seclusion. No one could disturb him. Xiao Yu, on the other hand, came to the desolate land where the sacred wood was located. Still open the forest magic array and living creature wood array, Xiao Yu approached the divine wood. "This life energy is really huge." Even if he came here for the second time, Xiao Yu still felt that the power of life of this divine wood was so great that it was really not comparable to other spiritual objects. Fortunately, the divine wood has been blocked by the branches of Xiaoyu''s Tianmu divine array diagram. Otherwise, if he is shut up, because the array needs to be displayed continuously, the power of soul will be consumed, which will affect his seclusion. His mind moved, and the branches of the heavenly branches spread out in his mind like flowers and fruits, and then went deep into the divine wood. After a while, a turquoise cloud of light was suspended from the sacred wood. "Spirit wood core!" "What the Lord of the valley said is really right. The essence of the heaven and earth of lingmuhe is so huge Xiao Yu was surprised and surprised. Lingmuhe is something that has existed for tens of thousands of years, even 100000 years. Although this lesson of divine wood in Qiu Qingrong''s mouth is somewhat different from that recorded, even so, the energy essence hidden for tens of thousands of years, the degree of that huge energy is not covered. "It''s terrible. The energy contained in the essence of heaven and earth here is tens of times larger than the peigu Dan I swallowed last time." Peigu Dan is only one of the top five elixirs. Xiao Yu''s accomplishments at that time broke through three levels. Natural, the essence of heaven and earth, with tens of thousands of years of life, the huge degree of energy, nature is unimaginable. Then, Xiao Yu flipped his hand, and a red elixir appeared. His eyes were burning. This miraculous elixir is a six grade elixir! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2173 At that time, when Xiao Yuren was at the peak of his spiritual realm, he dared to swallow the top five grade elixir peigu Dan. At that time, it was five months'' closing time, which made him take great risks. It''s worth knowing, but it''s worth knowing. Now, as long as his cultivation breaks through to the level of creation, he can use the elixir again to improve his cultivation. What''s more, before that, he still has the essence of the heaven and earth of divine wood. It can be said that Xiao Yu is full of confidence to participate in the trial meeting of the seven schools. Although the trial meeting of qizongmen is the same as that of Jianbei mountain, which is held by xuanjian Pavilion, it is held by xuanjian Pavilion. It is impossible to compare the trial meeting of qizongmen with that of qizongmen. And Xiao Yu seems to be looking forward to it more and more. "It seems that the wisdom of this spiritual wood core has not been awakened enough, otherwise, how could it be taken out of me at will." Xiao Yu said secretly. Because the space of this plane was relatively stable in the past years, the awakening speed of shenshenmu, which devoured the life around it, was very slow. However, in the last two years, because of the instability of the whole plane caused by the space cracks, the divine wood has accelerated the ability to absorb life, and thus began to give birth to wisdom. However, how can we say that a divine wood of tens of thousands of years is forced to hide it because of the oppression of the space law. This wisdom is only a child of several years old at most, and is still growing up. How can it be resistant to people like Xiao Yu who have the sky wood divine array? "My physical body is inclined to the state of strength, but if I absorb the spirit wood core of this moment, then the recovery speed of my physical strength will certainly be improved a lot, and the power will continue to flow, so that he will not feel tired, and can also improve my continuous combat effectiveness." The physical force has always been regarded as the simplest and most primitive one, and it is also the one that Xiao Yu loves to use most. It can be said that all the way, Xiao Yu enjoyed the different kinds of physical strength, such as wolf demons, cattle, and then the power of Zilin. That kind of feeling, like Xiao Yu''s blood, God just enjoys this kind of fighting instinct. Without saying a word, Xiao Yu started to absorb the soul wood core. He sat in the forest which had been transformed into life because of the magic array of the forest, and the spirit wood core was suspended in front of him. The power of life, which was extremely pure, soon came out. Invisible energy fluctuations, like waves, wave after wave is the real pawn. The invisible energy slowly turned into a kind of tender green, and then turned into grass green again. Innumerable green energy mists are actually condensed into the shape of water droplets. Each drop is condensed into a huge force of life inside. Within a hundred square meters, Xiao Yu seemed to be shrouded in a rain. What''s different is that the raindrops under this rain are still, and the color is dark green. If such a drop of energy elite raindrop is absorbed by an ordinary person, it can instantly break through the day after tomorrow and enter into the congenital realm, without any need for transition at all. If the ordinary old people absorb it, they can increase their longevity for at least several years. This is the benefit of the power of life. Life is the foundation of all living beings. The power of life is higher than that of heaven and earth. And if you wash the house, these raindrops, enough to have thousands of drops! "Bang!" Suddenly, one of the raindrops suddenly burst www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2174 The surging force of life suddenly shrouded out. If Qiu Qingrong were present, they would be shocked to drop their chin. As the saying goes, seeing the action does not know its meaning. If the appearance of the raindrops is just like a elixir, at most, this drop of rain is like a elixir. However, when it is known that these raindrops burst, the energy fluctuation shows a kind of ten times, dozens of times more than explosion. In fact, the energy is compressed inside, and it is impossible to detect it outside! Even Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm was almost cheated. "It seems that even I have underestimated the essence of the world''s energy." Xiao Yu was amazed, but at the same time, he was excited because he knew that he had picked up a treasure. The reason why the power of life is higher than the complex spiritual power of heaven and earth, or the energy containing certain attributes, is that the power of life can be absorbed unconditionally and can be provided all the time as long as it can be eaten. But unfortunately, the power of life is precious and rare. The purest one Xiao Yu has ever seen with the power of life is Lin Yao''s wood meat divine pattern, which is a human grade eight grade. If Lin Yao had not delivered blood to himself, he would not have understood a little of the way of life and integrated into the array. "It takes time to digest thousands of drops after absorption. It takes up to 30 drops a day, which also takes more than a month." "But this is only my estimate of the time. As I absorb more and break through the realm of nature, my demand will increase. Maybe I can absorb it in less than a month." Since Xiao Yu came to the hinterland of zongmen world, he has never been so excited. Even before, he had encountered a lot of energy sources, but that was just the satisfaction of the state at that time. But this is different! The spirit wood core in the divine wood here is the most abundant energy source that Xiao Yu can feel so far! This has never been comparable. According to Xiao Yu''s guess, more than 30 drops of lingmuhe spirit liquid absorbed every day are equivalent to a four grade or five grade elixir! If you swallow more elixir, the effect of the second pill will be greatly reduced, but this is not the case. As long as you absorb it every day, the speed of Xiao Yu''s cultivation will be a thousand miles a day! And it still lasts about a month! Thinking of this, Xiao Yu''s heart is full of a blazing enthusiasm. Soon, Xiao Yu can''t wait to sit down cross legged. He now needs to fully absorb the spirit liquid and does not need to enter the second world space. There are also heaven and earth spirit power in the second world space, but the intensity is not even better than the stone chamber of the julingta world, because the world is isolated from the world. Strictly speaking, the second world space gives Xiao Yu a quiet and ethereal training space, and there is only ten times the passing speed. However, because lingmuhe is a spiritual body, Xiao Yu does not have much ability. He can bring the creatures that are not attached to his body to the second world space for absorption. But Bruce Lee is not the same. It already has a contract with Xiao Yu, which is attached to Xiao Yu. Otherwise, with 10 times of the loss rate, what a terrible existence it must be? In one or two months, can we reach the top? "The world is safe and sound. The world has its own rules and restrictions. If everything is really what you want, then the whole nine day world will be a place of peace and there will be no disputes." Xiao Yu shakes his head, stabilizes his heart, and immediately begins to absorb it. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2175 Soon, one drop, two drops, three drops Every once in a day, every once in a while, the delicate green spirit liquid in the air disappears. Within hundreds of meters, there is a kind of pure life energy. That kind of feeling, like a hundred flowers in full bloom, all things wake up, return to nature. But this kind of energy breath that escapes, unexpectedly invisibly is shrouded in the whole hundred Medicine Valley. Especially in the medicine garden of baiyaogu, it nourishes and nourishes all kinds of herbs. At this time, Qiu Qingrong and Yu Chen were the first to react. They looked at each other with the same color of horror on their faces. Other elders also reacted one after another and moved one after another. Xiao Yu is of great importance to them both now and in the future. It can be said that the revival of baiyaogu depends on Xiao Yu''s helping hand to help them. Therefore, even Qiu Qingrong came to protect the Dharma even though he entered the land of divine wood on Xiao Yu''s first day. But at this time, this pure and incomparable breath of heaven and earth, enough to make them feel a shock color. "It''s so pure. Is this the breath of the wood core?" One of the elders marveled. "But so much of the power of life was completely absorbed by Xiao Yu..." An elder seemed to be envious. Yes, if all this pure life power is used to nourish the elixir in the medicine garden, it will definitely multiply in a short period of time, and can save 20 or 30 years of time, so as to shorten the life of those elixirs of similar years. Qiu Qingrong sighed: "it''s not like that. If we were any one of us, we would not be able to stimulate the essence of the wood core!" After hearing this, Yu Chen and others nodded their approval. They are not jealous that Xiaoyu has absorbed the baiyaogu. They are more of a kind of envy. The so-called treasure should be in the hands of specific people to play a role. Xiao Yu is a special person and also a predestined one. "At present, the only thing we can hope for is that Xiao Yu can stand up, because I seem to see some hope from him." Qiu Qingrong said quietly. ¡­¡­ Xiao Yu, sitting cross legged, has a green color all over his body, especially his eyebrows and hair! This was tempered by the pure power of life. Even in the flowing blood, there was a green trend. The power of life is actually a kind of power of wood attribute. The endless power of wood attribute is consistent with what Xiao Yu''s soul array has learned. Therefore, both soul and body, Xiao Yu got the benefit of the power of life. Time, soon, was ten days. In ten days, Xiao Yu was absorbed by a drop of spirit liquid, but suddenly, five drops exploded at the same time. This energy level of life is five times as much as it has been absorbed in ten days, and only for this moment. Yes, it''s good. In the case of large-scale energy absorption, it''s because of the breakthrough. "Boom Xiao Yu still sits cross legged, but suddenly, a breath of energy bursts out of his body and spreads into ripples, spreading out towards the outside. The world of nature! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2176 The state of creation, which means the calamity of nature, is to achieve the point of reconstructing the body through nine times of refining the body. The realm of creation is the last realm of the patriarchal world, and also a threshold that limits those who are strong. In fact, this threshold is very simple, that is, to refine the body of every fetus, and then to the point where it can adapt to the "other plane world". Yes, this kind of plane world is naturally a higher plane, which is called the 72 heaven world. Because of the influence of the law of plane, the higher plane and the lower plane will cause different degrees of oppression on the human body. The main reason why the lower plane is called the lower plane is that their physical strength is far from enough, and they are only suitable to survive in the lower plane. The human body is the carrier of power. Without a physical body, it is not enough to continue to move towards a higher level of power, and it is impossible to drive a strong force. The state of creation is to take the nine steps as the springboard to break through the shackles of this place, so as to develop to a higher level. Fundamentally speaking, the creation of the incarnation is to rebuild the body, to refine every skeleton, flesh and even any hair of the body by absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth. On the surface, there is no difference between the state of creation and the state of three days. They all directly operate the skills to stimulate the spiritual power of heaven and earth and exert their power. This is their common character. Therefore, the state of creation can not be regarded as a state, but rather a process, which is only divided into nine levels. Take a look at the four realms of building foundation to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth, refine it, turn it into a sea of Qi and even a golden elixir, and store the spiritual power. In the three days, the golden elixir is broken and classified into all parts of the body. From a certain point of view, this is a kind of returning to nature. To a certain extent, it is a process, but this process is to absorb the energy of heaven and earth to refine the body. It can be said, from a certain point of view, it is a return to the state of four states of building foundation. Of course, although the nine steps of creating the world are a process, it is just like taking the stairs. The higher you go up, the higher you look at nature, the more powerful your power will be, and the more oppressive you will be. This is the realm of creation. However, as we said just now, the state of creation is more like a process, so it will not be much different from that of heaven. This is one of the reasons why Xiao Yu can span at most three or even four levels in other realms, but he can cross five levels from the heaven spirit realm to the nature realm. At this time, Xiao Yu''s heart is restrained and deep. Of course, his heart is happy, but he is not too excited. For Xiao Yu, the state of fortune is only a matter of time. The most important thing is that in Xiao Yu''s opinion, the realm of creation is not a big one at all, because he has known it before. Moreover, I have been in contact with the strong man who creates the world for a long time. What''s more, it is not the only goal for him to close down this time. His goal, at least, is to satisfy himself. What is satisfaction? Even if it can''t reach the level of civil war, it must be close at least. His crazy idea, if heard by countless people outside, will definitely spit blood and die. It is true that the nine steps in the realm of creation are a process, but this process is no less than the breakthrough from the fourth realm of foundation construction to the realm of three days, and no less than the breakthrough from the realm of three days to the realm of creation. The degree of difficulty is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It''s just because Xiao Yu''s talent is too abnormal, and at the moment there is the energy help of this kind of spiritual wood core. "Well, it''s time to absorb." Xiao Yu opened his eyes and turned his hand. The red elixir appeared just now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2177 Xiao Yu''s eyes are very hot. It''s said that this elixir was refined by the valley master of Baiyao Valley, and it is also the only six grade elixir left behind. It can be said that among the few six level elixir in baiyaogu, this one is the most powerful. This elixir is called flame fire elixir. It is said that this elixir is refined from the blood and flame of level 6 monster Flamingo as accessories. Flamingo was originally a legendary monster of the flood and wasteland. It was heard that it was injured that it was killed by the valley master of Baiyao Valley and other experts. In general, the flame and fire elixir is absorbed by the masters above five levels of the creation environment according to the energy level. But Xiao Yu is still coming, Qiu Qingrong at that time is really distressed, do not know how long. Although they are alchemists, but alchemists will have the hobby of collecting elixir, especially for such precious elixir, it is not worth changing! At that time, they were very shocked when they knew Xiao Yu asked for the elixir. Yes, Xiao Yu will repeat history again. After swallowing peigu Dan, he will take an adventure again! Peigu Dan, let Xiao Yu''s cultivation directly jump to three levels. What about this flame fire elixir? Xiao Yu didn''t know, because he didn''t know, he was very excited to try! The greatest fear of mankind is that it comes from the unknown. But don''t forget, Xiao Yu''s dictionary, never fear two words. The so-called unknown, in his view, is actually the biggest driving force. Xiao Yu immediately entered the second world space. If it is absorbed outside, the flame energy of flame fire elixir will definitely burn up all the remaining spirit liquid. Without saying a word, he suddenly swallowed the elixir and went down. "Boom From Xiao Yu''s body, immediately is burning up countless flames, the whole chaotic space, on the spot is Xiong lie burning up. Xiao Yugang just had a little green hair and skin, which immediately turned into fire red. "Hiss, hisses!" A scorched breath acts as, the production point on Xiao Yu''s face will be distorted. His mind trembled, and the fire elixir was more violent than he had imagined. What Xiao Yu didn''t know was that the flame and fire elixir was the best elixir refined by the valley master of Baiyao Valley in the last generation, and it was taken by people with more than five levels of creating a chemical world. Only because only the physical strength above the five levels of the state of creation can resist this hot breath power. If Xiao Yu had not cultivated his physical strength before, and his body was stronger than ordinary people, he would have burned all his bone blood into charcoal in a few seconds. But just for a moment, Xiao Yu endured the pain that he had never endured before. Fortunately, his endurance, even he felt amazing. Maybe it was when he tempered his body in the early days, he suffered so much pain that now Xiao Yu didn''t need to cry out. "Sure enough, as I thought, if it goes on like this, my body will become charcoal within half a quarter of an hour." Xiao Yu''s mind is heavy. The energy of the fire elixir was so hot that even he could not imagine it. The energy is huge, but the feeling, like some volcanic eruption, is full of his blood and bones everywhere. In the eyes of outsiders, Xiao Yu is indeed too risky. It needs at least five levels of physical body in the realm of creation to resist it! He just broke through the realm of nature. "It''s time to use its power." Xiao Yu''s eyes coagulated and his mind moved. What had not been moving for several months in his mind was ignited again. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2178 Yes, in his mind, what flashed out was burning fire. At this time, Xiao Yu has a whole piece of broken parchment in his mind. If you take a closer look, you can see that there are actually some rows on the parchment. This, of course, is the roadmap for burning. The whole piece of parchment was prosperous at this time. When Xiao Yu urged him, the parchment was also burning. As a fire that can burn heaven and earth, there is no need to say much about the severity of fire. You know, when Xiao Yu got the first piece of parchment, he used the fire burning as the blueprint and combined with the array to understand the level 4 fantasy killing array, the fire bath four cauldron array. Although the map of burning fire is not really burning fire, it can still give Xiao Yu a lot of help, just like using this piece of parchment to offset the hot effect of flame fire elixir. In fact, Xiao Yu has no idea why this kind of parchment has such effect. It is just a piece of ordinary parchment. But how did he know that burning fire, as a thing that can burn the earth between heaven and earth, and even for any alchemist and artificer in the seventy-two heavenly world, is enough to be crazy about. When the road map is printed on parchment, the flame smell of burning fire has been contaminated by parchment. Otherwise, why was Xiao Yu able to use one or two pieces of parchment to understand the fire bath four cauldron array with such strong attack power in the fourth level array? This is the power of fire. Xiao Yu will know that Master Yu and dahuangkou''s burning fire are two kinds of things compared with the real legend of burning fire. As for now, Xiao Yu is just using a certain smell in parchment to protect his heart. But this kind of breath, Xiao Yu can only urge this burning road map, other he can''t do anything at all. But that''s enough. Because, invisibly, especially when looking for three pieces of broken parchment, Xiao Yu''s body and soul were also contaminated by this breath. Moreover, the route of burning the fire was already in his mind. In other words, invisible, there will be a force to protect Xiao Yu. Although this power may be one thousandth or even one thousandth of the real burning fire, it is enough. "Boom The blazing breath of energy turns into a kind of invisible, but it doesn''t damage Xiao Yu''s blood, blood, bones and so on. It surrounds his internal organs. At this moment, Xiao Yu had a feeling, as if he was burning a fire in some unknown place. He felt that he had a kind of heart to heart connection with himself. He was a little excited and surprised. This was the first time that he felt the burning fire in the anti sheepskin paper in the form of consciousness. That kind of feeling, as if invisible, there are a pair of big hands, perhaps in another piece of void, perhaps thousands of miles away, applied to Xiao Yu through parchment. Soon, of course, his burning sensation was gone. The energy transformed from the huge medicinal power of the flame fire elixir could not impact Xiao Yu''s internal organs. Xiao Yu immediately became introverted and continued to absorb the energy. For him, this is the best time to absorb! Time goes by, three days after the outside world. "Boom Xiao Yu''s body, a layer of energy fluctuations in the shock. There are two, three, and four aspects of the state of creation! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2179 Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly opened and flashed out pieces of essence. If you look inside at this time, you can see that his whole body blood, viscera, even his flesh and bones are covered with a light halo. You know, Xiao Yu''s original body is extraordinary. Even though the creation of the incarnation is based on the nine times'' refining of the body, the physical body of his heaven spirit realm has surpassed that of many people who have created it. Xiao Yu wakes up and clenches his fist. The feeling of fullness makes him feel that there is something completely different here. The feeling of fullness is not the feeling of strength enhancement. After all, the process of creation is to consolidate and refine the body, so as to make the body stronger and stronger. However, Xiao Yu had a feeling that his body was undergoing a kind of metamorphosis, and this feeling was not so strong from the moment he just broke through to the realm of creation, until he used the fire and fire elixir to break through one after another, the feeling was even stronger. Of course, Xiao Yu''s attitude of rapid progress, if known, it is the jaw will be shocked to fall down. It''s a six grade elixir that can only be swallowed by more than five levels of the state of nature. Now Xiao Yu has the courage to swallow it. The creation of the realm is the lowest level, which can break through three levels, which is expected. Nature is not the purpose of Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s mind moved and went back to the divine wood again. At this time, the divine wood, without the support of the spirit wood core, had already withered and turned into a ground broken wood. There are still two-thirds of the green droplets suspended in the air. "Now I have broken through the four levels of the state of nature. The total energy level of this spirit liquid should be enough for me to break through at least two levels." Xiao Yu thought. Although it seems that there are two-thirds of the life spirit liquid left, it seems that there are a lot of them. But we should see what state Xiao Yu is now and what state he absorbed before. It''s like a big barrel of rice. It may take a child three days to finish it. But when the child eats for a day, if he suddenly changes to an adult, then the surplus food that was suitable for the child for two days may be eliminated in half a day in front of the adult. The higher the level, the greater the amount of energy needed. Of course, Xiao Yu had expected this before. Then he continued to shut up. Time is still passing day by day. Xiao Yu''s hair and eyebrows are brighter than before. In the dark, it feels like the clear green lake water. It looks like a newly born life. Xiao Yu''s whole skin is covered with a faint halo. If it wasn''t for his appearance and outline, he would really think that he grew up from under the ground. Around a dense green light, like a fairyland on earth, like human April day. Xiao Yu, an old monk, sat cross legged on the ground. The grass on the ground had long been nourished by the breath of the spirit liquid. A piece of green, a piece of spring flowers, even Xiao Yu into which, as if it is so natural. At this time, not far away, Qiu Qingrong and others have long been attracted by the breath of this living force. They looked at Xiao Yu hundreds of meters away, and their eyes moved. "This Is this the spirit in the legend Qiu Qingrong couldn''t help exclaiming. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2180 There are many known, unknown, imaginable and unimaginable in the nine day world. The spirit in Qiu Qingrong''s mouth is such a rare awakening thing in the world. The so-called spirit body, nature is something between heaven and earth that focuses on attributes. Once the spirit is awakened, it will achieve twice the result with half the effort, or even enhance the strength, whether it is absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth, or controlling the power of this spirit body. Cultivation is to take the body as the container, and this container can absorb everything. To be more precise, this kind of container is complicated and not refined. Therefore, there are all kinds of skills, spiritual skills and supernatural powers that can be cultivated. To a certain extent, the complex and unsophisticated "Dao body" is inferior to the spirit body, because the spirit body basically has only one direction. In other words, only in this direction can the owner of the spirit stimulate the cultivation instinct and potential of the spirit. But spirit body and spirit root are two completely different things. Those who have spiritual bodies may not be able to awaken to spiritual roots. Comparatively speaking, spiritual root is a kind of foundation and a kind of talent potential. It is suitable for any cultivator and has no inevitable relationship with spirit body. But if a person with a spirit awakens his spiritual roots, he is definitely the most terrifying talent potential in the nine day world. But God is fair. The emergence of spiritual roots is extremely rare. I don''t know how many billion people will wake up. As for spirit, there are many kinds of spirits. Actually, there are not many people who have spirit bodies. Of course, this is relative to spiritual roots. For example, when chaos began, Pangu created the world. The earliest power attribute of the world was the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, earth. Then, the attributes of the five elements evolved and mutated into many attributes, and then there were many kinds of spirits with various attributes. An elder exclaimed: "isn''t the spirit body only mentioned by the innate spirit body? But now this breath and Xiao Yu''s state are not innate! " The legend of spirit body is rarely recorded in ancient books, but basically, spirit body is like spirit root and divine pattern, which is innate awakening. The so-called innate awakening means that it is born. It is just aroused in some circumstances, just like the divine tattoo. But looking at the situation that even the body of Xiao Yu has turned green, and their understanding of Xiao Yu before, we know that Xiao Yu will not have a spirit body, but this situation is so strange. "Is it the spirit of the day after tomorrow?" Yu Chen''s face was full of surprise. The awakened spirit is unheard of. "It''s not surprising that even the awakened spirit is acquired. If you think about our plane, we haven''t even heard of one spirit root. Of course, there will be no spirit body. " Qiu Qingrong said of course. If he, or even the whole clan world, knew that there was one person in the seven sect examination world who had awakened to the spiritual root, he would be absolutely shocked. Yu Chen, staring at the front, enviously said: "even if it is the spiritual root of the awakening day after tomorrow, if it is really successful, then will Xiao Yu''s potential and talent be raised to a higher level again?" Qiu Qingrong said thoughtfully: "on the contrary, I think that Xiao Yu''s talent is actually more inclined to assist. It is possible that he has a spiritual awakening ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2181 Of course, Xiao Yu doesn''t know anything about spirit. He realizes that his body, the kind of change that is taking place, not only changes his blood, but also changes every part of his body, making him full of vitality. At the same time, Xiao Yu also felt that his body, the inexhaustible power of life, made him feel like he was back in his childhood. That energetic spirit, and that kind of let him seem to have a kind of inexhaustible energy, as if let him see through the world, see through the feeling of life. He felt that the whole Baiyao valley was full of flowers and plants, which was not willing to go up and flourish. He also felt as if all the miraculous herbs, vegetation, were being recruited from him. Xiao Yu has never imagined the feeling of integrating into this land of life. This kind of feeling is simply stronger than the feeling of absorbing the blood of Lin Yao who has the wood and meat divine pattern. Xiao Yu was surprised to find that every bone, blood, and even internal organs of Xiao Yu felt slightly shaken when he was moistened by the life energy. On a closer look, everything in his body seems to have turned green. Green blood, green bones, and even viscera are covered with a layer of green luster. "What''s going on?" Under Xiao Yu''s inner vision, he was more surprised than surprised. Because this change did not happen in the initial absorption stage, Xiao Yu felt surprised. But in any case, this change in his body is not bad for him, Xiao Yu can fully feel the benefits. However, Xiao Yu has a strange feeling. He feels that this change in his body seems to be blocked by something. This kind of barrier is not a barrier on the realm, but more like one''s own body, which has a feeling of breaking through the cocoon. At the moment, Xiao Yu seems to need a kind of strength to break through these. At this time, there were dozens of drops of spirit liquid outside Xiao Yu, and at this time, there was no time even in the past month. However, the remaining dozens of spiritual liquid, inspired by Xiao Yu''s idea, all converged into a drop as big as the index finger. This big drop brings together a vast breath. The energy of life is just amazing. "This last energy, should be able to help me break through that layer of separation?" Xiao Yu took a deep breath. Now he doesn''t care about the breakthrough of strength realm. What he cares more is the kind of diaphragm that he wants to break through invisibly. "The energy here almost catches up with the fire elixir. It should be successful." Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and then swallowed the spirit liquid. When the spirit liquid entered the body, it immediately turned into a torrent of surging waves. Suddenly, it rushed to Xiao Yu''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, as well as all the blood and bones. That huge energy is too powerful, but the only advantage is very soft. At this last moment, Xiao Yu''s mind moved. "Bang!" Invisible, as if something has been pierced. But who knows, Xiao Yu''s fingers, as if something broke through the ground, and then cracked up. His flesh and blood, flow out, actually is a kind of green, which let him feel very surprised. But soon, the change of his body surprised him. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2182 With the flesh and blood of Xiao Yu''s fingers exploding, then, his two palms are also exploded at the same time. When it was exploded, the crystal clear finger bones like white jade were revealed. Then, more strangely, Xiao Yu''s two arms and two legs were cracked at the same time, and then exploded. Then, it was his internal organs, all like an egg broken from the inside, completely cracked. Qiu Qingrong and others in the distance were shocked to see this scene. "This It''s really a spirit The bones of Xiao Yu''s whole body, which is alert and transparent to the bone and flesh with green light, twinkles with a very strange green light. Spirit body, originally from bone marrow, to bone, to flesh and blood, viscera and so on, is different from ordinary people. "Is this the only way to reach the innate spirit from the day after tomorrow?" Looking at the dense white bones, which left the soul in the mind, as well as the green remains of the heart state, they are not a bit creepy, some, only a strange. The spirit is originally formed by nature. Just now they thought there would be a so-called spirit formed after tomorrow. In fact, they seem to be wrong. There is no spirit formed after birth. It''s from ordinary birth to innate spirit! "It''s really terrible. With the innate spirit, his state of creation will definitely advance by leaps and bounds." Qiu Qingrong''s expression is moving to say. The spirit itself does not appear in the world of thirty-six small days, but in the lower plane, it is necessary to refine the body through nine creations. In other words, with the spirit body, this speed will be greatly improved, and it is possible to break through the boundary. You don''t need to wait for the nine heavy of the creation state to leave here. Of course, these are their conjectures. Because they don''t know much about the spirit, and this requires Xiao Yu to explain the situation to them. But in any case, the change in Xiao Yu''s body at this time is a very shocking and strange existence for them. At this time, Xiao Yu felt that he had a kind of hearty feeling all over his body, which had never happened before. He also knew that his flesh and blood burst out, but he felt as if he had touched something. The surprise in his eyes could not be covered up in any case. "Coagulate!" Then, he had a big drink. Suddenly, from his bones, there was a kind of strange energy, which swept out around his body like a strong wind. Xiao Yu, however, is like a dragon absorbed. His flesh and blood are gathering at a speed visible to the naked eye! If seen by outsiders, this is simply supernatural. Even if Qiu Qingrong and others look at it, they also feel very incredible. Because it''s a sign of living dead, white bones! "My God Is that what life and spirit do? " The first thing to condense is the internal organs, then the flesh, the skin, and then the hair. What makes Xiao Yu congealed is that his whole person seems to have been transformed. One likes the long green hair to the waist position, as for Xiao Yu''s appearance, originally with a handsome face, but presents a crown jade like figure. That kind of beautiful, elegant, almost several times higher than the original. Xiao Yu is like a piece of the most perfect jade. No treasure in the world can be compared with it. "It''s done!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2183 Xiao Yu opened his eyes, and a green light flashed out. He felt that his body was like a new one. He stood up slowly, and there was still a faint mist on his body. His skin, which is like blood clotting, and his eyes are clear and deep, just like the starry sky. Soon, Xiao Yu''s idea moved. His blue hair was also restored to black, but his face presented an extremely perfect scene. His whole person, is coruscate with a special look. "What is this? I have a sense of familiar life around me Xiao Yu looked at his hands, and his face was unbelievable. And Qiu Qingrong and others walked up quickly, and they all congratulated. "Congratulations to the little brother for his innate spirit." Qiu Qingrong and others all paid their respects, and their eyes were full of longing. "Innate spirit?" Xiao Yu was stunned. Then they talked about the spirit. "I see!" Xiao Yu suddenly looked back at the debris and said, "the essence of heaven and earth contained in the wood core should be the purest life energy in the world. My feeling of breaking through the cocoon is to break through the so-called acquired diaphragm and reach the level of innate spirit at one stroke. " No wonder Xiao Yu had the feeling of separation at that time. No wonder he had that kind of breakthrough not in the realm, but in the flesh. However, the living spirit did not increase Xiao Yu''s strength, and it was only a beginner. But even so, Xiao Yu still felt that he was different from ordinary people. At least he heard the cry and heartbeat of all kinds of plant life that ordinary people could not hear, and he also felt the sound of all the miraculous herbs in the whole Baiyao Valley cheering together. This is the resonance between living beings! Xiao Yu enjoys this state very much. To a certain extent, his six senses have been raised to a state that even he can''t express. If we say that the improvement of the soul realm is to give him a sense of fighting and a sense of crisis, then the life spirit can make him feel life better. Of course, Xiao Yu will know the benefits of life and spirit in the future. On the other hand, Xiao Yu''s appearance has changed a lot, but we can still see the outline and appearance before. Xiao Yu seems to have a feeling that his vitality is being supplied by his spirit. What did Qiu Qingrong think of? His eyes were hot, and he asked, "by the way, what level have you reached?" Several elders have the same expectations. Flame fire elixir that is the best six level elixir in their valley so far! Xiao Yu can be safe and sound, that is to prove that he is absorbed successfully. Just like that peigudan, they also want to know what kind of situation Xiao Yu has reached. Moreover, the energy of the whole soul wood core is absorbed by Xiao Yu! How can they not care about this intensity of energy? Xiao Yu smile, with a mysterious smile: "you just need to know, this seven door trial meeting, I have the assurance to win Speaking of this, Qiu Qingrong and others are somewhat surprised, but they are skeptical about Xiao Yu''s words. At the trial meeting of the seven schools of thought, the rumored Jiang Tianyu was heading for the six levels of the realm of creation. Even Zhao Xin had already broken through this realm. These two great talents are the most popular in the trial meeting of the seven sects. Can Xiao Yu reach their level from a heavenly realm? "There is still one month left. I need to rest here. You don''t need to protect the Dharma for me." Xiao Yu waved and continued to meditate on the grass. In this way, in the blink of an eye, the trial meeting of the seven schools will come soon. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2184 On the day of the qizongmen trial meeting, at this time, on a mountain of haotianzong. At the moment, Cui yuan is waiting outside a cave full of dense fog, which seems to swallow people up. At this time, Cui yuan felt a little uneasy. His uneasiness is not only because of how powerful the people in the cave are, but also because he has already swallowed black halydan and has joined Qifu''s camp. Will the person in the cave fall behind. "He has been helped by those guys, and the gas engine has a strong sense. If he finds out, will I be killed?" Cui yuan was a little nervous. His position in haotianzong was inferior to that of MI Qingyu and Jiang Tianyu. Only because he has the most right to speak under the patriarch, and this right of speech is given to him by the people inside. However, at that time, he made a decision that even he was not sure about. Naturally, he would swallow the black halydan, if Qi Fu their lineup. Because, from this point of view, he is the betrayer of the family world! He didn''t know whether this decision would bring him death. He only felt that it was the decision made at that time and even after considering Qi Fu''s words. His first reaction was to save his life, and his second reaction was to join the black cliff sect with the people inside. But he knew that the people inside were just too stubborn. In other words, since more than 20 years ago, the people inside have not contacted with the people of the black cliff sect, but sent him out as a representative in the middle. Of course, he knows what the people inside are thinking. He doesn''t want to be successful for so many years. There is also a realm of strength that can be suppressed by others! But he turned to think, if there is no family world, care about these, what is the significance? And he knew that the people inside did not really face the black cliff sect, but regarded Qifu as the springboard of their own cultivation realm. Although Cui yuan mainly protects his life, the man in it was his younger brother more than 20 years ago. They had a good relationship. Naturally, he didn''t want to see the people in the river of history or be spoiled by the general trend. So at this moment, he wants to persuade the people inside to join him. But he was afraid, because he knew the character of the people inside. He was afraid that it would really stimulate the people inside, and then embarrass him or kill him for the sake of haotianzong. At this time, a figure about 40 years old came out of the cave of some kind of mountain. When the figure came out, it seemed that there was a kind of halo on the body. All the fog was retreating three feet. Although he was in his forties and fifties, he had a passive and indifferent look. That pair of calm eyes like water, show a kind of arrogant attitude inside. Yes, this man is the leader of haotianzong, Qin Yuxuan. And Qin Yuxuan, is known as the existence of the world''s largest cash! That''s also a strong man standing at the top of zongmen''s world. Cui yuan saw that Qin Yuxuan had left the pass, and his eyes flashed with amazement. He said, "younger martial brother Qin, have you broken through?" That kind of flesh body as if the same breath, that is more powerful than ever! Did he break through the nine levels of nature!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2185 Now I''m a little disappointed in my eyes Cui yuan nodded and calmed the vibration in his heart. But even if it is the eight fold nature, it is very terrible. You should know that the seven patriarchs, even Chen Nan, who opened the xiaoyaomen mountain a thousand years ago, had just stepped into the realm of nature! And the patriarch from xiaoyaomen, who is known as the strongest one in the world, is only the eight peaks of the realm of nature! It can be imagined that Qin Yuxuan has reached the Xiaoyao gate, except for the first generation of patriarchs, the strongest patriarch of all ages. Qin Yuxuan shook his head and said, "although the realm of creation is not strictly a realm, like other realms, the higher the level, the more difficult it will be to break through. You should be very clear about this." Cui yuan nodded and agreed. If any big realm breaks through to the back, it will naturally become more and more difficult. Even the realm of creation is no exception. It should be said that the realm of creation should be reflected. Why do you say that? Only because the state of creation is the last state of this plane! And this realm is to go to a higher plane. Since we want to go to a higher plane, we need to break through the shackles of the force of the plane space law. And this kind of shackles, is the acquired, congenital, build foundation four realm, three days of state and so on can''t be compared. Therefore, this kind of difficulty naturally appears very big. However, Qin Yuxuan turned his voice and said with a kind of pride: "however, in my opinion, it is only a matter of time to break through the nine levels of the state of nature. As long as I reach the nine levels of the state of creation, I am entitled to break through the shackles and leave this plane. " Cui yuan listened, just gently nodded, and then was silent. "I''m afraid that before you get to that level, the disaster will come." He was pondering and hesitating, thinking whether to tell Qin Yuxuan the truth. But as he thought just now, Qin Yuxuan and he are brothers of the same sect, and they care very well. However, Qin Yuxuan used Qi Fu''s power to consolidate his own strength and make haotianzong the first sect. At that time, Qin Yuxuan naturally did not have any intersection with the remaining evils of the black cliff sect. It''s just that you use me, I use you. Since it is the object of interest, what is the real relationship? But now it''s totally different! Qin Yuxuan picked through his eyebrows and looked at Cui yuan. He immediately took back his eyes and didn''t say anything. They were silent for a long time. Cui yuan bit his teeth and seemed to have something to say. But Qin Yuxuan took the lead and said, "today is the day of the qizongmen trial meeting. Are you ready to start?" Cui yuan suppressed the idea just now, nodded his head and said, "yes, we are all ready. We will leave after two hours." "Elder martial brother Cui, I''ve heard a lot of things in the world recently. If possible, make sure they kill Xiao Yu. " Qin Yuxuan said so, calm and indifferent in his eyes, without any emotional fluctuations. However, in the depth of his eyes, that kind of cold color, but like the icy land can instantly kill people''s spines, people shudder. "This man has ruined the reputation of haotianzong and killed my haotianzong disciples. From today on, it is the day of his death." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2186 As the patriarch, Qin Yuxuan has been trying to pry into the path of cultivation during this period of time, but the zongmen is always his. There is no reason for him to ignore the affairs of zongmen. Especially since a year ago, when haotianzong missed Xiao Yu, Qin Yuxuan began to pay attention to this man. I didn''t expect that this person was more abnormal than the war of the same period with himself. As a matter of fact, it''s impossible for Emperor Qin to be the master of Yuzong. The patriarch is the master of a clan. When something important happens, or it is related to the life and death of the clan, the patriarch will come forward. With the existence of the patriarch in a clan, it is the pin of the sea god. Both the human heart and the details of a sect will be greatly enhanced. After all, as the first-class strong man in zongmen world, he is standing at the top of zongmen world. How can you just say what you want to do? Even if it is the trial meeting of the seven sects, the patriarch will not come to the scene in person, that is, all the elders of the sect will go out. It can be imagined that the top strongmen in the world of ancestral clan have much status in the end. Naturally, their time is put on the cultivation and breakthrough. What Qin Yuxuan knows is that many people want to kill Xiao Yu this time. Judging from Xiao Yu''s performance of causing trouble everywhere in this year, he has reason to believe that, or this trial meeting, is Xiao Yu''s death date. Each patriarch is basically devoted to his own cultivation and breakthrough, but he is the son of haotianzong, and haotianzong is his clan. Of course, he does not want the xiaoyaomen to continue to rise and haotianzong will continue to be suppressed when he leaves this plane. After all, it''s normal that there are dead people in the trial meeting of the seven schools. Take the last time xiaoyaomen as an example, two true stories died, and Yin Bai was left. To some extent, the trial meeting of the seven sects is also a place to change new blood and solve old and new hatred. "By the way, have you heard from him?" Qin Yuxuan suddenly asked, in the eyes, although some pity, but more, is a kind of calm. Thinking of the man, Cui yuan''s eyes twinkled and said: "after my tracking and efforts, I finally found his trace. If there is no accident, he will attend the trial meeting of the seven schools." "Well, I expected it. At that time, the elder diagnosed him that his life would not be more than 50 years old, so he should have 47 years old. This trial meeting is his last chance. " Qin Yuxuan said. Cui yuan coldly hummed: "he was lucky. We found out that he had stolen the" Qiong juice rain dew "which had been collected by zongmen for 100 years until he left haotianzong for two years. Then I found the shelter umbrella of xiaoyaomen Qin Yuxuan said faintly: "if it hadn''t been for the master''s fear of family scandal and the strong cultivation of Yi Shu Yun, this man would have been killed." Cui yuan scoffed: "maybe there is a destiny in the world. If he had not swallowed Qiong juice and rain to prolong his life temporarily, he would not have given the illusion of Yi Shuyun and xiaoyaomen. Then the girl really followed him. Finally, people disappeared. Xiaoyaomen began to decline. Younger martial brother Qin, you also used their power to lead the rise of haotianzong... " But when Cui yuan finished this sentence, his face stiffened a little and looked at Qin Yuxuan. Sure enough, Qin Yuxuan was silent. Damn it! You said the wrong thing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2187 Cui yuan immediately realized that he seemed to have said something wrong and immediately looked at Qin Yuxuan. What he knew, what Qin Yuxuan avoided most was to mention the grudges and things about the remaining evils of the black cliff sect. It is true that Qin Yuxuan rose with the help of the black cliff sect. At that time, the decline of xiaoyaomen gave haotianzong a chance. The world is so wonderful. A lot of things happened in those years. And Cui yuan''s original intention is not to say things about the black cliff sect in this state. Because he said so, Qin Yuxuan would think that his rise was partly due to the decline of xiaoyaomen. Then Qin Yuxuan''s dignity will be challenged to a certain extent. Cui yuan''s original intention was not expressed in this way. Qin Yuxuan is a light way: "you are right, the world is so strange, if I didn''t know them at that time, and xiaoyaomen happened to have problems at that time, we haotianzong might not have grown to such a point." Then, Qin Yuxuan looked at Cui yuan and said in a meaningful way: "but these causes and effects are not directly caused by them. It must be reasonable for haotianzong to achieve this goal. In this case, why is it an opportunity given to us by God? If it can be maintained in the current, I think we haotianzong will become stronger and stronger, won''t we? " Cui yuan was shocked. Looking at his younger brother, who is also the leader of haotianzong, he has some complicated emotions. Qin Yuxuan turned around and said, "elder martial brother Cui, things have not reached that stage. In this case, why compromise? Even though this state of living in the world space has not reached the last step, has it? " After that, Qin Yuxuan left and left Cui yuan alone. Cui yuan''s eyes were complicated, but he still shook his head. In his cognition, Qin Yuxuan was too proud, and his confidence in everything and conceit had never been weakened. From what he said just now, he has heard that Qin Yuxuan seems to have realized the breath of his own magic power. But Qin Yuxuan didn''t break it and didn''t mean to kill him. Cui yuan was a bit surprised at this. And he also knew that, like Qin Yuxuan, a master of the world, was unwilling to be driven and backward. And Qin Yuxuan is now so powerful that it is impossible for any external interference. "Younger martial brother Qin, how do you know that if you use their power to break through the nine fold nature realm, it''s not a problem at all." Cui yuan was in a trance, and his eyes were cold and gloomy. He has already chosen and has not turned back. He wants to bring Qin Yuxuan to his side. If possible, the whole haotianzong is on his side, and he is willing to. But now, the fact is not what he thought. In the clan, at least Jiang Tianyu is hard to solve, plus Qin Yuxuan wants to persuade him. Cui yuan didn''t think much about it. In his opinion, sooner or later, they would compromise, but they didn''t encounter too much difficulty. "One day, you will understand why I did it." Cui Yuanyi''s flash is also down the mountain. What he didn''t know was that Qi Fu also said that if he wanted Qin Yuxuan to change his outlook and stand on their side, there must be enough blows. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2188 The trial meeting of the seven sects began soon, and the people of each sect were heading to the east of the world. It can be said that the trial meeting of qizongmen is the biggest prosperous time in the whole clan world. Although it is once every five years, and the time interval is the same as that of xuanjian Pavilion, the two cannot be compared in any way. Speaking of it, the trial meeting of the seven sects, in terms of a single name, seems to be the heyday of the seven sects. In fact, it is not. In fact, the trial meeting of the seven sects is actually the flourishing age of the whole clan world. It is only because it is jointly held by the seven sects that there is such a saying. In the past, the genius who came out of the trial meeting of the seven sects either became a famous elder or became the leader of the sect. It can be said that this kind of trial meeting is a touchstone for the talent potential and strength of young children. The name of "Donghai island" is held every five years. According to legend, Yunpeng island also lives in the gate world, which is a very mysterious island. The strangeness of this island is that it opens every five years. And there will be a wonderful palace in it. According to legend, the palace was originally under the sea bottom, and once every five years it was suspended. There is no force here, and there is no living creature. At that time, the existence of Yunpeng island seems to have been bred by heaven and earth, and no one knows its origin. This is where the seven clans first discovered it on behalf of a certain patriarch a thousand years ago, and then the seven people spent a lot of energy, and after many steps, they decided to choose the so-called trial meeting of the seven sects. There is a certain distance between here and the hinterland of zongmen world. Even in the past, it will take three days and three nights. It can be said that the opening of Yunpeng island is the most grand moment in five years. Everyone wants to see the style of the palace in Yunpeng island. Even those who participated in it five years ago, or even 10 years ago or 15 years ago, will be attracted by the scene that looks like a fairyland on earth. At this time in the sky, all kinds of winged monsters flying in the sky. In addition to relying on the incomplete space transmission array left over thousands of years ago, the most convenient long-distance tool is the flying monster. Of course, in addition to these, there is also the art of flying. However, this kind of secret method can be mastered almost only in the seven schools, and the ordinary second class sect rarely can do this. As for the control flying, it will not take more than 10 months for the whole clan world to achieve this level. That''s the level of heaven and earth''s perception that can drive the power of heaven and earth in this plane! As for the sanliuzong sect, or the casual repair of the party, it is natural that they can honestly rush through two or three days in advance. As the xiaoyaomen, which has been the head of the seven sects for thousands of years, this time, most of the xiaoyaomen have come, and this time it is led by Han Yi. Among these disciples, Yin Bai didn''t come because of the serious injury caused by the replacement meeting. Among all the disciples, Xiao Yu was the leader, and the strongest one was Ye Xuan, who was almost completely transformed in only two months, and his strength was from the early stage to the late stage of the golden elixir. And in the crowd, there is a beautiful girl, the girl looks clear, the whole person is to give a comfortable breath. Her accomplishments were not high, but she also reached the middle of the golden elixir realm. Yes, this is Lin Yao who has been in the Xiaoyao gate since he swallowed Xi Sui Dan. At this time, Lin Yao was also a member of xiaoyaomen, and since then, Han Yi has become her master. Xiao Yu can be astonished by the fact that he has been able to go from a breakthrough in cultivation to the middle stage of the golden elixir realm in a short period of more than half a year. A large part of the reason is, of course, because of Lin Yao''s human grade eight grade wood meat God pattern. The divine pattern of wood has the ability to understand the power of life. In addition, the divine pattern is also a manifestation of talent potential, and such a high-level divine pattern can naturally achieve twice the result with half the effort. At this time, a group of people in the Xiaoyao gate stood on the back of a bird as big as 100 meters. This big bird is a level 5 monster. Although it is a monster, it has weak attack power and strong flight ability. It was selected by the seven schools as a flying tool. "I''m looking forward to it! It''s the first time I''ve been there "Hey, don''t look forward to it. It''s life and death! If you''re not careful, you''ll lose your life. " "I''m not afraid! The elder told us to do what we can according to our ability. It''s not good to go around outside. " The disciples of the Xiaoyao sect are all showing a very obsessed attitude. Even Xiao Yu, ye Xuan and Lin Yao are full of expectation in their eyes. At this time, not far away, there were several huge black shadows comingwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2189 The feeling of shielding the sky from the sun immediately made the disciples of Xiaoyao sect feel a kind of pressure. There are eight big birds in all. On the back of each big bird, there are dozens of people. There are eight big birds. There are a team of 500 people. To have such a team, there are two zongmen in the zongmen world at this time, one is haotianzong and the other is magic moon sect. Looking at the clothes of the disciples on the back of these big birds, they are the people of the magic moon sect. However, if you take a closer look, in front of the eight big birds, there are two figures which are flying by the Royal sword. A person is an old man''s manner, fairyland, have a great sense of wisdom. The other is a woman with outstanding demeanor and amazing temperament. Her clothes are fluttering, showing a unique posture. This person is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks among people. Her long hair is dancing and her face is cold and arrogant. That kind of posture is incompatible with people in the secular world. No matter all the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect or the ancestral sect that rides the flying monster in the distance, they all have a kind of amazing color in their eyes when they go to practice. "This is the first day of the magic moon sect, Zhao Xin, who has been designated as the next patriarch!" "Yes! It is said that both the moon and the moon have reached the heaven and earth "How terrible! At such an age, we don''t know how many years it will take to reach this level. " The disciples of xiaoyaomen all exclaimed. And some of them have thought that they may not be able to reach that height very much, or they may not be able to reach that height all their lives. Immediately they couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yu, who sat cross legged and indifferent. Speaking of, after Xiao Yu came back to live in the gate, the whole person was quiet a lot. Although they don''t know the strength of Xiao Yu at this time, they always feel that Xiao Yu seems a little different, but they can''t find something different. But at least, they were surprised by the change in Xiao Yu''s appearance at that time. That kind of face like jade, eyes like stars, all over the body is emitting that kind of comfortable and soft breath, if not because Xiao Yu''s contour is still there, they really think this is another person. "Elder Han." Gu she Yu Jian stops by the bird and says hello to Han Yi. "Elder Gu." Han Yi also nods politely, but he still can''t help looking at Zhao Xin who doesn''t seem to move her eyes. Even though Zhao Xin is not very restrained, she still feels that she is not very restrained. He immediately thought of Xiao Yu who came back from baiyaogu. He can see some changes in Xiao Yu''s body. In his opinion, Xiao Yu''s breath must be the cultivation of the realm of nature. However, Han Yi has another feeling that he can''t see through Xiao Yu. You know, he is the quintessence of nature! Xiao Yu came back from baiyaogu. He didn''t say anything, but his appearance changed a lot. Then the whole person was quiet and restrained. Gu she glanced at the dozens of disciples of Xiaoyao gate, and immediately his eyes fell on the figure sitting cross legged. It seems that Xiao Yu''s appearance is not only a change, but also a change in his looks. Zhao Xin, who was not moved by her eyes, seems to be looking at Xiao Yu. Deep in the eyes, in addition to a ripple, and then is a kind of indifference. Last time Xiao Yu had made it very clear to her, and she did not need to tangle with Xiao Yu. Moreover, she is also determined to win the qizongmen trial meeting this time. If Xiao Yu blocks her, she doesn''t mind. Just, Xiao Yu''s appearance changes, let her a little surprised just. In her opinion, she has been able to compete with the strong at the top, and Xiao Yu, even if her talent and combat effectiveness are strong, can not reach the level of her heir to the patriarch, because she can accept the inheritance! Gu she said hello to Han Yi, and he led the magic moon sect up and down to leave. Ten times the number of xiaoyaomen, the vast crowd, and the status of the former head of the seven sects simply can not be compared with each other. After Zhao Xin left, Xiao Yu''s eyes finally opened. A calm color filled his eyes. Looking at the way far away, Xiao Yu said leisurely in his heart: "I didn''t expect that you still have such prejudice towards me." Perhaps it was the awakening of the spirit body, Xiao Yu Dao''s mind stabilized a lot, and seemed to be indifferent to some things. Maybe Zhao Xin would have put some pressure on him before, but not necessarily now. And at this time, it was like a breath that covered the sky. The disciples of Xiaoyao sect changed their faces slightly¡ª¡ª"Haotianzong!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2190 The lineup in the distance was just overwhelming, as if a big hand was covering them. In a detailed count, there were even 700 or so people, almost half of the disciples of haotianzong came. More than ten flying monsters galloped in the air, showing the strength of a clan. Even those level 6 monsters are full of ferocity. They are either huge monsters with wings like tigers or fierce eagles. Such a scene is just like the posture of the army in all directions preparing to attack the city and pull out the stronghold. This is the inside story of haotianzong. At this time, there were several young people standing on the top of the six level monster, and the leader of them was a young man in black with unique style and extraordinary temperament. The young man looks only twenty years old, but his arrogance and arrogance make the disciples of haotianzong have a look of longing and worship. This man is the super genius of haotianzong in one hundred years, and even the existence of Sun Moon double star, which is known by zongmen world and Zhao Xin. Naturally, Jiang Tianyu is also considered to be the next leader of haotianzong. Not to mention haotianzong. Even if the clan forces passing by on the way are still scattered, or the children of xiaoyaomen see it, they all present an existence of looking up to. I have to say that Jiang Tianyu is so excellent. Even though he joined haotianzong a few years ago and didn''t make a name in the trial meeting of Qizong sect, his fame, both inside and outside the clan, has been widely spread. You know, this person, among the seven great talents of the early seven schools, is one of the best! If Zhao Xin, who has already accepted the lineage, is left behind, then Jiang Tianyu is definitely the first genius among the younger generation in the zongmen world. Even if you don''t count the younger generation, with his strength and accomplishments, any leader of the second class sect needs to give him face, and he will retreat. Because, at this time, Jiang Tianyu was already a world-class strongman in zongmen! His cultivation, state of mind and spirit are excellent among his peers. Because of this, Jiang Tianyu has already become the benchmark and model in the hearts of countless children. Countless people are targeting him, and that''s the advantage of having such a super genius. Because of this, more and more people choose haotianzong. The people standing with Jiang Tianyu are zhenzhuan disciples. Those are the only four true disciples of haotianzong. Jiang Tianyu, the leader, had already noticed that the man sitting cross legged in the xiaoyaomen gate had a chance to kill in his eyes. "Xiao Yu!" Jiang Tianyu''s eyes flashed. For Xiao Yu, his intention to kill is very strong. He killed his uncle Jiang Pei, and made his master Mi Qing Yu seriously injured by his soul, and still could not recover. For this person who has risen too fast recently, Jiang Tianyu would like to kill him. Of course, Jiang Tianyu is also rational. He knows everything about Xiao Yu. He also knows that whether it''s Yang Xuan, Jia Chen, Lu Guobin, his uncle Jiang Pei, master Mi Qingyu and so on, all of which are active provocations before being killed. It can''t be said that they deserve more than their death. It can only be said that Jiang Tianyu will bury the hatred and anger in his heart and then burst out at the right time. The right time is naturally the trial meeting of the seven schools. Only in the trial meeting of the seven schools can all the enmities be solved. Cui yuan''s eyes narrowed on the other monster''s back, staring at Xiao Yu. In the depth of his eyes, a gray anger flashed away. Yes, more than a year later, he saw the man he had been out of. "No wonder they''re going to kill you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2191 Cui yuan''s heart is cold, "they", naturally is Qifu them. It is true that when he was a supervisor at that time, under the mountain wall, when he knew that Xiao Yu had the ability to resist the triple Xiaoyao palace, and that he was able to break out that supernatural divine pattern power to resist the abnormal oppression and survive successfully, he wanted to eradicate this evil. It can be said that from that time on, he already had that kind of killing heart. But that kind of killing heart, never so uneasy. Because at that time, Cui yuan was more jealous and envious. Such a gifted person, actually let haotianzong not choose to choose the declining haotianzong. But in fact, at that time, Xiao Yu''s cultivation was too weak and weak. In his heart, Cui yuan and the elders of haotianzong didn''t care. No matter how strong you are, if you don''t grow up and die in swaddling clothes, isn''t everything a mirror moon in the water? But the fact is that Cui yuan was wrong. His laissez faire existence turned out to be so terrible. In just over a year, we have reached the point where we can be among the first-class talents and the first-class strong ones. What a perverse talent and potential it has to be? Seeing Xiao Yu''s manner, Cui yuan felt more afraid and indifferent, and the more he wanted to kill the existence that had made him miss many times. In other words, if it was not for Xiao Yu, he would not have risked so much to join the black cliff sect camp. Because in the heart, Cui yuan is actually not willing to collude with them. So, in a way, he was forced by Xiao Yu. If Xiao Yu didn''t destroy Qifu''s plans again and again, maybe they wouldn''t force themselves to choose. Maybe the zongmen world would have enough time to prepare for the black cliff world event. But then again, if the people of the black cliff sect had already begun to speed up their pace, no matter whether Xiao Yu was there or not, they would not stop. But Xiao Yu''s appearance made them quicken their pace. Since it is already doomed, why think about it? Because Cui yuan has no choice at this time. After shaking these things, Cui yuan''s eyes continued to recover his indifference. In any case, this time''s trial meeting of the seven sects only eradicated the evil of Xiao Yu, then their plans would be less blocked. After all, Cui yuan seems to see a different threat from this person. He didn''t know why he felt this way. Even in the war, he didn''t feel dangerous. We should know that the seven fold literary war in the realm of creation is already the first person under the seven patriarchs! However, when he saw Xiao Yu with his own eyes, he felt very dangerous because of his obscure, deep and bottomless gesture. Let''s take a look at the reaction of haotianzong''s disciples at this time. It can be said that the emperor haotianzong didn''t know Xiao Yu. All the disciples of haotianzong looked at them coldly, but it is undeniable that their eyes naturally showed that kind of fear. How to say, it only took more than a year to grow up and catch up with the first genius of his family, Jiang Tianyu! "Hum! Is that the boy who killed younger brother Lu? " At this time, a young man in his twenties behind Jiang Tianyu snorted coldly, his eyes were very gloomy. His name is Lu Boyuan. He is the second disciple of haotianzong. If LV Guobin was included in haotianzong, there were five true disciples. Lu Boyuan had the best relationship with Lu Guobin and took good care of him. After the news of LV Guobin''s death came back, he was the first one who wanted to go down the mountain to avenge Lu Guobin. "Let me meet him for a moment!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2192 Lu Boyuan thought a move, a long knife is swept out of his body, windward, and then to his feet. Then he urged the long knife to reach the front of the Xiaoyao gate, which was the monster that stopped flying. These flying monsters are tamed. They are not only human beings, but also oppressed when they encounter powerful people. At this time, Lu Boyuan flew over like this, and the big bird was suddenly a little panicked. All the true disciples of haotianzong were too powerful, especially Lu Boyuan. When he flew over, his fierce breath suddenly filled his body, and there was a powerful factor of suppression. On the bird''s back, many of his disciples immediately swayed to the left and right, and almost fell out of the air. Fortunately, all the people around were caught, which made them pale. You know, if you really fall from the height of more than 10000 meters, even the strong man in the environment of nature will lose its skin even if he does not die. After all, no matter how to say, they are all mortal bodies, not King Kong not bad bodies. Xiao Yu, however, sat down as if he had a root and did not move. Even Han Yi shook a little and became furious. Han Yi and others did not expect Lu Boyuan to be so sudden and presumptuous. "Presumptuous! Lu Boyuan, do you know what you are doing? " Han Yi said angrily. Lu Boyuan is a man he knows. Among the several true biographical talents of haotianzong, he can rank the third. His cultivation has reached the level of triple creation. Although the triple nature of creation can''t compare with ourselves, it is already very terrible among the younger generation. Which of the young people who can reach the realm of nature is not gifted and brilliant? Even if you look at the whole clan world, there are very few masters in the realm of creation, let alone reach such a level at this age. In addition, the true disciples of haotianzong have the strongest accomplishments among their peers in the seven schools. Naturally, they have benefited from the promotion of the disciples in the examination or the survival of the fittest. Therefore, the disciples are the core of a strong sect. Lu Boyuan''s practice naturally aroused the anger of the Xiaoyao gate. Even ye Xuan and Lin Yao''s faces were slightly heavy. As the two most gifted disciples of the new generation, they came to attend the trial meeting of Qizong sect for the first time. However, they didn''t expect that haotianzong was so deceiving. Lin Yao''s father, Lin Zhennan, was indirectly killed by haotianzong. Ye Xuan, later, learned that MI Qingyu had found Zhang binxu for several people. The fundamental purpose was to stay behind and kill him. Not far away, haotianzong and others are looking at him coldly. Even Cui yuan is carrying his hands with his face indifferent. Lu Boyuan doesn''t seem to be very cold about Han Yi''s words. Although the other party''s accomplishments are higher than his own, he still has the support of Cui yuan and others behind him. What is he afraid of? "Elder Han, please don''t be angry. I just want to have a look at the people who killed my younger martial brother LV and also killed several of our haotianzong''s disciples. How do they look?" Lu Boyuan said coldly. "You..." Han Yi was so angry that he almost jumped up. The other party did not put himself in the eyes, as if he did not fear at all. Lu Boyuan only dares to come after seeing the weak nature of xiaoyaomen. He stared at the person sitting cross legged in front of him and asked coldly, "are you Xiao Yu?" Xiao Yu has already opened his eyes, and it seems that all this does not affect him at all. Even if Lu Boyuan is so reckless and provocative and gives them power, in Xiao Yu''s opinion, this man''s cultivation realm is just a joke. Xiao Yu lifted his eyelids and said indifferently, "go back, or you will follow them." As soon as the words came out, the disciples of xiaoyaomen moved one after another. The people of xiaoyaomen, tens of meters away from the sky, looked coldly at their words. What a bluster! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2193 They naturally know who they are in Xiao Yu''s mouth. They are the disciples of haotianzong who were killed by Xiao Yu! And among them there is Lu Guobin, who has a good relationship with Lu Boyuan! Xiao Yu''s calm attitude that he didn''t care and even despised everything really angered all the disciples of haotianzong. But Xiao Yu sat there as if nothing had happened, and he didn''t even look at Lu Boyuan. Han Yi is already familiar with Xiao Yu''s temperament, but he just looks at him coldly and doesn''t disturb him. He could not see through the mysterious disciple of his own clan. But for haotianzong''s provocation, he was angry. If Xiao Yu was there, he could just frustrate them. After all, haotianzong is really hateful. In Han Yi''s opinion, Lu Boyuan is just looking for death. Of course, haotianzong didn''t think so, especially Lu Boyuan. They have not really seen Xiao Yu''s ability, of course, they don''t know what kind of cultivation and strength Xiao Yu is. Even though they had heard of Xiao Yu''s stories and killed Jiang Pei, Chen baifei and Ren Zhongchen, who were the top ten talents in the world, they didn''t believe it. How can we deal with them? And there is a Jiang Tianyu in charge! Jiang Tianyu ignored Xiao Yu with a look of arrogance, and there was a trace of interest in his eyes. Of course, with such a cheerful manner, he naturally wanted to see how Xiao Yu would respond. Lu Boyuan said with a angry smile, "Xiao Yu, you are really arrogant! Do you think you can be safe all your life if you kill so many disciples of haotianzong? " Ye Xuan and Lin Yao and other disciples looked slightly moved, but there is something in the story! Everyone knows that there will be dead people in the trial meeting of the seven schools, and in the unwritten regulations, even if people are killed, they will not know who did it. Therefore, there is a legend that the trial meeting of seven schools is actually a place to solve personal grievances. Because there is no one supervising Yunpeng island in the East China Sea, and no one can know what will happen inside. Therefore, there is a trial meeting of seven schools, which is held every five years. The younger generation in the whole clan world have a great exchange of blood. Because of this, even among the seven sects, they also choose their disciples to go to experience, rather than take the whole clan up and down to participate. Because if there is any carelessness, the whole clan will be killed by the enemy? Therefore, Lu Boyuan is now hinting that the qizongmen trial meeting is Xiao Yu''s battlefield of life and death! Of course, even if he didn''t say so, Han Yi and his colleagues already knew about it more than half a year ago. After the Jianbei mountain came back from the sword enlightenment meeting, the xuanjian Pavilion Jianbei mountain was destroyed, and half of the disciples died. Even the zhenzhuan disciple and LV Guobin of haotianzong also died. However, xuanjian Pavilion chose to endure such a blow, and haotianzong was not affected. It is conceivable that these two sects must have been put to an end at the trial meeting of the seven sects. What''s more, before this, there was the purple spirit sect? What about the hood door? What about White Jade Valley? Who can say clearly the gratitude and resentment between Xiao Yu and these clans? Therefore, at that time, Han Yi and his colleagues persuaded Xiao Yu to wait for the next trial meeting. In this case, Xiao Yu is sure that his life will be in danger, but he doesn''t care. What else should he worry about as an elder? However, for Lu Boyuan''s blatant suggestion, it seems that he wants to start here! Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t care about this kind of thing. He shook his head and said, "you are just a dog in front of me. It''s only a little effort to kill it. A second warning. Go back. " Xiao Yu is really impatient, and Lu Boyuan is talking nonsense here. But his words, so that the haotianzong is angry. This son deceives people too much! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2194 Lu Boyuan was angry on the spot, his face turned red. Both Cui yuan and those zhenzhuan disciples showed a kind of angry and murderous spirit in their eyes. In any case, Lu Boyuan is the second disciple of zhenzhuan, and his cultivation is the third in zhenzhuan. If Lu Boyuan is a dog, what are the hundreds of people who are weaker than him? Is it a dogleg? "Elder martial brother Lu, give me a lesson to this undisguised boy!" "Yes! Can''t let him go on like this, is it true that they are xiaoyaomen or the first ones? He is insulting our haotianzong! " Those disciples who stopped in the air and other sectarian forces also had strange faces. Xiao Yu''s arrogance has been spread for a long time, but now it seems that the disciples of haotianzong are not modest at all! The elders of xiaoyaomen are present, but they don''t pay attention to them at all. Just because the seven sect gate is the so-called first sect gate, they have such arrogant attitude! Now I don''t even care about Han Yi''s presence! Is haotianzong really crazy to such a share? Of course, Han Yi''s face was red, and his whole body was trembling with anger. In any case, he is also one of the only three elders of xiaoyaomen, and he is also proud of many people for his five strength cultivation. This kind of strength, even if it is placed in the seven schools, also has a great right to speak. However, the disciples of haotianzong don''t pay attention to themselves at all. How can he not be angry? But if he gets angry, isn''t it just that he can''t get along with the younger generation? Moreover, if we really want to talk about the overall strength, haotianzong has hundreds of people! Do they still have a chance? Lu Boyuan stares at Xiao Yu with his eyes fixed on him, and a kind of wavering slightly diffuses out. Han Yi, ye Xuan and Lin Yao changed their faces first. "Divine pattern!" It''s true that almost all of the true disciples of haotianzong are awakeners of Shenwen, and even among the disciples of haotianzong, although the level of Shenwen is not high, they are the key training objects. It can be said that among the seven schools, the number of haotianzong disciples and the number of awakening divine patterns are the largest. This is also the dependence of haotianzong. The disciples of haotianzong all showed a smile. Lu Boyuan''s Shenwen grade is better than LV Guobin! LV Guobin''s white ice sword Divine pattern, already is the human level nine grade, but this Lu Boyuan''s divine pattern, directly is the prefecture level first grade! Because of this, Lin Yao and ye Xuan will be moved. Lin Yao, in particular, can begin to practice, and her keen perception of divine patterns is further strengthened. She also knew that her own wood and flesh divine pattern was the second level of the prefecture level, and Xiao Yu also told her that this kind of divine pattern was very high in the sect world. Therefore, it is because of this that she will be a little surprised. Because Lu Boyuan''s divine pattern is already a grade one, what about Jiang Tianyu, who is more evil? You know, Jiang Tianyu is also said to have a divine tattoo! As for ye Xuan, he was also the one who awakened the divine pattern. However, his divine pattern naturally did not reach the level of earthly quality. Xiao Yu said with great interest: "the first grade divine pattern of prefecture level? It''s interesting. " As soon as he said this, everyone''s face in the sky changed wildly. How could he know so clearly!? And know so much about it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2195 Although Xiao Yu''s Shenwen level is only up to the level of human''s nine grades, he asks himself that it is not the same level, even if the power of the divine pattern of the earth''s products is at the same level and the strength of the same cultivation, if we really want to use the power of the divine pattern to confront each other, he thinks that no one in this world has such ability to compare with him. Although he knew nothing about his life experience, divine lines and blood vessels, he had a deeper and deeper understanding of the power of Shura as he became more and more aware of his own strength. Especially at this time, Xiao Yu''s six senses became more sensitive under the condition of having the innate spirit root. How could he not feel the breath of God''s grain at a prefecture level. Since he sensed it, he wouldn''t care. Still so arrogant, still so arrogant, Lu Boyuan was infuriated on the spot. "What a bully! Today, I''ll take a look at what kind of ability you can have in front of me When he turned his hand, a long white knife appeared in his hand. "There it is! Brother Lu''s "Xuan Bing Dao"! " The disciples of haotianzong were excited. Shenwen has never been easy to motivate, what''s more, as a true disciple of haotianzong, Shenwen is one of his unique skills. The most important thing is to reach Lu Boyuan''s cultivation level. Unless it''s a big event like the qizongmen trial meeting, they can''t have any enemies threatening their lives through their training or going down the mountain to carry out their tasks. Therefore, the chances of motivating the power of the tattoo are naturally less. Lu Boyuan is not stupid at all. On the contrary, he is very clever. Although he wants to teach Xiao Yu a lesson, he also knows that Xiao Yu is not a soft persimmon. So as soon as he came up, he used his divine tattoo power. Among the many divine patterns in the nine heaven world, the artifact divine pattern is a very special one. This kind of divine pattern is basically equivalent to sacrificing and refining God pattern, which is equivalent to moving the real pattern. Because of this, the weapon type divine pattern is considered to be the most powerful existence among many kinds of divine patterns. But Xiao Yu''s fearless manner angered Lu Boyuan for the third time. Lubo roared and rushed with his knife. It has to be said that Lu Boyuan is indeed a brave artist. After all, he flew with the help of a long knife under his feet, and he was still in such a high altitude. However, when he rushed over, he had already scared the big bird and monster of Xiaoyao gate trembling with fear. He felt like he wanted to run away. Han Yi didn''t expect Lu Boyuan to be so bold and reckless. As soon as his face changed, he immediately shook his hands and poured out huge spiritual power to calm down big bird''s mind. Because if he doesn''t, dozens of people will fall from the height of ten thousand meters. Some disciples with relatively weak cultivation will be seriously injured. Ye Xuan and other disciples had already been shocked by the extremely sharp momentum of breaking mountains and stones, leaving Xiao Yu sitting on the neck of the big bird. The big bird, who sat down, had long been frightened to stay in the air. If Han Yi had not stabilized his mind and been suppressed by this momentum, he would have been able to stay in the air. The terrible escape instinct of the monster would have made him retreat far away. But looking at Xiao Yu, he did not move, still sitting upright, as if there was no reaction at all. "Xiao Yu!" Han Yi was surprised and immediately called out. How to say again, the level of a god grain ah! With Lu Boyuan''s triple cultivation, he can definitely be compared with the master of the four levels of creation. Looking at holding a big white sword facing the storm, it seems that it is made of countless ice and frost. There is a gesture of splitting the mountain in two. Lu Boyuan''s heart was already very angry. He was infuriated by Xiao Yu for three times and four times, and all his moves were in the direction of the dead hand. At this moment, Xiao Yu finally moved. He stretched out his hand like lightning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2196 In this situation, Xiao Yu can only rely on himself to resist Lu Boyuan''s Shenwen sword. In the eyes of onlookers, even haotianzong and xiaoyaomen''s disciples, Xiao Yu is totally in a weak position. It is clear that Lu Boyuan has come to get rid of his power, but Xiao Yu has been sitting upright all the time, infuriating Lu Boyuan with words three times and four times. Another thing is that Lu Boyuan came from Yu Dao alone. The haotianzong disciple behind him is hundreds of meters away, so he has no worries about his future. But Xiao Yu is not the same. In everyone''s opinion, no matter how he catches Lu Boyuan''s attack, the energy shock will definitely affect the flying bird he sits down on, and even more will affect the disciples of xiaoyaomen behind him. Han Yi is only a man with extremely limited strength. It is not easy to stabilize the big bird. It is even more difficult to stabilize all his children. You know, Lu Boyuan is the triple cultivation of the realm of nature! If it really broke out, how could ordinary disciples bear it? After all, among the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect, almost all of them are the accomplishments of the four realms of building foundation. The strongest ones may be ye Xuan and Lin Yao. Therefore, in any case, Xiao Yu is at a disadvantage. Nine times out of ten, his inferiority will affect those behind him. Lu Boyuan is also because of this, know that Xiao Yu will have scruples, just dare to take the initiative. However, Xiao Yu is arrogant and does not even get up, let alone leave the big bird to fight with him. How could he not have the upper hand in this situation? At the thought of this, Lu Boyuan''s dark ice knife''s light is surging by three points. The radiance is dazzling and the eyes can''t be opened. Xiao Yu''s hand is light. "Is this boy crazy?" In the distance, some of the top second rate disciples were shocked to see this situation. The key is that Xiao Yu is still trying to catch Lu Boyuan''s weapon attack with bare hands! So bold, so look down on people, this is due to self-confidence in their own strength, or a total disregard for the other side? No one knows what Xiao Yu is thinking, but let alone those onlookers. Even Han Yi''s face has changed greatly. He knew that Xiao Yu''s body and cards were emerging in endlessly, but it didn''t mean that he could fight against the Shenwen attack with his body! And it''s still a grade one divine pattern! How could it be so playful? On the other side of haotianzong, Cui yuan and others all looked coldly. In their opinion, Xiao Yu is really arrogant and arrogant. What''s the concept of picking up weapons by hand? What they only know is that Xiao Yu can''t achieve the best of both worlds. While catching Lu Boyuan''s attack from the divine pattern, he can not affect the disciples of xiaoyaomen behind him. But Xiao Yu really put out his hand. At this time, the sound of "bang" came to pass. The pupils of the crowd shrank. They found that the sharp black ice knife had actually cut into Xiao Yu''s tiger mouth! "What?" All the disciples of haotianzong had their pupils shrinking, and an incredible expression appeared on their faces. At that moment, Lu Boyuan was as cold as a bone, and with that kind of powerful momentum, it was solidified in the air in an instant. "Bang!" The next second, all his offensive, the moment is to break the past www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2197 Lu Boyuan''s pupil shrinks. It''s very easy for him to chop off his black ice knife, or even to open a mountain and crack a stone. The strength of xuanbing sword is that it can slow down the enemy''s speed in an instant with a kind of icy momentum, but it does not lose the momentum of the big sword, and its posture is strong. The combination of the powerful blade and the icy nature can give the opponent a more lethal strike. Even if this momentum is caught, there will definitely be a big fluctuation, which is really appropriate. Countless frost, and the breath of escaping, was like a mirror. It was broken in an instant, and it was still broken under that hand holding his Xuan ice knife! Lu Boyuan was shocked to the extreme and couldn''t believe it was true. But not far away Cui yuan, Jiang Tianyu and other true disciples, no one''s eyes are flashing a touch of surprise. As a true disciple of haotianzong, he can''t be his opponent in the same level. Even the four levels of the realm can be comparable to him. However, it is such a move, although it is not the strongest attack, it is so broken by Xiao Yu! Xiao Yu nodded gently and sat down. The big bird was still. Even his hair did not vibrate. This scene is really too shocking. It is even more terrifying and shocking than those scenes that attract eyeballs with gorgeous moves. No one can imagine that such a terrible effect can be achieved by a casual connection. "The first grade divine pattern of prefecture level? But not so good. " Xiao Yu seems very disappointed, but his hand is still. Lu Boyuan wanted to draw out his own xuanbing Dao, but he found that no matter how hard he tried, the xuanbing Dao seemed to be embedded in the stone chime, which was motionless. When he continued to use his strength, his face changed wildly, staring at Xiao Yu: "array!" He finally found a kind of improper place, he finally understood why his offensive did not even send out momentum, was broken by Xiao Yu. Because Xiao Yu used a kind of supernatural array to fight against the opponent when he attacked the opponent! Never, the momentum of attack, oppression, unless encounter a more powerful momentum of confrontation, will be defeated. But Xiao Yu has no luck, and even has no fluctuation. This is to give people an offensive of their own, as if they have not entered a quagmire. But the fact is not like this, it is his xuanbing sword attack in Xiao Yu''s array! In addition, that kind of weird array has a kind of magic power. In that moment, all his attacks are void, so it will be broken in an instant. "You don''t seem to be completely stupid." Xiao Yu said faintly. Yes, the best way for Xiao Yu to think of is to use the array, because he knows that Lu Boyuan will not be his opponent if he confronts the hard. However, he was in a state of being on top of the big bird, and there were a large number of descendants of the clan behind him, all of which needed to be taken care of and taken care of. But what else is Xiao Yu''s array besides the forest magic array combined with the living wood array? The wood array of living creatures can be changed between the Qi of life and death. At that time, when the power of Xiao Yu''s soul shrouded in an instant, he had set a trap to let Lu Boyuan kill himself. Because of this, with Xiao Yu as the center, within a few meters, his hair can not move. That is because he is the master in the magic array of Lin. We should know that the cultivation of Xiaoyu''s life state array Tianshi was able to kill Jiang Pei, who was close to the four levels of the nature realm, two months ago. What''s more, his spiritual realm, especially with the mutual influence of spirit and body, has made great progress in these two months. How could he put it in his eyes? At this time, Xiao Yu opened his eyes, flashed a sharp light, opened his mouth and vomited -- "it''s my turn, break it for me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2198 Xiao Yu uttered a sound, and the power of his soul was like the tide. It can be seen that Xiao Yu''s soul has been written clearly. In the ocean, countless soul forces, like thousands of horses galloping, are rushing out after being driven by Xiao Yu. If you take a closer look, you can see that among these invisible soul forces, there are some things like branches, which are indistinct. Yes, it''s good. It''s heavenly branches. With the same force of soul as the raging tide, the branches of heaven and trees are also touched. In a flash, all the power of the soul is attached to the Xuan ice knife held by Xiao Yu. The branches of Tianmu are like vines, and death is wrapping the blade. At the moment when Xiao Yu uttered the word "broken", Lu Boyuan''s years of fighting experience and the keen perception of the divine pattern made him aware of a kind of danger in the air. He was about to draw back his mysterious ice blade pattern in an instant. You know, although the weapon type divine pattern awakens the attack power to be strong, but they are risking the very big risk, because sacrificing the divine pattern, one carelessness, will bring the divine pattern the great damage. Because of this, the awakened one will not easily use his divine tattoo power until he is satisfied. And the damage of divine lines directly affects the body and mind. Shenwen is awakened in the blood, and has been combined with his own soul and body. Therefore, as long as it is the crisis related to the divine pattern, as long as it is the awakened one of the divine patterns, he will have a strong consciousness. Just now, he even felt that his black ice knife seemed to be out of his control! And he felt a huge power, which instantly swept on his ice blade, and then isolated his kind of feeling. In a flash, Lu Boyuan''s heart leaped violently, and a feeling of total silence came into being. "Bang!" But then, what made him feel like a bolt from the blue happened. His black ice blade, like glass, was broken in an instant! A piece of ice blue pieces in the air is dissipated in the air, Lu Boyuan a scream, a mouthful of blood suddenly is out. He was tottering and fell on the spot. "Not good!" In addition to Jiang Tianyu, the remaining two zhenzhuan disciples immediately jumped out. Yujian dived down and pulled Lu Boyuan up. This scene left everyone in a daze, especially Ye Xuan and other xiaoyaomen disciples who were shocked by Xiao Yu''s hand. The onlookers in the distance, with their eyes wide open, seem to have misread themselves. What do they see? What happened just now? Xuanbing Dao is broken! The divine pattern of sacrifice refining was broken under a grip! How could that be possible? But this is really done! Jiang Tianyu''s eyes flashed with cold light. Cui yuan''s heart beat violently. The fear and killing in his eyes were mixed together. Even he could not sit still. It''s horrible! What kind of means is this? The most important thing to avoid is to break them. Once they are broken, it doesn''t mean that the divine patterns will disappear when they wake up, but it means that they have been severely damaged! If you are light, you will be seriously injured. If you are serious, your level of divine pattern will be retrogressive. Even your own accomplishments will also regress. You know, the level of Shenwen can''t be upgraded unless it''s a few Shura divine patterns like Xiao Yu! "Xiao Yu, you are deceiving people too much!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2199 There is a kind of attitude between Xiao Yu and Xiao Bo Yuan, who is in front of him. What I said just now is the eldest disciple of haotianzong, whose cultivation is under Jiang Tianyu. His name is Wu Zhuo, the four fold cultivation of the realm of creation. At this time, Lu Boyuan felt cold in his heart. He felt that his own divine pattern had been greatly broken. The connection was very weak. He was still, his face was gray, his mouth full of blood, more like a walking corpse. It''s his pride to have a grade one divine pattern! But now, for a moment, all his pride is broken. Connected with his accomplishments, he also fell to the bottom. Xiao Yu said with a sneer: "mole ants exist in general. He thought that he wanted to kill me because he was relying on the first grade divine pattern of the prefecture level. He didn''t see what he was capable of. If you want to trouble me next time, you''d better wash your neck. If I leave him a dog''s life, I''ll ask him to remember that I''m not a soft persimmon a year ago, and I''m not a subject for you to knead! Go away Xiao Yu had a big drink, and his strength spread out. The momentum of heaven and earth was like a strong wind and a big wave. In an instant, Wu Zhuo and another disciple of zhenzhuan immediately swayed to the left and right. After a long time of hard work, they stabilized themselves. "Xiao Yu, you..." Wu Zhuo''s face was blue and purple. The disciples on this side of the Xiaoyao gate immediately felt very happy. Looking at Xiao Yu''s eyes, there was a kind of fascination and worship. "If you don''t go away, you''ll be killed." Xiao Yu said coldly. He seemed to say plain, but in his words, that kind of thin hair, chilling gesture, was completely shrouded in Wu Zhuo''s mind. They resisted their anger, especially Wu Zhuo. They gritted their teeth and said, "Xiao Yu! Don''t really think that we are afraid of you. I hope you can survive until the trial meeting of qizongmen! " In this case, Wu Zhuo and his colleagues were not completely afraid of Xiao Yu. On the one hand, they have to estimate Lu Boyuan. On the other hand, they have to estimate the number of people present. Even the disciples of haotianzong are watching here. To be sure, they are not afraid of losing the private fight with their own strength. But their purpose is to hold the trial meeting of the seven schools. If it is too ugly, it will be damaged, and there is no need to participate in the trial meeting. What''s more, Lu Boyuan''s face was really too big. They were shocked by Xiao Yu''s accomplishments. It was also unwise for Mao to act rashly. That said, they are angry to their own side of the door. Han Yi is relieved and looks at Cui yuan coldly. Cui yuan''s face is of course difficult to see the extreme. This is a personal enmity among the disciples, and it was instigated by Lu Boyuan. Of course, he can do it, but if he does it, his taste will be too ugly. Haotianzong has no bearing. But then again, if not, more than 500 haotianzong''s disciples are watching. How can they be convinced? How can Xiao Yu and Han Yi not know this truth? Even ye Xuan, who has a great disposition, knows that it will not end so easily at this time. He stares at the first person. Cui yuan is not good to appear, not good to speak, then there is only one person, yes, Jiang Tianyu. Xiao Yu turned his head and finally began to look directly at the figure in the distance. Jiang Tianyu! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2200 Jiang Tianyu never moved from beginning to end. What he did was just the killing heart, fighting spirit and interest in his heart. At this time, Jiang Tianyu looked down on Xiao Yu as if he were arrogant. He carried his hands, clothes floating in the air, that kind of cool and arrogant attitude, really worthy of a generation of pride. Even though Xiao Yu''s method has shaken Lu Boyuan back, he is still not shocked. All of haotianzong looked at Jiang Tianyu. Yes, they are waiting for Jiang Tianyu to come forward for them haotianzong and teach Xiao Yu a lesson. And they also know that only Jiang Tianyu can do so. Sure enough, Jiang Tianyu stepped out. Seeing this kind of scene, the children of xiaoyaomen and a group of people watching the excitement in the air are all heartthrob. Jiang Tianyu stood on the head of the flying monster. He stepped out and waited for him. It was ten thousand meters high! And he didn''t seem to fly! Sure enough! Jiang Tianyu flew over in the direction of Xiao Yu. "Flying in the sky!" Han Yi''s face changed greatly. Not only he, but also the onlookers were full of looking up. Flying in the sky! So far, almost only the patriarchs of the seven sects can do it. Because only through the baptism of the patriarchal clan and the inheritance of the patriarch, can they have this ability. For ordinary people, it is absolutely difficult for ordinary people to find a second one who can fly in the sky, except for the former headmaster of xiaoyaomen and the first strong one under the seven masters with super talent. Perhaps, Zhao Xin also has this ability, but when he really saw Jiang Tianyu flying in the sky, countless people were stunned. This is haotianzong''s so-called super genius in a hundred years! To fly in the sky, you have to understand the law of the plane. To what extent can you achieve your own strength? Indeed, for Jiang Tianyu, the super genius, Xiao Yu has always been looking forward to seeing him. But Jiang Tianyu''s ability to fly in the sky was indeed a little surprising to him. Of course, Xiao Yu was just surprised for a moment, and did not reach the level of surprise at all. It''s not surprising that super geniuses like Jiang Tianyu have extraordinary abilities. Moreover, Xiao Yu can clearly feel that Jiang Tianyu is very different from the talents he met. This man is very calm and calm in his heart. Although there is killing intention in his eyes, he is more powerful and powerful, and even Xiao Yu can feel it. This kind of war intention has nothing to do with anger or hatred, but the kind of competitive heart when seeing the same opponent. Of course, Xiao Yu would not think that Jiang Tianyu took Jiang Tianyu for granted and said hello to himself. Jiang Tianyu, ten meters away in front of Xiao Yu, is so indifferent and arrogant that he doesn''t even put Xiao Yu in his eyes. However, everyone in the air is quiet. One is the most famous person in the world of ancestral clan. He is known as the evil genius of xiaoyaomen, and doesn''t pay attention to anyone. One is quiet. He has been fighting and fighting for a long time. However, he became famous very early and was handed down as the future leader of haotianzong. No one can''t wait for the encounter between the two great talents. It''s the first-class top talent in zongmen''s world! It is also a test between the old and the new geniuses, the old and the new. "Xiao Yu, you are very good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2201 Jiang Tianyu finally opened his mouth. When he opened his mouth, he appreciated Xiao Yu. No one knows what Jiang Tianyu is thinking, but they know that Jiang Tianyu''s killing heart for Xiao Yu will never be less. It can be imagined that Jiang Tianyu is the one who recognizes Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu said nothing and remained unmoved. Sure enough, the next moment, Jiang Tianyu''s eyes, that kind of light, suddenly is burst flash up. "However, you killed my xiaoyaomen disciple and my uncle. How can I find it from you Here it is! Finally, it''s coming! All the disciples of haotianzong were excited, and all the faces of Xiaoyao gate moved. Even Han Yi took a deep breath in the face of this super genius. He wanted to stand up, but after a look at Xiao Yu, he gave up the idea. Xiao Yu''s ability to break the divine lines with his bare hands has surpassed his imagination. In this case, Xiao Yu always has to face it himself, so Han Yi doesn''t mean to interfere with Xiao Yu. Because he is very clear, if Xiao Yu can''t even pass this ridge, then he will limit his growth in the future. Once again, in the peer competition, we will grow faster. What''s more, he has confidence in Xiao Yu. In the face of this outstanding talent, Xiao Yu is neither humble nor arrogant, has no respect, nor a posture of bow. However, one thing he didn''t like was Jiang Tianyu''s condescending attitude and even his contemptuous attitude in his eyes, which made him very unhappy. "I''ll kill you if you kill me. Do I have to apologize?" Xiao Yu responded. "Hiss ~ ~" the disciples of Xiaoyao sect took a breath of cold air one after another. Xiao Yu really dares to say it! But they also heard that Xiao Yu''s voice was a response to Jiang Tianyu''s provocation! Jiang Tianyu was not angry at all. All the disciples of haotianzong wanted to see how Jiang Tianyu responded. "Ha ha, I have courage. No one can talk like this in front of me. You are the first one. You are qualified to be my opponent, but... " Jiang Tianyu stopped, his eyes suddenly flashed, but he said in a deep voice, "I want to see if you are qualified to shout in front of me!" As soon as the voice falls, a kind of invisible momentum is oppressed, and the rumbling is agglomerating in the sky. In a flash, from the distance gathered a translucent gun of 100 meters. The spear was completely formed by the momentum of heaven and earth, which was the kind of pressure exerted on Xiao Yu by Jiang Tianyu in a single thought. But this kind of pressure is really too terrible. The invisible momentum presented by the hundreds of meters around the sky has shocked all the flying monsters of the onlookers. Those flying monsters, are completely scared to run around, or are shocked by the pressure of terror, fall in the air. Countless screams, the color of shock is sounded, those who realize the bad, are back to open, looking at this scene from 800 meters away. Even the ten big flying birds of haotianzong are watching from a distance. If Han Yi doesn''t hold its mind by force, everyone will fall down. However hard Han Yi tried, he found that the big bird was trembling. It seemed that he would go crazy next moment. Everyone''s face changed wildly. It''s so terrible. Is this the first genius''s demeanor in the world of zongmen? A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu''s eyes, but he said faintly, "elder Han, you should step back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2202 If this kind of imposing pressure is really completely shrouded, then the big bird sitting down may be oppressed to death. As soon as Han Yi bit his teeth, his face was very angry. He didn''t expect that haotianzong would be in such a position. But he was also very clear that if he did not retreat, it would not only affect all the xiaoyaomen disciples, but also Xiao Yu. But if he took people back first, it would be like leaving Xiao Yu alone to face the imposing oppression of Jiang Tianyu. Therefore, no matter how he said it, his practice was inappropriate. Xiao Yu knows that Han Yi is hesitant, so he presses down in the void with a soft force. All the big birds that make him sit down are moving backward towards the rear. "Xiao Yu!" Han Yi''s face changes greatly. What is Xiao Yu doing? If the big bird sitting down leaves, isn''t Xiao Yu going to fall? But then, a strange scene appeared, a ray of light flickered out, Xiao Yu was still sitting cross legged in the air, but he sat down, but there was something like a disc in the rotation. As soon as the disc appears, it looks like a lotus, dragging Xiao Yu, glowing with a halo like fairyland. If you feel it carefully, you will find that there is a kind of fairy sound curling in the disc, which is recited by thousands of people. In particular, the children of xiaoyaomen feel the familiar fluctuation, which makes them feel familiar and quiet. That kind of quiet feeling brought them into a vast sea, that kind of comfortable, quiet feeling, even vaguely, seems to have a kind of overwhelming feeling. "Hiding platform!" Han Yi was happy. He really forgot Xiao Yu and this Tibetan Taoist platform. Zangdaotai is the highest palace of xiaoyaomen. It represents the identity of the patriarch of all dynasties. Tibetan Taoist platform is not only a kind of enlightenment platform, but also a kind of spiritual object that can protect the Lord. It is the experience and perception of many generations of patriarchs who have been practicing for thousands of years, and some intangible consciousness is attached to it. Han Yi sees this, also does not waste words, immediately is urges big bird to reason this piece of ground. If he doesn''t retreat, Xiao Yu will have worries about his future. Naturally, Xiao Yu will be affected. Naturally, he can''t do this. Xiao Yu sat down and suddenly appeared the disc. Naturally, no one knew what it was. But seeing that kind of light, many people can see that it is absolutely nothing. But there is a person who knows what it is, and that person is Cui yuan naturally. Cui yuan''s eyes flashed with innumerable essence. It was the token of the master of Xiaoyao sect. It''s the hiding platform! In his impression, has Xiao Yu taken over the position of the leader of Xiaoyao sect indirectly? However, in the information he heard, xiaoyaomen was only missing, and the jade slips of life were not broken. Since this patriarch is not dead, it is impossible to inherit it. Therefore, even if he had such a supernatural Tibetan platform, Cui yuan would not care much about it. Without the inheritance of the previous patriarch, even with the relic of the patriarch, it is impossible to inherit. Since it is impossible to obtain inheritance, it is even more impossible to have great power for overhaul. How could Cui yuan know that Xiao Yu, relying on the peak of the heaven and spirit realm, launched an attack to hide Daotai, and broke Ren Zhongchen''s and Chen baifei''s two moves of Tianpin magic! Feeling the overwhelming suppression of the heaven and earth, Xiao Yu snorted coldly and clapped it out of the void. "Boom ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2203 His palm, shaking out, is a kind of invisible vast force. That kind of power, as if let people in the sea of books, purify the soul, incomparably soft. And like the vast sky of stars, everywhere, the sea contains hundreds of rivers. The power of giving! However, when Han Yi in the distance felt the power of this kind of Fu, his face completely trembled and turned into a color of excitement. "This realm has eleven levels of power!" In Han Yi''s heart, he was absolutely shocked. The last time Xiao Yu urged Fu, there was only the ninth layer in the replacement meeting! But in these two months, Xiao Yu''s Fu power has been promoted to such a terrible situation! You know, even if it is him and Jiang Yuan, their Fu power is only the tenth level, and the Wenzhan is only the eleventh level! To be sure, it has been many years since the literary war stepped into the eleven layers of Fu power. Naturally, Xiao Yu can not be compared with it. After all, the higher the level of empowerment, the more difficult it will be to advance to a higher level. The highest Fu power of the xiaoyaomen patriarchs in the past dynasties naturally reached the level of 13 levels. However, it should be noted that there are very few who can reach the level of 13. Chen Nan, the leader of xiaoyaomen Kaishan sect, is naturally a representative of the 13th floor. But the patriarch of xiaoyaomen has experienced so many generations in the past thousand years. Even if Chen Nan is not included, there are no more than five people who can reach the 13th floor. The last leader of Xiaoyao sect, Yi Shuyun, is just the twelve layers of Xiaoyao Fu. However, we should know that the more the Xiaoyao Fu goes to the back, the breakthrough of the stratum will not only be more difficult, but also there will be a great change in the force of the Fu when it comes to each stratum. We should know that even if the Xiaoyao Fu reaches the level of twelve levels, and when the major of xiaoyaomen is to achieve eight levels of creation, then it is enough to dominate the whole clan world. This is the ability of the first skill in the world. Take a look at Xiao Yu, who is less than 20 years old, and his understanding of Xiaoyao Fu has reached the point where even Han Yi and Jiang Yuan feel inferior to each other. Eleven layers of force! What kind of horrible situation is that? And what kind of transformation has Xiao Yu achieved in these two months? Han Yi simply can''t imagine. He can''t imagine the miracle, the incredible wonder, the effort, and the favor and chance of heaven that made Xiao Yu have such a degree. As for ye Xuan, Lin Yao and other gifted children, of course, they also felt the breath of force exerted on Xiao Yu. To tell you the truth, they did not feel very strong about this kind of feeling soon after they joined xiaoyaomen. But because of their talent, their perception is much more acute than ordinary people. For Xiao Yu''s Fu, of course, he felt a kind of horror. That kind of feeling, like Xiao Yu in front of them is a whirlpool, a bottomless pit, they can only be filled with a color of reverence. Jiang Tianyu has heard of Xiaoyao Fu and knows that the force of Fu is an extraordinary force. But he was determined to suppress Xiao Yu with this purpose. Even if he focused on the overall situation, he didn''t want to kill Xiao Yu at the moment. On the basis of the oppression of heaven and earth, his strength also stimulated one third. Don''t underestimate the power of these three. In fact, with his accomplishments, even under the same level, we should avoid their sharpness. "Boom, boom!" A palm shakes out, countless oppression, instant is broken www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2204 A light and fluttering palm shows a vast force all over the sky. That kind of invisible world momentum oppression, in that moment is broken. But the momentum was crushed, waiting for Xiao Yu, it was the one hundred meter long gun. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Tianyu urged the heaven and earth to oppress Xiao Yu with his ideas. That kind of air arrogant demeanor, no hands but can virtually produce such a powerful posture, absolutely enough to pride all the younger generation of peers. "Whew!" The transparent spear of 100 meters, stabbed in the air, with innumerable whistling sound, as if to tear the space posture, ruthlessly toward Xiao Yu and killed in the past. Don''t say ordinary people, even if it''s a great master like Han Yi, they also feel the horror of the long gun momentum. That kind of pressure, that kind of lethality, extraordinary, terrible. Space vibrates for it. Even if there is no crack in the space, the invisible vibration is like the shaking of a great beast launched by a snake. Countless air currents retreated toward both sides, and a hundred meter long gun was driven far away. On the way, even the air and the spirit power of heaven and earth gave way to it. It can be imagined how terrible the oppression of heaven and earth is condensed into a kind of weapon. Jiang Tianyu has not played in these five years, and has been waiting for the trial meeting of the seven schools. However, his name five years ago, his reputation and strength from haotianzong, to some extent, make some people feel suspicious. They are thinking, is Jiang Tianyu really the first genius in the world? Is it really second only to the leader of haotianzong? After all, we should know that hearsay is always hearsay, and seeing is better than hearing a hundred stories. There are many rumors about Xiao Yu, but at least, Xiao Yu, who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, has won the recognition of many people for his talent and strength of cultivation. But Jiang Tianyu is not the same. The low-key level of this person and the more familiar place to him lies in the deeds of his genius before him and his hearing. At this time, not far away, another team flew over. All the women in the team are white, and they are also big white birds full of spirituality. Although the number is not large, five huge monsters, about 200 people team, but each is beautiful as flowers, are different from ordinary people''s appearance. Naturally, this is a disciple of Baiyu valley. The first two men, one named Geng Feng, was a great elder of Baiyu Valley, a 60 year old woman. The old woman looks more than 40 years old and well maintained. You can see the beauty of her youth. Another person, with outstanding demeanor, has the appearance of a fish falling into the wild geese. She is the super genius of Baiyu Valley who appeared in biling area last time. She is pure and soft. "Why? Look, haotianzong and Xiaoyao are on the bar. " A teenage girl suddenly exclaimed. The whole party looked into the distance. They came from the other side, and moved slowly, just to avoid the eyes of secular men. But it is still attracted by the scene in the distance. "Isn''t that Jiang Tianyu of haotianzong?" "There is no one like him in the world. I really didn''t expect him to have such an elegant demeanor." The female disciples of Yigan Baiyu valley are full of infatuation in their eyes. Jiang Tianyu has a strong cultivation, and his appearance is unrestrained and unrestrained. He is a Taoist companion in the hearts of countless female practitioners in terms of fame, strength and appearance. But Su Qingrou, eyes are straight looking at the person sitting, beautiful eyes, glowing with a strange look. "Why? Who is that man? How handsome he is The little girl just exclaimed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2205 This time, they are just cross legged and sitting on the disc of the person to attract attention. It has to be said that, if only in terms of appearance, the person sitting upright is younger, with a jade face and a wolf like face. The gentle and beautiful posture on his face is enough to make countless men jealous and make countless women crazy. Look at the camp, it is in the xiaoyaomen, but they can''t remember when such a beautiful person came out of xiaoyaomen? "Why? How familiar this man is! Why is it like the man named Xiao Yu that we saw last time in bilingyu One of the women said in surprise. This woman is naturally one of the female disciples who watched the battle with Su Qingrou in biling domain last time. "He''s Xiao Yu!? Isn''t that handsome? " Another beautiful white jade Valley woman, eyes full of incredible. "But his appearance has changed a little, almost can''t recognize, Su elder martial sister, do you think it''s him?" Another female disciple said mischievously. Su Qingrou''s eyes showed a trace of different look, gently nodded his head and said, "it should be him." "Cluck Some female disciples cover their mouths and smile, without any intention of avoiding taboo. Su Qingrou''s appreciation of Xiao Yu''s affairs has come from the whole Baiyu Valley, but she does not mean to avoid it at all. White Jade Valley Su Lai is famous for recruiting women. In addition, among the skills of Baiyu Valley, it is said that if you can become a Taoist partner with a person of extraordinary talent, then your cultivation will go further. Even if pan Wenjie was killed first, Su Qingrou still ignored them. What''s more, in her opinion, if you want to continue to move forward, you must rely on Taoist partners. However, she has been seeking for such a long time. No matter Shi Dongrui, the great disciple of xuanjian Pavilion, or Jiang Tianyu, Su Qingrou does not seem to pay any attention to her. Only this Xiao Yu has got into her eyes. "No wonder elder martial sister Su loves this boy so much! That day, this guy killed Jiang Pei, Jiang Tianyu''s uncle, at the peak of the heavenly spirit realm. " "Yes! It was terrible. Jiang Pei didn''t even have the strength to fight back at that time. A few moves were forced to retreat and then killed. If he is not a carefree man, I''m afraid I''ll come by myself. " Said a girl disciple of the White Jade Valley who is extremely crazy about flowers. "Forget it. People may not like you yet." Some of the disciples of Baiyu valley were playful. And Geng Feng beside her is indifferent. Su Qingrou is her disciple, and she naturally wants to maintain it. If we look at the overall situation, it is not her intention to have a complete feud with xiaoyaomen for the sake of only a killed inner disciple. It has nothing to do with Xiaoyao. Therefore, she can only rely on her own female disciple. She can stand up to the things in the valley. As long as Su Qingrou can get a big chance in this trial meeting, and then go back to the sect, she can better inherit the inheritance of the valley master of Baiyu valley. He can ignore the rest. "I don''t know who will be better than the two men in the fight?" A female disciple of Baiyu Valley said with great interest. All the women were looking at the battle field in the distance. Late, then fast, the spear quickly pierced over, with a piercing sound of whistling. According to the observation of those onlookers, it is impossible to catch such a degree of momentum and oppression, even if it is the five fold nature state! But Xiao Yu suddenly stretched out his hand. An invisible energy was spinning in his palm www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2206 Inspired and transformed by Xiao Yu''s ideas, the spiritual power of the surrounding world was instantly condensed in his palm. The whirlpool didn''t show any sign of expanding, but Xiao Yu suddenly shook his five fingers, and then, sitting on his back, he hit him with a fist. "The third form of Xiaoyao Fu, xiaoyaoquan!" When the seemingly light fist hit the past from the air, a strange scene appeared. Within 100 meters around Xiao Yu, countless spiritual powers of heaven and earth, like 3000 flowing water, went up against the current with an attitude of surging out with his fist. And the moment his fist vibrated out, a faint crack like white silk appeared in the space of hundreds of meters. "What?" In the distance, the pupils of some masters of the realm of nature, who brought their disciples to participate, suddenly shrank. It''s a sign that the space is broken and is about to reach the spiritual point! "My God! What power is this? The space has cracked white silk, which If this is a higher level, isn''t it possible to shatter the space He, Han Yi, Cui yuan, Geng Feng and Su Qingrou, who watched the battle from afar, were shocked by Xiao Yu''s terrifying momentum. The space is broken. It needs seven masters of a thousand years ago, as well as the great masters of the black cliff sect to join hands to appear. But now, Xiao Yu has reached this kind of edge sign with one person''s strength? So what is the degree of Xiao Yu''s cultivation? If Xiao Yu is stronger, then the broken space is not a simple thing? In fact, what they don''t know is that it is so easy to break up space? And to be able to achieve this level, if you want to continue to go forward to break the space with strength, it is absolutely difficult to achieve with one person''s force. Even if we do, the oppression of the law force on the space plane will fill the cracks in an instant. Xiao Yu''s ability to achieve such a situation with the power of Fu is naturally related to his comprehensive strength and the strength of Xiaoyao Fu. When he saw Xiao Yu''s fight, his face was full of shock. "Xiaoyaoquan! This is xiaoyaoquan At this time, Han Yi is very excited. You know, xiaoyaoquan! That''s a skill that can only be displayed in today''s xiaoyaomen, which can only be displayed by literary Warfare! We should know that Xiaoyao fu itself is the Enlightenment of Fu. It''s a gift, an ocean like power. If you are not talented enough, you can''t even touch the threshold of xiaoyaoquan. This is also the reason why Hou Chunyang could not use this kind of magic power even though he was the force of eleven layers Fu at that time. But Xiao Yu became the second one to understand this kind of move in the literary war! "Boom Xiao Yu hit out with a fist. He was so powerful and shocked that he smashed the 100 meter spear by inch. Countless air currents exploded in the air, turned into waves of the same breath, shaking 500 meters away. The person who has already retreated and opened is still shocked by this simple momentum. After a long time, the air was quiet, and even the kind of white silk cracks just now faded away. Xiao Yu and Jiang Tianyu, however, were shaken out by this kind of breath, and they were far away from each other. The same atmosphere of death filled the whole air, and everyone took a breath and looked at the two geniuses quietly. It took a long time for them to react. Even! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2207 The disciples of haotianzong felt a kind of inconceivable. Even, the color of expectation was like being driven into hell. That so-called zongmen world, standing at the top of the genius, unexpectedly and Xiao Yu draw!? That, in their eyes, is like the existence of dazzling stars! "Elder martial brother Jiang''s accomplishments are at least five levels in the realm of nature, and even may reach six levels, but..." Haotianzong''s disciples couldn''t say any more. There are five or even six levels of the state of creation, which is already standing on the top of the patriarchal world! Who could have imagined that Xiao Yu could compete with Jiang Tianyu to such an extent? What''s more, Xiao Yu''s attitude towards Jiang Tianyu did not panic at all. Instead, he seemed calm, which made people feel even more incredible. More than a year ago, he was still a boy from the examination of seven schools, and then he has become a world-class talent and first-class strong ranks of zongmen. This is beyond the reach of countless people, so that countless people have a sense of Arabian Night. At first, they thought that Xiao Yu''s talent was so powerful that he even made a lot of noise all over the place, turning over most of the clan world. However, at best, Xiao Yu''s days in the world of living in the door were limited. How could Xiao Yu reach the level that others could only achieve for several years, even more than ten years, or even decades, after more than one year''s growth? But they were wrong. The scene in front of them told them that Xiao Yu really had the ability to be as famous as Jiang Tianyu! Instead of being angry and murderous, Jiang Tianyu''s face was full of amazing fighting spirit, which was extremely powerful. "I didn''t expect that you could stop me from doing nothing." Jiang Tianyu stares at Xiao Yu in the distance and says. Xiao Yu responded faintly: "I didn''t expect that the first genius of haotianzong was this kind of cultivation." This kind of cultivation? The elder brothers of haotianzong''s disciples all showed the posture of glaring with anger and blushing with anger. Obviously, this is looking down on Jiang Tianyu! "What is this boy? Does he really think he can be compared with elder martial brother Jiang? Elder martial brother Jiang''s Wuxu Gong is only one third of his momentum. " "Yes! But the boy seems relaxed, but actually he has already used the Tianpin magic power of Xiaoyao gate. Do you really think it is a tie? " Some inner disciples of haotianzong were very angry. Do you really think you can catch up with senior brother Jiang with one move? Of course, that''s impossible! People with a clear eye can see that on the surface, Xiao Yu does have the strength to compete with Jiang Tianyu. However, with that wanton and relaxed attitude, it is obvious that Jiang Tianyu wants to gain a bit of the upper hand. Although the disciples of Xiaoyu are used to Xiao Yu''s arrogance, Han Yi is very pleased to see that Xiao Yu can use Xiaoyao Boxing at this age. However, if Jiang Tianyu was enraged and urged by Jiang Tianyu for this reason, it would be absolutely irreconcilable. Although he had confidence in Xiao Yu, it was not wise to fight to death in this situation. Who knows, Jiang Tianyu is ha ha a smile, unexpectedly all his breath is astringent come back. "Xiao Yu, I really hope you can be good until the last moment. You are qualified to be my opponent. I am waiting to defeat you." After all, Jiang Tianyu returned to the camp of haotianzong. All the disciples of haotianzong, though strange at first, soon recovered their indifference. The trial meeting of the seven schools is today''s theme and the most important one. It must not be affected by these experiences. As for the gratitude and resentment, if we want to solve them, we can solve them at the trial meeting. They have full confidence in Jiang Tianyu. Because you know, Jiang Tianyu has more powerful and terrifying Assassin''s mace! In Cui yuan''s look at Xiao Yu, there was a touch of light in his eyes, but it also flashed away, prompting the big bird to leave. Han Yi''s side also flew over. Xiao Yu put up the hiding platform and went back to the big bird''s back. "Elder Han, let''s go, too." Han Yi takes a deep breath. He knows that the future is very dangerous, but in any case, he can''t shrink back. But they were all shocked by the scene. The seven trials did not start, but the demeanor of the two great talents has been so amazing. But Jiang Tianyu finally resisted that impulse and killing heart and chose to postpone the war. Is this the spirit of a super genius? In the distance, people in Baiyu Valley, especially Su Qingrou, are more charming in their eyes."I didn''t expect Xiao Yu could fight against Jiang Tianyu!" "Yes, it was an accident. But it''s good. Isn''t this proof that elder martial sister Su''s choice is right? " The female disciples of Baiyu Valley marveled at Xiao Yu''s talent, but began to laugh again. Geng Feng took a look at Su Qingrou and solemnly said, "Qingrou, at this moment, the trial meeting is your great opportunity. Don''t delay it." "Master, I know. I''ll take care of it. " Su Qingrou nodded. But the way she nodded and lowered her eyebrows seemed to be attracted by the figure. Geng Feng shook his head and waved his hand. He also led the White Jade Valley to Yunpeng island ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2208 When people fly to Yunpeng island with big birds, far away, they see an island covered by huge clouds, which is like a fairyland on earth. The island is surrounded by water, surrounded by an endless sea. The island is located on the sea, just like a huge beast crawling on its back. From a distance, the strong and extreme spiritual power of heaven and earth immediately makes people enter a kind of situation of emptiness and truthfulness. The crowd began to get hazy, just because they had entered the range of Yunpeng island. "Is this the scope of Yunpeng? It is said that Yunpeng island is a small continent falling from the high plane, and then here in the East China Sea, it attracts half of the heaven and earth spirit power of zongmen world to gather here. " Lin Yao''s eyes are full of wonder. Hearing this, Xiao Yu could not help but marvel at the strangeness of Yunpeng island. Rhubarb said that the world of 72 days is far from being comparable to the world of small days. Perhaps one of the seventy-two planes is as big as hundreds of ancestral worlds. The so-called "big" and "small" seem to be relative. In fact, the distance is just like the underground and the sky. The gap is extremely strong. For example, the world of 36 small days was formed by the splitting of the pre ancient continent ten thousand years ago. From a certain point of view, zongmen world is a part of the pre ancient continent. The whole world can be divided into three parts. What''s more, in the zongmen world, even in Xiao Yu''s view, it''s an extremely huge existence, so what''s the more powerful heaven world? Blood hoof and he said that the pre ancient continent was only a common existence in the 72 heaven world, even in the middle and lower levels. Let''s not say that there are more vast regions, more powerful people, and a larger number of human beings. Xiao Yu can''t imagine the terrorist power of the leader of ten directions of the land ten thousand years ago. Therefore, the more exposed to the higher level of things, Xiao Yu also has a kind of sense of insignificance. As the saying goes, there are people outside people, and there are days out of the sky. Take Yunpeng island as an example. The spiritual power of heaven and earth here is really terrible. The spiritual power of heaven and earth is several times stronger than that of qizongmen, even more than ten times. Even though Xiao Yu''s mind is now, he still feels that there is something incredible in it. That''s the spirit power of heaven and earth that gathers half of the world of Buddhism! How huge is this? If you can practice here for a year and a half, it''s better than sitting on the third floor of the world for ten years. Han Yi sighed: "the spiritual power of heaven and earth here is still as strong as ever! But unfortunately, Yunpeng island is opened only once every five years, and the opening time is only one week. After a week, the clouds will form a closed border, blocking the area, and no one can enter Ye Xuan asked, "master, can''t even the seven patriarchs join hands Han Yi also looks at Han Yi curiously. How terrible is the joint efforts of the seven patriarchs? That is even the existence of space cracks may tear! In the eyes of all the disciples, Yunpeng island is strange, but no matter how it is, it is just a small island. What kind of storm can be set off? But they seem to be wrong. Han Yi said, "No. Strictly speaking, the border here is even harder than anywhere in the patriarchal world. " Xiao Yu sank for a long time and blurted out: "maybe it was when this island fell from the high plane that it had formed an independent plane around it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2209 Since it is a piece falling from the higher plane, it must be the power of the spatial law with the higher plane. And then, after taking root here, it formed a unique sign. Yes, there are lower planes and higher planes. When Han Yi heard Xiao Yu say so, he nodded and said, "you are right. Yunpeng island has formed a unique space, which is a space of high plane After hearing this, all the disciples of Xiaoyao sect were shocked. The "higher plane" in the lower plane is indeed a supernatural thing. This is like a small circle in a big circle, and the small circle is in the big circle, but it is not of the same nature with the big circle, even more advanced than the small circle. Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and asked in doubt, "but there is a problem here. The body of the body is tempered by nine times in the realm of creation, which is prepared for the purpose of ascending to the higher plane. In this case, Yunpeng island has been affected for hundreds of miles, forming a unique small part of the higher plane, so can we still enter it? " In the world of thirty-six small days, to reach the level of creation is to prepare for going to a higher and stronger plane. In the world of nine days, which is respected by strength, cultivation is to understand the supreme Road, even break through the shackles of the body and soul, and achieve immortality. This is what countless people yearn for. Therefore, no one will not try, even if he has reached the age of eighty, even if he has almost broken through the nine aspects of the realm of nature. That is the goal that the practitioners of the lower plane have to pursue in their whole life! How to give up easily? It is precisely because we want to go to the higher plane, so the body must be tempered by the environment of nature. In short, since Yunpeng island is a high plane, can those who practice in the realm of creation, even those who live in the whole clan world, easily step in? It is not necessary to lower the strength of the surface to be quenched! However, the qizongmen trial meeting has existed thousands of years ago, that is to say, in a strict sense, Yunpeng island is not exactly a higher plane. Han Yi nodded: "yes, it''s good. Strictly speaking, Yunpeng island is not a real higher plane. It was only because that small piece of land fell from the higher plane, and it took many years to form a unique alternative plane in the surrounding area. However, Yunpeng island is in the world of suzerain, and there will be a sign of reconciliation between the two Xiao Yu seemed to understand, and said, "the sign of the reconciliation of the power of this law is in the trial of the seven schools." "Yes. When ordinary people enter Yunpeng Island, there is no difference in their activities in zongmen world in peace day. However, when they really go deep into the core of Yunpeng Island, the oppression of law power will be more and more. Therefore, this is a kind of strength to assess the talent strength. The stronger the strength, the more able to withstand the pressure to go deep into it, so as to obtain great opportunities. " With Han Yi''s explanation, Xiao Yu completely figured it out. It''s no wonder that some disciples said that they couldn''t do it, and they just went around outside. It''s because of this. Then Xiao Yu then thought to himself, in this way, what is the assessment of Yunpeng island? What about Han Yi''s big chance? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2210 Saying that, the crowd is into the scope of Yunpeng island. Maybe it''s because flying at high altitude, a kind of power of plane law, the closer you get, the stronger the pressure will be. When you see a huge island full of fairy gas, people can only fly at low altitude. Yunpeng island has been discovered thousands of years ago, and the major lords of the thousand years ago also ordered people to repair many pavilions and houses for rest. After all, the original intention of the leader of the seven sects was to enhance the overall strength and prosperity of the clan world, especially to test a disciple through such an assessment meeting, so that he can become the pillar of a certain sect. Countless people come to Yunpeng island with good hope. In their eyes, such a spectacle, such an opportunity, if they do not come, it will really wait for the next five years. Although it is said that it is the common momentum of the clan world, because the opening of Yunpeng island is a week long period, and in this time period, it is necessary to arrange people from various major sects to have a rest, or to provide a place for the disciples who have left the trial meeting to recuperate. No matter how, even after a thousand years of time, it is impossible for qizongmen to fully know all the conditions of Yunpeng island. Therefore, in the early stage, houses and pavilions around the country have been repaired for a short time. After they got off the flying monster, they set foot on this Yunpeng island. Yunpeng island is surrounded by mountains and forests, but the intensity of the spiritual power of heaven and earth is really enjoyable. "What a pity. If I could stay here for a year and a half, wouldn''t I be able to reach the level of younger martial brother Xiao?" Said a disciple full of envy. Xiao Yu smiles, but he doesn''t deny it. The disciple just talked about is Zhu Jie, who ranks first among the inner disciples. If he has a certain talent and strong spiritual power of heaven and earth, it will not be very difficult to reach the human spirit state or even the earth spirit state in one year. But in fact, in addition to cultivating the mind, meditating and meditating, practitioners also need to practice. It is also true that reading thousands of books is better than traveling thousands of miles. No matter how much you read and how strong your accomplishments are, if you don''t have enough actual combat and experience, the combat effectiveness of the same level will still not be reflected. No matter how to say, the status of the seven sects in the world of sects can not be shaken. Naturally, the treatment of the disciples of other second and third class sects can not be compared with them. Therefore, even in the living conditions, the Qizong gate is still in the repaired pavilions. Other scattered buildings can only live in the periphery. Except for the pavilion where the Qizong gate is located, all the others are first come, first served. Soon, xiaoyaomen and his party also arranged to check in one after another. The opening time of Yunpeng island is noon tomorrow. When the sun is in the sky, the clouds begin to dissipate and reveal the whole picture of Yunpeng island. Then you can start to enter. That moment, which is also the weakest time of the day, can ensure that more ordinary disciples go deep into it. If you go in now, there will be more rules to prevent you. It is said that there are trials. In fact, there are many dangers in it. Therefore, in the past thousand years, there has been a common rule for all of us to enter the seven door trial meetings together at a certain day. After coming to the so-called Yunpeng Island, Xiao Yu is naturally full of curiosity here. The living place here is the edge of Yunpeng Island, thousands of meters away is the boundless sea. At this time, people have come in succession. Each session of the seven door trial meeting, it is always someone in the neighborhood to start some trading, gradually, here also formed a small market. After all, even if a small Chenbei Dynasty had a so-called black market, it could attract people from all over the world. Now such a huge Yunpeng Island, the main visitors are some people from seven sects. Those who are wandering around, specializing in black market business, and those who search for natural materials and earth treasures will certainly not miss this opportunity. After a while, Xiao Yu just went to the "market". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2211 The so-called market, in fact, is a kind of trading market spontaneously formed by those people who are in the process of trial and error. It''s just a flat area, and then a lot of people start to gather. In fact, this kind of transaction is very simple. If someone wants to sell something, he will write his own things on paper. When the children of the clan forces passing by see the situation, they will ask forward. If they are interested, then the people who sell things will bring them out. After all, the seven schools are rich, and even the strong ones of the second class are also many. These people are the flow of casual cultivation, which naturally hinders the strength and face of the other party, so they sell goods in this way. To be sure, they are afraid that in case of any accident, their baby will be robbed. At that time, who are they going to talk to? However, the ordinary disciples of the seven schools are very willing to come to this so-called "market" to find training resources. Naturally, it was very simple. The seven schools were so huge that even if there were a large number of disciples, it could not be completely fair. It''s just like Tianpin magical power. If it''s not true disciples, how can ordinary inner disciples be qualified to practice? Not to mention the outside disciples. Another example is the elixir, which is distributed to the disciples at a fixed time. But who doesn''t want to get a higher level of elixir? If you need this kind of elixir, you must cultivate to a certain strength before you are qualified. Therefore, if you can find the baby here to enhance the strength, it must be good. After all, even if Xiao Yu is such a realm, he has only half of the places he has passed through the world of zongmen, and there are many places he has never been to. Such a vast area, of course, it is impossible to go all at once. After all, there are many capable people and different scholars, or they are proficient in some magic secret method, or are different from ordinary people''s free practice. This kind of free practice can possess secret methods and magical powers that ordinary people can''t touch. Just like the South cloud region in the southeast, there is a supernatural Dharma close to the attributes of the five elements. Another example is the tombs in the northwest. There are coffin corpses that can be driven. These are different places with different abilities. Xiao Yu can''t know everything, and he is also curious about the practitioners in other regions. How to say, after thousands of years of development, it is not easy to form such a land with so many human beings and even outstanding people. Such as the black cliff world, the environment is bad, lack of cultivation resources, far less prosperous than this plane. But then again, behind the prosperity, there will be all kinds of laziness, all kinds of fighting and cheating. Hard behind, will also exercise perseverance, temperament, strength of people. Tomorrow is to enter the mysterious and even dangerous Yunpeng island. Who doesn''t want to make their own strength stronger to get a better chance? Walking to the market, it was very lively here. Although there were no houses or stalls, Xiao Yu finally saw many interesting things on the paper lying on the ground. "Six level monster, the ground hidden snake eggs, a snake egg is equivalent to six grade elixir." "Lead the animal flute, send out strange sound, divert the attention of demon beast, can transfer level 6 monster at most." "It''s possible to escape by means of means." Xiao Yuyue is more interesting to see, not to mention the great world. In this door world alone, there are many treasures that Xiao Yu has never heard of. "Well? Flying Magic? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2212 Originally, Xiao Yu after a tour, although some sounds good things, but it does not have too much attraction for him. Based on his accomplishments, he has basically lost sight of these things. As for the miraculous elixir, it is impossible for Xiao Yu to continue to swallow it. If he wants to swallow it, he will also swallow a higher level than the six grade elixir. However, there is no so-called "seven grade" elixir in the world of zongmen. Another is LunGong. He has all kinds of magic power. His fighting cards are endless. There is almost nothing that can attract him. If he is still in three days, then he has some interest in those. Therefore, it can be seen that there is basically no creation of a fairyland in the market. Only when Xiao Yu''s cultivation has reached the bottleneck temporarily will he come out. After all, in the present situation, the true disciples of the seven schools are basically cultivating their energy and energy, waiting for the arrival of tomorrow. Where can there be such leisure. But when Xiao Yu was ready to leave, he found a wonderful thing. Yes, Flying Magic. He was suddenly curious. It can be said that the flying supernatural power is very rare in the type of supernatural powers. As the name suggests, this kind of supernatural power naturally helps to fly. No matter how many times you sit on the ground, you will be sent to fly on the land. Xiao Yu can''t fly in the sky for the time being, which has something to do with some magical powers and secret methods he practiced and the realm. And if you can use the magic power of flying, can''t you increase his flying speed? It''s true that in some cases, it''s also possible to fly. But Xiao Yu had been thinking about his own cultivation before, and didn''t put too much attention on the speed skills of body method. If you can get this magic power, you can also increase some of your registration instincts in the second world space one night. It was a middle-aged man who bought and sold this magic power. When Xiao Yu was about to ask, three young people came. Seeing this dress, Xiao Yu has no good feeling. These three people are from the wind shield door. How could Xiao Yu forget that it was Lu Guobin and he Zhonghao of fengmeimen trying to intercept and kill him on the way. Fortunately, he had a branch of wood, and escaped a disaster. However, with his current cultivation, he Zhonghao is nothing but a plaything in his eyes. Xiao Yu can suppress Xiaoyu''s accomplishments in tianlingjing. The clothes of the disciples of the wind shield sect are all marked with special marks. All of them are dressed in splendid clothes. Each of them is heroic and towering. Especially the first disciple is extremely cold and proud. He also has the cultivation of the heaven and spirit realm. Xiao Zhonghao met his disciple Zhenjing before. "Tianpin Flying Magic?" The youth on the left seems to be excited. The young man on the right cried: "elder martial brother Feng, I didn''t expect to encounter the divine power here, and it''s still flying! If we have learned, who can catch up with us in the same level or even higher than us? " The wind shield door is famous for its skill and magic power of long wind attribute, and their body method speed is the fastest. If there''s a flying power to assist, it''s like getting twice the result with half the effort. The young man in the middle also nodded, looking a little satisfied. "How do you sell this Flying Magic?" The youth of the left immediately demanded. Xiao Yu''s eyes fluctuated for a while, and they didn''t put themselves in their eyes at all. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2213 It''s no wonder that Xiao Yu just passed by and didn''t ask. Naturally, his movements were not as fast as those of the three. To tell you the truth, there is still a lot of attraction for him, so he also wants it. The middle-aged man didn''t flatter them when he saw that they were from the wind shield door. After all, he was a master of the heaven spirit realm. What''s more, among the seven schools, people always feel arrogant and arrogant. In particular, the attitude of these three people is not very good. "The three of you must know the value of Tianpin''s magic power..." The young man on the right side snorted coldly: "you don''t have to say more about it. You can make a price or you need something to replace it." Only the true disciples of the seven schools are qualified to practice. Naturally, these two inner disciples, who are close to the true disciple of the wind shield gate in the middle, have no chance to rest. And this flying magic power, not only for the middle of the true disciples, for their attraction, that is even greater. The middle-aged man is a bit unhappy. He is also a character in his own territory. He is not very happy when he is treated by three younger generations. However, in order to get what he wants, he can only say: "my requirements are very simple, and the magic of flying is of no use to me. Just give me three five grade elixir, or one six grade elixir, and I can give it to you. " To tell you the truth, the seller''s request is not too much. The magic power of Tianpin is as precious as liupin elixir. Liupin Lingdan! Even in the seven schools, it is impossible to give them to their disciples casually. If you look at baiyaogu, there are many six grade elixirs, but you need alchemists to refine them! And the number of alchemy masters in the whole world will never exceed five. Many of them were hired to make alchemy outside the gate of Qizong. Therefore, from this point of view, Xiao Yu swallowed the flame fire elixir, which was extremely lucky. Ordinary people, even if they are more than five levels of the state of nature, and even the successive lords of the seven sects, can enjoy this level of elixir. If the six level elixir is replaced by Tianpin supernatural power, it will naturally be equivalent exchange. The middle-aged seller also knew that the six grade elixir could not be taken out casually, so he also said at the beginning that he could replace it with three Wupin elixirs. But how did he know that the six grade elixir and the five grade elixir were not just given to these zhenzhuan disciples like Chinese cabbage. Just like the young man in the middle, although he is a true disciple, he can have a five grade elixir, which has been cultivated by the sect. He had three of them. One of them was a five grade elixir, which was close to the sixth grade elixir. He was ready to break through to the creation realm at the peak of the heavenly spirit realm. Is it possible for the other party to take three as soon as he opens his mouth? Hearing this, the two young men suddenly frowned. This is not a lion''s mouth, but it is beyond their imagination. They looked at the young man in the middle. "Elder martial brother Feng?" The young man in the middle turned his hand over and a small box appeared. He said faintly: "I am Feng Liang from the wind shield door. Here is a Wupin elixir. Take it. In addition, I owe you a favor. You can come to the hood door to find me later. " As soon as this identity was revealed, some young disciples nearby or passing by stopped and stopped. They couldn''t help looking over. It seemed that they could see the true disciples of the wind shield door and felt strange. At the same time, it is very rare and rare for Tianpin magic, especially this kind of magic power, which is naturally the dream of many people. Although Feng Liang''s name is not among the top ten martial arts talents in the zongmen world, it is also the object admired by countless young people! The middle-aged man''s face is green. Xiao Yu sneers at him. Where is the deal? This is simply buying and selling by force! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2214 To be fair, Feng Liang is doing business. In fact, it is a kind of compulsion. What is owed to the seller? Can such a thing be taken seriously? When they talk back, who is this person going to talk to? What''s more, a Wupin elixir, plus a non-existent so-called human relationship, for such a rare heavenly quality flying magic? This kind of business is not only a loss making business, it is simply not waiting. If you really agree, I''m afraid it will be kicked in the head by the donkey. Sure enough, the middle-aged seller held back for a long time, gritted his teeth and said, "this transaction is not good! At least three Wupin elixirs are needed! " All he hesitated about was naturally due to the face and dignity of the hood door. However, it is impossible for him to make such a business at a loss. It is a elixir that can be exchanged for the highest level. Even if it is more than enough, now he has to reduce his own value. Is it possible? Even if the other party is the wind shield door, even if they are likely to offend each other, they can never do this kind of business. Sure enough, Feng Liang''s face suddenly sank. He took out the elixir, which means that he wants to set the Flying Magic. To be sure, he can also take out his only two elixirs. Let''s not say whether he will take out the remaining two pieces on his body. If he does, it means that he has compromised? So where is his face? In fact, he asked the other party to sell him the face of the wind shield door, but the seller did not agree. Obviously, this is the face of the wind shield door. The two children next to him were furious. "What do you mean by that? Don''t you give me the face of the hood door? Or don''t you believe in our big family and don''t pay attention to it? " The middle-aged man''s face suddenly turned red, and he looked a little frightened and angry inside. Who doesn''t know the status of the seven major clans, and who dares to shake their position? Who dare not give them face? The disciple of the wind shield door said this, obviously to put pressure on the seller. But this vendor is obviously not an ordinary role, gritted his teeth firmly and said: "Wupin Lingdan is for Tianpin Shentong. Go to other places and ask them to see if they can change it to you!" The seller was obviously also a smart man. He pointed to the people in the distance who had the goods to sell, and immediately cried out. In this way, those who were pointed at by him immediately avoided opening their eyes and became angry in their hearts. This person wanted to give Feng Liang their pressure with the help of the people around him! Sure enough, the more silent those people were, the more ugly their faces were. How can they not know in their hearts what kind of human relationship they are talking about, of course, it''s just that they want this magic power to put pressure on each other with the help of their own clan power. But this person is really too hateful, even with such a means! "Looking for the dead! I don''t even care about the hood door! Do you really think that we dare not kill you here if you humiliate my windshield door and don''t put it in your eyes three or four times? " Said the young man at the left. The three men were suddenly furious, and there was a gesture that they had to start when they didn''t agree with each other. Feng Liang, the leader of Fengliang, is a great perfectionist of the heaven spirit realm. The other two also have the highest accomplishments in the spirit realm. Among the inner disciples of the wind shield gate, they are among the best. At this moment, a voice suddenly rang up. "I have six pills. Sell me your Flying Magic." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2215 Only a very handsome young man under 20 came forward and reached out to show a jade box. Even if the jade box is not opened, but the fluctuation of the scattered, but there is a feeling of heart. Feng Liang was shocked by the three of them. They did not have contact with six kinds of Lingdan, of course, know what the breath of six spirit pills. When they looked at the relatively ordinary young man, their eyebrows were suddenly wrinkled, especially Feng Liang, and his face was even more awe-inspiring. The eyes of the people are looking at this place with surprise and curiosity. They were surprised that the appearance of the young man was just like a beautiful place, which was like a jade, and the stars of swords and eyebrows were enough to make countless children feel ashamed. Yes, this person is not Xiao Yu, and who is it? Xiao Yu has been watching the excitement, but he doesn''t want to know the door of the wind hood, so he simply takes out six kinds of Lingdan. Xiao Yu certainly does not have six kinds of Lingdan. This is also when he is leaving the hundred Medicine Valley. Qiu Qingrong gave him in case of any time. Of course Xiao Yu has no great feeling for six kinds of Lingdan, but Qiu Qingrong gave them, and he is naturally more beneficial. Feng Liang three people looked up and down Xiao Yu, their hearts were surprised. It is impossible for ordinary people to take out six kinds of Lingdan at will. But they looked at the man carefully, but they never saw it, so they could not help thinking, who is this person? Is it a disciple from seven schools? In their impression, only the seven disciples have such a wealth, can take out six kinds of spiritual pills, and must be the true disciples in the sect. But they know that there has never been this person! The key is that they can not feel any fluctuation of the skill in this person! That is to say, either the person uses any secret method to hide the breath, or the strength is higher than Feng Liang! But is that possible? Among the true disciples of seven sect, the ones with higher strength, namely, some abnormal ones, all he knew. Since this person is not a true disciple of seven sects, how can he be stronger than him? So Feng Liang thought that he was probably the second class sect disciple who ranked the top. Among the second class sect, the top one is still some talented disciples who are no less than his strength. For example, Ren Zhongchen in the xuandaomen, chenbaifei of Xianfu Zong and Lu Jun of the seclusion palace, all of them are the people who can squeeze into the world of zongmen, even Feng Liang will converge his spirit. But the three people have died. This man, even if he has any talent in the second class sect, will not be better than him. Because he knew that Lu Jun of the seclusion palace was the peak of heaven and spirit state at that time, and he was a better level than him. He could not crowd into the top ten talents, that is, Lu Jun. Lujun has died. Is it difficult for the second class clan to be a new talent? There is a possibility, but it''s very small. Therefore, he thinks that this person must be the true disciple of the second class sect who has made use of any secret method. However he guessed and speculated, the other party could indeed bring out six kinds of Lingdan, which made him dare not to move lightly, and his face was even more ugly. The middle-aged man, with a bright eye, carefully took over Xiao Yu''s jade box. Once opened, a fragrance was filled with it. "Indeed, it is six spirit elites!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2216 If you can take out the six level elixir, your identity will certainly not be too simple, so the people around you will not be afraid that the seller will take things and leave. Does he not want to mix in the world of suzerain? If they come here, they''re not criminals. "Sure enough, it''s a six grade elixir!" Feng Liang''s heart trembled slightly. Just now, they could only smell a little breath from the box, but now it''s a real six grade elixir! After that, he held his five fingered elixir to heal, and his hands were all in disorder in the air. Relatively speaking, his Wupin elixir is not enough, which is very prefecture level. He naturally collects the high-level Wupin elixir by himself. Compared with Xiao Yu''s six grade elixir, his five grade elixir is really out of hand. The two disciples of the wind cover door suddenly looked angry. "What do you mean, boy? This Flying Magic is our first choice. If you want to trade, you have to queue up! Don''t you understand such a simple truth? " Xiao Yu''s face suddenly became cold. He didn''t put these three people in his eyes. He just wanted to get rid of the business quickly. He didn''t expect that these guys were really disrespectful and wanted to provoke him. He didn''t even want to look at these guys. "Do you like it first? Do you have any six pills? A low-level five grade elixir is also dishonorable. It''s you who should line up. " Xiao Yu said coldly. "You..." When he said this, they immediately became red, daring to be angry and speechless. All the people around him showed a strange, but pleasant look. Bullying and bullying have been reflected in the disciples of the seven schools in these years. "Haha, I thought I could pick up a bargain this time. I didn''t expect that some people would not sell face to them!" "That''s it. I''m used to it. Now it''s good to try to be looked down upon by others. Otherwise, I really think I''m a day, and everyone has to let them?" Those who can''t bear to see the hood door have a lot of comments. It''s less than 100 meters away from each other. Even if a mosquito moves its wings, you can hear it clearly. How could Feng Liang''s three people not hear it. The young man in his left hand said angrily, "boy, do you know..." "You want to press me with the hood door again? If you really have the ability, you can speak on the test of the seven schools. Don''t be disgraced here. " Xiao Yumu showed disdain, that kind of cold eyes, look at all feel very pressure. Xiao Yu just wants to make a good deal. How can he meet these disgusting things. The seller immediately received the jade box, took out a secret script, and was ready to pass it to Xiao Yu. On the other hand, he said, "this is my divine power. After practicing, I will grow wings and fly in the sky." Feng Liang and the three of them were shocked and angry. This is what they are about to get! But it must have been the first one! How can they be reconciled? Feng Liang winked at them, and the young man nodded at once, and then he reached out like lightning and took it. The seller''s mind is all above the six grade elixir in his hand, and Xiao Yu has never thought that these disciples of the wind shield door should be so bold! Grab things in front of him! What can be tolerated! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2217 The seller finally responded, his face changed greatly, and the people around him were also surprised. The disciples of the wind shield door really dare to rob! "Well, the Flying Magic is ours now, and the five grade elixir is yours." Feng Liang also threw the jade box in the past. The seller subconsciously caught it, and immediately his face was livid and at a loss. This is a bandit! And look at the two wind shield disciples who have captured the magic power of flying. They are looking at the secret script, and their eyes are full of light. "It''s really the Flying Magic of Tianpin! I didn''t expect that we met so few things. " "Elder martial brother Feng, our chances will be greatly increased this time!" After that, they handed it to Feng Liang. Feng Liang didn''t put Xiao Yu in his eyes at all. In his opinion, the other side is just catching what secret method to cover up the breath. Is it difficult to achieve strength? Can there be a degree of creation? And behind him, the whole hood door! "Little brother..." The seller looked at Xiao Yu in embarrassment. Xiao Yu''s face suddenly became calm, and there was no sign of anger at all. The more he was like this, the more they looked at Xiao Yu with provocative eyes. "Hum! I don''t know if I''m going to fight against our hood door! " That''s what they think. "Let''s go." Feng Liang said hello, as if he didn''t take all this into consideration. He called on the two youths and left. But when he took two steps, he suddenly found that some of the same fluctuations spread out, and the two younger martial brothers behind him did not seem to move. "Elder martial brother Feng..." Feng Liang felt that something was wrong. As soon as he turned around, he saw his two younger martial brothers standing on the ground with a look of panic. "What''s the matter?" Feng Liang frowned. But then, without his reaction, he saw that the legs of the two disciples of the wind shield door began to turn yellow and then began to rot. "Ah Two people, only one or two seconds, their legs were like rotten wood. They fell on the ground, and a lot of blood flowed from the root of their thighs, which dyed the ground red. "Wow In a flash, even the people around me were shocked to see this kind of scene. The two living people just now had their legs broken like rotten wood. For a moment, a fear suddenly appeared in Feng Liang''s mind. He seemed to think of something, and suddenly looked up at the man standing not far away. "It''s you!" It''s him. It''s absolutely him! But how on earth did he do this! How could that be possible? I''m a perfect heaven and soul realm, and even escaped my six senses! Xiao Yu''s eyes were calm, his hands were on his back, and he said faintly: "the fire of fluorescence still thinks that he is a disciple of the wind shield door. He has lost the face of the thousand year sect." This time, people around me finally reacted. "This boy did it?" "My God! This How could that be possible? " This kind of God does not know the ghost the ability, lets the human see the situation is to feel a kind of inconceivable. With keen six senses, Feng Liang seemed to think of something and exclaimed: "no! Array That''s the formation! You are Master of array ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2218 It must not be a simple attack to be able to do so without being aware of it or even being aware of it! Only soul attack can achieve this kind of duty! Even if you don''t have a higher level than your own! As soon as the words came out, the whole audience turned pale. "How could it be? Such a young array master? Is he a genius of Ziling sect "It seems that a genius named Fu Yuran was killed by Xiao Yu of Xiaoyao sect last time. Now there are three zhenzhuan left." "Yes, the fourth disciple Zhan Xiaoyu and the second disciple Qiu Dongyang, but these two are only the great masters of the array. They can''t be the heavenly masters of the array at all, unless they are the zhenzhuan''s first disciple Yang Mingtao." "It can''t be Yang Mingtao. He''s the first talent in the world. How could he be here? Maybe it''s the genius of other clans or the hidden array family. " People can only guess, and the scene in front of them is really shocked, a little silent, the peak of the two spirits is in such a state. Feng Liang''s face suddenly turned pale. The two peaks of the Earth Spirit Realm turned into two disabled people in an instant. Their strength of the wind shield door lost so much in an instant! His two younger martial brothers were writhing on the ground in agony. They seemed to have no idea how they were injured. "Who the hell are you!" Feng Liang stares at Xiao Yu. The fear in his eyes makes him feel chilly. It is said that the trial meeting of qizongmen is a place where talents gather. Not only the gifted children of Qizong sect, but also the unique talents hidden in different places will appear. At the beginning, he did not believe that this person is also that kind of person? Xiao Yu indifferently said: "who am I? You have no right to know. Take out the things, or I will kill you." This saying is light and light. It has a feeling that people''s life is not in the eyes. However, Feng Liang didn''t feel that what he said was false. However, his strength did not feel that he had any superiority or even superiority in the aspect. He simply can''t phenomenon, a person who he thinks has no background force can be so strong. This kind of cultivation, in his opinion, only the great disciples of his own sect can match it! But he is not willing to! I am a disciple of the wind shield gate. Why do I have to hand it over to you? In his hesitation, Xiao Yu pinched his fingers into a sword. An invisible sword Qi condensed, which was formed by the power of the soul, was thrown out. Feng Liang felt an extreme fear and danger. The students of the wind shield door have a very sensitive perception of the wind around them. What''s more, the force of the soul vibrates in space. How can he not feel it. In the face of crisis, he immediately deviated from the side, but even so, he still felt a sudden cold in his ears, as if something had fallen down. He had a pain and found that his ear had fallen off. He immediately covered his ears, and a kind of pain arose. Those people were surprised at what they saw. They were not the parties and naturally did not know what had happened. But it''s still so haunting, it''s still so incredible. Xiao Yu was very interested, but still said: "if you just deviated a little, your arm will be gone, and the next time will be your life." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2219 Xiao Yu''s words are very obvious, that is, he has been the last warning. If Feng Liang does not take it out, he will not be biased next time and will kill him plainly. Feng Liang''s eyes showed a kind of anger and hatred. He gritted his teeth. He took out the jade box he had just received and threw it at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu took it over, turned around and left. Before leaving, he left a sentence and said, "don''t think you are a person with a wind shield. You can do whatever you want. I even dare to kill the people of haotianzong. You three are just ants in my eyes." After Xiao Yu left, he left everyone in a daze. Even haotianzong people dare to kill? What is the identity of this man? So bold, who dares to kill haotianzong in zongmen world? "It''s amazing that there is such a terrible figure in the trial meeting of the seven schools, and it seems that he is not from the seven schools." "You don''t know, even if it''s a member of the seven schools! Who on earth is this man? Even the people of haotianzong dare to kill him. What''s more, he is so calm. " The person who dares to kill the first sect still says that he is not simple in background and background. Feng Liang, staring at the figure in the distance, was filled with hatred. This time, it can be said that she lost her wife and her soldiers again. There are so many people watching. This time, the face of the hood door must have lost a lot. "Boy, don''t let us meet you, or you will die without a burial place!" ¡­¡­ That night, Xiao Yu started his Flying Magic rest. According to the time passing rate of the second world space, which is equivalent to ten nights, it is enough to be familiar with this Flying Magic. Soon, the next morning, the whole pavilion house people are beginning to move up. All of them were moving from their homes on the island towards the center. The vast crowd, it is rare to a very terrible situation. According to the recognition ability of this independent "higher plane", people over 28 years old cannot enter the central area of Yunpeng island. Once upon a time, even the seven patriarchal lords thousands of years ago were very confused. As if Yunpeng island had some kind of consciousness, it could even identify people after the age of 28. At that time, the seven patriarchs conjectured that Yunpeng island was not an ordinary Island, and there were absolutely some creatures in it. And this creature, setting up this Yunpeng Island, seems to be trying to find the best among the younger generation. It is also because of this, the seven patriarchs explored here at that time, and positioned it as a five-year grand age in the patriarchal world. Because it just meets the requirements of young children''s assessment! Every year, we can say that the cultivation strength of the disciples who are assessed from them will be greatly improved. This is the strangeness of Yunpeng island. Countless over-aged people want to enter it, but how many people use many methods, such as hiding breath, changing bone age, or swallowing some elixir that can temporarily reduce their age, trying to muddle through, but they are still recognized by Yunpeng island. Of course, since then, fewer and fewer people have this idea, but there are still countless people who take the risk to set foot in it. You know, this is a five-year boom! At this time, the crowd of people in the door world appeared in front of a cloud, under the detailed count, there are thousands of people! And these thousands of people, all young people, are the backbone of the whole clan world! There is no doubt that the front of a large area, is left for the seven door. Cloud Peng island at noon to disperse the clouds, can enter the inside, and the seven families of people, has not arrived. After a while, people first smell a fragrance, like the rice fragrance from afar. For a moment, all of us have some spring heart. "The people from Baiyu valley are here!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2220 The first to enter was the people of Baiyu valley. A fragrance of ten li wafted over, just like the mellow strong wine brewed for a hundred years. It was refreshing and comfortable, and even some Daoxin was rippling. Although not all of them are beautiful in appearance, these women, like a group of fairies, have outstanding demeanor and exude a strong flavor of unremitting. A team of two or three hundred people flew over from afar with a halo, which made these thousands of people get out of the way. All of them were stunned and even fantasized. Yunpeng island itself is a piece of white fog. The arrival of the female disciple of Baiyu Valley has added a touch of strange scenery. It can be said that the most talented female disciples in the whole clan world were recruited by Baiyu valley. "Look, is that White Jade Valley''s strongest true story Su Qingrou? I heard that he and Zhao Xin of the magic moon sect are called the two fairies of the zongmen world All of a sudden, there was an exclamation in the crowd, and they looked at the head figure one after another. Under this look, I don''t know how many people were fascinated by the figure. Graceful steps, white victory snow, a lotus flower, like a fairy. There seems to be a haze in the body. The eyes of the autumn water dinosaur are simply synonymous with fairies. Yes, even more behind the old woman, she is Su Qingrou. Su Qingrou seems calm like water, but in fact, she has a very high vision. She has no waves and no waves in her arrogant eyes. In the face of everyone''s worship, even with a kind of purpose in her eyes, she doesn''t pay much attention to it. The female disciples of Baiyu valley are also arrogant. They are beautiful and powerful. They are also a major gate with a history of thousands of years. Therefore, they walk like the stars and the moon. The arrival of baiyugu people naturally added a kind of amazing color to the whole audience. Ordinary people, how can they see so many disciples of Baiyu Valley, and even less likely to see Su Qingrou, such a fairy like genius. "Here comes the man with the hood door!" Some people in the crowd noticed that it was not long after the arrival of the people in Baiyu valley that a group of 3400 people came from afar. All the disciples of fengmeimen are light and smart. They all seem to bring their own sacred wind. Their bodies are like swallows, and they are as light as snow. As soon as the team of hundreds of people came up, they heard a soft wind whistling in their ears. It''s the promotion of the skill in the wind shield door, which inspires the spiritual power of wind attribute between heaven and earth. The wind shield door is famous for the speed of body method, and its cultivation method has the shadow of wind attribute divine pattern. All people bring a kind of light and flexible temperament in it. "The first day of the wind shield door, Zeng Yuncong!" The young man, who was the leader, was handsome and handsome. His clothes and robes were blue, and there was a wind blowing willow in it. The posture of genius shows a kind of lofty pride, and the outstanding cold pride is inside. This man is the first true disciple of fengmengmen, and he is also one of the top ten talents of zongmen world, just like Su Qingrou. The arrival of the wind shield door immediately attracted the attention of the female disciples of Baiyu valley. How to say, such a lonely boudoir, did not sing a masculine woman, all hope that their partner is born, and outstanding talent. This time, the leader of the wind shield door is Huang Lingshi who was in the seal crack last time. Huang Lingshi and Geng Feng nodded to each other, saying hello. The two zongmen have always had contacts, but they have no friendship. How to say it, here we are competitors. "The people from xuanjian pavilion are here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2221 Along with this crowd again exclaimed, even Geng Feng and Huang Lingshi could not help but face the rear and forget the past. Who didn''t know that a few months ago, at the meeting of realizing swords in xuanjian Pavilion, half of the disciples were killed, and even it was opened only once in five years, and all the swords that xuanjian pavilion was proud of were destroyed. At that time, xuanjian pavilion was forced to close, and a millennium long replacement meeting was held. And the culprit of all this is the disciple of Xiaoyu who is called Xiaoyu. Sure enough, the team of xuanjian Pavilion this time is very few, and it is only 200 people. These two hundred people can be regarded as the disciples brought by xuanjian Pavilion without losing the appearance of the sect. Otherwise, there are more disciples in xuanjian Pavilion than in Baiyu Valley and fengmengmen. If it is according to the past, the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion must be arrogant and swaggering. Because xuanjian Pavilion, wind cover door and Baiyu valley have always been the bottom of the seven sects. However, relatively speaking, the overall strength of xuanjian Pavilion is stronger than that of wind cover door and Baiyu valley. No matter how, xuanjian Pavilion is the only one among the seven schools. All the disciples are practicing swordsmanship. The so-called "one inch long and one inch strong" is the reason for the history of xuanjian Pavilion. The Kaishan patriarch is the most powerful one in the six major sects. If Chen Nan, the founder of Xiaoyao gate, is not too abnormal and terrifying, xuanjian Pavilion will definitely be the first, because they have the strongest sword techniques in the world. But it''s a pity that we are still talking about the strongest Tianpin sword technique. Everything has been captured and Jianbei mountain has been destroyed. Therefore, we can see that the faces of all the disciples in xuanjian pavilion are cold. No one knows how much shadow the small sword array at that time brought to the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, which led to their cultivation for several months. This time, the leader of the team actually sent out the great elder of xuanjian Pavilion, yuan Shoubai. Yuan Shoubai''s face is also very cold, and behind him is a cool and proud young man with sword eyebrows. "Shi Dongrui! The most powerful sword cultivation genius Many people recognized the young man at a glance. A tight robe, the whole person is like a sword out of the sheath, so that people can''t get close to it. The man''s eyes were shining, and there was a sword spirit around him. Even yuan Shoubai, the leader, was not as powerful as this man. Among all the disciples, Shi Rui has the highest position in the world. Long sword weapons, after all, are the most widely used and also the most widely used. Therefore, the name of Shi Dongrui''s first sword cultivation has been famous for a long time. Of course, there is another rumor about Shi Dongrui, that is, Shi Dongrui is the object of Su Qingrou''s pursuit. Sure enough, when the people from xuanjian Pavilion arrived, Shi Dongrui''s bright eyes noticed the existence of Su Qingrou and immediately plundered it. "Miss Su, are you all right?" Shi Dongrui''s aura is too big, and his fierce temperament makes many people feel ashamed. In addition, Shi Dongrui and Su Qingrou, as well as Cao Yuncong, are among the top ten talents in the world, which makes him have a strong pride and heritage to pursue the people he likes. Many of the female disciples of Baiyu Valley seem to be fascinated by Shi Dongrui when they see him. However, they know that Shi Dongrui is only in love with Su Qingrou. However, he is intentional in running water, and the flowers fall mercilessly. Su Qingrou just nodded gently, and then did not pay too much attention. Shi Dongrui''s face suddenly sank and asked, "I heard that Su girl is in love with Xiao Yu. I don''t know if this is true?" This time, many people are stunned. Here comes Shi Dongrui, who is going to be jealous! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2222 Shi Dongrui''s blatant inquiry makes people wonder. Shi Dongrui is really bold! This is in front of so many people, and there are the elders of Baiyu Valley present! However, Geng Feng has always ignored the men and women affairs of her disciples, and if she was allowed to choose, she would prefer her apprentice to choose Shi Dongrui, because she did not care about Xiao Yu at all. What''s more, Shi Dongrui, such a super genius, is bound to be the successor of xuanjian Pavilion patriarch in the future. Now his status is even higher than yuan Shoubai, the elder of his clan. How can she manage it? Su Qingrou asked, "I don''t need to worry about my own affairs." Su Qingrou''s answer, of course, is an answer to Shi Dongrui. People not far away were surprised and murmured. "It''s said that Shi Dongrui has been pursuing suqingrou for several years? But they were all rejected. " "That''s right. At that time, Shi Dongrui was already the first genius of xuanjian Pavilion, but Su Qingrou didn''t look up to him!" "What''s the way? Xiao Yu is not only young, but also has a talent close to the demon. Over the past year or so, he has raised his strength to a level comparable to that of Shi Dongrui. Although Xiaoyao gate is a bit broken, it is a potential genius! No one doesn''t want to be a Taoist companion with him These sounds, of course, were put in his ears by Shi Dongrui, which made his eyes even colder. Don''t say it''s him. Even yuan Shoubai and the disciples of xuanjian pavilion are all angry. "Can Miss Su, for the sake of a conceited person, let go of her posture and let go of my pursuit for many years?" Shi Dongrui did not give up and asked in a deep voice. There was a compulsion in his words. Su Qingrou didn''t get angry, and said, "it''s my business to let go of my posture. It''s not hard for you to take care of me. What''s more, it is impossible for us to become Taoist partners if we are not together Su Qingrou said so, immediately let many people are showing a strange posture. "It is said that Su Qingrou does not have any taboo when discussing men''s and women''s affairs, even in public, it seems to be true!" Many people think that Su Qingrou, as a woman, should be a bit reserved. Otherwise, it is not a kind of debauchery to talk too much about the affairs of Taoist partners and men and women? But on the contrary, Su Qingrou is such a person who is not afraid of worldly vision or even cares about secular vision. Even if her younger sister was killed by Xiao Yu, she dared to admit that she preferred Xiao Yu rather than Jiang Tianyu. Because of this, these things spread to Shi Dongrui''s ears, which made him hate and envy. "There are three thousand roads. When you get to the top, you will get the same goal by different ways. How can you say that Tao and heart are not together? What''s more, with such a maniac and uncertain future, is she not afraid to accept the boudoir alone? " Obviously, Shi Dongrui is already a little angry. But his words, however, have some metaphorical elements in it. Everyone knows that the qizongmen trial meeting may be Xiao Yu''s final test of life and death. No one would think that xuanjian pavilion would not act for more than half a year. That''s a disciple of half a sect, and a whole Jianbei mountain! How can xuanjian Pavilion let go of this kind of hatred easily? But Su Qingrou is cold for Shi Dongrui''s bad words, and says in a cold voice: "good! I''ll give you a chance. If you can prove that you are better than him, I will consider you. " Shi Dongrui was happy and said coldly and haughtily, "that girl Su will wait and see. Maybe after a week, she will have a new choice." After that, Shi Dongrui didn''t say anything more. He turned around and went back to his ancestral home. No one noticed that when Shi Dongrui turned around, his eyes flashed a kind of killing intention. The audience can''t help but wonder. This is too obvious. Shi Dongrui is telling Su Qingrou that the qizongmen trial meeting is Xiao Yu''s final death date? After a while, the people of Ziling clan were also present. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2223 The number of disciples of Ziling sect is also very small, about 100, which is basically the majority of the disciples of Ziling sect. There is no way. The Ziling sect itself is the master of array, and the master of array is extremely strict with the cultivation of soul. Maybe a thousand practitioners will produce one or two array mages. There are only about 200 disciples in the whole Ziling sect. It''s amazing to be able to gather and cultivate so many array mages. The leader of purple lingzong''s team is also Tang fan, the great elder. Since the last array exchange meeting, the Ziling sect has not been too good. A talented disciple Fu Yuran died, which made the purple lingzong suffer extremely heavy losses. The leading youth, whose appearance is relatively ordinary, is the kind of existence that cannot be tolerated at a glance in the crowd. Calm as the eyes of the lake, like stars, people dare not underestimate. This person is the family world, known as the first array genius, Yang Mingtao. Naturally, Yang Mingtao''s cultivation has reached the Heavenly Master of the array. Behind him, there are two zhenzhuan disciples, one is Qiu Dongyang, zhenzhuan''s second disciple, and the other is zhenzhuan''s fourth disciple, Zhan Xiaoyu. Zhan Xiaoyu is still so playful and lovely, but it has not been seen for half a year. Her face is less lively and more mature. Like the magic moon sect and the Ziling sect, they are basically regarded as neutral forces. But what is different is that the fighting heart of the disciples of Ziling sect and the selfishness shown in the array exchange meeting make many people recognize their faces. No matter how to say, that kind of behavior is the same on the surface and behind the scenes, but those disciples who have the same array have no good feeling. This also let the purple lingzong has always been a good image into the bottom. The appearance of zilingzong didn''t make much noise. It was even more silent than the wind cover door, xuanjian Pavilion and Baiyu valley. This makes the faces of the disciples of the purple spirit sect feel a little ugly. However, they are also one of the seven sects, but because of one thing, one person, their reputation broke into the bottom. Along with them came a sensation in the crowd. "Look! The people of haotianzong and fanyuezong are coming! " "Shua Shua!" They all looked at the past in unison. Even the four disciples who came first could not help forgetting the past. Haotianzong and fanyuezong are the top two of the existence! Sure enough, the two mighty pairs converged towards this side from two directions respectively. The number of haotianzong team is the largest, reaching seven or eight hundred. Of course, there are also hundreds of magic moon sect members. Both of them are major sects. One is that the number of disciples is the largest in recent 20 years, and it has also trained many outstanding people of the same age. The other is the millennium old brand zongmen, whose status has been standing firm for thousands of years, and was once used to be comparable with xiaoyaomen. I can see the position of haotianzong on the left. The leader of the disciples is a tall and upright young man with black hair and shining eyes. His arrival, a kind of invisible momentum sent out, so that the countless young generation present are feeling a strong pressure. Even Shi Dongrui, Zeng Yuncong, Yang Mingtao and Su Qingrou are all slightly dignified in their eyes. This man is known as the super genius of haotianzong, who once ranked the first of the top ten talents! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2224 It was the first time for Jiang Tianyu to participate in the qizongmen trial meeting. In other words, like several other super geniuses, they also participated for the first time. Even since joining haotianzong, Jiang Tianyu has never shown his skill in front of outsiders, but it does not affect his fame. Such a super genius was highly expected by haotianzong, and even many people were lucky to see such a person for the first time. As if he appeared, the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual power all want to make way for him, that kind of strong breath, passing by the weak people, makes them shiver. This person, that is enough to stand in the ranks of the first-class strong man! The female disciples of Baiyu Valley, as well as those present, are all crazy about flowers. "Is this the heroism and grace of the first genius? It''s really extraordinary The manner of those female disciples seemed as if they would like to rush forward and throw themselves into arms. But Jiang Tianyu was too proud, too proud to be arrogant, and even could not be affected by anything. "It''s said that Jiang Tianyu''s accomplishments may have reached six levels in the realm of creation and become the second strongest in haotianzong. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." "Isn''t it terrible? The six levels of the realm of nature! My God. " "And he was the one who had awakened to the divine pattern of weapons. Before he entered haotianzong, he had heard that he could fight beyond the level." Just a few words of hearsay have already let the people present take a breath. What a hero, what an elegant demeanor! As soon as Jiang Tianyu appeared on the stage, all the disciples present were pale, and even all the disciples of haotianzong behind him were ignored in the past. "That''s Zhao Xin, who is even more beautiful than Su Qingrou and is as famous as Jiang Tianyu and known as the double star of the sun and the moon, isn''t Zhao Xin?" "Yes, this is the real fairy?" In the crowd, both men and women were exclamations. There''s magic moon. But the life of the woman who saw the head, with a subtle cunning and hazy color. The appearance of the country and the city, the graceful figure, it seems that the immortals come down to the earth, do not eat people''s fireworks. That kind of feeling, spotless, can only be seen from afar but not profane. Such as virtual and true breath, shrouded in imagination, like a fairy in Guanghan palace, falling on the earth. Such an amazing woman, who is not Zhao Xin? Even if Jiang Tianyu saw this, he seemed to be attracted by the meaning of the eyes. The people of haotianzong and fanyuezong also came to the Zongren, and there seemed to be no much communication between the two sects. But among the six sects, Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu are the most outstanding. Even Zeng Yuncong, Yang Mingtao, Shi Dongrui and Su Qingrou are inferior. "These six people are the top ten talents in the world of zongmen!" There was another wonder in the crowd. Although the leaders of the six sects were all separated by a distance, the people behind them looked as if they had seen their own goals, or a mountain, and could only look up. They even did not know whether there was a chance to reach such a height in their lifetime. Every one of them is so proud and temperament that he is not only the successor of the future clan, but also has the opportunity to break through the shackles of this plane and go to a higher level! "Why? It seems that there is still a gap between them. Why haven''t they come? " The so-called Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive, accompanied by the crowd on a cry, xiaoyaomen also arrived. "Here it is! The seven families are coming together www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2225 The voice seemed to be excited and expectant. As soon as this man said it, even the other six disciples, in addition to Zhao Xin, who was calm as water, even Jiang Tianyu looked at him slightly. The team of xiaoyaomen is late, but it does not affect their expectation of xiaoyaomen. That''s the first door in a thousand years! Moreover, the recent reputation of xiaoyaomen is still due to a person, and there is a slight sign of its rise. Yes, it is Xiao Yu. "Look! Is that the Devil boy? " When people heard this, they looked at the past, and their eyes were full of expectation and fire. That''s the man! Dozens of disciples of Xiaoyao sect, the leader, is handsome, with eyes like stars, and his whole body is filled with a calm breath like the vast sea. That long hair, full of a willful natural and unrestrained, tall and straight body, but also a kind of immediate posture. Such a young man, even if his momentum is not as big as those in front of him, but it is even more extraordinary in his ordinary. This man is a man who, for more than a year, has stirred up most of the world of sects, and has even dared to challenge the prestige of the six sects. Xiao Yu! Xiao Yu''s arrival naturally attracted many people''s attention. To tell you the truth, more than half of the people who have seen Xiao Yu are present, while those who have not seen Xiao Yu only hear about Xiao Yu from the hearsay, and have no idea that Xiao Yu is actually such a demon like existence. But today we can finally see his true face. But looking at haotianzong, xuanjian Pavilion and Ziling sect, the eyes of these three sects all have a kind of cold and cold feeling when they look at Xiao Yu. Especially in xuanjian Pavilion, the hatred in their eyes is even more like bleeding. On the contrary, the wind shield door in Baiyu Valley is better than that in Baiyu valley. However, Xiao Yu and Baiyu Valley only have a certain personal gratitude and resentment, which is the same with the wind shield door. However, no matter how to say, Xiao Yu killed the inner disciples of their clan. It is impossible to expose the enemy easily. "He is Xiao Yu!" This time, Feng Liang, in the wind shield door, turned pale. It turns out that he is the one who abandoned his two younger martial brothers and even cut off one ear of him! He can''t phenomenon at all. The man yesterday is this boy! "Feng Liang, what''s the matter?" Feng Liang is at Zeng Yuncong''s side. The latter finds out the former''s fault and asks. Feng Liang''s lips turned white, but he said what happened yesterday. "That''s him Cao Yuncong has a chill in his eyes. Duan Zhihui, one of them, was killed by Xiao Yu. Now, Xiao Yu did that again yesterday! He Zhonghao, a disciple of zhenzhuan, has been gloomy for a long time. That day, he and LV Guobin ambushed Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu escaped. Now Xiao Yu has grown up to such a point, do he still have a chance to revenge? Cao Yuncong also knew how much influence yesterday''s event had on their wind shield door. He held back the killing opportunity and said in a deep voice: "this matter, let''s talk about it inside. It''s up to him to come out. " Jiang Tianyu, who is over there, sees Xiao Yu with a white light in his eyes, and then takes back his eyes. He is not the one who shows everything on his face, but he will prove and do with his actions. Therefore, if he has decided to kill Xiao Yu, he will not say anything more on this occasion. Zhao Xin seems to have completely ignored Xiao Yu. The arrival of xiaoyaomen, naturally, attracted the most attention is Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu''s ears do not listen to things outside the window, and do not pay attention to the outside world. The location of Xiaoyao gate is next to Ziling sect. "Are you Xiao Yu? The man who killed my brother Fu? " Suddenly, a calm voice came. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2226 Xiao Yu looked at the past and said that the man was the youth headed by the purple lingzong. Yes, it''s Yang Mingtao. At this time, Yang Mingtao looks into Xiao Yu''s eyes with an extremely calm attitude. However, that sentence, when asked out, seems to take a kind of calm like water, but there is a kind of cold and bone piercing flavor under the nine secluded inside. Maybe, ordinary people can''t hear it very well, but even if the cultivation reaches a certain level, such as the master of creating the realm, you can hear it. Of course, in addition to this, there are also great masters of soul state array and even the Heavenly Master of life state array. You can also feel the meaning of Yang Mingtao''s words. If you are an outsider, you will be shocked by this strange feeling. How do they know that Yang Mingtao exerted his soul power on his voice, which will have such an effect. And this effect, of course, is that the soul suppresses the soul. To be more precise, it is Yang Mingtao''s emotion that is expressed in the form of the power of soul. The power of the soul is like another deep buried thing in the heart. This kind of thing can''t be expressed by words, but with the power of the soul, it will give the soul cultivator an enlarged emotion. In particular, the higher the level of soul, even the subtle emotional fluctuations can be clearly felt. At this moment, Xiao Yu felt that under Yang Mingtao''s calm words, the kind of forest cold killing machine spread out. Not only he, but all the disciples of Ziling sect were staring at Xiao Yu with a cold face. Because of Xiao Yu, Fu Yuran, their third disciple of zhenzhuan, died. Or was it because Xiao Yu, the secret place of forest property in Fenghuo Mountain Forest of Ziling sect, was also broken. And because of this, Jiang Yu suffered some damage to her soul. It can be said that Xiao Yu is the enemy of Ziling sect. Because of this, the last time Han Yi tried to go to Qingyun area, he was trapped by the array boundary of Ziling sect. The relationship between zilingzong and xiaoyaomen is also broken by the foot when Xiao Yu left. Since Xiao Yu has done that kind of thing, naturally, he will not have any relationship with Zi Ling Zong. At this time, Tang fan, the leader of the team, has a complex mood in his eyes. Once upon a time, Xiao Yu''s soul talent made him excited and even shocked him. Especially at the array exchange meeting, Xiao Yu''s performance was beyond his phenomenon. At that time, he thought that if Xiao Yu didn''t die, his array cultivation would definitely reach the point where he would look up to him. But now? I didn''t expect that his idea had come true. Now he can''t see through Xiao Yu''s spiritual cultivation. In the past, he could see through Xiao Yu and even feel the fluctuation of Xiao Yu''s soul, but now he found that he could not. Yes, Xiao Yu''s spiritual cultivation is either equal to him or surpasses him. Zilingzong''s array master, a great master of the living environment, should have such an emotion. If anyone knew about it, he would be shocked to the point that his chin would fall down. However, Tang fan had to admit that Xiao Yu was not only treated with a new look after him three days after his departure, but also made him feel very strange. He didn''t know why there was such an alternative evil spirit in the world of ancestral clan. What he only knew was that at the beginning, if he could pay attention to it, would the ending be different now? However, it was too late to say anything at the beginning. Xiao Yu''s growth speed not only made him fear, but also made the Ziling sect and even the whole six sect sects fear and even kill people. But when Tang fan sees Xiao Yu again, he can''t help sighing. It''s not so easy to subdue Xiao Yu. Is there any possibility now? "I killed it, so what?" As soon as Xiao Yu said this, all the purple lingzong''s faces suddenly became gloomy. What an arrogant fellow! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2227 The position where the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect stood is on the edge, next to the Ziling sect. However, Yang Mingtao''s voice spread out without any intention. As long as he has some cultivation strength, he can hear it clearly. It can be said that among the six schools, the most serious loss is xuanjian Pavilion, and then Ziling sect. Xiao Yu''s identity as a master of array has been no secret for a long time. However, it was unexpected that Xiao Yu would answer Yang Mingtao''s question with such extreme arrogance, which made everyone behind him look at each other with a strange look. "This boy is so crazy! I dare to say so in front of the purple spirit sect, and there is no taboo at all. " "Don''t you know that''s his character? If he''s not crazy, he won''t be called Xiao Yu. Just see how many people want to kill him. " Not to mention the six sects. Even among the people present, those second and third class sects related to Xiao Yu, such as Jinyang sect, ganggai sect, baquan sect, or those who had a grudge with Xiao Yu, were all enraged. But what about a look of anger? How many patriarchs have been killed by Xiao Yu? Which one of these strong men is the opponent of this evil spirit? Don''t say that, even if it''s the six sects, now they can move him. In addition to the leader standing at the top, there are a few super talents. Who can shake him? Xiao Yu is like a monkey who makes a big fuss in heaven. There are few people in the world who can control him. Now only talented masters like Yang Mingtao can tame Xiao Yu. And they, apart from being on the sidelines, can''t do anything at all. Such a maniac is the only existence in the world of religion. It''s no wonder that the purple spirit clan was so angry. He killed his elder martial brother and took away the secret boundary of his family for thousands of years. This kind of hatred is a deep blood feud. How can it be easily said? But now, Xiao Yu didn''t repent at all and didn''t avoid it. In front of so many people, Xiao Yu showed his arrogant tone. This is not to speed up the killing heart of Ziling Zong towards him. What is it? The sentence "I killed it, so what?" simply stimulated many people, including haotianzong, xuanjian Pavilion, fengmengmen and Baiyu valley. In other words, Xiao Yu didn''t mean to repent at all. The people he killed didn''t even care about him. How could he care about the people who were killed by him? At the thought of this, several clans all threw in the past with a kind of indignation and killing intention at the same time. In an instant, the whole venue was completely quiet. That kind of stillness is as quiet as entering the endless battlefield. Xiao Yu is the target of many people and is ready for trial. Tang fan doesn''t like Xiao Yu very much, but Xiao Yu does too much. Moreover, his position is different. As an elder of Ziling sect, he can''t stand in Xiao Yu''s angle. Therefore, even he shows a kind of cold eyes. But in any case, to blame Xiao Yu, at that time, he already had no feelings for Xiao Yu. Even if Xiao Yu is killed in the trial meeting of the seven schools, he will not blink. "Xiao Yu..." Yang Mingtao''s side, a young girl''s eyes appear a complex, ashamed, self reproach look, small mouth slightly bite. Yes, it''s Zhan Xiaoyu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2228 Seeing Zhan Xiaoyu again, to be honest, Zhan Xiaoyu is even happy. Even, every time she heard about Xiao Yu, she would care about it. Xiao Yu and she are more like brothers and sisters, but every time I think of what Xiao Yu said to herself in the third round and what she did to Xiaoyu, her heart can''t help but feel remorse and remorse. She thought for many times that if she didn''t fight Xiao Yu because of zongmen''s position, would their relationship be so rigid now? But in any case, everything can''t go back to the days when Xiao Yu taught her the cultivation experience, and she and Xiao Yu discussed the space array. She knew that as Xiao Yu made more and more enemies in the clan world, the more his life was on the edge of the knife, the more he could not help himself. She is worried, but is worry useful? Will Xiao Yu appreciate it? Everything is bought by Xiao Yu himself, and the relationship between her and Xiao Yu is no longer the last time. But even so, when Xiao Yu made a statement to kill her brother, she could be indifferent. This made her extremely remorse and ashamed. She did not know why she had such feelings. However, in her heart, she only wanted the two clans to live in peace, and even hoped that Xiao Yu could survive. But she knew that all this, here in the seven patriarchal clan meeting, might be about to end. Don''t say it''s her senior brother Yang Mingtao, even Jiang Tianyu, Shi Dongrui of xuanjian Pavilion, or Zeng Yuncong of fengmengmen, who are secretly trying to kill Xiao Yu. She didn''t go through the Wujian meeting. Haotianzong and xuanjian Pavilion could endure for half a year without killing Xiao Yu. The mission given to Yang Mingtao by his clan is to kill Xiao Yu when he has the opportunity to do so! Yang Mingtao''s eyes flashed across a strange cold spell, still very lightly: "I can sense that you are a simultaneous interpreting master, but do not know if you are really like a rumor, so you just kill Jiang Pei by way of battle." It is no secret that bilingyu killed Jiang PEI for a long time. At that time, there happened to be disciples of Ziling sect. This incident was also heard from the ears of the disciples of Ziling sect. Therefore, Yang Mingtao has always been very curious. What kind of existence is it that he can kill Jiang Pei, who is three or almost four fold, of the natural world with array cultivation? When Yang Mingtao said this, he did not consider a person''s feelings. Naturally, it was Jiang Tianyu. Jiang Pei was his uncle, which made Jiang Tianyu endure for a long time. In addition, his master, MI Qingyu, was also buried in his heart. This kind of buried in the bottom of my heart is waiting for one day to return it at one time. I didn''t expect that Yang Mingtao really ignored the occasion, regardless of Jiang Tianyu''s feelings, and said this matter. In the eyes of Jiang Tianyu, a startling cold light flashed across his eyes and landed on Xiao Yu. Some discerning people saw it and whispered, "Gao, Yang Mingtao, on the surface, doesn''t care about anything, but the Chengfu is so deep. It seems that there is no doubt that it is actually intended to arouse Jiang Tianyu''s desire to kill Xiao Yu. " "When you come back to the door, you don''t want to leave a trace of him to the next door." "In fact, he doesn''t have to. I heard that Jiang Tianyu had already played with the boy yesterday, and it was even!" "Who doesn''t know about this? Because of this, do you think Jiang Tianyu''s heart is really flat? Knowing this, Yang Mingtao specially arouses Jiang Tianyu''s killing intention and heart. When he enters Yunpeng Island, isn''t it possible to produce greater lethality to Xiao Yu? " Xiao Yu sneers in his heart. Yang Mingtao''s posture of smiling and not laughing is really chilling. "Do you want me to kill you here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2229 Xiao Yu is not a good fault. Yang Mingtao sets out that Ming is to pick things, and also tries to arouse the anger of haotianzong and jiangtianyu. Although he doesn''t care, he hates such a sinister person. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s crazy words are upgraded again. He gently raises his eyelids, and looks at all the looks of his eyes, and looks at all the expressions of indifference. It is like falling into the abyss and starry sky, and he can not pull himself. They can not phenomenon at all, what kind of eyes is that. Black as ink, completely like black holes, as if the soul consciousness of human beings can be absorbed in the same. Yang Mingtao saw the appearance, his heart suddenly shocked, not to say it was him, even Tang fan looked at it, he didn''t feel dizzy. It''s just that feeling, almost instantaneous. This makes the two most powerful array mages in the purple spirit sect feel the heart and spirit tremble. The master fight, life and death in a moment, especially the array, this moment, can let the whole soul be hit by the damage. But Xiao Yu can let people enter such a trance state in a moment. What kind of cultivation has he achieved in the soul state? They don''t know that the array itself is performed through the force of soul. Xiao Yu''s spiritual state cultivation, under the interaction of the heaven and wood array, can be described in a thousand miles a day. In particular, the spiritual cultivation method he has cultivated, the way of the divine soul, is not the cultivation method of this face world, which is from the things given to him by rhubarb and from the world of heaven. Whether it is a soul talent, cultivation skill or the tree branch that can be combed, Xiao Yu is not a kind of product. It is not difficult for him to combine the soul force through his eyes to perform a similar array of magic array. "He realized pupil by himself!" Tang fan was a startling color. Pupil is a kind of advanced use of soul force and a high class form of formation. This is almost nonexistent in this low level! They also from the ancient books of the patriarchal ages to record it! What is the horror of this man''s talent? It is necessary to know that even the ancestors of the purple Ling clan in the past generations can not understand a little pupil in their whole life. It is said that the kind of magic pupil can only be seen at a glance, and even one person''s soul can be hanged into ashes. Of course, it is a legend, and almost that kind of talent, and the existence of soul state to a level of terror can be achieved. Xiao Yu certainly did not realize what pupil, Xiao Yu also did not know what pupil, because he did not know at all, "shensoul Tao" is not anything, if not incomplete, at this time Xiao Yu''s spiritual state cultivation, has already broken through the shackles of this face world. Xiao Yu only knows that the chaos world in his soul is less and less, and let his six senses and soul all enter into a more and more empty state. At least, this state is slowly changing, even Xiao Yu is unconscious. Therefore, in the invisible, Xiao Yu can act in the eyes with the force of soul, and make Tang fan and yangmingtao fall into a short daze, which is absolutely unimaginable by Xiao Yu. But in yangmingtao and Tang fan''s view, this is just too scary. Of course, the two people quickly calm down, only because if it is true pupil, then the impact can not be a moment. It must be unconscious to see this happen. But this unconscious is enough to shock them. If the soul of this person is stronger, and really understand the so-called pupil, what kind of existence is it? Yang Mingtao''s heart was suddenly filled with endless killing intention, even Tang fan, eyes also appeared a kind of dignified, a kind of cold. This son is indeed a monster! If not, there will be no chance in the future! Xiao Yu certainly did not know what they were thinking. He just took back his eyes and didn''t want to know Yang Mingtao. But he couldn''t help but fell on Zhan Xiaoyu on the way to take back his eyes. But just a moment later, he took back his eyes. Zhan Xiaoyu was ready to talk and stop, but he was only able to silence, and his eyes were full of loss. For Xiao Yu, he understood Zhan Xiaoyu''s situation, and he had forgotten about his previous resentment. Now, he is more because of the different positions between the two sides, he does not want to have too much meeting with zilingzong, or even Zhan Xiaoyu. Because of such a small episode, Yunpeng island has made the disciples show the mentality of the people who eat melons with great interest. These big genius, if make a big noise, then seven door test meeting will be more wonderful! Then, someone exclaimed -- the clouds are going to dissipate www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2230 At this time, it was midday time, countless lights fell from the sky, the clouds seemed to pull out the clouds and see the moon, they were retreating towards the surrounding areas. All of a sudden, people felt that the pressure at the beginning had disappeared. With a hazy light diffuse out, and finally is exposed in the distance Yunpeng Island panorama. After all, it is an island. People only see a piece of sunlight in the distance. It seems to be shrouded by the brilliance. It is very mysterious. Thousands of disciples present showed a kind of fascinated eyes and state. Once every five years, will Yunpeng Island, the venue of the qizongmen trial meeting, finally be opened? "I''ve been waiting for this day. I''ve been closed for five years. It''s time to prove my strength." "I heard that in Yunpeng Island, there are innumerable opportunities for the owners, and even the seven clan leaders are extremely concerned about things." "Yes! The legendary immortal utensils in the zongmen world, as well as the seven grade elixir, are all obtained from here! As long as you get the chance, you can become a strong one! Which of the seven patriarchs did not come out of it? " Everyone is ready to move, even if it is Jiang Tianyu, Zhao Xin and other super geniuses, their eyes also show a look of expectation. To reach their height, fame and wealth, glory and wealth have been unable to attract them. What they want is strength and the opportunity to help themselves break through the shackles now. Miss, that is a lifetime! Because the special space of Yunpeng island will not let the same person enter it twice. All of them were extremely excited. They seemed to see a big chance. The great fortune was recruited by Cao zhe himself. Even Xiao Yu felt a mysterious momentum in the distance. What chance is waiting for them in Yunpeng island? "Go Finally, some people can''t wait, and they immediately plunder towards the huge Yunpeng island. As soon as the man opened his mouth, there were people who couldn''t wait to enter. And Xiao Yu found that when they entered it, it was as if they had entered an invisible energy shield, with some ripples on their bodies. Han Yi explained: "those are the power recognition ability of Yunpeng island''s laws. The second time, or those who have not reached the age, can not enter it." Sure enough, it didn''t take long to see some people blocked out. Those people either use the secret method to cover up their appearance, or they change their self-cultivation state and return to their youth, but they are still recognized by invisible forces. Han Yi sighed and said, "if possible, I don''t know how many people want to enter, but they can''t." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t know that his soul was touched by something just now. "Is it the invisible hand that elder Han said? Is there anything in it? " Xiao Yu is curious. If no one can control it, how can they get into it? They are all young people? Since those who have entered it have only one chance in their life and are still young people, there must be some purpose. One after another, disciples of the Xiaoyao sect, including Ye Xuan and Lin Yao, can''t wait to enter. Although the chance is limited, it depends on the individual. What''s more, Yunpeng island is too big, even if they fly in the distance, they still can''t see the whole island. Indeed, the reason is only because of the cloud and fog. When Han Yi wanted to tell them, his eyes suddenly fell on a figure in the distance. "Well?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2231 Xiao Yu also found the subtle change in Han Yi''s eyes. Following his eyes, Xiao Yu saw a young figure outside the invisible boundary. Because of the angle problem, he could not see the whole picture of the young figure, only one third of his face. But even these one-third of the face, but also see that the person''s appearance in the outline of the kind of elegant and natural. And he was tall and straight, with long hair, and he looked very young. Such a person, standing in the crowd should be very conspicuous. Throughout the trial meeting of the seven schools, although there were quite a lot of free practices, no matter what the clothes or temperament of that person, they didn''t look like ordinary people. And the most strange thing is that the man''s head is low and calm, and he seems to be hesitant. He walks slowly, unlike the people around him, like an arrow from the bow. Xiao Yu also felt that the man was very strange and continued to watch. He felt that he seemed to be hesitating about something, and he thought that he was afraid of something, which made Xiao Yu a little unclear. But after a long time, the young man''s eyes flashed a touch of perseverance, a bite of teeth, a sudden step is to step forward in the past. At the same time, there were some ripples on the young man''s body. At the same time, he was stunned for a moment, and a kind of ecstatic gesture appeared on his face. The next moment, to Xiao Yu''s surprise, the young man turned into a body like silver light on the spot, and disappeared in the same place in the blink of an eye. "This man is very strong in cultivation." Xiao Yu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up. Those who can make this kind of situation appear in his sight are at least four times of the state of creation! Sure enough, Han Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and immediately he was even more depressed. "Elder Han?" Xiao Yu called softly. Han Yi seems to be a bit restless. He seems to have no idea that Xiao Yu is calling him. This surprised Xiao Yu. Han Yi''s temperament should not be affected so easily! But Han Yi showed such an attitude, which really surprised Xiao Yu. "Elder Han?" Xiao Yu tried to call again. Han Yi was stunned. At last, he reacted. All his disciples looked at him with puzzled eyes. "Master, what''s the matter? What was on your mind just now Ye Xuan also found Han Yi''s fault. Han shook his head just now, but he didn''t see a familiar one It should be that people are similar. He can''t be here. " Can''t be here? Xiao Yu is surprised, but Han Yi doesn''t say, and he doesn''t ask more. Han Yi turned his words and said solemnly, "well, you must be careful when you enter this trip. There are many dangers inside, especially our xiaoyaomen. If it''s possible, we can''t act alone. If not, we can''t find a place to wait. After a week, Yunpeng island will send everyone out. " Although the disciples were excited, they had heard too much about the trial meeting of the seven schools. Last time, the two true disciples of Xiaoyao gate entered, and they were all dead. No one knows why they were killed, perhaps by revenge, or by the danger inside. However, since we have chosen to participate in this trial meeting, we expect that there is danger, and we must bear the consequences of life and death. "Especially you, Xiao Yu," Han Yi''s face became more dignified and admonished, "they will definitely attack you inside. You must be careful. Of course, at the beginning, they will keep their strength and go deep into Yunpeng island. In the early stage, you will encounter them and try to make a detour. " "I see." "So are all of you. The deeper Yunpeng island is, the more dangerous it will be. If you are defeated, you should get out as soon as possible. I don''t want you to get any chance. I want you to come back safely on the premise of trial. In any case, you are the pride of my xiaoyaomen! " Han Yi''s warm-blooded words filled a group of disciples with warmth. Soon, the disciples of xiaoyaomen also entered into it one after another. Xiao Yu didn''t mean to start. He looked around and thought. "Did brother Ji and brother Chen really not come?" These are two friends that Xiao Yu identifies with. He wants to fight with them, but what''s more, Ji Yining''s family is in a mess, and Chen Yuan is injured and needs to take a rest. When Xiao Yu''s spirit was shocked, he directly entered the boundary of Yunpeng island. What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that his last experience in zongmen world is coming. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2232 Yunpeng island has always been known for its diversity, variety and dangerous rebirth. After all, the strength of the Xiaoyao sect''s disciples varies, so those who go together are basically of the same strength or reach a certain level. Xiao Yu and ye Xuan, as well as Lin Yao, are traveling together. However, ye Xuan is the first to say: "elder martial brother Xiao, I can go with Lin Yao on this trip." Although Lin Yao''s eyes were eager, she still said, "yes, we can''t drag down big brother." Lin Yao still called Xiao Yu''s elder brother. Xiao Yu took a look at them and said, "well, be careful." After that, Xiao Yu took it directly. Xiao Yu knows that if he takes Ye Xuan and Lin Yao with him, he will certainly affect himself in the back. On the contrary, ye Xuan, knowing this situation, took the lead in proposing to let Xiao Yu move forward, which was for Xiao Yu''s consideration. In fact, before they set out, Han Yi and Lin Yao asked Ye Xuan and Lin Yao not to join in and wait for the next seven sect trial. After all, there is only one chance to participate in the qizongmen trial meeting, and there will be no next time. But they still insisted on coming. Because ye Xuan and Lin Yao seem to have a feeling that the peace days in the ancestral world are getting more and more distant. In particular, the space instability of the suzerain world and the feedback from the space cracks of the literary and military seals, who knows if there is another five years? Under such a crisis, ye Xuan only wants to grasp the current situation, enhance strength, help zongmen, even if it is to give a strength to the zongmen world. No matter how to say, although there are great opportunities in the trial of the seven schools, the great opportunities also depend on people, and there are some without saying that there are. In other places, it depends on whether you can grasp it. However, to Yunpeng Island here, can get more opportunities. Lin Yao seems to be reluctant to part with Xiao Yu. After all, she was able to practice because of Xiao Yu. What''s more, Lin Yao is now helpless. All the family members have been killed, or Xiao Yu avenged her. She also knows that Xiao Yu has too much to bear on his shoulders, and even that kind of danger is more beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. As a core child, she also knows the crisis of the crack in the world space. Just because I know, I want to help Xiao Yu more. Ye Xuan sighed and said, "elder martial brother Xiao must have his own plans and plans. We will not implicate him, but help him." Ye Xuan relied on his talent and talent to revitalize the family, but after entering the clan, he knew so many things. He was thinking that the world of living in the gate was such a disaster that maybe, for the time being, people like Xiao Yu should stand up. He didn''t know why he felt like this. When it comes to the top strong, Xiao Yu can''t be ranked on the list. However, ever since he knew Xiao Yu, he didn''t know whether blood induction gave him special perception. He always felt that Xiao Yu''s identity and blood were extraordinary, and he was more and more incompatible with the world. He didn''t have this idea when he saw Xiao Yu at the beginning, but when he came back from Xiao Yu two months later, he suddenly found that the difference between him and Xiao Yu was not only in strength, but also in his temperament and high attitude in blood, which made Ye Xuan feel ashamed. You know, their own family is also a millennium heritage ah! But even in the face of Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin''s genius, they are not as deep, obscure and noble as Xiao Yu''s. "Let''s go, too. I hope elder martial brother Xiao will have a big chance. At least, when the disaster really comes, we xiaoyaomen will be able to protect ourselves." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2233 When I found that there was still a kind of cloud in the sky, I was surprised that there was no cloud in the sky. But a large gray and white cloud, just like the posture of black clouds pressing the city, which makes people a little breathless. "It seems that Yunpeng island is still the space of higher plane, and the law force here is very strong." Xiao Yu looked up at the sky with a thoughtful look. It is said that it is an independent plane, but because it is in the lower plane, there will be a fusion of the laws. Especially when the clouds disappear, all people are like stepping on the flat bottom of the patriarchal world, and there is no difference. However, as sharp as Xiao Yu, he still found some subtle differences. It is true that this independent space continent can enter without the physical quenching of the nine heavy elements of the natural world, but the pressure of that kind of law exists all the time. As long as it reaches the level of creation, it can be clearly sensed. "Now it has not gone deep into the interior. If we go deep into it, how far will the oppression of that law be It is said that the clouds and fog of Yunpeng Island dissipate, even if it is not the realm of fortune, you can enter it. However, there are still strong laws in Yunpeng Island, so this is the time to test cultivation and realm. Only when the realm and cultivation are high enough, can we go deep into it and have more opportunities to obtain greater opportunities. And Xiao Yu is already a little impatient. He can''t wait, because he wants to go deep into it, because it is the law oppression of the higher plane he dreams of! Although his state of cultivation has not yet reached the level of breaking through the nine levels of the state of nature, who is not excited to have the opportunity to contact that oppression in advance? It''s like having been longing to go to a place far away, even dreaming about it. Now I have the opportunity to set foot on that place in advance and feel that feeling. No one is unwilling. Although the sky is gray and white, and there is still pressure, but Xiao Yu is still pushing the body method, walking forward. No matter how big Yunpeng island is, there is still a week to go there, so there is no need to worry. Thousands of people in teams, in twos and threes, they did not have a brain to attack inside. Yunpeng island seems to be filled with a spirit of immortality, but over the years, it is so dangerous that it can not be ignored. "It''s said that you can enter without the physical strength of the realm of creation, but even then, I feel a kind of pressure." "Yes, I always feel like someone is staring at me. Is it my illusion?" One of them frowned and four took advantage of it. "Hum! Timid guy, what chance do you want to get? Go back and get some sleep. " One of them, who came alone, disdained to smile and went directly to the mountains. However, the man had not yet gone 100 meters. When he passed a big tree, all of a sudden, several branches of the big tree, like countless poisonous snakes, entangled the man''s body in an instant, and then dragged the man to the ground. The man, even before he even had time to scream, died. People around are all exclaimed, pale, this is the crisis of Yunpeng island! If one is not careful, he will take his life away! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2234 "You deserve it!" The person who was teasing just now was sneering. Before they came here, their brothers had already said that the trial meeting of the seven schools seemed to have many opportunities, but there were more dangers. If there was no strength or strength, it was better to form a team and not to act rashly. Because if there are many people, they can help each other. And see this scene of some people, pale, seems to have some stop in the posture inside. It is true that the man belittles the enemy''s arrogance and ignores the danger, but does this not just show how dangerous Yunpeng island is? And now is just entering Yunpeng island! Some timid people, it seems that they dare not go to the front, around the front, in other directions. Xiao Yu caught the scene just now, but Xiao Yu didn''t have much fluctuation. As the man moved forward, he had already touched. He also came from the examination of the seven schools. Although that kind of boundary was totally different from here, Xiao Yu was not the kind of person who broke into the world only by blood and courage. In addition, Xiao Yu did not worry about any danger he would encounter here. After being baptized by the spirit wood core of baiyaogu, Xiao Yu, even a small grass, can not escape his discovery. There are mountains ahead, but Xiao Yu is still walking in leisure. Those who were still in the same place and worried about Xiao Yu certainly knew Xiao Yu''s identity, and all of them were staring at Xiao Yu. , as like as two peas in the same way, the way that Xiao Yu took was just the same. What is this guy doing? Do you want to challenge the "tree demon" just now? Sure enough, when Xiao Yu passed by the big tree, countless branches came out from under the ground, like thousands of poisonous snakes, and swarmed toward Xiao Yu, as if history were repeating itself. However, Xiao Yu''s leisurely posture did not have any tense posture at all. He stretched out his hand and waved it gently. A gentle wind swept by, and a strange scene appeared. Then, in order to solidify all the snails in the air, all of them will wither in the air. Xiao Yu, on the other hand, was walking in front of him. His figure was indistinct, and then disappeared in the sight of the public. "This..." They are completely shocked, Xiao Yu''s ability, even terror to come to such a situation? As if all creatures were controlled by Xiao Yu, they withered without even attacking. This is absolutely the most incredible thing they have ever seen. Maybe this is super genius? As a matter of fact, the attack power just now is no more than the level of the earth spirit state, and the cultivation of the young boy just now has reached the human spirit state. People''s spiritual realm is indeed very strong, but because they are arrogant and complacent, they despise the enemy''s arrogance, not to seek death. What is it? Xiao Yu, the inborn spirit, should bow down for him as long as he is in front of the living creature. Of course, the innate spirit is not omnipotent. The spirit body is more to help cultivate and give Xiao Yu other auxiliary abilities. Just now it was Xiao Yu who urged the life and death illusion array to change between his thoughts. Therefore, Xiao Yu didn''t care at all. In front of us, there is an endless mountain range, which is continuous. After walking for about several hours, there are some unimpeded small monsters on the road, or sudden attacks and so on. But for Xiao Yu, it''s a piece of cake, and he doesn''t care about it. "Strange, the level of monsters here is too low?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2235 Xiao Yu can''t help but stop. All the monsters he met just now are grade three or four. What kind of level is that? That is equivalent to the four realms of foundation construction! So big cloud Peng Island, unexpectedly appear this kind of three or four level monster? Isn''t that strange? In Xiao Yu''s impression, they are at least level 6 monsters. After all, it is surrounded by the sea on all sides. There will be no monsters in the water, nor any other land monsters. Along the way, the mountains are full of monsters that can be killed with one finger, which makes Xiao Yu feel more and more strange. "Are they the cubs of those monsters?" The reason why Xiao Yu thinks so now is that he didn''t pay attention to it just now. In his consciousness, if he felt that his breath was not fluctuating, he would kill him at will. Now it seems that this is not the case. He found that the monsters were basically not demons in the ancestral world, that is to say, they came from the higher plane. "Well?" Just here, Xiao Yu came to a forest hillside. On the hillside, there was an extremely strong breath. Xiao Yu''s heart is a six level monster? If it was an ordinary level 6 monster, he would not be so surprised. The key is that the breath of level 6 is very heavy. The whole 100 meter mountain slope is covered by that fierce smell. There are also three or two people come here. When they feel the breath, they look up and look at them. They are scared and go around. But Xiao Yu was the kind of person who was inclined to the tiger mountain. He grabbed it, slowed down his speed, and the closer he was, he finally saw what the monster was. It was a four legged monster with black hair all over its body. It had two feet on its head and a fierce smell on its head. The whole body was very large, just like a hill. "Well? There''s a breath, but Why do I approach it without any reaction? " This surprised Xiao Yu. Ordinary monsters, especially the six level monsters, will have a strong feeling when they step into a hundred meters or even hundreds of meters. It was their territory and was not allowed to invade, but they all went to the hillside, and the monster did not move. "Is it sleep?" This reminds Xiao Yu of Bruce Lee''s sleeping state. He also has this kind of breath fluctuation in his body, which is completely unaffected by the outside world. Xiao Yu then looked around the hillside, but still found no reason. Xiao Yu couldn''t feel the dangerous smell of the monster, so he was very close. Sure enough, he was close. "No, it''s weird under the ground." Xiao Yu seems to have found some clues. This monster is standing on all fours and legs. There seems to be a strange fluctuation under the ground, just like connecting this monster. It is this kind of fluctuation that makes the monster fall into such a deep sleep. Xiao Yu was very surprised by the fluctuation, because he had just tried to penetrate the ground with Tianmu branch, which was completely swallowed up! "There''s something wrong with it." Xiao Yu couldn''t say the feeling of the fluctuation of breath, but he always felt that there was something strange inside Yunpeng island. "What kind of power is this? Can you make the level six monster fall into a deep sleep Xiao Yu seems to want to continue to use Tianmu branch to further explore, but after he tried again, he gave up because Yunpeng island is too big, and the more he released Tianmu branch, the more he was swallowed up. "The land on the higher plane is really different from that on the lower plane. Even the branches of our heavenly trees cannot be detected for the time being." Xiao Yu was puzzled and had to leave the hillside. Level 6 monster is indeed a good training opponent, but he is sleeping. Even if he is killed, he will not help his cultivation at all. Then, Xiao Yu continued to move forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2236 The size of Yunpeng island is not what Xiao Yu can imagine. In this way, Xiao Yu has walked dozens of miles, a full day. Entering here is like entering an array boundary. There are still days and nights inside. But just like the situation in the daytime, they are all level 3 and 4 monsters, and the fierce monsters are sleeping, which makes Xiao Yu have no need to worry about monster attacks at night. In the daytime, he met five heads and six level monsters in succession. The cultivation of these monsters is equivalent to creating a three or four levels of creation realm. All kinds of monsters are not met in ordinary times. It''s hard to imagine how terrible it would be if these monsters were really crazy? That''s a monster of the level of creation! Thousands of children, can really reach the level of the realm of creation, the whole world is only 20 or 30 people! Yes, it''s true that there are so few young children who make the world. Generally, those who can reach the realm of creation are enough to be called young talents. And those who can reach the triple level of the realm of creation can also be squeezed into the ranks of the top ten super geniuses in the world of Buddhism. Which of the 20 or 30 talented masters who create the world is not as proud as a pine. Although the level 6 monster is not very helpful for training, the spirit of level 6 monster can still be absorbed, because it is full of essence energy. Moreover, if you can meet a special kind of monster, such as amethyst unicorn and other monsters, then the harvest can be big. Basically, there are very few people who dare to meet each other at level six. Xiao Yu also meets one or two of them on the way, but when he sees Xiao Yu, he hides and leaves. After all, in addition to the existence of Jiang Tianyu, who dares to fight against Xiao Yu? After the spirits of several level six monsters were refined, Xiao Yu benefited a lot. "The level six monster may be the lowest level in the higher level, but it is a great tonic for the people who live in the world." Xiao Yu has some amazing emotions in it. After all, the cultivation method of monsters on the land of higher plane must be different from that of monsters on lower plane. Even if it is wisdom, Xiao Yu thinks that it is much higher than the lower plane. In this case, the understanding of the Tao and the cultivation contained in the spirit of the beast, of course, has a different harvest for itself. "Rhubarb is also from the higher plane. He can even speak out. He doesn''t know whether the real higher plane, that kind of high-level monster, is really transformed into human form? What will it be like to turn it into a human? Or are they like bloodhoofs, orcs? " After that, Xiaoyu and Dahuang can''t be imagined to exist! Another example is blood hoof, which is a kind of God cow race in the wilderness, which is also considered as a half human state. Then, isn''t the real human form state more terrifying? At the thought of this place, Xiao Yu''s heart was burning, but the heat was blazing. It was not easy to go to the higher plane. Now, the most urgent task is this trial meeting. After absorbing the consciousness and practice experience of some monsters in the spirit of beasts, Xiao Yu felt that he had made great progress in the realm of creation and the road of cultivation. "This may be just the tip of the iceberg, I have to move on." In other words, Xiao Yu''s space is still the same law. Walking along, Xiao Yu sensed that there were some fighting sounds ahead. "There seems to be a lot of people." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2237 Thousands of people are looking for opportunities in such a huge Yunpeng island. Especially in the early stage, everyone will consciously avoid man-made private fighting, unless there is a good chance. Xiao Yu took a step forward. Sure enough, he saw that several people were injured and headed back in the opposite direction. These disciples are not high in cultivation, which is what the earth and spirit state looks like. This kind of strength is not high for Xiao Yu, but even for a seven sect sect, it can be regarded as the core member of the inner disciples. When they saw Xiao Yu, their faces suddenly turned pale. It seemed that they had a detour. "Did you meet the people of the seven families?" Xiao Yu asked more. In addition to the xiaoyaomen, the ranks of the six sects have reached two or three thousand people, which is more than half of them. Those who can hurt a few young disciples in the spirit world are likely to be from the six schools. "Hum! You seven people are not good things! If you think there are rare treasures unearthed, they will be regarded as their own! " "Rare treasures?" Xiao Yu asked in surprise Another injured disciple was indignant and said, "it should not be wrong. That''s what we found first. It''s full of spirituality, maybe it''s a fairy in the legend! " "Damn it! Isn''t it because there are so many people? " A few people swearing and swearing, just left. It''s Xiao Yu''s turn to wonder that there are immortal artifacts unearthed!? Immortal weapon, it''s a weapon with higher level than top spirit weapon! In the world of clans, the immortal utensils almost only exist in legends. Even in the seven sects, it is rarely heard that there are immortal tools. Even if there are, they can be inherited by the patriarch, and it is impossible to use them easily. Let''s not talk about the immortal tools. The top-grade spirit weapons are actually very precious, especially those high-grade top-grade spirit weapons, which can increase a person''s combat effectiveness. The seven star sword in Xiao Yu''s hand is regarded as the so-called immortal weapon. It can be cut off even the top-grade spirit weapon! Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t know what kind of immortal weapon. He only imagined that the so-called immortal weapon should be a kind of weapon level in the higher plane. According to Han Yi, Xiao Yu didn''t want to face the disciples of LiuZong sect in the early stage. Moreover, he already had the seven star sword. Even though the seven star sword was not fully developed, he had no mind to be on top of other so-called immortal weapons. He had already planned to leave, but at this moment, suddenly, a violent breath suddenly spread out. "Roar!" A deafening roar shook the ground. Xiao Yu is surprised, level 6 monster!? Level 6 monsters are very rare in zongmen world. It''s very difficult to see them, but it''s not the same here! It''s not this one that surprised Xiao Yu. He has met several level six monsters, but this one is the first one, not sleeping! At this time, Xiao Yu was even more surprised that the little dragon who absorbed the Dragon pivot moved slightly! "Little dragon!" In the evolutionary stage, Bruce Lee is not as conscious as that in the recovery stage. In this case, it is unconscious. "Xiaolong''s blood is extraordinary. Its unconscious fluctuation proves that this monster is not ordinary." The roar just now, even Xiao Yu''s soul was shaken. Xiao Yu immediately came to a little interest, light way: "there are monsters, there are treasures, let''s see who has such a big chance." Having said that, Xiao Yu is on the spot plunder the past. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2238 In fact, Xiao Yu didn''t have much interest in any treasure, just because the so-called treasure was accompanied by a six level monster. The level six monster is equivalent to the level of creating the realm of creation. The strongest level six monster can reach the nine level terror state of the creation state. However, according to Xiao Yu''s understanding, there are few monsters in this plane that are comparable to jiuzhong in the creation of Huajing. They are rarely heard of. Even Chen Nan, the strongest of the seven sects a thousand years ago, was no more than jiuzhong in the realm of nature. However, according to the records of the xiaoyaomen, Chen Nan encountered the most powerful monster, which was probably equivalent to the cultivation of the eight fold peak of the creation realm. It is enough to imagine how many people are afraid of such a powerful six level monster. Of course, Xiao Yu doesn''t think that the level of the monster in front of him has reached the level of nine in the realm of nature. If there is such a terror, then who dares to get close to it? Isn''t Chen Nan reborn? But on the other hand, Xiao Yu is interested. He has seen several level six monsters, but they are all sleeping because of some energy fluctuation underground. And now what he met is a living monster! Soon, Xiao Yu is to the front, it is a valley, the deep inside as if there is a kind of Honghuang atmosphere to cover the same. "I didn''t expect it was them." There were more than ten or twenty people who stopped the entrance, and they were disciples of the magic moon sect. Xiaoyaomen has nothing to do with the magic moon sect, and there is no grudge. And the magic moon sect has always played a role of indifference, its own development, has always been a major gate for thousands of years. Xiao Yu remembers Wen Zhan''s saying that, despite the fact that the magic moon sect is said to be the second of a thousand years old, in fact, it has a strong foundation. This old family has been very calm and stable, almost no fluctuations, or external factors can affect them. It is not like those at the bottom who always want to be replaced by the sects, while the ones at the top are targeted by many sectarian forces. But just like the magic moon sect, there are very few people against them. Some people say that it may be because the details of the magic moon sect are not fully known. It may also be that the magic moon sect has always been stable and peaceful, but another pronoun is mystery. No one dares to offend them. This is like the traditional xiaoyaomen is a tiger, and the magic moon sect is an unknown monster. Naturally, tigers are very impressive. Everyone wants to hunt. But if it is an unknown monster, then the mysterious feeling will make people more afraid. It is also the magic moon sect, which has rarely participated in the so-called title and rank struggle in the past thousand years, so people''s understanding of the magic moon sect is becoming more and more mysterious. However, this does not mean that the magic moon sect is really under the xiaoyaomen, the first sect in the millennium. When these ten or twenty people saw Xiao Yu, their faces suddenly moved. Among the people present, who didn''t know Xiao Yu? That kind of means, that kind of courage, as well as talent and strength, even Jiang Tianyu is not afraid of existence. This kind of person can be compared with Zhao Xin, the next patriarch of their clan! No matter who they meet, they don''t want to meet Xiao Yu, the evil star. But there is no way. When we enter Yunpeng Island, we are just enemies and have no friends. When necessary, we don''t care about this kind of struggle. Therefore, Xiao Yu also felt calm when he saw them. But Xiao Yu is still striding forward, not putting them in the eye at all. Xiaoyaomen and fanyuezong have always had no dispute and no fight, so are the two sects. However, it doesn''t mean that Xiao Yu is going to give in and compromise. Xiao Yu, in particular, always has an unknown anger against Zhao Xin. "Xiao Yu! Please stop! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2239 These disciples of the magic moon sect obviously didn''t expect that Xiao Yu completely ignored them, which made them fear Xiao Yu three points. In any case, Xiao Yu can''t let them move forward, especially in front of them. Xiao Yu didn''t put it in his heart at all, and went on his own way. At this time, a young man came forward and whispered, "Xiao Yu, don''t go on this road, or we will be impolite." This man is the strongest of the twenty, and his cultivation has reached the peak of the heaven and spirit realm. Naturally, the overall strength of the disciples of the magic moon sect is much stronger than those of the wind covered gate and xuanjian Pavilion. Just like Feng Liang who met before, he was also a true disciple of fengmengmen. However, Feng Liang was not only a great perfectionist in heaven and spirit. And the disciple of the magic moon sect is probably the existence of the first few in the inner door. Xiao Yu light way: "you are welcome is me, you get out of the way." "Xiao Yu, chance depends on people. We know that you are very strong, but if you violate the law of heaven, are you not afraid to be abandoned by heaven?" Said the young man in a deep voice. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "the chance really depends on the individual. Some people may not have a chance in their whole life. However, if they have no strength, no matter how big the chance is, you can''t eat it. If you say to you for the second time, don''t stop me." Speaking of the last few words, Xiao Yu''s expression returned to the indifference. People who are familiar with Xiao Yu know what his manner stands for. These 20 people were gnashing their teeth one after another. The thing that Xiao Yu met Jiang Tianyu in the air had already come. It was enough to fight against Jiang Tianyu! If they do stop, will they have a chance? Of these 20 people, seven or eight of them are in the state of three days, four of them are in the realm of heaven and spirit, and the rest are all golden elixirs. This kind of overall strength state, placed in any second class sect, is enough to be the existence of the upper and upper reaches of the platoon. "Do it!" But in the end, the young man gave a big drink. Without hesitation, he rushed to Xiao Yu. The other people were shocked and immediately rushed up with their teeth. In any case, this is a chance for them once in a lifetime. If they miss a lifetime, they will have no chance! Moreover, if they want to get a big chance, they need the help of the person inside. With them, they have to do their duty in any case. Xiao Yu didn''t talk nonsense any more. He started directly. He didn''t have any magical skills, but his eleven level Fu power was just like rushing to the sea. The vast invisible power, like a strong wind, flutters towards the fan. Between his waves, he shakes out a piece of heaven and earth spiritual power. Twenty men, each showing his own magic power, or urging his own magic weapon blade, or urging his own strongest magic power, all of them had the spirit of killing, and did not hesitate to attack and kill them. To be honest with you, even if it is the first or the second level of the natural environment, the attack of these twenty people should be avoided for a while. The state of creation is a realm of refining the body, which should be a process. Therefore, the peak of the youth''s spiritual realm is not much worse than the creation of the realm. In particular, twenty people joined hands. This kind of imposing oppression is really terrifying. But what about the results? Xiao Yu''s slap on the fan came out, and his momentum was overwhelming. For a moment, the offensive of 20 people was shrouded in the air. "How can it be?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2240 The young man headed by the magic moon sect changed his face wildly. He felt that an invisible force, like a big hand covering the sky and the sun, was shrouded in the blink of an eye. That kind of people in the sea, but it makes people suffocate. And their offensive, Qiqi was shattered. "Ah The first youth was naturally the first to bear the brunt of the continuous screams. On the spot, they were seriously injured and vomited blood. Other people were suppressed one after another. All of them were like dead fish, and they were shot on the ground. Twenty people, without exception, are just two or three seconds. Even, their offensive was completely too late to reach the other side, or they were shattered. Of course, they know Xiao Yu''s strength and have heard too many incidents related to Xiao Yu, but they didn''t expect that the reality is much more terrible than the rumor. And the other party just waved his sleeve robe gently! It''s really incredible. Xiao Yu didn''t even look at them any more and went straight ahead. The whole party was shocked. If Xiao Yu really laid down his hands, wouldn''t they all stop cooking? "He is so strong..." The first young man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of fear. The movements of level 6 monsters and the people who had just been driven away with resentment rushed to tell each other. Therefore, soon, all the people who passed through here or the true disciples of other sects were attracted. Naturally, not many people dare to offend the level 6 monster, but what if it is accompanied by the legendary fairy? Even if not all people have the cultivation of creating the realm, but with so many people, who can ensure that it is the strong talents who get the chance? Why can''t it be them? It is the so-called wealth insurance in the pursuit of ah! Even if there is a chance, they will not miss it. Of course, for now, the magic moon sect is undoubtedly occupying this time, place and people. Xiao Yu came to the scene very soon. His actions were fast, but not long after he arrived, some people felt that the cultivation of these people was not weak. They were all in the spirit state or the heaven spirit state, and several of them were in the nature state. It is obvious that the magic moon sect people outside, because of injury, will be broken through the defense line by them, so many people come here. Zongmen world is actually the existence of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon. In addition to Ren Zhongchen and Chen baifei, the top two or three second-class sects, the other top ten second-class forces are also full of real-life talents who create the world. It''s just that this kind of true transmission genius is no more than one or double cultivation of creation and creation. Plus some hidden talents, the lineup is even bigger. Of course, no matter how to say, Yunpeng island is very large, and it is impossible for all people to gather together. Therefore, among the dozens of people who have come here one after another, there are a lot of good fortune situations. In the valley, what appeared in the front was actually a mountain forest, and there were two figures surrounding a place. Perhaps because of the angle and line of sight, Xiao Yu could not see what the two men were watching. Seeing their faces very heavy and their brows locked, Xiao Yu seemed to feel that there must be a monster or some immortal artifact in front of them. When Xiao Yu stood a little higher, he finally found out why they were so dignified. It was a huge pit. It was under the valley just now. I can''t see it clearly. Now, it''s hundreds of meters! And it''s completely sunken! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2241 Even Xiao Yu was surprised. Standing at a high place, through his sight, Xiao Yu found that there was a faint light emanating from the huge pit. The strange gathering of Xiao Yu was hundreds of meters away, but it still made him feel excited. The two men of the magic moon sect suddenly looked at Xiao Yu, and their faces sank, especially when someone robbed them one after another. When they saw Xiao Yu, there was a cold color in their eyes. Needless to say, both of them know that it was Xiao Yu who beat and ran away the disciples in the periphery before Xiao Yu and others could enter here. To tell you the truth, the moment I saw Xiao Yu, the two people and the people outside were the same kind of cold eyes. Yes, Xiao Yu is too strong. Of course, they don''t exist easily. For two people, the cultivation is triple and quadruple! This kind of strength is indeed very strong. Xiao Yu recognized them at a glance. They were the people who stood behind Zhao Xin in the sky at that time. It was obvious that they were zhenzhuan disciples. "Xiao Yu, first come, first come. I hope you don''t force us to fight." He was a young man with short hair. His name was Zhao Dongping, and he was the triple cultivation of the state of nature. Another young man with long hair had a cold, upright figure in his eyes. He had a kind of heroic spirit which was different from ordinary people. His name is Luo Yihong. He is the four fold creator. Xiao Yu sensed a dangerous smell from their bodies. Feeling the cultivation of the two, Xiao Yu was surprised. At the beginning, Ren Zhongchen, a triple creator, has been considered one of the top ten talents in the world of Buddhism. But now? The magic moon sect suddenly produced a triple and quadruple state of creation, which changed the pattern of the realm of strength? In fact, the so-called ranking of Ren Zhongchen that Xiao Yu met at that time was just the time of the replacement meeting. In the Qizong sect trial meeting two months after the replacement meeting, countless disciples of zhenzhuan tried their best to cultivate, close down and break through in order to gain more opportunities in the qizongmen trial meeting. In addition, Xiao Yu has no idea about the so-called ten great talents. However, what he knows is that among the top ten talents, the ones who have changed their ranking may be those at the bottom. Other super geniuses like Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin can hardly be shaken. Xiao Yu smiles, but doesn''t speak. In his opinion, the so-called predestined person is strength. How can these two people, working together, make him retreat? Zhao Dongping is more gentle, but Luo Yihong is not the same. The latter was the first true disciple of the magic moon sect. He was not famous for seven or eight years. Even though he did not attend the last test meeting of the seven schools, he was still closed. In the clan, Zhao Xin was enough to make him look up to him. If not for his bad luck, he would be the successor of the Lord of the magic moon sect. "Talk to him about what to do. If you stop him, kill him!" Luo Yihong said in a deep voice. He''s not good. I worked hard to shut up for seven or eight years in order to get a chance at the qizongmen trial meeting and break through myself. How could Xiao Yu interfere with him? And here, even if people are killed, there will be no investigation, because the dead will not speak. "Roar!" All of a sudden, from the pit, there was another thunderous roar. Luo Yihong and Zhao Dongping were shocked back two or three steps. Even if it is Xiao Yu, his heart is also a little jump. After a while, a dark shadow jumped out of the pit and ran away towards the distance. "Chase!" Luo Yihong''s face changed and he called out. He and Zhao Dongping rushed forward. This time, the people who came one after another were alarmed. "Maybe that monster has something to do with the immortal. Let''s go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2242 They didn''t seem to see Xiao Yu at all. Their eyes were on the chance ahead, and they chased after him one after another. Xiao Yu thought, just now that the shadow, in a hurry, he still saw the shadow of a four legged monster. But the head shook his head so fast that it disappeared in the sight of the public in an instant. Xiao Yu did not speak, but also followed. With his accomplishments, he didn''t need to use his wings to surpass everyone. And those who are weak in strength should seek and track them with the help of magical powers, secret arts or weapons. In less than half a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yu surpassed all the others, and followed Luo Yihong and Zhao Dongping two or three hundred meters ahead. This time, he also found some clues. The monster is five meters in size with black hair. It looks like a bull, but its limbs are like a lion. The four sharp claws are extremely sharp. The most peculiar thing is its ferocious head, which looks like a wolf. Moreover, the monster has a pair of white wings. This really surprised Xiao Yu. What kind of monster is this? "This..." The people who arrived behind saw this scene, and their faces changed. Some people exclaimed, "how can this shape be a bit like a monster in ancient times?" "What monster is poor and strange?" Someone asked. "It''s an ancient monster. It''s said that it''s full of hedgehog hair. It''s specially cannibalism!" Hearing this, Xiao Yu couldn''t help but think of the Dragon pivot on the Huoling mountain in the South cloud region, which was stimulated by the burning fire to the blood vessels. Any monster in the world of nine days has ancient blood, but it has been diluted in tens of thousands of years, even in hundreds of thousands of years. As long as it is stimulated by foreign objects, blood will wake up and evolve. Just like Xiaolong, Xiaoyu doesn''t know what Xiaoyu will become after he devours the Dragon pivot. This ancient monster almost does not exist in the lower plane. Because of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, as well as the limitation of cultivation environment and laws, it is even more difficult for blood to wake up. But Yunpeng island is not the same, here is an independent higher plane! It''s just normal that this ancient monster appears here. "Why? No, I''ve heard poor barking is like a dog. It''s much bigger than this, and the hair color is not very similar There are also voices of doubt. Xiao Yu''s mind moved: "is it because it was assimilated by the law of the lower plane, and then degenerated?" Naturally, the strength of the law of the lower plane and the higher plane cannot be the same. The landing of Yunpeng island in this lower plane is bound to be affected by the lower plane. So even if it''s blood degeneration, it''s very likely. Of course, Xiao Yu felt that the space and law of the lower plane would exert an oppressive influence, but the greatest possibility was that the so-called poverty and strangeness was not the real poverty and strangeness. Just think about it. How could the ancient monster only have level 6? The so-called level six monster is just the name of zongmen world. Combined with what they said and the different forms recorded in ancient books, it is likely that they just have a poor and strange blood. But in any case, this "pseudo poor strange" monster is always level 6, so it scared a large number of people. Sure enough, Luo Yihong and Zhao Dongping were the first to attack. They both made their own swords and weapons. "Top quality spirit tool!" As soon as the two weapons come out, they will shine in all directions and the sword spirit will be crisscross. Obviously, they are not ordinary products. Of course, Xiao Yu has never seen the top-grade spirit weapons, but the weapons of Zhao Dongping and Luo Yihong are obviously much better than those he met. "Younger martial brother, catch it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2243 With such a call, Luo Yihong killed the fake poor monster on the spot. "Buzz!" The glittering and translucent rays of light, in the display of two talents, as if the mountains were enough to be cut off. "Whew!" Naturally, the sword light of two people didn''t want to kill the monster, but the speed was extremely fast, and suddenly it jumped into the air. As soon as the poor and ferocious head turned back, a pair of eyes glared fiercely, and then a roar, a ray of light fluttered down from its wings. A gust of wind and waves came down, and Luo Yihong and Zhao Dongping immediately used their magic power to crush a piece of halo. And at this time, a yellow light immediately whipped up from the ground, and after a while, it was the poor to a solid. At first glance, it seemed that they were struggling in the air. "It''s" tie Xian Suo ". It''s said that the six level monsters can be trapped with spirit tools!" It is a young man who has the ability of creating a natural environment, which makes people wonder in secret. The one who can reach the realm of creation at the age of 20 or 30 is absolutely a super genius. However, the great power of the poor, coupled with the struggle in the middle of the air, the golden light of the tie Xian Suo was dim, and there was a feeling of being broken. The young man turned pale and said, "what are you doing! We''ve been searching for it all the way. It''s probably related to the secret of the earth! " The men who came with the young man gritted their teeth and immediately attacked them in the air. For a moment, it seems that many people have reacted and attacked one after another. Dozens of people, all hands, poor Qi body is immediately injured, fierce hair of him, blood in the eyes, with a kind of cannibalism in it. As the saying goes, it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. Xiao Yu really seldom comes out and walks around, and even has hardly done any tasks. He didn''t expect that there were so many strange people and scholars in the world of second and third class schools and even sanxiu. The magic power of these people alone opened his eyes. "Just now they said they''ve been following us all the way, the secret of the earth? Did they find out? " Xiao Yu was thoughtful. Those sleeping level six monsters are so weird. The energy fluctuation of the earth is unfathomable, so even if it is related to the monster, it is not possible. What''s more, when Xiao Yu passed through the huge pit just now, he found that some strange energy waves were spreading out. But an invisible barrier prevented him from further exploration. Dozens of people want to get a big chance, but poor people can''t kill them. They have to join hands to attack. Their original intention is to find some underground secret with the help of poor Qi, but they seem to forget that poor Qi is actually a kind of ancient murderer, specializing in cannibalism. How can it be easily tamed by humans, even if it is blood degeneration or blood variation? "Roar!" All his life, the poor and strange mouth was shaken and shaken, and all the Xiansuo on his body was broken. "What?" The young man''s face suddenly turned pale. The top-grade spirit tool was so easily broken! But waiting for him, but still behind. Poor Qi was so angry that he turned into a shadow and rushed down the fan. Before he could react, the young man who had created the world was bitten off half of his body by poor Qi and stopped his waist on the spot. "Pay attention! Back Poor and fierce hair, big wings suddenly flash, covering the sky, the first few people did not have time to dodge, all were patted into meat sauce. Seeing this scene, the people who retreated far away were frightened and sweating, while Luo Yihong and Zhao Dongping had cold faces. The so-called chance, is to use life to exchange, since come in, where can have such a simple truth? Poor Qi wounded in the body, flying not high, but at this time its state, even if ferocious terror. It seems that no one dares to act rashly, but Xiao Yu doesn''t seem to want to be a guest of honor. He steps out of the room, unfolds his body shape, and probes into the past with one hand. When Luo Yihong and Zhao Dongping saw this, their hearts jumped, and this guy actually made a move! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2244 Xiao Yu''s appearance, although not many people put all their attention on him, but in any case, such a demon in the side covetous, like many wild animals fighting for a piece of meat, but Xiao Yu is the most ferocious lion among all the wild animals. The so-called static if the virgin, if fierce tiger, Xiao Yu a hand, speed is extremely fast. "Come on Luo Yihong, the first disciple of the magic moon sect, had long been separated from Xiao Yu''s body. As soon as Xiao Yu moved, he rose from the ground and ran away with a strong drink. "Boom On the spot, he was trampled and cracked on the spot. It can be imagined that Luo Yihong had been brewing momentum and was bound to catch up with Xiao Yu. Zhao Dongping is also closely followed, two people are jackals and tigers, absolutely can not be caught up with Xiao Yu. As a matter of fact, Xiao Yu had a good command of the monster, so he didn''t give all his strength. Therefore, Luo Yihong came after him and immediately made a move. His long sword glowed with a halo, and then the bright sword light turned into a palm like a cocoon breaking into a butterfly, and the sword curtain was chopped up. At the meeting of poverty and wonder, he can roar, and a fierce light comes into full play. He comes out of the fan and meets the sword curtain. Under the collision, Luo Yihong''s sword curtain was broken, and a ripple of space spread out. Luo Yihong was shaken back several meters. At this time, Xiao Yu also arrived. He jumped into the air at a height of tens of meters, like a cheetah pouncing on food. Then he hit out with a fist. Xiao Yu''s fist style is of course not xiaoyaoquan. In xiaoyuka''s place, if you let him go to xiaoyaoquan, it is bound to be a strong enemy. However, his fist is also a powerful one. When the vast fist blows out, the space ripples first. When his fist is less than one meter away from the poor, he is pleasantly shocked by the shock of fighting cattle across the mountain, which makes him panic. With Xiao Yu''s fist approaching, poor Qi seems to know that this man is more terrible than the two people he met. "Roar!" A kind of blood, strength, as well as the pressure of the crisis let poor Qi roar. The ferocious beasts among the monsters are famous for killing and bloodthirsty. Especially seeing the existence of such a threat will arouse their ferocity. Sure enough, a burst of blood and energy swarmed out. At the same time, he suddenly saw that his body size rose to 10 meters in the storm. These reactions were only completed in an instant. After only a moment, the distance less than one meter turned into blood light and collided with Xiao Yu''s fist. "Boom Accompanied by a sound of participation, in mid air, a man and a beast collided with each other, a simple collision, but that kind of momentum, like a volcanic explosion. On the spot, poor Qi was shocked to fly out of dozens of meters, and Xiao Yu was also slightly shaken back a few meters, but it also landed on the ground steadily. Look at poor strange, at this time the head is broken and bleeding, a panic and anger color is shrouded in its ferocious head. Zhao Dongping catches up with him, but he has nothing to do with him. He is completely at the same place. Even Luo Yihong''s face was dignified. Xiao Yu''s seemingly simple punch forced him to be extremely fierce. Luo Yihong asked himself that it would take a lot of effort to achieve this level. But Xiao Yu did it so easily that he could imagine the gap between himself and Xiao Yu. Poor Qi is injured, knowing that he is invincible. He shakes his wings and runs away on the spot. "Want to go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2245 Xiao Yu chuckled. His fist didn''t kill him, but it was enough to make him lose his general fighting power. How could he let him go at this time? Xiao Yu also felt that the appearance of poverty and strangeness was definitely not a mortal thing. Combined with what those people said before, it may have something to do with the secret of the earth. Xiao Yu thinks that the appearance of poverty and strangeness may lead to many monsters. Poor Qi was also very clever. On the spot, he ran away to the sky. If Luo Yihong wanted to catch up and give a head-on attack, they had to hurry up. However, when Luo Yihong was about to make a move, a shadow flew up to the sky on the spot. "This..." Those onlookers were stunned on the spot. When they saw it clearly, they found that a man with wings on his back ran after him in the sky. "Flying Magic!" Luo Yihong and Zhao Dongping are full of moving faces, which are extremely rare Flying Magic! And look at its speed and breath, it''s a miracle! Yes, Xiao Yu urged the magic power of flying for the first time, which was to catch up with him at the first time. Wide enough to have three meters long translucent wings, emitting a touch of light as if pearl energy light. As time goes by, poor Qi is injured. If he wants to escape, how can he escape Xiao Yu''s pursuit? Xiao Yu pinches his fingers to form a sword. The soul power of the living environment suddenly condenses and turns into a green sharp blade. This is an array that gathers quickly. Wood Yi Qian Dao is Xiao Yu''s favorite and most trusted attack now. Two months ago, he also used this to kill Jiang Pei, who was the fourth member of the world of nature. At this time, the most powerful force is just to create the four realms. Of course, if it''s the peak, maybe you''ll go to the five levels of the state of nature. Therefore, we can imagine how surprised Luo Yihong and Zhao Dongping, the two true biographies of zaohuajing, were surprised to see that Xiao Yu''s casual punch had caused such great damage. Back to the scene of battle. A blue sword light suddenly shot out. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s power of soul urged him out again, and the sword light rose into a three foot green front against the storm. "Chop!" The power of the soul is invisible and hard to capture. In particular, the subtle array attack formed by the power of the soul is enough to make the soul position of living creatures tremble. After all, array attack, which is used to act on the soul, is a kind of terrifying shock. Before the attack arrives, there will be a crisis and fear on the soul. Not to mention the soul and soul practitioners, even in front of ordinary strong people, a thought is enough to determine life and death. The long sword of Qingfeng suddenly flew up and chopped off the wings of the poor in an instant. "Roar!" Poor Qi howled, leaving only one wing. It seemed to have a sign of falling down in the air. Poor strange manner extremely pupil, the blood falls down directly in the mid air, all people see this scene is greatly surprised. They have worked so hard for so long that they only hurt poor Qi''s surface. But Xiao Yu''s two moves can almost kill him. Then if he takes the next move, isn''t he worried about his life? Worrying about life is not the key point. The point is that if Xiao Yu catches poor Qi, then is poor Qi forced out of some secret by Xiao Yu? If Xiao Yu got some secret, they would have no chance at all. But if they catch poor Qi, then the situation is not the same, then all of them can share the secret of poor Qi. Sure enough, Luo Yihong and Zhao Dongping looked at each other with a strange look in their eyes. Seeing Xiao Yu getting close to the poor and strange, Luo Yihong''s eyes lit up and said, "do it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2246 Luo Yihong and Zhao Dongping agreed to attack and kill Xiao Yu in mid air on the spot. The sword light of the two men is so bright that they interweave a sword net, which covers it. It''s not stupid to catch up with those who are poor and strange. Seeing the attack of Luo Yihong and Zhao Dongping, a group of people reacted to the attack, and they all attacked Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu has a look in his eyes. He doesn''t expect Luo Yihong and Zhao Dongping to attack themselves fearlessly. "Looking for death!" He turned back and slapped in the air and suppressed it. "Boom The overwhelming palm posture is like a mountain suppressed, with a trace of Xiao Yu''s anger in it. A shock of collision spread out, and Xiao Yu''s attempt to catch up with him was blocked for a moment. He was very poor. He also roared with a low voice, and a piece of bloody light diffused out. He ran away towards the distance with one wing. Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, and poor Qi just ran away, obviously exerting a kind of power similar to burning blood. Although we can catch up, it is not the best time. Xiao Yu didn''t expect that all the people who attacked Xiao Yu didn''t want to die. This scene is to transfer the target of attacking poor and strange to Xiao Yu. The reason why Xiao Yu''s eyes are cold is that these people, in order to prevent themselves from getting poor and strange things, interfere with themselves to catch them. How can he not be angry? The impact of dozens of people''s attacks on Xiao Yu is not fatal, but it is also relatively large. After all, you should know that Xiao Yu is in the air, which is equivalent to being taken as a target. There is no covering around, so it is easier to be targeted and concentrate on attacking. Once again, if you go on like this, poverty will only get farther and farther away. These guys are trying to stop themselves. Although Xiao Yu was regarded as a target, he didn''t care at all. When his arm was shocked, the purple energy light flashed out, and a faint purple Unicorn wound around his arm. Xiao Yu''s one punch is to blow down. A purple virtual image of the dive, on the spot is transformed into a wild beast that seems to be able to swallow everything. The influence of the purple unicorn, which is 100 meters in size, is permeated with a sense of famine. "Boom Xiao Yu''s fist is as powerful as a broken bamboo. All obstacles and offensives around him are smashed. The torrent of Qi and blood power, terror momentum, cover up the management. The so-called magic power and weapon attack of dozens of people are almost as vulnerable as tofu before meeting Xiao Yu''s Qi blood fist. "Roar!" In the shadow of the purple unicorn, there are ancient monsters, full of the same breath and anger as the famine. They smash all the attacks and fall to the ground on the spot. All of them could not escape. All of them were crushed by that force and their bodies burst. Those who were not in the center were also strongly affected. Their internal organs were injured to varying degrees, and all of them were shaken back. Originally, there were only dozens of people, all of them were suppressed on the ground, dead or injured. Luo Yihong and Zhao Dongping were shocked by the power of the blow. At this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes were extremely cold and arrogant. What they didn''t know was that if Xiao Yu wanted to, dozens of people below could be killed by him. Luo Yihong and Zhao Dongping did not even imagine that Xiao Yu was so powerful that they were impressed again. But at this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly fell on them and said with a sneer: "do you really think that you are the people of the magic moon sect, and I dare not kill them?" Luo Yihong took a deep breath and his face was livid. Xiao Yu has killed the disciples of the other five sects, but he has not killed the magic moon sect. This sentence obviously tells them that there is no one in the six sects that I do not want to kill, even Haotian sect! "Xiao Yu, you are not invincible! Younger martial brother, let him see the magic power of our magic moon sect! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2247 Xiao Yu also fell down and put away his flying magic power. His eyes seemed to have a kind of interest. Among the six major sects, he was the only one who did not fight with the magic moon sect. This time, he seemed to have a chance. The two men, one left and one right, waved their swords. After a while, two smooth swords suddenly take on a kind of unreal and truthful posture, which makes Xiao Yu very curious. "The bright moon among the pines, chop!" What makes people feel strange is that Luo Yihong and Zhao Dongping shout out at the same time for two years. Then, they kill Xiao Yu with their double swords. "Magic moon sect''s famous sword technique, bright moon sword technique!" For a moment, the onlookers exclaimed. As an old school, the magic moon sect has the best cultivation resources in the world of zongmen, whether it is weapons or who is in pain. The bright moon sword technique is a kind of sword technique of heavenly quality. Two long swords, into two cunning, like the light blade of the moon, cross like is flying toward Xiao Yu. The light blade burst into the wind, and countless lights burst out, just like two rounds of bright moon interweave and reflect each other, hanging over. Feeling the breath of Tianpin sword technique and the feeling of being surrounded by the sun, moon and stars, the whole party can''t help but wonder. This is the magic power that the majority gate should have! Each of the seven schools has its own characteristics. At this time, the magic skills presented by the disciples of the magic moon sect also opened Xiao Yu''s eyes. There are three levels of a creative environment and four levels of a natural environment. With the joint efforts of two people, any one of them can be forced back. It''s just a pity that Xiao Yu is not the fourth part of the world of nature. The joint attack of the two men only brought him a little trouble, but it was far from enough to hurt him. In the face of two moon wheel attacks full of cunning, Xiao Yu turns his hand and starts with the seven star sword. "Long sky month!" Xiao Yu twists his wrist, and a sword light suddenly cuts it like a flying goose. A sword light seems to be purple in the East and turns into a shining competition, which is chopped in the sky. The two moonlit swordsmanship is directly intertwined with the sword spirit of Xiao Yu''s Feihong, which makes an amazing light on each other. "It''s Tianpin sword technique again!" The crowd was again startled, and several people present showed a shock, a kind of divine light in their eyes. "Heaven one sword! Last time we met! This time, he used it more skillfully than the last one! " At that time, these people stood on Xiao Yu''s side to fight against xuanjian Pavilion. Just now, they naturally recognized Xiao Yu. Because of the interests, they stood together with these people. However, they are always sword practitioners. In terms of realm strength, they certainly worship and even look up to Xiao Yu, who can obtain the first sword technique in the world. That is the existence that xuanjian pavilion has been unable to understand for so many years! Heaven one sword! Zongmen is the first sword technique in the world! Luo Yihong and Zhao Dongping are very charming. Although they are not all swordsmen, they also know that Xiao Yu''s sword technique is not a common one. It is the sword technique that many generations of xuanjian Pavilion and even the patriarch yearn for! "Keng Keng Keng!" In a flash, the fire was everywhere, and countless sword Qi escaped in the collision. In the confrontation between the two sides, it was turned into countless stars flying all over the sky on the spot. It''s true that some of Xiao Zong''s illusions have to look at them. Xiao Yu slightly nodded his head and said, "it seems that the magic moon sect deserves its reputation. Come again!" Xiao Yu killed him with his sword. For a moment, Luo Yihong and Zhao Dongping were under great pressure. What a sword! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2248 Luo Yihong and Zhao Dongping changed their faces again. When they attacked from a long distance, they didn''t feel how strong Xiao Yu''s sword meaning was. They didn''t expect that when the other side killed them with a sword, they felt ashamed of themselves. The so-called sword meaning is the artistic conception of understanding the sword. When the understanding of the sword reaches a certain level, in the battle, once the sword technique is activated, that state will produce a kind of vague feeling among the people who also use the sword. This kind of feeling, as if in the face of a mountain that kind of stop, can only look up. The mountain in my heart, of course, can not achieve such a feeling. The oppression, the understanding of the sword, the control of the sword, or the relationship between the sword and the sword can be reflected in the sense of the sword. However, they had no way out. They fought with Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu has easily broken their first Mingyue sword technique. Now, unless they have all their fighting power, they are not Xiao Yu''s opponents at all. Luo Yihong and Zhao Dongping didn''t keep their hands either. Fortunately, all the forces in the realm were exerted. Once again, they use their powerful Tianpin swordsmanship and cover Xiao Yu in the past. The two men urged to the extreme of their strength, and the swords were enveloped like waves, surging wildly, and the sword Qi leaked out. "Is this the true disciple of the seven schools? It''s terrible. If you want to do it, it''s a miracle! " The onlookers were stunned and envious. Tianpin magic is the most formal magic power for the seven schools. It is impossible for ordinary children of the outer and inner sects to practice. Xiao Yu''s seven star sword shakes. For a moment, countless sharp edges are like the sea of stars, which is bound to submerge the big waves of the other side''s sword curtain. Luo Yihong and Zhao Dongping both used the Tianpin sword technique and the top-grade spirit weapon. They asked themselves that if they joined hands, the four aspects of the natural world would surely die, and even the five of them would have to stay away from its edge. But they seem to forget that Xiao Yu can fight by leaps and bounds. Even if Pei Yu was the peak of Xiao Yu two months ago, he could have been killed? "You look down on me." Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and the light blade of the stars was cut out. A piece of brilliance was just like the stars pouring down the sky. The sword curtains of Luo Yihong and Zhao Dongping were all hanged. "What?" Then, Xiao Yu''s body shape arrived. The sword was like a dragon swinging its tail, which outlined the sword spirit for a half month. Luo Yihong and Zhao Dongping were surprised and quickly held their swords at different positions. "Keng Keng!" The two felt that the mouth of the tiger was numb. They were driven back for several meters by Xiao Yu''s terrible strength and fierce sword spirit. When I looked at it again, I found that there were two more holes in my long sword. These two cuts almost cut the sword at the waist. At the same time, the sharp sword spirit tore their chest clothes on the spot. Not only they, but also the onlookers in the distance, were all amazed. "My God, this This is a top-quality spirit tool? " It seems that they don''t want to believe what they see in front of them. It''s the supernatural power of Tianpin and the top spirit tool! That''s what they''ve been dreaming about, and now it''s so vulnerable! However, before Luo Yihong and Zhao Dongping react, Xiao Yu cuts his sword again. "Not good!" "Whew!" The light of the sword is bright. The seven star sword is so sharp and powerful that it doesn''t take much effort to kill two people. Luo Yihong and Zhao Dongping thought they were going to be cut into two pieces by Xiao Yu. They only felt that their chest was cold. A bloody trace was a foot long, almost across the whole chest. "You..." Luo Yihong and Zhao Dongping only felt a feeling of tightness in their chest. When they looked down, they saw that the position of their chest had been penetrated an inch, and the blood flowed. Their faces were pale, and they felt that if Xiao Yu went deeper than one centimeter, their hearts would burst. Xiao Yu put up the seven star sword and turned to chase the poor Qi. From the moment Xiao Yu collected his sword, he had never seen them again. However, Luo Yihong and Zhao Dongping did not know that Xiao Yu had left his hand! Their faces were ugly, pale and miserable. They thought that they could kill Xiao Yu with their joint efforts, but who knows, they can''t. Xiao Yu is so terrible that he can crush them and make them have no strength to fight back. Luo Yihong also took it for granted that even if Xiao Yu''s talent was almost demon like, it would be difficult for him to grow into the ranks of top talents in more than a year. Even before arriving at Yunpeng Island, some people have seen Xiao Yu and Jiang Tianyu have a powerful confrontation, but in any case, only when they really fight can they know the real terror of this young man."Maybe, only Zhao Xin can compete with him..." Luo Yihong''s eyes are full of dignified, endless sigh. In his opinion, Xiao Yu is already capable of becoming a first-class genius. All of a sudden, he flashed an idea. If Xiao Yu could get some chance in the trial of Yunpeng Island, wouldn''t he have a chance to become the top one? But on second thought, he shook his head. "The top strong? It''s not easy to talk about it? " On the other hand, by virtue of his own spirit body''s sense of life Qi, as well as his own six senses and the cooperation of his heart and soul, Xiao Yu has found a strange monster breath in a place hundreds of miles away. Although poor and strange is pseudo poor and strange, but in any case, its blood is with the breath of ancient monsters in it. Ordinary people may need to spend a lot of effort and even use some secret methods, but Xiao Yu doesn''t need it. After searching for a hundred Li, Xiao Yucai saw a lot of blood on the ground, and it was obvious that poverty and strangeness had also worked hard www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2249 With the blood on the ground, as well as the fierce smell of the monster, Xiao Yu soon tracked down to the place where the poor and strange was located, which turned out to be a ruined place similar to a temple. The temple is extremely large, and the whole is in a state of gray and black, and along the way, the night is gradually darkening. Broken walls and craggy rocks may be the reason for the dim moon, adding a kind of mystery and antiquity around. This place is quite different from the western region tombs and the repressed ancient atmosphere of the South cloud region. Stepping into this area, it is more like having a kind of breath from ancient times. In the temple, it is dark, but for Xiao Yu''s level or soul cultivator, it is no different from daytime. Xiao Yu has not entered, suddenly there is a fragrance of the air floating out. "Someone?" Xiao Yu had some surprise in his eyes, because if it was not for the fragrance, he would not easily find someone in it. The reason why he didn''t find it in his first consciousness was that the breath in it was almost hidden so that he could not find it without deliberately exploring it. In short, the breath inside must be extraordinary! At least it is different from those so-called zhenzhuan disciples such as Luo Yihong who Xiao Yu met. In this trial, a finger can count all the things that can reach this level. His heart moved, this fragrance, let him have a kind of familiar smell. "Who is it?" "Whew!" Xiao Yu hasn''t stepped into it yet. Suddenly, a competition suddenly comes out. This white competition, seemingly soft, but full of a sharp edge, and with a cold breath inside. Xiao Yu frowned. The edge was very powerful, but it contained a kind of murder. Although all the students who entered the examination were competitive, they showed such hostility, as if they had a blood feud attitude. Xiao Yu murmured, pinched his finger into a sword, and the wood Yi thousand blade suddenly waved it out. The white Pinyin was torn into two pieces on the spot by the wood Yi thousand blade. The posture of overwhelming force poured directly into the temple. Yes, Xiao Yu is also with a kind of killing machine in it, and also added some strength in it. All the people inside are going to kill people. Can Xiao Yu still be kind? "Eh?" But who knows, the sound inside suddenly became light. Then, Xiao Yu''s wood Yi thousand blade just lost its breath. Xiao Yu frowned. It was not that muyiqiandao had lost its breath, but that muyiqiandao had been dissolved. That is to say, the man inside, when he was just urging the white light competition, was not his real strength. He also kept his hands. Xiao Yu was silent for a moment, his face appeared a kind of indifferent look, and then, step by step, he stepped in. The man inside did not seem to move, until Xiao Yu came in. Inside, it was as dark as ink. Standing at the door of the ruined temple, Xiao Yu looked at the bright eyes. His heart was full of emotion, but he soon recovered his calm. Xiao Yu found a place to do it alone. He searched for some wood and raised a campfire. The fire light slowly lit up the whole temple, and finally revealed the figure inside. It was a woman in white, cold as ice. Her white dress is better than snow, her temperament is refined, and her face is like a city. Even if she is illuminated by the fire, she still has a sense of dust. This person is Zhao Xin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2250 Even though Zhao Xin is sitting so upright, her leisurely and refined posture is like a daughter of a family and a fairy coming down to the earth. Her posture is noble and elegant, which makes her stand out from the crowd. As a matter of fact, Zhao Xingen didn''t know that the person who came in was Xiao Yu. She felt the same as Xiao Yu that the people outside just now were very powerful, and they might be the true biographical genius of the seven schools she knew. But did not expect, it is this let her from the enthusiasm to pull, to ignore, and then to see high, numb a person. However, Zhao Xin is so arrogant. Since the time when the magic moon sect met Xiaoyu in the air, Zhao Xin did not look at Xiao Yu in the eye. Even now, Zhao Xin still presents this kind of cold and arrogant attitude. Xiao Yu doesn''t pay attention to her. Similarly, Xiao Yu is proud in his heart. Since the last time the woman warned herself under her own family, Xiao Yu had no feelings for Zhao Xin. To be more precise, Zhao Xin is warning Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu is not holding back her anger. In fact, both of them are from the same Dynasty, but at the beginning of their vision, strength is not the same, that will happen. Xiao Yu understood this, so he took an element of pique towards Zhao Xin. Don''t you look down on me? Don''t you want to warn me? Who do you think you are? Xiao Yu is now standing in the position of a world-class talent and strong man in zongmen. Therefore, he doesn''t need to look at Zhao Xin''s face. He just sat there quietly because he had tracked poor people here. Now they have a kind of sulking and ignoring each other. Of course, Xiao Yu will not take it for granted that Zhao Xin came here for rest. Xiao Yu''s ability to trace poor Qi in this temple proves that Zhao Xin can also explore. But maybe for some reason, Zhao Xin is waiting here, and Xiao Yu comes again. Yunpeng Island, like zongmen world, is full of sunshine. I don''t know whether it''s the scene or what. At this time, it''s raining cats and dogs outside. Outside the patter underground, more and more big, two people so quiet one eye silent, only the burning campfire. Zhao Xin''s face has been so cold, at this time her calm mood, seems to be slightly touched. Maybe it''s because of the outside environment, or maybe Xiao Yu is not far away from her, and she has a kind of inexplicable feeling in her heart. That kind of feeling is like a pair of lovers, because of some things and sulky, ignore each other. However, this couple is not a real couple, especially Zhao Xin stands in the leading position and is caught up with by Xiao Yu. The self-esteem in her heart is hit, which gives birth to an emotion that even she doesn''t know whether she is jealous or not. So she is more and more indifferent to Xi Xiaoyu, more and more cold. Zhao Xin, who has a strong sense of self-esteem, will not express it. She wants to take practical actions to prove that she was better than Xiao Yuqiang before and is also now. Even though Xiao Yu has grown to such a stage, there is still a gap between her and her. At this thought, her self-confidence came back, her face became more indifferent, and even felt that she did not need to be angry with each other. Her goal is tall, and Zhao Xin will not forgive herself if she is affected by these small things. And she, who is rational, will never allow herself to do so. At this moment, a gloomy and hoarse voice came out -- "it''s ridiculous that you two know each other clearly, but pretend not to know each other." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2251 Xiao Yu and Zhao Xin tensed up in an instant. Their faces changed. They stood up and looked at the dark place in the temple. Both of them were moved. They didn''t find anyone in it! But when they fixed their eyes, a black shadow came out. It was just that the black shadow presented a kind of whole body black, and it was four legged! Poor and strange! Xiao Yu''s face was very surprised. He didn''t expect that what he said was very poor. By the light of fire, the poor and strange look is extremely ferocious and terrifying. What''s strange is that its head was cracked by Xiao Yu''s fist, and a lot of blood has been shed on his body, but now, it is safe and sound! It''s just a miracle! Xiao Yu can''t believe it''s true, but he is poor and strange, and his body is back to the original state, and all the injuries are completely good! What''s going on here? Of course, Xiao Yu was not too surprised that he was able to speak out. After all, you should know that Xiao Yu is already following a rhubarb who can speak human words from the training place. What is strange about him. But Zhao Xin is not the same, she radiated a touch of light on her body, the breath is running up. Zhao Xin was really on the way to trace the breath of poverty and strangeness, so she came here. At that time, Xiao Yu was just outside, so she had that kind of mood. Although Zhao Xin is gifted, she has never seen a monster that can speak human words. In particular, she was also the first time she met such a ferocious monster. What''s more, the ferocity of poor Qi is the only thing Zhao Xin has ever seen in her life. What a mouthful! How can this kind of monster be seen at random? That''s the monster that only exists in the high plane in the legend! Of course, since entering here, Zhao Xin naturally expected to encounter a different situation. Before entering, she had heard how dangerous and dangerous the situation was, just because ordinary people had no access to this level of things. Rao is Zhao Xin''s determination is extraordinary, is also shocked to, but she also very quickly is to adjust to come over. They were staring at poor Qi, but poor Qi''s eyes fell on Xiao Yu''s body and said with a smile: "if I guess well, you know each other! Do you really think this is the place where you play tricks? Do you know that you will die at any time "But I think you seem to be lovers, not like lovers. Why, are you upset?" Poor Qi continued to tease like this. Zhao Xin''s face was like frost, and she said in a deep voice, "do you really think I''m here to listen to you?" After that, Zhao Xin didn''t know whether it was because she was angry, or because she had been known by the poor and strange. The murderous spirit suddenly filled out. "Ouch, ouch! If you''re angry, I won''t guess right? " After that, poor Qi looked at Xiao Yu and said with great interest: "boy, have you angered your lover? Shall I help you with this? " Xiao Yu frowned. I didn''t expect that he was so nosy! What kind of pot is not open! However, Xiao Yu was interested in seeing Zhao Xin''s reaction. Sure enough, Zhao Xin''s cold face became more gloomy, and there was a situation that would explode at any time. Xiao Yu took back his eyes and looked at the poor man with great interest. He said with a smile: "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" "Ha ha! You can''t kill me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2252 The poor and strange reply made Xiao Yu feel surprised. Can''t kill it? Is this monster so confident? But he thought of how poor Qi was now safe, so he was very surprised. Is there any magic medicine for this monster? You know, it took only a few hours to track down Xiao Yu. At that time, the wings of the poor were all cut off, and now there is such a situation, which is almost unheard of! Even if Xiao Yu uses the most powerful six level elixir, or the strength of his own life and spirit to heal the wound, it is absolutely impossible to have such a fantastic result. Xiao Yu also began to have an interest, said: "if I destroy your soul and body, do you still have such self-confidence?" A living creature is composed of a body and a soul, while a monster is a beast''s soul. Even though the nine day world has the ability of the living dead to produce white bones, can the flesh still be reborn if the soul is gone? Nature can''t. But who knows, poor Qi sneered and said: "boy, you are too young! Do you really think that if the spirit and the spirit are destroyed, they are completely equivalent to destruction? You''re wrong. The power of the powerful in the nine days world is something that you can spy on. " Xiao Yu frowned and said, "do you mean that even if the body and spirit are destroyed, there is a chance to reshape the soul?" Zhao Xin was very surprised to hear that. Her insight is not as good as Xiao Yu, who has rhubarb at her side and always tells Xiao Yu about fantastic things. Even if Xiao Yu is in such a state and what he has seen and heard, it is still impossible to accept the so-called situation that both the body and the spirit are still immortal. "Ha ha ha ha!" "The lower plane is the lower plane, boy, although I feel extraordinary blood power in you, you are still too weak. When you reach a certain level, the body is almost impossible to be destroyed Xiao Yu retorted: "in this case, the soul has been destroyed, it is still impossible to exist in this world." "Oh? What if we can change the stars and reunite our souls? How much do you know about these great powers "Hissing ~ ~" suddenly, Xiao Yu took a cold breath, and seemed to be a little unconvinced. The body can''t be destroyed, which he can accept, but if the soul can still be reshaped, it''s just fantastic. You know, Xiao Yu is a soul cultivator! He deeply knows what kind of status the soul means to a person. The body and spirit are all destroyed, the soul has been dissipated in the heaven and earth, and the body is a body. His theory has been overturned. However, Zhao Xin was still relatively calm and said coldly, "what you said is that the most powerful person in the nine days world can have such ability." Poor strange light way: "yes, to that level, even a look, are enough to kill a world of people, turn over the hand, the space law is arbitrary control, that is the strongest between heaven and earth." Xiao Yu sneered: "in that case, what do you want to express? You are not just a monster who has awakened the blood of ancient monsters. Do you want to say that you can be compared with those beings? " "Who told you that I have awakened the ancient monster blood?" Xiao Yu''s heart leaps. Is it possible that www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2253 He had already conjectured that the ancient monster of poverty and strangeness on Yunpeng island could not have appeared casually. In terms of the appearance of poverty and wonder at that time, it was either that poor Qi awakened the blood of ancient monsters, or it was oppressed by the force of space law in this lower plane, leading to its degeneration. He suddenly thought that if he really awakened the ancient monster blood, then it should not be easy to spit out people''s words! Think of Bloodhoof, the leader of the land of ten directions. His cultivation is so abnormal that he is only half human and half beast, and he can speak his words. Looking at rhubarb again, Xiao Yu thinks that rhubarb must be able to be transformed into human form, just because of the law of position. And poor strange, listen to its voice, like an old guy, is that kind of blood regression situation? "Hum! Boy, you also think of it, good, because I came here, just blood retrogression! Otherwise, do you think you can seriously hurt me with my accomplishments in my peak period? " Poor Qi looked at Xiao Yu''s eyes, there was a fierce light, that kind of unwilling, showed its anger. Xiao Yu''s cognition of poverty and wonder is indeed very few, but it is undeniable that his blood gives him a very special feeling. Even, the poor and strange blood can be compared with some kind of breath on Rhubarb. Of course, rhubarb is a group of Sirius, is a kind of high-level monster group, and the poor and strange is more like the ancient monster, with only one head. In terms of the degree of rarity, it is impossible to say the same thing. Xiao Yu suddenly calmed down and said, "it''s a pity that you are no longer an ancient monster. You are just called a slightly stronger level six monster here." "Boy! What do you say He was very angry, his head became more ferocious, and his hair was all upside down. It is a pity that the ancient killers are so poor that they are now in such a position. But Xiao Yu didn''t make any arrangements at all. He could kill poor Qi at that time, even if poor Qi could be restored to a complete state. And poor strange, seem to know that he has no chance of winning, cold hum, put away the ferocity of the body. "Want to know my secret? Come with me. " Poor Qi said, turn around is the first to enter the dark temple inside. It''s Xiao Yu''s turn to be surprised. Poor Qi still has secrets to tell them. That''s for sure. But what Xiao Yu thinks is, why is this monster so kind? Is there a conspiracy? But recalling that kind of fierce light in poor Qi''s eyes, there is no conspiracy at all! Because of killing Xiao Yu and Zhao Xin, what''s good for poor Qi? Although poor and strange is a monster called cannibalism, can it evolve in this way? Xiao Yu, a daring expert in art, took a look at Zhao Xin and said with a smile, "are you afraid?" Zhao Xin''s face was calm at this time, as if thinking. Xiao Yu was so stimulated, her face is still so indifferent to you, immediately said: "take care of yourself to talk about it." After that, she took the lead in walking forward. This makes Xiao Yu very surprised, this woman is really stubborn! In order not to lose face in front of Xiao Yu, she even disregarded the danger, but Zhao Xin was also totally moved by the secret of poor Qi. Because maybe it''s a big chance! At this time, the voice of poverty came out again -- "I will not harm you, those who are afraid of death can choose to leave." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2254 Zhao Yu has never been afraid of his steps, but he is also full of excitement. Xiao Yu felt strange when he passed through the temple. Inside is a similar stone chamber cave like things, on the wall, there are some night pearls shining. The walls of the stone chamber are very wet, and Xiao Yu obviously did not expect that poor Qi would live in such a place. "I''ve lived here for thousands of years," he said Thousands of years!? Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed in surprise, but he was relieved when he thought of some legends of Yunpeng island. Yunpeng Island existed before chennan and chennan thousands of years ago. What''s more, we should know that a thousand years ago, the plane of ancestral world was only a very weak plane. At that time, there were no sects or forces established here. That is to say, Chen Nan''s people who were gifted and had a great chance to set up a school were able to follow suit for thousands of years. After all, the plane of zongmen world was originally formed by the split of the so-called pre ancient continent ten thousand years ago. In other words, it has a history of more than ten thousand years. It''s just that at that time, when they were divided by powerful people, countless living creatures were killed and injured, so it took a long time to cultivate their nature. Yunpeng island may have fallen from the high plane to the East China Sea for a long time. Suddenly, poor Qi changed his pride and disdain and sighed: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t want to be so weak a thousand years ago. At that time, several people came here, and I felt that they were the strongest people in your field, but I could kill them at that time "Oh? Are you talking about Chen Nan and them? " Zhao Xin asked. "I don''t know who it is. I only know that over the years, the longer I stay, the more the law of this plane oppresses me and makes me lose my cultivation. I know what I look like now." There is an infinite unwillingness in the poor and strange words. Xiao Yu is also silent. In the case of a higher level, there is bound to be a lower level of assimilation. The higher plane and the lower plane are not conceivable. Otherwise, why is there jiuzhong of the state of nature to refine the body? And Xiao Yu would not think that even if he could go to the higher level, he would become a strong man in one side, and he would definitely start from the lowest little man. Otherwise, why is it called the heaven world? Naturally, the difference in the power of laws, that must be huge. Especially for such ancient killers, that kind of repression is certainly greater. "Then why don''t you think about leaving?" Xiao Yu asked. Suddenly, poor Qi stopped and turned his head. A pair of fierce eyes glowed with blood and said, "do you think I don''t want to leave? I can''t leave at all. " "Why?" Zhao Xin asked again. She suddenly found that poor Qi seemed to be a poor murderer. After all, such a noble blood, like suddenly from heaven into hell. Even Xiao Yu has this feeling. That''s a kind of existence revered by all kinds of animals. How can it feel better now that the tiger is down and the sun is flat? Poor Qi turned his head and said in a deep voice, "a thousand years ago, I couldn''t leave here. Now, it''s even more impossible. You won''t understand." After that, poor Qi continues to lead the way ahead, and Xiao Yu and Zhao Xin don''t ask much. After a while, their eyes suddenly brightened, and there was a place that Xiao Yu and Zhao Xin didn''t think of. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2255 The two men and a beast entered a place similar to a cave and stone chamber. At first glance, it was similar to such a place at the bottom of the abyss. Because the sky was open, it was like entering the interior of a volcano. In front of us, there is a tan spring about 100 meters in size, with a milky white light and fog on it. And, because there is a big hole like an open crater, you can see the moon and stars. When the moon poured down, there was a kind of bright light shining on the pool spring, interwoven with the milky white fog, showing a kind of holiness. Of course, Xiao Yu and Zhao Xin didn''t notice this. They were staring at the 100 meter Koizumi and felt something. Yes, Xiao Yu and Zhao Xin both felt that there was a strange energy fluctuation under the pool spring. This energy fluctuation, actually has a kind of affect their soul feeling, let them have a kind of want to close to explore the same. Seeing the stone chamber and such a scene of pond and spring, Xiao Yu thought of a few words - "Baofu cave." Xiao Yu suddenly looked at poor Qi and said, "this is why you recovered from the injury?" Poor Qi looked at the two people''s expression reaction, light way: "yes, when I and this land fall on this plane together, here already exists. When I fell down, I was seriously injured because of the oppression of the law of the lower plane, and because of this, I recovered in a short time "I see. No wonder you can recover completely in such a short time." Xiao Yu finally knows the reason. Is the pool here, what kind of life spirit liquid, or is healing medicine? Zhao Xin''s eyes seemed to have become a little fiery and expectant, but she soon pressed down and said, "it is said that in some caves, there will be such a scene of Taking heaven and nature, and then some kind of spirit liquid will be born. Maybe it comes from the higher plane." Xiao Yu nodded and said, "in this case, the land of Yunpeng island must be extraordinary in the seventy-two celestial planes." "Yes." Zhao Xin subconsciously nodded in response, but at the next moment, she seemed to react. Her face was cold and she turned away slightly. Xiao Yu also felt a little strange. When did they become so tacit. Poor strange, a thousand year old monster, said with great interest: "I didn''t expect that you were really matched! You don''t know each other even though you have such a tacit understanding? " "Hum!" Zhao Xin said coldly: "don''t think you can be unscrupulous when you bring us here. If you have any conspiracy, I will kill you first." Poor Qi lived for such a long time, of course, he would not be frightened by Zhao Xin''s words, especially when he heard Zhao Xin''s words, he felt that he was laughing and singing. It''s head originally left ferocious, so lewd smile appearance, let a person some creepy. "Hey, little PIP Niang." It''s just a smile, but it''s not broken. Zhao Xin''s mind seems to have been seen through. Her face gets colder and colder, but she doesn''t entangle herself with this and directly shifts her attention. Xiao Yu over there wants to laugh. Zhao Xin obviously uses words to cover up her embarrassment! But the more she explained that, the more impoverished and strange she was. What she said was right. She guessed Zhao Xin''s mind. Moreover, Zhao Xin keeps saying that she wants to kill poor Qi, but in fact, she has no intention to kill them. The reason is just like Xiao Yu thought before. Poor Qi will not have any plot against them. Xiao Yu likes to see Zhao Xin''s face blushing and concealing, and she is made to look helpless. But he also recovered, looked at the poor and asked, "what is this place?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2256 In fact, before Xiao Yu came in, he was thinking about a question. Why did poor Qi take them here and tell them the so-called secret problem? Xiao Yu absolutely did not believe that the ancient murderer, who had been suppressed and whose blood power was reduced, would have been so kind and simple to give them benefits. This pool of water can be seen at a glance, it is certainly not a common product, but also a great opportunity. Just imagine that poor Qi''s injury was so serious that he was almost killed by Xiao Yu. One of his wings was cut off, and he could recover in a few hours. This is just amazing. To be sure, Xiao Yu doesn''t think that poor Qi will do anything here, but there must be some purpose for him to do so. When I wait for five years, how can I kill most of you Then poor Qi stares at Xiao Yu. Suddenly, the fierce light in his eyes flashed out inch by inch. That kind of feeling is like seeing something that makes it feel afraid. Xiao Yu was staring at by poor Qi, and his heart felt strange. Poor strange look at the kind of eyes, do not want to have any killing heart, more like some hostility, vigilance, and that kind of deep fear. What Xiao Yu didn''t know was that the ancient killers were so strange on the high continent that they didn''t know how many monsters they suppressed. In the world of nine days, this is the place where human beings and monsters coexist. Especially in the realm of demons and beasts, those who can be crowned as "ancient" monsters are absolutely rare and have extremely strong combat effectiveness. If it wasn''t for some kind of coincidence, poor Qi would not have fallen here. With its strength, in the nine day world, although it can not compete with the real power, but want to really tame it, or to be able to tame it, very few strong. Therefore, can let it appear this kind of fear look, the other party is absolutely not any ordinary existence. However, Xiao Yu''s strength may belong to the first-class in the lower level, and it is stronger than the poor and strange. However, even a thousand years ago, Chen Nan''s cultivation of nine levels in the state of nature made him lazy to raise his eyelids even at a glance. "Boy, as I said just now, I feel a kind of extraordinary blood from you. You are not a person of lower level." Poor Qi stares at Xiao Yu and says. Zhao Xin couldn''t help but frown. She didn''t really know Xiao Yu''s so-called blood. But she had heard of it in the Chenbei Dynasty. Xiao Yu was Xiao Wencheng''s appearance, not a real person of Chenbei Dynasty. But if she is careful and always, it is very likely that Xiao Yu is not an ordinary person. Can ordinary people, even if their talents are evil and abnormal, grow up to be the first-class talents in the world in more than a year? And in a short period of three years, she has grown up from a youth who has nothing and is called a waste to being able to stand at the top of the world of zongmen, even with her and Jiang Tianyu. A lot of people can''t think of it. It''s just incredible. Even if it''s like her, Jiang Tianyu, or those great talents of the seven schools, they have been practicing since they were a few years old! Xiao Yu light way: "where I come from, you don''t need to pay attention to, you just need to tell me, here is where, what purpose you have." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2257 The blood color of poor eyes more fierce hair, but also more confused, fear. For many years, the genius would not have seen the cloud island for so many years, but he would not have seen the cloud island for so many years. This time, it was because of the extraordinary smell of Xiao Yu''s blood, so it came out of the cave. Before this, it had not left here for many years. Who knows, on the way, encountered the attack of the magic Moon Clan, so there appeared the kind of scene outside. In fact, poor Qi is also very upset, because its blood is constantly oppressed, and cultivation has been reduced to such a degree. Otherwise, how could it have been so oppressed by Luo Yihong''s younger generation? But now, even in front of Xiao Yu, it will have a kind of blood tremor, and even can''t afford to kill at all. What it knows is that although it ranks among the ancient monsters in the world of nine days, it is undeniable that, on the higher plane, the blood is stronger than it. If you want to calculate it, there are many, many. It is also because of this, at the moment of seeing Xiao Yu, it suddenly has a certain idea. However, poor Qi has always been a monster with more than a thousand years of age, and has its own style and way of doing things. It says coldly: "boy, what I''m giving you now is a big chance. You don''t know how many people want to come here. They are submissive and timid, and talk about how to become a strong man." There is something else about this, which is Xiao Yu''s first reaction. The feeling in the poor and strange words is a little exciting, but also a little older people say the same thing to the younger generation. Xiao Yu pondered for a while. He didn''t want to be poor for a while. Instead, he went to the edge of the pool. Zhao Xin even followed Xiao Yu''s steps, almost one front and one back, one left and one right, toward the edge of the pool. What''s more, they don''t know whether this pool is a great opportunity. What they only know is that it must be a kind of spirit liquid with rich energy. Do not go to the edge, Xiao Yu did not know, a faint halo on the pool covered up, of course, is also shrouded in Zhao Xin. But at this time, Xiao Yu felt that some blush had happened. His clothes turned into powder in an instant! Yes, Xiao Yu''s clothes, like the ashes from the fire, were completely naked and naked. Take a look at Zhao Xin again. Similarly, her clothes and even her hair bands disappeared in an instant, like the dust of the hour disappeared. Seeing this scene, Zhao Xin is suddenly stunned. Don''t say it''s her. Even Xiao Yu is stunned on the ground. The two people just like jade carving, standing on the spot. Looking at two people''s * *, poor Qi suddenly issued a exclamation. "It''s a perfect match." Xiao Yu''s appearance, flesh and skin have a kind of luster after being tempered by life and spirit. Not strong and not thin body, muscle line is just right, which guy is a handsome face, it is the male god in all women''s hearts. Take a look at Zhao Xin. She has a perfect figure, that is, if she coagulates fat and crystal clear, she is simply the most perfect natural jade with the most appropriate proportion. After a long time, Zhao Xin finally reacted and turned around, and a voice of extreme cold came out -- "if you look again, I will kill you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2258 Xiao Yu was stunned, and almost had the impulse of nosebleed. No matter how, he is also a normal man. As long as he is a normal man, he will have normal reaction naturally. Xiao Yu has not never seen such a perfect figure, such as Gu Na. Guna is more mellow, a kind of Fire Dance crazy sand flavor. But Zhao Xin, she is more inclined to perfect, flawless, uncanny feeling in it. Xiao Yu finally responded. She turned around silently and turned her back to Zhao Xin. Zhao Xin also turned back to Xiao Yu. "Close your six senses!" Zhao Xin said coldly again. "Er..." The six knowledge is open all the time by a cultivator, but Xiao Yu can open a state, which is the soul. In fact, as a soul cultivator, his soul consciousness has long been equivalent to his second eye. And soul, like a kind of enlarged spiritual consciousness, can see through everything. Zhao Xin took out a suit of dress as if she wanted to put it on her body, but as soon as she took it out, she was twisted into dust by the energy of the pool. "Don''t bother, little girl. You have to go into the pool, or you won''t be able to get dressed." Poor Qi said. Zhaoxin Honghua village bite, finally no longer hesitated, stretched out the snow-white jade production solid, like dragonflies skimming the water, the first is the water. Xiao Yu finally turned her head and looked at Zhao Xin. Under Zhao Xin''s clavicle, all of them were lost in the pool. Sexy clavicle crystal clear, that kind of bone feeling, as well as body posture, are people can not help but take a look. "Still look!" Zhao Xin''s eyes flashed angry and murderous. Xiao Yu "I didn''t look at your body, and I did." Xiao Yu is speechless. He didn''t know whether Zhao Xin was angry, insensitive or indifferent. When Zhao Xin said this, she suddenly realized that Xiao Yu was facing him! Do not know how, Zhao Xin heart slightly beat up, just the murderous spirit was completely covered by a touch of scarlet. Xiao Yu''s perfect lines and muscles, as well as a handsome and unrestrained face, really make the next leader of the magic moon sect blush slightly. "You''re not coming down yet!" Zhao Xin said angrily. "Er..." Xiao Yu''s face is strange. How can this sound so * * ah! Zhao Xin reacts again, don''t look away, try not to let people see her blush. Xiao Yu shook his head, and he was in the water. Soon, she was wrapped in this spirit liquid, and Xiao Yu felt a comfortable feeling in her body. That kind of feeling, as if is innumerable trickle from own skin into the body, is washing own muscle, the blood. This kind of feeling makes Xiao Yu feel that he is being washed by the divine wood spirit core, and the feeling is the same. Of course, the difference is that when Shenmu spirit nucleus washes his muscles, bones and blood, his whole body is bursting, and then remoulds, making himself become a spirit of life. different approaches but equally satisfactory results. This spirit solution is more like a pure energy. It''s like energy of the earth and the essence of heaven and earth. It has a kind of cool and cool, and it has a similar effect. "Well..." In such a moment, Zhao Xin''s mouth actually sent out a kind of happy whining voice. After all, she is not like Xiao Yu, who has undergone similar pulp washing and transformation. This opportunity is also the first time for her. Zhao Xin once again felt that she was overreacting. Her face was red again. She immediately turned her back and began to enjoy it. Poor Qi said: "boy, I didn''t cheat you. As long as you soak here for one day, it''s equivalent to you absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth for a month outside." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2259 A day is equivalent to a month of heaven and earth! This training speed is indeed a great chance, but Xiao Yu seems not satisfied. Perhaps because of his higher requirements for the state, or perhaps because of Xiao Yu''s own life spirit, Xiao Yu''s excitement is not so strong as Zhao Xin. But in a word, this kind of spring is indeed not available. In any way, Xiao Yu, the life spirit, only allows half a skill to have half the cultivation speed and cultivation effect in some cultivation attribute. He also benefited a lot in the transformation of the innate spirit body, but in any case, the absorption of this kind of spring can further make his body harden to a higher level. The lower surface to the higher level is the meat body to be tempered nine times, which is not exactly suitable? Xiao Yu also tried to absorb the energy on the spring, and the whole man was half suspended in the spring, only his head was exposed. And Zhao Xin, every inch of skin on her body is a glittering light on the mountainside, even her hair, but also some of the luster in flashing. Snow white like swan like neck words, and also if the * * is as if the fairy, intoxicated, enjoy. But then, Zhao Xin looked at him as if something was disturbed. He opened his eyes and turned half to stare at Xiao Yu. He said, "come back to the spirit!" She drank so cold, adding a charming blush, delicate. Born in Chenbei Dynasty, Zhao Xin was the existence of the great princess. Even entering zongmen, Zhao Xin was the object of zongmen''s cultivation. Now, her status is just the fairy in the hearts of all young generation. But now, but with Xiao Yu in this spring, mandarin ducks play water, weak spread out, absolutely damage her chastity. The key is, their body is actually the first time this person to show! Xiaoyu seems to be elegant and unrestrained. In fact, she doesn''t have a teacher. The spiritual knowledge covers the whole pool from the time of the water. If Zhao Xin is not intoxicated at the beginning, she has long been interested in absorbing this energy. Now she hated to step Xiao Yu down to the spring. She also did not know why, in the face of Xiao Yu, many times tried to persuade themselves not to care, the other side cannot stand in the same position as themselves. Even, she also went to Xiao Yu to warn him, and even made up her mind that she would never have any other emotional fluctuation to Xiao Yu. But every time she met, her calm and long-standing mind, still will be touched, which makes her helpless. It seems that for so long, only Xiao Yu can make her calm, and then calm the heart of the road to disturb. And what she thought in her heart was that she didn''t feel anything about Xiao Yu! But why is it? Is it self deception? Xiaoyu shook his head and said, "you can''t let me filter you automatically. My spiritual knowledge will cover here. You know it is impossible." Zhao Xin certainly knows that it is impossible to filter himself automatically unless he leaves the pool. "You give me a little honesty, or I will let you go after going out." Zhao Xin hum coldly. Xiao Yu simply didn''t want to care about the woman, but thought about her own. ''s poor and strange mouth on the shore said, "boy, the pool here is the" rain of rain "in the sky, and is also made with the essence of the sun and moon. But what I see is not much of a great effect on your pulp. Xiao Yu can not deny nodding. Who knows, after a long time of thinking, he said: "there is a spring under the pool. If you can take it out, it is equivalent to having more spring at any time, even if it is put into the sea, it can also create a spring. At that time, your cultivation and recovery will achieve a result of twice the effort. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2260 When Xiao Yu heard the speech, he moved in his heart, and his spring eyes? Thinking of this, Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness is immediately moving downward. He was surprised to find that there were 500 meters under the water! Before, his vision was only 100 meters away from the pool, so his spiritual consciousness covered such a large area that even when he was in the water, he did not explore under the spring. "Sure enough As soon as Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened, he felt that under the bottom of the spring, a faint light group as big as a fist was shining. Maybe this is the spring eye. But, poor strange words, itself just said Xiao Yu heard, but don''t forget, Zhao Xin is also present! Zhao Xin''s eyes flashed with color. If there is a spiritual spring, then ordinary spring water, even a lake, can become this kind of spirit liquid with marrow washing and full of energy. Isn''t it equivalent to turning into a portable energy source? And you know, it''s still from the higher plane! Without saying a word, Zhao Xin immediately jumped into the bottom of the spring and suddenly went underground towards the spring. Xiao Yu frowned, and his head sank to the bottom of the spring, and went down to the bottom. In any case, although this is a poor and strange place, this kind of opportunity is not for anyone, and everyone has a chance to obtain it. But I didn''t expect that Zhao Xin''s action would be so fast. All of a sudden, she was the first to catch the first step. "Hum!" Zhao Xin''s action is fast, and Xiao Yu''s action will be slow? As soon as Xiao Yu entered the ground, he immediately left behind and headed for the lower reaches of the spring. Under the spring, there will be many restrictions, and it is impossible to give full play to all the power, unless you practice the skills or skills of water attribute. Zhao Xin is as smooth as a pure white jade, like a mermaid, and all of a sudden she swam to a distance of 200 meters. Xiao Yu''s hand is to explore up, Fu force formed a huge invisible hand shadow, toward Zhao Xin shrouded over. Zhao Xin felt a heavy breath coming over her. She immediately stopped her figure and patted it with one hand. The white palm shadow, like a huge bubble under the water, collides with Xiao Yu''s invisible palm print. "Boom They are both super geniuses. How can their strength be weakened? Under the bottom of the spring, there was a huge wave, which immediately hit out a large amount of water spray and rushed for tens of meters. Poor Qi had long expected such a scene to happen, and now it lies on the side, enjoying it with great interest. "Little couple, how interesting." Back at the bottom of the spring, the impact of the wave, so that Xiao Yu was directly shaken a full distance of tens of meters, but Zhao Xin was only targeted at more than ten meters. Xiao Yu suddenly let his face sink. Obviously, his slap just now didn''t use a lot of LiLang, but Zhao Xin was different. Zhao Xin ran to fight back Xiao Yu and even to seriously hurt Xiao Yu. In such a contrast, Xiao Yu is indeed a bit pitiful. But Xiao Yu''s first feeling is to delay Zhao Xin. Unexpectedly, Zhao Xin is so heavy handed. In Zhao Xin''s eyes, just a flash of color, but then she turned around and went down. In front of the interests, Zhao Xingen didn''t care so much. Xiao Yu just laughed at herself. It seems that she still has a little affection for Zhao Xin! But the next moment, his eyes a Lin, finally know whether it is on the pool, or before, everything is his own thinking. "If you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2261 Zhao Xin swam to the bottom, and Xiao Yu immediately chased her. Although both of them were so naked, they didn''t think too much because of the spring hole. Even Xiao Yu, for this spring, is also very heartache. Take it with you, looking for a pool is equivalent to a Baofu cave! Moreover, this kind of spring is a high-level thing. Although I don''t know what the purpose of poverty is, Xiao Yu will not fall behind as long as it is good for cultivation. In particular, Zhao Xin''s hand just made him feel cold. No matter how good the relationship is, even if the positions and interests of both sides are different, there will be no father and son in the battlefield. What''s more, Zhao Xingang''s attack has already shown his indifference to Xiao Yu, even without any affection. As time goes by, Zhao Xin''s speed is very fast, and with the force of anti shock just now, the closer she gets to the bottom, but will Xiao Yu be successful by Zhao Xin? The answer is No. "Roar!" When Xiao Yu''s arm shook, the power of purple Lin twined around his arm, and a shadow roared out behind him. The huge purple shadow immediately lit up the pool. Poor Qi was bored, and even interested in feeling under the pool spring, but when suddenly there was a purple light under the pool spring, for a time, poor and strange suddenly changed color. "This breath..." The poor and strange pupils burst out with all kinds of fine light, and a dignified look was revealed. "How did those guys end up here?" In its impression, the Zilin boxing clan is also a demon beast family, but the so-called monster beast is only a general and universal name. Among the monsters, there are fierce beasts like the poor and strange, and there are also four divine beasts, such as green dragon and white tiger, and some spirit animals born to be spirits. And purple unicorn is a kind of spirit beast. In addition, the status of purple Qilin in among the monsters is much higher than that of poverty and strangeness. He was puzzled and said in silence, "it seems that it''s not right. The breath is not too strong. It''s just a part of the purple unicorn''s power. Is it a part of the corpse?" To tell you the truth, poor Qi doesn''t know much about this continent. Besides, it has no interest in understanding the lower plane. "What is the identity of this boy?" Poor strange suddenly is to whisper to rise, very quickly, in the eye that kind of yearning color, seems to be more and more bright. Under the pool spring. Although there are many obstacles under the water drop, it is undeniable that Xiao Yu''s fist is definitely more powerful than the one given just now. A purple figure, like a dragon, with a purple light toward Zhao Xin is killed. Zhao Xin herself swam to the bottom of the spring, but in an instant, her eyes were suddenly awe inspiring. She immediately turned around and saw a ferocious purple monster zooming in front of her. Zhao Xin''s eyes filled with murder, but soon turned into a kind of indifference. Just now she could feel that Xiao Yu had left her hand, but for her own chance and her own cultivation Road, she would never allow herself to be emotional. But now, Xiao Yu has not been as soft as before, although this is in her expectation, but still let her produce a kind of killing opportunity. "Whew!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2262 Zhao Xin didn''t hide it. Turning her hand was a long snow-white sword and cutting it in the air. As soon as the sword appeared, a white snowflake appeared under the water, and the whole pond spring seemed to become even colder. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed and sighed that Zhao Xin was really not an ordinary disciple. Although her hands are top-grade spirit tools, they are more powerful than any so-called top-grade spirit tools Xiao Yu encountered. What surprised him most was that Zhao Xin''s top-grade spirit tool was possessed of spirit! Of course, it''s not a shock to have an artifact. It''s just because Zhao Xin cut it out that there are countless snowflakes condensing under the pool spring, and then a white light curtain forms in front of her. The curtain of light seemed to be like a silver ray falling from the sky, and it was wielded with fierce sword spirit. On the spot, this sword Qi killed Xiao Yu''s fist into countless pieces. "Whew, whew!" Who knows that this light curtain is not over, countless snowflakes turn into endless sword Qi and cover Xiao Yu in the past. Xiao Yu is angry in his heart, and suddenly starts with the seven star sword. The star moon immediately explodes and flashes bright starlight, which shows a dazzling look in this dark spring bottom. "Whew, whew!" Zhao Xin''s white light curtain was hanged by the seven star sword. At the same time, the sword Qi that escapes from the pool is directly exposed to the water surface of the pond spring, which brings a lot of water spray, which is very beautiful. Poor Qi nodded slightly and said, "these two men are indeed gifted, especially the boy, who has such a powerful weapon and sharp blade, and has such a handy relationship with the induction of the spirit." How to say that poor and strange is alive, I don''t know how many thousands of years of existence, this kind of trifling can be clearly felt under the exploration. "It seems that this boy is better than others..." Poor Qi seems to have come to a conclusion soon. Under the spring. It was Zhao Xin who broke the attack of Zilin''s power. However, Xiao Yu refined the seven star sword, which broke Zhao Xin''s sword style. Now it''s Xiao Yu''s turn not to keep his hand, and xingtaoyue is shrouded on the spot. Although Zhao Xin has not experienced many battles, she has already reached the level of perfection in her own sword skills, magic skills and so on. What''s more, the sword in her hand is one of the top three spirit tools that the magic moon sect can arrange, and it still has spirit. "White twisted cold fiber!" Zhao Xin didn''t seem to be hiding any more. Suddenly, the long sword was waving rapidly, which radiated white sword light. The sword light faintly formed a snow-white shadow like a four legged monster. The spirit! The four legged monster looks like a white horse, but on closer inspection, it is three legged, with red eyes and hairy hair, just like a monster born in the snow region. But as soon as the spirit of the instrument came out, the whole pool and spring were covered with ice and snow. "Hiss!" The spirit screamed and turned into a white beam of light, which shrouded Xiao Yu''s Starlight sword. It was wrapped in a white sword on the spot. "Hum!" Xiao Yu snorted and waved his gesture, "click wipe, click!" The countless white silk were all turned into pieces, like being torn into pieces of white paper, and dissipated under the pool spring. Zhao Xin''s face finally moved, but soon it was gloomy. "Xiao Yu, you really make me look at you with a new look!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2263 All the rumors about Xiao Yu are heard from the outside world. This time, Zhao Xin fought Xiao Yu for the first time since Xiao Yu came to zongmen world. Of course, she didn''t expect that Xiao Yu had really grown up to such a point. This kind of growth speed, let her all feel a kind of horrible taste. Before that, she had always believed that although her strength was not enough to crush Xiaoyu, she always surpassed Xiaoyu. To be sure, Zhao Xin retained a lot of strength because of the trial meeting. But even in the normal state, even if she was in a normal state, she would be injured even if she was in the five levels of the nature world! Thinking of this, Zhao Xin was shocked. In other words, has Xiao Yu''s accomplishments grown to a point where she can really compete with her? "There are so many things that you can look at in a different way!" Xiao Yu has a sharp look in his eyes and kills him with his seven star sword. The boundless starlight, with the sword like willow catkins, crisscross and interweave into a sword net, which is to cover Zhao Xin. Xiao Yu didn''t even expect that he would be in such a situation and Zhao xinlai''s real style. However, he doesn''t care so much. Of course, he also knows that Zhao Xin must be hiding her strength. But in any case, Zhao Xin is so deceiving. Does he need any mercy? Of course, there is another reason that Xiao Yu wants to draw on Zhao Xin''s real ability. If only two of these talents can get into Xiao Yu''s eyes, naturally they are Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin. The battle between the strong will certainly enhance their own accomplishments to varying degrees. Zhao Xin''s face was covered with frost on the spot. Xiao Yu''s sword style was not so aggressive as to force her out of all her strength. So she yelled, waved her sword, and threw it on the spot. Her long snow-white sword whirled rapidly under the spring, carrying a white water dragon roll full of sword spirit. The water tornado was stirred up to tens of meters in size. It rushed out of the pool from the bottom of the spring and swept up to the top of the volcano. If it wasn''t for being affected at the bottom of the spring, the power of Zhao Xin''s sword style would definitely have doubled at least. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the boundless sword spirit was wielded on the spot. Xiao Yu directly cut out more than a dozen pieces. The stars and swords burst under the pool spring, just like countless stars and moonlight intertwined, making the whole spring bottom was stirred and overturned. Although the attack of the two men was under the bottom of the spring several hundred meters deep, it was enough to make countless young people feel frightened. Even if Xiao Yu is more confident about his own strength, he also looks at Zhao Xingao three points. The strong sword spirit directly forced Xiao Yu to the edge of the pool spring. After all, Tanquan is only 100 meters in size, and there is no redundant scope at all. Zhao Xin and Xiao Yu are in the same situation. The sword has fallen into her hands again, but if you look at it carefully, there are many small holes in her white blade. Zhao Xin''s eyes twinkled with cold. She couldn''t imagine that her family''s top three weapons had fallen into such a state! What kind of sword is he holding? "It seems that the next leader of the illustrious moon sect is just like this!" Xiao Yu said indifferently. "Xiao Yu!" Zhao Xin hasn''t been so angry for a long time. Xiao still doesn''t speak, and then she pours at Zhao Xin. Zhao Xin was ready to fight again. Who knows, a strange scene appeared www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2264 I saw Xiao Yu wielding his sword to kill him, and the moon was still shrouded in the sky. Zhao Xin saw the situation, a bite of teeth, the idea of the urge, a strange energy from her body diffuse out. The poor at the top, looking at the two people below are playing well, this lazy lying on the shore, enjoy this scene. Everything at the bottom of the spring had nothing to do with him, and even the escaping attack had no effect on him. But at this time, poor strange eyes flashed a strange, surprised: "eh? It doesn''t seem right. It seems that the little girl is a little unusual Just now it thought that Xiao Yu''s chance of winning would be more, but it seems to have changed this idea. Now it only feels that Zhao Xin has a kind of energy fluctuation that can make her feel strange. Immediately it seemed to smile and say, "what a funny guy." Back to the bottom of the spring. Zhao Xin is ready for the next war, so when Xiao Yu still uses xingtaoyue, Zhao Xin has begun to brew momentum. But what Zhao Xin didn''t imagine was that, as Xiao Yu''s body rushed over, the star moon shrouded her, but a faint green light appeared on Xiao Yu''s body. Then, Zhao Xingen had not imagined that Xiao Yu had a green figure on her body, which was directly towards the bottom of the spring below. Zhao Xin''s face changes. Array! Yes, that''s Xiao Yu''s six level array, which is the separation of wood. Xiao Yu uses xingtaoyue as a cover to attract Zhao Xin''s attention. But Zhao Xin has to resist, so in a moment, Zhao Xin can''t walk away. But it''s not this that makes Zhao Xin''s anger rise. It''s Xiao Yu''s sword style. It doesn''t have much attack power. It''s more like a kind of empty move. Zhao Xin''s sword is to cut Xiao Yu''s sword, but when Zhao Xin looks at the bottom of the spring, Xiao Yu''s wooden body has already grasped a shining stone similar to a light ball. "It seems that you are destined to have no destiny here." Xiao Yu smiles indifferently. "You..." Xiao Yu''s mind moved, and the branch of wood dissipated, and the spring fell into Xiao Yu''s hands. Xiao Yu jumped out of the water and immediately dressed. Zhao Xin, like a mermaid, put on a dress and went ashore. She is still in perfect shape, but her face is cold as ice. Xiao Yu plays with the spring on his hand. It is a thing that emits faint light and is bigger than his fist. asked Xiao Qi curiously, "why don''t you say that the essence of the sun and the moon comes from the rain and dew of the higher plane?" Why is there such a spring? " Poor Qi looked at Xiao Yu and said, "look at it yourself." Then, Xiao Yu frowned. Suddenly, he looked at the pond spring beside him. He understood a lot. I saw the mist on the spring beside me, and the shimmering luster disappeared immediately. This look, is a calm pool, there is no strange land. "Ling Quan is the collection of all the essence and essence, and then gathered in this stone, so it has become a spring. If you carry it, you can always create a natural place for practice, even to the higher level, which will help you a lot in the future." Xiao Yu nodded slightly in his heart and looked at Zhao Xin. Obviously, Zhao Xin''s face became colder and darker. Zhao Xin walked out of the stone chamber. Her eyes were bright and her teeth were bright and her red lips were gently biting. She looked at Xiao Yu. Her eyes flashed with light and said, "Xiao Yu, I hope you don''t meet me at last, or I will kill you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2265 Zhao Xin can''t get the spring eye, and her body has been seen. Naturally, there is no need to continue to stay here. Xiao Yu doesn''t care at all about Zhao Xin''s words. Zhao Xin''s killing heart to herself has already come into being under the pool spring. Even if there is no so-called meeting Zhao Xin again, even if it is a big chance, Xiao Yu will try his best to seize it. Poor Qi looked at Zhao Xin leaving, and said with a faint smile, "boy, your woman has some character." Xiao Yu closed his eyes, looked at the poor and strange, and said, "in fact, I don''t know you very well. There is another one. She is not my woman." Then, Xiao Yu gazed at poor Qi and his eyes and said, "in fact, why did you bring us here, or, you haven''t told me the real purpose." This problem has always been entangled with Xiao Yu. It is just because of the problem of Tanquan and the spring eye that Xiao Yu selectively forgot for the time being. Poor Qi pondered for a while, and finally stopped hiding. He said, "I see some kind of blood force from you, so I want you to take me away." Xiao Yu''s face did not have too many accidents, but was more of a relief. In fact, Xiao Yu has already guessed a little. As an ancient murderer, poor Qi must have been very reluctant to fall to the lower level. moreover, he also said that if he could, he would have left here long ago. At that time, Xiao Yu felt the desire of poor Qi. After all, how can it not be lamented that an ancient ferocious beast, whose blood is constantly degenerating, is even enough to kill it in the back of the natural world? So the poor wizard brought Xiao Yu to this place only because Zhao Xin was present. What''s more, the spring eye may also be an observation and test of Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu said faintly: "I don''t care what your purpose is, I have nothing to do with you. If you think I owe you because of the spring, I''m sorry, I won''t Xiao Yu said that he just turned around and left. Poor Qi was in a hurry and immediately flew to Xiao Yu. "What? You want to die again? I''ve collected the spring. Do you want to tell me that I can''t kill you Xiao Yusi is not afraid of poverty. Poor Qi just said, Xiao Yu can''t kill it. What Xiao Yu saw was that poverty was actually recovered so quickly with the help of Lingquan. What''s more, poor Qi only says that those who are powerful are immortal. Even if it was a fierce beast in ancient times, it didn''t reach that level. Moreover, now that the blood of poverty and Qi degenerates, why does it talk about the immortality of the body? Xiao Yu can''t kill it? Poor Qi''s eyes glowed with a look of pride: "you are wrong, I just said you can''t kill me, which means that since you kill my body, my ''spirit'' will not be destroyed." "Spirit?" Xiao Yu''s eyebrows moved. Poor Qi raised his head and said, "you just need to know that the spirit is something that you can''t touch for a while, even as for the seventy-two heavenly planes, countless people can''t touch them, and I have reached this level." What he said attracted Xiao Yu''s attention and asked, "what do you want to express?" "I mean, my blood is suppressed only by the law of the lower plane. But my spirit realm, will not degenerate, is always in the peak. As long as I am immortal, my body will not die! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2266 Immortal spirit, immortal body? This sentence is indeed beyond Xiao Yu''s cognition, and rhubarb has not told himself these, so he has no idea about this. "Do you mean that as long as your spirit is still there, your body will recover?" Poor Qi said: "good. It''s just because I don''t have the accelerating effect of the spirit liquid of heaven and earth, it will take me a little time to recover. " "What if I destroy your spirit?" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. "Ha ha ha ha!" Poor Qi burst out laughing, as if hearing something absurd, and said: "boy, you are still too young, what do you think of the spirit? Can it be destroyed at will? Do you really think that when I say you have a great blood, and you have a little talent, do you think the whole world is what you see? " Xiao Yu was silent. Poor Qi Lenghun said: "with the spirit, then it is equivalent to an immortal ability. There are few who can really kill the spirit. When we get to that level, we can''t understand you and me Immediately it looked at Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice, "so I want you to take me out of this plane and go to the higher plane. Only under the power of the law of the higher plane can my blood be further awakened and restored. Otherwise, the longer I stay here, I will become the level five, or even the fourth, and the third level monster you call me. " Xiao Yu was not stupid, and said, "if you want me to take you away, I''ll take you away. It''s not easy to talk about? Since you have been here for so many years, don''t you know that another plane invaded here thousands of years ago? " "Hum!" Poor Qi sneered: "yes, how can I not know. At that time, there were seven strong players in your plane, but there was no way. Finally, the crack was sealed by the powerful ones. But if someone who can do it, it means that he will not do it again. " Xiao Yu frowned and asked, "why do you say that?" "Don''t you know such a simple truth? The reason why the great master did it was that the battle between the two sides of you had already affected the planes and countless creatures in the world of thirty-six days. For thousands of years, the people here have been scheming and intriguing. They have been fighting to death for a little profit. In my sense, the overall strength of this plane is not as good as it was a thousand years ago. " "You can imagine the people on that plane. Although they are magic practitioners in your mouth, they are brave and good at fighting, and the powerful person who helped you thousands of years ago didn''t arouse the anger and fighting intention of that face man? As long as they are stronger and you are weaker, there will be no repetition of history. Do you understand that? " Xiao Yu suddenly became silent. Of course, he understood this truth, but he didn''t expect that powerful people would do it. However, if we don''t say that we can''t do anything, that is to say, the catastrophe of zongmen world is about to come? "Your spirit can cover the whole plane?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved and suddenly asked. The location of Yunpeng island from the space crack probably spans more than half of the horizon continent, right? Poor Qi can know so clearly, is it the so-called spirit in its mouth? How terrifying is it to have an idea all over the plane? Poor strange light way: "you think too much, the spirit is just a certain realm, really achieve the kind of idea you said to cover the whole plane, that is already a powerful person." Although Xiao Yu heard something he had never heard of, he still said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have the ability to help you." After that, Xiao Yu turned and left. "What if I could help you out of this plane?" Poor Qi suddenly said a word, but Xiao Yu stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2267 "Capable of getting me out of this plane?" Xiao Yu stopped because poor Qi just said what he thought in his heart. Another is that leaving this plane has always been Xiao Yu''s dream. Therefore, he can''t have no feeling at all. Of course, Xiao Yu''s so-called feeling is not a kind of happiness, but a kind of heart. Only because Xiao Yu knows that it is not easy to leave this plane? According to what he knows, in the past thousand years, no one has been able to go from this plane to a higher level. This kind of news was learned by Wen Zhan and others. Moreover, to leave this plane, the body must first go through nine times of quenching. Even Chen Nan, the first master of a thousand years ago, did not have the ability to go to the higher plane. You know, at that time Chen Nan, the realm of cultivation also reached the nine levels of the realm of creation! What is the concept of jiuzhong in the realm of nature? That is already the first strong one in this plane! And over the years, can reach chennan that kind of height, there is no! Just because they said in the Wenzhan war, Chen Nan''s talent is not generally high, which may be comparable to the present Jiang Tianyu, Zhao Xin and others. Therefore, Zhao Xin, Jiang Tianyu, such super genius, is the object that zongmen try to cultivate! Because of this, Xiao Yu knew that if he wanted to break through this plane, he needed strength first, and then tried to get out of here. But this so-called method, Xiao Yu has not thought of. Of course, he did not think of it, but did not think about it for the time being. Because as long as we break through the nine fold cultivation of the realm of nature, there must be a way to leave here. So Xiao Yu is not in a hurry. But the so-called not anxious, is before, now Xiao Yu is really a little anxious. His worry was that the people of the black cliff sect might be coming soon. By then, the zongmen world would surely be in dire straits. At that time, he might also be faced with the battle of life and death and survival. So he wants to improve his strength and get to a stronger level. Only when Xiao Yu is more powerful, can Xiao Yu contribute to the family world, protect the people around him, and then have the opportunity to leave this plane. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s first reaction is the heart, but not very happy, or expectation, excitement and so on. Only because Xiao Yu knew very well that it was too difficult to leave this plane. Furthermore, even if poor Qi has the ability to help Xiao Yu leave this plane, can Xiao Yu leave easily? The answer is No. There are people he knows and some close friends. If he abandons them and goes to the higher plane, what''s the difference between them and watching them killed? Poor Qi originally thought that Xiao Yu would be very happy or even excited when he heard the first feeling, but he was surprised that Xiao Yu was relatively calm and indifferent. "Are you not happy?" Asked poor Qi. Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "who wants to leave here, do you think I don''t want to? But now, there are important problems to be solved in this plane. Even if I have enough strength, I can''t leave. " Want to get stronger strength, of course, is the first, but in addition, Xiao Yu will more consider the situation of the people around him. Who knows, poor Qi suddenly said: "you mean those so-called mendists?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2268 Xiao Yu is not surprised, because poor Qi has just said something about the black cliff sect. "They have nothing to be afraid of, but they are the descendants of a group of people who practice evil and evil ways." Xiao Yu was really surprised this time. When he saw the remaining evils of the black cliff sect, Xiao Yu said that they were the descendants of the black crow when he saw the remaining evils of the black cliff sect. He also said that blood hoof did not look down on the so-called black crow at all, and even was not qualified to be his servant. Does this ancient beast know that period of history? Or do you know about the man called the black crow? Poor Qi then sneered: "I know the smell of those guys, but they are just descendants of a group of mending demons. I didn''t expect that the descendants of the so-called devil menders, who had been diluted countless times, would have almost wiped out all the people in your plane. " "What do you mean by that?" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with a surprised look. In the clan world, when Xiao Yu started, he picked up the guys who were practicing the so-called Yin corpse power, and then went to Wuchen. Then he knew that these were the magic practitioners. It is just that these are very ordinary people of Heiya sect, who fled to this plane and built up their own strength. Then another kind of magic cultivation is just like those who Xiao Yu met. That kind of magic power will be more powerful, which makes people more uneasy. Of course, there is another kind, which is possessed by the devil. However, this kind of indulgence is more of the practitioners who have lost a lot of reason. Although they are also called Devil practitioners, they are basically dehumanized and more like a fierce person. But Xiao Yu is not stupid. He can see from poor Qi''s mouth that the devil cultivator mentioned in poor Qi''s mouth comes from higher level? But Xiao Yu thought about it, right! Why can''t you think of it? The black crow and blood hoof are both from the pre ancient continent, which was ten thousand years ago. Isn''t it one of the 72 heavenly worlds? That''s not a higher plane. What is it? In fact, the black crow in the mouth of blood hoof has always come from the higher plane. It is only because the black crow in the mouth of blood hoof is not worth mentioning that Xiao Yu ignored the existence of black crows. What surprised Xiao Yu most was that poor Qi said that the so-called blood of those who practiced magic was diluted countless times? In this case, the black crow, the ancestor of black cliff clan, is not strong enough! Because if the black crows were really strong, they might have already begun to invade other clans. If according to this statement, how terrible is the real power of mending the devil? You should know that among the 36 small sky planes, the strongest nature is also the jiuzhong of the nature. Looking back a thousand years ago, Chen Nan was the jiuzhong of caihuajing, and the patriarch of Heiya sect was probably jiuzhong of jianhuajing. Only because, if the patriarch of Heiya sect was not jiuzhong of the realm of creation, or if he had broken through, he would have reached the higher plane. How could he stay here and invade the world of the sect? That is to say, in the same level, the power of cultivating demons is much stronger than the so-called Fu power, and the so-called seven sects opening the mountain together. Otherwise, how can there be a legend that one can fight more than two practitioners of the same level! And according to poor Qi, this is still diluted countless times! "Hum! Boy, I said you are too young, a lot of things, far more than you imagined www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2269 Poor Qi looks cold and proud. After all, the ancient ferocious beasts were monsters with unknown ages. Their lives, together with their strength, were almost inexhaustible. To some extent, they were immortal, unless they were killed by human beings. And what he saw and heard was not all that Xiao Yu knew? Even if Xiao Yu is surrounded by a powerful Sirian, rhubarb is unlikely to tell Xiao Yu all this because of his weak strength and other reasons. Moreover, in terms of age and insight, poverty is more extensive than rhubarb to some extent. Therefore, after hearing about this, Xiao Yu suddenly felt that his cognition was just a little sorcerer in front of poverty and strangeness. In fact, it''s no wonder Xiao Yu has such thoughts and feelings. The lower planes of a patriarchal world are so large that there are still 36 lower planes. The 36 lower planes are still separated from one higher plane. What Xiao Yu didn''t know was that the pre ancient continent was only a power position in the lower middle reaches of the 72 day world ten thousand years ago. We can imagine how terrible the existence of those powerful higher planes is. Especially in the world of nine days, in addition to the lower level and the higher level, there are many unknown regional forces that are unknown, which makes Xiao Yu''s insight seem worthless. Poor strange light ground says: "look at you appearance certainly also don''t know. I''m telling you this. The mender in your mouth, in the eyes of the real one, is nothing but a fart. As I describe it to you, one is the sky and the other is the earth. The real cultivator is afraid of even the most powerful "Is that true?" Xiao Yu was shocked. Poor Qi seemed to think of something terrible in his eyes. He took a deep breath, regained his calm and said, "of course it is true. If I guess right, the ancestors of the people in that plane are probably the collateral clansmen with a little blood of cultivating demons. This kind of people can be said to be abandoned. So, do you know what I want to say? " After that, poor Qi took a look at Xiao Yu, while the latter was silent. Poor Qi did not say, Xiao Yu also guessed some. The plane in its mouth is the black cliff world, the so-called collateral clan, which is the ancestor of black cliff sect, black crow. The black crow just has a little blood of cultivating demons, but this blood has already made the world of the clan so chaotic. What I thought was powerful, the so-called power of repairing demons was far from what I imagined. However, Xiao Yu did not have that kind of so-called loss, because he has been listening to rhubarb said that the world of nine days is so big that he can''t imagine it. And he always wanted to go on that big stage to prove himself and to find the secret of his life experience. Therefore, Xiao Yu naturally will not have what so-called loss, also won''t have what to be hit, feel oneself very small idea. He then regained a calm look, looked at poor Qi and said, "you say this, you want to hit me, and then let me cooperate with you? If you do, it''s impossible. Because I need to get rid of them first. " Poor strange light way: "I say these with you, because I have a way." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2270 Xiao Yu''s eyes were surprised and more than believable, but he still wanted to listen to poor Qi. Since poor Qi is so familiar with these practitioners, and still so confident, maybe he is not talking big. Since poor Qi had to rely on Xiao Yu''s power to leave here, it was impossible for him to die. If Xiao Yu is dead, poor Qi, isn''t it in vain? Therefore, poor Qi said that, that is to say that there is a way. "What do you mean?" Xiao Yu asked. Poor strange light said: "my way is to help you improve the strength, but also help me." Xiao Yu has some doubts and looks at poverty. His idea is very simple, what strength does poor Qi have at present? Even if you can''t win, how can you help yourself improve your strength? What''s more, poor Qi even gives the pond spring here to himself, and still can help him to recover his life! Is there anything more secret that can help it improve its strength? This is the only way to explain it. In poor Qi''s eyes, he said, "boy, how can I say that I have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Do you think I will lie to you?" Xiao Yu is not stupid. He cheated him with a few words. He said, "if you really have a way, you won''t be so oppressed and regressed." Poverty is ferocious and furious, but it is undeniable that it is true. And at the thought of relying on this boy, he tolerated his anger. "I tell you so, your so-called" creation state "is based on the nine times of refining the body, which is only done by you in the lower plane, but not in the higher plane Poor Qi said. Xiao Yu suddenly felt a surprised look, but then he thought of his own cognition and poor cognition, and then he was relieved. "Boy, do you finally know how poor your cognition is?" Poor Qi seems to find a trace of pride, a proud look. Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders. If you can know more about what you can''t touch before, then nature is the best. As for how poor and strange see themselves, it doesn''t matter at all. What matters is how they see themselves. When poor Qi saw Xiao Yu''s reaction, he suddenly got angry, but he couldn''t get angry. It found that the mentality of the young man in front of him was much better than he had imagined. If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid it is a look of desire and excitement to ask him. However, on the other hand, it can also be seen that the young man''s temperament is indeed the best choice, and considering the mysterious blood background, it also chose Xiao Yu. Poor Qi said: "I tell you so, ordinary people of high plane are not born to be very powerful. But you also know that, because of the power of the law of space, born in that place, even if they are a few years old, they are definitely better than the strongest people in your plane. You should be clear about this. " Xiao Yu nodded, and rhubarb mentioned it a little. The higher plane and the lower plane are stronger than those of the lower plane even if they are a few years old because of the power of the law or the blood of tens of thousands of years. Therefore, Xiao Yu also considered a problem, that is, even if he can really go to the higher plane, then he started from scratch at that time, which is the most troubling place for him. Suddenly, poor Qi said with a smile: "boy, are you upset? There''s no way. Even if your so-called "nine levels of the state of creation" has reached a higher level, it must have started from scratch. But what I want to tell you is not to start from scratch. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2271 This time, Xiao Yu showed a look of expectation. To be honest, Xiao Zong wanted to be higher than ordinary people in the world. But he is also a normal person. If he becomes the strongest person in the world of Buddhism and suddenly reaches a higher level, he has to start from scratch or start from scratch. Then he will certainly have a certain blow in his self-confidence. In addition, in the course, they will also pay for some time, which can not be denied. It''s not that Xiao Yu can''t accept it. He also knows that there is a big difference between the lower plane and the higher plane. But if you can go to a higher level, and you have a certain strength foundation, even if you can look up to a few practitioners, then your self-confidence will not be so seriously hit! It''s like being a genius and suddenly being turned into a mortal. Even if a person with a good nature, there will be some gap in the beginning. Therefore, Xiao Yu has thought about it many times. My blood is from the higher plane. If I was growing up in the higher plane at the beginning, would the situation be very different? "What? Are you excited? " Asked poor Qi. "Well," Xiao Yu nodded, but also turned his voice and said, "but I also know that it is impossible to do so casually, right?" The fierce light in poor Qi''s eyes flickered, staring at Xiao Yu and saying: "for ordinary people, it is. But for you, it can be a lot easier. Because your blood itself is from the higher plane, you do not belong here, if so, then I am sure "Don''t play the game." Xiao Yu can''t wait. Even if he thought that he could be one of the first-class strong men in the world of Buddhism, even if he had awakened his innate spirit, Xiao Yu was still dissatisfied. Now poor strange said, but for their own future consideration! And these, Xiao Yu does not know how many times dream in these things. "In fact, this way, to be more precise, was invented by myself." Poor strange says with pride. Xiao Yu immediately guessed out the intention of poverty, and said, "are you not here these years, or are you studying these things, and then looking for a person who can take you away?" "You''re right. Even if it''s the first expert you said you met thousands of years ago, I don''t have the way to tell him, because even if he can take me away from here, I can''t take me far away, and I don''t have the ability to protect me." Xiao Yu said with a smile: "so it is. You not only want me to take you away from here, you also want me to protect you, until your blood is completely restored!" Poor strange some evasive meaning, it is obvious that his "conspiracy" was exposed by Xiao Yu, some modest. But it soon snorted, "that''s for sure. Otherwise, if you only take me back to the higher level, I''m afraid I won''t live for two days. " Xiao Yu moved in his heart and laughed: "Oh, by the way, I heard that you are a fierce beast specialized in cannibalism. Is it because you have too many enemies, and you are worried that you are too weak to attract enemies just now? " Once again, his past was exposed. This time, poor Qi''s evasive posture was even greater, and there was an embarrassed look. "Boy. Now that you''ve guessed, I''ll tell you, yes, that''s it. So you don''t know how worried I was when this plane was about to crack a thousand years ago www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2272 "Worried? What do you say? " Asked Xiao Yu. I said to you that I have a spirit, almost immortal, and the 36 days only can affect my blood and flesh, and it has no influence on my spirit. If that day is not the hands of the great capable, the world will be broken in 30 days, but no matter how to bungee, it will not reach this small higher continent. " " so if we really reach that step, this small higher continent will fall into a floating continent in endless void. Unless powerful people, such as the powerful, take the hand of the powerful, and treat this small part of the higher continent in the world. Otherwise, it is impossible for anyone to come and go freely in the turbulent and empty space. " Xiao Yu knew something new, combined with what he had known before, and seemed to nod quietly. As Dahuang said, the power of space law is one of the strongest forces in time. And how easy is it to master the power of this space law? Even the higher plane is not anyone can master. Another is that the space turbulence, endless void these places, is impossible to exist in the living. It is like the so-called nine levels of the state of creation. Once you go to that place, it will be torn into pieces immediately. For example, if space cracks are caused by the collision of forces, resulting in spatial turbulence, as long as the contact with the living spirit, if there is no ability to go through the sky, it will be absolutely killed. Therefore, ordinary people would not feel the strange without such feeling and understanding of "space". "If you really get to that level, you will be lost in the wrong way to go back to the higher level," Xiao said "Yes." "Wonder can not be put or not, a little fear in your eyes, said:" you have not touched the force of space, so you know. Those who are capable of breaking a space with the power of space that they can tell in space in a moment, how terrible it is. " Xiao Yu also heard Dahuang say, he asked: "it is almost impossible for the lower plane to master the power of space law. Should higher plane be easier to master? And you don''t have that ability? " In Xiaoyu''s view, the lower level of people, because of the state and strength is not enough, there is no way to grasp the power of space law very well. But all the people in the higher position are stronger than the lower ones! Especially, the ancient monsters like the poor should master more space law power? "The poor strange eyes are full of gods, and then he snores to Xiao Yu coldly:" what is your power of space law, boy? It''s cabbage. Can you pick it everywhere? Even cabbage, it can''t be picked without planting. " "I say to you that the power of space law is one of the two strongest forces in the nine day world." "Two? And there is another one? " Poor odd looked at Xiao Yu more, and said, "I can tell you clearly, you don''t need to think about it." Xiao Yu frowned. He knew that the power of space law was one of the most powerful forces in the nine day world. But he didn''t expect that the poor said it was even more detailed, and he said one of two. Since it can be well-known with the power of space law, the other is not so simple. "That power may exist among some special groups, but there are few such special groups, even if they have mastered, they only have a small part. Those who really can master this power, even the great ones, do not have the qualification. " Xiao Yu was surprised: "the great capable are not qualified to master!?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2273 In Xiao Yu''s impression, from the dahuangkou and other people''s legends, he is very clear about what kind of existence a powerful person is. It is a super strong person who stands in heaven and earth. It is almost omnipotent, and can destroy the existence of a space plane when you raise your hand. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, powerful people already exist at the top of time. However, speaking out in a poor and strange way, it seems to say that there is a kind of power in the world, which is beyond the control of powerful people. The poor and strange eyes twinkled, a kind of fascination, a kind of infinite reverence, as if at the moment its posture became very low, low to the dust. Xiao Yu asked, "is there anything more terrifying in the world of nine days than a great one?" Poor Qi sighed and said: "the world only knows that powerful people are very powerful, but they don''t know that there are still more powerful people than powerful people." Xiao Yu was silent. To be honest, he really has no idea about these things. But there is no denying that these are beyond his imagination. Again and again, in the words of poverty and strangeness, Xiao Yu''s cognition is beyond his own, which makes him feel very small and insignificant. Speaking of this, poor Qi shook his head and returned to his normal manner. He glanced at Xiao Yu and said, "boy, what I have said to you today must have exceeded your imagination, right? But it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to think about that much, because for you, those are too far away. What you have to do now is to follow my method, and then let you have enough ability to stand on the higher plane and save this plane. Follow me. " After that, poor Qi turned around and left. Xiao Yu thought about it and finally decided to follow him. Of course, poor Qi has its own purpose and "conspiracy", but why does Xiao Yu yearn for the realm mentioned in his mouth? Under the leadership of poverty and wonder, one man and one beast went to another passage. This passage is also directly into the temple interior. After a short time, some light is projected in front of it, and then Xiao Yu is in a bright place. "Here..." When I came here, I first saw the bright place, surrounded by a piece of grass. There were still ruins in the grass, and many things like stone tablets were inserted obliquely, or upside down, or lying on the ground. It was dark at night, especially near the temple. It was dark before Xiao Yu came in, but it was so bright here. When Xiao Yu looked up, he found that the moon was shining brightly in the sky. At the same time, Xiao Yu also found that the broken stone tablets were covered with a light light, and his soul seemed to be touched by something. Poor Qi raised his head and said, "it''s midnight. If the moon is here, the real" Tao Yun "on the stone tablet will be inspired." "Tao Yun?" Poor Qi shook his head and said, "all you need to know is that this small high continent is quite extraordinary before it falls here. These stone tablets were originally sealed, but they were inspired by me and infiltrated into some of my spiritual thoughts. If you can understand them, you can get a new realm before you enter the higher plane. I call it "the realm of Tao." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2274 The so-called Tao Yun, more precisely, is a kind of artistic conception which contains the road of cultivating Tao, and an experience is in it. Just like the heirs of the seven sects, they all play with their soul and body in a way of inheritance, so as to obtain a completely different cultivation talent and strength than ordinary disciples, and reach a completely new level. This kind of transformation, not everyone has a chance, and this, in popular terms, is the so-called "inheritance". Inheriting the cultivation experience left over by the patriarchs of the past dynasties, and obtaining some essence inheritance, so as to be reborn. Take Xiaoyao gate as an example. The Taoist platform in Xiao Yu''s body contains this kind of Tao. Therefore, when Xiao Yu sits up to meditate and combines with Xiaoyao Fu, he always has the feeling that thousands of people recite and the immortal sound is curling. This is a kind of cultivation mood which contains the masters of Xiaoyao sect or masters of all ages. Thinking of this, Xiao Yu suddenly realized: "so these are Tao Yun." "Yes. The strong in the world will attach what they have learned all their life to the objects before they die. These are Tao Yun. " Poor Qi answers. Smart Xiao Yu immediately thought of something, staring at poor Qi, and said: "so you mean..." Poor Qi didn''t seem to want to answer Xiao Yu, and said faintly, "you just need to know that Yunpeng island is from an extraordinary high continent. You don''t have to investigate so many others." Is this to say that no investigation will be carried out? However, Xiao Yu has no idea for the time being, so he can only stop because of it. But he remembers what poor Qi said in his heart. "What is the state of Tao Yun you just said?" Xiao Yu asked. "As I said just now, these stone tablets contain Tao. Ordinary people or people in your field can not be inspired. Even if they get them, they are just ordinary stones. It is because of this that I combine some of my spirit ideas in it. While stimulating, I can easily obtain these heritages, so that you can enter a new level. And this so-called new level is suitable for ordinary practitioners who have just begun higher plane. " Xiao Yu seemed to understand and said, "that''s why you said that if I can understand, even if I enter the higher plane, it will not start from scratch." "Yes. But you have to understand what I said. I just said that it is relatively easy. It depends on your ability to understand. But as I said before, because of your blood, you will be a little more relaxed than ordinary people, because you are not really the blood of the lower plane. Of course, this remains to be studied. " Poor Qi talks, is to give way to the road, Xiao Yu and then to the front. The so-called need to study, nature is to Xiao Yu to try. Xiao Yu walked to one of the stone tablets which was half the height of a man. The stone tablet is illuminated by the moon and has a light silver glow. Under the silver glow, there are some invisible waves spreading out. On a closer look, the stone tablet is covered with some moss. Under the moss, Xiao Yu can find some distorted characters. "These words..." Speaking of it, it is not a word, more like a secret Rune thing. But to Xiao Yu''s surprise, he seems to be able to use these runes! So his first reaction was to say these words. Poor Qi doesn''t know what Xiao Yu''s words mean. He just takes it for granted that even if Xiao Yu wants to have a thorough understanding, it will take some time. It just explains: "these stone tablets only contain a small part of Tao Yun. With my stimulation and transformation, I can understand the third level of Tao Yun at most, and there are five in my setting." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2275 Xiao Yu did not rush to understand these so-called Tao Yun, but looked strangely at the poor and strange, and said, "in fact, what you said about the state of Tao Yun overlaps with the realm of creation?" It''s not hard to guess. The lower plane, after being quenched by the Jiuchong body, surpasses the so-called "nine levels of creation", but entering the higher plane is equivalent to starting anew. But poor Qi put forward the method is to let Xiao Yu have enough strength, do not need to enter the high plane after starting from a rookie, let Xiao Yu at least have the ability to protect life. That is to say, the five fold state of Tao is more powerful than the nine realms of creation. Poor Qi nodded his head and said, "you''ve got a point. I''m telling you that the one-fold Tao Yun is equivalent to the three levels of the world you have here. The duality of Tao and Yun is equivalent to the six levels of creation here. The three levels of Tao are equivalent to the nine levels of the realm of creation. " Xiao Yu took a deep breath. What he thought was that if he could fully understand the Tao Yun here, wouldn''t he become one of the top powerful people in the world of Buddhism? It''s incredible! "Don''t be happy so early," poor Qi poured cold water down. "Dao Yun triple, just say your final level. I said that I can help you, just to provide you with such a possibility, or opportunity, instead of helping you improve your strength completely. You know, in my current state, I also need you to help me, and I can do very limited "Yes." Xiao Yu nodded. What poor Qi said can help Xiao Yu to leave, but he doesn''t mean to be sure, or how could he have suffered so many years and so many people without such a result? It''s only because of seeing Xiao Yu''s extraordinary and feeling his blood, that''s why I have this idea. Although the nature of seizing the heaven can not be met, it can not be obtained by meeting it. It also needs talent, some opportunities, or some strength, etc. Now poor and strange is to provide Xiao Yu with such an opportunity to be powerful. It depends on Xiao Yu''s own nature. Poor Qi said: "as for the four and five levels of Tao Yun, if you can understand that state before you enter the higher plane, even if you go to the higher level, even if you are not enough to be among the strong, I am sure that you have surpassed many people. And these two realms, you need to rely on yourself. " It is a kind of state, either in the realm of creation or in the realm of Tao. It''s just that the realm of Tao Yun is a brand new name. Suddenly, poor Qi looked at Xiao Yu with great interest and said, "if I guess well, you can easily skip the first two, right?" Xiao Yu nodded faintly, not to be denied. If the conversation between poor Qi and Xiao Yu is heard, I''m afraid that all the disciples of the seven schools will seriously drop their chin. In short, Xiao Yu has directly reached the six levels of the state of nature! How far is that? That''s not to be able to catch up with the level of the first master of the seven schools of literature and war, and even challenge the big elders of each major sect, and even the existence of the strongest under the patriarch! In fact, when Xiao Yu didn''t absorb the spirit wood core, he had already broken through to the triple of the nature world with the help of the flame and fire elixir. After being baptized by the life power of lingmuhe and transformed into the spirit body of innate life, his body was washed again, that is to say, he reached the level of six levels of creation. "It''s hard to imagine that the blood of higher plane, the innate spirit body, the divine pattern and the ancient spirit beast would gather together on one person." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2276 Even poor Qi can''t imagine what kind of identity background, or what kind of chance, this person has such a lot of things that even the higher plane can''t easily appear? It seems to have a feeling that he has been waiting for more than a thousand years, and maybe all the hope lies in this boy. Then, Xiao Yu didn''t speak. He calmed down. Then he crossed his legs and did it in front of the stone tablet. His soul scanned the "words" that were made up by moss in front of him. Soon, what came to Xiao Yu''s mind was a method left over by an old master. Even though Xiao Yu could directly understand the meaning of this rune, the Dao Yun was as obscure as the book of heaven, which made Xiao Yu feel a frown for the first time. This degree of obscurity is comparable to the level of one''s own rest in the pagoda of the pagoda, the spirit way, and even the Sutra formula. "Was Dao Yun in this stone tablet a very powerful man before he died?" Xiao Yu knows that the spirit Road, the pagoda and the Shura formula are extraordinary. What can be compared with them must be extraordinary. Although obscure and difficult to understand, Xiao Yu at least omitted the first step to transform into his own language. However, Xiao Yu felt a kind of regret. This is because he found that there was little or only a small part of Dao Yun in it. But he did not think too much, and continued to understand. Poor strange voice came over: "according to my thoughts and guesses about you, it should not take three hours for you to digest the Tao Yun on this stone tablet." When poor Qi said so, he had already estimated the time with a very conservative attitude towards Xiao Yu. And this also implies that Xiao Yu needs to transform these runes into characters that he can understand before he can really understand them. After half an hour, poor Qi himself lay on the ground, but his eyes suddenly opened, flashed a piece of light, and immediately stood up. "How could it be!" Half an hour? Two and a half hours ahead of schedule! It''s almost impossible! On the stone tablet, the light moonlight also faded away. Xiao Yu also opened his eyes and stood up. He didn''t see the poor and strange expression and expression at all. Poor Qi couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yu in disbelief, but the latter said to himself, "now I finally understand why you say that only by understanding all the Tao Yun on the stone tablet can you have a chance to reach the triple level of Tao Yun. It turns out that there are very few Dao Yun on each stone tablet." Poor Qi is speechless. He is not entangled with this, but Xiao Yu seems to have no consciousness. Then, Xiao Yu went to the other stone tablets and continued to penetrate. After half an hour, and then half an hour later, and half an hour later, Xiao Yu was able to penetrate eight stone tablets in one breath. After a while, Xiao Yu''s body, even filled with a strange light, this light flashing, the whole person is disappeared. "You..." He was very poor and speechless. He was originally a plan. If Xiao Yu wants to reach this level, it will take at least one day, but it seems wrong. Xiao Yu is much faster than he imagined. And now, Xiao Yu has reached the state of Tao Yun! In other words, Xiao Yu has been able to start the triple impact! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2277 This speed is absolutely beyond the imagination of poor Qi, and in Xiao Yu''s opinion, he seems to be very dissatisfied with his own progress. "I thought it would be an hour ahead of schedule, but it still can''t be." After a few hours, it was still dark, but it was almost dawn. Poor Qi is speechless, if these are heard by others, it will definitely spit blood and die. And it also felt that he seemed to have a completely strange view of Xiao Yu, or that he underestimated the talent of the other party. "These Tao Yun, originally from the hands of extraordinary strong people, unless it is some powerful blood, or has a super high talent. There will never be such a person in the lower plane. Who is this boy? " Excluding the super talented people born in this environment in the lower plane, what poor people can think of is the extraordinary blood of Xiao Yu. Tao Yun has always been a very illusory thing. It is impossible to achieve this level easily without more than a thousand years of gifted children of the descendants of the 10000 year family. "I thought it would take some time to reach the triple level of Tao Yun with his talent, blood and background. Maybe it won''t take so long now." Xiao Yu doesn''t know what poor Qi is thinking. He just thinks that there are no less than 100 stone tablets in this place like a mass burial mound. If you really want to spend time here, one week is absolutely not enough. At the time of Xiao Yu''s coming, Xiao Yu began to understand Tao. This kind of labor is bound to increase the consumption of time, and the opening of Yunpeng island is limited by time. Xiao Yu pondered: "I should have reached the state of Tao Yun in your mouth. But I may need some time, and I may spend more time "It''s normal," poor Qi replied, "and the more difficult it is, the more difficult it is. At your present speed, if I reassess it, it may take at least three years to reach the five levels of Tao Yun state. " Xiao Yu frowned. Since he decided to understand this realm so that he could have more foothold in the higher plane, he would not be limited to the triple or quadruple of Daoyun. He would either not do it or do the best. "Will it take so long?" Xiao Yu doesn''t seem to give up. Poor Qi shook his head and said, "do you really think that the realm of Tao Yun I set up is so simple? In other words, you underestimate the realm of Tao. Those stone tablets are the cultivation experience of the strong in the higher plane before their death, and I also spent a lot of efforts to transform them so that you can adapt to them in the shortest time. For this reason, it took me several years to integrate my transformation method into it "It seems that it takes you a few hours to reach the dual level of Tao and Yun. That''s because you are the realm, just equivalent to consolidation. Jumping to the back, triple, quadruple, or even quintuple, is not comparable to the front. " Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said, "can I take these stone tablets?" "What do you mean?" he said Xiao Yu seems not to hide from the poor and strange, only to see his idea move, the whole person is disappeared. Poor Qi''s face changed greatly, exclaimed: "the second world space!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2278 The second world space, in the nine day world, only the powerful can open up. The more powerful the cultivation is, the more space can be opened up. And to know, the second world space, that is to open up new space with great power! And those super powerful, even can open up a space, and then accommodate the living creatures in! How terrible is peace? That is equivalent to creating a plane! Although poor strange is said to be an ancient fierce beast, and even it has a very high status among the monsters, there are still many ancient monsters on top of it, and even there are many powerful people who are stronger than it and don''t know how many. Those powerful people can suppress it with one hand! Soon, Xiao Yu just appeared on the spot without any reason. Poor Qi''s heart vibrated, and it took a long time to calm down. Once again, it stares at Xiao Yu and says, "it turns out that your life experience is more extraordinary than I imagined. Xiao Yu nodded, but also shook his head, to: "I really come from the higher plane, but I grew up here." His heart moved, his eyes immediately showed a desire, and suddenly asked, "by the way, do you know what kind of existence the Shura people are in the higher plane?" Of course, Xiao Yu asked rhubarb more than once, and he even asked bloody hoof. But both of them kept their mouths shut. Mei said that his name did not want Xiao Yu to have too much psychological burden. Xiao Yu naturally did not ask. But Xiao Yu himself admitted that he did not ask because he knew that they would not say so. In his heart, naturally, he was eager to know! Who doesn''t want to know about his family? Who doesn''t want to go back to the changes of his own parents? "What are you talking about?" But who knows, when poor Qi hears the word "Shura", he suddenly seems like a bolt from the blue. His whole expression is becoming a kind of panic, a kind of fear, a kind of fear. "Boom In an instant, the ancient and ferocious spirit on it rose in an instant. The whole body hair bristles, facing the storm rose to ten meters this huge! A pair of tens of meters of wings, is to highlight the ancient killers a kind of violent, bloody. Xiao Yu''s face is full of surprise. What''s the matter? Poor strange reaction, even greater than their own imagination! "Boy! You mean, your blood, the Shura blood? " Poor strange eyes fierce light, voice, with a shiver, a panic, and a cold and gloomy. It simply can''t imagine that the people of the Shura nationality would come to such a place! It has been imagining how the boy''s life experience is, and when it knows, it is finally unstable. From the poor and strange reaction, Xiao Yu also guessed the extraordinary of his blood and life experience. This extraordinary, is from rhubarb and blood hoof body that kind of reaction is not reflected. Rhubarb and blood hoof that kind of manner, more is a kind of respect, a humble. However, poverty and strangeness are obviously facing a great enemy, as if to see something terrible. This kind of reaction makes Xiao Yu feel that he must live and become stronger, and then he will open up the secret of his life experience. "Calm down. In fact, I don''t even know who I am, let alone what kind of existence the Shura blood is. Because according to my adoptive father, I am an abandoned baby. " Xiao Yu said in a deep voice. He was indeed an abandoned baby, which was picked up by Xiao Wencheng on his way. All along, this is the fact that Xiao Yu can''t forget. At the beginning, Xiao Yu wanted to practice. Even if he was looked down upon by others and was called a waste, he still wanted to practice. Among them, the law of power with respect to martial arts has some influence, and the deepest reason is to find one''s own life experience. Poor Qi''s eyes are still glowing with fierce light, but very open is dissipated down, slowly restrained the murderous spirit, restored the calm manner. It stares at Xiao Yu, but his heart is still not calm. One man and one beast are so quiet. "So it is, I finally understand that the legend is true..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2279 At the thought of that legend, poor Qi''s heart is not calm, and it did not think that the boy in front of him even involved in that matter. You know, it was a big event that shocked the whole nine day world. It can be said that it was a great event in the past ten thousand years, even hundreds of thousands of years! From the high plane to the strong, no one has never heard of it. "From this point of view, he should have directly skipped the step of transforming into words, plus the reason of his blood, which led him to understand the two aspects of Tao so quickly." Then poor Qi exclaimed at himself and thought to himself: "finally, I understand why he can carry so many unique skills. If ordinary people have so many things in their bodies, which are complex and not refined, they will certainly affect the process of cultivation. " Two minds, no matter it is practice, meditation, or practice skills, is a kind of taboo. But in Xiao Yu, what poor Qi sees is a collection of multiple incredible forces. In its impression, every strength in Xiao Yu''s body really needs to be taken out alone, but it can''t exist. Of course, there is a premise here, that is, we must have strength as the basis. At present, Xiao Yu''s strength, even if it is in the view of the poor and strange that his blood has been compressed, is not into the stream. Don''t say you can''t get into the stream. It''s impossible to have a foothold in the higher plane. "If the boy grew up in the higher plane, what kind of existence is it at his age? Is it comparable to those guys? " I still remember that I didn''t know better before I nodded. It has been in the lower plane for thousands of years. It is true that the life span of those who are the most powerful is basically endless, but in the thousands of years, there are definitely many amazing talents born. The splendid and colorful higher plane has always been the real big stage of the nine day world. Although there is a lot of fighting and fighting on the higher plane, it still wants to return to the higher plane. Only in the higher plane can it recover to its peak and continue to evolve and improve its accomplishments. It is attracted to go back by the high-level plane with infinite charm. In any case, it will not miss this opportunity. Poor Qi finally regained his calm, pondered for a moment, and said, "in this way, your second world space should be given to you by your mother." It was Xiao Yu''s turn to be surprised. He asked anxiously, "how do you know that my mother gave me my second world space? Do you know how my mother exists? " This matter is also what rhubarb told him. Xiao Yu has already guessed that since he can open up space, his mother is definitely an extraordinary existence! In fact, Xiao Yu wants to know his mother''s identity more than his own Shura blood and life experience. Because, the pendant that he wore had been with him since he was born. Xiao Yu regarded it as a treasure. It was only when the back was broken that it became the second world space. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s childhood companion, from a certain point of view, is more of Xiao Yu''s mother. Poor Qi took a look at Xiao Yu, shook his head slightly, and said: "boy, although I sympathize with you, there are some things I must tell you. If you know, it is not good for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2280 "You mean about my mother?" Xiao Yu asked subconsciously. "Well." Poor Qi then said: "if you really want to know, then you don''t want to die. Maybe one day in the future, you will have a chance to know. " Xiao Yu was originally a sensitive man. He heard the poor and strange words and asked, "what do you mean by that?" According to poor Qi, Xiao Yu heard a crisis, a crisis for himself. Poor Qi thought for a second, or said: "boy, I didn''t think you should be a person with Shura blood. If so, I suggest that you should not leave until Daoyun Wuzhong. There is also a point, to go to the higher plane, if you have no choice, you should hide your Divine lines and blood vessels, and you must not be known by outsiders. " Xiao Yu''s heart moved, but he did not ask. Poor Qi said this, probably because he naturally guessed, must be afraid that he would be hurt. From this reason and degree, Xiao Yu knew that his own Shura blood and life experience would cause great trouble in the higher plane. As for whether it''s good or bad, he doesn''t know. Of course, in any case, Xiao Yu also knows how to protect himself. He will not easily use his own cards unless he has to. In addition, when he got to know the state of Yun, Xiao Yu didn''t want to break through the four levels of Tao Yun before he went to the higher plane. Instead, he went to the higher plane only when he directly reached the five levels of Tao Yun. Xiao Yu immediately asked, "you haven''t answered me. Can these stone tablets be put into my second world space?" This is what Xiao Yu has been struggling with. If he can put it into the second world space, he can go out to Yunpeng island and then understand the Tao in the stone tablet. But poor Qi shook his head and said, "No This is somewhat unexpected to Xiao Yu, because the second world space just can''t accommodate living beings, but according to the truth, these stone tablets should not affect it. Poor strange light said: "with your cultivation, your second world space must also be chaotic, right? It is true that there is no way for the second world space to accommodate living beings. According to the principle, these things should be taken in. However, we must tell you that the second world space is not a kind of space ring thing, and it can not call these things in. " Xiao Yu''s heart moved: "what about the space ring?" Poor Qi asked with a smile: "the things that can be put into the ring of space must be blood dripping to recognize the Lord, or be connected with your consciousness. Can you make these stone tablets connect with your consciousness?" "No Xiao Yu replied simply. The reason is very simple. Since the stone tablet requires him to understand the Tao, it means that the stone tablet already has some "consciousness" in it. Since some kind of consciousness is in it, how can it be accepted? "What about that? The opening time of Yunpeng island is limited. It is almost impossible if you can understand it in two or three months according to your words. " Poor Qi said with a smile: "boy, why are you so stubborn? Have you never thought of staying here?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved, right! Why don''t you want to stay here all the time? Because if you stay here all the time, even if it is two or three months, then you can fully understand it? But then, Xiao Yu frowned and said, "no, the space law is oppressed." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2281 Then Xiao Yu immediately denied the idea. The reason why Yunpeng island is opened once every five years is that the spatial law of higher plane is oppressed in it. Even if the clouds disappear once every five years and are open to all people, the more you go to Yunpeng Island, the more oppressive the law will be. If so, will Xiao Yu be oppressed into powder and disappear in the world? "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Poor Qi laughed a few times and said, "boy, you don''t take me seriously. Yes, my blood and my body are retrogressing, but have you forgotten what I said? If the spirit is immortal, the body will not die. As long as my spirit is there, I am equivalent to being in the higher plane. I can go anywhere. As long as you stay by my side, I can naturally keep you comprehensive. " When Xiao Yu heard the words, he was moved. If he said so, would the problem be solved? Looking at Xiao Yu''s anti excited look in his eyes, poor Qi asked, "boy, do you agree or not?" Poor Qi has already told Xiao Yu all the secrets on his body, but he really can''t imagine any other person with more blood than this Shura. But if the kid doesn''t agree to his request, then he may be strong. It doesn''t want to miss such a golden opportunity, especially after meeting Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu looked at him with a smile and said, "do you think I still have a choice? If I say no, are you going to kill me? " But it seems that you want to be exposed, but I don''t want to be exposed Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "how much time does it take to restart the cloud?" "About half." Poor Qi seemed to know Xiao Yu''s choice, so he replied. "Well, I''ll be back in three days." After that, Xiao Yu turned around and left here for a while. Although he has reached the dual level of Tao and Yun, which is equivalent to the six fold cultivation of creating the chemical realm, he has no improvement at all, but Xiao Yu is not in a hurry. In his opinion, Yunpeng island is a big testing ground, and there will be many opportunities. Out of the temple, poor Qi admonished: "boy, in fact, I just wanted to say that even if the clouds open and the law is oppressed again, you don''t need to get involved with them." Poor Qi means that since Xiao Yu has decided to stay in Yunpeng Island, the three days or how many days the trial is over has no effect at all. Xiao Yu doesn''t have to fight against the talented disciples of the clan world. Xiao Yu shook his head, some streamer in his eyes, and said, "it has always been my injustice to have the opportunity to communicate with people of my peers. Another thing, I also need to talk to my martial brothers in order to avoid worrying them. " Then, Xiao Yu looked at the poor Qi with a smile and said, "why don''t you tell me what kind of fortune there is in Yunpeng Island, so that I can relax a little bit Poor Qi is so familiar with this area that he must know where there is fortune and opportunity. But who knows, poor Qi light way way: "that is really sorry, this also really can''t help you. Because I have lived in this neighborhood for thousands of years, and I have never been to the surrounding places. " Although he didn''t expect from poor words, he didn''t think that he was so lazy. But the next sentence, poor Qi said: "but I can tell you that there are really two or three places in this small continent, which is very interesting." Then, poor Qi tells Xiao Yu where he is and tells him something www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2282 After leaving the temple, Xiao Yu''s mind naturally could not calm down at once. After all, he learned a lot from the poor mouth, many things he could not touch before, even from the mouth of rhubarb. And this time, he was more interested in the secret of his own life experience and some things about Shura blood. Of course, it''s not so much interested in them as they feel more and more mysterious about their own life experience. Maybe it was rhubarb who gave him the feeling that his family was very strong and powerful, but from the poor and strange reaction, Xiao Yu had more of this feeling. In other words, Xiao Yu seems to have become more expectant about the big world. After all, no matter how to say it, it is the sky world, it is the place where the strong are like clouds! It''s impossible to say you don''t expect it. Especially if you can really understand the five aspects of Tao Yun and enter the higher plane according to yourself, then you will not be afraid of self-protection ability. However, it took Xiao Yu only a few hours to penetrate into the realm of Tao Yun. Although it completely overlaps with his current strength, he doesn''t know how. Maybe it is because the Tao Yun on the stone tablet is the idea of the strong in higher level. Although he didn''t feel that he had made a breakthrough in his cultivation, he had a new understanding of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. After Xiao Yu came out, he remembered that he didn''t ask poor strange about some things. That is why those six level monsters seem to be sleeping. "Well, this continent has its own rules of operation." Xiao Yu didn''t think much about it, and soon he was among the ruins. At this time, the sky has turned white, but the sky is still a gray sign. Maybe it was the heavy rain last night, and the ground was wet, but it still could not hide the kind of gloomy under the cloudy day. Especially, now Xiao Yu has come to a piece of mountains and rivers that look like a piece of dilapidated. A barren area, everywhere desolate, the terrain here is uneven, the ground, the mountain wall, as if by countless years of wind and rain erosion. The ground was full of stones, broken wood, and in a mess, more like it had been destroyed by something. In fact, the place where Xiao Yu stands is more like a trace of some kind. Vaguely, there is a kind of strange breath fluctuation around. That kind of breath fluctuates, just like Xiao Yu''s feeling in the tomb of the western regions is very similar, but different is that kind of breath, but with a kind of old. After a while, Xiao Yu continued to move forward. There were no signs of human beings around, but there was a very bloody smell coming from the front. Sharp Xiao Yu immediately ran up, he immediately swept to the top of a mountain, below, about tens of meters, is a low valley. At this glance, Xiao Yu''s eyebrows frowned. The valley was dyed red with blood. Dozens of corpses were dead. Their death was extremely tragic. Some of them even died with their eyes closed. There was a smell of blood in the air, and a trace of heat. It was obvious that they had not died long ago. Xiao Yu has not never seen a dead man. He also knows that since he has come in, he must bear the responsibility of Feng Xiang who has been killed. However, when he sees the death of these people, it is more like being attacked by monsters than by human beings. Between Xiao Yu''s imagination, an extremely strong crisis came over with the momentum of covering the sky and blocking the sun. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2283 Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. The breath is full of fierce blood. When this dangerous atmosphere comes over, Xiao Yu subconsciously dodges to the side. "Boom Almost the moment after he left, a dark shadow came from behind him, leaving it directly on the ground. On the hillside, a big pit was immediately smashed out. Before Xiao Yu had time to react, the dark shadow flashed over again, which caught Xiao Yu off guard. But this time Xiao Yu finally had some time to spare. The power of purple Lin suddenly jumped out and rolled. The original light purple color was a little deeper than before. Xiao Yu''s heart moved, but he didn''t have time to be surprised. He hit each other. "Bang!" Xiao Yu''s power of Zilin is so terrifying. With the improvement of his cultivation, this power will certainly continue to improve. In particular, the bone in his arm has not yet been fully comprehensible. Under his fist, there were ripples in the space. Xiao Yu snorted coldly and his arm shook. The shadow was hit and flew out on the spot and fell into the pool of blood under the valley. It was a shriveled corpse, dressed in tattered clothes and dishevelled hair. It was full of a breath of death. It seemed that it was more like a kind of corpse. But this corpse is different from ordinary corpses. To be more precise, there is a sign of demonic beast in it. On the shriveled skin, there are some scales, the ferocious head can only see half of the human shadow, the rest are angular features. Moreover, this corpse has thick limbs, which is more like the appearance of beast. "Is this the kind of corpse called the living dead when this continent falls down?" Poor Qi just told him that when this small continent fell down, there were some loose repair and some monsters. In fact, the strength of the free repair is not strong, but after the fall, because the law power of the lower plane and the law power of the higher plane have some mutual impression, they will become delirious and even do strange things. "This should be that the mind has been affected. It must be eating a lot of monsters, which will make the animal become more powerful." Xiao Yu can feel that the animal like corpse is still spiritual. No matter how to say, no matter it is a person, or a monster, as long as there is a place with the spiritual power of heaven and earth, it is bound to be able to practice. , even the original monster, can learn from the essence of the sun and the moon, let alone the spiritual "man", only because of the reasons for the oppression of law, that is why it has become such a situation. "Roar!" Then, the corpse gave out a kind of low roar, which was like a monster beast. Then it swept towards Xiao Yu. The speed was extremely fast. It was just like a wild animal that drank blood. The space was distorted on the spot! Xiao Yu''s face moved: "it''s true!" These corpses, because of being oppressed by the law, may damage their strength and go towards the direction of beast. But it is undeniable that they are practitioners of higher plane in front of them! Therefore, it is not surprising to be able to master more of the power of the laws of space. "Hum!" Xiao Yu snorted, and it was better to have an object to practice with him than to have nothing. Because all along, in addition to meeting the two true disciples of the magic moon sect, Xiao Yu really wanted to kill people. Xiao Yu immediately kicked out with another punch www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2284 The power of purple Lin roared out, and the purple light lingered on Xiao Yu''s whole arm. Xiao Yu obviously sensed that his power of purple Lin was much stronger than before! This surprised Xiao Yu, but he soon thought of the reason - the realm of Tao Yun! He can now be said to be the six levels of the state of creation, or it can be said that he is the dual state of Tao. But according to Xiao Yu''s own thoughts, he can actually abandon the so-called process of nine times refining in the realm of creation, and directly follow the words of poverty and strangeness. The realm of Tao is itself the space law of the combination of poverty and wonder with the higher plane, as well as the combination of those who are strong. Is nature a state of creation that can be compared. Even if it is the same realm, it is impossible to compare. Both Tao Yun and creation state are the realm of refining the body. In this case, they are basically the same. Although the two realms are different, they are just as important as the second. Xiao Yu shot out with one blow. He didn''t even urge Zi Qilin to come out. The two fists collided and spread the ripples of space. The body of this corpse is as hard as a monster, but it can''t be compared with Xiao Yu. Who is Xiao Yu? His body began from the northern Chen Dynasty, has been through many times, how many kinds of monsters refining way. What''s more, ziqilin, an ancient spirit beast, makes Xiao Yu''s control over the power of the body to the existence that no one in the clan world can compete with. Under a blow, the whole arm at that time was broken, blood and flesh were flying, and a hand burst on the spot. "Roar!" This time, the corpse''s eyes glowed with a touch of strange red light, a roar, and once again interwoven with Xiao Yu. It has to be said that this corpse is much stronger than the flesh bodies of several level six monsters Xiao Yu met. But even if the remains are intact, they are not Xiao Yu''s opponents. Will they still be? The answer is No. soon, after two rounds of fighting, Xiao Yu finally smashed the corpse into pieces. "It''s really powerful. The corpse has reached the level of five levels of the realm of creation and transformation, but his body is enough to reach the upper level of level six monster." Xiao Yu didn''t have any pressure, but he felt that it was bad luck for dozens of people in the valley to meet these corpses. If there was no Shi Dongrui''s genius level, he would have met only death. "Roar!" Just as Xiao Yu was about to leave, suddenly, what surprised him was that it happened. The familiar roar came again. Hundreds of meters away, people were swarming and the shadows were flashing. Then with amazing eyesight, Xiao Yu found that they were the human bodies! Under the detailed count, there are more than ten heads! Xiao Yu frowned, not that he felt afraid, but that if these corpses really fight, especially in their spirit of fearing death like monsters, it will take some time. Xiao Yu doesn''t want to waste time on it. "We''ll have to retreat." Xiao Yu immediately made a judgment and turned to leave the field. He wants opportunity, not wasting time here. After a while, Xiao Yu came to a place where dozens of people went to the same place. "So many people?" Before that, there were not so many people there. Now I see some examiners, which makes Xiao Yu feel a little ready to move. "Why? That direction seems to be what poor Qi said... " Xiao Yu did not say a word, but immediately plundered it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2285 It''s still a dark place, surrounded by some rocks, occupying a full range of kilometers. If you take a closer look, the stones seem to have come from some broken walls. If you look at the middle of the tripod, there is a huge tripod tripod. The tripod is ten meters in size. There are already many people around. They stand in front of the tripod and they just want to face a hill. Xiao Yu''s eyes were full of wonder: "this is what poor strange said, the so-called Millennium giant tripod?" Poor Qi said that the tripod came from a higher plane, and it has been sitting here for thousands of years, and no one can shake or even move it for thousands of years. Of course, Xiao Yu also wants to have a look at this. The most important point is that poor Qi said that this tripod is actually a high-level "Lingbao". The so-called spirit treasure is actually a weapon with a higher level than spirit weapon in the lower plane. That is, the last time Xiao Yu used the seven star sword, he was once thought to mean the so-called "immortal tool" in the legend. After all, no one has been able to go to the higher plane for thousands of years. The legends of the higher plane are all from hearsay or some ancient books. The tripod tripod is usually used to refine alchemy, but such a large tripod is the only one Xiao Yu has ever seen in his life. Dozens of people, extremely excited, looking at this huge tripod like a hill, their eyes are flashing with a kind of excitement, a kind of expectation. "Is this what those who come in call the celestial tripod from the higher plane?" "Absolutely. It seems that the tripod has existed for thousands of years, as the brothers who attended the trial meeting said "In other words, even if it''s dragon meat, we can''t eat it!" "Whether it can eat or not, since it has been seen by us, that is the chance! Maybe we have a chance! " No matter how to say, the so-called immortal utensils and spiritual treasures are all higher than the top-grade spirit tools. If you can get them, they will be wonderful! Then, a line of several people came over, and one of them heard their conversation and sneered: "ignorant children, do you really think that the immortal utensils are so easy to get? Even if you get the fairy, you think you have a life to keep it? " The young men turned their heads and looked at their clothes, and their faces suddenly changed. In particular, the head of a young man, eyes flashing a cold light, invisible to give a sense of a sharp blade out of the sheath. The second true disciple of xuanjian Pavilion! Qiu Jianwei! The first genius of xuanjian pavilion was Shi Dongrui''s great disciple of zhenzhuan. Under Shi Dongrui, the most powerful was this young man. This man''s cultivation has reached the level of four levels in the realm of nature, and his talent in sword cultivation is just a little less than that of Shi Dongrui. When they met the people in xuanjian Pavilion, their necks suddenly shrank and they didn''t dare to be so arrogant. What they said is not wrong, even if they get this immortal tool? Do they have the ability to keep such valuable things as immortal utensils? The answer is No. at least, when Qiu Jianwei of xuanjian Pavilion comes here, their chances are doomed to be reduced by half. Of course, in any case, they will not give up leaving. It is not easy for those who can come here. If they can see the immortal tools now, they must have a fight. Qiu Jianwei didn''t care about them. He jumped forward. It seemed that he wanted to stand at the mouth of the tripod and carefully see what was in the huge tripod. But when he couldn''t jump to a few meters, suddenly, a flash of fire leaped out of the cauldron www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2286 No one would have imagined that there was still a flame coming out of the cauldron. The flame was like a tornado, like a volcanic eruption. Suddenly, it rushed out into the sky. Then it made a dive, with a strange arc. It was like a snake killing its prey, and swept up toward Qiu Jianwei. "Wow Those who did not act rashly, only in 10 meters away looking at the people immediately was shocked. From a distance, they all felt the blazing heat of the flame, which was almost on their faces. That kind of feeling, as if is the flame to cover oneself, burns to burn the ash same. Those people were back on the spot, for fear of affecting themselves. "Elder martial brother Qiu!" Several disciples of xuanjian Pavilion yelled. However, Qiu Jianwei was a real disciple. His eyes were awe inspiring, and his sleeves and robes were waving. Countless sword Qi rushed at him on the spot, forming a sword mask in front of him. "Hoo ~ ~" when the flame meets his sword cover, it will be crushed directly. However, the strong impact directly hinders Qiu Jianwei''s tendency to jump further, forcing him to fall on the ground and stare at the tripod coldly. At this time, all the people in the audience were in an uproar. All of a sudden, there was a layer of light shining on the surface of the huge tripod, revealing the complicated lines on it. The whole tripod gives people a feeling of radiance, which is brand-new, as if it contains the feeling of immortality, attracting people. This scene also fell in the eyes of Xiao Yu not far away. "Good tripod!" Xiao Yu''s heart moved slightly. Although he didn''t know anything about Lingbao, he always came back and said that because he had used the seven star sword for a long time, his feeling for weapons was different from that of ordinary people. What''s more, the flame leaping out of the tripod just now made Xiao Yu feel familiar. "This flame is totally different from the one used in refining utensils and even alchemy in the world of zongmen!" Xiao Yu thought deeply. When he was in baiyaogu and Han''s home in Qiling village, he felt the alchemy and the flame smell of refining utensils. However, compared with the smell in the cauldron, it was a heaven and a ground. "But the smell of fire, like It seems that there is a lot of difference between burning fire and burning fire. " What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that burning fire is the most terrible burning fire in the nine heaven world. How can it be compared with the animal fire and plant flame in the lower plane? Moreover, we should know that in the higher plane, burning fire will make many alchemists crazy. But this kind of fire, which is extremely rare between heaven and earth, can be described as a rarity, and not everyone can have it. The cauldron that Xiao Yu met was actually the furnace tripod for alchemy in the high position. It only experienced the impact of countless times of flame, so there was flame left in it. After being shocked by the flame in the cauldron once, Qiu Jianwei and others immediately did not dare to move forward. You know, the second true disciple of xuanjian Pavilion! Unexpectedly, it was forced back. It can be imagined how powerful this giant tripod is. Therefore, no one dares to move forward easily. As for those young children who were confident and ambitious just now, they all showed signs of retiring. But they are not willing to leave like this, just they don''t seem to be willing to be the first bird. But in any case, Qiu Jianwei''s hand just now made many people feel a kind of surprise. There is this kind of sword spirit in the casual sleeve robe, which is really a real talent and extraordinary. And at this time, a figure, but toward the giant tripod. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2287 People were stunned, but when they saw the figure, they finally felt that there was something wrong. "It''s him! It''s him There was a cry of surprise in the crowd, and there were several figures. Their faces were full of killing intention on the spot. Who was not the person of xuanjian pavilion? "Xiao Yu Qiu Jianwei''s eyes were filled with a surprising sense of killing. Seven disciples of xuanjian Pavilion unconsciously felt a chill. They can''t forget how Xiao Yu destroyed Jianbei mountain in their ancestral clan, killed half of their children, and even more could not forget that he captured their swordsmanship and made the whole xuanjian Pavilion retrogressive. The culprit is the man in front of him. Among the people present, some of them still escaped from the original sword tablet. If it was not for Xiao Yu, they would have been killed by the conspiracy of xuanjian Pavilion on the Jianbei mountain. So they did not like xuanjian Pavilion at all, even a kind of disgust. Especially when they saw Xiao Yu now, they aroused their anti xuanjian Pavilion thoughts. Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t pay attention to other people. He looked down on Qiu Jianwei even more. He just felt that the furnace tripod was extraordinary, which drove him to explore the truth. Qiu Jianwei''s people naturally know Xiao Yu''s strength. Although they want to kill Xiao Yu and avenge his dead brother, or Xiao Yu, they are still rational. How can we say that Xiao Yu and their elder brother Shi Dongrui can be compared to each other now. Xiao Yu didn''t know what they were thinking. He only knew that the burning smell in his mind had a strange connection with the cauldron. Even he doesn''t know why there is such a connection, but what he knows is that it must be the connection of fire that makes him feel so. Xiao Yu slowly walked to the side of the cauldron and stretched out his hand to touch the surface of the cauldron. Those people held their breath. When Qiu Jianwei tried to get close to him just now, he was shaken away by the blazing flame in the cauldron. Does this boy want to try it? People in xuanjian pavilion have a cold look in their eyes. Of course, they want Xiao Yu to be engulfed by the fire, and then they can take back the sword technique of their clan. However, at the next moment, their eyes were wide open, and they were all stunned. When Xiao Yu''s hand touched the cauldron, there was no flame coming out. But I saw that there was a layer of fire red light shining on Xiao Yu''s body. It was the state in which Xiao Yu was urging the breath of burning fire to connect with the flame in the cauldron. "Is it true?" As Xiao Yu thought, the intensity of the fire inside is not as strong as that of the burning fire. Now Xiao Yu uses the burning fire to subdue the only flame breath inside, so that it will not hurt people. But now there is a problem. "This cauldron must be an alchemy furnace, and there is still some aura of miraculous medicine left in it. But how can I take it? " In fact, Xiao Yu is not an alchemist, so he doesn''t need the tripod, but he can sense that it is extraordinary. So he wants to take it and maybe it will be used in the future. It''s like burning a fire. Burning fire is alchemy and weapon refining, but it does not rule out that it can be used for fighting, so Xiao Yu also wants to burn fire. What''s more, it''s hard to see an opportunity that makes him excited and has some connection with burning fire. How can he easily miss it? And it was at this time that the change began again. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2288 Xiao Yu himself used the strong flame breath of burning fire to suppress the residual flame in the cauldron. The so-called smell of burning fire, of course, is not the real fire, but the route of burning fire is engraved on parchment. Over time, the invisible connection between them makes the parchment map have some different flame breath inside. Of course, Xiao Yu can''t stimulate the real flame, but just like before, the breath, the invisible state, can be integrated into his own array, or under a certain state, just like now. But now, Xiao Yu even felt that there was a strong vibration in the cauldron. "Buzz!" The whole cauldron trembled violently, and then a towering flame rose. The whole audience was shocked by the fire and marveled. I thought this kind of flame would attack Xiao Yu, but it didn''t. Those flames, on the top of the tripod, formed a row of words, which were naturally condensed by flame. The above text is - "this is the four elephant tripod, which has the power of the four images. We specially look for people who are predestined. If we can resist the action, we can take it for our own use." The flame soon disappeared and the cauldron was restored to its original appearance. But the difference is that the surface of the furnace cauldron becomes brighter, just like being infected by a layer of brilliance. Xiao Yu also retracted his hand and looked at the scene strangely. The flame just now seemed to break through his oppression. After all, no matter how to say, the fire breath is not the real fire, it is impossible to completely suppress this kind of thing from higher plane. When Xiao Yu turned back, he found that all the people behind him were full of a fiery gesture in their eyes. Obviously, they had seen the words of fire just now. But soon, dozens of people were staring at Xiao Yu as if they were facing a big enemy. Xiao Yu knows what they are thinking. They are not thinking about themselves here. They are not easy to do? Even the young children of Jianxiu, who had been saved by Xiao Yu just now, could not help but have a kind of hostility to Xiao Yu. But Xiao Yu didn''t want to talk to them so much, so he went under the cauldron. The bottom of the cauldron is exactly one meter away from the ground. That is to say, if you want to resist the tripod, you have to be completely under it. Without saying a word, Xiao Yu bent down to get to the bottom of the furnace tripod. At the same time, several people in xuanjian Pavilion were in a hurry. One of the black faced youths seemed to come forward to stop drinking, but was stopped by Qiu Jianwei. "Elder martial brother Qiu..." The black faced youth was stunned. Who knows, Qiu Jianwei''s eyes, seems to flash a trace of interest in the flavor, said: "don''t worry, we look first." The black faced youth was stunned, immediately relaxed, and sneered at the front. The other six disciples of xuanjian pavilion are also wearing a kind of cold color intentionally or unintentionally, but the corners of their mouths show an indescribable meaning. Since Xiao Yu, a demon like figure, wants to fight against the cauldron, who dares to stop it? Even if they want to stop it, do they have the ability? What''s more, for thousands of years, no one can resist, and even Xiao Yu can''t do it. Who else has a way? Xiao Yu is completely bow waist, legs are also slightly curved, back, has been pasted furnace Ding. And Xiao Yu''s next sentence made countless people speechless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2289 "I haven''t been so excited for a long time." Feather seemed to be happy. They are not Xiao Yu, so they don''t have the deep feeling of Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu himself attaches great importance to the power of the body. However, no one has been able to resist this tripod for thousands of years. How can he not be excited? He didn''t know whether he could resist it or not. He only knew that he would go all out. What''s more, at the moment when his back was pasted on, he could already feel the deep weight! What a huge tripod this is. It''s a terrible weight than a hill! Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and his back was staring at the furnace cauldron. His hands were also holding up. "Drink Xiao Yu had a big drink, and his two heads made a force, "boom!" With a sound, the soles of his feet fell into the ground on the spot, and the ripples of his fist swept out on the spot, setting off a piece of dust. "This..." Those who have been more than 100 meters away feel the breath of power from the ripples just now, and they are stunned. "This NIMA It''s a little scary, isn''t it? Is that the pure flesh? " Some strong practitioners are specialized in body training. Even if they don''t need to activate the body training skills, their bodies are much stronger than ordinary people. Just now, Xiao Yu didn''t stimulate the breath of martial arts. However, the breath of physical strength breaking out and shaking the space already made them feel scared. In addition to those in xuanjian Pavilion, the most powerful ones were the cultivation of human spirit realm. But the space shaking just now was enough to crush them. Qiu Jianwei''s eyes were cold, and the eyes of other disciples of xuanjian Pavilion also showed an increasingly cold posture. Among them, Qiu Jianwei is the second disciple of zhenzhuan, and then another is the first disciple of the inner school, which is just the double of the realm of creation. However, even the first disciple of xuanjian Pavilion still felt the pressure from Xiao Yu. This makes them confirm the idea in their heart. Back to Xiao Yu''s body, his power just now is pure physical strength, without any other skill power. Of course, he didn''t think that this was the only way to resist the huge tripod. In doing so, he was more of a kind of trial, and now he tried it out. "It seems that I underestimated this tripod." Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and then his eyes suddenly glowed with a strange red. A strong Qi and blood power permeated his body. The smell of blood, like smoke, diffuses on Xiao Yu''s body surface, as if burning. "Qi and blood power!" The so-called Qi and blood power is the physical strength breath contained in the bones and flesh, which stimulates the Qi and blood power, which is much stronger than the pure physical strength. Xiao Yu urged his physical strength to further strengthen. Then he drank in his heart and tried to straighten his legs. "Click!" Even though Xiao Yu exerts his physical strength like this, he only feels that he has fallen into the ground of one foot and seems to crack again. "Boom Sure enough, this time, the already subsided ground was once again trampled down by Xiao Yu, which was three inches deep. And the giant tripod is still motionless! I don''t know why. Although the onlookers were nervous and seemed to hope that Xiao Yu could resist the cauldron, they felt relaxed when they saw that the cauldron had not been shaken. It seems that they are willing to see Xiao Yu doing useless work. After all, they can''t get it by themselves, and they don''t want to get it. "Well, in vain." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2290 The first disciple of xuanjian Pavilion said with a sneer. This man''s name is Lu Qiang, and he is the disciple of the double realm of nature. "It''s said that a hundred years ago, a genius specializing in physical body could only shake its share. The boy''s body is strong, but how can it be compared with that guy?" Before they came here, they naturally got the guidance of some elders in the clan, so they also knew something about the cauldron. "It''s said that a hundred years ago, that man was a son of a second-class sect, but his physical body was very evil. It seems to say that he got some chance. When he took part in the trial, his physical strength was close to the five levels of creation realm." "Well, it''s really terrifying. The man is said to be the first physical genius in the past thousand years, but it''s a pity that when he carries the tripod, his body begins to decline within a few years after he goes back." When the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion discussed this matter, they just discussed it as a kind of ordinary thing, and they didn''t care about anything at all. Qiu Jianwei fixed his eyes on the front and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t have such a big head, don''t wear such a big cap. Otherwise, you won''t know what happened." He said this without lowering the volume of the voice, the whole audience was heard. Naturally, why can''t Xiao Yu hear it? The onlookers were very surprised, even the genius who made the incarnation quintessence to cultivate the body. So what chance did Xiao Yu have? At the thought of the existence of that kind of terror, they were a little frightened. That is to say, Xiao Yu needs at least five levels of the natural environment to be able to resist the huge tripod, right? When they think so, they seem to feel more relieved. It''s what they can''t get. The less chance Xiao Yu has, the more imbalance they have in mind. Qiu Jianwei and his colleagues did not give up the idea that they had just started. Especially when they saw Xiao Yu in such a state, they seemed to be more eager for Xiao Yu to come out with all his strength. And even if they don''t have to say, Xiao Yu will actually do his best. "What a weight! Come again Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring. He really underestimated the tripod, which made him guess to himself that the things on the higher plane were really the things of the higher plane, because it was much heavier than any Xiaoyao palace. Of course, what can''t be said in the same day is that Xiaoyu''s state of Xudan state is just to feel it. Compared with the present, if we want to resist the huge tripod, it is very likely that the scene of resisting the triple Xiaoyao Palace at that time will appear. As time went by, Xiao Yu took a deep breath. At this time, his strongest strength was also ready to urge it out. The power of Zilin! "Buzz!" The bone of his right arm suddenly vibrated slightly, and the surging force of purple Lin was instilled in all parts of his body. Xiao Yu''s blood color strength dissipated, replaced by a light purple light. "Look! He''s starting to use body building skills! " Those students who tried to practice began to get nervous again. To use the body training method is to use the last physical strength! Qiu Jianwei''s eyes narrowed, because no one had never heard of Xiao Yu''s physical strength, which was the purple power. As soon as the power of purple Lin appeared, there was a kind of ancient breath that seemed to come from ancient times. That kind of people feel that they are all covered with dignity and look down on the heaven and earth. "What kind of body building skill is this?" The disciples of xuanjian Pavilion finally couldn''t help moving. The intensity of this breath is more profound and ancient than the most powerful skills they have ever encountered! At this time, Xiao Yu suddenly burst into a big drink - "get up for me!" "Boom www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2291 Xiao Yu burst into a big drink. This time, Xiao Yu was really moving. The huge tripod made him feel too heavy. It was not so easy to carry a hill. The power of Zilin leaps up abruptly. Xiao Yu is like a small purple sun. The terrible Qi and blood momentum is surging out in the short height of one meter. "Boom It is 500 meters in diameter, and all the stones seem to have been blown by the strong wind. All of them are crushed into powder. Those who did not have time to retreat were overturned on the spot, and even Qiu Jianwei and others retreated rapidly. And the next moment, his face was stiff. The tripod tripod is off the ground! "Wow The whole audience was in an uproar. "It was lifted up by him!" After the tripod giant tripod left the ground, all of us suddenly exclaimed. But in the past thousand years, even the so-called first physical genius can only shake the hair, but they can see it! Qiu Jianwei''s disciples in xuanjian Pavilion were gloomy on the spot. They knew about the legend of Xiaoyu''s evil spirits. At that time, they were on a mission. After returning to the ancestral gate, they did not want to believe that it was really made by one person. But now, they seem to finally react, Xiao Yu is much more terrible than they imagined. Lu Qiang narrowed his eyes and said, "elder martial brother Qiu." Qiu Jianwei was about to nod his head when he suddenly sneered: "don''t worry, you have a look." Soon, it was discovered that something was wrong. "What''s the situation?" However, Xiao Yu is ready to carry the huge tripod completely. However, when his feet are just standing upright and his hands are ready to lift up, he finds something wrong. "Well?" Xiao Yu frowned. His purple Lin''s power had already been urged out, and the giant tripod was carried off the ground. Now he only needs to carry it with both hands. It should be regarded as a success. Now the problem is here. When Xiao Yu was ready to continue his mana, there was a magic power on the giant tripod, which made him unable to move! It can''t move. It''s more like the body and the cauldron, like a chime stone, motionless. His power suddenly urged, suddenly found that there is a very strong deep power, as if solidified his mind. "Do you want me to carry it for a while?" Xiao Yu was greatly surprised. He had never thought of such a situation. Then there was a cry in the distance. "I remember, it seems that the guy also carried the huge tripod, because he didn''t support it after a period of time, and his body began to decline when he went back." After hearing this, Xiao Yu''s brow will be very heavy. Because it''s not an instant burst of power, but a sustained burst of power. It can be imagined that if exhausted, how much damage will be done to the foundation of the physical body. However, since it has already started, Xiao Yu can not give up. In other words, we can only persist a little longer, hoping that this time can pass quickly. But after a while, Xiao Yu suddenly thought of a very bad thing for himself, and his heart sank slightly. Sure enough, at this time, a few figures suddenly came from the distance. They are waiting! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2292 These figures are not Qiu Jianwei. Who are they? They slowly and leisurely toward Xiao Yu, with a cold smile on one side. When they saw Qiu Jianwei, they walked towards Xiao Yu and held their breath. "What are they going to do?" "What else can I do? I have to ask..." Xiao Yu did not move. He looked at Qiu Jianwei and they came towards him, but he did not look flustered at all. Qiu Jianwei, the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, and Xiao Yu have deep hatred in it. Since they are present, how can they stand by? And this moment is their chance. "You''ve been here for a long time." Xiao Yu, carrying the cauldron, ignores the eight people in xuanjian Pavilion. "Xiao Yu, you are so arrogant that you can ignore your own life. You can only say that sooner or later you will fall down." Qiu Jianwei said with a sneer. "Oh? Is it? " Even though they were 10 meters away, Xiao Yu was still indifferent and said, "do you want to say that I fell into a trap today? I''m sorry, you cats and dogs can''t kill me "Boy! What a big breath you have! Do you think eight of us can''t kill you? " Lu Qiang sneered. Among the eight, Qiu Jianwei is the four fold creator, Lu Qiang is the dual creator, and the others are all from the golden elixir realm. Even if you have to deal with one five fold nature environment, it is OK. What''s more, Xiao Yu is bound now? Xiao Yu said faintly: "don''t you think that if I''m trapped in the flesh, you can take advantage of it and kill me by surprise? If you think so, you will die miserably. " Xiao Yu''s words are plain, but they all show his intention of killing. Xiao Yu never takes the initiative to provoke people, but he also knows that the tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not constant. Therefore, Xiao Yu does not mean to relax at all times, and even is ready to fight at all times. For example, now, Xiao Yu began to be on guard when he saw Qiu Jianwei and his wife. I didn''t expect that they did, and they still chose such a place and their own situation. But now, Xiao Yu finally knows that he doesn''t have to worry about so much. "Do it!" Lu Qiang drinks violently. Except for Qiu Jianwei, all of them hold swords and kill Xiao Yu. Seven people, powerful, immediately surrounded Xiao Yu. There are countless swords. Although the furnace tripod is large, Xiao Yu is like a motionless statue carrying a mountain. Facing the momentum of seven people, Xiao Yu is like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. He can''t take care of himself. Seven disciples of xuanjian Pavilion headed by LV Qiang looked at each other and killed them with swords on the spot. Xiao Yu''s heart is angry, these guys, really can not see the coffin, do not cry! "Really think I can''t kill you if I can''t move my hands and feet!" What Xiao Yu can''t move is his body, but it doesn''t hinder Xiao Yu''s other abilities, such as the power of soul. "Looking for death!" Seven people killed together. They all used top-grade sword techniques. It can be seen that xuanjian pavilion has definitely lost its blood this time. And these people, of course, are the core disciples of xuanjian Pavilion. "Kill!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2293 Seeing several people killed, Xiao Yu''s soul suddenly leaped out, and a large amount of blue light flashed out, showing a kind of color as if it were the rays of the sun. This is Muyi Qiandao. In front of Xiao Yu, a kind of sword cover like a cocoon of light is formed, which surrounds Xiao Yu. "Defensive formation!" The power of soul is invisible, but Xiao Yu''s array cultivation is integrated with the secret state of forest attribute, so there will be a kind of blue light in it. What''s more, for Xiao Yu, the small array of Muyi Qiandao is already a level six array. Once he takes a shot, he can easily kill one or two of them. The only difficulty is that Xiao Yu''s hands and feet are bound, and he can''t give full play to his strength. However, in any case, the best way to deal with these seven people is Lu Qiang, who is the second level of the world of nature. There is no difficulty at all. "Keng Keng Keng!" The seven Handle Sword technique fell into the defensive sword cover formed by Xiao Yu on the spot, but all of them were unable to enter into it, and soon they were blocked outside. "Kill the array with colorful colors!" Seeing this, Qiu Jianwei said coldly. Xiao Yu''s array cultivation is also well-known in the zongmen world. On that day, the movement in the purple spirit sect was only smaller than that in their xuanjian Pavilion. But this did not affect their intention to kill Xiao Yu. In their opinion, the carrier of the body has been limited. Is Xiao Yu capable of reaching the heaven? But they seem to be wrong, or they are not familiar with soul practitioners at all. You should know that although the soul is based on the body, however, the two are not completely intimate. Just like a strong soul cultivator, if injured, it will only affect their ability to move, and will not have a great impact on the use of their soul power. As long as their souls are not hurt, the power of their souls is still the same as that of their original souls. Especially Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s body is so strong that there is nothing to shake him. He is in the world of Buddhism. Seven people waved their swords at the same time. They saw that their swords were immediately filled with a color. Red orange yellow green blue purple, full of seven colors, very strange and good-looking. "Is this the colorful sword array of xuanjian Pavilion, which is claimed to be able to trap the caster of the strongest sword array by two levels?" Some swordsmen in the distance, seeing this kind of scene, immediately exclaimed. "There should be no mistake. Among these seven people, the strongest one should be Lu Qiang, the first in xuanjian Pavilion? It is said that his cultivation is like the double of the state of nature. In this way, that is to say, this sword array can kill the four elements of the state of nature? " Qiu Jianwei looked at the scene coldly with a sneer. In his opinion, Xiao Yu may have four or even five levels of cultivation in the realm of nature, but now Xiao Yu''s body is bound! Even if the soul realm reaches the level of array Tianshi, he can resist their sword array unless he reaches the level of Yang Mingtao''s soul state. Otherwise, Xiao Yu has no chance in this situation. "Colorful, kill!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2294 With Lu Ming''s violent drinking, the sword style of seven people''s hands stabbed Xiao Yu in seven directions. The seven sword moves, like seven rainbow, radiate a kind of extremely fierce sword spirit, and suddenly killed Xiao Yu. Seven different colors of sword light, with Xiao Yu as the center, is like fighting a trapped animal. Although Xiao Yu''s appearance of carrying the tripod is very funny, no one in the distance feels funny. They just hold their breath. They marveled to themselves that xuanjian Pavilion is really a holy place for the master to show his sword skills! This colorful killing array is enough to make the eyes of the disciples who do not know how many sword cultivation is the main one. In general, the strong swords are needed to move the swords themselves. Therefore, almost all the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion go out to carry out tasks, because in this way, they can deal with situations that they can''t foresee. Therefore, all of Qiu Jianwei''s disciples had gone through many times of cooperation, and they had also killed teams who did not know how many powerful existed. Qiu Jianwei is very confident in his brother''s strength. In his opinion, Xiao Yu''s soul array defense will be broken soon. Sure enough! After seven swords stabbed, Xiao Yu''s sword cover vibrated on the spot after a standoff for a while, and then broke up. But at the same time, Lu Qiang''s sword style was also broken at the same time, and the colorful sword style disappeared on the spot. LV Qiang and their immediately moved. This boy''s soul level is not low! Lu Qiang is the double of the nature realm. The colorful sword array can kill the four parts of the nature environment. Now it only breaks the soul array defense of Xiaoyu. That is to say, the opponent is likely to be the fourth part of the creation environment! But LV Qiang didn''t think so much, because now is a great opportunity! Seven people understood, and the sword in their hands swung out again, trying to give Xiao Yu a storm like blow again. Another seven sword lights burst out, and a startling chill flashed in Xiao Yu''s eyes. His ability to break the array defense formed by Mu Yi thousand blades does not mean that Xiao Yu''s strength is just like this. It''s because Xiao Yu has left his hand. He should let them retreat in the face of difficulties! "You forced me!" Xiao Yu''s eyes opened, and the surging power of soul was immediately instilled in his mind and turned into a big river. "Whew!" Under the control of Xiao Yu, a green light sword Qi is like a flying goose from the sky. Before the arrival of the seven sword Qi, it makes a circle and penetrates the colorful sword style on the spot. "What?" Several people''s faces changed greatly on the spot. The speed of the green light sword just now is too fast! One round stroke broke seven sword moves one after another. It was just between the lightning and flint! Thinking of this, they are afraid of their spiritual realm. It''s easy to break their colorful sword array. In other words, the cultivation of this guy must have reached the five levels of the state of nature! Of course, Qiu Jianwei''s heart over there was shaking, but without waiting for him to shake, he suddenly yelled: "hide!" The green sword spirit, which was several meters long, killed one of the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion like a swimming fish. "Whew!" The disciple of xuanjian Pavilion didn''t react. The whole head fell down www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2295 Lu Qiang and others changed their faces on the spot. It was so terrible. It was just too terrible. For a moment! They didn''t even respond! Xiao Yu has already killed their companion! Their hearts trembled at the thought of this, and they could not help but be frightened. "Run away!" Lu Qiang roared, and Qiu Jianwei, who was over there, quickly raided him. LV Qiang''s speed is fast, but it doesn''t mean that other disciples can keep up with their reaction speed. Besides, what can these people imagine about Xiao Yu''s real cultivation? Xiao Yu controls mu yiqianren to kill a person, and then he turns around and penetrates through the chest of a disciple of xuanjian Pavilion. A torrent of blood gushed out, and Muyi Qiandao continued to follow other disciples as if he had spirit. "Ah The third person who was killed was in the process of fleeing, that is, the disciple who had been cut open and divided into two parts. The fourth is a half head to be cut off, on the spot tragic death. Soon, the fifth was also killed. When he was about to kill the sixth, Qiu Jianwei felt that he took out his long sword and immediately resisted the past. "Keng!" Qiu Jianwei only felt that the mouth of the tiger was numb, and that mu yiqianren was dim, but he still pursued in another direction. "No!" The disciple had not had time to escape a hundred meters, but he was still pierced in the chest. He died. The wood Yi thousand blade was also slowly dissipated in the past. All this happened in two or three seconds, but six disciples of xuanjian Pavilion were killed in a row! Think of here, the heart is Pan cold. "It''s said that Xiao Yu killed people without leaving a trace. He has no feelings at all. I didn''t think it was true..." For the first time, those disciples who were watching saw what kind of killing people did not blink an eye. They remembered that Xiao Yu did not consider the consequences of killing the disciples of the seven schools and those outside the seven schools. What''s more, people even have the ability to destroy the sword tablet mountain of xuanjian Pavilion. Do you still care about this? Who doesn''t know that Xiao Yu and xuanjian pavilion have deep hatred? Who doesn''t know xuanjian pavilion just wants to divide Xiao Yu into five parts? To this point, they really feel justified. They even felt that Xiao Yu was actually warning Qiu Jianwei at the beginning, but Qiu Jianwei was ungrateful. Thinking of this, they thought that the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion really deserved it. At this time, there are only two people left, Qiu Jianwei and LV Qiang. Lu Qiang''s back was numb and his head was in cold sweat. He looked at his brother who had been fighting side by side the moment before. At this moment, he was dead in a different place. How could he know that it was not that he had escaped the robbery, but that muyiqianren had finally exhausted his soul after killing six people in a row. Otherwise, with Xiao Yu''s temperament, LV Qiang could not escape at all. As for Qiu Jianwei, his heart was cold and even shivering. That''s a division brother who has been fighting side by side with myself for many years! A tragic death in front of their own, and they can not do anything! "Xiao Yu Xiao Yu and Qiu Jianwei have a look at each other. The latter''s eyes are red, showing a kind of anger and a kind of murder. "If you die yourself, I''ll give you a ride. Don''t think that I can''t kill you, just stay away from me, otherwise, I will never let you go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2296 To tell the truth, Xiao Yu is actually angry. Killing people is just a matter of turning over their hands. It''s just that they should not take advantage of their own state to claim their own lives, or that killing them should be damned. "Xiao Yu, you are a disciple of xuanjian Pavilion. Do you really think I will give up so easily?" Qiu Jianwei said in a deep voice. "Elder martial brother Qiu..." Lu Qiang''s face changed slightly. Qiu Jianwei is powerful, but he is only the four aspects of the state of nature! If we really want to resist this kind of cultivation, it is absolutely impossible for Xiao Yu to be his opponent. The other side, that''s the five levels of fortune! But the death of his brother-in-law has given him too many blows, and LV Qiang seems to have some signs of backing out. "Lv Qiang, this boy has killed so many of our disciples and robbed us of our swordsmanship. Can we just give up so easily?" LV Qiang''s heart was shocked. He thought of his brother''s tragic death that day. His face was cold. "What''s more, the boy has Tianyi sword skill. He just helped us understand it. Now the only way to get this sword skill is to kill him!" In fact, for Qiu Yiwei, the ultimate goal is his sword. Because the cauldron needs strong physical strength to resist, and no one can shake it for thousands of years, so at the beginning, most of his intention was to give up. It''s just that after he met Xiao Yu, he had a new idea. This idea is naturally the Tianyi sword method. It''s the No.1 sword technique in zongmen''s world, and the strongest one in xuanjian Pavilion! It was something that the patriarchs of all ages had no way to understand. It was only created by Kaishan patriarch. Do you want that sword cultivation? At this time, Xiao Yu''s knees slightly bent, eyebrows moved, and the strength of the purple Lin on his body made him glow with a trace of brilliance. It seems that because of that, Xiao Yu has exerted more power on him again. Seeing this, Qiu Jianwei immediately sneered: "ha ha, boy, are you exhausted now? If it didn''t affect your soul at first, what about now? " Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, but he still doesn''t speak. Yes, he has been in a standoff for a long time just now. The body has been so persistent that the power of purple Lin has begun to become scarce. Xiao Yu doesn''t know how long he can hold on, but the only thing he can be sure of is that it is impossible to continue the output of the purple Lin''s power. After all, the power of Zilin is not the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and it is not an endless existence. If he has not fully survived at the last moment, then the biggest chance is that Xiao Yu''s body will be greatly damaged, which is not worth the loss. At that time, the cauldron was not successfully tamed, and even the body was damaged. Therefore, the output of Xiaoyu Zilin''s power is bound to affect Xiao Yu''s dispersion of mind and energy. In this way, the soul power that needs to be controlled by the mind will be affected. It has to be said that Qiu Jianwei''s mind is indeed very careful, and he knows a lot, so he can observe the trace of Xiao Yu. However, Xiao Yu''s next words, on the spot is to let Qiu Jianwei kill heart four to the top. Xiao Yu sneered and said, "if you really think so, you can try, I will let you die miserably." "Xiao Yu, do you really take yourself seriously? Today I will take your life at all costs! Lu Qiang, use the skill of blood sword www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2297 Hearing of the skill of blood sword, those sword cultivation disciples turned pale on the spot. "Is the Blood Sword technique one of the three sword techniques in xuanjian pavilion? The secret method of nourishing sword Qi with blood essence?" One of the disciples exclaimed. Some of the disciples who were also sword practitioners looked dignified on the spot. The skill of blood sword, like the sword of accumulating Qi, belongs to the three sword techniques of xuanjian Pavilion. The sword of Yun Qi is a sword style with super lethality formed by the self-cultivation of sword Qi. When Xiao Yu was facing yuan Shoubai, the latter tried to kill Xiao Yu with decades of skill. Xiao Yu also knows that the sword technique of xuanjian Pavilion is really powerful. At that time, Fang Rui had said that if it wasn''t for Chen Nan, maybe Fang Rui would have been the first strong one. Enough to think, xuanjian Pavilion is not weak at all. As soon as Qiu Jianwei spat out, his bloody sword Qi danced in the air. The crazy spirit of heaven and earth was surging in the past, and the bloody sword spirit soared to ten meters in the wind. Qiu Jianwei''s whole face turned a little pale after pushing out the Blood Sword technique, and the whole person seemed to be haggard a lot. Seeing Qiu Jianwei''s face, Lu Qiang, who was closest to him, turned pale. The skill of Blood Sword is the most harmful among the three swordsmanship secrets of xuanjian Pavilion. The so-called "blood" is the essence of blood. The art of Activating Blood Sword is actually to use the power of blood essence to accumulate and nourish a sword Qi in the body. This sword momentum must have great lethality in it. From a certain point of view, the skill of Blood Sword is much more extreme and lethal than that of Qi containing sword. The sword of accumulating Qi is a kind of gradual accumulation and cultivation, and a kind of tempering that goes with the nature. The skill of Blood Sword is different. The refining of blood essence is bound to be more extreme and urgent. If you want to carry out a card type killing move in a short time, then undoubtedly, the art of Blood Sword is the best choice. The skill of Blood Sword doesn''t need to be like the sword of accumulating Qi. The longer the cultivation time is, the greater the lethality is. The former can be practiced in a short time. But its damage to the body is the biggest, that is, the essence of blood in a moment was taken away a lot, to a weak state. Excessive consumption of blood essence will affect the state. Qiu Jianwei doesn''t pay attention to it at the moment. He wants to kill Xiao Yu and get the sword technique of Xiao Yu when he is angry. "What are you waiting for?" Qiu Jianwei looks at LV Qiang with red eyes. The latter shivers and grits his teeth. His blood sword is not as large as Qiu Jianwei''s ten meter sword, but it is eight meters. As soon as the two bloody swords appear, they emit a kind of fierce and strong breath. "Blood essence?" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. He looked at the air like a poisonous snake. His two bloody swords had a similar feeling. It was a breath of blood essence. At the same time, he saw yuan Shoubai''s sword Qi secret method which yuan Shoubai used to deal with him. Qiu Jianwei sneered: "Xiao Yu, you should be proud to be able to force me to use the blood sword." At that time, yuan Shoubai''s sword of accumulating Qi, after decades of cultivation, was already comparable to Tianpin sword technique. Qiu Jianwei''s Blood Sword is more lethal. In addition, he still has two blood swords with LV Qiang. Even when he meets the wuchong of the nature world, he has the power to fight. "Kill!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2298 They didn''t talk nonsense. They urged the blood sword to hang and kill Xiao Yu. The bloody sword is filled with fierce and cold killing intention in the air. The blood sword is like a big scissors, which seems to strangle Xiao Yu in two. Xiao Yu''s eyes are killing. It has to be said that Qiu Jianwei and LV Qiang''s swordsmanship are really terrible. The momentum of the two swords here is more powerful than the so-called colorful killing array just now. If Xiao Yu was able to deal with it easily just now, he has to take it seriously. How to say it again, because he was carrying a huge tripod on his back, as time went on, Xiao Yushi had to devote more physical spirit to this. Moreover, a wide range of arrays can not be easily stimulated by an idea. The two blood colored rainbow lights, in the cloudy weather, seem to be a kind of bloody evil spirit inside, like the hook from hell, to take Xiao Yu to hell. Qiu Jianwei has a cold look on his face. In his opinion, even if Xiao Yu has five levels of cultivation in the realm of nature, it is futile to face his skill of Blood Sword. What''s more, now that Xiao Yu is in such a situation, he feels that he has a chance to take advantage of it. Under such double pressure, even if Xiao Yu is in the five fold state of fortune, what about it? Even if they don''t die, they peel off. It is undeniable that Qiu Jianwei''s idea is reasonable, which is one aspect of Xiao Yu''s worry, but it is not Xiao Yu''s complete worry. Only because they know too little about Xiao Yu''s ability. Seeing the two swords fighting with each other rapidly, they both drag out their long tails in the air. Xiao Yu suddenly sees a small tower in his mind. Stupa! On Yunpeng Island, which had been shrouded in cloudy weather, a strange dark atmosphere suddenly appeared, covering an area of 800 meters in an instant. Qiu Jianwei and LV Qiang were moved instantly. "This What is that smell? " As zhenzhuan disciples and inner disciples, they were exposed to things that ordinary people could not touch, especially Qiu Jianwei. As the second disciple of zhenzhuan, he has high popularity and cultivation resources in his own family. Even the breath of the three most powerful sword techniques has been felt in Jianbei mountain. What does he not know? But Xiao Yu''s breath this time made him confused or frightened. This is the breath that does not exist in the world of zongmen! Only because the breath is more terrifying and behind him than any skill he encountered. "Futu ¡¤ wuchongshan" The bottom three floors of futu tower are no longer so illusory. They are all materialized from the bottom to the top. Then, a ten meter high translucent tower, like a mountain, fell down and shrouded Xiao Yu and, of course, almost the whole cauldron. Then, the second layer seems to fall from the sky, and then it''s three layers, four layers, five layers. Five story tower, 200 meters high! Futu five Tower! "Wow Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Even Qiu Jianwei and LV Qiang were shocked. "What magic is this?" There is no doubt that this is a defensive move, but such momentum, they did not feel it at all! After a while, their two bloody swords were finally killed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2299 The skill of Blood Sword immediately hit the top of futu tower and made two sounds of "Keng". The art of Blood Sword could not move forward at all. "What?" Qiu Jianwei is very confident about his blood sword skill, but at the moment, he is shocked. The Blood Sword technique can''t advance at all! "Break it for me!" With Xiao Yu''s violent drinking, a purple black light burst out, and the blood sword was annihilated on the spot. Then, all the purple and black light flashed into Xiao Yu''s mind, and the futu tower was naturally dissipated, because Xiao Yu''s thoughts were excessively stimulated when he just urged the futu tower, which made Xiao Yu tremble slightly. This is also the reason why the pagoda was broken and dissipated after holding on for a moment. Xiao Yu shivered all over, because he seemed to be unable to hold on to it. Seeing this, Qiu Jianwei and LV Qiang realized something immediately, and roared: "this boy is going to sink. Go on!" Xiao Yu''s hands and back are trembling. In addition, he has stimulated the spirit and soul several times, so he can not provide transitional energy to control the body. In addition to Qiu Jianwei and LV Qiang''s hindrance, Xiao Yu feels tired. "Can''t hold on at last?" Some of the onlookers felt a complex mood. For them, Xiao Yu is more like a spiritual pillar of them, and another side of their heart. Why do you say that? It is because Xiao Yu did what they did not dare to do and couldn''t do all his life, so they worshipped Xiao Yu. To be sure, they didn''t want to get Xiao Yu to fight alone, but they didn''t want to see Xiao Yu killed. That is the only evil spirit who dares to compete with a few people in the clan world! "You don''t want to kill me! Go away Xiao Yu stares at Qiu Jianwei and LV Qiang. However, Xiao Yu is not easily knocked down. Especially in this situation, the other party wants to kill him again and again, which has already angered him. With a loud drink, the spiritual power of heaven and earth around him swept over like a rushing sea, and burst out a burst of surging breath fluctuations. It was Xiao Yu''s idea. In the extreme situation, the momentum of heaven and earth was turned by him. "Bang bang!" Qiu Jianwei and LV Qiang were not ten meters away from Xiao Yu, but they were shaken back 100 meters on the spot. Lu Qiang was even more shocked to vomit blood. Qiu Jianwei was also hard to deal with. He was like a river in his body. Xiao Yu''s action of brewing the momentum of heaven and earth really shook all the people present. But before they were surprised, someone exclaimed, "look, he moved!" Maybe it was because he was moved by God, or maybe it was because Xiao Yu had passed the time to carry the tripod. Once again, he was filled with a purple energy light, and then his legs were slowly upright! "No way!" Qiu Jianwei and LV Qiang are shocked. Xiao Yu can move the cauldron again! In other words, the cauldron is going to be collected by Xiao Yu, isn''t it. "Up Xiao Yu''s hands were finally over his head, and he lifted the cauldron! Xiao Yu''s attitude of pulling out the mountains and imposing the world''s spirit is undoubtedly manifested in Xiao Yu''s body. From a distance, Xiao Yu seems to be a fighting God respected by thousands of people. A kind of comfortable feeling spread all over Xiao Yu''s body, and he gave a long cry -- "it''s done!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2300 Xiao Yu supported the cauldron with one hand, and lifted his arms up and down. The appearance of lifting heavy as if light made people moved. "He He''s really tamed No one can believe that Xiao Yu can really "subdue" this "immortal tool" from a higher plane. In other words, Xiao Yu is a man with immortal tools! Dozens of people''s eyes, are showing a kind of envious eyes. It is said that it can''t be shaken in Yunpeng island for thousands of years! But now, Xiao Yu has really succeeded. Xiao Yu''s mind moved, and the whole cauldron was burning with a fierce flame. Then it turned into a cauldron as big as a palm and appeared in Xiao Yu''s hands. Xiao Yu immediately felt a kind of relaxed, the bones were crackling, which made him feel a kind of inexplicable comfort. It seems that he carried the cauldron just now. In fact, the weight has disappeared. Xiao Yu has a kind of induction with the tripod. Just because the cauldron was still very large, there would be a kind of psychological burden and weight in it. But now it''s totally different. "This is Lingbao." Xiao Yu plays with the stove tripod on his hand. A warm breath spreads out, and then in his mind, there are many mysterious words. "The power of the four elephants!" Yes, the mysterious words in his mind are the so-called cultivation method of the power of the four images. It goes without saying that Xiao Yu can all know that the power of the four images is definitely an extraordinary force, and it is still in the higher plane. But at this time, Xiao Yu is not in the mood to understand, because he has more important things to do. He immediately turned his head and stared at Qiu Jianwei and LV Qiang in the distance. Two people are so staring at Xiao Yu, scalp numb at the same time, finally realize what bad things happen. "Run away!" Qiu Jianwei did not say a word. He turned around and ran away. His reaction speed was faster than that of LV Qiang. He was ten meters away in the blink of an eye. Xiao Yu''s eyes and hands made a move, and the cauldron just flew out. A gray and black light flashed in the surface pattern of the furnace tripod. It turned out to be ten meters in size. In an instant, it fell to the two people. "Boom Lu Qiang was injured and couldn''t escape far. When the cauldron was shaken down, he didn''t even scream. He was crushed into foam by the bottom of the cauldron. Qiu Jianwei, who had just escaped several tens of meters away, was shocked and shaken under his feet. His heart was gloomy, and his three spirits were lost. Even if he didn''t have to look at it, he knew that the cauldron was inspired by Xiao Yu and used as a weapon! What''s more, this is beyond the existence of top-grade spirit tools! Qiu Jianwei would like to have two more legs. Xiao Yu''s idea moved, and the furnace cauldron began to fly, and he rushed at Qiu Jianwei. Qiu Jianwei felt that something was covering him and his instinct to escape. He turned around and stabbed out with a sword, which exploded and flashed cold light. But how could his superior spirit weapon and so-called Tianpin sword be the opponent of high-level Lingbao? Under this collision, his sword style can only stop the flying speed of the furnace cauldron, but the furnace cauldron is still hit hard. Qiu Jianwei''s long sword flies out on the spot, and the whole person is also hit. With a wave of Xiao Yu''s hand, the cauldron is selected on the top of Qiu Jianwei''s head. Qiu Jianwei was aware of the weight of the cauldron. He asked himself that he had no ability to shake it. If it was suppressed, it would become blood foam? "Xiao Yu, you can''t kill me. I''m xuanjian..." Qiu Jianwei was finally frightened and begged for mercy from Xiao Yu in the distance. But before he finished speaking, the cauldron was suppressed and covered his voice. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2301 Xiao Yu''s eyes were cold. He didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. Instead, he was full of determination and indifference. Even Jianbai Pavilion is not afraid of me Xiao Yu''s mind moved. He took up the four elephant tripod, turned around and left. If Xiao Yu had courage and courage to die before, his confidence and vision were not limited here after his strength improvement and chance. Half a year ago, he dared to make a big fuss about xuanjian Pavilion. After half a year, how could he be afraid of him? After Xiao Yu left, those dozens of disciples are still in place. This result is really beyond their expectation. They thought that Xiao Yu would be killed again and again by Qiu Jianwei, but again and again he was carried over by Xiao Yu''s terrible cultivation and cards. Now, Xiao Yu has killed the second zhenzhuan disciple of xuanjian Pavilion, as well as the number one of the inner disciples! There is only one person left in xuanjian Pavilion! "It''s miserable. If the people in xuanjian Pavilion know about it, this time, Xiao Yu will die without a burial place." "What are you talking about? Don''t you see Shi Dongrui''s hatred of Xiao Yu at the beginning? It''s impossible for xuanjian pavilion to let Xiao Yu go. Moreover, I have heard that haotianzong and fengmengmen are secretly looking for Xiao Yu''s revenge. " "Now I''m only halfway through the trial, and it''s bound to be a fight between the dragon and the tiger." ¡­¡­ On the other side, after Xiao Yu had gone far away, he found a quiet place and recovered temporarily. To tell you the truth, his body was seriously injured. Of course, the so-called injuries are some broken bones and the internal organs are squeezed. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, if there is another minute, his physical injury is bound to be irreparable. Fortunately, he still survived. "It''s a bit of a risk." Even though Xiao Yu''s courage and physical strength were so strong, he still felt a little risky afterwards. He thought it was just a try, but he didn''t expect to insist. Although there were some problems in the way, he soon recovered and got the tripod. Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and the furnace cauldron appeared on his hand. Looking at it carefully, Xiao Yucai found that the lines in the cauldron were extremely exquisite. Perhaps it had been kept for thousands of years and had been covered with many mosses. But now that he has recognized the LORD with him, he can see clearly. On the surface of the furnace tripod, there are vivid groups like monsters. It''s hard to see the details clearly. The cauldron, which smells like medicine, is obviously used by high-level alchemists to make alchemy. Moreover, it seems that this furnace tripod is not an ordinary furnace tripod. What''s more, Xiao Yu has never thought about it. "No wonder when I first got in touch with it, I felt like a weapon." Weapons are used for fighting. Since this furnace tripod is a Lingbao, it can be used to kill people. However, it is a pity that Xiao Yu can not completely motivate it, because there are taboos in it. Xiao Yu simply and this thing called the four elephant tripod have the consciousness of recognizing the Lord, and it can only be a simple urge, so now he does not dare to be too presumptuous to explore what is inside. The reason is simple, because it would be too risky to do so. Because he doesn''t know what''s in it at all, and now in Yunpeng Island, there is not much time to spend here. Soon, Xiao Yu recovered. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2302 After meditating for three hours, Xiao Yu felt that his body was almost recovered and left. "The benefits of having a living spirit are really different! In particular, the outside world doesn''t know how strong it is. " Feeling his bones and muscles completely restored in his body and feeling wrapped in a faint breath of life, Xiao Yu felt a burst of relief. Xiao Yu, who has a life spirit, is mainly reflected in the recovery of his injury, which can be much faster than ordinary people. Spirit body itself is a kind of constitution, but life spirit body is more special. Life spirit is not inclined to attack, but to cure. Therefore, except for some secret methods of the healing system, Xiao Yu can get twice the talent effect with half the effort. Other things are of little use, except for a cure. Of course, this is enough for Xiao Yu. With such a strong spiritual power of heaven and earth, plus his own constitution, otherwise he would have to spend a day or two to recover to the peak state, which saved him a lot of time. Xiao Yu continues to move forward, and the crowd is gradually less. Although there are thousands of people entering the island together, Yunpeng island is not small, there are opportunities everywhere. The deeper we go into it, the more weak people will be eliminated. However, one-half of the time has passed since I came here, and Xiao Yu also has some harvest. Spring hole, and the four elephant tripod, of course, these are not very important, the important thing is that Xiao Yu knows more about his life experience. But the time is not over, Xiao Yu certainly does not want to go back so soon. "Should they all go to the heart of the hinterland?" Xiao Yu thought, of course, is Jiang Tianyu, Zeng Yuncong, and other top-ranking super talents. These super geniuses have a lot of cultivation resources and will naturally be taken care of by the clan. Therefore, it is normal to know what route to take and where to find opportunities. It''s not like the xiaoyaomen. In the past 20 or 30 years, so many of the disciples have died. Where is the route? According to experience, most of them can only rely on themselves. Xiao Yu suddenly thought of the woman again. His eyes were cold. "Zhao Xin, I hope to meet you again, and I will beat you!" Recalling what happened in the temple, Xiao Yu is not calm. What he knows in his heart, it seems that he got the spring eye, but in fact, Zhao Xin did not fully use her strength. And at the last moment, I don''t know whether it''s Xiao Yu''s own illusion or whether Xiao Yu is too sensitive. He always feels that Zhao Xin seems to have hidden some strength. In fact, Xiao Yu is not very familiar with Zhao Xin. She only knows that this woman went to the magic moon sect very early. But at the beginning, he was not a true disciple, but a disciple of the inner sect. He just seemed to fly into the sky and became the successor of the patriarch. Xiao Yu naturally did not understand the twists and turns of this. Of course, he did not want to understand that the next time he met this woman, Xiao Yu would not be merciful, because Zhao Xin had already warned him so. Shaking God, Xiao Yu is to continue to move forward, not long, Xiao Yu heard a burst of fighting in front of the sound. He is not a gossip himself, but he also knows that the sound of fighting proves that there is a chance or a baby is born. With the mentality of going to have a look, who knows, when passing by, they frown a lot -- "how do they get together?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2303 Xiao Yu unexpectedly saw that Su Qingrou and Zhan Xiaoyu were entangled. To be more precise, it should be two men fighting together. Su Qingrou is the first genius of Baiyu valley. She is very strong in cultivation. Her walking, jumping, or frowning, all exuded a soft aesthetic feeling inside. It is said that the skill that Baiyu Valley is good at is a kind of soft and water like skill. Moreover, it is said that the Kaishan sect chose a Jade Valley in which there is a kind of "white jade" spirit tool. It is also said that the White Jade Valley is the purest and most powerful spirit instrument among the seven schools. Baiyu Valley has a set of special methods to cultivate jade spirit tools. People and spirit tools grow together. It is said that this method can directly raise the top-grade spirit tools to the level of so-called immortal tools. This is the characteristic of Baiyu Valley and the reason why Baiyu valley became one of the seven sects. At this time, Su Qingrou is still a fresh and elegant feeling. She has not even refined her weapons. Facing Zhan Xiaoyu, her hands are like catkins, but every move is like a storm, which makes Zhan Xiaoyu unable to stop. After all, Zhan Xiaoyu is no more than a master of array, and there is still some distance from the master of array. How can he be su Qingrou''s opponent. "Bang!" Su Qingrou slapped Zhan Xiaoyu to fly. Although Zhan Xiaoyu is a double cultivation, at best, Zhan Xiaoyu''s cultivation is lower than that of array cultivation, otherwise Xiao Yu would not have let Xiao Yu guide her at the beginning. Zhan Xiaoyu is still so smart, was su Qingrou''s hand is shock back, the corner of his mouth is also overflowing with some blood, more than a kind of feeling of compassion. In the distance, Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation. In fact, Zhan Xiaoyu still has a certain position in Xiao Yu''s heart, which naturally feels like a sister. When Zhan Xiaoyu dealt with Xiao Yu at the beginning, he was more from the perspective of zongmen, and also had a feeling that he could not help himself. Xiao Yu was angry at that time, but also expressed understanding, so later he said that he had broken off with Zhan Xiaoyu. However, seeing Zhan Xiaoyu injured, he felt a little impatient and wanted to help him. However, he felt that the relationship between himself and zilingzong had already been heated. His own foot that day had already cut off the relationship between himself, xiaoyaomen and zilingzong. If he and Zhan Xiaoyu have too much to do, then isn''t it difficult for Zhan Xiaoyu to do again? Xiao Yu wants to leave, but Su Qingrou asks Zhan Xiaoyu lightly: "Zhan Xiaoyu, I know you are double cultivation, and I know you move a little space array. If you cooperate with me, maybe you can get a chance. Why not do it?" Zhan Xiaoyu said coldly, "don''t be hypocritical. Do you really think I don''t know? If you don''t want to know who I want to open up Su Qingrou did not change her face and said indifferently: "maybe I have a way to keep you." Zhan Xiaoyu sneered: "keep me? To open it, I had to exert my space array. At that time, no one knew what I was in. Su Qingrou, don''t daydream. Unless you kill me, I won''t go with you! " "There? What is that place? " Xiao Yu in the distance frowned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2304 Xiao Yu in the distance frowned slightly. In fact, just now he also found that Su Qingrou didn''t have any intention to kill her. It was more like trying to capture Zhan Xiaoyu. Otherwise, it doesn''t take much effort to kill Zhan Xiaoyu with Su Qingrou''s cultivation. What''s more, the conversation just now made Xiao Yu feel that there must be something in it. "Is it the mysterious place mentioned by poor Qi?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved, as if thinking of something. Poor Qi told him that there was another mysterious place sealed by space array in Yunpeng Island, which was not even found in the beginning. It''s just because the place is too secret, and when poor Qi finds out, it''s already the blood of poverty and Qi is slowly compressed, and the cultivation is also retrogressive. At that time, it is almost impossible to go in again. "Poor Qi said that there have been few people in that place for thousands of years. Unless they understand the power of some space laws, there is no chance to go in." At first, Xiao Yu didn''t understand what poor Qi meant, but after seeing Zhan Xiaoyu, Xiao Yu seemed to understand that. Zhan Xiaoyu''s spiritual talent is high, and her chance is also very good. She has acquired the power of space law that countless people in the clan world can''t contact, and the empty array formula, so that Zhan Xiaoyu can understand the power of space law, and then cultivate Kong Ling array. Xiao Yu''s Xuankong array is undoubtedly from Zhan Xiaoyu''s Xuankong array. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu was shocked when he first came into contact with the power of the law of space. Moreover, the Xuankong array was also very powerful, which could make the attack dislocated. It''s just a pity that as Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm is getting higher and higher, the Xuankong array is no longer useful. At that time, according to Xiao Yu''s strength and situation, empty array formula was a very powerful space array. But now I will go to see it. That kind of array is no longer useful. After all, the space array, which contains only a little bit of space law power, is not a complete space law power. It is different. The only advantage Xiao Yu gets is that he can feel the power of the laws of space more strongly than ordinary people. This early contact with the power of space law will naturally make Xiao Yu more eager to get more space law power in the future. See Zhan Xiaoyu hard mouth, Su Qingrou eyes, also flash a cold light, way: "of course you really think I have no way to you?" Zhan Xiaoyu is also very calm at the moment, a face of resolute color, said: "you have no way, your soul is not strong than me, you can''t control me, as long as I don''t want to, even if you force me, you can''t open there." Thinking of this, Su Qingrou''s face suddenly sank. How could she not have thought about this possibility and arrested Zhan Xiaoyu and forced the other party to open it. However, the strength of Ziling sect lies in their spiritual realm. She really has no way to make Zhan Xiaoyu obedient. But she thought for a second, and with a smile, she said with some evil spirits: "you''re right. I can''t limit your soul, but I can kill you, let you take off your clothes, and then hang it here, so that the people who pass by can have a good look at you. If you are a female disciple of the purple spirit sect, how can you persevere in your determination There''s light on your face. " "What?" Zhan Xiaoyu listened, his face was pale. Even Xiao Yu in the distance frowned. What a cruel woman! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2305 As the saying goes, the most poisonous woman''s heart, this looks extremely beautiful woman, unexpectedly also has such kind-hearted. Of course, Xiao Yu doesn''t think that Su Qingrou''s heart is vicious. He just thinks that what Su Qingrou said just now is quite different from her appearance. But Xiao Yu has no feelings for Su Qingrou and has no intersection. It can only be said that Su Qingrou may have some opinions on her because she killed the disciples of Baiyu Valley, but these opinions are far less strong than those of haotianzong, xuanjian Pavilion and fengmeimen. What''s more, those who come to Yunpeng island will sacrifice for their own interests and expose a lot of things. "You You bad woman...! " Zhan Xiaoyu was so angry that he seemed to think of something very ashamed. No wonder, a chastity for a woman how important, no woman is not understand. Although Zhan Xiaoyu is young, she is also a big girl. It doesn''t matter if she died, but if she continues to disgrace the people of the whole purple spirit sect because of her death, it will also damage her master and the reputation of the clan, which is not what she wants to see. Su Qingrou seems to have received what she wants, showing a feeling that everything is in her hands. "What do you want?" Zhan Xiaoyu hesitated for a long time, a bite teeth, extremely unwilling to stare at Su Qingrou. Su Qingrou is so powerful that she is not her opponent at all. Xiao Yu in the distance shakes his head slightly. Zhan Xiaoyu is still too young, but there is no way. The weak eat the weak and the fittest survive. Jiutian world itself follows such a rule. Su Qingrou said: "what do I want to do, didn''t you know it in the morning?" The hesitation in Zhan Xiaoyu''s eyes became more intense. For her, it is impossible for her to sacrifice herself to fulfill others. After all, her own life is still very important. She wants to practice to the top of her soul, and she wants to be stronger. In the face of Su Qingrou, she seems to have no other way but to die. But the difference is that if according to Su Qingrou''s view, her death can restore the dignity of her family, then she is worth dying. Zhan Xiaoyu finally made a very important decision and took a deep breath. At this time, Su Qingrou''s heart moved and immediately looked at a certain side. At the same time, a footstep began to sound. It seems to be very lively here! I don''t know if it''s the listener''s part? " A young figure came over with great interest. Who was not Xiao Yu? Seeing Xiao Yu, the two women''s eyes are a little strange, especially Su Qingrou. A trace of blazing color in their eyes seems to flash away. After the transformation of the innate spirit, Xiao Yu''s appearance became more beautiful like a crown jade. The so-called stranger such as jade, childe''s world unparalleled, basically no woman would not like Xiao Yu''s appearance. What''s more, Xiao Yu''s temperament, which is as deep as the vast sea and as calm as the ocean''s scholarly fragrance, is not only comparable to ordinary handsome people. Moreover, Su Qingrou''s love for Xiao Yu is more about his talent and courage. When Zhan Xiaoyu saw Xiao Yu, it was more of an unexpected surprise, but he soon recovered his loss. After all, she treated Xiao Yu like this. Could the other party come to save her? But Xiao Yu''s eyes, it seems that there is no in their own body, which makes Zhan Xiaoyu more lost. "Miss Su, I wonder if I can join in www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2306 This sentence is naturally Xiao Yu to Su Qingrou said, who knows, but the latter smile, way: "of course." Su Qingrou obviously doesn''t know the relationship between Xiao Yu and Zhan Xiaoyu. In her eyes, it seems that Xiao Yu is the only one. Xiao Yu said faintly: "what you said should be a chance. Are you afraid that I will share your share?" Su Qingrou ha ha smile, way: "that is not afraid, I also want to share with you." Xiao Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Qingrou to have such an idea. Similarly, Xiao Yu does not know Su Qingrou''s love for herself. "What place did you just say?" Xiao Yu asked. Su Qingrou did not mean to say it, and said: "it is a place of stone statues. It is said that it is a place with space taboos in Yunpeng island. Only when we break the space taboo there can we go in. " Of course, Xiao Yu knows where it is, and even knows the general location. But if he says he knows, Su Qingrou will obviously doubt him. "That''s why you arrested her." Xiao Yu looks at Zhan Xiaoyu. Su Qingrou nodded her head and said, "yes, I know she has some power of space law, so here, only she can open it." "Then go." Xiao Yu said faintly, and did not speak any more. Zhan Xiaoyu''s eyes, seems to become more dim. She had a little hope in her heart. She hoped that Xiao Yu would really come to save her. If not, she would at least help her speak or stand on her side, but there was no such thing. She knows, Xiao Yu does not regard her as a friend at all, before these interests. Zhan Xiaoyu''s heart, become more heavy, more unrivalled. Originally, I was already doomed to die, but I didn''t expect that even my good friend would treat me like this. Zhan Xiaoyu and Su Qingrou are monitoring every move, while Xiao Yu is walking alone in front of him. In fact, Zhan Xiaoyu is injured, and her state of mind is lower than that of Su Qingrou. In addition, Xiao Yu''s attitude makes her give up the idea of running away. They went to a place similar to the ruins, and the night was getting dark. Before nightfall, the area of Yunpeng island will become particularly gloomy, with a great flavor of ancient desolation. Moreover, as they went deeper and deeper into the inner zone, Xiao Yu had noticed that the oppression of the higher plane law in Yunpeng island had begun to change. That is to say, the deeper we go, the more law oppresses them. This obstacle is reflected in the control of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, as well as the urge and action of its own strength. It has to be said that Yunpeng island is indeed a very magical place. Even when night falls, the moon is already very bright and covers the earth. Just above this piece of land, it seems more cold and deep. At this time, Xiao Yu''s heart moved slightly. He found that Zhan Xiaoyu''s soul seemed to be touched by something. This kind of state, also only he has the soul, can truly feel. He did not pay attention to, continue to go forward, walked for a short time, Su Qingrou is open: "the front is the place of stone statue." Xiao Yu stopped and his eyes narrowed slightly. He also felt the heavy pressure in front of him. This kind of feeling, if it is not for the reason that he has rested in the space formation, it can not be felt. Even Zhan Xiaoyu came here, but also a deep breath, a dignified gesture. Su Qingrou stood up and said, "this place was told by a senior sister in the clan. The elder martial sister has a certain chance to sense the fluctuation of some space." Xiao Yu nodded and turned to look at Zhan Xiaoyu, who was three steps behind him. "Now..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2307 Zhan Xiaoyu''s face sank slightly. Among her feelings, this is indeed a strange space zone. In fact, her feeling is stronger than Xiao Yu. The empty array formula itself is the chance she got, and the Xuankong array taught to Xiao Yu is only one of them. Therefore, as early as in the distance, Zhan Xiaoyu had this feeling. In fact, Xiao Yu had a question in his mind just now. Although Zhan Xiaoyu was in a bad mood all the way, he was not far away. When he approached here, Zhan Xiaoyu stopped for a moment, which made Xiao Yu think of how Zhan Xiaoyu knew this place? Is it the same situation as Su Qingrou because of the detection of elder martial brothers and sisters that told Zhan Xiaoyu? Xiao Yu doesn''t think so. He thinks that Zhan Xiaoyu must have something to do with it. Of course, Zhan Xiaoyu doesn''t know what Xiao Yu is thinking. She just knows that her death is coming. "If I opened it for you, you wouldn''t do it to me." Zhan Xiaoyu asked in a deep voice. "Of course." Su Qingrou answered neatly. In fact, this can be said to be inevitable. As long as Zhan Xiaoyu completes his mission, there will be no use value. Naturally, he will not care whether Zhan Xiaoyu is dead or alive. But in fact, Zhan Xiaoyu said this sentence, in fact, there are ingredients for Xiao Yu to listen to. She thought, at least when she died, Xiao Yu would remember her former friend. But it''s a pity that Xiao Yu is indifferent. Zhan Xiaoyu finally no longer expected, and walked forward. She took a deep breath. Dharma India was one after another to urge her to come out, and then her palms were patted toward the void ahead. At this time, a huge transparent halo suddenly appeared in front of me. The halo was like a huge wave, moving towards the surrounding area and the sky, as if the waves had been blown. Then, a kind of terrible invisible energy, on the spot is toward Zhan Xiaoyu shrouded in the past, Xiao Yu also felt this familiar and powerful energy, his heart trembled. Space law power! Zhan Xiaoyu is suppressed by a kind of space law power! Is this the way of blood sacrifice in Zhan Xiaoyu''s mouth? The power of law of space is one of the two most mysterious forces in the world of nine days. Zhan Xiaoyu, in his present state, is oppressed by such force, and his body will certainly be unable to bear it. But at this time, a transparent door suddenly appeared in front of me. Su Qingrou''s eyes twinkled slightly. The gate of this stone statue''s land is finally about to open! But take a look at Zhan Xiaoyu. His thin body is shaking violently. The blood bead has been seeping out from the skin. Take a look at the gate again, it seems to be clear. Su Qingrou naturally doesn''t care about Zhan Xiaoyu''s life or death. In her opinion, as long as Zhan Xiaoyu sticks to it for a little more time, the gate will be fully displayed, and then she can go in. Zhan Xiaoyu''s soul power in the urge to the extreme state, pale and terrible, she this is to use her whole soul to maintain the dignity of the clan! Xiao Yu looks in his eyes and goes straight to Zhan Xiaoyu. Su Qingrou doesn''t seem to ask so much. After a while, Xiao Yu puts his hand on Zhan Xiaoyu, and a vast breath of life energy is immediately infused into his body. Zhan Xiaoyu feels his spirit shaken and can''t help looking at Xiao Yu. He''s healing me! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2308 Zhan Xiaoyu simply can''t imagine, Xiao Yu even helped himself! He himself suffered a little bit of injury, and now so suddenly urge the soul of the force, Zhan Xiaoyu will be more unable to withstand the oppression of this space law and lead to collapse. Zhan Xiaoyu was transported by Xiao Yu''s energy. He didn''t feel that he was more energetic. Soon, the front gate became clear and the landscape of the area ahead had changed. Finally, Zhan Xiaoyu is exhausted at last. He just sits on the ground, and Xiao Yu takes back his hand. "Let''s go." Xiao Yu didn''t say anything. First, she walked towards the front. Su Qingrou took a look at Xiao Yu and didn''t say anything. Su Qingrou walked two steps, suddenly stopped, looked at Zhan Xiaoyu, and said: "you also follow." Zhan Xiaoyu stood up, saw the back, a bite of teeth, unexpectedly also followed up. She didn''t know why Xiao Yu made the move. She just felt very surprised. She wanted to go in and explore the place where the stone statues were. Xiao Yumo is silent in front of her, and Su Qingrou doesn''t open her mouth to speak. The former suddenly asks, "do you think it''s strange, why do I do it?" Su Qingrou nodded her head and said, "well, your reason is?" Xiao Yu walked and said, "have you ever thought about how you can come in and get out?" Su Qing''s soft eyebrows frowned and turned around. As expected, the gate disappeared! Su Qingrou nodded, Xiao Yu then said: "if there is no her, maybe you can''t go out, so she can''t die." Xiao Yu explained this, and then did not speak. Su Qingrou did not ask much. Perhaps because of the power of the law, Su Qingrou has a feeling that when she comes in, it seems that the pressure on the strength of the realm is stronger than that outside. In her opinion, Xiao Yu must be like this, but what she didn''t know was that when she came in, she was equal to the oppression of the outside world. After a while, the three finally saw the so-called stone statues. Xiao Yu and Su Qingrou are both dignified. Su Qingrou just knows that there is a stone statue here, but she doesn''t know what the specific so-called chance is. Comparatively speaking, Xiao Yu doesn''t know much. Poor Qi has not set foot here, and poor Qi can not enter. But both of them knew that the deeper Yunpeng Island went into these places, the more careful they had to be, because they were killed by accident and didn''t know what was going on. So they are all relatively cautious. Perhaps because of the moon, the surface of these stone statues is covered with a light layer of obscurity, which makes them look even colder. These stone statues are very large. Some of them are several meters high, and the larger ones are tens of meters. People standing below are very small. Some of these stone statues are like monsters, some are like human beings, some are some buildings, but their common characteristics are broken state, it is difficult to distinguish the whole picture. "What is this place? Why is it specially sealed by space taboos Xiao Yu murmured. The feeling of coming here is just like the animal like corpse that Xiao Yu met at that time. It''s very uncomfortable, but what''s different is that it''s weird and gloomy here. Zhan Xiaoyu took a deep breath, obviously she also felt a cool feeling. She now has a feeling that if she had known this scene, she might not have had a chance. Around quiet, only the moonlight poured down the silver, adding a mysterious shadow. Su Qingrou is obviously not as weak as the surface, her face is more of a cold and alert. "Roar!" At this time, there was a roar in the distance. Xiao Yu felt a deja vu in his heart. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2309 Animal like remains! Xiao Yu couldn''t forget the roar. After all, Xiao Yu chose to escape in order to avoid trouble. Unexpectedly, he met again in this stone statue place. However, when Xiao Yu saw the figure, he was shocked. It was still an animal like corpse, but the size of the corpse was even larger, which was several meters high. Look at that animal head, there is almost no human shadow, and then look at the body of this corpse. It is thick and huge, and its limbs have gone towards the level of beast. Feeling the breath of the animal carcass, Xiao Yu can''t help but take a deep breath. How strong! The corpse is indeed much larger than that we met before. The animal incarnation shadow quickly comes, which is extremely ferocious and terrifying. However, what makes people feel strange is that this animal corpse, at the moment of seeing Xiao Yu, seems to lock on Xiao Yu, and suddenly pounces on Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu frowned, but he didn''t think about it. He stepped out of the room and rushed up. This corpse has the strength of the five levels of the state of creation. It is extremely powerful. Xiao Yu doesn''t know if there will be more frontal corpses behind this corpse, but he just wants to blow it with one blow. Su Qingrou saw Xiao Yu rush forward, did not speak, and Zhan Xiaoyu seems to show a worry. Xiao Yu immediately killed Xiao Yu with a fist. Although the corpse is of the same strength as the previous one, and the creation environment is five fold, it is only that the degree of animal transformation of the corpse is stronger, and the flesh body is also stronger. Xiao Yu''s momentum is extremely fierce, vast and surging. When he steps forward, the earth is shaking. Su Qingrou can fully feel that the momentum of the corpse is also very powerful. She has seen the strength of Xiao Yu when she was in biling domain. But now it''s not the same. Now Xiao Yu has to face it. It''s a five fold corpse in the realm of creation! How can it be the same? But Su Qingrou obviously didn''t mean to help. She also wanted to see what Xiao Yu could do to stop the corpse. "Boom Xiao Yu takes it for granted that there is no difference between the animal carcass and the momentum that he met before, but the physical body may be stronger, but he seems to think wrong. Under the collision, he thought he could smash the animal corpse, but the corpse was only hit and flew for tens of meters. Although there is no gorgeous color to shock the eyeball, it is undeniable that the visual impact of the human and the monster twice as large as ourselves is absolutely not much different from the former. Su Qingrou''s eyes flashed a light of appreciation. It is said that Xiao Yu''s physical strength is strong. Today she has seen it for the first time. It is really extraordinary. Zhan Xiaoyu is obviously a little relieved, Xiao Yu was just shaken back a few meters, it seems that there is no big obstacle. But only Xiao Yu knew that his blood was surging and his bones were shaking. "What a strong body!" Xiao Yu finally reacts and suppresses the surging Qi and blood in his body. His eyes are slightly dignified. The remains are much stronger than they were last time. But being strong doesn''t mean Xiao Yu is going to escape. "Boom Xiao Yu stepped on the ground with a shock, and the earth cracked, and Xiao Yu immediately plundered it. The purple light burst out, Xiao Yu punched one after another, and the posture of the storm rushed to his face. The beast shaped corpse roared angrily and his eyes were red. He tried to confront Xiao Yu, but the result was that Xiao Yu''s violent purple Lin power was destroyed and scattered on the ground. When killing and playing with the animal shaped corpse, Xiao Yu came to a statue next to it. "Well? Here is... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2310 The statue next to Xiao Yu is a head several meters in size! Yes, on the silver gray stone statues, it seems that they have been eroded by wind and rain for countless years, and the outline can still be seen. Just above the rusty spots, especially the pair of eyes, turned out to be a black closed state, which made people see some creepy taste. Because the place of this stone statue is very large, and Xiao Yu and Xiao Yu just opened the place in front of them, and they didn''t go deep into it. Xiao Yu went to other places one after another, and finally found something strange. "What''s the matter? These stone statues seem to have experienced a great war?" Maybe it''s because the stone statue at the beginning was broken so badly that there were stones everywhere, so Xiao Yu didn''t pay too much attention to it. Until he went deeper, he found that these human and animal shaped stone statues, as if they had experienced a great war, either their heads were cut off, or their hands and feet were cut off, and other parts were seriously injured. However, after all, the stone statues are stone statues with no breath of life. Are these stone statues the remains of some super strong people in the higher plane? But if it''s a corpse, why is it a stone statue? Is it the means of some powerful person? Xiao Yu''s heart moved, thinking that if he could use his magic power to survey the sky, he could see the whole picture. Xiao Yu spread his wings and flew high. Suddenly, he swept into the air. When he reached the air and saw a scene in the distance, his face suddenly changed color. Because at first, when I was outside, I could not see the whole picture of a damaged stone statue in front of me, but now it is totally different. Xiao Yu can see the whole picture! And what does he see here? For thousands of kilometers, you can''t see the end at a glance. All of them are scattered, piled up, or intertwined with each other. With amazing eyesight, Xiao Yu could not see the whole picture! "What''s the matter? What kind of land is this? " Xiao Yu Yue thinks more is to feel a little bit numb in the heart. These stone statues, no doubt, belong to human beings and monsters, but they are short of arms and broken legs, and have injured appearance, which makes people feel miserable. "Is it a battlefield, or a relic?" Xiao Yu began to ponder. This reminds him of the strange phenomenon he encountered before. Those six level monsters, as if they were all asleep, were very strange. Then there appeared the animal like remains, and then the unknown stone remains appeared. Below Zhan Xiaoyu and Su Qingrou two people also dare not act rashly, did not leave too far position. Both women are conscious of it. The deeper it is, the more weird it is. To be sure, entering Yunpeng island is to fight for its own interests, but to some extent, sometimes it is beneficial to unite. However, having arrived here, the three naturally did not want to leave easily. At this time, all of a sudden, Zhan Xiaoyu''s mind moved and went straight to a certain direction. "Well?" Xiao Yu was shocked. He seemed to see that Zhan Xiaoyu''s eyes suddenly lit up with a strange light, and then the whole person seemed to be lost. Underground Su Qingrou is always locked in the breath of Zhan Xiaoyu. Seeing Zhan Xiaoyu suddenly moving forward, she pondered for a while, or followed up. To be able to enter this space taboo zone, all depends on Zhan Xiaoyu, and Zhan Xiaoyu is also a key. Whether it is for their own way out, Su Qingrou should follow up, maybe there will be any chance ahead. Xiao Yu did not say a word, of course, also flew in the past. "That''s..." After a while, Xiao Yu''s face suddenly changed. He was completely shocked in the air. Together with the plain Qingrou, but also suddenly pour out a cool breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2311 It''s a complete sword in front of it. It''s like a sword in front of it. The stone statue of human beings is closed. Although it is in a silvery white state as a whole, it is undeniable that from a distance, this one hundred meter huge stone figure has a kind of heaven and earth domineering power which is different from that of ordinary people. It covers the earth with an invisible kind of majestic momentum, which covers the earth and makes him bow down unconsciously at a glance. Even when he met rhubarb or blood hoof, Xiao Yu still did not feel that he was small, but after seeing the stone statue, he had such a feeling. I feel like a drop in the ocean in front of this stone statue. Maybe it was because he paid too much attention to the 100 meter high stone statue. Now Xiao Yu reflected that around the stone statue, there were still stone statues as high as a hill. Although the broken hands and feet were turned into stone statues, it is undeniable that there are so many corpse mountains and sea corpses that the back is numb at a glance. The stone arms around them are even more impressive. Now it looks as if you can take the enemy''s camp directly. If you are able to take over the enemy''s barracks directly, you can take the enemy''s first-class generals from thousands of miles away. They are indomitable and kill all sides. This is the hero of heaven and earth! Unconsciously, Xiao Yu fell down and went to Su Qingrou''s side. Zhan Xiaoyu recovered at this moment. He was in a trance and exclaimed, "where is this? I just Zhan Xiaoyu was in a trance and didn''t seem to know why she came here. When she saw the stone statue, she suddenly exclaimed. Su Qingrou also saw some clues here and said: "it is likely that this is a battlefield that has existed for a long time." Now, Xiao Yu doesn''t think everything is too weird. Although Su Qingrou was silent all the way, she was as careful as dust. She asked Zhan Xiaoyu, "you should have been called here just now. Is there anything in it?" Su Qingrou looks weak, but actually she is bold. Since Zhan Xiaoyu has been attracted, the key point may be in this stone statue. Another, although it''s weird and creepy, it doesn''t scare suqingrou away. Instead, she wants to explore it. How to say, come in here, that is only one chance in my life. Who doesn''t want to seek wealth and wealth? Who wants to leave with just two hands? Zhan Xiaoyu was so said by Su Qingrou. She seemed to be thinking about something. Xiao Yu''s eyes were fixed on the stone statue in front of him. Zhan Xiaoyu has the opportunity of the power of the law of space, so he has the knack of empty array. Maybe he is attracted by this. However, Xiao Yu gained a little power of space law, so he had a feeling of being touched by the stone statue, but his feeling was not as strong as Zhan Xiaoyu. No, Zhan Xiaoyu went straight to the position in front of the stone statue. The humanoid statue is 100 meters tall, but Zhan Xiaoyu can only see the boot surface of the stone statue. After a while, Zhan Xiaoyu himself is following the induction of his own air machine to the front, but who knows, walking, Zhan Xiaoyu even lost his mind. Xiao Yu and Su Qingrou ignore Zhan Xiaoyu, but they don''t know how. Xiao Yu always feels that the stone statue looks very strange. Zhan Xiaoyu quickly walked to the front, and then put his hand on the stone boots, but at this time, Xiao Yu''s heart was shaking. "Not good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2312 Xiao Yu doesn''t know why he has such a strong sense of crisis. He only feels that in the moment just now, his soul has sent out a very dangerous signal, which makes Xiao Yu feel very depressed. This kind of feeling, Xiao Yu almost did not encounter, as if there is something, invisible will cover over the same. When he exclaimed, Xiao Yu''s spirit suddenly fell into a trance at the same time. Suddenly, Xiao Yu found that the scene around him had changed! Around a blood red world, the sky is blood red, countless human beings, monsters fighting together. The sound of screams, battles, and collisions continued to spread. "Boom, boom!" In the sky and on the ground, countless strong men collided with each other to destroy the sky and destroy the sky. In the dark, the momentum was enough to destroy one side. Xiao Yu was completely trapped in it, as if he had seen some of the most shocking things in the world. "This..." Xiao Yu kept looking back and looking at the strong men fighting together. His mind was shaking with every blow of blood and every shock of collision. "Is this the strong in the higher plane?" Xiao Yu couldn''t see their faces clearly. He could only see that every strong man could escape from the sky. The ferocity generated by each monster was enough to suppress the four sides. Countless people were fighting together. There were millions of corpses lying in the sky, and the broken arms and limbs were scattered everywhere. Listening to the sound, it was extremely sad, and it was almost to a tragic level. No, a black shadow of a spear falls from the sky and assassinates Xiao Yu in this direction. Xiao Yu felt as if his throat had been strangled and couldn''t move at all. However, he couldn''t even move a little bit of heaven and earth spirit power or even a little idea. Seeing that the spear was infinitely enlarged in Xiao Yu''s pupil, the smell of death that had not been seen for a long time spread to Xiao Yu, making Xiao Yu at a loss. He even felt that his life was about to end in this way. But the next second, Xiao Yu suddenly came back to reality. The whole person was breathing with a big mouth. While his face was pale, his back was completely wet. "Whoosh, hiss, whoosh ~ ~" Xiao Yu felt her heart beat faster, and her eyes were blackened. "What''s the matter, just now..." He never expected that he would enter such a state. When he looked back at Xiang Su Qingrou, he saw that the latter''s face was extremely pale, and the whole person was sitting on the ground. Su Qingrou is scared to have a cold sweat on her forehead. She seems to be covered with a circle, and she can''t believe what is happening in front of her. "Light rain!" Xiao Yu immediately turned back, but found that Zhan Xiaoyu was still motionless, and his eyes were still empty. But strange things, is again happened, Zhan Xiaoyu suddenly turned around, her eyes, suddenly turned into a blood red. "Well?" Xiao Yu suddenly has a kind of scalp numbness, he suddenly looked up, but found that the eyes of the 100 meter figure are also suffused with blood red light. "Tiny mole ants dare to disturb my rest and die!" Zhan Xiaoyu''s mouth made a deep man''s voice, not Zhan Xiaoyu''s own voice at all. "Her mind is under control Xiao Yu''s face changed slightly. The voice, with the dignity of suppressing the four sides, was heard as if from an ancient land. "Roar!" At this juncture, it was this kind of voice that we had known each other suddenly -- "these things again!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2313 What are these things, not animal like remains? It''s just that as soon as these corpses appear, dozens of figures are coming towards here from afar. Xiao Yu has experienced the strength of these corpses. It''s really very strong. Moreover, dozens of heads are pouring in. It''s a very dangerous situation! Su Qingrou also stood up and immediately recovered a dignified state. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go!" Su Qingrou said, turn around is to take away, but when she swept out a step, a beast shaped corpse in the distance is the first to rush over. There is little difference in the level of animalization between this corpse and the other one just now. The ferocity of the impacted corpse is extremely strong, and there is a feeling of tearing up Su Qingrou in it. Su Qingrou is not an ordinary person in the end, but she can''t use the flesh to resist directly like Xiao Yu. With a move of her hand, she started with a jade long sword. The sword glowed with a cold light, and the glow flashed, which directly cut it. This is Su Qingrou''s top-grade spirit tool, but the momentum and spirituality are different. "Keng!" Maybe Su Qingrou underestimated the enemy too much. When she cut her jade sword, she just fell into an inch, and then she couldn''t move forward. Even she was surprised. But Su Qingrou, after all, was the first genius of Baiyu valley. With a flash of white light, a twist of her wrist, and a pick of her sword, she chopped off the head of the animal carcass on the spot. In front of her eyes, more and more corpses rushed forward. Su Qingrou urged the sword, and the light of ten thousand feet flashed. She killed them one after another. Xiao Yu looks at Zhan Xiaoyu. He is under the control of this unknown figure. If he goes now, will he not leave him alone? Xiao Yu didn''t say a word, and immediately rushed toward Zhan Xiaoyu. It seems to be because the consciousness of this figure is too strong. When Xiao Yu wants to get close to Zhan Xiaoyu, two thirds of the animal shaped corpses swarm towards Xiao Yu. The speed is extremely fast, and they are in front of Zhan Xiaoyu. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and his heart roars. The light from the purple Lin fist is shrouded in the past on the spot. "Boom Ziqilin''s shadow suddenly appears behind him. It can be imagined that Xiao Yu has spared no effort to save Zhan Xiaoyu. "Bang bang bang!" Xiao Yu''s six levels of creation and double cultivation of Tao Yun''s realm immediately burst out, and several animal like corpses in front of him were immediately blown to pieces. These animal shaped corpses themselves are living dead. After being broken by Xiao Yu, the purple black blood splashes everywhere. It seems that some disgusting smell is inside. Xiao Yu step out, immediately is to hold Zhan Xiaoyu''s hand, but at this time, let Xiao Yu unexpected things happen, Zhan Xiaoyu is as motionless as a stone statue, no matter how hard he pulls, Zhan Xiaoyu is indifferent. At the same time, other animal like corpses also swarmed in, and that kind of oppression came over again, causing great trouble to Xiao Yu. Especially after Xiao Yu''s death, if he wants to rescue Zhan Xiaoyu back, he can''t estimate that he will be attacked behind his back. Now he can only recycle it, suddenly turn around and blow it up with one punch. "Bang!" The animal shaped remains behind were blown to pieces on the spot. But soon, the other 20 or 30 beast shaped monsters, with fierce eyes, suddenly suppressed. For a while, Xiao Yu''s pressure increased greatly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2314 Xiao Yu''s pressure increases greatly. Su Qingrou has only a few animals in the shape of fighting, while Xiao Yu is in a completely different state. "Roar!" Seeing these animal like corpses swarming over, Xiao Yu heard the roar coming from afar. He was shocked, and his face was awe inspiring. He couldn''t wait! Xiao Yu starts with the seven star sword, holding the sword is to cover it. "Cloud Star, cover!" Xiao Yu suddenly drank, his head, as usual, still flashing a cloud, countless sword gas in the vertical and horizontal, brewing, hazy with a surprising chill. When Xiao Yu first used Liuyun star mask, he was in the western regions of the tomb to deal with Luoxi brothers. At that time, Xiao Yu had not reached the realm of Chengdu, which was regarded as a divine power. But now what about Xiao Yu? He used the six fold cultivation of creating the world of change. Naturally, the power of this sword technique is much more powerful than it was at the beginning. The Su Qingrou in the distance saw this scene with a moving face. Although she is not a pure sword cultivation, she can also feel it. Xiao Yu''s sword technique is really terrible. Hundreds of meters of sword cover shrouded in the air, forming a battlefield of sword spirit. Although it has only two-thirds of the body, it does not affect the power of the seven star sword. The colorful Nebula mask is full of endless killing opportunities. "Whew, whew!" How could those animal shaped corpses resist Xiao Yu''s sword spirit and all of them were hanged to death. Even those animal shaped corpses that Su Qingrou suddenly changed were hanged at the same time. Xiao Yu''s method makes Su Qingrou''s eyes twinkle with uncertainty and complexity. Xiao Yu tries again to pull Zhan Xiaoyu, who is as motionless as a stone statue. Zhan Xiaoyu still seems to have taken root. Just at this time, Zhan Xiaoyu suddenly stares at Xiao Yu. With a kind of accident in his calm words, he said: "boy, I didn''t expect that you have a treasure! Even the seven star sword is in your hand. But if you break into my territory, you will die! " To be sure, Zhan Xiaoyu is completely under control, and speaking so close to face-to-face, of course, there will be some discomfort. But Xiao Yu knows that this is not Zhan Xiaoyu. He must rescue Zhan Xiaoyu. Just did not wait for him to have a reaction, Zhan Xiaoyu''s hands are pinching Xiao Yu''s neck. In less than a second, Xiao Yu felt that he was pinched by a pair of extremely terrible forceps, which made him difficult to breathe, and his face turned red in an instant. We must know that Xiao Yu''s body is so terrible that he can suffocate him in an instant with this power, and it is almost impossible for him to appear. "Light rain..." Xiao Yu looks very pupil. He feels that his neck has been cut off. At this moment, the sky tree branches in his mind suddenly shine and spread wildly, and then rush into Zhan Xiaoyu''s mind. It is not Xiao Yu''s own urge, but Tianmu branch seems to be attracted by something. The immaterial sky trees are luxuriant, like countless hands, infiltrated into Zhan Xiaoyu''s mind. Then, Zhan Xiaoyu''s face showed a look of panic. "No way How can it be? It''s absolutely impossible! " Zhan Xiaoyu suddenly let go of his hand, his face was full of fear, and he was struggling with a painful expression. "No This is... " The low voice was still roaring, completely unbelievable. Xiao Yu, in a trance, was aware of what happened in the moment. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2315 Xiao Yu doesn''t know what happened. All he knows is that his mind is in a trance, and then the whole person seems to have lost consciousness. But this loss of consciousness is only a moment, after this moment, that kind of down-to-earth feeling is transmitted. When Xiao Yu woke up, his face was filled with disbelief. "How could it be?" What did Xiao Yu find? The animal like remains were all gone, and a gloomy calm was restored. A hundred meters away from the front, the huge human figure is still majestic, still close his eyes, and is still rusty like being eroded by wind and rain. Su Qingrou is still beside her. Xiao Yu suddenly looks at her, but finds that Su Qingrou is completely stagnant at this time. Su Qingrou''s face is pale. When she sees Xiao Yu''s eyes, she also casts them in the past. In her eyes, it is also unbelievable in the dark, and the smell of trance. When she saw Xiao Yu''s dignified, palpitating look, she seemed to realize something. "What''s going on here?" Xiao Yu and Su Qingrou both have such a doubt in their hearts, which makes them feel strange and chilly. Clearly, there were still a lot of animal like corpses just now. It is clear that the 100 meter human figure has opened its eyes. But now, why does it look like it has recovered to its original appearance? As if nothing had happened, everything was just like they had just arrived here. Just as Xiao Yu was meditating, a figure slowly walked forward from his front. Zhan Xiaoyu! Xiao Yu immediately reacted, Zhan Xiaoyu''s eyes were still empty, as if controlled by something. This feeling, it is almost the same as before Zhan Xiaoyu to go forward. Su Qingrou''s face changed. Xiao Yu immediately grabbed Zhan Xiaoyu. "Wake up!" Xiao Yu suddenly drinks, and a soul consciousness immediately stimulates Zhan Xiaoyu. The latter is exciting, and his eyes become clear. "I What''s wrong with me? " Seeing Xiao Yu pulling himself, Zhan Xiaoyu has a feeling of doubt. Su Qingrou is also slightly relieved, but his eyes are still dignified. Xiao Yu''s eyes are also dignified. He and Su Qingrou are both thinking about the same thing. If Zhan Xiaoyu really walked past and touched the stone statue, what would happen then? "Don''t you know what happened just now?" Xiao Yu asked Zhan Xiaoyu. Zhan Xiaoyu''s brow frowned, but also some trance appearance, she tried to recall, thought of what, but as if in denial of what the same. Zhan Xiaoyu raised his head, then looked around, and then looked up at the human shaped stone statue, as if thinking. "Why do I feel like Just now, it seems like it happened? " Xiao Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. The Su Qingrou over there is also the same frown. yes, as like as two peas, Xiao Yu''s feeling is just the same as them. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go." Xiao Yu took a deep breath and finally made the decision. He turned around and left. Su Qingrou doesn''t seem to be nostalgic any more. She turns around and follows Xiao Yu, but Zhan Xiaoyu still indulges in the strange feeling just now. But she left with them. They just turned around and didn''t walk out for long. All of a sudden, the closed eyelids of the stone statue of man suddenly opened, flashing a piece of blood red light. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2316 Xiao Yu, the most advanced one, stopped at once and looked back at the figure. "What''s the matter?" Zhan Xiaoyu asked, also looking back, but she looked back, as if there was nothing in the human figure statue. She was still standing here quietly, holding a huge long sword in her hand and thrusting it upside down on the ground. Xiao Yu pondered for a while. Just now he seemed to find the stone figure in human shape. It seemed that there was something wrong with it. His soul told him that he must not be wrong. But in retrospect, everything was so quiet, everything was so gloomy. Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "let''s go." They all felt very heavy in their hearts and lost their spirits. That is to say, Xiao Yu''s feeling is really not only his own, but three people have experienced at the same time. Go out this space taboo, still need Zhan Xiaoyu to display space array to maintain. Perhaps it is Zhan Xiaoyu''s previous soul consumption has not been fully recovered, coupled with the previous mind seems to be controlled, become very trance, and now there is to use the power of the soul to open this space taboo. In the half of the time, Zhan Xiaoyu was already unable to hold on, but was soon picked up by Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s understanding of the power of the law of space is not as much as Zhan Xiaoyu, but he also knows some door methods. He pushes the space array, and soon a translucent door is opened. Su Qingrou couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu more, but she didn''t change her face. Zhan Xiaoyu fainted in the past, and Xiao Yu came out with Zhan Xiaoyu in his arms. Outside is still in the middle of the night, Xiao Yu holding Zhan Xiaoyu, and then he and Su Qingrou find a place to begin to recover. Under a boulder, a bonfire rises. Zhan Xiaoyu will squint. Xiao Yu and Su Qingrou are silent and seem to be thinking. Xiao Yu was shocked by what happened just now. When Xiao Yu looks back on it carefully, everything is so strange, everything is so dreamy. If it is true, is it true or not? Xiao Yu doesn''t know. He knows that it''s just that it''s really weird where space is taboo. There must be a battlefield there, no doubt, it seems that after a great war, but the strange thing is that all the stone statues appeared. The most bizarre thing is that the complete human shape stone statue can attract Zhan Xiaoyu to go and let Zhan Xiaoyu have no consciousness of his own. Then there is the bloody battlefield, which looks like a dream, but it is just like being in the scene. This makes Xiao Yu feel that it is the previous life of the space taboo place? After all, he also heard from rhubarb that there are many relics in the world of nine days. These relics have some strange power that can affect people''s mind and spirit. Leaving aside the remains of the battlefield, when Zhan Xiaoyu pinched him by the neck, Tianmu branches sprang out in a frenzy, and they actively intruded into Zhan Xiaoyu''s soul and mind. Then, people seemed to come back to reality, which was something Xiao Yu had never thought of. Is Zhuangzhou dreaming of butterflies or butterflies dreaming of Zhuangzhou? This is not known. Because just like the array, it acts on the soul. It seems unreal, but in fact, the feeling is real. Therefore, Xiao Yu even doubts himself. There is another point that Xiao Yu has been thinking about, that is, the low voice from Zhan Xiaoyu''s mouth. "He seems to be saying, no way? What''s more, it was only when the branches of Tianmu came to Xiaoyu''s mind that he showed such a reaction. What''s the relationship between this and the sky wood divine array www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2317 The map of heavenly wood divine array was obtained from the secret space that Master Yu occasionally got when Xiao Yu was in the Chenbei Dynasty. Xiao Yu''s soul was also awakened there. To tell you the truth, the sky wood God array diagram has helped Xiao Yu a lot. First of all, Tianmu branch can be used to depict the array, so Xiao Yu thinks that the sky wood divine array diagram has something to do with the soul. But in the back, the heavenly branches can even interfere with, invade and control the enchantment, which makes him feel that the heavenly branches may be more advanced than the power of soul, because the boundary is the advanced form of the array. It is like the secret place of the purple spirit sect, which is the heaven of the array formed by the power of the soul and the array of generations. Take a look at the attack border of baiyaogu. It can be imagined how strange the branches of heavenly trees are. At that time, Xiao Yu was strangled by Zhan Xiaoyu, and he felt as if he was waiting for death. He is still a little scared, and he is still thinking, if Tianmu branch didn''t take the initiative to attack at that time, what will happen to him now? In Xiao Yu''s mind, the branches of Tianmu twinkle with light, like branches, quiet, like duckweed, and like twigs, motionless, but people feel so extraordinary. "Thinking about what happened just now?" All of a sudden, when Xiao Yu wants to be absorbed, Su Qingrou''s voice rings out. "Well." Xiao Yu can''t nod. "Do you feel that way, too?" Su Qingrou finally asked. Xiao Yu nodded slightly, both of them seemed to understand. Su Qingrou suddenly asked, "have you ever thought about finding a partner?" Xiao Yu was thinking about these things, and was suddenly asked by Su Qingrou. Suddenly he opened his mouth and said, "ah? Partner? " Su Qingrou stares at Xiao Yu and says, "yes, I want to be your partner." Hearing this, Xiao Yu was completely stunned, and immediately his face became strange. This woman is too direct! In the world of ancestral clan, the Taoist couple naturally wants you to love me first. How can you feel that Su Qingrou is so playful when she says this! And a woman, to say so to herself, seems a kind of abrupt and eager. Of course, it is undeniable that as long as it is a man, hearing Su Qingrou say so, he must have some ideas. After all, Su Qingrou is too beautiful, and Zhao Xin is known as one of the world''s two goddess figures. However, Xiao Yu didn''t expect that Su Qingrou always gave him a cold feeling. Now he became so enthusiastic and active that he didn''t react. However, Xiao Yu knows something about men and women. He takes a deep breath and shakes his head and says, "Miss Su''s good intentions are appreciated by Xiao Yu. Now he has no plans to do so for the time being. And I have a sweetheart. " Xiao Yu, of course, refused politely. First of all, he and Su Qingrou really have no feelings, naturally do not want to have any follow-up relations, and others are still Baiyu Valley, but he and Baiyu valley have some gratitude and resentment. What''s more, Xiao Yu doesn''t stay here too much. How can he become a Taoist companion with Su Qingrou? The most important thing is that Xiao Yu''s heart has already been filled with people. Thinking of the vivid and lively Dao and the graceful figure of lotus, Xiao Yu couldn''t help recalling it. "Ling''er, when can I see you again?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2318 Speaking of it, Xiao Yu didn''t think about Tang ling''er for a period of time, just because there were too many things happened during this eventful period. Moreover, his enemies kept coming to the door, and there were evil practitioners at that end, so Xiao Yu had to put all his heart into practice. But that doesn''t mean he forgot Tang ling''er. He vaguely remembers that when Tang ling''er left two or three years ago, he had a shy and affectionate look in his eyes. Tang ling''er said that he would wait for Xiao Yu in the five shrines, and asked Xiao Yu to work hard. Xiao Yu always insisted and worked hard. To be sure, most of his reasons are to find his own life experience and background, but compared with Keren in reality, if it was not for Tang linger, Xiao Yu would not have so much motivation. Su Qingrou suddenly said, "that man is more powerful than me?" Xiao Yu returned to his senses and shook his head: "I don''t know. All I know is that I just want to be stronger now." "With your and my talents, as long as we get together, our accomplishments will definitely be further strengthened." Su Qingrou said directly and bravely. Xiao Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled. If ordinary people listened to him, he would be burning with fire. He couldn''t help but promise. After all, this is a great beauty! And even the matter of fish and water can be said so quietly! Is this not even a woman''s reserve? Su Qingrou''s eyes, showing a strong desire, and there is a strange color inside. Xiao Yu has no feelings for Su Qingrou, and is not willing to offend such a talented master. He knows that Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin are on the same level among the top ten talents of zongmen world, that is, the strength of the six levels of the natural world. The others, Shi Dongrui, Zeng Yuncong, Su Qingrou and Yang Mingtao, have reached the top of the five levels of the state of nature even if they have not reached the six levels. Moreover, as the most gifted zhenzhuan disciples in the clan, their cards, self-protection ability and Assassin''s mace are certainly not comparable to those of the same level. Just like in the space taboo, Su Qingrou can kill the animal corpses with five levels of creation environment with one sword. It can be imagined that there must be some crouching tiger, hidden dragon among those super genius figures. What''s more, Xiao Yu has made so many enemies that he hasn''t reached the real core of Yunpeng island. He hasn''t faced the genius of Jiang Tianyu and set up an enemy. It''s really unwise. Xiao Yu is not afraid. He just doesn''t want to be afraid of another enemy. "Miss Su, how can Xiao Yu get into your eye of Dharma? Besides, there are many talents in the world of ancestral clan." Xiao Yu said directly. He said this is very calm, still is declined Su Qingrou. Su Qingrou flashed a strange look in her eyes and immediately recovered her calm. "Well, since Mr. Xiao has his own family, I''m not going to force people into trouble." After that, Su Qingrou recovers by crossing her legs alone. Xiao Yu looks at Su Qingrou, with a face of absolute indifference. In this scene of firewood and fire, it will make people very excited. However, Xiao Yu''s heart was still, and without any waves, he immediately stopped thinking about it and recovered from cross legging. His recovery ability can be recovered quickly under the innate life spirit, and now it is only three hours before dawn. In three hours, he needs to keep in the best condition and continue to move forward. It was not long before Xiao Yu was in a stable state. Suddenly, he felt a strange movement coming from his surroundings. When he opened his eyes, his face changed greatly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2319 Xiao Yu opened his eyes first. The bonfire itself was a few meters away from him, but at the moment, because of a layer of white jade like light shield, the campfire became hazy. Inside the mask, full of a hazy atmosphere, there is also a fragrance around, so that people can absorb it, and immediately have a kind of confused feeling. Even if it is Xiao Yu''s spiritual cultivation, he does not consciously feel a hazy, ethereal attitude. "No!" Xiaoyu Lingtai was excited and immediately reacted. He looked to the side. Under this look, the blood suddenly burst out. I don''t know when suqingrou has stood up. The most important thing is that Su Qingrou has no clothes on! The perfect carcass and body appeared in front of Xiao Yu, because inside the white jade like mask, it was full of a kind of hazy, but confused attitude. In particular, there seems to be some fragrance in the mask, which makes Xiao Yu''s blood burn. It is not Xiao Yu''s original intention, but a primitive animal instinct. In a flash, Xiao Yu reacts, and Su Qingrou invisibly puts some kind of aphrodisiac method on himself. What''s more, he didn''t think that Xiao Yu was sitting cross legged. When he looked down, his clothes were slowly disappearing, revealing his perfect muscles and shining skin. Su Qingrou see form, beautiful eyes is flashing a kind of infatuation posture. Xiao Yu''s body was transformed from the spirit of life, and he paid great attention to his body at the beginning of cultivation, which made his muscle lines more angular. That innate spirit temperament is not something that ordinary people can possess. In addition, Xiao Yu''s appearance is even more natural and handsome in this misty environment, which is the kind of woman who will be crazy when she sees it. "Miss Su, what are you going to do?" Xiao Yu tries to make himself conscious. Su Qingrou said with a smile: "this is my white jade Valley''s" white jade fire refining "secret method, which is specially promoted by the Taoist couple''s double cultivation." Xiao Yu said coldly: "in my opinion, it''s not what kind of Taoist monks urge them to practice, but a kind of compulsion?" "Cluck Su Qingrou smiles like a bird for the first time, adding a woman''s flavor to her smile like a silver bell. "Xiao Yu, you''re really smart. It''s not in vain for me to use white jade fire to refine this secret method. You know, you can only use this secret once in a lifetime. But it doesn''t matter. As long as I want to, I don''t know how many people are willing to rush over. This time I use it for you, and you can imagine how important you are in my heart. " Su Qingrou is really beautiful, especially in such a hazy environment. What you say is more like an aphrodisiac, which only makes the flame in your heart burn more vigorously. "What are you doing? You get my body, you don''t get my heart. " Xiao Yu stares at Su Qingrou and says. At present, his body can not move at all, that is to say, he can only let Su Qingrou kill him. Speaking of this, Xiao Yu looks at Zhan Xiaoyu, who is still in a coma outside the mask. He is a little relieved. Su Qingrou saw this, and her face was suddenly cold. She said, "why, do you really love her? In fact, you don''t just know each other on the surface. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2320 Xiao Yu is silent. In fact, he also guesses that Su Qingrou may know the relationship between herself and Zhan Xiaoyu. "When did you see that?" Su Qingrou coldly said: "from the beginning of your rescue, I have seen it, but your reason is indeed I did not consider, so I did not take it seriously." "But to the back, I found that Zhan Xiaoyu looks at you differently. Although you are indifferent, your consciousness will still be on her body intentionally or unintentionally. Especially at the end of the day, you don''t even want to save her life. I know you have a good relationship." "So what?" Xiao Yu said faintly, "it can only prove that I know her, and if I don''t save her at the last moment, can you go out?" Su Qingrou sneered and said, "you have a good reason, but it''s not enough for me to give up this idea. You start to pretend that you don''t know her, and then you''re so nervous about her. Obviously, you did it for me in the beginning. If it''s recognition, why do you show it to me? You''ll only make me more suspicious Xiao Yu was stunned. How could this sound like the jealousy between the secret lovers? However, Xiao Yu could tell that how careful a woman is, what makes people feel terrible, especially the so-called sixth sense. But Xiao Yu heard a smell, he and this woman have nothing to do with, how to say that he is her people? Does this woman think too much of a man? "I don''t allow you to have any contact with other people''s women. You can only become Taoist partners with me. Xiao Yu, I started to pay attention to you very early. Even if it is Jiang Tianyu, I can''t look up to you. You should be happy, and you shouldn''t be promiscuous everywhere. " Xiao Yu didn''t expect that the woman with a cold appearance was so possessive, and he had nothing to do with her. There was a charming smile on her face. It is hard to imagine that such a naked beauty would throw herself into her arms. It is estimated that all people dream of it. Xiao Yu tried to stimulate the spiritual power of heaven and earth, but he found that inside the mask, it was as if he were isolated from the outside world. "Don''t waste your energy. In my white jade fire refining, there is no way to communicate with the outside world. This is our unique secret of Baiyu valley. Otherwise, why can I only use it once in my life. I tell you, our secret method, even if it is three levels strong, can not be able to break free. What''s more, is there anyone more beautiful than me in the ancestral world? " After all, Su Qingrou looks confident and proud. Like a noble peacock, she walks towards Xiao Yu. Maybe Xiao Yu''s consciousness has been blurred. He only sees a wonderful figure, which makes Xiao Yu feel like being burned by fire. However, the consumption of this flame is completely beyond his control. In the white jade fire refining, all are controlled by Su Qingrou. She controls Xiao Yu''s every move. Even if it is a breath, she knows it like the palm of her hand. If someone is here, she will definitely be shocked by the debauchery of Qingrou. Such a lovely young goddess, did not expect that the heart is so lewd. "Why do you need it?" All of a sudden, Xiao Yu sighed, but in his eyes, he gradually calmed down. "Xiao Yu, you can''t escape my white jade fire. No one in the world can be indifferent. The more you resist, I will absorb your essence and blood and greatly increase my skill! You have to cooperate, for you, for me, is the best "Is it?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2321 Seeing Su Qingrou approaching slowly, Xiao Yu suddenly calmed down. He sighed softly. After a while, his face, which had been slightly red, suddenly returned to normal. At the same time, there was a kind of blue light shining on his body, covering Xiao Yu. "How could..." Su Qingrou is a few meters in front of Xiao Yu, but at this moment, she is suddenly shocked. Su Qingrou feels that Xiao Yu''s repressed power seems to be opened by a gentle force. You know, her white jade fire refining exerts a kind of taboo force on each other''s body and soul. This kind of power can suppress the urge of physical strength, but also can make the body produce a feeling of bath fire burning. This kind of feeling naturally is "the sentiment" the function. She immediately transferred the idea to Xiao Yu''s soul. The secret method like this actually works more on the soul, because only when the consciousness is affected can Xiao Yu really be placed under her skirt. But who knows, she even felt that Xiao Yu''s soul was surrounded by a strange force, like armor, any consciousness could not get close to it, and it also had a strong breath like boundary. Su Qingrou never imagined that Xiao Yu''s consciousness and body were completely out of her control. "Su Qingrou, you should never, never should, hit me." Xiao Yu shakes his head slightly, in the eyes, already gradually cold up. At the beginning, he had no feelings for Su Qingrou. Even when Su Qingrou asked herself to be her partner again and again, Xiao Yu refused. But when she got to the back, she even took advantage of Xiao Yu''s meditation and meditation to use this despicable secret method, and forced Xiao Yu to have intercourse with her. Xiao Yu hates to be forced by others, especially that if he doesn''t follow, all the strength of his blood essence will be absorbed, which makes Xiao Yu totally unable to accept. Why should one''s own life be in the hands of others? In particular, she and Su Qingrou have no feelings at all. Forcing her to have a physical relationship with her in exchange for cultivation is not my original intention at all. What''s more, this white jade fire refining sounds like unless you are willing to mingle with Su Qingrou, or your blood essence will be absorbed, which is not good for you at all. On the contrary, it''s good for plain and soft, in any case. Sacrifice yourself to be made? Xiao Yu can''t do it. At the moment, Xiao Yu is glad that his innate life spirit body, as well as the heavenly tree branches, have played a role, and at the same time, the soul and the body have helped Xiao Yu escape this disaster. "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu suddenly drank, and his body immediately turned into a huge whirlpool. Countless spiritual powers of heaven and earth swarmed into it. His body was like a huge black hole. The surging energy gathered around Xiao Yu, and then, like a volcanic eruption, it swept in all directions. Su Qingrou''s face changed wildly, and she immediately retreated. Her white jade fire refining instantly turned into powder. And Su Qingrou also pushed away to 10 meters away, a broad dress did not know what had been put on her body. "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!" A figure of jade like body came over, and it was the perfect naked Xiao Yu. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2322 As the mist dissipated, Xiao Yu''s figure gradually emerged. The whole body is covered with a layer of weak green light, like a piece of jade, perfect body lines, as if uncanny craftsmanship, it is like a work of art carved by the highest skilled sculptor. No matter that young girl, see this body, all can not help but blush and heartbeat, even if it is Su Qingrou, she can''t help her heart beating faster. But it was only for a moment, and then her face was gloomy. Yugu failed to use the secret method of jade only once, because she could not use it once! Her self-esteem and pride were completely shattered in front of Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s thoughts moved, and he put on his clothes again. But in his eyes, the secret murders had begun to condense. This wanton woman almost put Xiao Yu in a dangerous situation. It is true that in that case, no matter which man, I am afraid, will not be able to control. The most perfect carcass, body, and the temptation of cultivation promotion are in front of us. Who can resist the temptation? But Xiao Yu can''t. To be sure, Xiao Yu is no longer a virgin, but at that time, she was forced to make love with gu''na, and she took the initiative. Xiao Yu could not control herself at all. But in any case, Xiao Yu wants the second piece of fire, which can be regarded as having his own will in it. But Su Qingrou is totally different. Su Qingrou is different from the outside and inside, the surface is cold, and the heart is unrestrained and wanton, which has nothing to do with him. But he couldn''t accept that his Taoist partner forced his own woman with such despicable means. "Xiao Yu! Do you know how many people try to get me, but I can''t even look at them. I didn''t think you didn''t cherish it! " Su Qingrou''s words are cold, and a kind of extremely cold resentment is diffused out. In any case, Su Qingrou put down a woman''s reserve and took the initiative to throw herself in her arms. However, Xiao Yu refused several times and didn''t even take a look at her right eye. How can a normal woman not be angry? "I have nothing to do with you. How can I cherish you? Don''t you want to be my minister Xiao Yu is also Qi Yue. What is the logic? Su Qingrou wants to be more angry and angry. Suddenly, she looks at Zhan Xiaoyu not far away from her and says in a cold voice, "is it because of him?" Xiao Yu said with a angry smile, "you are not right. Don''t implicate others! Give up your heart, you will never get the one you really love Xiao Yu couldn''t guess a woman''s mind at all. In fact, Su Qingrou''s heart has not been big and small Xiao Yu and Zhan Xiaoyu have "adultery". Women''s eyes are not allowed to hold a bit of sand, even a little bit of doubt and pimple, can be infinitely enlarged in their hearts. What''s more, Su Qingrou is now angry in her heart and naturally puts all her anger on Zhan Xiaoyu. As time went by, Su Qingrou turned her hand and came back. Her jade sword waved out and stabbed Zhan Xiaoyu. Zhan Xiaoyu is relatively close to Su Qingrou, and her reaction is very fast. In this lightning like time, the sword almost kills Zhan Xiaoyu who is sleepy. "Dare you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2323 Although Xiao Yu''s friends with Zhan Xiaoyu were not the same as at the beginning, in any case, in addition to the zilingzong factor, Xiao Yu was still a friend of Zhan Xiaoyu. It''s just because before the outside world and the secular world, Xiao Yu had to put away his feelings. There will be some embarrassment between Zhan Xiaoyu and Zhan Xiaoyu. Even if it is to remove those feelings, Xiao Yu''s Xuankong array is taught by Zhan Xiaoyu. For this reason, he can''t watch Zhan Xiaoyu be killed by Su Qingrou. What''s more, Su Qingrou''s anger is also directed at herself. It is not Xiao Yu''s original intention to implicate others because of herself. There is another, Xiao Yu is also a murderous state to Su Qingrou. Xiao Yu suddenly shakes the bone of the purple unicorn on his arm, which immediately surges out the surging physical strength, which is immediately instilled under Xiao Yu''s feet, and then Xiao Yu''s foot is shocked on the ground. "Boom When the mighty Qi and blood power vibrated out, the land of 100 meters around suddenly cracked up, and the piece of land where Zhan Xiaoyu was lying was suddenly full of Qi and gas. Su Qingrou''s jade sword itself is very fast, but Xiao Yu''s physical strength is directly transmitted to the earth, faster than her. "What?" Naturally, Su Qingrou sword style fluttered into the air, her eyes filled with a sense of cold killing. Pulling Zhan Xiaoyu''s stone into the sky, Xiao Yu flapped his Flying Magic wings, dragged the stone to the ground in one hand, and then put Zhan Xiaoyu in place. He felt a little relieved. Zhan Xiaoyu is still in a coma and has not been awakened just now. "Su Qingrou, you can kill me, but you can''t implicate others!" Xiao Yu turns her head and stares at Su Qingrou, killing her. "And you said you had no adultery! Xiao Yu, I love you, but I didn''t expect you to be betrayed. Since I can''t get you, I''ll kill you! " Xiao Yu doesn''t know. These days, Su Qingrou has been thinking about how to become a Taoist partner with Xiao Yu. She even gave up the talent of pursuing her all the time, Shi Dongrui. Now, her infatuation, but in exchange for such a neglect and injury, how can she not be angry. "Cold jade hundred broken!" Su Qingrou uttered a cold voice, and her sword suddenly burst out hundreds of white cold lights. The cold light was like a peacock opening its screen, and it closed toward Xiao Yu in a wild manner in all directions. But if you look at it carefully, you can find that in the hundreds of cold lights, every white sword spirit contains a very strong killing opportunity. The sword light with the same color as white jade can be used to crack stones. If anyone is here, they will be awed by Su Qingrou''s sword move. This is Tianpin sword technique! And it was written by the first true disciple of Baiyu Valley! Of course, even if it''s Tianpin sword technique, what''s more, Xiao Yu has seen the three Tianpin sword techniques, not to mention Su Qingrou''s? Su Qingrou''s cold jade hundred broken is one of her unique skills to become famous. Su Qingrou''s confidence in this move will undoubtedly kill all five elements of the natural world. "Xiao Yu, this is your price!" Su Qingrou a cold drink, cold ice hundred broken, on the spot is to cover Xiao Yu. The huge light shield formed by the sword like white jade is slowly closing when covering Xiao Yu. It seems that he wants to strangle Xiao Yu. "A little bit of work!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2324 Xiao Yu is shrouded in a white light, but he can clearly feel the sword spirit inside. That sharp, that cold, not only to tear the skin, but also seems to be able to freeze people into ice sculpture. But when he turned his hand, he started the seven star sword. This time, he didn''t even urge the Cloud Star cover out. He just urged the first move of Tianyi sword. Long sky month. A sword light suddenly cut out and cut the white mask in two. Countless sword Qi scattered in all directions. Xiao Yu stepped out step by step, staring at Su Qingrou coldly. Su Qingrou pretty face moved, Xiao Yu even broke her divine power! How could that be possible!? "Cut again!" Xiao Yu said coldly, holding the sword means killing him. Without hesitation, Tianyi sword technique is suddenly urged. Speaking of it, Xiao Yu really doesn''t have more urge Tianyi sword method. This set of sword techniques seems to be among the ranks of Tianpin sword techniques, but with Xiao Yu''s understanding of the meaning of the sword, he found that if he had a thorough understanding of Tianyi sword, it would not be much worse than the current seven star sword. What''s more, the sword style of the seven star sword needs the rust to fall off, and it has a close relationship with the spirit. Only then can we understand the more profound and powerful sword style. Sword is not the same. Tianyi sword technique itself is a complete sword technique, but no one can understand it for thousands of years. In particular, the third concern Guan, tianyihejian, Fang Rui in those years could not understand it. Otherwise, according to Fang Rui, if he could understand, his strength would surpass Chen Nan. How terrible is this? However, Xiao Yu has no ability to understand the defects of Tianyi sword method, or he has not reached the level of Tianyi sword for the time being, because it is really too difficult. Or in other words, because of this defect, maybe Xiao Yu can''t understand at all. If you can understand it, and if you reach the Ninth level of the state of creation, what kind of lethality is it? Su Qingrou''s face is startled. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yu has no room for discussion. She kills her directly. But Su Qingrou is not an ordinary person. The sword also cuts out a cold and cold light, which is extremely bright and dazzling. Her sword cut out, like an ice cone from the snow field glacier, the air suddenly filled with a piece of snow, white wind and snow, a hazy area, people feel that the soul is frozen. Let the wind and rain blow, I will cut myself! "Whew!" Tianyi sword is so strong, concise and sharp. A piece of wind and snow, as if falling from the sky, broke the land of wind and snow, but also broke the soft sword. "Keng!" Su Qingrou''s face changed greatly. She only felt a numbness in the mouth of the tiger. A kind of terrible force was spread to her. Her jade sword also flew out. "Keng!" The jade sword fell on the ground, crystal clear, but it was already dim. If you look at it carefully, you can see that there is an extra hole in the body of the jade sword. Su Qingrou is completely shocked. Their weapons in Baiyu valley are much stronger than those of the same level. However, Xiao Yu has cut a gap in this top-grade spirit weapon! It''s incredible! What kind of weapon is he? Su Qingrou stares at Xiao Yu. While she is shocked, her mind is turning hard. Is it possible that he is a fairy? Su Qingrou''s eyes showed a dignified posture. The weapons of Baiyu valley are unique. They are all made of white jade. I heard that the jade ore in Baiyu valley came from a higher level. But Su Qingrou didn''t expect that she was defeated by Xiao Yu. No matter her pride or her pride, she was not allowed to have such a failure. "Xiao Yu, you are much better than I thought." Su Qingrou takes a deep breath, her eyes are still cold and her voice is heavy. "Is it? Then you die. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2325 When Su Qingrou hears Xiao Yu''s murderous spirit, she just falls to the bottom of the valley. Xiao Yu has no sympathy for her. The former''s decisive killing made her feel that she really chose the wrong person. But how did she know that Xiao Yu had no love for her at first, how could she have love? Moreover, Su Qingrou wants to kill Xiao Yu first. Does Xiao Yu stand still? Xiao Yu has never been a kind of person, especially those who have a killing heart for themselves. Because Xiao Yu knows very well that these people, staying, will only bring disaster to themselves. Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t think about it. "Long sky month!" Again, Su Qingrou was really angry this time. She said in a cold voice, "Xiao Yu, do you really think I can be killed at will?" Su Qing soft hand a move, suddenly, her hand, is the emergence of a jade ruler. The jade ruler soared in the wind, as if a stele falling from the sky collided with Xiao Yu''s sword style. "Keng!" When the sword Qi collided with the jade ruler, a white light burst out, and the sky was broken on the spot. And Su Qingrou''s jade ruler is just inverted, and then it shrinks back to Su Qingrou''s hands. "This is the treasure of our white jade Valley, the jade field ruler, which is refined from a hundred year old Xuan jade. This is already the level of a Banxian ware. This time, the master gave me a special body. In order to deal with the trial meeting, I didn''t expect that you were the first person I used to kill! Die Su Qingrou said to kill, and with a wave of her hand, the jade ruler rose to ten meters in the storm, glowing with crystal clear light, and cleaved to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he could imagine that the so-called Banxian utensils might be that some minerals came from higher planes, so the innate spirit tools themselves had strong power. It''s like his seven star sword, originally from a strong man, and then fell into the world of zongmen, which has been sealed for a long time. It is only because the rust of the seven star sword has not completely faded away, and another is that Xiao Yu''s cultivation is not enough to fully stimulate the full power of the seven star sword, that such a scene can be found. Yutianchi is very powerful. This kind of oppression brings a heavy pressure to Xiao Yu. The pressure is the day before yesterday. There is no way to compare the so-called top spirit tools. Of course, Xiao Yu is not willing to be outdone. More than a dozen sword Qi suddenly rush up, intertwined with yutianchi. "Keng Keng Keng!" Compared with the ten meter long yutianchi, Xiao Yu''s body is much smaller. However, his sword spirit is extremely bright. The sword light constantly collides with yutianchi, causing pieces of fire. After more than ten moves, the Yutian ruler still has the same light and amazing momentum. It has a powerful power that can frighten the earth. Su Rouqing''s gestures over there are constantly waving and controlling the Yutian ruler, which makes Yutian ruler absorb the spirit power of the surrounding world and keep on flowing with Xiao Yu. It seems that the movement and stillness here are too big. The ground for fighting is shaking, and even the space is twisted. Zhan Xiaoyu''s eyelids moved, and he was finally awakened by the powerful collision wave. When she woke up, she just found Xiao Yu in the air and a heavy rain Yu chi fighting. "Xiao Yu!" Xiao Yu''s heart moved, a little lost in mind, the jade ruler swept over, Xiao Yu only had time to block, in an instant was photographed flying dozens of meters. Su Qingrou also found that Zhan Xiaoyu woke up and saw Xiao Yu lost his mind because of Zhan Xiaoyu. She was angry on the spot. Her hand a move, yutianchi toward Zhan Xiaoyu is suppressed. Xiao Yu''s face became angry and said, "you mean woman! Don''t think about it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2326 Zhan Xiaoyu herself is a huge consumption. In addition, although she is a double cultivation, she has a strong bias. She is mainly a master of array. And she was in a coma for a long time, consumed so much that she had no time to dodge. Xiao Yu is only a hundred meters away from Zhan Xiaoyu, and he is still in the air. Xiao Yu, who was in a rage, said, "the clouds cover the sun." The second move of Tianyi sword technique: horizontal clouds cover the sun! Xiao Yu stabbed his sword in his hand, and a cloud of light flashed. In the sky that had not yet broken, it was like a piece of fish belly white, and swept over from afar. This sword spirit can block out the sky and the sun, and cover the four sides of the world. This is Xiao Yu''s long-standing sword technique. Seeing this cloud light, Su Qingrou was also shocked. The sword Qi as long as tens of meters was like a cloud. It was as fast as lightning and as fast as cumulus cloud. From a distance, it was a sword like gesture. Feeling such a strange sword spirit, Su Qingrou''s heart trembled: "what a strong Tianpin sword technique!" The powerful Tianpin sword technique also needs to be equipped with a good level of long sword in order to display its strongest power. At this moment, Su Qingrou had an illusion that she felt a very heavy pressure because of her strong sword spirit. "Whew!" "Bang!" In front of Zhan Xiaoyu, the rung was shaken out on the spot by the collision of yutianchi. The original green luster was suddenly dimmed. The weapon was originally connected with the master''s mind and spirit. At this moment, Su qingrouzhi felt that his mind was shaking. "How could..." Su Qingrou looks pale, too strong! She felt such a great pressure in her cultivation under the five levels of creation. In front of Xiao Yu, she seems to be nothing! Thinking of this, Su Qingrou finally knows what kind of terrible existence she is facing. Even if she is facing Shi Dongrui''s super genius, she doesn''t have such a big pressure! Yutian ruler was spinning on her head, emitting a light mask, which covered her, and made her look like a fairy like hazy color inside. Su Qingrou''s face is completely gloomy, and her heart is chilly, and she has a kind of fear. This person, who has grown up to such a horrible situation in just over a year from a seven sect examination, can''t even kill the half immortal tool like yutianchi! Isn''t this person comparable to the super genius of Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin? Previously, Su Qingrou just paid attention to Xiao Yu and ignored the so-called Xiao Yu''s being ranked into the top ten talents. But now it seems that Xiao Yu has a chance! Xiao Yu swept down from the sky, folded up his flying wings, took a look at Zhan Xiaoyu and asked, "are you ok?" Zhan Xiaoyu was completely shocked. She thought that she was going to be killed by Su Qingrou''s sword style just now. Unexpectedly, she survived! But it was Xiao Yu who saved her! Zhan Xiaoyu''s big eyes look at Xiao Yu. She doesn''t seem to know what happened just now, but she can also guess that Xiao Yu and Su Qingrou are fighting, and Su Qingrou seems to be due to her own reasons. What surprised her most was that Xiao Yu rescued her? It turns out that before the space taboo, Xiao Yu didn''t want to follow her out, but because Xiao Yu really regarded her as a friend. "The second time! Pure and soft. " Xiao Yu turns around and looks at Su Qingrou. His eyes explode with astonishing murder. Twice, if Xiao Yu didn''t catch up, Zhan Xiaoyu had already died twice. In front of him, he shot twice and killed his friends in front of him twice. How can Xiao Yu bear it? Xiao Yu''s eyes are full of green light, and her intention of killing covers all directions. She feels the killing opportunity that can drag people into hell. Su Qingrou, a woman who is not afraid of anything, feels a kind of heart shaking feeling. At this time, tens of miles away, a ray of white fish belly suddenly appeared in the sky. At the same time, a white light like a volcanic eruption, rose into the sky. "Boom A voice that can be understood from the sky spreads all over Yunpeng island. Xiao Yu''s eyes look far ahead. Su Qingrou turns her head, and Zhan Xiaoyu is also attracted. Isn''t that the hinterland of Yunpeng island? Is there any big chance? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2327 Su Qingrou sees this, and her heart suddenly glows with blazing color. She looks back at Xiao Yu coldly. She did not expect to get anything from Xiao Yu, but the trial of the seven schools was still going on. She could not give up everything for Xiao Yu. With a wave of Su Qingrou''s hand, the jade ruler was shining. She jumped up alone. The jade ruler turned into a white light, which was plundering towards the distance, and Xiao Yu didn''t want to catch up. In other words, his mind is also on the distant white light, which is one of the places mentioned by the poor. As for Xiao Rou Su, if he meets more than one person, he will not care about it. Xiao Yu put up the seven star sword and immediately helped Zhan Xiaoyu up. "Are you all right?" Xiao Yu has a look at Zhan Xiaoyu. Zhan Xiaoyu''s mood is a little complicated. He doesn''t dare to look at Xiao Yu, but he finally says, "Xiao Yu, I did this to you that time..." Xiao Yu interrupted her words and said, "you can''t help it, and I''ve destroyed a secret place of you. We''ve also leveled off." Zhan Xiaoyu''s face changed slightly and said, "but..." Xiao Yu said again, "no, but since I can survive to now, how can I be afraid of those who want to kill me?" Zhan Xiaoyu tried to stop talking and then stopped talking. She worried about Xiao Yu because of her friendship, but if she stood in the position of zongmen, she should not care about an enemy of her own clan. Xiao Yu, of course, knows what Zhan Xiaoyu thinks, so he doesn''t say that he is afraid of the people who are afraid of zilingzong, but that he is afraid of those who want to kill him. The sea of people who want to kill Xiao Yu has gone. Haotianzong, xuanjian Pavilion, fengmeimen, Ziling clan, and now there is a white jade valley. "Well, you''ve consumed too much soul, and now you''ve reached this point, you can either wait here for the end, or you can leave first." Before the fog of Hanyi Island, they will leave again. But poor Qi told himself that even if he didn''t leave in time, the oppression in the clouds would push people toward the periphery, so Xiao Yu said that Zhan Xiaoyu would wait in situ. But Zhan Xiaoyu seems a little unwilling. In fact, this is also certain. After all, no matter how to say, who doesn''t want to have a great chance? Now I leave like this, I''m sure I''m not reconciled, and I can only enter once in my life! Xiao Yu took a look at Zhan Xiaoyu and said: "you have the chance of space law, which is a big step ahead of everyone. Over time, with your soul realm, it is easy to break through the living environment." "Really?" Zhan Xiaoyu regained a trace of look and asked in surprise. No matter how to say, Zhan Xiaoyu has a desire for cultivation and strength. He is happy to hear this news. Xiao Yu nodded and didn''t seem to explain too much. Zhan Xiaoyu''s soul talent is at the fifth level of heaven level. Although it is not the highest talent of zilingzong, she has a kind of space law power assistance. This kind of law power, that is, countless people have no way to contact the ultimate force in their lifetime! And it''s one of the two most powerful forces in the nine day world. Xiao Yu turned around and was about to leave. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, what did you feel when you went to that forbidden place?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2328 The place of taboo is the place of stone statue. Xiao Yu is still very worried about it. Xiao Yu wanted to find out whether it was a former battlefield or whether it had some strange ability to make people imagine. But as poor and strange and I said, that area, even it felt a kind of strange. Think of it, it''s really weird. Zhan Xiaoyu returned to the state of pain and panic. She was trying to think, then took a deep breath and said, "I knew that area was when I just entered Yunpeng Island, as if something was calling me. I think it''s probably because of my space array. Then on the road, I met Su Qingrou Xiao Yu nodded, which he had thought of before. Su Qingrou knows that strange place through predecessors. She doesn''t want to meet Zhan Xiaoyu, so she catches it by the way. After all, Xiao Yu knows that Zhan Xiaoyu''s cultivation of space array is familiar to many strong men. With no reality whatever, ''s power of space rules is illusory in the world of simultaneous interpreting. However, the power of the law of space, whether it is through chance or through your own understanding, belongs only to ourselves. We don''t want to share the skills and supernatural powers, and we can practice together. So although those people know Zhan Xiaoyu''s chance, they can only be greedy. Unless it''s like Zhan Xiaoyu voluntarily imparts what he understands, it''s just like passing it on to Xiao Yu Xuankong array. In other words, even if Zhan Xiaoyu is willing to pass this kind of space array to the clan, it is almost impossible for anyone who can understand it, because it requires too much talent. If all the array mages knew that Xiao Yu could easily practice, he would certainly die of vomiting blood. Xiao Yu pondered: "the power of space law only exists in the higher plane. In other words, only those who have the power of the law of space can open up and enter there. " Immediately Xiao Yu shook his head again and said, "but how about entering there? If you don''t have a firm heart, or if you don''t have any inside information, you''ll be dead." "What do you mean?" Zhan Xiaoyu asked suspiciously. Xiao Yu shook his head and did not speak. Of course, he couldn''t tell Zhan Xiaoyu that it was because of the heavenly trees and branches that he let Zhan Xiaoyu out of that dangerous situation and let himself survive. What''s the connection between the battle of the strong, the bloody battlefield, the voice of speaking, the branches of heaven and trees? Xiao Yu plans to put these aside for the time being. After the trial of Yunpeng island is over, he plans to ask poor Qi what the situation is. Now, he still needs to go deep into the hinterland of Yunpeng Island, because there are still more trials waiting for him. After a few words of advice, Xiao Yu is ready to go. "Wait a minute." Zhan Xiaoyu suddenly stopped Xiao Yu, which made the latter feel very strange. "What''s the matter?" Zhan Xiaoyu repeatedly said: "although I don''t know what happened, but I remember that you saved me at least several times, whether it was just opening the taboo, or inside, or just now." "And then?" "I want to pass you another space array." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2329 Xiao Yu''s heart moved, passing his own space array? This makes Xiao Yu very surprised. Isn''t Zhan Xiaoyu already taught Xuankong array? According to his knowledge, there are Xuankong array and Kongling array in Zhan Xiaoyu''s empty array formula. Is there anything else? But at the thought of the level of the empty array formula, Xiao Yu shook his head slightly. As he thought before, he has not used empty array formula for a long time, because the level is too low, which is the level of level 4 array. An array of this degree has no effect on the strong people above the realm of creation. For example, he can use the Xuankong array before to make the opponent''s attack produce dislocation, but that is at the point that his accomplishments are not very different from the opponent''s. In this situation, if there is no level 6 array, it is impossible to block the strong attacks of those who are strong in the natural environment. What''s more, what Xiao Yu is facing now is the supernatural power of heavenly quality. How can the strong man with five levels of fortune state use such a low-level array again? Zhan Xiaoyu immediately explained: "it''s not like what you think. The array I want to pass to you. In fact, I don''t even know the rank of the array." "Oh?" Xiao Yu looks at Zhan Xiaoyu curiously and is very surprised. What kind of array level does Zhan Xiaoyu know? "From the empty array formula?" "In fact, I didn''t understand at all," Zhan Xiaoyu seemed a little frustrated and helpless: "I''ve understood it for a long time, but I just feel a little way. I think your understanding of space array is so fast, maybe it''s a good choice for me." In fact, Zhan Xiaoyu has a deep feeling for Xiao Yu''s understanding of space array. The space array is not talented. Although she is not the most talented, the opportunity of space array belongs to her. In addition, she also took out Kongling array to her master for their research, but it turned out that they spent several days without any understanding at all. Even Yang Mingtao, the most gifted elder martial brother, couldn''t understand it, which made the purple lingzong helpless. But Xiao Yu is not the same. When Zhan Xiaoyu taught him to Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu could quickly understand it thoroughly, which surprised her very much. "You mean, pass it on to me, and if I can understand it, I will tell you the sect Dharma?" Xiao Yu asked. "Yes Zhan Xiaoyu recovered a trace of long lost liveliness and the familiar feeling. His eyes twinkled and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "if you can understand it, then I can take fewer detours." Xiao Yu thought for a while, looked at Zhan Xiaoyu and said, "you are not afraid that I will take you away with me. I will not tell you after studying?" "Hee hee, as far as I know, you will not." Zhan Xiaoyu said with a smile. Xiao Yu shook his head and laughed, and his eyes showed a kind of expectation. He said, "to tell you the truth, I am also looking forward to it. After all, this kind of power is one of the strongest laws of time. Although it is integrated into the array, it is also good for me to understand the law of space in the future. At least, I can get familiar with it in advance "One of the most powerful laws in the world?" Zhan Xiaoyu seems to have heard this for the first time. Xiao Yu nodded and said, "well. All you need to know is that the space array contains the power of the laws of space, and you are a long way ahead of many people. That''s why I said that it will be much easier for you to break through the realm of life, or even go beyond this plane into the higher plane. " Zhan Xiaoyu''s eyes brightened and said, "then I will need you to help me more." "Good." After a while, Zhan Xiaoyu''s idea moved, and a ray of light was shot into Xiao Yu''s mind. In a flash of time, three words appeared in Xiao Yu''s mind -- "the art of small moving!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2330 Hearing such a novel array name, Xiao Yu seems to have a kind of inexplicable heart. "After the small move technique is completed, it can use space to move temporarily and dislocation." The flash of the message in his mind made him feel a very magical feeling. The world unexpectedly has such a magical array, let Xiao Yu some unexpected. It''s just this array, but there is no clear level. He looked at Zhan Xiaoyu curiously, who shrugged and said, "yes, so I am so upset. I have been studying for half a year before I realized a little bit, and the printing of the links can not be printed." Xiao Yu points out the way: "well, I haven''t understood the specific situation, and there is no time for it. I took it in first, and when I realized it, I would like to tell you the key point after I go out. " Zhan Xiaoyu is a clever girl. After hearing it, she feels a little bit wrong and asks, "what do you mean by this? Don''t you say time is not enough? How can I understand and go out again? " Xiao Yu nodded: "well, I plan to practice here for a while and go out." Zhan Xiaoyu was surprised and said, "practice here? Is that possible? It''s two or three days left to close, so dangerous. "You can rest assured of this. I have a way. In short, you must be more dangerous to keep your injury, so you don''t want to go, and, "Xiao Yu told me seriously," after this trial, you should store your strength. Don''t go out without anything. Recently you know the evil things of the enchanter. This empty arrangement will not be smooth. You should be careful about it yourself. " Leave this sentence, Xiao Yu is straight ahead to leave, left Zhan Xiaoyu in the place to think. Recently, the evil things of Heiya sect have been spread in seven doors secretly. There were also rumors of these demonists before. Therefore, Zhan Xiaoyu naturally heard from his master. But what she heard was the rest of the black cliff sect who was killed by Xiao Yu. The zongmen replacement meeting was too noisy. The black cliff sect''s iniquity was repeated thousands of years ago, and also tried to take the horse off the horse at the free gate of Tula, and then asked how could it not be known between the seven gates? And all this, unexpectedly by Xiao Yu alone to pull the storm, it is really shocking. But, because of this, Zhan Xiaoyu just worried. Xiao Yu killed the evil of those black cliff sect and disturbed their plan. If the legendary black cliff sect really came back, would Xiao Yu be very dangerous? Of course, Zhan Xiaoyu also knows that once that happens, then the disaster is the whole world of zongmen. Just don''t know why, Zhan Xiaoyu always felt that Xiao Yu came over step by step, his kind of ability, that courage, and some characteristics on her body, which made her feel in a trance. Is Xiao Yu a key figure in the disaster of zongmen world? Of course, these are only thoughts between the thoughts, that is, she shook her head and denied them. Xiao Yu is in a high position in her heart, whether it is talent or cultivation, but in any case, although Xiao Yu is strong now, he is not among the top in the world of zongmen. Another, the disaster of zongmen world is the matter of all people. How can we turn the world around by relying on one person? Zhan Xiaoyu shook her head, and with her soul talent and her little perception of the power of space law, she had already felt that the space of this plane seemed to be much worse than before. It seemed that she was more worried under calm. But in any case, Zhan Xiaoyu hopes Xiao Yu can live out. After all, she knows that, in Yunpeng Island, Xiaoyu is waiting for Xiao Yu, which is a bigger killing machine. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2331 Xiao Yu kept moving forward. Slowly, Xiao Yu found that the surrounding road began to change. Originally, it was some gravel road, but slowly turned into a kind of smooth floor. Xiao Yu came in pursuit of the white light that rose from the sky. From a distance, he found that there was a dilapidated building like a palace thousands of meters away. Far away, a dazzling, toasting, a strange auspicious flicker, and then saw a kind of trance look. At the same time, Xiao Yu has begun to feel that the pressure here is stronger than those in front of them. "Is it just a part of the oppression of the higher plane?" Xiao Yu thought. Although Yunpeng island has been assimilated by the rules of the patriarchal world, there are also its own laws here. For example, the deeper you go, the more you can feel the feeling of being oppressed. But Xiao Yu knows that this is certainly not really oppressive. Even the deepest place, it will not be as strong as the higher plane. Because now the clouds and fog on Yunpeng island are dissipated. Unless the clouds and fog come back, they will really become the oppression of the space law of the higher plane. But even if this is the case, it will more or less affect the exertion of strength. Of course, there will be impacts. This is the same for all people, so the impact is relatively small. It''s just that some people, because of their constitution, or have some secret method, can alleviate this kind of oppression. After coming here, the figures are almost invisible, but we can still see a few people moving towards the front. These people are some powerful and unknown sons of monks. It is undeniable that there are still a small number of free cultivation, talent is still very good. At least along the way, there is still a certain chance to reach here. Of course, Xiao Yu is also aware that everyone''s route is different, and the natural dangers will be different. If everyone is as "lucky" as Xiao Yu and meets those true disciples, or those animal like corpses, it will be OK. In the main hall, Xiao Yu found that the hall was not as magnificent as imagined, nor as magnificent as imagined. Some were just old and dilapidated. Especially when entering the dilapidated palace, there are many corpses, broken spirit tools, and some ragged clothes on the ground. Under the whole hall, there are some black and red things that seep into the ground, which is extremely dirty and disgusting. Needless to say, those are the blood of these bones. Xiao Yu frowned. He slowed down. There was a bloody and heavy feeling here. It''s a thousand kilometers of pingkuang hall. It''s all these things. "It should be the people who have come here and been killed for thousands of years." Because there are only a pile of bones left on the ground, Xiao Yu can''t see how they died at all. But from the countless fallen bones of hands and feet and bones, we can see that their death is very tragic. They must have been through fierce fighting before they died. Walking along, Xiao Yu saw that there were already some shadows in front of him. There are dozens of people in these figures. It can be said that among the thousands of people, these people are either the most powerful or have some luck to achieve this step. Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed up. No accident, he saw several familiar figures. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2332 The so-called familiar figure, is not that a few true biography genius of the seven schools. Jiang Tianyu, Zhao Xin, Yang Mingtao, Zeng Yuncong, Shi Dongrui and Su Qingrou are the six great talents who stand at the forefront. At the same time, some of these ten people are from the seven sects. It''s just like Xiao Yu met the eldest brother of haotianzong zhenzhuan, Lu Boyuan, and his inner disciple Wu Zhuo. Feng Liang is also on the hood door. There are also Qiu Dongyang of Ziling clan. Others, there are some inner disciples of the six sects. Xiao Yu doesn''t know their names and is not interested in learning about them. The rest is naturally the other second and third rate forces, as well as the scattered disciples. If it is the arrival of ordinary people, with the induction of breath, Jiang Tianyu and others do not have to look back. But the arrival of Xiao Yu made six Super geniuses feel touched at the same time. Yes, especially Zhao Xin, Jiang Tianyu and Su Qingrou had contact with Xiao Yu not long ago. Among them, Zeng Yuncong, Yang Mingtao and Shi Dongrui are relatively unfamiliar with Xiao Yu. Zeng Yuncong, as the first day of the wind shield door, naturally knew that Xiao Yu killed Duan Zhihui, the greedy double Xiu of the wind shield door. Another human life was naturally Fu Yuran of zilingzong. Therefore, Yang Mingtao and Zeng Yuncong both looked at Xiao Yu with a strong hostility. As for Shi Dongrui, the look in Xiao Yu''s eyes is like swallowing the latter. Xiao Yu destroyed their Jianbei mountain and killed so many disciples. At the same time, he got the strongest sword technique in xuanjian Pavilion history! How can Shi Dongrui''s killing heart be so small? Another point is that Shi Dongrui is still the man he pursues, and he is his enemy. Only by killing Xiao Yu, can he let Su Qingrou take a look at himself and have a chance to become a Taoist companion. As for the killing intention of Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin, the most powerful Sun Moon double star, to Xiao Yu, it is needless to say. But both of them are relatively rational people, and they can control their own mind to a good extent. In particular, their eyes are no longer limited to this kind of private struggle. Therefore, although Xiao Yu''s arrival has attracted their attention, they still have more important things to deal with at the moment. Everyone''s eyes are staring at the front. When Xiao Yu comes to the front, he knows why they all stay here. In front of them, there is a wide and grey road with upward eyes. This road is 100 meters wide, and it can''t be seen at the end. When the white road spreads to hundreds of meters, it falls into a hazy situation. From afar, the hazy place in the air makes people feel dreamy. This 100 meter Road, is toward the mid air, but after a few hundred meters of hazy luster, what kind of scene? After stepping on it, will it touch anything dangerous? I don''t know, and it seems that no one stepped out of this first act. After all, the thousand meter hall is full of corpse mountain bones scattered on the ground, and the ground is a kind of dry black blood. But at the end of the hall, it is this white road that leads to where. Who dares to be a white mouse? One side seems to be the place of hell, the other side seems to lead to heaven, and the so-called heaven and hell are actually between a thought! "It seems that no one dares to go up first. Well, I''ll come first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2333 A young man came up. He was Yang Mingtao of zilingzong. Seeing Yang Mingtao take the lead to take a step, many people are cast in the past surprised eyes. Like the magic moon sect, Ziling sect has always been known for its neutrality. However, because of the array meeting, the reputation of Ziling sect has been greatly reduced. Therefore, after that, the people of several clans had no good feelings for the purple spirit sect. This kind of practice on the surface and behind the scenes made them feel a kind of disdain. For example, in the view of xuanjian Pavilion, you can''t get anything, and you may die. However, it was obvious that Ziling sect was the disciple who helped his own sect. At the beginning, he didn''t say it. Until Xiao Yu was in the third round, all the people of Ziling sect united to attack Xiao Yu. This kind of practice is indeed very disrespectful. Another is that alchemists, weapon refiners, and array mages have always been a small group of soul practitioners, so they will be higher than ordinary people in terms of status. This has also contributed to the pride and arrogance of such super array talents as Yang Mingtao. "Yang Mingtao, you are so brave! Not afraid of the danger ahead? " Zeng Yuncong sneered at the wind cover door. Speaking of, the wind cover door and the purple lingzong still have some relations, at least in the psychology is some dissatisfaction purple lingzong''s practice. Only because Duan Zhihui was killed by Xiao Yu in the purple lingzong, zilingzong can be said to be an indirect murderer. How could Zeng Yuncong''s younger martial brother have been killed if Xiao Yu, the double cultivation genius of fengmeimen, was not angry? Even at that time, the three parties of fengmengmen, zilingzong and haotianzong joined hands to set up the battle, and Han Yi, who dared to rescue Xiao Yu, was only temporary. Several geniuses, with similar strength, often compete in secret and are compared by others. "Zeng Yuncong, I can''t, can you? I can rely on the strength of the array to offset a lot of unnecessary factors, do you think? " Yang Mingtao said lightly. Zeng Yuncong''s face suddenly sank. Even Shi Dongrui and others frowned. Yang Mingtao was so proud. The array mage can rely on the powerful array power, which is very helpful to himself. Just like in the face of some similar oppression, or some sneak attacks, if there are arrays around at all times, then it can resist a lot of attacks. Because the white road was so different from the place behind where they were standing. This contrast really makes people feel a kind of inconceivable, so if the first to move forward, then it is necessary to attract some unknown dangers. If Yang Mingtao dares to be the first to move forward, then other people are naturally willing to. The first one to be a white mouse, and someone to explore the way, who is not willing to? Especially for Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu, their faces are much calmer. They are not afraid of death. Of course, they are not timid. If Yang Mingtao sets out the first film, they can certainly save a lot of effort. Yang Mingtao was walking towards the white road in the middle of the sky step by step. The power of his soul naturally diffused out, forming an invisible defensive state around him. "Yang Mingtao''s soul talent is OK." Xiao Yu feels that Yang Mingtao''s soul talent has reached the level of the seventh heaven level. Of course, Xiao Yu just moved a little in his heart. No matter how to say, it''s not as good as yourself whether it''s the seventh level or the eighth level. And it was at this time that a sudden change happened. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2334 On the white road, from the sky, there is a hazy light shrouded down, this shrouded time, Yang Mingtao just walked out of a few meters, suddenly stopped. "Well?" Yang Mingtao frowned, and then continued to move forward. "Just now..." Xiao Yu moved in his heart and began to ponder slightly. Obviously, on the white road just now, there was some vibration of energy breath inside, otherwise Yang Mingtao would not stop. Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu, these super geniuses, of course, also feel it. They just don''t walk on the road, so they don''t feel much. Yang Mingtao is still walking towards the front. When Yang Mingtao walked 50 meters, the frequency of his steps began to slow down, which made people feel a kind of surprise, this time, everyone began to guess. "It seems that the light just now may be a kind of oppression." "Yes, it''s only 50 meters. Yang Mingtao has already slowed down. This road has hundreds of meters." The distance of several hundred meters is actually very short, but if there is pressure or something hinders the progress, even if it is one meter, it will be difficult to move. When Yang Mingtao walked 80 meters, finally, his steps stopped and his face began to be dignified. "Yang Mingtao, how did you stop? Didn''t you say that you can eliminate unnecessary external factors by using the array?" Zeng Yuncong satirized again. Silly can see, Yang Mingtao this is by a kind of invisible force, is very likely to be the array, also may be some kind of oppression to hinder the progress. Hearing this, Yang Mingtao''s face was very cold. He snorted coldly. A kind of invisible wave on his body seemed to vibrate like a wave. The power of his soul, like a swarm, formed a strange array around him. People can feel that Yang Mingtao can be forced to use the array. There must be some extraordinary force to stop him. Yang Mingtao''s array is not used on others, but around himself. Naturally, others can''t see what array he uses. They only looked at it in the end. With the blessing of the array, Yang Mingtao''s steps returned to the frequency they had just started. But when he walked out of the 150 meters, finally, Yang Mingtao''s face became heavy and his steps stopped slowly. But his face seems to be a little pale, he tried to walk a step, finally can only walk 10 meters more, and then is unable to move forward. Yang Mingtao finally no longer insisted, turned to the public. As he turned and left, the hazy halo of white reached disappeared. Yes, Yang Mingtao doesn''t seem to be able to move forward. "Ha ha, I said how powerful I was. I didn''t even walk 200 meters." Zeng Yuncong continued to laugh. Yang Mingtao''s face was very cold, he said: "you are really so fierce, you go and have a try?" Which of the super genius present is not the existence of all the stars in his family? Which one is not arrogant? In addition to Jiang Tianyu and Yang Mingtao, they are fighting openly and secretly, so no one wants to be looked down upon. In addition, they took part in the trial meeting not only for themselves, but also for their families. "Go and go." Not willing to be outdone, Zeng Yuncong strode forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2335 The step of the second super genius, of course, attracted everyone''s attention. Those who stood behind and could not say a word could only hope that Zeng Yuncong could go further. Because they have an idea in their hearts. If this idea can not be verified, then the trial meeting of this trip will be really over. Zeng Yuncong, as the first genius of the wind shield door, is certainly not weak in his cultivation. What he is good at is the magic skill of wind attribute, and his body method is very good at on the one hand. As soon as he stepped out, it turned into a wind like shadow, which was swept up. "Wind shield door body method, residual wind shadow!" Someone recognized it. The most powerful body method of the wind hood door is the so-called residual wind shadow. With the help of the wind attribute power, you can make yourself as fast and light as the strong wind. In the same way, Zeng Yuncong still had a halo when he stepped on the white road. His speed is very fast, at least at the beginning, he is much faster than Yang Mingtao, but at the back, his speed obviously drops down, as if something pulls him from the back, leaving him at a loss. Zeng Yuncong frowned, and he tried his best to push his body method. But in the end, he could only walk 180 meters ahead. In the end, he could only calmly head back. "Zeng Yuncong, I thought you could rush to the top. I didn''t expect you had only one mouth." Yang Mingtao said with a smile. Zeng Yuncong immediately stopped talking and said coldly, "you''re only 50 steps laughing at 100 steps. What qualifications do you have to show off in front of me?" Yang Mingtao''s face was awe inspiring and said in a deep voice: "Zeng Yuncong, do you really think I dare not kill you here? I know what you are thinking. Duan Zhihui was brought into the sect by you. If he died, he was only responsible for his own mistakes. What''s the matter with us It''s good not to mention it. Zeng Yuncong was angry and said, "Yang Mingtao, you''d better keep your mouth shut. Don''t blame the incompetence of purple spirit Sect on our wind shield door." Yang Mingtao''s face was cold on the spot, and an amazing killing machine began to oppress him. Zeng Yuncong is not willing to be outdone. He looks at him with a big gesture of fighting. At this time, Shi Dongrui stood up and said with a smile: "it seems that you have not made it clear! Whether it''s the wind shield door or the purple lingzong, it''s just that some people are upset. " Speaking of this, Shi Dongrui, intentionally or unintentionally, looks at the person on the edge. Yang Mingtao and Zeng Yuncong also look at the past, and their eyes are even more murderous. Yes, they seem to have forgotten that there is nothing wrong with their family. The wrong person is actually that person. It''s the man who makes them have no peace in their families. It''s also the person who wants to get rid of him all the time. Who is not Xiao Yu? Who wants to kill Xiao Yu most is Shi Dongrui. Therefore, Shi Dongrui deliberately pointed his spearhead at Xiao Yu. Feeling the three people''s murder, Xiao Yu looks calm, as if nothing has happened. But for Shi Dongrui''s provocation, Xiao Yu looks down on this person. "Shi Dongrui, you have the ability to save your strength to break in and see how far you can go. It''s interesting to play the game here? " Xiao Yu said impertinently. When Shi Dongrui heard this, his face was cold, and a surprising chill came out. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2336 Those scattered cultivation children didn''t expect that these talented people had already begun to draw swords before the war started. Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin are calm in their eyes, but they have a kind of coldness in their eyes when they look at Xiao Yu. The Su Qingrou''s look at Xiao Yu''s eyes is more of a kind of resentment. She would like Xiao Yu to be killed and not appear in front of her. Shi Dongrui snorted coldly, and looked at Xiao Yu''s eyes with a kind of yin and cold color. Xiao Yu, he must find a chance to kill, but now the top priority is this land of opportunity. On the white road, there must be some oppressive force to stop them. In any case, anyone would like to try it out. "If you give me a chance, I will kill you!" Shi Dongrui thought of this in his heart, and then he went to the white Avenue. In the end, Shi Dongrui can''t go beyond 200 meters. Then, Su Qingrou was the first one. Maybe the four men''s accomplishments were almost the same. She could not walk more than 200 meters in the five fold state of the world of nature. Seeing this scene, the rest of the students felt lost at last. "They didn''t walk 200 meters. It seems that this road is related to cultivation." "Is that true? The so-called opportunity is actually based on strength. " These disciples are all groaning. Their idea just now is that they hope that the white road does not need too strong strength, but is more an opportunity to obtain. That is to say, they are the people who expect to be weaker, and they can also set foot on this white road because of their great opportunities. But obviously, they think too much. Without strength, it is impossible to go far at all, and even more impossible to go to the place in the air. Even they didn''t even want to have a try. A few super geniuses in other people all return in vain. If they go there, will they not insult themselves and be laughed off? Now, almost everyone''s eyes are on Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu. These two super geniuses seem to selectively ignore Xiao Yu. After all, the fame of Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin has long been heard. Compared with the rise of Xiao Yu, they are more inclined to believe in Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu, who have stronger details. Jiang Tianyu is a very cold person. Even though he is often compared with Zhao Xin, he has no feelings for Zhao Xin. He only cares about his own cultivation, only about himself. Therefore, all the people present, he did not put in appreciation, even Xiao Yu, he also temporarily put down the kind of hatred for the latter. However, Jiang Tianyu is about to take a step forward, but Zhao Xin is the first to show her posture and plunder out. After Jiang Tianyu stopped, he got Zhao Xin first. Su Qingrou sees this beautiful woman, her eyes are also a cold color. People who live in the gate world often compare her with Zhao Xin, saying that she is the two great goddesses in the family world. However, in terms of status and cultivation, Su Qingrou is not as good as Zhao Xin. Zhao Xin was able to get the inheritance of the master of the magic moon sect, and her talent and accomplishments have leaped thousands of miles in these years. It''s amazing. No one knows why Zhao Xin''s talent is so strong. No one even knows Zhao Xin''s real strength. Those are just rumors. But it is these rumors that make everyone have to have a mysterious feeling about this woman. Soon, Zhao Xin stepped on the white road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2337 A ray of light shrouded Zhao Xin''s figure seems to become more graceful. The colorful glaze fairy skirt, dancing, green silk hanging buttocks, just like banished immortals, even if it is back to the public, the sight of the back, can not help but let people linger on. Zhao Xin is just like a fairy on the wind. On the white road, she feels like she wants to fly. 50 meters, 100 meters, 200 meters! "Wow Those casual disciples didn''t expect Zhao Xin to reach 200 meters so easily! This is almost the same distance! About 500 meters away from the white road, Zhao Xin''s ability is really shocking. Yang Mingtao, Zeng Yuncong, Shi Dongrui and Su Qingrou are all dignified. In contrast, Zhao Xin and their gap, a wash is out. Soon, Zhao Xin''s speed is still not reduced, although graceful, but the distance of 300 meters, is approaching. "This is the real supernova Seeing that Zhao Xin''s figure was getting smaller and higher, a disciple of free practice suddenly marveled. If Jiang Tianyu became famous in his youth, they knew little about Zhao Xin. Only Xiao Yu knows more about Zhao Xin''s life experience. But every time I see Zhao Xin, Xiao Yu has a feeling. Zhao Xin seems to be a little strange. This kind of strangeness is not because Zhao Xin''s feelings towards him are gradually colder or something, but because of Zhao Xin''s strong breath. After each meeting, she will have a strange feeling. Xiao Yu doesn''t know why he feels this way. All he knows is that Zhao Xin is much more powerful than others. Even when Jiang Tianyu saw this, there was a wave in his calm eyes. No matter how, Jiang Tianyu is also a young man with a warm-hearted heart. Seeing Zhao Xin reach 300 meters easily, he is also moved. He moves his body and follows him. When they saw Jiang Tianyu, they were surprised. "Double stars of the sun and the moon, this is the place to wait for the creation together!" Jiang Tianyu is handsome, unrestrained and unrestrained, which is worthy of the incomparable style. Zhao Xin is as beautiful as a fairy. She doesn''t eat fireworks between people. How can you see it like this? They are just like a couple of gods and fairies. I don''t know how many people are itching at the scene. As soon as Jiang Tianyu went up, his momentum suddenly broke out. The distance of 200 meters was soon reached, and the distance of 300 meters was also about to be reached. This makes Yang Mingtao, Shi Dongrui, Zeng Yuncong and Su Qingrou feel jealous. Yes. No matter how to say, they are all the so-called top ten talents, but in comparison, they are dwarfed. Xiao Yu over there nodded to himself. He was very angry, but it was undeniable that they were really different from Shi Dongrui and others. "It seems that both of them have secrets, or some kind of power, that ordinary people don''t have." Xiao Yu asserts in his heart. Back to Zhao Xin''s body, her steps, when she reached 400 meters, finally slowed down, and even Zhao Xin began to be blocked by this blocking force. At the beginning, Jiang Tianyu was also defeated by reality. His speed was very slow down, which was more than ten meters behind Zhao Xin. As time went by, Zhao Xin finally stopped at more than 400 meters, only a few tens of meters away from the misty land. Her face began to be heavy and pale. Jiang Tianyu is no better. He is still a few meters behind Zhao Xin. At the moment, even if he takes a step, he feels like he is under the same pressure. Both of them were silent, but after a long time, they did not choose to return, nor to step forward. People are all suspicious. According to the truth, if we reach the limit, we should say that we should come back! But the two people''s reaction, let a person a little confused. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. He seemed to have an illusion. They seemed to be thinking about something. But at this time, far away, there was a roar - Xiao Yu''s mind moved, the voice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2338 Hearing the sound, Xiao Yu''s face first showed a trace of dignified color. But I didn''t expect that it was not just him, but the whole audience was shocked. Everyone looked back, but found that the dense shadows swept towards them. "They are indeed!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. These shadows are the remains of animals! Under the detailed count, there are hundreds of figures! This makes Xiao Yu seem to have just started in that valley. He also saw these animal bodies. Unexpectedly, they are flocking towards here now! Take a look at the blood on the ground, Xiao Yu''s heart moved. "Are all the examinees killed by these beasts?" In particular, those free cultivation disciples turned pale. These wolf like tigers, like people, like monsters, and have a full number of meters of huge body things, let them feel a kind of scalp numbness, even bloodthirsty taste. There are hundreds of these animal shaped corpses! Swarming from a distance, like that, let them have a sense of total annihilation. Seeing this scene, I''m afraid that everyone in the realm of creation will be scared to death. Even Shi Dongrui and others are gloomy. Needless to say, they all know that the corpses on the ground are all the disciples who participated in the trial! Most of them were pale. This is a massacre, a kind of death! "Roar!" These crazy and ferocious corpses, without saying a word, all swarmed over, and immediately rushed at them. "Don''t hesitate. If you don''t want to die, go on!" Yang Mingtao exclaimed. Yes, the reason is very simple. Since they have come in, they may not be able to escape this disaster. In this case, there is only war. Of course, Xiao Yu also thinks so. These animal like corpses are not as terrible as the forbidden land in space. Some of them are only about level 4 and level 5 monsters. In fact, poor Qi also told Xiao Yu that there might be many places of fortune in Yunpeng Island, but before you set foot on it, you should be prepared for death, because no one will guarantee what will happen at that time. "Boom, boom!" Those who have entered this trial area also know this truth, so now, they have no choice, and the only choice is to fight to the death! However, after a few days of creation, these people still have a lot of strength here, and this kind of life and death experience is good for them. What''s more, in the face of life and death, if they don''t want to show real strength, it is impossible. Dozens of people all broke out his cultivation, and the animal shaped remains of hundreds of meters were finally arrived. The scuffle is imminent, and Xiao Yu naturally joined the fight. For him, he has combat experience, and the power of purple Lin is instilled in him. One blow is enough to kill several animal shaped corpses. These animal shaped corpses are also intelligent and powerful. If they are large, they will go to find Shi Dongrui and others to kill them. There are even a lot of animal shaped corpses, which are directly towards Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu on the road. Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu know that they can''t be alone. They immediately go back and use their strength to frighten these corpses. They know very well that if these disturbances are not cleared first, it is impossible to move on. After a while, this area of the main hall became a battlefield of slaughter and abuse. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2339 Animal like remains are indeed very crazy, hundreds of heads swarmed over, which immediately caused great difficulties to the people present, especially those who were weak in strength, and there was an extremely tragic phenomenon of life and death fighting. These animal shaped corpses are extremely powerful, and there is no pain at all. It is even more unnecessary to kill people. Naturally, it is impossible to compare them with normal people. What''s more, the number of animal like remains is ten times that of the people present! It is true that the strength of animal like remains is uneven and unequal, and their strength is not equal. However, it can be seen that, after all, a person has to face ten animal shaped corpses. We can imagine how terrible the pressure is. "Ah After a while, screams were heard one after another. Even though the examinees came here with all their strength, they still couldn''t resist these animal shaped corpses. In an instant, they were dismembered, and their death was extremely tragic. Soon, several people fell into a pool of blood. Seeing this scene, many people present were gloomy and pale. These animal shaped corpses are so terrible that they can''t be compared with ordinary monsters. But who knows, after those killed disciples were dismembered, a lot of animals were like crazy when they rushed forward, and their ferocious jaws were tearing at these human bodies. They vied with each other as if they were wild animals. The faces of a group of people were dignified and pale. Hundreds of bodies, just a few people''s bodies, were consumed in a matter of seconds. In an instant, these animal shaped corpses turned around in an instant, their mouth full of blood color, and the pair of wolf like eyes staring at them, hoping to swallow them all. "Roar!" Once again, the target of these monsters shifted to the rest of the people, and then they swarmed forward. "Evil animal, die!" Yang Mingtao had a big drink and was the first to make a disaster on these animal shaped remains. Just now, he was the first one to walk on the white road. However, he walked a short distance on the main road. He must have been made fun of in the dark. This time, he had a chance to perform and make a decision. The sixth level array was urged out on the spot. "Boom, boom!" Although Yang Mingtao did not make much progress in the face of oppression, it is undeniable that his array talent and array ability are still very strong. After all, oppression does not prove anything, nor does it fully represent strength. Once his formation appeared, it turned into a thunderbolt on the spot, covering hundreds of meters. Countless electric snakes have been chopped down as stewardesses. "Roar!" Those animal like corpses of level 4 or level 5 monsters were smashed on the spot. Those level 6 monsters were directly left to be shaken back or split. In a flash, his wind, thunder and lightning array was displayed, and dozens of animal shaped corpses were killed on the spot. The remains of the rear are also very life, running towards the crowd in different directions. "Hum!" After his sword, his eyes were full of rage. When he fixed his eyes, Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. This sword technique is too familiar. Isn''t it the sky thirteen sword? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2340 As one of the three Heavenly Sword techniques, the sky thirteen sword was studied by shidongrui. But now the sky thirteen swords have been extinct, because Xiao Yu destroyed. Thirteen swords are very terrible, and they come out of the sky, and the thirteen animal shaped remains are killed on the spot. Zeng Yuncong over there moves, a tornado swept up, and the surging wind attribute of heaven and Earth Spirit was absorbed and transformed by him. A hundred meter hurricane swept dozens of animal shaped remains into fragments. The Su Qingrou over there also uses her jade ruler. Once the ruler appears, it sweeps the army, and the soft light is prosperous. It is also a dazzling piece of light. Dozens of animal shaped remains are also cut into two parts. Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu have also been swept down the white Avenue. Zhao Xin still uses her soft sword, which seems to be like willow leaf, but in Zhao Xin''s dancing body, he immediately presents a dazzling halo, and a large body of animal remains are killed. Jiang Tianyu has no more to say. Haotianzong''s bargaining power is Tianpin Shentong Haotian boxing. Once it is put into use, he has rolled a large area like a raging wind and waves. The six genius''s hand is much more powerful than those of the disciples. Six people have taken the hand, and in a moment, they have eliminated most of these animal shaped corpses. These other children are dazzled by this scene. They secretly think, is this the real genius son? As for the simultaneous hand, only the same stage competition, can really find the difference between these talents and ordinary people in it. This is why six people here are admired by countless people. And facing these animal shaped corpses, Xiao Yu on the most side is not willing to fall behind. The power of purple Lin was indoctrinated easily. A piece of purple light roared and moved the earth. The ancient and desolate breath of purple Unicorn made people present moved. "Huh!" Xiao Yu breaks the wind and waves, and penetrates through the hole. It is like a bamboo. All the animal shaped remains passed by are blown into debris. Xiao Yu immediately returns to his position. Several people saw Xiao Yu''s state, their eyes were different and they appeared indifferent attitude. Xiaoyu''s relaxed and comfortable feeling is not so simple to be able to do, but can achieve such a posture, absolutely can be compared with the existence of Jiang Tianyu Zhaoxin. The two women''s faces are very cold. Xiao Yu is capable of it. They both know. Especially Su Qingrou, when he was fighting Xiaoyu, he was almost defeated. It is conceivable how terrible the person is. Seven genius at the same time, let the pressure of the present people and disciples suddenly less. But in any case, although the majority of the remains of the animal shape have been destroyed, there are so many more than 1200. Many of the remaining are level 5 monsters, or the level of level 6 monsters. These animal bodies are still a dead swarm. Perhaps it is realized that their companions are killed, or stimulated by the blood on the ground. They are more crazy and the blood on them is also released. Together with Xiao Yu, seven people joined the mixed battle again. The disciples also bite their teeth, and try their best to fight with these animal bodies. In any case, if they are not killed, then the trial cannot be stopped. Jiang Tianyu and others, even if they are not for themselves, should carry on the trial. "Bang!" Xiao Yu hit a corpse with another blow, but he saw a familiar figure in the light of his eyes. "Well? Is it him? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2341 This man, surprisingly, was the youth that Han Yi noticed when Yunpeng island was opened, including Xiao Yu. The young man has a long hair. At that time, Xiao Yu guessed that his accomplishments were at least four fold above the realm of creation. Of course, Xiao Yu was judged by the body posture of the young man who disappeared in front of his eyes and entered Yunpeng island at that time. Only when he saw this man, he remembered the scene when the young man entered Yunpeng island at the beginning. "I remember that he hesitated for a moment, as if he had some scruples, and then he went in. I didn''t expect him to come here as well." I don''t know why. Xiao Yu looked at the young man''s face. Although he was very young, he was still with a kind of maturity and sophistication. Xiao Yu read numerous people, but never a person has this person to give him such a strong feeling. He didn''t know why he had such a feeling. He only saw a kind of temperament that young people didn''t have. "Elder Han also said at that time that this person may be an acquaintance. Is there any connection between this person and our xiaoyaomen?" When Xiao Yu guessed like this, he couldn''t help looking at the man more. This person''s posture is very unrestrained, natural and unrestrained. Every time he moves, he contains implicit and restrained power, which makes Xiao Yu feel surprised and frown. Maybe it''s because his soul is always on, and he can clearly feel that there is a kind of concealment in this person''s moves. What makes Xiao Yu feel more strange is that this person is simply too relaxed. Every time you punch, you can kill a monster in the shape of a beast. It seems that the posture is no more dignified than those super geniuses of Jiang Tianyu. It makes him wonder who this person is? Do you really have such a powerful person in the secular practice?? Thinking of this, Xiao Yu immediately shook his head, as if he didn''t think about it any more. Who stipulates that people in the secular world can not have such power? Xiao Yu also came from the secular Dynasty. At that time, who could imagine that he could come to this step? Now he has grown up to be as famous as Jiang Tianyu? Xiao Yu closed his eyes and did not continue to think about it. He continued his fight. The battle between human and animal remains lasted for half a day. Finally, all these animal shaped remains were wiped out. But the price is also very tragic. Although there are super talents like Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin growing up, the team of 56 people, including Zhao Xin, has given birth to less than 20 people, and all the others have been killed. In addition to Jiang Tianyu, they were not injured, other than a dozen people were injured in varying degrees. The corpses all over the ground, the smell of blood all over the ground, make people feel a bout of nausea. But there is no way. This is assessment. Because the trial of Yunpeng island is not over, there are still some people coming. But these people were lucky. They didn''t come across these animal bodies. Of course, now we have entered the final stage of the trial meeting. Basically, the people who can come here are almost the same. Jiang Tianyu and others once again set their eyes on the white road in front of them, especially Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin. Both of them showed a strong desire in their eyes, and their proud eyes seemed to have a kind of determination. At this time, the white road suddenly some of the same color fluctuations. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2342 I saw the whole white road, suddenly covered by a transparent halo. This transparent light curtain, like the auspicious rain from the sky, has such a light, a breath of hope. This kind of scene, let a person feel a piece of strange color, no one dares to act rashly. Because when they stepped into the white road, there was a halo. But it was different then and now. They don''t know what kind of existence is waiting for them. All they know is that after the war just now, they dare not act rashly. But they did not dare to meditate on the ground. They don''t dare to act rashly, but they don''t want to be preempted! This feeling is like, even if you can''t get what you can''t get, you can''t let go of this idea. Therefore, Zhao Xin, Jiang Tianyu and other super geniuses who return to a waiting situation. Waiting for what? Nature is waiting for someone to be the white mouse. Xiao Yu thought about it for a while, but finally he took a step towards the front. People saw that someone stepped out, but when they saw Xiao Yu, they immediately sneered. "Xiao Yu, are you willing to come out? I thought you were making a shrinking turtle Shi Dongrui immediately sneered. Just now, only Xiao Yu didn''t walk on this white road. Although they despise Xiao Yu, they still want to see how far Xiao Yu can go. It''s just because Xiao Yu is growing up too fast and too evil. They are jealous and not angry in their hearts. Although in their hearts, they will want to see what extent Xiao Yu has reached. Naturally, their expectation is not as good as theirs. And Shi Dongrui''s words are just to stimulate Xiao Yu, but they have no choice but to stimulate Xiao Yu at all. Xiao Yu is still walking up the white road. In the crowd, a figure is staring at Xiao Yu''s figure. This person is very surprised that Xiao Yu paid attention to the situation just now. When more than a dozen people were injured to varying degrees just now, he was intact. This kind of strength is really not what ordinary people can do. But because the person in the crowd did not have too many conspicuous movements, so did not cause too much attention. "This boy is really not simple." The youth thought for a long time and looked at the back. These days, Xiao Yu''s incident is known to all. Of course he knows. "But no matter how powerful it is, it''s just a stepping stone here." The young man said again in his heart, and his face soon became indifferent. For him, no matter how Xiao Yu is, it will not affect him. Even Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin will not put them in his eyes. When they saw Xiao Yu walking towards the front, their eyes were cold and dignified. For the six great geniuses, Xiao Yu is their common enemy and opponent. They all want to kill Xiao Yu. At present, the white road has changed. I don''t know what will happen. Xiao Yu''s advance naturally helps them a lot. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu hesitated to see the change of momentum. However, if you are hesitant, it will certainly affect the chance and make yourself stagnant. This is not Xiao Yu''s character. Therefore, no matter how big the unknown is ahead, Xiao Yu is not willing to miss this opportunity. When Xiao Yu took the first step on the road, his heart moved. "This..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2343 When Xiao Yu stepped on the white road, the momentum and oppression originally thought did not appear! Xiao Yu couldn''t believe his six senses. Obviously, as soon as Jiang Tianyu stepped in, they began to have a kind of oppressive reaction. The more they went up, the more oppressed they would be. Is it their own illusion, in fact, they did not have any pressure at the beginning, only to the top will have? But if so, what does the light change on the road represent? Xiao Yu didn''t think much about it. He went on. Everything needed to move forward before there was any result. Of course, although Xiao Yu is a brave man, he is not a man of rashness. Nine times out of ten, this dilapidated palace is the final test place. Otherwise, how could there be so many tired bodies here. In addition, poor Qi also said to himself that there are several strange places in Yunpeng Island, and here is one of them. You can take risks, but only if you are careful. Xiao Yu then moved forward step by step. People only thought that Xiao Yu was beginning to bear the oppression. After all, Xiao Yu stopped at the beginning, and this reaction was the same as theirs. Even, because the transparency on the white road is like a curtain of rain, this change is not the same as when they stepped on the road before, so they thought that Xiao Yu was more oppressed than they were. If they had known that Xiao Yu''s feelings were quite different from theirs, they would have vomited blood. At this time, Xiao Yu stopped again after he had walked dozens of meters. "It''s not true, is it? There''s no oppression here! " Xiao Yu can''t believe his six senses. It''s impossible! Is it a trap? When people saw Xiao Yu''s gesture, they all immediately frowned. Shi Dongrui and other super geniuses showed indifference in their eyes. "It seems that the pressure has increased. The boy can''t bear it after walking 50 meters." Shi Dongrui sneered. He didn''t walk the new white road. Of course, he couldn''t compare it with his previous one. However, Xiao Yu could only walk 50 meters. Naturally, he was happy. Because the farther away from the top, the less chance. "Oh, it seems that the so-called" big red man "is just like this Zeng Yuncong said faintly. Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin''s eyes began to calm down. Psychologically, they have a great evaluation of Xiao Yu, and they have also dealt with each other. But now it seems that they have overestimated Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu didn''t pay any attention to them. Of course, he wasn''t very excited at the moment. He was just a little strange, and then he went on walking. 100 meters, 150 meters, 200 meters! Who knows, when they saw Xiao Yu walk 200 meters, Jiang Tianyu and others finally frowned. What is the concept of 200 meters? That has surpassed Shi Dongrui, Zeng Yuncong and others! "He has reached 200 meters!" The crowd also exclaimed. Jiang Tianyu frowns there. What''s going on? If the pressure increases, Xiao Yu will still be able to walk 200 meters, which proves that Xiao Yu is stronger than Shi Dongrui and others, and maybe even stronger than himself. However, he felt that there was no energy fluctuation on Xiao Yu! What does this prove? Prove that Xiao Yu has no running power! "No way!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2344 Jiang Tianyu buttocks, thought of what, but soon was denied by him. It''s impossible. It''s impossible! Even Zhao Xin is silent and doesn''t know what she is thinking. The idea is, if that''s true, aren''t they both wrong? Just now Shi Dongrui and they thought Xiao Yu would not go so far, but at this moment, all their faces changed slightly. "How could that happen?" According to their thinking, the oppression has been strengthened, is not Xiao Yu stronger than them? You know, they can''t reach 200 meters before the oppression is strengthened! They are not stupid at all. They seem to think of something and their faces are moving. Still no oppression! Xiao Yu, on the white road, thought of this, his look finally showed a kind of consternation. Now he has finally determined that there is no oppression here! How could that be possible? But in any case, Xiao Yu just can''t feel that kind of oppression! Finally, it''s oppression. It''s not a delusion! Xiao Yu suddenly felt an accident, a kind of excitement. Without oppression, it means we can advance with all our strength! Xiao Yu also quickened his pace and went to the top immediately. 200 meters, 210, 220 In a flash, Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin reacted at the same time. "Boom The two men burst into momentum at the same time, and in an instant they went in the direction of Xiao Yu. "Damn it!" Shi Dongrui was the first to react. In the blink of an eye, he went out. Zeng Yuncong, Yang Mingtao, and Su Qingrou followed him almost immediately. They finally responded that it was not the increase of pressure, it was not the pressure of the previous momentum! Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu launched at the same time. Their momentum was very terrible, and they immediately went to attack them. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring. The speed of the two genius''s actions was really extraordinary. The short distance of more than 200 meters was almost instantaneous time. Xiao Yu snorted coldly, burst out his own strength, and rushed directly to the top. For him, there must be some chance at the top. After all, it is hazy and the last place of creation. Since it is the land of nature, the first one to arrive is almost the first to get the chance. To be sure, these so-called opportunities are still unknown, but they are better than nothing. "No way!" Jiang Tianyu gave a cold drink. When his hand turned over, a long gun appeared. Jin cancan''s long gun immediately bursts out a golden light, which is immediately thrown at Xiao Yu by Jiang Tianyu. As fast as a lightning strike, it seems that Xiao Yu can be pierced in an instant. And these, also just happened in the time between two or three seconds. At this moment, everyone finally reacted. "Here, I don''t have oppression?" Some people exclaimed, no wonder a few days will be such a move, the original is not oppressed! Without oppression, it means that whoever reaches the summit first has the greatest chance! At the same time, they were also shocked by the reaction speed of several great talents. They know that the next moment, there must be a struggle between the dragon and the tiger! A young man in the crowd, however, was very interested in a smile. He said with a smile: "interesting, let''s see how you fight!" Back to the battle ground, Xiao Yu''s face is cold. Jiang Tianyu, this is going to kill his heart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2345 After a while, seeing the golden spear, Xiao Yu felt the killing intention of Jiang Tianyu, and his face suddenly sank. This golden spear is not weak, at least it is the level of top-grade spirit weapon. At the moment of being assassinated, Xiao Yu felt a sonorous momentum and strong breath in it. The man didn''t arrive, but the weapon was the first to kill him. The speed was still so fast that Xiao Yu had no time to move on. On the one hand, Jiang Tianyu''s accomplishments are not simple. On the other hand, in order not to give Xiao Yu a quick start, this long gun really reflects his eagerness and his terrifying power realm. But in any case, as long as someone wants to kill Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu himself can not be indifferent. His face was awe inspiring, and his heart was drinking violently. The power of purple Lin was instilled in his arm. After a while, Xiao Yu''s arm vibrated, and the air produced a ripple. Suddenly, the light of beauty suddenly went up, and suddenly caught the golden spear! "What?" Seeing this scene, those people below who dare not act rashly are surprised. Xiao Yu has caught Jiang Tianyu''s attack with his bare hands! That''s a super genius hit! Jiang Tianyu did not expect that Xiao Yu caught him so easily. He was a little surprised, but he was not surprised. He had a fight with Xiao Yu, and knew that this man''s cultivation was extraordinary, so he thought and drank. After the golden spear was caught by Xiao Yu, the golden light suddenly flourished, like a dragon, and suddenly vibrated. This vibration, immediately is to break away from the shackles of Xiao Yu''s arm. Xiao Yu only felt a strong and savage force coming from his arm. He felt that he wanted to break free. He was a little surprised. With the power of his purple Lin, the ordinary five elements of the state of nature could not escape with one blow, and they would be scrapped on the spot. But take a look at this top-grade spirit tool. It''s really terrible to have such power. "I see! There is a spirit in it "Buzz!" A steady stream of purple Lin''s power was transmitted again. This time, the purple light was once again in full bloom, and the breath of wildness was enveloped. The golden spear next moment is to settle up, the golden light suddenly annihilated. "My God! Even subdued! Jiang Tianyu is known as a great genius with a gun. No one can match the power of his spear. What he wakes up to is the divine pattern of the long spear. " A sigh came out of the crowd, and Jiang Tianyu became famous and reminiscent of the past. People familiar with him knew what his cards and tricks were. Only Xiao Yu doesn''t know but Xiao Yu knows something now. With such a simple contact, Jiang Tianyu''s accomplishments can be seen. All this happened in a flash of time. When Jiang Tianyu saw that his spear was so suppressed, how could he be so arrogant and give up? His mind moved, and at this moment, a roaring voice was resounding. "Roar!" A huge virtual image emerged from the spear. It turned out to be a golden lion with tens of meters in size. The shadow of the golden lion is very majestic. It is very proud of its majestic appearance. It has a feeling of swallowing people. For a moment, a kind of ferocious atmosphere was enveloped in the sky. "Evil animal!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2346 Under Xiao Yu''s fury, a virtual shadow of purple Qilin is instilled in Xiao Yu''s back. Such a huge shadow as a hundred meters is full of pressure from heaven and earth. Purple light is diffuse, glowing as if from the ancient momentum inside. In particular, the powerful posture of the purple kylin in the air makes everyone below feel like a mythical beast. "Good What a terrible monster breath, this What is this? " Feeling this kind of breath, those people below were stunned. It doesn''t look like a weapon spirit, because Xiao Yu didn''t use weapons at all. At the same time, when the phantom shadow of the monster came out, it was not substantive. It was not a description of what kind of monster partner it was. When the young man saw this scene, there was a glimmer of surprise in his eyes. He was staring at the figure with a thoughtful look in his eyes. "This boy is not only gifted, but also unusual. This monster doesn''t look like this plane. Is it some kind of power? " Xiao Yu''s fame is very big, but young people don''t think too much of Xiao Yu. After all, compared with Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin, he cares more about their talent and strength. Xiao Yu gave him the feeling that he was just a young man with great opportunities. Back in the middle of the battlefield, as soon as ziqilin''s powerful body was suppressed, the Golden Lion immediately looked like a shrunken rabbit, and he was terrified on the spot. "Roar!" As an ancient monster, purple Qilin is not the so-called ordinary monster. Especially in this lower plane, the strongest monster is only the level six monster. How can it be compared with the monster on the higher plane? Another point is that although the purple unicorn is only a shadow of a monster''s consciousness in a bone, it exists in the monster''s bones and blood, which will affect them. The golden lion was shaken and scattered on the spot. The golden spear immediately lost its luster. Xiao Yu threw it at him and fell down. At the same time, Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin arrive at Xiao Yu at the same time. Even Shi Dongrui and others are later. When the spear fell, Jiang Tianyu took a move, and the spear returned to his hand. At this time, his eyes are coldly staring at Xiao Yu. The fighting spirit in his eyes has never been stronger than before. Zhao Xin is floating like a fairy. Beside Jiang Tianyu, she is ten meters away from Xiao Yu. As one of the geniuses who have dealt with Xiao Yu, she can naturally feel Xiao Yu''s strong cultivation, but she is not afraid. In other words, the more she saw Xiao Yu''s ability and accomplishments, the more upset she felt. She wants to surpass Xiao Yu and doesn''t want to see Xiao Yu rise. Especially when she saw that Xiao Yu easily suppressed Jiang Tianyu''s moves, her face was covered with frost. When Shi Dongrui and others arrived here, they finally confirmed what they thought - there is no oppression here! At the same time, Xiao Yusen and his own strength are both very important. There are very few people who can let Jiang Tianyu miss. It can be said that there is almost no such person, but Xiao Yu really did. In other words, Xiao Yu''s talent cultivation is much more terrible than they think! Xiao Yu glanced at them and said indifferently, "it seems that people are all together! Yes? Do you want to kill me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2347 The murders on the six people were all beginning to brew. Xiao Yu could certainly feel how deep they felt about their coldness and their killing. Among the six great talents present, they all have hatred with themselves directly or indirectly. Haotianzong, Xiao Yu killed Yang Xuan, Jia Chen, LV Guobin, Jiang Pei, Jiang Tianyu''s uncle, and killed the Qu family. Zilingzong and Xiaoyu have completely obtained the whole forest attribute secret realm, and have received all the arrays related to the wood attribute in his own pocket. At the same time, he killed Fu Yuran, a talented disciple of the purple lingzong, and exposed the "conspiracy" of the purple lingzong, which greatly reduced the reputation of the purple spirit sect. The sword sect of Xiaoyu sect killed the first one and a half years ago. Wind cover the door, Xiao Yu killed the talented inner disciple Duan Zhihui. In Baiyu Valley, Xiao Yu killed his inner disciple pan Wenjie, and Su Qingrou had some grudges between men and women. Fanyuezong, the pride and competitiveness of Zhao Xin''s bones, seemed worthless in front of Xiao Yu, and his self-esteem and self-confidence were defeated by Xiao Yu many times. These things are known to all the people present. There are too many gratitude and resentment between Xiao Yu and the six major sects. This kind of gratitude and resentment must be a point of understanding when we stay in the trial meeting of the seven schools. Shi Dongrui took the lead and said with a cold smile, "Xiaoyu, what have you done yourself? Don''t you know it? Your arrogance, arrogance and arrogance have left you a curse. Today, this is your burial place Jiang Tianyu and others all did not speak. In their eyes, Qi Qi was emitting a kind of killing machine inside. What Shi Dongrui said actually represents what they think at the bottom of their heart. Xiao Yu of course also knows that all the gratitude and resentment of these people will definitely be settled in the trial meeting of the seven sects, and he has already had psychological preparation in the early days. Xiao Yu said faintly: "since I expect you will start at the qizongmen trial meeting here, it means that I am not afraid of you. Do you think you can kill me if there are too many people? " Immediately, Xiao Yu''s words and body whirled, and an amazing evil spirit came out. He glanced at six people and sneered: "since I had dared to kill them, I was not afraid to offend your family. Now that I stand here today, I am not afraid of killing me! If you have the ability, my life, you can go anywhere at any time. But if you don''t have the ability, someone will do it for you today next year! " The white road, originally thinking about the sky, Xiaoyu stands in the position, naturally is higher than them. As soon as this speech is said, it is sonorous, powerful, domineering, arrogant and self-confident, all of which are shown in Xiao Yu''s body. That kind of condescending eyes, that kind of indomitable posture, as well as covering the whole scene, gas shock mountain and river posture, let people feel a shock. There is no doubt that under the depth of Xiao Yu, there are more and more noble characters in the world. The clan of these people''s forces tried to kill themselves again and again. Now that there is such an opportunity, Xiao Yu naturally wants to solve all these problems. What''s more, his opponent is the strongest genius in the world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2348 Xiao Yu''s words immediately moved Shi Dongrui and others. They have seen Xiao Yu''s means. Even if they have not, they are still shocked by Xiao Yu''s powerful wrist. But in any case, they are not ordinary people. Since they are known as the top ten talents in the world, how can they be defeated so easily? "Xiao Yu, aren''t you afraid of the wind flashing your tongue?" Yang Mingtao stood out and said coldly, "do you think we came here empty handed? If you think so, you are wrong! " "Good! Don''t you really know how many years we have prepared for this trial meeting? What''s more, the six of us are here. Can''t we subdue one of you? " Zeng Yuncong sneered. Six of them, to kill one, is just too easy. Both Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin have reached the six levels of the terrible state of nature. Although others are not as powerful as Jiang Tianyu, they also have five levels of the state of nature. What''s more, their level of cultivation is not something that can be challenged by casual people at the same level. In other words, some of them are not even their opponents. In particular, the existence of Jiang Tianyu is already among the youngest elders of haotianzong. Let''s take a look at Zhao Xin, the successor of the magic moon sect. Where is the bottom card in his hand? With six people working together, this kind of terrifying combat effectiveness can be compared with that of the seven and eight aspects of the natural environment. But Xiao Yu didn''t seem to worry at all. It''s true that several people''s cultivation realm is powerful, especially the strength of joint efforts, absolutely can make Xiao Yu unable to fight. "Ha ha, it''s really good to say that. It''s just under the condition of your joint efforts. At that time, you still have to fight for the top chance?" Xiao Yu said with great interest. At this point, Jiang Tianyu, Zhao Xin and others immediately changed their faces, only because Xiao Yu was absolutely right and said that they were in a good mood. Who doesn''t want to be the first to get the chance? Although the so-called opportunity above is unknown, no one is willing to let go of such an opportunity. Especially such great talents as Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin. They enter here, first of all, by chance, and then by personal enmity. In other words, personal gratitude and resentment are not the most important. For example, Shi Dongrui and Su Qingrou are so keen on killing Xiao Yu that they are eager to swallow Xiao Yu''s genius immediately. They also put opportunity and nature first. What Shi Dongrui and Yang Mingtao said just now joined hands, but in fact, they just wanted to help Xiao Yu oppress them. But now think about it carefully and join hands, is it really their intention? The answer is No. They are competitors. How can they join hands easily? At that time, after killing Xiao Yu, is it not necessary to have a fight between the dragon and the tiger? At this time, Su Qingrou stood up and stared at Xiao Yu coldly. With that kind of sad look, she wanted to eat Xiao Yu. She said, "don''t be provoked by him. If we kill him first, we will not be hindered from moving forward. At that time, the so-called fate and chance will depend on their abilities. " Xiao Yu took a look at Su Qingrou and sneered in her heart. The woman turned her face, and it was faster than opening a book! "In that case..." Xiao Yu said quietly and clearly. He turned around and went towards the white road. "Not good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2349 Shi Dongrui shouts. Xiao Yu turns around and reaches tens of meters. Xiao Yu is cheating! However, the moment Shi Dongrui just called out, Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin, just like two shadows, caught up. The reaction with Xiao Yu was almost the same thing. Shi Dongrui and his disciples slowed down and clenched their teeth. All of them pushed their body strength to the extreme, and they all rushed to the top of the reach. If possible, Xiao Yu is certainly not willing to tangle with them. After all, the white road is still more than 100 meters away from him, which is a hazy place. If he spends too much time here, he will delay his progress, maybe delay his progress. The most important thing is that Xiao Yu doesn''t want to waste too much time here, and if six people really tangle with him, then there will be some people who will take advantage of it. Instead of this, it''s better to go up by yourself, no matter what method. What Xiao Yu didn''t expect was that Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu''s reaction was really too fast, which was beyond his expectation. At the moment when he turned around, the two people who had not spoken could follow up with this reaction speed, and their accomplishments can be seen. However, Xiao Yu didn''t think highly of Shi Dongrui and others. Instead, it was Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin that made him feel some fear. Shi Dongrui can''t compare the reputation before seeing them or the pressure after seeing their strength. "Xiao Yu, don''t think about it!" After a cold drink, Zhao Xin takes the lead in attacking Xiao Yu. She wields her sword and stabs him. This assassination is much stronger than when she was under the Tanquan last time. Zhao Xin hides her strength! A piece of cold white light suddenly pierced over, the speed is extremely fast, as if a glance, blink of an eye. Feeling the cold light from behind, Xiao Yu''s back is instantly exploded. When he turned his hand, the seven star sword came out of the scabbard and immediately turned back and killed him. Xiao Yu had a big drink, and a dazzling Nebula swept out and collided with Zhao Xin''s sword style. "Keng!" Their swordsmanship is even! At the same time, a vast breath came over his head, and Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. The familiar breath was like the starry sky at night and the breath of the boundless sea was suppressed. It was not haotianzong''s unique skill to become famous, but what was it? "Haotian Quan!" Jiang Tianyu hit Jiang Tianyu, and the space seemed to be distorted. This blow was even more serious than when Xiao Yu was facing Jiang Tianyu in the air at that time. Xiao Yu snorted, and a cloud shrouded the past again. This time, it was driven by the cloud and star cover. Jiang Tianyu''s fist style, which was powerful and powerful, was boundless, fierce and wide-ranging, which was even blown away by his fist! Xiao Yu''s heart is slightly surprised, not a loss is a super genius! You know, Xiao Yu''s cloud and star cover, but even Su Qingrou has to retreat from the existence of three feet! However, Jiang Tianyu''s blow was a draw with Xiao Yu. Who knows, in this short, almost instantaneous moment of trouble, a figure as fast as a whirlwind is actually bypassing Xiao Yu, Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin and heading for the lead. That man, is the real genius of the wind shield door, Zeng Yuncong! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2350 The white road is 100 meters wide, so it can accommodate many people at the same time. Therefore, if there is a war circle on one side, it is simply too simple for others to bypass them. "It''s true!" Those who watched the war below looked stunned. Just now Shi Dongrui and Yang Mingtao said that they could suppress Xiao Yu with the joint efforts of six people! Now? Now when Zeng Yuncong saw the vacancy, he took the lead in drilling. This is a set on the surface and a set on the ground! Of course, they also understand. After all, it''s a chance! Who would like to give up in vain? "Zeng Yuncong, where to go?" When Xiao Yu, Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin were fighting, Zeng Yuncong actually took advantage of the opportunity to enter. This really made Yang Mingtao and them furious. As a matter of fact, they have already noticed that other people must also have ulterior motives in mind. Therefore, they naturally did not pay attention to the so-called joint efforts. It''s just unexpected that Zeng Yuncong borrowed the wind attribute ability of their wind hood door and took the lead to move towards the top, which of course made them unable to accept. People are selfish. Of course, they can''t let Zeng Yuncong be the first one to eat crabs. Yang Mingtao was the one who yelled just now. At this time, Zeng Yuncong is already ten meters away from Xiao Yu and their front. Despite the fact that this ten meter land is very close, after all, for these creative genius, it is almost half the time to breathe. But you know, this white road is only four or five hundred meters long! It can be said that every meter is very important. Every second is a race against the clock. Yang Mingtao suppressed it on the ground. "Boom When Zeng Yuncong escaped 10 meters away, an invisible wave spread on the spot and immediately formed a wall. On the spot, the 100 meter wide road was blocked! Level 6 array, earth wall technique! Zeng Yuncong almost had to install it because he was fighting with all his strength. This time, he stopped, looked back and glared at him. "Yang Mingtao!" At the same time, Zhao Dongyu and Shi Tianrui will surpass them. "Hum!" Zhao Xinmei eyes a Lin, long sword cut out, a curtain of light formed, like a slanting spring, immediately is to take Su Qingrou''s posture as. Of course, Jiang Tianyu over there didn''t mean to let Shi Dongrui surpass him. He swept the whole army with a long gun, and a brilliant brilliance swept over his waist. Shi Dongrui is startled. The sword is separated by the sword. His physical character is trapped in an instant. At last, Yang Mingtao, the leader of the battle, will immediately rush forward after blocking Zeng Yuncong''s formation. However, as a master of array, he will be slightly faster in terms of his natural body speed and fighting ability in all aspects. There are many people, and Xiao Yu is just in his way. For a moment, all people are stopped down, covetously, you look at me, I see you. The seven great geniuses are finally starting to beat ghosts! The crowd below, seeing this scene, the heartbeat is almost like jumping out. "Hehe, it''s interesting. The dog is biting the dog. I''m looking forward to it The young man is still interested. Although Zeng Yuncong, the top one, is tens of meters away from Xiao Yu, his leading advantage is already very large. Soon, Zeng Yuncong was immediately watched by six eyes, and he did not dare to act rashly. However, after a long time, Zeng Yuncong gritted his teeth and cried in his heart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2351 In front of Zeng Yuncong, there is a wall blocking him, but his position is tens of meters before Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin. He is only more than 100 meters away from the top. Therefore, Zeng Yuncong has a great advantage now. Although six people are staring at him, Zeng Yuncong doesn''t care. He is rich and noble in danger! He thought, for a moment, from under his feet, a whirlwind swept up in an instant. In the moment of the green hurricane sweeping, Xiao Yu, Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin were the first to move their bodies towards it. "Boom Zeng Yuncong had a strong wind. In a flash, he broke the wall and went straight to the sky. "Hum!" Xiao Yu''s speed is fast, but obviously, Jiang Tianyu is much faster than him. Jiang Tianyu''s control of the spiritual power of heaven and earth is really extraordinary, and he can fly in the sky. Under this step, he is ahead of Xiao Yu and Zhao Xin. The golden light spear went out, and almost stabbed it when Zeng Yuncong got up. Zeng Yuncong was surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiang Tianyu''s action was so fast. It was just a matter of the front and back. However, he had to turn back and face Jiang Tianyu. "Hum!" Who is Jiang Tianyu, the awaken of weapon''s divine pattern, and his cultivation talent is extremely fierce and domineering. He only says that he can use his long spear with his bare hands when he meets the abnormal like Xiao Yu. How can ordinary people achieve this degree? Jiang Tianyu''s spear suddenly pierced Zeng Yuncong''s Fengyun giant palm, crushed the latter''s palm, and directly pierced his palm. Zeng Yuncong was surprised. Fortunately, he was very fast. He quickly stopped. The terrible hurricane force was enveloping Jiang Tianyu. Xiao Yu and Zhao Xin over there almost at the same time passed Jiang Tianyu and Zeng Yuncong. The speed of Shi Dongrui and others was naturally not as fast as they were. However, Yang Mingtao is the slowest, in the last position, but Shi Dongrui and Su Qingrou are in front, but Shi Dongrui is one step ahead of Su Qingrou. Su Qingrou''s eyes are awe inspiring, and the jade ruler sweeps the past towards Shi Dongrui. Shi Dongrui''s eyes are awe inspiring. His sword returns to his body, which is to shake back the pure and soft Yutian ruler. However, his Hukou is also greatly shocked. "Qingrou." Shi Dongrui''s face is awe inspiring. Yutian ruler, which is pure and soft, is a Banxian tool, which is not the same as his first-class spirit tool. But he didn''t expect, Su Qingrou even started at him! Su Qingrou said coldly, "don''t you like me? In that case, we can join hands. " Although Shi Dongrui pursues suqingrou and likes suqingrou, he is not stupid in any case. Is it a chance to join hands? There is another is, just now Su Qingrou to his hand, there is no love in it, more is a kind of selfishness and cold inside. Shi Dongrui suddenly felt that the woman he had been pursuing was such a vicious woman. The other one gives himself a blow in the back, but this one says "join hands"? What is this? When you are stupid? But on second thought, he realized it. Who is willing to let go of such an opportunity? People do not kill for themselves, is not this a truth? Thinking of this, Shi Dongrui is indifferent: "I''m sorry, I''m used to myself." Su Qingrou of course did not really want to join hands, she said, but also to borrow the strength of Shi Dongrui. "In that case..." Su Qingrou did not say a word, holding the Yutian ruler was chopped in the past. Zhao Xin glanced at Xiao Yu next to her, and without saying a word, she chopped it with a sword. Xiao Yu has already let her move. Of course, she is not willing to fall behind. The force of Zilin pushes her out and confronts Zhao Xin. At one time, the six great talents and the three battle circles were displayed on the white road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2352 The white road is 100 meters wide. What''s more, the positions, distances and heights of the three war zones are different. In this way, the influence on each other is not obvious. But don''t forget, there is another person, that is, Yang Mingtao, who is in a change. As an array mage, Yang Mingtao''s speed of action is certainly limited. So he''s at the bottom of the list. But Yang Mingtao has a problem, that is, even if he has the ability, he can''t go to the top, because the three battle circles, where he doesn''t understand the position, have already blocked his way forward. If he moves forward, first of all, Su Qing and Shi Dongrui will not let him go, let alone Jiang Tianyu and Zeng Yuncong, as well as Xiao Yu and Zhao Xin. But his heart is anxious, can''t go on like this! His heart moved, and suddenly thought of one array after another, Dharma India urged one after another. "Buzz!" The power of his soul was surging out. "Mountain gouge rock!" He had a big drink in his heart. The power of countless souls covered hundreds of meters. Xiao Yu and others frowned. It was obvious that Yang Mingtao was going to launch a group formation! Thinking of this, six people all agreed to have a kind of vigilance. However, just like Xiao Yu, Yang Mingtao is also a super array genius of zilingzong in a hundred years. When people felt this strange fluctuation shrouded, Yang Mingtao began to display his array. A large area of brown and yellow light diffuse flicker, immediately like the spirit is floating on the body of six people. In just a moment, there were huge rocks on the six people, and they were all trapped. "Give it to me!" Yang Mingtao seems to have a quick reaction to Yang Mingtao when he comes to the top of the competition. Some of them don''t have such a quick reaction. As time goes by, countless brown and yellow rocks, like heavy armor, automatically fly to six people. In a flash, six people can''t move in an instant! People below saw this scene and were stunned. They saw that the six of Xiao Yu were inlaid with heavy stones in addition to their heads. All of them were fixed on the spot, and even the momentum and other offensives were instantly destroyed. Six people were shocked. They quickly urged the force to try to break away from the speed of the rock armor. However, no matter how much they urged the heaven and earth spirit power, the external world spirit power could not enter it at all! Xiao Yu and other people''s faces are full of opportunities. Yang Mingtao, taking advantage of their ignorance, even launched such a powerful array! This array, of course, is level 6. Level six array! Even Xiao Yu, Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin are trapped. Yang Mingtao looked happy. Without saying a word, he immediately swept over the sky. "Yang Mingtao!" Yang Mingtao takes the lead in passing Shi Dongrui. The latter''s eyes are full of anger, but the former doesn''t pay any attention to it. He is worried. He is worried because his restraint array can give us spiritual power, but it is limited by time. And of course, he can''t think so. His array can bind Xiaoyu''s demons. But in any case, it''s time for him to race against the clock. "Yang Mingtao, do you really think this array can bind me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2353 When Yang Mingtao passed the battle circle of Shi Dongrui, and just passed the battle circle of Jiang Tianyu and Zeng Yuncong, Zeng Yuncong took the lead in becoming angry. Zeng Yuncong and Yang Mingtao always have some teeth marks because of Duan Zhihui''s affairs. This time, Yang Mingtao, relying on his position as a master of array, has the courage to trap six people. It is really a show of sword, and they are all moved. That is to offend the six geniuses all of a sudden! But Yang Mingtao doesn''t care so much. In any case, only fate is the most important thing. Zeng Yuncong over there roared, and countless spiritual powers of heaven and earth came to cover the earth. The wind like a locust suddenly swept towards the rocks on his body. At this time, Yang Mingtao''s heart jumped. He quickly crossed the battle circle between Xiao Yu and Zhao Xin, and was ready to plunder toward it. Because he clearly sensed that all the rocks on Zeng Yuncong''s body had turned into dust! Xiao Yu looks at Yang Mingtao passing by not far away from him. He doesn''t move. Zhao Xin, her opponent, does not seem to have too much emotional fluctuation. She just stares at Xiao Yu and is still so cold. "Looking for death!" Zeng Yuncong took the lead to break the shackles. He was furious and moved. The wind on his body turned into a ten meter sword, which was stabbed at Yang Mingtao. Yang Mingtao''s heart jumped and his face changed slightly. The strength of soul practitioners lies in their souls, just like array mages, alchemists and weapon refiners. Therefore, their physical bodies are extremely fragile. Because of this, array mages attack from a long distance. Xiao Yu, like Xiao Yu, uses the power of the array to display a killing array, a magic array, and then allows his own strength to kill the enemy. This double attack is not what ordinary array mages can have. It must be double cultivation. Therefore, feeling the feeling of a sudden rise of cold hair behind him, Yang Mingtao''s Dharma seal urged him to see the same countless brown and yellow light. Ah, the condensation on his back immediately formed a thick and proud rock. "Keng!" A sword of Zeng Yuncong''s wind attribute sword cut through the rock armor formed by the formation of Yang Mingtao''s back on the spot. Yang Mingtao was immediately knocked out by an impact force, and he fell on the ground when he staggered. "Bang bang bang!" For a moment, Xiao Yu, Zhao Xin, Jiang Tianyu and other six people, the rocks on their bodies were instantly broken. Yang Mingtao turned, his face very gloomy. Six people, unexpectedly broke his shackle array so quickly! Shi Dongrui said coldly: "Yang Mingtao, do you really think your array can easily bind us? If so, you are wrong! " Zeng Yuncong coldly hummed: "your group array is very powerful, but we are not ordinary people. You must spend more soul power on us. In this way, the binding ability of the array will be weakened. What a pity! It''s a pity that you''re not practicing double training. Otherwise, the distance would have arrived long ago Why doesn''t Yang Mingtao know this truth? The group array is powerful, but it can cause a huge and large area of lethality relative to people who are weaker than themselves or are more prefecture level. But who are the people here? His accomplishments are all five or even six levels of the state of nature. They are equal to or even more powerful than Yang Mingtao. What a huge and terrifying soul power is it to bind six people at once? Because of this, the six of them are not worried. And now? Although they are not in a hurry, they are cold. Yang Mingtao is so bold that he dares to bind two people with the power of one person. This person simply does not know the height of heaven and earth. "Yang Mingtao, you go down now, or we will kill you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2354 It was Zeng Yuncong who said this. In fact, what he said is also the voice of other talents. The six of them, though they don''t mean to join hands, can''t fight against Yang Mingtao if they really want to deal with him. After all, Yang Mingtao still offended six people at the same time. At this time, Yang Mingtao was only a hundred meters away from the hazy land of nature above. Of course, he could ignore anything, and then he would turn around and grab it. But is it possible? The answer is impossible. It seems that the distance is 100 meters, but he is facing six people, which is not amazing talent? Even if his cultivation is enough, six people are eyeing him. Do you have any chance? These six people, that is Yang Mingtao any action, can immediately make a response, even give the existence of a thunderbolt! Thinking of this, Yang Mingtao is very angry. He has come to this place, is it really going to go on like this? If this is the case, he will not only lose face, but also have no chance. As a matter of fact, Yang Mingtao knows very well that if he really wants to fight alone, he may not be the opponent of Shi Dongrui, or even he can make a good living with his array. But the problem now is that too many of them are staring at themselves. If they really give themselves a thunderbolt, will he be able to retreat? Nature is impossible. At the bottom of the trial children, see this situation, the heart is like a mirror. Yes, they can see that Yang Mingtao really has no way out. Maybe he can only get down in the dark. Who could have thought that the super genius of one of the formations was reduced to the level of being coveted by these six men. "It seems that the so-called chance has nothing to do with us." Some of them shook their heads and grinned bitterly at the sight of the seven geniuses on the white Avenue above. Such a level, such a realm of cultivation, that is certainly not what they can touch. The young man, however, was very interested in watching this scene. "Ha ha, everyone is arrogant! I don''t know what will happen next? " When the young man saw this place, the interest in his eyes became more intense. In his opinion, who is willing to give up such an opportunity? Who doesn''t want to fight for it? And now, it has not entered the white hot! "Do you want to go down by yourself, or do you want me to go down?" Zeng Yuncong''s face sank and he asked. They are standing in a position that is only a few hundred meters away from the ground. It''s impossible to jump down like this. But Yang Mingtao is not reconciled! No matter how, Yang Mingtao is a super genius of zilingzong. He is an array master. His array cultivation has not been fully developed. If you leave now, you will miss the chance in your whole life. All of a sudden, Yang Mingtao''s eyes were awe inspiring, as if he had made a big decision. When Xiao Yu saw Yang Mingtao''s eyes and the reaction of his soul and mind, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He seemed to have caught something, but he was not sure. Now, no one dares to act rashly at this time, because whoever moves first will touch other people''s nerves. Yang Mingtao took a deep breath and sneered: "since you want me to go down, it''s better for us to go down together!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2355 Yang Mingtao''s heart is fierce, suddenly, he has a big drink in his heart, a sound, and then a foot is the shock step on the ground. "No!" Shi Dongrui''s face changed greatly, and he suddenly cried out. Even Xiao Yu and others did not expect that Yang Mingtao would make such a move. "Bang!" He stepped on the white road, and at this moment, a terrible power of soul came down. Yang Mingtao urged all the power of his soul into a powerful array oppression, all acting on the white road. "Boom "Click!" Sure enough, all the white roads began to crack! "Yang Mingtao! Damn you Zeng Yuncong was furious. The whole hundreds of meters of white road spread very quickly, cracked, and was about to burst! Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. Yang Mingtao is trying to drag them all into the water! Before the white road has the momentum to oppress the existence, but the white road is still safe, naturally will not be collapsed. But it''s not the same now! Now that the oppression is gone, no one will know the stability of the white road. I didn''t expect that the most worrying thing happened to them. The road is so fragile. "It''s going to shatter!" "This..." All the people below are stunned. Who can imagine that Yang Mingtao actually made such a move. If you can''t get it, you won''t get it! Xiao Yu and his wife looked at the rest of the road, and their faces moved slightly. The white road really spread to the end of the part, the air that hazy land, is still hazy state, and has not been affected. Soon, the white road finally broke, and people began to fall down. "Hum!" At the moment of falling, Jiang Tianyu was flying in the sky and steadying himself. Zhao Xin is also in a hurry to urge her own weapons, and Shi Dongrui, as well as Su Qingrou, are imperial flying weapons. Zeng Yuncong, on the other hand, was transformed into a whirlwind with the help of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, forming a breeze around him and dragging him. Yang Mingtao, of course, had been prepared for a long time. Hundreds of meters below, the strength of countless souls condensed into a rock, and then it was built like a serpent. Yang Mingtao stood on it. As for Xiao Yu, he is naturally flying in the air by flying wings. At the same time, seven people used their own means of flying in the sky. It was just like Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing his magic power. All the people below were in an uproar. It is not possible for everyone to fly in the sky. Even if it is flying with a royal aircraft, it is extremely difficult. Of course, seven people in the white to collapse, but also to have a little reaction time, at the beginning they are all falling down together, slightly embarrassed. "Yang Mingtao!" Zeng Yuncong was in a rage. Yang Mingtao just didn''t know whether to die or not! Yang Mingtao snorted coldly, and his thoughts were urged. The crafty rocks drove him to the hazy land above, which was to plunder. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his speed was extremely fast. He killed him with a fist on the spot. "Get out of here Yang Mingtao was obviously impatient. He stepped on the white road with a simple intention of asking seven of them to show their magic skills and fight in the air. In this way, the scope of the air appears to be large, so their own opportunities will be more. Yang Mingtao hands waved, countless Brown soul of the force condensed into a big hammer, the head is to suppress. "A little bit of work!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2356 Xiao Yu''s fist style changed its direction, and it blew up towards the sky. That big hammer was broken into countless stones on the spot, and then dissipated into a piece of nihilistic light. "Xiao Yu!" Yang Mingtao stares at Xiao Yu, the super genius of purple lingzong, and Xiao Yu is finally on the bar! Jiang Tianyu, Zhao Xin and others, however, did not mean to act rashly. They were all in the air, watching this scene. The land of nature is 100 meters above, but no one is anxious to find out, because now is the most important, that is, Xiao Yu vs. Yang Mingtao! Either of the two men was defeated in the battle, which was good for them. Yang Mingtao is also the first time to face Xiao Yu, he did not expect to meet Xiao Yu in this situation. "You killed my younger martial brother and destroyed the secret place of my clan. Today, I will take you as a sacrificial flag!" Yang Mingtao no longer talks nonsense, his heart is drunk and his hands are empty. Xiao Yu''s scene has changed and become a mountain forest tomb. Xiao Yu is still floating in the air with flying magic power. There are mountains and forests around, and there are tombstones like cemeteries below. There are tens of thousands of them. At the same time, the original bright environment in the hall immediately became a little dull. Naturally, Jiang Tianyu, they also disappeared! Single phantom killing array! Naturally, this magic killing array only works on Xiao Yu, so other people can''t see it. But the surging power of the soul, as well as that kind of cold and gloomy atmosphere, of course, they also felt it. Shi Dongrui sneered and said, "this boy is also a master of array. I don''t know who can be better?" Everyone knows that Xiao Yu is a master of array and has a strong cultivation. Now I have a chance to see the match between these two array talents. Why not? Feeling the tomb like situation around him, Xiao Yu didn''t look flustered at all. "If I guess well, you should be an array attribute that tends to mountain attribute secret realm." Xiao Yu looks at Yang Mingtao and says. "Ha ha! I''m worthy of being a member of the array exchange conference. Xiao Yu, yes, I''m good at all the earth attributes, mountain attributes, and the soul power of rock attributes. However, what I''m good at is making secret places of mountains and forests, in which I control everything Yang Mingtao''s idea moved, and all the mountains and forests suddenly vibrated. Then, all the rocks, trees and mountains all rose from the ground and hit Xiao Yu in the past. Countless attacks came towards him, but he was not afraid at all. He flapped his wings and instilled the power of purple Lin into his body. One blow was a blow. His fist, shaking the space, a ripple continues to spread down, the so-called mountain attack and so on are all smashed. But I know it''s not over. On the ground, tens of thousands of tombstones also vibrate out, or close to Xiao Yu in the same way. In itself, if it is like the previous tombstone state, Xiao Yu will not care. But the problem is that when these tombstones were flying up, they were all turned into big white stone swords. Tens of thousands of tombstones turned into a big white sword, like an inverted Star River, flying up from below. From a distance, it looks like a fishing net, which seems to cover hundreds of meters around, but the target is Xiaoyu in the air. "Ha ha! Xiao Yu, I have been practicing for three years to understand the "hundred tomb sword array". Now, let you become the first dead soul of my hundred tomb sword! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2357 Because Yang Mingtao''s array only works on Xiao Yu, they can''t see the scene of thousands of ice cones converging with fishing nets. But in any case, although the magic killing array is only applied to Xiao Yu, Yang Mingtao''s surging soul power also forms a cold and cold atmosphere around him. This kind of breath, let Jiang Tianyu and others have a kind of heavy breath shrouded feeling. Although they are bystanders, they can feel that Xiao Yu is under a strong array attack by virtue of their six senses which are different from ordinary people. Although they don''t know what happened, they all want Xiao Yu to be killed. For them, compared with Yang Mingtao, they are more concerned about Xiao Yu, a super demon who has risen in more than a year. I don''t know why, they always feel a mysterious and immeasurable feeling in Xiao Yu''s body. The man in front is like a bottomless abyss. Back to the battlefield. Looking at the stone sword killing array surging up from below, Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his mind was suddenly moved. "The second form of Xiaoyao Fu, hammer the sky stele!" Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly burst into a big drink, countless heaven and earth spirit power like crazy rush into his body, immediately turned into a kind of 100 meter huge stone tablet. The stone tablet did not fall from the sky, but rose against the storm on Xiao Yu. The stone tablet formed by the surging force of Fu is like a mountain in the air. Xiao Yu''s body shape is naturally in the stone tablet. Feeling this vast and peaceful sea breath, Yang Mingtao''s face moved slightly. "Is that what the outside world hears about It is the first time that Yang Mingtao came into contact with the so-called Fu power. That is called the first skill in the world! "No matter what kind of power you are, in front of my hundred tomb sword, even if it''s the six levels of the state of nature, I can make you have no escape!" Yang Mingtao''s heart was awe inspiring, and his eyes showed a strong self-confidence. It took him three years to cultivate the hundred tomb sword, which was for the trial meeting of the seven schools. The experience of his predecessors told him that the trial meeting was very dangerous, and the more behind it was, the more competition there would be. Even the strongest true disciples of the seven schools of all ages would die in it. Yang Mingtao originally intended to use the hundred tomb sword array to deal with super genius like Jiang Tianyu. Now he has no choice but to use it first to deal with Xiao Yu, who is an obstacle. "Give it to me!" Xiao Yu suddenly drinks, and the stone tablet of 100 meters, inspired by his idea, connects with his body and falls downward together. Thousands of stone swords, like an inverted hourglass, form a rotating awl at the top, which directly collides with Xiaoyu''s hammer tablet. "Boom A vibration rang out and the stele of hammering sky fell down abruptly. The blow was like a Thor''s hammer falling on the earth, breaking through the void and shattering the earth. With such a powerful posture, chuixianbei is just a long drive, destroying all the stone swords. "Boom, boom!" At the beginning, the momentum of hammering the sky stele suddenly crushed all the hundred tomb swords into powder! Xiaoyao hammer stele, hundred tomb sword array broken! "No..." Yang Mingtao''s pupil shrinks and his head is blank. His level six array was completely suppressed in a flash! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2358 Standing on the rock built by the rock, Yang Mingtao, the whole person is in a daze. Hundred tomb sword array, which is a level 6 array, is also a very terrifying existence in the secret realm of mountain attribute. He asked himself that even if Jiang Tianyu faced them, it would have a certain impact on them. But now, facing Xiao Yu, he feels powerless. That kind of egg hit the stone feeling, let his heart seem to have been hit hard the same, the whole body''s blood, in this moment as if solidified. "Boom His self-confidence has been broken, and Yang''s self-confidence has been broken. At that moment, the environment of the high mountain cemetery changed at this moment, and Xiao Yu returned to the reality again. After Yang Mingtao''s illusory killing array was broken, in a flash, a strong momentum of Qi swept towards the surrounding fan in the past. Take a look at Xiao Yu. He is still flapping his wings in the air. His face is not red and his breath is not panting. Take a look at Yang Mingtao. His face is extremely pale. Even the stone platform built by the rock is crumbling and seems to fall down. "Wow The people below were in an uproar. Although they were not in the array just now, they felt the breath coming from their faces, and saw the faces of Xiao Yu and Yang Mingtao. They knew what was going on. Yang Mingtao lost! Zongmen world first array genius, unexpectedly lost! "Yang Mingtao must have used the level 6 array. Maybe it''s still the one at the bottom of the box. Now, it seems to be broken!" Array is such a wonderful thing. If you want to display it on one person, others will not see it. Since they can''t see Xiao Yu facing the array, it proves that Yang Mingtao has isolated them all. It is this feeling that makes Yang Mingtao able to kill Xiao Yu with all his heart. But now, these onlookers are all stunned, Xiao Yu is intact! "Yang Mingtao, you have been practicing the array for three years. Is that the only level?" Xiao Yu takes a look at Yang Mingtao. Yang Mingtao''s face sank. His heart was shaking and his back was cold. Yes, after three years of array, Xiao Yu destroyed all of his confidence with one blow! After hearing Xiao Yu''s words, Jiang Tianyu''s face was different, but he showed a kind of gloomy color. Even if needless to say, they can guess that Yang Mingtao lost. He lost completely and thoroughly. Like Shi Dongrui and their faces are full of biased murders. Even if they face Yang Mingtao, they may not be able to achieve such a level! However, Xiao Yu seemed to be able to lift heavy weights easily, which was beyond their expectation. Although Yang Mingtao is not reconciled in his heart, he is not stupid at all. He can''t even win Xiao Yu. How can he agree with such talents as Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin? Now the white one has been shattered by him, but what about that? In front of this monster to the abnormal guy, he actually had a feeling of escape. But he is not willing to! But what can you do if you don''t want to? "Xiao Yu!! You are really out of my expectation! But you can defeat me. Do you think you can defeat the people behind you? " Yang Mingtao seems to be trying to sow dissension. Who knows, Xiao Yu did not change his face and said: "if you still want to use this trick to sow dissension, then please put away your saliva. And... " Xiao Yu''s face became cold and said, "I have always had a principle. If people respect me a foot, I''ll respect them a foot. I''ll look at my moves!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2359 The power of the hundred tomb sword, as well as the murderous spirit, is killing people. If Xiao Yu didn''t have a strong Xiaoyao Fu as the inside story, wouldn''t he be killed at this time? In this case, there is no need for Xiao Yu to keep his hand. "Not good!" Yang Mingtao''s heart trembled. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yu would directly attack him! He thought that if he was defeated, he would be defeated. Xiao Yu would not be aggressive. He seemed to belittle Xiao Yu''s killing heart. As time goes by, Yang Mingtao immediately prepares to remove the rock and fall down. But where did he know that Xiao Yu wanted to let him go? But it can be seen that the rock under Yang Mingtao''s feet suddenly falls to the bottom with extreme speed. But how could Xiao Yu miss such an opportunity? Xiao Yu looks down at Yang Mingtao who wants to escape. He snorts coldly and spreads his wings to catch up with him. Yang Mingtao raised his head and immediately sneered. In his mind, if Xiao Yu really catches up with him, then the covetous Jiang Tianyu and others will certainly continue to fight, and may seize the opportunity. In addition, he removed the rock quickly and quickly. When Xiao Yu really chased down, I''m afraid he had already reached the ground at that time. In this case, no matter who it is, they will not pursue it. The so-called poor bandits can''t chase. Yang Mingtao is determined by Xiao Yu''s thoughts and ideas, so he is not afraid at all. But he seems to have forgotten a little. Since he can think so, how can Xiao Yu not think of it? And Xiao Yu''s ability and cards are much more than he knows. Xiao Yu swept to the place where Yang Mingtao had just been, that is, the sky above where Yang Mingtao had fallen. Then Xiao Yu raised a foot and suddenly stepped on the void. "Boom Xiao Yu instilled the Fu power of his whole body, which was all concentrated on the sole of his feet. Once again, the momentum of chuixian stele was condensed, and his foot was as if Pangu, the great God of heaven and earth, had stepped on the earth. Another tombstone, like a meteor falling on the moon, suddenly shrouds Yang Mingtao. Yang Mingtao''s pupils shrank and his face changed wildly. "No!" But it was too late. When he called out the word, the stele was like 3000 silver flowing water. Yes, it suddenly burst down. "Boom The speed is extremely terrible, and with the power and power of the hammer stele, is it possible for a soul cultivator''s body to resist it? Yang Mingtao didn''t even scream. The whole person was crushed to the ground by the hammer stele. It''s more than two or three hundred meters high! The death of Yang Mingtao on the spot is a death hammer. The whole hall suddenly vibrated, and the people standing below felt a kind of heartfelt fear. They looked at Xiao Yu in the sky one after another, and their eyes were full of horror. Yang Mingtao''s limbs appeared a distorted state. He bled from his seven orifices and fell into the pool of blood, leaving only one breath. Xiao Yu looked at the figure at the bottom coldly, without a trace of pity in his eyes. If it was not for Zhan Xiaoyu''s sake, Yang Mingtao would have been dead at this time. Jiang Tianyu, Zhao Xin, Shi Dongrui, Zeng Yuncong and Su Qingrou have different degrees of coldness and solemnity. Defeat Yang Mingtao again! The first array genius of zongmen world, the top ten super talents of zongmen world, were almost killed! "The first one." Xiao Yu uttered a calm voice and immediately withdrew his eyes. He turned around, glanced at Jiang Tianyu and others and said coldly, "second, whose turn is it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2360 Crazy! It''s so arrogant! Xiao Yu''s voice sounded in the open sky, even the people below could hear clearly. The young man in the crowd squinted in his eyes. From the beginning of interest, and then to the back of the full of interest, until now, he appeared a new look. Just now he had been looking in his eyes. He could see that Xiao Yu was really strong, and even stronger than he expected. "This boy, if there is no accident, should be able to compare with Jiang Tianyu and that girl." The youth thought deeply. Even if he thinks so, it is still the thoughts of those around him who come to participate in the test. Indeed, beating Yang Mingtao is so relaxed and comfortable. Can''t we compare it with Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin? Listen to what Xiao Yu says now. It seems that even Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu don''t pay attention to it! Such arrogant words, no matter who listened, will not be indifferent. Especially Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu, after listening to them, they felt that there was a little anger in them. "Xiao Yu, don''t you think you are too arrogant?" Shi Dongrui can''t help it. His face has an extremely cold and murderous air. "Do you want to be the second Yang Mingtao?" Xiao Yu has a calm look in his eyes and glances at Shi Dongrui. Shi Dongrui asked himself that his cultivation level was not the strongest among these people, but he was not much better than Yang Mingtao. Therefore, if he and Xiao Yu fight alone, then there is almost no chance of winning. Even Su Qingrou and Zeng Yun have the same idea. Although they are proud and arrogant, they are not completely arrogant. As for feelings and facts, everything proves that Xiao Yu is so abnormal that he can stand on the same level as Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu. What''s more, Shi Dongrui, Zeng Yuncong and Su Qingrou are all extremely ugly. Have they ever had the feeling of being looked at coldly and coldly? However, it is reflected in this person who is a few years younger than them and has only grown up for more than a year, which makes them feel very uncomfortable. "What if I were added?" Zeng Yun suddenly stood up and stared at Xiao Yu. The people below think that Shi Dongrui will be stimulated by Xiao Yu''s words. Who knows Zeng Yun should be the first to step up! "This Is Zeng Yuncong going to fight Xiao Yu with Shi Dongrui? " The eyes of a dozen people below suddenly twinkled, and even they forgot their injuries. If Shi Dongrui really joins hands with Zeng Yuncong, it will definitely be a fight between the dragon and the tiger! But Xiao Yu just glanced at Zeng Yuncong lightly, and said: "two people go together? significant. But it''s not enough. " Not enough! The faces of Shi Dongrui and Zeng Yuncong suddenly became gloomy, and their hearts were full of evil spirit. Two of the top ten super geniuses, two of them are the most gifted and potential strong in their respective sects. The two five levels of natural environment, in Xiao Yu''s mouth, are still not enough to fight against them. "Why don''t you count me?" Who can''t think of is, Su Qingrou is also emptiness, swept to Zeng Yun''s side, shining cold in her beautiful eyes, staring at Xiao Yu. "Three people!" The people below exclaimed again, and Su Qingrou also appeared. Do the three join hands to deal with Xiao Yu? Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin did not expect that things would come to this scene. They even intentionally or unintentionally made way for the road and retreated to the side to watch the scene. Three people at the same time, even if they, under normal circumstances also want to weigh. Xiao Yu finally showed a smile in his eyes and nodded: "well, it''s OK, but it''s still that sentence. If you want to kill me, three people are not enough." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2361 Three people are not enough!? In this way, Shi Dongrui, Zeng Yuncong and Su Qingrou are really angry. Xiao Yu''s words are really deceiving people. Three super geniuses, three nature realms and five levels, but they still say that Xiao Yu can''t be killed? Of course, if this is the same as before, everyone will question it. But now Xiao Yu said it like this, even those onlookers below also showed a thoughtful attitude. "Yang Mingtao was defeated and Xiao Yu was undamaged. It seems that his combat effectiveness is as strong as at least two Yang Mingtao." "But it''s not like that. Three people are not so simple as three people. If we really want to fight against each other, we don''t know how much benefit Xiao Yu can get." The people below all nodded, one to one and one to two, one to three, that was totally different. What Xiao Yu has to face is all actual combat experience and powerful masters. If he really wants to fight against each other, how can he come here with scruple? Therefore, they think that Xiao Yu''s words are still too arrogant. This is a fight between life and death. Can you really fool the past with such ease? "Xiao Yu, you are dying. How dare you be so crazy! You should have expected this day Shi Dongrui said coldly. Xiao Yu shook his head and turned his hand. The rusty seven star sword came out of the scabbard. His eyes were indifferent to them. "If you want to kill me, ask my sword first, for fear that it will become angry. This day next year will be the day of your death." Xiao Yu said calmly. For a moment, the seven star sword broke out with a buzzing sound, and the star light like the glass was suddenly released. Even Shi Dongrui, the most powerful sword cultivation genius in xuanjian Pavilion, was shocked by this sword sense. What a powerful sword He knew that he was in agreement with the sword, and his understanding of the sword technique did not reach such a level. I didn''t expect that Xiao Yu''s rusty sword had such ability! It really made him feel incredible. Only the master of xuanjian Pavilion could give him this feeling. Without saying a word, Xiao Yu immediately chopped at them. It was dazzling. Xiao Yu''s sword style was so crazy that three people came and went. "Looking for death!" Shi Dongrui is furious, and his thirteen sword techniques are suddenly aroused. Su Qing gentle Zeng Yuncong, they seem to have a soul in their heart, and it is the same to hand. After all, they are also very clear in their hearts that any one of them can not be Xiao Yu''s opponent, so although they did not explicitly say that, in the bottom of their hearts, they are planning to join hands to deal with Xiao Yu. Yutianchi, which is pure and soft, is also full of soft light, facing the storm. Zeng Yuncong''s Hurricane also swept up, and collided with Xiao Yu''s sword style. "Boom A startling shock suddenly erupted in the air. Under the attack of the four men, they immediately separated. Xiao Yu was shaken dozens of meters away on the spot, while Shi Dongrui and the three of them naturally did not move. "Hum! Xiao Yu, don''t you think you can beat us three? Now? " Zeng Yuncong sneered. Xiao Yu glanced at them, and the scene that he had been shaken back just now made him feel the joint efforts of the three people. It was quite unusual. But because of this, will Xiao Yu shrink back? The answer is No. "Well, I tried to test you just now. Now I''m serious." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2362 When Xiao Yu says this calmly, Shi Dongrui, Zeng Yuncong and Su Qingrou are all in a rage. "Xiao Yu, you are deceiving people too much!" Shi Dongrui said angrily. There was a great deal of murder on the three people, and a cold air was diffused all over the body. Xiao Yu doesn''t feel that he has paid attention to them. Was that a trial? Now, really? What do Xiao Yu think they are? No matter how to say, the three became famous very early, but Xiao Yu has only grown up in more than a year. Whether it is for dignity or for their strength and cultivation, they are trampling and contemptuous. How can they accept it? Although all the young people in the family world know Xiao Yu''s arrogance. But this kind of arrogance and arrogance really makes people feel uncomfortable, especially Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin. Both of them have made friends with Xiao Yu, especially Zhao Xin, who is familiar with Xiao Yu. However, Xiao Yu does not know how to restrain himself. If he talks to Shi Dongrui in such a tone, he will surely let them do their best to give Xiao Yu a thunderclap. Of course, Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin didn''t care. For them, Xiao Yu was responsible for all this. Zhao Xin, in particular, has been completely killing Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu is no longer a member of the same Dynasty. Now she is just a stumbling block. "Stop talking nonsense, let''s do it together!" Zeng Yuncong gave a cold drink, and he made a move on the spot. Shi Dongrui and Su Qingrou didn''t talk nonsense. They all controlled their magic powers and weapons. How terrifying are these powers? "Wonderful seal of big hand!" "Shock Jade Mountain ruler!" "Thirteen swords, kill!" The three great geniuses seem to know Xiao Yu''s power. They all display their strongest fighting offensive and try to kill Xiao Yu with one blow. The three attacks show the three great talents, all their skills and accomplishments, as well as their respective sects and their own magic attribute attacks. Zeng Yuncong''s big fingerprints quickly condense in the air, and the big green palms are suppressed in the air, which has a kind of posture of five finger mountain. The pure and soft Yutian ruler, needless to say, is full of white light, rising to a hundred meter hill. The soft light of white jade falls down like a big pillar falling from Guanghan palace. It is beautiful and dazzling. As for his swordsmanship, he is one of the three masters of swordsmanship. The thirteen swords burst out, tearing the air, and Qi gathered towards Xiao Yu. "It''s terrible!" Feeling the three attacks in the air, Qi Qi killed Xiao Yu, and all the people below changed their faces. This is the genius. This is the battle of the strong in the zongmen world! The scene in the air really opened their eyes. Even if they could see several talents simultaneously, it was almost unique! Thinking of this, everyone can''t help but take a breath. Their eyes fell on the other side of Xiao Yu, but under this look, they were more stunned. In the face of such a huge attack as strong winds, waves, mountains and tsunamis, and even the tremendous momentum of the offensive, Xiao Yu did not change his face! The young man frowned. The attack of Shi Dongrui and the three of them was really powerful. Even super stars like Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin would not be so big. But Xiao Yu''s calm and self-contained manner really made him confused. But soon, Xiao Yu finally moved. He raised his hand, and the seven star sword was shocked, and he cut it flat. A disordered sword Qi was stirred out, and the whole air was covered with an extremely terrible artistic conception. All the people present felt as if they were in a void starry sky. They were confused and profound, as if they had no consciousness at all. Seven Star Sword technique, invincible, invincible! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2363 "Cloud and star cover!" Xiao Yu didn''t say a word. On the spot, he urged the strongest sword moves of the seven star sword. A floating cloud and starlight came out, and the vast starlight spread all over Xiao Yu''s head. "Whew, whew!" However, when the nebula fell down, it was like a meteor in the sky. The sword spirit can cut the space into two parts. Under Xiao Yu''s seven star sword technique, what wonderful seal big hand seal, shock Jade Mountain ruler, thirteen swords, even like an egg, were cut into two pieces. That kind of Bullock into the sea, without any hindrance, is as powerful as the bamboo, completely can not be Xiao Yu''s sword style. "How could this be..." Shi Dongrui, Zeng Yuncong and Su Qingrou''s pupils shrink. They are stunned. These are three great talents! The cultivation and strength of the three men, at the same time, were in front of Xiao Yu, as if they had nothing to do. All the people below were trembling with horror. "It''s terrible..." No one can believe that Xiao Yu''s sword has reached such a level. This sword has broken the illusions in all people''s hearts, as well as the pride of Shi Dongrui, Zeng Yuncong and suqingrou. The three men''s attack, like a separated wave, spread towards both sides of Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu flew forward in the attack on both sides. "Third chop!" Xiao Yu''s face was expressionless. He drank it gently, and the seven star sword was chopped again. This time, the light cut by the seven star sword even formed a thin line in the air. It seems that the thin line is not as powerful as the cloud and star cover just now, but the seven star sword is extremely powerful inside. Star stab! Xiao Yu once again displays the extremely terrifying sword style, which looks like a thin long line, but in fact, it is a compressed extremely strong sword intended to be inside! The power of the seven star sword is displayed again. The moves of the seven star sword are learned by Xiao Yu every time he gets a deeper understanding of the seven star sword. But now and before, naturally, it is completely different. Now Xiao Yu has a stronger connection and feeling for the seven star sword, and his cultivation is much stronger than before. Therefore, once the star line is cut out, it is invincible and can cut all things. "Run away!" Shi Dongrui and Su Qingrou finally realize the horror of Xiaoyu''s sword technique, and they flee in the past on the spot. But Xiao Yu has already had a killing heart on the three of them. How can he let them go? "Kill you first!" The star light sword idea takes the lead to Shi Dongrui''s back, and Shi Dongrui''s back suddenly becomes numb. His feeling of the sword is so deep that even if he is 100 meters away, he is totally frightened by the sword spirit controlled by Xiao Yu. Now Xiao Yu wants to kill him, and he should be the first to kill him! Because he is the one who wants Xiao Yu to die. Shi Dongrui''s speed is fast, but he always flies the imperial sword. The sword in his hand is different from that under his feet. Therefore, the speed of flying is absolutely unavoidable. "Xiao Yu, you are deceiving people too much!" Shi Dongrui is also a master who is not afraid of death. He turns back and roars. Suddenly, his long sword is thrown into the air, and then the sword turns into thirteen swords. Qi Qi covers himself. Thirteen sword cover! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2364 Shi Dongrui''s thirteen sword cover is the defensive sword cover made by Shi Dongrui through his thirteen sword techniques and driving out the strongest sword Qi. This sword cover can be said to be a combination of attack and defense. If you want to break his thirteen sword shields, the strength must be above him. But we can see that the thirteen sword shields are running rapidly in the form of columns. "Xiao Yu, see how you can break my strongest sword cover!" Shi Dongrui has a ferocious smile. Xuanjian Pavilion is good at sword array. This thirteen sword cover is actually a small sword array defense. In xuanjian Pavilion, there are very few people who can stimulate this kind of small sword array with one person''s power, and only Shi Dongrui, the super genius, can control it. "Broken!" Xiao Yu drinks, and the star line is cut in the past, which directly cuts Shi Dongrui''s sword cover into a gap. "How could it be?" Shi Dongrui''s pupils shrink and his whole body trembles. His thirteen sword covers were cut off by Xiao Yu! Seeing that the star line slowly fell into his sword cover and kept approaching him, Shi Dongrui had an illusion. He felt that his swordsmanship, which he had cultivated for so many years, was worthless in front of Xiao Yu! "Boom There was a sound like thunder breaking and breaking. The thirteen sword covers were broken. At the same time, Shi Dongrui''s top spirit tool was also broken. His top spirit tool was in two on the spot. Shi Dongrui finally realized what kind of existence he was facing. He was like fish on the chopping board. He even lost his instinct to escape. "Ah With the sound of crying and howling, Shi Dongrui''s arm was cut from the shoulder. The hand fell to the ground, and the blood from the wound dripped down directly. Shi Dongrui''s body, under the poor long sword tied at the bottom of his feet, finally fell to the ground, and the whole person was half kneeling on the ground. "Cough!" Shi Dongrui a mouthful of blood is spurting out, not far away people see, spread incredible. Shi Dongrui is also defeated! Seeing that Shi Dongrui''s strongest sword cover is broken and his whole hand is cut off, for a moment, Su Qing is soft and Zeng Yuncong''s face is completely pale. Xiao Yu''s power and terror are beyond their imagination. No one can imagine that Xiao Yu''s accomplishments and realm have reached such a abnormal level. Seeing Shi Dongrui spit blood and his hands cut off, people around him are stunned and trembling. "It''s terrible. It''s terrible." There was a young man muttering to himself. Few people here have met Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin. But even compared with Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin, Xiao Yu didn''t give in too much, did he? All they know is that Xiao Yu won too easily. If he had just deviated a little bit, wouldn''t Shi Dongrui die? Xiao Yu looks at Shi Dongrui, who looks like a dead dog under the ground, with a kind of pity in his cold eyes. He is the world''s first sword cultivation genius. He was defeated by himself for nothing. What no one knows is that if Xiao Yu didn''t change his direction a little, Shi Dongrui is not as simple as one hand, but half of his body! "Second." Xiao Yu took back his eyes and lifted his eyelids gently. Looking at Su Qingrou and Zeng Yuncong, he said faintly: "the third one!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2365 As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice fell, he flew towards Zeng Yuncong. He had some grudges with fengmengmen. At the beginning, he Zhonghao wanted to kill him. Then in the transaction, Feng Liang wanted to make a move, and now, both of them are watching this scene at the bottom. "Brother Zeng is in danger!" Feng Liang and he Zhonghao are left on the scene. Seeing Xiao Yu take the lead in killing Zeng Yuncong, Feng Liang and he Zhonghao are shocked. They seem to see Shi Dongrui''s hand cut off. "It will be OK. Elder martial brother Zeng''s body method is very fast. If you want to escape, it''s not difficult at all." Feng Liang said solemnly. In fact, after Zeng Yuncong''s attack was cut down by Xiao Yu at the beginning, he did not want to continue to stay in the standoff with Xiao Yu. Yes, the only way he could think of was to use his body method to escape. After a while, Zeng Yuncong appeared tens of meters away. "Hum! Once my wind shield formula is urged, I want to go. Who can stop me? " Zeng Yuncong thought so in his heart, but at the next moment, a soul stirring and life-threatening voice sounded in his ears, which made him shiver all over. "Zeng Yuncong, you can''t escape my Wuzhi Mountain." Zeng Yuncong shivered all over. He didn''t know when he saw Xiao Yu in front of him! "How could it be?" Zeng Yuncong was completely shocked. If you look at Xiao Yu again, it''s really Xiao Yu! Do you have a delusion? But Xiao Yu was just behind him. Even though he was fast, how could he be in front of him in an instant!? People around see Zeng Yun stopped flying, full of a color of amazement. "What''s wrong with him? Isn''t it time to run away? " With the help of wind attribute skill, Zeng Yuncong would be relaxed if he tried his best to escape. But now when he is alive, Zeng Yuncong stops. What''s going on? In fact, Zeng Yuncong felt that his Qi was locked. Take a look at Xiao Yu''s ability to appear and disappear, which really makes him feel a strange feeling. But then, his heart moved, and his mind seemed to be stung by something. "You are not Xiao Yu!" Zeng Yuncong just responded, and at this time, a familiar voice sounded in his mind. "He''s me, but the real me is here." When hearing this sound, Zeng Yuncong''s heart suddenly sank. At the same time, Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu shake their heads when they see Xiao Yu''s hand. In their opinion, Xiao Yu borrowed some unknown power, and then he could make Zeng Yuncong lose his mind for a short time. Then he went to his back, and he didn''t notice the first thing. This is just incredible. Of course, they don''t know. In fact, Xiao Yu quietly released the power of soul in the early days. Moreover, Xiao Yu''s soul power has been injected into Tianmu branch. It''s not a difficult thing to instill Tianmu branches and use the array in silence. But just now Xiao Yu had used a kind of magic array, so he had such an illusion to Zeng Yuncong. "Not good!" When Zeng Yuncong reacts, all the people below are startled www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2366 Because onlookers saw that Xiao Yu was behind Zeng Yuncong, but Zeng Yuncong didn''t react at all. "Interesting, really interesting." The young man''s eyes narrowed at once. He can see that Zeng Yuncong is in the array! Otherwise, how can ordinary people be left behind and indifferent? Give your back to the enemy. That''s a big taboo in battle! The young man''s eyes were fixed on the figure in the sky, and his eyes flashed a sharp light. "This boy, what a surprise to me!" "Go down, all right." A fist like a mountain, like thousands of weights and thunders, came from Zeng Yuncong''s back. "Click!" Zeng Yuncong didn''t respond at all. His back bone was cracked on the spot. Along with the front of his upper body, there was a fist to protrude. On the spot, Zeng Yuncong''s clothes in front of him were shattered and a big hole was created. Zeng Yuncong immediately fell down like a broken kite. "Brother Zeng!" Feng Liang and he Zhonghao rushed to catch him. However, after catching them, they found that Zeng Yuncong was extremely pale, and he was completely unconscious. They also found that Zeng Yuncong''s injury was very serious, the bones in his back were completely broken, his internal organs were completely broken, and only one breath was left hanging. Another genius is defeated! "Hiss, hisses!" It seems that Zeng Yuncong was defeated easily, but in fact, only Xiao Yu knows that it takes some means to defeat these strong men. Even a minute and a second will change the situation in an instant. Their early soul power is to kill each other in this situation. Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin see that Xiao Yu''s hatred of hatred has completely changed. It''s so strong, this boy! Even in their hearts are beginning to appear this kind of thought, if it is in the past, arrogant they can not have such ideas. But do not know how, Jiang Tianyu''s eyes, that kind of impetuous, that kind of war spirit, but in the combustion. Instead, Zhao Xin doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Her eyes are extremely cold. "Well, it''s your fourth turn." Xiao Yu is indifferent to see Su Qingrou. Su Qingrou''s face suddenly turned white. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yu had defeated Yang Mingtao, Shi Dongrui and Zeng Yuncong. Now, it''s her turn. Su Qingrou''s eyes seemed to struggle for a long time, staring at Xiao Yu and saying, "Xiao Yu, do you have to do this?" Xiao Yu light way way: "from you start to want to kill me, you expect to have today." Su Qingrou seems to have made a big decision. She knew that Xiao Yu was so abnormal that they were all broken together. So, will you have a chance to fight alone? The answer is No. "I quit." Su Qing said softly. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yu said, "Oh? Did I tell you to quit? " After that, Xiao Yu killed him again with his sword. All the people below were very strange. Xiao Yu, a super talented woman, begged for mercy. Xiao Yu didn''t appreciate it, which was quite unexpected to many people. But how do they know that Su Qingrou has a vicious heart and forces Xiao Yu to do such a thing. He has a bad mind. Even if he kills him, Xiao Yu will not be moved. "Cut again!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2367 Xiao Yu doesn''t know what it means to be compassionate. What he only knows is that the three people have joined hands just now to put Xiao Yu to death. "Xiao Yu Su Qingrou is full of hatred because of her love. She knows that Xiao Yu has not wanted to let her go. She finally stops talking nonsense. "In that case, I''ll stay and see how you can break my half immortal weapon!" Su Qingrou suddenly drinks, under the slender jade hand, yutianchi once again faces the storm, this upsurge, turned into a jade ship. The ship, like falling from the sky, is the most exquisite craftsmanship and the most beautiful jade in the world. The soft light flashed out and hit Xiao Yu hard. "Yutian ruler is one of the treasures of the White Jade Valley! Legend is the level of Banxian ware "She has the ability to use Banxian! It''s said that Banxian ware is the most precious thing in the seven schools. I didn''t expect suqingrou to have one. " Baiyu Valley has always been good at jade artifacts, and is also said to be from high-level mining jade. Therefore, the spirit products of Baiyu valley are very unusual. "Xiao Yu, you can cut the top-grade spirit weapon, can you also cut my half immortal weapon?" Su Qing soft cold hum, with a kind of pride. "Is it? Let''s have a try. The clouds cover the sun! " Heaven one sword! blot out the sky and cover the sun! The rainbow runs through the sun! A cloud, known from the horizon, is extremely fast, like a fleeting shadow. When it moves, it turns into a terrible sword. The sword spirit seems to cross the heaven and earth. It seems that it can cut off mountains and split the ocean. Feeling the familiar sword style, Su Qingrou is shocked. How could it be? Better than last time! In the distance, Xiao Yu''s voice came and said, "I didn''t use all my strength last time. Do you really think I can''t kill you? I''m keeping my hand on you. What a pity! Cut it for me Xiao Yu no longer talks nonsense. The long sword spirit of tens of meters is suddenly killed. This time, the sword meaning is even more than what I met before! "This sword technique is the most powerful sword technique in the world One of them exclaimed. The most powerful sword technique is the existence of legend. If they knew that Tianyi sword was only a remnant, they would be more surprised. In other words, if the third stage of Tianyi hehe sword is not reached, it is the Tianpin sword technique. But even so, the Tianyi sword method is second to none among the Tianpin magical powers. Otherwise, why is it called the first sword technique in the world. As long as you have some strength, you can easily feel it, just like Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin, or the young man in the crowd. "This boy''s talent is just like a demon. Even Rong Luohao couldn''t understand his sword skill. Who is he?" If anyone could hear what the young man was thinking, he would be absolutely shocked. According to common sense, it is impossible to know Rong Luohao at their age. Who is Rong Luohao? He is the current patriarch of xuanjian Pavilion! In his thoughts, even Rong Luohao had no way to understand the sword technique, which was actually understood by Xiao Yu. This talent can only be achieved by the founder of xuanjian Pavilion. You can imagine how terrified he was. As time goes by, Su Qingrou is not angry in her heart, and her mind urges her. The jade boat is so soft and bright that it seems to block Xiao Yu''s sword technique. Even Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu are dignified, but the next moment, the whole audience once again color change. "Boom www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2368 The jade boat was cut off on the spot! "No way!" Su Qingrou pupil shrinks, her original white face becomes extremely pale, head a thunderbolt from the blue sky. Banxian ware, it was so chopped! "My God, Banxian ware! What kind of sword is that How powerful a sword is, the first thing to see is the level of the sword, and then the strength, sword technique and other factors. How can a weapon that can cut off half immortal weapons be ordinary products? At least they are all real fairies! How do they know that the seven star sword is not an ordinary sword, it is a sword once worn by a strong man, and even more evolved from the seven most dazzling stars in the endless sky. The strong man is also known as the Seven Star battle king. The power of a sword can cut the stars and break the night sky. Just like the lower level of zongmen world, if the power of the seven star sword was at its peak and matched with the strength of the Seven Star warlord, it could be cut into countless pieces in an instant. Therefore, with the rust of the seven star sword becoming less and less, the power of the seven star sword is naturally released more and more. Xiao Yu can even cut top-grade spirit tools like tofu. If it''s half immortal, it''s not very difficult. Yutianchi, which is one of the treasures of Baiyu Valley finally, and is still with Su Qingrou''s blood to recognize the Lord. You know, Su Qingrou''s biggest barrier is this half Immortal Jade ruler, but now all of them are gone. "Pooh Su Qingrou spits out a mouthful of blood and dyes her white clothes. It looks very miserable. Xiao Yu swept the sword again, and the sword Qi directly cut Su Qingrou''s arm. Su Qingrou endured the pain and urged the spirit of heaven and earth to slowly fall to the ground. Su Qingrou raises her head and looks at Xiao Yu in the sky. She even wishes that Xiao Yu will be killed immediately. Xiao Yu takes back his eyes. Like Yang Mingtao, Shi Dongrui and Zeng Yuncong, he can''t kill people without nodding. Why just hurt them? If it was not for the overall strength of the zongmen world, there was still room for turning around. He really would have left a big killing ring. Su Qingrou is also defeated! All the people were quiet. At the beginning, no one could imagine that Xiao Yuzhen defeated the three men in the first World War. This is simply shocking, incredible! Xiao Yu really did it! The people who have reached the final place of creation at the bottom of the mountain have changed their eyes to look up at Xiao Yu and become a kind of looking up, a kind of existence like ghosts and gods. Xiao Yu is still flapping his wings and fluttering in the air. He looks like a God and looks down upon all living beings. Then, Xiao Yu looked at Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu and said calmly, "fifth, who will come first?" Xiao Yu''s posture of dragging himself to the sky makes some people dare not speak. If we say that Xiao Yu''s mania at the beginning is arrogant, then the present madness is completely a kind of self-confidence. However, what Xiao Yu has to face is not a cat and a dog. It''s Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin. This is a super sun moon double star! Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin both looked gloomy. In the scene just like that, they asked themselves that if they were facing Shi Dongrui, they would not be so relaxed. Xiao Yu is really too strong. His growth speed and cultivation strength are beyond their imagination. Even the most arrogant Jiang Tianyu had to face Xiao Yu squarely. However, the war spirit in his heart had already begun to rise just now, and now it has reached a climax. "Not coming out, are you? In this case... " Xiao Yu is ready to go towards the hazy land of nature, but at this moment, a heavy and deep voice rings out -- "Xiao Yu, have you asked me if you want to go there www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2369 The voice of the speaker is so familiar that a figure flying in the sky is immediately in front of Xiao Yu. This figure is elegant and handsome. When I see this figure, I can''t help but think of the gorgeous and amazing talent. This man is Jiang Tianyu. In fact, when Xiao Yu stepped out of this step, he had already guessed that Jiang Tianyu would make a move. Because he knew that even if Jiang Tianyu didn''t, Zhao Xin would do it. Just now he was just tentative. Watching Jiang Tianyu stop Xiao Yu, all the people below have a look up. That''s the most powerful genius in the world! At this moment, is it finally right? In fact, what they don''t know is that Xiao Yu has already had a fight with Jiang Tianyu, and Jiang Tianyu also stopped Xiao Yu just now. However, no matter for the first time or again, Xiao Yu knows that Jiang Tianyu has not tried his best, and he still has a feeling that he still has something to do. Xiao Yu of course knows that this is everyone''s strength, for the last place of creation. Now, Jiang Tianyu is the first to stop Xiao Yu, which proves that the fight between Xiao Yu and Jiang Tianyu is inevitable. "Jiang Tianyu, you are willing to give up at last. I thought you would wait for some time." Xiao Yu looks at Jiang Tianyu. For this super genius, it''s just that the rumors are too long. It is inevitable that anyone who has this strength wants to challenge it. Jiang Tianyu is floating in the air in the wind, his clothes and clothes are linked together, and his momentum is extraordinary. In that way, he looks like a super strong man who stands up to heaven and earth. From his body, we can see that the shadow of the strong in the future is in charge. "So it is. You tried me out in those two fights, didn''t you?" Jiang Tianyu looks at Xiao Yu. There is a cold light in his eyes. "It''s not so much that I try you out, but that you hide your strength in front of me. It''s better to exert all my strength to see if you can stop me or I can defeat you?" In the face of Jiang Tianyu''s arrogant and upright posture, Xiao Yu doesn''t mean to dodge at all. On the contrary, the feeling of resisting Jiang Tianyu positively became stronger. Hearing this, Jiang Tianyu was not angry at all. He said in a deep voice: "Xiao Yu, I must admit that I didn''t put you in my eyes at the beginning, but now, you are qualified to be my opponent." Qualified to be my opponent! This sentence was heard by the people below, what a surprise, what a feeling. Haotianzong''s super genius, and a future strong man who can be as famous as Zhao Xin, even opens his mouth to admit that Xiao Yu is qualified to be his opponent. It can be said that this kind of glory can not be possessed by everyone. Of course, perhaps no one is willing to face such a super genius. After all, their fighting power is too terrible. It''s always between the minute and the second that the masters fight each other. Jiang Tianyu turned his hand. The golden spear did not appear. Instead, it was a black one. Deep and quiet, cold, giving people a sense of the momentum of a heavy. "This is the Banxian ware I learned two years ago. I''m named Heitan and Xiaoyu. Since you can cut through the Banxian ware of Baiyu Valley, you might as well try mine!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2370 "Another Banxian ware!" Hearing Jiang Tianyu''s words, the people below were shocked. Even Su Qingrou, who was injured in the body, was also a heavy face. Naturally, Banxian ware is not exclusive to Baiyu Valley, and there will also be Qizong sect, which is basically the treasure of Zhenzong. Strictly speaking, Yutian ruler, which is pure and soft, is an acquired immortal tool, not inborn. Moreover, it is second only to the master of Baiyu Valley in using it. In addition, she could feel the cold and deep breath of Jiang Tianyu''s so-called ebony, which was stronger than her. Congenital Banxian ware! Perhaps, only Su Qingrou, who is so familiar with weapons, can feel the powerful "immortal spirit" from the Banxian in Jiang Tianyu''s hands. "Jiang Tianyu, this boy, didn''t expect the chance was so good." The young man nodded in his heart. As he knows, congenital weapons are very rare weapons that fall from high planes to low planes. The weapons of the day after tomorrow are refined by weapon refiners. Even if they are top-quality spiritual weapons, their power will be quite different. The unique luster and cold smell on the black sandalwood gun are absolutely not comparable to ordinary spirit tools. He even felt that the jade ruler was stronger than Su Qingrou''s just now. "The chance of Jiang Tianyu is really good! His divine pattern is the gun god pattern. Now he gets a Banxian weapon or a long spear. Do you think this is doomed? " "Hey, what do you know? It is because his awakening is the mark of gun god that he has a special feeling to the weapons of the same kind After hearing this, they all felt reasonable, but at the same time, they were extremely envious of all this. Talent is predestined at the beginning, just as they didn''t wake up at the beginning, they would have no chance in the future. Jiang Tianyu has awakened to the divine pattern, and his talent is still so evil. Now even the chance can''t be touched by him for a lifetime. How can this gap not make people feel helpless? But the next sentence of Xiao Yu is really stunning. "Well, it''s more powerful than that woman''s Yutian ruler, but I don''t know if this boy can break this half immortal weapon again this time?" The youth thought to himself. If you really want to be able to break the Banxian weapon, it''s a terrible weapon. Of course, if they knew what Xiao Yu was thinking, they would be more crazy and spit blood. Xiao Yu just took a simple look at ebony, then took back his eyes and said, "I think you''d better use your weapon to make it better. I''m afraid I''ll destroy such a good so-called semi immortal weapon." Jiang Tianyu heard the speech, and his face was gloomy for a moment. If Xiao Yu said so to Shi Dongrui and others, I''m afraid his feeling is not so great. But now Xiao Yu said so to him, that is to totally despise him! It is Xiao Yu who compares him with Shi Dongrui. How can the arrogant Jiang Tianyu endure? "Xiao Yu, you are so crazy. Do you really think that my divine pattern is made by sacrificing and refining at will?" Jiang Tianyu said coldly. Zhao Xin has been quietly beside her. Although she was completely disappointed with Xiao Yu in the early morning, Xiao Yu''s arrogance and arrogance are all in her heart for Xiao Yu''s cold feelings. "Is it?" Xiao Yu stopped talking nonsense and said, "in this case, I''ll fight until you sacrifice yourself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2371 If it is to face Shi Dongrui and others again and defeat them after Xiao Yu has been arrogant and arrogant again and again, when Xiao Yu makes such remarks again, they will believe that Xiao Yu is absolutely confident to say these words. But now, the object of Xiao Yu''s saying this is Jiang Tianyu! It''s with Shi Dongrui. They''re not super geniuses at the same level! Jiang Tianyu has a good temper, but no matter how good tempered he is, he can''t stand Xiao Yu''s constant provocation. He is so arrogant that he thinks that there is only his strongest language in the world. "Boom Jiang Tianyu''s momentum suddenly broke out. He killed Xiao Yu with a gun. Naturally, Xiao Yu would not be tied up. The same seven-star sword, which is also flying wings, also pounced on it. It seems that they met a strong weapon. The seven star sword seems to be a little cheerful and buzzing. The vibration frequency even makes Xiao Yu feel a kind of surprise. "You can''t wait to cut it off!" Xiao Yu smiles gently. Jiang Tianyu heard that his face was full of strong frost. Xiao Yu''s seven star sword has a weapon spirit, which he has felt for a long time. However, Xiao Yu''s arrogance and even the state of being ready to fight makes him feel that he is not valued or even humiliated. You know, in Jiang Tianyu''s heart, that is to put Xiao Yu in the position of a heavyweight opponent! It is this contrast that makes him more interested in killing Xiao Yu. Although ebony has no weapon spirit, it is always a weapon of higher plane. Although it is only "half" in degree, there is a resonance of weapon. Therefore, when the seven star sword sends out a kind of sword sound, ebony is also black light loud, and a piece of light shield flickers. At this moment, suddenly, someone exclaimed. "Look! Jiang Tianyu has disappeared! " Yes, Jiang Tianyu in the air originally killed Xiao Yu with a gun, but the next moment, Jiang Tianyu''s body disappeared like this! "What a fast speed!" They were surprised and immediately they saw that Jiang Tianyu did not know when his figure was behind Xiao Yu. Sure enough, this is genius! Even in a flash, you can be surprised. Jiang Tianyu''s black sandalwood spear burst out bright brilliance and stabbed Xiao Yu''s back. But if you take a closer look, you will find that Xiao Yu is not flustered at all. This familiar scene reminds people of Xiao Yu''s scene when facing Zeng Yuncong. Jiang Tianyu has a deep understanding of Xiao Yu. How can he not take this into consideration, but he can still deeply feel the breath of life on Xiao Yu. No mistake, this is not magic, this is noumenon! In this way, Jiang Tianyu''s gun power has reached Xiao Yu''s back. Yes, Jiang Tianyu''s attack was so fast that it was as fast as lightning. How can ordinary people escape? In addition, it is more difficult for ordinary people to avoid the attack. Jiang Tianyu in the eyes of that kind of successful meaning is particularly strong, but the next moment, his face, suddenly changed. Xiao Yu''s figure, do not know when began to become a kind of green, immediately, his spear, is also penetrated into the green figure of Xiao Yu. "How could it be?" Jiang Tianyu was shocked. The whole audience was shocked. What is the situation? Is it magic again? "Jiang Tianyu, you are careless." Jiang Tianyu, who didn''t know what was going on, suddenly changed his face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2372 Hearing only a voice behind him, Jiang Tianyu immediately realized that an extreme danger was approaching him. But he didn''t understand what happened, because Xiao Yu was clearly in front of him, and was stabbed by his own sandalwood spear! But the instinct of fighting made it impossible for Jiang Tianyu to think so much, because he sensed that the dangerous atmosphere behind him was approaching rapidly. In a hurry, Jiang Tianyu stabbed out. His waist was twisting, his back seemed to have eyes, his hands were holding the gun, his body was swinging and his head was twisting. "Keng!" A clear voice sounded. Under the collision, Jiang Tianyu felt that the mouth of the tiger was numb, and his sword spirit rushed to his face, which made him feel like tearing him apart. He immediately took back the long gun, volleyed the gun, played a dance flower, and quickly retreated. "Whew, whew!" "Keng Keng Keng!" Jiang Tianyu was forced to retreat for tens of meters, which offset the sword spirit just now. However, there were many scratches and rags in his clothes. "Xiao Yu!" Jiang Tianyu''s face became angry. He didn''t care about his appearance, but he was caught off guard just now and almost hurt him! This hurt his self-esteem. He was very angry that he was so worried about his first genius when he started to play seriously. Seeing this scene, even Zhao Xin''s eyes are slightly rippling up. As an onlooker, she saw too clearly, and the feeling was too familiar. The green figure, if she guessed it well, was Xiao Yu''s level 6 array from the secret place of purple lingzong forest, the identity of wood! At that time, Xiao Yu was alone in front of the big elders and masters of the purple lingzong. "Wow This time, the people below are finally in an uproar. By surprise, Jiang Tianyu uses his body method speed to give Xiao Yu a sneak attack. Immediately, Xiao Yu was calm and composed. He even used this kind of cover to confuse Jiang Tianyu. Then he killed Jiang Tianyu and let the other party suffer a small loss. This simple but courageous battle has really opened their eyes. They are very clear in their hearts that this kind of battle, if a little careless, will kill people. Jiang Tianyu''s teeth were angry and his eyes were shining. That green figure, slowly dissipated. Xiao Yu didn''t know his trap until a moment later! But he was also surprised that Xiao Yu''s array and the reality of the match, it is absolutely perfect. How long has it been? How long has Jiang Tianyu not been so humiliated and angry? But at the same time, the blood in his heart is boiling directly. "Black sandalwood turns into shadow!" Jiang Tianyu didn''t talk nonsense at all, and he rushed to the past again. His arm for a while, the long gun into countless sharp, dazzling, a black light over, there is a big to swallow Xiao Yu posture. Xiao Yu was surprised by the attack of ebony. He thought that Jiang Tianyu was not built. At least, with Jiang Tianyu''s cultivation offensive and ebony''s strength, this move is several times stronger than Su Qingrou''s. With the shadow covering the sky, Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, his hands were lifted up, and he drank gently -- "the clouds cover the sun!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2373 Xiao Yu is still cutting out that piece of light printed sword Qi, which is shrouded in the past on the spot. A large area of sword Qi is intended to contain the most powerful sword of zongmen''s world''s first sword technique. This is even more powerful than when yutianchi was cut. "Boom The ordinary sword spirit was shrouded in the air. After a standoff with Jiang Tianyu''s gun shadow for a while, it broke open! Jiang Tianyu''s pupils shrank and he couldn''t help shivering. A black light gun shadow, as if by a God''s hand to separate from the middle, countless momentum toward both sides scattered, like pulling out the clouds to see the moon. But what''s different is that it''s not the sunshine that pulls out the clouds, but the sword that Xiao Yu is proud of. This gun power is the strongest gun power that Jiang Tianyu has learned from Ebony in the past two years. After being broken by Xiao Yu, he suddenly felt that his heart was in vain. Strong anti shock force, let Jiang Tianyu Hukou crack, long gun out of hand. Keng! The sandalwood is obliquely embedded in the ground. The black light has faded away, and there is no luster at all. But if you look carefully, you can find that there are all kinds of scratches on the gun body of ebony. The scratches are deep and shallow, which completely turns ebony into a piece of rotten black wood. This scene, not far from the onlookers were terrified and sighed. This Banxian ware is still destroyed. It''s the same as that of Su Qingrou! Seeing this scene, Zhao Xin''s eyes fell on Xiao Yu''s body, which made her look even stronger. Jiang Tianyu stood in the air, his face very gloomy. Combined, he has lost to Xiao Yu for the fourth time. In other words, before and after, he has lost to Xiao Yu in the fourth round. Can''t he defeat Xiao Yu even though he is a half immortal? "As I said, the so-called Banxian ware is nothing but scrap iron in front of me. Unless you can activate the divine pattern and maybe I can face you squarely, you are not qualified to stop me on this road." Xiao Yu''s words are calm, as if all these were expected by him. Jiang Tianyu''s face was gloomy. He was a man who could accept his failure, but he was not allowed to lose to the same person again and again. He is a man of pride and dignity, but in front of Xiao Yu, his so-called pride and dignity seem to be worthless. At this time, Jiang Tianyu''s body, some light golden light flashing up, at the same time, Xiao Yu''s heart slightly moved. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Tianyu, thinking, is it time to sacrifice? This kind of breath that can resonate in his heart is not divine tattoo, but what is it? According to the legend, the most powerful weapon pattern is the divine pattern of haotianzong. Who doesn''t want to see it? Jiang Tianyu has some black and gold light shining on his body surface. Like a dying firefly, the faint light flickers. His whole human temperament has changed greatly at this moment. Seeing the change of Jiang Tianyu, Lu Boyuan and Wu Zhuo, the true disciples of haotianzong, looked happy. "Younger martial brother Jiang is going to urge his divine tattoo! It''s been five years since I heard that his divine tattoo hasn''t been stimulated! " Five years! The crowd suddenly exclaimed, that is to say, for this trial meeting, Jiang Tianyu''s bottom card will be revealed at last! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2374 Jiang Tianyu turned his hand, and the light of black and gold continued to condense in his hand, and finally turned into a long black and gold gun. The spear has a very thick feeling, that kind of sonorous gold, appears a kind of noble feeling. After Jiang Tianyu grasped it like this, with his majestic body, he had a feeling of extraordinary power. Feeling the rich breath of divine pattern, Xiao Yu thought deeply. The grade of this kind of divine pattern has reached the level of second grade of prefecture level! Prefecture level three grade, that is higher than Lin Yao''s! You know, in the lower plane, it is very rare that they can reach the level of local product divine pattern. The talent of Lin Yao, Yi Bin, is naturally one of them. To some extent, Lin Yao can be regarded as another kind of life spirit. However, the difference is that the life spirit pays more attention to its own "life", while the wood flesh divine pattern is more of a healing power. Therefore, how surprised it is to be able to appear the third grade divine pattern of prefecture level. Jiang Tianyu held my long black and gold spear. His momentum was astonishing, and he became more energetic. He raised his head, and his face was radiant. "Xiao Yu, this is my level three grade divine pattern, black gold Lin gun. I''m not afraid to tell you that it was five years ago since I activated the divine tattoo last time, but that man is dead. " Jiang Tianyu said coldly. Xiao Yu didn''t care about his grade, name and story. He put away the seven star sword and said, "good. Since you use the divine pattern, I don''t need any weapons." Jiang Tianyu''s face was cold again, and the opportunity to kill was revealed on his whole face. It is a weapon that can increase people''s combat effectiveness, but it is collected by Xiao Yu, and he is the most powerful weapon refined by sacrifice! Xiao Yu did this, not in disguise to ignore what he is? Those underground people are also shocked by Xiao Yu''s actions. "The boy doesn''t need a good sword. Does he still want to borrow other people''s weapon power with his bare hands?" "Is that too much? I heard that the physical strength is very strong, but people use long guns Their mind, have felt a kind of strange. As the saying goes, the power of a long spear is not so easy to dissipate. It''s extremely difficult to borrow it with your bare hands, even if you have the supernatural power. However, how could Jiang Tianyu and them know that Xiao Yu did this because of Xiao Yu''s fighting spirit at this time. How could Xiao Yu miss such a good chance to fight against such a high-level divine pattern for the first time and still such a talented person? What no one knows is that Xiao Yu''s unarmed combat ability is extremely powerful. Jiang Tianyu was surprised and angry. He was surprised that his cards had not been respected enough. Angry, Xiao Yu still looks down on himself as always. When can he endure it? Jiang Tianyu''s face was cold. He stopped talking nonsense and killed him again with a long black gold gun in his hand. Peng was afraid of the momentum, in Jiang Tianyu rushed over at the same time, as if the city was covered by black clouds. His six fold cultivation of creating the realm of transformation was condensed to the extreme. His murderous attitude seemed to annihilate Xiao Yu. Feeling the heaviness and powerful momentum in the air, all the people present dare not breathe. This is genius! This is the strong! "Jinlin colorful dance!" With a sound as if from the sky to drink, Jiang Tianyu launched his most powerful offensive. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2375 Jiang Tianyu was shocked, and the black gold Lin gun in his hand was immediately turned into countless black and gold thorns. Every thorn is a glimmer of light and light. It covers the past in an instant towards Xiao Yu. The huge momentum covered the sky like a hand covering the sky, which locked Xiao Yu''s retreat. Xiao Yu sighed in his heart and thought that Jiang Tianyu was really a super genius. Such a powerful divine pattern move is indeed the most outstanding one Xiao Yu has ever seen. But is Xiao Yu afraid or evasive because of this? The answer is No. "Boom Xiao Yu burst out with a strong momentum, and his six fold cultivation momentum of creating the world was also presented without reservation. "The six levels of the realm of creation" The ten or twenty people below gave out a kind of exclamation one after another, even the young man''s eyes were awe inspiring. At first, they thought Xiao Yu could defeat Su Qingrou and the three of them by virtue of their supernatural leapfrog fighting ability. Unexpectedly, they seem to be a little wrong. It turns out that Xiao Yu has real strength and is still comparable to Jiang Tianyu. In this way, isn''t it a fight between the dragon and the tiger? Zhao Xin''s eyes didn''t fluctuate very much. She had already felt this state of cultivation when she was in the early pool spring. It''s just that Xiao Yu''s abnormal training speed has always been known to her, but now Xiao Yu is really standing in the same situation as herself, and she can''t accept it. Xiao Yu thought that she was wrong with her own talent before. With the help of flying wings, Xiao Yufei swept past, and immediately played a good seven or eight. Each blow is a faint purple light, together with the space is produced a ripple wave. This amazing breath of strength, with its myriad features, blots out the sun and collides with Jiang Tianyu''s gun power. All of us were shocked. Did the unarmed power collide with the weapon''s divine pattern? Is this really possible? Even Jiang Tianyu has a cold look in his eyes. His movements are one of the most powerful attacks. Is Xiao Yu so careless that he really wants to touch his bottom line? "Boom, boom!" The voice of the earth moving constantly bumps up between heaven and earth. Who knows, Jiang Tianyu''s spear shows signs of being forced back, but heijinlin gun is not an ordinary spirit instrument after all. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s fist shadow suffered a little loss under the confrontation, and all the fist movements collapsed, and a strong energy wave vibrated out. Both Xiao Yu and Jiang Tianyu were forced to retreat. This time, Xiao Yu lost a little Xiaofeng. But in any case, the collision between the strength and the divine pattern of the third level weapon of the earth''s products also filled everyone with astonishment and disbelief. Although Jiang Tianyu had the upper hand, he was not happy at all. Only he knew what his attack meant to the enemy, but he was still easily broken by Xiao Yu. Take a look at Xiao Yu''s manner. Although he suffered a little loss, he was able to do well without any panic. His unrestrained and relaxed attitude is in sharp contrast to Jiang Tianyu''s actual situation. "Xiao Yu, you are more and more difficult for me to see through..." Zhao Xin over there, in her beautiful eyes, a kind of cold killing opportunity begins to brew. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2376 Zhao Xin can see that Xiao Yu''s fighting state is much easier than Jiang Tianyu. In other words, Xiao Yu''s power is not as great as Jiang Tianyu. Even if he suffered a little loss, it is not enough to explain anything. On the contrary, Zhao Xin is more and more unable to see through Xiao Yu. Jiang Tianyu is also proud. His pride lies in the fact that he has been praised by many stars and nourished by excellent resources over the years. He didn''t have good weather all the way. Many times he did his best to have his position and strength. He is not willing to be surpassed by Xiao Yu. What he wants is to break through and surpass himself. "Xiao Yu, you are really very good. If I can defeat you, my cultivation will certainly go up to a higher level. Now, let you be my stepping stone Jiang Tianyu''s black Jinlin gun was shining brightly. Suddenly, there was a faint shadow leaping in the air. At this time, the whole audience was surprised -- "this How could that be possible? Is this the spirit of divine design? " "Are you kidding? Where is the spirit of weapon? It''s possible that the black golden Lin gun was turned out by a monster! " The empty shadow in the air is gradually solidified. Under this look, it is the virtual shadow of a dragon! The shadow of the dragon is black and gold. A dragon head is ferocious. The body suspended in the air has a powerful posture. It''s just that the shadow of the dragon is different from the legendary dragon. On the black and gold scales, though dazzling, it is more gloomy. The dragon head is more ferocious and looks like an ancient murderer. Of course, even if so, it is enough to surprise people. The monsters who have always been able to possess the blood of the dragon are extraordinary, not to mention they are still reflected in the divine patterns. Don''t know how, Xiao Yu''s mind, in the evolution of the little dragon, suddenly issued a strange wave, immediately disappeared. Xiao Yu''s heart was full of surprise, but he was immediately relieved. Xiaolong is a small lizard at the beginning, and then it gradually evolves with the shadow of the legendary dragon in it. Whether it is swallowing four tailed snow foxes, King Jinchan, or dragon pivot, Xiaolong can keep the shape of a dragon, which makes Xiao Yu feel surprised and has some ideas in his heart. The little dragon, perhaps, has the blood of the dragon. Seeing the majestic black and Golden Dragon shadow, everyone held their breath. Dragon, the legendary beast, is only recorded in ancient books in this lower plane. What they don''t know is that even in the 72 day world, dragons are rare. We can imagine how powerful the potential of this weapon pattern Jiang Tianyu awakened. One man and one dragon were suspended in the air. Jiang Tianyu stared at Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Yu, you are the first person who forced me to push my black gold dragon. My black gold Lin gun comes from the bones and muscles of the legendary black gold dragon. " The divine patterns recorded in the nine Heavenly God patterns are complex and strange in nature. All things in the world can be divine patterns. Jiang Tianyu can be favored by heaven and has divine patterns related to the dragon clan. You can imagine his potential. He is absolutely extraordinary. Perhaps in a few years, this plane will not be able to bind him. "What a pity..." Xiao Yu sighed and immediately looked at Jiang Tianyu and said, "your Divine pattern is really powerful, but in front of me, it still can''t work." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2377 Xiao Yu''s arrogant attitude has long been familiar to the onlookers. But what is different is that they are not doubting, but looking forward to what kind of attitude Xiao Yu can take to face Jiang Tianyu''s black dragon. The black gold dragon hovered in the air, very powerful and fierce, as if standing at the highest position in the world, overlooking the earth. A pair of copper bell like eyes, staring at Xiao Yu, as if to swallow Xiao Yu. "Dragon''s shadow" Jiang Tianyu''s long spear waved out a surging golden light, which was suddenly combined with the black gold dragon. "Roar!" Black Jinlin and the dragon''s virtual shadow fit together, and they immediately start to dance their claws, and with a sense of awe inspiring killing, they pounce on Xiao Yu. The terrifying momentum, covering a range of hundreds of meters, all people felt a kind of repression from the blood. The feeling of suffocation was like the feeling of a wild animal that had been imprisoned for thousands of years and killed everywhere after being released. This move is the most similar move of Jiang Tianyu, and it is not a casual one. But once it is put into practice, it will present a terrible attack power. It has to be said that Xiao Yu did not despise Jiang Tianyu at the beginning. There are also moves with the legendary dragon''s blood in the prefecture level Sanpin divine pattern. Such strength can crush the same level with one kilogram. Even if it is the seven levels of creation, it is not necessarily the hand of this super genius. Feeling the power, Zhao Xin''s eyes became calm. Jiang Tianyu''s attack, even for her, also felt a kind of pressure. In such a situation, she thought that Xiao Yu could not be as calm as before. But is this really the result? The answer is No. Since Xiao Yu has decided to use the power of purple Lin to pit Jiang Tianyu''s strongest divine pattern, he has no intention to use the power. How to say, after the soul wood core, and the baptism of Tanquan, Xiao Yu''s skeleton, strength, and body are not the same as before. "Boom Xiao Yu''s arm shakes, and then ziqilin''s shadow leaps out behind him. As soon as the purple Qilin came out, the black dragon seemed to have met the enemy of his life. The huge roar was deafening, and the black light suddenly rose to three points. Purple Qilin seems to have met a more powerful opponent than long Shu. He also roared with anger all his life, which showed the nobility of his blood and the kind of anger that was despised. Feeling the constant strength from the bone, Xiao Yu shot out. The purple light fist, shining and powerful, pulled out a child from the East in the air. With an unstoppable posture, it was in confrontation with the black Golden Dragon. In the middle of the sky, the black, gold and purple monsters sent out the pressure and momentum, which had already formed a kind of battlefield like the land of ancient demons and beasts for hundreds of meters. People seem to be back to the ancient land, that kind of monster wantonly vertical and horizontal, killing all directions, bloody, ancient breath, let them all move. "It''s terrible. What monsters are these two ends? Can''t this be the legendary monster of high plane? " "Maybe! These monsters have never been seen, and they seem to be incomplete in ancient books. " All the people looked up, they were shocked, surprised, this hit each other, in the end, who can get the upper hand? And the only thing they know is that the strongest confrontation between the two geniuses will determine the outcome at the next moment. "Boom ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2378 "Boom!" The majestic collision of the two records is like a mountain falling into the sea. The pressure of that kind of pressure is shaken out on the spot. The ripples generated by the whole space are like a huge mountain falling into the sea, which is magnificent. After a long time, the black gold dragon roared and gave out a look of pain, and then the white purple unicorn was crushed into a little starlight. "How could it be?" Jiang Tianyu was stunned, but he did not wait for him to react. His pupils shrank, and a tremendous momentum rolled over him. The formula of heijinlong and heijinlin gun was broken. The anti shock force made Jiang Tianyu fly out and fall to the ground. "Boom On the ground, by a rapidly moving shadow to hit a big hole. After the ripples calmed down, Xiao Yu was still flying steadily in the sky, although he was also affected by many. "Younger martial brother!" Wu Zhuo and Lu Boyuan''s faces changed greatly. They snatched them out in a hurry. At this glance, they took a chill. Jiang Tianyu was in a mess and was seriously injured. Jiang Tianyu is defeated! There was a dead silence in the crowd. The super genius of haotianzong, who became famous at a young age and was praised as one of the super double stars, was defeated! Still lost to Xiao Yu, the evil spirit! Jiang Tianyu opened his eyes and tried to climb up. His whole body was badly injured, and Wu Zhuo felt that they did not know what they were feeling. They wanted to help, but they gave up the idea. Jiang Tianyu is too proud. The feeling of being sent to hell from heaven is regarded as a kind of pity for people with strong self-esteem. No one thought that Jiang Tianyu was still defeated. He was defeated completely. Xiao Yu looked down at Jiang Tianyu. The latter''s eyes were full of red, and his expression of surprise and anger made Jiang Tianyu tremble all over. At this moment, all the people know that Xiao Yu really has the ability to be arrogant. To defeat Jiang Tianyu is the best embodiment. "Xiao Yu Jiang Tianyu was so angry that he didn''t seem willing to accept the fact. Xiao Yu took a look at him, and his voice came down from the air and said, "Jiang Tianyu, you are very strong. You are worthy to be my opponent. If you have a chance, you can challenge me again. " Xiao Yu admires Jiang Tianyu in his heart, and Jiang Tianyu is full of hatred. However, fighting against himself is the result of a kind of war intention, and there is no element of killing heart. This is the most simple heart of fighting in the beginning. He is ambitious and has a far-reaching vision. If he can cheer up, he will definitely be a strong one in the future. If he was not assisted by the power of ancient monsters, he would have to spend a lot of mind and effort in the face of Jiang Tianyu. "Xiao Yu, you will defeat me one day Jiang Tianyu said in a deep voice. Failure means defeat. Jiang Tianyu has nothing to say. The most important thing for a strong man in the future is to recognize himself and persevere. Only in this way can he be able to make his heart and mind and gain what he can''t. Jiang Tianyu obviously has the heart of a strong man, but Xiao Yu has no feeling after hearing his words. Yes, Xiao Yu knows that if he can defeat Jiang Tianyu once, he can defeat the second time. Jiang Tianyu will not have a chance in the future. At the beginning, Xiao Yu just wanted Jiang Tianyu to rekindle his fighting spirit. Because, to a certain extent, Xiao Yu has some kind of attitude towards Jiang Tianyu. As for the future fate, it is up to Jiang Tianyu himself. Immediately, Xiao Yu took back his eyes and looked at the man who had been watching quietly and did not speak. He whispered, "do you want to be the sixth one?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2379 Who is Xiao Yu''s interlocutor, not Zhao Xin? Zhao Xin''s face was very cold and ugly. Xiao Yu is so strong that she seems to feel that her previous understanding of Xiao Yu is wrong. She never thought that she would fight Xiao Yu in such a situation. But does she have a choice? Or, isn''t it doomed? When she began to look for Xiao Yu at the foot of xiaoyaomen mountain and said that Xiao Yu was her stepping stone, Zhao Xin had no feeling for Xiao Yu. I just didn''t expect that she would face Xiao Yu so soon. Or in other words, Xiao Yu really has the ability to deal with her in this situation. Because Zhao Xin thought Xiao Yu would lose to Jiang Tianyu. But Zhao Xin didn''t care. Just as she was waiting for Xiao Yu at the foot of the mountain that day, she told Xiao Yu not to disturb the order of the zongmen world, otherwise it would only become her stepping stone. Who knows, Xiao Yu has gone all the way to kill the generals, but also "intensified". Several great talents were defeated by him. This is bound to affect the stability of the zongmen world. In this way, does the zongmen world have the strength to compete with those black cliff sects? The direct impact is that Zhao Xin''s heart of the larger stage is hindered by what. After Tanquan, Zhao Xin and Xiao Yu really began to break up. "Xiao Yu, since you are stubborn, I can only do it. We didn''t win or lose last time. This time, let''s make a decision. " Zhao Xin walks gracefully, steps on the flying sword, and steals to Xiao Yu. Every step she took, the killing opportunity on her body would be powerful. At the same time, the vast breath of her body swept out at the same time. "Zhao Xin is going to do it!" In the crowd below, some people marveled. Look up, like the most dazzling moon, that kind of non cannibalism, that kind of extraordinary, is absolutely not comparable to ordinary people. Dense with the glow, even plain Qingrou are inferior to three points. If we say that Jiang Tianyu''s strength is due to his young fame and high skill, then Zhao Xin''s strength is completely spread from the magic moon sect. No one knows Zhao Xin''s real strength. What they only know is that Zhao Xin is so mysterious that countless people look up to her. Even Jiang Tianyu, standing next to Zhao Xin, can''t feel Zhao Xin''s real strength. Zhao Xin''s breath has a smooth origin, just like the simple flowing water, with a kind of quiet in slow, but it feels more profound than Jiang Tianyu. Xiao Yu exclaimed in his heart. It seemed that he thought well. Zhao Xin''s hidden strength was even deeper than Jiang Tianyu! "This girl..." The youth below narrowed their eyes and fixed their eyes on Zhao Xin in the sky. This deep feeling is not so good, but he felt that Zhao Xin is really better than Jiang Tianyu. He never thought that Zhao Xin is the girl who hides the deepest. Zhao Xin''s eyes became very indifferent and indifferent, and said: "Xiao Yu, you are very strong, but you should know that there are people outside the people. There is still a gap between you and me." Xiao Yu was very happy and said with a sneer, "Zhao Xin, you still think highly of yourself as always! The gap you said is that you are in the sky and I am in the ground? " Zhao Xin shook her head slightly and said, "stubborn." As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Xin''s whole momentum changed. She became cold and had a big killing chance. "Xiao Yu, let me see if you have the strength to defeat me today!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2380 Zhao Xin''s eyes are awe inspiring. Without hesitation, one hand is to suppress the past. For a time, the sun was shining brightly. Her palms turned into a crafty moon. The misty, but misty, atmosphere of the south of the Yangtze River was not underestimated. Many people take a deep breath. Zhao Xin is really strong. With one move, the power of Tianpin magical power is suppressed. A bright moon, just like the vast stars, has a shining oblivion in it. Zhao Xingen didn''t intend to keep her hand, but she suppressed it with one hand, covering hundreds of meters. "Xiao Yu, you have no chance." Zhao Xin''s face is calm. When her rising trend is suppressed, she suddenly covers Xiao Yu. The silver brilliance can swallow everything. There is no mountain, no tsunami, no strong wind and big wave, but it is so terrible, calm with a kind of vastness. "Is that what you can do?" Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. Zhao Xin''s palm gives him a lot of pressure. When he got the purple Qilin, he was still in the depth of Xiao Yu. His eyes were shining with light, and a strong sense of war was being released. Purple light, originally from lavender, turned into a deep purple. As soon as the purple unicorn''s light flashed, it turned into a virtual shadow, twined around Xiao Yu''s arm, and immediately merged into Xiao Yu''s fist. "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu''s heart a cold drink, surging a fist is finally swept in the past. The power of torrent, from the ancient monster breath, boils to the extreme at this moment, and also erupts at this moment. That kind of vibration mountain sea, the earth shaking force, and Zhao Xin that round of bright moon collided in the instrument. "Boom The whole air was shaking, and the white light of collision was dazzling to the extreme. The breath of space was also swept away. All the people below were blown back by a stream of air. Xiao Yu broke Zhao Xin''s move, but Zhao Xin didn''t change her attitude at all. Jiang Tianyu''s face moved, still gloomy. Zhao Xin''s stroke just now is enough to break his strongest move! But Xiao Yu still came next, which shows that Zhao Xin is really better than him, and Xiao Yu is also stronger than him. "Zhao Xin, are you the only one? If you want to kill me in this way, you are wrong Xiao Yu also has a temper. Zhao Xingang''s moves already contain murderous spirit. Obviously, Zhao Xin wants to kill Xiao Yu with one blow! But what Zhao Xin doesn''t know is that the more Zhao Xin looks down on Xiao Yu, the more rebellious she will be. Zhao Xin said faintly: "you are really better than Jiang Tianyu. But the gap between you and me is there. And what you see is only superficial. " Xiao Yu sneered: "I know that you haven''t exerted all your strength. Do you still want to hide to the end?" "You don''t have to use that power to deal with you." Zhao Xin said calmly. She finally admitted it! Xiao Yu''s heart a Lin, his own thought is really right. At that time, on the edge of Tanquan, Zhao Xin seemed to be hiding her strength. Then Xiao Yu had a feeling that Zhao Xin was almost about to urge her out. The people below were all blown up. "My God, Zhao Xin is the most hidden one! This is not her full strength? " "That''s not to say that Zhao Xin was the first genius to live in the world." Jiang Tianyu was staring at the battle between the two men in the sky with a kind of unwilling and endless fighting intention. He doesn''t care that Zhao Xin is better than him. What he cares about is that he must defeat these two people, especially Xiao Yu! "Well, I won''t talk nonsense with you. The next move is to solve you!" Zhao Xin''s eyes are cold and she waves her jade finger. Finally, she has a strong desire to kill Xiao Yu. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2381 Zhao Xin''s eyes are full of cold and resolute. She doesn''t even have a little hesitation. When she turns her hand, a lightsaber appears in her hand. As soon as the lightsaber appeared, it was shining brightly and covered with a hazy misty rain atmosphere. "Good sword!" The disciples who took part in the trial below could not help but marvel. It''s another Banxian tool! The intelligence of this weapon is much more flexible than that of Su Qingrou. Even Jiang Tianyu felt that Zhao Xin''s weapon was a little more powerful than his own Shenwen weapon. Of course, Xiao Yu also sensed that Zhao Xin''s weapon was really extraordinary. It even made Xiao Yu feel that the weapon came from a higher plane, with the smell of seven star sword. "Clear moon breeze!" The sword in Zhao Xin''s hand swung out, the light of the sword flickered, the wind howled, and the sword spirit came over. After a while, Zhao Xin waved her hands, and a huge shadow of the moon suddenly rose. The air was full of Xiao Sha Qi. At the same time, the whole space is shrouded with a gentle, but cold and murderous air. People feel as if they are in the cold wind. They are accompanied by the soft wind that can swallow up their own in an instant, which makes people dare not move. The air was quiet and terrible. The gentle, even silent state made the whole venue breathe slowly. That kind of feeling is the pure and soft sword spirit, as if filled with every corner. "How terrible! Is this the most powerful sword technique of the magic moon sect, known as "invisible sword" Although the magic moon sect is not famous for its swordsmanship, its family background has always been feared by people as an old school strength. However, it is undeniable that the magic moon sect''s unique skills to become famous, as well as its powerful magical skills, make xiaoyaomen and even haotianzong fear the existence of three parts. Now, the inheritor of the magic moon sect has finally used this magical skill, which can really make a group of people feast their eyes. The invisible intention of killing can kill people in an instant. This is Zhao Xin''s move to kill Xiao Yu. This kind of sword spirit also makes Xiao Yu feel some palpitation. This woman is really not simple! Xiao Yu couldn''t feel it. The murderous spirit spread from all directions was like a quiet sea. Seemingly comfortable, but in fact, there is an infinite opportunity to kill. Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. He uses the seven star sword to defeat Shi Dongrui and Jiang Tianyu with his bare hands. Facing Zhao Xin, it can be said that he will not use his previous cards. The whole audience is staring at Xiao Yu. "What is he going to do? Without weapons, without the power of that monster, what cards does he have? " All the people were worried and frightened. If this man had a card, how terrible was his hidden cultivation? Zhao Xin is familiar with Xiao Yu, so there is a glimmer of light in her eyes - Xiao Yu, what cards do you have? Take them all together! At this time, Xiao Yu''s body, there is a strange breath wave out, this breath appears, everyone has a kind of soul is shaking feeling. Kill! Xiao Yu is relaxed all over, but if anyone can see the blood in him, he will be surprised. Xiao Yu''s blood is surging like a turbulent sea. "Kill!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2382 A kind of terrible killing machine, instantly covered the whole scene. In a flash, everyone was shocked by the killing intention from hell, all of them were pale and numb in the back. That kind of invisible ripples, even like an invisible force, suddenly collided with Zhao Xin''s invisible sword Qi. It is said that the experts watch the way and the laymen watch the excitement. The first person who responds is Jiang Tianyu and the young man in the crowd. "What kind of killing machine is this?" Jiang Tianyu was shocked, and even the young man''s face was extremely dignified. When they are angry or excited, they will feel more about it. But Xiao Yu''s murder is just like that from his bones, which makes people feel a kind of shiver and shiver in the bone marrow. This kind of killing is like a realm, a kind of momentum, and more like a kind of strength. Naturally, they don''t know that this is the killing environment power in Xiao Yu''s blood! Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t release the power of killing the environment completely. Because if all of them are released, it will certainly have an impact on Xiao Yu''s mind. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, even if he used the breath of killing territory, the momentum of heaven and earth aroused by him was enough to deal with Zhao Xin. After all, after more than a year''s cultivation, Xiao Yu''s blood force of killing environment has begun to store at its peak. However, his blood vessels shrank due to the transition of killing environment power, and now it has returned to its peak. "Hum!" A kind of invisible sword Qi of Zhao Xin was calmed down at this moment. The whole air is attributed to a quiet state, Xiao Yu and Zhao Xin look at each other, but Zhao Xin''s eyes, full of a kind of indifference. Yes, Zhao Xin''s killing moves are broken by Xiao Yu''s killing intention! Once again, the whole audience couldn''t help being surprised. The two people''s encounter seems ordinary, but in fact, that kind of collision on the realm is invisible and even more life-threatening. Sometimes, even though they are onlookers, they may not be able to see clearly. It is only Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin who can feel how terrible the invisible fluctuation in the collision between the two can shake out. If it is in the center of the collision point, how powerful the damage will be after being affected? Of course, compared with Zhao Xin, they care more about Xiao Yu. The power of killing the opportunity is simply too terrible. Although the killing intention has disappeared now, it still makes them feel a kind of lingering fear. What cards do you have in the end? Zhao Xin once again burst out a cold light in her eyes and said, "Xiao Yu, I should have thought that your strength is not only from your chance." Zhao Xin thought of Xiao Yu''s life experience in the temple, which was mentioned by the poor road. Then she thought about Xiao Yu''s adoption by the Xiao family in the Chenbei Dynasty. Zhao Xin now fully believes that Xiao Yu, this person is not from this plane, perhaps from other planes. Zhao Xin''s meaningful words, of course, attracted Xiao Yu''s attention. Xiao Yu knew that Zhao Xin began to doubt whether her strength was really the so-called chance or her own background. But how did Zhao Xin know that Xiao Yu had to have a background, but this background did not help Xiao Yu too much in his cultivation. All this was done by his own efforts. But Zhao Xin''s next words, but let Xiao Yu''s eyes flash a trace of murder. "However, you and I are still not fellow travelers, you do not know my strength." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2383 This sentence completely obliterates all Xiao Yu''s efforts and ignores all his strength. Therefore, after hearing this, Xiao Yu is quite angry and laughs. "Zhao Xin, do you really think everything is under your control?" In Zhao Xin''s words, that kind of arrogance is not directly said, but the feeling that gives people, even more than Xiao Yu''s madness. Zhao Xin said coldly, "OK, it''s over." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Xin''s hand waved again. In an instant, the sword on her hand waved a large amount of cold light. The cold light suddenly breaks, unexpectedly penetrates and comes to the space, the moment is to arrive at Xiao Yu''s front. Xiao Yu''s eyes are sharp. The speed of this sword is so fast! Even faster than his reaction! Xiao Yu has not yet responded, that cold light, with a large edge of the wheel moved over. Xiao Yu moved, and quickly dodged behind. "Hiss!" Xiao Yu''s chest clothes, on the spot is a cut, along with his chest, there is a shallow scratch. However, Xiao Yu has a natural spirit. It''s not a problem to heal and merge these wounds. On the contrary, he is surprised that Zhao Xin''s attack speed is not generally fast! If his heart and soul were not open all the time, maybe the sword would hurt his internal organs. Zhao Xin looked at Xiao Yu calmly and said, "Xiao Yu, do you have this strength? If so, I''ll kill you next Xiao Yu didn''t get too angry, but sneered: "Zhao Xin, your strength has not been fully demonstrated. Do you think that you can kill me simply by doing so?" Just now Xiao Yu obviously sensed that Zhao Xin had stimulated some mysterious force. If Zhao Xin is better than Jiang Tianyu under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible to force Xiao Yu to such a situation. Obviously, Zhao Xin also knows that it is impossible to defeat or even kill Xiao Yu without opening up certain forces. Zhao Xin''s long sword waved again. This time, the terrible sword style turned into a huge net of white light, covering a full range of 500 meters. "Whew, whew!" The terrible sword spirit is flying freely. Zhao Xin''s sword is firmly locked in Xiao Yu. The air seemed to solidify, and the whole space was enveloped by the green sword spirit. The white sword light, ready to go, in Zhao Xin a read, all are swarming over. In the sky appeared a piece of white luster, like the dazzling sun, the same as the whole mid air. If you take a closer look, you can see that there are some light spots on Zhao Xin''s body. These light spots appear on Zhao Xin''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and then connect to form a blood like thing. He is invisible, but Xiao Yu has a "soul" that others don''t have. In addition, he is very sensitive to spiritual things. "What is this?" Xiao Yu is moved. The strength of Zhao Xin is from these light spots, which make him feel familiar. The so-called familiar feeling is that these light spots seem to have some strange connection with the bones and flesh in his body. Xiao Yu''s heart moved, he suddenly thought of the little girl under the coffin and what he said. "Is it spiritual root?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2384 Spirit root is a very strong and rare talent. Even, it is much lower than the probability of divine stripe. But once you have spiritual roots, the cultivation talent will get twice the result with half the effort, which is a very rare talent. Because of her body, the little girl lost her soul root. Of course, Xiao Yu did not see the so-called spiritual root, but he obviously felt something that had a little touch with his innate spirit from Zhao Xin. Because the spirit root and spirit body are spiritual things, so it is normal for Xiao Yu to think so. "Xiao Yu, don''t you have divine patterns? Use it and let me see how powerful you are Zhao Xin is a competitive person. Xiao Yu''s divine patterns have always been known by the people who live in the world. It''s just that Xiao Yu''s power of divine pattern is too little to motivate, but those who have seen his power will be shocked by his divine pattern. Naturally, Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu have never seen such talents. "It''s said that the boy, relying on the power of the divine pattern, has resisted the small-scale heavenly punishment in the examination, and there are three levels of Xiaoyao palace. It seems that the level of this son''s divine pattern is really extraordinary." The young people in the crowd began to ponder. At the same time, he seemed to be worried. If his divine tattoo is so powerful, will it hinder him? In his imagination, Xiao Yu regained his calmness. No matter whether Zhao Xin shows spiritual roots or not, and no matter what difference between Zhao Xin''s strength and Xiao Yu''s spiritual roots, Xiao Yu doesn''t care. All he knows now is that Zhao Xin''s sword style is really terrible. This level has completely exceeded the six fold attack of zaohuajing. Xiao Yu guessed that the strength of this kind of thing has even reached the level of seven levels of zaohuajing! What is the concept? It has reached the level of eight levels of the state of creation, which is comparable to the level of the patriarch of the seven sects! Therefore, when Zhao Xin''s sword style came over, Jiang Tianyu, Su Qingrou and other talents were all shocked. Zhao Xin''s state of cultivation has reached such a terrible situation! Looking at the dazzling sword light, which seems to be able to strangle himself into countless pieces, Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and his eyes twinkled with dazzling essence. The indomitable eyes and the body that wanted to compete with the emperor were as powerful as Hou Yi''s conquering heart in the face of nine suns. "Zhao Xin, you don''t have the qualification to force me to use the power of divine pattern!" Zhao Xin''s face was once again full of cold and overcast air. She was so angry that she was inspired by her thoughts. The white light was strong by three percent. The murderous spirit of Ling ran was almost enveloped in the 800 meter radius. Everyone''s heart was trembling. Zhao Xin planned not to give Xiao Yu any room! Xiao Yu''s palm twists, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth transforms rapidly, and then condenses in his palm. "The third form of Xiaoyao Fu, xiaoyaoquan!" Xiao Yu''s heart sank. It was his turn to fist and hit him across the air. A strange scene appeared. The supernatural power of heaven and earth was like an inverted Star River. With his fist, it was completely defeated. "Buzz!" After Xiao Yu''s punch, there was a crack like white silk in the space. Jiang Tianyu and the young man''s face changed greatly. All of a sudden, Lu Boyuan''s pupil shrank and exclaimed in surprise -- "space crack, this is space crack www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2385 As long as the strength reaches a certain degree, it is natural to know what kind of power space is. Even if you don''t know, because the strength reaches a certain level, the stability of space will be affected when fighting. This is all common sense. And can achieve this degree of space cracks, this is absolutely only the seven patriarchal clan that the level of existence is qualified to do ah! But this young man is no more than Chuangjing Liuzhong, 19 years old! What kind of monster is this? Of course, Jiang Tianyu and Su Qingrou have seen Xiao Yu''s horrible moves. In the sky at that time, Xiao Yu met Jiang Tianyu. At that time, Jiang Tianyu only thought that Xiao Yu had tried his best, and this kind of power was bestowed on him by the rank. So he didn''t pay attention to it, but this time, it was totally different! Jiang Tianyu felt that if Xiao Yu had been urged by such a vast force in the sky at that time, could he still stand here? That is to say, Xiao Yu left his hand at that time! Originally oneself always looked down upon the person, unexpectedly looked down upon oneself at the beginning! The power of the sea shakes the space and the mind of all people. "What power is this?" Many people are unfamiliar with the force of Fu. In fact, no wonder, after all, they are so young, and after the decline of xiaoyaomen in these 20 or 30 years, the disciples rarely show their strength in front of outsiders. Therefore, they have only heard of Fu Zhili in hearsay. "Is this the power of Xiaoyao Fu, which is known as the first skill in the world of zongmen?" The breath of endowing force is so unique that the invisible waves radiate out, as if forming a unique strange spatial wave in mid air. Eleven layers of force! Xiao Yu urged the ultimate force of the eleven layers of Fu. This is a kind of power mainly based on understanding the road and talent. Xiao Yu didn''t leave any more hands. With the momentum of overwhelming momentum, she punched from afar, shaking Zhao Xin''s sword style. Zhao Xin''s face suddenly changed. She seemed to see something she couldn''t believe. Her eyes finally changed from apathy to shock. What kind of power is this? At the next moment, Zhao Xin''s mind trembled. She felt that her sword style was suddenly blown into a void. A full range of hundreds of meters has become a state of nothingness. It seems that Xiao Yu''s punch is not a real fist, but rather a ripple vibration of space. "Bang!" Xiao Yu''s fist was really terrible. It was like fighting cattle across the mountain. Zhao Xin''s body was shaken out hundreds of meters on the spot. The flying sword under her feet could no longer hold her. "Bang!" The height of two or three hundred meters directly fell down, leaving Zhao Xin without a body support. Zhao Xin has a kind of whirling sensation, a mouthful of blood spewed out, stained her white clothes. Zhao Xin is seriously injured and has no combat effectiveness at all. If she falls from a height of two or three hundred meters, she is bound to suffer more injuries, which will affect her foundation. Xiao Yu''s eyes gradually returned to calm. In his mind, he thought of the kind of look up when he first saw Zhao Xin. The compassion in his heart moved quietly, and he sighed in his heart. No matter how much she hated Zhao Xin, no matter how she tried to kill herself, it seemed that she would never be really angry, would never really kill herself, and would always leave a little bit of kindness. Xiao Yu finally flew over ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2386 Seeing Zhao Xin fall down, all the people couldn''t help it. How to say again, this woman, that is standing on the top of the young generation of the zongmen world! But he was defeated by Xiao Yu. But when they saw Xiao Yu''s expression and face, they didn''t mean to be tired at all. Moreover, their speed was so fast that they were more shocked by Xiao Yu. How do they know that Xiao Yu, who has a congenital spiritual root, recovers very fast in his physical body. Even though he consumes a lot of energy, he can keep himself in a state full of vitality at all times with the constant supply of life power. Soon, Xiao Yu is flying past, has begun to embrace Zhao Xin. But although Zhao Xin was seriously injured, she was still conscious. At least, she can sense Xiao Yu''s restrained killing heart. But she felt the warmth, the calm, and the pity of Xiao Yu holding herself. Somehow, Zhao Xin''s heart suddenly gave birth to a kind of sadness. Once upon a time, I saw the young man so clearly that he didn''t even have this person in his eyes. But now? Now I want him to save me. Is this a kind of irony? She is so proud that she has been living in the family for several years, and the chance she has gained is that almost no one in the whole clan world can get it. She is endowed with extraordinary talent, inherits from the clan and enjoys the best cultivation resources. She had thought that her own strength was already under the patriarch of the seven clans. In the younger generation, even the existence of Jiang Tianyu could not shake her. Therefore, she disdains to show her strength in front of anyone, and she hardly has any grudges with anyone. This is a kind of self strength and a kind of self-esteem. However, in the face of this person again and again, her strength, her talent, and even her dignity have been hit again and again, and they are all so worthless. Zhao Xin looks at Xiao Yu''s deep eyes. Somehow, she begins to realize that the young man''s eyes are so deep and charming. But because of this, Zhao Xin felt even more embarrassed. For a moment, she woke up, and when she was near the ground, she suddenly pushed Xiao Yu away, and then the whole person fell on the ground. Perhaps with the last bit of strength, Zhao Xin was still hit by the impact after landing, and then lay on the ground. Xiao Yu didn''t expect Zhao Xin to do this, but he didn''t stop him. Instead, he landed on the ground steadily. Zhao Xin''s ruddy lips are full of blood. Her face is pale. In her eyes, a complex and lost color comes up, which makes her feel helpless. All she knew was that she had failed, and she was no longer unwilling or angry. There was only a sense of powerlessness. Xiao Yu looks at the proud woman and shakes her head slightly. This woman is still so proud, but he knows that this kind of pride is to maintain the last bit of dignity. The crowd calmed down, Zhao Xin is still so beautiful, beautiful can not be touched, but now, her pale face, more is a sad. Zhao Xin looked at Xiao Yu. In her beautiful eyes, she had mixed feelings and five tastes. But she still said sadly, "Xiao Yu, you are really strong. If you lose, you will lose. You can do it." Zhao Xin is also a crisp person. In her eyes, there seems to be some glittering light. Everyone watched the scene quietly, but no one said anything. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. After today, Xiao Yu is really the first genius worthy of being called. Xiao Yu gave Zhao Xin an eye, shook his head and said, "I will not kill you." Zhao Xin shivers all over her body. She opens her eyes and stares at Xiao Yu, which is unbelievable. He repeatedly killed Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu let himself go? She felt as if she had heard it wrong. Xiao Yu shook his head without explanation. As he had thought before, Zhao Xin is very strong. Such a person should stay here in the zongmen world and continue to contribute to this plane. Just as he is not stupid, Shi Dongrui and others. All people''s eyes on Xiao Yu have changed. They have become looking up, which is a shock. What''s the difficulty in killing? It''s hard to let go of people who want to kill themselves. With this strength, but still have this kind of courage, how can such a person not be respected? And Jiang Tianyu and they all know that now, no one can stop Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu is preparing to spread his wings and go towards the hazy land of nature in the air. Who knows, at this time, a calm voice rings out - "boy, you can''t go up."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2387 A voice in the crowd immediately attracted everyone''s attention. No one would have thought that someone would come out to speak at this moment. Even the meaning of the words seemed to be a kind of prevention. The crowd looked at the past one after another, and even Xiao Yu also cast his eyes. Under this look, it was this man! A figure slowly came forward, a long hair, looks very young, and whether it is clothes or temperament, there is a kind of mature and calm inside that peers do not have. This is the man! Xiao Yu looks at this man, and he is the young man who entered Yunpeng island at that time. In fact, when Xiao Yu just came here, he had already noticed this person. After all, at that time, the speed of this person''s body method was very fast, which made Xiao Yu feel that there were at least four levels of the state of creation. It is only when Xiao Yu is separated from the fighting state that he discovers that this young man is really not simple. Among the dozen or twenty people present, all of them were injured, but the young man was not injured and was in a relaxed and comfortable state, which made people feel unusual. The animal like remains are so powerful, but the folds on this man are very few. When Jiang Tianyu saw the young man, he seemed to react. "He..." Jiang Tianyu was shocked. Even in the face of the hundreds of animal like remains, they are not so comfortable. This person''s face has a kind of spotless feeling, the feeling of carrying hands, there is a kind of high moral. This has to make people wonder who this person is? Is there such a super genius in zongmen world? But a closer look at the words, this person is too strange, but can feel, this person''s every move, is full of a temperament inside. That kind of feeling, like a kind of stand out from the crowd, like the birth of a big school, but it is more noble than the children of the big school. Xiao Yu turned to look at the man and said, "you want to stop me?" Now Xiao Yu can make it clear that this person is really not an ordinary person, but in any case, no one can stop him from going up. The young man said faintly: "boy, you are really very powerful. It is undeniable that Xiaoyao Fu has 11 layers of Xiaoyao boxing. In xiaoyaomen, only literary warfare can give full play to your strength. But unfortunately, the strongest power of Xiaoyao boxing is the 12th floor. You are still a little short of it." What the young man said attracted many people''s attention. "Xiaoyaoquan? Is that the move of the legendary Xiaoyao Fu? " " I told you how to crack all the cracks in the space. It turned out to be the third form, xiaoyaoquan! " But soon someone responded, looking at the long haired young man in surprise and whispering, "who is this man? Why do you know the skill of xiaoyaomen so clearly? Can you tell me exactly what you''re doing? " These people are shocked. Apart from the seven strong men of the older generation, no young people are so familiar with the moves of xiaoyaomen. After all, the decline of xiaoyaomen is only a matter of the past 20 or 30 years. Who is this person? Everyone was staring at this young man with long hair. Xiao Yu''s heart moved. In his eyes, the essence flashed. He was also staring at this man, but his heart was palpitating. "Is it him? But it''s impossible. " In his mind, a name came to his mind -- Nan Ouhong! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2388 Nan Ouhong used to be a disciple of haotianzong, but he was abandoned because of his talent. He turned to Yi Shuyun, the leader of Xiaoyao sect, and became the younger martial brother of Wenzhan and ruoqingxi. But later Hou Chunyang rebelled and Nan Ouhong disappeared. No one could find him in these years. The reason why Xiao Yu came up with this name in his mind was very simple. It was because he thought of one thing. When he entered Yunpeng Island, Han Yi saw the change in the young man''s eyes. In that case, it seems that he saw some acquaintances, but what Han Yi said later was that he was familiar with each other, and that "he" could not appear here. Immediately, I think that this person is proficient in Xiaoyao Fu, and he also knows the moves of Xiao Yu. If all these are connected, Xiao Yu has to think of Nan Ou Hong. But now there are two questions. According to age, Nan Ouhong is already in his 40s. How can he look so young? Another problem is that Yunpeng island can identify a person, and it is only open to young children. How can Nan Ouhong come in? However, the problem lies here. Even Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu don''t know the existence of Xiaoyao boxing. If he is not a member of xiaoyaomen, how can he say it so quickly? Therefore, Xiao Yu stares at this man, as if to find some clues from him. The so-called clue is what Xiao Yu thought before. The calm temperament of this person is beyond all his peers including Xiao Yu. It''s too steady, too calm, it''s not the breath that a young man has. This feeling is like Xiao Yu''s feeling in the face of Han Yi and Wen Zhan. Xiao Yu looks at this man, more confused in his eyes. But the long haired youth did not say a word, and said directly: "boy, get out of the way. I admit you are strong, but you are not my opponent." You''re not my match! There is a kind of belittling quality in this saying, but for Xiao Yu, this person may really have the strength to say this. And this sentence, after being heard by others, is really too familiar. Isn''t that what Xiao Yugang has been saying to Jiang Tianyu, Zhao Xin and others? Now I didn''t expect to be despised. "Unless you can beat me, or kill me." Xiao Yu looks at the young man. "Hehe, boy, you don''t know what strength is. In that case..." Long hair young man''s eyes are awe inspiring, for a time, his whole momentum is a change. He has long hair and dances, and the whole person is emitting a kind of breath like the sea. Within a hundred meters, everyone was shaken back. The feeling was like a rushing sea pushing them back. At the same time, the surrounding heaven and earth spirit power, like crazy in the long hair around young people shaking. "This..." Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin were also shocked. What do they feel? A kind of breath that had been acquainted at that time actually appeared in this person. "How?" In particular, Jiang Tianyu''s eyes were trembling, staring at this young man with long hair. He felt the spirit of haotianzong from this young man with long hair! "No, this is..." But then, Jiang Tianyu''s face was startled, and even Zhao Xin was pale. Then, they looked at Xiao Yu one after another. Sure enough, Xiao Yu''s face was also shaken. "Xiaoyao Fu!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2389 Xiao Yu was shocked. The breath that he sent out was xiaoyaofu! But is it possible? Is it not only the carefree disciples who can rest? Who is this man? Is it true that, as he thought, this man is Nan Ouhong? But in any case, the breath of young people with long hair is deeper than that of Xiao Yu. "The eight levels of the realm of nature!" At the same time, the whole audience was moved again, only because the momentum of heaven and earth displayed by this young man was actually a kind of eight fold creation! That''s already reached the level of master of seven schools! "How could..." Zhao Xin was shocked. Although one''s own strength is in the six levels of the state of nature, with the help of that kind of strength in the body, you can fight against the seven level masters of the state of nature. She thought that her cultivation was very strong, but she did not expect that the strength of this young man with long hair was even higher than her. Of course, Xiao Yu''s combat effectiveness is more powerful than Zhao Xin, but in this young man with long hair, Zhao Xin feels a kind of calmness and vastness that Xiao Yu does not have. Xiao Yu''s whole face was moved and said in a deep voice, "who are you after all The youth with long hair is like being in the sea. The whole person is wrapped up in the vast atmosphere. The whole space is filled with this invisible power. "This man How can you do the same skill as that boy? " "Yes? Is this man the true disciple of xiaoyaomen? " "Are you stupid? Will zhenzhuan disciples kill each other? They obviously don''t know each other! " Everyone was surprised. Of course, Xiao Yu was the most surprised. The young man with long hair said faintly, "I know that you have a strong fighting capacity. The six levels of the natural environment are comparable to the seven or even the critical eight levels of the creation environment. However, my Fu power has reached 12 levels. With my eight fold cultivation of the nature world, even the ordinary nine fold nature state, I can resist one or two. How can you be my opponent? " Xiao Yu''s whole body vibrates, and his force is twelve layers. It''s more powerful than literary war! You know, Wenzhan has been the first person under the seven lords! This man is more powerful than the civil war, that is, the level of the seven patriarchal clan! In other words, this person''s cultivation has reached the ranks of the world''s super first-class strongmen! Therefore, no matter Jiang Tianyu, Zhao Xin, Su Qingrou, Shi Dongrui, these children also thought about this aspect, and their faces were extremely shocked. In itself, they are already surprised by Xiao Yu''s accomplishments and combat effectiveness. Now they suddenly come out of this nameless and nameless person. However, there is no need for Xiao Yu''s weak cultivation and talent strength! In other words, there is such a crouching tiger, hidden dragon among them! "What? Are you afraid? For the sake that you are a disciple of the Xiaoyao sect, I will not kill you as long as you get out of the way. " The hair of the young man with long hair fluttered and his face was calm and indifferent. It is true that Xiao Yu''s shock to him is increasing again and again, but it is undeniable that even if Xiao Yu is stronger and his cards are fully displayed, he still feels a kind of fear at most, and has not reached the level of fear. Moreover, in his opinion, as long as he pushes out the strongest attack, Xiao Yu is absolutely unable to move. "I want to ask you a question," Xiao Yu asked in a deep voice "Oh?" The young man with long hair looked at Xiao Yu more than once, but he did not agree or deny it. "Are you Nan Ouhong?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2390 Hearing the name, many people present showed a confused look. "South Hom? Who is this man? " "Is there a South European Hom in the genius generation?" These ten or twenty people are almost the most outstanding people in the world of zongmen, but they have not heard of who this South European macro is. It was Jiang Tianyu, silent at that end, as if he had thought. "How can this name be heard in zongmen?" But Lu Boyuan, the elder martial brother of haotianzong, knows more than Jiang Tianyu. His eyebrows are frowned. He only changes his face the next moment and he can''t help but exclaimed: "how can South Europe Hong be..." He seemed to think of something that surprised him, staring at the long haired youth. The long haired youth, after hearing Xiao Yu''s words, had no fluctuation and change in his manner, which seemed to be very calm. This will give a kind of illusion, that Xiao Yu mouth of the South Europe Hong, and this person is not feeling. "No!" But Xiao Yu immediately denied that his eyes were deep, flashing a fine light. What did he catch just now? The long hair youth''s eyes deep, there is a strange light in flashing! Although extremely obscure, but still caught by Xiao Yu! If it is not for the difference from the ordinary people''s soul perception ability, Xiao Yu can not find these signs in such a deep hiding situation. Is this man really a South European Hom!? "Well, boy, finally, persuade me whether to die or live." The long haired youth face is still calm, but in the voice, it has a killing machine. Obviously, he has given Xiao Yu an ultimatum. "Are you South ohong!" What makes long hair youth not expect is that Xiao Yu asked again if the long haired youth is south Europe Hong, and in the eyes, there is also a kind of killing opportunity. This time, on the spot is to let the long hair youth face down. No one knows why Xiao Yu still wants to anger the long haired youth under such a great pressure. No one knows why Xiao Yu cares so much about this person as South Europe Hong. Only Xiao Yu knew that at the beginning, he promised the little girl that he would kill him if she had the chance to meet South Europe Hong. Then when Xiao Yu knew more and more about South Europe Hong''s actions on ruaoqing Xi, Xiao Yu was guessing whether the little girl was really ruqingxi. He had not yet confirmed this layer with the elders of zongmen, who had intended to go through the trial assembly to prove it. Because as long as Xiao Yu goes to fight with the Wen, they ask for more proof, that is, if Qingxi has Linggen, he can almost be sure. But even if you don''t have to ask for proof, Xiao Yu thinks that in the mind, it is in the best of the ten. But the thing that exclude the patriarch of his clan is to promise the little girl''s affairs only, and he will do so. The long haired youth suddenly came to be interested. He asked with interest: "boy, I feel a killing machine from your eyes. I wonder what kind of blood do you have with this South European macro?" Xiao Yu stared at the long haired youth, saying: "because I promised a senior, if I met the South European Hom, I must kill him." Who knows, this time, long hair youth eyes, unexpectedly began to change, a complex, doubt, apathy, calm emergence. "Well, it seems you want to choose to die, then die. Free boxing! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2391 The change in the eyes of the young man with long hair confirmed Xiao Yu''s mind. And Xiao Yu''s words, apparently infuriated the long haired youth. When the young man with long hair whirled his hand, the surging force of Fu was transformed in an instant. On top of his fist, a translucent whirlpool appeared. His fist, like the eye of whirlpool, absorbs endless power. The people around him are in a state of no soul. That feeling is like being in the endless void. This strong feeling is much stronger than before when Xiao Yu urged the force and momentum of Fu, because even Xiao Yu could not help shaking his heart. Twelve layers of power! There are 13 layers of Fu power, and Xiao Yu has only reached the level of 11 layers, even the literary war. If this person is Nan Ouhong, then his talent is more powerful than the literary war? Is this possible? Wen Zhan was the first day 20 or 30 years ago! Even the literary war did not understand the realm, since this person to understand? Xiao Yu suddenly thought of an idea, and the possibility of this idea is very high. It is precisely because of this idea that this young man with long hair, who is likely to be a person from Nan Ouhong, is able to push the force of Fu to such an extent. But he had no time to think about it, because the force of twelve layers was really too strong. Xiao Yu had already felt a kind of strong forehead pressure and swarmed over. The young man with long hair stopped talking nonsense, turned his arms, and then hit out with one punch. The invisible vigorous wind is wrapped in the vast fist. There is no roar, no strong momentum and vibration sound. Some of them are just silent, but they can kill people in the invisible power. This is the mystery of empowerment! Invisible, vast, that kind of power that depends on talent to understand is invisible, silent and profound. Xiao Yu is certainly familiar with Xiaoyao Fu. However, he didn''t accept the attack the second time. In particular, the cultivation of this man is eight fold in the realm of creation, and he has twelve levels of power to bestow. It is conceivable that what a terrible existence this is. Xiao Yu''s pressure increases greatly, and his invisible fist rushes forward. The feeling is that he can crush himself into pieces. All the people below hold their breath, especially Zhao Xin, who once used this move to defeat her, looks pale. "Xiao Yu..." Don''t know how, she suddenly wanted to pray, pray that Xiao Yu can live safely. And Lu Boyuan and others there were pale. "Who is this man, elder martial brother Lu?" Jiang Tianyu saw Lu Boyuan''s attitude change, and finally asked. Because, Jiang Tianyu also felt that when he urged the force of Fu, he actually contained the breath of haotianzong''s Kung Fu. Lu Boyuan took a deep breath and said, "I only heard that twenty years ago, the patriarch had a younger brother who was expelled from the clan because of his talent. Then this man joined the xiaoyaomen sect and took the master of xiaoyaomen as his teacher. His talent potential was inspired after he turned to xiaoyaomen. His name is Nan Ouhong "What do you say?" Jiang Tianyu was shocked. Is this possible? This man looks like he is only in his twenties! Lu Boyuan, they also think that this is simply fantastic, but regardless of age, it is undeniable that the breath of haotianzong and xiaoyaomen''s strength appear at the same time, almost like the person who has enough of his family''s rumors! After a while, Xiao Yu finally understood www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2392 Xiao Yu knew deeply what degree of terror the long hair youth''s fist contained. He also knew that if he didn''t fight hard, he would take off the skin if he didn''t die. It''s terrible. This invisible boxing is a terrible life! Jiang Tianyu, Zhao Xin, these talents, finally know what is the world''s top power. this is as like as two peas. The whole hall is full of white cracks, and the Xiao Yu''s free boxing is almost the same. Different from that, the moment of long-term youth boxing bombardment, the cracks in space are obviously more large and have a wider range. It''s a space crack again! The whole audience moved again. In their cognition, only at the level like the seven patriarchs, could they crack the space. Of course, there is another exception, that is to urge the free Fu this kind of abnormal function, such as the power of Fu. "This is the most powerful encounter!" The disciples were amazed and felt pity for Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu is very strong, but strong, but it is only in the young genius generation. But this long haired youth, that is already standing in zongmen world-class level. If, according to the past, such a great offensive, Xiao Yu urged the wushuangshan, then he might also resist the past, but he did not. "Is the twelve levels of power? Try my tattoo! " Xiao Yu took a deep breath, for a time, his body of the stillness of the force breath urged out, Xiao Yu behind, suddenly appeared a red and black virtual shadow. The spirit of human beings, three heads and six arms, the pattern of God! Almost all the people present were the first time to see Xiao Yu push out his own divine pattern. Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu moved in succession. Even in the face of these two talents, Xiao Yu did not use the power of divine pattern, but in the face of long hair youth, Xiao Yu did not expect Xiao to really use it. "Oh? Finally, has the power of the divine pattern moved? Well, just take a shot and fix you. " Long hair youth eyes skimmed a wipe of the killing machine, Xiao Yu recently rumors are really too many, he has no reason to have heard. This talent is like a monster like a monster. If it is not solved at once, it will be afraid of any change. Long haired youth does not allow such a situation to happen, so he wants to kill Xiao Yu with one move. The surging force was once again swarmed by the long haired youth, and it was surging over the punch he had hit. At this time, the figure god in the three heads and six arm pattern of the ghost god suddenly opened his eyes. A bright white light flickered by, and then Xiao Yu felt that a continuous force was instilled into his fist. "Shura!" Xiao Yu had a violent drink in his heart, and then he blew out with a blow. Countless black and red Shura forces gathered on his fist, when he hit and out, a time, Xiao Yu this space, unexpectedly also appeared a white crack! Xiao Yu''s fist was pushed out, and the world seemed to be in a dark state. The deep breath power seemed to bring people into a kind of nostalgia, which made people feel a kind of stillness. "This order How could it be? " Jiang Tianyu was shocked. As soon as Xiao Yu''s divine power was pushed out, he even reached a level of prefecture level II. Grade two, that is just the same as his grade three! But why do you feel this power so much stronger than you are!? In fact, Xiao Yu''s portrait opened his eyes, which was only opened when he reached the nine human level. But in the unconscious, Xiao Yu''s divine grain level is also quietly improving. Just as the power of the human figure eye is applied to shuro boxing, Xiao Yu is also the first time to stack and push. Finally, the black red boxing style, with Xiao Yu surging war intention swept up. "Boom!" Invisible vibration, in this hall vibration and out, all people, suddenly feel the soul a vibration hum ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2393 The power of the two fists against each other is very terrible. The feeling of confrontation makes the weak people feel a shock and hazy feeling. After not knowing how long, when the light annihilated, it was finally exposed the scene of battle. The collision of two huge fists blew up a huge pit in the same place. When people threw the realization on both sides, they were surprised to find that Xiao Yu and the long haired young man were standing in the same place safely! "Tie At this moment, the whole audience was stunned, even a draw? Is this possible? You know, such a huge confrontation, that kind of breath fluctuations, this is not so easy to resolve. "No!" But soon, Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu found a clue. Zhao Xin stares at the young man with long hair. She seems to be touched by something in her heart. Immediately she looked at Xiao Yu again. Her face was shocked and unbelievable. Xiao Yu''s calm face looks at the young man with long hair in front of him. He can''t calm down for a long time in his heart. "This is the power of the twelve layers of Xiaoyao boxing." He exclaimed at himself, completely ignoring the appearance of those present. All of us are confused. Has the battle not yet turned white hot, and is it just starting now? They are puzzled. They are all looking at these two super geniuses. The young man with long hair was indifferent. He was about to open his mouth. Who knows, at this time, his face suddenly turned pale, "poof", and a mouthful of blood gushed out. There are innumerable pieces of viscera in the blood gushing out. Long hair young people are kneeling on the ground, hands on the ground. "Cough..." He coughed desperately, and two mouthfuls of blood spewed out again. This time, the whole audience was shocked. "He He was defeated The eight levels of the so-called Fu force of the eight levels of the so-called Fu force, such a powerful fist style, was defeated by Xiao Yu, who had only six levels of creation and transformation! This scene is really unbelievable. Didn''t you draw just now? How did it happen? At the same time, they seem to have thought of a very terrible fact, that is, if Xiao Yu can defeat this young man with long hair, does it mean that he has already stood in the position of the world-class strongman in zongmen! Jiang Tianyu, Shi Dongrui, Su Qingrou, these geniuses are staring at Xiao Yu. In their eyes, the anger becomes a kind of powerlessness and a kind of looking up. In front of Xiao Yu, all the so-called talents who have been born in a hundred years, the top ten talents in the world of zongmen, and the future patriarchs of the so-called zongmen world, seem so floating and worthless in front of Xiao Yu. Yes, Xiao Yu is so powerful that it is beyond their imagination. Now they feel that they are really nothing in front of Xiao Yu. "How could..." The young man with long hair has blood in his eyes, his hands are on the ground, and his forehead is full of blue tendons. He didn''t believe it at all. He even lost it to a kid who had made the world six! He looked so miserable. There was a large amount of blood he vomited on the ground, as if the whole person were kneeling in the blood pool. Xiao Yu came to him and calmly said, "you are really strong. If I guess well, you are Nan Ouhong, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2394 After seven years of long hair, I can''t believe that I failed. When he heard the three words of Nan Ou Hong again, he felt a shiver. Then he immediately thought of what Xiao Yugang had just said. Xiao Yu said that he promised to kill Nan Ouhong. His eyes were red, he raised his head, his face was ferocious, and said, "what did that bitch say to you! Is your strength given by her? " Hearing this, Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly sank. "Sure enough, you are Nan Ou!" His heart is full of surprise, did not expect, he unexpectedly saw Wenzhan in Yunpeng island this place, and the little girl has the kind of Nan Ouhong! The zhenzhuan disciple who once worshipped haotianzong and then threw himself into Xiaoyao gate was really in front of him. In other words, Han Yi saw the familiar face of Nan Ouhong. He didn''t recognize the wrong person, but he was really Nan Ouhong. Because Wen Zhan and Han Yi are brothers in the same class as Nan Ou Hong. Naturally, when he sees the young Nan Ou Hong''s face, Han Yi will have a sense of deja vu, because this man is the real Nan Ou Hong! But why is he still so young!? This involves a problem that Xiao Yu thought of before, that is the problem of Linggen. "If I guess it''s true that you absorbed the spirit root of the elder, and then you kept your age and appearance like this, right?" Xiao Yu stares at the young man with long hair. At this time, we should call this young man with long hair South Ouhong. But Xiao Yu, in the heart is 99% certain, in the examination boundary, under the coffin that little girl, is if fine evening! That''s the current patriarch of their xiaoyaomen! "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The young man with long hair laughed three times. At this time, he had been defeated by the boy who was smaller than himself. It seemed that everything was not important to him. "That stupid woman thinks that she has something that can attract me. In fact, she doesn''t know. From the beginning, I have valued her spiritual roots!" Xiao Yu''s face was full of murders. If Qingxi and Nan Ouhong, as well as the cultural war between them, he knows. Wenzhan fell in love with ruoqingxi, protecting and doting on his younger martial sister in the name of big brother. However, the water intended to fall flowers heartless, if sunny night is in love with South Ouhong. Even with Hou Chunyang''s betrayal that year, nan''ou Hong left the clan with his heel. After ruoqingxi became the patriarch, after nan''ouhong came back, ruoqingxi still couldn''t let nan''ouhong go. It''s just that after Nan Ouhong came back, they disappeared together. Now it seems that the disappearance is the reason why the little girl is in that kind of zone. What makes Xiao Yu angry is that this Nan Ouhong is so loved by a woman that he has no intention at the beginning. Even if we discard the fact that ruoqingxi is not the patriarch of xiaoyaomen, even if it is an ordinary person, the sincerity paid is treated like this, I''m afraid no woman will accept it. This is also ruoqingxi, which is the basic reason for the little girl to hate because of love! Thinking of this, Xiao Yu felt more and more that Nan Ouhong was damned. He not only betrayed his family, but also captured the spirit root of Ruo Qingxi, so that Ruo Qingxi could be rejuvenated. Finally, he was faced with the danger of life. He should be killed! But he asked in a deep voice, "what happened after you disappeared!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2395 On the other hand, Lu Boyuan heard that this young man was really Nan Ouhong. It seemed that Jiang Tianyu, Lu Boyuan and Wu Zhuo, the true disciples of haotianzong, were all shocked. "Is he really the one who was expelled from the clan? No wonder we felt the smell of our family in him just now Wu Zhuo took a deep breath, but there was something unbelievable in his eyes. For their true disciples, they are much more talented and powerful than ordinary people. Therefore, they will be very familiar with a little bit of their own family''s martial arts atmosphere. Just like when the momentum and strength of South Ouhong broke out, they already felt very strange. The weirdest thing is that although Nan Ouhong has the flavor of haotianzong, in fact, it is more of a xiaoyaomen flavor. How can a person possess the spirit of two sects at the same time? Only the one who hears in their family can have such ability. "Elder martial brother Lu, what''s wrong with Nan Ouhong Jiang Tianyu stares at Nan Ouhong and asks with a frown. From the dialogue just now, he can feel that Xiao Yu seems to have a strong murderous spirit towards this Nan Ouhong. And there''s a woman involved. Lu Boyuan, as a senior brother of haotianzong, naturally knows more than Jiang Tianyu. After pondering for a long time, he said, "Nan Ouhong is our predecessor, and he is also from the Wenzhan generation. He had a general talent in haotianzong, but when he got to the Xiaoyao gate, he leaped over the dragon''s gate and his talent burst out. He was received by Yi Shuyun, the leader of Xiaoyao sect at that time. We haven''t heard about his specific affairs. We only heard that he and the current patriarch of xiaoyaomen are somewhat ambiguous and involved "The current leader of xiaoyaomen? Is that Ruo Qing Xi, who has been missing for more than 20 years Jiang Tianyu frowned and asked. "Yes, that''s her," Lu Boyuan continued. "When Hou Chunyang rebelled, it was when xiaoyaomen began to decline. After a short time, Yi Shuyun sat down and his position reached ruoqingxi. However, it was heard that Nan Ouhong came back to xiaoyaomen to look for ruoqingxi, and then they disappeared together. Finally, the position of the patriarch of xiaoyaomen has been suspended until now. " Jiang Tianyu pondered. If you look at it in this way, the stupid woman in the mouth of Nan Ou Hong is likely to be Ruo Qing Xi? He is not interested in nan''ouhong and Ruo Qingxi. He just wonders why nan''ouhong still has such a face and identity after more than 20 years? Wu Zhuo pondered for a long time and said, "is it possible that this southern Ouhong has a formula for immortality, so that it has been maintained until now?" "No way." Jiang Tianyu immediately denied it, and firmly said: "immortality, even immortality, can only be achieved by the ability to understand the heaven or reach the rank of the powerful in higher level, so that it is possible to get rid of the definition of mortal body. In the world of Xiaotian, the highest longevity won''t exceed 200 years old. " This is also one of the reasons why practitioners have been pursuing strong strength. Only the stronger the strength, the more Shouyuan, can we continue to make breakthroughs in the long cultivation career. Otherwise, even Shouyuan will not be available. How can we continue to improve our strength? When they heard the word "Linggen" by Xiao Yu and Nan Ouhong, the whole audience was shocked. Did Linggen really exist? Zhao Xin, in particular, is moving in her beautiful eyes. ¡­¡­ "What happened? Don''t you know it best yourself? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2396 Nan Ouhong sneers and stares at Xiao Yu. The latter is silent, but he has already guessed something in his heart. There, Nan Ouhong and Ruo Qingxi disappear and leave together, and Ruo Qingxi is under the boundary of assessment. Now we can be sure that if sunny evening is definitely set up by Nan Ou Hong, and Nan Ou Hong came back with some purpose at the beginning. Now the question is, if sunny evening is how to get to that piece of assessment boundary? Why can''t she come out? Or is there a crime that can get her out? "Ha ha! Boy, if I guess right, you must be thinking, why is that woman under the boundary of examination and can''t come out after being trapped for so long Nan Ouhong scoffs at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu stares at Nan Ouhong and says in a cold way: "I didn''t expect that if you were an elder, it was you who got into it! What can be done to get her out of here, say Nan Ouhong suddenly stood up and straightened up. A long head of hair seems a little embarrassed, even the pale color of his face, but he is still straightening out his chest, maintaining his pride. "What? In a hurry now? Her heart is certainly in the slow decline of strength at the same time, is also moving towards the dust of space? Without Linggen, her memory and life will only disappear slowly. And these, she found them herself. " Nan Ouhong has a sneer on his face. But his sneering attitude makes Xiao Yu''s heart beat. Yes, everything Nan Ouhong said is the fact Xiao Yu saw and heard. If sunny night is really, the body is constantly shrinking, memory decline, even Xiao Yu do not remember. When he was under the border, he actually guessed that he would become a baby and become a newborn state soon. But what he didn''t expect was that it was more serious than he thought. Will the last space turn into dust? What a serious matter it must be! Thinking of this, the anger in Xiao Yu''s heart was even worse, and the murderous opportunity in his eyes flashed with cold light. In fact, it is very common in the world of nine days to get something you want at the cost of human life. The key is that what Nan Ouhong treats like this is not a competitor, an enemy or even an enemy, but the one who loves him deeply! This kind of practice makes Xiao Yu feel unforgivable. Xiao Yu''s body, that kind of killing machine constantly surging out, firmly locked in Nan Ouhong, but the latter looks calm and self-confident, seems to be very determined. "Why, boy, you''re angry now, aren''t you? Do you want to kill me immediately? If you do, she will never come out! " Nan Ou Hong''s words, as expected, let Xiao Yu''s rising killing machine quickly come to a standstill. In fact, there is a way to break the border, which is to rely on strong cultivation and strength, but Xiao Yu can''t do it for the time being. He was thinking that maybe when he was eight or nine, he would not be able to break the barrier and save the little girl. But when he heard Nan Ouhong say this, he suddenly thought of a problem, that is, since he has a way to let Ruo Qingxi enter it, then there must be a way to rescue the little girl! "How can you tell me what to do." Xiao Yu''s cold tunnel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2397 Nan Ouhong''s mouth suddenly raised a smile of success. When Xiao Yu said Ruo Qing Xi, this woman, he had already guessed that Xiao Yu must have been in the examination. He had accidentally entered the boundary, and then learned about his own affairs. But he didn''t care about all this, because he knew that he would not die, because he had a way to open the border, and the other party could only plead with himself. "What? Do you want it? " Nan Ouhong suddenly had a look of pride and disdain. Now the initiative has returned to his hands. "What do you want to say?" Xiao Yu''s face began to appear a calm color. But people who are familiar with Xiao Yu know what kind of emotion it is when he looks like this. The people in the distance did not dare to make any sound when listening to their conversation. Although they don''t know what interests are involved between them or what happened in the end, the only thing they can know is that Xiao Yu''s intention to kill each other has been greatly reduced. However, Xiao Yu is familiar with Xiaoyu''s secret, but she sees the secret in Xiao Yu''s eyes. Shi Dongrui, who had his hand cut off, looked very cold in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "it''s better that this boy be killed by this man!" As everyone knows, Xiao Yu seems to be pleading with each other. The talented men who were just oppressed by Xiao Yu suddenly feel a great pleasure at the moment. "What, do you want to know? If you want to know, please kneel down and beg me! If you count the seniority, you can''t call me martial uncle too much! " Said Nan Ouhong coldly. As a super strong man, he unexpectedly lost to a younger generation today. You know, he has been hiding for many years! He prepared for such a long time just for the trial meeting of the seven schools. However, Xiao Yu was in the way and almost destroyed his chance. How could he get up happily? Of course, fortunately, Xiao Yu is actually related to that woman. In this case, how can Nan Ouhong not make good use of this opportunity? "You don''t say that, do you?" Xiao Yu''s face is still calm. He doesn''t even have any fluctuation in his voice. Hearing Xiao Yu''s question, he didn''t answer himself. Nan Ou Hong immediately said with a angry smile, "boy, you are not so arrogant as expected! I admit you can kill me now, but if you kill me, you will never find a way to save her! And I can tell you, in less than a year, she will disappear into the world! Only I know the way to unlock the border Just at this time, Xiao Yu raised his hand, and a green sword Qi suddenly flew out. In an instant, he did not enter Nan Ouhong''s mind. South Europe pupil instantaneous method, his forehead, suddenly exuded a thin vertical bead of blood. "You How dare you kill me... " Nan Ouhong couldn''t help saying. Xiao Yu calmly said: "I hate being threatened. Without you, I can find a way to crack it myself." Nan Ouhong couldn''t believe that he was really killed by a little boy. "Bang!" His body suddenly fell down. People around did not expect Xiao Yu to be so decisive. But then, Xiao Yu just grabbed Nan Ouhong''s side. When they saw Xiao Yu''s move, they were stunned. Xiao Yu put his hand on the dead Nan Ouhong''s body! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2398 Seeing Xiao Yu''s behavior, these people felt a kind of surprise one after another. What is Xiao Yu going to do? Is there something Xiao Yu wants in this Nan Ou Hong? Or Xiao Yu wants the baby in the ring of nan''ou Hong space? "It''s true!" When Xiao Yu put his hand on Nan Ou Hong''s body, he then detected it. Under this detection, it was discovered that there was a strange and magical light spot in Nan Ouhong''s blood. "It turns out that these light spots on Zhao Xin are also spiritual roots!" Xiao Yu was very surprised. At first, he thought that the mysterious power in Zhao Xin''s body was something. Unexpectedly, it was Linggen. But isn''t Linggen just a gift? How can we increase combat effectiveness? Is Zhao Xin''s spiritual roots different from those he knows? Xiao Yu didn''t think much about it. He gave up the idea. Now he only saw the spirit root in Nan Ou Hong''s body, because this spirit root is that little girl, that is, Ruo Qing Xi''s! Xiao Yu naturally hoped to take out the spirit root by his own way. But once a person dies, the soul will dissipate, the body will become cold, everything in the natural body will return to the loess, especially the spiritual root, which is gifted and full of spirituality, will dissipate between heaven and earth. Therefore, Xiao Yu wants to use a certain way to preserve this corpse. Naturally, the way is to use his own innate spirit. The innate spirit body is originally a kind of constitution which is biased towards the life attribute. The perception of the power of life, or the healing, or the cultivation of the direction of life attribute, can achieve twice the result with half the effort. Now, Xiao Yu is to use his innate spirit to save this dead body. As you can see, Xiao Yu''s blood, bones, flesh, there are surging out a kind of green energy. This energy, like the warm wind in spring, warms people''s mind and immediately instills it on Nan Ouhong''s body. After a while, Nan Ouhong''s body, there is a layer of light green light flashing. People around, Dun is to feel a kind of warm feeling like spring land. "What power is this?" These people are shocked, but Zhao Xin feels this kind of strength breath, can''t help but move up. "What pure power of life!" Immediately, she cast her eyes in her beautiful eyes on Xiao Yu again. Her eyes are complicated. "Xiao Yu, what kind of adventure have you got these years..." One after another, she was surprised and the other was fantastic. All of them told these so-called geniuses that their natural strength was not worth mentioning in front of those who had come to the world for more than a year and less than two years. You can see that Nan Ouhong''s originally cold and pale face began to appear a kind of ruddy, at the same time, the light spots in his body slowly flickered up. Xiao Yu was relieved and thought to himself, "at last, I have kept my body. When I go back, I will talk to the elder about whether there is any way." The idea moves, Nan Ou Hong''s body, is also received by Xiao Yu into the space ring. After all this, Xiao Yu didn''t even look back at these people. He just spread his wings and went to the hazy place in the air. There are more than ten or twenty people below, whose eyes are complicated and uncertain. They are envious, unwilling, envious, and even gloomy, especially Jiang Tianyu, the genius who can still stand. They tried their best to lay the cards, but in the end, they became the stepping stones of Xiao Yu. Soon, Xiao Yu is not into the hazy color of the land of nature. But no one could have imagined that the hazy place in the air suddenly disappeared after Xiao Yu went in. The hall is full of bloody, quiet, cold and lost atmosphere. Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu knew very well in their hearts that the seven sect trials, which had only one chance in their lives, were almost over at this moment. After a while, a kind of terrible oppression, accompanied by the powerful force of pushing and shoving, shrouded in the people''s bodies, began to appear a hazy picture around them. Even if they stood still, they seemed to be pushed out by a force. Yes, the cloud of Yunpeng island is beginning to appear, which also indicates that the trial of Yunpeng island is coming to an end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2399 Xiao Yu entered the hazy place. As soon as he entered it, he felt as if he had entered a void zone. All around him were hazy, which made him feel a kind of surprise. The glare of the light came and made Xiao Yu feel like he couldn''t open his eyes. I don''t know how long this feeling lasts. Xiao Yu soon returns to normal. "This..." But soon, Xiao Yu found that there was a translucent figure in front of him! "Someone!" Xiao Yu is surprised that there are people in this land of nature!? To tell you the truth, the so-called land of nature is just what they call it. Strictly speaking, it should be regarded as an unknown place, and even the background is called a place of great evil. Because no one knows what''s going on here, and no one knows what dangers are waiting for them. It''s just that this is the last place of creation, and it has been passed back to the family by countless people, so there is such a legend. After all, this is the deepest place and the last place of Yunpeng island. Therefore, even if there is a great danger ahead, as long as there is a chance, there will be countless people rushing towards here, even if there is a sea of swords and mountains waiting for them. After all, the road of cultivation is rough, and there will be countless difficulties, and Yunpeng island has only one chance to enter it. Who is not willing to fight? Because of this, Xiao Yu and Jiang Tianyu will fight to death and want to be the first to go here. But now Xiao Yu has entered here. It can be said that he has put his life away. When he went to have a look, Xiao Yu found that he was a middle-aged man in his forties. The middle-aged man''s whole body is showing a translucent color, at the same time, his body, unexpectedly some ruicai gush out. The colorful glow was lingering around him, which made him feel like a immortal. This middle-aged man is sitting cross legged, like an ancient statue, but between a breath and a breath, there are some colorful auspicious breath. Obviously, this translucent old man has entered a strange state of cultivation! "Soul state?" Standing in front of the middle-aged man, Xiao Yu felt very strange. At first sight, he felt that this state was not a state of soul. However, if the soul can condense into a human form and form an array beyond his wooden body, Xiao Yu can''t imagine it at all. "Is it someone who has cultivated the body into the state of heaven and earth?" This is such a strange idea of Xiao Yu. Great powers have the ability to communicate with heaven, many of which Xiao Yu did not know. It''s just like the super strong state of immortality and immortality. But of course he didn''t know what was the spirit or the immortal state of the body. All he knew was that the middle-aged man in front of him gave people a very mysterious and mysterious feeling. This makes Xiao Yu feel that he is not facing a living body, because his innate spirit can sense that this person has no sign of life, but has breath. And this figure is not in the state of soul, because it is not the breath of soul at all! Xiao Yu did not dare to act rashly. He tried to look around him to make sure that there was nothing unusual about him. Only this middle-aged man made him more sure that the so-called land of fortune might be this middle-aged man. Xiao Yu hesitated whether to step forward, but at this time, a voice sounded in Xiao Yu''s mind -- "for many years, I didn''t expect that someone could finally reach here, which may be fate." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2400 "Master Xiao Yu was startled by the sudden voice of speaking. When he reacted as if, he found that the middle-aged man had opened his eyes without knowing when. His eyes, like the bright stars of some kind, point out two beams of light. That extraordinary temperament, let Xiao Yu have a kind of worship God feeling. But this middle-aged man''s momentum does not give people to oppress, more is to give people a feeling of overlooking the earth from top to bottom. Xiao Yu looked at that pair of eyes and could not help but take a deep breath. What kind of look is that? That kind of feeling, as if the world is big and big, oneself is very small, that kind of look down on everything, arrogant, deep, calm, reincarnation and other feelings, let Xiao Yu never feel. Xiao Yu tried to calm down his heart. Now he has come to the conclusion that this person is not an ordinary person! "Why are you here, elder?" Xiao Yu is also an expert in art. He is bold and asks about it on the spot. No matter how, since I came here, I can''t shrink back. The middle-aged man''s eyes were as bright as the torch. Looking at Xiao Yu, he nodded to himself: "so it is. No wonder you won''t be affected by the law of this plane. It turns out that you have such blood." "What do you mean, master?" Xiao Yu frowned and was puzzled. The middle-aged man didn''t answer himself, instead, he was moved by a surprise. What''s more, Xiao Yu feels the oppression of the spatial law of Yunpeng island. How can he say that he is not affected by the power of space law? The middle-aged man asked, "have you ever entered that ancient battlefield?" "Ancient battlefield?" Xiao Yu''s mind moved, and suddenly the land of the boundary of the space rang out. He was surprised and said, "is it true? That place is really a battlefield! " He sounded his own and Zhan Xiaoyu, Su Qingrou. When they came into the room, the strange fighting scene appeared in his mind. But the picture of blood stained sky and breath touching each other is still firmly in Xiao Yu''s mind. It''s just that space is so weird that I feel like I''ve never entered it. But I have really entered it! Although he didn''t know what happened later, the only thing he could be sure of was that those stone statues must be the corpses of the strong men in his mind, but he didn''t know why they became stone statues again. The most strange thing is that statue with a huge sword can control people''s mind and say things like breaking into his territory. One of the details is that the sound of the stone statue actually recognized Xiao Yu''s seven star sword. In this way, Yunpeng island is really a strange place. Xiao Yu quickly asked, "master, what kind of existence is that piece of space, that is, the ancient battlefield you mentioned? Why is there consciousness in it? " The middle-aged man''s eyes were a little surprised, but he was still calm and said: "it seems that I have guessed well. No wonder I said that the taboos of the ancient battlefield have been opened. In this plane, unless the person who controls the power of the law of space, it can''t be opened. It''s you." Of course, it''s Zhan Xiaoyu, not Xiao Yu who opened the forbidden space. However, if Xiao Yu knows the way, it''s not difficult to open it. But Xiao Yu is not entangled with this, he is entangled is, who is this person after all? Why do you say you are not influenced by the power of the laws of space here? The middle-aged man finally opened his mouth and said, "I tell you this, in the past thousand years, no one can enter here, only you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2401 Xiao Yu is stunned. For thousands of years, no one can enter here? But he pondered for a moment and seemed to know something. The qizongmen trial meeting is a chance for every talent, so many people will practice cultivation and cultivate their nature for many years before they choose to enter it. However, Yunpeng island is full of danger. The fighting among competitors, the pursuit of those animal like remains, and the vomit of some powerful level 6 monsters are not ordinary people, at least not people below the natural environment can prevent or resist. Because of this, very few people can come to the end of every trial meeting, and naturally they seldom hear about this land of nature. The elders of xiaoyaomen have some personal experience of Yunpeng Island trial meeting, but they have never mentioned this land of nature at all! So what''s going on here? Isn''t that what I said to this middle-aged man, some new entrants? "Ha ha, mortals are mortals," the middle-aged man said with a smile and a slight shake of his head. "The most important thing about the so-called" nature "is one''s own state of creation. There has never been any land of creation in the world. It can also be said that everywhere is the land of creation. It just appears in what form. " Xiao Yu''s heart moved and seemed to have caught something. "What you mean is that this place is actually in the place where Yunpeng Island exists?" "Yes, you are indeed a man of great talent. No wonder you can enter here." The middle-aged man nodded slightly, his eyes full of admiration, and then said, "this continent is just a small fragment in the higher plane, which is small and big. In fact, there is an entrance to every place. It''s just that many people don''t come here because they don''t have the opportunity or the strength to do so. " "It happened that when we got to the hall, we met such an entrance, so we were regarded as the last place of creation. In fact, where there is any place of nature, as long as you have enough opportunities, you can enter any place. " Xiao Yu continued. "Yes." Xiao Yu took a deep breath. Now he finally understood why zongmen did not record where the so-called land of creation was. Because maybe those masters of the former clan were not in this place, but in other places, and there were places of nature around which they did not find out. Just because of their own chance, talent and so on, so there is no chance to contact here. Xiao Yu immediately thought of Jiang Tianyu, Zhao Xin, and others. All of them gathered in the same place. Maybe this is the destiny in the world. In fact, many things are beyond Xiao Yu''s control. For example, they all gathered together, whether it is because of nature, or because of personal resentment, all of them have been solved here at one time. In retrospect, it is really touching. Because in the past, perhaps these geniuses are scattered in other places, or in the land of one party''s creation, and no one competes for them. If you are not here, maybe Zhao Xin or Nan Ouhong can enter here? The middle-aged man said faintly: "I didn''t think that this time, there are so many talented people gathering at this entrance, but I remind you once again, not everyone can come in, you can come in because of your blood." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2402 Referring to his own blood, Xiao Yu finally calmed down and asked, "master, what do you mean that I am not affected by the power of the law of space?" This is the problem that bothered him at the beginning, so Xiao Yu must make clear. "I just mentioned that ancient battlefield. After you enter it, there will be no pressure from space, but other people will. As you enter here, there is no barrier, while others, without special blood, are not allowed to enter here. " Xiao Yu was stunned, thinking that there was such a thing? At that time, when the soft space was oppressed, was it not the power of Qingsu? In fact, Xiao Yu didn''t know about it. At that time, Su Qingrou naturally felt the oppression from the space force, but Su Qingrou thought Xiao Yu was also oppressed by that kind of pressure, so she didn''t mention it. Naturally, Xiao Yu didn''t know anything about it. Now this person said so, Xiao Yu knew that his own Shura blood had helped him so much. Blood! Suddenly, Xiao Yu''s aura flashed, and he asked, "do you know my Shura blood? Can you tell me the origin of my family blood If rhubarb doesn''t say, bloody hoof doesn''t say, and poor Qi doesn''t say either, then Xiao Yu can only ask around. Xiao Yu looked forward to it, but in return, he refused decisively. "This matter is of great importance, not to mention me. Even if you go to a higher level, there are not many people who know it, and even fewer people dare to mention it." Xiao Yu was surprised that there were not many people who knew it. He could accept it because he had already guessed that his family was extraordinary, but there were fewer people who dared to mention it. This made him feel very surprised. He thought, does his family identity involve anything very dangerous? Or who, his family blood, if put forward, will have a great impact? But it''s just that I know my family background! How could there be such a serious consequence? Between Xiao Yu''s meditation, the middle-aged man couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu more, shaking his head slightly and saying, "boy, I don''t want to talk to you. It''s for you. If I guess right, you should have a separate space plane on you, right? " Xiao Yu is shocked to know his life experience and his blood. Now he knows that he has a second world space!? This man is just terrible! You can see through so many things at a glance! Xiao Yu''s tacit attitude made the middle-aged man say again: "that''s it. In fact, your second world space is not reserved for you by your family members in order to broaden your future cultivation path. It''s for your life." For a moment, Xiao Yu was shocked. The second world space was used to protect his life!? How could that be possible? The time of the second world space is ten times faster than that of the outside world. It can have the most natural chaotic state to practice in. It is very good for understanding, practicing, meditating and so on. Now this man said it was for his own life! How can this not shock Xiao Yu. Because of this, even rhubarb has not told himself! When the middle-aged said this, he didn''t go on talking about it. Instead, Xiao Yu was very suspicious. Did her mother give her this second world space just to protect her life in the future? "Don''t think about it. Listen to me. If you can, don''t go to the higher plane." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2403 Xiao Yu''s whole body shakes, and immediately stares at the middle-aged man. This sentence is simply the biggest negation of Xiao Yu. He worked hard for a long time. He cut through the barriers and cut through the thorns along the way. The purpose is not to gain stronger power, go to a bigger stage, and find his own life experience? Now this person let himself give up everything in a word? Is this possible? All he did was to go to the higher level, and all was because of the desire in his heart that drove him to constantly improve his cultivation and strengthen himself. It''s like a person who has worked hard all his life to climb the top of the mountain, but in the middle of it, someone suddenly said, "give up, don''t continue climbing.". It''s like stepping on the ground, turning a fighting man into a mediocre one. Of course, when Xiao Yu comes to this day, his fighting spirit and perseverance will not allow him to give up halfway. Even if he died in the middle of the battle, he would not give up. No one knows the fighting spirit in Xiao Yu''s heart, as well as the determination to look for the secret of his life experience. "No matter what, it can''t stop me from going forward. If you want to persuade me, you can save your breath." Xiao Yu said in a deep voice. "I knew you were going to react." The middle-aged man said calmly. Xiao Yu did not change his face and looked at the middle-aged man again. "To tell you the truth, when you entered here, I began to pay attention to you. I didn''t expect that you still had seven star sword and purple Qilin on your body, such as heaven and earth foreign bodies." Looking at the middle-aged man, Xiao Yu asked heavily, "in this case, Yunpeng island is actually set up by your predecessors?" "Not bad." "Yunpeng island in your mouth is actually a fragment in a higher plane, and I tell you that I am the only survivor from that ancient battlefield." Xiao Yu''s whole body vibrates, and his eyes are shining. "The bloody battlefield? The elder is a survivor? How could it be? " The middle-aged man sighed, "yes. That ancient battlefield is actually part of it. In that year''s battle, I was lucky to survive without being sealed, so I escaped from that space, and then I have been cultivating my health on this plane. However, due to the long time and my serious injury, Shou yuan is only a few thousand years old, so I set up this space law force thousands of years ago, that is, to find the right person. " Xiao Yu seems to understand the meaning of the middle-aged man''s words. In that bloody battlefield, the middle-aged man must be one of the strongest, and then he survived and escaped from the so-called space taboo. Later, that is, a thousand years ago, the cloud was opened here, which was immediately discovered by the Kaishan patriarch of the seven sects, and became a place of trial. "Who are you? Do you have anything to worry about Xiao Yu is very smart, and soon he thinks of something. The most powerful, or the most powerful, Shou yuan is inexhaustible. Listening to this middle-aged man''s tone, it seems that there is something unfinished. We need to find a person who is destined to help. Xiao Yu, of course, is the one who is destined. "Remember when you entered that ancient battlefield, did your friend''s mind be controlled?" Xiao Yu nods, a friend in the middle-aged population, is Zhan Xiaoyu. All this, of course, is what Xiao Yu has been concerned about and puzzled about. "I have a feeling that, before long, the ancient battlefield will be rebuilt, and the people in the space taboo will be revived. Then, you will be dead." "What?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2404 Xiao Yu''s face suddenly changed greatly. Although he did not know what the so-called reconstruction of ancient battlefield was, he could hear that if the strong figures in the space of Yunpeng Island were really resurrected, would the whole world of zongmen be affected? This world of the clan gate should be protected against the invasion of heiyazong. What kind of ancient battlefield should be rebuilt? How can this plane have so many crises? "It may be God''s destiny. You grow up here, and the fragment falls on your side, and your blood vein lets you enter here, and then meet me. If it is not destined for fire, who would believe it? " "And, my longevity yuan, after today, will be attributed to nihility, you mouth of the Yunpeng Island, will not open again." Xiao Yu moved: "this cloud Island, has become a dangerous place completely?" "Yes. The so-called cloud and fog dissipate, but I have closed once in five years, and I have enough energy to find the people who are interested. Since I have searched, the cloud will always cover here and there will be no more scattered day. " Xiao Yu was silent at once. For thousands of years, Yunpeng Island, as the place that the whole zongmen world has looked up to, is dangerous, but it is undeniable that there are many treasures. The people who come in can not only experience themselves, but also obtain many treasures from higher places. Indeed, many treasures have been taken away after the previous generations have come, but it is still believed by many people that this island is still mysterious and attractive. Now that it is said that if you don''t open it, you will lose a lot of people''s morale. It is like jiangtianyu Zhaoxin, who are also trying to achieve good opportunities and create them so hard. "Boy, you should understand that the road to the road is lonely and lonely. It is just a surprise to be lucky and creative. There is a helping force on the way of cultivation. There is no need to tangle too much. Chance is created. It is impossible to meet and everyone has their own creation. " Xiao Yu nodded and thought about these things no longer. Indeed, everyone has his own creation. Why should he be a good man, Savior, and think for them? Now it is very good to be able to care for yourself and to protect the people around you from harm. Therefore, whether it was the invasion of the world of zongmen by heiyazong or the resurrection of people in the ancient battlefield, which had a great impact on the world of zongmen, he could not accept it. It is only a little bit that Xiao Yu thought that the so-called reconstruction of ancient battlefield and the resurrection of those powerful people may be a very distant thing. Now, it is urgent to prevent the invasion of Heiya clan! Because if the invasion of Heiya clan can not be stopped, then what will be discussed later? The middle-aged said softly, "boy, I know what you''re worried about. Those so-called enchants are only two or three small fish. If I were not holding my breath a thousand years ago, they had been chased away by me, and there was no need for the great ones to do it. " Xiao Yu can not help but look at the middle-aged man, saying: "elder you are not a great talent?" "Ha ha, the so-called big energy is the ability to have the whole world, why can I? But I can tell you my name. Maybe you went to the higher level later. I can hear some things about me. My name is fanziyu. " Xiao Yu remembered the name and frowned: "although these demons are not worth mentioning in the eyes of the predecessors, they are a big trouble for us." "I am destroyed, and most of my spirits are damaged. I am almost a living dead man, and I can help you very little. But I will give you a creation, but this creation needs to be understood by yourself. " After all, the middle-aged people''s virtual shadow is to make a white light into Xiao Yu''s mind, and soon Xiao Yu is asleep. Then, the middle-aged hand waved, Xiao Yu''s body, like a swimming fish, drifted towards the distance, and his body shape was also slowly dissipated. Before the disappearance, he sighed gently - "I didn''t expect that the Legendary map of heavenly wood God array would be in this place, and it was still obtained by the son of shuro. Will all this be natural again... " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2405 The assessment of Yunpeng island is soon over. Outside Yunpeng Island, there are many people waiting. These waiting people, of course, are the representatives of the elders of the clan. Many people are looking forward to it, even waiting anxiously. To be sure, the people waiting here are very clear. Those who can enter Yunpeng island are either fateful, or wandering around the periphery, or have strength. In addition, it is very difficult for other people to get the so-called chance. It is good to be able to save their lives. Therefore, the so-called trial meeting of the seven schools once every five years is actually a kind of examination to clean up the population in disguise. Although the achievements that can survive in the future are not leapfrogging the dragon''s gate, at least most of them can become the best in their own clan or influence. When Cui Wenzong was young, what was not the baptism? At this time, Cui yuan''s eyes were a little cloudy and uncertain, thinking, "I don''t know if Jiang Tianyu will have a good chance?" It can be said that Cui yuan is contradictory at this time. On the one hand, after a struggle in his heart, although he turned to Qifu, on the other hand, he liked that his sect could have more powerful strong men to fight against the remaining evils of those who practiced magic. But he also knew that his idea was just fantastic, even daydreaming. He learned the magic cultivation skill himself, and knew how powerful and shocking the power this skill brought to him, which was not comparable to other sects in the world of Buddhism. No wonder they were able to fight against the seven major sects a thousand years ago, which was not a virtual thing. Now, Cui yuan gambled his life, naturally hoping that he could gain more powerful power. In fact, he didn''t care much about the trip to the trial meeting of the seven schools. The only one he cared about was a person, Xiao Yu. "I don''t know if you''ll die this time." Cui yuan thought in his heart, his eyes twinkled slightly. He knew that Xiao Yu had brought them a lot of trouble. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yu, at the replacement meeting, they would have begun to control zhongxiaoyaomen and began their own expansion. At that time, Cui yuan didn''t know Qi Fu''s plan when he didn''t fully join them. In retrospect, it really made him more sure that his choice was right. The remaining evils of these magic practitioners are terrible. God knows what else they have to do? He has now chosen to stand by, only to do his own thing is true, if in case he rebelled, after being found, would not he die miserably? "The only problem now is how to persuade younger martial brother Qin?" Cui yuan remembered what Qin Yuxuan and himself said - things have not yet reached that stage. In this case, why compromise? He knows, maybe Qin Yuxuan has already known his choice, but he still thinks that the overall strength of the zongmen world is likely to carry the past. Cui yuan is not sure what to say. After all, the black cliff sect has not yet arrived, and the top priority now is to kill Xiao Yu, who is in the way. Everything else is secondary. At this time, someone in the crowd exclaimed - "look, the clouds are beginning to reappear!" The reappearance of clouds and fog means that the trial of Yunpeng island once every five years will be over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2406 Far away, already began to appear a hazy thing like rain and fog. It looks like misty rain. But as everyone knows, these are actually the so-called oppressive forces. Even the seven patriarchal clans thousands of years ago could not have set foot in them. After a while, the people who came in twos and threes came out one after another. Some of them were safe and sound. Some of them were decorated with colors. Some were supported by their brothers. Some of them were badly injured. They had no arms or legs. In short, the faces of those with the same clan power showed a relaxed and relaxed state when they saw their own disciples. In the trial meeting, the so-called chance is the second, in fact, life is the most important. Because only survive, there will be more opportunities to look for the so-called chance. Just imagine, if you don''t even have a small life, even if you have a lot of money and sit on the mountain of gold and silver, what will happen? Over there, Han Yi is anxiously waiting. His neck is stretched. Huang Ling, who was in the wind shield door, took a look and said with a sneer: "Han Yi, don''t look. There are only a dozen people in your family. It''s lucky that one or two of them can come out." "Ha ha, who makes them weak but want to run in and be cannon fodder?" Yuan Shoubai, the great elder of xuanjian Pavilion, also agreed. Their words were full of a kind of indifference. Han Yi''s face was a little ugly. In fact, he had already guessed that the sects such as fengmengmen and xuanjian pavilion would deliberately compete for the disciples of Xiaoyao sect with the help of this trial meeting. Therefore, in advance, Han Yi asked these disciples not to go to places with a large number of people. They should also be careful when they are in the peripheral areas. The so-called wealth insurance, often the result is to pay a painful cost of life. On and on, hundreds of people came out soon. There are three or four thousand people, and now there are less than one thousand left. This is a very cruel reality. For haotianzong and huayuezong, the number of people who took part in the trial was relatively large, so it seems that many people can come back. In fact, it is only calculated according to the proportion. However, the number of people participating in these sects is large, but the dead people will appear more. Very soon, very few people came out, especially those of the third rate sect. When they saw that their disciples were all destroyed, they were in a gloomy mood. Those second rate families are not much better. Basically, some people are happy and others are worried. As for the Qizong gate, there are more than a dozen people in Xiaoyao gate, as Han Yi expected. Only a few of them can come back. Two of them are ye Xuan and Lin Yao. Han Yi seemed to relax when he saw Ye Xuan and Lin Yao, but he looked at them and asked, "where is Xiao Yu? Isn''t he with you? " "Elder martial brother Xiao acts alone." Ye Xuan''s face is somewhat dignified. When he came out, ye Xuan saw that Xiao Yu was not present. Of course, he also saw that other talents were not present. Yuan Shoubai and Huang Lingshi looked at each other coldly, and Cui yuan did not speak. "Master, I see that Xiao Yu and elder martial brother Shi are heading for the same place. It seems that I also saw Jiang Tianyu, Zhao Xin, Yang Mingtao, Zeng Yuncong and Su Qingrou." Suddenly, a disciple of xuanjian Pavilion said to yuan Shoubai. But this time, Han Yi and other xiaoyaomen disciples'' faces changed greatly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2407 How could Han Yi not know that there are many places of nature in Yunpeng Island, and they are very large. As in the past, it is very rare that all the super talents of the sect come together in the same place. However, this time, such a situation happened. It is conceivable that Xiao Yu''s situation is very dangerous. After all, in addition to the magic moon sect and the xiaoyaomen, Xiao Yu and several other sects have more or less gratitude and resentment. In other words, those talented people like Jiang Tianyu are going to kill Xiao Yu. Now there is a chance to unite. Isn''t Xiao Yu a target? Gu she takes a look at Han Yi, whose face is dignified, and is silent. "If you know that Zhao Xin killed Xiao Yu, how would you feel?" Gu she shook his head in his heart. Zhao Xin warned Xiao Yu at the foot of xiaoyaomen mountain. He knew it. Xiao Yu''s restlessness, even Zhao Xin, had to come forward, which made Gu she guess that if even Zhao Xin followed suit, Xiao Yu might be dead soon. Whether it is Tang fan of Ziling clan or Geng Feng of Baiyu Valley, they all look at him coldly without saying a word. After all, no matter how to say, Xiao Yu''s existence really brought them some troubles. Baiyu valley or relatively few of them just died of an inner disciple, but Ziling sect was different. Although Tang fan is optimistic about Xiao Yu, he naturally hopes that Xiao Yu will be killed from his own standpoint. And a small body in the purple spirit sect is praying. "Xiao Yu, you will be OK." Who is this man who is not Zhan Xiaoyu? Zhan Xiaoyu of course hopes Xiaoyu will be OK, and she also believes it will be OK. At this time, yuan Shoubai looked around and did not see the two true disciples of his family, Qiu Jianwei and LV Qiang. "What''s the matter? What about Qiu and LV? Why haven''t you come out yet? " It seems that the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion also found something. Qiu Jianwei and LV Qiang are the most talented sword cultivation disciples under Shi Dongrui. Because xuanjian Pavilion lost a lot after the last enlightenment of Jianbei mountain, there are not many talented zhenzhuan disciples. Now if there is any problem, then xuanjian Pavilion can almost become a second rate sect. When they were surprised and uncertain, yuan Shoubai found that some disciples from Yunpeng island not far away looked in panic and looked back, as if they had done something wrong. Yuan Shoubai cast his eyes on him, and the disciples'' faces changed wildly. They seemed to want more or less. Yuan Shoubai is the great elder of xuanjian Pavilion. He has a clear eyebrow and knows how to observe his words and looks. At this point, his heart sank three points. "You know what they are As soon as yuan Shoubai''s words fell, the whole person''s sword meaning was shrouded. All of a sudden those disciples were motionless, on pins and needles, and their faces were pale. "Say it Seeing this, yuan Shoubai knew more about what happened to his disciples. One of them trembled and said, "Xiao Yu Xiao Yu, he... " As soon as he talked about Xiao Yu, he was attracted by yuan Shoubai. Han Yi and others immediately cast their eyes. "What''s wrong with Xiao Yu?" Han Yi asked immediately. But yuan Shoubai''s heart is already sunk in dress. "Say it Yuan Shoubai''s eyes are full of murders. "Xiao Yu Xiao Yu killed all six disciples of xuanjian Pavilion! " The disciple took a deep breath and said it under the pressure of yuan Shoubai. "What are you talking about?" Yuanshoubai''s momentum is soaring, and there is a big opportunity to kill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2408 Yuanshoubai was originally a strong man in the realm of nature. Xuanjian Pavilion had a great chance to kill Xiao Yu. In fact, it should be said that yuanshoubai killed Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu destroyed Jianbei mountain and killed half of their disciples. This man, at that time, was still fighting against his own strength of creating a new world with the cultivation of the three-day realm. Finally, he forced himself to use the sword soul to transmit sound and accumulate Qi, but still could not kill the young man. Although, he hated Xiao Yu to the bone. Now what does he hear? Xiao Yu killed six disciples of xuanjian Pavilion! "Six disciples? I remember that elder martial brother Qiu and senior brother Lu are good, and there are four elder martial brothers who are together... " This is from the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion. But when he said it, all the few disciples of xuanjian Pavilion turned pale and immediately looked at yuan Shoubai. Sure enough, yuan Shoubai is brewing endless murders all over his body, which makes the people who are close to feel a kind of fear. "Han Yi Yuan Shoubai stares at Han Yi. For a moment, the murderous spirit in his eyes becomes more intense. That was the most powerful second disciple of zhenzhuan besides Shi Dongrui, and there was also one inner disciple. Together with the four inner disciples, they were all killed! Xiao Yu again! For a moment, the movement here, of course, has attracted the attention of many people, many people have come through the eyes. Of course, there are still some people watching, such as Cui yuan, Huang Lingshi and Geng Feng. In fact, they were surprised by the result, but after careful consideration, they were relieved. For them, Xiao Yu, a demon, can''t be explained by common sense. They just think that xuanjian pavilion has already hurt you. Now Xiao Yu sprinkles a handful of salt on the wound. Would xuanjian Pavilion let Xiao Yu go? Even if they gave Xiao Yu ten thousand good luck, Xiao Yu would be attacked by all the people in xuanjian pavilion after he came out. At that time, the patriarch of xuanjian pavilion was bound to stand up. Xiaoyaomen is powerful, but there is no suzerain in charge. If you want to make such a scene, no one can stop it. Han Yi was relieved when he heard that Xiao Yu was OK. However, he thought of a more serious consequence, that is, Xiao Yu killed again! And it''s xuanjian Pavilion. Until yuanshoubai thunderbolt yelled at him in anger, the feeling of relief was again dignified. Yuan Shoubai stares at Han Yi. In fact, all the xiaoyaomen people are frightened by the sword like killing. This man is the elder of xuanjian Pavilion! The cultivation has reached the six fold realm of creation realm! Han Yi''s accomplishments are just five levels of the realm of nature. In terms of realm, he has already lost one notch. But at this time, Han Yi''s eyes are extremely firm, and he doesn''t mean to shrink back at all. Xiao Yu is the pride of their xiaoyaomen. How can he shrink back now? In any case, he has to do something for Xiao Yu, even if it is to pay the price of life, but also to maintain the dignity of xiaoyaomen. Han Yi and Yuan Shoubai look at each other with cold eyes. Yuan Shoubai would like to kill these people of xiaoyaomen, including Han Yi. But in fact, he knew that Xiao Yu killed Qiu Jianwei and them, but it was in Yunpeng island! That''s where all personal grievances are resolved, and there will be no restrictions. If he made it clear, it would be meaningless because they had planned to kill Xiao Yu in Yunpeng island. But he just couldn''t contain his anger. "Han Yi, at this time, no matter what, you have to give me an account, otherwise, you all don''t want to leave xiaoyaomen!" Yuan Shoubai was angry, and the remaining dozens of disciples of xuanjian Pavilion immediately aroused their momentum. For a while, the whole venue was in a state of tension. "Yuan Shoubai, do you want to declare war with us at xiaoyaomen here?" Han Yi is also in a deep voice. All the people in the audience were quiet, and some of them were far away from this area. It seems that the enmity between xiaoyaomen and xuanjian Pavilion seems to be breaking out! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2409 This kind of fierce posture, let the atmosphere of the venue is warming up. Cui yuan and they all watched the bustle and did not mean to stop it. Of course, for Geng Feng, Huang Lingshi and Tang fan, they naturally wish that both clans were defeated. In this way, their position in the clan and the resources of their disciples will be more. For Cui yuan, he would like to lose both, so that if the black cliff sect invades, then he can save a lot of Kung Fu. Therefore, this group of people are pregnant with other ghosts, are calculating, and have no intention of interfering. Yuan Shoubai was very angry and said with a smile: "what the boy did is that people and gods are angry together! You ask who has something to do with him if he wants to kill him! If you don''t want you to kill the xiaoyaomen, hand over the boy No one knows how much the people in xuanjian Pavilion want to kill Xiao Yu, and no one knows how much xuanjian Pavilion wants to kill Xiao Yu. As long as Xiao Yu does not die, they will not be able to account for the dead disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, and their xuanjian Pavilion will always be ridiculed. Han Yi said with a wry smile: "yuan Shoubai, we all understand people. Why should we be so straightforward. You can''t blame others for what you have done. As long as you have the strength and blood, you will resist! " Yuan Shoubai said angrily, "do you mean that they should be damned and that they should not live for their own sins? Do you know that all of you can''t go back if I want to! " As soon as yuan Shoubai''s words fell, the whole person killed the opportunity in a moment of generosity, covering a radius of 500 meters. Gu she and others frowned, it seems that yuan Shoubai is really moving. As you know, yuan Shoubai is the oldest in xuanjian Pavilion. Even the current patriarch of xuanjian pavilion has been instructed by him. At this moment, yuan Shoubai''s decades of cultivation and sword spirit are shrouded. To some extent, even Shi Dongrui is inferior to him. His sword spirit is long and vast, covering all directions. His sword spirit is even colder and more penetrating than the freezing chill. Ye Xuan, Lin Yao and other young children of xiaoyaomen have changed their faces. Yuan Shoubai has really killed him! "Boom Suddenly, Han Yi was furious. He stepped on the ground with a shock, and an air of vastness was infused into it, which immediately scattered yuan Shoubai''s sword sense. "Yuan Shoubai, do you really think that Han Yi is a fake? If you dare to fight here, even if you die, I will let you live! " Han Yi''s face is full of determination and anger. He is the current two elders of xiaoyaomen, with profound cultivation and high strength. The disciples of Xiaoyao sect always give people the feeling that they are quiet and quiet and will not pick more troubles, but it does not mean that they are being bullied. Any carefree people are flesh and blood, especially in the battle will be more reflected. Although xiaoyaomen has fallen into decline, we should know that the people of Han Yi''s generation in the literary war have experienced the peak of xiaoyaomen. How can his strength be weakened? Yuan Shoubai is surprised and angry. He is surprised that he can''t scare Han Yi. To his anger, Han Yi doesn''t take him in his eyes and tries to die together. "Han Yi, with your few words, do you think I''m afraid of you?" Yuan Shoubai bit his teeth, as if to launch an offensive, but at this time, a figure across the two people. "Elder yuan, don''t be angry. Everything has not been decided. Why do you have a big fight? It will only let people take advantage of the opportunity." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2410 The one who was lying between them was not the Gu she Gu elder of the magic moon sect. Who else was there? When Gu she saw that they were about to fight to death, he finally stood up. Cui yuan, Huang Lingshi, Tang fan, and Geng Feng were all involved in some accidents. They thought there would be a good play, but now they suddenly killed such a person. In particular, the words behind the Gu she took advantage of it, which made their eyes a little cold and ugly. Obviously, Gu she was talking about these clans. If yuan Shoubai really wants to fight Han Yi here, maybe Han Yi and Han Yi will be killed, but it must be xuanjian pavilion that suffers the loss. Just imagine the situation of xuanjian Pavilion. Half of the disciples who have been destroyed in Jianbei mountain have even cancelled the replacement meeting. As the supervisor, the level guard also acquiesced. Now, after the trial meeting of the seven schools, xuanjian Pavilion again killed and injured at least one third of its disciples, zhenzhuan disciples, and several inner doors. This loss is extremely terrible. If we want to make too much noise here, even if there is a strong sword array of zongmen in xuanjian pavilion after returning, it will still be threatened. On the day of destroying the gate, it may be put on the agenda by some powerful forces. However, yuan Shoubai also knows that the magic moon sect wants to make friends with xiaoyaomen, especially Gu she and Wenzhan. It''s not hard to guarantee that Gu she won''t be regarded as partial to the xiaoyaomen. Therefore, even if Gu she said the truth, he could not bear it. Maybe they are not killed by the elder Xiaoyu yuan Gu she said that, yuan Shoubai also calmed down. Indeed, his target is Xiao Yu, not Han Yi, let alone xiaoyaomen. As they had imagined before, if Xiao Yu is killed in it, why should he expend his energy? Gu she said so, put in the heart of some discerning people, but it has a different meaning, especially Cui yuan, they look, heart sneer. "Gu she, an old man, has helped xiaoyaomen to such an extent." Cui yuan thought. Huang Lingshi and others think so. The reason is very simple. It seems that Gu she is indifferent to xiaoyaomen, but at least, he can eliminate yuan Shoubai''s intention of starting a fight now, so as to avoid fighting. Yuan Shoubai has lived a long time. Can''t he understand the meaning of Gu she''s words? But he did not point out this point. The reason is very simple. Yuan Shoubai didn''t really fight with Han Yi here. Although Han Yi is a lower level than him, the power of Xiaoyao Fu has been inherited for the whole millennium. In addition, last time he passed the sword containing Qi and the voice of the sword soul, so that his cultivation has not recovered to the peak. If he really wants to fight, he has no assurance of victory. Seeing yuan Shoubai not talking, Cui yuan, Huang Lingshi and others are cold hearted and look at Gu she with a kind of coldness. Gu she is invisible to Yuan Shou Bai! This Gu she is the wisest and most able to capture the heart of the illustrious moon sect. When Han Yi saw this, he was grateful to Gu she, but Gu she didn''t look at him, apparently to avoid suspicion. Of course, he knows that Gu she is helping himself, and he also hopes that Xiao Yu is really OK in it. In Yuan Shoubai''s thoughts, although he knew that Gu she had given him a step, Xiao Yu could not survive in his mind. At this moment, someone exclaimed again -- "look, they are coming out!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2411 With a exclamation in the crowd, they immediately saw it, and several people swept towards this side. If you count carefully, there are more than ten or twenty people. "It''s them!" Some people exclaimed, because they also saw the head of a man and a woman, and then two other people were supported by others. The man and woman were naturally Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin. Two of them were supported. They were Yang Mingtao and Zeng Yuncong. They were held by Shi Dongrui and Su Qingrou respectively. But on a closer look, Shi Dongrui''s hand is empty, Su Qingrou''s face is pale, and his clothes are stained with blood. Jiang Tianyu is no better than that. He is scarred all over, and Zhao Xin has dried up blood at the corner of her mouth. In short, these six people''s condition is very miserable and not good. "How could it be?" Seeing this scene, the elders of the six sects rushed forward one after another. "Dong Rui!" Yuan Shoubai was the first to react. He rushed forward and saw Shi Dongrui''s injury. His face was very pale. "Mingtao!" "Yuncong!" Tang fan and Huang Lingshi are also worried, because Yang Mingtao and Zeng Yuncong are supported. It is obvious that their breath is very weak, and there is only one breath left! Shi Dongrui and Su Qingrou put the people into the hands of their respective elders. "Qingrou, what happened?" Geng Feng can''t help but ask when she sees Su Qingrou''s body with deep scars. "Zhao Xin." Gu she also looked at the six of them. Obviously, the reason why they came out so late is probably that they went deep into the interior of Yunpeng Island, so they delayed such a long time. It seems that they are facing great challenges! It must have been too dangerous inside, they imagined. However, if it is ordinary danger, Zhao Xin, Jiang Tianyu, Su Qingrou and Shi Dongrui, the four lucky super geniuses, will not be so complicated and heavy. Han Yi and other xiaoyaomen people at the other end quickly glance at this group of people. They all look pale. There is no Xiao Yu among them! Han Yi''s heart suddenly feels a little sad. Xiao Yu is not among them. Is there something wrong? As the fastest super demon to lift, Xiao Yu''s existence naturally attracted many people''s attention. "It seems that Xiao Yu can''t come back." "It''s a pity that such a person who can be compared with Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu can''t come out." Many people feel sorry for Xiao Yu. Zhan Xiaoyu''s eyes are dim. However, yuan Shoubai found something strange and inappropriate, and quickly asked, "Dong Rui, what happened inside?" Whether yuan Shoubai is concerned about the cause of Shi Dongrui''s own injury, or whether he is worried about what danger Shi Dongrui and his family are in, he must ask. Most importantly, his intuition told him that when these ten or twenty came out together, he found some strange emotions in their eyes. Looking at the dozens of people, including Lu Boyuan and other disciples of the six schools, as well as other casual practitioners, or people of the second and third class schools, without exception, their expressions seem to have met something frightening. This makes yuan Shoubai feel that what happened in Yunpeng island must be extraordinary. However, after a long time, Shi Dongrui, Su Qingrou and Jiang Tianyu all lowered their heads and did not say a word. Zhao Xin, however, sighed and said, "we were all defeated by him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2412 As soon as this was said, the whole audience turned pale. All defeated by him? What does that mean? For a moment, everyone was shocked. In Zhao Xin''s words, it means that six of them were defeated by someone? But in the world of living, who has such great ability!? Cui yuan over there suddenly moved in his heart and thought to himself, is it Nan Ouhong? In his opinion, only this South Ouhong can defeat Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin. After all, it''s a monster of several decades old, and the talent potential is also very terrifying. "Is there anyone in the world who can defeat these six Super geniuses at the same time? How could that be possible? " "Yes! This must be at least the seven fold or eight fold cultivation of the state of nature? " "My God, there are eight levels of creation, which is already the cultivation of seven patriarchal levels! Who in the younger generation has this ability? " All of them were shocked, wondering what the holy place was. They even had such ability to communicate with the sky, and could defeat Zhao Xin and her? Gu she can''t understand Zhao Xin''s accomplishments and abilities. If she can defeat Zhao Xin, she needs at least seven aspects of the state of nature. But now Zhao Xin said this sentence, which really shocked him. And Cui yuan''s heart is more and more feel that it may be Nan Ouhong. Obviously, all of them did not take Xiao Yu into consideration. No matter how to say, although Xiao Yu is powerful, if we can beat Zhao Xin and leave them a genius, it is really a fantastic feeling. At this time, Lu Boyuan took a deep breath and said to Cui yuan, "elder Cui, we found a man in it. The man used to be a member of haotianzong, and then he worshipped him under the door of Xiaoyao gate." Han Yi himself is very depressed because he didn''t see Xiao Yu. Now Lu Boyuan''s words make him think of a person. "Isn''t that man named Nan Ouhong?" Han Yi asked immediately. Lu Boyuan nodded. "It''s really him!" Han Yi''s face changed greatly, "so that man is really him! How could that be possible? How could he go to the trial, how could he go in? " Including yuan Shoubai, Gu she, Huang Lingshi, Tang fan, Geng Feng, the elders of several ancestral sects, all felt incredible. "South Ouhong? Didn''t he disappear for more than 20 years? How could it be here? " Tang fan frowned. In the crowd, a young man asked curiously, "master, who is this Nan Ou Hong?" The old man next to him sighed and said, "Nan Ou Hong is a disciple of haotianzong, but he was kicked out of the sect because of his talent, and then he was transferred to the door of Yi Shuyun, the last leader of Xiaoyao sect. This man has excellent talent. From then on, he leaped thousands of miles and made great progress in his cultivation. He became the second disciple of the Xiaoyao sect. I heard that this man''s cultivation was only a little lower than that of the civil war. " People broke out a real cry of surprise, did not expect more than 20 years ago there was such a dust laden past. But Gu she doubts: "should not. According to his age, he has seven in forty. How can he escape the law of this island? Is it rejuvenation? " Huang Lingshi and others are puzzled. Only when they are young can this possibility be explained. Cui yuan has known Nan Ouhong for a long time, and he certainly knows why Nan Ouhong can enter it. But he still asked Jiang Tianyu, "did Nan Ou Hong defeat you?" But Jiang Tianyu lowered his head and directly replied, "No "No? Who is that? " Cui yuan frowned. Everyone looked at Jiang Tianyu. After a long time, Jiang Tianyu finally took a breath. His eyes twinkled and said, "who else can there be besides him?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2413 Who else but him? This surprised the audience. Han Yi was shocked, as if he thought of something. Cui yuan, Gu she, yuan Shoubai, Huang Lingshi, Tang fan, Geng Feng were all moved. In his mind, he suddenly came up with the character who had made a lot of trouble in the world of Buddhism, and this person was not remembered or even ignored by them for a time. "Xiao Yu!" Han Yi quickly exclaimed, and immediately he said in surprise, "do you mean Xiao Yu defeated you?" For this point, Jiang Tianyu, Zhao Xin, Su Qingrou and Shi Dongrui, who can still stand, do not want to admit it at all. Therefore, it is not a glorious thing at all. You know, they not only represent themselves, but also represent their own families! Because of this, Shi Dongrui kept silent for several times under yuan Shoubai''s inquiry, because it was a disgrace, a stain, even a stain that he could never get rid of. All six of them are not Xiao Yu''s opponents, especially Shi Dongrui, who are only hanged by Xiao Yu. How can we easily say that? But at this moment, when all the people on the scene knew that Xiao Yu had done it, they finally realized that the person who was the least favored was actually the most terrible existence! Zhao Xin said softly: "yes, Xiao Yu defeated six of us. He even defeated the man named Nan Ou Hong." "What?" At this moment, when Cui yuan, Han Yi, Gu she and other elders all shrink their pupils, Hong Du of southern Europe is defeated! That is comparable to the existence of the first man''s literary war under the seven lords! Was Xiao Yu defeated? How can this be possible!? Han Yi''s face was full of shock. The shock was even more than the surprise. Ye Xuan and Lin Yao, of course, were also very shocked. They could tell that the man named Nan Ou Hong, who was discussed in the crowd just now, has a very strong cultivation and is so powerful that Jiang Tianyu can''t compare with him. That''s a seven patriarchal level figure! Now Zhao Xin even said that she was defeated by Xiao Yu. This is really a shock, even an unbelievable one. In Cui yuan''s heart, it was as if he had gone over a river. "Nan Ouhong was defeated by that boy? impossible! It''s impossible! Over the years, Nan Ouhong has been cultivating his health and cultivating his nature. His strength is at least seven or even eight. How could he be easily defeated... " Cui yuan''s mind was like being shocked by the eruption of a volcano. Nan Ouhong was defeated and defeated. The traitor of haotianzong and his defection to Qifu had nothing to do with him. What he thinks now is, that boy, in the end abnormal to what extent, can say to defeat such a bull! Thinking of this, he felt that all this was beyond his imagination. He should have entered Yunpeng island and was attacked by Jiang Tianyu and all of them, and then died in it. Now it is said that Xiao Yu defeated Jiang Tianyu and Nan Ouhong!? This man''s cultivation is against the heaven! Yuan Shoubai''s face suddenly showed a kind of anger, but soon, he calmed down and asked, "what about the boy? Why didn''t you come out with you? " For a moment, whether it was yuan Shoubai or Cui yuan, their hearts were jumping, as if they were aware of something. "He''s got the last touch." For a moment, the whole audience was silent, and immediately there was an uproar www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2414 Cui yuan and other people were shocked by the great shock. All the super talents in zongmen world were defeated by Xiao Yu. Soon, a super strong man named Nan Ou Hong came into being. Even Nan Ou Hong was not Xiao Yu''s opponent. Now they also say that Xiao Yu didn''t come out because he got the last chance! Yunpeng island''s fate, this is what many people dream of! You know, it is a great creation to be able to get a spirit tool or a skill in it. However, Cui yuan and his heart is very clear, this thousand years, really get the great opportunity, great fortune, is simply not exist! No one knows that Yunpeng island is mysterious and mysterious, and also knows that there are great opportunities in it. But there is no way. Even if it is explored through thousands of years, it is still impossible to fully understand this strange place, and no one has ever been able to obtain the great chance and fortune in the legend. Therefore, Yunpeng island can be said to be the lifelong regret of all the practitioners who have participated in the trial. This kind of regret is because they can only look forward to the ocean and sigh, which is out of reach. Now, hearing that Xiao Yu got the last chance, how can it not shock people, how can it not make people feel excited, how can they not let people feel worried? The shock is that for ordinary forces, the excitement is for Han Yi and their disciples of the Xiaoyao sect, while the worry is for Cui yuan, Tang fan and Yuan Shoubai. Xiao Yu has been so rebellious that even Nan Ouhong can defeat him. Now he has got the final chance. What a terrible existence is this? Cui yuan''s eyes were astonished and uncertain. The feeling was like wolves, tigers and leopards, poisonous snakes and scorpions. "It seems that their worries are correct. The boy is just a pervert. Yunpeng island is extraordinary. The chance inside comes from the higher plane. If he gets a big chance and surpasses the cultivation of the realm of creation, what should he do? " Cui yuan''s heart center was so anxious that he took refuge in Qi Fu''s family, which meant that the things in the world of living in the gate had nothing to do with him. If heiyazong really can inform here, then he can''t get it, because in this way, he can master stronger power, and he doesn''t care about others. But as he knows, no matter how powerful the black cliff sect is, it is also limited to the power of the lower plane! And if the boy or the higher plane is lucky, who can resist in terms of strength? Is not the invasion of the black cliff sect doomed or failed? Thinking of this, Cui yuan''s mind became more and more uneasy. Now he echoes carefully. Through all the strange power that the boy showed in the world of the clan, he thought of a thing that he had never thought of, or even didn''t want to think about. "Is that boy not a person in this area?" Cui yuan''s heart suddenly emerged such an idea. Thousands of years ago, it was very unusual to have such a monster as Chen Nan. Now that boy has the meaning of re carving Chen Nan, even more terrible than Chen Nan''s talent. Who can suppress him on holidays? No one in zongmen world can suppress it. What about black cliff sect? Is it the same? And now he also thought of a more terrible question, that is, what about South Ouhong? Where are the others? "What about Nan Ou Hong? Where are the others? " Han Yi blurted out and asked Cui yuan''s questions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2415 For Han Yi, Xiao Yu''s talent potential, whether he, Wenzhan, or the elder, Jiang Yuan, were all very surprised. Naturally, they once suspected Xiao Yu''s life experience. After all, no matter the blood, the divine patterns, or the potential, they felt a strange, a kind of evil, a kind of adversity in Xiao Yu. Therefore, they have always been full of confidence in Xiao Yu. Therefore, at the beginning, although Han Yi was worried about Xiao Yu''s safety, Xiao Yu was already safe and sound, so now he is more concerned about another problem, that is, Nan Ouhong''s problem. Strictly speaking, nan''ou Hong is still a member of their xiaoyaomen. The disappearance of nan''ou Hong is accompanied by the disappearance of their patriarch! Now when I see Nan Ouhong here, Han Yi certainly wants to make clear. No matter what method Nan Ouhong uses to maintain the present appearance, and no matter why Nan Ouhong can appear in it, the fact is, that person is indeed Nan Ouhong! That''s the key figure related to the whereabouts of the xiaoyaomen patriarch! "Killed by Xiao Yu." Zhao Xin said. "Killed by Xiao Yu?" Han Yi is shocked again. His face is full of surprise. However, he is not happy at all. Instead, his eyes are empty and dull. Nan Ouhong is killed, so who can be known if sunny night''s whereabouts? Thinking of this, Han Yi''s face is worried and his face is very heavy. I thought that the only one in the world who knew if sunny night would fall was Nan Ouhong. Now even this man has been killed. What should we do? However, this result has been basically guessed by Cui yuan and their colleagues. After all, even Zhao Xin and they have come out, but such a strong Nan Ou Hong has not appeared. What else can be explained by the fact that he is not dead in it? But also because of this, hear the news that Nan Ouhong was killed, Cui yuan and their heart is still very shocked. Even Gu she, who has always been indifferent, is full of infinite emotion in her eyes. As a matter of fact, he had a fair appraisal of Xiao Yu, but he still didn''t think much of Xiao Yu. He thought that Xiao Yu''s way of doing things would bring great harm to Xiao Yu, and even kill him. I didn''t expect that such a young man, the wind and rain set off in the zongmen world, was really too terrible. The discussion among the crowd made the atmosphere lively and extraordinary. At the same time, the disciples of haotianzong, Changye clan, xuanjian Pavilion, Ziling clan, fengmengmen and baiyugu were all involved in a heavy situation. "Since Xiao Yu has defeated Zhao Xin and them, and even killed Nan Ouhong, who is comparable to the level of seven patriarchs, then he His strength can be ranked among the world''s first-class strongmen! " "Hiss, hisses!" The whole audience gasped. In their opinion, Xiao Yu is no longer limited to the so-called genius ranking of the younger generation. He is already standing in the ranks of the top strong people in the zongmen world! "My God, this boy, he should not have secretly obtained the inheritance of the xiaoyaomen patriarch?" I don''t know who it is. All of a sudden, he said this sentence. Suddenly, it exploded in the field. "How can it be!"!? It is stipulated in the trial meeting of the seven sects. No matter how young they are, as long as they are the patriarchs, they are not allowed to participate! Because the seven patriarchs who have been handed down are already at the top of the world! " Cui yuan''s heart moved, yuan Shoubai''s eyes twinkled, Huang Lingshi was staring at Han Yi, and Geng Feng''s eyes were cold. The four of them did not know what they were thinking, but Han Yi clearly felt that he was shrouded in a very powerful killing opportunity. Not good! "Han Yi, you are really wasting your efforts in the xiaoyaomen! I didn''t expect you to let the patriarch of your clan take part in the test. Do you know that you have violated the ancestral precepts of the seven patriarchs? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2416 Han Yi''s face suddenly changed. The meaning of this sentence is very obvious. If Xiao Yu was a patriarch, he should not have participated in this trial meeting! No one does not know that the patriarch of the seven sects should accept the baptism of inheritance. As long as they accept the baptism and inheritance, they can obtain the kind of inheritance of the "Tao" of the patriarchs of the past dynasties, and their strength can definitely advance by leaps and bounds. As for the extent of rapid progress, it depends entirely on one''s talent and understanding. In their opinion, the man named Nan Ouhong, though they don''t know what means and means to enter Yunpeng Island, they don''t want to investigate, because it is already dead. Now, the only problem is that Xiao Yu can kill the super strong in the seven or eight levels of the natural world. Isn''t that to some extent, Xiao Yu''s cultivation level has surpassed that of the younger generation? That is to reach the eight fold of the state of nature, or even the eight fold peak of the state of nature, or the nine fold of the state of nature in the rumor! What a terrible strength! We should know that in the past seven sects'' meetings, like Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu of this session, have participated in the six levels of creating a world of change, which is unique for thousands of years. Therefore, they will naturally think whether Xiao Yu has been inherited by the patriarch. In fact, it is easy to understand that there has been no patriarch of xiaoyaomen for more than 20 years, and Xiao Yu''s recent deeds, or his performance after passing the examination of the seven sects at the beginning, have long been considered by the outside world to be the successor of the next xiaoyaomen patriarch. Therefore, it is normal for them to connect Xiao Yu with the lineage of the patriarch! But it is also abnormal here, because the status of the leader of the seven sects is extraordinary, and the Tao, strength, cultivation, talent and so on, are not comparable to ordinary people. That is the existence of the most powerful person in the world of zongmen. Is it appropriate to compete with younger generations for opportunities? In history, there were also some masters of the seven schools who had been passed down in their twenties, just as there was one in the magic moon sect, but they also abided by the rules and did not attend the trial meeting of the seven sects. But now Xiao Yu is suspected of violating the rules. Naturally, he will be spurned by the whole clan. Han Yi said angrily, "Cui yuan, you don''t mess around! Xiao Yu is not the leader of our clan, and he has not been inherited! All this depends on his talent and strength Yes, the person who said the question just now is Cui yuan. Cui Yuan said coldly: "the patriarch of your xiaoyaomen has disappeared for many years. Even if the boy has been inherited, it''s natural that you don''t tell us." "Well, you xiaoyaomen, hide the truth, and try to participate in the trial meeting of the seven schools as the patriarch in order to muddle through! In this way, you xiaoyaomen are no longer qualified to be as famous as our six sects! " Huang Lingshi''s face was awe inspiring, and he questioned in a coagulative voice. "Han Yi, it''s too much for you to do this. Xiaoyaomen will rise, but it doesn''t depend on this kind of power." Tang fan also said in a deep voice. Geng Feng coldly said: "no wonder he can defeat them, no wonder he can kill the strongmen of zaohuajing. You still have a hand!" Han Yi''s face is pale, several people, his face is full of murders, but he has no way to talk about this matter, because Xiao Yu is really not the leader of their xiaoyaomen! Gu she was the only one who didn''t speak. Zhao Xin, who was beside her, was very anxious and said, "elder Gu, you''re good. When they talk, I can feel that Xiao Yu doesn''t have the flavor of a patriarch." Zhao Xin has been in contact with the patriarch and knows that there is something different from ordinary people in the patriarch. This is a kind of inheritance, which changes one''s temperament and breath. But Xiao Yu does not have it at all! Gu she sighed, shook her head and said, "all these things should be expected. It''s OK for us not to interfere." Zhao Xin''s heart moved, pretty face a little pale, she seems to understand what! Ye Xuan''s heart is clear, deep voice way: "want to add a crime, why have no words, I understand, you are using the subject to play." "Huang kou''er, his family has done something wrong, but he is still debating! Today, you xiaoyaomen must give us an explanation Yuan Shoubai said in surprise and anger. "So it is. You just want us to perish. In this case, you can come here!" Han Yi also woke up. Whether Xiao Yu is the Lord or not, in fact, they are just trying to find an excuse to deal with them, in order to vent their anger in their hearts! "Good! Since you have this consciousness, I will arrest you! When that time comes, we will ask the xiaoyaomen again! " There was a flash of blood in Cui yuan''s eyes. He said that he was walking towards Han Yi. "Boom "Seven aspects of the realm of creation" Han Yi''s face changed greatly. It was not only him, but also Gu she. Jiang Tianyu and other disciples of haotianzong were also unbelievable.Cui yuan is only the youngest elder of haotianzong. In fact, his strength is very weak, but now, the seven levels of the state of fortune! This kind of strength, already can be comparable with the civil war! How did he become so strong? Gu she, Tang fan, Huang Lingshi and others were shocked. But at this time, a distant sound like thunder enveloped the whole audience "Who dares to move my carefree door people!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2417 This sound, on the spot, is to shock all the people present, all of them are looking at the distance, this look, suddenly surprised. The figure in the distance, like a purple air from afar, suddenly swept over. This man has long hair, and his temperament is extraordinary. His halo shows his wanton and awe inspiring atmosphere. That kind of high spirited face, written is a kind of cold. "Xiao Yu!" The whole audience was surprised, shocked, did not expect this person, is really appeared! Yes, it''s not Xiao Yu who is flying over from afar? Zhao Xin, Jiang Tianyu and others saw Xiao Yu again, and their faces were shocked. "He really appeared. Did he really get the chance of fortune?" Zhao Xin murmured to herself, her eyes seemed more lost. Jiang Tianyu and Shi Dongrui seem to have a very strong color in their eyes. The hazy land of nature is unknown in itself. In other words, as long as you enter it, you have to take the risk of the unknown. It''s just that Xiao Yu is the first one to go in. No one else has a chance. This doesn''t mean that Xiao Yu will get a chance when he goes in. Therefore, when they saw Xiao Yu go in, they still prayed for Xiao Yu to die in it. But what about the results? As a result, Xiao Yu came out! When Han Yi and others saw Xiao Yu, they were overjoyed. However, Cui yuan, yuan Shoubai and others were eager to kill Xiao Yu immediately. Especially for Cui yuan, he didn''t expect Xiao Yu to come out. After all, Yunpeng island is such a strange place, who can guarantee that after entering it, you can retreat? But now see Xiao Yu, Cui yuan in the heart of that kind of murder, but surprisingly released to the greatest extent. Now Xiao Yu is afraid of them. "Great, Xiao Yu, are you ok?" Xiao Yu grabs over, and Han Yi and others immediately gather around. "I''m fine." Xiao Yu nods to Han Yi. Even Xiao Yu thinks that he is dreaming when he thinks of his creation in it. Indifferent, now Xiao Yu''s only thing to do is to solve the problems here, and then go back. Just because he felt an unusual breath, which came from Cui yuan. Yuan Shoubai stood up, glared at Xiao Yu and said, "good, Xiao Yu, you are finally out! Qiu Jianwei, did you kill them? " Xiao Yu takes a look at the elder of xuanjian Pavilion, but there is no wave in his eyes. If he had been in xuanjian Pavilion before, Xiao Yu might have been afraid of this person, but now he doesn''t take this person seriously. "There''s nothing about you here." Xiao Yu responded directly with a word. All the people''s faces changed slightly. Xiao Yu was still so arrogant! But yuan Shoubai was furious and said, "in other words, you admit it, don''t you?" Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and said to Han Yi, "elder Han, give it to me here. They won''t do anything to you." As soon as Xiao Yu''s words came out, everyone in the audience was boiling. It seems that Xiao Yu is going to face Cui yuan''s anger alone! Yuan Shoubai was furious on the spot and roared: "boy, I can''t kill you last time. This time, I want you to die without a burial place!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2418 Yuan Shoubai roared, opened his mouth and vomited, which was still the sword of his decades of skill. This time, all his strength has been exerted. An air sword spewed out, forming an arc in the air and hovering over his head. "Xiao Yu, last time I was injured by the sound transmission of the sword soul. This time, I, I urge you with the skill of Blood Sword to see how you can resist it!" Yuan Shoubai is really desperate, xuanjian Pavilion is up and down the face greatly changed. Even Gu she and others were surprised. There are three sword techniques in xuanjian Pavilion. One is the sword of accumulating Qi, and one of them is the skill of Blood Sword. Every sword skill is very powerful. Qiu Jianwei used the skill of Blood Sword when he dealt with Xiao Yu. But put on the body of yuan Shoubai, the feeling that uses out, still have power, that is completely different! And Yuan Shoubai is still a combination of the two! This is even more shocking. It''s very terrifying to use blood essence to nourish a sword Qi in the body, combined with decades of skill, and the combination of two kinds of sword techniques. It''s very terrifying. "Is the elder crazy? If the two kinds of swordsmanship are combined, it will easily affect the foundation! " The disciples of xuanjian Pavilion were all shocked. Even Shi Dongrui, the first sword cultivation genius, was completely moved. You know, even if he is taking risks, he dare not use the skill of Blood Sword to kill Xiao Yu. And Yuan Shoubai, as a great master, is so powerful that with two swordsmanship, this kind of lethality, as well as its own damage, is unimaginable! Obviously, they are not even worried about their own foundation. The sword containing Qi turned into a kind of blood red color on the spot. Between its great power, a kind of blood mixed with incomparably fierce sword Qi was diffused and opened. Yuan Shoubai''s face turned pale in an instant because of the blood essence of the Blood Sword technique. His eyes were connected and covered with a kind of terrible blood. Within a hundred meters, the bloody sword is extremely gloomy and terrifying, as if it can tear people apart in an instant. "Go!" Yuan Shoubai''s desperate move, although not very big, but you can see that the kind of strong killing, has been firmly locked in Xiao Yu. Even if they were Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Xin, they were only slightly moved. The strength of the sword has reached seven levels of the state of nature! In fact, in their opinion, although the legendary man named Nan Ou Hong was killed by Xiao Yu, almost all the people present did not see it with their own eyes. Since they have not seen it with their own eyes, it is inevitable that a kind of doubt will arise in their hearts. Has the South Ouhong really reached the so-called seven or eight levels of the so-called creative state? As the saying goes, "seeing is believing", many people don''t know who Nan Ou Hong is. What they only know is that yuan Shoubai, as the great elder of xuanjian Pavilion, has already reached the level of seven levels in the realm of nature! Even Jiang Tianyu and them all felt a great pressure. Of course, Zhao Xin didn''t seem to worry too much because she knew Xiao Yu''s strength. Her only worry now is whether Xiao yuzao has got the chance or not in the land of nature? But when she looked at Xiao Yu, her face was still as calm as water. At this moment, Xiao Yu raised his hand and chopped it. "Long song, flying rainbow!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2419 A sword light flew over from the distance. The speed was like thunder and lightning. All of a sudden, it flew past the bloody sword. In a flash, that piece of Blood Sword suddenly became two parts, and the blood light around it was broken in an instant. "What!" Yuanshou cypress pupil shrinks, open mouth a mouthful of blood is spurt out. When the audience saw Xiao Yu so relaxed, he broke the combination of yuan Shoubai''s two swordsmanship and moved one after another. How could that be possible? To what extent has Xiao Yu''s accomplishments been achieved? "Yuan Shoubai, you are no longer my opponent. If you let the master of xuanjian Pavilion come out, maybe I can be a little afraid." Xiao Yu shook his head slightly. Shi Dongrui and other disciples of xuanjian pavilion have a look of defeat. The whole audience was shocked by Xiao Yu''s words. Is it the master of xuanjian pavilion that makes him a little afraid? What kind of degree has this boy reached? "It''s terrible, this boy..." In the crowd, the children of the younger generation felt a kind of creepy smell one after another. What chance did this boy get in the end to have such abnormal cultivation! You should know that yuan Shoubai''s cultivation was only photographed under Wen Zhan and Mi Qing Yu among all the elders of Qizong sect, but he was defeated so easily. Yuan Shoubai''s vitality was greatly damaged, and his blood sword and Yun Qi sword were forced at the same time, which greatly damaged his strength. At the moment, he finally understood that Xiao Yu could not be killed at the Wujian meeting that day. After that, he had no chance to kill Xiao Yu. All the remaining ten disciples of xuanjian Pavilion felt chilly and shivered. If Xiao Yu wanted to kill them, it was even easier than killing chickens. Jiang Tianyu''s heart is more heavy. He has an illusion that Xiao Yu has made great progress in his invisible temperament and cultivation. Did he really get the nature inside? No one here knows. What they only know is that Xiao Yu has not only made them feel looked up, but also made them feel a kind of mountain like existence. "Xiao Yu..." Zhao Xin thought that she could see through Xiao Yu, but now, all that Xiao Yu shows makes her feel strange. For Xiao Yu, no matter whether yuanshoubai or the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion, these are not worth mentioning in his eyes. He has no interest in them. The only one he was interested in was one of them. His eyes immediately fell on Cui yuan. When Cui yuan saw Xiao Yu''s blow, his eyes were full of uncertainty. Until Xiao Yu looked at him, his heart sank. "Cui yuan, if I guess right, you have been assimilated by them, right?" This is not to say that it is good. Cui yuan''s killing of Xiao Yu became more intense. Haotianzong was shocked, especially Jiang Tianyu. What does Xiao Yu mean by this? However, Han Yi was the first to react. Han Yi thought of the scene in which Hou Chunyang and others suddenly enhanced their strength and possessed the strange power of cultivating demons on the occasion of the clan replacement meeting. Immediately, he looked at Cui yuan and said in a cold voice, "so it is, Cui yuan, you have already betrayed the world of religion! You''re a traitor to the world of ancestry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2420 The whole audience was puzzled, the traitor of the door world? What''s the meaning of this? In the crowd, someone suddenly seemed to think of something, his face changed greatly, and he exclaimed: "is it Cui yuan, he has already turned to the remaining evils of those magic practitioners? " For a moment, the whole site was blown up. The time of mending demons, especially in the replacement meeting of xiaoyaomen, was so great that many people dug up the legend of a thousand years ago. Therefore, the black cliff world, the black cliff sect''s affairs, almost the whole zongmen world is familiar with and knows. In addition, during the period before and after the seal space crack, the space of the whole clan world was unstable, which made many people feel that this year''s space instability was more intense than ever before. Although after the Qizong gate sealed the space cracks at the same time, the space tended to be stable, and many people did not know that it was the Qizong gate that maintained the space cracks. However, compared with ordinary people, many people who don''t know about it still feel a kind of cloud covering illusion. This illusion makes them feel that all this may be related to the remaining evils of the black cliff sect''s demon practitioners. Who knows, now haotianzong is also involved in the remaining evils of the demon practitioners? In this way, isn''t haotianzong a traitor in the world of Buddhism? For a while, all the disciples of the magic moon sect, xuanjian Pavilion, fengmengmen, Ziling sect, Baiyu Valley, and even Haotian sect''s own disciples all changed their faces and cast their eyes on Cui yuan. "How can it be!"!? Elder Cui defected? It must be fake! " "Yes! Xiaoyaomen must be jealous of our haotianzong, so they have given us such a big crime. How could elder Cui rebel? " None of the disciples of haotianzong believed it. In their opinion, if Cui yuan really rebelled, it would be impossible to still lead them to participate in the seven sect trial meeting. And if they mutiny, they should have been killed long ago? Even Jiang Tianyu didn''t believe it was true. He stared at Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Yu, there is no evidence. I hope you don''t slander our haotianzong!" After Jiang Tianyu said so, in fact, the bottom of his heart has begun to shake a little. Just now, Cui yuan''s seven fold cultivation of the state of nature just shocked him. In his opinion, his own strength in the sect is not the second but also the third, while Cui yuan and even Lu Boyuan are inferior. However, in this short period of time, we have jumped to the seven levels of the realm of nature. Isn''t it shocking? The most peculiar thing is that haotianzong has his own special breath of martial arts, but from Cui yuan''s body, he can''t feel this breath at all. At the same time, Gu she, Huang Lingshi, Tang fan and Geng Feng are all different. They stare at Cui yuan with a suspicion. Of course, they also thought of the same thing, that is, Cui yuan''s abnormal behavior just now, as well as the breath fluctuation of strength, which made them feel a kind of strange. Until Han Yi said so, they finally realized something. Countless pairs of eyes are staring at Cui yuan, but Cui yuan''s face is gloomy, and he doesn''t say anything, but his evil spirit rises unnaturally. "Cui yuan, you don''t admit it, do you? In that case, I might as well call until you admit it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2421 Xiao Yu looks at Cui yuan. There is no pity in his eyes. Some of them are just cold murders. The power of Shura is the nemesis of the power of cultivating demons. Xiao Yu has already felt it since the Chenbei Dynasty. Until later, when he was faced with a number of black cliff sect demon practitioners, the oppressive feeling that the power of Shura showed to restrain the power of cultivating demons made him feel that his Shura divine pattern had the ability to suppress ghosts and monsters. Therefore, when Xiao Yu''s level of Shura divine pattern was upgraded from the ninth grade of human level to the second grade of prefecture level, his Shura blood and control over the power of Shura was simply much stronger. Therefore, as soon as Xiao Yu appeared here, he first felt the unusual spirit of mending the devil. Of course, he has another idea, that is, the stronger the power of mending demons, the more profound his induction will be. Therefore, his spearhead, first of all, is aimed at Cui yuan. And feel the evil spirit of Cui yuan, Xiao Yu finally determined. Cui yuan, is really like Hou Chunyang and they are assimilated by the mendists. In this case, Xiao Yu naturally won''t keep his hand. No one knows Xiao Yu''s determination to eradicate the black cliff sect''s practitioners. This is the only thing that Xiao Yu cares about in this plane, and it is also the calamity he must experience when he goes to the higher plane. So, when he meets one, he will kill one; if he meets two, he will kill two. When the whole black cliff sect''s mendists invade the clan world, he will pour out all his possessions and kill them. "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Yuzheng is about to act. Cui yuan suddenly laughs three times. His forehead is suddenly full of blue veins. His whole face is dissatisfied with a cold white color. "Xiao Yu, you are really good! It is your destiny or luck that can keep you alive at this stage. " Cui Yuanhan smiles three times. Looking at Cui yuan, Xiao Yu said faintly, "so it is. The ancestral clan that colludes with the demon menders is actually your Haotian sect." "What?" Everyone''s face changed greatly. Haotianzong colluded with the demon cultivator? What''s the matter? "Elder Cui..." Jiang Tianyu was very worried. He didn''t expect that his family would collude with the mendists! Han Yi suddenly said: "so it is. It''s Cui Yuan who planned it from the beginning of Qu family in Zhongyang district." The story of the destruction of Qu''s family in Zhongyang region was naturally a hot topic. At that time, after Xiao Yu returned to xiaoyaomen, he had already told Han Yi that they were rampant by the demon cultivators. At that time, Han Yi also explained the situation of the seven sects, and the world of the seven sects. However, at that time, they did not attach importance to it, or did not take it too seriously. But now think of it, from the beginning of the Zhongyang region, they finally wake up, the original everything, in that seems to have begun! Jiang Tianyu''s face was full of emotion. Naturally, he knew about zhongyangyu. Now, if you think about it carefully, zhongyangyu belongs to haotianzong, which makes the Lin family of Qingyun domain have internal strife. Since it was made by zhongyangyu, how could he get rid of the relationship with haotianzong? Xiao Yu and Xiao Yu comforted themselves that they had nothing to do with haotianzong because haotianzong, as the first major sect, did not allow their status to be challenged. Now it seems that they are totally wrong! "So you are the one who killed my father and them!" Yao Lin stood up in anger. "Cui yuan, how dare you! They collude with the sorcerer "Cui yuan, I misread you. I didn''t expect you to turn to these mendists." Gu she and Tang fan are also indifferent. Although they are not in peace, it is impossible for them to sit on the sidelines when it comes to such a big event. It involves the survival of the whole clan world! "Ha ha! Now that you know, I won''t hide it, right! I''ve joined them, but if it wasn''t for the fact that the ancestral world was hopeless, I wouldn''t have been forced to come here! " Cui yuan roared in surprise and anger. For a moment, the whole audience was shocked. Haotianzong really colluded with the mendists! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2422 The most shocking is Jiang Tianyu and other disciples of haotianzong. Cui yuan is a member of haotianzong. Now Cui yuan has betrayed him and is still in the name of haotianzong. How can they get rid of the relationship? For a time, people in the whole clan world were cold eyed and regarded haotianzong as the target of public criticism. For these, Jiang Tianyu and others naturally felt very uncomfortable. "Why, elder Cui! Why did you choose to join them? " Jiang Tianyu gritted his teeth and stared at Cui yuan. "Why?" Cui yuan sneered: "look at them. Everyone has his own plan. They are all scheming about this other person. The patriarchal world has declined and there is no possibility of rising. Only the weak will be eliminated. Don''t you understand such a simple truth? " Gu she, Huang Lingshi and others were calm and did not speak. In fact, Gu she has already analyzed this situation, but for Huang Lingshi, how can they not know this situation? The peak of the zongmen world, as early as a thousand years ago, was dissipated, and now it has been on the decline. In addition, the existence of Xiao Yu has greatly damaged the strength of several clans. However, Xiao Yu can not be completely blamed for this situation. You know, if it was not for haotianzong, xuanjian Pavilion, even Ziling sect, fengmengmen and baiyugu, the disciples of these sects had evil intentions and hidden selfish intentions, how could Xiao Yu be forced to do so? Many people will think that they are absolutely right in doing things, and they will also think that they are not wrong. In fact, everyone has a reputation in his heart, but almost all situations will be selfish and will not go deep, and reflect on themselves in a truly sober state. Xiao Yu looked at Cui yuan and said faintly, "I know that there must be a leader in these magic practitioners. Tell me where they are." Cui yuan sneered: "boy, do you really think you are invincible? Even if I tell you, can you change the general situation of the patriarchal world? " "General trend? What is the general trend? " Someone inquired and was surprised. But Han Yi, Gu she and others changed their faces and seemed to have guessed something. "Ha ha! Poor ants, dying, do not know their own situation. I tell you, before long, the black cliff world will connect with this plane! When it comes, it''s time for you to perish! Now I''ll give you a chance to choose to join me, and then I can spare you from death. " Cui Yuanlong laughed. As soon as he said this, everyone''s face changed. Many people, though guessing to this level, are far less shocking than Cui yuan, the remaining villain who has turned to the mender. Because Cui yuan represents, that is the remaining evil of the mender! In other words, Cui yuan''s words are most likely true. For a moment, all the people present were in fear. "Is the legendary black cliff world really going to invade here? Is it to recreate the nightmare of a thousand years ago? " "If this is the case, the plane will not be able to resist it." "What? What to do? " Everyone began to panic. No one is afraid of death if he cherishes his own life. Black cliff clan''s strong and decisive killing, no one is not aware of. "Cui yuan, don''t be alarmist! Space cracks have been sealed by us, even if the space is unstable, it will not be as fast as you said! We can work out a way Han Yi gritted his teeth and said. Cui yuan sneered: "how? The only way is for you to join the black cliff sect. This is the only way to survive. Otherwise, you will have to die At this time, Xiao Yu indifferently said: "you really don''t tell us their fate?" "Boy, do you really think you are invincible? But I tell you, they hate you to the core, you must die anyway Cui yuan grinned grimly. "Is that true? But it doesn''t matter, because you won''t succeed. " Xiao Yu is quiet. "What do you say?" Cui yuan eyebrow a wrinkle, eyes a Lin. "Nothing. When you are reincarnated, you will know if what I said is true. Well, go to hell." Finally, Xiao Yu stopped talking nonsense. He raised his sword. The cold light pierced the sky and plundered it directly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2423 Xiao Yu''s sword is so sharp and powerful that all the people present were shocked by Xiao Yu''s hand. From Xiao Yu''s defeat of yuan Shoubai, they can see that Xiao Yu has become strong enough to be one of the world''s first-class strongmen. And Cui yuan, a seven fold nature state, can he block Xiao Yu''s attack? Feeling the cold sword attack, Cui yuan is no longer hiding. With a loud roar, the dark and gray strength of the sky leaped up, forming a dark cloud in his sky. The terrible atmosphere of cultivating demons was enveloped in all directions, and everyone was shocked. In addition to Xiao Yu, Zhao Xin, Jiang Tianyu, yuan Shoubai, Han Yi, Gu she and others all felt a shock one after another. "What a powerful force! This is the power to repair the devil! " They were surprised. It is said that the power of cultivating demons is more powerful than any skill in the clan world. This is also the fundamental reason why Heiya sect can almost destroy the sect world with the power of a few people. Have such power, try to ask, what are you afraid of? Seven major sects, in the same level is simply crushing opponents! "The power of elder Cui..." Jiang Tianyu''s face was unbelievable. At that time, he could deeply feel the realm power of Nan Ou Hong. However, Nan Ou Hong was more of a kind of Fu power of xiaoyaomen, which was invisible, boundless and impermanent. Therefore, although Nan Ouhong has eight levels of power in the realm of creation, it is only very strong compared with those present at that time. Even the magic moon sect and Haotian sect are not as powerful as each other. After all, it is the first skill in the zongmen world. But now, in contrast, recalling the feeling at that time, Nan Ouhong, who is eight fold in the world of nature, is still slightly inferior to Cui yuan''s spirit of cultivating demons! This is the power of the mender! Almost all the people present did not feel the power. Even Gu she and Yuan Shoubai, the powerful patriarchs of the clan, have only heard of such power in rumors. In their impression, the power breath of xiaoyaomen is already very strong, but it is still a bit worse than that of cultivating demons. However, how could they know that Cui yuan only took the pills and took a rest to practice the magic skills, but in fact he was not completely a demon cultivator. Because as long as you have fought against a demon cultivator like ALFY, you will know how terrible the pure magic power is. Gu she said darkly: "at that time, we didn''t feel that he was possessed! If you knew, you should have killed him then! " He now recalled Cui yuan''s strange behavior at that time, and his heart was filled with emotion. At that time, Cui yuan looked at them as if they were going to eat them. At that time, Cui yuan was possessed! And Cui yuan did not know what way to escape the six people''s soul contact that kind of detection! It''s so hidden! He had some regrets. He should have noticed it earlier, and then there would have been no such thing as Cui yuan. However, Gu she changed her mind. At that time, all six of them were too consumed to continue to stimulate stronger forces. Only Cui yuan, although it''s a reverse of the skill, has a lot of power left. How can they be Cui yuan''s opponents? All this is in the past. It''s useless to say anything. Now the top priority is to kill Cui yuan! "Boy, I don''t know if you think Nan Ouhong is stronger or I am stronger?" Cui yuan stares at Xiao Yu with a grim smile. Xiao Yu still killed him with his sword. He said with no expression, "all of them have to die." "Ha ha! Ignorant child, let you have a taste, what is the real power of cultivating magic! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2424 Cui yuan laughed wildly, and then the overwhelming palmprint was suppressed. The overwhelming offensive is just like thunder shaking, and the space has been distorted. Numerous large black fingerprints, like the waves, are enveloped in all directions and rolled towards Xiao Yu. "Whew!" The amazing whistling sound immediately tore the black palm prints and killed Cui yuan. Cui yuan sneered: "white bone ghost palm!" He was shocked, and then turned into a fog. The whole person was shrouded in the black fog and swept into the air. After a while, in the dark fog, suddenly stretched out the huge and dense white bone palm, and immediately pointed to the sword style. "Boom Xiao Yu''s sword style is like an egg hitting a stone. In an instant, it was broken and turned into a little bit of sword spirit, which was soon scattered. At the same time, the dense white bone, like a palm stretched out from hell, can scratch the soul and body of a person. Suddenly, it is toward Xiao Yu. That palm is extremely huge, the wind bursts, the speed is a few pieces, it is about to crush Xiao Yu. And how can rain be afraid? The seven star sword waved out, a dazzling starlight was brewing in the air, enveloped, and then wantonly vertical and horizontal, like clouds, glowing with light. The light, of course, is endless sword spirit. "Whew, whew!" The huge white bone of the palm of the hand is turned into a little white light in an instant, and then dissipates. Cui yuan eyes a Lin, sneer: "sure enough, there are some ways, that''s better to try me this, Hunyuan three annihilation!" He waved, and three black lights suddenly twined in the air. These three black lights, like meteors, are intertwined with each other and haunt each other. The breath of cultivating demons is extremely strong. For a time, the whole sky is full of a dark color, especially the kind of black light, which exudes an atmosphere of terror, which makes people feel but look. The three black lights, like three ghosts and meteors with black light color, chased Xiao Yu for life and soul. Who knows, three black balls of light rise against the storm, like a small black sun, toward Xiao Yu shaking in the past. "How strong!" Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu took a breath. This kind of breath intensity is more powerful than Xiao Yu''s fight against Nan Ouhong! Cui yuan is no more than seven levels of creating a world of change! However, this power level has directly reached the level of eight levels of the ordinary state of creation! It''s just terrible! Now they understand that the power they have mastered and all their cognition are nothing. At least, in front of the black cliff sect, they are obviously weak. This is the real power! This is the basic reason why the thousand year old menders can fight more than one person at the same level! For Han Yi, he has seen the fighting capacity of Hou Chunyang and even a Fei, so his psychological endurance is stronger than that of ordinary people. But for Gu she, they have lived all their lives, and now they realize how strong the black cliff sect''s magic practitioners were thousands of years ago! As time goes by, Xiao Yu shakes his wings and his eyes flash with bright starlight. "Point star and three thorns!" "Whew, whew!" Xiao Yu''s hand is very fast, like the thunder and wind. Suddenly, he cut out three thin lines. "Boom, boom!" The sound of three explosions suddenly sounded, shining a piece of white daylight www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2425 "What!" Cui yuan''s face changed slightly, his Hunyuan three annihilation, unexpectedly at the same time was broken! What a fast sword! What a terrible speed! What a sword! Although he knows that Xiao Yu is good at many things, and even the cards are endless, but when he really faces Xiao Yu, he knows how much shock this person gives himself. The light of the day is gone, and the black light is also dissipated. Xiao Yu''s star stabbing and lightning stabbing posture make all the sword practitioners in xuanjian Pavilion look up to each other. In particular, Shi Dongrui, as a genius of sword cultivation, asked himself that his thirteen swords in the sky were skilled enough. But now I think that one of the so-called strongest sword techniques, which can be found in Xiao Yu''s three swords, is just a heaven and an underground existence. Not to mention the sword repair of xuanjian Pavilion. The whole audience was shocked by Xiao Yu''s free and easy attitude. Once again, he showed his control over the sword technique and that kind of realm, which made Xiao Yu as high as the God in the eyes of everyone. Many of the people present have hardly seen the existence of the seven patriarchs, but they feel that it is worthwhile to see Xiao Yu as a super demon genius. "Cui yuan, I''ll give you a chance to get rid of evil and return to normal. Tell me where they are and spare you from death." Xiao Yu said calmly. The seven star sword is shining brightly. Whether it is the first type of Xingtao moon, the second type of star stab, or the third type of LiuYun Star Shield, they are all purely used by Xiao Yu''s fire. This is the true power of the seven star sword, which is Xiao Yu''s understanding of Kendo! Although the rust of seven star sword is still one-third of the rust, it is enough for Xiao Yu, who is the sixth member of the world of nature. The seven star sword is the most dazzling seven stars in the endless sky. This is a kind of noble and healthy qi, which is natural. The power of stars is a great counter to these forces of cultivating demons. At this moment, Xiao Yu felt that the seven star sword had a strong killing chance to kill demons and demons. Cui yuan Nu said with a smile: "Xiao Yu, you are really strong, but you also look down on me, also too despise them!" "Stubborn." Xiao Yu has no patience. He shakes his head and draws a circle in the air. The dark blue star light encircles into a circle sword cover, and then Xiao Yu waves the seven star sword, and the sword light just flies up. "The fourth move of seven star sword! Sword dance, return to the wind and kill! " That aperture, spinning rapidly in the sky, is like the waves in the starry night sky. The flash from the gorgeous aperture makes people feel like a halo falling from the sky. But this aura, there is a kind of people feel can seal everything, cut everything. Cui yuan was shocked. He felt a smell of death hanging over him. Looking at the flying halo over him, he felt his legs, as if frozen and unable to move. "No way! Let you see, my strongest move! The soul wave "Boom!" Cui yuan is also desperate, countless heaven and earth spirit power like crazy surge over, from the sky, into a wave of terror. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2426 In the sky, like a flood of gold mountain, the black wave, rolling, it is like a huge wave rising from hell that can swallow everything. "Boom!" The black sea wave, like an upside down rush to the sea, formed a hundred meters of defensive waves, trying to organize the halo. But who knows, that rotating aperture, facing the storm, rises piece by piece of brilliance. These lights, with the color of stars, seem to bring everyone to the sky in the dark weather. The audience was amazed and looked up to the sky. "What kind of move is this? My God, is this what the door world should be? " These people, like ants, look at the brilliant stars, and suddenly feel that the world is so big, and there are people and things they can''t touch. After the storm rose, the aperture spun faster and faster. In the middle of the aperture, it was like a terrible whirlpool. All the waves of Cui yuan were sucked in like a whale swallowing. In just a moment, all the power was absorbed and disappeared. "No Cui yuan''s pupil shrinks, and all of his power''s attacks are gone! How could that be possible!? "Go!" When Xiao Yu''s idea moved, the aperture suddenly shrank, which immediately caught Cui yuan. The next second, the aperture turned, and Cui yuan''s waist was cut in half. A piece of blood, viscera are flowing on the ground, Cui yuan suddenly felt that his whole body is cold, at that moment, his head a blank. I lost! By virtue of the power of cultivating the devil, he was still killed. Two half of the body fell to the ground, so that the whole audience is instantly quiet down. When the aperture dissipated, Xiao Yu came to Cui yuan with his sword. His eyes were cold and he said, "Cui yuan, what you have done has finally tasted by yourself today." "Xiao Yu Although Cui yuan had no lower body, his hands still held up, his face was as pale as a corpse. His eyes were wide, his mouth was full of blood, and he said: "Xiao Yu, you are in danger! They will kill you! The door world will perish sooner or later, no one can stop our pace, no one! All of you will... " Xiao Yu didn''t want to listen to his nonsense at all. When the stars flashed, Cui yuan''s head was immediately cut off. "Bang!" Cui yuan''s pupils dilate and his eyes disappear. Cui yuan is dead. The whole audience was filled with a cold chill, and the people present were all slightly chilly, even shivering. Cui yuan died when he died. This traitor in the clan world was not worried at all. Their only worry is what Cui Yuan said! Does the black cliff sect''s mendicant really want to invade the sect world again? Are they really precarious? Is the world of living in the door of death? No one knows the answer, but judging from Cui yuan''s demonization, the ability of the demon mender has reached the strongest sect, which is definitely not a good phenomenon. And they don''t have any way to solve this. But I don''t know how, the whole audience is looking at Xiao Yu. It seems that Xiao Yu can help them and help the family world. Xiao Yu looked around the audience and said in a deep voice: "the disaster of the zongmen world is coming. If you still think that you are a part of this place, unite, otherwise, everyone will be destroyed together!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2427 The whole audience took a breath. Xiao Yu''s words really stimulated them. They didn''t think that these things are true! If they can''t completely believe what they hear, then from the mouth of a super strong person, almost no one will not believe it. In a flash, the whole audience was shocked. In other words, their look of panic at this time was even worse than that just now. They are terrified, they are scared, the disaster of the world of living is really coming? At this moment, everyone''s mind is a kind of gloomy, a kind of darkness, even as if countless mountains are oppressed and unable to breathe. Xiao Yu glances at them and shakes his head in his heart. That moment may be coming soon. Now, only let them have psychological preparation in advance. No, they will be in a hurry when the disaster really comes. Xiao Yu whether they are afraid, or fear, or really to that day, or to fight against each other. The only thing he has to do now is to improve his own strength, because he knows that he is not strong enough. Soon, the crowd left Yunpeng island with endless heaviness, and qizongmen also left one after another. Over there, Gu she, Huang Lingshi, and others took a deep look at Xiao Yu. Finally, they could only leave with a sigh. Xiao Yu''s strength and rise have really shocked them. After this time, Xiao Yu will definitely have a place among the top strong people in zongmen world. This itself is a shock to the world, but their hearts are more sad, more worried. At the moment, they have put down their hatred and killing heart towards Xiao Yu, because what they know is that something more important than killing Xiao Yu has already happened. For the survival of the patriarchal world, for their own life, all personal resentment is nothing, or simply a trivial matter. But somehow, many people, including Zhao Xin, Jiang Tianyu, Gu she and Huang Lingshi, felt that the disaster might be able to withstand the past, which had a lot to do with this young man. Even if Zhao Xin didn''t admit it in their hearts, they didn''t know how. Their intuition told themselves that there was a hope in Xiao Yu that they didn''t notice. Xiao Yu walks towards Han Yi and Han Yi. To tell the truth, Han Yi should be happy to see Xiao Yu grow up to such a level, but now it''s cloudy. However, Han Yi knows that maybe the disaster is doomed to come. It is only a matter of time. Only by accumulating enough strength before the disaster, can we cope with everything. Han Yi suddenly thought of a thing, and quickly asked Xiao Yu, "Xiao Yu, did you really kill Nan Ou Hong?" Xiao Yu knew what Han Yi was worried about. He nodded and said, "yes." Han Yi''s eyes darkened and murmured: "in this case, then the whereabouts of the patriarch..." "If I guess right, the patriarch is in the border of the world assessed by the seven sects." Xiao Yu''s words changed Han Yi''s face and said, "how do you know?" "Is the patriarch spiritual?" "How do you know?" Han Yi was shocked. Xiao Yu nodded and said, "in this case, that little girl is really if the patriarch." "What''s going on? Do you know where the Lord is? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2428 Xiao Yuxuan told Han Yi all the things about the examination and demarcation. After hearing this, Han Yi looked surprised and said, "really? Where is the Lord really? It turns out that it''s really in the border "Elder Han, what do you mean?" Xiao Yu seems to feel that Han Yi has something to say. Han Yi said: "the border was actually discovered by our first patriarch. Then it was used as the examination of the seven sects. According to the handwriting of the patriarchs of the past dynasties, there was a mysterious space in the examination plane, where only the patriarchs of all ages were qualified to know. At that time, we also doubted whether the patriarch had arrived there, but we couldn''t get in at all. We didn''t know where it was. We didn''t expect it was true! " When Xiao Yu heard this, Han Yi''s face immediately became angry and said, "Nan Ou Hong, this beast! He certainly didn''t know what method he used to break the patriarch into the border area, and then sealed it up! It''s no wonder that his spiritual cultivation is so fast Spirit is a kind of cultivation talent. Nan Ouhong''s talent is strong, but it''s not as good as Wenzhan and Ruo Qingxi. So when Han Yi first heard that Nan Ouhong had seven or even eight levels of cultivation in the realm of nature, he was shocked. He is very familiar with Nan Ou Hong. Even after more than 20 years, how can the strength progress so fast? You know, Nan Ouhong has been hiding all these years. If he doesn''t show up, he is dead, or he''s hiding in seclusion. However, a person''s strength is directly proportional to his talent. His talent is not strong. Even if given a period of one hundred and ten thousand years, he will only make slow progress or even stagnate. Now everything is clear, that is, Nan Ouhong put Ruo Qingxi into the border, and also swallowed the spirit root of Ruo Qingxi! "Xiao Yu, in this case, what can you do to open up that plane? Now, Lord, your life is passing by! And without the spirit root, even if you can open the border to enter, the Lord will probably not survive! " Han Yi said anxiously. Ruoqingxi''s talent is very abnormal, even stronger than that of Wenzhan. Because of this, ruoqingxi is cherished as a treasure by the previous patriarch. The outside world hardly knows that ruoqingxi has a spiritual root. Because if you know, if you are young, you will be in great danger. Linggen! How many hundreds of millions of people will appear? Xiao Yu said: "elder Han, don''t worry. I have sealed and preserved Nan Ouhong''s body, and the spirit root is still on him. As for the border, if you want to open it, you may need to wait for me to come out from here. " "Shut up from here?" Han Yi and others are confused. Ye Xuan is surprised and asks, "elder martial brother Xiao, are you going to shut up here?" "Yunpeng island has been closed. How can you go in again? At least five years... " Lin Yao also said. Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "Yunpeng island will not be opened again." "How could it be? No more opening? " This news makes Han Yi''s face change. Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and didn''t mean to explain it to them, because the explanation was very long and long, because it involved the poor and strange, the mysterious strong man, the land of the God demon battlefield, and the disaster problem after the clan world. Now he also needs to seize the time to go in and practice. The other is that he has just come out of the land of creation and has not yet fully recovered from God. "For some special reasons, I can go in and practice in seclusion. Elder Han, I came out specially to tell you. I don''t know how long it will be closed, so you must pay attention to your defense. I have a feeling that they will come soon. " Xiao Yu Ning said solemnly. Han Yi was surprised and said, "how could it be? It was not long before the space cracks were sealed, at least for a year or two... " Xiao Yu shook his head and didn''t say too much. He always felt that the atmosphere oppressed by the sky was getting heavier and heavier. "What''s going on there with the patriarch? I''ll find a way to deal with it when I''m out. Elder Han, you go back first." After telling them, Han Yi and they also told Xiao Yu to be careful, and immediately they left. All the people in Yunpeng Island left with a kind of worry. Xiao Yu was preparing to go in. But at this time, he felt that there was a figure looking at himself not far away. Xiao Yu stopped and looked at the beautiful shadow. Her eyes twinkled slightly, but she still went in. The figure is Zhao Xin. When Xiao Yu got into the fog, his voice came out -- "go back, there is no grudge between you and me. When I''m away, it depends on you." With that, Xiao Yu did not enter Yunpeng island. Zhao Xin''s whole body trembles, her eyes are like rippling water. She doesn''t know how. Suddenly, in Zhao Xin''s heart, there is a place for the figure ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2429 The once-in-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-dozen-a-half-a-dozen-a-half-a-dozen-a-half-a-half-a-dozen-a-half-a-half-a-dozen-a-half-a-dozen-a-half-a. In the past, it was called the exchange of blood. And each time, a group of peerless talents will be born in the clan replacement meeting. After ten or twenty years, these talents will become the top power in their respective sects, such as the level of elder or the level of promotion of patriarchal level. Just like Cui yuan, Gu she and Wen Zhan, they all went through the baptism of the seven sects to get to this point. However, this time, it is different from the past. The difference lies in that the number of super talents in this session is far more than that in the past, and the fame is much greater. For example, Jiang Tianyu, a prefecture level third grade weapon type divine pattern, is like Zhao Xin. At a young age, she has already participated in the trial meeting with the seven fold cultivation of creating a chemical realm. The strength of these two men is absolutely unprecedented. Of course, these two people are nothing. The most important thing is that Xiao Yu is such a peerless super genius. In a short period of more than a year, he made a great splash at the assessment meeting, and then defeated six great talents at the qizongmen trial meeting. At the same time, he also killed Nan Ouhong, who had eight accomplishments in the realm of nature. All this is too shocking. The qizongmen trial meeting was originally a kind of experience and opportunity for young children. Now, the strength of the people involved in the trial meeting has reached a level of eight or more levels of creation! It''s not just that there is no old friend, it hasn''t appeared for thousands of years! If it is said that the person who took part in the trial is the patriarch, then it can be said that. Because only the patriarch can get the Millennium inheritance of the clan, which has been baptized by the clan inheritance. Whether it is talent or strength, it can be on the top of the sect world. However, Xiao Yu is not the leader of xiaoyaomen, but because he is not the leader of Xiaoyao sect, his talent power is simply terrible! Such a person is enough to be as famous as those Lords on the top of the world! In fact, the rise of Xiao Yu has already had a precursor in the world of patriarchal clan. However, no one would have imagined that Xiao Yu had not been killed in the end and reached such a high level. Of course, although Xiao Yu''s name once again swept the whole clan world, and even was looked up to by countless people, in fact, they are still worried about one thing, which is the legendary black cliff world''s demon cultivator. The Sorcerer''s rampage in the sect world has attracted the attention of the whole plane. In addition, many people have seen with their own eyes how terrible and powerful these practitioners are. For example, in the xiaoyaomen period, those who wanted to pick up cheap second and third rate sects had seen Hou Chunyang''s rebellion and seen a Fei''s strength. Another example is Cui yuan''s body, they have also seen that kind of magic power is terrible. What''s more, Lin Xia and his brothers in Qingyun region, Luoxi brothers in the western region, and the sacrificial masters in the South cloud region, all these rumors have long made the world of ancestral clan, which has already been in fear, become swaying with wind and rain. Now everyone can''t help themselves, everyone is practicing in seclusion, and even some people have been hiding in the mountains and forests. After all, there is a way to hide it if you want to hide it. However, they simply do not know, if the world of living in the door, no one can hide the past. At this time, haotianzong. After the news came back from Jiang Tianyu''s mouth, Qin Yuxuan was very upset. "Elder martial brother, why didn''t you listen to my advice?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2430 In the room, at this time, Jiang Tianyu''s face is also very ugly. The reason why he is ugly is not that he did not get anything in Yunpeng Island, but that haotianzong has become the target of public criticism at this time, just because Cui yuan is such a rat excrement. Cui yuan was demonized and took refuge in the remaining evils of these magic practitioners. However, they had no idea where the remaining evils were now. And because of Cui yuan''s affairs, haotianzong has become the object of the whole clan world. Everyone thinks that Cui yuan has betrayed zongmen world, so haotianzong must have been rebellious. Even Jiang Tianyu and a number of haotianzong''s disciples were even more frightened because they didn''t know who had rebelled in their own sect, who was also associated with Cui yuan. Those elders were even frightened by their disciples and even retreated three feet away, as if they had seen something frightening. In particular, Qin Yuxuan, as the patriarch, let the whole clan''s disciples fall into a suspicious attitude. Therefore, after the qizongmen trial meeting came back, only Jiang Tianyu bravely went to Qin Yuxuan to talk about it. Qin Yuxuan, who is known as the first strong man in the world of ancestral clan, has been calm for a long time, and his mind has finally rippled slightly. Hearing this, Jiang Tianyu''s face changed greatly and exclaimed, "Lord, are you..." Jiang Tianyu stepped back two or three steps in fear, some of whom did not dare to believe. The leader of haotianzong, did you know that Cui yuan was a traitor!? Qin Yuxuan turned his head and calmly said, "in fact, I was not sure Cui Chang was always rebellious. I just had such a suspicion." Hearing this, Jiang Tianyu felt a little better in his heart, but his face was still dignified. He was on the alert to this patriarch. Jiang Tianyu is not stupid. The relationship between Qin Yuxuan and Cui yuan is the best in zongmen. Cui yuan is so abnormal. How can Qin Yuxuan be indifferent? No response at all? In fact, what Qin Yuxuan didn''t tell Jiang Tianyu was that Qin Yuxuan''s rise to such an extent depended on the power of these magic practitioners. However, Cui yuan is a middleman, and Qin Yuxuan is hardly needed in the whole process. It is because of the secret help of these magic practitioners to help them eradicate the hostile strength and secretly kill the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect. The most important thing is to start at many examinations and trial meetings, so that the decline of the Xiaoyao sect will become faster and faster. In this way, haotianzong can rise so fast. "I''ll take care of it. Go down. Shut up and deal with the next thing. " Qin Yuxuan waved. Jiang Tianyu pondered for a moment, and finally backed out. Yes, at the moment, he has to step back. Let''s not say whether Qin Yuxuan has taken refuge in the demon cultivator. In his own aspect, he must be more powerful. If what Xiao Yu said is true, then isn''t the zongmen world waiting to die? No matter how much he hated Xiao Yu, no matter what Xiao Yu did to haotianzong, it is not about these things now. What''s more, now he is not Xiao Yu''s opponent, and Xiao Yu''s mastery of the ability to communicate with heaven has made him more and more out of reach. Because of this, he has to practice harder. At this time, a figure came in quickly. Gan Ning, the chief manager beside Cui yuan, was also the direct handler of all things. "Patriarch, Cui Changlao he..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2431 "I see." Qin Yuxuan waved his hand and said calmly. Gan Ning takes a deep breath and doesn''t know what to say. When Cui yuan chose to join Qi Fu, he was shocked. But he still didn''t tell Qin Yuxuan about it at that time, because if he told Qin Yuxuan, it would be very noisy and stiff. But originally, his heart is also praying that Cui yuan will not die so soon. In other words, he had a little hope that when the black cliff sect arrived, he could be let go. But he was so lucky that Cui yuan was killed because of his disillusionment. "Lord, in fact..." Gan Ning hesitated and hesitated, and didn''t seem to dare to speak. "Well, I know that you are next to elder martial brother Cui. You know the most about him. People are dead. I won''t blame you." Qin Yuxuan said lightly. How could haotianzong rise so quickly if Gan Ning was not running for him these years? Gan Ning was still worried, and said, "the only thing I''m afraid of now is them. Since elder Cui has been drawn in, he has been killed. With all the things before, I think their next target is... " Speaking of this, he looked at Qin Yuxuan. Although he didn''t finish his words, he knew that Qin Yuxuan knew that his goal was actually Qin Yuxuan. As the first strong man in the world of ancestral clan, how can Qifu let go of such an attractive object? What''s more, Qifu always wanted to use haotianzong''s power as a bridge between inside and outside the black cliff sect. In fact, Gan Ning and Qin Yuxuan all know this. However, Qin Yuxuan is proud of being the number one strongman in the world. He is not allowed to be criticized. At least, he is not willing to be ridden by Qi Fu. They can do whatever they want. Because of this, Qin Yuxuan has always turned a blind eye to Qifu. Qin Yuxuan still calmly indifferent way: "if they target is me, can they bind me and threaten me?" "You can''t be intimidated, but if you know that your life is not long, will it be a condition for you to cooperate with us?" At this time, an inexplicable voice sounded from a distance, Gan Ning heard the voice, her face changed, just because the sound, is really too familiar, too familiar! Qifu! A dark shadow stepped in from the distance of the door, so blatant and silent. Qin Yuxuan saw this man, his eyes flashed a cold light, but suddenly disappeared. "Qin Yuxuan, long time no see." Qi Fu appeared, is staring at Qin Yuxuan. Gan Ning''s face is very pale. Qi Fu is really bold. He has come to their haotianzong by himself! "Qifu, how did you get here?" Gan Ning asked in surprise. "Hehe, how did I get here? You haotianzong is not like a clan now. Everyone is suspicious of each other. It is just like a loose sand. If I want to come in, who can find me Qi Fu still indifferent smile, immediately looked at Qin Yuxuan and said with great interest: "Qin Yuxuan, we haven''t seen each other for many years. It''s really not easy to see you." "You want to see me. You can see me all the time. You''ve only come to this point." Qin Yuxuan''s heart is clear and to the point. "Ha ha! He is worthy of being a genius as famous as the literary war. I don''t know what I said. What do you think? " Qi Fu looks at Qin Yuxuan, his eyes twinkle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2432 Gan Ning immediately held her breath. Qi Fu just said that if he knew that his life would not be long, he would choose to cooperate with them. Does that mean that Qin Yuxuan should turn to them! Qin Yuxuan didn''t speak. He just looked at Qi Fu calmly. In his eyes, there was some chill in his eyes. "Do you know if you say this, I can kill you at any time?" Qin Yuxuan said. "Ha ha, I know you are very strong, but if you want to kill me, it will not only take some effort, but also lead to more noise. Can you imagine the situation then? And if I want to run away, what can you do to me? " Qi Fu looked at Qin Yuxuan with a smile, as if everything was under his control. Gan Ning''s face became more ugly and moved. Qi Fu is very strong. He knows that his strength is in the eight fold state of the natural world, while Qin Yuxuan has reached the level of the eight fold peak of the natural environment. If the two really fight here, then the whole haotianzong will be in chaos. How to explain the situation to haotianzong''s disciples in case of chaos? The practitioners of black cliff sect are just like dirty things to them. If they still appear in haotianzong, the whole clan will be more fragmented. Qi Fu is to see this point, just specially appeared here. However, as he said, Qi Fu''s cultivation of eight heavy elements in the natural world would not be much weaker than Qin Yuxuan if they fought against each other, because he was a demon cultivator of the black cliff sect! Qin Yuxuan sneered: "do you think if I really want to kill you, can you escape?" "Qin Yuxuan, I know you are very strong. You can kill me. I''ll die when I die, but I can tell you that soon you''ll come down with me, too? " Qi Fu didn''t mean to be afraid at all, regardless of Qin Yuxuan''s murder, and was still a kind of domineering appearance. Qin Yuxuan was so said by him, and suddenly he snorted: "are you scaring me? The seal of space cracks can last at least one year. Even if this year''s cracks start to be unstable, it''s just an occasional event. " "Oh? Do you really think so? Or do you deceive yourself? " Qi Fu said meaningfully and looked at Qin Yuxuan. This time, Qin Yuxuan''s face was slightly gloomy. Naturally, he did not want to believe the excuse. Yes, this year''s space cracks are indeed unexpected, more than the phenomenon in previous years. As a patriarch, Qin Yuxuan is the most likely to be exposed to the power of the law of space. How could Qin Yuxuan not feel that strange fluctuation? Although he was worried, he still didn''t want to admit it. Another point is that he had a hard time getting to his present position, and he was still one step away from reaching the Ninth level of the state of nature. His body was about to break through to the ordinary fetus, and had the opportunity to go to a higher plane. How could he easily give up? Although it is not a kind of giving up to go to a demon cultivator, it is likely to affect his way of cultivation, and who knows what will happen in the end? This is why Qin Yuxuan has always kept his pride and didn''t want to be with them. But this time, he was said to have some confidence. Of course, his lack of confidence is not reflected in his face, but more hidden in his heart. "You say that as if you are going to attack this plane in a short time?" Qi Fu suddenly stares at Qin Yuxuan and says: "good! Within half a year, this plane disaster will come! " "Within half a year!" Gan Ning''s face changed wildly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2433 It has always been rumored that disasters will soon befall the ancestral world, including Gu she, including Xiao Yu, and some people''s survey of the heaven and earth, all come to this conclusion one by one. And now? Qifu directly gave an answer! Half a year! All this, although will not be later than they imagined, but the relative will be earlier! Because Qin Yuxuan and they always thought that even if the black cliff sect had the signs of making a comeback, it would take at least one or two years. After all, if this kind of space is not stable this year, as long as they are not stable, they will be able to delay the space. At that time, if they have one or two years to cultivate their nature or cultivate more talents, then their patriarchal strength can also be improved. In that case, they will have more details to fight against the evil practitioners of the black cliff sect. What else can they rely on in front of themselves? But this half a year, to a great extent, is to break Qin Yuxuan''s plan and fantasy! Seeing Qin Yuxuan''s gloomy face, Qifu never felt that he had this superior feeling at the moment. Qin Yuxuan relied on his own cultivation to be powerful and arrogant. Now he can bow his head in front of him, which makes Qi Fu sweep the shadow in his heart. After all, too many of their people have died recently, and all the clan forces he has set up for such a long time have been wiped out by Xiao Yu, which makes him put the killing opportunity of the boy to an unprecedented degree. And if there are haotianzong and Qin Yuxuan to help them, their road to rejuvenation will be much easier. "Qifu! Do you really think that you can let me rely on you in a few words? Since you black cliff sect is at the other end of the seal, it means that you can''t come easily. According to the last words of the seven masters of modern times, the space crack is limited in strength, because the crack is not completely opened and sealed. If you really come here, how much strength can you have? At least, it''s impossible for your one to come. " Qin Yuxuan stares at Qi Fu, his eyes are cold. Qi Fu was so said, eyes are also slightly a Lin. Qin Yuxuan knows more than he imagined. "Qin Yuxuan, you really are not simple, even these know. I can tell you, although our one can''t come easily, you can really make sure that there is peace in the world where you live? " Qi Fu''s voice turned and said with a sneer. "What do you mean by that?" Gan Ning''s face changed greatly. In fact, he was not stupid. From Qi Fu''s words, he seemed to recognize a little bit of other meanings. Inside the world? Isn''t it about the seven schools? We should know that the seven sects are the biggest force to maintain the stability of the world. Is something going to happen inside the world of the patriarch? He suddenly heard something, and his face was even more pale. "Don''t you..." What did Gan Ning think of? He thought of Lin Xia in Qingyun region who were possessed by demons. He thought of Luo Xi, the priest of Nanyun region and xuelianzong. They also turned to Qifu, as well as Fen Xiyu, Hou Chunyang and Cui yuan. These are big forces and strong ones. Have they bought other major sects!? "Ha ha! Qin Yuxuan, soon you will know what I''m talking about! It doesn''t matter. I can keep you alive and I''ll give you another chance After that, Qi Fu turns around and strides out, while Qin Yuxuan looks gloomy and doesn''t even mean to stop him. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2434 At this time, Qin Yuxuan''s face was very ugly, until Qi Fu left, he was almost indifferent, completely as if he were still in the same place. Qin Yuxuan felt that the meaning of Qi Fu''s words was really terrible, and Qifu didn''t mean to cheat him at all. That kind of feeling was like winning the lottery. Think of Qifu just said, even if it is Gan Ning, the whole body is shivering. When he thought of Qi Fu''s ability to communicate with heaven, he thought of all the recent shadows related to them in the world of ancestral clan. He suddenly realized it. They have been relying on the internal forces to buy off the sectarian world, so as to achieve a split degree of a certain sect or a certain force! This is the case in Qingyun, Nanyun, and the western regions. Even Hou Chunyang, the powerful second-class sects such as the xuandao gate and the reclusive palace, can be bought by them, so as to deal with the xiaoyaomen! All this is too terrible. Even Cui yuan and they have the ability to bribe them. Even Qin Yuxuan has to accept their benefits at the beginning. Can other clans resist this temptation? People die for money and birds for food. On the day of disaster, who can be so calm? Who doesn''t want to be wise? "Lord, what to do..." Gan Ning is afraid. What Qifu said didn''t seem to be a joke, but they were more willing to believe it was false. But the fact has to tell them, maybe it is true. Haotianzong does not compromise. Do other sects not compromise? As long as Qizong and other things are compromised, then maybe everything will happen. After a long time, Qin Yuxuan said in a deep voice: "everything has not come, everything can''t be concluded. If it really comes to that day, it will be counted." After that, he turned and left, leaving Gan Ning alone in the room. Gan Ning''s face is very pale. If the world of ancestral clan is really invaded, no one can be alone. But if you choose to join now, then everything may have a chance. If you don''t take refuge, you may die. Now Qin Yuxuan''s actions represent the survival of haotianzong! Sometimes, pride, indeed, can make people in an invincible position, because the pride produced, can be conceited, but also can be self-confidence. But more later, pride brings about a kind of retrogression, a kind of self destruction. ¡­¡­ Xuanjian Pavilion. "Hateful At this time, the man at the top of the hall was a middle-aged man in his forties. The middle-aged man has a pair of sword eyebrows which are extremely divine. The cold and cloudy eyes twinkle with the color of cold light and sword light. His whole body was filled with a very terrible chill. Yuan Shoubai, who sat down, Shi Dongrui, who had one arm left, and a group of elders were all very heavy. "Xiao Yu!"!!! I will kill you Middle aged people are cold and shivering all over. Yes, this man is the patriarch of xuanjian Pavilion, Rong Luohao. He is also the most powerful sword cultivation in the clan world, and the eight fold cultivation of the realm of nature. The news that he came back from the trial meeting of the seven schools made him furious. Only Shi Dongrui was left as a disciple of zhenzhuan, and his arm was cut off. Yuan Shoubai, the great elder, is about to be seriously injured. In addition, the number of people who died in xuanjian Pavilion at the Wujian meeting and at the qizongmen trial meeting has reached two-thirds! It can be said that xuanjian Pavilion is the most serious loss among the seven schools. "I''m going to set foot all over the gate now!" Rong Luohao was furious, and he had to take a step. However, at this time, an interesting voice sounded from the outside -- "why should Lord Rong be so angry? Why not cooperate with us www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2435 For a moment, the faces of the whole hall changed greatly. "Who is it?" The whole audience was on guard. As they looked out of the door, suddenly, a tall figure in a black cloak came slowly. The man was covered with a black mist. The breath was full of a gloomy smell, which made people feel very uncomfortable. Feeling this kind of breath, the whole audience''s facial expression changes greatly, then the unusual breath, simply is not the normal person can have! Thinking of this, they seem to think of something. Mender! You know, among the people present, several elders of xuanjian Pavilion were present, and the patriarch of xuanjian pavilion was also out of the pass. In such a state, xuanjian pavilion was intruded into by a stranger! "Who the hell are you?" For a moment, yuan Shoubai and others gathered around him in an instant. The man stopped, revealing his pale, pale face. If Gan Ning and they are here, they can definitely recognize that this person is the east of the river. "He is the remnant of the black cliff sect!" Rong Luohao stares at this person and says in a deep voice. Because the black cliff sect has been sealed for thousands of years, the practitioners of black cliff sect who remain in the sect world will be called the remaining evils of black cliff sect. When Xidong heard of these two people, his face was immediately not good-looking. He did not pay attention to the killing intention of these people. He just sneered: "you are all on the verge of death, and even say that others are the so-called remaining evils. In my opinion, you will soon become the remaining evils." "Hum! You are the one who will die! Come to our xuanjian Pavilion, how dare you say it! If it wasn''t for you, the world would not be so chaotic! " Said one of the elders. They know everything about their black cliff sect. This group of weasels, who specialize in these furtive things, have made the whole clan world abhorrent of ghosts, which is to the point of common indignation between man and God. And now, this person is so bold that he appears here directly, which is simply not putting them in the eye! "Ha ha ha ha!" Xidong laughed three times, and immediately glanced at them, sneering: "things must be rotten before insects grow. If you don''t have internal problems, how can we take advantage of it? You don''t have a good self-examination and put the responsibility on us. No wonder you xuanjian Pavilion is full of people, ghosts and ghosts. You should take turns in the second-class sect." This time, Xidong''s words, on the spot is to anger all the people present. What happened at the Wujian meeting has always been their heartache. After the trial meeting of the seven schools, many of the disciples of xuanjian Pavilion died. Those who were in the inner door and those who had been handed down were all dead, leaving Shi Dongrui as a supporter. But Shi Dongrui also lost an arm, strength will certainly be affected. It can be said that in addition to Rong Luohao, xuanjian Pavilion is just like a second class sect. The whole audience was full of murderous spirit, and the sword spirit was flying in the sky of the hall. All of them were staring at Xidong. But Xidong was not afraid of the heaven and the earth. He sighed to himself, "what a pity! If Fang Rui had known about it, would he have jumped out of the coffin? " Xidong''s words once again stimulated the whole audience. Fang Rui is the founder of xuanjian Pavilion! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2436 A thousand years ago, Fang Rui, as a strong man weaker than chennan, had a terrible and powerful sword cultivation power. In the history of xuanjian Pavilion, there is a message written by the elder Fang Rui, saying that if Fang Rui understands the third pass of Tianyi sword, then Chen Nan is not his opponent! Only the patriarchs of all dynasties have the right to know about this. Because of this, countless lords of all ages hope to go to Jianbei mountain to understand the Tianyi sword method. It is said that Tianyi sword technique is the most powerful one, but how can they know the actual situation? The actual situation is that Tianyi sword technique is not only the most powerful sword technique of zongmen. As long as you understand the third level, the power and height of this sword technique has completely surpassed the magical power level of the lower level plane. Only because the Tianyi sword technique was acquired by Fang Rui at that time, and it came from the higher level! Jianbei mountain, of course, is also from a higher level. Because of this, Jianbei mountain is only opened once every five years, which is the same time as the qizongmen trial meeting! Only Jianbei mountain and Yunpeng island are equally famous for the so-called general assembly in the whole clan world. It can be imagined how high the status of xuanjian Pavilion is from a certain point of view. "Ha ha, it''s a pity that Fang Rui''s talent was limited at that time, but he was still defeated by our masters. If your patriarch had given the Tianyi sword technique to Chen Nan, the result might have been different. " He said with a smile. "You fart! How can the sword technique of our clan be handed over to an outsider? " Yuan Shoubai said angrily. Since they heard about it, it can be said that there has always been an atmosphere in their hearts, which can not be forgotten. Mingming can be the strongest sect, and can control the whole clan world, but it is limited by the so-called talent reason. "What can I do?" he said. Although the Wujian assembly has great influence, others just regard it as a test, and even regard your xuanjian Pavilion as the existence of the bottom of the seven schools. Now that Jianbei mountain has been destroyed, is there any hope for your xuanjian pavilion to rise? What a generation is worse than a generation "What do you really want to say!" Rong Luohao''s face was cold and overcast. His sword style is full of amazing sword light, like a poisonous snake. He can pierce it in the next moment and kill Xidong. Yuan Shoubai, Shi Dongrui, and other elders glared angrily. Although they were angry in their hearts, what Xidong said was a big truth, and they had this idea or consciousness for a long time. The xuanjian Pavilion used to be so brilliant. It played a role in the three major sword techniques and possessed the sword tablet mountain. Among the seven strong men, Fang Rui, the founder of the mountain, was respected by countless people under Chen Nan. But slowly, whether it is the three Heavenly Sword skills, or the heaven one sword method, the requirements for talent are too high, even after countless people''s efforts, there is still no one to understand, let alone the so-called "heaven one sword". Although xuanjian Pavilion is a large number of doors, it is also gradually declining. Each generation is not as good as the next generation, and the glory is all scattered. Now, Rong Luohao''s hand is almost reduced to a second-class sect. How can Rong Luohao, as the patriarch, be happy in his heart? It is only because of one person, Xiao Yu. Xi Dong stares at Rong Luohao, his eyes narrowed and he says in a cold voice, "I know what you think. Everything is because of that boy. To be honest, we would like to kill him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2437 To tell you the truth, the killing intention of Xiaoyu in Xidong doesn''t need to be small at all in xuanjian Pavilion. Since Yibo was killed by Xiao Yu in Qingyun region, their plans in Nanyun region, grave western region, Hou Chunyang and Cui yuan were all smashed. "If it''s not because of that kid, we''ve already controlled Nanyun region, grave western region, xuandao gate, reclusive palace, Xianfu sect and even Xiaoyao gate." Speaking from the mouth of the east stream, although they were shocked, they could not help but take a breath of cold air in their hearts. The whereabouts of the magicians have been widely spread in the whole clan world. Of course, they have also thought about this. And everything is destroyed because of Xiao Yu''s existence. To tell you the truth, they have a great desire to kill Xiao Yu, but from a certain point of view, if it was not for Xiao Yu, the world of zongmen would have been a place of war. It turns out that they control so much behind the scenes! If they succeed in their plan, how afraid would it be? "There is no need to sow discord here! We want to kill Xiao Yu because of what they did to our xuanjian Pavilion. Your plan was destroyed by him. That''s because you have no ability! The remaining evils of you demon practitioners should not exist in this plane! " Yuan Shoubai said coldly. "Oh? Is it? Don''t you want to kill this kid? Don''t you want to go back to the peak of a thousand years ago? Or do you want to go on like this, and then be trampled here by our black cliff clan army, and then be destroyed together? " "What are you talking about?" The whole audience was moved. They were shocked that what Xi Dong said and the information revealed was simply too big. Of course, they want to kill the people who have harmed their xuanjian pavilion to this extent. Of course they want to get back to the top. And the most crucial or the last sentence, black cliff clan army to trample here!? How could that be possible? Rong Luohao''s mind is relatively calm. He stares at Xidong, his eyes twinkle and says: "don''t sow dissension here. This is the internal affair of our family. Even if we want to get back to the top, we don''t need your help! Space cracks have been sealed for thousands of years. Do you mean to open them if you want? Don''t forget, there''s a watchman "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" This time, Xidong laughed more crazily. He looked at Xiang Rong Luo Hao and them with the same look of contempt, and said, "people all think highly of themselves and have no self-knowledge! It''s useless to be hard spoken. You xuanjian pavilion has no Jianbei mountain, and so many children have died. Even if I give you ten or twenty years, will you return to the state you were a thousand years ago? Don''t talk about the state of a thousand years ago, even if it is to return to the current state, I can tell you clearly, it is impossible! " "What''s more, do you really think that the reason why you closed the replacement meeting this year is that they are partial to you, so that they will let them act for you to stop the arrival of our black cliff sect army? It''s just a dream Xidong disdained to say: "at that time, your seven masters just asked the guards to supervise your sect, but they were not ordered to take charge of your plane! They are in charge of the world of thirty-six small days! The times change. Do you really think they are patrons? They are just guardians of the space plane, and they can''t manage the gratitude and resentment between the planes. Otherwise, how could the powerful be forced to take action a thousand years ago, but they were not there? " This time, Rong Luohao and others, a heavy heart, as if covered by something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2438 First of all, the greatest reliance and pride of xuanjian Pavilion is their Jianbei mountain. The appearance and existence of Jianbei mountain has attracted countless talented children of sword cultivation to join in. This is the most fundamental talent resource for the growth of xuanjian Pavilion. Now? Jianbei mountain has been destroyed, and the three Tianpin sword techniques are gone. What resources do they have to cultivate to attract other talented children? In this way, even if given hundreds of years, they are more unlikely to recover to the peak. Second, the replacement meeting was closed because of the Wujian meeting. However, the guards didn''t speak up. They thought that the defenders of the plane were partial to them, at least to maintain the stability of the whole world, and did not want to see any more heavy casualties. But what they think is a little simpler. As Xidong said, the guardian of the plane is actually the guardian of the world of thirty-six small days. He is in charge of the guard leading to the higher plane. He does not participate in the struggle of gratitude and resentment. It is only because the sect world suffered a great shock a thousand years ago. The powerful men sealed the space cracks and chased away the magic practitioners. Then, because of their kindness, and because they didn''t want to have such heavy casualties, they promised Chen Nan that they would supervise the sect world. Therefore, they would be regarded as the guards of the level, but in fact, they were the guardians of the sect world. It''s not. The purpose of the guardians of planes is not only for a certain lower plane, but for the whole world of 36 hours. In this case, if the black cliff sect''s army really appeared, then what should they do? Seeing them, he stopped talking. Xidong struck while the iron was hot, and continued: "one more point, do you really rely on space cracks for everything? I can tell you that as long as the time comes, the space cracks are nothing but empty. Don''t tell you that you haven''t found the instability of the space plane recently. I can tell you clearly that your intuition is right. In half a year, our army will trample here, and here, the battlefield of a thousand years ago will reappear! " "What are you talking about?" Yuan Shoubai''s pupils shrank, some of them were unbelievable, and even felt a kind of panic. Compared with Qin Yuxuan''s pride, xuanjian Pavilion is more afraid. They live in the current situation, is simply not enough strength to resist outside interference. "What do you want to say?" Rong Luohao''s eyes were cold, and he finally said in a deep voice. "Didn''t I tell you what I wanted to say in the beginning?" He glanced at them. The old cypress was very heavy, too. The remaining evils of Xidong, a demon cultivator, dare to step on their xuanjian Pavilion alone and say so much. The purpose is obvious, that is, to make them betray the clan world! If you don''t betray, then what is waiting for them may be bloody slaughter! But in this case, how can we say that we should rely on the head and take refuge? They are the gates of the millennium! They are proud! If you join them, it is equivalent to betraying Zuxun! At that time, the seven sects united to fight against the black cliff sect''s army of mendists. Now, in their hands, did they want them to be traitors? "Don''t waste your tongue! We will not be in collusion with you! And your plan will not succeed! " A noble and righteous elder said with righteous words. "Is it? How about you and me showing you something? " Xi Dong''s hand turns, the seal changes, and the sword points to the void www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2439 Yuan Shoubai and others are still in a state of complete vigilance. They don''t know what Xidong is going to do. Of course, they can''t trust him completely with his words. When they saw the change of the seal in Xidong, they were still suspicious. However, when they saw this scene, the whole person was pale and uncomfortable. What do they see? When the sword finger of the river east points to the void, a large image appears in the void. In the image is a gray world, surrounded by dangerous mountains, debris. The air is filled with a kind of blood fog like atmosphere, let people see as if they are in the abyss of hell. "Boom, boom!" At this time, in this image, soon appeared a large army, these armies are also normal human appearance, but the difference is that all the people''s expressions appear a kind of shade color, indifference, ferocity, pale, blood red eyes, and so on, all the expressions are written on their bodies. In the mid air of this image, there is a Dao that looks like a closed eye. The crack is very big, which is 100 meters in size. A dark area in the sky, there is this crack, and all the people below are indifferent and merciless, just like the iron and blood soldiers who are about to go to the battlefield. They are not afraid of death. Even the greedy color in their bloody eyes makes people feel creepy. They seem to be waiting for something, everyone is ready to move, all staring at the cracks in the sky. All this, reflected in Rong Luohao''s eyes, felt a kind of familiar and strange, of course, more is a kind of panic. The faces and clothes of these people are so familiar. yes, as like as two peas. These are magic practitioners "in this, is it Black cliff world? " An elder took a breath. From the images, they can see that the black cliff world and the zongmen world are just like a sky and an underground. Zongmen world treasure Tianhua, outstanding people, everywhere has a vigorous vitality, heaven and earth spirit power is so rich. But what about the black cliff world? The sky was dark, there were cliffs everywhere, the ground was full of craggy rocks, the air was filled with a smell of blood, and the sorcerers were pale, and their expressions were full of cold and merciless. Simultaneous interpreting , we can find that the world of black cliff is indeed worse than the environment of hearsay. With a move, the image disappeared. He said in a deep voice: "if you, this is my black cliff world! This is where I was raised and raised. These are our people and our brothers. " Immediately Xi Dong glanced at them coldly and said, "you have such a good place to practice, but you don''t know how to cherish it. If you fight me, you can make a mess! Now you''re still trying to get back to the top? What a dream! God has given you such a good training environment, but you do not cherish it! Since you don''t cherish it, God will take all of you! This is a punishment for you "And this kind of punishment, after half a year, will come as promised!" Xidong said that he vowed, gnawed his teeth, and showed indifference, which made the people present feel a kind of fear. But Rong Luohao still asked in a deep voice: "I have a question. The space crack is sealed now. How did you get in here? Is there another crack? " "You''re right, but that crack is limited by its strength. What you saw just now is the main battlefield. Now, I give you a choice, work with us, and you can avoid death. Otherwise, as soon as the black cliff clan army arrives, I will surely step down on you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2440 This is the ultimatum given to them by Xidong! This time, they are finally unstable. Is it true that the patriarchal world will be destroyed? How much of what he said is true? But the only thing they can be sure of is that the image just now can''t be fake! They are really waiting in the space crack! A thousand years ago, it was the peak of the zongmen world. Now the strength of all forces has been greatly damaged. If they still resist, will they not seek death? "Good birds choose trees to live in, and those who know the current affairs are heroes. If you want to reproduce the glory of xuanjian Pavilion, you can only cooperate with us! At that time, the world of ancestry will naturally have your foothold. " Xidong once again urged. Rong Luohao is not stupid. On the contrary, although his heart is heavy, he is still calm. He said in a deep voice: "you are just trying to use our xuanjian Pavilion. South cloud region, tomb western region, and even Cui yuan, are not they so encouraged by you? Who knows if you''re going to tear down the bridge. " Yuan Shoubai, Shi Dongrui and other people''s faces were startled. Rong Luohao''s words like this have already begun to contain the elements of compromise! Is it really necessary to cooperate with the remaining evils of the black cliff sect to survive? Xidong''s face smiles. He knows that his persuasion has begun to pay off. Xidong said: "more than ten years ago, I came here with the hope of our black cliff sect to find people willing to cooperate with us. Since you are good friends with our black cliff sect, I will not treat you badly. I will pass on your skills and miraculous elixir, which will greatly increase your accomplishments. " At the same time, Xidong also looked at Shi Dongrui and yuanshoubai, and said faintly: "it may even make you reborn and repair your foundation." Yuan Shoubai and Shi Dongrui look very happy, but soon, they seem to realize something is wrong. Yuanshou cypress stares at Xidong and says, "you mean, you want us to practice magic!" "Yes, only when you practice demons, can you have the same strength as us, and you will be able to achieve a stronger realm of cultivation. Otherwise, if you don''t even have your life, how can you cultivate yourself? " He said. This time, the whole venue is quiet. Who is not willing to get more powerful cultivation? In particular, those of them who stand in the ranks of world-class strongmen in zongmen are more willing to pry into deeper avenues, such as going to higher levels. For thousands of years, I don''t know how many people have broken their heads and tried to squeeze to that level. But for thousands of years, no one has ever been able to break through the barrier of the physical body to go to a higher plane. It''s just because it''s too hard, it''s too hard. Only after the body is tempered by the nine creations can one be qualified to break through the oppression of this plane and go to a higher level of cultivation. But it''s not easy? Chen Nan, the first strong man a thousand years ago, has only reached the Ninth level of the state of nature, and even he has not made a breakthrough. All their lives, however, remained in the state of nature and stagnated, waiting for the depletion of Shouyuan. Ask, for thousands of years, who is willing? "It''s very difficult to rely on your strength to break through the nine realms of nature. However, it will be much easier to cultivate demons. I''m not afraid to tell you that our ancestors, black crows, came from the higher plane, and our black cliff world is the first in the world of thirty-six small days!" Dongxi said with pride. The people on the scene took a breath. No wonder the black cliff sect was so powerful! Everyone is looking at Rong Luohao and waiting for Rong Luohao''s decision. Yes, they admit they are. No one does not cherish his own life, and no one does not want to obtain more powerful cultivation. Rong Luohao''s eyes were struggling. At last, he raised his head, twinkled with cold light, and said, "how can you ensure the safety of our xuanjian pavilion?" Xi Dong will smile, he knows, Rong Luohao is compromise. He said meaningfully: "don''t worry, you xuanjian Pavilion will not be alone..." This time, the face of the whole audience changed dramatically. Are they "Oh, soon, that day is coming." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2441 At a time when the whole world of zongmen was in fear, on the other side of zongmen world, Yunpeng island in the East China Sea, Xiao Yu was comprehending the Tao on the stone tablet. I saw Xiao yuduan sitting among these grotesque stone tablets. He did not sit one by one in front of the stone tablet to understand the Tao Yun as before. Now, Xiao Yu connects all the stone tablets with the map of heavenly wood divine array as the medium, so that he can understand the Tao Yun in the stone tablet one by one at the same time. For three months, Xiao Yu did not move. On the top of his head, some auspicious colors were gushing out. The whole person showed a kind of scene of old monk''s settling down. The top of his head was sprayed with ruicai, but at the same time, his whole body was shining with some light light, just like a stone Buddha, motionless. And poor strange, is lying on the side of the place, looking at Xiao Yu. For the whole three months, Xiao Yu was motionless, even his soul consciousness seemed to fall into a silent situation. Poor Qi didn''t know that Xiao Yu had such a strange thing as Tianmu divine array. What he only knew was that Xiao Yu was shocked by the appearance of such a scene. "How many secrets and treasures does this boy have?" Poor Qi was very surprised. The Tao Yun on each stone tablet is left over by the powerful people of the past. It will take a long time for ordinary people to understand a single stone tablet. However, the state that Xiao Yu presents to him is simply to make him an unknown existence. That''s simultaneous enlightenment! How terrifying is the gift of the soul? "In this way, it may not take long to reach the triple of Tao and Yun." There is a kind of excitement in the big eyes. All his hopes are placed on Xiao Yu, so if Xiao Yucheng fails, it will be up to him this time. It is true that Zong Peng doesn''t care what he invades here. The only problem he has to worry about is that his blood power is constantly being oppressed and declining. He didn''t know how much life he had and how long he could wait, and he had been poor for too long. Finally, I met Xiao Yu. He had taught Xiaoyu the stone tablet Daoyun. Naturally, it was like putting all his eggs in one basket. After all, it took him so much time to transform the profound Tao into what he is now, and then he can be easily understood. But at the beginning, he was still worried. After all, it was something of higher plane, which was not to say that he understood on the basis of understanding. Fortunately, Xiao Yu''s talent was beyond his expectation. Therefore, his expectation of Xiao Yu is much greater. "Boom!" And at this time, the sky suddenly appeared a flash of thunder and lightning, poor suddenly raised his head, eyes unconsciously narrowed up. The so-called lightning and thunder in the sky, in fact, should be like the scene of glass breaking. "It seems that the activities of those little ghosts are becoming more and more frequent. Without accident, this plane will change within three months." Poor Qi looks at the sky and says thoughtfully. The so-called ghosts in his mouth are actually the practitioners of black cliff sect. At this time, all of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s body, burst out of a piece of auspicious color, the whole person is filled with a feeling of colorful auspicious clouds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2442 The change of Xiao Yu immediately made poor Qi exclaim: "how can it be? It''s only three months..." At this time, a strange scene appeared, all the stone tablets, are filled with a kind of white light. This kind of white light, hazy and not dazzling, but look at it, as if filled with a lot of "Tao" in it. At present, the white light of numerous stone tablets converges into a river, and then goes towards Xiao Yu. That kind of feeling, like a hundred rivers east to the sea, the sea to accept all rivers, together to Xiao Yu''s body, that kind of feeling, as if Xiao Yu understood what heaven and earth understanding, and then appeared a kind of heaven and earth vision. After a while, Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, and a white light came out of his eyes. The speed of the white light gathering was faster and faster. Finally, Xiao Yu''s whole person gave out the same light as the day, even the poverty was dazzling. After a long time, the white light finally disappeared, showing Xiao Yu''s face. It is still the same as the face of the crown jade, is still bright as the eyes of the stars, look at all feel extraordinary momentum. "Boy, you..." Poor Qi immediately stood up, eyes, burst out of an endless look. Xiao Yu nodded slightly, a calm smile, written on his face, as if everything is so natural, everything is so natural. Yes, in three months, Xiao Yu took a shorter time than he imagined to reach the triple of Tao Yun! In other words, Xiao Yu''s accomplishments at this time have reached at least seven levels of the realm of creation! Because the three realms of Tao and implication are the realms of poverty and strangeness through their own transformation. One fold of Tao implication is equivalent to three levels of creation; the second is equivalent to six levels of creation; the third is nine fold. The three most powerful Dao Yun is equivalent to the nine elements of the realm of creation! It''s just because Xiao Yugang has broken through to Daoyun triple, so everything needs time to adapt. However, poor Qi knows that Xiao Yu has reached the triple level of Tao Yun. It is only a matter of time to fully understand. In addition, with Xiao Yu''s unexpected speed of understanding so many times, this is not a problem at all! Xiao Yu didn''t have any surprise at all when he realized the triple realm of Tao and Yun. Maybe in poor Qi''s opinion, Xiao Yu''s is powerful enough, even beyond his expectation. But in fact, only Xiao Yu knew that when he first came into contact with these stone tablets, he had a general outline of time in his mind. Therefore, it can be said that it is only natural for us to reach this stage so soon. Just like the nine steps of the world of nature, Xiao Yu feels that he has enough confidence and ability to break through the nine steps of the state of nature. Now we just need to give him a little time to consolidate, digest and reach the triple of Tao and Yun, which is just natural and let go. "The only problem is that there are four levels of Tao and five levels of Tao. We need to understand them by ourselves." Xiao Yu nodded slightly. In fact, it is the most important thing that we should pay attention to. That is the basis for us to go to the higher level! But now, Xiao Yu can''t think so much for the time being, because this plane only needs to give him three layers of Tao Yun, and he can sweep everything. Of course, it is not known whether the troops of the black cliff sect can be swept. However, Xiao Yu shook his mind and left these things behind. Since he has reached the three levels of Daoyun, the things behind are relatively easy to handle. "I didn''t expect it came so soon..." Xiao Yu looked up at the sky and muttered to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2443 How can Xiao Yu not know what the glass like scene in the sky is? It is a space crack! In his ultimate strength, this kind of space crack has also appeared. In the past period of time, that is, before the sealing of space cracks, there was such a scene in the plane space at that time. It was not caused by the force, it was really unstable in space. How long did Xiao Ming feel that the crack had not appeared so quickly? In his idea, he thought he had enough time to improve his strength, but now it seems that he is a bit hasty. Poor Qi came over and said, "in fact, since the beginning of space instability this year, I have been paying attention to these space cracks. Even after the sealing of the space cracks you mentioned, I still feel a kind of instability, which is even more unstable than before. " "More?" Xiao Yu''s eyes were full of surprise. How could this be possible? Because according to the truth, after the space crack is sealed, the space should tend to be a kind of temporary stability, and the poor words really shocked Xiao Yu. This is equivalent to saying that sealed is worse than no seal? But all this, Xiao Yu is only surprised for a moment, not completely shocked. Or in other words, these can be regarded as his expected. Just think about it. From all the signs of the black cliff sect demon practitioners he faced, as well as their scheming to divide a certain force step by step, and combining with the unstable situation of space before, all these things were expected by Xiao Yu. However, the problem now is earlier than Xiao Yu imagined. Thinking of this, Xiao Yu immediately asked poor Qi, "how long do you think they will come?" Xiao Yu didn''t know that Qifu and Xidong had already begun to woo up the clans of those forces. After being placed in Xidong for half a year, Xiao Yu had no idea. "In three months at most, this plane will suffer a great test," he said Poor Qi said, even he himself is pondering. To be honest, he didn''t expect to come so soon. He knew that Xiao Yu had to wait until the storm was over before he could leave. This is the major premise. There is also a premise, that is, to achieve the four or five levels of Tao Yun, he can have the capital to stand on the higher level. At present, although Xiao Yu has reached the triple level of Tao Yun, according to what he knows, those guys a thousand years ago were not ordinary people. They were very difficult roles. If we really had to deal with them, it would not be easy to deal with them. Because those guys who have reached the so-called nine levels of the state of nature! Poor Qi pondered for a long time and said, "I think I should also talk to you about something, so that you can have some psychological preparation." "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yu asked. It seems that it is not a good thing. Poor Qi said: "in the past three months, I feel that the atmosphere of your plane is more and more, and the activities are very strong." "That smell? The spirit of cultivating demons? " Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. He seems to have a bad premonition. Are the remaining evils of these practitioners going to pour out? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2444 Poor Qi said: "these breath is very heavy, and it has not happened for so long." Xiao Yu sneered: "if I guess well, they should have started to attract these clan forces." It''s not difficult to guess at all. After all, we should know that Xiao Yu handled all of them by himself, whether they were Qingyun region, tomb western region, Nanyun region, Hou Chunyang, or Cui yuan. In other words, all Qifu''s plans were destroyed by Xiao Yu. It''s not difficult for Xiao Yu to guess that Qifu and their plans are actually very simple, that is, to split these forces, and then without any effort, their black cliff clan army will be killed and can take over the zongmen world. What''s more, even Cui yuan, an elder of haotianzong, can be bribed. It can be imagined that other sects with weaker willpower will be more easily manipulated? After all, Xiao Yu is very clear in his heart that there are too many clans that have enmity with him, especially those six sects. If you really want to speak out, except for the Yiye clan, other clans would hate Xiao Yu''s death. What''s more, the forces of the heiyazong army are so strong, and now these so-called Qizong sects are so weak. How can they be their opponents if they really encounter them? Poor Qi eyebrow big frown way: "that way, you are more dangerous." It is undeniable that poor Qi is worried about Xiao Yu''s personal safety. In fact, he is worried about whether he can leave this plane. But in fact, three months later, if Xiao Yu leaves the pass, what they have to face is not a black cliff sect. Even the strong in their own plane will meet. This is absolutely not a good thing. That is to be attacked by both inside and outside. Isn''t your plan going to fail? Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "therefore, in the past three months, I will not only consolidate my three layers of Tao Yun, but also strengthen my cards." "In three months, I''ll get out anyway." After all, with a flash of light, Xiao Yu disappeared in the same place. As I know, Xiao Yu is not disappeared, but in the second world space. Poor Qi looking at the sky is still flashing space cracks, his heart some uneasiness, also some worry. "Boy, I hope you can really get there." To tell you the truth, poor Qi is very optimistic about Xiao Yu, but that is under the premise of enough time. But there is no way. Xiao Yu is concerned about the whole world. If he doesn''t solve the problems here, he won''t leave at ease. Even if we can achieve the triple of Tao and Yun, how to survive in the higher plane is a problem. In the second world space. At this time, Xiao Yu''s mind, appeared all his plans since the closure of the three months. Three months is the final test for Xiao Yu and the most urgent closing time so far. Because after the closure, Xiao Yu has to face the whole black cliff sect, even the strongest in the whole clan world! At present, the urgent task is to consolidate one''s own skills while consolidating one''s strength. Without saying a word, Xiao Yu immediately became introverted, and Ka was shut up. Three months is coming soon. In the chaotic world on the other side of the patriarchal world, the faces of the three guardians are different, but a kind of heaviness appears. "I didn''t expect that this day will come at last." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2445 In the past two or three months, what happened to you is too much. In other words, in the past two or three months, what happened to two planes in the 36 day world has made them feel a sense of deja vu. What is the feeling of deja vu? Naturally, it is the world of black cliff. It is finally going to get through with the world of zongmen. And all of these, the first to reflect, of course, are the three plane guards. "The most difficult thing to understand is to hurt people''s heart. In fact, the most difficult thing to guess and the most unexpected is the people''s heart!" The second sighed. The old three shakes his head and says: "who can find out again, these people should have left such hind, in the seal of the space crack to do the trick?" The eldest brother opened his closed eyes, a little cold, and said: "the world''s Xixi are all for profit, people are destined to be driven by secular interests, no matter how strong people are, they can''t escape this fate." "I don''t know when that boy will leave the customs?" Suddenly said the second. The eldest and the third were silent. As long as it is thirty-six days in the world of things, anyone and what happened, they will not be unaware. Except for a Yunpeng island. "This boy, it seems that he has been in Yunpeng island for nearly half a year?" Said the third. "Yes, if I guess well, he should have got the last chance and shut up in it. And I also know that there is a fierce beast in ancient times. Nine times out of ten, this boy has been sheltered and instructed. " Said the second. They don''t know what happened inside Yunpeng island. After all, it''s land of higher plane. They are just space guardians of lower plane, which can''t be compared with each other. But they know a person, that person is Xiao Yu naturally. In the elder brother''s eyes, suddenly there is a kind of recollection, this kind of recollection, as if took him to say nineteen years ago. The second and the third looked at the elder, and the second pondered: "boss, if we had not opened the channel for that person, maybe this boy would not have made so much noise here?" "But who knows?" The third one shook his head and said, "that decision was made by the three of us at the same time. If you don''t let that boy come to us, I''m afraid you don''t know "It will not only affect this plane." When they thought about that year''s events, they felt a chill. Yes, although they are guardians of the plane and have supreme rights, their strength is not very strong. They just have the power of space law. If a strong man really breaks through their defense line, then the world in thirty-six hours will certainly be disrupted. It seems that in the middle of the line of defense, there are not many high-level people who can break through, but they have no courage to find out. The boss shook his head and said, "everything is life. If we didn''t let him in at that time, if the man was angry, the world would be implicated in thirty-six days. We had no way at all. The disaster of zongmen world was buried thousands of years ago. We can''t blame him. " "But if it wasn''t for him, maybe this plane could last for a long time." "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. But it''s coming." When the boss finished this sentence, the second and the third suddenly changed their faces. "Coming!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2446 At this time, in the world of zongmen, the whole sky presents a kind of dark color, which is like the whole sky is about to collapse. The kind of space cracks like spider webs in the sky have long made the wind and rain swaying world of ancestral clan even more frightening. Now, this kind of dark cloud pressure on the city to destroy the feeling, it is to let the people of the door world feel a sense of imminent disaster. Yes, in the past three months, too much has happened. There were many evil spirits of the practitioners everywhere, and they attracted all the sects. Like locusts, these magic practitioners have penetrated from all directions. The feeling is like an accident that suddenly climbs out of the graveyard. All over the world, one night, is filled with such a voice of betrayal. The remaining evils of these practitioners seemed to have been agreed. They poured out one night, which caught people off guard and even made people feel that a conspiracy broke out. Then, the most shocking thing was that xuanjian Pavilion, one of the seven sects, was the first one to take refuge in these remaining evils. As one of the seven sects, the Millennium sect finally couldn''t help but choose to betray the sect. Then, the wind shield door, the purple spirit sect, and the White Jade Valley, these sects also chose to cooperate with the demon cultivators. This time, the whole clan world more disordered up. Four of the seven sects have betrayed. In this way, the overall strength of the clan world has been lost! Now there are only haotianzong, xiaoyaomen and mengyuezong. There is no compromise. However, haotianzong fell into silence. Xiaoyaomen and mengyuezong had already closed the mountain gate, and they clearly replied to those who would not join the black cliff sect. At the same time, the actions of those who practice magic become more cruel and vigorous. Because they had xuanjian Pavilion and other seven sects in hand, they threatened those of the second and third class sects and forced them to choose to cooperate with the devil practitioners. If you don''t cooperate, it''s all killing or killing! Because of their intransigence, xuanjian Pavilion, Baiyu Valley, fengmengmen and Ziling sect have been destroyed one after another. This time, it immediately started the bloodbath of the clan world. For a while, they finally realized that xuanjian pavilion was really beginning to rebel. Thousands of years ago, the black cliff sect''s mendists are really about to appear. In less than half a month, more than half of the sect''s strength in the whole clan world has chosen to compromise, and all of them are out of a kind of vacillating hesitation. But what about hesitation? They know, the result is still like this, and if they don''t compromise, the end result is death. However, Qi Fu didn''t want to give up. They ordered xuanjian Pavilion and wind shield gate to attack Xiaoyao gate and magic moon sect''s Mountain Gate! However, haotianzong is safe and still in his own sect. This time, xiaoyaomen and magic moon sect are in the same situation of death. If they guess well, haotianzong, maybe they have to turn to the mender! At the same time, xuanjian Pavilion, wind cover gate, Baiyu Valley, Ziling sect and so on. The four sects launched at the same time. Xiaoyao gate and magic moon sect were unable to attack for a long time. After all, the mountain protection array of their sect was too powerful. They just came back, and that''s the day. "Boom!" In the sky of zongmen world, there is a loud noise All the people are looking at the sky, they are scared, they are afraid, they are complex, they are hesitant Yes, they are, at last, coming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2447 Everyone is looking up at the sky, the whole sky is a gray feeling, that kind of feeling, as if the sky is going to shake down. In the space of the space crack, all the seal characters began to move, as if something was about to break through the ground. After a while, "bang" sound, all of a sudden is burst, at the same time came a kind of "tear pull" sound. The whole space crack, finally turned into a kind of black crack at this moment. After a while, in the black gap, suddenly there are countless hands out, these hands out, in the continuous expansion of this crack. "Boom Finally, the space cracks were completely opened, just like the closed eyes were suddenly opened. The black light was huge, and countless lights burst out, but these lights were black and looked very strange. "Whew, whew!" Finally, the black shadows, like the corpses climbing out of the cemetery, were all fish. Take a look at the figure of these magic practitioners. It''s just like the people in the world Xi Dong showed Rong Luohao at that time. Yes, this is the master of black cliff sect. They are the same as the people who live in the world, but their faces are more pale, his eyes are full of a bloody color, and his sharp face is also more ferocious. As if the locust body, all is from the space crack inside jump out, immediately fell in this piece of space. The dense army of magic practitioners is just like ghosts from hell. Roughly speaking, they all have more than 100000 figures. At this time, when the army of these mendists arrived, a tall young figure, wearing a white cloak, slowly floated out of it. This is a beautiful and strange young man, pale as a morbid white posture, which makes people feel insane at a glance, especially the eyes of this person, which is more like a kind of power full of seduction and enchantment. As soon as this man appeared, the army of mendists was finally quiet. As soon as the young man appeared, his palm turned and a bloody sword appeared. That kind of bloody posture, just like a long sword washed out of blood, is extremely strange. At this time, some of these practitioners began to worry. "Can you break this barrier? Although the space crack has been broken by us, it is said that the boundary can only be opened by some inner part of this plane. " "I heard that the little Lord has a way out. We can see the little Lord''s action." The army of these magicians are all ready to move, but they also know that the space crack is only the first gate, and the second gate is actually the boundary between the space cracks. Because without the people of this plane as a medium of power, they would not be able to open up here. Even if Qifu and other sectarian forces have been attracted by Qifu, they are still unable to open here. It is because to open the border, it requires the seven sects to join hands at the same time. Of course, they know that it is impossible for the seven sects in this plane to join hands at the same time. So, they have to open it in this way. I saw the young man''s mind move, and a white light suddenly diffused over the sword in his hand. After a while, his sword is toward the front of the void. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2448 The bloody sword, together with the white light, will give people a feeling of nondescript, but everyone knows that the white light is actually the real power to open this plane! White light penetrated into the space ahead, and everyone was waiting. After a while, the space began to appear a faint scratch, and the scratch immediately turned into a kind of white, the space above was torn again. "Open it!" All of a sudden, these practitioners cheered, and after the border was opened, dozens of figures were waiting outside. One step of the young man is to step out, and the whole person is like a strong man on the top. "Welcome the little Lord!" Outside, there is a sound, a piece of people are bowing their heads, if you look carefully, you will find that the leader is Qifu, next to him, naturally is Xidong. "It''s been hard for you all these years." Little Lord looked at Qi Fu and said with a slight nod. Qi Fu looked at the young man with an excited look on his face. Although he gave people the feeling that he was very calm and everything was in the hands of the winner, in fact, Qifu''s position in the black cliff sect was also under this little Lord. This little master is the second deal of Heiya sect, and he is also a person with extremely terrible strength, because his cultivation has reached the level of nine levels in the realm of nature! Both the black cliff sect and the sect world are based on the same level. Because at best, the black cliff world is also a lower plane. As long as it is the lower plane, all the people here follow the law and power of this plane. It''s only because the skills they cultivate come from higher levels, so their combat effectiveness is so terrible in the same level. But ups and downs and river east they know that the strength of the little Lord in front of them is the strongest level in this plane! Almost no one can beat him! "This is what we have to do, and we have been waiting for a long time," he said "I thought at that time that if the person you selected did not have the strength and qualification to be the media, we would not be able to open the border." The little Lord said faintly. Qi Fu said: "the man we chose, he is the elder of haotianzong. He has extraordinary power of cultivation, so he can be used as a medium." "Hum! That guy, who deserves more than his death, didn''t expect that one end helped us and the other was killed. " The east stream snorted coldly. What they said was not Cui yuan, but who was it? It turns out that they let Cui yuan fall into their trap step by step, let Cui yuan practice their skills, and the seal appeared in this plane. At that time, the breath power that appeared from Cui yuan was actually a power medium containing Cui yuan''s unconsciousness. This kind of power is sent out by the people here as a clan world, and then they enter the cracks and are controlled by the little Lord. Only by gaining the media power of this plane can we break the space crack here, and then they can come out. If Cui yuan knew about it, he would jump out of the coffin because he was not only used, but also the most important chess piece for the magic menders to break into the world of Buddhism! This piece has been arranged for a long time. The little Lord looked at Qi Fu''s side, his eyes flickered slightly, and said, "ah Fei?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2449 When it comes to alfei, Qifu, Xidong, and the practitioners who have been hiding behind them for a long time, their heads are all low. A Fei''s position is very high, and his strength is also under Qifu. What''s different is that a Fei and Shaozhu were childhood playmates. Seeing Qifu and their silence, Shaozhu''s face sank slightly and said, "I remember that five years ago, when we sent a Fei to another space crack, with his cultivation, there were few people who could kill him in this world. What happened?" In fact, they all came out of the second crack, including Qifu and Wuchen of Chenbei Dynasty. However, in the second crack, the requirements for the realm of strength are too high and too high. As long as the strength is slightly stronger, the oppression will not be able to enter. Therefore, many people in the black cliff world, or those who live at the bottom but are not the practitioners of the black cliff sect, will look for a way out. Some of them even came here only by chance. However, the existence of six levels of nature, such as a Fei, can not be entered at all. At that time, the little Lord and they also spent a lot of effort to send a Fei in. Otherwise, why did a Fei appear in the replacement meeting of xiaoyaomen? Just because xiaoyaomen can be said to be the most critical one. This clan has been the most powerful one in the history of their black cliff world for thousands of years. Especially Chen Nan, the first strong man 1000 years ago, has left a great impression on many of their clansmen, especially Shanghai. Now they have been cultivating themselves for so long, and then they come back again. Naturally, they want revenge. Now the little Lord is concerned about the situation of a Fei. Qi Fu''s face was a little gloomy and said, "a Fei was killed, including the media man we mentioned just now, who was also killed by the same person." "Or, if it wasn''t for him, our plan could be at least half a year ahead of schedule, because of this boy! Kill EBO and ALFY! That''s putting our plans on hold! " "Is that man very good?" The little Lord''s face suddenly became calm. But he was so calm that everyone was scared. What they know is how terrible the cultivation of the little Lord is, and the appearance of such an expression is often very terrible, because it indicates the intention of killing and has been condensed and brewed in the heart of the little Lord! Qi Fu said in a deep voice: "it can be said that he is very powerful, but his talent is very strong, and his ability of leapfrog combat is simply better than us. We have inquired about him, but we have not found anything unusual about him. " "The boy has divine lines, and has a lot of strength. It is said that he has reached the rank of the top strong in this plane." He added in a deep voice. No one will be happy if their people are killed, but as they think, the boy is so powerful that even they feel a kind of fear. Fortunately, a lot of problems have been solved, and several sects and many forces have been drawn in by them. It can be said that most of the ancestral world now belongs to them. "Where is the boy now?" The little Lord said faintly. And this time, in his eyes, the killing machine has begun to show. "He It''s still in that mysterious place. " Qi Fu said in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2450 "Mysterious place?" The young master''s eyes narrowed. In fact, he is not familiar with this plane, but he is also familiar with it. Because there are so many legends about this plane, especially the mysterious place. Yes, the mysterious place in his mouth is actually Yunpeng island. Yunpeng island was a place they had been to thousands of years ago, but no one could enter it. According to the records of their families, the place is said to have come to the higher plane, and there are many opportunities that have not been discovered. In fact, all the practitioners of the black cliff sect are the same. If they want to get a higher level, they must break through the limitation of the law power of the lower plane. However, the cultivation environment of the black cliff world is too hard and bad, and the opportunities obtained are very few. Because the black cliff world itself is the abandoned world, naturally, they are very envious of the ancestral world with so many opportunities. Why are outstanding people and talented people, who have such good cultivation resources, occupied by these small and weak people? Why can''t their black cliff world enjoy such cultivation resources? Why is the world so unfair? Therefore, they are so disgusted with the people here, so want to occupy here, and even meet the people who resist are inexcusable. But it''s a pity that their ancestors failed a thousand years ago. After a thousand years, they come back again. This place is his. Xidong said with some worry: "little Lord, it''s not that I''m boosting the morale of others. We''ve had too many explanations with this boy. The boy has many cards, and there is no rules to follow. He showed up briefly when Yunpeng island was closed, and then went inside. In all likelihood, he got some chance Thinking of this, Qi Fu''s face was also very gloomy. They wanted to get rid of that kid in the morning, and then avenge their people. But according to what people here said, the war at that time was too fierce. Yuan Shoubai and Cui yuan were not the hands of that boy. That''s eight levels of the realm of nature! And then the kid went back, and it wasn''t a chance. What was it? Little Lord''s eyes are also cold. He is not an arrogant person. On the contrary, the lessons learned thousands of years ago have made them reexamine themselves and learn a more modest state. After all, they have been waiting for thousands of years, and no accident is allowed. The little Lord asked again, "which clan is this boy from?" Qi Fu deep those who repair the devil look at each other, the fear in the eyes of the color is more rich. "Happy door. " for a moment, the little Lord''s eyes finally burst into a more crazy killing intention. "It''s this clan again! At that time, the man named Chen Nan killed many of our ancestors. Without him, it would have been impossible for this place to fight with our black cliff clan! " The little Lord said coldly. Qi Fu also said in a deep voice: "in fact, the situation at that time was already inclined to us, but Chen Nan''s strength was too great, and he died with our ancestors, which affected the stability of the 36 day world. This time, it''s xiaoyaomen again!" "Take me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2451 Little Lord a word, is to let Qi Fu they feel a kind of spiritual excitement. "In this way, xiaoyaomen should still not surrender to us. Since this boy is said to be so powerful by you, I will kill xiaoyaomen first. Then, I will see if he will come out again!" The little Lord said with a sneer. Although he is not arrogant, he always comes back with hatred. He absolutely does not allow any accidents, and can meet such a powerful person, if he can fight some time, then it will make him famous for thousands of years. The most important thing is that if the other party has any chance, then he can also snatch it and take it for himself. "Little Lord, one more thing." Qifu thought for a while, and finally said. "What''s the matter?" "The xiaoyaomen and the magic moon sect were united yesterday. The xiaoyaomen didn''t have the boy in charge, but they were the first sect in a thousand years, and their details should not be underestimated. And now there is a magic moon sect. There is a little girl in this sect. This girl has been inherited by the patriarch in the past six months, and her cultivation has reached the Ninth level of the realm of creation! During this period of time, several major schools that we had drawn in were unable to attack the magic moon sect and the Xiaoyao sect for a long time. Especially, the girl of the magic moon sect was still driven out of Ali even if she sent out four sects to join hands. " Qi Fu said here, the whole face is showing a dignified state. In the past six months, too many things have happened. What''s more, they have drawn on the major forces in the clan world, and then divided them from within and turned to their practitioners. At the same time, they also ordered xuanjian Pavilion, wind cover door, White Jade Valley, and purple lingzong to attack the magic moon sect and the Xiaoyao gate. Although the Xiaoyao gate has declined, the mountain guard array of the mountain gate is extremely powerful. They have sent xuanjian Pavilion and wind shield gate successively to attack this clan gate. Of course, the xiaoyaomen lost a lot, and the wind shield door and xuanjian Pavilion didn''t really move. They wanted to threaten and intimidate the xiaoyaomen, and then let the xiaoyaomen retreat in the face of difficulties. We all know why they didn''t do it too well. In Qi Fu''s eyes, the boy is always uncertain, and the little Lord has not come, so they can''t do too much, because before this, if the xiaoyaomen is really doomed, then they may suffer from the boy''s great anger. No one knows when the boy will come out, because many people have put the boy in the kind of situation where he gets the chance. and, if the boy is really a master of simultaneous interpreting? So if the scene of Chen Nan reappears a thousand years ago, who can defeat him? Who can kill him? Let''s go back to the magic moon sect. Because of the girl''s presence, the magic moon sect just makes them feel more headache. What is the concept of four successive offensives, and then they join hands and are still beaten away? It''s just a girl who won the patriarchal inheritance for a long time! Rong Luohao and other lords, as well as Qi Fu, of course, also thought of one thing, that girl, absolutely can not be described with common sense, and is definitely not an ordinary person! Otherwise, why can a person''s strength make so many strong masters retreat? "In addition to these two clans, there is another one, haotianzong." Xidong suddenly said. When it comes to haotianzong, Qi Fu''s face is not very good-looking. In fact, he has given Qin Yuxuan a lot of opportunities, but haotianzong''s attitude to them is very problematic. In other words, Qin Yuxuan''s feedback to him is ambiguous and even indifferent. He has no idea what Qin Yuxuan is thinking. He thought that after half a year''s time, Qin Yuxuan would put down his pride and think about it, but he was wrong. Qin Yuxuan, as well as the whole haotianzong, all blocked their own ancestral gate, and ups and downs have never moved this clan door. In other words, ups and downs have always given Qin Yuxuan opportunities. After all, we should know that in the past six months, four of the seven sects have already joined them. What''s more, the joint efforts of these four sects are extremely terrifying. What''s more, Qi Fu was most angry that Qin Yuxuan was able to have his current cultivation strength. In fact, he provided him with the strength of cultivation. However, Qin Yuxuan wanted to cross the river and demolish the bridge, so he had no intention of estimating his old love. To be sure, Qin Yuxuan is really strong. In the past six months, there have been rumors that he has broken through to the nine levels of the realm of nature! Jiuzhong of the realm of nature! To what extent is that? That has reached the level of Chen Nan, the first master of a thousand years ago! And it was because of this that he was angry. Because Qin Yuxuan is very talented, but without their help more than 20 years ago, Qin Yuxuan is nothing at all.How could it be like this? So they just can''t think of it. In other words, he has no patience with Qin Yuxuan and haotianzong. They have always been the only black cliff sect to make use of others, and no one else can use them. With this idea, in fact, Qi Fu was completely disappointed with haotianzong and Qin Yuxuan, or he had no patience at all. Qin Yuxuan''s pride is bound to bring a great degree of destruction to their families and their own. But there is no way, without the existence of the little Lord, relying on them alone is impossible to defeat this clan, and even more impossible to kill Qin Yuxuan. Because of this, they did not dare to touch the door. But now it''s totally different. With Shao Zhu and the existence of jiuzhong master in the realm of nature, there can be no opponent of Shaozhu in the world of Buddhism. They are very clear about the strength of Shao Lord. Even if there was no patriarch of their black cliff sect, they could still rule the world. "Well, in that case, let''s go to the gate first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2452 Haotianzong. At this time, all the disciples of haotianzong were in a state of fear and fear, because just now, the world of zongmen was boiling. Yes, with a loud noise in the sky, all the peace has been broken, all the silence will eventually become a noise, the peace before the storm is finally coming to an end. Along with it, the space crack has been opened, and the black cliff world and the zongmen world thousands of years ago are finally connected! At this time, the overwhelming shadow swarmed towards haotianzong from the other side of the sky. This scene made everyone in the whole clan world feel a kind of pressure. "Heiyazong, is it finally coming..." Countless people, looking up at the sky, fear in their hearts, and complex at the same time. The rumor is true, and so are the practitioners of the black cliff sect. The disaster of the zongmen world is finally coming! Perhaps it is because in the past six months, most of the sectarian forces in the zongmen world have chosen to attach themselves to the black cliff sect. It can be said that in the past six months, they have been given enough psychological preparation. Therefore, when this moment really comes, it is far less shocking than imagined. Perhaps it is because the shock has been in their minds for a long time. It is not so much the shock that appears in their minds, but a sense of powerlessness. Actually, it''s a sense of powerlessness. Faced with the army of mendists, their strength seems too weak and weak. Even several major sectarian forces have chosen to join in. How can they confront them? And now, they are the first to start, did not expect to be haotianzong! "Qin Yuxuan, the little master of the black cliff sect once again, does not show up quickly!" A voice resounded in the sky of haotianzong. All the disciples headed by Jiang Tianyu suddenly turned pale. The first one to come is to find their master! At this time, in front of the gate of haotianzong, there was a huge black figure with a bloody look in his eyes. In haotianzong, Jiang Tianyu is the leader, and the other elders are all behind. No one''s face is good-looking, and there is no one who dare to stand up. There is no way. There are hundreds of thousands of people in the vast crowd. What is haotianzong fighting against them? Jiang Tianyu''s eyes were fixed on the young man at the head. His face became more dignified and pale. He can''t see through the strength of this man! The person who spoke just now is Xidong. Xidong station step up, scanning the so-called first door, coldly said: "where is Qin Yuxuan, let him out quickly!" No one in the world will not cherish their own lives. All people are afraid of death. Usually only the sorcerers who are heard in the hearsay appear in front of them. Have they ever imagined such a situation? But that''s the truth! Who dares to retort? Even Jiang Tianyu did not speak, and his face was very gloomy. The pressure that these mendists put on them is really too much, not so great. Qi Fu didn''t speak to them and said coldly, "Qin Yuxuan, I know you are in it. Come out if you hear me. Do you still want to be a turtle? If you don''t come out, we will kill all of you haotianzong! I''ll see if you''ll show up then! " As soon as he said this, the whole Haotian''s disciples turned pale. At this time, a figure came from the distance. It''s Qin Yuxuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2453 When they heard Qi Fu''s words, haotianzong''s disciples showed a state of fear because they had a premonition in their hearts. Qin Yuxuan wanted to close the sect to a large extent because he was hesitant to attach himself to them. Take Jiang Tianyu for example. He has already guessed something in his heart. Maybe Qin Yuxuan and Cui yuan have something to do with them. So he was even more worried that his family would fall into this situation. And now, Qin Yuxuan appeared, just to give them up. As soon as Qin Yuxuan appeared, the temperament of the whole person was soaring. In his indifferent and calm face, he showed the demeanor of the world''s strongest. "Lord!" "Lord!" All the disciples of haotianzong were excited. Even Jiang Tianyu was a little relieved. His master didn''t shrink his head and finally he was about to appear. "Nine aspects of the state of nature?" The little Lord took a look at Qin Yuxuan and said with great interest, "it''s really good. You''re really strong in jiuzhong''s natural environment." Qi Fu''s eyes were cold, and he was not surprised that Qin Yuxuan could reach the nine levels of nature. "Qin Yuxuan, you are really more and more powerful. I gave you half a year''s time, but you did not cherish it. Do you still want to fight against us today?" Qi Fu stares at Qin Yuxuan. To tell you the truth, Qin Yuxuan''s face was dignified when he saw the little Lord. Yes, he also felt it. The little Lord gave him a strong sense of breath. But he was also proud. You know, Qin Yuxuan has been a patriarch for so many years, and now he has become the strongest one in the clan world. How can he say that he is replaced by such strength and status? This is not what he wants to see. Therefore, even at the same level as him, he will not compromise. The little Lord said with a smile: "it seems that you have met a person with character. It seems that you want to fight with me!" How can Qin Yuxuan say that his age is twice that of his younger age? Now he is underestimated by such a young man. Naturally, his face will not look good. "You are the little Lord in their mouth?" Qin Yuxuan stares at the little Lord and asks. "Yes." "If you want to replace me as haotianzong, you have to defeat first." Qin Yuxuan''s face was somewhat resolute and aloof. In any case, he is the leader of haotianzong, and he can never shrink back. Moreover, if we can defeat the so-called little Lord, then we can drive out these black cliff sect people with one person''s power. At that time, the whole clan world will be led by him. After all, we all know that the first goal of Heiya sect is haotianzong. If even haotianzong falls down, Qin Yuxuan will surely be laughed at and become a puppet of these people. This is absolutely not what he wants to see or imagine. Thinking of this, Qin Yuxuan is more determined that he wants to kill these people, which is a great test and experience for his own cultivation road. As long as you cross it, you can definitely climb the peak again and get stronger. At that time, maybe we can break through the shackles and go to a higher plane. "Ha ha! Good! He is indeed a proud man. In this case... " As soon as the voice of Shaozhu falls, the whole person turns into a blood light, which is to rush in the past. "How fast Qin Yuxuan''s face changed greatly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2454 Qin Yuxuan didn''t expect that the speed of Shaozhu''s action would be so fast. This degree is beyond his imagination. In addition, Jiang Tianyu and Jiang Tianyu were shocked by the fact that they were ready to start fighting and decisively killed. Too fast! Too strong! The breath of strength presented by the little Lord is absolutely beyond the imagination of all the people present in haotianzong. Of course, Qin Yuxuan is also experienced many battles. Although the young master is the first to attack, but he is also a later attack, a blow is out. "Boom Haotian boxing! Qin Yuxuan a punch, the whole space is a white spider silk like things, these are the rudimentary state of space cracks. "Yes, it''s a little bit capable, but it''s still too weak." In the blood light, there was a little master''s hearty laughter. He didn''t seem to care about Qin Yuxuan''s strength at all. He just slapped him out. When this blood light giant palm burst out, all of a sudden, countless waves surged out, surging, like a great beast, which was about to devour Qin Yuxuan. Qin Yuxuan''s face changed greatly. When he punched out, he shot again. Suddenly, he hit several punches. When the mighty fist style blows out, it collides with the huge palm of the blood light wave. "Boom The collision between the two powerful persons in the nine realms of nature immediately shocked everyone present. The huge momentum, as well as the waves of emptiness, are pulling all the hearts of haotianzong. But who knows, after the hand to hand of the two, Qin Yuxuan''s Haotian Quan was swallowed up, and his whole person was beaten by this huge wave and retreated. "Pooh Qin Yuxuan spits out blood. Qin Yuxuan is defeated by one move! "How could this happen..." Qin Yuxuan is completely shocked in situ. Only a move of the confrontation, he fell in the wind even if, now he was hit by a bit of injury! Jiang Tianyu and others were even more pale. Jiuzhong of the realm of nature! Qin Yuxuan is already standing on the top of the zongmen world, and now he is in an inferior position! At this moment, the whole audience was as dead as dust, and all thoughts were silent. The strong fought against each other, and in an instant we could decide who would win or who would lose. In particular, such a strong mouth top, even if it is not to fight to the end, has also seen a lot of clues. "Heiyazong is so strong..." Jiang Tianyu''s face was unbelievable, and his heart was also shocked. The disciples of haotianzong shudder when they think of the ferocity of the legendary devil practitioners. It''s no wonder that there will be a magic cultivation skill level is very powerful. One of them can fight against several masters in the world. It turns out that all this is not a fake! Qin Yuxuan''s face was very ugly and gloomy. He thought that he could give him enough strength and details to deal with all this. However, it turned out that he thought it was too simple. Qi Fu sneered: "Qin Yuxuan, do you know how small you are now? In front of our black cliff sect, you are nothing "Little Lord, this man is not only good or bad. It''s better to kill him and take over the clan! I think the Fengshui position of this clan is very good, which is very suitable for our cultivation. All those who disobey us will be killed! " Jiang Tianyu and others changed their faces wildly. However, the little master said with a smile: "that''s not necessary. It''s a pity to kill such a good right-hand assistant. Isn''t there still two families? Let them fight on their own, and we''ll see the good play. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2455 The little Lord''s words immediately caused Jiang Tianyu''s face to change greatly. During this period of time, he knew about the cooperation between xiaoyaomen and magic moon sect. In fact, if possible, he also wants haotianzong to join hands with xiaoyaomen and huanyuezong, but there is no way. Zongmen is not dominated by him. What''s more, Qin Yuxuan himself decides what''s going on in zongmen. He has no right to speak. If haotianzong, mengyuezong and xiaoyaomen join hands, can xuanjian pavilion have a chance to defeat them? The answer, of course, is No. Now, it is obvious that these black cliff sect practitioners are going to take advantage of the relationship between the seven sects and kill each other! After all, they are not the people of black cliff world, even if they are dead, they will not be distressed. Instead, they can get rid of some disobedient people and strength, and then they can better control the plane world. Qin Yuxuan''s face was gray, and he didn''t know what to say. "Well, I''ll only ask you once," the little Lord looked at Qin Yuxuan and calmly said, "I don''t like procrastination, and I don''t like people to refute me. And I can tell you clearly that if I want to kill you, it will be more than enough if I want to kill you. I just used 30% of my strength just now. If you don''t submit, you will not only die, but I will destroy your ancestral clan. " This time, Jiang Tianyu and others finally changed their faces. They didn''t expect that the young master would be so resolute! Those elders and disciples all showed a posture of panic, and they immediately looked at Qin Yuxuan. Some of them knelt down to beg for mercy just because they were afraid. "I don''t want to die, little Lord. Please accept me. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you." "I don''t want to die either!" Many disciples began to turn against each other and kneel down to beg for mercy. Because they were afraid of being killed and the dignity of these mendicants, they finally chose compromise and betrayal. Seeing this scene, Jiang Tianyu''s heart was still. He didn''t mean to blame his brothers. He didn''t want to fight against the absolute power. Their only way now, of course, is to surrender. Qin Yuxuan''s mood is extremely complicated. He has the strength he has been searching for, and he thinks that he is one step away from being able to reach the sky. In front of each other, he is so weak that even if he is killed, he will never be pitied, and even the other party''s eyes will not blink, which makes him feel a profound sense of frustration. Qin Yuxuan pondered for a long time. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "good!" "Ha ha ha ha!" From the moment Qin Yuxuan promised, Jiang Tianyu''s heart was finally completely sunk to the bottom. Yes, since Qin Yuxuan promised, haotianzong has no room to turn around. This also indicates that the most powerful zongmen in the world finally accompany their own plane world and turn against the black cliff sect. All of us are waiting for the momentum of the war from haotianzong, but there is no such thing. Yes, there is no such breath vibration, which means that haotianzong is also occupied. At this time, the voice of the little Lord sounded in the sky of the whole clan world -- "the children of the black cliff sect will be killed if they do not obey!" At the next moment, countless magic practitioners of the black cliff sect were wantonly destroying the sect all over the world. Haotianzong, in turn with xuanjian Pavilion, Baiyu Valley, fengmengmen and Ziling sect, began to move towards the gate of xiaoyaomen. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2456 On the other side of Yunpeng Island, Xiao Yu is still practicing in seclusion in the second world space. He had no sense of what was going on in the patriarchal world. But poor Qi is not the same. He looks at the gloomy sky. At the same time, the bloody air is also floating in the air, and the sense of oppression is becoming stronger and stronger. He knows that those so-called black cliff sect have finally come to this plane. Three months have passed. Three months have passed. Xiao Yu is in the second world space, and has not taken a step. To tell the truth, poverty is a little worried. Three months is really too short. To be sure, he believed that Xiao Yu could really achieve the three levels of Tao Yun, but he knew better that the army of these magic practitioners was very strong, especially the powerful breath of Dao, which had reached the peak and was just ready to move at the other end. In his thoughts, Tao Yun''s three aspects are very difficult to prevent the arrival of this army, especially if he wants to use his own strength. "These so-called posterity of the so-called magic practitioners are really so powerful that they affect the law power of this plane as soon as they appear." It reminded him of the real practitioners he knew. Compared with those who destroyed the earth and the sky, it was quite different. But in any case, these are the descendants of those who practice magic, and they are some restless masters. He knew what it would be like to provoke them. In particular, in the lower plane, the descendants of such a race, ordinary human beings, are almost unavoidable. Otherwise, how could the scene of a thousand years ago appear. "It''s a pity that this plane is far from what it was a thousand years ago." Even poor Qi shook his head to show his disappointment. Thousands of years ago, how united, what blood, how powerful was the world of religion like that. But now? At present, even the atmosphere of fighting is very rare. It is obvious that they are divided internally, compromised and turned to these mendists. In this nine day world with fists as its strength, if there is no heart of indomitable cultivation and the heart of a strong man who is not afraid of life and death, it is impossible to achieve much progress. This plane has lost its due blood and has a good cultivation environment, but it is hard to find a strong one who can break through the nine levels of the state of nature. This is a kind of expectation. Poor Qi has witnessed the glory, peak and decline of this plane. "No wonder no one can break through this plane. In fact, it makes sense." In his view, in the higher plane, this kind of fighting will be more intense. Everyone is fighting for his own cultivation. The fighting among races, monsters and strong is absolutely not comparable to that of the lower level. However, poor Qi sees this kind of hope in a person, this person is Xiao Yu. In his opinion, Xiao Yu is not only a man of blood, but also a man who is brave and fearless of all difficulties. To be sure, part of the reason is because of Xiao Yu''s blood, but so many years ago, he only saw some hope in this boy, even the shadow of a strong man. At this time, an invisible wave came out from the front. Poor Qi''s eyes open, to go out! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2457 Among the invisible waves in front of you, you can see that it is from the space that Xiao Yu is in. "Bang!" After that, Xiao Yu''s shadow appeared, which is not invisible. As soon as Xiao Yu appeared, there was a kind of invisible fluctuation in his body, which made him feel extraordinary. That kind of feeling, as if just from the boundless deep sea, the vast stars out of the same, let people feel deep, even illusory feeling. The surrounding heaven and earth spirit power, in Xiao Yu''s periphery slightly vibrates, is joyfully leaps and bounds. Feeling the fluctuation of Xiao Yu''s breath, poor Qi''s eyes brightened and said, "boy, have you reached it?" Xiao Yu felt relaxed and relaxed for three months, which made him feel relaxed. "It''s the feeling to reach this state." Xiao Yu moved his hands and feet and couldn''t help exclaiming. Yes, in terms of the lower level, Xiao Yu has reached the nine levels of the state of creation! If we break through this barrier, we can break through the shackles of the law power of the lower plane space. In other words, Xiao Yu''s realm of Tao Yun has reached the third level. "Well?" Perhaps it is immersed in the joy just now, after all, it has reached this step, and then the opportunity to go to the higher plane will be greater. But when Xiao Yu looked up at the sky, he found that some blood was floating in the gloomy sky. The strange atmosphere oppressed him, which made him feel a kind of bloodbath. This is the East China Sea. There is still a long way to go from the inner world of zongmen. However, Xiao Yu has already smelled the evil spirit ahead of time. "They''re here, aren''t they?" Xiao Yu''s face sank slightly, which made him familiar and uncomfortable. Poor Qi also looked up and said, "yes, it has already begun." Xiao Yu asked, "how long have you been here?" "It''s been several days, but there''s not much fighting in these days." Xiao Yu sneers in his heart. Of course, there is no fighting atmosphere. All of them choose to stand aside. This weak world of ancestral clan has long lost its hard spirit and glory. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu had lost some confidence in this plane for a long time. Things must be rotten before insects grow. If there is no problem with itself, how can it be easily invaded by other sectarian forces? Thinking of this, Xiao Yu sneered more and more. If it was not because he had friends and some predecessors here, how could Xiao Yu spare no effort to maintain the stability of this plane world? Those who want to kill him, and those who want to frame him and put him to death are all standing on the side of the enemy. How can Xiao Yu not be angry? "If I guess right, there are only two families who have not joined them now." The two ancestral gates, of course, are Xiaoyu''s mind has always been concerned about the Xiaoyao gate and the magic moon sect. "I''ll come back when I go. It''s time to solve the thousand year old grudges." Xiao Yu looked up at the sky. In his eyes, there was an inch of cold and light in his eyes. At the next moment, his wings shook and he flew away. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2458 Since the army of heiyazong broke through the space crack and came to the zongmen world, the whole zongmen world is filled with a bloody and gloomy atmosphere. One hundred thousand troops, say more, but say less. Just because before this, zongmen world has been attracted by the remaining evils of black cliff sect and bought a lot of them. As a result, the scene of bloody repression thousands of years ago rarely appears. Of course, there are still a small number of people who are ignorant of the current situation and choose to fight against the black cliff sect, but the end is extremely tragic, all of them are killed. We can see that the relatively peaceful zongmen world is still full of bloody breath because of the arrival of the black cliff sect army. Especially in the secular world, people in the black cliff world have wantonly broken a lot of rules. After all, the people in the black cliff world are so powerful that a common jiedan four realm can walk in a secular Dynasty. In addition, the black cliff world itself is a world with extremely bad environment. The practitioners of the black cliff world have been practicing in the hard environment all their life. Where has he ever enjoyed such abundant spiritual power of heaven and earth, and such a posture of enjoying the world? Therefore, those who do not submit, whether in the secular world or in the patriarchal world, have their shadow. Although not as lifeless, but they also like the local emperor, became the master of fear of thousands of people. It can be said that the whole clan world is in chaos because of their arrival. Everywhere there are their shadows, all the rebels were killed, dare not resist, even become their slaves. The so-called survival of the fittest leads to success and defeat. There is such a day in the world of patriarchy, which is entirely due to self iniquity. Just imagine that five of the seven great sects that support the world of the sect have already turned to these practitioners. To be sure, the five sects that they had joined did not suffer any damage, but their status also changed accordingly. Even the patriarchs of these clans are still driven by the black cliff sect. Now, the five major gates are already the mountain top where they unite to attack xiaoyaomen. Before that, xiaoyaomen and the magic moon sect had been united. Thousands of years of zongmen, magic moon sect is also up and down to the gate of Xiaoyao gate. And this decision, of course, is Zhao Xin''s decision. At this time, Zhao Xin was already the leader of the magic moon sect, and she made this decision for one person, Xiao Yu. The magic moon sect, as the gate of a thousand years old, is naturally very powerful in protecting mountains. However, Zhao Xin knows that since they are united, they need to learn from each other''s strengths. The strongest one in xiaoyaomen is the literary war, and there is no leader level figure in charge. Since the magic moon sect is an ally of xiaoyaomen, it naturally needs to stand on their side. The most important thing is that only when the two sects are united, the strength is the greatest. To be sure, the overall strength of xiaoyaomen at this time is not as good as that of magic moon sect, but Zhao Xin still made the decision to join hands in the gate of xiaoyaomen, which is a kind of condescending meaning. Many disciples of the magic moon sect are dissatisfied, but at this critical juncture, they did not say anything. After all, it is a time of life and death for everyone! At this moment, the five major sects have joined forces, and the purpose is to make them surrender. If they do not, they will perish. At this time, the Xiaoyao gate is headed by Wenzhan, and the magic moon sect is headed by Zhao Xin. His face is heavy and staring at the people in front of him. There were five people, and they were the Lords of the five major sects. "Give up. You don''t have a chance." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2459 The speaker is Rong Luohao, the leader of xuanjian Pavilion who surrendered first. Among the five, Qin Yuxuan is the most powerful, with nine in the realm of fortune and eight in the other four Lords. After the five major sects, all the disciples of the five sects they united together. Naturally, along with Jiang Tianyu, these talents were among them. In other words, although these geniuses have the pride of genius, they are now the whole clan world. Only when they advance and retreat with their own clan is fundamental. If they follow their own will, then is it not a kind of betrayal? Therefore, in the crowd, Jiang Tianyu, and Zhan Xiaoyu, their faces were very sad and gloomy, as if they did not dare to look directly at the xiaoyaomen and the magic moon sect. Among the two, Jiang Tianyu was upright and was forced to surrender to the black cliff sect. Xiaoyu and Xiaoyu are not willing to meet Xiaoyu''s friends for the second time? However, as Xiao Yu has said to her before, it is impossible to reach an agreement on the concept due to different positions. As for the other lords, they don''t care at all. Although they were forced at the beginning, if we can help them improve their strength and give them enough time, what is the short surrender? Because in exchange, that is survival, is a chance to gain more powerful power! Han Yi sneered: "Rong Luohao, it''s really hard for you when the dog treats you like this. I don''t know whether senior Fang will be angry and jump from the yellow spring if he is reborn." Master Fang in Han Yi''s mouth is naturally Fang Rui, the founder of xuanjian Pavilion. Fang Rui is the first swordsman. No one has been able to reach his level for thousands of years. But who knows, Rong Luohao laughed three times, and then said in a cold voice: "you xiaoyaomen do things for the tiger. When you die, you still have a hard mouth. If Chen Nan knew that xiaoyaomen was defeated by you, would he die with his eyes closed? " Jiang Yuan, Wen Zhan and Han Yi''s faces Suddenly sank. It''s certainly not a good thing that a thousand year old clan has been destroyed in their own hands. Even if they are under the yellow spring, they will feel guilty to the patriarchs of past dynasties. Wen Zhan said in a deep voice: "don''t be full of nonsense! Things must be rotten before insects grow. If you are not evil minded and self reliant, why would you be invaded? Your own problems still depend on us! Don''t you feel ashamed? " When Wen Zhan said this, the heads of several clans were all different, and their faces were heavy and full of murders. As the patriarchs of the seven sects, their status has always been very high in the clan world. Now they are reduced to tools and chess pieces driven by people. How can they be happy in their hearts? At this time, a beautiful woman in her forties from Baiyu Valley stood up. She was the patriarch of Baiyu valley. Her name was Xu juanyun. She said coldly, "those who know the current affairs are heroes. I admit that you are very bloody, but it is not enough to have blood. You will only involve people around you to die." There was a 50 year old man standing out of the wind shield door. His name was Wu Qiucheng, the Lord of the wind shield door. "Hum, the tone is that eggs touch stone. Why not retreat and seek the second? This is the way to survive. Since you don''t understand, there is only one way to die for you!" This time, the upper and lower parts of the Xiaoyao gate and the magic moon sect seem to be moved, and many disciples are silent. Not only did they, but also Zhao Xin, Wen Zhan and their faces darkened. They can''t say that Wu Qiucheng is wrong. They can only say that everyone''s road is different, but what they think is that they can''t be so selfish. Wen Zhan turned around, glanced at the remaining 100 or so xiaoyaomen disciples and said in a deep voice, "if any of you want to surrender, you can leave now. I will never blame you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2460 Ye Xuan and other xiaoyaomen''s disciples moved. Jiang Yuan and Han Yi''s faces became heavier. People have only one life. They can''t be so selfish. At this moment of survival, it''s natural to respect everyone''s ideas. Similarly, Zhao Xin also looked at her disciples and said, "if you want to quit, I won''t blame you." The disciples of the two sects began to ponder. When the army of wuzongmen is here, if they resist, there is almost only a little hope. It can be said that this little hope can be ignored. When the army from the black cliff sect arrived, they were already mentally prepared. Ye Xuan took the lead to stand out and said: "one day as a teacher, life as a father, I will not shrink back, I will live and die with xiaoyaomen!" Yin Bai didn''t recover from the injury, but he also said: "yes, I will stay! Xiaoyaomen is my home, I have no reason to abandon my home. " "Me too!" Soon, many of the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect began to agree with each other. In their eyes, there was a gesture of determination and death. The disciples of the magic moon sect over there seem to have been infected as well. All of them also showed a gesture of agreeing to die. For a time, none of the disciples of the two sects retreated. "Pledge to death and xiaoyaomen to advance and retreat together!" "Vow to death and the magic moon sect to advance and retreat together!" Everyone''s eyes are full of a positive attitude. This has to make people moved. How important is the atmosphere of a good clan, a good patriarch, a strong clan, the cultivation and the ability to shape personality. It is a pity that if the seven sects had such an atmosphere early on, they would not have fallen into such a state of division. "Ha ha ha ha!" Just at this time, a burst of laughter, and then Qifu and Xidong led a group of mendists to come out. "How touching! Since I have given you many opportunities and you do not cherish them, should I admire you or say you are stupid? " Qi Fu said faintly. When they see Qi Fu, Wen Zhan and Zhao Xin, they know that this person must be the strong one among the magic practitioners. "Since the evil sect could not have been suppressed thousands of years ago, we could not have been defeated by the black cliff!" Jiang Yuan said. "Oh? Is it? " Xidong sneered and glanced at them over there and said, "do you want to block our thousands of troops? I tell you, what we have come here is only part of it. When we replace you two lords and get the seal method, the space crack will be completely opened, and this plane and our plane will be completely opened up, and then the whole world will be ours! " At this moment, Qin Yuxuan and others suddenly moved. This army of 100000 magic practitioners is not all? How could that be possible? In other words, there are a lot of magic practitioners at the other end, they are just the first batch! And their purpose is to completely open the space cracks through the seal crack method of their seven doors! Think of here, Qin Yuxuan Rong Luo Hao, their heart is slightly heavy. If this is the case, then their status will be restrained and supervised by many magic practitioners, and even reduced to puppets! But what''s the use of knowing these now? It''s too late. "Well, don''t talk to them. Kill them all! None! Pardon www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2461 Qin Yuxuan and they took a deep breath, but after all, they were the masters of the same clan. They knew very well that since they had already landed, there was no reason for them to retreat or retreat. "Go on "Go on "All the families, do it!" The Lord of the five lords took a deep breath and finally gave the order. Wen Zhan and Zhao Xin also gave orders on the spot, and the battle of the seven schools broke out on the spot. "Kill!" The disciples of xiaoyaomen and magic moon sect took the lead in showing a posture of going to death. All of them urged the strongest force to stop these people. Over there, Qin Yuxuan took the lead in plundering Zhao Xin, while Rong Luohao plundered Wenzhan. Other patriarchs and elders were fighting, and disciples and disciples were fighting. The war was imminent, and in a short period of time, one third of the disciples of xiaoyaomen and magic moon sect died. The people of the two clans were the one who killed each other with their red eyes and tried to kill each other at the last breath. Over there, Jiang Tianyu is very slow and has no strength. He and Zhan Xiaoyu are absent-minded. Yes, this is the same clan for thousands of years. To some extent, this is our ally! But now, how can he feel better if he wants to kill them himself? However, the other members of the clan fought hard to kill them. After all, no matter how to say, they really had a lot of gratitude and resentment with the young man in the Xiaoyao gate, especially xuanjian Pavilion and zilingzong. They didn''t mean to keep their hands at all. Five sects face two sects, and there is one haotianzong. This situation soon inclines to the five major sects. After all, they have too many masters, too powerful. Wen Zhan, Jiang Yuan, and Han Yi were besieged on the spot and were soon injured. Zhao Xin and Qin Yuxuan over there fought for more than ten rounds, and finally they were defeated. She had just taken over the position of the patriarch for a short time. In terms of combat experience and skill, she was not as strong as Qin Yuxuan. Naturally, Zhao Xin was not the opponent of Qin Yuxuan even though she gave all her cards. "Boom, boom!" The light of the sword, the sound of scream and the sound of fighting reverberated wantonly over the whole xiaoyaomen sect. All of us are trying our best, only will adhere to the things in the heart, but the reality is so let people feel helpless. In less than half an hour, more than half of the disciples of Xiaoyao sect and magic moon sect were killed and injured. On the contrary, very few people lost their lives to the five sects. Zhao Xin, the most powerful, was injured, and his internal organs were also broken in the civil war. After a brief pause, the ground was covered with the bodies of the xiaoyaomen and the fanyue sect. All of us felt a kind of heartlessness. Zhao Xin, Wen Zhan, and some elders of the two clans were all red in their eyes. They are scarred, but not as painful as their own hearts. That''s the disciples in their sect who face them day and night, and even some of them teach them back! Qin Yuxuan and other patriarchs have no expression at all. The road of cultivation is that they will encounter a lot of difficulties. They see too much of this kind of life and death. Some people are destined to become a chess piece of the world, from life to death, no one will care, only as a stepping stone. Some people, destined to be sensational figures. They are the latter, and the dead are the former. Qifu and Xidong over there have no expression. Xidong stepped forward and asked with a sneer, "don''t you expect that boy for everything? What about him? Where is he at this moment? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2462 Mentioning that boy, Qifu and Xidong''s eyes are narrowed up, the kind of killing opportunity in the eyes is more prosperous. In the minds of all the people present, there was a figure like that - unrestrained and unrestrained, decisive, fearless and arrogant. It is such a person who stirs up the whole world of Buddhism. Who is that man, not Xiao Yu? Anyone knows that, half a year ago, after Xiao Yu killed Cui yuan, he entered Yunpeng island. Many people are thinking that Xiao Yu must have got some chance. But half a year later, Xiao Yu still did not come out. It is not so much that they lost confidence in Xiao Yu in the literary war, but rather that they wanted Xiao Yu to be in it rather than come out. Obviously, one of the targets of the magic practitioners is Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu has destroyed too many of their plans. They know this in the literary war. Since Xiao Yu hasn''t appeared now, don''t show up, because when he does, he has to face not only the five sects, but also the army of demon practitioners! They will not believe at all that it is Qi Fu who can drive the most powerful men like Qin Yuxuan to attack xiaoyaomen. There must be stronger people behind them. This is inevitable! What''s more, that person is the strongest one of the black cliff sect that seven masters could not win together a thousand years ago! How can they hope Xiao Yu will come back after knowing this? At this moment, a voice of indifference came out. "Xiao Yu, did you see him as soon as you met?" A young figure, stepping on a fiery red flying sword, swept over and came to them in front of Wen Zhan. The man had a broken arm and was very young and handsome. "Chen Yuan!" Seeing this man, xuanjian Pavilion exclaimed. Yes, this person is Chen Yuan who has disappeared for a long time. Chen Yuan was the first genius of sword cultivation more than ten years ago. His talent made the whole xuanjian Pavilion afraid. Qifu and Xidong met Chen Yuan, and they were very interested. It seems that a genius has come! They felt a strong artistic conception of sword technique in this man. Chen Yuan didn''t pay attention to Qifu and Xidong. His eyes fell on Rong Luohao. The killing opportunity in his eyes twinkled with an amazing cold light. "Rong Luohao! You were the one who gave orders to my father, didn''t you? " At that time, yuan Shoubai carried out the destruction of Chen Yuan''s father''s clan. But there must be someone behind this event. Who else is there besides Rong Luohao? Rong Luohao sneered: "who am I? It''s the evil animal of that guy. Yes, I gave the order. Are you going to kill me now "I have been practicing swordsmanship for so many years. I can revenge my father one day. Rong Luohao, I want to challenge you!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Rong Luohao laughed three times and said: "you want to challenge me, you are afraid that you will die more miserably! I know you have something to do with the boy. Are you going to die for him "Ten years ago, I was a dead man. Today, even if I die? If you''re still a man, take my challenge. " Chen Yuan''s bright eyes, that kind of not afraid of death posture, really let people feel moved. "Good!" Rong Luohao is also Bo Nu way: "dare to challenge me, I will break you up! Die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2463 Chen Yuan''s arrival, on the one hand, is naturally for revenge, on the other hand, it is also to help xiaoyaomen do their part. As soon as Chen Yuan''s sword technique came out, it was shining with a rainbow light. He pierced from the sky and ran into a confrontation with Rong Luohao. "The meaning of the sword You have reached the last level of Feihong''s sword? " Rong Luohao moved. Feihong sword technique is not one of xuanjiange''s sword techniques, but it is second only to Tianyi sword technique in terms of ranking! Rong Luohao has limited qualification, and his sword technique is also the sky thirteen sword. "Keng Keng Keng!" Chen Yuan''s sword style is mixed with his strong sense of killing and his understanding of the sword. His cultivation has also broken through from the original three-day state to such a five fold level of creation! The potential of this talent is really amazing. But in any case, Rong Luohao was the leader of a clan. He didn''t even urge the thirteen swords in the sky, so he suppressed Chen Yuan. After more than a dozen moves, Chen Yuan''s mouth is numb, and Feihong sword is almost thrown away. Rong Luohao stabs him with a cunning stab. Chen Yuan retreats and dodges, and his chest is torn on the spot. Chen Yuan was defeated. "Hum! How dare you compete with the bright moon to die Chen Yuan was angry and killed with his sword. But at this moment, a figure came from their camp and stabbed at Rong Luohao''s back. "What?" Rong Luohao was shocked and didn''t like to fight at all. He quickly turned back and cut his sword. "Keng!" Rong Luohao was shocked back. When he saw this man, his face sank. "Jiang Tianyu Yes, the man who flies out is Jiang Tianyu. When he saw Jiang Tianyu, he was surprised by Rong Luohao. Qin Yuxuan had a look in his eyes, and haotianzong''s disciples were puzzled. Is Jiang Tianyu trying to "betray"? Jiang Tianyu held a long gun, his face was gloomy, and he did not speak. On the contrary, Lu Boyuan was worried and called, "younger martial brother Jiang, what are you doing? Come back quickly!" This is a private matter of xuanjian Pavilion. The man named Chen Yuan appeared to revenge and help xiaoyaomen! Now, Jiang Tianyu suddenly strikes Rong Luohao. Is he going to join them? Zhao Xin didn''t expect Jiang Tianyu to make a sudden move. She was surprised. "I don''t want to be a deserter, and I don''t want to be a shrinking turtle. I''m sorry, patriarch, senior brother." Jiang Tianyu chooses to fight against them! "Oh, it''s interesting." Qi Fu said with a smile. Xidong sneered: "this man is a genius, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t cherish his life." At that time, a petite body, hesitated for a while, and finally snatched it out to Jiang Tianyu''s side. "Light rain!" Tang fan exclaimed, out of this person, not Zhan Xiaoyu, who is it? "Lord, elder, I''m sorry." Zhan Xiaoyu''s eyes are full of determination to die. "Good, good. In that case, kill all." Qi Fu waved his big hand and said in a cold voice. One or two people on their side are useless, as everyone knows. Zhao Xin, Jiang Tianyu, Chen Yuan, Zhan Xiaoyu, these four people, stand together, guard in the front of the place. They choose to stand up, in fact, more or less because of one person, that is Xiao Yu. Zhao Xin remembers very clearly that Xiao Yu said to her before she left. Here, we need to rely on her. How could she fail to live up to that man''s expectations before he came back? Even if she was injured, she had to stick with it. Jiang Tianyu, however, was completely subdued by Xiao Yu''s charisma and talent. And this kind of betrayal is against his heart. As for Chen Yuan, Xiao Yu saved his life. At the moment, Xiao Yu''s clan is so vital that he can watch on the wall? Zhan Xiaoyu naturally is also because of Xiao Yu''s concern for her and the kind of friendship that she can''t choose to betray again. But at this time, a faint laughter resounded from the distance, as if covering the whole sky of the xiaoyaomen -- "how can I be so busy?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2464 When everyone heard the sound, they all looked up at the sky. In the sky, a winged figure stood in suspension. In the dark, like the sky. It''s just like the most exquisite jade face, filled with an extraordinary temperament. Tall and straight body, just like the most perfect proportion in the world. The posture of falling slowly, with a faint light, the whole dark atmosphere, as if because of the arrival of this person and appear dazzling. Seeing this figure, everyone could not help moving. Zhao Xin saw this person as if she had seen the sun shining on the earth. There was a dawn shining in her heart, which filled her heart with warmth. When xiaoyaomen saw this man, the haze on his head seemed to be swept away. The depression in the eyes of Wenzhan and others immediately radiated endless splendor. But Qin Yuxuan, Rong Luohao, saw this person, the eyes appeared a kind of complex killing intention. After seeing Xiao Yu, Qi Fu and Xi Dong felt very strong cold. They wanted to devour Xiao Yu immediately. This is the man who has made a mess of the order of the patriarchal world. It was the same person who delayed their plan of black cliff sect a lot. And now, this man is finally in front of them. This moment has finally appeared for the man who disappeared for half a year. Yes, who is this person, not Xiao Yu? "Boy Xidong gnashed his teeth and his eyes were red. When he saw Xiao Yu, he seemed to see his father''s enemy. Yibo was his right-hand man and his friend, but Xiao Yu killed him. A Fei is also the most important part of their plan, because it is to attack xiaoyaomen, but he is still killed by Xiao Yu. In fact, all this is because Xidong is a middleman and bridge. In disguise, Xiao Yu and Xidong have a lot of hatred in it. "Xiao Yu..." Zhao Xin''s beautiful eyes are full of autumn waves, which are very moving. She looked like a general who stepped on colorful clouds and wore purple and gold armor to save thousands of troops. Every girl has fantasized that the person in her heart is like this, but she knows that Xiao Yu''s lover is not him. His appearance is just to save the plane world. But what does all this mean? As long as I can see the man again, everything else is unimportant. Even if you can fight with him before you die, all this is good and worth it. "Xiao Yu, that''s great. You''re OK!" When they saw Xiao Yu, they were overjoyed. Chen Yuan''s heart is slightly relaxed, Zhan Xiaoyu''s face is happy, and Jiang Tianyu, in the face of this former opponent, I don''t know how his heart has stabilized a lot. Xiao Yu Chao Wen Zhan, Zhao Xin and Chen Yuan nodded and said, "sorry, I''m late." In fact, Xiao Yu came back here with all his strength after he left the pass, but it was still a lot late. Then, he glanced at the dead xiaoyaomen and the disciples of the magic moon sect in front of the mountain gate. That is for the family world, for their own families, for the people in their hearts and killed by the blood! But they have already returned home, no hope to see the sun the next day. Xiao Yu''s anger suddenly rose in Xiao Yu''s heart. He had already experienced such a scene at the clan replacement meeting a year ago. Unexpectedly, this time, he experienced it again. Xiao Yu takes back his eyes and slowly moves his eyes to Qin Yuxuan. The look in his eyes is full of horror. "Traitors, die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2465 This is the same spirit of the seven school disciples killing each other! This is an insult to the ancestral precepts of the seven clans in the past thousand years! It''s shameful to betray. It''s unforgivable to kill compatriots! To tell you the truth, Qin Yuxuan and Rong Luohao were the first to see Xiao Yu''s whole face. Their eyes were suspicious. Naturally, they were shocked by Xiao Yu''s appearance and temperament, as well as the extraordinary breath on their bodies. This is the first genius of zongmen world! They seem to see the depth in Xiao Yu''s eyes, like a brilliant Star River, completely attracted to the past. Some people are like this, just look at it, you will know that this person is extraordinary. In particular, Xiao Yu, the whole person''s state and temperament, even if Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu are compared, they seem to be a head down. Xiao Yu glanced at Qin Yuxuan and his eyes fell on Qi Fu and Xi Dong. What he knew was that these two men were the culprits of the crime. That was to say, these two people had upset the clan world and turned into such a situation of internal strife. And all the way up, he felt the land was covered by the smell of blood. Everywhere is killing, everywhere is strong repression, everywhere is polluted by the evil spirit. Xiao Yu knows that as long as xiaoyaomen and yuezong fall, the whole clan world will be more chaotic. At that time, zongmen world will surely become the back garden of black cliff sect. The thousand year plane world and the clan gate will become the puppets and slaves of the black cliff sect. Ordinary people live in fear all day long. This plane world has no rules of its own, no rules of its own, and no track of individual independent life and cultivation. All resources are in the hands of these practitioners. Xiao Yu can fully imagine that if this is the case, then the people living in the door world, even in this plane world, will surely die. Natural selection, survival of the fittest, this is the nine day world hundreds of thousands of years of development of the law, Xiao Yu can not break such a world rule. The only thing he can do is to do what he can within his own power, protect the people around him, and do his part for this plane. After all, Xiao Yu was born in a higher plane, but he spent his childhood here all the time as a springboard. "Boy, we finally meet each other!" Xi Dong''s eyes are hidden in Xiao Yu''s eyes. Xiao Yu glanced at them and said, "so it is. You made everything." Immediately, he looked at Qin Yuxuan, the leader of the five patriarchs, and said, "you are Qin Yuxuan, aren''t you?" How can Qin Yuxuan say that he is the strongest one in the world of ancestral clan? It is the great power of jiuzhong in the realm of nature! However, in front of each other in front of themselves, they are one generation lower than themselves. In such a situation, they speak to themselves like this, which is an insult to Qin Yuxuan. "Kid, do you really think that you can turn things around with your own efforts?" Qin Yuxuan sneered and did not put Xiao Yu in his eyes at all. Xiao Yu said calmly: "it is impossible for you to kill me. But as I said, traitors will be killed without mercy. " As soon as the words fell, Xiao Yu turned his hand, and the seven star sword exploded and flashed with a partial light. If you take a closer look, you can find that the seven star sword, three quarters of its body, has completely become a kind of shining white jade sword! Only a quarter of the rust was left. "Buzz!" The seven star sword exploded in an instant, shining all over the audience. "Seven star sword, today, let''s kill traitors with me and get rid of demons!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2466 The sword style presented by Xiao Yu is simply too terrible. Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu, who have been in touch with Xiao Yu''s seven star sword, can see clearly that the rust on Xiao Yu''s weapon, which is called immortal weapon, is much less than before! And they also feel that Xiao Yu''s momentum and sword sense are just better than half a year ago. I don''t know how much! At this moment, Xiao Yu is like the brilliant stars in the endless Star River, shining with the most dazzling brilliance. That kind of scene once again brings Zhao Xin and them into the endless void. "Nine aspects of the state of nature!" At this moment, the breath burst out of Xiao Yu''s body immediately attracted the crazy vibration of countless people. Jiuzhong of the realm of nature is a great shock to Qin Yuxuan, the patriarchal level, and ouwenzhan. After all, it is the existence standing at the top of the world of the patriarchal clan! From chennan a thousand years ago to Qin Yuxuan a thousand years later, only these two people can achieve the goal. Now there is another Xiao Yu! How can they not be excited and not happy? How could Qin Yuxuan''s facial expression be better? However, Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu thought of one thing in their mind, that is, when Xiao Yu was six fold in the world of nature, even the eight fold southern Ouhong was not his opponent. Now? Xiao Yu is already nine heavy! So what kind of combat effectiveness has he reached? Even if Qifu and Xidong saw this, their hearts were trembling. Another jiuzhong of the realm of nature! What kind of Freak is this kid? "Kill him!" Qi Fu eyes a Lin, immediately is under the command. Even if he didn''t give orders, Qin Yuxuan would not let him go when they saw Xiao Yu in such a state of cultivation. Qin Yuxuan snorted coldly. He took the lead and killed him. Xiao Zongyu''s strength is the strongest in his five levels. "Boy, let me see how strong you are Haotian boxing! The terrifying fist style gathers endless spiritual power of heaven and earth. On top of his fist, at the moment of beating out, faint white cracks appear everywhere, and the space is like an egg that is about to crack. "Boom This fist, surging waves, that kind of fist power, gas shock mountains and rivers, covering all directions, 500 meters around the land, completely turned into a state of no one compression. All of them were forced back 500 meters away, and their faces changed wildly. "Haotian Quan! Lord, this is a killing move Jiang Tianyu moved. Wen Zhan was pale and staring at the front. Qin Yuxuan and Wenzhan were one of the two super geniuses in the same period, and the talent belonged to him. If it was not for the influence of Ruo Qing Xi on his Taoist mind, his current cultivation would not have stagnated to the present level. Therefore, it is extremely terrible that Qin Yuxuan was able to reach the nine levels of the state of nature. That is enough to catch up with Chen Nan''s existence! Of course, different from chennan, Qin Yuxuan certainly borrowed the power of black cliff sect to break through. It is because of their power, Qin Yuxuan can not be so underestimated! "Little skills! Give it to me Xiao Yu holds the seven star sword in his right hand, but his sword style doesn''t swing out. Instead, he grabs the empty left hand. The big hand formed by Fu''s force suddenly appears from the void. Suddenly, Qin Yuxuan''s Haotian fist is broken! "What! Fu Zhili: Thirteen layers of force www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2467 At this moment, Wenzhan and other xiaoyaomen disciples were shocked. This kind of vibration is not only a shock, but also a kind of excitement. That''s the 13th floor of Fu power! That is the strongest state of Xiaoyao Fu! "Boom When Haotian Quan is caught and exploded, Qin Yuxuan''s pupil shrinks. When he was young, he fought against Wen Zhan and knew how terrible Fu Zhili was. Even though he was supported by some magic power at the moment, he still felt the vast breath, which made him almost breathless. All the people of Wuzong sect were shocked by Xiao Yu''s skill of breaking the heaven with nothing. Both of them are jiuzhong in the realm of nature! Is this kid still human? "It''s terrible!" Not to mention the disciples of the Wuzong sect, even the younger generation of the Qizong sect, it was unbelievable and shuddering to see Xiao Yu''s fist style of smashing Qin Yuxuan with his bare hands. "His strength has been enhanced so much..." Zhao Xin murmured to herself, while Jiang Tianyu suddenly felt powerless. No one knows what kind of complicated mood these so-called geniuses will have after meeting the evil spirit of Xiao Yu. "What are you doing? Let''s do it together!" Qin Yuxuan finally realized a bad thing, and immediately called out to Rong Luohao and them. One minute and one second is enough to determine success or failure. But there is another word, the strong fight, a hand to know whether there is. Xiao Yu is so abnormal that he is not a human being! That kind of feeling, even in that so-called little Lord body, Qin Yuxuan also can''t feel! Only when the Lords of the five sects join hands, can they suppress him! Haotianzong, xuanjian Pavilion, fengmengmen, Ziling sect, baiyugu Valley, the Lords of the five sects joined hands to urge the strongest moves of the sect. The fists, swords, white jade, wind and even array moves together to suppress Xiao Yu. That kind of power, in fact, is simply shaking the space plane, that kind of white crack, even bigger and bigger. That kind of space is not stable, it appears again! Everyone felt a little bit of shaking. That''s when the five sects joined hands at the same time, which affected the stability of the space! "Is it coming? The kind of fight a thousand years ago... " Wen Zhan whispered to himself and looked up at the front. Thousands of years ago, led by Chen Nan, the patriarch of Qizong sect fought against the powerful black cliff sect, shaking the heaven and earth and shaking the space plane. Now, although there are no xiaoyaomen and magic moon sect, Qin Yuxuan there has reached the Ninth level of the state of nature, leading four super masters of the eight fold nature realm. Here is Xiao Yu''s existence of such a nine fold nature state. It can be said that, to a certain extent, it is very close to that level. With so many powers, such a powerful attack, it is easy to destroy a mountain gate! After all, it was launched by five super masters! Qifu and Xidong naturally were shocked by such an attack. They sneered and said, "this boy is dead this time!" They know that Xiao Yu is very strong, and even has the ability to fight beyond the level. It is the existence of a demon metamorphosis. But as the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands. Although they don''t look up to the strength of Rong Luohao, these lords are all standing on the top of the world! Thousands of years ago, it was their ancestors who gave them great obstacles and troubles. "Xiao Yu..." Zhao Xin, they look pale. The Lords of the five major sects joined hands together. This kind of power was extremely terrifying. But at this time, Xiao Yu gave a big drink -- "futu Tower!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2468 Xiao Yu drank a lot, and the purple and black pagoda became as big as two hundred meters, and it was covered by Xiao Yu. In his mind, the stupa at the bottom of the two-story pagoda is still suspended, and all the power of the stupa is poured into his mind. "Boom, boom!" All the powers and powers were blown up. At the moment of touching the futu tower, all of them burst apart. Colorful light, twinkling in the sky, like a rainbow, glows with incomparably gorgeous colors, making itself a gloomy sky become colorful. And all of us can see that this strange translucent tower has not even occurred in the form of vibration. "How could..." All the people present were moved. Qin Yuxuan''s eyes seemed to stare out. At the same time, the five realms of creation are linked together to form eight realms! They are not using any ordinary magic power, it is the most powerful divine power they have! For example, Xu juanyun of Baiyu Valley, or Rong Luohao, the patriarchs, use the semi immortal utensils handed down by the clan! However, the purple and black tower, extremely tough, can not shake at all, like a giant pillar, can only look up. Xiao Yu used the pagoda when it was replaced. However, when they saw the tower again, they were shocked by the terrible defense. They know that Xiao Yu has an extraordinary life experience and has countless secrets, but they didn''t expect that it would be so easy to block Qin Yuxuan''s attack! As a matter of fact, the stupa was originally the result of Xiao Yu''s unexpected acquisition of Li Liang''s power, which was almost the same as his own blood power, the power of Shura. It can be said that both the Fu Tu seal and the defense of the tower give Xiao Yu a heavy and down-to-earth feeling. After half a year''s hard cultivation, his cultivation has been improved, and his understanding of Tao Yun is even more profound than that of people in this area. Under such circumstances, how can the five FU Tu pagodas of the past be compared? However, the reason why the pagoda withstood so much pressure was naturally driven by the power of the stupa like a running sea. At this time, the stupa in Xiao Yu''s mind is also dim. But even without the help of the pagoda, Xiao Yu has many cards. To kill them is not a problem at all. The nearer Xiao Yu stepped towards them. Then flying wings, Xiao Yu seems to be holding a seven star sword, that gesture, as if the gods came, flying toward Qin Yuxuan and them. "Let''s go!" Qin Yuxuan and they finally felt a kind of fear, but they were not ordinary people, once again joined hands to touch. However, with the first time, will Xiao Yu give them a second chance? The answer is No. "Kill! " the seven stars on Xiao Yu''s hand waved, and suddenly the sword light condensed into a halo. The fourth move of seven star sword, sword dance and return wind kill! The halo, falling from the sky and spinning rapidly, seems to be able to cut a mountain in half. Xiao Yu''s sword style gathers his strong sword intention. The aura of the return wind whirling is enveloping five people at the same time. However, Qin Yuxuan, Xu juanyun, Rong Luohao, and the patriarch Yang Zhishui of fengmengmen are all practitioners. They use means to get in and out and dodge the past. But Luo Qing, the leader of Ziling sect, is not the only one. Therefore, the star light sword ring has strangled Luo Qing in two. "Lord!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2469 Tang fan and other disciples of the Ziling sect changed their faces, but it was over. Their patriarch, Luo Qing, could not dodge. He didn''t have time to defend himself. His waist was cut in half. Dead! Zhan Xiaoyu over there suddenly turned his head and couldn''t bear to see this scene. She can not blame Xiao Yu, she can not blame Luo Qing, after all, this is a disaster, this is a battle, this is the inevitable situation of death. Qin Yuxuan, Rong Luohao, Xu juanyun and Yang Zhishui changed their faces. If they hadn''t found a breakthrough in the sword style, how could they have escaped? How can they be killed by Xiao Xinji! A moment ago, Luo Qing was still fighting with them! "Xiao Yu Rong Luohao eyes to spurt anger, he holds his Banxian tool is to kill the past. "Sky ¡¤ thirteen sword blood spirit!" As the patriarch who hated Xiao Yu the most, Rong Luohao went all out. "Blood Sword spirit skill! This is the best of the three swordsmanship in xuanjian Pavilion Wen Zhan recognized it and his face changed wildly. "Xiao Yu, be careful!" The Blood Sword spirit, the sword containing Qi and the skill of blood sword are called the three sword techniques of xuanjian Pavilion, and the Blood Sword spirit is the first of the three sword techniques. The so-called spirit of the sword is to cultivate the spirit of the sword with blood accumulation. Yes, it''s true. The spirit of Blood Sword is to sacrifice and refine one''s soul, and then combine the skill of Blood Sword and the sword of containing Qi. Even the great elders such as Yuan Shou bona, or the genius Shi Dongrui, at most, they only dare to combine the sword of Yun Qi and the skill of blood sword, and dare not practice the spirit of blood sword at all. Only because the spirit of Blood Sword is too terrible, because it is irreversible! With the soul as the medium, sacrificing to the sword spirit forms a powerful killing move, which affects the body and soul at some time. Therefore, it has always been the killing move of xuanjian Pavilion, which will not be used until the last moment. But Rong Luohao really dares to use it. It can be imagined that Rong Luohao''s intention to kill Xiao Yu is so powerful. Thirteen blood swords, facing the storm in the air, rose to the size of 10 meters. The terrifying sword style has a kind of bloody and cold breath. Above the thirteen sword Qi, there are some bloody lights lingering around. If the state of falsehood and truthfulness, people will think it is a kind of ghost sword at a glance. At this time, Rong Luohao''s whole body was thin, pale, accompanied by a ferocious look. Qin Yuxuan took a breath. Even Qin Yuxuan, naturally, in Rong Luohao''s state, he had to exert all his strength to resist this sword move! "Xiao Yu! This time I''ll see how you dodge! Die The thirteen blood swords, like a swarm, stabbed Xiao Yu. In the air, it is full of the long bloody tail pulled out by the blood sword. "Whew, whew!" The sound of whistling in the air seems to ring in everyone''s ears. There are 13 cracks in the space! However, Xiao Yu''s eyes were indifferent, and the sword was still chopped. "Clouds cover the sun!" A surging sword light swept over from the sky, just like purple gas. The rising sun rose in the East, and the speed was as fast as the divine thunder from the sky. "Boom The thirteen bloody sword Qi was suddenly cut, and with her good body, it was cut in half from the top to the bottom from the middle of her eyebrows, just like tofu. For a moment, the audience was shocked! Two swords, kill two lords! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2470 Xiao Yu''s ability to kill the patriarch with one hand and two swords made everyone feel a sense of fear. Luo Qing, the leader of Ziling sect and Rong Luohao, the leader of xuanjian Pavilion, were killed easily on the spot. This scene stimulated the eyes of all the disciples of Ziling sect and xuanjian Pavilion. This is their respected and most powerful patriarch! That''s the eight levels of the realm of nature! In particular, Rong Luohao''s swordsmanship is the most powerful sword skill rarely seen in xuanjian Pavilion, but it is still broken. It can be imagined how terrible Xiao Yu is. Looking at the ground is full of blood, was divided into two bodies, it is simply shocking. Zhao Xin and Jiang Tianyu of the same generation seem to feel that Xiao Yu is getting farther and farther away from them. To kill the patriarch, they never imagined that they could do it. But Xiao Yu did. The xuanjian Pavilion and the purple lingzong are dead ashes. The patriarch is the representative of a clan. Now he is dead. What a blow to a clan? Five patriarchs, now only Qin Yuxuan, Xu juanyun and Yang Zhishui are left. Their faces are pale. They are so noble and powerful that they are looked up to by the whole clan world, but they are vulnerable to a blow in front of this young man who is less than 20 years old. Qifu and Xidong have cold eyes and stare at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu is so strong that even they have to re-examine it. "You are traitors, too." Xiao Yu immediately turned his eyes to Qin Yuxuan and others. His eyes were calm and indifferent. The cold-blooded smell gave him the illusion that Xiao Yu was the most ferocious wolf in the pack. The look of wolf Gu seemed to be that he must kill the prey after he had identified the prey. This is the direction of Xiaoyang''s sword. "Boy, dare you The wind cover door over there, the patriarch Yang Zhishui was furious, and his body whirled and breathed countless air currents. The wind became more and more terrifying, and eventually a hurricane, hundreds of meters in size, was formed. The spirit power of the surrounding heaven and earth surged wildly in a sweeping posture. Yang Zhishui seems to be desperate, or in other words, it is impossible not to fight hard. This boy is like a murderer! "Come on, what are you waiting for?" Yang Zhishui deeply knows that if he tries his best, he will be the same as Rong Luohao at most. It is impossible to kill this boy at all. However, if Qin Yuxuan and Xu Juan are at the same time, the result is not the same. After all, as a patriarch of a large sect, it is impossible if there is no one move and half move as a killing move. After all, how can we say that all the seven sects are thousand year old major gates, and how can there be no bottom card for such a long time? Just like Rong Luohao, the Blood Sword spirit is his base card. If his base card is used, it can be compared with the nine heavy of the creation environment. Therefore, Qin Yuxuan, Xu juanyun, they are also together. At that time, Qin Yuxuan''s mind moved. Behind him, a big knife suddenly appeared. The broadsword appeared a silvery white color and flew into his hands in the face of the storm. "The Lord''s Yin Xue Dao!" The disciple of haotianzong exclaimed and his eyes lit up. Yin Xuedao is Qin Yuxuan''s weapon, reaching the level of grade 3, which is the same as that of Jiang Tianyu. After that, Xu juanyun''s palm turned and a jade boat appeared. "Inherit weapons, Yulin boat!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2471 One is the third level weapon with the highest level of divine pattern in the world of zongmen, and the other is the half immortal weapon inherited from Baiyu Valley for thousands of years. This Banxian ware, of course, is much more powerful than that used by Su Qingrou at that time. "Qianlong Feng!" "Snow frost cut!" Yang''s sailor raised, the terrifying spirit of heaven and earth turned into countless storms, swept over the sky, and then formed a blue dragon shaped storm. The endless whistling sound diffuses around the cool wind dragon. The blue translucent dragon is lifelike, full of a light but sharp force of wind attribute. "Roar!" Although the Blue Dragon Storm is not a real dragon, the momentum with the dragon''s momentum has already awed everyone. A roar, which is completely formed by the purest wind attribute of the Dragon whistling, there is a big breath swallow thousands of miles posture. And Qin Yuxuan''s Yin Xuedao exploded in the air, flashing pieces of white light. Facing the storm, it was as large as 100 meters. On the way, it completely condensed the air. In the past, a piece of space has become a snow-white world. Xu juanyun''s canoe, also facing the storm, was shining brightly, as if with a curl of fairy sound, but also towards Xiao Yu in the past. The three attacks, in an instant, have shaken the space of kilometers, making the space extremely unstable. Everyone has the illusion that as soon as they collide, space will break. You know, two of them are the jiuzhong of the world of nature! Such a terrible momentum immediately made all the people present feel a posture of fear. There is no way, the three lords attack at the same time, and it is the strongest move to kill. Who dares to take it lightly? Such momentum and power have already affected all the people present. They are very clear in their hearts that as long as the slightly weaker and smaller people enter this battle circle, even if they do not die, they will also lose their skin. Zhao Xin, Wen Zhan, they all began to worry about Xiao Yu''s safety, after all, this is not for fun. Jiang Tianyu, who is familiar with Qin Yuxuan and his disciples, all know that under normal circumstances, the strength of several of their lords would not progress so fast. Because it has reached the level of seven and eight levels of the state of creation, it is almost impossible to reach heaven if you want to go further. Qin Yuxuan, Xu juanyun and Yang Zhishui have all been promoted by half or a grade in a short period of half a year. This is certainly not normal. Therefore, it is precisely because of this factor that they are more worried. However, Xiao Yu is still motionless after buying the offensive against the three men. Everyone looks at Xiao Yu and wants to see how Xiao Yu resists. But Xiao Yu''s eyes are still cold, who knows, this time, he did not use the sword, but empty his left fist. The terrifying spirit power of heaven and earth is transformed into the power of giving in an instant. As vast as the sea, deep as the starry sky, this time, Wenzhan and other xiaoyaomen disciples are completely shocked. "Is this the power of the thirteen layers of Fu power..." Wen Zhan was simply stunned. Even his master Yi Shuyun had only reached the 12th level of Fu power! And the force of Fu 13 layers, rumor only Kaishan chennan can achieve! "Thirteen layers of Fu power? Ha ha ha! Let''s learn about it! " Qin Yuxuan''s eyes over there also flashed a strong sense of war. It is the second top power to reach the Ninth level in the past thousand years, and Xiao Yu is also the third one. he will see whether he is fierce or true, as the saying goes, the simultaneous interpreting of the thirteen layers of power is unbeatable. "Haotian Quan!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2472 Xiao Yu''s face was expressionless. Suddenly, he hit him with one punch. At the moment of his fist hitting, the space formed a huge whirlpool like a black hole. That whirlpool seems to be able to devour everything. The 800 meter round spiritual power of heaven and earth runs wildly, condenses, compresses, and compresses again. Then, the fist style, with the posture of a mountain and a tsunami, rushed up. "Boom!" Space, because of Xiao Yu''s fist, there was a roaring posture. The white space crack turned into a kind of gray! That is to say, the degree of spacial crack cracking has begun to expand! Although Xiao Yu''s fist is a mountain, the master''s momentum is not big, or just like the flowing sea. But the power contained in it is the same as the hidden torrent. As the existence of Qin Yuxuan''s level, he was completely shocked by the fist style. This is the 13th floor of Fu power! This is the strongest fighting move and state of Xiaoyao Fu! He never thought that the power of the thirteen levels could be so profound. This kind of feeling, as if he was facing a motionless mountain, but the power of suppressing the heaven and earth and holding up the sky and a pillar in the high mountain is really shocking. Qin Yuxuan, Yang Zhishui, and Xu juanyun seem to feel that they underestimate xiaoyaomen. They have to look at the force of Fu, and even underestimate Xiao Yu. This kind of boxing, to them, is a posture of destruction. "Boom, boom!" For a moment, the three most powerful attacks broke out on the spot after a standoff against Xiao Yu''s fist. It''s just like breaking through the bamboo. Before Xiao Yu''s most powerful moves in Xiaoyu''s Xiaoyao Fu, he was vulnerable to a blow. "No The invisible energy fluctuation was shrouded over the three of them on the spot. The feeling of shielding the sky from the sun made them feel the same as countless major mountain earthquakes. "Ah! Ah Among the three, Qin Yuxuan''s cultivation is the most powerful. He even has time to put his hands on his chest. Yang Zhishui and Xu juanyun are going to be more miserable. They were crushed directly and died on the spot by the terror. Qin Yuxuan is also absolutely bad, the whole body of the bones are broken, and the internal organs are broken. After the boxing, a strong wind swept by, taking away all the hope of the five schools, and making them all look dead. It was as quiet as a grave in the field. It was terrible. The audience was shocked. Xiao Yu won! Qin Yuxuan, they are defeated! Qi Fu, the two people''s faces Suddenly gloomy down, connected with their mind is also shaking. Xiao Yu''s shock to them is really terrible and terrible. At this time, he was young, less than twenty years old, and had already reached such a level. Qin Yuxuan was defeated, and he also realized the thirteen levels of Fu power. That is to say, he is the strongest one in this lower level! Zhao Xin, Jiang Tianyu and Chen Yuan, these young talents, look at Xiao Yu as if they were looking at a tall giant. They were shocked by the way they waved and the gesture of shaking the world with their hands. This man is already the strongest one in the world! Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on Qin Yuxuan, whose face was pale and blood stained red. "Pedaling, pedaling." Xiao Yu came to Qin Yuxuan step by step www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2473 Haotianzong was scared out of his seven spirits. All of them were scared out of his feet. "Boy, don''t kill me, I can''t force it..." Qin Yuxuan was just about to beg for mercy when Xiao Yu waved his sword. He didn''t even have a chance to continue to speak. He shut his throat with one sword and his blood gushed out. He died! Blood and corpses are all over the ground. The most conspicuous ones are the bodies of Qin Yuxuan, Xu juanyun, Yang Zhishui, Luo Qing and Rong Luohao. The startling wound, the eyes of death, and the body with a different head stimulate all the disciples of Wuzong sect. At this moment, they finally understood what was called a strong man, and what it was to kill decisively. They finally understood that the man in front of them was irresistible, even sent by heaven to save or destroy the clan world! Even Zhao Xin, who was familiar with Xiao Yu''s literary war, did not expect that Xiao Yu would grow to such a level. Xiao Yu''s eyes coldly swept the elders and disciples of the five schools. The killing opportunity in his eyes was filled with endless cold. It is easy for him to kill these people, and these people, in his eyes, are just like ants. No one knows what process Xiao Yu has gone through in the past six months. Now his strength is enough to despise the whole clan world. Then, his eyes, fell on Qifu and Xidong, calm way: "let the people behind you come out." The face of the east stream is full of anger, and the people behind them make their little Lord. "Boy, he Dehe..." Xidong angrily yelled, but before he finished speaking, his throat was flashed by a white light. "Pooh Stream East throat spurts blood Xu Ruzhu, the whole person pupil enlarges, immediately fell in the blood pool. Qi Fu trembled all over. What was the terror of this man''s sword? At this moment, there was no response at all. Xidong died! Once again, everyone in the room felt a chill. This man is a god of killing! "One more question, where is the man behind you?" Xiao Yu stares at Qi Fu this time. Although the latter is not scared to be silly, he is already pale. This is a morbid white complexion. At this time, it seems as if it is dead grey, and there is no look. In his opinion, the boy of the other party, to a certain extent, is actually less than him, and the feeling of the Lord to him should make people feel shivering. Xiao Yu was about to raise his hand and prepare to kill Qifu. At this moment, a gloomy laugh came from afar. "Ha ha ha ha!" A bloody figure flew slowly from the distance of the sky. When the man appeared in mid air, it seemed that the whole dark sky was showing a more gloomy atmosphere. This person flies against the sky, arrogant, that kind of twinkle in the eyes of blood color, a look is not what ordinary people. This person, not the little Lord, but who is it? It can be said that apart from Qin Yuxuan and the disciples of haotianzong, such as Jiang Tianyu, no one else has ever met Shaozhu, because they are all Qifu and they are connected as intermediaries. Now, seeing the extraordinary and powerful pressure momentum on this young man, all the people present are feeling extremely strong pressure. "Little Lord!" Qi Fu was overjoyed to see the little Lord. When the little Lord appeared here, he had already noticed all the corpses on the ground. Or in other words, when he was far away, he had been paying attention to the movement here. His eyes narrowed, and people familiar with him all know that when he looks like this, his killing machine is the most powerful. "I didn''t expect that a thousand years ago, a chennan came out, which made them worried. Now, you are the number one person. Unfortunately, all of you are destined to be the stepping stone of our black cliff sect." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2474 The little Lord said these words in the air, that kind of domineering and arrogant posture, let everyone feel a kind of cloud. Now, it seems that only xiaoyaomen suffered the disaster of thousands of years ago, but it is not. In other places, even some secular world, have been invaded by the army of mendists. There are fires of war, revolts and corpses everywhere. As long as xiaoyaomen and magic moon sect are occupied today, the end of zongmen world is really coming. What''s more, this group of demon practitioners can drive such super powerful people as Qin Yuxuan to go to the door to kill the Xiaoyao gate, which is enough to prove that this person''s cultivation is definitely more powerful than Qin Yuxuan. Otherwise, how could Qin Yuxuan, such a proud man, surrender? Therefore, it can be seen that this man must be the leader of the army of mending demons. "Little Lord? Die. " Who knows, Xiao Yu just took a look at the so-called little Lord and killed him directly. He didn''t dare to see him on the spot. "Hum!" His palm is shaking out, the sky is filled with blood, into a piece of surging waves. This is even more powerful than the one used in the war against Qin Yuxuan. Jiang Tianyu and other haotianzong''s disciples were moved when they saw this. Xiao Yu is obviously stronger than Qin Yuxuan, but this person is also crushing Qin Yuxuan''s existence! Xiao Yu just took a look and saw a kind of red and black essence in his eyes. He hated these people of the black cliff sect to the bone. They harmed ordinary people and even refined and strengthened themselves with human essence. This kind of cultivation method is rejected by people. Now, because of their appearance, the order of this plane has become this kind of smoky state. Then the wings, behind Xiao Yu, immediately flashed out the three-phase pattern of human, God and ghost. "What kind of divine pattern is this..." The young master''s face was suddenly a little surprised. Because the black cliff sect is a demon cultivator, their cultivation skills are very special, so the plane of black cliff world does not have the ability to awaken the divine pattern. Therefore, to some extent, the people of the black cliff sect are somewhat afraid of the power of the divine pattern. According to the records of their ancestors'' black crows, the divine pattern is the most powerful force in the nine heaven world, and some of them can even destroy the heaven and the earth. Now, the little Lord feels the power of the other side''s divine tattoo, which makes him feel a kind of fear. The most important thing is that he found that there was a kind of power in this divine pattern that made him feel afraid, even from the shaking of his soul. How could this happen? What''s going on? He didn''t understand what had happened and why he felt that way. Now his only thought is that this kind of power can suppress him! Xiao Yu''s divine patterns appear in the sky, and countless people seem to worship some kind of ghosts and gods. Even if it is not only the first time to see Xiao Yu''s Shenwen Wen Wen Wen, they still have a kind of fear and fear. There are many kinds of divine patterns recorded in the nine heaven God pattern, but there is no such record of Xiao Yu at all. What kind of divine pattern is this? Strictly speaking, this is more like a power totem! At this moment, the figure suddenly opened his eyes. "Shura boxing!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2475 When the portrait opens its eyes, it is a kind of strength when people grade nine grades. Now Xiao Yu has reached the second grade of prefecture level. Although it is not as good as Qin Yuxuan''s Yin Xuedao or Jiang Tianyu''s spear, even if it is the same level of divine patterns, it will be different because of the type or the strength of some blood factors. Xiao Yu punched out with a fist, and the power of the second level divine pattern came from his natural skills in the Shura blood. The power of terror was instilled into his arm. His arm, which was moving in a round, immediately shot out a red and black shadow, piercing the void and shaking it. Xiao Yu''s fist is so terrible that it only shakes the past. The little Lord''s blood wave is like a stone falling into the sea, and suddenly it is broken. "What?" The young master''s face is moving. This boy is simply too abnormal! He thinks that he has the magic cultivation skills. Even if he is in the Jiuchong state, Qin Yuxuan will not be his opponent. But he was wrong. Xiao Yu was beyond his expectation. Xiao Yu was really too strong. But the little Lord is not a vegetarian. He knows that Xiao Yu is very strong, but in a moment, he has already reacted. His fists are moving in circles, just like two Qing Tianzhu. It has to be said that the little Lord''s reaction speed is very fast, and in an instant is to meet Xiao Yu''s Shura fist together. "Boom The whole sky burst out a deafening sound, a day and night white light shining in the sky. A figure directly from the white light is flying backwards for tens of meters. When you look at it, you can see that it is the little master. At this time, the little Lord''s hands are a little shaking, his bones, completely broken, that kind of numbness, almost let him lift his hands. "Boy The main eye canthus are few. He is in his own world, that is the first day, one person under ten thousand people above the existence, his cultivation, his strength and status, can not be shaken. But today, faced with the same level of boys from this plane, he even failed. At this moment, he felt as if he had been insulted by the biggest in the history of his birth. Qiyu thought his face was pale, but he could start to look pale. No one knows what kind of existence his little Lord is. He lives in the door world, but some people can force him to such a state!!? Don''t say it was him. Even in the literary war, Gu she and others were shocked. The practitioners of black cliff sect have been very powerful since ancient times. Moreover, the reason why they practiced their skills and the way they practiced them was that no one in the same level could defeat them. Of course, all this is recorded in ancient books thousands of years ago. But now, Xiao Yu''s combat effectiveness is beyond their imagination. Of course, they couldn''t imagine that Xiao Yu''s cultivation of martial arts, his own blood, and the power of divine patterns were not at all this plane. How could they be compared? "A little bit of a way." Xiao Yu''s eyes are a little surprised. This man called Shaozhu is really not strong in general. At least, if the face of Qin Yuxuan and others, this person can absolutely do with ease. "But..." Xiao Yu''s eyes became calm again and said, "you still have to die." As soon as the words fell, it was raining and holding the sword was killing the past. At this moment, Xiao Yu''s killing opportunity was shrouded in the sky, and turned into an invisible mountain, which shrouded the little Lord. "There are ants! Die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2476 The little Lord was also angry. In one or two moves, he was almost killed. Even if he was not killed, he still suffered some injuries. I saw less of the main mouth a spit, and then a piece of black stone with palm size is exploded out. Countless black fog seemed to be materialized, which broke up on the spot and immediately formed a huge black fog of 500 meters in the sky. The black fog, with its teeth and claws, shrouded in a large sky. Looking up, the gloomy and terrifying atmosphere in the black fog made the whole audience sink again. Is this the magic power of cultivation? Then, countless black fog, like a dragon absorbing water, swarmed in the direction of Xiao Yu. The gesture of waving teeth and claws seemed to swallow Xiao Yu. This kind of momentum is just too big, covering the sky and the sun as if covering the heaven and earth. Qi Fu''s eyes showed a surprise gesture. He knows that this is a kind of "refined blood energy" condensed from the birth to the present. It''s just that this kind of energy of essence and blood is cultivated by the power of cultivating demons. It can be said that it condenses the strongest power of the little Lord in it. "Broken!" Xiao Yu cares about the power of blood essence and so on. He only knows that this man called Shaozhu must be killed. Xiao Yu still didn''t realize that the sky was covered with open teeth and dancing claws, which seemed to be the materialized shadow and black fog. He just drank a light drink, and the seven star sword cut out without hesitation. Xiao Yu''s seven star sword is so terrible that the dazzling starlight shines everywhere. Countless shadows appear, just like the morning sun breaking through the dark clouds, shining brightly on the earth. "Whew, whew!" The brilliant starlight, in the sky coruscate the endless light, dazzling as the day. Xiao Yu''s sword sense this time is more powerful than the previous several times. The momentum and power of Xiao Yu are just shocking people again and again. All of us are looking at the battle between the two in the sky with a kind of nervous eyes. Both of them are jiuzhong in the realm of nature. One is the first strong one in the world of zongmen, and the other is the strong one of Heiya sect. Although they don''t know how powerful the attack of the little Lord is, they can still imagine that this kind of power and offensive strength is absolutely beyond the endurance of ordinary people. But then, Shaozhu and Qifu were both stupid. Xiao Yu''s sword style was just too terrible. The sword light that seemed to annihilate everything was destroyed on the spot. Xiao Yu was intact! The little Lord flying in the sky was completely shocked at the spot. He had never imagined that this man could be so terrible. His mind suddenly fell to the bottom. This is my best shot! Even the power of blood essence is completely urged out, but the other side''s kind of weird and to be destroyed! Is this man really the jiuzhong of the realm of nature? "It''s too strong. This boy is just a pervert..." The disciples of the five schools were all pale and trembling. Why do such monsters appear in this world? What adventures did he have in the past six months? Zhao Xin, Jiang Tianyu, Chen Yuan and others were amazed. They were familiar with Xiao Yu and had fought against him. They knew that Xiao Yu did not have any adventures in this period of time, but was always so terrible! "Well, it''s time for you to die." Xiao Yu''s face was expressionless, and he immediately carried the sword and flew up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2477 From the beginning, the arrogant attitude of the little Lord finally turned into a kind of fear and fear, but he was still unwilling to yield. "Boy, do you think you can kill me like this?" As soon as the voice dropped, he grabbed his hand toward his chest. It was a black bell. The bell rose in the face of the storm, and suddenly turned into a huge black translucent bell, which directly covered him. "Is this a Banxian ware?" There was some consternation in the crowd below. Banxian ware, as they call it, is actually a kind of semi spiritual treasure. However, this kind of defense shield like a red bell gives people a gloomy and heavy feeling. You don''t need to know that it is a kind of half immortal tool that has been reduced to the world of black cliff and then infected with the spirit of cultivating demons. In fact, it''s the weapon for protecting Shao Zhu''s life. Originally he thought he didn''t have to take it out at all, but today he met a stronger opponent. "Do you want to block me with this?" Xiao Yu sneered and cut it again. This time, the seven star sword directly cuts out a ray of light. The light, as if falling from the horizon, seemed to divide the earth. Xiao Yu''s swordsmanship is becoming more and more skillful, and his match with the seven star sword spirit is getting higher and higher. His long sword cut the bell straight. The young master''s face turned pale in an instant. He looked up and saw that the light in his head was constantly suppressing him. The feeling of death seemed to be close at hand, which made him feel a kind of silence. He knew that he couldn''t escape, and even if he had the ability to resist, he couldn''t resist it. However, at this time, a voice that shakes the heaven and earth suddenly rings out in the sky -- "who dares to kill my son This voice, full of not angry since the prestige of the momentum there, enveloped the whole xiaoyaomen. That kind of feeling, it is just like a thunderbolt exploding in the ocean of one''s soul. Deep breath, completely let people''s soul is a kind of feeling of being imprisoned. "My Lord!" Originally, Qi Fu, whose face was as gray as death, suddenly glowed with a kind of energy, and immediately became ecstatic. This voice is the leader of their black cliff sect! "Boom!" In the sky, which had already appeared white cracks, it suddenly seemed that people''s eyes opened, revealing a crack, and immediately a figure was stepping out. This is a middle-aged man. This man is not the same as other black cliff sect practitioners. He is tall, and his face presents a stiff and indifferent attitude. This man is more than two meters high, a big black cloak, extraordinary. As soon as he appeared, he reached over with one hand. It was a hundred meters away, but he was very powerful. A piece of black fog came out like lightning. He immediately grabbed the young master in the hand of black fog and immediately pulled back. The young master fled before Xiao Yu''s lightsaber was cut down. Seeing this extraordinary middle-aged man, the whole audience immediately held their breath, and their necks seemed to be strangled by something. "This man It''s terrible! " They were well-informed in the cultural war and Gushe. Their breath was just like Mount Tai. They couldn''t breathe. "Dad, this boy..." The little Lord was overjoyed to see his father. The eyes of the middle-aged people are calm, and the posture of overlooking the earth is almost countless times higher than that of the little master. He stands in the air like this, which is just like the God coming down to the earth. What''s different is that this man is a demon cultivator. Yes, this man is the leader of the black cliff sect! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2478 This man is the strongest one of the black cliff sect, and he is also the existence of the nine peaks of the realm of nature! Such a breath makes countless people feel a kind of panic, as if the end is coming. Yes, the originally gloomy sky was suddenly shrouded in a cloud. "Are you the leader of the black cliff sect?" Xiao Yu faces this middle-aged man directly. In his words, he doesn''t mean to tremble. This has to be amazing, it is a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers! Xiao Yu''s gesture really surprised the people around him. Because even Zhao Xin, Jiang Tianyu, such a super genius, seems to be out of breath when seeing this person. Only Xiao Yu can be so calm. "Boy, you are really good. Even Chen Nan in ancient books is just like this." The head of the black cliff sect has a calm face. In his words, he showed a kind of ancient pine sea like bearing. The invisible momentum did not come out, but it still made people feel a kind of abyss. This is a strong posture, this is the strongest black cliff clan! Chennan can be said to be the strongest person in the legend of zongmen world for thousands of years. Almost no one can reach the level of chennan. The nine peaks of the state of nature are enough for countless people to look up to for thousands of years. But even so, for thousands of years, there is still no one in the world who can compare with Chen Nan. Even if Qin Yuxuan borrowed the power of cultivating demons, he was no more than jiuzhong in the realm of nature, but it was only the same degree as the previous masters of Xiaoyao sect. What we should know is that even Chen Nan, a thousand years ago, still has no ability to fight against the black cliff sect thousands of years ago. What''s more, heiyazong has completely recovered to its peak state. What about xiaoyaomen? "But..." The leader of the black cliff sect turned his voice and said, "a thousand years ago, our ancestors were the same nine peaks of the realm of nature and had the same cultivation as me. But your so-called seven patriarchs united, still can''t defeat our ancestors. Today, can you carry this weight alone? " Xiao Yu also said: "since I dare to stand up, I have to ignore life and death. Even if you are stronger, I will defeat you." "Ha ha," the patriarch of the black cliff sect chuckled and said, "boy, you don''t know what strength is. Your plane world, the so-called skills, the so-called supernatural powers, are actually not worth mentioning in our place. Perhaps you have asked what kind of existence our ancestors were? " The black cliff world itself is not called the black cliff world, but a lower plane in the ancient continent which was divided into one of the 36 small sky worlds by the great powers ten thousand years ago. It was only at that time that the ancestor of the black cliff sect, the black crow, fled here, and then established the black cliff sect, so it was named Black cliff world. We should know that after such a calamity in the pre ancient continent, all kinds of human beings and the leaders of ten places were almost dead. After all, the power of the powerful cannot be underestimated. Just like blood hooves, the Lord of the land of ten directions can retain a little strength by virtue of his abnormal body. And this is also thanks to the abnormal physical strength of the owner of the blood hoof from the Tianhuang Shenniu clan, but even in this case, blood hoof is still a coffin sleeping. And the black crow, can be said to be the luckiest one in the ancient world. Therefore, the practitioners of the black cliff sect are so powerful because their ancestors came from higher levels! The other thirty-five planes are the descendants of the people who lived at the bottom of the ancient continent. Naturally, their blood vessels are much weaker. "Do you think I can get out of the way?" Xiao Yu raised his eyelids and looked at the man. "Boy, I feel a kind of familiarity and extraordinary in your blood. If I guess well, you have the blood of higher plane." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2479 "The blood of the higher plane!" At this moment, many people present were shocked. In fact, the existence of higher plane is very strange to the ordinary people in the patriarchal world. They only know that they have a higher plane world. But the disciples of the seven schools knew it. High plane, that is the pursuit of all the Lords of the seven schools, including those talented disciples! It is also the pursuit of countless people in the world of living in the door for so many years. Only because for so many years, no one in the suzerain world can break through the law power of this plane. Therefore, over time, this has become a legend. Naturally, all the cultivation resources, power, magic weapons and so on in the higher plane are what they yearn for. Just like a so-called Banxian ware, can make a clan as a treasure of inheritance. As they know, it''s only a "half" immortal. What if it''s a real immortal? How powerful is that? But now, this demon like boy has the blood of high plane, which represents a kind of talent! Yuan Shoubai and other elders exclaimed: "no wonder this boy''s talent potential is so abnormal, it has never appeared in thousands of years, so he comes from a higher plane?" And for the speculation of Xiao Yu''s blood, Wen Zhan, Zhao Xin, they also had ideas for a long time. Just a patriarch of the black cliff sect, you can see that Xiao Yu''s life experience is really extraordinary. Xiao Yu did not explain, but directly said: "now I give you two choices. First, I will kill you. Second, go back to your place and never set foot here. " This time, the little Lord was angry on the spot, he said with a angry smile: "boy, you are really arrogant! Do you really think that''s all we have in the black cliff army? In fact, you don''t know our strength at all! " This sentence, let the people off the field are surprised. The hundred thousand black cliff sect army has been rampant in every corner of the zongmen world. Isn''t it all? Are they hiding deeper power? Think of here, many people are feeling a kind of panic. If it is, it is not a good thing! Is the fierce still behind? The leader of the black cliff sect heard Xiao Yu''s remarks, but his face was still expressionless. "Boy, you really have the courage, but if you say it, you should be responsible for your own life. Well, die. " The leader of the black cliff sect was clean and tidy, and he was no longer talking nonsense. In the air, he immediately turned into a black shadow, and suddenly rushed towards Xiao Yu. "How fast The speed of this shadow is not so fast. It is so fast that everyone below can see only a gray and black shadow. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, even though his heart and soul are being released all the time. The leader of the black cliff sect is really strong! The nine peaks of the state of nature are a little bit more than the so-called "little master". However, in fact, to this extent, the power of the laws of heaven and earth, and the body itself, have reached a critical point. At this critical point, the next step is to set foot on the cultivation level of the higher plane. No wonder the black cliff sect has recovered to its peak! Xiao Yu asked himself, if he had not understood the poor and strange Tao, he would not have been his opponent even if it was the nine peaks of the ordinary state of nature! "Boy, remember, the man who killed you is Qiu Xing!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2480 Qiu Xingfei came over with such speed that Xiao Yu suddenly cut out a piece of brilliance. The light flashed suddenly. It seemed that he wanted to stop Qiu Xing from going further. But Qiu Xing was so powerful that he smashed all the sword Qi where the shadow passed. The gesture of stone hitting egg was really terrible. The blink of an eye is to Xiao Yu in front of. "Boom, boom!" Qiu Xing immediately shot dozens of palms, overwhelming, overwhelming. Space distortion, vibration, white cracks like cobwebs in the dense spread. The strength and momentum of the war in the sky was fed back to the crowd below, which made people feel shocked again. This is the battle between the two strongest planes! In the face of the overwhelming palms, Xiao Yu has begun to feel a kind of pressure, this pressure, of course, is the little Lord they did not give him. "Shura boxing!" Xiao Yu is a boxing out again, the strength of Shura condenses fists, presses down the weight, contains the power of thousands of hectares. "Boom In the shock, Xiao Yu was shaken to fly dozens of meters on the spot, and Qiu Xing did not feel better. He was also shaken to fly more than ten meters. Qiu Xing''s eyes were awe inspiring. He didn''t expect that he didn''t occupy the top point. Yes, he also suffered a little loss. Although this small loss can be accepted, it is still a big blow to him. In the whole world of black cliff, the patriarch of black cliff sect is looked up to by countless people. Even in the world of thirty-six small days, Qiu Xing''s accomplishments ranked first. This is his capital as the patriarch of the black cliff sect. "Hundred demons corrode!" Qiu Xing hands Huidong, after a while, countless black fog is immediately from the underground diffuse up, directly gathered to the place above. All of them were surprised. The gloomy and bloody spirit of mending demons made them feel like they were in the region. At this time, all the people who were killed on the ground were shaken for a moment, and then they climbed up. "What?" There was a sudden color change in the crowd. The eyes of these people who were killed all turned into a kind of blood red. They were like walking corpses. They were like zombies. These puppets, which have no soul and are controlled by, exude a sense of death all over their bodies. It''s a bad breath. "Lord!" Some people in the crowd exclaimed, because Qin Yuxuan is also "resurrected"! In fact, there are a hundred or two hundred people who died in the square. Most of them are the disciples of the magic moon sect and the Xiaoyao sect. Now, all these dead zombies are rushing towards Xiao Yu in the sky. "Roar!" All the corpses, all turned into black shadows, as if sucked and pulled by Xiao Yu in the sky, fell on Xiao Yu''s body. "Bang bang bang!" In an instant, Xiao Yu was covered by more than 200 corpses. From a distance, Xiao Yu was like a huge cocoon, suspended in the air. "Burn!" Qiu Xing waved his hand and drank it coldly. For a while, the huge human shaped cocoon suddenly ignited a black flame. A black flame, suspended in the air burning, let people see are scared. "Boy, this is the" ghost fire "of our black cliff world, which can refine the soul and body, so that you can never be immortal The little master over there said with a sneer. But after a long time, a voice came from the fire -- "is it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2481 With the fall of Xiao Yu''s voice, a strange scene appeared. The black flame suddenly turned into a red color. At last, the whole black flame turned into a red flame, which was still in the air. The dark sky, because of the existence of this flame, forms a warm atmosphere. People are just like seeing the rising sun, glowing with hope and filled with yearning for tomorrow. "How could..." Little Lord''s face changed. But Qiu Xing''s face was slightly gloomy. This blazing fire attribute energy breath gives him the feeling that he can burn everything. This kind of flame, is simply too terrible, than their black cliff world appeared to be more terrible. This flame, naturally, is the burning smell left on the parchment. As a matter of fact, Xiao Yu can''t motivate the burning of fire as a fighting tool. Naturally, burning fire now is not really burning fire. It''s just because, as a kind of power of noble and healthy qi between heaven and earth, burning fire can restrain many evil forces, just like burning fire. Burning fire is something of higher plane, and the flame shown by Qiu Xing comes from lower plane. Even if it is more powerful, as long as a little bit of burning air is enough to burn and assimilate. After all, you should know that burning fire is a fire burning the earth between heaven and earth. If you encounter a real fire, even a little bit of it will be enough to extinguish both the body and the spirit. Xiao Yu scattered the fire, but this space was full of light because the residual temperature of the fire was still there. As long as there is light, there is hope. Even if the light disappears, hope will not disappear, because now, Xiao Yu is their hope. "Qiu Xing, just want to kill me because of his magic skills. You look down on me. Well, it''s my turn. " Xiao Yu is not a person who likes to be passive, but all along, he will not take the initiative to fight. But in the face of Qiu Xing, the strongest of the black cliff sect, he must take the initiative. At this moment, the seven star sword radiated endless starlight, which turned Xiao Yu into a small sun scene. After a while, Xiao Yu''s eyes closed. His understanding of the meaning of the sword and the artistic conception immediately spread out, which also covered the whole Xiaoyao gate. "This It''s a sword! His sword can reach such a wide range Yuan Shoubai was shocked. None of the people present was more familiar with the meaning of the sword than he was. After decades of cultivation, he devoted himself to practicing the sword. But then he exclaimed, "no! This This is the breath of Tianyi sword, isn''t it The third state? " Jianbei mountain went to Jianbei mountain once when he was young. He once wanted to understand it, but Tianyi sword method did not accept him and rejected him. They still use the sword to pass the sky. The artistic conception at the moment is a big difference from that at that time! At that time, Xiao Yu only understood the first form, and even in the battle just now, he only used the second one. These two forms need to break through two levels before they can be used. But now, that feeling is not the same at all! Yuan Shou Bai raised his head to heaven, and his face was full of horror. He murmured, "is this the realm of tianyihe sword that even the founder of the mountain can''t understand?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2482 Tianyi sword is called xuanjian Pavilion, and even the strongest sword technique in zongmen world. It was confirmed by Chen Nan thousands of years ago. However, not many people know the true situation of tianyijian. This is a sword from the higher plane, and it is incomplete! The so-called strongest sword technique actually refers to the second level of Tianyi sword technique, but does not include Tianyi Hejian. Only the great elders, yuan Shoubai, knew from the patriarchs of the past dynasties. Only when they understood the tianyihehe sword, it was equivalent to exceeding the magical skills of the clan world. Let''s not say that for thousands of years, no one can understand the Tianyi sword technique. Even if Xiao Yu has understood the Tianyi sword technique, the people in xuanjian Pavilion think that Xiao Yu does not have the ability to understand the heaven one sword. After all, in their opinion, it is very powerful to obtain the recognition of Tianyi sword. Who could have thought that Xiao Yu could really understand the third level of Tianyi sword? What they didn''t know was how much time it took Xiao Yu to understand the situation of "heaven and one sword". In the past six months, except for the first three months, Xiao Yu spent most of his time on the tianyihehe sword, except for the first three months when he was practicing Daoyun to improve his cultivation level. In addition, the seven star sword, a thousand year old weapon, is so extraordinary that it can hardly be stopped with Tianyi sword technique. "Heaven and one sword!" Xiao Yu didn''t say a word, but his sword was finally cut out. At this moment, the sky and the earth seem to lose color. The sword on Xiao Yu''s hand suddenly turns into a light, and then it is in the air for hours! At this moment, time seems to be at a standstill, without too much power or too strong momentum, but at the moment when the light disappears, the terrible killing opportunity stealthily steals over with the smell of death. In fact, the sword light did not disappear, but it was too fast to enter the space. This sword, seemingly invisible, but the state of integration into the surrounding space, that kind of ambush on all sides of the killing machine, is simply more shocking. Qiu Xing''s face changed greatly, and he roared: "Li Zi, how dare you?" As soon as his voice fell, his hand was another move, and a crack suddenly appeared in the sky, which was filled with endless bloody mist. At the same time, it turns into a roaring tornado. There are hundreds of meters of such a huge blood tornado, without hesitation toward Xiao Yu swept in the past. The whole sky is full of a kind of bloody breath. That bloody tornado, presented by the power, can almost devour all the people in the square. "Boom, boom!" All of them are unstable, and the door on the hillside seems to be in a state of falling. The wind howled, even the heaven and earth spirit power, were swept away by the bloody tornado. In contrast, Xiao Yu''s tianyihe sword is too childish. After all, in terms of attack and momentum, Qiu Xing''s attack borrowed the direct power of the black cliff world! However, just at this time, after the sword light disappeared for a short time, suddenly a piece of light flashed out. The light seemed to cut off the earth and split the space. The bloody and violent tornado was cut in two on the spot, and countless bloody energy poured into the two. "What?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2483 Qiu Xing, Shao Zhu and Qi Fu were shocked. The sword technique was so terrible. You know, Qiu Xing, with the help of the power of the black cliff world, is enough to launch this kind of power that can destroy most of the sects! But it was still chopped by this boy! Everyone was shocked. Just now, they thought that they were suffering the most cruel torture and suffering in the abyss hell. Even Zhao Xin and Wenzhan thought they would be killed like this, but Xiao Yu! It was Xiao Yu who stood up again and broke the terrible magic power! And how do they know that this is Qiu Xing''s most powerful magic power! In the nine peaks of the state of nature, no one can resist it. How can people from the world of clansmen compare with each other in this degree of power offensive? But as he thought, this boy is not the person of this plane at all. In this case, we can''t use the power of this plane world to solve the problem. However, this kind of metamorphosis to the power of demons is beyond their imagination, too much, too much. In their ancient records, even Chen Nan did not have this ability! After breaking Qiu Xing''s bloody tornado, Xiao Yu continues to kill him with his sword. "Die." He didn''t talk nonsense at all. He killed him again with his sword. "Whew!" The sword light waved out and didn''t enter the space. The speed was as fast as thunder and lightning. "It''s terrible. It''s just terrible!" Qi Fu below, when he felt the supernatural and weird sword style that was beyond his imagination, was completely shocked in the same place. No wonder even their patriarch is so scared, this boy, the degree of terror really makes them feel scared! "Boy!!! You make me angry Qiu Xing''s face was full of anger. You know, he is the king and the strongest in the world of black cliff. He is still one step away from breaking through the nine peaks of the realm of nature, and then to a higher plane. Choose to move, that is he in order to leave a better back road for his descendants. But his appearance, did not let this plane person submit, on the contrary provoked such a abnormal boy. How many times, how many times have you failed? This time, the other side even said to kill yourself! "I am the king of the black cliff world, no one can kill me!" Qiu Xing clenched his fist. For a moment, the crack appeared. He roared: "my people, please give me strength!" Crazy blood energy was infused into the crack, like a torrent of 3000 waterfalls, and then all gathered in his fist. "Boom, boom!" The terrifying energy fluctuation breath makes the whole clan world feel a kind of shock. "Good What amazing power... " Zhao Xin, Wen Zhan and others are all pale. In the sky, countless bloody mists covered the whole sky of the ancestral world. Countless people looked up, people living in the world felt a kind of doomsday. "Is this the end of the world?" And those scattered around the army of practitioners, eyes filled with a kind of fanaticism. "The Lord will be angry! This world is ours! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2484 Back to the free gate. No one can imagine that the power of Qiu Xing is so terrible. Is that the power of the whole black cliff world? On top of Qiu Xing''s fist, a huge whirlpool formed. The whirlpool whirled rapidly, absorbing the power from the black cliff world. This is Qiu Xing as a master of a killing move bottom card, urge the strength of the whole black cliff world, to confront the enemy! From a distance, Qiu Xing is like a bloody God. He absorbs the power from all over the world and gathers them in his body. He is like destroying the heaven and destroying the earth. It is really heartbreaking. Countless people look up at this God like man, holding power with one hand and despising all living beings. This is definitely the first time they have something to see, and it is also the most shocking. They have never imagined that such a person standing at the top of the world would have such power. That kind of eye-catching, even frightening soul feeling, is they can''t erase in a lifetime. "Die!" Qiu Xing suddenly got angry and threw out a fist. "Boom!" At this moment, the plane space of the whole zongmen world began to shake because of Qiu Xing''s fist. "Click!" "Whew, whew!" Originally, when the degree of strength was low, the space cracks would appear in a white state of cracking, but now it is not at all. Qiu Xing''s ultimate power, borrowing the posture of the whole black cliff world''s power, has already made the space of the lower plane of zongmen world begin to break up. Countless cracks in the sky, the whole sky is showing a broken egg shell posture. Moreover, there are some places also appeared a kind of space crack, a kind of pulling force, the violent wind force began to roar out. Blood filled, space burst, all people, as if the next moment waiting for them, is a kind of doomsday death. "How could this happen..." They were completely at a loss. This is space fragmentation! This is a reappearance of the broken posture of space thousands of years ago! Thousands of years ago, because of the collision between the power of the patriarchal world and the black cliff world, the ultimate force was produced, which led to the creation of space cracks. Who would have thought that such a scene would appear again today! The fist, which gathers the power of the whole black cliff world, seems to contain the strongest power of heaven and earth. It is clear to all people that this blow is absolutely terrifying and absolutely unstoppable. Because even if they are hundreds of meters away, they can clearly sense that if they get hit by this blow, they will definitely be destroyed! It''s the fist style of destroying the heaven. It''s the resentment and unwilling strength of all the people in the black cliff world who have yielded for thousands of years! In the face of this blow, Xiao Yu''s eyes began to be awe inspiring, but he was still fearless. Under the control of his mind, the sword light reappeared, and immediately collided with Qiu Xing''s fist. The collision between fist and sword is a kind of collision under the state of energy. One is the most powerful sword moves in zongmen world. The other is to gather the strength of the whole black cliff world to attack. Such an extreme collision is really shaking the eyes of all people. In the distance, that piece of blood red sky, in an instant, is filled with a surprising white color. There seems to be no sound in the whole world www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2485 White light, shining on a piece of heaven and earth, this space seems to have no sound at all, but at this moment, a indifferent voice suddenly rings out -- "break it for me!" "Boom As soon as the voice fell, a roar, countless bloody light like crazy explosion. After a while, a figure was shot out on the spot. At the same time, the blood was directly sprayed out, forming a strange arc in the air. Qiu Xing''s body was directly heading for the distance. "Dad The little Lord saw this, and his face was pale, but in the past he caught Qiu Xing. At this time, Qiu Xing was driven to the extreme by his power. At that point of understanding, Qiu Xing was destroyed. His internal organs were like paste. The blood light was extinguished, and suddenly it seemed to clear up in the sky, but the clouds still existed. In a short time, a figure slowly emerged. The figure, upright and upright, with a cold and stern face, stands aloof, and is Xiao Yu. "Won..." All the people present couldn''t believe watching this scene. They can''t imagine that Xiao Yu defeated the patriarch of the black cliff sect, who made countless people feel cold and scared. Even, the legendary god of thousands of years ago is now defeated by Xiao Yu. "Boy, how could you..." Qiu Xing''s face was gray and white. He couldn''t believe it. All this was true. I failed! No one knows how much historical responsibility Qiu Xing shoulders. No one knows how long Qiu Xing has been waiting for this day, but he is still defeated and can not even shake the other side. Qiu Xing, supported by his son, felt powerless. But then, his eyes glowed with a kind of madness. He broke away from the young master and stood in the air. He said in a voice: "boy, do you think that I can defeat us with such ease? If you think so, you are wrong! It''s all out! My people, let this be a bloody battlefield to sacrifice our ancestors After a while, the crack appeared again. "Click!" The crack is actually expanding, and then expanding, finally, forming a kind of like a gully. After a while, from the gully, and then there are many black cliff sect magic practitioners. The black cliff sect''s practitioners were all red with blood, and their eyes were red, like locusts, and they all flew out. "Whew, whew!" In the sky, there are constantly bloody shadows flying out, until the last time they appear, all people are shocked to find that these bloody shadow army, neatly arranged in the air, under the detailed count, there are as many as 10000 people! Thousands of troops were standing in the sky, which shocked everyone''s mind. Is this another army of mendists? But seeing these bloody figures, no one will believe that this is a pure army of magic practitioners. Just because of their blood sucking eyes, their awe inspiring and murdering posture, people can feel that they are not ordinary magic practitioners. Maybe this is the hidden power mentioned by the little Lord just now. Under Xiao Yu''s glance, his eyes narrowed. This 10000 army, the owner''s ultimate bloody killing, is intended to be inside. For a moment, the venue was quiet again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2486 "Ha ha ha ha!" The little Lord laughed wildly. His eyes, looking at all the people below, were a gesture of looking at the ants. "This is our ancestors, after thousands of years of refining and completed the army of blood demons, this is a thousand years ago, because our ancestors fled back after refining to the present, the purpose is to destroy you gang of ants!" Qiu Xing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at Xiao Yu with a grim smile: "boy, aren''t you very fierce? Don''t you think you can beat me? But I tell you, this is the strongest force of our black cliff sect! Today, I will kill you first, and then I will kill all the people here to avenge the millennium! " "What?" Yuan Shoubai and others have changed their faces wildly. In a sense, they have already submitted themselves to these magic practitioners! But if they behave like this, it''s basically treacherous! Qi Fu also gave a ferocious smile. Looking at yuan Shoubai''s bewildered people, he said, "you stupid people, do you really think we will accept the head picture of the defeated? All of us in this plane are our blood essence energy and our slaves. We have no intention to leave you here at all The disciples of haotianzong and xuanjian pavilion are pale and pale. It turns out that they are all used by these magic practitioners. That is to say, even if the magic menders'' army has reached the target, they will have no use value and will become their prey. As the so-called winner and loser, there is no authority that can make conditions. "Boy, how about my army of blood demons? Kill him Qiu Xing laughed wildly and roared. The army of blood demons suddenly rushed towards Xiao Yu. Ten thousand blood demons swarmed in, and the breath of every one of them reached the level of creation! That kind of suppression of the world, so that countless people are breathless sense of oppression, so that the civil war they finally realized that the black cliff world, really terrible. How do they know that this is the black cliff world, in order to wash away the humiliation of a thousand years ago, spent countless people''s painstaking efforts to refine, in order to destroy this plane. Thousands of blood demons came to fight. The bloody killing intention was more shocking than Qiu Xing''s fist just now. Even if Qiu Xing asked himself, he would be killed in the face of the ten thousand demon cultivation army. Little Lord, Qifu, they all seem to see Xiao Yu killed, and then the whole clan world is completely controlled by them. At this time, Xiao Yu just said calmly, "you have a blood demon army, don''t I?" "What?" Qiu Xing frowned and sneered, "bravado! There''s nothing against our blood demons! We are invincible! " "Is it?" At this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes closed, and his soul seemed to penetrate into a place thousands of miles away, and immediately went deep into the underground. If you know the people there, you will know that the place where Xiao Yu''s soul connects is the western regions of the tomb. Specifically, it is the underground cemetery in the tombs of the western regions. In a dark world, suddenly, countless silver and white light suddenly lit up. "Boom, boom!" Fixed eyes, that is a thousand silver coffins! "Jun Wei!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2487 Inspired by Xiao Yu''s Dharma seal, countless shadows suddenly flew out of the space in front of him. "What is that?" Everyone looked up and didn''t know what Xiao Yu was doing. But when they saw those shadows suddenly appeared, they were all shocked. What do they see? There are thousands of majestic human shadows standing side by side. Each of these humans wore gold armor and spears. He is indomitable and powerful. As soon as they appeared, the main sky was full of golden light, full of the spirit of a kind of heavenly soldiers and generals. It was just like the gods coming down to earth. Yes, this is the Qianjun guard. It took Xiao Yu several months to get them to recognize themselves and fight for themselves. Although these 1000 guards are silver coffins, their preservation power is better than bloody hooves. Therefore, to some extent, every soldier is a golden coffin! "Kill!" As soon as Xiao Yu''s long sword was waved, the eyes of all the people in Qianjun guards flashed with astonishing fighting intention. The towering momentum of war spirit was enveloped in the sky, which shocked everyone below. The thousands of soldiers in the sky were just like the sun, moon and sun in their hearts. They saw all the hope. Qianjun guard and the blood demon army fight against each other and confront each other head-on. "Thousand Jun, shadow light!" Xiao Yu''s eyes were calm, and after a word was quietly called out, all the guards of the army came out of the gun. Countless gun shadows, condensed into a piece of huge light curtain, shining space, stimulating everyone''s eyes. That kind of momentum, that kind of Qi burst out of power, shaking the space, shaking the earth, let people see all this fascinated, all blood boiling. This is the army of the ancestors of the ancient continent, which killed the four sides ten thousand years ago. This is the bravest soldier left behind in the fire of war. It is also an undead army that has hidden for thousands of years, is not willing to give in, and has the will to fight to death! "Roar!" A thunderclap rocked the sky, shocked the world, shocked the people. Under the golden light of the sky, Qiu Xing felt incomparable and powerful fighting spirit. He was stunned at the same place. The next moment, where the golden light passes, it will kill all the demons and ghosts and annihilate all the things that repair the demons. In a moment, the army of blood demons of Qiu Xing will be hanged and killed. Once again, a state of tranquility was restored in the sky, and the chijun guards were still standing together in the air, and behind them, there was still the indomitable young man who stood up to the heaven and made a great effort to turn the tide back. The army of blood demons was destroyed. Qiu Xing, Shao Zhu and Qi Fu were shocked again. In the world of black cliff for thousands of years, I didn''t expect that any magic skills, any strong people, even the army of blood demons that could destroy a plane were all destroyed. They look dead, they''re dead. Black cliff world immersed in thousands of years, looking forward to a day of revenge, in return, but merciless destruction. Xiao Yu is like a God coming down to earth, which makes countless people look up to him. Zhao Xin, Jiang Tianyu, Chen Yuan, these geniuses, look up at the sky, and sigh in their hearts. This is the super strong. This is the person standing on the top of the zongmen world. This is the Savior of the zongmen world! At this time, the body of Qianjun Wei suddenly turned into countless ashes and died with the wind. In fact, the resurrection of the dead is just the intention of the dead. Their lives are limited, their mission has been fulfilled, and now, it''s time for them to rest in peace. Xiao Yu''s eyes regained calmness. He pointed to Qiu Xing and said, "you can choose whether to live or die." When people didn''t think of it, Qiu Xing was still like an immortal Xiaoqiang. He suddenly laughed, smiling very evil. He changed his shock and looked pale. "Hehe, boy, you are really out of our surprise! It seems that the patriarchal world is not declining, but becoming stronger. But don''t you think that you are really the Savior, the hero, and the strongest in the world? If you think so, you are wrong! " The change of Qiu Xing''s legal seal, for a time, the change again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2488 In front of Qiu Xing''s body, a white fog appeared in the air. After the white fog suddenly dissipated, Youdao''s body was suspended. Seeing the corpse, everyone was very surprised. How could there be such a body in the sky? Moreover, when the body was so suspended, people could not see his face, only that he was wearing a golden robe, and he looked very young. However, when she saw the golden robe, she did not know why. Zhao Xin''s eyes suddenly had a sense of deja vu. It was not only him, but also Xiao Yu''s eyes. Yes, he is too familiar with the robe. Isn''t this the robe handed down by the prince of Chenbei dynasty? As for the clothes worn by the prince of Chenbei Dynasty, they all have specific knitting lines, so Xiao Yu is very clear in his mind. But knowing how, when Xiao Yu saw the clothes, he had a similar feeling. As soon as the corpse came out, everyone felt confused. But everyone knew that since Qiu Xing released the body, there must have been something different. Then, Qiu Xing grinned wildly and glanced at Xiao Yu and all the people below. His eyes were full of a kind of fiery color: "you don''t know the power of our black cliff sect, and you don''t know the power of our ancestors! Come out, great ancestors, let these tiny ants see all your strength His hand waved, and in a short time, the countless energies of heaven and earth swarmed on the body of the golden robe. At the same time, Qiu Xing opened his mouth and spit out a piece of black crystal like thing, which immediately turned into a black energy and infused into the body of the corpse. At the same time, Qiu Xing''s manner was immediately ten years old, as if the energy had been drained. At this time, the body suddenly stood in the air, but the body was facing Qiu Xing. As for other people, only his back could be seen. This is a young man with a sword eyebrow star. He is tall and straight, and his golden robe looks extraordinary. But at this time, his face is showing a very yellow color. After a while, the young man suddenly opened his eyes. His whole eyes were black and looked very strange, like a zombie suddenly appeared from the cemetery. At the same time, his face is immediately full of a kind of gray black light, looks more sinister. Qiu Xing, the little Lord, trembled and excited when he saw this man. "Ancestors!" Qiu Xing called out, showing great respect. He was eager to throw himself into the ground. The young man nodded, looked at his limbs and sighed: "how many years, it should be tens of thousands of years, I did not expect that I can still stand in the world of nine days." All the people below turned into crazy faces. "Ancestors? Why did he call this man his ancestor "Tens of thousands of years? What''s the meaning of this? Has this man lived for tens of thousands of years? " All people feel a kind of incredible, who can survive for tens of thousands of years? Qiu Xing and Shaozhu were more excited. They were their forefathers! This is the first person of their black cliff sect! "Well?" The young man slowly turned around and looked at Xiao Yu. He said calmly, "you are Xiao Yu." Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly sank. Then, the young man looked down on Zhao Xin and said, "you are Zhao Xin." When Zhao Xin saw this man''s face, she couldn''t help losing her face. "How could..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2489 "Zhao Hui, you How could it be you... " Zhao Xin was completely shocked. Everyone is a little confused. But soon, someone responded and exclaimed, "Zhao Hui? Is it Zhao Hui, who was gifted and had high hopes from the "heavenly palace road" five years ago, and once made a great noise? " Many people feel very sorry when they hear Tiangong Dao. Even Chen Yuan feels a similar feeling. Yes, because Tiangong road is very similar to the ancestral gate of their Chen family. Tiangong Dao was originally a second-class sect, ranking after Xianfu sect, reclusive palace and xuandao sect. This sect is also very powerful. It is said that their founder patriarch got a incomplete skill called from the higher level by chance, and then opened the sect. Zhao Hui, however, was selected by Tiangong Dao and was directly a disciple of Tiangong Dao. Then, at the last qizongmen trial meeting, Zhao Hui was brilliant. It is said that he also got some opportunities. The status of Tiangong road is rising. But it was after the last trial meeting of the seven schools that Tiangong road disappeared overnight. In other words, the ancestral gate of Tiangong road completely disappeared overnight, as if it had been moved away, and there was no body, no news. This makes many people are very surprised, such a large family door, overnight is disappeared? This is almost unheard of. Of course, it also caused quite a stir at that time. After all, it was a second-class sect. With Zhao Hui''s reputation, the world evaporated in a casual night. It was shocking. But now, the genius of the second class sect has appeared here! This is the man, Zhao Hui! In fact, not only Zhao Xin knows Zhao Hui, but also Xiao Yu. When he saw this man, Xiao Yu''s mind was filled with memories of his own scenes in the capital of Chenbei Dynasty. This man named Zhao Hui was seen by Xiao Yu in the Chenbei Dynasty, and he was in the royal family. Yes, this man is the great prince of Chenbei Dynasty, Zhao Hui! Zhao Hui is also Zhao Xin''s younger brother. Therefore, when Zhao Xin saw Zhao Hui, her face turned pale. Xiao Yu was very surprised. Zhao Hui was very talented. He left the Chenbei Dynasty very early, even earlier than Zhao Xin. He has been thinking about why there is no news of Zhao Hui in recent years. What he didn''t expect to hear now is not that there is no news of Zhao Hui, but that Zhao Hui has disappeared! Or in other words, Zhao Hui is already dead! Because Xiao Yu can feel that the man in front of him is not Zhao Hui at all! This man has a very powerful spirit of cultivating demons, which is beyond the power of Qiu Xing. Moreover, "Zhao Hui" has a strong sense of death. The most important thing is that Xiao Yu feels a kind of soul breath of death fluctuation from Zhao Hui. However, there should be no breath in this person according to the normal situation. This is enough to imagine that such a person can live in this world. And Xiao Yu naturally guessed that this might be the secret method of resurrection of their demon practitioners. Moreover, he also thought of a very serious problem, that is, just now Qiu Xing called this person - ancestor! The ancestor of black cliff world, black crow!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2490 Zhao Hui''s eyes take back, it seems that there is not too much in Xiao Yu and Zhao Xin''s body stay the same. But Zhao Xin called out, "Zhao Hui, are you? Why are you with them? " At this time, Zhao Xin was very surprised. In her impression, Zhao Hui was gifted since childhood and went to live in the world earlier than she did. She is familiar with Zhao Hui''s behavior. Her younger brother is upright, upright and resolute. In order to become stronger, she gives up her glory and wealth at a young age and goes out to make a living. But who knows, after several years'' absence, Zhao Hui actually took refuge in the black cliff sect? "I''m not Zhao Hui. Zhao Hui is just the name of the body. My name is black crow." Zhao Hui said indifferently, as if he had not put Zhao Xin in his eyes at all. "How could..." Zhao Xin''s face was pale. As a matter of fact, she also guessed that when this person asked whether she was Zhao Xin just now, the strangeness and coldness in her eyes made Zhao Xin know that this person was not Zhao Hui. Zhao Hui, already dead. After all, Zhao Xin can see that after Zhao Hui''s body appears, and then to the so-called resurrection, there is a lot of magic power in her body. Then, she also thought of the same problem as Xiao Yu, and her face changed wildly. Is this man a dead man? Everyone below is shocked. Who is this person? The lower Qi Fu said with a grim smile: "you gang of mole ants, don''t you know who this adult is? I tell you, this is the strongest in our black cliff world, Lord black crow "Black crow!" Wenzhan, their pupils shrink, even black crows? How could it be him! Black crow is the founder of black cliff world and the first generation patriarch of black cliff sect. It''s just the life span of the black crow, which is more than 10000 years. What''s more, black crows and blood hooves are on the same high continent! They only know so much about the history of black crows. No matter how to say, the black cliff world and the zongmen world have a lot of gratitude and resentment, but after all, there is no connection between them for thousands of years. Many things are handed down from the seven strong sects thousands of years ago. The black crow stood in the air, looking down at the people. There was a cold white look on his face, a gesture of indifference, and a total disregard for all people. Then, the black crow took a deep breath, opened his hands, closed his eyes, and a kind of intoxication came into being. "I didn''t expect that this plane world, with such strong spiritual power, is really outstanding. If I had been assigned to this place, would many of my people be able to go to the higher plane? " My people? Is this person really a black crow!? Immediately the black crow opened his eyes and looked down at the human beings who looked like mole ants to him. He shook his head and said, "it''s really a group of bad mole ants. You mole ants are not worth living in this world." At this time, a strong tempered elder of the magic moon sect stood up and said angrily, "don''t be shameless here! You evil devils will only kill innocent people, and you should disappear in this world "Hum!" Black crow eyes a Lin, fly in the air one palm is to probe attack to go down. His palm print was extremely terrifying and quickly turned into a shadow. He immediately arrested the old man. "Elder promotion!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2491 Zhao Xin and Gu she suddenly changed their faces, including the whole audience. In an instant, they were inconceivable and extremely pale. This man, just like a flash, was almost incomparable. Even Zhao Xin only saw a shadow, and then he didn''t react. Elder Sheng was caught in the air. Even Xiao Yu''s eyes are full of solemnity. It''s true that the person named "Zhao Hui" or "black crow" is too fast. Is it true that the person who has this level of cultivation is beyond the nine levels of the state of nature? "Let go of the elder!" Zhao Xin gnaws her teeth and snatches it up in the air. She kills the black crow with her sword. But who knows, the black crow just didn''t even look at Zhao Xin. The sleeve robe waved and a piece of light hit out. Zhao Xin was blasted to the ground and made a big hole. "Fluorescent fire!" Black crow''s eyes are cold, as if they don''t care about Zhao Xin. This scene, seen in the eyes of all people, is scared to the heart. Zhao Xin''s cultivation has reached the seven levels of the state of nature. Which eight levels exist. But a face-to-face, was shot down by the black crow, this person, is what abnormal? Elder Sheng was grabbed by the black crow''s neck, and the latter''s face turned into a purple and blue look, which was very painful. "Click!" Black crow force, lift elder neck was broken, immediately the whole person is falling to the ground. The youth of the fanyue sect were indignant and shocked. This man is a devil! "Ha ha ha ha!" When Qiu Xing saw this state of affairs, he immediately laughed three times and said, "now do you know how small you are? In front of our ancestors, all forces were in vain But the black crow stares at Xiao Yu with interest in his eyes and says, "boy, you are very strong. It should be said that of all the people, you are the strongest. " Hearing this, Qiu Xing was gnashing his teeth with hatred and said, "ancestor, this is the boy. We have planned many times, but this boy has destroyed us!" "Oh? Even you failed? " Black crow looked at Qiu Xing and asked lightly. Qiu Xing was filled with indignation and flushed. His response has already given the black crow an answer. The black crow looked at Xiao Yu, then looked up and down, but then, his eyes narrowed suddenly and said, "boy, your blood seems a little unusual! Are you from a higher plane? " Xiao Yu didn''t answer, just staring at the resurrected darkness and. In fact, his identity is not a secret. What he cares more is that if the black crow is really a person of ten thousand years ago, then he is really a man of high plane. For Xiao Yu from the higher plane, many people have already guessed and slowly accepted the fact that it is not true. After all, if Xiao Yu''s talent, combat effectiveness, and even the people in the black cliff world are not his opponents, how can he be ordinary? Xiao Yu didn''t speak. Instead, he was a black crow. Suddenly, some splendor was shining in his eyes. "Boy, your body has a strong physique. If you take it as my body, my strength can be restored to at least 50% In the eyes of black crow, there is a kind of greedy color. Sure enough, this man is actually the black crow who robbed Zhao Hui''s body! For a moment, everyone felt incredible www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2492 It is a kind of supernatural thing whether it is a corpse to return a soul or to seize a house. Although there are legends, it is still rare or almost impossible to appear. What a powerful soul is it that can forcibly take away other people''s bodies in the past? Another is that even soul practitioners dare not try this! In other words, there is no one who has succeeded in this world. So when they heard this, they were shocked. Moreover, now the black crow seems to have taken a fancy to Xiao Yu''s body! This is definitely not a good sign. First of all, Xiao Yu is very clear in his heart that he has been watched by others for many times because of his huge treasure. Second, he couldn''t see through the strength of black crow! It''s just terrible! No one knows what kind of strength his Tao Yun triple represents. That is about to break through to Daoyun quadruple! It is precisely because of this that Xiao Yu will present an invincible position in all people, completely because of the powerful state of his Tao. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s fight against these so-called black cliff sect masters is a crushing gesture. But now, the black crow presents, just like the abyss of the kind of details and strength, is really let Xiao Yu feel a kind of dignified and fear. Even in the face of Qiu Xing and others, he did not feel this way. The black crow is like a bottomless pit. But there is one thing that Xiao Yu can be sure of. This is not only from his feelings, but also from the words of the black crow''s mouth. He can guess that the strength of the black crow is impossible to reach the peak ten thousand years ago. The higher plane itself is much stronger than the lower plane. This is not just the difference between "high" and "low". The difference in strength between high and low may bring about a kind of natural moat, a heaven and an underground. The feeling of black crow to Xiao Yu is that although the breath is a abyss, there will be fluctuations. This fluctuation has a defect in it. The vibration tells Xiao Yu that the black crow is not in a complete state. And the black crow himself said that if he could get Xiao Yu''s body, he could recover 50% of his strength. But here let Xiao Yu think of a problem, that is, the black crow has not reached 50% of the cultivation, has so let Xiao Yu fear, so what if it is restored to 50%? How terrible is that? The black crow seemed to see through Xiao Yu''s thoughts. He looked at Xiao Yu with a smile and said, "boy, are you thinking about how much I have reached my peak in my cultivation? It doesn''t matter if I tell you. It won''t take ten. " "Less than ten percent!" Xiao Yu''s mind was suddenly shaken by something. The higher plane has always been as a mysterious existence, and even in the patriarchal world, no one can cross that step to the higher plane. Originally, Xiao Yu had a high opinion of the people in the higher plane, but he didn''t expect that, in fact, it was not like this. The black crow''s strength, the strength of the higher plane, is far beyond his imagination. Thinking of this, Xiao Yu''s eyes became more dignified. Wenzhan and others below were naturally shocked. Judging from the gesture of black crow''s holding elder Sheng in vain just now and killing elder Sheng casually, he is really a strong pervert! What''s more, what can''t be recovered to 10% of the peak period!? Is this the terror of the higher plane? In their eyes, the people who live in the world are just like ants! "Well, boy, give up your body. You don''t have a chance." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2493 Xiao Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy, including the men and women in the war. His face suddenly turned pale. This black crow is so direct that he will deprive Xiao Yu of his body as soon as he comes up! In fact, this sentence has other meanings, that is, to sacrifice his life. Look at Zhao Hui''s fate. A few years ago, Tiandao palace disappeared overnight. It must be Qi Fu, these magic practitioners, who made the ghost. After all, if they are looking for too strong talents, they have to target the seven major sects. But this is obviously impossible, so that they will be exposed in advance and appear in front of the world. Zhao Hui just appeared in front of them. The heavenly way palace is a second rate sect, and Zhao Hui was brilliant in that seven sect trial, which was watched by Qi Fu and them. How could Xiao Yu compromise? This is to kill yourself! "If you have the ability, you can take it yourself." Xiao Yu responded directly. Young blood and courage, let Xiao Yu show a kind of awe inspiring, a courage to face their own life and death. The appearance of the black crow was indeed beyond his expectation, and even more than all his expectations. This man is the pioneer of the black cliff world, but also the strong one left over from the ancient land by Bloodhoof. "Ha ha, boy, it''s really rare for a man with such courage and vigour as you, but it doesn''t matter. If you don''t give it, I''ll take it myself." As soon as the black crow''s voice fell, it turned into a shadow and flew over. His speed is so fast that he can reach Xiao Yu in an instant. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. The black crow is really not an ordinary person! This attitude and speed are much stronger than Qiu Xing. The black crow pokes his palm toward Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu still uses the move of Tian Yi He sword. "Whew!" Sword light abdominal pain flashed, and the black crow saw it and said, "boy, I didn''t expect that you even have high-level sword skills. But it''s just fluorescent fire. " The black crow''s face was full of clouds and light breeze. He spoke slowly and quickly. His palm suddenly bent out and stretched out, and his five fingers grasped it. The sword light was immediately broken. "Whew, whew!" Tianyihe''s sword is so powerful. Although he was caught and broken, the sword spirit was still wantonly wielded. The black crow frowned, and his sleeve and robe waved and retreated ten meters in the air. "Click!" His sleeve robe was torn several times. For a moment, his eyes narrowed. "Boy, it seems that you still have some skills." In the squinting eyes of the black crow, a touch of cold flashed. Although he has less than 10% strength, it is too easy to crush all the people on this plane. Just now, he almost hurt himself because he underestimated the enemy. And how did he know that Xiao Yu''s heart was rolling like a storm. Qiu Xing''s strength with the help of the black cliff world was not enough to resist his tianyihe sword, but facing this man, he was caught and broken by the other party. How terrible is it? "Ha ha ha ha!" Qiu Xing laughed three times: "boy, you have no chance! Our ancestors, it is easy to destroy your plane! " The black crow looked cold and arrogant, and said, "I have been sleeping for thousands of years. The purpose is to find a suitable body for me to take over and return to the higher plane. For thousands of years, I have turned all my strength into an idea and asked my descendants to help me find the right body. It''s a pity! There''s no place to find, boy. You have a strong blood. If you want, I can make you my servant Xiao Yu sneered: "servant? You are just a remnant soul, and then the corpse of the dead is in a terrible state, and you only deserve to live in the dark. Since you died ten thousand years ago, there is no need to live. " "Ha ha ha ha!" The black crow laughed three times, and then he said, "it''s a bloody man. Unfortunately, you are destined to be my prey. Black sky seal www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2494 Black crow is worthy of being from a higher level. As soon as his voice fell, he put his hand in the air and suppressed Xiao Yu. When the palm went down, for a moment, the sky roared, and the whole space became dark. That feeling was not covered by clouds, it was just the posture of dark clouds pressing the city. This kind of black cloud pressure on the city, let everyone feel a kind of suffocation. This kind of suffocation, is before they can''t imagine, even can''t touch suffocation. Even Zhao Xin, Jiang Tianyu, Wen Zhan and other experts feel that the whole sky is a big palm, and they are just ants under the palm. "It''s terrible. It''s a feeling." Even they all have such ideas. Just imagine what the weaker people think. They feel like the end of the world! "This is the power of our ancestors." Qiu Xing spread with golden light and trembled with excitement. As the leader of the black cliff sect, as the first strong man in the black cliff world, no one knows more about the extent of his own strength. In the family world, only that young man can suppress him. But now, in front of their ancestors, they are nothing! Even though the cultivation strength presented by the black crow is only 10% of the peak state. However, we can see the strength of our ancestors, which is abnormal to incomparable, and can feel the power level of the higher plane. Even if we are dead, we will be in peace. Because he is very clear, do not say the world of the door, nor the world of black cliff, even in the whole world of thirty-six small days, countless people are fascinated by the power of the higher plane. For many years, heiyazong has been able to break through the shackles of the lower plane and go to the higher plane, and the number of people with one finger can also be counted. Qiu Xing has not yet reached that level. Naturally, he hopes to have such a level of power. "Click!" "Boom!" As soon as the black crow''s move falls, its strength rises first, and oppression has begun to exist. However, the move has not yet taken shape. It''s because the sky has not been formed! The roaring and powerful suppression of all people''s minds is comparable to that of the black cliff world and the zongmen World War a thousand years ago! Even Xiao Yu''s face is full of moving color. It''s too strong. This black crow is just terrible! He was shocked. Is this the power of the higher plane? You know, his own strength has surpassed Chen Nan, even Qiu Xing, thousands of years ago. But the strength of the black crow also surpasses Xiao Yu! In other words, this is already the power of the higher plane! No one had Xiao Yu''s idea of the extent to which he had been oppressed. Xiao Yu almost found that he seemed to be covered by the whole sky, not only the feeling of suffocation, that kind of soul, body, it was the feeling of being torn! "How can it be that he alone has reached the state of space crack breaking..." Wen Zhan, Gu she, these elders and strong men do not believe what their eyes see. Even if Xiao Yu and Qiu Xing fight together, at most, it just makes the space crack deeper. However, the black crow, with its simple momentum, has already reached this level! At this time, the sky is a "boom" sound, a shadow slowly falling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2495 On the other side, a chaotic place, yes, this is the place where the plane guardian is. Although this is a place of chaos, they can see almost all the places in the world in thirty-six days. Except for the mysterious place of high-level plane like Yunpeng Island, they are not even able to contact with each other. But at this time, their faces, from the beginning of that kind of numbness, calm, and then appeared a kind of dignified, and then to the present gloomy. They have existed in this chaotic land for thousands of years. They have been here since the ancient continent was classified. It can be said that the rise and fall of the thirty sects are all in their memory, and the signs of countless creatures are in their grasp. But the only thing they can''t control is the resurrection of the black crow. "It seems that what we are worried about really happened. The black crow''s move is really deep!" The old three gave a heavy voice. "At that time, the black crow established its own world at its peak, nurtured countless people of its own, and then began to sit down. We didn''t understand the reason. We didn''t expect that he played such a move." Even a sigh on his face is better. All practitioners have a limit of life. Ten thousand years ago, the black crow established the black cliff sect at its peak, but it began to sit down. It can be said that people in the whole black cliff world are puzzled, even the guards of the plane are puzzled. It turns out that black crow turns his longevity into an idea, and then uses a certain refining method to let his descendants seek for the flesh body to take possession of him! Because in this way, you can regenerate! After all, no matter how to say, the black crow is a legacy of the ancient continent, he was lucky to escape the biggest catastrophe, but therefore, the strength of the black crow is also greatly damaged. Especially when demoted to the lower level of the patriarchal world, the life span and strength of black crows have been suppressed. So, black crow came up with such a way, the purpose is to get rebirth. At that time, they didn''t think too much about it. Who knew that the black crow would be so cunning. Unexpectedly, ten thousand years of latent, the original is the purpose of this kind of rebirth. And the fact is, now tell them, the crow has made it. After winning Zhao Hui''s body, although it is still less than one tenth of the peak strength, it is much stronger than when the black crow was in the black cliff world! "The black crow has great ambition. His goal is to have a strong physique and longevity yuan, and then go to the higher plane. However, in addition to obtaining our consent, we must have people from higher levels accept it at the other end." This time, the three faces are showing a kind of surprised and uncertain posture. They are all worried about a problem, yes, they are worried, the black crow will use strong to them! Because, the three are just the guardians of the plane, but the black crow has the existence of the soul of the higher plane! In fact, the strength of the three of them is not high. The black crow is now resurrected. Isn''t the black crow playing alone in the world of thirty-six small days? ¡±Dare he The third said coldly. "There is nothing to be afraid of. To some extent, the black crow is separated from our management." Said the boss. And at this time, the three eyes a Lin. "It seems that the black crow is about to start!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2496 Feeling the transmission of that power, the three hearts began to shake up. That''s the strength of the force. It has begun to crack the space plane! If there is a crack, it will reappear the scene of a thousand years ago, which will affect the spatial stability of the 36 day world! In this way, the world will collapse in thirty-six days. When the time comes, all the weak people will be killed by the turbulent flow of space after they are broken in the field! And can survive, unless it is the three of them who master the power of the law of space, and there is the black crow! In short, it was a loss of life! "This time, will the great man appear again?" Said the second in a quiet voice. Great powers appeared once a thousand years ago, which was to help the zongmen world, and then drove all the magic practitioners of the black cliff sect back to the other end of the space crack. "No, it''s because it''s involved in the next millennium, so it''s the powerful people who do it." Said the boss. "Is that the boy the boss is talking about? Why don''t we know? " The second was surprised. The boss seemed to recall the scene of the millennium in his mind, immediately shook his head and said, "it''s better for you not to know than to know. You don''t understand how terrible it is for a powerful person to predict a thousand years from now. " "Hiss ~ ~" the second and the third are not ordinary people. Naturally, they can understand the meaning of the old saying. A thousand years ago, a great man did it because he expected what would happen in the future, and he still had something to do with that boy! What kind of supernatural power is this? Not to mention the prediction of the millennium, only the prediction of the next day, is already a shocking existence. The second and the third thought in their hearts, what is the relationship between the powerful man and the boy? What''s more, what is the prediction of the millennium? Was it 19 years ago that the boy was predicted to be on that plane? Is it because of this prediction that the great master will take action? "You don''t have to think about it." The eldest brother said softly: "the great powers are the beings who possess the ability to communicate with heaven in the world of nine days. It is impossible for us to guess their intentions." As the boss knows, the world has its own rules of operation. For thousands of years ago, the powerful man had violated the rules of the world. Because of this, powerful people are even less able to interfere with the world order, because no one can challenge the world order, even the powerful can not. The old two and three face suddenly some heavy rise. "If this is the case, the power of the black crow has exceeded the load of the 36 day world, then the 36 day world will surely be destroyed." The third asked suspiciously. "Not necessarily," said the second, shaking his head. "If it is true that the black crow can be safe and sound, but the black cliff world will certainly be destroyed, and the black crow will not be so stupid." "Yes, and although the black crow is very strong, and even more powerful than the lower plane, he is not invincible. Because he''s not at the top of his game, he''ll take care of it The boss said something. "Let''s wait and see what happens. If the black crow does something of that degree, then..." The boss stopped talking. Two and three are silent. If the black crow lost his mind, then, thirty-six small days of the world, will be buried together! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2497 Go back to the world of religion. Above Xiao Yu''s head, suddenly there was a kind of terrible oppression. He suddenly raised his head and a huge shadow fell. It was a black 100 meter seal, like the heaviest abyss and huge mountain, which was suppressed against Xiao Yu. "Boom The place where Xiao Yu is standing, with Xiao Yu as the center, is 100 meters around, and all of them have sunk to a full height of 10 meters! Countless oppression, momentum, in a state of pouring, all fell on the land of 100 meters. At this time, Xiao Yu is like standing in a huge pit waiting for the lamb to be slaughtered. That feeling is hundreds of times stronger than being blown by strong wind. Xiao Yu felt that every skin, flesh, bone, even viscera, and even his soul were torn into countless pieces. That kind of pain is no longer, it is a kind of numbness, numbness to Xiao Yu simply does not have any feeling, even, his body, completely is not under his control. "Xiao Yu!" Zhao Xin, they completely changed color. A simple imposing oppression has reached such a level, which is simply too terrible! "You don''t know what power is when you exist like ants." The black crow saw it, with disdain and contempt on his face. In his opinion, only those who have experienced fighting and seen the so-called power in the higher plane are qualified to talk about power. This lower plane is just a stepping stone for his resurrection and his return to the higher plane. Even if the boy''s blood is strong enough, but without his power development, it is just a tyranny. Xiao Yu never felt that his body and soul would be oppressed to such an extent. This kind of oppression is more than ten times as much as Xiao Yu suffered from the so-called small-scale heavenly punishment and the so-called triple carefree palace. I can see that the black seal in the sky has not been shaken down, but Xiao Yu''s congenital spirit body, which was originally transformed by the congenital spirit core, has a kind of dim and yellow sign! If it is seen by people of higher level, it will be absolutely shocked. This is a sign that life is disappearing! In other words, Xiao Yu''s innate spirit was oppressed by the black crow''s attack and resisted each other, but the strength of the resistance was far less than the black sky seal of the black crow! "Boy, I didn''t expect that you were born with spirit!" The black crow''s crazy eyes are full of light. The innate spirit, even among the billions of creatures in the nine days world, will appear this kind of special existence! What''s more, the spirit presented on Xiao Yu made him feel a sign of life. Of course, the signs of life began to wither because of excessive stimulation. If you were an ordinary person, the soul would be unable to bear it first, and then the black crow could absorb the whole thing and take over the house again. Therefore, the change of Xiao Yu really surprised the black crow. But it was more of a shock than a shock. The blood of the higher plane, the super physical talent, and the innate spirit body are absolutely the dream of countless people in the higher plane! "Ha ha! I didn''t expect to encounter a flesh body which is rare in ten thousand years The black crow laughed three times. "Is it? Give it to me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2498 Next, the black crow''s face became stiff, and then the whole person''s face changed greatly. Xiao Yu, over there, roared out an unwilling roar. At this moment, the purple Qilin bone on his right arm suddenly burst out with endless purple Lin power. "Roar!" Purple Kirin was originally a lilac figure, but at this moment, it turned into a deep purple! The majestic huge body, that kind of angry heaven and earth, a roar split mountains and rivers posture, let all people have a kind of bow worship feeling. "How, how How can you have the power of purple unicorn The black crow was completely shocked. He didn''t even imagine that he would see the purple Unicorn here! This is an ancient beast! What''s more, this kind of god beast is not a monster race. It has only one head, the only one in the nine days world! Because in his impression, this ancient god beast, to some extent, is more precious than the dragon people. "No, this is not the real purple Unicorn! This Is this a residual force? " The black crow was startled and seemed to have calmed down a lot. But even in this way, it is beyond his expectation to be able to meet this incredible power here. This time, the strength of the purple Qilin bone is just like a mountain torrent. Xiao Yu first met the strength of that breath! "Roar!" The huge purple Unicorn roars up to the sky and shakes the earth. The space is extremely distorted. The space is completely cracked and spreads in all directions. "Boom The next moment, the body of the purple Kirin finally hit the black seal in the sky. For a time, the earth shaking crash sound, even at that moment, let all people''s souls present a kind of shock and blank. After not knowing how long, that kind of blank scene finally disappeared, replaced by a kind of tranquility. Soon, I saw the black crow''s hair and scars, and the whole person''s face was pale. And Xiao Yu seems to be not very good, he is panting, the skin has taken on a waxy yellow without luster posture. Qiu Xing and other people didn''t imagine that their ancestors would even draw with that boy! "How could it be a draw?" The little Lord was stunned. That kind of shock attack, even he felt a kind of fear, a kind of death, but this boy, how can there be no injury? The black crow is not so much injured as shocked. Because he had no idea that he had suffered some losses in exchange for his momentum and oppression! He is very clear about his strength and what kind of situation he has reached. Just now, as long as he exerts a little more than 30% of his strength, that is, the peak level, then the plane world will not only be broken, but also the people of the whole 36 day world will be buried with him! He thought that this strength was enough to kill the boy, but he was wrong. It was a serious mistake. The variable of ziqilin''s power completely failed him. When he didn''t know, Xiao Yu''s mind was shocked and sighed -- "unexpectedly, it was the last blow." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2499 At this time, when Xiao Yu looks inside, he finds that the bone on his arm is in a dim and dim posture. That''s the bone of ziqilin. It''s the source of his physical strength. It''s the bone that has accompanied him for a long time and spent many times fighting for life and death. But now, it''s completely turned into an ordinary bone. Yes, the breath of the power of the purple Lin has disappeared, and the spirit of the monster connected with the purple Qilin is also gone. "No wonder this kind of state appears, originally, you saved my life!" Xiao Yu''s heart is filled with infinite emotion. It turned out that it was not his illusion. Just now, the power of Zilin really showed a kind of strength posture that had never been shown before. That kind of strength posture, made Xiao Yu have never had a terrible physical strength. And all this is because of the last blow of the bone with all its strength! The strength of a bone is extremely strong and vast, and Xiao Yu always thought that the power of Zilin is inexhaustible. In fact, he was wrong. A bone can only contain a certain amount of strength in it. It is impossible to be endless. Just like the beginning of cultivation, there are Qi sea and golden elixir, which is the place to store energy. Unless it''s to the extent that it can activate the spiritual power of heaven and earth, that''s another thing. Xiao Yu is reluctant to give up, but he doesn''t give up. After all, Zilin''s power is an external force. The dependence of external force is not long-term. Meanwhile, the bone of purple Qilin withdrew from its historical stage in the process of Xiao Yu''s preparation to go to the higher plane. Xiao Yu put away the shade in his heart, and his eyes glowed with a resolute and passionate look. Because he knows that everything is just a stepping stone in the process of his growth, and the source of all power is actually his own right. All the onlookers were shocked by the power of Xiao Yu. Of course, what shocked them more was that Xiao Yu could resist the attack of black crows! What a pervert! That is the power of the higher plane! The existence of this kind of evil spirit makes everyone feel a kind of unattainable. The reputation of black crow has existed for thousands of years, but what about Xiao Yu? It''s only a year or two before it rises! But Xiao Yu has been able to achieve such a degree, how can it not be shocked? Xiao Yu looked at the black crow and said, "is this what you call capital? Is this what you call the power of the higher plane? " There was a blood red color in the eyes of the black crow. Although he was not the strongest one in the pre ancient continent, he was also wandering in the middle and upper reaches of Zia. Since the split of the pre ancient continent, has he ever been treated like this? What 36 small days world, all these are in his control. Especially after his resurrection, he didn''t pay attention to all the people here. However, the emergence of such an unexpected boy made him at a loss. His self-confidence and self-esteem were greatly frustrated. The anger and indignation in his heart turned into a raging anger. "Boom Black crow once again filled with amazing killing machine, covering the whole xiaoyaomen! Yes, all the people in xiaoyaomen feel a kind of killing machine from the hell tomb. "Boy, you forced me. In this case, all of you, die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2500 The voice fell, but saw countless black fog, even from all directions instilled into his body. The most strange thing is that these black fog, as if it appeared out of thin air, diffused out the feeling as if it existed in this space plane. "How could it be?" Xiao Yu was shocked. Xiao Yu, who had a little understanding of the power of the laws of space, and who had a map of heavenly wood divine array, was better than ordinary people in terms of a little fluctuation and sense of space. He felt that the black fog did not appear out of thin air, but came from other planes! Yes, these black fog is actually a kind of energy, and it doesn''t need to go through the space cracks. It is directly attracted from the plane of science and technology, the black cliff world. The powerful magic power was instilled into the black crow. He stretched out his hands and grew up to enjoy the feeling of being covered by the power. The black crow is like a huge whirlpool, and the black power is infused into his body. The figure in the middle of the sky is just like a demon from hell. The sky of the whole clan world is black and gray. The posture of the end of the world makes the whole zongmen world pale. All of them, looking up at the sky, felt a kind of suffocation. "It''s terrible. What kind of power is this?" "How could there be such power..." When you look up, you will feel more powerful than when you look up at the dark. Many people don''t understand what happened. All they know is that since the army of mendists invaded here, the plane world is doomed to start to turbulence. Hatoya is the first to absorb the energy, but he has not been able to absorb it. "No, the ancestors wouldn''t do it. It''s impossible..." Qiu Xing was completely stunned. "Dad, what''s the matter?" The young master was puzzled. He can feel that the black crow''s strength is stronger than before, and he relies on the power of the black cliff world! In this case, shouldn''t we be happy for our ancestors? However, seeing Qiu Xing''s manner, he seemed to have a feeling of fear. Qiu Xing''s face was extremely pale, full of shock, mumbling to himself: "no, our ancestors will not kill us, we are his people, his descendants." The little Lord moved in his heart and immediately asked, "Dad, what are you talking about? How did our ancestors kill us? He''s killing that kid But Xiao Yu''s face is more and more heavy. Although he did not know what the black crow was doing, he could clearly feel that the power of the black crow was gradually increasing, and he had a bad premonition that the space of the plane world was becoming more unstable. You know, just now the battle between the two men has made this space extremely unstable. The bearing capacity of that space has reached the critical point. Therefore, the space just now has produced a degree of fragmentation and distortion. In fact, this level of power, although less than a thousand years ago, but also very similar. After all, it''s a fight between two people now, but a thousand years ago, it involved the whole black cliff world and the zongmen world. At this time, a voice sounded in Xiao Yu''s mind -- "kid, try to kill him, otherwise, the world will collapse in 36 days." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2501 chinese rhubarb! The voice of this sentence is not rhubarb, and who is it? At this time, rhubarb is still under a big tree. His eyes are shining with fine light. It seems that he is worried, helpless and even heavy. "It''s really unexpected that this plane is still facing such a disaster after all." Rhubarb sighed in his heart. A lot of things, it''s not that he doesn''t do it, but he can''t do it. Just like when he came here more than ten years ago, how could he not be clear about the space cracks with rhubarb''s ability to connect the sky? Unexpectedly, the disaster broke out here. It was just that the time point of the outbreak was far beyond his imagination. Rhubarb is very clear in his heart that if the plane world really collapses, in addition to the black crow and the guardian of the plane, only rhubarb may survive. Yes, according to rhubarb, Xiao Yu can''t even survive. No one knows better than him what the fragmentation of space means. Although Xiao Yu has the blood of Shura, his state of cultivation, his body and even his soul are limited in the lower plane. Rhubarb is different. He came to the world of suzerain. Although his strength was suppressed and many of his skills could not be used, we should not forget that rhubarb is not a person of lower level. The broken space plane can''t affect him. And his only worry is Xiao Yu. Of course, he also knew that Xiao Yu was worried about all the creatures in the plane world and even the thirty-six small sky world. That''s a disaster involving hundreds of millions of creatures! "Destroy everything!" Xiao Yu''s face changed greatly after hearing rhubarb''s words. Yes, the black crow is ready to destroy everything. Qiu Xing has seen it just now. "How could..." The young master was completely lost. Their ancestors, ready to mobilize the power, actually is to destroy everything? That is to say, what the black crow did was to vent his anger and let the black crow decide to destroy the whole world of thirty-six days! Even the people in their black cliff world don''t care! "Ancestor, why, we are your people!" Qiu Xing finally couldn''t help shouting. The black crow still enjoys the feeling of being surrounded by countless magic power. At this time, his face is full of yin and evil spirit, and his angular face adds a kind of terror and magic in it. Black crow opened his eyes, a pair of bloody eyes, as if lost their sense, full of blood in the eye, a look at it makes people feel nervous. "People? You are just humble ants. What about my people? Your only role is to find the body for me. I didn''t want to wake up so soon. If I sleep a little longer, my strength will recover more, but you are too cowardly. " Black crow indifference, let Qiu Xing, Shao Zhu, and Qi Fu all feel lonely. It turns out that they are just the tools for the resurrection of the black crow for thousands of years! It turned out that the black crow didn''t take them seriously at all, and blamed them for waking up. For a while, they were all covered with a kind of haze. Because of their anger, because of the power of their ancestors. The people present were afraid, afraid, but sorry when they heard these words. This is the world of nine days. This is the world of fist first. There is no kinship to speak of, only the eternal interest is supreme. At this time, the black duck reached out his palm, and the black power of mending the devil suddenly condensed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2502 Endless power gathered in the palm of his hand, and an energy light ball was constantly condensing. The breath of power diffused by the energy light ball made the repaired space appear cracks again. "Click!" Cracks continue to expand, spread to any place in the space, spread to thousands of meters away, tens of thousands of miles away, and even spread to the whole clan world. All people, as if living in a completely broken world. What they see is broken, and they feel that their bodies and souls are also broken, everywhere broken, cracks, full of all space, this moment, the whole plane of people, finally is unstable, that kind of unspeakable panic, let their souls are shaking, let their hearts and minds are overturned. How could there be such a terrible force? This force has made the positive plane space present a broken and cracked posture! Zhao Xin and other strong people dare not move at all, just because they seem to have an illusion that as long as they move, their bodies will be fragmented and become fragments in space. "Boy, did you see that? This is the real power The black crow grinned grimly, and his hands were already gathering strength. Xiao Yu''s face is gloomy, and the space also affects him. Only the black crow is intact. And this kind of space crack, it is the first time to meet ah! Before the power of the collision, at most is to let a certain space in a cracked state, where like now? Now it is the whole space, and the whole plane is in such a state! This is really shocking. No wonder rhubarb said that he wanted to find a way to stop him, because if it goes on like this, it will reappear the broken state of the world in thirty-six days a thousand years ago! All the people in the audience are in silence. How can they not feel such a breath of strength? At the moment, they feel that they are actually ants. In the face of the supreme power, they can not escape, they can only be slaughtered like grass mustard. In fact, the black silk ball will not be restored until the black silk ball is restored. Xiao Yu saw it in his eyes. He knew that the black crow was condensing his strongest strength. Once the black crow began to attack, the plane would be broken! "Ha ha! Boy, you''re scared, aren''t you? Are you afraid that this plane will break, or are you afraid of me Black crow laughs three times, in the speech, is one kind of cold arrogance and arrogance. This is his strongest strength. "In fact, I don''t want to do this, but there is no way. All of you are dead, which will not affect me at all. Then, I will take away your body and make me stronger." Black crow''s eyes are full of a greedy attitude, eager to swallow Xiao Yu immediately. "Well, you all go to die..." The black crow did not want to talk nonsense. With a fist, the black light ball was held in the palm of his hand, and the endless power was suddenly stirred out. "Boom All of a sudden, the space around the area where the crow came out was shaking and breaking. The space is broken into pieces, but the black crow is still. The whole audience was gloomy, and the smell of death came over. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded -- "black crow, you will not die ten thousand years ago, do you still want to do evil here after ten thousand years?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2503 Hearing the familiar figure, the black crow trembled and his face changed wildly. And this figure, impressively, is Xiao Yu''s transmission through the soul, and this sound transmission. "Boom At this time, the sky suddenly appeared a black gold coffin several meters high. "Bang"! When the door of the coffin opened, a very strong body came out. Yes, this figure, not Bloodhoof, who will it be? Originally, when the black crow appeared, the blood hoof had already begun to have the breath fluctuation. As the existence of the same plane world, how can blood hoof and black crow not know each other? In addition, blood hoof said that the black crow in those years was not worth mentioning for the blood hoof of the leader of the land of ten directions, and could be killed easily. Now, blood hoofs appear. How can black crows be indifferent? Seeing this huge body, the whole black crow was very uncomfortable. "You Why are you here... " The black crow is frightened and remoulded. What kind of existence is Bloodhoof? He knows it best. It is the leader of the land of ten! It was one of the few strongest in the ancient continent! It is true that the pre ancient continent was not the strongest or even the middle level in the world of 72 days. However, the blood force, background and strength of blood hoof made many creatures in that continent timid. Black crow was one of them. Compared with the lower plane, although the black crow was very strong and strong, it was nothing at all in the pre ancient continent at that time. The blood hoof''s powerful and unyielding body stands in the air, just like a god descending to the earth. The feeling of the power of a high tower makes people feel that a mountain is suspended in the sky, and it will fall down at any time, and the earth will be smashed into pieces. But soon, the black smoke is just a change of fear attitude. "No, his strength is so strong, they are the first to bear the brunt, he is definitely not the whole team!" However, after the ancient continent was divided into pieces by the great powers, as such a powerful living creature, blood hoof naturally had to face more power impact. Only when the ancient world was divided, such as the black crow, could get far away from it and avoid that disaster, making their injuries even lower. "Bloody hoof, you are not dead yet!" The black crow stares at the bloody hoof. In his eyes, the cold feeling in the dark is very strong. At that time, as a person in the same plane world, Bloodhoof did not take the existence of black crow in his eyes. To kill the black crow, blood hoof can be done with one finger. "Black crow, you speak to me in this tone. If I had an idea at that time, you would have died without a burial place." Said blood hoof. Although it has lost a lot of memory, it even urged the echo to step again at the last xiaoyaomen replacement meeting, which made Xiao Yu feel that the breath of blood hooves became weaker, and his strength almost dried up. Therefore, Xiao Yu did not want blood hooves to come out just now. Because Xiao Yu is very clear, at this time his own strength, is stronger than blood hoof, blood hoof''s present situation, what can help him? Maybe he''ll be killed by a black crow. But Xiao Yu has no way but to agree. "Ha ha! Bloody hoof, you are on the verge of death, and you are still talking! Do you think I don''t know where you are? You are no longer the peak of you, and your physical body is not as good as 1% at that time. What are you fighting with me for? " The black crow grinned grimly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2504 Hearing the black crow''s voice, the blood hoof''s face suddenly became gloomy, and even Xiao Yu was sighing. Last time because want to kill Hou Chunyang and other second rate zongmen, blood hoof has been the most powerful force. After all, as the remains in the coffin, their own strength is limited, especially the existence of blood hooves, and the opponents they face are so powerful. Naturally, the power consumed is certainly not casual. Bloodhoof is like an old horse, it will gasp after a few steps, but it is undeniable that he was once a group of Qianli horses. Blood hoof has helped Xiao Yu, because of this, Xiao Yu does not want to see blood hoof to die. However, the idea of blood hoof is very strong, there is no way to blood hoof. "Black crow, you want to destroy this plane, have you asked me?" Said blood hoof. Black crow laughs wildly: "bloody hoof, are you old muddle headed, or do you sleep for a long time without knowing your own situation? Do you think your little power can stop me? No one can! Unless the great power appears, it is impossible for the great power to appear again. " So determined, so that Wenzhan their mind more fell to the bottom. Thousands of years ago, it was the emergence of powerful people that calmed the war and maintained the stability of the world for thirty-six days. Therefore, naturally, they hope that the great power will appear again, but the black crow is so sure that he may not appear. Because if it is to appear, the previous moment will have appeared. After all, the space is beginning to break a part of ah! Only the space has the ability of self-healing, as long as the power of the black crow is not further urged, then the space cracks will not be driven to the degree of fragmentation. "I have enough to kill you." Blood hoof again. The black crow sneered, "kill me? Is it up to you? " Blood hoof pointed to Xiao Yu and calmly said, "do you know who this person is?" The black crow''s eyes narrowed, and immediately stopped talking. Xiao Yu''s blood, he really does not know, but he can feel that Xiao Yu is really very strong, at least that kind of physical talent, that kind of divine veins blood breath, let him feel that definitely is not a mortal. Although black crow is a high-level person, his insight is not as strong as blood hoof. Therefore, he does not know what kind of blood Xiao Yu is, let alone who Xiao Yu is, so he is curious. But bloody hoof shook his head and said, "well, you are such a tiny mole ant, how can you know such existence, you also have no qualification to know." The black crow immediately became angry. He had no status in the ancient continent, and only in his own black cliff world, and here, would make countless people feel terrible. Because he controls the power of killing all the creatures in the world in 36 days, but in front of the bloody hoof, his sense of superiority seems to be nothing. The most important thing is that blood hoof is a dead person, but he looks down on himself. It is easy to kill blood hoof now. Who gives him such courage. "Bloody hoof, don''t rely on the old and sell the old here. I don''t need much effort to kill you. But I''m not aiming at you today. You get out of here, I won''t kill you! " Blood hoof suddenly raised his head, his eyes flushed, and said in a deep voice: "I''ve been fighting for many years with bloody hooves. I never gave up even though the three evil tigers fought with me for seven days and seven nights. You are just a mole ant, and you dare to speak out in front of me. Today, even if the body and spirit are destroyed, I will kill you! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2505 Hearing this, the black crow was very angry and said with a smile: "bloody hoof, who do you really think you are? You are not the same as you used to be. You dare to be so arrogant. In this case, I will be connected with you and be destroyed together! " As soon as the black crow''s voice fell, he held his hand, countless flashes of lightning and thunder, and the black light burst out. The terrifying atmosphere diffused, and the space was shaken and broken again. One after another small hurricane, suddenly swept out from many space cracks. "Space turbulence!" Seeing this kind of thing, Wen Zhan''s face went crazy. According to legend, space is the most weird and terrifying thing in the world. The weak will be hanged into countless pieces if they encounter the space turbulence, and then become a part of the space turbulence. "Ah All of a sudden, many people suddenly screamed, only to see a lot of people, after being touched by the turbulent flow of space, their bodies were fragmented, even their blood color did not burst out, all of them were turned into pieces, and then became a part of those turbulence. For a time, the venue has sounded the sound of that kind of scream, after the sound of a tragic sound, it is the disappearance of life. It''s just like a devil taking away a person''s life from the crack. In fact, there are not many turbulent flows in the space. In the gate of xiaoyaomen, there are only a dozen of them, and they are not big. If you want to avoid them, you can avoid being killed. If we encounter the real space turbulence, the speed of sweeping is impossible for people to avoid. But also because of this, and led to chaos in the venue, everyone is avoiding these turbulence. Although these small turbulence speed is not fast, but not everyone can avoid. Therefore, there are still many people who have been killed in the seven sects, and the death toll is also rising. The whole audience ran around in that panic, no exception, and no one wanted to be touched by the turbulence, then swallowed up and killed. In other parts of the world of ancestral clan, just like here, there is a turbulent flow of space for owners everywhere. Both the magic practitioners of the black cliff sect and the people of the clan world are being killed by the space turbulence squeezed out of the space cracks. Zhao Xin and others face extremely pale, which is simply too terrible. A person''s strength and momentum not only affect the space cracks, but also can reach the collision degree of the world forces of the two planes a thousand years ago! What''s more, the black crow''s moves have not reached the peak yet! If it is launched, then the plane space is absolutely unbearable. At that time, the world will really collapse in thirty-six hours! When Xiao Yu saw such a scene, he felt anxious. He admitted in his heart that he was not the rival of the black crow, the latter was really strong, but if he did nothing, then all the people here would be killed! Blood hooves see this scene, that kind of sound like a flood resounds between heaven and earth. "Black crow, you, a dead man, are here to stir up the wind and rain. Today, my bloody hoof will do justice for heaven at the cost of my life! Hammer of the storm www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2506 With the sound of blood hoof, the hammer in his hand glowed with a strong lightning light. It was like holding an electric ball. At this time, the blood hoof all over the body is flashing a kind of blood color light, and then "bang", the towering blood color energy soars to the sky, immediately swept down in the sky, into his huge hammer. "Hiss, hisses!" Lightning and thunder, the big hammer burst out a strong wave, especially by the bloody hoof such a few meters in the hands of such a body, it is like holding a small sun. But who knows, in the blood hoof flickering under the big hammer like the small sun, all the things that people think will happen space fragmentation did not happen. After all, the breath of power that blood hoof erupts now is simply a kind of shock, which is enough to compare with black crow. The event of space fragmentation did not happen, but what happened was a surprise to all of us. All the cracks and broken spaces in the space were stitched together as if they were upside down. In a moment, they went back to the most primitive state. Even those space turbulence disappeared together! "How could..." The whole audience was shocked and couldn''t believe their eyes. What''s going on here? Clearly, the power of the black crow is to destroy the space, but the shining hammer of blood hooves seems to have a kind of strange power. The strange wave of power radiates out and affects the whole space. And, where they can see, where they can''t see, all the cracks in space are restored at this moment. Black crow pupil shrinks, full face of horror, immediately roared: "bloody hoof, whether you are dead, also want to let me better!" "Blood hoof..." Xiao Yu''s face was full of moving color, and immediately a sense of sadness also emerged. How could he not know that Bloodhoof, at the cost of life, repaired the whole clan world with his own strength, and even the world of thirty-six small days! It is true that the power of blood hooves has been like a dried up stream since the last time, but don''t forget how powerful the leader of the land of ten was ten thousand years ago, which made countless creatures in the ancient world feel scared. In his flesh and blood, there is still a part of his flesh and blood in his body. Even though almost all the physical body and power have been destroyed, the power exerted by burning the body and soul completely, if blood hooves want to, is also very terrible. "Boy, just the last thing I''ll do for you before I''m reincarnated. If I can die for the people of the Shura family, I will die without regret. " Thinking of this, Xiao Yu has a kind of inexplicable sigh in his heart. Blood hoof is related to his soul. Obviously, although blood hoof is a living creature, it also knows Xiao Yu''s anxiety and difficulties. If Bloodhoof doesn''t do this, he can still live for a long time, as long as he doesn''t urge him. However, how does Xiao Yu know that it is a great honor for the blood hoofs of the Tianhuang Shenniu clan to die for the people of the Shura family, even for the whole nine heaven world. "Bloody hoof, if you want to die, I''ll help you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2507 The black crow over there was so angry that the burning life of blood hoof would die with him. How could he let blood hoof succeed like this. "Boom The black light ball on his hand also died, and he immediately grasped it and hit it towards the bloody hoof. "Boom!" Space vibrates and distorts. Everyone feels that their bodies are twisted by some kind of force. They are dizzy and look like seven meat and eight vegetables, but they don''t feel torn. Because on the one hand, the space is broken because of the powerful power of the black crow, so that this space plane can not bear. But on the other hand, the force of blood hoof is constantly repairing the space. Therefore, the balance of one person''s destruction and one''s repair leads to the extreme distortion of this space. But from another point of view, it also shows that the strength of the two people at the moment is equal. But Xiao Yu knew that as long as the power of that side was stronger, the impact would be great. The so-called influence, of course, is to affect the whole space plane. If the black crow has the upper hand in the final encounter, the result is that the space plane will break up and then implicate the whole 36 day world. After all, we should know that although the plane space presents a distorted state of balance, it is always the strength of the two great powers collide! The collision of this kind of power is simply the exertion of two people''s power, and one person is enough to affect the fracture of the space crack. What about collisions? I can''t imagine. Therefore, including Xiao Yu, naturally hope that blood hooves can prevail. On the other side, under the big tree in the yard of xiaoyaomen, rhubarb looked up at the sky, and his eyes had a feeling. "I didn''t expect that you really came to this point." Originally, when bloody hoof and rhubarb met, Xiao Yu avoided it, and they were talking. At that time, blood hoof promised to rhubarb that as long as he was there, even if he sacrificed his life, he would also save Xiao Yu! "If you can give your life to the people of the Shura family, the world will remember you." On the other side, in chaotic space. Feeling the strength of blood hooves and black crows, the three plane guards were shocked. "The Tianhuang Shenniu race is indeed the race with the closest physical strength to the dragon race. It''s a pity that there is another one missing in the world." "There''s no way. It''s destiny. Moreover, the people of this God cow have not yet reached the state of transformation, and have been sleeping for thousands of years. With this extreme state of power, it is impossible to burst out without extraordinary willpower. " Three people''s hearts were filled with sorrow. Although they are not familiar with Tianhuang Shenniu, they also know something. And their hearts are naturally praying, praying that blood hooves can suppress the crow in the degree of strength. Because if the black crow is better, the space of the world will collapse in thirty-six hours. The black light ball, just like a small sun, immediately flew towards the blood hoof. Black light ball flying in the dark sky, just like the dog eating the sun, the positive space has become a kind of night. The civil war broke out suddenly. At the meeting of the change of clan, one of the mendists said: "is it the trial of black dog that he said at that time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2508 The whole xiaoyaomen were moved. Of course they remember, but before he died, the devil mender of the black cliff sect said that the trial of the black dog was like this? Even if Xiao Yu looked at the sky, his mind was shaking. Didn''t expect that the Sorcerer''s language really came true? Is black dog really coming? Is the end of this plane really beginning to enter the countdown? At this time, the blood hoof is also a wheel to move its own storm hammer. The huge hammer is so brilliant that it is smashed out on the spot. "Boom, boom!" Space issued deafening noise, that kind of thunder, of course, is to spread the whole door world. People in the whole door world are looking up at the collision of black and white light balls in the sky. A piece of white light flickered in silence, shining on the whole door world. Once again, the world becomes silent, and once again it becomes less pale. After a long time, the white light annihilated and became a quiet scene again. The sky returned to a quiet, and blood hooves and black crows are standing in the air, there seems to be no change in the two people. When all people are silent in their heads and their souls are blank, Xiao Yu is the first to wake up. And when he saw two people in the sky, he sighed a little. The black crow is completely confused, totally unbelievable. "How can it be, how can it be..." He couldn''t believe that he gathered all his strength, and he also used the power of the black cliff world to increase the power. It was such a degree!!? All of you wake up. "This A tie? " Some people look at the calm two people in the sky and the quiet atmosphere around them. They seem to be a little surprised, but soon some people are surprised. "Draw! It''s a draw For a moment, all people were overjoyed. If they were tied, it would prove that this plane need not be destroyed, and they need not die. Yes, the blood hoof and the black crow''s strongest force collided, even, but the blood hoof''s big hammer also dissipated. Then, blood hoof''s face, became a kind of calm. "Black crow, it seems that you lost..." The blood hooves gave a deep voice. In fact, it looks like a draw, but the crow did lose. He thought that he could destroy this plane and kill all of them with his own power. But he was wrong. At this time, blood hoof suddenly had a change, his body began to appear cracks, and then become fragmented, and then, from the legs, slowly into a little bit of starlight, began to dissipate. Blood hoof looked at Xiao Yu, and there was a fine light in his eyes. He said, "I can do so much. As for how far I can go in the future, it depends on you." Immediately he looked at the direction of the underground rhubarb and nodded slightly towards the rhubarb. "Go ahead, the end is also a beginning, history will remember you." Rhubarb sends sound to blood hoof. Soon, the blood hoof dissipated in the wind. Xiao Yu''s heart is incomparably complicated, as if something has been lost. He has no deep feelings with blood hoof, but blood hoof is related to his family and even blood. He will feel that blood hoof is his friend. As a matter of fact, although blood hoof has lost a lot of memory, it can not erase the simple and kind feeling. Just like the bones of Zilin''s power, after merging with Xiao Yu, they are integrated into his flesh and bones, even his soul. However, the purple Lin''s strength was exhausted, and the bloody hoof was gone. The melancholy came into being. The world of the strong is like this, with you, always only their own strength. At this moment, the black crow burst out a loud laugh -- "ha ha! Bloodhoof, I said you can''t kill me! Your death is worthless, because I still have the power to destroy this plane world For a moment, the whole audience turned crazy again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2509 No one would have thought that the black crow could say such a thing, which was really beyond their expectation. Yes, Xiao Yu felt that the black crow still had residual strength there. At this time, the expression of black crow became more crazy and ferocious than before. Br > , why do you still want to realize in the sky? Do you want the whole lower plane to suffer with you before you can stop The whole audience was surprised. What was the sound? Who is this? And this voice is the voice of the guardian of the plane. The black crow recognized it naturally. He just sneered and said, "stop? In the world of thirty-six small days, I am the master, I am the king! You are all ants. Only by destroying you, my evil way will be better "What?" In the chaotic world space, the three guardians of the plane are moved. "I see! i see! We are all wrong. The real purpose of the black crow is to achieve its own magic way by killing! " The second one moved. At first, they only thought that the black crow would not let go of its own people and the creatures of the black cliff world, just to vent their anger, which was not the case. They ignored a very important factor, that is, the black crow is a higher level of magic practitioners! The black crow is different from the black cliff world and even his so-called people. In order to prove his magic way, he needs to achieve it by extreme means, such as killing! Because of Qiu Xing''s poor strength, he had to call black crow in advance. And the black crow saw Xiao Yu''s body, which aroused his killing magic. Xiao Yu didn''t expect that the black crow was using countless creatures to prove his magic way! It''s just natural! "Well, let the storm on this plane be more violent! Black dog, come out Black dog!? For a moment, Xiao Yu and Wen Zhan suddenly changed their faces! Just now they thought that the so-called black dog was actually the dark scene of the black crow eating the sun. They didn''t expect the real black dog to appear now!? Suddenly, a big crack appeared in the sky! The whole sky seemed to be completely torn in two. After a while, a black figure jumped out and turned into a black fog monster with four limbs. The black fog monster is shaped like a big black dog with blood red eyes. It is monstrous and ferocious, and its body size is thousands of meters! This scene is absolutely frightening to everyone. The black dogs and monsters transformed by the black fog are simply too terrible. The appearance of blocking the sky is completely covering the whole sky. "Black dog, it really exists..." Qiu Xing and their faces were extremely pale. Black dog is just a kind of legend. It is said that it can swallow the sky and swallow the earth, so that countless creatures will be destroyed in an instant. Just now, Qiu Xing, Shao Zhu and Qi Fu also heard that black crows must kill living creatures to prove their evil ways, even their own people! For a moment, the whole audience was pale. The black dog and monster was just too terrible. The oppressive momentum and the look down in the eyes made people dare not move at all. "Ha ha! Are you afraid? Die! You ants! Let your life, to achieve my magic way www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2510 The black crow laughs wildly. As soon as his voice falls, the black dog in the sky takes a big slap and forms a terrible whirlpool. The whirlpool is spinning, faster and faster, faster and faster. In a short time, all living creatures, no matter flowers, trees, human beings and monsters, flew towards the whirlpool in the sky like being sucked and pulled. Countless creatures made a shrill scream, but they could not refute at all. They could only be sucked into the sky by this force. Compared with ordinary people, the practitioners or living creatures in the world of ancestral clan have a much stronger realm of strength than the secular world. But Wen Zhan, they have begun to feel that the sense of power of sucking and pulling is becoming stronger and stronger. Yes, the weak will be engulfed first, and then the strong will be engulfed with the black dog''s phagocytic power, and the positive plane world will be swallowed up! "Ha ha! You are just like ants. I will not only devour you, but also 36 planes! You are my source of strength The whirlpool of terror was growing, and countless people began to fly towards the sky. Br > , we didn''t expect to see a guard at last "The black dog trial, perhaps, has been predestined for a long time?" The boss sighed and closed his eyes immediately. The second and the third were also silent. Every place and every world has its own rules of operation. Xiao Yu was very angry and said, "stop!" "Stop it!? It''s late! When a black dog comes out, it will devour heaven and earth, and no one can stop it! Boy, it''s all because of you. If you''re willing to give up your body, I may not be able to get there. But if you despise me and ignore my power, I will let you know that I am the master here "At that time, your body will be under my control The black crow suddenly began to laugh. Xiao Yu''s heart sank. No matter what the black crow said, the other side always regarded the millions of creatures as a joke. Xiao Yu suddenly said in a cold voice, "do you really want to get there? If you go back now, I may spare you "Spare me?" "Ha ha ha ha!" The black crow seemed to hear the biggest joke in the world. He looked down at Xiao Yu and said with a grim smile, "even blood hooves don''t have this power. Why are you?" Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and at this time, Xiao Yu''s body was filled with a kind of black and red energy, and his body, unexpectedly, did not use the power of flying magic power to float up slowly. When the rhubarb on the other end heard Xiao Yu''s words, he finally shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that it was still here." Wen Zhan and others looked at Xiao Yu, Zhao Xin, Jiang Tianyu, and even the Wuzong gate who surrendered. Yes, Xiao Yu has already been the most powerful one in their hearts, and even the Savior of the clan world. Therefore, seeing the energy breath of Xiao Yu and the posture of floating slowly, they saw it just like a God. However, that kind of energy breath, escapes, lets the human have a kind of dead silent feeling. That kind of feeling was also shown on the way of Xiao Yu''s divine pattern skill just now. But different, at this time, Xiao Yu''s momentum was more concise and profound. Because, this is the power that exists in his blood - killing environment! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2511 Xiao Yu''s whole body is like a blood god. The red and black energy is like a burning flame, which makes Xiao Yu extremely terrifying. In particular, the invisible killing machine on Xiao Yu''s body is constantly escaping, adding a flavor of death. It''s just the smell of death that envelops people and makes people feel as if they are in another killing battlefield. Black crow, in particular, felt this kind of power state, his whole person is not good. "What is this smell..." His calm manner, however, was not calm at this moment. He couldn''t imagine what kind of power it was that made his soul tremble. In particular, this kind of breath is more like the suppression from blood and space. In his impression, only those people with strong blood lineage in the higher plane can give people such a feeling. Isn''t this kid from a big blood? After a while, Xiao Yu''s eyes turned into a red and black color, full of his pupils, that kind of surging killing intention, suddenly swept the whole land of kilometers. "This..." Even Wenzhan and Zhao Xin felt a kind of power and terror. This killing intention is simply too abnormal! Suddenly, a disciple exclaimed: "isn''t this the boy''s strength shown in the examination at that time, and then destroyed Tianlei with one blow Someone exclaimed and seemed to recognize it. Yes, since the assessment, Xiao Yu''s blood power has been weak and weak. And now, the power of blood is restored, so is the power of killing environment. It''s just that the power of killing the environment is naturally many times stronger than before. Even those masters such as Lian Qiu Xing, Shaozhu, Zhao Xin, Wen Zhan and so on feel that their minds have been affected. There is a world of red and black energy blending around. If we say that the black world is a kind of doomsday, then the world with black blood is a kind of destruction. "It''s this killing situation again..." Gu she and Wen Zhan were naturally recognized by them. Xiao Yu''s power of killing the environment at that time burst out, which really made them feel a shaking gesture. Only when the killing intention condenses to a certain extent, can it become a kind of realm. But this kind of state, they are completely unable to understand, or even guess. To be sure, it is undeniable that Xiao Yu at that time urged the killing environment force only when he was sober enough to the blood force. But when the power comes out, it''s another thing. Because the killing situation would affect the mind, which made Xiao Yu feel that part of his mind was not his own. Fortunately, the situation was not very serious. During this period, Xiao Yu did not dare to use his power at will, even if he had a lesson. But this time, he is really forced to do so, but he will use the killing environment force under the state of sober mind at this time, and will have selective reservation. But to a certain extent, Xiao Yu also needs to control his mind, because he is afraid that he will fall into the chaos of killing, so he also takes risks. "Kill!" Finally, Xiao Yu no longer hesitated, a sound of protection, for a time, the endless blood and black color of the blend of power leaped up, into a beam of light, directly rose to the sky, and then hit the whirlpool. The black crow did not respond at all, because his soul was already shaking, but he felt that a crisis of death completely overwhelmed him. At that moment, he suddenly thought of something, fear in his heart, his head roared. "No way. You''re from Xiu..." "No "Boom www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2512 A loud noise suddenly spread, the blood black energy impact on the huge vortex, all the people present once again fell into a kind of fuzzy time. That kind of buzzing, that kind of soul blank, it seems that people fall into a kind of fear, a kind of purgatory in the world, the whole person is not his own. After the earth shaking sound, for a while, all the living creatures in the whole clan world were in a state of bewilderment. They could not imagine what kind of force it was to collide with each other to have such a terrible and amazing collision state. After a long time, everyone woke up from the fear and silence. In the sky, the power of mending demons has completely disappeared, but instead, there is a blood black atmosphere that makes people feel more scared, covering the whole sky. "This..." The practitioners in the whole world were totally shocked by his feeling. They were pale and confused. The Raven''s sense of destruction is gone. Or in other words, the black crows no longer exist, so that their very strong but fear of the power is also gone. "Ancestors..." Qiu Xing, Shao Zhu and Qi Fu were extremely pale. They look up at the sky, the sky is left with blood, black air pervaded the whole sky, and in the sky, the body shape of the black crow has disappeared! God and form are destroyed! Countless people looked up to the sky, where there was only one person with blood black body all over the body. The man looked like a demon in the air. The blood black power all over his body made him look like he came from the infernal hell. It was very terrible. Yes, the black crow was destroyed by Xiao Yu''s killing power. The strongest one a thousand years ago, the founder of the black cliff world, and the high-level demon cultivator from the pre ancient continent, died! After so many wars, the black crow was finally destroyed in this world. Although the space has restored a kind of calm, it is no longer broken, but Xiao Yu''s state at this time makes countless people in xiaoyaomen feel a kind of panic. Because they feel that Xiao Yu''s killing machine, that kind of posture that brings infinite terror to people, even in the black crow can''t feel it! In particular, Xiao Yu''s eyes in the sky completely turned into a kind of blood black color. They didn''t seem to recognize that this person was Xiao Yu. Because whether it is the breath, or that kind of face, all give people a strange posture. From a certain point of view, even Xiao Yu''s feeling to them is more terrifying than that of the black crow. Endless killing opportunities, covering the area of kilometers, that kind of killing intention reaches a certain degree, and then turns into the atmosphere of killing state, which makes people feel frightened. "Ancestors die, ancestors die..." Qiu Xing was completely at a loss and was stunned at the spot. The black crow was once their hope, and then became a disaster for them. Now, although the black crow is dead, it seems that they have lost something in their heart. At this moment, Qiu Xing''s face changed. "Not good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2513 When Qiu Xing was born with this idea, he felt that his back was completely numb. The thought of death, like the look down from the gods, shrouded him, strangled his neck, and even put a layer of shackles on his feet, making him unable to move. When he looked up, as expected, he saw a pair of strange eyes, looking down at him with the posture of overlooking the human beings. What kind of eyes is that? Even if you look at it, you will feel your blood is suppressed, and you will feel humble as if you are a mole ant all the time. He didn''t know why he had such an idea. All he knew was that his eyes, like the demons from hell who devoured people, could not escape. "Run away!" At this moment, for the first time in history, he wanted to escape. He didn''t know why he had this idea. All he knew was that if he didn''t run away, his life would really hang out here. However, Shao Zhu and Qi Fu were beside Qiu Xing. Qiu Xing had this kind of consciousness. How could they not have this kind of consciousness? That''s the eye of the murderer! Yes, all three felt a sense of heartbreak and desperation, and they were ready to run away. "Let''s go!" Qiu Xing roared, reaching out to the void is a grip, a space crack void is a crack, the three people are ready to go in the direction of space cracks. The other end of the space crack, of course, is the black cliff world. In addition to Xiao Yu and the strength of the black crow, Qiu Xing is really very strong, strong enough to tear apart the space and urge the forces of the black cliff world to fight. Therefore, when Qiu Xing was ready to tear up the space and escape at the first time, Wen Zhan and others did not react. But the Xiao Yu in the sky, has already had the response, one kind of as if the God comes the sound fills the entire sky. Xiao Yu''s voice, with a kind of indifference, a decisive killing, a ruthless. "Die!" That kind of no fluctuation, even completely strange voice, let Zhao Xin and they all wake up. Is this Xiao Yu? As soon as his voice fell, Xiao Yu grabbed the air and attacked the past. At the same time, his body became a blood black figure, and his speed was extremely fast. I didn''t expect that Xiao Yu would be so fast. The blood black figure was just like a ghost. Qi Fu over there was the slowest pace. The cloud and death were hanging over him, which made him feel the death for the first time in his life. "No!" Before he had time to scream, an invisible momentum like fear of death was suppressed on him. "Boom Qifu''s whole person immediately became a stall of meat sauce. This scene is just between the lightning, but it is also this scene, so that everyone is awakened at this moment. The power of Xiao Yu''s idea of killing the environment makes people feel a fear of death. Even Zhao Xin and Wen Zhan, who are familiar with Xiao Yu, are still shocked by Xiao Yu''s state. Is this Xiao Yu? How could this be so On the other side, on the courtyard of xiaoyaomen, rhubarb looked at this scene and sighed in his heart -- "maybe this is your disaster! It''s up to you whether you can survive or not www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2514 Xiao Yu''s gesture of suppression by force is incredible. In other words, Xiao Yu at the moment is completely unfamiliar and invincible. "Xiao Yu..." The literary war is full of shock, even a kind of complexity. He is very familiar with Xiao Yu, including Han Yi and Jiang Yuan. It can be said that he has watched Xiao Yu grow up to such a level in just over a year. But Xiao Yu now, is to let them completely guess. Xiao Yu has become such a person. Xiao Yu is not what they know. Admittedly, it is undeniable that they all want to kill the magic practitioners of the black cliff sect, but it is not Xiao Yu''s crazy, bloody and almost killing attitude! After Qifu became meat sauce, the little Lord scared the three spirits out of sight. Qi Fu was not far behind him! "Hum!" But Xiao Yu''s body, again swept over, body shape like a ghost, immediately one hand is to explore the past. "Pooh The little Lord was about to flee to the sky, but at the next moment, he had a palm pierced through his chest. He was completely motionless, the pupil of the whole person was enlarged, and his soul was suddenly cold. Xiao Yu pulls his hand, and the little master doesn''t even know how he was killed. This speed and strength are beyond his imagination. After Xiao Yu killed the little master, he didn''t feel any sense at all. He suddenly raised his head, and the cold light in his eyes was even worse. Qiu Xing had already flown into the sky. His son and a right-hand assistant died miserably in an instant. His eyes were about to crack, but he was afraid to fight with his family. Xiao Yu''s power is beyond his imagination! How could it be? How could he be so strong? But Qiu Xing is also a decisive man. Although he has infinite sadness and raging anger in his heart, he is rational in any case. The only reason is that he knows that he is not the opponent of this killer maniac. Even his ancestor, black crow, can''t kill this boy with the strength of more than 36 days of world power. How can he be his opponent? And now he has known that no one in the thirty-six small world will be the opponent of this person! Thinking of this, Qiu Xingmeng turned back and went towards the crack. He had no desire to fight at all. At this moment, he wanted to escape from this hellish world. "Want to go?" But just when Qiu Xing was less than tens of meters away from the crack, the sound that seemed to come from hell rang out in his mind. And Qiu Xing''s back is instantly exploded, he feels Xiao Yu is already behind him. "Boy, don''t bully people too much!" Qiu Xing knew that even if the distance was tens of meters, although it was very short for him, it could be achieved in a moment, but he knew more that he could not escape the devil''s killing intention! With no way out, Qiu Xing roared, and another black fog gathered and gathered on his fist. He immediately turned around and killed him. "Boom He gathered all his strength and hit the degree of space crack immediately. But the next moment, he regretted "Ah www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2515 With a scream, Qiu Xing turned back and didn''t even know what happened. One of his arms seemed to touch the flames of hell, and one arm was destroyed! At this moment, he finally knew what kind of existence he provoked and how he did it!? I didn''t touch him at all! Only Zhao Xin and others at the bottom can see how Xiaoyu did it. It was because they could see clearly that they took a breath of cold air and thought that Xiao Yu at this time was really abnormal and terrible. They can''t believe that Xiao Yu has such strength and strength. Just now, although Xiao Yuren didn''t have the past, a kind of blood black energy burst out of his body. The energy swept out like an invisible beast from hell. Under the surging, Qiu Xing''s hand was destroyed! What kind of technique is this? Between ideas, people can be destroyed into such a situation!? Of course, they don''t know what kind of terror exists in the killing environment power contained in Xiao Yu''s blood. This kind of killing force is unique in the world of nine days and one of the most terrifying forces of the Shura family. And if you really know the Shura family, you will know what kind of meaning the power of killing territory represents. Because of this, in the world of nine days, no one, no family of gods and beasts, no ancient clan, or even the great power of ten thousand years, dare to meet them. In the chaotic space, the three guardians of the plane took a breath when they saw this scene. "This is the legendary killing power! This is the destructive power of the Shura family Even if they are shocked by the rules of the world, they can''t help but sigh. They are the guardians of the plane and the intermediate between the lower plane and the higher plane. Although they are more inclined to the lower plane, they also know the legend of the higher plane. What''s more, it''s not the legend of the higher plane, it''s the legend of the nine heaven world! The boss said in a deep voice: "I was thinking that maybe the disaster of the thirty-six small days world is not a black crow, nor a black dog trial. Perhaps, it is the test given to this boy by that great man a thousand years ago, and it is also a test for the world of thirty-six days." "Hiss! Hiss!" At this point, the second and the third took a breath, and once again they fell silent. They are guardians of the plane, but they are not masters of time or prophets. There are many situations that they do not know. At first, when they saw the black crow resurrected, they guessed that the black crow was a disaster of the lower level. But until the black crow said its purpose was to destroy all the creatures in the world of thirty-six days to achieve their own magic Road, they knew that they had guessed wrong. And now, again, they''re wrong. In fact, the real disaster was buried thousands of years ago! And the person who buried this disaster is the one with great power. And the so-called disaster, in fact, 19 years ago that young man came to this plane, is doomed! "Everything is doomed." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2516 The boss said this sentence again, but he also had infinite feelings. Only because he thought that when he first predicted that the space of zongmen world was unstable, the so-called doom of destroying zongmen world was arranged for a long time. In fact, he was wrong, they were all wrong. This is not only the two years ago has been doomed, it was 19 years ago, and also thousands of years ago has been destined. "If we closed the space channel then, the boy would not have come." The second sighed, a sense of powerlessness poured into his heart. They have been in this chaotic space for thousands of years. Yes, they were appointed here thousands of years ago, since the ancient world began to split. But even in 36 small days of the world after countless ups and downs, they have no such a feeling of powerlessness. But at this moment, the kind of struggle and change that is different from their imagination, that kind of falling, even thousands of years, makes them feel sad. In their position, they are much stronger than many people, and they have the power of space laws, even countless people are not enough to master in their lives. But they feel that, in tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, or hundreds of thousands of years of long river, they are a drop in the sea, and they are the existence of mole ants. In the huge chess board of the world of nine days, they are just one of them. How much time is left, which has been expected, is destined, and what they don''t know? The boss shook his head and said, "one flower, one world, one leaf and one Bodhisattva. Every second, every place, has its development law, is a world, but we think that the thing is just what we think "If he didn''t take the boy in the first place, maybe he would not have happened this way, but the crow was destined to reproduce, but the way was different. Let them solve the disaster in thirty-six days. " Third, nodding, congealed: "yes. Even if the world is destroyed in 36 days, it will not affect us. It will be fine for us to return to the higher level and continue our cultivation. I think of a problem. If this boy''s power is fully awakened, the higher level may be in the midst of the bloody rain twenty years ago. " Twenty years ago, the great events that happened in the higher level even affected all the great forces, families and strong people in the whole nine day world. However, the higher plane and the lower plane are different space planes, and there are endless distances. Therefore, in the thirty-six days world, it is still a calm degree. Moreover, because the lower plane is really too small and small compared with the higher plane. For even the most common person in the higher plane can lead the 36 small sky world when he comes to the lower level. But, compared with the higher level, the lower plane is completely regarded as the place where children are going home. No matter the strong, the chance, the heaven and earth resources, and so on, and the higher level are not the same as the day. Because of this, why have people from higher places come to lower places in the past thousand years? The boss said, "I think if this kid wants to survive, he must converge. Otherwise, he will be killed in a few seconds as soon as he goes up to the higher level." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2517 The second and the third both nodded, and then stopped talking. The eldest brother''s eyes flashed suddenly and said, "this boy is also a witness to our growth. He is gifted and has a wonderful heart. He values love and righteousness. In this case, he may have a change in the end." The second and the third looked at each other. They all know what kind of state is the influence of that power on the intelligence. It is because of this that they will feel sad and feel the disaster is coming. And their hearts are naturally praying, praying that Xiao Yu can really wake up in this piece of "Turbid" power. For those who do not really know the horror of this power do not understand how terrifying that destructive degree is. Otherwise, it would not have happened more than 20 years ago. What''s more, in their opinion, what Xiao Yu is showing now is only one percent of that power. At the same time, they are also happy, fortunately, it is 1%, if it is 2%, the world will not be able to bear to collapse in 36 days! The three men all looked back to the battle field. All this, perhaps only he can solve. ¡­¡­ Qiu Xing''s arm was destroyed in an instant. He was completely at a loss. He could not believe that this young man could achieve such a degree. This man is a devil, a murderer! Xiao Yutou was gloomy. His killing power was so strong that he felt unable to move even though he was tens of meters away. Soon, the space crack suture disappeared. Qiu Xing knew that if he wanted to escape, it would be more difficult. Because he missed the best escape time, he felt like he really lost. He gritted his teeth and said, "boy, do you really want to kill all of them?" Xiao Yu did not say a word, his face full of blood gas in it, he said coldly, "what do you say?" As soon as the voice fell, a bloody energy swept out of Xiao Yu again. Qiu Xing''s face changed wildly. But without waiting for him to scream, for a moment, the bloody energy actually destroyed him! It''s gone! The whole group of people below, their backs are cold. Is this still human? Isn''t that horrible? In a moment, he killed a great master of Jiuchong in the realm of nature! Is this really Xiao Yu? What no one noticed was that after killing Qiu Xing, the bright and deep look in Xiao Yu''s eyes became weaker. Instead, the blood red color became deeper. But at this moment, Xiao Yu suddenly regained his mind and looked down at all the people below. In his eyes, the bloody energy diffused out like fireflies, which made people feel terrible, just like looking at a monster with raw hair and blood. Zhao Xin, Wen Zhan and all of them don''t recognize Xiao Yu. This strange existence like a god of death is totally different from the solemn, resolute and unyielding youth in their minds. "You Die When Xiao Yu said this, all of them were pale. Yes, they are right. This man is completely without the shadow of Xiao Yu. This man has been killed and filled with the whole mind. At this time, Xiao Yu suddenly raised his hand and immediately grasped it. Countless bloody energy burst out from his palm, and his whole person was like a bloody sun. For a time, the death crisis enveloped the whole audience. The suppression of the killing situation made them feel that Xiao Yu was in the hands of Xiao Yu alone. Xiao Yu is going to kill them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2518 Xiao Yu doesn''t know them at all! For a time, no matter who knew Xiao Yu or did not know Xiao Yu, he was shrouded in that kind of fear. No one will forget how Xiao Yu killed the black crow, and how he killed Qiu Xing, Shao Zhu, and other magic practitioners who built the nine peaks of Huajing in an instant. Now, they have never imagined that Xiao Yu''s target is them! No one knows that in Xiao Yu''s eyes, all the people below are just like ants. Yes, Xiao Yu''s most worrying problem still happened. This happened, even he was unconscious. In other words, when Xiao Yu killed the black crow, especially Qiu Xing, the killing intention began to erode Xiao Yu''s mind and mind. This kind of unconscious influence is most terrible and terrifying. Because of this, rhubarb has been persuading Xiao Yu not to use it until the moment when life and death are at stake. Even though Xiao Yu had evaluated his control of the power countless times before he urged the blood force to kill the environment, and did not release the killing environment completely, Xiao Yu still underestimated the power of his blood. After the last assessment meeting, this kind of power will be enhanced with the enhancement of Xiao Yu''s strength and the enhancement of his understanding of Shura divine pattern after a period of immersion. It can be said that Xiao Yu underestimated the power of his own blood, otherwise, how could this situation that he can''t control now? Feeling Xiao Yu''s death completely shrouded in death, all the people below felt numbness in their scalp and shivering all over. Only those who are personally shrouded in this extremely cold and infinite death opportunity can really know how strong the feeling of breathing is enough to kill people. "Xiao Yu, stop!" Wen Zhan bit his teeth and stood up and called out to Xiao Yu in the air. He had experienced the power of killing the environment, and when Xiao Yu used it for the second time, he had already affected his mind, which was beyond his expectation. But in any case, as the pillar of Xiaoyu, he must have stood up. Xiao Yu''s bloody eyes have no waves, and his amazing killing machine is still in the air. Wenzhan was ignored. Just as he was going to continue to persuade him so that Xiao Yu''s soul could be sober, a strange smell suddenly came out of this space. That kind of feeling, is not invisible, but like a kind of power, completely shrouded in all people. "Ah All of a sudden, there was a scream in the door of the seven schools. The whole person was bleeding from the seven holes. There was a kind of bloody energy on his body, and the whole person fell to the ground. This time, immediately let the people around are to wake up. Then, strange things happen again. One after another, the death was extremely tragic. Either they suddenly vomited blood and died, or the whole person somehow fell on the ground with pale face and enlarged pupils. These disciples of the seven schools died one by one without any sign, but only Zhao Xin, Wenzhan and other powerful people knew that they were killed by an invisible force! Black crow, Qiu Xing, they were killed by this power! Yes, Xiao Yu has already started to kill! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2519 The area covered by Xiao Yu''s killing territory covers all people. The strength of the dead disciples one after another is very weak. Killing environment is a kind of realm that is achieved when the intention of killing is condensed to a certain extent. Once this kind of artistic conception spreads out, everyone can feel it. Just like Xiao Yu''s sword sense, it will make people feel very strong. Nowadays, Xiao Yu''s killing territory has long been shrouded in this area. It is only said that the body and soul of weak people are very fragile and easy to be affected. That kind of invisible killing intention, killing people is invisible. Otherwise, how could black crow and Qiu Xing be killed in a short time? And since black crow and Qiu Xing were killed in a flash, what about these weaker people? Isn''t it faster and more invisible? Within a few minutes, dozens of disciples of the seven schools had already died, all of them were disciples of other schools. However, what makes people feel strange is that among these dead disciples, there are no xiaoyaomen or people on the other side of the magic moon sect. Yes, all of them are disciples of the five schools. "No, Xiao Yu still has a mind!" Zhao Xinmei''s eyes twinkle and stare at Xiao Yu in the air. If Xiao Yu does not have any sense of mind, then the dead will certainly have disciples of xiaoyaomen and the magic moon sect. And because Xiao Yu knows that the people in xiaoyaomen and huanyuezong are traitors to the pit and fight against the devil cultivators, Xiao Yu''s subconscious will not let his killing intention affect them! Jiang Tianyu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "but this is only temporary, or the impact is limited." Zhao Xin, Wen Zhan, they are all silent. Jiang Tianyu''s statement was approved by Zhao Xin, Wenzhan and Gu she. To be sure, they feel that Xiao Yu is trying to motivate his only little sense, trying to avoid them from being hurt. But they also felt that Xiao Yu''s power at the moment was extremely limited. How Limited is it? Even they are still feeling the invasion of the killing environment, which makes them feel very uncomfortable. Slowly, even their body and soul are affected. This kind of influence is not as deep as that of the five sects, just because Xiao Yu''s sober mind is under protection. But this "protection" is very limited, so limited that the killing has begun to affect their minds. "The devil, he is the devil, he is the devil, ah...!" All of a sudden, someone yelled and their companion died beside them. How could they not be shocked? That kind of fear, that kind of attacking terrorist killing machine, is enough to make people confused and collapse. Especially those whose minds are not firm are easily affected. Therefore, when they saw that someone was killed for no reason, they seemed to break down and yell as if they were going to go down the mountain. However, before they had gone a few steps, they were burning with a kind of bloody energy. The energy, as if it was emitted from their blood, was directly escaping from their seven holes, as if absorbed the energy of their whole body. There were more than a dozen corpses, and they were dead on the spot, which made yuan Shoubai and others feel a kind of panic and fear. But who knows, more terrible things are still to come www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2520 All of a sudden, the square of xiaoyaomen was filled with a bloody mist, which was expanding. It''s like stepping into a battlefield full of blood and killing. The air is a kind of stillness, a kind of killing, a kind of atmosphere which makes people feel extremely negative and uncomfortable. Everyone seems to be in the middle of a hellish battlefield, enduring the most cruel and bloody massacre, but they can not escape here. They are just like lambs trapped in cages waiting to be slaughtered. At the moment, they even feel that it is difficult to move a step, and it is impossible to even have the idea of escaping. The atmosphere of blood mist became more and more intense, and some people began to notice that their bodies seemed to be refined by something. "This This is the beginning of refining us One of them exclaimed. From the original omnipresent killing intention to a kind of refining, this kind of change seems to be the same nature, but in fact it is not. Because this is a kind of sublimation in killing environment! Within the scope of this square, if it is really refined, all their lives will be dead in an instant! At that time, this is a real sense of slaughter, a kind of killing! This kind of killing will also affect people''s mind. At that time, the whole clan world, maybe even the world of thirty-six small days, will become an endless hell! Thinking of this possibility, Zhao Xin, Wen Zhan and others felt fear and fear. They don''t know why Xiao Yu has such power. What they only know is that if Xiao Yu goes on like this, the whole person will really fall into a state of being possessed by demons! From a certain point of view, Xiao Yu will become a thorough devil mender! However, Xiao Yu''s magic mender is more terrifying than the existence of black crow. Because Xiao Yu is a kind of killing without reason, and is not like the black crow to prove his evil way. Xiao Yu has been killed and controlled his mind! At this time, Zhao Xinmei eyes twinkled, she urged the sword, directly flew into the air. "No!" Gu she was shocked, and the whole family was also shocked. Zhao Xin actually flew towards Xiao Yu, who had lost all his senses. Isn''t this a kind of death seeking? No one knows what Zhao Xin is thinking, but only Zhao Xin knows what she is thinking. She didn''t know why she had such courage and strength. All she knew was that she didn''t want to see Xiao Yu like this, so she stood up. Even though she knew that she would probably accelerate her death by doing so, she did. "Xiao Yu! No Zhao Xin stops in front of Xiao Yu and immediately shouts. Xiao Yu''s bloody eyes suddenly twinkled, and the burning blood mist on his hands seemed to have been infected by something, even shaking. "Xiao Yu, do you know that if you do this, you will kill countless people and make all those who care about you, your friends and your brothers sad?" Zhao Xin tries to persuade Xiao Yu. Because once a person loses his mind, he is not totally irrational. He just hides in his heart or is dominated by other emotions. Now Xiao Yu is in such a state. Sure enough, in Xiao Yu''s eyes, a bright color flashed away www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2521 Obviously, it worked! Zhao Xin was happy. She knew that it was worth doing, but who knew that the bright light in Xiao Yu''s bloody eyes was just a moment submerged by blood. Zhao Xin''s face changed, but at this time, her face suddenly pale, a mouthful of blood is spit out. On her body, there was some blood mist escaping, as if in the burning blood, the blood mist was diffuse. "No! Xiao Yu is refining Zhao Xin! " Wen Zhan''s face changed greatly. At this time, Xiao Yu is simply the existence of a god of killing. They have never seen the ability to control human life and death. Zhao Xin tries to persuade Xiao Yu, but in return, she speeds up her own death. Countless people are looking at Zhao Xin. They thought Zhao Xin must have some ability or relationship with Xiao Yu. But when they saw this situation, they suddenly felt a sense of total silence. Zhao Xin''s heart was trembling. It was so terrible that she felt as if there was a kind of energy being refined in her body. In a moment, she was seriously injured. But she still gritted her teeth and stood up, staring at Xiao Yu and saying, "Xiao Yu, you forget that you still have your relatives in Chenbei Dynasty, do you still have your friends? You practice so hard, do not hesitate to fight with them, is not to protect the people you care about, before you leave, did not leave any regret? " "If you do this, how can you live up to your promise!? How can you be worthy of those people who concern you? Do you really have the heart to see them killed by you? " If anyone in this plane world is most familiar with Xiao Yu, besides rhubarb, it is undoubtedly Zhao Xin. Zhao Xin and Xiao Yu come from the same Dynasty. She knows clearly how much effort Xiao Yu has spent and how many disasters she has experienced in order to have the strength of today. She didn''t know whether Xiao Yu really came from a higher level. What she only knew was that a person was born with extraordinary talent, and besides being born, it was more of a constant effort. She can''t understand how Xiao Yu stands at the top of the world of Buddhism, but she knows that Xiao Yu''s perseverance, courage, faith, and the cultivation state of accumulating day and night make Xiao Yu have the present state. And she also knows that Xiao Yu''s goal is actually the same as her own. But Xiao Yu has concerns she doesn''t have. In order to practice and strength, Zhao Xin can give up all the people and friends she has relations with and pursue her own way wholeheartedly. But Xiao Yu is not the same. Xiao Yu attaches great importance to love and ignores life and death. There are Xiao Yu''s friends and relatives here. There are Xiao Yu''s fetters in it. She knows Xiao Yu''s character clearly. Otherwise, she can leave this plane with Xiao Yu''s state. Why should she face the black crow? It''s because Xiao Yu can''t rest assured about the people and some things here, and has a heart to live in the world, so he chooses to stand out! This selfless, for the common people''s mind and courage, who will have it? But now, Xiao Yu''s state of being possessed by killing is not against his original intention? Sure enough, this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes, some complex light flashing, his expression, also showed a kind of pain. "You You are Zhao Xin... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2522 This change in Xiao Yu''s eyes made Wenzhan seem to see a kind of hope. "Xiao Yu, do you remember? You are Xiao Yu! You are not a murderer, nor a devil Zhao Xin seemed to see the hope and quickly called out. Xiao Yu''s expression suddenly appeared a kind of pain, and the complex meaning in his eyes became deeper. At this moment, Xiao Yu''s mind, that kind of bloody killing began to become chaotic. In the chaos, Youdao''s light is constantly flashing, constantly flashing, and the light is also continuing to increase. This is Xiao Yu''s sober mind which has been hidden. The power of killing territory is just too terrible. It covers Xiao Yu''s mind in an instant. Even if he didn''t fully motivate the killing environment, his mind was covered by a sea of blood, leaving only a trace of light. Moreover, with more and more people killed by Xiao Yu, his mind will be buried more thoroughly, until it is finally swallowed up, and becomes a kind of murderer. But at the moment, because of Zhao Xin''s words, Xiao Yu''s consciousness began to appear a kind of sober. However, his soberness was covered by bloody killing intention on the spot. This will to kill attempts to destroy Xiao Yu''s intelligence and make him submit to the killing. But in the bloody will to kill, the more the light is suppressed, the stronger the resistance is. In the end, there is a struggle with the bloody will to kill. "No, I can''t go on killing like this. I can''t let my friends and relatives suffer. I can''t be dominated by killing. I am me. All my strength is under my control." Xiao Yu''s consciousness eventually appeared a strong will to survive. Just now, his consciousness was completely suppressed, and he didn''t even have the thought of thinking. Now, although half of his consciousness is still painful, Xiao Yu is a man of firm will. As Zhao Xin said, everything he does is not for himself, but for his friends and the people around him, so that he does not leave any regrets. But now, because of the urge of killing territory, he turned himself into a murderer, which was not his original intention at all. It is because it is not his original intention that Xiao Yu will resist and have such strong willpower. "No! I can''t just go down like this! I want to go to the five shrines to find linger. I also need to know who my parents are. I also need to know what my blood family is. I want to become stronger. I have to go to the higher level. I have to stand at the top of the nine days world. I can''t die like this! " For a moment, a cry from the depths of the soul resounded. The light of the stalemate with bloody killing suddenly flourished, glowing with endless brilliance, which filled Xiao Yu''s whole mind. That kind of indomitable, unwilling, super strong resistance is to break through all obstacles in an instant, the bloody will to kill, the moment is to be destroyed. "Boom Xiao Yu''s body, burst out a dazzling white light, white light in the air, let Xiao Yu look like a round of bright moon from the horizon. A solemn and awe inspiring atmosphere filled the sky. Zhao Xin was overjoyed when she saw Xiao Yu''s state. This is the Xiao Yu she knows! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2523 When the white light fades out and the blood mist completely dissipates, the figure of the young man is finally revealed. Still so tall and straight, still so elegant, still so elegant. Like the jade crown on the face, with a colorful smooth. A pair of deep eyes like stars, let people look up to the sky and look at the feeling. Yes, this is what they have always known as Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu regained control of his will and made him feel a kind of comfort that he had never had before. When he looked at Zhao Xin who was injured in front of him, his mind could not help but fluctuate. In fact, he saw all this just now. He also knew that Zhao Xin was the greatest contributor to his recovery. And Xiao Yu did not imagine that Zhao Xin, despite the danger of her life, would try to pull herself out of the killing, which made him feel a kind of palpitation. As a matter of fact, when he appeared here, he knew that the magic moon sect and the xiaoyaomen had joined hands, and that Zhao Xin was the leader to resist the five major sects, his so-called hatred for Zhao Xin had already disappeared. Especially just now Zhao Xin still risked being killed and still had to stand up, which made Xiao Yu have a strange mood fluctuation. Part of the reason why I want to live in the world is that I have something to do with this woman. I have been working hard to cultivate and surpass myself in the world of ancestral clan. Part of the reason is to prove it to Zhao Xin. But in the end, she defeated Zhao Xin and didn''t take Zhao Xin as one thing. In the end, it was this woman who saved herself from the abyss. That kind of complex emotion, even Xiao Yu himself is not clear. After a long time, he just had time to say - "thank you." A thank you is better than a thousand words. If it was Xiao Yu before, he would never say it. And Zhao Xin, beautiful eyes some ripple rippling, this moment, she suddenly felt that even if she had just died, it was worth it. Xiao Yu looked at the people who were killed in the killing area, and immediately looked down at all the people below. He looked at his fearless eyes like ghosts and gods. His heart was also extremely complicated. The power of killing environment, brought to Xiao Yu, is naturally a kind of power to save the clan world. But the negative side, but let Xiao Yu almost degenerate into the eternal sinner. However, Xiao Yu''s complicated manner soon recovered, and became a kind of righteousness, magnanimity, calmness and indifference. The world is like this, fist first, no one can not die, and no one''s fate is unchangeable. If it is a disaster, we should face it and face it instead of escaping it. Xiao Yu saved the whole clan world, even the world of thirty-six small days, with the strength of one person. He has tried his best to do all this, all, he has no regrets, and will not feel guilty. What he can do has already been done. The rest is to see the creation of this plane world. Of course, before that, Xiao Yu has one more thing to do. He took a deep breath, and his voice rang through the whole world of the door. "People of black cliff world, please listen. At this moment, go back to your world and never set foot on this land. Otherwise, I will let you live forever." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2524 The farce of zongmen world ended with the appearance of Xiao Yu. Since the emergence of the black cliff sect from the cracks in space, the whole clan world has been greatly affected, although it is not as lifeless. At least the dead occupy one tenth of the whole patriarchal world. And although the dead are ordinary people, the strongest ones in the clan world, such as Qin Yuxuan, are all killed. This is certainly a lot of weakening for the whole of the patriarchal world. In particular, in the five sects, they were despised by countless people in the clan world. After all, as the seven major schools that have been handed down for thousands of years, they were the first to switch sides. Such a millennium sect has not played a leading role, not only has it taken the lead in betraying the patriarchal world. Naturally, the existence of the five sects will be rejected by countless future generations. Many of the disciples of the five schools of the Dragon sect have been forced to go out of the gate of the five schools, and some of them have been forced to move towards the inner door of the five schools. Which sect is more powerful? Nature is xiaoyaomen. Xiao Yu comes from xiaoyaomen, and they have already seen the power of Xiaoyao Fu. Many disciples turn their heads to join xiaoyaomen. Of course, the reputation of the magic moon sect is also resounding, especially Zhao Xin, a goddess like woman, not only led the magic moon sect to take the lead against the black cliff sect, but also pulled Xiao Yu back to reality at the last moment, saving the whole clan world in disguise. Moreover, Zhao Xin is not only powerful, but also the leader of the magic moon sect. Her appearance is also very beautiful. The existence of such a goddess makes countless young children yearn for it. The so-called prosperity will decline. After 20 or 30 years of ups and downs, xiaoyaomen finally ushered in its own spring. On the other side, the practitioners of the black cliff sect in the whole clan world have consciously retreated to the other side of the space crack. No one is not afraid of death. They see the war in the sky. Shao Zhu, Qiu Xing and black crow are stronger than each other, and more abnormal than others. But in the end? Finally, it was still killed and destroyed by a man. Is that even their ancestor black crow can not withstand the existence of terror? It can be said that they have long been afraid to stay in this plane world. On the one hand, there was no leader. On the other hand, the strong man shocked them too much. Of course, there is also a point, that is, the black crow''s behavior, let them feel disappointed and numb. As black crow said at that time, he tried to prove his evil way by refining the creatures of the 36 day world, and did not pay attention to the people in the black cliff world at all. As the practitioners of the black cliff world, they have worked hard for so long to find a suitable place for them to practice for the sake of hatred thousands of years ago. Is that why they are so desperate? Now that Qiu Xing is dead, the black crow has betrayed them, which makes them feel as if they have no goal and direction. And they understand that they are nothing but a dispensable mole ant. In front of the power, they really are nothing. All the troops of the black cliff sect, disheartened, voluntarily and consciously retreated back to their world. When everything has become a foregone conclusion, confrontation with the general trend will only make you feel bad and bring you a kind of destruction. Since then, the curtain has finally come to an end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2525 All the forces in the patriarchal world, including the secular world, are trapped in a kind of lingering fear and waiting for prosperity. However, although the black cliff world''s people briefly invaded this world, it also brought great influence to the plane world. No matter how to say, the legendary thousand year old devil practitioners appeared in this plane world, and killed so many people, especially for the secular people, it was an unimaginable disaster. Although such a storm has calmed down a lot, its impact is very great. As far as the balance of the pure world of the sect is concerned, the decline of the five sects is bound to make many second-class sects scramble to climb up. On the one hand, various forces boil water to cultivate their health and restore their own power. On the other hand, this is a great opportunity once in a blue moon. Who is willing to let go of a force with some strength? Therefore, after such a storm, the world of zongmen will once again have a big wave, which is the inner part of zongmen world. All these, xiaoyaomen and magic moon sect are outsiders, or in other words, what happened in the five sects has something to do with them, but it can also be said that it has nothing to do with them. A world always has its own rules of operation. No matter whether it is prosperous or declining, it has its own rules. No one can influence it, only its own creation. In chaotic space. "I didn''t expect that the old problems have been solved and new problems have arisen again." The third one shook his head slightly. Over the years, they have seen too many ups and downs. It can be said that they have not been surprised. Where there are people, there will be struggle, there will be interests, and there will naturally be death. The second said: "death is not an end, but a beginning and a rebirth. This world has experienced too much turbulence, but I don''t know if it will happen in the future. " The old man opened his closed eyes slowly and said meaningfully, "who can say that it''s true? Maybe all this is a fixed number, but it is undeniable that the fixed number can be changed sometimes, isn''t it? " The second and third nodded, as if thinking of something. Perhaps, the so-called destiny, the so-called fixed number, is only for ordinary people, but for some people, it is not necessarily accurate. Because some people are born to break these so-called shackles of fate. On the other side, within the boundary of the assessment of Changling Town, Wen Zhan, Jiang Yuan and Han Yi are all nervously looking at the person in front of them. Who is not Xiao Yu? After returning to the xiaoyaomen, Xiao Yu told Wenzhan all about the little girl they met in the border. After hearing about it, the whole person was shocked and excited. Just as Xiao Yu thought before, the little girl in the coffin, under the abyss, is basically sure to be ruoqingxi, the patriarch of xiaoyaomen! It can be said that at this time, the civil war is the most worried and uneasy, but it is also the most expected. If all this is true, the one inside is his junior sister! The headmaster of xiaoyaomen who has been missing for more than 20 years! Before Xiao Yu was close to the coffin, the coffin automatically absorbed Xiao Yu into it, but this time, even if Xiao Yu was close, he still didn''t go in. "So it is." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2526 Xiao Yu frowned slightly. When he came last time, he also disappeared and entered the abyss. At that time, he guessed that maybe it was set by the little girl before she lost her memory. As long as Xiao Yu approached again, she could automatically approach it. But this time, it is obvious that there is no such power, which makes Xiao Yu think of one thing, perhaps if sunny night has become empty dust! At that time, the speed was not so small, but according to the situation of the past half a year, it was not so fast. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and the branches of Tianmu extended and penetrated into the coffin. In the same way, since it is a boundary, it is naturally related to Tianmu branch. Xiao Yu has no difficulty in penetrating the boundary. In addition, don''t forget that Xiao Yu still has a little understanding of the power of the law of space. Moreover, after being taught by the elder of Yunpeng Island, Xiao Yu has a deeper understanding of the power of space law. He was inspired by his thoughts. Then, the three men in the Wenzhan war seemed to be wrapped in something. Immediately, the three of them disappeared in the same place. It is still under the abyss, when the literary war their down-to-earth feeling came, they were shocked in place. "I didn''t expect that there was such a magical place in this piece of debris space that the modern patriarch found thousands of years ago!" Han Yi exclaimed. Jiang Yuan said in a deep voice: "the secret of this assessment space is only known to the patriarchs of all dynasties. It is reasonable to say that the patriarch was lured here by Nan Ouhong and then imprisoned." When Xiao Yu told them about it, they were shocked at the beginning. However, they were not surprised to think that Chen Nan had discovered the world of assessment and had such a secret place that the patriarch could always master. Wen Zhan''s eyes are staring at the shadow in front of him. He quickly steps forward. Xiao Yu has already found out when he comes in. Jiang Yuan and Han Yi didn''t ask anything, so they quickly followed up. When the three of them came to a stone platform, they were surprised to find that there was a baby lying in front of the stone platform. The baby was dressed in a wide clothes. Who whose baby, that kind of life force is slowly disappearing. "Sure enough, there are people!" Han Yi exclaimed. And Wen Zhan, his eyes twinkle with a kind of incomparable bright vibration, his eyes, with a kind of expectation, excitement, complexity, and even pain. "Sunny evening It''s really you... " Wen Zhan murmured to himself, and his eyes were full of tears. Yes, this is the little younger martial sister he thinks about day and night, and the woman he has been guarding and loving all his life. Jiang Yuan and Han Yi take a closer look and their faces shake. They also recognized that although the baby was in a state of deep sleep, the outline and the faint breath of the baby were their Lord! "It''s really the Lord! It''s really the Lord! " Jiang Yuan was shocked and unbelievable. And soon, three people replaced, is a kind of anger. "Nan Ou Hong Wen Zhan''s eyes glowed with rage. Everything is because of South Ouhong! If it wasn''t for nan''ou Hong, if it was sunny, it wouldn''t be like this! "Fortunately, we have time. Let''s take it back first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2527 Wen Zhan suppressed the pain in his heart and slowly picked up the sleeping baby. The baby''s body has begun to be cold. As Xiao Yu said, if you come a step later, you may not see Ruo Qing Xi. Because according to Xiao Yu''s guess, the speed of rejuvenation must be because the little girl still has strength in her body, so it will be so slow. If Qingxi''s spiritual roots are deprived, leading to the gradual dissipation of life. If not for the strength of Qingxi itself, it may have become a dust in the world. The four returned to the Xiaoyao palace of Xiaoyao gate with excited expression. Xiaoyao palace is located in the deepest place, which is said to be the resting place for the master of xiaoyaomen. In the process of the patriarch''s inheritance, it is necessary to go through the baptism of inheritance here to truly obtain the strongest power of the xiaoyaomen patriarch. Xiaoyao door, and the ordinary hall is no different, can be said to be very cold. Jiang Yuan sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that the Xiaoyao palace has become so desolate." "Is it because of the enlightenment platform?" Xiao Yu asked. Jiang Yuan nodded: "yes. The enlightenment platform is the identity symbol of the patriarch. Only when the enlightenment platform is inside, can the Xiaoyao palace be inspired. " Wen Zhan looked at the baby in his arms, looked on his face, and sighed: "if I guessed right, when the patriarch knew that he was trapped under the border, he sent the enlightenment platform out of the border and became a stone platform for examination." Xiao Yu said: "it means that if the patriarch knows that he can''t go out, he is looking for someone who is destined for him, hoping to pass the examination of the enlightenment platform and then take over the position of her patriarch." Wen Zhan sighed and said, "yes. But it is also because of the emergence of the enlightenment platform that countless people dare not step into the examination of our clan. Until I met you. " The three people are very emotional, and even Xiao Yu is a little sad. Yes, until I met myself, it all changed. He inadvertently close to the coffin, also was inhaled below, and then because of the little girl''s reason, let Xiao Yu think more about the understanding of the stone platform of the Xiaoyao gate. In retrospect, if sunny night''s heart is actually very kind. At that time, ruoqingxi must have known that the stone platform was the enlightenment platform, and that assessment was very dangerous. At that time, ruoqingxi did not necessarily require Xiao Yu to choose the stone platform of xiaoyaomen, but let Xiao Yu even choose other times. In the future, when xiaoyaomen was in trouble, he could extend his hand to help. It can be seen that ruoqingxi is not selfish in fact. She did not kidnap Xiao Yu''s soul, nor forced him to do so. She did not think about herself, and she devoted herself to her own family. On this simple point, Xiao Yu has a kind of respect for Ruo Qingxi. Xiao Yu''s idea moved, and the enlightenment platform appeared on the hall. At this time, the whole hall seemed to radiate a kind of vigorous vitality, that kind of luster, that strange atmosphere, let people feel a kind of comfortable and comfortable, especially, that kind of atmosphere like a Book mountain ocean covers the whole hall, everything in the air is a kind of thing similar to Tao Yun. Jiang Yuan and Han Yi exclaimed: "this is the Xiaoyao palace!" Even Xiao Yu''s current strength is also attracted by the atmosphere of cultivation. In his opinion, if the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect can come in, then the cultivation will certainly achieve twice the result with half the effort. Of course, this is naturally impossible, and only the patriarch can have such an opportunity. In the world of fist supremacy, there are three or six kinds of people. What kind of talent and what kind of people will get what kind of opportunity and what kind of strength. "Elder Wen, put her down and give me the rest." Xiao Yu returned to his senses and said. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2528 If Qingxi is put on the enlightenment platform, she is still asleep, but is wrapped by the atmosphere in the Xiaoyao palace, and the whole person''s vitality is protected. Xiao Yu''s mind moved, and Nan Ouhong''s body was summoned out. At this time, his body was covered by the branches of the heavenly tree, which was intact. They are still familiar and young faces, but when they see this face, Wen Zhan, Han Yi and Jiang Yuan are moved. "It''s really him!" Han Yi exclaimed. He thought he was wrong that day, but he didn''t think it was Nan Ouhong!! All three were extremely shocked. They didn''t expect that Nan Ouhong could keep such a face. As Xiao Yu thought before, Nan Ouhong must have captured the spirit root of Ruo Qing Xi, and his strength will be so strong. As for maintaining such a face, in Xiao Yu''s opinion, maybe he has swallowed some magic elixir. In fact, when Nan Ouhong quit haotianzong, he did steal haotianzong''s elixir, so that he could continue his youth. Because it is the ugliness of haotianzong, haotianzong will not spread out. In addition, Nan Ouhong became a disciple of zhenzhuan after going to the No.1 Xiaoyao gate, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. As haotianzong, who is not the first sect, naturally won''t tell about it. What if you say it? Will anyone believe it? Will only be regarded as slander xiaoyaomen. "This bastard Then, Wenzhan''s face turned red, and a color of anger floated on his face. Nan Ouhong died when he died. No one would feel sorry for him. After all, Nan Ouhong was also rebellious with Hou Chunyang at the beginning, and then he even did these things to Ruo Qingxi. How could Wen Zhan be indifferent? Abandoning Ruo Qing Xi is the reason for the patriarch, and Ruo Qing Xi is still the woman he loves most! And he himself had chosen to quit because of this, and chose to complete if sunny evening and Nan Ouhong! He thought that this was the protection of the people he loved the most, but what he got was a kind of deepest injury. He couldn''t forgive Nan Ouhong, even more could not forgive himself. He was even very upset and regretted. If he had grasped a little bit, what would have happened? Complex emotions flooded into Wen Zhan''s mind, and Xiao Yu comforted him: "elder Wen, this is not the time to blame yourself. All the fault is not on you. What''s more, I have a way to restore suzerain. " When Xiao Yu told them that he had a way, they were still very shocked. The deprivation of spiritual roots is a very magical thing in itself. Nan Ouhong is dead. The spirit should be dissipated between heaven and earth. Did not expect Xiao Yu to be able to survive? This is really out of his expectation. Although Xiao Yu is a disciple of Xiaoyao sect, it just gives him an extra ability to protect his life. Xiao Yu has always been a master of supernatural powers. Even if they don''t know Xiao Yu''s ability, it is normal. Xiao Yu''s idea is completely penetrated into the branch. Spiritual root is a kind of gift like thing. If you can deprive yourself of blessings, it is divine in itself. Xiao Yu himself is the spirit of innate life. Naturally, Xiao Yu has the same feeling for things that are also gifted. However, it is the first time that Xiao Yu explores the magical things like spiritual roots like inner vision. "So this is Linggen." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2529 Xiao Yu sees that there is a little light in Nan Ouhong''s body, where the blood vessels are, like stars, existing in all the blood vessels of the whole body, and then training into a star chain. This star chain is very strange, so that Nan Ouhong''s body looks like a human body formed by blood. This is enough to make Xiao Yu feel magical. His own spirit, in fact, affects his bones and blood, which makes Xiao Yu completely transform from the inside. This is different from spiritual roots. Spiritual root is more a kind of talent existing in the depth of blood, which affects cultivation. The spirit is also a fundamental transformation of a person, but the impact is more on the overall physique. Both of them are one of the most magical things in the world of nine days. It can be said that the people who have these lifelines are lucky. They are all favored by heaven, just like the divine pattern. Xiao Yu urges Tianmu branch to make the spirit root in Nan Ouhong''s body become a piece, and then urges his mind to pull the spirit root out of Nan Ouhong''s body. While they were waiting for Wen Zhan, they suddenly saw a skeleton like blood vessel shaped by a little star light floating out of Nan Ouhong''s body. A very pure heaven and earth atmosphere was diffused out, making people feel as if they were full of the purest heaven and earth spiritual power. "This is Linggen?" All three held their breath and were completely stunned. They can clearly sense that the spiritual power of heaven and earth around them is simply weak to the spirit root. The level of spirituality and aura is just worse than that of billinggen. I don''t know how many levels. "No wonder some people say that the people who have spiritual roots can absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth several times, ten times more than usual!" The three were amazed. Even if they knew that ruoqingxi had spiritual roots, they would not believe it if they didn''t really see it. This is if Qingxi can be a teenager, let Yi Shuyun protect it. It is also the most fundamental wish for Ruo Qingxi to become a patriarch at a young age. Linggen! This is what can not be met. Moreover, in the world of living in the door for so many years, no one really can get spiritual roots. Wen Zhan sighed: "at the beginning, master said that the younger martial sister may be the only genius who can break through the nine levels of the world of nature in the past thousand years. I didn''t expect that such a thing happened." Although it is said that the divine pattern is favored by heaven, it is more common than the spirit root. But spiritual roots are different. What spiritual roots influence directly is one''s cultivation talent and understanding of Tao. People of lower level have been making efforts to break through the shackles of creation all their life. The greatest influence on them is natural talent and chance. If Qingxi has spiritual roots and natural talent, and can also obtain the inheritance of xiaoyaomen patriarch, all these indicate that we can go to a higher plane. It''s just that fate likes to tease people so much that fate always likes people to deviate in another direction towards the established goal. Some plans will be affected by many factors, and everything will be interrupted. This is the difficulties and obstacles that the path of cultivation has given to countless people. Only those who really have great courage and fearless spirit can break through these shackles and not be bound by the shackles of fate. Speaking of this, their eyes fell on Xiao Yu''s body. Yes, if sunny night may not follow the established goal to the higher level, but in front of them is a person who has broken through the shackles of these thousands of years, and this person is Xiaoyu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2530 In retrospect, they realized that there were signs before Xiao Yu chose to join xiaoyaomen. After all, a person who only has four levels of jiedan, and is only a virtual one, can achieve such a degree in the triple free palace. And Xiao Yu''s body, there are still such strange and powerful, and still did not appear before. I think back to the movements made by Xiao Yu again and again, such as the internal strife between the Wuling village in bilingyu, the internal strife between the Lin family in Qingyun region, the extermination of Qu family in Zhongyang region, the destruction of half of the valley by baiyaogu Association, the breakthrough of the conspiracy in Nanyun region, and the resolution of the external enemy forces in the western region, as well as the array exchange meeting of zilingzong, the sword enlightenment conference of xuanjian Pavilion, the trial meeting of Qizong sect Everything, Xiao Yu can escape from death, can survive in so many strong and dangerous, and again and again to a higher level, this is absolutely not ordinary people can do. And this incredible all, also just happened in a year or two, and still happened to the same person! For thousands of years, it''s just incredible. In their opinion, only the lucky people selected by God will have such treatment, and even the God of death dare not get close to it? And they seem to believe that this young man, who saved the world for 36 days, is really not from this plane. Because only this kind of explanation can be explained. These days, how much information, courage and strength are needed for all the big disturbances? Throughout the past thousand years, no one has half the ability of Xiao Yu, even Chen Nan, who was called the first strong man a thousand years ago, is just like this. It can be said that Xiao Yu is the strongest in the past thousand years. And what they think is that since Xiao Yu has such strength, he can''t be accommodated here in the zongmen world. Even though Xiao Yu''s state gives them the feeling of nine levels of creation, they know that if Xiao Yu wants to, he can even destroy the world. In other words, the world of thirty-six days has already been unable to bind Xiao Yu. In other words, Xiao Yu will soon leave this plane. They also know that this is the last thing Xiao Yu can do for xiaoyaomen. Then the three of them took back their eyes. Although they were reluctant to give up, they were more calm. When they saw Xiao Yu, they seemed strange, but they were gratified. Xiaoyu can have such a realm, which is what they are happy to see. In addition, Xiao Yu still comes from their xiaoyaomen. Even if the xiaoyaomen will decline again, xiaoyaomen can also announce to the world that they had such a demon genius many years ago. From a certain point of view, Xiao Yu is also a disciple of the three of them. In the clan, they also guided Xiao Yu. To see one''s disciples grow up to such a state, is there anyone who is not happy to be a master? Back to Xiao Yu''s body, I can see that Xiao Yu controls the flash point like a star chain, and then instills it into ruoqingxi''s body. All the starlight instilled into ruoqingxi''s body, and Wenzhan began to concentrate. And at this time, if sunny night''s body glows with a bright light, powerful aura, suddenly is filled with the whole Xiaoyao palace. But after a while, Wen Zhan and their faces moved. "How could that happen?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2531 They saw that if the body of sunny night, although some light came out, the breath would return to normal, even the heart beat had, but the only difference was that the sleeping baby had no change. That is to say, Linggen returned to ruaoqing Xi, just let if Qingxi restored the signs of life, which is also somewhat different from Xiao Yu''s imagination. Xiao Yu sang a little, and went forward, and put his hand on the baby''s forehead. Xiao Yu closed his eyes, and at this time, from his body, suddenly released a green energy. This energy is flowing from his bones and blood vessels, and the source of energy is flowing into ruaoqing Xi''s body. "Here What a pure force of life! " Jiang Yuan exclaimed. The force of life is the power to breed all life, but in Xiao Yu, they can feel it? How could that be possible? "Xiao Yu''s constitution..." At this time, the cultural war was also stunned, sharp they, unexpectedly felt that Xiao Yu at this time the whole people''s mental state, and temperament has undergone a tremendous change. Xiao Yu is like a thousand years old pine, standing there, the old tree is rooted in the same posture, that kind of extremely strong vitality, like the plant that has been bred for thousands of years, let people can not help having a close feeling, can not help but want to close to it, to embrace it. In the long river of countless years of life, life is the closest and most intimate feeling. Only the existence of life can make people feel that everything is meaningful and there is hope. Xiao Yu, like a tree of life, let them see a light of hope. "Is this the legendary spirit?" They took a breath of cool again in the literary war. Xiaoyu gave them a shock once and again, which was too big and too big. They thought that Xiao Yu, who faced the army in the black cliff world, had shown his strongest state completely. Actually, Xiao Yu had the information and strength they didn''t know! Whether it is spiritual root or spirit body, it is impossible to meet the impossible things, which is only one of the millions of people can be born! Thinking of this, Xiao Yu once again let them look up. It is not a common thing that a person has so many unique skills. Xiao Yu can have such a creation, which is a great chance. Yes, Xiao Yu at this time, is to use the force of his life spirit to breed this small life. If the life of sunny Eve is restored, but not recovered, it is the age of Qingxi. Indeed, if you let Qingxi grow up by yourself, you may grow up in ten or twenty years. But if you do, if you remember it, you will lose it in the passage of time. Now, Xiao Yu, under the stimulation of life force, then goes with Linggen to stimulate the growth of ruqingxi''s body, so that she can recover to the original level, so that the memory will recover quickly. Yes, Xiao Yu thinks it is simple. He doesn''t want to wait for the cultural war. He should do what he can for the world of zongmen and for Xiaoyao gate. In a green light, a shadow, is growing up slowly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2532 As time went by, the baby on the enlightenment stage was also growing up slowly. After a while, when the green light dissipated, a standing figure finally appeared. Seeing this figure, Wenzhan''s eyes showed a kind of excitement and complexity. Jiang Yuan and Han Yi held their breath, as if they saw something incredible. And Xiao Yu, also recovered his life power, retreated to the side, quietly looking at the figure. This is the figure of a woman, this woman looks about 30 years old, a beautiful face, written is a refined temperament. White face, showing a kind of elegant and calm, all over the body with a kind of approachable elegance and vulgarity in it. But it is undeniable that the kind of person who is in a high position brings people the loftiness of their status, as well as a kind of mature charm in beauty, which countless people have never possessed. This person, is if sunny evening. Wenzhan looked at the familiar eyes, although the corner of his eyes had been eroded by age, he was still so familiar and beautiful. The spirit of the literary war seems to be touched by something. The body is full of emotion with some old and tired faces. "Sunny night..." Wen Zhan murmured a call, as if what he saw in front of him was in a dream. But what he knows, it''s not a dream, it''s real. If sunny night looking at the war, a pair of years of age and with countless experiences in the eyes, some of the tenderness is flashing. "Elder martial brother..." If sunny evening to see this figure again, at this time she, all memories, are restored. If Qingxi seems to have nothing to do with it, it is directly to the arms of Wenzhan, and the latter is to embrace it directly. For a moment, Jiang Yuan and Han Yi both showed a kind of happy smile. Looking at these two people, Xiao Yu''s face showed a kind of smile, and his heart was also full of emotion. Wenzhan and Ruo Qingxi, at the very beginning, a relentless flow, a falling flower intention. However, ruoqingxi seemed to choose nanouhong, who gave her a warm youth, but Wenzhan chose to withdraw silently and keep close by. Until Nan Ouhong betrays, Ruo Qingxi doesn''t know that the people who really love themselves are always waiting for themselves and waiting for their own literary war. This person who sacrificed his feelings for the sake of self perfection has been thinking about his younger martial sister all the time in the past 20 or 30 years. If you open your eyes on sunny evening, you can see from the tender, complex, worried, excited and long-awaited eyes of Wenzhan, that Wenzhan is the one who loves himself most. Only such a person can wait for such a long time by his side, and still show the same kind of care and doting eyes after more than 20 years. This is the most simple, the most pure, the most primitive love! Only after experiencing thousands of hardships, can we understand that the people who care about themselves most and care about themselves are what they have been ignoring all the time. Is this not a kind of hindsight? As long as everything is you, even if you know it later, what does it matter? Because at the end of the day, he must be the one who accompanies him. They held each other for a long time, and everything was in silence. After a long time, the two talents separated. Ruo Qingxi looks at Jiang Yuan and Han Yi. "Elder Jiang, elder Han." Jiang Yuan and Han Yi nodded, their faces brimming with a kind of ease and joy. If sunny night immediately looked at Xiao Yu, staring at Xiao Yu for a long time, finally said: "boy, in fact, I know that you will still choose the xiaoyaomen." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2533 Familiar voice, familiar tone, let Xiao Yu know, if sunny night is really restored memory, because, she still remember herself. Xiao Yu said with a smile Ruo Qingxi said directly: "intuition. My intuition tells me that you are not ordinary people, and I can feel that you are very strict in your choice of life. You''re not an unchanging person who likes to go with the flow. " Xiao Yu laughed, but he did not speak. If Qingxi is right, his choice of some things in his life is indeed very rigorous, even unusual. The more dangerous it is, the more he likes to challenge. He doesn''t like the unchanging state. He likes to go to a higher level. He likes to take risks. He has his own way of cultivation and what he pursues. For these, Xiao Yu can even make unremitting efforts for it, any difficulty can not be difficult for him. There are fetters, thoughts and pursuits in his heart. These are his beliefs, which make him never be defeated by everything, and let him go forward bravely and further. "Thank you anyway. There''s no denying that I didn''t take you to heart at first. I didn''t even think you could get there If sunny evening said. She has recovered her memory and her accomplishments, but she is not dead. Although her consciousness has always been in the boundary, she can subconsciously feel that a great thing has happened in the world of ancestral clan. This event involves the space in place and the life and death of the clan world. And being able to have such great courage and meet Xiao Yu here, and let Ruo Qingxi''s keen intuition realize that Xiao Yu is different from others, if it has nothing to do with this person, she can''t believe it. Xiao Yu said: "I said, since I promise you, I will try my best to be the best." If sunny night immediately looked at the body on the ground, there was no pity in the eyes, a little complex, some, just calm, a kind of indifference. After nanouhong''s spiritual roots were captured, his life power also disappeared in an instant. At this time, his face naturally became an old face in his fifties. Wen Zhan looked at the figure, his face seemed to be a little silent. If Qingxi looks back and looks at Wen Zhan affectionately, he says, "elder martial brother, I have missed so many years, but I don''t want to miss the rest of my time. Why don''t we put aside the things here and go to a place without people Wen Zhan was shocked and couldn''t help looking at Ruo Qing Xi. His eyes were full of surprise. He thought that if sunny night would miss Nan Ou Hong a little, he didn''t expect that Ruo Qing Xi would not mention Nan Ou Hong, but that he would have a double bed with him. Jiang Yuan and Han Yi changed their faces. Although they knew the love story between ruoqingxi and Wenzhan, and they also knew that they were finally together, they did not think that if Qingxi and Wenzhan could let go of all this and leave xiaoyaomen! "Lord..." "Don''t say it. I''m determined to go," ruoqingxi said firmly. "I have nothing to do with living in the world. As for xiaoyaomen, I''ll leave it to you. I hope you can find someone who can take on the heavy responsibilities in the future. " Jiang Yuan and Han Yi looked at each other and laughed bitterly. In fact, they also know that lovers get married, which is what they want to see. They can''t force ruoqingxi and Wenzhan to stay because of their selflessness and their own will. At this time, Jiang Yuan and Han Yi looked at a person at the same time. However, the figure did not know when he was outside the gate. He only heard a indifferent voice from the man -- "everything is life. I didn''t belong here, and I didn''t care about it. Take care, ladies and gentlemen. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2534 Xiao Yu walked away quietly. He did not disturb Yin Bai who had just entered the door to guide him, Lin Yao, who looked like his sister, and ye Xuan, who regarded himself as his target idol. He just walked quietly without disturbing anyone. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, returning the enlightenment platform and rescuing ruoqingxi has nothing to do with him. It should be said that the whole clan world basically does not owe him, and he does not owe him. Of course, one of the reasons is also rhubarb. Rhubarb has been waiting on a mountain for a long time. Xiao Yu faintly feels that rhubarb has something to say to himself. After that, rhubarb is going to leave. In fact, after Xiao Yu killed the black crow, rhubarb''s body disappeared for a short time, and then Xiao Yu had no news of rhubarb. Until now, rhubarb suddenly appears on the mountain in the distance. Obviously, he is waiting for himself. See rhubarb again, rhubarb has recovered that kind of sky blue hair, completely is a wolf''s appearance. Still so powerful, the limbs are still so strong and powerful, the body of several meters is extraordinary, it seems that it is not an ordinary monster. This is the Sirius people in the big yellow mouth! And I also called it for so many years rhubarb! Rhubarb has lost the state and appearance of being lazy every time. Xiao Yu can see that rhubarb''s eyes are bright and shining, and there is a different charm in it. Xiao Yu thought that when rhubarb sent him to Changling Town, it was also the noumenon. When he saw the bloody hoof, it was also the noumenon. Even if he was stupid, he knew what was going on. "Are you leaving?" Xiao Yu finally asked this sentence. "Yes." Rhubarb can''t buy to nod, look to Xiao Yu, the latter heart suddenly some do not give up. To be honest, Xiao Yu knows in his heart that rhubarb can''t accompany him for a lifetime. Even if rhubarb hasn''t said it all the time, Xiao Yu can feel it after a long time. In fact, rhubarb has always been very worried, but rhubarb disguises it well, and sometimes it turns out to be unintended. Xiao Yu knows the character of rhubarb. If rhubarb doesn''t say something, Xiao Yu can''t learn more from it. Therefore, Xiao Yu can only quietly practice to enhance his own strength and reach the level that rhubarb thinks in his mind. In this way, he may be able to help rhubarb. However, Xiao Yu seems to think a little simple. With his growing strength and knowing more and more, he feels that the world is extraordinary and the size of the world is far beyond his imagination. Xiao Yu can imagine that even if he is now enough to stand on the top of the world of thirty-six days, for rhubarb, he is far from being able to feel himself. He felt an apology, but still a feeling of powerlessness. Rhubarb must have its own things, otherwise it would not be so unprovoked, but he could not help his intimate partner. You should know that Xiao Yu, from the beginning of cultivation, is the invisible whip and encouragement of rhubarb, so that he can grow to such a point. To be sure, after coming to the world of zongmen, rhubarb basically did not help himself. But how can Xiao Yu not feel the foundation that rhubarb has laid for himself, and the situation that he has been protecting him in a certain place all the time? "Boy, don''t be so confident about yourself. In fact, it''s not that you can''t help me, it''s even me that can''t help myself." Rhubarb finally spoke. "What do you mean?" Xiao Yu''s face suddenly changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2535 One person and one dog get along for so long, in fact, they are all interlinked. Xiao Yu knows the difficulties of rhubarb and some reactions in his heart. But why does rhubarb not know what Xiao Yu is thinking? Rhubarb sighed: "it should be said that our difficulties are not mine, nor are they simple ones that you can solve." Xiao Yu is still puzzled, but he can only listen quietly. As at the beginning, he can''t ask about the things rhubarb doesn''t say. Rhubarb looked at Xiao Yu with a pair of bright wolf eyes and sighed: "to be honest, I didn''t expect that you would reach such a point so soon. You know what? When I was by your side before, how I wish you were a common and ordinary person, and lived a life of a rich family without worry. You don''t have to pay attention to the fighting and killing in the secular world, but maybe it''s fate. " Xiao Yu was silent. He knew what rhubarb was saying. The Xiao family of Chenbei Dynasty is the four major families in the capital city. They are all literati. Xiao Wencheng is not a practitioner but manages the affairs of the dynasty. If Xiao Yu inherits Xiao Wencheng''s Yibo, he will go on like this all his life. He has no worries about food and clothing. He doesn''t need to pay attention to the worldly treachery. In the world of fist supremacy, he may be killed at any time. But it is a pity that, as Ruo Qingxi said, Xiao Yu is not a peaceful person, not a person who likes to be unchangeable. Perhaps, from birth, this is contained in Xiao Yu''s bones. In this fist supremacy environment, Xiao Yu always hopes to break through the previous environment, to practice, to obtain stronger strength. That is to say, from that accident, Xiao Yu awakened to the second world space, awakened Shenwen, his life, all the way dangerous, but also all the way singing, which changed his state. As rhubarb said, maybe all this is predestined. It is destined that Xiao Yu is not a well-to-do person. It is destined that Xiao Yu will not sink into an ordinary life. Xiao Yu suddenly said, "they also want me to be like this, right?" Xiao Yu''s question was not answered directly Xiao Yu took a deep breath. His heart was very complicated. The complexity in his mouth is not his own parents, but who are they? Since he gradually knew his life experience, Xiao Yu began to speculate about his blood, his background, and his parents. Why did he abandon himself in this place and why he didn''t want him at the beginning. Up to now, he has not figured out the reason. But he is very clear that his family is definitely a big family, and may have a certain position in the higher plane. It must be for some special reason that their biological parents left their own. There must be some reason for Rhubarb to say those words. If you can, I would like to be ordinary all my life. Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know if I will be so ordinary. All I know is that maybe the hit has been doomed. Some things must be me to find the answer, so I can go to this step. I don''t know what will happen in the future. Maybe I will be killed soon. Maybe I can become stronger and look for what I want. But who knows all this? " "Yes With a sigh of emotion, rhubarb said, "who knows all this? Now that fate wakes you up, I think it''s a destiny. " A dog and a man are silent. Things will not develop according to the established situation, there will be many factors on the way to change the trajectory of things. But Xiao Yu''s track, has already happened, the future result does not know how, but he only knows is, now, is his own road. "Listen to what I say next." As soon as rhubarb''s voice turns, he suddenly stares at Xiao Yu. The whole person is more serious. Xiao Yu knows, rhubarb, this is the advice before departure. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2536 "I know you may know a lot about your life experience in some places, but what I still want to tell you is that no matter how much you know, the real situation of the matter, you don''t have to guess at random, because the truth is much more complicated than what you know." Xiao Yu was silent again. However, rhubarb told him about his life experience is very few things. Many of Xiao Yu learned about his high-level blood from those magic practitioners, as well as some things about the second world space and the Shura people from the mouth of the poor and strange man in Yunpeng island. But what Xiao Yu knows is still very little. Just like poor Qi said, if you go to a higher level, you can''t be known about the power of your Divine veins and blood unless you have to. When the elder of Yunpeng Island mentioned something about his blood, he was also reticent. He also said that he should not say anything about himself. Even the people of higher level did not dare to mention it easily. Therefore, what Xiao Yu knows is actually very superficial things. It can also be said that these so-called know things can be guessed at a very early time. So at the beginning, Xiao Yu didn''t have much shock when he heard about his blood or his mother. It was not until rhubarb said this that Xiao Yu would reverberate. Indeed, he had guessed a lot about his life experience. For example, what kind of existence is your family? How strong is it? How many people are there in the family? Why should their biological parents abandon themselves? If it is not because of that accidental fall, will you be a waste person all your life and never be able to practice? Thinking of this, Xiao Yu is pondering. Now rhubarb tells him that is equivalent to completely letting the school and not think about those things. Rhubarb then said, "boy, even if you can go to the higher plane now, the higher plane is not your ultimate goal. Because when you get there, you''ll find that it''s much more complicated than you think Naturally, Xiao Yu is also clear about this. A simple family world and a lower level plane are already so large and complex. What about the 72 heaven world? What''s more, we should know that the world of thirty-six small days is a split from a higher plane! Looking at Xiao Yu, rhubarb said, "to be honest, I''m not sure where you can go. As I told you at the beginning, you must work hard to get what you want. Even if I look at you from my previous perspective, it is still not enough. " Still not enough! Xiao Yu can''t help but take a deep breath. This sentence is really beyond his expectation. Xiao Yu is very aware of his own strength. Now, he is still one step away from breaking through Daoyun quadruple, which can be said to have reached a higher level. But in the view of rhubarb, it is still not enough. Rhubarb looked at Xiao Yu and said, "I don''t know what chance you get in that high plane. Even I can''t get in there. The only thing I can know is that since you can achieve this step, I will ask you with a higher vision, because I want you to know clearly that the higher plane is far inferior to the lower plane." Xiao Yu nodded and said, "OK, I know." Rhubarb also nodded, some emotion way: "as you can see, I am really ready to go now, and this time, we may not have the opportunity to meet." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2537 Rhubarb said, his eyes showed a kind of emotion, there are sad color, Xiao Yu saw the situation, also do not know what to say. He is too familiar with rhubarb. Rhubarb seems to be lazy and loose. In fact, rhubarb has always been preoccupied. Moreover, he left in a period of time just now, which is enough to show that rhubarb must have done something. I don''t know when I can meet you. But if rhubarb doesn''t say so, Xiao Yu naturally still can''t find out why. "In fact, you don''t have to ask more. When the time is right, maybe you will know." Said rhubarb, shaking his head. When the time is ripe, what is the right time? Maybe wait for a strong, strong strength. Xiao Yu thinks so, but there is still a lot of loneliness in his heart. In xiaoyaomen, although rhubarb is not always by his side, he can still see the "dog" when he goes back to the door. It''s like going back to see the people closest to you after a busy day''s work. Looking at the young man who didn''t give up, rhubarb said, "boy, you have to know that there are many separation and closing in the world. The road of the strong is lonely in itself. My mission has been completed, and the rest is entirely on your own. " Rhubarb left this sentence and was about to leave when he suddenly moved in his heart and asked, "by the way, where was your last lizard?" Referring to this lizard, Xiao Yu said: "after absorbing the remains of dragon pivot last time, it should still be an evolutor now." "Dragon pivot? You see what''s going on. " Rhubarb asks directly, the tone seems to have some doubts. Xiao Yu also felt it. Rhubarb seemed to have something in his words. Xiao Yu immediately sensed the breath of Bruce Lee. However, such an induction surprised Xiao Yu. "How?" He felt that Bruce Lee''s sleepy breath had turned into a kind of silence, a state without life signs. But it''s not the case of death. It''s the kind of person who can sense the existence of Bruce Lee, but can''t wake up after calling. "Indeed, because of the influence of this plane and the fact that the Dragon pivot itself is not a monster on this plane, it will be very difficult to assimilate and assimilate, which will lead to the oppression of some laws and make it unable to break through, and can only be in such a balanced and dormant state." Xiao Yu frowned and asked, "what should I do? If I go to the higher plane, this situation will disappear. " "No. Because I feel that it has been several months, and staying by your side will only attract other monsters Said rhubarb. Xiao Yu felt a little annoyed. In retrospect, he had been silent in practice for several months and ignored Bruce Lee completely. He wondered why Bruce Lee didn''t feel anything during this period of time. He also had a wishful thinking that Bruce Lee was actually an evolutor. Xiao Yu suddenly thought of a question that rhubarb said and asked strangely, "what do you mean by saying that there will be other monsters coming? Is it dangerous for Bruce Lee to stay with me "Yes." "The blood of this monster is extraordinary. As far as I can see, there should be some blood of the dragon family in it. In the higher plane, the most favorite monster is to devour blood to evolve itself. Especially for the sense of the dragon blood, it will be more crazy and more sensitive. At that time, not only is it dangerous, but also connected with you. " Xiao Yu asked, "what should I do?" "Let me take it to a safer place." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2538 Xiao Yu believed in rhubarb. Moreover, rhubarb and his blood have a different feeling of closeness, which is Xiao Yu''s early feeling. Such a feeling, Xiao Yu is rooted in his so-called Shura family has a deep connection, otherwise why does rhubarb guard his side? Xiao Yu''s idea moved, and a light came out. In the light, there was a light flickering faintly. A little outline of the little dragon could be seen, and the energy breath inside was very strong, which was unexpected by Xiao Yu. Rhubarb claw empty stroke, a crack flash, that light is absorbed in, and then the crack is sewn up. Xiao Yu looks at the supernatural, can''t help looking at rhubarb. "It''s a kind of space crack storage, and when you reach a certain level of control over certain spatial laws, you can use them at will." Xiao Yu nodded, and immediately did not put too much in his heart. He does control the power of some laws of space, but only here, and he is completely unfamiliar with the higher plane. At this time, rhubarb suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky. His eyes were filled with a kind of solemnity and indifference. "Rhubarb?" "It''s time for me to leave. They need me." Rhubarb said in a deep voice. Xiao Yu suddenly found that the whole body of rhubarb was filled with a kind of cold and heavy murderous spirit. Xiao Yu had never seen such a big killing opportunity in rhubarb. In my impression, rhubarb has always been lazy and scattered, and it is the first time that such a situation has occurred. It is precisely because of the first time that Xiao Yu knows that rhubarb has really encountered difficulties, and it may be the difficulties of their Sirius family. But Xiao Yu is still unable to do anything, or even help. "Practice well, boy. Don''t think of so many messy things. The problem you are facing now is not us, but your own cultivation place." When rhubarb turned his voice, he said. "The land of cultivation?" But rhubarb flew into the sky and said, "well, you go to ask the guards of the plane. When you leave, you have to pass by them, and they will tell you the details. I have to leave. I hope we can see you soon After all, rhubarb was turned into a streamer, and then disappeared into the sky. Looking at the shadow in the distance, Xiao Yu is reluctant to part with her. "Rhubarb also left, this plane world, there is nothing to be nostalgic about." Xiao Yu thought about it for a moment, and showed his body shape. He was flying towards the king of Chenbei. Yes, he has not returned to the Chenbei Dynasty for a long time. When he goes back, his only concern is naturally his father, Xiao Wencheng. The Chenbei Dynasty is still so prosperous, but perhaps it is because after a short period of violence, the black cliff sect''s demon practitioners became less lively and more desolate. Xiao Yu didn''t disturb anyone, but took a quiet look at Xiao Wencheng and left immediately. The secular world has the rules of the secular world. Every place has its own rules. When Xiao Yu comes back here, he just has a good memory before he leaves. Anyway, he has lived here for more than ten years. This is the place where his practice began and where he found his goal. After Xiao Yu left Xiao''s house, suddenly, he felt a familiar breath. He pondered for a while, and still went to the palace. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2539 Moonlight like water, cunning as day, is still the familiar Pavilion, is still the courtyard, yes, this is the Chenbei Dynasty palace, is also Zhao Xin''s habitat. Under the moonlight, the white dress is more beautiful than the snow. In less than half a month, the figure is still so beautiful and refined, still so attractive, and still so dusty. "Here you are." The figure turned around, tender as water, amorous feelings, not eating between fireworks, more than a rare tenderness and sensibility, less a year-round cold, this person, awe inspiring is Zhao Xin. Xiao Yu nodded and went to the pavilion. Zhao Xin prepared the wine and some cakes. Grape wine luminous cup, to drink Pipa immediately urge. "I''ll play you a tune." After Zhao Xin said that, she began to play on the lute which had already been arranged nearby. The melody is melodious and beautiful, with a kind of joy, but also with a kind of reluctant. The ripples are like flowing water and the waves are silent. Whispering like the wind, blowing without trace. Under the moonlight, no one accompanies, the wine entrance, is full of some sentimental inside. After playing, Zhao Xin returns to the opposite side of Xiao Yu, and they sit quietly. "How do you know I''ll come back." Xiao Yu takes a breath and looks at Zhao Xin. "I know you''ll come back, so I''ll wait for you here." Zhao Xin''s words are as pleasant as wind bells. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "it seems that you understand me more and more." Zhao Xin lowered her head and did not speak. In her eyes, she was shy of a girl, as if she did not dare to look at Xiao Yu. The two drank each other and didn''t continue to talk, but the moonlight seemed to understand the tacit understanding between the two. It made women more beautiful and men more handsome. Just like the red line specially cast by Yuelao, the beauty of men and women is made by nature. Xiao Yu doesn''t understand how she feels about Zhao Xin at this time. He only felt that Zhao Xin in his heart was not the cold and arrogant she knew at the beginning, but everyone in his eyes. Xiao Yu had changed her outlook on this woman since Zhao Xin faced herself with that attitude. Maybe it was Zhao Xin who was too shocked before. Maybe Zhao Xin didn''t want to see what she looked like that day. Maybe Zhao Xin was angry with Xiao Yu at the bottom of her heart Who knows all this? And what does it matter? Only because, Xiao Yu passed tonight, this piece of world, everything has nothing to do with him. Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and suddenly asked, "I''ve always been curious about why your spiritual roots can be driven by a force." Spirit is a kind of cultivation talent, but when he was in Yunpeng Island, Zhao Xin''s feeling was really a little big, which made Xiao Yuman confused. At that time, he also said to himself that maybe some power of spiritual root was unknown to him, because he did not have spiritual root. Zhao Xin shook her head and said, "in fact, I know. Spirit root is also what I have awakened in the past two or three years. In addition to speeding up my cultivation, it seems that I still have some power, and this power is only part of it. " Xiao Yu was surprised, but he didn''t think much. It''s normal that everyone has his own nature. What''s more, since Xiao Yu didn''t know about the world, it was understandable. Zhao Xin seemed to be pondering for a long time. Her red lips moved, and she finally blurted out and asked, "are you going to leave?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2540 Zhao Xin''s bold and courageous attitude makes Xiao Yu smile. "Why, don''t you give me up?" Zhao Xin''s face was slightly red. To her surprise, Xiao Yu had never seen Zhao Xin''s Blush like this. She couldn''t help being stunned. How could Xiao Yu know that Zhao Xin was a woman, and how could she be indifferent in front of the people who saw that she was extraordinary and powerful and liked a little? However, Xiao Yu''s mind has long been in the girl''s mind. Even if Zhao Xin likes herself and has feelings for herself, Xiao Yu will not show too much emotion. Even though she has made great changes to Zhao Xin, Xiao Yu doesn''t want the woman in front of her to pay for her life by mistake. "I''m kidding you. I''m really ready to go." Xiao yulue was slightly positive. "Well..." Zhao Xin has a sense of loss in her eyes. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "after I left, you are the most powerful in this area. You should be more happy without my hindrance?" "I..." Zhao seems to be a little embarrassed. When she was at the foot of xiaoyaomen mountain, she warned Xiao Yu that if she continued to disturb the order of zongmen world, Zhao Xin would consider killing Xiao Yu. It is undeniable that Zhao Xin''s competitive heart was very strong at the beginning. Moreover, Zhao Xin could not see that anyone had become a stumbling block on her way to practice. In addition, Xiao Yu at that time really made too much noise and constantly challenged various sectarian forces, which in disguise weakened the overall power of the clan world. When the time comes for disaster, there will be no capital for resistance in the patriarchal world. But now it seems that at that time, the zongmen world was already full of holes. Even if Xiao Yu was restored to the state before he did not come to the zongmen world, he could not be the opponent of the black cliff sect. Another is that if Xiao Yu had not pierced the black cliff sect''s conspiracies again and again, perhaps the speed of zongmen''s world''s demise would have accelerated. When she heard what she said at that time, Zhao Xin was blushing for herself. Xiao Yu waved his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If it was me at that time, you hindered my way of cultivation, I would also eradicate you, human nature." In other words, Zhao Xin''s attitude at that time was like eating Xiao Yu and killing Xiao Yu at any time. But what was the result? Naturally, it didn''t turn out that way. As a result, Xiao Yu not only defeated her, but also defeated the cooperation of the six great talents, and finally defeated the existence of the contrary heaven like the black crow. This youth, gives the human feeling is really too mysterious, too powerful. Therefore, in the face of Xiao Yu many times, Zhao Xin has completely lost that kind of pride and even less confidence. In order not to let Zhao Xin have these excessive emotions, Xiao Yu changed the topic and said: "don''t talk about me. If I guess well, you should also reach the Ninth level of the state of nature. With your talent, you can almost leave here." Xiao Yu''s heart is also some emotion, Zhao Xin''s talent is not generally strong ah! When Zhao Xin created seven levels of chemical realm, it was comparable to eight levels of creating chemical realm. Now Zhao Xin is absolutely invincible. Xiao Yu guessed that Zhao Xin must be the second person after he went to the higher level. The atmosphere eased up. After they talked about some practices and memories of the Chenbei Dynasty, Xiao Yu was ready to leave. "Xiao Yu, wait." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2541 As soon as Xiao Yu stood up, she saw Zhao Xin''s appearance, and immediately she was smiling. "Don''t you give me up?" If you make a joke once, the same joke will be more joking and joking the second time. But who knows, Zhao Xin mustered up her courage and whispered, "yes." "Er..." Xiao Yu''s face showed a strange look. He didn''t expect that Zhao Xin was really reluctant to part with herself! Does Zhao Xin really like herself? Xiao Yu''s face was embarrassed and she didn''t know what to say. But Zhao Xin still stepped forward. Her beautiful eyes were shining, staring at Xiao Yu and saying, "will we meet again?" Xiao Yu regained his rightness and thought for a while, but he shook his head and said, "maybe it can, maybe not. In the future, I don''t know what it will be like. If we are lucky, I believe we can meet. Take care Xiao Yu turned into a light figure and left immediately. Looking at the shadow left by the dark road, I don''t know why. Zhao Xin is very complicated and reluctant to give up. The only thing she can be sure of is that the figure of the youth has been firmly branded in her mind. Then, Zhao Xin''s eyes showed the determination never before, and said, "Xiao Yu, we will meet. At that time, you will know me again, face me again! " Zhao Xin was very clear that although Xiao Yu tried his best to be very ordinary and approachable, Xiao Yu was still too strong. This kind of gun was in the bone, invisible in temperament, and could not be concealed. Xiao Yu doesn''t want to put pressure on Zhao Xin, but Zhao Xin is very clear in her heart. Xiao Yuyue is doing this, the more Zhao Xin feels the contrast and pressure, which is more able to arouse her fighting spirit. Moonlight like water, Zhao Xin''s shadow is still so moving, the only difference is that under the moonlight, her figure seems to become more psychedelic. ¡­¡­ After saying goodbye to Zhao Xin, Xiao Yu has been basically indifferent. When rhubarb left, he met Xiao Wencheng for the last time and chatted with his old friends all night. Now Xiao Yu can start his practice before he goes to the higher level. Yes, it''s good. Xiao Yu wants to go to the higher level. Now he is not enough for the triple level of Daoyun. He not only wants to break through to the fourth level of Daoyun, but also to break through to the fifth level of Daoyun! Even if he can go to the higher plane now, it is still not enough. He needs to continue to have more strength. Therefore, Xiao Yu returned to Yunpeng island. Yunpeng island has been closed since its last chance. A piece of momentum and oppression, if it is the nine times of the creation of people to step on foot, the moment will be crushed into pieces. But Xiao Yu is different. His body has already broken through the so-called nine levels of the state of creation. His body is now the critical point of the lower plane and the higher plane. As long as he breaks through the four levels of Tao Yun, his flesh body will be the real higher level flesh body. Xiao Yu returned to the poor and strange place. When he saw Xiao Yu, he was still in a state of palpitation. He looked at Xiao Yu more. He saw the battle in his eyes. At that time, he was also afraid. If Xiao Yu died, how terrible it would be! The whole world will be destroyed in thirty-six days. Even if Yunpeng Island avoids being hurt, he can''t find any evil spirits like Xiao Yu. It turns out that his choice is right. Of course, for the power of the Shura family to kill the environment, poor Qi was also very frightened at that time, which was one of the most terrifying forces in the world! If this guy really lost his mind, wouldn''t even high-level people break into here? At that time, it will be a big war in the world of nine days! "Are you ready?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2542 Xiao Yu nodded, and his eyes were full of longing and perseverance. For Xiao Yu, to be able to go to the higher level is the foundation of his all-time struggle. All this is due to his pursuit of his own background. Of course, Xiao Yu is also eager to get stronger power and go to a higher stage. Now that there is such an opportunity, how can he miss it? Of course, Xiao Yu''s present state of the triple peak of Tao Yun is beyond the nine levels of the realm of creation. He can go to the higher plane. The only problem is, as poor Qi said, if you want to go to a higher level and have strength, you must obtain more powerful realm power. Therefore, four layers of Tao and five layers of Tao became Xiao Yu''s goal. To be exact, the four aspects of Tao Yun are not Xiao Yu''s ultimate goal, but the five aspects of Tao Yun. Before, because of the limited time, Xiao Yu''s time to understand Daoyun was at most three levels of Daoyun, and then he came out to face the army of the black cliff sect. Now it''s not the same. It can be said that time will not be tight. Xiao Yu can break through Daoyun Wuzhong with ease. Of course, for Xiao Yu subjectively, he is also very urgent, of course, he will not leisurely practice. However, now he has the strength and ability to go to the place he has always wanted to go. Moreover, Xiao Yu still has some people in his heart. He is one step closer to his goal. How can Xiao Yu be lazy and dare to relax. Relaxation means that Xiao Yu has to spend more time to do his own things, which is not his character. For a long time, Xiao Yu did not dare to relax for a moment. Only when he was in a tight state of crisis consciousness could Xiao Yu be full of fighting spirit and let him go forward. Soon, Xiao Yu came to the stone tablet again. Half of the stone tablets here have been comprehended by him, and the remaining half are used to impact the four and five levels of Tao Yun. As time went by, Xiao Yu began to cultivate himself. In his mind, he is constantly discarding some unnecessary impurities and absorbing what is useful to him. The so-called useless impurities, in fact, are some of Xiao Yu''s previous magic skills and so on. For example, the magic skills of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple at the beginning, and then some magical powers of human character, earth quality and heaven quality will be in the corner of his mind with the improvement of Xiao Yu''s strength. Since Xiao Yu wants to go to the higher plane, he doesn''t want to carry other burdens and useless things. Therefore, he is gradually forgetting some things. Even though he has given him a lot of help, he still chooses to forget some things, even if it is the Fen Shen of the sixth level array, or Xiaoyao Fu. Xiao Yu only left a little bit of Tianyi sword technique, futu tower, Tianmu divine array, his divine patterns, blood vessels, seven star sword, and none of the others. For useless things, they should not stay, and Xiao Yu''s mind is used to contact higher things. In other words, everything in the lower plane is completely unrelated to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s heart is already on the higher plane. Time, minutes and seconds passed, I do not know, but also several months have passed, and this day, also happens to be Xiao Yu''s twentieth birthday. "Boom www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2543 From Xiao Yu''s body, immediately burst out a kind of if there is no breath. This kind of breath is like a sudden breath from the ocean abyss under ten thousand meters, and the bubbles generated then spread out. This kind of feeling, has a long history, makes people feel very strange, but it is very deep and big, there is an incredible feeling. Because this kind of feeling cannot be felt from the lower plane. Looking at the change of the breath on Xiao Yu''s body, his eyes suddenly lit up. "Daoyun wuchong, this boy, didn''t expect to reach it so soon!" Poor strange full of exclamation, the heart can not help but shake up. In his opinion, although the Daoyun on these stone tablets can be adapted to the common people after his transformation, it is not everyone can be so relaxed. Xiao Yu''s relaxed attitude at the beginning really surprised him, but at that time he also thought about the five levels of Tao Yun that he had set. The first three were just appetizers. The real difficulty was that the four and five levels of Tao Yun were behind him. In the setting of poverty and strangeness, reaching the four levels of Tao Yun is already equivalent to the bottom level practitioners. This situation, of course, is much more important than the so-called nine of the state of creation. When it comes to Daoyun wuchong, it can be regarded as the best among ordinary people. "Is this the power of the higher plane?" When Xiao Yu wakes up, he finds that the power in his body is so powerful that even he can''t control it. It''s just like the whole body is full of water. It''s just like bursting out of the sponge. Think of here, if normal people, will have a kind of happy, impetuous feeling, Xiao Yu will naturally have. Then, Xiao Yu looked at the stone tablet in front of him with a fist. If it was Zhao Xin, they would be shocked to see Xiao Yu''s jaw drop. You know, when Xiao Yu was in the Jiuchong of the natural environment, or the triple of Yun, he was already able to make a space crack. But now his realm strength has been improved so much that he can smash all the space with one blow, and then the space turbulence will appear, which is even worse than the situation at that time. But don''t forget that this is Yunpeng island. This is the continent left by the higher plane. Although the laws in it are influenced by the lower plane of the whole clan world, it is still the continent of the higher plane in essence. In addition, after the departure of the strong man, the clouds and fog have been shrouded again, and there will not be a day to dissipate. In this way, the power of the plane law of Yunpeng island is naturally the higher plane. "Boom Xiao Yu''s blow out, countless already dim down the stone tablet, in an instant is turned into a kind of countless powder. If this blow is placed outside Yunpeng Island, the space crack will definitely be generated. If it is not done well, the wanton destruction of space turbulence will cause countless casualties in this space. Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with excitement. The power of his fist is so strong that it can be seen that it is extraordinary. "Don''t be happy so early, boy. I forgot to tell you something." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2544 Xiao Yu looks at poor and strange. He finds that there is something calm in his eyes. In this way, poor and strange may be something important to say. "You should know that the law of the higher plane is different from that of the lower plane," he said Xiao Yu asked in surprise, "is the law power of lower plane and higher plane different?" It was Xiao Yu''s turn to be surprised. Yes, he always thought that there was only one power of the law of space, and it was the same everywhere. That is to say, the higher plane and the lower plane are both in the middle of the nine heaven world, so naturally they are the same. Unexpectedly, what poor Qi said overturned his imagination. "Naturally, there is only one kind of space law power, but the higher plane and the lower plane have different strength. In other words, the degree may be the same, but from one plane to another, there will be a kind of maladjustment, or a state of relative oppression. " "A state of relative oppression?" Xiao Yu frowned, but then he seemed to think of something, seemed to understand. "Yes, it''s a state of relative oppression," poor Qi continued, "good. I thought you had found out before. Take myself as an example. Naturally, I come here because of the oppression of the law force, which leads to the continuous weakening of my strength. That is because the lower plane has its own law force in it. Although I came down from the higher plane, I would naturally be regulated by the law of the lower plane. " Xiao Yu suddenly realized and said, "I understand!" As he thought of rhubarb. It is no wonder that rhubarb said that its power was limited, because the higher plane came from the lower plane and was oppressed by the law of plane. At that time, although Xiao Yu also knew that rhubarb had an extraordinary origin, he never thought about this problem. He only knew that when rhubarb came here, his power was limited, and he did not consider the oppressive relationship between the low equipotential plane and the higher plane. What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that not only rhubarb, but also the poor and strange forces are oppressed. The most fundamental reason is the change of law power from "high" to "low", which makes him unable to adapt. This kind of feeling is easy to give people the illusion that, since it comes down from the higher plane to the lower plane, how can the natural law power of the lower plane bind the people who live in the higher plane all the year round? Just like, a person who often climbs a high mountain, can walk like a fly, to a low hillside, to cross it, is not it easy? However, how can Xiao Yu know that it looks like a high mountain or a low mountain slope. In fact, there will be more thorns and more danger on that low slope. On the whole, it is not so easy to get through the high mountains and low slopes. In fact, the "high" of high mountains and "danger" of low slopes are their own spatial plane rules. Xiao Yu suddenly asked, "do you mean that if the lower plane goes to the higher plane, it will also be oppressed by the new law?" "Yes." Poor Qi said: "this is inevitable. Otherwise, why do people here say that we should break through the nine levels of nature and have enough flesh to go to the higher level? Because if we don''t reach the triple level of Tao and Yun and go to the higher level, the strength is weak on the one hand, and the physical body alone cannot survive. It''s always a higher plane. Even if you have a way to get to the higher plane, you will be crushed into pieces because your physical strength is not enough. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2545 In this way, Xiao Yu understood a lot. "So ordinary people born in higher plane have stronger physical constitution than me?" In Xiao Yu''s mind, this problem suddenly pops up. He said that ordinary people, of course, are those who have no cultivation ability. Think about it, he is already the strongest one in this plane, but Gao Wei Aimin, an ordinary person, if his body is stronger than him, then not only Xiao Yu, but also countless people who want to squeeze into the higher plane will feel frustrated. Countless of them have been working hard to break through the nine levels of nature all their life. But who knows, no matter how hard they try, they still can''t catch up with an ordinary person, or at most, they can only be equal. Poor Qi said: "half of what you said is right, half wrong. Yes, ordinary people from higher levels, even if they don''t have the ability to cultivate, can kill your nine heavy elements of the state of nature even with one blow. " Xiao Yu can''t help but smile and shake his head. It''s just too shocking. It''s like a person who has lived all his life and has been trying to build up his body in order to break through the peak of force. Who knows, the final result of his efforts is not even as good as that of a child in a place. This kind of blow, if you know the truth, how sad it must be! "What''s wrong?" As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice turned, he suddenly felt that the wrong place was related to himself. "You already think of it? What''s wrong is that you have reached the five levels of Tao Yun. You are no longer an ordinary person. You can at least be called a little self-protection among ordinary people. " Although this is not completely in accordance with Xiao Yu''s thought, but on second thought, as long as there is a "point" self-protection ability, in fact, it is also very good. If you were to be someone who had just broken through the nine levels of nature, Xiao Yu would have been too strong. However, Xiao Yu then frowned and asked, "that is to say, no one can come down from the higher plane to the lower plane and exert all his strength unless he is a man of great ability." In Xiao Yu''s opinion, only those who are capable of breaking through the so-called higher plane law power to the lower plane law force, and are not limited by the low plane law power, may be only those with great ability? There was a kind of fascination in poor Qi''s eyes and said, "yes. Since they are called great powers, they can naturally control one of the two strongest forces in the world Xiao Yu was shocked and his face became dignified. "In this way, if the resurrection in the ancient battlefield mentioned by the elder really reaches that level, what will happen to the lower level Xiao Yu''s doubts become more and more serious. What is the state of the survivor of the ancient battlefield, who is said to be the resurrection of the strong in the ancient battlefield? Because they are the strong ones on the higher plane. If they really want to fight, will they be limited by the law of the lower plane, or will the fluctuation caused by the war within the fragment of the high plane of Yunpeng Island affect the stability of the surrounding space? What''s the relationship between the chance of "understanding" and the one given to oneself? Although Xiao Yu can easily leave this plane without any burden, the only thing to consider is the sleeping strong men in the ancient battlefield in the forbidden space zone of Yunpeng island. "Boy, what?" When he saw Xiao Yu thinking, he asked. Xiao Yu thought about it, but he said his last chance in the hall. "What are you talking about!? That''s the ancient battlefield But who knows, poor Qi''s face changed wildly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2546 Xiaoyu was surprised by poor Qi''s reaction, which showed that he knew the ancient battlefield. Poor and strange seemed to be still in his own shock. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He immediately pondered: "it turns out that I haven''t heard about the ancient battlefield for so many years. It turns out that he fell here." Xiao Yu asked, "all the people in this ancient battlefield are very powerful people, right?" Poor Qi looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "did you see anyone in that hall?" "How do you know?" Xiao Yu was surprised. Poor Qi said that there were two or three places he could not go to. He could not go to the forbidden place of space. There was also the hall where Xiao Yu got the so-called nature, and he couldn''t go there. And only here can he be free from the influence of more law forces and better preserve his own power. Poor odd nod head way: "no wonder I said there seems to be some breath fluctuation, very obscure, did not expect to be true." "Since that man told you about the ancient battlefield, was he a survivor of the ancient battlefield?" Asked queerly. "Yes." Xiao Yu did not expect that poor Qi would guess so accurately. In this case, poor Qi must know something. "Do you know Master fan?" "What is his full name? " " fan Ziyu. " "Fan Ziyu?" The pupil of poor Qi shrinks and looks at Xiao Yu. Poor strange such reaction, is to let Xiao Yu feel a kind of astonishment uncertain. How shocking is it that makes poor Qi have such a big response? In this way, fan Ziyu is certainly not an ordinary person, or even a famous and moving figure, which makes poor Qi so responsive. What''s more, before fan Ziyu lost his mind, he didn''t know the so-called chance that he gave himself. "Is this fan Ziyu very good?" Xiao Yu asked curiously. Poor Qi stares at Xiao Yu and says: "boy, you will know who fan Ziyu is after you have your own ability to stand on the high plane." "And have a foothold in the higher plane?" "Yes. Otherwise you don''t know how good this man is Xiao Yu frowned and said, "in this case, the ancient battlefield in the space taboo is not all strong? Can it be a great power? " "The powerful are not, but they are all the strong and stand on the top of the world." Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. Is that land of taboo in space so terrible? What is this ancient battlefield? Poor Qi seems to have some evasive eyes, but from his eyes, Xiao Yu can find a kind of dignified. For example, after a long time of pressure, Fan Yu''s spirit has been lifted to the sky. Did he say anything else to you? " Xiao Yu saw poor Qi''s worried appearance, but still said in a deep voice: "the elder said that the ancient battlefield may be restored to its original appearance." Immediately, Xiao Yu said the situation and poverty of his entering the space taboo. After hearing this, poor Qi was silent. But soon, he just shook his head, his eyes returned to calm, looked at Xiao Yu, and said: "boy, that area to revive, not as simple as you think." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2547 In fact, the so-called ancient battlefield in the place of space taboo is also something Xiao Yu has always worried about. It is the only thing that he can not rest assured even if he is ready to go to the higher plane, because according to fan Ziyu, if it is really revived, the first thing to bear the brunt may be the lower level of zongmen world. Naturally, he didn''t want to hurt his friends. Now hearing this, he is naturally happy. Poor Qi said: "that battlefield is just a kind of ancient legend, which even I don''t know the specific situation." "What do you mean?" Poor Qi shook his head and said, "the ancient battlefield, not everyone can enter. At that time, I was also ready to go in, but just met a breakthrough and couldn''t get in. Because of this, I escaped a disaster. " Xiao Liyu hears it in the mist. Poor Qi looked at Xiao Yu and said calmly, "when you have told a certain degree, you will know the ancient battlefield. If what Fan Ziyu said is true, you should go in there if you have a chance. " Xiao Yu didn''t think about going into the ancient battlefield. After all, poor Qi also said that there were strong people in the ancient battlefield, and not everyone had the opportunity to enter. Therefore, for Xiao Yu, it must be very far away. Xiao Yu didn''t think much about it. His only thought was what kind of influence would be exerted on these planes once those strong men in the so-called ancient battlefield were revived. Poor Qi seemed to see Xiao Yu''s thoughts and said, "I know what you are thinking. In fact, that piece of space taboo is a special boundary and a space transmission point. The biggest possibility is that if the ancient battlefield is really revived, it will disappear there, and it will not have an impact here. " Xiao Yu breathed a sigh of relief, as long as there is no impact, then everything is good. "You don''t have to think about the ancient battlefield. It may take a long time, maybe three years, ten years or even a hundred years to revive. Now, you''re going to live up to what you promised me. " Poor strange voice a turn, eyes with a fiery color. The so-called commitment, of course, is that Xiao Yu left here with poor Qi, because before long, poor Qi''s strength will be more and more oppressed, which can''t be tolerated by an ancient fierce beast. Soon, poor Qi established a short-term soul contract relationship with Xiao Yu and entered Xiao Yu''s body. "Boy, we can say good, you don''t want to put me down until I don''t have certain strength." The poor and strange voice rings in Xiao Yu''s mind. In fact, poor Qi is very afraid. His strength is not as good as Xiao Yu. Therefore, even if he has established the soul contract, he can only obey that aspect. Don''t say that now Xiao Yu has five levels of Tao Yun. Even if it was his cultivation of creating the realm before, poor Qi was almost killed by Xiao Yu. There''s no way. Who can make poor people want from Xiao Yu. But speaking of it, poor and strange is really very aggrieved. I spent such a lot of spirit, combined with the stone tablet to create Tao Yun Wu Chong, basically with the attitude of seeking Xiao Yu to practice. If you give a favor to others, you will not say it in a low voice. You have to be afraid of being kicked away. If it is not true, then you will never do it. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "needless to say, you are afraid that your enemy will come to you." Poor Qi Leng hum: "those guys are what, if the peak state of me, a move will devour them." Xiao Yu shakes his head. This old demon of ten thousand years is still so proud when the tiger is down and the sun is flat. After that, Xiao Yu recovered. Since he wanted to break through the lower plane and go to the higher plane, he had to find a man, the guardian of the plane. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2548 Xiao Yufei came to an open land, which is far away from the world of zongmen. It can be said that it is the edge of the world of zongmen. Xiao Yu stares at the front and says in a voice: "elder, younger Xiao Yu, come to visit specially." After a short time, there was a whirlpool in front of me, and then a voice came. "Come in." Xiao Yu stepped in. After going in, Xiao Yu saw a chaotic area. When he saw this area, Xiao Yu had a sense of deja vu. Yes, it was just like his soul and mind. It was a chaotic place. The so-called land of chaos is a state under the primitive. Just like Xiao Yu''s soul state, although it is not a kind of chaotic and hazy state now, most of it is still the original state waiting for development. In front of him, Xiao Yu saw three old men, all of them sitting cross legged, suspended in a chaotic space. Xiao Yu thought to himself that these three men might be the guards of the plane that the elder often said. Xiao Yu can clearly feel that the cultivation of the three men is not very strong, but there is a familiar fluctuation in their bodies, which makes Xiao Yu very surprised and familiar. Yes, it is the fluctuation of the power of the law of space. You know, in the world of zongmen, in addition to Zhan Xiaoyu, maybe only Xiao Yu has the most mastery of the power of the law of space. He has the knack of free array, and now he has been taught the skill of small movement by Zhan Xiaoyu. Therefore, although he thinks that he still knows a little bit about the space power and has little contact with it, it is enough. "Xiao Yu, I finally see you." It was the third one who spoke. The eldest and the second looked at Xiao Yu with deep emotion in their eyes. The three people are thinking of the same thing, that is, better to meet than to be famous! This made the world of zongmen upside down, but it was also the boy who saved the world of patriarchal clan. Finally, he stood in front of them. In the past two or three years, too much has happened. It can be said that among the 36 small days world, it belongs to the zongmen world. This plane is the most restless. Of course, there is also the world of black cliff. But in any case, the disaster has always passed, everything is back to normal, but this plane has to go through a long period of cultivation. Xiao Yu also knows how much noise he has made over the years, but basically, it is not Xiao Yu''s original intention, but it can also be said that it is because of Xiao Yu. After all, Xiao Yu''s talent and potential have attracted many enemies, which is why so many things happen. But in the world of power, there is no right or wrong, only permanent interests exist. The eldest brother sighed again: "for many years, no one in your plane can go to the higher plane. Even in the world of thirty-six small days, only a few people can break through the shackles of this space." The second looked at Xiao Yu and said, "even Chen Nan, a thousand years ago, he was still a little short of it." "No wonder, however, that your life experience must be different. It''s only a matter of time before you leave here." Xiao Yu moved in his heart and suddenly asked, "three elders, have you ever met my parents?" The three guardians of the space plane suddenly looked at each other and were silent. They must have met!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2549 Xiao Yu''s mind was tense immediately. The reason why he has such an idea is that since he is a man of high plane, he must pass through the guard of plane when he goes to the lower plane. In this case, when their biological parents abandoned themselves in this plane, did not the guardians of the plane see them? For his own life experience, Xiao Yu has always had a kind of almost stubborn idea in it. Even if rhubarb, even poor and strange, even fan Ziyu, who are strong from higher levels, don''t tell themselves more. Even if they know too much about their current strength and realm, it will be useless for them, and there will be a psychological burden. However, as long as there is a chance, Xiao Yu will try to find out the secret of his life experience. As usual, the three guards looked at Xiao Yu with pity and helplessness in their eyes. The third said: "Xiao Yu, I know you have love in your heart, but hate will be more, but our idea is that your biological parents love everything you do." "Wandering from place to place, there may be no parents in another world who do not want to see each other." Xiao Yu clenched his fist tightly. Yes, he has been looking for his own life experience, has been trying to cultivate, the biggest purpose is to only know why his original relatives left him heartlessly. Although he also loves his biological parents whom he has never met before, in fact, more than that, it is a kind of hatred. Why do you keep yourself in this strange world. Why not take yourself with you. Why is it possible to be so cruel. But for countless days and nights, Xiao Yu thought about the existence of his biological parents. The invisible blood connection made Xiao Yu miss their existence. And sometimes he thought carefully that he had come to the world of Buddhism, and even after 16 years, he could not practice. Others, however, can begin to practice when they are a few years old, and some gifted people have already begun to awaken the divine pattern. But what about yourself? I spent not knowing how many days and nights, still can not practice. If it wasn''t for the accidental breaking of the pendant, I''m afraid I would still be in this state. In this way, their biological parents intend to make themselves safe and sound all their lives, to turn themselves into an ordinary person, and to endure the pain of never seeing each other for the rest of their lives! Because if he was an ordinary person, Xiao Yu would have no worries about food and clothing all his life. He would not participate in the disputes of power, and he could be carefree all his life. Because only in this way, and because there is no strength, Xiao Yu will not have such an idea to look for his own life experience. People tend to be like this. When the power and power reach a certain level, they will try to expect more. Therefore, people are often greedy. "But how do you know, perhaps this is fate. Since I am destined to be your son, I am destined to find you. " Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled and sighed. His eyes, that hate has disappeared a lot, more is an understanding. Then, Xiao Yu''s eyes are filled with a kind of incomparable firmness of cohesion light. "Since I can break through the shackles of this plane, it means that I am one step closer to you! I will certainly find you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2550 From Xiao Yu''s body, the strong to the extreme fighting spirit and fighting spirit permeated all three of them. Only this kind of strong fighting spirit can have such faith, courage, and courage, so as to come to this step! Three people are thinking of a question, is this the kind of super talent in the Shura family? Xiao Yu immediately looked at the three space guards and said in a positive voice, "three elders, can you tell me what kind of situation it was?" The third and the second were eager to speak, and immediately looked at the eldest. How could they not love Xiao Yu? When Xiao Yu was sent down to the Chenbei Dynasty, they naturally took more care of them. They are afraid that Xiao Yu will be carried away by jackals, that Xiao Yu will be cold by wind and frost, and that Xiao Yu will be taken away by some evil people. This young man, so hard, in order to know more about his life experience! They know the truth, but even if they deprive the other party of this right, it is a great harm to Xiao Yu. The eldest brother looked at Xiao Yu calmly and asked, "how much do you want to know your life experience?" "Very much." Xiao Yu made a definite answer. "Will you be desperate for your life experience?" The boss asked again. "Yes." Xiao Yu''s eyes were very dignified and answered heavily. "Well, in that case. What if you listen to me? " The old man asked. Xiao Yu didn''t know what the oldest guard was going to do. He just nodded and agreed. The eldest said, "when you come to the higher plane, your Divine pattern must be hidden. Even if you use the power of the divine pattern, you can''t be known. Otherwise, you will be killed. If you want to save your life to find your parents, this is the best way to hide yourself The third and the second look pale. "Boss..." They were shocked. How could their boss say these things to Xiao Yu? Isn''t this inspiring the young man to look for his own parents? And their idea is that if they can stop it, they can stop it, because if not, then history may repeat itself, and even the nine day world will fall into a kind of panic! What happened 20 years ago, even the three of them in the safe zone felt a kind of panic. Is the boss crazy!? We should stop it, not give it a solution! Xiao Yu recognized that the so-called leader of the front guard had something to say. The eldest one ignored the second and the third and continued, "as for the scene at that time, your father sent you down alone. We don''t intend to open the channel, but your father is a man with the ability to communicate with the sky. If we don''t open it, the 36 lower planes will be destroyed in an instant. " Xiao Yu trembled all over and was destroyed in an instant! What a heavenly ability this is! My father is such a rebellious existence! Even after 20 years, the second and the third were trembling. They were frightened to think of the scene that day. "Is my father threatening you?" Xiao Yu took a deep breath and asked. "Yes." "Is there no place for me anywhere else?" Xiao Yu asked again. Three people can''t help but look at Xiao Yu more. This boy is really not an ordinary person. This sentence can be asked very well! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2551 Xiao Yu asked about this. In the eyes of the three guards, it was a kind of routine. There are only thirty-six places in the world in thirty-six days. In addition to the lower plane, there are only higher planes. But there are 72 higher planes! Moreover, they could hear that what Xiao Yu actually asked was: does the higher plane have no place of its own? After all, why do we have to come to the lower plane instead of the higher plane? Moreover, at the beginning, they refused to let go. Only when they heard that they were not at ease, they destroyed the 36 day world, and the guards of the plane were willing to let go. This is enough to show that the higher plane must not be able to go. The boss shook his head and replied, "since you already know the result, why ask so many questions?" Xiao Yu was silent again. From what they said, he could tell that his father, or his family, was definitely a very strong family. But what is the reason for his father''s devolution? Something must have happened. That''s what matters. The guardian of the plane also said that he wanted to hide his strength. Isn''t it the same as poor and strange that the greatest degree is to avoid enemies? What kind of person did your parents offend at that time? Xiao Yu seemed to have reacted and asked, "elder, you said that only my father came down alone. What about my mother? She... " Poor strange said that his second world space was given to him by his mother, and he had not thought of what problems his biological mother would have. But he always thought about who he had left with his father! The boss''s eyes showed a kind of gloomy, but only a very obscure flash. "Xiao Yu, knowing too much is not good for you. You just need to know that your mother is still alive." Xiao Yu was relieved at last. Although I have never met each other, I can''t be indifferent to them. Therefore, their biological parents, even a little things will involve their own heart. The boss said again, "if you listen to me, this is the quickest way for you to find your life experience." Xiao Yu nodded and said, "I know." Xiao Yu is not an unreasonable person. On the contrary, he is very clever. There must be his own reason for this. Since others say so, it must be the best way. What''s more, Xiao Yu knew that there was a tone of care and protection in the words of the guard. Although there are still a lot of things that I can''t know for the time being, however, the guardian of the plane is also giving advice to himself with his heart, and he wants to be good for himself. Now that he knows this, Xiao Yu will surely better protect himself. After all, no matter how to say, the particularity of his own divine pattern, which he has not yet understood and can evolve, is simply unheard of. Therefore, even if it is not for his own life experience, even if it is for self-protection, Xiao Yu will not expose himself. Although he is crazy, but that is only after being provoked. Xiao Yu''s character has always been low-key and introverted. When someone respects him, he respects others. This is Xiao Yu. "Thank you for your advice. Now, is it possible for me to open the way to the higher plane? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2552 Speaking of this, Xiao Yu has begun to get excited. Go to the higher plane! This is my dream, and I am about to set foot on another plane! In any case, it''s something to celebrate. Although the road ahead is unknown, at least he is not standing still. At least he has something he wants to do in his heart. All these are the driving forces for Xiao Yu to improve his strength. But who knows, the boss said: "there''s no problem going to the higher level, but before you go, I think you should go to a place first." "Where?" "Five shrines." Xiao Yu''s heart moved, the five great shrines, of course, he remembered that Tang linger said to himself before he left. This sentence has always been in Xiao Yu''s heart, which makes Xiao Yu dare not slack off. He also asked where the five shrines of rhubarb were. Rhubarb said that it was a very mysterious place, a golden place for thousands of young people to cultivate and upgrade themselves. The five shrines are the cradle of countless strong men and the holy land for the younger generation in the higher plane. "I began to think that as long as I went to the higher plane, I could go to the five shrines. In this way, it was just right." Xiao Yu said. He thought that the five shrines, like the seven sects, needed to pass the examination and then went in. So his first impression was to go to the higher plane first, and then to find the address of the five shrines. After all, it''s a long way to practice. If you can go to the five shrines to rebuild, it must be very good. That is to say, it is equivalent to a holy land that has undergone a baptism, so as to have a better foundation, so as to be able to prepare for a better breakthrough to a higher level. Of course, Xiao Yu knew very little about the five shrines, but only regarded them as a kind of power similar to the sect. The second one denied himself: "boy, what you think is too simple. The five shrines do not mean that you can enter them as soon as you want. " The third said, "yes. The five great shrines are not like your ancestral gates, who say to go in and go in. The five shrines are known as shrines, which are holy places cultivated into gods in hundreds of millions of rivers. " "God Xiao Yu suddenly took a cold breath. The so-called God is the strongest existence in the legend that controls the world. In the past, Xiao Yu had only heard of powerful people, but "God" was the first time he heard of it. "How about this God, who is more powerful than him?" Xiao Yu inquired. Old three light way: "the great ability person is only has the omnipotent ability strong person, you may understand as in the nine days world strongest one kind. But God, it has broken through the shackles of the nine day world, and has risen to the existence beyond the nine day world. " The eyes of the third and the second are full of fascination. God, has always been a legend, the world only worship the powerful as the strongest existence, has been moving towards this goal. But the so-called God, that is not the existence of the world, that is the legend outside the world. Therefore, it can be said that the world is very strange to the concept of God. "Is there really a God in the world?" Xiao Yu took a breath. In his view, not to mention the powerful, can achieve a certain degree of strong, Shou yuan is infinite merciless, can be said to be the existence of immortality. And what kind of existence is this God? "Of course there are. The five shrines were founded by the five gods of the nine heaven world in the long river for hundreds of millions of years." "Five gods!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2553 It was the first time that Xiao Yu heard about the so-called five gods, and immediately felt that they were supernatural. The three people''s eyes are full of a kind of infinite yearning eyes. "If the ultimate goal of ordinary people is to have all-round abilities like the powerful. Then those who reach the top of the nine day world are eager to break through the shackles of the nine day world. " "That is to say, to become a God." "Yes." The boss looked at Xiao Yu calmly and said, "it''s too early for you. The five gods have disappeared for hundreds of millions of years, and no one has been able to break through that level for so many years. All you need to know is that although the five shrines are a place where gods are created, they can''t have enough information to become gods after they go. You should be clear about this. " Xiao Yu nodded, and did not continue to ask, but in his heart, he also kept in mind the words of several people. The second brother took the words and said, "therefore, all the five shrines that can enter are the aristocratic families of the nine heaven world, or the children of the big families with some great power or a letter of recommendation "Xiaoshijia is surprised? Are not the five shrines a gathering of innumerable talents? " "You''re right. The five shrines are the cradle of the strong and the backyard of genius. Many people who graduated from the five shrines often return to their own families to inherit the position of the master, or return to one of their own fields to dominate the world. The five shrines have become a sign of the higher plane, and countless people try to enter it. " Said the third. Hearing this, Xiao Yu had other thoughts in mind. "In this way, linger''s life experience may be very difficult." Tang ling''er and Xiao Yu have similar life experiences. Xiao Yu is Xiao Wencheng''s adopted son, while Tang linger is Tang Guoqiang''s adopted daughter, but she was fostered midway. Moreover, Tang linger came to Chenbei Dynasty for a certain purpose. Tang linger left after he had achieved his own goal. At that time, Xiao Yu didn''t think that Tang linger would be shocked when he left. He only thought about Tang linger''s extraordinary life experience. But now think of it, Tang ling''er left and went to the five shrines. This is not a simple way to leave! "Is ling''er also from a big family Naturally, this idea is very likely. Xiao Yu suddenly asked, "do you know which temple linger is going to?" "Ling''er?" The three guards looked at Xiao Yu suspiciously. Xiao Yu directly said, "is it more than two years ago, on July 27, did someone leave this plane?" Three people suddenly wake up to come over, the old three way: "originally is that little girl!" However, the second one shook his head and said, "the little girl''s life experience is really extraordinary. We can feel her temperament and the strength in her body comes from the higher plane. As to where she went, we have no idea. I only knew that day she had passed away quietly "What do you mean?" The third looked at Xiao Yu and said, "what do you mean? You will know later. All you need to know is that the little girl is not from any ordinary family What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that although they are indifferent on the surface, they are shocked to think of Tang linger''s coming and going. That is a girl who can come and go freely in the higher plane and the lower plane! From ancient times to the present, it has to be what a universal ability, to be able to achieve such a degree!? That''s a magic power that only powerful people have! The boss calmed down and said, "OK, get back to the point. Not everyone can go to the five shrines, but I have some friendship with one of the teachers in it. I have a recommended quota. " Xiao Yu was overjoyed. Just now he was thinking about how he would get the recommended quota so that he could go to the five shrines! Not to mention the distant things of becoming gods. If you can experience the baptism and reconstruction of the five shrines, you will have more details in the future! But who knows, the guard''s words made Xiao Yu frown. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2554 "You can get the recommended quota, but I have conditions." Said the boss. There is no free lunch in the world. However, if you can get the recommended quota, you can make Xiao Yu go to the five sacred shrines directly and meet Tang ling''er, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. "You may as well say so." Xiao Yu said. After all, I am not related to the guardian of the plane. It''s good to be able to recommend this quota to myself. What else can I ask for? He just said that he was worried about the demands put forward by the defenders of the plane, which made it difficult for him to meet them. The boss said, "don''t worry. I''m not trying to embarrass you. Strictly speaking, this is not a requirement. This recommended place is given to me by a friend of mine. After you go to this place, you will become his student and specialize in him. " Xiao Yu is surprised and specializes in his pulse? What does that mean? It feels like it''s not a good thing. "Don''t worry, it''s not digging a hole for you, but it won''t be so simple." Xiao Yu is psychologically prepared, but if he can go to the five shrines, everything can be discussed naturally. Moreover, no matter how difficult it is, Xiao Yu has come by himself step by step. No matter how confused the road ahead is, as long as we ride the wind and waves, we can still reach the other shore. Xiao Yu immediately asked, "master, what are these five shrines, and which one do you recommend to me?" Then, the old stool guard told Xiao Yu about the five shrines. ¡­¡­ As a matter of fact, the five shrines are not located on a certain high plane, but on a space zone named "the sky and sea", which are independent of the 72 heavenly worlds. Although they are independent, they also exist in the 72 heaven world. It is only said that the particularity of the five shrines is their own space. In the void, suddenly there are four figures flashing up, which are Xiao Yu and three guards. When Xiao Yu appeared out of thin air, he felt the pressure of a mountain of 100000 Jin. His body shape was about to fall down two times, but he was caught by the quick looking boss. Xiao Yu was shocked immediately. Old three light way: "how, now know the higher plane and the lower plane is not the same?" Just a moment ago, Xiao Yu was pulled by the three guards of the plane and walked through a chaotic, empty and unconscious place. In that place, Xiao Yu seemed to be torn apart, and the whole person was out of control. That feeling is very uncomfortable, especially the kind of helpless, the whole person is not their own, that feeling is really too uncomfortable. Xiao Yu knows that those are the oppression of the so-called spatial turbulence. If you want to travel through space, you must get through the space passage. Just like the incomplete teleportation array left in the world of julingta, it is only the transmission in a lower plane, which is not a real space plane legend. But even in that case, in the state of short distance transmission, there is still a kind of uncomfortable. But these are not the key points. After all, after all, Xiao Yu is still mentally prepared after listening to so much rhubarb. And what he cares about is another, his strength. Because Xiao Yu found that his strength was compressed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2555 Yes, Xiao Yu''s power is compressed! It is not so much compression as compression that almost all of Xiao Yu''s forces before him were compressed because of the compression of the law force of the higher plane. Now, when Xiao Yu went to urge the heaven and earth spirit power, he was surprised to find that the heaven and earth spirit power didn''t listen to him. At the same time, his limbs, bones and flesh were as if he had returned to the level of foundation construction. He did not have the feeling that he could control the spiritual power of heaven and earth at will. Even if he wants to activate the flying magic power to maintain the current state, it is still impossible, because the spiritual power of heaven and earth is like a kind of thick paste. It is even more difficult to urge, refine and move them than to ascend to heaven. We should know that from the three realms of building foundation, the four realms of jiedan, to the realm of three days, and then to the realm of creation, the spiritual power of heaven and earth is increasingly stimulated. At the beginning, it was refined into the spiritual power stored in the body, and then the spiritual power of heaven and earth directly outside promoted the transformation. At that time, the power of the whole clan world seemed to be controlled by Xiao Yu. But now? Now I feel as if I am in a totally strange and totally oppressed world. What I have learned and controlled in the past is basically useless. This feeling is like returning to the initial state of cultivation. Xiao Yu was stunned and completely at a loss. Even now, like a poor child, he is carried in the void by the plane guard. The eldest brother made a force and wrapped Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was immediately covered by a light shield and suspended in the air. Of course, no matter how to say, Xiao Yu was also mentally prepared. He knew the surprise of the higher plane and the lower plane. At this time, his mind began to calm down, adapting to the differences between the higher plane and the lower plane, and at the same time feeling his body, of course, as well as the outside world and the changes given to him by the outside world. After all, no matter how to say, Xiao Yu is in the lower level, but the existence of the first strong, and came to the higher level, like a child as helpless, this contrast, even if the psychological quality is strong, also need a little time to adapt. After a long time, the boss finally said, "I think you have already felt it. The higher plane has the law power of higher plane and its own rules. It is because of the different oppression of power, it will lead to a different kind of surprise of the physical body "Before, I just heard you say that the law power of higher plane and lower plane is not the same. The real difference is this." Xiao Yu said in a deep voice. It is true that what you hear is better than what you feel yourself. Only in this environment can we understand what is really different from the previous ones. Just because of this, we need to break through the nine fold body of the realm of nature to withstand the oppression of the higher plane! According to Xiao Yu''s idea, his physical body at this time is equivalent to that when he was in the lower plane, he had just practiced for a short time. If you have just broken through the realm of nature, you will definitely be like a person who has just begun to practice. At this time, Xiao Yu suddenly found that his own flesh and bones had suddenly changed. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2556 Xiao Yu found that in his bones, suddenly it seemed that there was a strange ring of translucent energy aperture, which was spreading out. Xiao Yu''s thoughts move. On his arm, a translucent aperture moves slowly. It appears from his arm, and then shuttles through it. It dissipates. Then it circulates again. The aperture appears, then vibrates and dissipates. "What is this?" Xiao Yu asked in surprise. Because he never had such a situation when he was living in the world of Buddhism. In his opinion, this translucent halo constantly vibrates, diffuses and circulates in his body, which must be a sign of some kind of power! It is only because Xiao Yu appears in this world that he begins to adapt to the law of higher plane. But who knows, at this time, Xiao Yu suddenly felt that his own flesh and blood seemed to have a kind of gushing and erupting feeling. Then, in Xiao Yu''s body, there were even two front and back intervals of light circles appearing together, which were still concussion and dissipated immediately. Xiao Yu''s idea is also urged. With a fist, two translucent circles of light ripple out of the shock, as if the halo was on his arm, and disappeared immediately. Xiao Yu is a little surprised. Just now, he found that the strength in his flesh and blood has become stronger! It must be some kind of sign! The second one exclaimed, "Xiao Yu, it seems that you have an adventure! In just a few minutes, you open two chakras. " "I thought he could open one pulse at most, but two." The third one agrees. Xiao Yu was more anxious and confused. He asked, "elder, can you make it clearer?" Laoda Dao: "this is a sign of the beginning of cultivation of the higher plane, just like the three realms of building foundation in the lower plane. This is called chakra state "As a matter of fact, the main theme of the nine day world is the 72 day world, because the 36 day world is the result of the division of one of the continents, and only adapts to the fact that a small part of the world has the opportunity to go to a higher level." "After a person is born, there will be eight chakras in the body. If you want to practice, you should start to open the first chakra. With each opening, the strength and speed of the body will be improved in different degrees. Only when the eight chakras are opened can we enter the second realm. " The boss explained. Xiao Yu suddenly realized, no wonder he felt that his flesh and strength had been improved in different degrees, and the pressure that followed was naturally a little less, of course, only a small part. Xiao Yu immediately sighed: "that''s what I want to practice again! If I grew up mostly in these planes, I might not have to start again. " The eldest three people looked at each other for a moment and were silent. If Xiao Yu did not grow up in the lower plane and was oppressed by the lower plane, now 20-year-old Xiao Yu may be a super genius who dominates. In their eyes, this is absolutely amazing monster! Unfortunately, I was born in the wrong place. "But..." Xiao Yu''s voice turned, and did not care about the tunnel, "there is no if in the world. In this way, even after twenty years, I still have a chance, don''t I? " Xiao Yu''s attitude of indifference and indifference to everything was appreciated by the three space guards. "Where there is a will, there is a way. As long as I don''t die, I can get what I want! " After that, Xiao Yu''s eyes showed a very dignified sense of war and fighting spirit. He shook his hand and "bang" suddenly raised a change www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2557 Only heard the "crackling" sound, Xiao Yu''s bones, flesh and blood, is once again a budding sign, his whole body is emitting a kind of surging momentum. "This..." The third one was stunned. Xiao Yu also looks happy. Suddenly, there are three light circles in his body. At the same time, his arm, three translucent aperture slowly vibrated out, and then dissipated. Three chakras! The eldest brother, the three of them were astonished. They were really in the prime of their lives. They were really gifted and vigorous! The burning of fighting spirit made Xiao Yu open a chakra again! In fact, even Xiao Yu was surprised. "This feeling of strength recovery is just right." Xiao Yu sighed. To the higher plane, everything is to adapt, everything is to start again, just like a newborn baby. Xiao Yu naturally missed the power of the past. But now, although he is in a very weak and weak state of strength, every breakthrough brings Xiao Yu the kind of power pleasure, when I met, is still so comfortable. Even if it is just a little bit, Xiao Yu is happy, because it indicates that he is becoming stronger and stronger! However, others are always so hateful, always like to pour cold water on themselves when they are in the highest interest. "Xiao Yu, don''t be happy so early. The chakra state is only the first state of the higher plane, and there are eight chakras in the chakra state. You have only opened three chakras. Strictly speaking, you can only be regarded as the lowest existence." Xiao Yu nodded. After a short period of joy, it was more important for him to return to his original heart and constantly improve himself. "So, remember what I told you. If you want to find your life experience faster, no matter how high your strength is, even if you reach the level of power, you must learn to hide yourself." The boss was serious again and returned to the earliest problem. But this question, but let Xiao Yu is surprised, because the eldest son''s words, but more a problem. "Even if you reach the level of a powerful person, you still have to learn to hide yourself?" Xiao Yu was shocked. The mighty is the strongest being under God! How terrible is it to hide yourself when you reach the level of a powerful person? Is it true that his so-called Shura family has offended so many enemies? The old man''s tone softened for a moment and said, "of course, that''s just a metaphor. It is mainly for you to hide yourself, especially your Divine tattoo power. It is impossible to use it until it is necessary. " Xiao Yu nodded heavily and said, "thank you, master. I know." Now that he has come to the higher plane, he has begun to integrate into this strange environment and start afresh. It can be said that Xiao Yu''s mood is uneasy and expectant. Of course, Xiao Yu will have more expectations. He is a man who likes to take risks. In addition, his temperament has surpassed his peers in many disturbances in the family world, many ghosts, tricks, or changes in his own blood. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s mentality is very stable and good. The only thing he has to do now is to concentrate on cultivation. "Master, is it possible to prepare me to go to the five shrines?" Xiao Yu asked. "Don''t worry. I have one more thing to tell you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2558 The elder brother''s tone became serious again. Seeing such a serious expression, Xiao Yu often knew that this was definitely not an ordinary thing. "In fact, it''s still an empty passage to the five shrines, but what I have to tell you is that as long as you cross the plane channel of the real lower plane, you can hardly come back. Even if the people in the ancient battlefield are resurrected, there is nothing you can do about it. " "You know that, master?" Xiao Yu was shocked. He only told poor Qi about this, but he didn''t expect that the guards of the plane knew it. "Ah! Thirty six days, the world has a history of more than ten thousand years, and we have survived for tens of thousands of years. At that time, the lower level was still a desolate place, but before that, the ruins of the ancient battlefield had existed Said the second. Xiao Yu exclaimed, "that is to say, that site is actually from the pre ancient continent. And then, because of the powerful people''s hand, they split into thirty-six pieces, just falling into the plane of my life? " "Yes. Many years ago, the three of us entered the forbidden space, but the spiritual power in it was so strong that the three of us were almost affected. " Old three. The second one nodded and said with fear: "yes. As far as we know, when the great master destroyed the ancient continent, he also found the remains of the ancient battlefield. At that time, the powerful man also wanted to destroy it, but his strength at that time was not enough to destroy it, so he could only impose space taboos and seal it permanently. " "Hiss, hisses!" Xiao Yu takes a breath of cool air. The ruins of the ancient battlefield can not be destroyed by any powerful person!? "You have to know that a powerful man is not omnipotent. After all, he is not a God, and there are always some limitations. Moreover, the ancient battlefield is a very magical space. It is said that it is the graveyard of the war between gods and demons. No one in the world can destroy it. Moreover, your lower plane is only a small part of it Xiao Yu was shocked, and his face was full of moving colors. This kind of news, from the mouth of the guard of the plane, simply shocked Xiao Yu. "The graveyard of the war between gods and demons? Or a small part of it? " "How long ago was the cemetery of the so-called war between gods and demons? And what does it have to do with the five gods mentioned by you and me? " "In fact, we don''t know. We only know that this place is the place where gods and Demons fight, and it is related to the five gods." Xiao Yu is silent. He was shocked that such a big secret was hidden in the small lower plane. What the poor Qi didn''t tell himself before can be said to have told himself. And Xiao Yu also thought of one thing, that is, the mender. For the time being, he suppressed the incident, for the guards seemed to be saying goodbye to themselves. "You don''t have to worry about so many relics of the ancient battlefield. It''s not so easy to revive. For at least tens of thousands of years, there is no sign of resurrection. " "Well, Xiao Yu, there are so many things we can help you and let you know. The rest is up to you. " Said the boss. Xiao Yu nodded and clasped his fist: "thank you three elders. Take care." "I have informed my friend, and he will come to pick you up soon. I hope you can go further and further... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2559 The guardian of the plane left and the three returned to the chaotic space. The second and the third were so worried that they didn''t say a word. The eldest brother saw their thoughts and asked, "do you think why I should give Xiao Yu such advice and remind him twice, because if I do so, it is likely to push the nine day world to extinction, right?" The second and the third looked at each other and nodded undeniably. "To tell you the truth, boss, we don''t want to help this boy. You know how sensitive his identity is, but boss, you... " The second one wanted to talk but stopped. The third one was so worried that he finally choked out a word and said, "but boss, you must tell that boy to hide his strength and let him practice hard. Isn''t this driving history to repeat itself in disguise? " "Yes! If the events of 20 years ago were repeated, the whole nine day world would be in chaos. " Although they have selfish ideas, they are also for the sake of millions of creatures in the world of nine days. The second said: "twenty years ago, fortunately, it was stopped, otherwise it would be really unthinkable." The boss shook his head and said, "who can explain what happened 20 years ago? Which is right or wrong, will there be a correct answer? Twenty years ago, God was destined to let him survive. Twenty years later, maybe God will still develop in that direction. This is fate, the rotation of fate, and has its own rules. Since he is destined to go back in twenty years, maybe this is the arrangement of God. " The second and the third sighed, but did not speak. Yes, twenty years ago, under such circumstances, the baby could still survive. But in just four years, it reached the strongest point, and then returned to the place where he was born. If it was not life, who would want to believe it? "Since it''s destiny, we have to adapt to the time. As for the result, it still depends on his own creation. " "Well, we are not in charge of these things. The only thing we can do is to watch and see if the nine day world will be different because of the reappearance of the chosen son of heaven." ¡­¡­ On the other side. Xiao Yu is shrouded in a light shield, waiting, and thinking about it at the same time. "Can you tell me about the graveyard?" Xiao Yu inquired in his heart. Naturally, he asked about poverty. When poor Qi knew that the space taboo was an ancient battlefield site, he was shocked, but many of them didn''t tell Xiao Yu about it. Now, the guardian of the space plane has said it, and poor Qi must have heard it, but from the beginning to the end, he said nothing, obviously thinking about something. After a long time, poor Qi sighed and said, "boy, since you know it so quickly, it doesn''t matter. I can''t remember what I said to you, what kind of black cliff world you have and what kind of magic practitioners are just a little blood of real practitioners. And that ancient battlefield was the place where gods and Demons fought. I only know so much about this kind of legend. All you need to know is that the power, power and history of the nine day world are far from as simple as you think. " "These long-term things have nothing to do with you, because it''s just a legend. Now you, the key is to start your reinvention here. " After all, poor Qi just did not speak. And at this time, a strong breath in the distance came very quickly. "Someone!" Xiao Yu suddenly became nervous. This must be the man from the five great shrines mentioned by the guards. But Xiao Yu''s heart was pounding. He knew that his journey to higher plane was finally about to begin. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2560 After not knowing how long, spin even saw a figure flying over. At first glance, he was a middle-aged man in a splendid suit. This middle-aged man is about 40 years old, and his whole body is emitting a kind of breath fluctuation. He looks ordinary, but his face is very kind, especially when he sees Xiao Yu, he is surprised. "Boy, are you the one recommended by Gongyi The middle-aged man flew to Xiao Yu''s side, full of surprise. The other party''s manner gives Xiao Yu the feeling that he has not seen anyone for a long time. His eyes are full of a gesture of discovering a new continent. However, no matter how to say, this is a teacher in the temple! His ability, of course, is very powerful, and I will rely on him in the future! Xiao Yu arched his hand and said, "yes, my elder is the teacher of Cangling college. Is Chu Dongmen?" Cangling college, which is one of the five shrines. "Ha ha! How long has it been since I finally have my own students! " Chudongmen was very excited and happy. With a wave of his hand, he scattered the energy shield on Xiao Yu''s body, and then patted Xiao Yu on the shoulder. Xiao Yu himself was ready to fall, but at this moment, he felt that his body was as light as the breeze, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth around him wrapped him, making him feel like he was in it. The east gate of Chu is obviously much better than the guard of the plane! Chu east door up and down looked at Xiao Yu, originally happy eyes, suddenly became surprised. "Boy, yes! As soon as I came up, I opened three chakras! I thought you had at most one chakra! It seems that your talent is really great below! Eh? No, your constitution Innate spirit Chudongmen''s face was ecstatic and seized Xiao Yu and said, "it seems that I have found the treasure! It''s a congenital spirit! Just like me! Ha ha ha Xiao Yu''s heart is shocked at the same time. Surprise is because the innate spirit is a very secret thing, did not expect that the other side actually can detect out! You should know that the innate spirit, or the spiritual root, is something very hidden in the human body. Generally speaking, it can not be easily seen. It can be seen that this person must be a strong person. "Why? No, your soul, are you a master of array? " Chudongmen was happy again, and his eyes flashed with fine light. He laughed: "yes, it''s good to see the strength of your soul and the strength of your soul. Those people who are beginners are much stronger." Xiao Yu is surprised again. He even knows that he is a master of array. He is not a mortal indeed! Xiao Yu is more and more curious about the east gate of Chu. Of course, he is also very curious about what kind of practice he will have. "Go! Let''s go back to college and talk to you on the way. " ¡­¡­ It was a month later. Outside a wooden house, a man dressed in coarse linen was chopping wood. "Crack!" The man looked twenty years old. His face was firm and young. His face was dirty because of his hard work. When he rolled up his arm, he could see that the muscle lines on the arm were clear. Every time the axe was cut down, it would bring out the sound of howling. "It turns out that everything is false. It seems that I am still too naive." Seeing a bundle of firewood, the young man couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s totally different from what he thought. "If I had known that I would not come to any shrine, I would rather go out on my own and be free, but I can''t help it. As soon as you come, you will be at ease. " The youth shook his head and could only suppress the impetuousness in his heart. At this time, a middle-aged man with a big belly came over and ordered him to say, "boy, let your lunch go today, and there is still a month for the grand examination of the house of Commons. When you have a week free, you can go and store more firewood. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2561 The young man''s brow was suddenly frowned, a dissatisfied look, said: "it doesn''t take much time to have a meal, and the imperial examination is not so fast. Don''t you care about that time?" The middle-aged man said coldly, "you can do what you are told to do. You''re just a low-level worker. It''s good to be able to do chores here in the shrine. Here, you will listen to me. " The young man''s eyes were awe inspiring, but he still suppressed his anger and tried to calm himself down. The middle-aged fat man saw this and snorted coldly. He waved his sleeve and left. This young man, in fact, is no one else. He is Xiao Yu who has been to Cangling College for a month. At that time, Xiao Yu came with an extremely excited attitude, and Chu Dongmen also showed all kinds of concern and surprise. But after arriving, Xiao Yu knew that was not the case at all. Cangling college is divided into upper court and lower court. The lower court is the place for some beginners to practice. Strictly speaking, Xiao Yu is not a member of the lower court, because the place where he is now is the kitchen responsible for the food and drink of all the people in the lower court. According to Chu Dongmen, even if there are recommended places, they need to pass the imperial examination of the lower court before they can become a formal Cangling college student. Now Xiao Yu is at best a member of Cangling college. Cangling college is very large and numerous people want to recommend places. However, even if some big families with higher levels are qualified for recommendation, they can only pass their own abilities from low to low. All kinds of chores, simple rough work, is where they started. Even if it is a precedent of "Dongfeng", it can not be broken. If it was Xiao Yu''s character in the past, he had already resisted, but he could not, or in other words, he did not have the ability to resist. And he promised to be patient to the guards. "Boy, you can bear it. Hit, right? Here, you are just the lowest existence. If it is not for the Tao Yun that I have for you to understand, you can open one chakra at most now. " The poor and strange voice rings in Xiao Yu''s mind. Xiao Yu was able to open two chakras at the beginning, in fact, because he was the five fold of Tao Yun. However, in the past month, Xiao Yu has changed the nature of his previous mania and become a lot more tolerant. When a person has strength, he can have crazy capital. But when a person has nothing, if he is still crazy, then he is looking for death. Therefore, Xiao Yu changed his previous attitude, which is not only for himself, but also to find his own life experience. A lot of things, before they come, will think as simple as possible, as beautiful as they are. Just like Xiao Yu now, he thought he could practice well, have a good training environment, and be able to meet the people he wanted. But he thought a little easier. Just came to the higher plane, can say nothing, rely on what fantasy? Xiao Yu has no way but to practice in silence. Now he just wants to get enough strength before the big test in the house of Commons so that he can succeed in the examination. "I heard that the grand examination of the lower house requires at least five chakras to enter the lower courtyard." Xiao Yu pondered as he worked. Chakra opening requires continuous understanding of the physical body, combined with the oppression of heaven and earth momentum to break through the shackles. Therefore, strictly speaking, chakra state is just a foundation for beating and boiling the body, and its strength is very limited. To work in the daytime, she can only go to meditation and seek breakthrough at night. Xiao Yu shakes her head. She can''t eat lunch for the time being. She can only continue to work. Just as he was about to go down the mountain to look for firewood, he passed by several people. "Well, isn''t this boy from the lower plane? It''s time for dinner. I didn''t expect to work here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2562 Only four or five people came together, wearing ordinary clothes. These five people, in fact, are also laborers, but what they do is not Xiao Yu''s dirty and hard work, but relatively easy cleaning and so on. Xiao Yu''s news from the lower plane has been known for a long time. When Chu Dongmen brought Xiao Yu to the college, the channel was actually from the lower plane to the higher plane, and no one has ever set foot here for thousands of years. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of all people in Cangling college. In their impression, the lower planes are places of human practice that have not yet been developed. Especially for the kind of children born in the family, it is directly despised. We should know that people living in higher plane, especially those with strong blood, are born with a very strong blood inheritance power, which makes them surpass ordinary people too much from their infancy. What''s more, compared with the lower level, they are simply not the same. People in the lower plane have experienced countless calamities, and they can only come to the higher plane when they have cultivated their physical body to be strong enough. However, they are still the bottom practitioners at the beginning. In this case, people will have a sense of superiority. The head of the group was a young man of about twenty, named Wu Jin. This man came in half a year earlier than Xiao Yu. He was the nephew of the middle-aged man who had just instructed Xiao Yu to do things. The cleaning work of the whole house of Commons was arranged by him. It can be said that he has great power. This man is bossy and despises Xiao Yu. He has to tease him every time he passes by. But Xiao Yu didn''t pay attention to their meaning. When Wu Jin sees Xiao Yu go down the mountain alone, his face suddenly doesn''t look good. Today, he wanted to please a senior brother in the house of Commons. He tried to ask others to guide him to practice, so as to open the fifth chakra as soon as possible and increase his chances in the imperial examination of the lower house. But who knows that others are ungrateful. Now, a small lower level of people but so despise him, his heart of the fire is immediately coming. "Stop!" Xiao Yu turned around and frowned: "what''s the matter?" Wu Jin looked at the firewood that had been bound on the ground and leaped over. The empty hand patted toward the wood. "Bang!" Countless firewood was blown to pieces. This time, Xiao Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. When the chakra is opened, strength and speed will be greatly improved. If you open the four chakras and want to kill an ordinary person, you can shake the person to death with one palm, not to mention the firewood. "What do you mean?" Xiao Yu asked in a deep voice with a chill in his eyes. Several people are wearing a sneer on their faces. "What do you mean?" Wu Jin sneered and said, "it''s for nothing. If you don''t cut more firewood, don''t eat dinner. " "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Yu clenched his fist tightly, and a strange red light flashed in his eyes. I don''t know why. Seeing this, Wu Jin suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He was all over the place fighting a cold war. "What are you doing? Boy, do you want to resist? If you''re not afraid of being fired and want to do something about it, come on! Let''s see who''s in trouble Wu Jin seems to be determined by Xiao Yu''s appearance. But Xiao Yu took a deep breath, his fist relaxed, and he turned around and went down the mountain. "Hum! As a matter of fact, the timid boy has come up from a humble place. " "Yes. Still want to pass the exam to the house of Commons? Dream ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2563 Those voices gradually faded away, and Xiao Yu''s anger in his heart also dissipated a lot. At this time, the voice of poverty and strangeness rings out again -- "boy, do you realize the feeling of being bullied by the dog when the tiger is down? Now you finally know what it was like when you hurt me? " Poor Qi said gloating. At that time, the poor and strange forces were constantly suppressed, and their strength had already regressed a lot. When he met Xiao Yu who was physically abnormal, he almost had no strength to fight back, and he was almost killed by Xiao Yu. "Maybe it''s Feng Shui in turn." Xiao Yu shook his head. However, according to Xiao Yu''s previous words, he has been prepared mentally, so these are not any problems, because he believes that these are only temporary. Cangling college, a total of five main peaks, the main peaks have their own masters, chudongmen is one of the masters. Xiao Yu''s present position, of course, is not any main peak, but the place where the laborers live on the back mountain. "It''s said that all the people in the lower courtyard are well-dressed. They can eat all kinds of delicious food, and they can get some miraculous pills regularly." It''s impossible to say you don''t envy. After all, when you were in the zongmen world, even in the Chenbei Dynasty, you didn''t get such treatment! "Fortunately, I have a spiritual spring." Xiao Yu left to right, and then to a very secret under the stone wall, below is about 10 meters of the size of the pool. It''s just that the water looks very different. There is a different kind of fluctuation. This is the place where Xiao Yu goes down the mountain to pick up firewood every day. Only here can Xiao Yu wash away the tiredness of the day and make Xiao Yu''s body harden faster. Xiao Yu turned his hand, and even a shining stone appeared. This is the spring hole, which was obtained from Yunpeng island. With the spring eye, even the ordinary spring water can become the spirit liquid of pulp washing in an instant, which is a portable energy source. After the spiritual spring sinks into the bottom of the pool, it is filled with a very strong energy fluctuation. The surging energy is constantly coming out. Xiao Yu is suspended in the middle of the pool, showing only his head. The energy in the spirit spring is constantly removing the impurities in Xiao Yu''s body. Fatigue nourishes his flesh color. "Before, I didn''t think this kind of spiritual spring had such a great effect. I didn''t expect that when I came to this plane, the ability of quenching was amplified." Xiao Yu''s heart is a little comfortable. After doing those dirty and hard work every day, what he enjoyed most was this state. "In fact, the spring is suppressed by the plane law in you, so the energy release is very limited, because this itself is the thing of higher plane. I said at that time that I would give you a big chance. You don''t believe it. " Poor strange some hum to say. "Yes, yes, thanks to you. Now don''t you benefit from being in me? " Xiao Yu said in his heart. Poor Qi denied: "that''s not. When I return to the higher plane, the oppression of plane law disappears and my body begins to recover. This spiritual spring is not enough. Moreover, the energy of this spring is only suitable for quenching and marrow washing. It is just suitable for you in this state, and it will be useless after that. " Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "it doesn''t matter, as long as it can help me break through the chakra state." At this moment, a voice of surprise sounded from the distance -- "eh? What pure energy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2564 "Not good!" Xiao Yu was shocked. Someone! I clearly added a touch type magic array within 200 meters of the square. This kind of magic array is invisible to the outside world. But he seems to have forgotten one thing. Even if he uses the so-called level 6 array, it is only relative to the lower plane, which is the higher plane! For some people, it''s very sensitive to energy. Xiao Yu didn''t say a word. He just put away the spring eye. After he did, he immediately jumped out and wrapped up his clothes. Even when he saw a figure, he swept over. This is a woman in her early twenties, beautiful and charming, quite a bit of figure. In particular, she was wearing a red dress, which showed her figure. Long and narrow eyes out, there is a hook people''s attitude in it. If it is an ordinary man, it must be out of control. However, Xiao Yu is still in a trance for a moment even though he is so determined. Fortunately, his mind and in the sky tree branches of light, timely let him wake up. The woman''s eyes soon became clear when she saw Xiao Yu, and she was shocked. "This man''s determination is extraordinary! Ordinary people will not be able to control even the five chakras when they see my "blinding skill". Who is he In this back mountain, people usually don''t have strong cultivation. Moreover, he thinks that Xiao Yu is dressed in ordinary clothes. Maybe it''s from the miscellaneous service hall. The woman''s eyes are uncertain, her attention has been placed under the pool, but she tried to explore, but there was no pure energy breath just now. "No way. It''s from here." The woman''s heart is puzzled, immediately staring at Xiao Yu, it must be him! Her face, immediately turned into a smile, with a smile in her eyes, rippling people''s hearts. "Little brother, did you feel the fluctuation of energy breath just now?" Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "no, I''ve been bathing here. When I see you coming, I''ll go ashore." The woman sneered in her heart, didn''t she? There is a ghost in this man''s heart! In her opinion, the eyes of ordinary people would fluctuate if they heard this. What''s more, this kind of cultivation resources are most in short supply in the realm of this person. How can it be said that there is no such resource? "My name is Yan Jiayu. Do you know me The woman opens her mouth and looks at Xiao Yu. Although he has been here for a month, Xiao Yu has been on the back mountain all the time, ignoring the names of the people in the college. Of course, he knows that the woman named Yan Jiayu is actually reporting her family, so the next words are the focus. Yan Jiayu didn''t wait for Xiao Yu to reply, but said faintly: "if you know what it is, please tell me. In the future, I will not give up where I can use my little girl. " Xiao Yu sneers in his heart. Is he finally saying his ultimate goal? In fact, women use this kind of energy to identify themselves as a kind of euphemism. This kind of trick can be heard by the discerning eye, but will Xiao Yu suffer it? The answer is No. In other words, if he admits, it is equivalent to letting the spring out? Or in a different angle, a few people, this woman, have identified that kind of energy and breath in her body. If she says that she knows or not, the result is the same. "I don''t know. Please don''t be embarrassed." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2565 Yan Jiayu''s face suddenly became gloomy and cold. She said with a sneer: "boy, you''re really toasting and not eating and drinking! You''re so stupid to talk to me? You don''t even know my name? " Xiao Yu said calmly, "why should I know your name? What does it matter to me who you are? " Yan Jiayu''s face turned red, and Bo angrily said, "you are so bold that you dare to disobey the orders of the students of the house of Commons! You little factotum, who gives you the qualification! Hand it over quickly, or I will lead you to the criminal court for trial! " Xiao Yu said coldly, "even if you are a member of the house of Commons, I have no obligation to obey your orders. If you take me to the criminal court for trial, what crime have I committed? " Yan Jiayu angrily said: "good, you are a stubborn boy. I give you opportunities repeatedly. If you don''t cherish them, if you contradict me, I can teach you a lesson! If you don''t take it out, I''ll beat you to pieces! " As soon as the voice fell, Yan Jiayu''s hand turned and a whip appeared. What a wicked woman! What a wicked man! Xiao Yu has never seen a woman with such a vicious heart. The fierce face of this woman makes Xiao Yu''s anger burn up. What she was holding in her hand was a magic weapon, which was called an immortal weapon by people of lower plane. However, Lingbao also has three grades. Xiao Yu has a deep feeling for weapons because he has seven star sword and has met many so-called half immortal weapons. "Pa!" As time goes by, Yan Jiayu''s whip suddenly pulls towards Xiao Yu''s chest. A bloody light flickered in the air, piercing like a poisonous snake. Xiao Yu''s eyes couldn''t help but look at him. This woman was really running to kill herself. At the moment of the opponent''s hand, Xiao Yu knew that the other side had opened five chakras. But Xiao Yu didn''t dodge. He slapped him. Yan Jiayu was surprised. The whip on his hand seemed to be inlaid into the crack of the stone, unable to move. Xiao Yu disdained to say: "do you want to kill me with such strength?" Yan Jiayu''s eyes and hands trembled, and the whip whipped. He immediately danced in the air. He turned into a red spotted boa constrictor and rushed directly at Xiao Yu. The dark red spotted snake was spitting with cold. It seemed that it would swallow up Xiao Yu before giving up. Of course, this is a spirit, which is much better than the so-called level 6 monster. Xiao Yu turned his hand, and the seven star sword started on the spot. Four fifths of the sword cultivation had been faded, and there was a kind of star like light. "What kind of Lingbao is this?" Yan Jiayu was shocked. In her opinion, how could she have such a little spiritual treasure? "Click!" For the woman who wanted to kill herself, Xiao Yu didn''t have a hand. The seven star sword flashed with light, as if it could cut the air. Suddenly, she cut Yan Jiayu''s inferior Lingbao into two pieces. "How could..." Yan Jiayu''s face changed greatly. "Who are you, boy?" Yan Jiayu''s face was full of moving colors. How can a small worker have such a huge treasure? There must be some secret in him! Yan Jiayu''s eyes suddenly flashed with a kind of fire and said: "boy, hand over your things, I can guarantee you to enter the lower courtyard! Otherwise, Cangling college will have no place for you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2566 Xiao Yu''s heart is suddenly angry, he has been forbearance, but it does not mean that he has no temper, he also has his own bottom line. Yan Jiayu is obviously trying to kill people and steal goods. How can Xiao Yu do what she wants? And once his seven star sword appeared, it was impossible to return to the original situation. After all, we should know that the seven star sword itself is not a common product. Moreover, with the cultivation of three chakras, he has such a treasure of heaven and earth, which naturally attracts many people''s salivation. Xiao Yu is well aware of the truth of this innocent man. When he meets a woman like Yan Jiayu, the best way is to kill him. He is not a ruthless person, but there is no way. When he meets a ruthless woman, he must be decisive. Otherwise, according to Yan Jiayu, if this person is put back, he must have a lot of trouble. Thinking of this, Xiao Yu didn''t hesitate any more. His body leaped, and the whole person was like a cheetah. In an instant, the seven star sword immediately cut out a cloud like Nebula mask, and then suddenly it shrouded Yan Jiayu. It has to be said that after coming to the higher plane, the move of Liuyun xinggai is not only connected with the range, but also connected with the attack power. It is also greatly reduced because of the law power of the higher plane. "This How is that possible? The sword skill of Xuan level! " Yan Jiayu was stunned. This little factotum not only has a powerful spirit treasure, but also his sword technique is so extraordinary. You know, this kind of metaphysical "spirit skill", even if it is the students of the lower courtyard, is not easy to have! What the devil is this! Yan Jiayu''s heart is very shocked, but there is no way, people have killed over, she can only resist. "Boy, you''re not crying when you see the coffin! Well, I''ll take care of you today! Yuan yingshou As soon as the voice fell, Yan Jiayu''s jade hand seemed to come from the deep pool. A red palm was poked out on the spot, and it was directly snatched from Xiao Yu''s seven star sword. "What a fast speed!" Xiao Yu''s seven star sword is powerful, but it can''t be denied that the opponent''s strength is two levels stronger than him. Moreover, this move is used quickly to the extreme, and suddenly it grabs Xiao Yu''s wrist. The red palm grabbed it. Xiao Yu felt that all the bones on his wrist were going to be broken, and the blood was seeping down. "What a cruel move!" This woman''s moves are to kill people, and this move is obviously not a good thing. "Hum! Boy, although I don''t have Xuan level spirit skill, my strength is higher than you. Even if it is yellow level spirit skill, you can''t avoid it! Give it to me As soon as her red palm pressed hard, Xiao Yu felt that her wrist would be discarded. Yan Jiayu was overjoyed at the sight of the seven star sword. But Xiao Yu''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice, "die, cheap woman!" Yan Jiayu didn''t care so much about it. He reached out to grab the seven star sword, but the seven star sword suddenly glowed, and a shadow like a meteor''s tail leaped out. "Ah Yan Jiayu screamed, her hand was bloody on the spot, the shocking wound let her eat pain. She''s hurt! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2567 Yan Jiayu never imagined that he would be injured in the face of a guy who only opened three chakras! What''s more, it''s still hurt by the spirit! It was a great surprise to her. According to her previous thought, although this Lingbao is extraordinary, it is still far from reaching the point where it can hurt itself to this extent! After all, the most powerful weapon, or the spirit, needs strength to drive. If the strength is weak, there is no way to urge such a powerful spirit treasure and tool spirit, but this boy is not so. I have opened five chakras! But yellow level spirit skill still has no effect on the other side. "Who are you, boy?" Yan Jiayu covered her hand, which was scarred. She seemed to be afraid. She is not afraid of each other''s strength, she is afraid of the other party''s Lingbao. Because she couldn''t feel the level of the Lingbao. And the only thing she can feel is the grade of this Lingbao, at least it''s all middle grade Lingbao! Zhongpin Lingbao! What does that mean? Even the students of the house of Commons don''t have much to have! Therefore, she is so concerned about this person''s identity. "Who am I? I''m here to kill you Although it is not a month for Xiao Yu to cultivate his nature, he has been adapting to the law and power of the higher plane, and he has not urged the strength to fight. The seven star sword had returned to his hand, and Yan Jiayu naturally did not know that Xiao Yu and the seven star sword had been fused and induced to a great extent in countless battles and in the past three or four years. Take a look at the rust on the seven star sword and you''ll find out about one fifth of it. Xiao Yu killed the past with a sword. Yan Jiayu felt that he had never been killed before. She is a student of the house of Commons who has opened five chakras. How can she be afraid!? "Boy, you''ve been deceiving too much! Flying willow seal knife Although Yan Jiayu is not the most powerful in the lower courtyard, she always has her own unique skills to protect her life. She can see that her palm twists, and the spiritual power around her is absorbed into her body. Then, from her body, she sends out a piece of white sharp like a knife. "Go!" With more than ten sharp blades, they all swept out of the air. Like the waves rolled up, they hanged Xiao Yu with the posture of the breeze. "Whew, whew!" Xiao Yu''s face changed slightly. The sound of wind breaking was everywhere in the air. Then, in his heart and soul, he sensed that there were 15 Li mang Qi killed himself, and there was a posture that turned into countless pieces. At this time, it''s too late to dodge! "Hum! Boy, this is my life saving move. Even if you are in the realm of five chakras, you can''t avoid it! " Thinking of this, Yan Jiayu appears to be in a big hurry. She has a good reputation in the house of Commons, and she also has someone to take care of herself. Although this move is not the strongest among the Yellow level spirituals, she must try her best to motivate her. The opponent is just a kid with three chakras, and she can''t resist it! At the critical moment, Xiao Yu didn''t mean to dodge. He rushed directly at the fifteen li mans. Yan Jiayu saw this and moved. Is this boy crazy!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2568 No one knows how narrow the level of these 15 secret scripts is. At the same time, the gap can only accommodate a person side by side. And you should know, these crevices, because they came together, Xiao Yu will face a problem, that is, even if Xiao Yu has one percent of the chance to get through the cracks, these spiritual skills are controlled by Yan Jiayu! "Whew!" Sure enough, Xiao Yu really went through one of the gaps, and the 15 sharp lights to the second level were blowing over. "Looking for death!" Yan Jiayu drinks violently. Her slender jade palm is a move. The fifteen li mans that brush behind Xiao Yu turn into a big bay in the air and kill Xiao Yu again. It has to be said that Yan Jiayu is absolutely perfect at this kind of spiritual control. And the speed is too fast, even if Xiao Yugang just has the help of heart and soul, fortunately can pass through one of the gaps, but this time, it is impossible to avoid the past. Only because, fifteen Li Mang, unexpectedly with interspersed angle entangled to kill. This woman is as careful as water! Xiao Yu''s heart is one Lin, he did not think that he had not been here for a month, even faced with this kind of life and death war, this is simply a great irony. Since his debut, I don''t know how many times I''ve been fighting, but how can I feel so embarrassed? At this time, Xiao Yu''s idea moved, and the surging power of soul was transported out. Then, Xiao Yu was still! Yan Jiayu with such a sneer in his eyes, this boy, must think that he has been unable to escape, so now just to surrender? It''s too late. Just when she had this idea, the next moment, her eyes suddenly changed. "How could..." Fifteen Li mangqiqi passed through Xiao Yu''s body, but there was no sound of flesh and blood penetrating. It was just like the breeze blowing through the air. The man was as if he had not been hurt. But the next moment, let her surprise things happen, only see the figure, suddenly the whole person is turned into a kind of green, Xuan level into countless pieces. "This Array At the next moment, Yan Jiayu was stunned. Even when she reacted, she also felt incredible. That''s the power of soul. That''s a good array. But she has never seen such a weak power and array! "No!" This knowledge in her mind for a moment of thought, waiting for her reaction, suddenly found that her back is suddenly exploded. She didn''t have time to turn around. She just moved a little bit towards the side, but it was still late. "Pooh A long sword directly pierced her heart, and the long sword directly penetrated the past. Yan Jiayu''s eyes were suddenly dim. "Pooh Long sword was drawn in the past, Yan Jiayu also walked forward two steps, turned around, the corner of his mouth overflowing with blood. "Boy, you You''ll regret it. They won''t let you go... " Yan Jiayu then fell down and slowly revealed a figure, which was Xiaoyu. Xiao Yu looked at the corpse on the ground with cold eyes and said, "since I dare to kill you, then I will not regret it." Just after killing this man, suddenly there is a footstep sound on the mountain. Xiao Yu doesn''t say a word, and raises Yan Jiayu''s body is flashing away. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2569 In a cave at the foot of the mountain, a big fire was burning at this time. The fire was red and vigorous. Within a minute, the bodies in the fire were burned to ashes. Xiao Yu is finally relieved and sits on the ground. Just now, he could say that he had gathered all his spirits and exerted all his strength to kill people. This made him feel strange, but also familiar. In the past, Xiao Yu''s killing was just a nod, but now it''s totally different. In this world, he is weak and weak. On the premise of learning to tolerate, he can protect himself. Xiao Yu thinks that he is not a good person, so he won''t worry about the following things because he killed a person. Besides, no one knows that he killed Yan Jiayu. With one fist, Xiao Yu''s three chakras are shaken out in a translucent state, which stores spiritual power refined to itself. "It seems that strength is still my weakness. I only have the strength in the chakra, which is not enough to support me." Xiao Yu''s thoughts moved and his chakras faded. According to the guardians of the plane, the hierarchical system of the higher plane is the main theme of the nine day world. If Xiao Yu does not adapt to it, he has to start afresh and discard the familiar things in the past. For example, when the territory of three days is more than three days, the spiritual power of heaven and earth is easily stimulated, refined and transformed, which saves a lot of time. , however, has come back to the point where he has been able to swallow the essence of the sun and the moon by means of a door method called "absorption technique", which is able to get through other chakras in the body, and store spiritual power on the chakra. This is why the more chakras, the more powerful they are. Of course, the present chakra is equivalent to the air sea and golden elixir of the past, which is the place to store spiritual power. As for other so-called psychic skills, supernatural powers, of course, are similar. The same is the array, the divine pattern. However, according to Xiao Yu''s idea, the master of array, the alchemist, the refiner, or the awakened one of the divine patterns will not exist like the lower plane. A person''s five grades can be regarded as promising in the future. At least, they are all based on the divine pattern of the prefecture level. Throwing away all these troubles, Xiao Yu is thinking about his fighting scene just now. "If I didn''t have a heart and soul just now, I''m afraid I would have been seriously injured for the first time." To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu still has lingering fear. That frontal attack, if you are not desperate, you will certainly not have enough time to urge mu zhifen. However, Xiao Yu then gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "I didn''t expect that the strongest level six array below would be just like paper paste when coming here." What he saw just now is that the body of the wood can be ignored under the moves of the opponent. There is no way to solve this problem. It is impossible to compare the levels of the two planes. "Fortunately, I kept some of them when I was practicing Daoyun, otherwise I might die this time." Xiao Yu sighed with emotion. When he understood the four and five levels of Tao, Xiao Yu tried to make himself forget the skills he had learned and had no enough use. "Now I don''t have any skills. I can only use seven star sword. But the seven star sword is powerful, but very eye-catching. But I can only use the strength of my fist and foot. If I don''t use the proper moves, I will be better. " Just when Xiao Yu was in distress, he was suddenly attracted by a bright light on the ground. "This is Space ring? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2570 This bright light was found in the pile of ashes, which naturally belonged to Yan Jiayu. The flame that Xiao Yu burned just now is actually a little breath of burning fire. Although it can''t burn the earth, it is not an ordinary flame. Only the space ring, which is forged by space material, will not be swallowed by the flame. Xiao Yu picked up the space ring and tried to see what was inside, but there was another taboo in it. "Dead, and consciousness sealed in it?" Naturally, the ring of space has blood with its master. When Xiao Yu moves in his heart, he releases the heavenly branches and penetrates into it. A branch crawled into his soul''s mind, and "bang" sounded as if it had pierced something. "Untied Xiao Yu was surprised. After he realized it, he suddenly found that there was more like wheat in it. "Spirit barley!" Xiao Yu was overjoyed. The plant on his hand was like highland barley. In fact, it was a kind of spiritual food. Xiao Yu saw this kind of barley in the kitchen because he often cut wood. The number of Ling barley is very small. In general, only a few students in the lower school can eat it. This is a kind of food in heaven and earth! What''s more, Xiao Yu knows that eating Ling barley is to be punished! Look at this woman, space ring inside, there are eight Ling barley in it! "This woman is not ordinary! Generally, people in the lower courtyard can only match one barley plant in the kitchen in a week. This woman has eight It is said that if people in chakra state want to open chakra quickly, eating Ling barley is the best way, and there is a saying that as long as you eat 100 Ling barley plants, you can completely open the eight veins! In other words, if a person who only opens a vein and swallows a hundred Ling barley, he can break through to the next level! The minimum standard for going to the lower hospital is also five chakras! In other words, it takes only 50 strains, a person with five chakras, to fully open the eight chakras. Therefore, Ling barley is the main food for the students in the lower school. It is impossible to have such a kind of laborers as Xiao Yu. When he thought of it, he immediately thought of it. The spirit barley turns into a pure energy, which nourishes Xiao Yu''s whole body, flesh and blood. In a faint way, Xiao Yu feels that he has come into contact with the fourth chakra. "It works! If I can swallow 20 more, I can open the fourth chakra In any case, it was a harvest. Then, Xiao Yu continued to search. During the search for knowledge, Xiao Yu''s face was very strange, because some women''s belly bags and other clothes were not seen. Just as he was about to give up in this pile of women''s clothes, he suddenly found a magical thing. It was a piece of old paper. After he took it out, he found that it seemed to be something like a map. Because Xiao Yu is very impressed by the map like drawings for looking for the whereabouts of the burning fire. But Xiao Ling Yu tries to make Xiaoling move in. When he was about to touch the old paper, suddenly, the paper was full of light, and suddenly absorbed the spiritual power in Xiao Yu''s body. "Not good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2571 The power of the spirit is stored on the chakra. Three chakras, at the same time, appear, Xuan level is like flood, all energy is flowing towards this paper. Xiao Yu''s face changed greatly. Chakras can be regarded as the storage place of spiritual power. Once consumed too much, the chakras will shrink, that is, the strength will be regressed, and the chakras will return to the undeveloped degree. And three chakras, this is not a lot of energy, but this paper, suspended in the air, is like a leech, let Xiao Yu heart beat faster. "No, it can''t be absorbed like this!" Xiao Yu thought and tried to block the induction of crazy absorption of his energy, but he found that he could not cut off! Xiao Yu''s three chakras, originally translucent, slowly became a kind of transparency, and one of them, unexpectedly, had the signs of disappearance. "No!" Xiao Yu was pale, and he hated himself too impulsive. Why not feel it and try again. At this time, the branches of the Tianmu grow crazily, all wrapped together, and turned into a wall like baffle, which directly cut off the induction between Xiao Yu and the paper. The pull force finally stopped, and the paper fell. "Huhuhu ~ ~" Xiao Yu is breathless and breathed crazy. Tianmu branch once again saves Xiao Yu, and is unconscious and active. In Xiao Yu''s impression, this is not the first time. Xiao Yu is now glad that although he does not know what this map is, it is undeniable that the Tianmu God array really helps him a lot. This time, I helped myself. When Xiao Yu''s eyes into the underground paper, it was a surprise. "This..." To his surprise, the lines in the drawing, or routes, have become much clearer! At first, the drawing was just an old and broken paper, and there would be no way to see the route a little bit. But the general return said that, for the whole, there are still many that are not clear. I don''t know what, maybe because of his own spiritual power to convey in, so Xiao Yu has a different sense of this paper, that feeling is very wonderful, as if to guide Xiao Yu to look for the same. But Xiao Yu himself had recovered some energy by swallowing eight barley plants. Now he was almost completely drained, which made him consume seriously and his body was a little bit empty. He wanted to keep looking for something in the paper, but he couldn''t. One is that he doesn''t have enough energy, and the second is that the speed at which the paper absorbs energy is too scary, which means that he will be sucked into the next time. "This paper may be a map of treasure searching, and when the strength is stronger, you can see what it is." Xiao Yu decided to take it up. He didn''t want to think about any baby or fire. At the same time, Xiao Yu also found a book in the ring. "Eh? Is this a psychic? But It doesn''t seem to be from Cangling college? " The spirit skill is called the higher level, including yellow level, Xuan level, ground level, and heaven level. It is similar to the lower level level spirit skill. The divine skill is similar to the principle. Xiao Yu knows that the cover of Cangling college is marked by Cangling college, because he has seen the students in the lower school take them out of the hall. "Is it out there?" Xiao Yu looked over curiously, and there were four words at the beginning - "thousand machine Cloud Hands" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2572 Thousands of machines? Xiao Yu was surprised that the grade of the thousand machine cloud sent was Xuan level. According to Yan Jiayu, even in the lower courtyard, those who could have Xuan level spirit skills were at least very low. Xiao Yu''s low-level children, such as Xiao Yu, who do odd jobs as soon as they enter the college, are actually families with a little background outside. Otherwise, how can they get such recommended places and enter the college. Therefore, in the chakra state, even if it is not a student of the house of Commons, they can begin to practice spirituality. Only one thing is that, because they are students at the bottom of the school, they have not yet reached the level of the house of Commons. Therefore, if they have too high spiritual skills, they will be envied. Xuan level spirit skill is very high for the students in the lower school. "This woman''s identity is really extraordinary. Who is she?" Xiao Yu didn''t think about the identity of this woman before. After all, he killed her, and he would not feel sorry for anything. But this time, he was really a little suspicious. If it''s not something, then it''s something out there. But what chance can a woman with only five chakras open in the college? Xiao Yu shook his head and didn''t think much about it. His eyes became a little hot. When he came to the higher plane, Xiao Yu didn''t cultivate his soul like he did in the lower plane. He had the array ocean in the spirit road and practiced the skills, and rhubarb provided it to him. Here, in addition to their own Shura Jue, other attack door method must rely on their own. What''s more, Chu Dongmen, the so-called teacher, has only taught him a little bit of the art of Tuina, while others have not taught him at all. He also said that he would let Xiao Yu take the big exam two months later. Isn''t that nonsense? Fortunately, Xiao Yu is not an ordinary person. He also knows that this is a test for himself. And if you can''t pass the exam, you''ll have to wait until next year. Department oh and nature do not want to continue to wait for a moment. "If we simply rely on the spiritual power absorbed by breathing and absorbing to activate the cloud hand, it will not be enough to motivate." Xiao Yu began to meditate. When he uses the seven star sword, it is the power to activate the chakras, but it is obviously very limited. "Maybe I can use the power of Shura to activate the thousand chance cloud hands, and then I can give full play to the magic power of Xuan level." Xiao Yu thought. This is just like the principle of a small horse pulling a cart. Now Xiao Yu is a little horse. He wants to pull the cart of Xuan level spirit skill. Although it can move forward, it is very slow, and the effect is not as good as that of a small horse pulling a small car. From this point of view, it is better to practice yellow level spirit skills directly. However, if the power of Shura is used, it will be different. There are many sources of power in the world. The spiritual power of heaven and earth is naturally the most common one, and Xiao Yu''s blood force, that is, the power of Shura, is also one of them. In the lower plane, Xiao Yu seldom stimulates the power of Shura, unless the power of divine pattern is used. The spirit skill, needs to use the spirit power, the latter takes some kind of strength as the introduction, thus urges the movement. The power of Shura is obviously strong enough, at least stronger than the power of the three chakras. Now, Xiao Yu, I just want to hide myself. "No! I just use the power of Shura as the power introduction. In fact, the move is still a thousand chance cloud hand. It does not directly stimulate the blood force, nor does it use a divine pattern. This effect should not be great. " "It''s impossible that I''ve been in this state until the five chakras. I need more cards." Not to mention the content of the exam, Xiao Yu must have self-protection ability before it is simply five chakras. "After studying." Without saying a word, Xiao Yu immediately meditated and repaired it. ¡­¡­ "How, did you find sister Yu?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2573 On the other side, outside the cave, there were seven or eight people outside. They were very anxious for a man. "The square circle has looked for dozens of Li, but still has no news of Yu elder sister." "No, sister Yu said that she was going down the mountain for several hours. You also know the character of Si Ge. She loves sister Yu very much. Even if she hasn''t seen her for a minute, she''ll miss her. How can she explain to her! " these people were immediately afraid. They had a lot of money in their mouth! Moreover, he is very famous in the house of Commons, and dotes on his own woman to the extreme. The young man in charge is also very ugly. He is the most powerful of these people. His name is Tan bin. This time, he is the leader of the search. Once this brother blames him, he must bear the responsibility. At this time, a figure came up from the bottom of the mountain, and all the people were absorbed. At this time, it was evening, and the man with two huge dead trees on his shoulder climbed up towards them. Seeing this man, eight people suddenly frowned. "It''s time for dinner. Why would anyone go to look for firewood?" Tan bin Chao a man used to make color, the man will, immediately stopped that person. "Hello, boy, are you a kitchen boy?" What''s the matter with humanity "So late, why don''t you go down the mountain by yourself in the servants'' house?" Asked the man. "The chief executive said that it would be a big exam in a month and asked me to store more firewood. I didn''t eat lunch and worked until now." Said the man, looking somewhat resentful. Tan bin didn''t crinkle and asked, "the Yellow manager in the kitchen?" "Who else but him?" Said the man, discontented. "Have you ever seen a woman go down the mountain?" Tan bin asked The young man carrying the wood shook his head and said, "No. I''ve been up and down the mountain for a month, and I haven''t seen any women. " "Are you the boy from the lower level? "Asked the other in surprise, looking up and down at the man. Cangling college this period of time the only lively, is this from the lower level of the boy. However, it was just a lively period of time, for their high-level people, they always have a sense of superiority, naturally will not pay too much attention to people from lower level. Yes, the one who carries two big logs up the mountain is not Xiao Yu, and who is it? "Yes." Tan bin waved his hand, indicating that his people let go, and Xiao Yu was also slowly climbing the mountain. After he could not see the figure of the man, the young man who stopped him from going up the mountain just now frowned and said, "Tan bin, this boy is obviously strange. He went down the mountain to look for firewood so late. What''s the lie? " " that is, why didn''t you ask him clearly just now and let him go? " Tan Bin said in a deep voice: "since this man is from the miscellaneous servant''s house, then he dare not lie, because if we find that there is a problem, we can settle accounts with him at any time." "Moreover, this person has just come up from the lower level, and his strength will not be very strong. I can see that he has only three chakras at most. Sister Yu has opened five chakras. This person will not be sister Yu''s opponent." "That''s right. But there''s only this kid in the tens of miles. We''ve been looking for it for so long, and there''s no one." Tan bin looked up at the looming figure on the way up the mountain, narrowed his eyes and said, "if it''s really him, he can''t escape. Keep looking and go back in the dark. ¡° ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2574 On the other side, after Xiao Yu carried the wood back, his heart beat slightly faster. Yes, what he worried about all the way actually happened. "These people, strength is at least six chakras!" Xiao Yu is really a little surprised, just a wicked woman, unexpectedly attracted so many people to look for her? "No!" Xiao Yu suddenly stopped and said, "this woman, there is no special place, but Is it a thousand machine hand, or the paper? " Xiao Yu thought of something wrong. In this world of respect for power, he has seen too many kinds of intrigues because of interests. And he doesn''t think that just one woman can make so many people work hard. Of course, Yan Jiayu also said that Xiao Yu would regret these words. Maybe the background of others is really big. "No, I don''t want to. Since they let me go back, they didn''t suspect me. " ¡­¡­ On the other side, in a room in the house of Commons. At this time, there are two figures in the room, one is Tan bin, the other is a young man in gorgeous clothes. The young man''s face is handsome, but his face is very ugly. This man is their brother, Chen Yongsi. Tan Bin''s face is also very ugly at this time. They have been looking for it for a long time. The night is dark and there is no human figure. "Really can''t find her people, huh?" Chen Yongsi asked in a deep voice, with a cold chill in his eyes. "I can''t find the circle. But our men found a pile of ashes in a cave, if I guess right "Tan bin didn''t go on. But Chen Yongsi has probably guessed something. "You mean she''s dead, right?" Chen Yongsi said coldly. But what makes people feel strange is that in his eyes, there is not a bit of sadness, nor a lot of anger, but more of a kind of cold. This makes Tan bin a little surprised. Because in his impression, people in the lower court all know that Chen Yongsi is almost inseparable from Yan Jiayu. Although, Chen Yongsi and Yan Jiayu''s strength has some gap, but they also discussed secretly, in the end, what does their boss like about Yan Jiayu? To be beautiful, there are not many students who are as beautiful as a fairy. They are obsessed with beauty. They don''t know what their boss likes about Yan Jiayu. In terms of talent, Yan Jiayu is really nothing. The lowest level in the lower courtyard is the five chakras. The strength of this woman is simply the existence of the bottom. Even if she swallows more spirit barley, it will be useless. "Are you curious why I like this woman? Do you really think I have any feelings for this woman Chen Yongsi said coldly. "Er..." Tan bin was stunned, "Si Ge, what do you mean?" Chen Yongsi sneered: "if I am not greedy for this woman''s low strength, how can I find her? Do you remember the kind of drawings we got by accident in the students'' library last year? " Tan bin seemed to think of something, his face moved and said, "brother bin means..." He seemed to think of something. When they were reading books in the library, they found the old drawings. You should know that anything in the library can''t be taken out without permission. But that time, Chen Yongsi took advantage of the library''s teacher to collect books, and he brought it out! And the most important thing is that both of them know that the drawing has a secret! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2575 At that time, both of them could not solve the secret, because this kind of drawing needs to absorb a lot of spiritual power to be able to inspire. They spent a full half a year, almost all of their spiritual power was put into it, only to stimulate a little trace. The results at that time let them know that as long as they continue, they will be able to obtain the contents on the drawings, or the faint traces of the route. But at that time, when the library teacher was sorting out the books, he found that something was missing, and then he informed the people of the penalty hall to look for the person who entered the library that day. Chen Yongsi knew that sooner or later, he had to find a woman as a cover, and then gave some benefits of cultivation, spirituality, and hid the drawings on Yan Jiayu. At that time, Tan bin naturally did not know about it, but now, he fully understood. "If you enter the library, there will be a register and the books you have read will be branded as long as the people in the penalty hall check. It turns out that Si Ge hid the drawings on sister Yu early in the morning." Tan bin suddenly realized. "Hum! Outsiders say I love this woman, but she''s just my tool for hiding drawings. It''s just that now that she''s dead, someone must have taken her space ring. " Tan bin suddenly realized: "yes! Space ring is a special space material forging, it is impossible to burn off. If someone wants to die out, they will take away the ring of space! " "Did you meet anyone on the way?" Chen Yongsi asked. Tan bin thought for a while, and suddenly thought of a man, and said, "that boy of factotum!" "Who?" "It was the boy who came up from the lower plane. We had searched for it for dozens of miles at that time. Only this boy went up the mountain at that time." The more he thought about it, the more strange he felt. He said to himself, "but the boy was calm at that time. He didn''t look like he killed people." "Will killing tell you that you killed someone?" "What about that? Although this boy came up from the lower level, he was brought in by Chu Feng himself Tan bin asked with some fear. The east gate of Chu is the leader of a peak. Although its strength is weak, it is still the peak master of Cangling college, which is absolutely impossible to underestimate. As students of the house of Commons, they cannot offend. Obviously, Chen Yongsi is also a little afraid, his eyes slightly flickered for a moment, way: "you go to find someone, to test that boy." "Good!" ¡­¡­ These days are peaceful, Xiao Yu still his rough work, hard work. When he went down the mountain, Xiao Yu went back to Tanquan to recover and wash his bones and flesh. In the evening, he opened the fourth chakra to absorb the spirit. In addition, Xiao Yu had swallowed eight Ling barley plants before, which gave Xiao Yu more assurance to open the fourth chakra. Until the fifth day, Xiao Yu faintly found that his fourth chakra seemed to open! It surprised him. You know, for a month, Xiao Yu tried to open the fourth chakra. Now, there is only a little more than half a month before the final exam. It takes at least five chakras to have a chance to pass the exam. Naturally, Xiao Yu can''t miss it. The state of being ready to move became more and more intense. Xiao Yu speeded up his work and was preparing to go down the mountain. The disgusting familiar voice came to mind. "Boy, where are you going so fast? Is it a guilty heart, afraid? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2576 Who is the owner of the voice, not Wu Jin? Wu Jin and several of his companions came again, but Xiao Yu''s face suddenly sank. "Wu Jin, what do you mean by that?" Wu Jin said with a sneer: "it doesn''t mean anything. Boy, if you are not guilty, how can you escape? " "Run away? I''ve been here all the time. How can I escape? " "Is it? Since this is the case, it''s easy to do. I heard that you took something that didn''t belong to you. If you want to eat less skin and meat, you can take it out Wu Jin said coldly. Xiao Yu sneers in his heart, and seems to have understood something. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Xiao Yu left a word and turned directly to go down the mountain. Wu Jin was angry and winked at the two people beside him. Seeing this, they immediately jumped over and grabbed Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu suddenly jumped forward, hid himself, grabbed himself and said coldly, "Wu Jin, don''t bully people too much! If you start here, you will be the only one who will be expelled from the penalty hall. " Wu Jin''s faces moved slightly. In the college, the fight is strictly controlled. If you want to compete in martial arts, there is a special place. In private, you can''t fight. If it''s light, you''ll be punished. If you''re serious, you''ll be fired. Wu Jinxuan sneered: "my uncle is not here today, and it''s dinner time. Who can see it? Who can control it? If you don''t eat a good meal, you will go down the mountain. What''s your conscience? " a chill flashed in Xiao Yu''s eyes and said," if I kill you, no one will know? " "Ha ha ha ha!" Several people all burst into laughter. "Kill me? What a arrogant boy, I know you can come up to the higher plane, and you must be a strong one in the lower plane, but don''t forget, this is not your home! You are just a humble ant! I''m going to trample you to death. It''s as simple as crushing an ant! " Wu Jin said scornfully. "Oh? Is it? " Xiao Yu no longer talks nonsense. He grabs the man in front of him. The man sneered and said, "what about the three chakras? Are you my opponent? " This man is also three chakras, but he is still one step away from breaking through the four chakras. In addition, because of his congenital constitution, he doesn''t look at Xiao Yu from the lower plane. He exerts a kind of yellow spirit skill, one punch is to meet Xiao Yu. The face of the man suddenly froze when his fist and palm were handed over. He could only hear a "click" and his whole fist was broken. With a scream, the man stepped back several meters on the spot, his face unbelievable. "Is this what you call the power of the higher man? It''s vulnerable. " Xiao Yu snorted coldly. Even Wu Jin was surprised. How could this boy be so powerful? He just opened three chakras! However, before they were surprised, Xiao Yu moved his body again, and his palm shook out again. His astonishing momentum concentrated on the palm posture. The other person couldn''t dodge. He was hit and flew on the spot, and his chest was spewed with painstaking effort. "Well, you boy, you dare to resist! Die! Together Wu Jin yells angrily. Together with his two born companions, he suppresses Xiao Yu. For a moment, Xiao Yu feels that his pressure is greatly increased. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2577 Three people rushed at the same time. Wu Jin himself was four chakras, and the other two were all three chakras. The three people rushed forward in unison, and immediately put Xiao Yu in a cage, showing a kind of corner. "Boy, you really dare to resist! Since you dare to resist, does it not mean that you have done something guilty? " Wu Jin stares at Xiao Yu. As a matter of fact, Wu Jin was surprised. Xiao Yu had already hurt both of his companions as soon as he did not. What''s more, they both opened three chakras! as like as two peas, it can''t withstand the blow of this kid! This is unheard of! This also let them heart big shock, originally this boy hides so deep! Of course, in any case, even in their eyes, Xiao Yu''s hiding is at best the strength of the three chakras. Now Wu Jin has joined in and is still four chakras, which of course can not be compared with each other. "If I don''t resist, I just don''t feel guilty? Do you want to kill them? " Xiao Yu sneered. He felt that Wu Jin''s words were a kind of fallacy. "No nonsense! If you don''t take it out or not, I''ll break your hand! " Wu Jin said maliciously. Xiao Yu snorted coldly. Without saying a word, he rushed at him on the spot. Other people have already bullied the head, does he still escape? Xiao Yu didn''t say a word. He clapped it in the past. When he left the room, suddenly, a red cloud filled out. "What''s that smell?" All of them were shocked. This kind of breath was something they had never felt before. It was a kind of atmosphere that made people feel dead. Of course, the smell soon disappeared. They just felt the red fog looked strong. "This How is that possible? Xuan level spirit skill! " Wu Jin''s face changed wildly. How can this kind of spiritual skill of grade be on such a boy!? He couldn''t believe it. It was true. This is naturally the first time Xiao Yu understood the breath of Qianji yunshou. He has tried his best to hide his power of Shura. Of course, Xiao Yu also knows that this is just that he has not understood it for a long time, and has not fully exerted the power of Qianji yunshou. If it really reaches that level, Xiao Yu may start to have a headache. But now, he just wants to use his power to deal with these hateful guys. Xiao Yu''s palm, with a piece of red cloud, penetrates the air fiercely, and takes the lead in rushing towards one of them. The man felt a kind of extremely strong Qi to come to his face and hit him with one blow, but Xiao Yu''s whole hand was wasted and the whole person was thrown out. After finishing off a person, Xiao Yu''s hand quickly pulled back, and immediately turned around, just like a butterfly wearing flowers, another person was hit by him. Wu Jin looks shocked. The boy is just too powerful. The strength of one person, four people with three chakras, are defeated like this. "Boy, it seems that you still have unique skills! I didn''t expect you, a man of lower level, should have such an adventure. " Wu Jin''s eyes suddenly became a little fanatical. No matter how he says it, he has no background, and he is still four chakras. If he wants to get better results in the big exam, he must have more powerful details. From a certain point of view, he and Xiao Yu are the same, but also need to rely on themselves, just because of his uncle''s relationship, he does not need to rely on what hide hard work. So he went everywhere to make friends with the people in the house of Commons, looking for the strength to strengthen himself. How can he be balanced in his mind when he has such a powerful spirit? "Is the adventure has nothing to do with you. Take your people with you. I don''t think it happened." Xiao Yu said in a deep voice. "It didn''t happen? You hurt my people, you want to calm down? Now it''s not you who have a problem, it''s me who will blame you! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2578 Wu Jin also began to become crazy. This boy has Xuan level spirit skills. This is not an ordinary person at all! Maybe the boy''s treasure, if you can seize it together, then his success rate in the big test, can''t it be greatly improved? Thinking of this, Wu Jin also gave a big drink. He saw the light shining on his arm, and an extremely arrogant breath leaped out. His fist burst out, vaguely, there was a bull like shape leaping out of his body. "What a powerful force of Qi and blood!" Xiao Yu was surprised. The power of this spirit was really powerful, but it was not that he was shocked. It was more powerful than the wolf magic and the cattle bully that rhubarb gave him. "Rhubarb, what they gave you may be the skill of pressing the bottom of the box!" Xiao Yu was filled with emotion. At that time, rhubarb also said that wild cattle were dominating the body, and those wild cattle were regarded as treasures. But now in contrast, the breath of cattle bullying body is really pure, but in terms of strength, it is not as powerful as Wu Jin now shows! However, no matter how to say, Wu Jin''s strength is indeed very strong, which also makes Xiao Yu feel a kind of pressure. Xiao Yu didn''t say anything, but with one hand, he suppressed him. The red palms, which turn into fog all over the sky, are covered with Wu Jin''s fist moves like a swarm. Wu Jin only felt a kind of breath of death, which was shrouded in an instant. His fist was smashed on the spot. Wu Jin''s pupils shrank, and the whole person was blown away by a strong force of Qi. A mouthful of blood gushed out. A group of five people are all looking at Xiao Yu in horror. I didn''t expect to be so strong! He just opened three chakras! Just to Wu Jin''s surprise, why is there a strange breath in this man''s spirit? Even if he had seen a lot of people fighting, he didn''t feel that way. Of course, that feeling was only for a moment, and he doubted whether it was his own illusion. "Not yet Xiao Yu gave a cold drink. Wu Jin several people got up, especially Wu Jin, covering his chest and said: "boy, you are miserable! I won''t let you off in the house of Commons Five people fled, looking at the figure they left, Xiao Yu''s eyes became a little heavy. "It seems that those people have begun to doubt me." Xiao Yu began to ponder. He thought that the people at the foot of the mountain would not doubt themselves so soon, but he was wrong. In just a few days, these people went to Wu Jin to test themselves. Of course, Xiao Yu is not stupid. From what Wu Jin said, Xiao Yu naturally knew that Wu Jin was being used as a dogleg to test himself. The reason why those people in the house of Commons did not come to test themselves was simply because they did not know whether they were related to Yan Jiayu''s disappearance. Second, because they don''t know their own details, because of the relationship between the east gate of Chu. The east gate of Chu is the leader of Yifeng, which is one of the strongest in Cangling college. They must have taken care of the people behind Xiao Yu, so they didn''t take the initiative to show up. Because if something goes wrong, they will have trouble. "Since they sent someone to try out and said I took their things, then..." Xiao Yu thought of the old paper. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2579 The only thing Xiao Yu can think of is the paper. "It should be very important, but it must also make them worry." Xiao Yu analyzes it in his mind. If it is really important, the ability of those people in the following courtyard can come directly to grab it, because as long as you don''t hurt yourself, open robbery is the best way. But they didn''t, and they sent a dogleg to find fault. That''s the problem. Xiao Yu couldn''t figure it out. Now he doesn''t think about the paper. The problem now is, who will they send to deal with themselves next time. Xiao Yu shook his head and said: "temporarily enhance the strength, no strength, everything is in vain." Taking advantage of time, Xiao Yu continued to go down the mountain, still washing his flesh through the spring eyes in the pool spring. One night later, Xiao Yu was also very smooth, that is, he opened four chakras. In the near future, a class will be set up in the house of Commons for all the young students who are ready for the examination to preach and learn, so as to increase their success rate of passing the exam. No matter how to say, those who can enter the five shrines are not ordinary people outside. It''s just that relatively speaking, students like zagongfu can''t be compared with those who come into the lower or upper courts as soon as they come in. Since the five universities have set up such courses, they must be prepared to study in this way. This day, of course, is the opening day of the classroom. The cultivation of spiritual power is the mainstream in higher and lower planes, but there are still many secondary professions, such as array mage, alchemist and weapon refiner. The so-called big test, of course, is divided into four types of examination room. Therefore, today''s class is divided into four classes: ordinary training class, master Zhen class, Alchemist class and weapon refiner class. Of course, in fact, in addition to these four professions, there is also a professional group, that is, the awakening of divine patterns. It''s just that the awakened one is too rare and can only be regarded as an additional ability, so it is not included. There is still half a month to go before the final exam. Although Cangling college has opened such a kind of class in a humanized way, it is only for this day that others still have to rely on themselves. In addition to Cangling college, there are also registered students, or some powerful families in other countries, who come in and have a place to practice. All the students who are waiting for the big test day are all gathered together. Among the four classes, the least people are alchemists and weapon refiners. As Xiao Yu imagined, these two groups are the rarest. Master array is better, and spiritual cultivation is naturally the most popular one. After all, it is the mainstream of the world. Since it is classified, the natural assessment is also separate. Xiao Yu saw that there were one or two hundred of these children who were going to take part in the examination, which was enough to show how many people the five shrines attracted. What Xiao Yu didn''t know was that these students, in fact, came from all levels of the 72 heaven world, and they had no difficulty in getting such recommended places through relationships. It''s just that some of the background forces are big, the backstage is tough, just wait for the big test. But they don''t want to let go of this kind of classroom listening. We should know that there are classes in the house of Commons. If you want to study in a better class, you need to enhance your strength so as to get a better place in the big exam. Now Xiao Yu is facing a problem. "Which class are you going to?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2580 Yes, this is the problem Xiao Yu is facing now, and it is still a big problem. Half a month, if step by step, then he is confident that he can open five chakras, so that he can pass the minimum test standard. However, Xiao Yu is also a master of array. When he comes to the higher level, his array is basically equivalent to being abandoned. After all, his soul talent is beyond the level of heaven! When Chen Bei Dynasty tested the soul talent, even the test light column was full, which indicated Xiao Yu''s soul talent, high terror. Only after coming to the higher plane, Xiao Yu''s time was put on the chakra opening, and he slowly ignored the cultivation of soul. There are not enough arrays for him to continue to practice, even if his soul level has been improved and there is no suitable array, that is, he has a body of strength, but he can not use it. Master Xiao Yu came here, but he was not in the lower level. Think about it, in the face of Yan Jiayu, a branch of his own wood, just like paste, is broken in an instant. "The time of the class is only one day. If you miss it, there will be no more. Let''s have the array class." Xiao Yu made up his mind and went to the array class. Not long after Xiao Yu left, several people saw Xiao Yu heading for the array class. They were Wu Jin and others. "This boy, I didn''t expect to be a master of array." Wu Jin snorted coldly and said, "hum! Go around him today and see how far he can run Today, Xiao Yu came out with a gorgeous dress. The whole person changed the vulgar atmosphere of chopping wood and burning fire, showing extraordinary temperament. In addition, through the refinement of the innate spirit, Xiao Yu''s face is not only mature, but also the son of a rich family. In a spacious and bright classroom, there are tables. On the table, there are already many men and women doing it. The number of people is about 20 or 30. All of them are very excited. They are not very old, ranging from 15 to 20 years old. Xiao Yu, who is 20 years old, is relatively old. Of course, Xiao Yu looks young and looks like he is 18 years old. Therefore, there is no big difference in the crowd. Xiao Yu quietly found a place to sit down. In front of him was a piece of white paper, the size of a table, and a small dish of black ink. This kind of situation makes Xiao Yu feel that he once knew each other. Yes, in the early Chenbei Dynasty, there were also similar contents to be described by using the array above the array assessment. Xiao Yu thinks of one advantage he has now, that is, he is not a novice cultivator, nor is he a child who is exposed to the array for the first time. Taking the array as an example, his array attainments in the lower plane have reached the peak. It''s just because of the power of the law of space and the size of the high plane world that makes Xiao Yu''s soul level and array cultivation seem less powerful, even like a child. However, it is undeniable that what Xiao Yu practiced was the method of soul cultivation from the higher plane -- the way of spirit! What''s more, their understanding of the array is definitely not comparable to these novices. No one can match the experience, the array and the soul. Soon, the class began, and an old man came in. The old man felt as if he had nothing, like an abyss, like a sea, but more like a wave into the surrounding environment. "My name is tuxi, and I am the leader of the array spirit peak." As soon as he said this, the whole audience was solemn www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2581 Cangling college has six peaks in total. Among them, the array spirit peak is the person who is good at array pulse to act as the peak leader. Those who can become the leader of the summit are all masters of one side. At least, their position in Cangling college is one of the highest. There are six peak masters in Cangling college. There are teachers in each peak, but they can''t imagine that the peak master went down the mountain in person! There was a whisper nearby. "I heard that the opening of the class before the grand entrance examination of the lower house would only be explained by some junior lecturers, but I didn''t expect that it was the leader of the peak!" "Yes! It''s very good to have junior lecturers give lectures for us. This time, we should seize the opportunity anyway! " In Cangling college, there are different levels of lecturers. For example, junior lecturers are the most common in the lower courtyard. It is rare to get intermediate lecturers to give lectures. Because intermediate lecturers and senior lecturers are in the upper courtyard, not to mention the peak master. But who knows, Tutsi''s next words, let the presence of 23 people''s facial expression crazy. "Don''t be happy so early. Do you remember that you swept your soul consciousness when you came in?" Xiao Yu remembers that before he entered the door, there was a spirit like thing sweeping his soul. At that time, he thought it was a convention to enter this array class, but now it seems that something is wrong! Everyone began to get nervous, but some people said, "yes." "That''s actually a soul register. Everyone''s soul is unique. Since you and he came in, it is destined that your mark will be in the examination and registration of our array spirit peak. " As soon as this was said, the whole audience changed. "Teacher This, this assessment registration, is What do you mean A man, pale, inquired in a low voice. "It doesn''t mean much. Now, you have entered a small assessment. If you fail, you don''t have to take the big test for half a month. " This time, the whole audience was blown up. "How could that happen? This Isn''t this a pit for us? " "Yes! I didn''t tell us that before I came in! We don''t know at all "No, we can''t die like this." At this time, there are two young students outside the door of the school to maintain order. They also heard the conversation inside, and their faces were strange. "These guys, they''re really out of luck." "Yes! But we were not lucky at the beginning! Although it is not possible to participate in the intermediate examination, it is also included in the score of the major examination Two people think of their big exam three years ago, do not feel sad smile. This college really doesn''t play by common sense. At that time, they were taught by an intermediate lecturer from the upper court before the big test. They said that the content of the lecture was included in the score of the final exam. They were so scared that many people almost ran away. After all, they come in with the mentality of learning, where is the preparation for assessment! So at that time, they were only able to work hard. "But don''t say, this kind of temporary assault is still very good from a certain point of view. If a person is strong enough, he must have the ability to deal with emergencies on the spot." "Well, it depends on their own nature." The two young people felt a kind of schadenfreude to these younger martial brothers and sisters in their hearts. At the same time, they also looked forward to how many Rookies of Cangling college could stand out. Back in class. "Quiet!" ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2582 Noisy classroom, because of Tutsi''s words, is quiet down. Tutsi just whispered these two words, but the 20 or 30 people who were present felt their souls were shrouded and suppressed by a kind of overwhelming things, which made them instantly calm down. They all know that this is Tutsi''s spiritual majesty, which acts on his own soul and plays a certain calming effect. But this kind of function, to Xiao Yu''s shock is really very big. Anyway, his soul is not comparable to ordinary people. After the refinement of the spirit Road, strictly speaking, no one in the same age can be compared with Xiao Yu. But just now, it seems that I have completely grasped my soul in my hand, which is really extraordinary. Xiao Yu also felt that Tutsi''s spiritual realm was unpredictable, like the sea, the abyss and the towering mountains. Even a child who could only cry would be completely quiet when he was in front of each other. This is that there are people outside people, there are days outside the world! Xiao Yu said to himself in his heart. Tuxi is not angry and self-confident. It seems that there can be landslides and covering the sky with only one hand, which firmly frightens all the people present. Tutsi snorted coldly and swept his eyes, as if he could see through the sky and the sea at a glance, which made everyone in a trance. He felt that he was not facing a person, but a big man who was integrated into the world. "Soul is water, mountain, weapon or life. Spiritual cultivation means to be introverted and self-cultivation, which is the main purpose of our spiritual cultivation. If you don''t even have this consciousness, you will be flustered when you encounter things, and you have no sense of crisis. How can you cultivate your soul? " " our soul is your true heart. If you can''t control your heart, you can''t reach the highest level of soul. " The crowd seemed to be in a state of shock, and suddenly it was quiet. Those who just coax, immediately is ashamed of the low head. Tuxi said: "since you are spiritual cultivation, you can naturally choose not to enter under the spiritual peak. Maybe it is too far for you. But since you have entered my class, you should follow my rules! " This kind of soft voice, but with the posture of supreme majesty, shocked Xiao Yu again. This is the strong one of soul cultivation! "Of course, you still have an option, which is to leave the room now and wait for the next year. If it is double training, you can also choose other assessment, I will not stop you. " Tutsi said lightly. Xiao Yu had a good impression on the leader of the array spirit peak. In a few words, the essence of the soul cultivator is revealed. With the posture of restraining first and then raising, people admire and respect the ability and details of the peak master. Xiao Yu can''t see through tuxi''s strength. In his opinion, tuxi is just like a tower, which is out of reach. Until now, Xiao Yu only knew that his array of attainments, in the face of the real strong, is so small see wizard, so vulnerable. Many people began to hesitate, but they still gnash their teeth and said, "no, you can''t give up like this!" "Yes! Although it''s part of our surprise assessment! Since we have chosen the array class, the ultimate goal must be the array spirit peak! " "Yes! We will not give up! " All of them showed a kind of perseverance, and Xiao Yu seemed to be infected. "Well, in this case, the assessment will begin!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2583 The so-called array, in fact, is to take the soul as the introduction, affect the power of the soul, depict the outline of the array, and immediately inject the power of the soul into it, perfect the array, and give full play to the full power of the array. "Since you are a pulse of array, you know the simple truth, and I don''t need to say more. My assessment content is simple and easy, and difficult to say. I''m going to teach you a first class array, which needs 999 soul power to depict and construct. You can portray more than 800, even if you pass the examination. " All of a sudden, it''s exciting. Yipin array! In fact, Xiao Yu is also inexplicably excited. Naturally, the array level of higher plane is not comparable to that of lower plane. Although the so-called first grade array is the lowest, Xiao Yu knows that the power of the first grade array corresponds to "Ning Lun state"! Ning Lun state is the realm after opening eight chakras! Therefore, in a strict sense, although Tutsi said it was an examination, in fact, he taught them a first-class array! The most important thing is that this is the array taught by the leader of the array spirit peak. It''s different from those arrays learned by the teachers or in the library! This is the strongest array mage in Cangling college. His first class array is definitely the strongest in the same level! Who isn''t excited to think of it? Even Xiao Yu is ready to move. But soon, everyone here finally realized what was wrong. "No! Yipin array, then Isn''t it necessary for a "human spirit Master" to be able to display it Xiao Yu asked curiously, "what is renlingshi? " the narrator looked at Xiao Yu like a fool and said," boy, are you really a soul cultivator? You don''t even know what it is? " "Renlingshi is the rank name of array mage. There are Earth Spirit masters and heaven spirit masters. There''s also the mythical master. " Xiao Yu suddenly realized. This level, indeed, is somewhat different from the lower plane. But he had been in the factotum house all the time, and few people contacted him, and no one wanted to contact him, so he didn''t know it was normal. It is for this reason that he wants to choose the array class. "So, this first class array should be very difficult?" "It must be hard! It''s enough to urge the first grade array to fight against Ning lunjing! And we have not yet passed the baptism, and we have no title of human spirit Master It is normal that higher plane has its own rules of higher plane and has its own set of grade regulations. After the excitement, all the people are a kind of worried, even sad, their faces are very ugly. Yes, I have not experienced baptism, and there is no title of spiritual master. That is to say, the level of soul realm is not enough to form a class array. The two youths outside the door were shocked. "Master Tu Feng is still as strict as ever!" "My God! These rookies don''t even have a baptism. They have a good array as soon as they come up. This This is not to drive people away. " they are very clear in their hearts that it is absolutely difficult to condense a first-class array, which is more than 800 to the power of the soul. "Unless the soul talent reaches the level of heaven or above, there is a chance to gather 800 ways." "Heaven level soul talent is scarce. How many rookies can come to the end?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2584 The level of soul talent in the higher plane is the same as that in the lower plane. There are also three levels of heaven, earth and man. You know, when Xiao Yu tested his soul talent, he had already reached the peak of heaven level. It can be said that he was unprecedented and never came after. In the higher plane, only the soul is not affected by the oppression of space law. Therefore, on the one hand, Xiao Yu occupied a certain amount of it. But in any case, a first-class array can only be characterized and condensed by a human spirit Master. This requires not only a very high soul talent, but also his own attainments in the array. For these fledgling rookies, their soul training time is still short, and naturally they will not have any accomplishments. But Xiao Yu is different. He is assisted by the spirit of the road, coupled with the ability to understand the array, natural ability, is absolutely outstanding. In a certain angle, Xiao Yu surpasses his peers too much. Back to class. Tutsi glanced at everyone and said, "this array is a kind of additional attribute class. It''s called the array of strength. It can increase your strength by 50% at most." Many people''s eyes are bright, additional attribute type array! For this new term, Xiao Yu is also quite excited. Naturally, there are many kinds of arrays, such as magic array and killing array. In addition, the initial multiplication of the array is due to group combat. Therefore, although the array with additional attributes sounds strange, Xiao Yu soon understands its meaning. Array of strength, 50% of the battle effectiveness at most! How strong is this? "It''s a good feeling! Our array mages themselves support in the rear. If we fight in groups, then we can increase strength for the people around us! " "Yes! 50% at most. I think it''s amazing! " "Don''t dream so early. We can condense 800 kinds of soul power in a state that none of us can reach now. Through this assessment, it is only the power of 999 souls. Do you really think it is so easy to depict?" The other man immediately poured down a basin of cold water. For a while, these young array mages finally woke up. They are aware that they are somewhat ambitious and ambitious. Yipin array itself can be used by human and spiritual masters. Unless they have high soul talent, it will be difficult for them to pass the examination. How can they fully understand it? "The content of the examination is very simple. The power of your soul is condensed on the ink, and then, you can depict the array I taught you. I''ll give you five seconds to prepare. The array I taught will only give you ten seconds to read. " Tuxi''s words once again made the audience dumbfounded, even Xiao Yu also smacked his tongue. The faces of the two young disciples outside the door were even more strange. "Here we are. This is the character of the master Tu Feng." "These rookies are still too tender!" Yes, the first-class array is so precious. Although it is an assessment and there are signs to teach the array, how can it be easily taught out? Without certain talents and opportunities, there is no way to grasp good things. What''s more, from a certain point of view, these rookies are not human spirit masters, and they are not the people of the real spirit peak. How can Tutsi easily teach the array? "It seems that it is not so easy to want good things." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2585 Xiao Yu is also helpless. He thinks that he is good enough to compare with his peers, but he still feels great mood fluctuation for some things, instead, he blinds his eyes and doesn''t see the real thing. Xiao Yu knows that this is not conducive to cultivation. Cultivation means cultivating one''s mind. When there is no wave and no LAN, one should not be surprised by flattery or disgrace, and there is no intention of leaving or leaving. Naturally, many people in the classroom are dissatisfied. It''s like giving them all a stick and telling them they have sugar to eat, and then saying that the sugar is not easy to eat, but even if it''s OK, there is still a chance to eat sugar. But at the end of the day, he said that maybe you can only lick it once or twice. It''s funny enough. Xiao Yu shook his confused thoughts and was immediately absorbed. Where does Tutsi manage the ideas of these people? He only cares whether his array Lingfeng can find excellent and super talented people, so as to inherit them. "Cut the crap and start the five second countdown." For a moment, the whole audience began to become solemn, all of them were holding their breath, showing their most firm and serious state. Because this is the most critical first assessment of their year! What can we do? Since we have jumped into this pit, we can only use the dead horse as the living horse doctor. Five seconds later, I saw a wave of tuxi''s hand, an invisible light wave was enveloping the whole scene. Xiao Yu suddenly found that there was something more in his mind. Suddenly, the power of the soul is constantly depicted, superimposed and entangled. In a second, almost a hundred soul forces flash through, which makes people dazzled. If you don''t concentrate on following the arc of the power of the soul, you can''t keep up with this speed. Even Xiao Yu was surprised. In ten seconds, the depiction of the power of ninety souls is finally over. All of them were in a trance. Some of them were still in the shock just now, unable to extricate themselves. It''s like I''m concentrating on the book, but the book is suddenly taken away and completely disappeared, so there will be a kind of stupidity and consternation in it. "No more?" "My God! It seems that I have only seen a hundred soul powers? " "What? I seem to have forgotten the middle part! " This time, all the young children of different people issued a voice of amazement, a kind of unwilling, and a kind of howl. Even Xiao Yu is still in the description of the power of soul just now. Yes, time is so limited that even with his soul talent, it is still impossible to capture all of them. "Well, you have a day to depict the time, you can think slowly, the time will end in the evening." Tusi said, and immediately sat in meditation. More than 20 examiners, most of them are suffocating, blushing, dare not speak. They dare not speak loudly. After all, it needs a quiet environment to condense and depict the soul. They are dissatisfied, but what else can they do? I can only hold my breath and swallow it in my stomach. Xiao Yu thought for a moment, and then he began to depict it. The description of an array starts with a general framework and then fills in the contents of the framework. Therefore, for the framework, basically more than 20 people can be easily depicted. "The framework alone has already consumed a hundred soul power! It''s a wonderful work indeed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2586 Ink is portrayed by the power of the soul, forming a complex, interlaced framework that looks like an arm. "So it is. The most primitive power in the world is the power above the body. The array of power, portrayed, should be an arm, and then depict the meridians and lines. " Now Xiao Yu has discovered the wonder of the array. In the past, although he described the formation as complex, it was very simple. Even if it was a six level array, it needed hundreds of soul power at most. And he thought his spirit way could help him solve a lot of things until just now. In fact, he was wrong. Shenhundao is just a method of soul cultivation, which can only help Xiao Yu improve his understanding of the array. However, for such complex things as array, we still need to rely on talent and comprehension ability to understand. Moreover, we should know that the first class array is higher than the sixth level array in the lower plane. We don''t know how much, and the complexity is not the same. The higher plane is not only the law of space power, but also the strong and the high, as well as various kinds of spiritualism, cultivation of door method and so on. None of these can be compared with the lower plane. Until now, Xiao Yu really began to understand the complexity of the array and the true meaning. Back to reality. Xiao Yu was not impatient, and began to recall in his mind the scene in which he had just begun to draw the outline and track with the power of each soul. In fact, it is very easy to depict the cohesive array, because as long as in the process of fighting, this speed is almost instantaneous and can be used. But now, not at all. In the process of fighting, the array can be used quickly after being familiar with it for thousands of times and having a certain corresponding soul state. But it''s not the same now. Yipin array has gone beyond the realm of their soul. In fact, they are just like the first time they start to contact new arrays. They really need a lot of things. Or in other words, they are in a worse state than the formation they first came into contact with. It''s just because they''re a little horse pulling a cart. Therefore, Tutsi would say that the time and hour of the assessment will be finished in the evening. At this moment, Lingli class, refining instrument class, alchemy class, the earliest at noon, the latest in the afternoon. At this time, there is still the classroom of array, the door is still closed, and many good people are close. No matter how to say, although not the same type of cultivator, but also the same session. And what kind of classroom can talk about a day? "Is this array class too good? Our refining class ended at noon, and I only received one tenth of what the teacher said. " "That''s for sure. If it''s so easy to understand, it''s better to tell you the content of the big test directly. That''s why we need to digest it "But then again, this array class is too long? Is the teacher putting water in it Many people are with envy, jealousy and hate in the eyes of the discussion. A lot of people are talking about it. A man whispered, "Shh! Don''t talk nonsense. The one inside is not a teacher. Some people say it is the peak master of the array spirit peak! " "What?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2587 "This That''s great? We are a junior lecturer in our class, and this is the peak master Some people have started to coax, eyes full of dissatisfaction. Fengzhu teaching! That''s not to be desired! In this way, under the same level of difficulty, these array mages have more opportunities than them? "I miss you too much! The peak Master heard that he was strict, and Cangling college always had a surprise assessment from time to time before the big test. If I guess well, it must be included in the assessment score, or it is a qualification for the big test. " "Hiss ~ ~" the whole audience took a breath of cold air, which was included in the assessment score or the qualification of the final examination? This is amazing! No wonder it took so long! Among the crowd, Wu Jin was naturally among them. When they were outside just now, they also saw Xiao Yu walking towards the array class. At that time, they didn''t think much about it, and because the class was about to start, they didn''t think much about it. But I didn''t expect that Xiao Yu was in it now, and didn''t come out. "If it''s really an assessment, this boy will not be able to enter the house of Commons this year." A young man with long hair sneered. At that time, the four of them were beaten by Xiao Yu. After a long time of pain, they were able to get up and walk. "I heard that the master of the map peak of the array spirit peak is very strict, and it is also the most strict in recruiting students. Since he has come to lecture in person today, most of the people inside have been destroyed. " Wu Jin said: "it''s the best way. When I pass the exam, it will be good to have this boy! " Only in the house of commons can there be enough cultivation resources and rights. At that time, Wu Jin will recover all the insults he has suffered. On the other side, a 16-year-old girl, surrounded by several young men, came over. The girl is wearing a gray and white hospital uniform, loose to add a subtle curve. The girl''s skin is white, her nose is quite warped, her lips are red and her teeth are white. The ripples in her eyes add a kind of extraordinary temperament. This girl is not only graceful and graceful, but also a beautiful girl. The common people are all in the same uniform. This immediately attracted the whole audience. "They Aren''t they senior brothers and sisters of the upper courtyard? At this moment, the whole audience was a sensation. The upper house and the lower house are not actually together. For these rookies who have not yet taken the final exam, the upper house is the most gifted super genius. That''s the best genius in the world of 72 higher planes! It is the most dazzling existence among the myriad stars, which is naturally elusive. The vast majority of people, even if they can pass the examination of the lower house, may not be able to go to the upper court. It is not only a symbol of talent, but also a representative of a distinguished life experience. Therefore, to see these people, all people are new, a kind of respect, a kind of yearning. Moreover, the girl looks like a lotus flower and has a refined temperament. It makes people can''t help but look away. The two youths at the door of the classroom, when they saw the five or six people in the distance, immediately changed their color and quickly walked past. "Hello, elder martial brother and sister." These two young people are students under the peak of the array spirit, and of course they are students of the lower court. However, they need to know the difference between clothes and clothes. Even if the other party is smaller than himself, the students are divided into generations regardless of age. "What''s going on inside?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2588 It was one of the young people who asked. The young man seemed to have a kind of partial demeanor in it. The tone of his speech also showed a kind of coldness and arrogance. This is the pride of coming to the house of Lords, as well as the temperament they are born with. "This elder martial brother, there is the peak master of our array spirit peak, who will conduct the assessment inside." The youth of the lower court of the array Lingfeng bowed his head and said that he did not dare to neglect the people in the upper court. "Master of picture peak? How did he come here? " Several people were surprised. Tutsi''s name is naturally very big in Cangling college, which is a super strong person with strict reputation. It can be said that the array talents cultivated by Tutsi, even after graduation, are respected by all major forces on the other side. The name of Tutsi, of course, is also in the five things, the great shrine is very loud. For the first time in the history of Cangling college, such a big man should come here to give lectures. "Is uncle Tu here? That''s certainly not an easy assessment. " Said the girl suddenly. When she opened her mouth like this, especially the three words of Uncle Tu, the two young people in the array Lingfeng trembled. It''s called martial uncle. Then this man must be "OK, younger martial sister, we just came back from the outside. Don''t delay the time. There''s nothing good about a lecture before the grand entrance examination. Let''s go back." A tall and powerful young man said calmly. The young man''s breath was the most restrained among several people, just like the abyss and sea. When he spoke, his eyes were full of indulgence. "Elder martial brother, I haven''t seen uncle Tu for a long time. Every time he sees his head, he doesn''t see his tail. This time, I can say hello to him. When I was a child, he took me to play in Tengyuan continent." The girl looked a little excited. In this way, the two young men were so scared that their legs were weak. Tengyuan mainland is a land of fierce beasts. Fierce beasts are so terrible that even the top genius of the upper court dare not set foot there easily. How old was this girl talking about when she was a child? This is the difference between people and the gap between people born. Maybe they will never be able to set foot on the mainland in their lifetime. The girl''s active and flexible posture has attracted many people''s eyes. From the conversation, they could also tell that the girl was definitely not an ordinary person. The young man shook his head slightly and could only say, "well, we will go back after seeing the master of map peak, do you know?" "Yes!" The girl smiles sweetly. The young man''s eyes, that kind of indulgence is even worse. As time goes by, maybe it is because the assessor is a big man, so many people are reluctant to leave. That''s one of the strongest in Cangling college. It''s the existence that may not be touched in a lifetime! Moreover, they also want to see what kind of situation the examiners inside will be. An hour before evening, the door opened, and finally a man came out. "Someone''s coming out!" I saw that man''s face was very pale and out of his wits. When he came out, several people came out one after another. Finally, fourteen people came out. "Two senior brothers, how many people are there?" The girl asked the two young men of the peak again. The two young men even said, "elder martial sister, call me younger martial brother. Elder martial brother doesn''t dare to be a senior brother. There are 26 people in it. It seems that..." Before the young man finished, he said, "look, there are ten people coming out!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2589 Ten more? The brows of these people in the house of Lords frowned, that is to say, there are two people left inside? In the crowd, Wu Jin''s face moved. The people they saw didn''t have the boy they knew! "Is that boy still in there? How could it be? " It''s still in the process of assessment, that is to say, the boy''s success rate is still very high. All the people who came out were dejected and dejected. "Ah, it''s almost to gather the strength of 800 souls! It''s a pity that it was used up in the end. " "I condensed, but the lines were not filled properly. After 800 channels, the whole thing collapsed." The two youths of that Lingfeng can feel that among these people who come out, the soul talent of these two people is the highest. "Sure enough, he was there." The tall and thin young man in the lower courtyard of the array spirit peak glanced at the students coming out and said. "Who is he?" The girl asked curiously, as if many small things could attract her attention. "The man named Zhou lingxuan is the most gifted soul in this group. After coming to the college, one of our intermediate lecturers in zhenlingfeng wanted to enroll himself as a student." Several people in the house of Lords nodded slightly, but they didn''t care. In their impression, the array spirit peak naturally has the power of the array spirit peak. With their eyes, they only recognize the evil guy of the array spirit peak, and none of the others can be compared with that person. What state lingxuan, if really powerful, will go directly to the upper court, how can they still take the big exam. Compared with the guy they know, it''s just like the sky and the ground. "And one more?" The girl asked curiously again. "And one more..." The two young men pondered. For those who practice soul, everyone has the ability to never forget. It''s just too easy to remember 20 or 30 people. "That kid has a aura of spiritual power. I guess it''s good. He should be a double cultivation." The young man said indifferently: "double practice is not uncommon, but it is always because of the allocation of time that both sides do not arrive at the shore." The girl is excited: "but this person can adhere to the assessment of Uncle Tu, there must be something not simple." The girl''s naivety and simplicity are indeed attractive. The handsome young man said, "there is nothing wrong with that, but it depends on the end." Other young people also said, "yes, it doesn''t have to be a strong soul talent to persist in the end. It may also be perseverance, and in the assessment, there will always be a lucky person. " Hearing the speech, the two young men also nodded and felt that it was very reasonable. Tutsi''s assessment difficulty, they can not be more clear, basically, and their guess is almost the same, the basic will be annihilated. Moreover, double cultivation has always been a bad idea. Maybe the boy can stick to it now because of his own perseverance. There may be some soul talents, but it is not wise to expect a double practice to withstand Tutsi''s assessment difficulty. On the contrary, they are optimistic about the state lingxuan. At this time, it was almost evening, and they all knew that the assessment was almost over. What they don''t know is that another scene is happening in the classroom at this time. In this scene, even Tutsi in meditation can''t help but open his eyes. "This kid..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2590 When Tutsi opened his eyes, he saw a scene of surprise. His attention, on one of them, saw an arm on the table, all of which were outlined in ink. The outline, the meridians, the bones, and the lines of the skin are just like the miraculous carving. The arm is now nine tenths finished, and there is a little ink, perfecting the blood vessels and so on. Seeing this, Tutsi''s eyes fell on the man. The one who can control the power of the soul to such a perfect level before the human spirit Master, in his opinion, can only be possible if his talent reaches the level of heaven level 8 or above. In particular, every time the man urged the ink to sketch the array, the meticulous strokes and the posture of flowing water all told him that he was absolutely not an ordinary soul cultivator. If you look at the person next to you, you will be much worse. This person is called the state lingxuan in the outside population. Although there are veins on the inside of this man''s arm, they are not as good as those on the inside of his arm. Comparatively speaking, it is as if Zhou lingxuan depicts a rotten arm, while the man next to him is completely outlining the structure of the human body, which is quite different. Of course, in fact, compared with other people, Zhou lingxuan has already been regarded as a superior array talent. Now, at least, he has mapped out more than 800 spiritual powers. This kind of power array is a kind of first-class array based on the original fist strength. Generally speaking, it is difficult to depict this first-class array completely even when you are just in the realm of human spirit Master. "The boy didn''t expect to be so talented. What''s more, is his appearance awakened Tutsi guessed to himself. Zhou lingxuan''s manner change is very obvious, obviously is concentrates the energy, uses the idea to urge the soul''s power to depict the array earnestly. But the people next to him are not the same. Their faces are calm and easy to handle. In his impression, only those who are awakened can achieve this level. Because the heart and soul is a kind of state, it may not be helpful to cultivate one''s own soul realm. But on the basis of daily depiction array, or some kind of auxiliary ability, it is the realm that countless soul practitioners dream of. At this time, Zhou lingxuan''s face turned pale. The whole person opened his eyes and breathed heavily. The ink sketched arms in front of him all fell on the table. At this time, Zhou lingxuan thought of tuxi''s voice -- "you have passed the examination, and you can come to take the big exam." Zhou lingxuan was overjoyed, which was naturally what he expected. When he has gathered the strength of 800 souls to outline the array, he will know that he has completed the task. It''s just that he wants to try his own limit there, but he didn''t expect to gather more than 30 soul power, which is already his limit. But it doesn''t matter. Because he is very clear, although Tutsi is said to be a simple assessment, but this assessment, to some extent, may be more difficult than the big test. Since he can pass the examination, the final exam is basically secure. And when he saw the man next to him, his face moved. "How could..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2591 Zhou lingxuan is simply stunned. The strength array formed by the man next to him has been completed by 90%! Moreover, the depiction of that kind of array can be called perfect! I don''t know. I thought I was painting a living arm with ink. Now I only need the real flowing blood and the color of flesh and blood. It''s just an arm! He is simply shocked, this person''s soul talent, even more than he! State Ling Xuan look at this person''s eyes appeared a kind of incredible, immediately became a kind of jealousy. He was once accepted as his student by an intermediate lecturer, but he refused. In his opinion, he has the ability to win the favor of senior lecturers, and his goal is the upper house, not the lower house. As a result, the high-ranking people don''t take the exam as one thing. I didn''t expect that I met a competitor here. "Well, go out." Tutsi''s voice came into his mind again. Although Tutsi was a little angry, he could only withdraw quietly. Although he has different ideas, he can''t do anything here. Otherwise, he may be expelled from the college. After all, when depicting an array, the most avoidable thing is to be disturbed. When they saw the state lingxuan come out, they immediately exclaimed. "Zhou lingxuan is out!" Zhou lingxuan''s reputation, in this session of the rookie is quite famous, after all, refused an invitation from an intermediate lecturer, which is not everyone has this confidence. Just, people see state Ling Xuan facial expression seems to be some not very good-looking appearance. Some people who are familiar with Zhou lingxuan get together. "Zhou lingxuan, why did you come out first? There''s another one in there? " "Isn''t it? That man is more powerful than your soul talent? " These people are really not open to mention which pot, strictly speaking, is low EQ, they did not notice Zhou lingxuan facial dissatisfaction. "Go away!" State Ling Xuan cold drink a, those several people are immediately scared a jump, have pushed away. "Well, the talent of soul is not as good as others. Don''t you have to be so angry?" "That''s it." Zhou lingxuan was so said that his face was even more gloomy. He just stood on one side, staring at the door, and his eyes were cloudy and sunny. Those people in the upper house have come to have a lot of interest. Wu Jin''s side, see out of the people, unexpectedly is state lingxuan, they are all feel a kind of incredible, facial expression is more frightening. "Wu Jin, this boy has such a strong soul talent, and he is also a double practitioner. Maybe we can''t meet him in the final exam!" Wu Jin said with a frown on his side. How could they have let go of that person so gently? Wu Jin''s face was cold, and he said: "the big test has not started yet. Everything is not sure. Even if I can''t meet him in the big exam, I''ll feel better when I get to the upper house! " However, the more Wu Jinyue thought, the more indignant he felt. Although he didn''t admit it in his heart, most of them just thought that the strength and talent of the man inside was stronger than them. This is just a person from a lower plane! Wu Jin''s eyes suddenly fell on the people in the upper courtyard. His eyes suddenly brightened. He took a deep breath and walked over. Several people next to him were moved, but they knew what Wu Jin was going to do, so they could only follow him. On the other side, the girl and several students in the upper school suddenly began to have more interest. "It seems that this time, there are still some amazing guys in the house of Commons "But this man is so talented in soul that he seems to have never heard of it before." At this time, a respectful voice said: "Hello, senior brothers and sisters. I know what the people inside are from." "Oh?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2592 Several people are surprised to see Wu Jin and several of them. For these rookies, of course, they don''t care too much. After all, they didn''t even take the big test. In terms of identity and strength, both sides are not at the same level. But the girl was obviously interested and asked, "what is the origin of the people in it? Is it the son of which big family force? Maybe we know each other. " The girl is really lively and active, smart and beautiful, such a refined and approachable attitude, it really makes people feel good. But Wu Jin and his wife also heard the girl''s words just now. Obviously, the girl''s identity is very high. Of course, they dare not have any other thoughts and ideas. Wu Jin respectfully said: "this elder martial sister, the people inside are not the children of any aristocratic family, but from the lower level." "Lower plane Several people in the house of Lords frowned. The lower plane may be strange to numerous ordinary people of higher plane, but for those who come to the five shrines with a little status, it is a fact that everyone knows. The skills, natural talents and cultivation resources of lower level people are not as good as those of higher level. Therefore, such existence is only regarded as a place of barbarism. Basically, they will not care about it, just like it comes from a very remote, remote and primitive place. No one will want to go there. And now, the one from inside is from the lower class? Naturally, they knew that since they came from a remote and remote place with limited cultivation resources, it would be difficult to reach the heaven if they wanted to come to the five shrines. "Why? Is it the boy that Chu Feng brought back from the lower position? " "He should be right. After hearing that the master of Chu Feng brought it back, he hung it in the office of miscellaneous servants, waiting for the grand examination. " Hearing this, Wu Jin and his colleagues immediately shivered. That''s the boy from Chu Dongmen!? Thanks to their trouble with this boy! The so-called master of chufeng is one of the strongest in Cangling college! However, Wu Jin soon calmed down. Although it is said that the other party has such a background, if they really get enough attention, how can they work in the miscellaneous servants'' house? "No wonder those guys in the house of Commons asked us to come forward. They made us a gunner." Wu Jin was angry. On second thought, the master thought that he did not help those people now, and those people did not look for him any more. Now he wanted to settle accounts with the people inside. "In any case, the boy has a treasure in him, and he must take it when he has a chance! "There was a glimmer of greed in Wu Jin''s eyes. Obviously, the girl didn''t expect that the answer would be beyond her expectation, but she was still very simple and excited: "the people brought back by Uncle Chu must be very talented. No wonder you can persist in Uncle Tu''s assessment for such a long time Some of your youths in the upper house shake their heads slightly. The simplicity and innocence of a girl is indeed a very attractive place. No wonder so many people in Cangling college love her. But they live in a world where fists are supreme and interests are supreme. They deeply understand that people''s hearts are dangerous. In a chaotic world full of crisis, it is very valuable to keep their original heart. But sometimes, kindness and innocence bring themselves, maybe it is fatal. However, they were also secretly glad that there would not be many people in Cangling college who could kill the girl even outside. In the evening, it''s almost there. At this time, the room suddenly burst into a flash of light, and then a surprise voice spread out -- "it''s done!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2593 This excited voice, without any cover up, immediately spread out, even everyone knows. What they can see more is that there is a kind of light coming out of the room. This kind of light immediately lights up the room. Although the breath of the power of the soul is not very strong, only a few people in the house of Lords can feel it. Although, this kind of breath to their shock is very small, until then undeniably, this kind of breath, even they are slightly surprised. Because those who have not yet gone to the house of commons can burst out such a breath, at least in their impression, only a few geniuses in the past can do it. Is there another talented person in this session? But after they thought about it, they immediately shook their heads slightly. There are too many super geniuses in the five shrines. They have seen the rise of innumerable gifted people, and have heard about how many people stand on the top of the world. And these geniuses, from the beginning of their birth, have a vision of heaven, pure blood, and family inheritance. These are the real great talents and the real future strong ones in the world of nine days. Because, in their impression, even if it is a person of aristocratic family, enter college, the lowest threshold is to go to college. According to numerous historical records, there are almost a few super strong men who have been promoted from the general family power to the lower house. In addition, they are all some famous families in their respective plane world. In terms of talent, how can they be compared with those from lower levels? They are born with a sense of superiority, which is not offset by hard work. It is a kind of inheritance, a kind of talent, but also a kind of blood of his family for countless years. The girl was obviously excited by the excitement of the voice inside. "The brother inside seems to have succeeded." The young master was also happy for the people inside. "How could this happen..." State Ling Xuan gaped, mumbling to himself, did not expect, in the evening, is really become. Wu Jin and his party looked a little heavy. Unexpectedly, the boy finally surprised them again. In the room, I saw Xiao Yu''s arm floating above the table, which was just a flash of light. This is the scene of array depiction of success. Now, the table is full of ink, only a translucent line, it is like a transparent arm array in suspension. Yes, if the array is successfully portrayed, the ink will naturally have no support and all of it will fall down. At this time, Xiao Yu was surprised to see his masterpiece, which can be called a perfect arm, lifelike, and even some "blood" in the flow. It''s just like the blood flow of the human body, just like the blood flow of the human body. Xiao Yu''s forehead is covered with sweat. To tell the truth, he didn''t even think of it at this time. He could condense a class array. At this time, the power of his soul consumed a lot, and the whole ocean of soul was like a lake and lake posture. In his mind, the so-called first class array is just dozens of level six arrays with such great soul power! Tutsi''s eyes flickered a little, but soon he regained his composure and said, "it''s a pity." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2594 Xiao Yu recovers from the surprise and looks at tuxi. Tutsi''s calm way: "boy, your soul talent is really strong, at least in the upper court, you can rank in the top 20." "Your soul talent is strong, but because of the time coming, you seem a little flustered about the last few soul powers. This led to some flaws in the first class array. " Xiao Yu was silent and listened. "Your soul talent, at least, has eight levels. But unfortunately, there is still a lack of it. " Tutsi shook his head. He is very strict with the soul cultivator under his peak. All the people who can get into his array spirit peak are super talented. Of course, Xiao Yu''s talent is strong, but in his opinion, if you want to be under his array spirit peak, there is still a lot of difference. Tuxi seems to have made a correct evaluation, but Xiao Yu doesn''t know that, in fact, if tuxi''s words are heard by people outside, they will be absolutely shocked. How powerful is it to be able to row in the upper courtyard and the top 20 in the middle row? You know, there are only a few hundred people in Cangling college, but there are very few soul cultivators in itself, which may account for a quarter to a third of the total number. This still includes array mage, alchemist and weapon refiner. These are all soul practitioners, who can be squeezed into the top 20 of them. How high is that? "What''s more, it''s a pity that you haven''t depicted the power of your soul in the 999th way. If you depict it, even if the last few strokes of soul power are disordered, your strength array can also increase the combat effectiveness by 45%. Now, because of these two defects, you can only play 30% at most. " Xiao Yu listened quietly. He just nodded slightly and did not finish. Seeing that Xiao Yu listened with an open mind, tuxi could not help saying more: "my array is different from the ordinary array. If you want to give full play to its power, you must portray it perfectly. Even a small defect will affect the whole, or even more. " "Yes, thank you for your guidance and guidance." Xiao Yu stood up and bowed to tuxi. Regardless of Tutsi''s evaluation, this first class array is now Xiao Yu''s own. "Well, you are eligible for the big test. The rest of your performance in the final exam. " In Tutsi''s opinion, although Xiao Yu''s soul talent is not strong enough to be against the heaven, at least in this session, it''s just a surprise to find such a seedling. With this talent, in such a short period of time, 998 soul power can be condensed, and almost all the arrays that human spirit masters can cultivate can be thoroughly understood. This is already a kind of talent. According to his idea, if this person keeps on working hard, he will have no problem entering the upper house. Tutsi got up and left, his face still calm. However, he has witnessed many amazing talents. For Xiao Yu, this kind of talent is not bad. He can also praise and give advice. This is what countless students in the lower and even the upper colleges are eager for. Just after tuxi stepped out of the door, the corner of Xiao Yu''s mouth was raised with a trace of radian. He saw that on his arm in front of him, a force of soul suddenly appeared out of thin air, and Xuanji was integrated into the whole arm. The whole arm seems to have no change, but a very powerful breath of strength is to escape, but in a moment is Xiao Yu to convergence. "Well?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2595 Tutsi frowned. He didn''t have to look back. His whole soul was already enveloping the whole room. But just now, he seemed to feel that there was a strange wave of energy out of thin air. This energy fluctuation was something he had never been exposed to. What''s more, this energy fluctuation only appears for a moment and then disappears. At this moment, he didn''t seem to believe his soul. Looking back, he still saw a figure of his back, staring at the arm motionlessly. "Should it be an illusion? There can be no soul power, and I can''t feel it. " In his opinion, if there is more soul power in the array just now, tuxi will enroll this person directly into the upper court for study. After all, in such a short period of time, and without baptism, he had such a powerful talent, even the nine level and ten level soul genius he met could not achieve this level. However, although Tutsi did not say, but in the bottom of his heart or optimistic about this person. He seems to be looking forward to it. Maybe the upper court will be able to have an extra gifted soul genius. After tuxi left the classroom, Xiao Yu smiles and is satisfied with the portrayal of his perfect array. "That''s why, this last force of soul is actually a test. We need to concentrate 998 soul forces before we can finally cohere together." In fact, in the last few minutes, Xiao Yu had already realized it, but because he was silent in joy, the last power of soul was wrapped and hidden by the branches of Tianmu. It was only a few minutes later that Xiao Yu knew that the examination was over. He didn''t speak all the way, because he didn''t care at all, because the array was already his own, and he knew that he was still condensing out the real first-class array! Moreover, Xiao Yu hides his breath at the last moment. In fact, he doesn''t want to expose himself too much. That''s why his soul talent has always been in control, and there''s not much to show. Because he knows that the peak master like Chu Dongmen can see through his own strength at a glance. As the leader of a peak and one of the strongest in Cangling college, does not tuxi fully display his soul power? Xiao Yu is not very strong now, and he has not come to the house of Commons examination. He doesn''t want to expose himself too early. After Tutsi went out, the whole audience held their breath. You know, Cangling College of a peak of the Lord ah! How powerful is that? It''s a great honor to be here in the house of Commons! Tutsi saw the girl and several people in the upper courtyard at a glance. The girl immediately jumped over, and several young people also came forward to salute. "Uncle tu." "Master Tu Feng." A few of them were completely respectful. When Tutsi saw the girl, he showed a kind look and said kindly, "how did you come here?" "I haven''t seen uncle Tu for a long time. I came to see him specially." The girl said with a smile. "The mouth is still so sweet." Tutsi shook his head slightly. This girl is loved by everyone in Cangling college. Even Tutsi doesn''t feel surprised every time she thinks about it. Therefore, girls are almost the treasure of Cangling college, and he dotes on them. "That guy is out!" For a moment, the crowd suddenly exclaimed. At this time, Xiao Yu also came out of the house, but he also left directly. The girl was curious, but that was all. Tusi waved his hand and said, "let''s go back." Several young people looked at each other without asking. Since Tutsi is so calm, it proves that although the boy has talent, it is not enough for Tutsi to pay full attention to it. Moreover, there is a big difference between the house of Commons and the house of Lords. Many gifted students, even if they can make a name in the house of Commons, may not be able to go to the upper house. After the group left, this class study was also such an end. Wu Jin himself let the people in the upper court know something about Xiao Yu, which made Xiao Yu embarrassed. But their wishful thinking seems to be wrong. "The boy won''t be proud for long!" Wu Jin said maliciously. ¡­¡­ ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2596 Not long after the crowd dispersed, in a short time, two figures came out. They were Chen Yongsi and Tan bin. The two just looked at everything in their eyes, and their eyes began to become dignified. "Si Ge, I didn''t expect that the boy actually passed the small examination. In this way, the master of the picture seems to appreciate him. "Tan Bin said anxiously. They know that Xiao Yu has something to do with the east gate of Chu. Now there is another peak leader of the array spirit peak. How can they get their things back? Chen Yongsi also felt that it was very difficult and asked in a deep voice, "is there no way?" Tan bin pondered: "the people who were sent out before were all injured. According to what those guys said, the boy opened three chakras or even four chakras. " " we have to find a way to get it back before the big exam, otherwise, when he comes to the house of Commons after the big exam, he will go back to trouble. " Chen Yongsi pondered for a moment and then said. Tan Bin''s eyes lit up and said, "it''s better to..." ¡­¡­ On the other side, after Xiao Yu went back, he was silent in joy. "With my present strength, if I exert the array of strength with all my strength, my strength can be raised to the level of five chakras at least." Thinking of this, Xiao Yu is excited. Five chakras, that is, he is qualified to pass the big exam. There is still half a month to go before the final exam, and half a month later, the affairs of the office of miscellaneous servants are more busy. Moreover, those who passed by and laughed at Xiao Yu''s face had no trace. After all, no matter how to say, everyone is preparing for the final exam. Now that the final exam is approaching, we can''t play games. It''s a big examination to go to the lower college and start studying in Cangling college! Miss will wait for the next year. For a week, Xiao Yu has been relying on the spirit spring and the art of breathing and absorbing the spiritual power of the heaven and earth to impact the chakras. But for a week, the progress has not been great. "Is it true that, as they say, the five chakras are a barrier?" Xiao Yu is puzzled. Come to this strange environment, everything has to adapt, all have to start again. Although said at the beginning or some not used to, but later as long as used to, everything is not a problem. Although Xiao Yu''s strength can be promoted to a higher level by virtue of array attributes, the array is always an array, not a real strength. At best, array is an additional skill, which can be used to hurt people or fight. What Xiao Yu wants now is his own realm, strength and strength. "Boy, you''re not good at breathing." Suddenly, the long silent poverty suddenly began to speak. Poor and strange in Xiao Yu''s body, at most, is a kind of boarding existence. Xiao Yu doesn''t take it as one thing. After all, no matter how to say, poor Qi also helped himself, it should be a shelter for poor Qi. Moreover, he didn''t really expect that poor Qi could help him. If he had poor Qi, Xiao Yu could get some information, which could be regarded as the existence of a creature familiar with higher plane. "What do you mean?" Xiao Yu asked. The art of Tuina is one of the most primitive methods to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth. It can be said that it was born only for the purpose of opening the chakra. When the eight chakras are opened, the art of tuina can be abandoned, because it is really the beginning of Taiyuan. Therefore, most people with background will have a profound family method of breathing and accepting at the beginning. In a certain sense, it is the cultivation method of the lower level. Although Xiao Yu has Shura pithy, it is just a kind of skill to cultivate the power of blood. Strictly speaking, it is impossible to arouse the power of heaven and earth. "It means that you can''t open the fifth chakra in three months according to your progress." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2597 Xiao Yu frowns, three months? He can''t wait. However, in the past week, Xiao Yu really felt that his progress was very slow, and there was still a lot of distance from the five chakras. Even if he is immersed in the spiritual spring every day, his body seems to be in a saturated state. "Do you feel that little change in your body since this one? That''s right, because you are now in the middle of a small ridge. First, with your natural physical strength, the art of tuina can''t satisfy you. Second, it is because of the five chakras, which is a small ridge. " Xiao Yu also felt that there was some truth in his speech. He didn''t know what other people''s bodies were like. He only knew that when he started to practice, after several times of body training, his body surpassed the people of the same level. And you should know that Xiao Yu is still a congenital spirit, and the energy needed by nature is definitely not what ordinary people can imagine. The chakra that he strikes, the energy consumed is huge and unimaginable. The most important point is that Xiao Yu himself was born in a higher plane. Now that he is back, his natural blood, physical body and talent will be released to the greatest extent. How can he be satisfied with a mere skill of breathing? These Xiao Yu are unconscious, also do not know. If poor Qi didn''t wake him up like that, I''m afraid he was still in the dark. "Is there any good way to say that? "Xiao Yu asked. Xiao Yu seemed to shake his head slightly. Poor strange or ancient fierce beast, he and rhubarb is not the same. There is only one poor and strange one. Rhubarb is a monster race. The cultivation method of the latter can be used by human beings, but it may not be. Moreover, although the cultivation method of the demon beast can be practiced for human beings, it is also very dangerous if it is not adapted because of its talent, physical body and blood. "You don''t need a common method of cultivation. But I can teach you a kind of art of breathing, which is called "dragon swallowing Qi." "Long swallow gas?" Xiao Yu frowned and said, "the dragon swallowing Qi you said is not the art of the Dragon nationality?" "Exactly." Poor Qi said calmly. But to Xiao Yu, it was not calm. The dragon clan is also a legendary ethnic group, with the ability to connect with the sky. According to a few words of rhubarb, Xiao Yu can also guess that the dragon clan is the top king of the monster race. How could poor Qi, a fierce beast in ancient times, have their art of breathing and absorbing? "It was taught to me by a friend of mine. You don''t have to guess who it is. If you dare to ask, I will give it to you. If you dare not, that''s all." Poor Qi returned to his usual pride. Those who can wear the art of poverty, Qi, and Na must also be the dragon clan! This fierce beast, did not expect to have a friend of the dragon clan!? What''s more, Xiao Yu now faces a problem, that is, does he dare to take it? First of all, the dragon clan is the ancient beast race, perhaps the most powerful monster race of time. If their dragon swallowing Qi skill is obtained by themselves, then in the future, how can the dragon clan find them? Another is, Xiao Yu is thinking, how can this poor Qi be so kind as to teach himself such a powerful art of breathing and accepting? "Boy, don''t think about all this mess. If you die, I will be pursued by my enemies. If I had not seen you so pitiful, I would not have taught it to you. But one thing you really said is right. Those dragon people are proud and stingy. They can''t hate you human beings. If they knew that their dragon swallowing Qi skill had been practiced by human beings, they would be furious. Then " poor Qi was still expressionless and said calmly:" it''s up to you whether you want to fix it or not. " "Repair!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2598 Without saying a word, Xiao Yu immediately agreed. He has never been a man of life and death. Moreover, this dragon swallowing Qi technique can help him improve his spiritual power of breathing heaven and earth, and then impact the chakras. This is good. Why refuse? What''s more, if the dragon people know about it, they will be angry. That''s just the matter behind. Who knows if you will meet these ancient gods? The top priority is to enhance our own strength, which is the key. As for the future, who knows? Poor Qi immediately made a light, immediately poured into Xiao Yu''s mind. Xiao Yu''s mind immediately got a strange method of breathing. This method of breathing is relatively simple. There is no trace of the skill in it. Obviously, it is just a simple method of breathing. "Boy, although this dragon swallowing Qi is only a simple method of breathing, if you can use it well, it will only be beneficial and harmless for you to impact on the chakra, the realm after the impact, and the power of activating spirit skill." Poor Qi finished, and then there was no voice. Xiao Yu is trying to figure out the dragon swallowing Qi. "The Dragon inhales, is imitates the dragon clan''s way of breathing in heaven and earth''s spiritual power, so as not only to impact the shackles of the body." In Xiao Yu''s head, there is a vague scene, which is a huge thing in absorbing the power of heaven and earth. When swallowing and spitting, they all move the heaven and earth, as if they can absorb the power of the whole sky. Xiao Yu imitates the method of breathing in the shadow. Because they are not dragon people, they naturally have different habits between the structure of the body and breathing. When he swallowed Qi for the first time, Xiao Yu felt that the spiritual power of heaven and earth around him was indeed much higher than the spirit of breath taught by the east gate of Chu. Although it is the first time to urge this dragon to swallow Qi, Xiao Yu has a kind of power to absorb heaven and earth once, which is several times as effective as before. Of course, the most important thing is the word "spit". Absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and then impact the internal chakras. According to the breathing method of the dragon people, they move in the body and impact the internal organs and structures. However, when Xiao Yu was ready to impact the chakra, he found that the spiritual power of heaven and earth swallowed was immediately turned into an extremely arrogant force. This power is due to the way the Dragon inhales. "Boom, boom!" After that, Xiao Yu''s face was not controlled by the power of Yiyu! His internal organs, as if by the Hong Zhong to the impact of the same, the body''s Qi and blood, bones, muscles, bones, with a deep pain. "Poof!" Xiao Yu can''t bear it at last. When he opens his mouth, he spits out the surging energy. This can be quantified as the power of violence and tyranny, which is immediately integrated into the power of heaven and earth. At this time, the corner of Xiao Yu''s mouth spilled a little blood. At this time, Xiao Yu was shocked. This It''s terrible, isn''t it? He could not imagine such a scene at all, because the method of breathing is a very gentle way to condense and impact the chakras. I didn''t expect that this was the result! "Boy, have you finally realized the power of the profound method of Tuina? If it''s so easy to practice, it''s not the dragon clan. " Poor Qi that smile, with a trace of laughter to see the lively. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2599 Xiao Yu felt that his internal organs still vibrated. Of course, it was just because the energy absorbed just now had a impact on his body. In fact, he didn''t suffer much damage. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in his heart, "how terrible is this dragon nationality''s art of Tuina?" "It is necessary. What kind of constitution is that? In this way, the physical bodies of the dragon people stand on the top of the nine heaven world, and there are only a few that can fight against them. Their art of breathing is to forge their own body with the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Without a certain strength and foundation to rest, the Dragon swallows Qi. The worst result is that the body is broken. You are good After hearing what poor Qi said, Xiao Yu had a feeling of palpitation. If I didn''t have a good foundation, I''m afraid my body just turned into paste. "This silly boy, if he were the flesh of ordinary people, I would not teach him the long Tun Qi." Poor Qi shook his head in his heart. If ordinary people don''t have enough foundation and physical strength, they will only destroy themselves. In that case, the poor and strange will not have a body to live in. In that case, is it not suicidal? "What about that?" Xiao Yu asked. For the first time, this has already happened. Although we have the first experience, what about the second time, the third time, and the future? The impact is much more, after all, the body has been greatly damaged, in this case, it is not worth the loss. Because Xiao Yu really felt that the energy transformed from dragon swallowing Qi was really violent, and there was a kind of rebellious attitude in it. "Boy, you are impatient and impatient. When you are in a better mood, you can study again." Once again, the voice of poverty disappeared. Xiao Yu is quiet and alone in the second world space. Xiao Yu is not a stupid person. He tries hard to think back what he said. "Impatient and impatient..." He muttered to himself. He did find that, because there was still a week''s big test, Xiao Yu began to have a trace of impatience. Indeed, with the cooperation of the array of first-class array strength and the cooperation of thousand opportunities cloud hands, it is not difficult to achieve the strength of Wudao chakra. But Xiao Yu is not satisfied, so he seeks a way to break through, so he can not help but produce a kind of impatience. This kind of impatience made him begin to practice without really studying thoroughly when he got the skill of swallowing Qi. This is the result now. "The consciousness of poverty and strangeness is..." What suddenly occurred to Xiao Yu was that he was immersed in the method of breathing and absorbing Qi. He tried to look at the shadow of the dragon swallowing Qi, the breathing, the ups and downs of the body, the movement, and the beat of the internal organs in the shadow. For a moment, Xiao Yu''s aura flashed, as if he had thought of something. "I see! It''s the action, and the way to absorb it! " Xiao Yu found that in this huge introduction, every time the Qi of heaven and earth is swallowed up, there is a moment to stay, and then to swallow, to stay, to swallow again. Three swallows in one breath! "So it is. The two breaks in the middle provide a buffer for three times of operation, which is to refine, refine and re refine the gas three times! So as to have the most pure energy! Because the skill of swallowing Qi is too large to be refined at one time! " After understanding the mystery, Xiao Yu was silent again. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2600 After Xiao Yu regained the true meaning of dragon swallowing Qi and began to practice again, poor Qi began to marvel at himself. "This son''s talent is really extraordinary. After being tempered, his body has reached such a degree of adversity. There are four levels of long Tun Qi. One Qi and three swallows are the third level. I didn''t expect that he could bear the impact of his muddleheaded mind Looking back on it, he was very frightened. According to poor people, there are nine swallows of one breath, six swallows of one breath, three swallows of one breath, and one breath of one swallow. Poor Qi takes out three swallows with one breath, which is actually very risky. Because what he knew was that when the dragon people were young, they only started from jiutun, once for tuna and nine times for refining. Even if it is the dragon''s own art of breathing, it is very dangerous for the young dragon. When the youth, the body slowly get hardened, they will start to swallow six at a time. As for three swallowing in one breath, that is what the adult dragon people dare to try. One breath, one swallow, that''s terrible. One swallow and one vomit, which all lead to the force of heaven and earth, shattering the existence of all sides. This is the highest art of dragon nationality. If poor Qi didn''t know that Xiao Yu''s body had been tempered by some high level demons in the world of nine days, and his own blood, plus the bones of purple Qilin, he would never dare to take such a risk. The reason why he did this is naturally because he wanted to stimulate Xiao Yu to the greatest extent. What he didn''t expect was that Xiao Yu was only hurt a little at the beginning! The others have no effect at all! In fact, Xiao Yu is qualified to do it all at once? The answer, of course, is No. You know, when Xiao Yu first breathed in the spiritual power of heaven and earth, although he was eager, he was also exploratory and did not run wild. If you really want to run like crazy, even if Xiao Yu''s current disciples, in an instant back to the body and spirit are destroyed. And poor Qi has been staring at Xiao Yu, naturally will not give Xiao Yu an accident. Of course, the most unexpected thing is that Xiao Yu can realize three swallows of one breath through the blurred image of the Dragon nationality in a short time! This is what surprised poor Qi most. "Boy, the dragon people''s art of Tuina has been taught to you. It depends on your strength, and how much you can achieve." ¡­¡­ Naturally, Xiao Yu doesn''t know what poor Qi is thinking about. He just indulges in his own cultivation. Xiao Yu gradually became familiar with the method of swallowing Qi with one breath and three swallows, and became more and more skilled. Breathing Qi is one of the skills. The refined energy can not only open the chakra, but also be stored on the chakra. If someone is next to Xiao Yu, he will be surprised. Every time Xiao Yu absorbs the spiritual power of heaven and earth, it is like a whale swallowing. This is directly more profound than the breakthrough of the art of breathing. This day is the last day before the big test. That night, Xiao Yu went directly to Tanquan. With the pool spring, Xiao Yu swallows Qi with one mouthful, and half of the energy of Lingquan is absorbed into the body by him. Fortunately, there are springs that can continuously release energy, otherwise Xiao Yu really doesn''t know where to find a lot of energy to absorb. After all, although it is within Cangling college, it is still not the real lower court, and it can not enjoy the fully abundant energy resources of heaven and earth. When the fish belly is white the next day, Xiao Yu''s body suddenly spreads out a kind of "bang" sound. "Five chakras!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2601 Xiao Yu''s surprised voice rang around. As soon as he clenched his fist, there were five translucent lights on his arm. If you take a closer look, you can find that these five chakras of Xiao Yu are more than twice as thick as before! That kind of crystal clear feeling, like a piece of transparent jade, emitting a crystal light. "This is the power under the dragon swallowing spirit!" When Xiao Yu clenched his fist, the five chakras completely exploded and flashed. The surging energy was infused into Xiao Yu''s body, making Xiao Yu feel an unprecedented comfortable feeling. That kind of feeling, as if from the height of heaven and earth, overlooking everything at the foot of the mountain. Xiao Yu is like standing on the top of the mountain, beside which there are countless towering trees. He is a very small existence under the towering trees. This is just like Xiao Yu''s strength is not the strongest, but at that level, he can see the feeling of the mountains. This is the previous wolf demon decision, cattle bully can not be compared, even if the power of purple Lin is inferior. "This dragon swallowing Qi is the art of breathing and absorbing of the dragon people. You do not have the blood of the Dragon nationality and can not be combined with the blood power of the dragon family. But at the moment, your level of power has surpassed many high level monsters. " I think of it in a poor voice. Xiao Yu nodded in his heart. Yes, he also had such a feeling. This feeling is very good, very comfortable, this once similar feeling, let him have a kind of back to the lower plane, the sense of control of higher power. After all, after all, after two months here, Xiao Yu has undergone such a great transformation, from the strongest to the weakest, and the most powerful power in the past has become worthless. Naturally, there are many gaps. Now it''s not the same. It''s the first time that he has mastered some power that can be regarded as satisfactory. "Today is the big test." Xiao Yu, ready to go, is heading for the big test. Big test, that is the most lively thing in the lower court of Cangling college. Of course, the so-called big test, of course, is the rookie through the exam into the house of Commons rest. And every year in the big test, there will be many gifted talents. These talents are naturally the best in their own families. For those with a large background, just like Xiao Yu, who went to the office of miscellaneous laborers to do some chores, just like Xiao Yu, could have a better environment for cultivation. Naturally, Xiao Yu is the lowest among the miscellaneous servants'' houses. Think about it, who can enter Cangling college, which one is not in their respective families, the existence of the stars? Those who really have perseverance and dare to face the white eye to come to the commissariat''s house are definitely "ordinary people" who have little background or are very difficult to enter through the recommended quota. Of course, although they are ordinary people, they are much higher than Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu from the lower level, no rookie has Xiaoyu so common. When Xiao Yu came to the assessment site, he suddenly found that there was always a lot of huge breath in the sky. Many people looked up. Naturally, he was scared. But for such a scene, Xiao Yu has experienced it in the world of zongmen. Flying in the sky, of course, are some monsters, which are extremely powerful. "These should be the students with identity background." Xiao Yu thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2602 According to Xiao Yu''s knowledge, there are countless people from the 72 heaven plane world in the five God temples. It can be said that as long as the aristocratic families want to make a transition, or experience, through the five shrines, so that when they leave the college and return to their own place, they can better inherit the blood force of the family, or become the strong one in the hegemony. "Look! Isn''t this the Goldfinch? Oh, my God! Is this the next monster? " " isn''t that the eight wild animals? oh my god! High level monster In the crowd, one after another exclaimed. For them, the monsters they saw were the existence of legends! Although Xiao Yu didn''t know about the lower level monster or the upper level monster, he only knew that the whole sky was oppressed by these monsters, which made the whole venue breathless. Yes, these monsters Xiao Yu has never seen before. They are much better than the so-called six level monsters on the lower plane. I don''t know how many times a thousand times. Just like the attitude of being born to look down upon all living beings, Xiao Yu felt that these monsters must be the top ones in the nine days. "Hum! What lower position superior, but is in the demon beast list below the stream existence. The really powerful ones are the gods and beasts in the heaven list and the earth list. " The voice of poverty and disdain rings in Xiao Yu''s mind. "Heaven and earth?" "It''s a monster ranking list. It''s all at the level of ancient gods and beasts. " "And you?" Xiao Yu asked curiously. Of course, there was no joke in his tone. He could feel that the blood of the ancient fierce beast was not low. It is only suppressed by the law of the lower plane that it is so weak. Poor Qi said with pride, "Laozi is in the list of gods and beasts in tianbang. If I regain my peak strength, only the top 20 are my opponents. " Xiao Yu was shocked. Although the poor man usually has a little pride, it is undeniable that when this guy said these words, he was completely proud from his heart. After all, poor Qi is now boarding in his body, a lot of feelings of a man and a beast, in fact, can feel authentic. "But there are also two camps in tianbang. Basically, we and they do not violate well water." Poor strange voice a turn, said. "Are you talking about fierce beasts and spirit beasts? "Xiao Yu asked again. He remembered poor strange and said that monsters are neutral, fierce beasts and spirit beasts. Poor Qi snorted: "those guys who think everything is the best have always looked down on our fierce beasts. Since ancient times, in fact, the powerful side has also suppressed our fierce beasts. For a time, fierce beasts once united, but they were defeated by you, humans and those self righteous guys Smart Xiao Yu immediately thought of something and asked curiously, "well, there are few fierce beasts in tianbang? " " hum! " Poor strange cold hum a, immediately did not speak. Naturally, Xiao Yu didn''t ask himself, and asked more questions. In fact, Xiao Yu is really interested in the monster kingdom. Because of rhubarb, and also because of the Tianhuang Shenniu clan, let him know more about them. After all, it is related to one''s life experience! However, according to poor Qi, these are really too far away for me, and I can''t think about them now. Soon, hundreds of people gathered in the square. ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2603 On the whole square, hundreds of people, until now, Xiao Yu knows how small he is. Before that, he had been in the factotum house, so he didn''t have many opportunities to go out and visit, or contact more people. After all, I have to work during the day and practice at night. I don''t have enough time and no more thoughts. Now Xiao Yu knows how small he is. He felt that many of the brightly dressed people younger than his age were at a very strong level. At least that kind of inside information is the existence that Xiao Yu can''t touch. "It''s true that there are people out there and there are days out there. These must be the children of the big family." Xiao Yu did not belittle himself. After all, it was not the fault of others that others were born well. People have the resources of the family and the blood of inheritance, which is a congenital advantage. No wonder they can ride such a high-level monster to come over, no wonder they can be so towering and arrogant. Poor Qi, who is good at attacking, said again: "boy, do you know the gap between yourself and them now?" Xiao Yu said calmly, "my starting point and starting point are lower than theirs. However, in terms of experience, company, combat experience, and life and death war, they have not experienced as much as I have. And I believe I will continue to grow stronger and surpass them. " Xiao Yu''s words are as calm as water, but the confidence, courage and expectation for the future are not comparable to those of ordinary people. If we had not experienced countless wars, experienced the experience between life and death, and many hardships, we would not be able to have such a determined young heart. A plain sentence, but has the appeal from the heart. To tell the truth, poor and strange is also shocked by Xiao Yu''s words. "Boy, how do you know that if you grow up here, you will already be in charge of the party at this moment..." Of course, this sentence is just what poor Qi thinks. And poor Qi also more and more respected Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu in the crowd is handsome and straight, but relatively speaking, compared with other newcomers, he is really more ordinary. At least they are all in twos and threes, but Xiao Yu is alone and seems a little lonely. The big test has not started yet, but some students from the lower house have stopped to watch. "How lively it is! It seems that there are some good young people in the new comer "Well, I heard that, too. But it''s a pity that none of the new members of this term can be recruited by the upper house. All of them have to pass the examination of the lower house. " All of them are in succession. Cangling college has always had the existence of directly skipping the grand entrance examination, the lower examination and going to the upper college, but this is extremely rare. Unless it is a real talent to the terrible situation, one in before the specified age, and strength to the lowest level of the upper house, it is possible to be recruited. But this is rare, at least in this year''s session, they have not heard of it. "There are several opportunities, but the strength is a little poor." "That''s right, but it''s already very powerful. When they come to the lower court, they just need to concentrate on training and wait for the experience of the upper court." These senior brothers and sisters are all envious and envious. Relatively speaking, they are not famous. If they are regarded as gold and silver mines in the eyes of ordinary people''s families, then those new people who directly pass the imperial examination and cross the lower house are the super talents standing at the top of the world. In the middle of the house of Commons, Chen Yongsi said calmly: "the threshold of the final exam is so low, these people have only been to the court. But some people are different. Before they come in, they have been taken care of by the peak master. " "You mean that kid from the lower plane?" ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2604 These students in the house of Commons suddenly narrowed their eyes. "I''ve heard that the boy was brought back by master chufeng himself, and I heard that he still persisted in the surprise examination of master Tu Feng. Listen to some of the array friends said that this boy has won the favor of the master of graph peak. " Someone said. Tan bin sneered: "this boy must have been secretly taken care of by the master of Chu Feng. Otherwise, how could a boy from a lower level be so talented?" Chen Yongsi said faintly: "that''s not the same. After all, the world is so big, maybe it is because of this that he can break through the shackles of the lower plane. Otherwise, how could he be brought back by the master of Chu Feng. " Tan bin retorted, "that''s not what I said, brother. This boy can come up, is part of the talent. But think about it. He has no background and no identity. If it is not for the care of the peak master and only a low plane, how can he open four chakras in just two months "Four chakras in two months!? How could that be possible? " The pupils of the house of Commons suddenly shrunk. In their impression, although the chakra state is the lowest, even if they are sensible and start to practice at the beginning, they can''t open two chakras in just two months! This is impossible at all! Unless it''s like those super geniuses, who have blood lineage, or who are born with eight veins. But that kind of existence, if there was such a cultivation speed and talent, it would have been directly in the upper courtyard. What''s more, the boy still came up from the lower plane! In this way, there is only one explanation, that is, this person must have got the help of the peak master! Otherwise, how could it be so fast! "In this way, the boy may have the spirit barley to help open wheat from the beginning!" "In that case, it will take at least 50 strains to reach the fifth chakra?" Many people have a look of jealousy in their eyes. Ling barley is one of the most common treasures in the lower courtyard, but it is absolutely difficult to collect 50 plants. It is said that one hundred Ling barley is enough to break through the eight chakras, but one hundred! Even if it is the students of the house of Commons, it is almost impossible to change so many lingbarley without the efforts of several months. Therefore, when they heard that Xiao Yu had four chakras, they took it for granted that Xiao Yu must have the help of the peak master. Tan bin and Chen Yongsi make use of color. Just now they have a white face and a black face. Their purpose is naturally to arouse their hatred towards Xiao Yu. Now, of course, their goal is to achieve it. Tan bin was still embellished: "by what ah! This boy is just from the lower level. He has already enjoyed more cultivation resources than us before coming to the Commons. It''s not fair at all. " Many people, hearing Tan Bin''s words, have begun to look discontented, even unwilling to get up, jealousy is also secretly born. Although their family was powerful, they were much weaker than the five great shrines in the nine heaven world. Therefore, there is no family power that can be compared with the five great shrines, unless it is a noble family. It is also because of this, even if their family forces dominate outside, they will still choose to study in the five shrines. Because here is the best holy land of cultivation in the world of nine days. At this time, several men came from afar. "Here comes the deacon of the house of Commons." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2605 As the crowd exclaimed, they immediately saw that there were several figures coming. These deacon teachers are actually teachers who teach to the house of Commons. According to the grade, the best teacher in the lower house is the intermediate lecturer level. There are eight teachers here, corresponding to different classes, and are good at different things. Of course, the strength of eight people is naturally very strong, strong. It''s just the posture and pace of eight people coming together, but people don''t feel that kind of oppression, but it gives people a kind of approachable feeling. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, the strength of these eight people must be extraordinary. At least they are all above "Ning Lun state". There were about three or four hundred people. After the eight people arrived, they suddenly became quiet. Of course, there are still many people showing a proud posture, that extraordinary temperament, as if even these deacon teachers are not in the eye. "Ha ha, it seems that there are some good boys this time." The one who opened his mouth was the middle-aged man of about fifty. This middle-aged man has the highest prestige among these people. Naturally, he is not a deacon teacher. Strictly speaking, he has rarely lectured. Now he is the head of Deacon teachers, and of course he is a senior lecturer. It can be said that he supervises the whole house of Commons, and he has all the rights of the house of Commons. "It''s said that one or two of them can go directly to the upper court. This time, they have only been to the court." A male lecturer said lightly. "No harm. Those children who come to the house of Commons are just waiting for the examination of the upper court. What matters to us is these ordinary children. " Said the senior lecturer calmly. The lecturers all nodded. At this time, a skinny middle-aged lecturer looked at one of the men who was about the same age and asked, "Hao Xuan, I heard that there is a soul talent among these new people. You went to recruit them in person, but you didn''t give you face?" Hao Xuan''s eyes fell on a figure in the crowd, with some heat in his eyes, but it soon dissipated. "everyone has his own ambition. His goal is to go to the upper court. Naturally, I can''t stop him." Hao Xuan said. In fact, he still has some dissatisfaction in his heart, but what can we do? It''s the choice of the newcomers themselves. They can''t force others to learn from their teachers. After all, everyone knows that it''s a great honor for the new student selected by Hao Xuan to be his own student. Because Cangling college has regulations, as long as the students are able to go to the college, the lecturers will also get good training resources. And these lecturers, because born can not have those students so good, they are more ordinary practitioners, through their own efforts. Therefore, they also need the training resources of the college. However, if the background of the round, to a certain extent, they can not even easily scold students. Who let them have no background? "However, I heard that in the last assessment, the master of the map peak of the array spirit peak came in person and presided over the examination in person. One of the kids finally won the favor of master Tu Feng!" Another junior lecturer said immediately. "Well, it should be the boy." The head of the senior lecturer, eyes through the crowd, fell on the figure alone. ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2606 All the eight lecturers had forgotten the past by chance. Their eyes were caused by Xiao Yu''s position. "I''ve heard of this boy from the lower plane. And it was brought by Chu Feng himself. " "But Master Chu Feng is not a soul cultivator. He chose spiritual cultivation in his class before the exam. How can he explain it? Isn''t that embarrassing? "Another lecturer said. All of them showed a strange look. The disciples brought back by Chu Dongmen went to the array class. However, tuxi also appeared and was heard to be favored by tuxi. Isn''t this related to some interests of the two peaks? Hao Xuan''s eyes were hot and he said, "I''ve heard about this boy. I heard that Zhou lingxuan''s soul talent is not as good as him. Maybe I''ll have a chance to be my own student." "I don''t know! What''s more, I don''t know what kind of test the boy chose. After all, the contents of the four tests are different. " Another lecturer also said. The lecturer''s face was ruddy. Although he was more than 40 years old, he was just like 30 years old. Obviously, he had been moistened by perennial elixir. There was a strong aura of elixir on his body. "Well, don''t talk about it so much. We''ll have an answer soon." The senior lecturer came out, and as soon as he came out, a soft, but vast breath leaped out and enveloped all the people present. At this moment, even those who started with some lofty and unruly characters began to restrain their pride. Although they are gifted, but they are not stupid, this person''s strength is so strong, they should fear three points in any case, can not be too presumptuous. "My name is bu Yun, and I am the invigilator. There are four test rooms in the big test. Ordinary practitioners go to No.1 examination room and soul practitioners go to No.2 examination room. " for a moment, people began to be shocked. "Soul cultivator? Array, alchemy and weapon are all soul cultivators! Together? " Someone in the crowd seemed to have guessed something. Even Xiao Yu was surprised. Because the classroom before the big test was divided into four classes, but now the assessment is divided into two examination rooms? "Don''t be surprised. They are both soul cultivators, so they are the same in the first two items of the final exam, and they will be separated later Bu Yun explained. In this way, those soul practitioners are relieved. After all, it''s different professions. Naturally, it''s impossible to assess them together. If they do, how should they be tested? The examination room has been divided into ten cents. Just enter according to the mark. Three quarters of the three or four hundred people went to examination room one, and the rest went to examination room two. It can be imagined that the number of sub occupations is not only very small in the lower level, but also more so in the higher level. However, the secondary occupation is in the five shrines, because there is the same learning place, and there are powerful soul practitioners to teach, which is much better than the so-called guild and family in the lower level. When Xiao Yu came to the higher plane, his body changed, his cultivation changed and his grades changed. The only thing that remained unchanged was the soul. Hundreds of people have entered the examination room one after another, but only one person is still standing in the same place. Yes, this person is Xiao Yu. "Which examination room to go to?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2607 Yes, Xiao Yu is bothered with another question, that is, which examination room he wants to choose. If there is a real tendency, Xiao Yu is naturally inclined to the direction of his main occupation. But if according to the difficulty and ease of the final exam, undoubtedly, Xiao Yu''s choice of the array examination is the best. Because the examination questions given by Tutsi are already very difficult. If the final examination is still so rare, no one will pass this session. And you know, in the big test, there are only two people who are qualified to take the test, that is, Xiao Yu and Zhou lingxuan. At this time, the state Ling Xuan is also in did not leave, he looked at Xiao Yu, cold hum a, way: "boy, are you afraid?" At this time, Hao Xuan also came over. Naturally, he supervised the array test. "According to the soul mark given by master Tu Feng, there are only two of you in the new team. Do you have any worries?" When Hao Xuan said this, he was actually looking at Xiao Yu. He knows that Xiao Yu is a double practice. Since Xiao Yu is so silent, it must be one thing, that is, he doesn''t know which examination room to choose. And Zhou lingxuan naturally heard that Hao Xuan actually asked Xiao Yu. But he didn''t care. What he cared more was whether he could meet Xiao Yu in the examination room. Xiao Yu can sense that there is a soul wave in Hao Xuan''s body. He asked, "if I choose the soul test, will the final array assessment compare with him?" Hao Xuan replied, "yes." Bu Yun frowned, but did not mean to stop. The content of the big exam, although it is not disclosed, but basically as long as you inquire, you can know. The other lecturers didn''t care. After all, there are few new people who can pass the test of array, alchemy and weapon refining every year. Cangling college naturally needs fresh blood to train more talented children. Xiao Yu took a look at the state lingxuan next to him. The latter looked cold and arrogant and said, "boy, I lost you last time under the master of map peak. Although you are not my real opponent, you are not my real opponent Hao Xuan did not speak. It''s normal for young people to be arrogant, and lingxuan in this state has high soul talent. When Hao Xuan went to Shangzhou lingxuan at that time, the spirit power of Shangzhou lingxuan was no different from those who had just been baptized. Therefore, in the big test, he also decided that lingxuan of this state would pass. In fact, it was very simple. But for Xiao Yu, more just heard, and he did not really contact, so know is not very clear. But in any case, to pass Tutsi''s assessment, then both of them want to receive their own. And Zhou lingxuan refused him, naturally, Xiao Yu is his only choice. But who knows, Xiao Yu''s next sentence is to let Zhou lingxuan''s face sink. Xiao Yu said faintly, "I''m sorry. You''re not my match. " "What do you say?" Zhou lingxuan was furious. He said that he was not his opponent if he didn''t compete with each other. This boy is too arrogant! Bu Yun and several lecturers are interested in looking at Xiao Yu. Zhou lingxuan''s soul talent is very strong, and his soul cultivation is not weak. According to the corresponding strength level, Zhou lingxuan has opened at least six chakras. When Xiao Yu says this, doesn''t it mean that he is at least six chakras? "Do you dare to go in and have a match with me?" State Ling Xuan coldly provocative way. "No interest." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2608 Xiao Yu''s one word is to refuse, immediately let Zhou lingxuan more angry. Why does this kid say that? It''s just not putting yourself in the eye! Hao Xuan didn''t expect Xiao Yu to say such a thing, but he thought of something. He even said, "are you going to choose No.1 examination room?" In this new generation, only two passed the tuxi array examination. Now Xiao Yu says that he has no interest, which means that he will not share the same examination room with Zhou lingxuan? Xiao Yu pondered for a while, and finally said, "yes, I''m going to choose No. 1 examination room." This time, Hao Xuan and others were immediately surprised. I didn''t expect that the boy would pursue the distance from the near and seek the distance from the easy. He really didn''t choose the array examination site! Several of the teachers looked at him one after another. They were all very curious about Xiao Yu''s choice. State Ling Xuan eyes is squint up, sneer: "boy, you should not be afraid of it?" Xiao Yu baa replied, but he said, "without me, there would be no contest of the last level, so that you can pass the imperial examination of the lower house smoothly. You should thank me." "You..." State Ling Xuan was angry red in the face, unexpectedly could not refute. Xiao Yu didn''t take part in it. Basically, only Zhou lingxuan participated in the big test of the array examination room of the lower court. Naturally, there was no final test. Zhou lingxuan basically passed the test successfully. This is a bit of a blow and insult to Zhou lingxuan. Because he successfully passed the exam alone, it is equivalent to not relying on his own strength, inevitably will be pointed at in the back. When you don''t go to the examination hall, you are the master Hao Xuan? It''s the best choice for you, and... " His last words did not go on. Hao Xuan immediately shut up. In fact, the last thing he wants to say is that in the final battle, you don''t have to lose back. But this can not be said, because Zhou lingxuan is also a party, once said, the blow to Zhou lingxuan is not small. Although Hao Xuan saw that the genius was eager, he could not help but understand etiquette. Bu Yun and others frowned, thinking that Hao Xuan didn''t lose his head, otherwise he would certainly leave a bad impression on the students. Xiao Yu said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. I want to challenge myself." Then Xiao Yu took an apology and hugged Hao Xuan, and then headed for the No. 1 examination room. "Hum! Boy, you''d better get into the house of Commons, and then I''ll challenge you! " State Ling Xuan exclaimed. Xiao Yu didn''t swing his feet. Hao Xuan sighed in his heart. Zhou lingxuan didn''t say anything. He was angry and entered the No.2 examination room. Bu Yun several people came to bu Yun, bu Yun said: "everyone has his own ambition. If not this year, it will be next year. Who will let the master of Tu Feng teach in person? Otherwise, it may be two or three months more with a little potential. " Hao Xuan gave a bitter smile and said, "this is the only way." Several teachers also went to the examination room one after another, starting their respective invigilator. When the students of the house of Commons saw the crowd enter the examination room, they were scattered, leaving only Chen Yongsi and Tan bin. "Are you all set up?" Chen Yongsi asked lightly. "Well arranged, there are my people in it. At first, I was worried that the little boy would not go to the No.1 examination room! Now it''s just right now. The boy is in it. He must suffer! "Tan Bin said with a smile. "Well, good. Just a humble new man, since he doesn''t know the rules, teach him what rules to do. " A cold light flashed in Chen Yongsi''s eyes. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2609 Before Xiao Yu arrived at the gate, there were two feet. This gate, in fact, is a translucent gate with a huge whirlpool in the middle. After a while, a teacher came over. This man was about forty years old. His face was resolute and rigorous. He had a heavy color in his eyes. He could see that he was very strict. This man, Xiao Yu had seen outside just now, was silent. But according to Xiao Yu''s feeling, his breath was lower than that of the leader. He was the most powerful of several lecturers. "I''m your invigilator. I''ll just say it once. Inside the gate is a large assessment array. Your assessment content is very simple. What can reach the final safety zone is to be able to stay. " The middle-aged lecturer said something ambiguous. At first glance, it seemed that the content of the final exam was very simple. Some people began to talk to their partners in a low voice. "It''s said that the big test is actually an assessment of comprehensive strength. It seems that there will be many dangers in the array." "Well, I''ve heard my elder martial brother say that it''s not easy to reach a safe zone." To tell you the truth, many people are still a little confused. Xiao Yu is one of them. However, Xiao Yu noticed that many young people with lofty heads and extraordinary bearing all showed a state of full confidence. After all, no matter how to say, they were born extraordinary, with family care, naturally you can know a lot of inside information. Xiao Yu, who has no identity or background, can only rely on himself. "The big test will start in five minutes. The total time is one hour. You have five minutes to prepare. " as soon as the middle-aged lecturer''s voice dropped, all the confident and talented children rushed into it. A team of more than 200 people soon entered. Even those who don''t know the content of the exam have entered one after another. Just as Xiao Yu was about to go in, he found several familiar figures, which were Wu Jin and several of his friends. Several people are face with a grim color, eyes with a sneer posture, is immediately into the inside. Xiao Yu didn''t care, but also stepped into it. After Xiao Yu entered the room, several figures looked at each other. His eyes had a kind of smile, and immediately followed him. After entering the gate, Xiao Yu suddenly found a down-to-earth feeling. Then, Xiao Yu appeared in a jungle area. This jungle area is full of a kind of cruel and primitive atmosphere. When Xiao Yu looked up, the sky was gray, but there was a dull feeling. After seeing this, he knew that this was an unusual array, and that feeling was suppressed by a cage. "It''s a great formation." Xiao Yu sighed. Xiao Yu''s soul has been explored, but he can''t touch the end of the array. He feels the power of his soul, which is like a vast ocean. What a powerful array it is!? Xiao Yu came back to his mind and didn''t think so much, because now is the time for the big exam. Although such an examination is quite different from entering the Qizong gate and Yunpeng Island, Xiao Yu always feels something is wrong. Moreover, there is no one around, Xiao Yu is not different. The internal examination of the boundary formation is basically such an occasion. "The invigilator said that the time for the final exam is one hour. What does that mean?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2610 Xiao Yu always felt that the invigilator''s words must have other meanings. Just like when we went to Yunpeng Island, it took a week for the clouds to dissipate. I don''t know the content of the exam, so I can only be careful, because if I''m not careful, I may have to wait until next year. "Safe area, which direction is it?" Xiao Yu thought deeply. The only hint is the safe area. Although it is very general, it is also a direction. There is no way out. Xiao Yu can only find this direction according to his own feelings. Xiao Yu walked in a certain direction. Five minutes later, suddenly, Xiao Yu suddenly found that there was a ray of light in the distance from his southeast direction, like the tide of the sea. Then, there are a lot of figures towards the direction of Xiao Yu, look is very dignified. "What is this?" Xiao Yu frowned heavily. The sea wave like mask, covered on the spot, like the light covering heaven and earth, far away has been seen. "Whew, whew!" When they saw Xiao Yu, they snorted coldly without saying anything. They just left in front of them. Xiao Yu is more puzzled. What is the matter? But Xiao Yu can also see that these masks are not good things. He also fled in the direction of these people. However, who knows, the speed of the mask behind him is getting faster and faster. Xiao Yu needs to urge himself to open at least four chakras to be able to run faster than these masks, so as to escape from here. This makes him very surprised, because Xiao Yu thought that the strength of the big test, at least five chakras can be opened. At this time, Xiao Yu turned around and found that the mask was less than 10 meters away from him. Some new people were about to be covered by these masks. Their eyes were filled with fear. The strength of these people is about the level of the three chakras. Sure enough, these people, after being covered by the light shield, suddenly did not move. It''s still OK. He''s scared and wants to escape, but the speed is not as fast as the mask. Xiao Yu hastened to speed up, and at this time, a strange scene appeared, the light shield has no longer covered over, and then quietly so did not move. And those who were shrouded were immediately overjoyed and wanted to rush out of the light shield, but as a result, they seemed to have hit the wall and couldn''t impact out at all. Or they can''t get out. "Bang bang bang!" These new people continue to attack, trying to destroy these masks, but in the end, they are indifferent, and the mask is unable to shake. The shrouded new man was dejected and went to the meeting. And this time, Xiao Yu also probably understood the mystery. Once these masks are covered, they can''t be broken! And can only go back! "Hum! If you want to be faster than the isolation mask, you must have more than four chakras. The speed of the back will be faster. Even five chakras may be brushed down. " At this time, a disdainful young man walked by and looked at Xiao Yu with a surprised face, and went straight ahead. Xiao Yu suddenly understood that this is the content of the exam! To avoid these so-called isolation masks, once covered, can only go back, that means waiting until next year. And just then, a voice of great interest rang out. "I didn''t expect that we had a chance to meet you here." ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2611 The voice was a little strange. Naturally, Xiao Yu did not know who it was. When he turned his head to look at it, he found that two strange youths had already surrounded him. These two people, Xiao Yu naturally do not know, but in their eyes, there is a kind of not good intentions in it. "Who are you? I don''t know you. " When Xiao Yu put down this sentence, he went directly in another direction, but was stopped by a man. Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of light. The strength of this person is to open five chakras, and so is the other person. "Boy, you don''t know us. We know you. We won''t embarrass you. Take out your space ring and we can let you go. " The young man in yellow clothes who stopped Xiao Yu said coldly. Xiao Yu knows clearly in his heart that these people are all doggies. "My space ring is on my hand. If you want to take it, let''s see if you have this ability." Xiao Yu said with a sneer. Yellow clothes man''s eyes, immediately appeared a kind of sneer meaning, he did not say a word, five fingers a grip, is toward Xiao Yu in the past. The strength of this man''s hand did not mean to keep his hand at all. The power of his five chakras surged out together. There were five cyclones winding up above his arm. The breath of the air was broken down in an instant. His fist style was incomparable. Obviously, he was the best in the same level. The strong wind coming from his face immediately lifted Xiao Yu''s clothes, and Xiao Yu, with a calm face, grabbed him with one hand. "Don''t underestimate people!" For a moment, the man in yellow was also angry. This blow of his own is not something that can be compared with other low-level boys. Although it''s not as good as breaking rocks, even the rocks will be broken. How dare this man go to pick them up with his bare hands? It''s not death. What is it? The sneer on the face of the man in yellow clothes suddenly solidified at the moment when he touched Xiao Yu''s fist. "How could..." His pupils shrank, and there was an air of disbelief in it. Under Xiao Yu''s palm, his fist was immediately motionless, and immediately a cloud came out. All his attacks and strength were offset in an instant. "No way!" The yellow man''s face changed dramatically. He felt his fist as if he had fallen into a cloud. This feeling was not fierce. It was soft, but it seemed that he could absorb his own strength. The feeling of holding one''s fist by the other side is just like that the eagle''s claws have been pinned to death. That gesture makes you feel that your fist is going to be broken. "Boy! Don''t think about it He roared, his arm shook, and five chakras appeared together. The surging power poured into his arm. He tried to break away from Xiao Yu''s comfort with the power of five chakras. But he is fast, Xiao Yu is faster. Xiao Yu''s other empty hand seems to be a magic hand. When you lift it, you will be shocked. That kind of feeling, as if let a person fall into a kind of if there is no abyss posture. The young man next to him suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "no way! How is that possible? This is "Xuan level spirit skill?" Is it possible that the man in yellow looks pale again? But at the next moment, he seems to have some reaction, and his face is frightened - "you You opened four chakras! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2612 A kid from the lower plane opened four chakras in just two months, which is absolutely shocking to many people. Because in their eyes, it''s almost impossible. But it really happened to this kid. If they knew that Xiao Yu had opened five chakras, he would have dropped his chin to the ground. "Go away!" Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and finally stopped talking nonsense. His palms were also blasted on the chest of the man in yellow clothes. "Pooh Yellow clothes man suddenly a mouthful of blood is out, the whole person''s breath is withered. This is the breath power of the four chakras. However, how can the four chakras possess such power? Without saying a word, Xiao Yu cast a cold look at another young man, and immediately jumped over. The man''s face changed wildly, but he also gave a low voice: "don''t be arrogant! Five chakras He drank in a low voice, and five translucent force outlines were shaking out of his arm. At the same time, he chopped at Xiao Yu as soon as he received it. "Chop your hands!" Yellow level spirit skill! This man knows that his yellow level spirit skill is not as good as Xiao Yu''s Xuan level spirit skill, but in any case, he thinks that his milk has opened five chakras, which is much stronger than Xiao Yu in strength. But his idea is obviously wrong, because he does not know the root of Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu snorted coldly. The power of the four chakras surged wildly on his arm, and his arm was so blocked up. "The mantis arm is the chariot!" The young man suddenly sneered and tried hard against the hard. The most important test was strength. And this kid, without the psychic power, simply collides with himself. This is not looking for death. What is it? But the next moment, his face was completely stiff. When his hand knife was chopped down, it was like hitting a steel plate. "Keng" was heard. His whole palm was numb, as if to be discarded. "How could that happen?" He couldn''t figure out why this was the case? Clearly, the other party is just touching himself with the power of four chakras! It should be said that the opponent simply uses the physical level of four chakras to fight against his own five chakras, plus the power of yellow level spirit skill. But the other side is still motionless! It just shook his eyes. "Hum!" Xiao Yu snorted coldly, one foot is to kick out, this youth clothing department feels a kind of indescribable huge pressure to shake over, then the whole person is inverted to fly out. Maybe Xiao Yu is too hard, his excrement and urine are burst out, a smell of smell. "Beyond our means." Xiao Yu coldly looks at the two men. Their faces are full of iron and blue, and they are very shocked. Why, why is this boy different from the news they received! How do they know whether Xiao Yu is a five chakra or not, but each chakra of Xiao Yu is more powerful than that of ordinary people after transformation and strengthening of dragon swallowing Qi. Therefore, Xiao Yu can only open the power of four chakras and fight against the ordinary five chakras. And at this time, the change suddenly changed. Seeing the light masks not far away from Xiao Yu, they suddenly began to move again. It happened that the position of the two people was not far away from these light masks, and they were soon covered by the light masks. The two people panicked and wanted to escape, but it was too late to find out. Xiao Yu glanced at them, and then quickly withdrew. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2613 When Xiao Yu withdrew, he naturally went in the opposite direction of the mask, but he found a phenomenon that the moving speed of the mask was much faster than before. "Safety zone, it must be in this direction." Xiao Yu thought in his heart. And although he didn''t care too much about the time, Xiao Yu probably figured out that the mask would continue to expand, but it would also stay for a little time. Now, the light shield is still fast approaching behind him. The strength of Xiao Yu''s four chakras is basically equivalent to that of the four chakras. Therefore, it is necessary to drive to the extreme to maintain a distance of about 200 meters. "Three minutes, four minutes, five minutes..." In Xiao Yu''s heart for five minutes, suddenly, the mask stopped. "I see. The time for the mask to move is five minutes, and it''s getting faster and faster. And the length of stay is about five minutes. " Xiao Yu thought to himself, that is to say, the mask will move six times and stay six times, and the speed will speed up each time. Therefore, we need stronger strength to avoid these before we can escape. Xiao Yu didn''t think much about it. He continued to seize the time to move forward, because he could not predict that the next time the mask would move faster. On the other side. Wu Jin several people have been in action, seems to be looking for something. Waiting for the mask to stop at last, Wu Jin and his five people all stopped. "Take it out." Wu Jinfen said. But one of the young men took out a strange rune. "Brother Jin, we got the seal script from an array elder brother in the lower courtyard after we gathered together two Ling barley plants. There is the smell of that boy in it." The young man said, his eyes were full of fire. "What are two Ling barley plants? The elder martial brother of the lower courtyard said that if we can get that kid''s space ring, we will be rewarded with 20 pieces of spirit barley, and we will also be given high-level metaphysical spirit skills! " Wu Jin''s eyes are bright. Although the library of the college library can be used by all students, there are also some conditions for the students who have just entered the Commons to practice advanced spiritual skills. It''s not that the college is stingy, but the college is also a system of competition. Only in this way can the students of the college be encouraged to practice hard. Moreover, relatively speaking, even some aristocratic families are not as complete as colleges in terms of spiritual skills and cultivation methods. You know, the five shrines are the places where the five gods were born hundreds of thousands of years ago! The young man held the seal script and waved it in the void. It turned into a light and flew in a certain direction. "The boy is still in there! Go Wu Jin gave a sneer and immediately ordered him to leave, and several people robbed him one after another. On the other hand, Xiao Yu naturally continues his journey. What he can do now is to stay away from the mask as far as possible before the next time the mask continues to wriggle, so as to have enough time to react. But at this time, Xiao Yu felt that there was a wave in the air. When he reacted to it, a small beam of light rushed into his body immediately. This light beam is not something, but it is like a mark, which is marked in Xiao Yu''s body. Xiao Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled. What''s going on? What''s this? Even he felt strange and strange. And at this time, "whew whew", several figures swept over. "Ha ha! Boy, we met again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2614 Hearing the familiar voice, Xiao Yu''s face was immediately gloomy. These five people, are Wujin and others who can not die. To be honest, Xiao Yu didn''t put these people in his eyes. After all, with Wu Jin''s strength, they could have been turned over by the people who had not reached the private four chakras. But to know, Wu Jin still opened four chakras. But now? Although Wu Jin also ascended to the realm of five chakras, Xiao Yu would not be in his eyes. Just, let him unexpectedly, Wu Jin this stubborn fellow, unexpectedly found himself! And this is not the key, the key is, how can they find themselves!? Xiao Yu thought of a light without signs in the one he had not entered his body. Is it because of that? But it''s not right! If that''s the case, what do they find themselves on? Although the nine day world has many wonderful secret methods, but long-distance tracking, Xiao Yu has not seen. "How did you find me?" Xiao Yu looks cold in his eyes and stares at Wu Jin. It is not because they can find themselves and make Xiao Yu kill his heart big, but because the beam on himself, let him feel a kind of ominous sign. He also can not say what these feelings are. All he knows is that Wu Jin, who is not his opponent, must have no intention to find themselves through this way. Five people are smiling at Xiao Yu, that feeling, as if to see the people facing the disaster. "Boy, since you want to know, I''ll tell you. You''re curious how we can find you, right? Actually, it''s very simple. Do you remember you taking a big test in the class of array Xiao Yu, who is moved by his heart and mind, must have some traces of his own to find himself before he can trace it. Ordinary practitioners, naturally, will not have this ability to the whole world, but there is a little different, soul cultivators can do. Special soul practitioners can trace themselves according to the breath of their souls. Of course, in the lower plane, Xiao Yu has never met, but the higher plane may not be able to achieve. He stared at Wu Jin and said, "you have bought elder martial brother of Lingfeng." "Ha ha ha!" Wu Jin laughed three times and said, "boy, you are really smart! Yes, since you have been assessed in the classroom of array, you will leave a lot of residual breath. We just paid a little bit to collect, and make a certain array, and then we tracked your location. " Xiao Yu looked cold and said, "what is your purpose for doing this? Is it not to kill me? Here, killing is going to be kicked out of the college by the criminal hall. " Wu Jin grinned and said, "boy, you can see yourself too much. We didn''t want to go to this point, but you forced us. We can not care about the matter you hurt us. As long as you hand over your space ring, we can forgive you not! Otherwise, when you die, the space ring is ours. Road, you choose it yourself. " Wu Jin said something in this words, Xiao Yu seems to hear something, he said: "you want to kill by knife? ¡° www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2615 To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu''s intelligence, as well as that kind of quick thinking, really made them feel a kind of surprise and threat. To be able to guess so many things in a short time, this boy is absolutely not an ordinary person! They suddenly had a feeling that if this boy really went to the house of Commons like them, it would be a great threat. The most important thing is that this guy is just a guy from the lower level! Whether it is the nature of the heart, details, strength, or talent, they have repeatedly shocked several of them. Don''t know how, their hearts, suddenly began to tend to kill this boy. And if they want to kill this kid, they can get one more thing. Wu Jin''s eyes were cloudy and clear, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. When Xiao Yu saw their reaction, he probably knew what they were thinking. In other words, I really guessed their idea! Wu Jin and their meditation for a long time, finally, Wu Jin''s eyes, suddenly flashed a fierce color. They are also in the examination room. Time does not allow them to think too much, so what they need is a quick decision. "Boy, since you don''t eat or drink wine, don''t blame us! Do it Wu Jin finally made up his mind and drank it cold. The person who took out the seal script just now stood up and changed the seal. Just at this time, the strange energy that just went into Xiao Yu''s body suddenly emitted a strange wave. This kind of fluctuation seems to be some kind of connection and induction. Xiao Yu doesn''t know exactly what it is. He just feels a bad premonition coming. "Roar!" Sure enough, at this time, not far away is a shadow, fixed eyes a look, is a monster! This is a black four legged monster. At first glance, the head of the monster is like a lion, but its body is relatively thin. It looks like a wolf rather than a wolf, like a dog but not a dog. The proof of the head, and powerful, full of fierce breath of limbs, unexpectedly also has five meters so huge. Seeing the monster, Xiao Yu immediately took a breath. In fact, he did not come to the higher plane for a long time, so he did not know the names of those monsters. But he could feel it. Although the monster was part of the array, it must exist in reality. In other words, if monsters really attack themselves, they will naturally be injured and die. The most important thing is that Xiao Yu feels that the strength of the monster is at least the realm of six chakras! Wu Jin and others had already fled to the other side after the printing. When they saw the monster, they took a breath. "Black tiger dog!" Xiao Yu naturally did not know what black tiger dog was, what he only knew was that the monster was staring at himself, as if to swallow himself up. Wu Jin said grimly with a smile: "boy, this is a lower level monster, and it is also a fierce beast. Although it is the lowest, it is more than enough to kill you." Xiao Yu has heard of the rank classification of monsters. It is a kind of ranking of what is called the lower position, what is the upper position, and what is the list of heaven and earth. The spirit of the monster is just like the real one! Xiao Yu suddenly realized that the energy breath on his body was the key to attract the monster! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2616 Because the scene of the final exam is a kind of large array, but don''t forget that since it is a big test and since it is an array, there must be struggle and injury. The array is based on reality and condensed. But Xiao Yu is a soul cultivator. How can he not know that the attack of the array is more powerful than the ordinary attack on people? Ordinary attack can destroy the body and life at most. The soul attack can wipe out a person''s soul. Of course, the array driven by the power of soul can also have the same killing effect as a cultivator. Because of this, master array, to some extent, is not willing to provoke. But soul practitioners have their limitations. Whether it''s array, alchemy or weapon refining, because of the scarcity of cultivation methods, because it''s a secondary occupation, although the status is very high, it''s very difficult to cultivate. Take the array and ordinary practitioners for example. If the height or strength level they can reach is the same, then I''m afraid no one will choose a difficult way. Because of this, although Shuangxiu is envied by many people, it is still despised by many people. It is very difficult to cultivate the road to the highest level. It takes a lot of time and energy. However, double practice also needs to balance the time and energy allocation between the two. Therefore, although some people admire the powerful control of different forces in double practice, I''m afraid that few people would like to be double practice if they choose. Another thing is, double practice is also a kind of distress for me, because the distribution of time and energy will inevitably lead to imbalance. Since it is not balanced, why do we need double cultivation? It''s better to focus on one of them. Therefore, although Xiao Yu''s ability of double cultivation was seen by Bu Yun, they were not too surprised. Because it is very difficult to find a person who can cultivate the soul and the physical state to the equivalent state. There is such double practice in the world of nine days, but it is rare. What can be weighed is that those who have high attainments are bound to be the strong ones on one side or outstanding super talents. Back to now, Xiao Yu is staring at by this black tiger dog. He knows that it is Wu Jin and their tricks. And Xiao Yu also realized that in the big test array, not only the moving light shield is dangerous, but also the threat of monsters! "Roar!" In Xiao Yu''s short thinking time, suddenly, the black tiger dog''s body shape flashed and roared, which was towards Xiao Yu. A black light suddenly rushed over, and Xiao Yu suddenly dodged to the side. "Boom" appeared a huge crack on the spot. That black tiger dog moves very fast, a turn is toward Xiao Yu to come over again. The huge body, with a piece of black light, suddenly there is a bloody fierce breath between the shock and open. Xiao Yu has a look in his eyes. He knows that he can''t hide this time. Since he can''t hide, he has to fight. He snorted coldly, opened four chakras together, and shook the past with one fist. The air is like a ripple. It is immediately shaken and opened, and the deep breath of strength diffuses out. It has a feeling of breaking mountains and stones. "The breath of this boy has changed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2617 Wu Jin and they were shocked. When they were fighting Xiao Yu, the other side only opened three chakras! Moreover, five of them were defeated. They were rooted in Xiao Yu''s metaphysical skills, but they are not the same now. Xiao Yu opened four chakras of the same intensity, it is true that the four chakras are good, but the four chakras will be such a strong, deep feeling? "Just a little boy from a lower level, how could he have such a profound method of breathing and accepting?" Another was shocked. The method of Tuina is a kind of cultivation. Generally, it is only used by new people. Only when they got to the house of Commons could they embrace the profound method of tuina. They were born in the higher plane. Although they were not aristocratic families in the higher plane, they were much better than Xiao Yu from the lower plane. In their view, Xiao Yu is only worthy of the lowest rest method of breathing, and definitely can not have a profound method of breathing. Because the deep breathing method, the breath of practice, the powerful and deep chakra are completely different. But they thought, since the other side can have the metaphysical spirit skill, it is also reasonable to have a profound method of breathing and absorbing! It is because of the reason, they feel the heart of injustice, is not reconciled. How can a boy from a lower plane possess so many treasures? They are not willing, that kind of jealousy, let Wu Jin face more ferocious. "The boy must die! When he''s dead, what''s in him is ours Wu Jin said maliciously. Back to the battle ground. If Xiao Yu''s four chakras are changed into ordinary five chakras, they will not peel off. With one blow, he immediately collided with the black tiger dog. As time went by, the black tiger dog roared, and the moment it collided with Xiao Yu''s fist, the whole tiger''s body was shocked, and it was shot backward. But Xiao Yu is not good, his fists are some numb signs, it is obvious that his body immediately retreated more than ten meters. Obviously, the power of the four chakras is not enough to kill this black tiger dog. And this scene, seen by Wu Jin and them, is even more a contraction of the pupil. "Black tiger dog! That is comparable to the next monster with six chakras! This kid... " Is it possible that the power of four chakras is enough to confront the next monster with six chakras? It''s just impossible! "The boy is full of treasure For a moment, such an idea appeared in their minds. Which is not the cultivation resource that these students and disciples yearn for? After being shaken out, the black tiger dog didn''t get much injury. Its body shape changed in the air and landed steadily. "Bang" broke out a big pit on the ground, and rushed to Xiao Yu again. And this time, the black tiger dog''s body against the storm rose three points, a palm of ferocious mouth, can almost devour Xiao Yu! Wu Jin and their faces immediately showed a proud look. If they could swallow Xiao Yu, it would be the best result. But the next moment, Xiao Yu''s changes made them feel a shock. "Five chakras, open!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2618 For a while, they were shocked again, just because of what Xiao Yugang said, five chakras!? This kid opened five chakras!? Is this possible? As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice fell, the five chakras vibrated out of his arm. The surging breath of strength, like a huge stone falling into a lake, caused a great ripple shock. Xiao Yu clenched his fist, which made the tiger and tiger generate the wind. With one fist, he met each other. In fact, Xiao Yu didn''t want to use the power of five chakras so early, because it can be said that this is his card. But the black tiger dog is so powerful that it is impossible to defeat it without using more strength. "Boom Xiao Yu''s fist was enough to smash the huge rocks. In the fist, the black tiger dog was blasted into a little black light and dissipated. Wu Jin''s back was numb. "It''s really five chakras..." In their hearts, there was a huge wave in their hearts. How many months have Xiao Yu thought of them? In a short period of two months, we have opened the chakra state to the level of five chakras! Is this possible? This is just incredible! It should be said that this is simply impossible! Even if it is a genius, it is absolutely impossible to have such abilities! Is this person''s talent enough to be comparable to those aristocratic families? In fact, it is impossible to open five chakras in a nine day world in two months. Even Xiao Yu has no such consciousness. But the difference is that Xiao Yu is different from ordinary people. In fact, when he came to the higher plane, he had already begun to wake up, but Xiao Yu didn''t feel it. Another is that when Xiao Yu opened the fifth chakra, the other four chakras became thicker and thicker. This is the benefit of the profound method of tuina. That''s the Dragon nationality''s method of Tuina! And three swallows in one breath! Among the whole Cangling college, I''m afraid there are only a few who can match this method. Just at this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes looked at Wu Jin and them. The latter suddenly felt numb in their back, and they were all silent. "You said you were going to kill me?" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed cold blood red. Xiao Yu has never been a good man. When he came to the higher level, his killing heart and arrogance were already hidden. Because of his lack of strength, but don''t forget, he also has a bottom line, he can''t blindly endure. He let Wu Jin go last time, but he didn''t want to make a big deal, but Wu Jin went too far this time, which has already infuriated Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s body shape unfolds, immediately is snatched in the past, Wu Jin''s five people, completely as if have been strangled the neck, does not dare to move. Xiao Yu''s one hand is concussion. The power of his palm is the strength of five chakras. Four people are shaken out by him, and his internal organs are seriously injured, and they are not dead. "Boy, you How dare you... " Wu Jin was stunned at the spot and his face turned pale. "Blame yourself, and this is one of the contents of the big test, don''t you know?" Xiao Yu said in a cold voice. The content of the final exam is to enter the safe area at last. Among them, there must be a kind of competition and gratitude and resentment. This has long been an unwritten regulation. As long as you don''t kill people, everything else is easy to say. "Who asked you to come! ¡° www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2619 Wu Jin was so scared by Xiao Yu that his face became even paler. He did not dare to lie. He could only say, "it was a senior brother in the lower courtyard who asked me to do this. He said that he must take back the space ring on you and give us 20 Ling barley plants." "What''s his name?" "His name is Tan bin. But as far as I know, Tan bin is just a runner. He has been following a man named Chen Yongsi, and Yan Jiayu who disappeared last time is his woman. " Wu Jin said timidly. Xiao Yu''s heart sank, but it was the woman''s man who was looking for trouble! "Why do you suspect me?" Xiao Yu asked knowingly. Wu Jin was stunned. He was surprised. Did he really find the wrong person? This kid has nothing to do with the missing woman? If it doesn''t matter, how can people have a big fight to make trouble for him? "I don''t know. This woman is just a person with no fame in the lower house, but Chen Yongsi is different. He can be ranked in the top ten in the house of Commons, and his strength is very strong. " Then Wu Jin began to ponder and said, "in fact, there is something I don''t know whether it matters. I just heard about it." "Say it." Wu Jin said: "a friend of mine''s brother is also from the house of Commons. He told me that a big event happened in the house of Commons a few months ago. Something was stolen from the library, and people were alerted to the penalty hall. Then the people of the penalty hall summoned all the people who went in and out of the library that day. I heard that this was Chen Yongsi. " "Go on." Xiao Yu''s heart moved. "Well, if you borrow books in the library, there will be identification. Every day, there will be a record of who enters. The books in the library are the treasures of Cangling college. They can only be borrowed and returned at a specified time. They can not be taken as their own. And my friend''s brother happened to be in the library that day. Then he saw that Chen Yongsi''s expression seemed to be wrong, so he left in a hurry. " "Then there was the theft of the library. Basically, settle a matter by leaving it unsettled by Chen Yongsi, but I heard that the people in the penalty hall are still investigating secretly. Wu Jin was puzzled when he said this, but Xiao Yu was alone. "If I guess right, what Chen Yongsi got when he went to the library that day was not books, but old drawings." Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. "I see! He hid the drawing in his own woman, and gave the advantage to let the woman follow him wholeheartedly, so that no one would find out that the drawing was actually in his hand. Poor woman has become a black dog Xiao Yu sneers at Chen Yongsi''s character and city government. After getting Yan Jiayu''s space ring, Xiao Yu was thinking, how can a woman with only five chakras open have so many spirit barley? Xiao Yu only knows the precious level of Ling barley now. In this way, it must be that Chen Yongsi gave Yan Jiayu some benefits, and he took Yan Jiayu as his personal space ring, so that no one would suspect his head, and the criminal court could not find his stolen drawings. The man of Chen Yongsi is really terrible! But looking back, Xiao Yu thought of a problem, that is, this drawing, Chen Yongsi tried every means to get back, it is absolutely not a common thing! Now that he got what he wanted, Xiao Yu''s eyes began to cool down. "Well, go away." Wu Jin was overjoyed, but who knows, Xiao Yu''s one punch is toward his chest. "Pooh Wu Jin''s heart burst, and the whole person died instantly. Until he died, he did not understand why Xiao Yu''s transformation was so fast. If you kill such a person, you will kill him. Xiao Yu will not have any mood fluctuation at all. If you keep it, it will be a disaster for you later. After he killed these people, the distant light cover came over quickly. "There''s not much time. We''ve got to get going!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2620 On the other side. Every move in the assessment array is controlled by Bu Yun. Even if there are dead people in it, he can feel it. Outside the examination room, eight teachers are outside the invigilator, their consciousness is already linked with the inside of the examination room. "Well?" At that moment, except for Hao Xuan''s invigilating examination room No.2, the other seven teachers were all frowning. Seven people looked at each other with their brows locked. "How could that happen?" One of the teachers turned pale. Even Bu Yun''s face is a little ugly, they found a violation of the college regulations and taboos, that is, in the big exam to kill! The most important thing is that Cangling college has been one of its tenets for so many years. In the numerous big examinations, this has been an unwritten rule. After all, we should know that the background of Cangling college is clear. Because they are all places to be recommended. They can only come in after being recommended by families or powerful people. In this case, the management of Cangling college is very strict. After all, this is the place of practice, not the place of sofa. The gratitude and resentment between students can not be solved with blood. As long as Cangling college is inside, it must not. But now, they found that some people had no breath in the array, which shocked them! "You can''t kill people in the college. Although it''s not a written prohibition, no one dares to violate the rules of the college for so long. Who broke the rules?" A male teacher''s face was cold. Don''t mention killing people. Fighting privately is also a very serious matter. Now it appears under their eyes. How can it not be serious? For the honor of the college and the reputation, this is absolutely not allowed to happen. Several people are looking at Bu Yun, want to see how Bu Yun thinks, after all, he is the real invigilator teacher. "What''s your opinion?" Bu Yun asked. A male lecturer said coldly, "this matter should be reported to the penalty hall and handed over to the punishment hall for settlement." "I think it''s better to find out what''s going on first, and then teach it to the torture hall." "In any case, killing is killing, and it must be severely punished. Otherwise, if other colleges know about it, it will break the rules, which may happen in the future. " Several teachers all nodded in agreement. Although it is said that in the world of fist supremacy, what we fight for is strength and the power of fist. But that''s outside. The academy is a place to train the strong, not a battlefield for killing. "What do you think, boss?" People look at Bu Yun. Bu Yun is the most powerful teacher in the house of Commons. His power, status and even strength give him a certain right of speech in the whole college. Even in front of the peak leader, he can say a few words. Bu Yun, with both hands on his back, calmly said, "this matter is waiting for the end of the exam, and we will check it again. Now the big test, has already progressed half, cannot affect the progress People also think that this is the best way to do it, so they did not continue to say. But they have consciously concentrated their consciousness. Within the boundary of the array, they can see everything, as long as they want. It''s just that although they say they are invigilators, they just scan the consciousness of patrolling. But now it is not the same, the heart is already dead, they must pay attention to it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2621 Xiao Yu naturally does not know that he has been monitored by Bu Yun and them. And he naturally went in the opposite direction of the mask. The speed of these covers is really getting faster and faster. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. His strength has already reached the acme of four chakras and is almost ready to open five chakras. "This is the third move, which is half the time." Xiao Yu did not continue to stop, although he felt that the mask had begun to stop, but in order to continue more distance to give himself enough time, Xiao Yu did not want to stay for a moment. In his mind, he recalled the scene of killing Wu Jin and others just now. Of course, Xiao Yu is not such a novice. He can kill people without emotional fluctuation. It''s not that Xiao Yu is used to killing, but that he will not have any pity for those who should be killed. This time it was Wu Jin. They really touched Xiao Yu''s bottom line, which made Xiao Yu''s heart rise. "The unwritten regulations of the college do not allow killing people. I wonder if they will be investigated afterwards?" There is such a problem in Xiao Yu''s heart. " That''s something he''s worried about. No matter how to say, Xiao Yu is to take the college as the foundation, to study, to improve himself, naturally can not be expelled so early. So, to say that you don''t worry at all, it''s fake, it''s impossible. "Wu Jin, they want to kill me first. I''m also a defense. I''ll be punished by the criminal court." Xiao Yu thinks so in his mind. He heard that the penalty hall here is different from that in the Chenbei Dynasty. The penalty hall has a very high power. There are all the great masters fighting in the outside world. All of them have the spirit of killing in the middle. Although the penalty hall is an organization in charge of the college rules, it is also a powerful force to protect Cangling college. Xiao Yu came to Cangling College for only two months, so the things he came into contact with, people and news were not much. And when Xiao Yuyue is strong, he will know that the power of the penalty hall is far from what he can imagine. Of course, this is the Afterword. When Xiao Yu was on his way like this, he met many people in a hurry and left in the same direction. But Xiao Yu found a strange phenomenon, that is, these people came from other places, relatively far away from him, not from the direction behind him. This reminds Xiao Yu of a problem. "Are these masks in a closed position?" Only this kind of explanation can explain that these people are going in the same direction. Xiao Yu didn''t think much about it. He went on. How to say that, the more things you avoid, the more they will come to you. Xiao Yu is such a scene. He was on his way to the front, but all of a sudden, a man next to him began to notice Xiao Yu. He flashed a touch of fine hair and immediately ran to Xiao Yu. "Who are you?" When Xiao Yu asked about this sentence, his face sank. In fact, you don''t have to guess. What can stop you in front of yourself for no reason is definitely not a good kind. Moreover, the strength of this person is stronger than that encountered before. He has the breath intensity of five chakras. "You don''t care who I am. If you hand over what you have, I will not embarrass you." "Go away!" Xiao Yu gave a cold drink, one punch was smashed out, the young man sneered, this boy is simply toasting, not eating and drinking! But the next second, when he punched out, his smile suddenly became stiff. "Five chakras!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2622 Xiao Yu didn''t hide it directly. On the spot, the five chakras started to move, and one punch was to blow out. The young man was too contemptuous of the enemy. He screamed. He was beaten and flew over on the spot. The whole man was in a state of stupor. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. He doesn''t think much about it. He continues to move on. Because there have been three waves of people to deal with him, which makes Xiao Yu''s heart show the opportunity to kill. "Is Chen Yongsi? When I get to the house of Commons, I''ll take care of it The fourth mask has already begun to wriggle, and the speed has exceeded the strength of the four chakras, which makes Xiao Yu very surprised. Of course, because he was basically on the road behind him, and there were almost no competitors, so he basically went all the way through the jungle. Through the jungle, there is a grassland. When we come to the grassland, we can see everything in front of us. "It''s true!" Xiao Yu found that the light shield was moving towards this area at a great speed, almost within a circle, thousands of kilometers away. In the middle, dozens of people are waiting. "Indeed! This mask is really a kind of closing trend! And in the middle is the so-called safe area. " Xiao Yu also found that in all directions, there are already people in the last full. Naturally, Xiao Yu is not willing to fall behind. However, when Xiao Yu got closer and closer, he found that in fact, in the middle of the position, there are actually one diaphragm, and the diaphragm is just suitable for a person to stand. Maybe it''s far away. Xiao Yu can''t see the actual situation, but the only thing he can see is the aperture. There is not much left! A team of two or three hundred people, including those with poor strength in the middle, will be the talented people who have already stood in the middle. The rest will also have a team of 100 people. The strength of these 100 people is basically more than five chakras. As for those standing in the middle, their strength is even stronger. They are towering, holding their heads high, some eyes calm, as if to see everything, some are condescending, it seems that they do not take all people, including Xiao Yu, in mind. These are already the best in the house of Commons, and may be the future genius in charge! At this time, the mask began to stop, but it was only 500 meters away from them! This is the fifth move and the fifth stop. In other words, there is a last chance. "Rush!" Some anxious people immediately rushed to the safe area. "No way!" The man just rushed over, and there was a man nearby who caught up with him. One blow was to shake the man out. His cultivation even opened seven chakras! With one lunge, the man immediately reached one of the aperture in the safe area. "The position of the aperture is limited. It is said that it is examination hall No. 1, which only admits 50 people at most!" "What?" Everyone''s face went wild. And Xiao Yu''s eyes swept and his heart trembled. There, there were 45 people standing! In other words, there are still five places. There are almost 100 people competing for these five places! Among these 100 people, some of the weakest have opened four chakras, and the strongest one can''t see through at all. In other words, there are many people before the five chakras who may not be able to enter the house of Commons! The so-called minimum strength requirement of five chakras is just a minimum! Because there is no five chakras, even a quota to seize the qualification will not have! "Go! These places are mine! " "No way, it''s mine!" "Get out of here For a moment, the scuffle of hundreds of people started immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2623 Many unknown people here, including Xiao Yu, never imagined such a scene. In their opinion, the so-called safe area should be first come first served, but now? This is not the case now. In other words, there is a sense of deception. But on the other hand, it''s not cheating. The content of the big test will not be revealed, and since it is said to be a big test, naturally it will not be so relaxed and simple, but what they think is relatively simple. The only thing they hate is that they are not strong enough in talent, background and family background. Otherwise, how could it be so flustered? It''s because they think it''s easier for them to imagine the exam. "Roar!" But who knows, not waiting for them to reflect, the distance is to think of a lot of roaring. "It''s a monster!" Xiao Yu can''t help but move when he hears the voice. It''s too familiar. What''s the black tiger dog? People themselves are scrambling for the last five places, but the appearance of these monsters immediately disrupts their rhythm. And when he looked back, his face turned pale on the spot. What do they see? Dozens of black tiger dogs came! The black tiger dog is a kind of lower level monster. Xiao Yu has already learned its power. Every black tiger dog has the strength of at least five chakras. Xiao Yu also found that these black tiger dogs are of different sizes. It is obvious that some of them are juveniles and some are adults. From this point of view, their strength is naturally uneven. And the black tiger dog Xiao Yu faced just now is probably equal to the lower middle level! "It''s the black tiger dogs!" This time, in the place, even people''s faces are crazy. Although the black tiger dog is not very powerful, but in the number of ah! And there is also a problem, they have to face to compete for vacant places! Dozens of dark shadows rushed at all at once. Black tiger dog is a combination of dog and tiger. It is huge, powerful and powerful. Those relatively advanced newcomers, when they saw the black tiger dog, immediately ran away and tried to run into the safe area. And the black tiger dog, the first target of attack, is these new people. The black shadow is like a whirlwind. It''s like a whirlwind. The strength of those who are in front is only five or six chakras. In a blink of an eye, they are entangled with the black tiger dog. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yu immediately understood that these black tiger dogs are actually the biggest obstacles in the assessment, trying to prevent these new people from going to safe areas. To be sure, the black tiger dog is not a very powerful monster. It is only a common existence among the lower demons. It is also the power of the array. But its power and breath are absolutely the same as the real black tiger dog. "Ah With the participation of a voice, many of the children were injured by the black tiger dog, which immediately lost the ability to move on the ground. The black tiger dog has achieved its goal. Instead of killing people, it pounces on other humans who can continue to fight. This is a kind of assessment mechanism of the grand examination. The setting of the array is not aimed at killing people, but is intended to be assessed to exercise one''s temperament and strength. People in the security area, see this scene, many young new faces show a kind of indifference and contempt. "It''s just a black tiger dog. I can kill one with one punch. If they are the same class as us, they will lose my face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2624 The speaker was a young man of about eighteen years old. He was dressed in splendid clothes, with a look of disdain and pride. And many people in the safety area, see this young man, immediately is pour out a cool breath. This man has reached Ning Lun state! After the chakra is opened, it is necessary to condense the chakra, and condense the power in the chakra to a stronger state, which is called condensation chakra. Although Ning Lun state is the second cultivation state, it can be achieved before the age of 18. Although it is not a super genius, it is also a lot more than ordinary people. "Hum! It''s just some bugs. It''s not worth mentioning. " Another 20-year-old young man, with his hands on his back, was more disdainful and full-bodied. He did not even look at the venue. This man is more powerful! Those who are still in the chakra state take a breath again. Others, however, are calm in their eyes, as if Mount Tai had collapsed in front of them and their color remained unchanged. The breath of these people is like the boundless sky and the deep sea. It is vast, but it is introverted. Ordinary people can''t feel the breath of strength. It is enough to see that these people are definitely the gifted children of aristocratic families. If you are not from a prominent family background, how can you have such a deep breath, how can you have such a graceful posture? This is the blood of a family and the influence of environment. They were also the first to move towards the safe area. In other words, the big test is just a waste of time. They can easily avoid all the attacks, easily waiting for an hour''s big test to pass. Everyone knows that their goal is actually the assessment of the upper house. Therefore, this kind of inferior monster, without exaggeration, can die a large area with one hand. There is no fair and unfair theory in the world. Some people are born well, born rich, and born into a big family. Naturally, the resources they enjoy are beyond the imagination and comparison of ordinary people. They are born strong, born and ordinary people will not be together, the beginning of birth, has been doomed to their extraordinary. If it was not for the strict rules of the five shrines, they would not have wasted a day on these so-called grand examinations. But because of this, is the big test meaningless? Of course not. The big test is for the vast majority of relatively ordinary people, not for those born with golden spoon. There are always some outstanding people and many super geniuses who can break through the shackles. The rules can be taken care of by everyone, but some people can regard the rules as grass-roots, and they exist like this. Back to the assessment. The wanton destruction and participation of the black tiger dog made many people lose the opportunity to continue to fight. "Boom, boom!" Hundreds of people, and dozens of black tiger dog war is imminent, everywhere is the vibration of the breath of strength. Everyone is working hard for the last moment. Naturally, they don''t want their efforts for so long to be in vain. If it fails, it will not be killed, but it will take another year! A year''s time is not long for the long road of cultivation, but no one is willing to spend time waiting. It was late, then fast. Xiao Yu was also entangled by a black tiger dog. "Evil animal!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2625 This black tiger dog has the same strength as the one he met. Xiao Yu''s one blow is to blow into a little black light. And at this time, not far away came the hearty voice of ha ha. "Ha ha, I succeeded!" Another man has broken through these black tiger dogs, as well as these competitors, to reach a safe area. There are only four places left! This time, many people are a little anxious. Despite the decrease in the number of black dogs in the family. But then, who doesn''t want to get to a safe area and be safe? And the most important point is that there is time for the big test! Behind them is a mobile mask only 200 meters away! As long as the cover comes in, they will be disqualified! Try to think, on the one hand, there are competitors, on the other hand, there are black tiger dogs, and then add these abominable mobile masks, what should we do? Isn''t that going to make it harder for them? Sure enough, he will come whatever he wants. The five minute stay is very fast. Almost to the moment of the battle, it is almost over. "It''s moving!" Someone exclaimed, the mobile mask is really moving! And for the last time! Xiao Yu is also moved. He is now in the middle of the crowd and the black tiger dog. He is still two or three hundred meters away from the safe area, but he is only more than 100 meters away from the moving mask. Therefore, his danger level is relatively good. Those who are behind him are naturally closer to the mobile mask. They would like to stay away from the mobile mask, but they can''t! The black tiger dog is just like a human being. It is full of spirituality and will not allow them to move on. And this time, the moving mask continues to move, it''s like a trial for them. Xiao Yu''s eyebrows are locked, and it seems that she will break through. But to everyone''s surprise, the speed of moving the mask is really slow. At least, it is not as fast as before. Xiao Yu suddenly realized and thought to himself, "yes, if it is too fast, the distance of several hundred meters may be covered in more than ten seconds, which is less than an hour!" At first, they did not think of this level, but now think about it, it is. The moving mask stays for five minutes and moves for five minutes. And every time the moving mask moves faster and faster, let alone whether the last one is faster and faster. If the closing speed of the previous one is followed, the hundreds of meters can be covered in more than ten seconds. Although I think so, everyone, including Xiao Yu, was moved again. Because there are only five minutes left for them! No, it should be less than five minutes, because they should not only be close to avoid being touched by the moving light shield. But the dog''s tussle made it difficult for them to move more distance. "What a big test!" Xiao Yu was amazed. At the beginning of the test, the safety area was not clearly stated, but only a vague hope was given to people. It is necessary to find out the law by moving the mask behind. Well, here we are. We can reach out to the safe area, and then the black tiger dog appears. Many of the new examinees feel hopeless, but it slows down the mask for the last time, so that they can see the hope again. In fact, if you think about it carefully, it is not hope at all, it will only make them more desperate. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, such a son of a bitch, I finally know that the big exam is not as simple as imagined." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2626 Bu Yun and others have a cool smile on their faces. "Surely, when they find out, they will know that it is hope that torments them." When one is helpless, one naturally wants to see hope. Hope is a beacon. And when hope is replaced by disappointment, it is actually beginning to go to despair. But when hope is restored, people''s spirit will become extremely excited and strong. At this time, when hope is broken, it is to fall into deep despair. At this time, those young newcomers in the big test are such a situation. "Cultivation is also the cultivation of the mind. If you don''t pass the standard, even if you are gifted, it''s limited." "Yes! Practice itself will encounter many problems, but if you only focus on the good and ignore the bad, you will not be able to look back and forth, look around the left and right instead of concentrating on it. This is also an obstacle to practice. " These lecturers are all strong people in the college. Most of them were born in ordinary life, and they have made great efforts to reach the present situation. Therefore, during this period of hardship, they are more than ordinary people, but also more than those talented people to understand too much. Ordinary people can''t reach a very high level without certain cultivation resources and perseverance. The talents of those aristocratic families are highly gifted and have abundant cultivation resources. The path of cultivation is smooth, calm and smooth. That''s the difference. Therefore, Cangling college entrance examination, seemingly simple, but the truth, which is difficult, but it is a very test of the heart. "These hundreds of new people can stand out, although not necessarily have the talent of the day, but at least, heart, talent and strength, are the best in this session." Bu Yun said. The other teachers agreed and nodded. "Except for those whose strength exceeds the chakra state, they are supported by their families and taught by colleges. It is not difficult for them to enter the upper college. And the main assessment object of the big test is selected from these groups Naturally, gifted students with high talent value them, but relatively speaking, these gifted students are either destined to go to the college and practice under the peak masters. Or go back to inherit the unification of the family and dominate the party, which is so familiar to them. Therefore, in the relatively ordinary birth, not so big background of the students to stand out, is what they see. Just think about it. If you can take the lead among so many people, your heart, nature, talent and strength are all excellent, your future achievements will not be too low. As teachers and gifted students, they don''t have to teach much. They just need the five sacred temples, which are endowed by nature, and are also the cultivation resources that are not available in many places outside to improve themselves. Therefore, compared with the sense of achievement, it is natural to cultivate young and gifted children, which are bigger than ordinary children. Therefore, among the rest of the people, they will pay special attention to some disciples for the convenience of future training. Relatively speaking, each lecturer is selfish. They have a good private relationship, but there is also a competitive relationship. After all, there are grades among lecturers. In addition to relying on their own strength to promote, if the students they hand in have achievements, they will also receive corresponding rewards. The so-called "one man gets the way, a chicken and a dog ascends to heaven", although it has some bad meanings, a good teacher will cultivate good students, and excellent students will react to give the teacher benefits. At this time, several lecturers suddenly became suspicious. "Eh?" Several people''s consciousness, is shrouded in the final examination circle, but they found some interesting things. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2627 Back to the final test circle. On the one hand, because of the competition with competitors of the same term, on the other hand, we should prevent the attack of black tiger dog, and also run away, all of which greatly increased the pressure on the rest of the people. The most important thing is that there are four places left. There is a more pressing sense of oppression in everyone''s heart. This sense of oppression leads to anxiety in their hearts. As soon as they are anxious, they will naturally urge stronger forces to come out, but because of this, they will lack calmness and lead to being taken advantage of. Or by the people around him behind, or by the black tiger dog to hurt. Now the scene of the battle has become more chaotic, which makes people in the safe area watch with a monkey like attitude. The so-called everyone sweeps the door, never mind the frost on his tile. Xiao Yu''s one punch is to hit a black tiger dog into a black star spot. After seeing the gap, he suddenly swept towards the front. The Qi of five chakras erupted, and Xiao Yu''s posture was extremely free and unrestrained. Moreover, we should know that the depth of his chakra breath is beyond the ordinary Wudao chakra. What''s more, the invisible power produced by the dragon swallowing Qi makes the black tiger dogs have a sense of horror. Of course, these Xiao Yu are not aware of, this is the monster, there has always been such a blood level of superiority, as well as the suppression of blood. Ordinary human beings can not feel it, only between monsters and beasts. Therefore, where Xiao Yu passed, the black tiger dog had a kind of evasive posture. Such a scene aroused Bu Yun''s idea. "What''s the matter? The breath of the boy''s body has made these array monsters escape? " The lecturers were taken aback. This assessment is clearly an array! The black tiger dog inside is also formed by the power of the array. How can such a scene happen? Bu Yun was also surprised. He pondered for a long time and said: "I heard that the array boundary of the grand examination was created by an early expert of Cangling college. There are flowers, trees, grasses and skills. The most primitive state is the creatures of all things, and there are all kinds of monsters. " At the moment, these lecturers were all surprised, but soon they were secretly surprised, with a look of admiration in their eyes. It is a common thing that powerful people can open up a second world space, and they can also know it. And this second world space is actually a small plane! Since it is a small plane, with the ability of a powerful person, it is also normal to be able to give birth to life. "What the boss means is that these monsters are not really the power of the array?" "Yes. This array boundary is actually a space. It is not so much created by the powerful man as abandoned by him. So, many of the creatures inside also began to die. Later, the dean of the college took over the space and turned it into a venue for a big test. " "Considering the overall strength of the new man, many powerful monsters in the space could not be left behind, so the Dean chose to release them." A male lecturer nodded: "I see. That''s why these black tiger dogs survived? " "Not exactly. Many of the creatures inside, when the great power gave up this space, actually began to die. The black tiger dog is even more so. It was only after the space was rebuilt that the array combined with the residual consciousness of the black tiger dog that it condensed into the present situation People understand. Therefore, although the black tiger dog is formed by the force of the array, there is also an ontological black tiger dog consciousness in it. "In other words, that is to say, the boy has the blood breath of a monster?" This teacher said so, for a time, the party is moving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2628 No one knows better than them what it means to have the smell of monsters on their bodies. "Is it possible that the boy has a monster companion?" One of the male teachers asked. Naturally, it''s very common for a monster to be a partner. From the very beginning, anyone who has the ability can sign a contract with the monster. Bu Yun shook his head and said, "No. If you have a demon beast partner, you will summon it, instead of the current situation. And have you noticed that this boy is only when he is drawing strength that the black tiger dogs will be able to escape consciously Several teachers immediately began to chant. According to the truth, although the black tiger dogs condensed by the power of these arrays have a little sense of wreckage in them, they can''t let all the black tiger dogs escape. Only under the suppression of extremely strong blood atmosphere, can such a situation happen. Because only under the strong breath, can the tiny consciousness be magnified. "Boss, what do you think?" Bu Yun shook his head, some strange light flashed in his eyes, and said, "I don''t know. But what I know is, this boy, it''s not easy Everyone nodded. The boy in their mouth is not Xiao Yu. Who will it be? If they knew that the breath of strength in Xiao Yu''s chakra was due to the dragon swallowing Qi, they would be absolutely shocked. Of course, on the other hand, if Xiao Yu knew what they had just said about the so-called monster smell on his body, he would be absolutely surprised. "Could it be..." A male teacher murmured. Several people immediately took a deep breath, bu Yun shook his head and said, "No. These guys won''t come to the five shrines. " They thought for a moment and were relieved for a while. "We look down, I always think that this unusual boy may bring us a little surprise." They all nodded in secret. No matter how to say, this boy was brought back by the master of Chu Feng! And in just two months, we have reached such a state of strength. A boy from the lower plane, helpless, with what is it to go to this step? They don''t know, so they are looking forward to it. Back to the war circle. Xiao Yu naturally doesn''t know that he has been paid attention to by Bu Yun, but he doesn''t care about anything at the moment. He just wants to rush to the safe area quickly. Only there, he is safe, and now, there are four places, he must get one! Not far away from Xiao Yu, three people saw Xiao Yu skimming towards the safety area, and their eyes flashed with cold. They have been paying attention to Xiao Yu for a long time, but Xiao Yu is busy fighting and doesn''t notice them. Three people, different but the same toward the direction of Xiao Yu in the past. Xiao Yu felt that three people were rushing towards him in the rear, and his eyes were suddenly awe inspiring. These three people are murderous and fierce, and their breath is firmly locked in themselves. Chen Yongsi''s again! It''s just different that two of these three have opened six chakras and one has opened seven chakras! Among these two or three hundred people, the strength of these people, excluding those who have reached the chakra state, is at the middle and upper levels. However, the speed and strength of the three are extremely fast, especially the breath of the seven chakras, and they are almost catching up. "Hum!" Xiao Yu snorted, and when he recoiled, one leg threw the air. His leg tore the air on the spot, containing a very terrible force, as if a shadow, hate to kick in the past. "Bang!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2629 Xiao Yu''s strength in one leg is so powerful. Although it is said to be the power of five chakras, even the big tree of three people''s environmental protection is enough to be kicked and exploded. The young man with seven chakras suddenly sneered and blocked out with one hand, as if trying to give Xiao Yu''s leg. But, that kind of strong strength, on the spot is to let his arm vibrate violently, "click to rub", his bone seems to have some broken traces. The pupil of the young man with seven chakras shrank. He didn''t expect that the other side could reach such a powerful level with only five chakras. But soon, he just pulled back his hand, grasped it with five fingers, and suddenly flashed towards Xiao Yu. When the young man shot out, there was a cyclone on top of his fist. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring. The man who opened seven chakras was really extraordinary. However, Xiao Yu always paid attention to the young man''s movements, and also hit each other. "Bang!" Xiao Yu and the young man were separated on the spot, and each pushed away a distance of more than ten meters. At this time, the two six chakras also leaned over and stood side by side with the youth of the seven chakras. The two people with six chakras saw the fight between Xiao Yu and their partners. Naturally, they were shocked by Xiao Yu''s terrible fighting power. "Are you his men? It''s just that. " Xiao Yu said with a sneer. All of them were shocked. Is this kid a monster? Even seven chakras are tied with him! The young man with only seven chakras knows that the two seem to be tied, but in fact it''s not like this, because their strength levels are not the same! "Boy, you have offended people and are still so arrogant. Do you know you played with fire?" Another person with six chakras suddenly said coldly. "You sons of bitches, it''s you who play with fire. If I could kill you, I would have killed you! "Xiao Yu said in a cold voice. In his eyes, a bloody cold light flashed unconsciously. Three people see, shampoo is a tremor, back has a kind of cool feeling. That kind of feeling, as if they fell into the abyss, waiting for them, is the endless dark phagocytosis. Who the hell is this guy!? "Roar!" In the confrontation between the two sides, there are several monsters towards them. "Bang bang bang!" Xiao Yu punches several times in a row, and the good black tiger dog is defeated. "Do it!" The young man with the seven chakras in the middle finally stopped talking nonsense. He bit his teeth and rushed towards Xiao Yu in an instant. The three men rushed up together, fighting and kicking each other, the strong wind was howling, and the fierce spirit power of heaven and earth was constantly shaken. In a short time of less than a minute, Xiao Yu fought their attacks for several rounds. Although the two men''s offensive is not very strong, but it is undeniable that the so-called two fists are difficult to rival four hands, Xiao Yu is gradually in a kind of inferiority. Because there were many scuffles in the crowd, the fight between Xiao Yu and the three of them was not too noticeable. But don''t forget, there are still several people who are paying attention to this person from the lower level, that is bu Yun and others. "This boy, the breath of chakra is deep and vast, and he doesn''t want the chakra opened by the ordinary method of breathing and absorbing Qi!" A male teacher couldn''t help moving at last. This man clearly came from a lower level, and according to their causes, Chu Dongmen did not give him a profound method of breathing. How could he have such a deep breath of strength! "This boy, it''s not easy!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2630 All seven people came to such a conclusion. Bu Yun, in particular, as the director of the examination teacher, he did not know how many powerful talented children he had seen. One of the characteristics of these gifted children is that when they first show their talents, their breath of strength is very deep and profound. Usually these gifted students have a certain background in order to have this profound method of breathing. The power that comes from the profound method of Tuina is not ordinary and can be compared with each other. In addition to those super large families in the nine day world, the method of Tuina in the five shrines is basically what countless people in the whole nine day world would like to have. This is also one of the reasons why people in many big families are willing to put their younger generation''s children into the five great shrines. Are the cultivation resources of the five shrines comparable to those of the outside world? After all, this is the place where the five gods were born! They didn''t say much, but they focused more on the "that person.". "Do your best!" The young man with seven chakras at the head finally couldn''t help it and immediately began to drink. Three people, all over a shock, from under their feet, there is a translucent diaphragm shock up. Two have six chakras and the other has seven. The sacrificial refining of chakras represents the promotion of maximum power, which is the same as that of sacrificing divine patterns. When these three people move the chakras together, the spirit power of heaven and earth around them continuously swarms into their bodies. Their Qi and blood strength, as well as the momentum they radiate, are just like a different person. Xiao Yu''s eyes are cold. Now he is sure that the kind of drawing Chen Yongsi wants to go back to is absolutely not a common thing. What''s more, Chen Yongsi definitely has a lot of benefits for these doggies. Otherwise, how could they work so hard. Three people all killed, "boom boom", the three people cooperate to the right point, in the original place exploded three air force, the body shape is to move over. There are three yellow level spirit skills, two of which are palm and one is fist. The roaring strong wind makes a circle of ripples and covers Xiao Yu hard. Although it is a yellow level spirit skill, we should know that the strength of the three is stronger than Xiao Yu. Although it can not kill Xiao Yu, it also increases Xiao Yu''s pressure. These three people, in this new generation, excluding those with abnormal backgrounds and talents, are on the upper middle level. But will Xiao Yu shrink back? The answer is No. Xiao Yu is a strong man. But Xiao Yu didn''t hide it. He drank in his heart: thousand chance cloud hands! Xiao Yu showed off all his hard work in the past month. He saw his five chakras moving together. Then, the spiritual power in the chakra was surging wildly, and layers of cloud were condensed around him. This kind of cloud seemed to be boiling, which immediately covered Xiao Yu. Originally, Xiao Yu''s fight was nothing more than an ordinary competition from the same competitor, but now it is different. Because the scope of the cloud suddenly appeared in the field is too large. The most important thing is that the breath intensity in the cloud makes many people in the safe area frown. "This breath "Xuan level spirit skill?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2631 For a moment, people in the safe area were shocked. Among the newcomers, unless they are from a large family, because of their blood and talent, they can perform Xuan level spirit skills when they are in the chakra state or the Ning Lun state. For them, they will not pull a cart with a small horse. However, for the vast majority of ordinary people, even if you give him a metaphysical level spirit skill in the state of chakra state, it may not be able to display it, because of the limitation of strength. Even if it can be used, it is still unlikely to show the strongest power of spirituality. Therefore, basically, what kind of level level state rest what kind of spirit, which can maximize the power of the spirit. From a certain point of view, it''s not that the stronger the level of psionic, the more powerful the explosion will be. It also depends on the level level. But now, a kid with only five chakras can urge him to use Xuan level spirit skill! It really shocked them. Xuan level spirit skill! In their impression, even if it is Ning lunjing, it will not be so easy to use it. But it''s just that this man did it? They didn''t notice Xiao Yu just now, but now it is covered by a cloud, it is even more difficult to see Xiao Yu''s face. At this time, Xiao Yu waved his hand, and the clouds swept in the air, just like a rainbow passing through the sun. It seems to be soft, but the attack with the strongest strength of Xiao Yu''s whole body is swept up in an instant. "A thousand machines and cloud hands!" The white rainbow across the sun, just like a long whip, is slapped in the past in a sweeping posture. The fist and palm movements of the three men were broken in an instant when they came into contact with Xiao Yu. The long cloud like spirit was applied to them. All three people were shaken to fly for tens of meters, spitting blood at their mouths, and immediately they were in a coma. As the clouds cleared away, the battle here was the most powerful and immediately attracted the attention of all and all the black tiger dogs. "How could it be that this boy..." This time, a lot of people recognize Xiao Yu, and his face is full of moving color. Xiao Yu once appeared in front of people''s eyes in the class before the big examination. It can be said that except those super talented children, other people have seen Xiao Yu. "The boy of double cultivation, I didn''t expect to come here!" "He actually put his soul in the examination room and didn''t go there. Is there something wrong with his brain?" "You are sick! Those three people were at least six chakras! But it''s not a match for this kid. " "But, but the strength of this boy''s realm breath is only five chakras!" This time, Xiao Yu immediately became the focus of the audience. Even at the critical moment of the final exam, Xiao Yu still arouses many people''s ideas. Even those in the safe area have a different view of Xiao Yu. It can be said that Xiao Yu is also a little "famous" now, just because he comes from the identity of the lower plane. "It seems that there are still a lot of good people in our same term! In just two months, five chakras have been opened. " A beautiful young man in a black and gold robe said faintly. The young man spoke, and many of the people in the safe area were dignified. Just because this young man is one of the few people in their safe area. So basically no one dares to speak. "Ha ha, Li Haoguang, when did you become so respectable? It''s not like you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2632 He was talking about a tall young man. Although he was thin, he seemed to have a certain demeanor. He had an extraordinary temperament and a cool face, which seemed to be no ordinary person. Along with this person''s birth, other people also immediately hold their breath, eyes take a kind of surprised color. This person''s breath is so strong, so deep! Naturally, they recognized this man, and he was one of the super geniuses who almost got into the upper house! In the security area, the strength of these two people is the strongest, but also the strongest. They are like an abyss and a huge sea. The people standing next to them are as small as a drop in the ocean, which can''t be compared with them at all. "Gu Hong, what you have to admit is that even if you and I start to practice, even if you swallow the spirit barley, it is impossible to achieve this level?" Gu Hong''s face suddenly is a Lin, put away the beginning of the joke, eyes dead staring at the figure in the field. It''s true that they had a big background and were born into a big family, but according to what they know, in just two months, they have opened five chakras, which is really unusual. But Li Haoguang said so, his eyes are also unconsciously flashing a fine light. It''s true that such a talent really makes him jealous. Although two people have ridicule, but the heart is a little unbalanced. It is precisely because they were born into a large family that there is such an imbalance. Just a kid from a lower level is even better than them in the ability of opening pulse in chakra state. How can they be happy? "I said you two, why don''t you have a little bit of appetite. I''m just a new person with five chakras. You two are going to condense the chakras. What''s the contrast? " The speaker was a woman of all kinds, about twenty years old. Women''s Apricot eyes and small mouth, like the skin of gelling cream, show a kind of extraordinary and refined beauty. As soon as the woman opened her mouth, many people in the safe area were surprised, and her eyes were filled with a kind of amazing light. This woman is indeed very beautiful. She has a kind of elegant demeanor in her. She is also very powerful and powerful. She has only a little lower cultivation than Gu Hong and Li Haoguang. Gu Hong snorted coldly. He didn''t speak, but Li Haoguang took a look at the woman and said, "Lu Xiao, you don''t have to pretend to be calm. I heard that it took you three months to open the wheat. Maybe the boy''s potential is higher than you. " Lu Xiao gently smile, way: "ha ha, no harm. Although chakra opening is a way to show talent, it is not absolute. Haven''t you heard of the truth that big is not necessarily good when you are young? And besides, you and I are destined to be members of the house of Lords, not to be compared with those of the house of Commons. " Lu Xiao''s words seem to be indifferent to everything. In fact, she is even more proud than Gu Hong and Li Haoguang. Invisibly, Lu Xiao''s indifference and disdain temperament have a kind of attitude of resisting people thousands of miles away. In this new generation, there are many super talented people, but Gu Hong and Li Haoguang are the first, Lu Xiao is the second. However, other people did not join in the discussion, but in their thoughts, although the person with lower level can not be compared with them in their eyes, and even if the person is gifted and has opened five chakras in just two months, what about? They are no longer in this realm. As long as they enter the house of Commons, their strength and realm will advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, they will only open a gap with that boy. Today''s things will be more and more forgotten, even worthless. Naturally, Gu Hong, Li Haoguang and Lu Xiao, the three super geniuses, have the same idea. After solving the three men, Xiao Yu saw the opportunity and immediately plundered it. But who knows, at this time, a change happened! "How could that happen?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2633 Xiao Yu never thought that such a situation would happen! I saw the remaining 20 or 30 black tiger dogs on the spot. In an instant, they rushed in the direction of Xiao Yu. Not only Xiao Yu was shocked, but even the people present were shocked. At first, they fought with the black tiger dog, but now, the target of the black tiger dog is different, which is to turn to the boy just now. The remaining dozens of people are stunned. Such a change really makes them feel at a loss. They are still a lot of people stay in the same place, just because of this scene, it really shocked them. Xiao Yu finally realized what his face was. Is this a big test? It''s all about yourself! In his soul consciousness, however, he felt that these black tiger dogs, as if under some control, firmly locked their own soul. The black tiger dog itself this piece of space in the soul of the force of transformation, and now, Xiao Yu has thought of a problem, these black tiger dogs are controlled! Outside the examination room. Several teachers were stunned. "Boss?" Just a moment ago, bu Yun suddenly directed all the black tiger dogs toward Xiao Yu, which made them feel a puzzled gesture. This has never happened before! And why does his boss do this? This makes them even more puzzled. Bu Yun had a smile on his face, and he became more and more strong. He said, "I found something interesting in this boy. I want to see what kind of surprise this boy can give us." The teachers looked at each other, and then did not speak. As a matter of fact, they just became interested in Xiao Yu. After all, ordinary people from the lower level can rely on what they can do in a short period of two months? They want to find out, so the best way is to let them see the strength of the boy. After all, it''s really hard to find a gifted genius in the general population. Such as Gu Hong and other geniuses may not look up to them. They are not qualified to be teachers of Li Haoguang, Gu Hong and Lu Xiao, but they can find them in these people! However, in this way, there will be a risk that it is too dangerous. In this case, it is possible to stimulate one''s potential, but with it, they have to take the risk. If the boy can''t carry it, it''s a failure in the big test, and we''ll have to wait for the next year. But in any case, if there is a chance for such a young person, they are willing to lower their requirements. Of course, it is an afterthought. There is one thing Bu Yun didn''t say, that is, when he felt Xiao Yu was pushing Qianji yunshou, there was a strange breath fluctuation, which made him very concerned. "What is that smell?" Naturally, he didn''t know that it was the breath of Xiaoyu''s Shura power. When Xiao Yu was in the three chakras, because his power was not enough to activate the powerful spirit skills, so he used the power of Shura to activate it. The unconscious thousand chance cloud hands would have the breath and color state of the power of Shura in it. However, as Xiao Yu''s strength became stronger and stronger, he didn''t need to use the power of Shura to urge him. However, even if it is like this, Xiao Yu''s hiding is still a clue discovered by Bu Yun. At this time, Xiao Yu is facing the siege of all the black tiger dogs, which makes him a little angry. "It''s absolutely man-made. Someone''s going to target me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2634 Since Wu Jin and Wu Jin can use the power of their soul to let a certain black tiger dog deal with themselves, that is to prove that the black tiger dogs in the big test must be controlled by someone. Otherwise, how could these black tiger dogs not kill people, just hurt people? Black tiger dog is a monster! If it is to fight alone, Xiao Yu will not be afraid of these black tiger dogs at all, but the problem is, this number is really too much. There are more than 30 black tiger dogs. They are covetous, and their eyes are full of monstrous blood color. It is just that people feel scalp numb. "What to do?" Seeing that the black tiger dog was constantly approaching, and the distance between the moving mask and Xiao Yu was no more than 100 meters, he thought of a funny scene, that is, the phenomenon that everyone had to face, but now he was facing it alone. Xiao Yu''s mind is spinning at a high speed. He is imagining how he can defeat so many black tiger dogs. "Do you want to use the seven star sword? But the seven star sword is too high. If you use it, it will easily expose your strength. " The seven star sword is the accessory of the Seven Star warlord in the high plane. It is powerful and of high grade. On the one hand, the strength of Xiao Yu''s weapons is not very impressive. As for the power of the divine stripe, it is absolutely not life and death, and it can not be used. "Boy, you don''t have a clear idea. Why are you so stupid now?" The voice of poverty, languidly in his mind. "What do you mean?" Xiao Yu asked. Poor Qi immediately ignored: "you are so stupid, you deserve not to pass the exam." Naturally, this is a mockery of angry words, but Xiao Yu''s sudden aura flashed, which made him think of one thing. "No, these black tiger dogs, and just now..." Xiao Yu thought that when he was facing the black tiger dog just now, no one seemed to run to the safety area. The black tiger dog along the road seemed to be afraid of himself, and had a kind of evasive posture. At that time, Xiao Yu didn''t care too much, but now I think of it, it seems that it is not such a thing! His eyes were fixed on one of the black tiger dogs, as if thinking of something. "No! This is not a monster transformed by the power of the soul He finally found out what was wrong. These black tiger dogs seem to be formed by the power of the array, but deep in their minds, there is a breath of life. Xiao Yu is also the soul released to the greatest extent, and calm down to feel a little different place. "These monsters are evolved by the force of soul acting on the consciousness of the remains of monsters!" Xiao Yu immediately reached a conclusion in his mind. It seems that his spiritual realm in the higher plane is not strong, even the so-called human spirit Master has not reached. This is just because the whole spiritual realm and the physical realm of the higher plane are much stronger than those of the lower plane, which is innate and cannot be changed from the beginning. But this does not hinder Xiao Yu''s attainments in soul and perception. After all, shenhundao brought him not only the improvement of soul realm, but also Xiao Yu''s continuous understanding of the power of soul for so long. Therefore, to some extent, Xiao Yu is more powerful and powerful than those so-called human spirit masters. "I see. It''s dragon swallowing Qi!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2635 Xiao Yu finally thought of a key thing, that is, the blood suppression between monsters and beasts! Just now when he urged the dragon to swallow and breathe, the breath of strength contained the blood breath of the dragon clan. Xiao Yu can''t feel this kind of blood breath, and only the feelings between monsters and beasts will be more profound. Because of this, these black tiger dogs, will be afraid of Xiao Yu, some retreat three feet. Now, the reason why the black tiger dogs are not afraid of him is that someone has given them instructions and orders. But can we say that Xiao Yu''s Dragon Spirit can''t suppress these black tiger dogs? The answer is No. Monsters are born with a blood of high and low, which is the existence of soul consciousness, in the blood. It is inevitable that lower level monsters will submit to higher level monsters and bow their heads. Although these black tiger dogs have been controlled by people, it may be their behavior, but as long as there is a little sense of wreckage, Xiao Yu can take advantage of this breakthrough! Although he knew that although the consciousness of black tiger dog wreckage was only a little bit, Xiao Yu''s Dragon Spirit was very weak and weak. It was only because there was an invisible posture in the dragon swallowing Qi that these black tiger dogs avoided on the road just now. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and his eyes were very dignified. It can be said that this is his free hand. If he fails, he may be about to expose his cards. Suddenly, he took a strange lunge, and immediately opened his mouth and inhaled. The spirit power of heaven and earth around him was absorbed by him as if all rivers and rivers were contained in the sea. When he absorbed it, if there was a strong person with six senses, he would find that there were two pauses in Xiao Yu''s absorption of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Two pauses, three absorption! This action itself surprised the audience, but Gu Hong and others also found that Xiao Yu swallowed three times, which made him surprised. What was he doing? But at the next moment, the whole audience understood, and the audience couldn''t help shaking. However, Xiao Yu''s stomach rose like a buffalo. Then Xiao Yu suddenly stepped on the ground and spat out. "Roar!" A deep, invisible wave came out. The air is continuously shaken, just like a hurricane passing by without sound. There is no sound, only the ripple of space vibration. However, the dozens of black tiger dogs suddenly seemed to encounter something frightening, shivering all over the body, bowing to the posture of submission. Before they are ready, the next moment, these black tiger dogs, after being hit by those invisible waves, are simply destroyed and decayed. Like the roaring posture of the sea, they all turn into a piece of broken black light and disappear. The people in the whole venue are totally in the same place. They don''t know what happened just now. They only saw that, in a flash, these black tiger dogs disappeared at the same time. It''s just amazing! What''s going on here? Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. His stomach has been calmed down. If you look inside, you can see that the five chakras in his body are dim and almost exhausted. Xiao Yu didn''t say a word. In the daze of all the people, he immediately rushed to the safety area and immediately breathed a sigh of relief. But this time, all the people finally reacted, there are still three positions left, they did not care so much, again entered the competition. Xiao Yu was relieved at last, because he had already got the place in the lower house. But his head was so dizzy that he almost fell down. "It''s OK. There''s no danger." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2636 No one knows how terrible Xiao Yugang''s consumption is. This seems to be a kind of chakra force, but in fact, it is also through Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness, acting on the invisible vibration wave, that all the black tiger dog''s consciousness can be destroyed in an instant. Dragon swallowing Qi is a method of breath and absorption, which is a kind of power stored in chakras. If you want to borrow the breath of the dragon people, you must activate the power of this chakra. However, to destroy this kind of black tiger dog, it would be impractical to kill them only with the power of chakras. Xiao Yu''s five chakras, if they want to stimulate this kind of power, can''t do it at all, because there are too many chakras. According to his idea, even if the person with eight chakras open meets him, there may be no way. Therefore, it is the best way to suppress with the blood of consciousness. In fact, Xiao Yu doesn''t know whether he will succeed or not. However, the consciousness of these remains is very little. His dragon swallowing Qi is just a form, and the method of running at the same time is the same as the dragon swallowing Qi of the dragon clan. In the final analysis, Xiao Yu''s blood and body are not the real dragon clan. However, it is undeniable that the benefits brought to him by the dragon swallowing Qi are really as poor Qi said. A good method of breathing and absorbing is a profound skill. "Boy, now you know the depth of long Tun Qi?" Poor strange complacent ground says. "Well." Xiao Yu can''t buy a little hungry, take your head. Poor Qi then said: "you practice time is broken, contact with the strength of the Dragon exhale is only a cent, waiting for you for a long time. When you upgrade your realm, you will truly understand the benefits of dragon swallowing Qi. " "Oh?" Xiao Yuman is surprised, but is silent immediately. His time of practicing dragon swallowing Qi is indeed short. Although he has understood three swallows of one breath by his talent, it is undeniable that he nourishes and refines his body step by step. Otherwise, how could his five chakras be thicker and more powerful than those at the same level? Xiao Yu didn''t think much about it for the time being. Now for him, the most difficult thing is to get through it. Around the safe area, there are some gifted children. Their strength is basically more than seven chakras. And three of them, that kind of eyes, surprised with a kind of doubt looking at this person. "What kind of secret method did that boy use just now? How can a black tiger dog be killed in an instant Gu Hong murmured in his heart. "Is it the suppression of consciousness? However, this kind of suppression of consciousness must be based on the blood of monsters at the same time. From the lower plane, the boy is a human being. " Lu Xiao also thinks in his heart. "Oh, it''s interesting." Li Haoguang, on the other hand, has a very interesting attitude. In the world of nine days, there are seventy-two planes of land. On this continent, there are many amazing talents, or all kinds of talents, which are simply countless. Although the family they were born into is large, it is not enough to stand on the top of the nine day world. It''s just a little bit of a surprise for a kid from a lower level to have such strength. But in any case, their blood is proud, they were born proud, and even their natural strength is proud of many people. The emergence of such a surprise to them, they do not care too much. What they really care about is the competitors of Cangling college, the demons under the main peak, and the super talents of the other four shrines. Xiao Yu''s appearance, in their eyes, is at best a small interlude. In the long years, such people will only continue to sink in their glory, and then be ignored. ¡­¡­ "Hehe, this little guy is really interesting." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2637 Several teachers were shocked. "This boy is really good-natured. He can be fearless in the face of danger, and can find this in such a flustered environment." A tall and thin male teacher was amazed. Just now they were still wondering why the black tiger dog''s avoidance of Xiao Yu was so. Moreover, they also believe that Xiao Yu was mostly unconscious in such a critical situation. But just now, Xiao Yu was able to break out a secret method similar to blood suppression with that gesture. Of course, they don''t know what kind of situation it is or why humans can have it. But in any case, Xiao Yu''s performance was beyond their expectation. How brave is it that you have to show such a secret method? In addition, all the black tiger dogs were destroyed in an instant, which was beyond their expectation. Several teachers'' eyes, are showing a kind of fiery color. Undoubtedly, although Xiao Yu''s strength is not high, but the talent it shows has attracted them. If you can receive your own door, and then cultivate it, you may be a strong person who can dominate the other side! But at this time, a male teacher''s face slightly heavy. "Everybody, don''t be happy so early. Have you forgotten one thing?" People are staring at the male teacher. This middle-aged man is the invigilator teacher of examination room 2. His name is Gao An. He is the most powerful lecturer in the house of Commons. Although he is an intermediate lecturer, he is respected by several people. Of course, he is also known to be strict with his students and the class he is in charge of. Gao An said that, for a while, several people were silent. Even Bu Yun temporarily suppressed the joy just now. "Ah, it''s a pity. I didn''t expect that this boy was the one who broke the rules." Another junior lecturer sighed. Wu Jin, where they were killed, has a breath left over. With their ability, it is easy to find out who did it by comparison. When they calmed down, they found that the breath of the man they admired just now was the breath left over from killing Wu Jin! A few people fell into silence. For them, I don''t know whether it''s joy or sorrow. The good news is that in the house of Commons, there may be a good seedling. But on the other hand, this man broke the rules of the exam and killed people in it. "What do you think?" Bu Yun asked. Gao An stood up and said in a deep voice: "killing is killing. Although the boy has a good talent, the academy does not allow killing. If there is a first time, there will be a second time." Another middle-level lecturer stood up and said, "however, there may be a reason for killing, and you can be lenient or punished. If you kick it out, it''s a pity Gao An solemnly said, "our five shrines have never lacked talented children. What is lacking is a calm and introverted person. Killing is not advisable. In any case, it can not be spared. I suggest that we should be kicked out of the college. " Several other lecturers were surprised. Although Gao An has always been known for his preciseness, this is too important. The key is that things have not been clarified. "I also grudge his talent, but the academy has the rules of the Academy. If you don''t want to be this kid, I''ll do it." Gao An said again. When he said that, the lecturer of the day before yesterday was speechless. They looked at Bu Yun with help. The latter pondered for a long time and said, "my suggestion is to ask him what the situation is. If it is defensive, you can make him bear his guilt and make up for his fault. If it''s a mistake, then we''ll make another plan. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2638 Now that he has arrived at the safe area, Xiao Yu is relaxed for a short time. At this time, the mobile mask is still moving so slowly, the competition for the remaining three places is more intense. But this has nothing to do with Xiao Yu. Even if the struggle outside the security zone is getting more and more fierce, Xiao Yu doesn''t pay any attention to it. Finally, an hour has come, and the quota of 50 people has been decided. This year''s examination of the house of Commons also ended in the same way as before. Only this year, because Xiao Yu, a man from a lower level, and the strength shown in the big test, shocked all the black tiger dogs, leaving a deep impression on many people. Of course, if for the whole college''s study time, or for the amazing talents of the whole nine day world, this sudden experience of everyone''s scene is just a flash in the pan. At this time, the successful and unsuccessful people are standing outside the examination room, but the successful ones stand on one side. There are 50 people left in examination room 1, while there are 10 people left in examination room 2, which is the examination room for soul assessment. In total, there are 60 people. Most of the students who failed in the exam were injured, and some of them were very serious. They were in a state of being helped and unconscious. And the people in the house of commons have been waiting. "Another bunch of rookies have chosen to join our house of Commons." "Hehe, they''re very happy." This group of "old students" in the house of Commons began to gloat, as if to see the shadow of their own entrance. "Why? Is that boy from the lower plane? I didn''t expect him to pass. " All of a sudden, Lao Sheng was surprised. "Hum! It''s good to see what he can do when he''s here An old student''s eyes twinkled with a smile. A few of them have been instigated by Tan bin just now. They have some jealousy and resentment in their hearts. Maybe they will have a chance to test them in the future. However, Chen Yongsi''s face is very ugly. He clenched his fist tightly and his fingers fell into his palm. He spent a lot of spirit barley and contacts, please move a lot of new people, the purpose is to let Xiao Yu automatically hand over the space ring in the big test. It was expected that this not only did not let Xiao Yu retreat, but was passed by him. And his people, all failed, which made him very angry. "This boy, how can he pass the exam..." Tan Bin''s face is also very surprised. He didn''t know what happened in the exam, but the only thing he knew was that he saw Xiao Yu safe and sound here. Tan bin can''t help but look at Chen Yongsi, the latter''s face is naturally very gloomy. Tan Bin took a deep breath and said: "Si Ge, if this boy really opened five chakras, but his strength is at the bottom of the lower court. In front of you, he will not even have the courage to do it. It is not worth mentioning. " Chen Yongsi''s eyes twinkled and said: "even if the boy gets to the house of Commons, I won''t let him feel better. I''ll take it back with me Bu Yun and other lecturers also came out. "The students who failed in the exam can choose to stay in the college or go back and come back one year later." At this time Gao An announced. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2639 Naturally, those failed disciples left in despondency, but basically, except for those who have no background like Xiao Yu and stay in the miscellaneous servants'' mansion to do rough work, the rest of them, after a full year, basically go back to their respective families. There were only 60 people left in the field. Bu Yun and others stood in front of these young and dignified people. "Next, you will enter the house of Commons. For other matters needing attention, elder martial brother will explain to you. Now you will be arranged to live in the house of Commons. After a while, many senior brothers came over, and then they were led into the house of Commons. In fact, the examination room is outside Cangling college, not inside Cangling college. The whole Cangling college covers a very large area. Under the leadership of the senior brother of the lower court, the four big characters of "dragon flying and Phoenix dancing" Cangling college was first introduced. These words are carved on a towering stone tablet. There are many traces of years on the stone tablet, mottled and eroded by wind and rain. Inside, there are all kinds of buildings, and many people are walking on the road. Looking at these dozens of people, the elder martial brothers and sisters on the road did not cast too much eyes, but on Gu Hong, Lu Xiao, and Li Haoguang. Others did not pay too much attention. After all, the fame of these three people in advance is already very big, passed the exam, it is just expected. Soon, however, people began to be allocated accommodation. When Xiao Yu lived in the miscellaneous servants'' house, they were all very leaky rooms. However, the residences in the lower courtyard were all Pavilion houses, which were much better than the miscellaneous servants'' house. I don''t know how many times. The allocation of rooms is made by a senior brother. However, when Xiao Yu saw this man, he was familiar with it. He remembered something, but did not ask too much. "I come from the second hospital. My name is Qu Feng. I''m your senior brother. You have just arrived, and you are the people of courtyard C Qu Feng was a young man in his early twenties, with a simple and honest face, and was obviously willing to help others. With Qu Feng''s explanation, Xiao Yu understood that the lower court was divided into three levels, namely, the three hospitals. Those who have just entered the house of Commons are students of College C. one year later, they will be promoted to hospital B. similarly, in another year, they will be promoted to the first level. One year after arriving at hospital a, you can take part in the examination of the upper court. After passing the examination, you will be promoted to the upper court. If you fail, you can choose to leave Cangling college, or continue to practice in college a. Of course, Cangling college is not so rigid and unchanging. Just before admission, if you can meet the minimum standard of Cangling college, you can go to the upper college directly. Gu Hong and Li Haoguang are just a few short of meeting this condition. But it was just because they were so close that they needed to start in the house of Commons. Every year, there will be very talented people, directly across the house of Commons, to the upper court. These gifted children, all of which are the focus of the aristocratic family, but very few. The five shrines are originally a place for cultivating unique talents, and the upper and lower courts, one of which is the sky and the other is the underground, is not the same existence. Therefore, if you want to go directly beyond the house of Commons, it is not easy to talk about it. Even in the first courtyard of the lower courtyard, many of them failed once or twice and continued to practice here. In the annual examination of the upper house, ten of 100 people can pass, which is already very good. But there are no other opportunities. Can we go to the upper house only after three years? The answer is No. On the way, people listened with great interest. Qu Feng continued: "in fact, there are other ways." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2640 "That''s skipping." Qu Feng said. Qu Feng then explained. It turns out that the so-called "skipping the rank" simply means that if the strength reaches the level of hospital B or hospital a in Chengdu, you can be promoted to hospital B or hospital a directly without passing through one year. If you want to take part in the examination of the upper college, at least you need the qualification of the second college. As for the third college, because it is a new person, and for the vast majority of people, it is the best time to lay the foundation and condense the chakra. In order to avoid impetuosity, Cangling college does not allow the students of College C to participate in the examination of the upper college. Hearing this, Xiao Yu nodded and thought, "so it is. If you want to go to the upper courtyard, at least you need the qualification of the second hospital." "Senior brother Qu, are the other four colleges also divided into upper and lower schools?" Asked a young man. "Yes. The classification of the five shrines is the same, with little difference. " Qu Feng Dao. Xiao Yu moved in his heart and thought of a figure in his mind. The man was Tang linger. "Linger said that she would wait for me in the five shrines. Which college was she in? If she was in college, she must be in college? " Now, when Xiao Yu recalled his feelings for Tang ling''er, he could not guess the strength of Tang ling''er. The only thing he could guess was that Tang ling''er was hiding deep and deep. However, since Tang ling''er is a man of high plane, his strength is suppressed when he comes to the lower plane. Although Xiao Yu has also come to the higher plane, it is equivalent to starting again. How can this be the same? Shaking God, Xiao Yu didn''t think much about it. He only knew that although he was starting again, he was different from ordinary people to some extent. At least he has inside information and strong enough capital. Although these so-called inside information and capital are not enough for Xiao Yu to gain stronger strength, he believes that he will become stronger and stronger. Then, after Qu Feng had told the public about the situation, everyone''s residence was arranged. But to Xiao Yu''s curiosity, Qu Feng is entering his own room. "Senior brother Qu?" Xiao Yu was shocked. Since he is willing to guide the new people, he does not have a high position in the house of Commons. He saw Qu Feng''s modesty and simplicity, so he had a lot of affection for him. "Your name is Xiao Yu, aren''t you? I know you. When the master of Chu Feng brought you back, I opened the transmission array myself! You don''t remember me? " Qu Feng asked. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "in fact, I have recognized elder martial brother Qu you just now. I''m just afraid that others will say I''m getting close to you, so I didn''t say hello to you." Yes, when Xiao Yu saw Qu Feng for the first time just now, he already recognized him. But after all, he is a new man, and with so many people around him, it is not easy for Xiao Yu to say hello. At that time, when he was in the floating space, he was led by the east gate of Chu. Then he entered the channel of the transmission array. In that channel, several people were guarding it. Qu Feng was one of them. "So you remember me." Qu Feng seemed very happy, "younger martial brother Xiao, I still want you to help me a lot after that." Xiao Yu was shocked and immediately said with a wry smile, "elder martial brother, you have broken me. I''ve just come to the house of Commons, and I''m looking forward to my elder martial brother to take care of me. " "No, no, No. You don''t know. It''s been passed on by the upper court for a long time. When can you get on the exam? " Qu Feng immediately said excitedly, his eyes shining. "Oh?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2641 Xiao Yu is very different. He only went to the lower court. How could his reputation spread to the upper court? He looked at Qu Feng in disbelief, and the latter was shocked and said, "don''t you know the origin of Chu Feng Lord?" "I don''t know." Xiao Yu shakes his head. He knew nothing about Shangyuan. As for the east gate of Chu, he only knew that he was the leader of Cangling college who led his own in. And he also knows that the peak master is one of the strongest in Cangling college, and the others are unknown. Hearing this, Qu Feng was stunned: "I thought Chu Feng had told you everything in the morning! And those guys in hospital B and hospital a said that you have obtained the true biography of Master Chu Feng, so you can pass the exam with the strength of five chakras at least in two months. " Xiao Yu frowned and asked, "well, aren''t they jealous of me?" After all, if you open five chakras in two months, you have no background, no training resources, or from the lower level. If you say that all of them depend on yourself, it''s really amazing. "Yes! It''s only two months since you came here. To this extent, those who can open five chakras, even those who are Gu Hong, Li Haoguang and Lu Xiao, may not be able to do so at the beginning. It''s strange that they don''t envy you! " Xiao Yu nodded his head. His way of nature opened five chakras in two months. He has also heard that it is not easy to open chakras, and the children of those aristocratic families directly come to open eight chakras with 100 Ling barley. Generally speaking, it is very difficult for the gifted children of older families to open five chakras in just two months. "But people have started to open chakras since they were teenagers. You are now 20 years old. At most, they are jealous and will not really embarrass you." Qu Feng said. Xiao Yu grinned bitterly. Qu Feng really can''t speak! To be sure, Qu Feng is telling the truth. The best age to practice is when you are a teenager. At that time, your mind and all aspects are mature enough. When he was a teenager, Xiao Yu was still in Chenbei Dynasty! Now Xiao Yu, who is 20 years old, is naturally very young, and is also the best time to practice. However, compared with those young people who opened chakras at the same time, he was a few years later. This will make people feel that although Xiao Yu opened the chakra for a short time, he missed the best cultivation period. But is that the truth? Xiao Yu doesn''t think so. Don''t forget that Xiao Yu is now returning to the higher plane. His talent and his speed of cultivation have never felt so fast, and his desire for strength is growing day by day. No one knows his body and practice. So, he doesn''t care what people think of him or how they envy him. If you really want trouble, Xiao Yu will return it with his fist. "Elder martial brother Qu, what did you mean when you said that my reputation spread to the upper court?" Xiao Yu asked. It''s not that he cares about his reputation, but how can he be known by your people in the house of lords? What he actually wanted to ask was, what kind of existence was this east gate of Chu, and who was the peak master. "Of course, it''s because of the master of Chu Feng. You don''t know, Cangling college has five peaks. Under each main peak, there is a peak master. Chu Feng master is one of the top five of Cangling college! " ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2642 Xiao Yu is very surprised. This is the first time he heard about the five main peaks of Cangling college. After detailed discussion, Xiao Yu knew that the five peaks of Cangling college were xulai peak, Baiya peak, Hongxuan peak, Heiyan peak and Cangling peak. Among them, Cangling peak is the highest among the five main peaks, and it is also the place where the dean of Cangling college is located. The five main peaks are naturally above the upper courtyard. Only the great talents at that time, the extraordinary talents with super talent, could be worshipped under the five main peaks. Over the years, the number of students in each peak will not exceed five. "Last time, according to the peak owner, what peak was he in?" Xiao Yu asked in a hurry. Qu Feng said, "that''s xulai peak. Xulaifeng has always been a place for cultivating array mages. The spirit cultivation of the master is well-known in the five shrines. " "What about the master of Chu peak?" Xiao Yu asked. That''s the answer he wants to know the most. "Er..." Qu Feng''s face murmured: "the master of Chu peak is actually Heiyan peak." The black flame peak is the black flame peak, but how does Qu Feng seem to want to talk and stop. "But there are no students. Moreover, he has just obtained the inheritance of Heiyan peak for 20 years, and he is the weakest peak leader among the five peaks Qu Feng said. "No students? The weakest peak master Xiao Yu is also a little surprised. Is the east gate of Chu really so bad? As soon as Qu Feng''s voice changed, he even said, "don''t get me wrong. It''s just relative. The master of Chu Feng is still very powerful. But his black flame peak is a little special. The cultivation of that peak is extremely difficult. Ordinary people can''t understand its true meaning. The master of Chu Feng was a genius of their time! But he was the only one who worshipped the leader of Heiyan peak Xiao Yu nodded and asked, "so, the five main peaks have their own cultivation methods? Are they different? That is, Cangling peak is the strongest "No, no, no, I can''t think so." Qu Feng immediately denied Tao. Xiao Yu was stunned. Qu Feng''s reaction seemed to have some other meaning. Qu Feng said: "Cangling college is the name of the God who founded the college. At the beginning, there was only one main peak, so the main peak was called Cangling college. But later, in order to make the college appear a kind of benign competition, the other four main peaks appeared. The four main peaks are the same, but they also compete with each other. As long as the peak owner of which peak has the strongest strength, the president will be born in that peak. " "In addition to Heiyan peak, the other four main peaks have been out of the Dean, but basically all of them will appear on Cangling peak. It is said that this year''s Cangling peak leader has a granddaughter, who is a teenager, but the talent is abnormal and terrible. She has been appointed as the successor of Cangling peak''s peak leader for a long time. " Xiao Yu was surprised and said, "it''s settled when you''re a teenager?" "Yes! This younger martial sister, oh, should be called the elder martial sister. She is one of the top super talents in the upper courtyard. Even those talents in the other four shrines want to make friends with this elder martial sister! " Qu Feng said, his eyes full of yearning. "You don''t know, this elder martial sister is the two goddesses of the five great shrines with the girl of the Holy Spirit Academy." "Holy Spirit college?" "Yes, it''s the Holy Spirit Academy of the five shrines." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2643 Five shrines. When Xiao Yu came in, Chu Dongmen basically didn''t mention anything about the five shrines with himself. I just taught the common method of taking and taking, so that I could pass the exam well. I didn''t explain everything else. Therefore, he did not know that the five shrines were simply the so-called "three hospitals of a, B and C" in the lower house. Referring to the Holy Spirit college, Qu Feng just exclaimed, "younger martial brother, you are not a person of high level. You don''t know the origin of the Holy Spirit college. The five shrines were created and left over by the five gods of the world. This holy spirit academy is the head of the five shrines since countless years ago. It is said that all the disciples of the most powerful high-level families in the nine heaven world, and even people from ancient families enter into it. " "Ancient families?" "This is the strongest family in the nine days world. It has been heard that it has existed for hundreds of thousands of years and has a long history." Xiao Yu was surprised. He really didn''t know. "These ancient families should also be very powerful, but why did they choose to enter these five shrines?" Qu Feng shook his head and said, "although the presidents of the five shrines are not the strongest people in the world of nine days, they are the best. They were founded by the five gods. Its special cultivation environment, as well as the inheritance of five gods in it, as long as people are willing to come here to experience. Because it''s a chance to be passed down by gods Xiao Yu has heard about the five gods, but did not expect that the status of the five deities in the nine heaven world would be so high. He asked, "what''s the name of the goddess who just said that life is ahead of others? How old are you Qu Feng was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "it turns out that younger martial brother Xiao is also a man of temperament! However, the goddess is so beautiful and unique that her talent can be ranked among the five shrines. Toads like us have no chance. " Speaking of the back, Qu Feng couldn''t help sighing. He completely forgot that Xiao Yu turned his eyes directly beside him. Xiao Yu did not explain, but asked, "elder martial brother Qu, do you know the name of this man?" In Xiao Yu''s mind, all of a sudden, he recalled Tang linger, who had just thought of him. Tang ling''er''s feeling to him is really mysterious. Moreover, it is impossible to say that we don''t care about it for two or three years. To a large extent, Xiao Yu wants to come to the higher level. In addition to looking for his own life experience, Xiao Yu is also worried about such a person. At that time, the kiss and farewell, the original brocade bag, Xiao Yu has kept to this day, is to be able to occasionally recall the beautiful image in the lonely years of cultivation. And Xiao Yu also believes that he will be able to see that person again, even if she said that she wants to work hard and hard to meet again. But now I am getting closer and closer to her? Qu Feng thought for a moment and said, "it seems that the people in the Holy Spirit academy call him the goddess of spirit." "Goddess of the spirit!" As soon as Xiao Yu''s face changed, he was ecstatic. Is it really Tang ling''er? Is ling''er really in the Holy Spirit college? "Is her surname Tang?" Xiao Yu added again, but in his eyes, he could not help but have a kind of essence flashing. Qu Feng thought for a moment and said, "but she doesn''t seem to have a surname of Tang. ¡° www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2644 Xiao Yu can''t help feeling a little disappointed, but his heart is still pondering. "Can this man be a spirit? But it''s not Tang. " Then Xiao Yu turned to think about it. He remembered that Tang linger was actually Tang Guoqiang''s adopted daughter, which was very similar to Xiao Yu''s appearance of Xiao Wencheng. Moreover, if Tang ling''er is from a higher position, then she may not be Tang, because how can there be such a clever truth? "In this case, then I am not Xiao?" Xiao Yu has such an idea inexplicably in his heart. But these are not important to Xiao Yu. Now he is thinking about Tang ling''er. "If ling''er is not Tang, what is her surname? Don''t you have the same name? " But Xiao Yu vaguely felt that the so-called ling''er and Tang ling''er in his mind might be one person, but he did not confirm it. Qu Feng responded and asked with a smile, "younger martial brother, it seems that you know this goddess of spirit! Did you inquire about her early in the morning Xiao Yu shook his head and said casually, "no, I just heard about it when I came up." Qu Feng didn''t ask much, but he knew that the goddess of spirit was the object pursued by thousands of talents. That''s the Holy Spirit college! Hands of the five shrines! Moreover, she is a proud girl. Countless people kowtow and want to say a word with her and meet her. So it''s no surprise to those who have heard of her name. Moreover, Qu Feng did not associate Xiao Yu with this goddess. Xiao Yu also put these things behind him. No matter how to say it, the most important thing now is to improve his own strength. Everything else is secondary. Only with enough strength can we do what we want to do. Qu Feng gradually got acquainted with Xiao Yu, patted Xiao Yu on the shoulder and said, "so, younger martial brother, you can be favored by the master of Chu Feng. This has been the dream of countless people. It''s said that some senior brothers in the upper courtyard have been waiting for you. What you have to do is to practice well. " Xiao Yu nodded, indicating that he would do it. "Have a good rest tonight, and tomorrow there will be a new baptism. Ordinary practitioners will baptize in the "Lingquan waterfall" in the lower courtyard, and soul practitioners will also baptize their souls, but that''s none of our business. " Then Qu Feng looked at Xiao Yu and said, "I have heard about the appraisal of master Tu Feng. You come from the practice examination room. You can only go to the Lingquan waterfall for baptism, and you will not have your share in the soul baptism. " Xiao Yu nodded after hearing the speech. He had heard some people say that after the baptism of the soul, it was the so-called human spirit Master title. After all, after all, after baptism, the strength of all aspects of the physical realm will be strengthened to a certain extent. But you can''t be greedy and greedy. Xiao Yu can''t experience the baptism of his soul. Although it''s a pity, he can only work harder to improve his soul in the future. But Xiao Yu is interested in the so-called Lingquan waterfall. But he thought of a man, Yan Jiayu, and asked, "elder martial brother Qu, is the so-called baptism of Lingquan waterfall not necessarily effective? " Yan Jiayu, who was killed by Xiao Yu, is five chakras. If you want to pass the exam, you must have the strength of five chakras. Then Yan Jiayu, a woman, must have been baptized, but still stays at the minimum. Does this not mean that the baptism of the Lingquan waterfall is not necessarily effective? Qu Feng said with a smile: "smart. You are right. This baptism is not necessarily effective. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2645 Qu Feng said, "the Lingquan waterfall is a treasure land for our Cangling college. At the top of the waterfall, there is a spiritual spring. The spirit spring is because there is a spirit pith in it, so when the waterfall washes down, it carries a strong spirit spirit spirit. This power is also one of the forces of heaven and earth. " "But although the power of spiritual marrow is as gentle as jade, it is not easy to absorb. Because with the erosion of the waterfall, we must spend enough mind and energy to resist this force. If you can resist this force and absorb the power of spiritual marrow, you can absorb this power into the body and impact other chakras. " when Xiao Yu heard his speech, his eyes were flashing. Impact on other chakras! Isn''t this a way to help yourself open more chakras? "In other words, how much can be absorbed depends entirely on the individual." Xiao Yu replied. "Yes." Then Qu Feng explained some things about Xiao Yu, and then he left. Before leaving, Qu Feng said with a smile: "younger martial brother, if you need help, you can come to me at any time." Xiao Yu also nodded to say yes. Although Qu Feng had the meaning of letting Xiao Yu carry him and approaching him, it is undeniable that Qu Feng was a kind-hearted man. It is very rare to meet people who have no bad heart at the beginning of the college. The next day, all the colleges of the third college were taken to the Lingquan waterfall. Leading them is Gao An, a strong intermediate lecturer. From a distance, the waterfall in the distance is majestic, flying down directly on the towering mountain peaks, as if the Milky way had fallen into nine days. That kind of shocking impact sound, even if Gu Hong these gifted students are a little shaken. The spiritual power here is full, and the aura is just like the most primitive life force. I don''t know how, Xiao Yu''s whole body skeleton, blood, since there is a kind of ready to move, want to flourish out of the feeling. That is the resonance of his innate life spirit under the vibration of feeling the strong breath of life. Xiao Yu''s body has been re refined by the spirit wood core. Therefore, the speed and degree of his absorption of this life energy between heaven and earth are not comparable to those of ordinary people. "Is this Lingquan waterfall?" Some people marveled. This kind of heaven and Earth Spirit is unique, even if it is in the aristocratic family, also does not necessarily have. However, the geographical location occupied by the five shrines and the cultivation resources envied by countless forces are the reasons why countless young people dream of coming here to practice. Gu Hong, the children of the family, were well-informed and said, "it is said that the energy of this kind of Lingquan waterfall is extremely mild because of its spiritual pith. Because it''s the energy of heaven and earth, it''s very precious. " "Yes," Gao An said. "The energy of Lingquan waterfall continues every night, and then it can be absorbed during the day. Not everyone can come in. Only by completing enough tasks can you exchange for one day''s scouring of Lingquan waterfall. As for the form of the assignment and the exchange, you will know later. " "All you need to know is that this is a baptism awarded to you by the college. You should cherish it, and how much you can absorb depends on your ability." Said Gao An. Gu Hong, Li Haoguang and Lu Xiao are all shining with brilliance. It can be imagined how precious this baptism of Lingquan waterfall is. "When the Lingquan waterfall is washed, there are five seats under the waterfall. If you can''t bear it, you can exchange people and live on the ground. The closing time of Lingquan waterfall is evening." "Remember, do what you can, or you will bear the consequences." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2646 To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu is also ready to move. After all, this is a good cultivation resource! Xiao Yu''s own spring, relative to the spirit pith on the mountain, is just a little sorcery. And Lingquan waterfall is not open on weekdays. It needs a lot of tasks to exchange, which shows the value of Lingquan waterfall to a certain extent. Thinking of this, Xiao Yu is also ready to move. But there are only five seats on Lingquan waterfall, so you can''t be anxious. On the contrary, Gu Hong, Li Haoguang, and Lu Xiao had already been eager to plunder them. They are the most powerful and naturally the fastest. In fact, it''s good to imagine that if the first batch of people go in, if their strength is strong enough, they can always be absorbed. The three are the strongest in this new generation, and naturally they will not miss this opportunity. All three of them moved very fast. In a short time, two of them were also very quick. They immediately plundered them. Some of the new students who have just taken a step, but have been preempted by others, are indignant. However, there is any way to take the initiative. Sometimes it is also a means of competition. In addition, it is natural that other people have strong strength to seize the opportunity. Everyone is looking forward to looking at these five people. "Boom, boom!" The waterfall, which flies down 3000 feet, is very majestic. Although it is said to be as warm as jade, the impact of the waterfall is beyond ordinary people''s ability to bear. As soon as the five of them rushed into their seats under the waterfall, they felt a huge pressure, which almost made them almost flush out of their seats. Gu Hong and their three faces moved slightly. They immediately urged the force under their feet to stabilize their footwall, and immediately sat up cross legged. And the other two people''s strength is relatively low, they shake left and right, almost to be transferred into the water, but still is to urge the strength of the whole body to stabilize the footwall. When five people sit cross legged, they all clench their teeth and let the huge impact force act on them. "Bang bang bang!" It can be heard that the impact of the Lingquan waterfall is so powerful that it makes a great noise on them. Five people''s bodies seem to have been washed out of shape by the Lingquan waterfall. Their faces are twisted and obviously very painful. Many new people on the shore were stunned to see the different conditions of these five people. These five people are the strongest in their hospital C. However, looking at their distorted expressions, they can''t help but feel the chill on their backs. If this affects themselves, what kind of situation is it? Gu Hong and the three of them are slowly permeated with a faint light, which is a kind of body protecting energy, which can help them alleviate their pain and help them better absorb the energy in the spirit marrow. But after more than 20 minutes, the two men finally couldn''t bear it. They were directly washed into the water. Gu Hong, Li Haoguang and Lu Xiao are still holding on. The two newlyweds climbed ashore from the water, scarred and panting. Although they are in a state of confusion, their eyes are radiant. Obviously, the benefits of Lingquan waterfall are many, and they benefit a lot. But they are reluctant to give up. Although they want to continue to try again, the impact is terrible. If they continue to insist, the body will be destroyed. They went ashore, and the man who had been fighting for each other immediately hesitated. These two geniuses are in such a situation. What about those who are weaker than them? At this time, Gao An light way: "you can choose to give up, but, the opportunity is to fight for." A lot of students listen, a gnash of teeth, also jump forward one after another. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2647 Xiao Yu realized that although Lingquan waterfall can give people great benefits, its disadvantages are also followed. The impact of the physical body is easy to be destroyed. However, some people went up one after another, and the highest one took only 10 minutes, and the latter few minutes were washed down. In this class C, several of them have opened five chakras. It can be said that these people are also very low in strength, and they are basically at the bottom. They will be washed down in dozens of seconds when they go up. It will be very miserable. And Gu Hong, Li Haoguang, and Lu Xiao three people, also only persisted for more than an hour, and finally was brushed down. Many people are scarred to climb up, Xiao Yu see is some heartache feeling, but this is inevitable. If you want good things, you must pay. If you don''t take risks, you can''t get better cultivation resources. Xiao Yu has been ready to move for a long time, and now it is his turn. Looking at Xiao Yu''s preparation for the past, Gao An also took a look at the boy and said, "Xiao Yu, this is your opportunity. If you can grasp it, it depends on yourself." Xiao Yu was stunned. Gao''an would remind himself of this? However, he did not think much, nodded and said, "thank you for reminding me." Gao An takes a look at Xiao Yu, his eyes recover a kind of indifferent color, as if everything has nothing to do with him. Xiao Yu was one of the last batch of people. He stepped out and stepped into the waterfall. Just as he was about to set foot on his feet, a terrible impact was on his shoulder. The current was all over his body. Xiao Yu felt that his body was about to be torn. In a flash, Xiao Yu''s Qi and blood were tense. "What a terrible impact!" Xiao Yu and suddenly took a cold breath. The impact was terrible, like thousands of hammers hitting him. However, Xiao Yu is not an ordinary person after all. In the Chenbei Dynasty, he had suffered many times of pain and hardship, which he endured one by one. Therefore, this kind of impact force, at most, makes him feel pain, far from reaching the limit of his physical body. He quickly sat down and immediately closed his eyes. In fact, Xiao Yu''s strength is not high among the new members of the c-hospital, which can only be regarded as a lower level. However, the scene in the grand examination surprised all the people in the third hospital. Therefore, many people will pay special attention to Xiao Yu. Even if the talent is high, such as Gu Hong, Li Haoguang and Lu Xiao, they all look at Xiao Yu at the same time. They persisted for more than an hour because of their family blood and their own strength. With the help of various secret methods, they could persist for such a long time. And for more than an hour, they benefited a lot. On the shore, there were some people who had recovered from meditation, and they were among them. But when they saw Xiao Yu so relaxed, they sat down with cross legs. For a moment, they were shocked. "How could it be?" Even Gao An was surprised. According to common sense, the impact of Lingquan waterfall is equivalent to the strength of the body. However, looking at Xiao Yu, he has only opened five chakras, but his bearing capacity is so strong that the impact does not seem to have a great impact on him, which is almost beyond the common sense. Even if he had brought so many years, he had never seen such a strange one. "Well? No www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2648 Gao''an found that part of the Lingquan waterfall which impacted on Xiao Yu''s body actually slipped down along Xiao Yu''s skin. This is simply a fantastic phenomenon. Lingquan waterfall, just like a kind of magic, is also substantial. It is very painful to act on human body. Only by relying on their own strength to improve their physical body, can anyone practice their own physical body to a very strong level and immediately resist the past. But Gao An sees that Xiao Yu is different from ordinary people. Xiao Yu''s body seems to have some kind of magical energy. This kind of energy makes the Lingquan waterfall not fully act on the body of the body, as if offsetting this power. "Is his constitution special?" Gao An thought secretly. Lingquan waterfall itself because of the spirit, there will be a very pure energy between heaven and earth in the waterfall. In order to resist this kind of impact force, we should separate our mind and spirit to absorb the energy of spirit marrow in Lingquan waterfall, which is a kind of difficulty. Xiao Yu''s strength is not strong, so it is very difficult to absorb the energy from the Lingquan waterfall. However, the impact force of the Lingquan waterfall is dispersed in this way, which makes it easier for Xiao Yu to absorb the spirit energy of Lingquan waterfall. In Gao An''s opinion, Xiao Yu''s ability to achieve such a degree is probably due to the particularity of his body. Xiao Yu''s state, of course, was seen by all people, and felt a kind of incredible. Naturally, they didn''t know that it was because Xiao Yu''s innate spirit was working. Xiao Yu has the ability to interact with each other in life. Moreover, Xiao Yu''s skin, flesh and bones are all RE refined by life and spirit, which makes Xiao Yu''s body different from ordinary people and ordinary people. This makes Xiao Yu''s realm and body present a kind of not quite equal situation. Of course, if it is a form of attack, then Xiao Yu can never be so relaxed. His body is still the realm of five chakras. "This is the power of the soul!" Xiao Yu held his breath and concentrated, and suddenly felt that it was a cool but pure breath of life energy coming from his own skin. And he actually had a feeling that his sixth chakra was going to condense gradually. Feeling the changes in his body, Xiao Yu was overjoyed. These spiritual energies are really good things! Although the physical pain makes his teeth itch, it is undeniable that Xiao Yu has benefited a lot from this energy. Especially when he is only in the realm of chakras, this energy absorption can be maximized. Xiao Yu is suffering from the continuous impact of the Lingquan waterfall, in order to enjoy the posture to absorb the energy of these spiritual springs. But Xiao Yu also felt that Lingquan waterfall seemed to be friendly to him. He was used to that degree, and he gradually ignored the pain brought by his body. If Gu Hong and they knew about it, they would definitely vomit blood in shock. They couldn''t even imagine such a situation, but a boy who only opened five chakras actually did it. Although they didn''t know how light the pain Xiao Yu suffered, at least they saw that Xiao Yu''s expression was not very painful, and he would enjoy more posture. The four people nearby, who had been yelling for a minute or two, were washed down underwater. "This boy, how can you be so relaxed!" Li Haoguang''s eyes are very cold, hate gnashing teeth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2649 Before they came into the house of Commons, the three of them had already moved into the house of Commons. In particular, Gu Hong and Li Haoguang are very talented. But they still pass the lower house and then go to the upper court in the final examination, which makes them feel ashamed to be with the students of the third, even the second and the first colleges. They thought that their own more than an hour of Lingquan waterfall scouring is the longest time, no one can surpass them, but they are wrong. Here is a five chakra boy, enough to surpass them! The jealousy in their hearts immediately rose, which made them very unbalanced. Originally, in the big test, they didn''t care much about Xiao Yu, but now it''s not the same. The erosion of Lingquan waterfall is a rare opportunity. Although it depends on the individual, according to this degree, the other party may persist for a longer time than them! If you persist for a long time, the more energy will be absorbed back into the spirit pulp! How can they stand it? The energy itself is theirs! While they are jealous, Xiao Yu is greedily absorbing the energy from the Lingquan waterfall. "The energy of the spirit marrow is really much more pure than the spring''s eyes." Xiao Yu was filled with emotion. In fact, it is impossible to compare them. Spirit pith is the essence of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. The spring hole he got in Yunpeng island was only as big as his palm, and his energy was naturally limited. As his chakras become more and more, the energy in the spring must be less and less. Half an hour later, an hour later, only Xiao Yu was sitting on the top of the five seats. The others recovered a little, and all of them were looking at Xiao Yu. At this time, it was still in the afternoon, and there were still three hours to go before dusk. However, Gu Hong and his family became more and more jealous. "This boy is the crouching tiger, hidden dragon among us!" "I didn''t expect that he could hold on for such a long time with them..." The new man was just about to say it, but he saw that Gu Hong and their faces were very ugly, and they immediately shut up. However, some people have begun to leave one after another. After all, they have no chance. They are still here to see being absorbed, and their hearts will be more unbalanced. Lu Xiao''s eyes are not good-looking. Her talent is lower than Gu Hong and Li Haoguang. In addition, she is a woman, and her jealousy will not be so strong. She also left, leaving Gu Hong and Li Haoguang, as well as some onlookers. After two hours, Xiao Yu faintly felt that his sixth chakra seemed to be agglomerating, which made him happy! "There''s too little energy in this pulpit." However, Xiao Yu found a problem, that is, the energy of the soul marrow, perhaps because someone in front of him absorbed part of it, or he continued to absorb it. His body has adapted to the intensity of these energy, and gradually felt that it was not enough. Two hours later, the energy of Lingquan waterfall did not decline, but Xiao Yu''s consciousness told him that there must be more energy at the top of the waterfall. This makes Xiao Yu''s heart itch. "To such an extent, two hours will not be enough." Xiao Yu''s idea, if known by Gao An, is absolutely shocked that his chin will fall off. Lingquan waterfall can replenish energy at night and wash down continuously during the day, but it does not mean that the energy will be exhausted during the day. According to the previous level, even if there are five people at the same time in the daytime, even if they can sit for a day, it is impossible to absorb all the energy of the day. But Xiao Yu''s idea is really crazy. He tries to absorb all the energy of the day! "Yes, heavenly branches!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2650 The only thing Xiao Yu can think of is his heavenly branches. Tianmu divine array is a magical thing. It has something to do with soul, array, and even boundary and space. What the soul can''t touch can be replaced by the branches of heavenly trees. And he wants to attract more pith energy. Maybe Tianmu branch can have a try and see if it has any effect. Xiao Yu didn''t say a word, but the branches of Tianmu tree in his mind began to spread. As the waterfall washed down, the branches of Tianmu kept going up against the current. On the way, Xiao Yu was pleasantly surprised. "You can feel it Just now Xiao Yu also tried to use the power of soul to explore the spiritual energy in the Lingquan waterfall. However, the impact force was too strong, and his soul realm was not strong, and he was rushed back to his mind in an instant. This time, Tianmu branch went up to the top of the mountain without any interference. Tianmu branch is not an ordinary thing. Xiao Yu is very busy with Tianmu branch. The small Lingquan waterfall can''t help it. "That''s the marrow!" When Tianmu branches spread to the top, Xiao Yu found that there was a halo of turbulent water ahead. Under the current, as if the jade like stone is emitting a faint light, this range is very large, let Xiao Yu have an excited look. However, Xiao Yu also knows that the soul marrow is the product of the energy of heaven and earth, which can not be absorbed at will. He wanted to swallow it in one breath, but it was impossible. Then Xiao Yu touched the branches of Tianmu to touch the pith. Under this touch, the spirit marrow glows with endless light. There are Gu Hong and Li Haoguang in Gao''an below. Their sight is always on Xiao Yu''s body. But at this moment, a halo suddenly lights up in the sky, which is like a small sun shining down. That kind of essence to the extreme soft energy, let everybody is shocked. Even Gao An has never seen such a scene and picture, and his eyes flash with amazement. "What''s the matter? This energy... " Gu Hong and Li Haoguang are stunned. What''s going on here? And then, they seemed to think of something. Their faces changed and they were staring at the waterfall and the figure under the waterfall. Sure enough! The waterfall, which has been washed down, is full of exquisite and soft light, which has never happened before. What does it mean now? Represents the energy, more than just now! Gu Hong and Li Haoguang''s eyes were greedy. Don''t say that near the waterfall, they just stand on the shore and feel the energy of life coming from their faces! Thinking of this, their mood is suddenly restless. Why! Why does this happen? Why is it this kid who gains! Both of them were ready to move forward again to absorb the energy of Lingquan waterfall, but they knew that their bodies could not bear it. But people are like this, impulse is the devil, greed is to push the devil''s hand, Gu Hong and Li Haoguang two people can not withstand this temptation, as expected is to plunder up again. Gao An did not say anything. Today is the day of baptism, which benefits the new couple. Therefore, as long as the body can bear it, it can be absorbed under the waterfall again. The other newlyweds on the shore were also itching in their hearts, but then they just heard two screams. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2651 When Gu Hong and Li Haoguang stepped into the seats under the waterfall, they were immediately washed down to the water by the impact of the waterfall. They struggled to get up, and now they were black and blue, and their wounds were even worse. After climbing up, the two geniuses, even more embarrassed, were lying on the bank like a dead dog. Those who stayed were stunned and took a breath. Gao An''s eyes are calm and silent. The so-called wealth insurance in seeking, is not aimless, but based on a certain strength. People tend to be tempted to attract, and then ignore the most important things, such as life. In the world of the strong, this is often the case, and it is easy to lose one''s life. Therefore, Gao An will not evaluate the behavior of Gu Hong and Li Haoguang, because he sees too much. His attention is on Xiao Yu, or on the Lingquan waterfall. Gao An also can''t understand why the spirit marrow energy on the Lingquan waterfall can be stimulated so much, which is simply impossible in the past. The pith itself is a very warm energy. In his mind, unless it is stimulated by something, it will happen. He stares at Xiao Yu, his eyes twinkle slightly. "Is it the boy who did it?" Gao An is more and more curious about Xiao Yu. What is the secret of this boy? It not only opened five chakras in just two months, but also had the breath of high-level demon blood. Now it can stimulate the spirit marrow and stimulate so much and huge energy. This is not what ordinary people can do. Xiao Yu still closed his eyes and absorbed the energy in the spirit marrow. At this time, the energy was more than that just now. I don''t know how many times. After more than ten minutes, suddenly, Xiao Yu''s body, a kind of breath vibrated out. The surrounding waterfalls were suddenly stirred up and scattered in all directions. The crowd exclaimed in surprise -- "chakra is opened!" "My God! In less than three hours, he opened a chakra This time, those new people on the shore were shocked. They all know that Xiao Yu is the cultivation of five chakras. Now he has reached six chakras in three hours. It''s only one night? This speed of opening the chakra is just against the sky! The eyes of Gu Hong and Li Haoguang are even more envious. His fists are tightly clenched, and the resentment in their eyes is even deeper. They are the most worthy of attention, but now they feel that they are not as good as a kid who has just opened six chakras. Gao''an over there, although still calm as water, but the heart is also beginning to be unstable. His character is known for his preciseness and unsmiling. Especially with the death of a man in the exam, he did not have a good impression on Xiao Yu. At least, he would not incline to Xiao Yu as Bu Yun did. But now, what he has to admit is that what happened to Xiao Yu really refreshes his view on Xiao Yu. The so-called three days of farewell, but Xiao Yu gave him a series of surprises and surprises, so Gao An had to start to re-examine Xiao Yu. The impact of the six chakras naturally surprised Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu was naturally ecstatic. Although it is natural, every time a chakra is opened, Xiao Yu''s confidence will be increased. However, he didn''t think much. He tried to absorb the energy of Lingquan waterfall while he still had time. Soon, the evening is coming, and the energy on the Lingquan waterfall is much less. People again marvel that this guy has absorbed the energy of the whole day for most of the time! ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2652 What they didn''t know was that Xiao Yu''s chakra state was already vaguely touching the seventh chakra at dusk! If they find out, it will definitely shock the underground bus fell down. Although Xiao Yu missed the best training period, if we simply talk about the speed of opening the chakra, no one can compare with it. It''s only a little more than two months! Of course, even if Xiao Yu opened six chakras, he was already considered a demon. In two months to the higher plane, it has reached the speed of opening chakras that countless people can''t reach. It''s just impossible. The time of evening has come, and the Lingquan waterfall is no longer falling. Even if it falls, the energy in the Lingquan waterfall is not as huge as it was at the beginning. It takes another night to continue. "Ah Xiao Yu let out a long roar heartily, and his whole body was full of crackling sound. He felt a kind of full energy wandering in his body, making his whole body full of flesh and blood. The feeling of opening the chakra and feeling the strength strengthened made Xiao Yu feel comfortable. Perhaps it is because of his own spiritual body that he can maximize the absorption of this energy, while the impact of the so-called waterfall has no effect on Xiao Yu. Because of this, let Gu Hong, Li Haoguang, their eyes are red. Those who watched the excitement marveled. They thought that Gu Hong, Li Haoguang and Lu Xiao were born this year. They didn''t expect that the talent of this boy was the crime! To be sure, Xiao Yu''s strength is still very weak, but it is undeniable that his talent for opening chakras is unmatched. Gu Hong and Li Haoguang two people with incomparable cruel eyes, Huoran is to leave. In fact, their strength is stronger than Xiao Yu, and they should not have been so envious, just because the energy on the Lingquan waterfall, even for their present state, is a kind of great tonic energy. And even though they have tried their best to absorb it, the rest of the pith energy that they can''t absorb, or that they can''t absorb, has nothing to do with them. It was only because they were absorbed by such a boy who only opened five chakras that they felt a kind of resentment. Xiao Yu comes to the shore and stretches all his bones. Gao An, looking at Chen Feng''s eyes, is not so calm. The crowd dispersed, but Xiao Yu was stopped by Gao''an. "Xiao Yu." "Teacher?" Xiao Yu is a little surprised, this strong teacher, at the beginning is to say to himself those inexplicable words, and then let himself try to absorb. At first, it seems that he cares about himself, but he is puzzled by the feeling that he has something to say. Gao An thought for a while, but still shook his head and said: "it''s nothing. Go back to have a rest early and consolidate today''s strength." Xiao Yu is stunned, and some of them are confused. However, thanks to Gao An''s concern, he returns to his residence. Looking at the back, Gao''an said in his heart: "boy, what have you done, you have to bear it all by yourself." Gao An knows that Xiao Yu seems to have a smooth road and high talent, but the most severe test is waiting for him. Cangling college has been established for so many years, and no student can go smoothly. Only after experiencing the most severe challenges can they become a strong man admired by thousands of people. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2653 After the newcomers come to the house of Commons, hospital C will have a week of free activities before teaching. Xiao Yu has been quiet in the second world these days to consolidate his strength. This day is the third day, but Xiao Yu has been in the second world space for 30 days. Back from Lingquan waterfall, Xiao Yu has a feeling of being ready to move. He feels that the seventh chakra is more loose. "I don''t know when I can go to Lingquan Lingquan waterfall again?" Xiao Yu is looking forward to it. After all, if you look at Gu Hong and they break through the chakra state in time, but they are still so crazy about getting the spirit marrow energy of the waterfall. You can know that the Lingquan waterfall is certainly beneficial to the state behind. But looking forward to it, Xiao Yu knows that he can''t go again in a short time. Qu Feng said that after the new students start school, they can go to receive the task. After receiving the task, they will have enough accumulation to exchange for the absorption of Lingquan waterfall. Of course, this kind of reward for new comers can not be expected. Fortunately, Xiao Yu took this opportunity. "Xiao Yu, you are very famous this time!" Xiao Yu in the second world suddenly heard Qu Feng''s surprise outside the door. He immediately flashed out, and Qu Feng also pushed the door out. "What''s the matter, elder martial brother Qu?" Xiao Yu was shocked. "You''ve been here for three days, of course you don''t know. The story that you opened the sixth chakra on Lingquan waterfall has been spread all over the lower courtyard " " er... " Xiao Yu is in a fog, saying that he does not know. But for these false names, Xiao Yu did not care. "You are very good. Your reputation in court C can be compared with Gu Hong and Li Haoguang." Qu Feng said in surprise. Xiao Yu has heard of the reputation of Gu Hong and Li Haoguang. Before that, some of the students who have not come to the college can enter the college directly. However, Xiao Yu was worried about whether Gu Hong and Li Haoguang would be jealous of themselves because they were on the Lingquan waterfall. After all, he knew that the two men tried again to withstand the impact of Lingquan waterfall, and the natural result was failure. "What''s more, you''ve been in the Lingquan waterfall for five hours, which can be said to have broken the record of the house of Commons." Xiao Yu was stunned. He didn''t really care about this. They went to Lingquan waterfall in the morning, and they went in at noon. But then his face became strange, and he murmured in his heart: can I say that I could still absorb it at that time? If it was not the evening time, and Xiao Yu had absorbed the spirit energy of Lingquan waterfall, Xiao Yu could definitely insist on it. Just because, his flesh body, basically did not suffer any injury! "Tut, five hours! oh my god! At the beginning, I only persisted for half an hour, and then it took me a month to recuperate Qu Feng said admiringly. Immediately he looked at Xiao Yu in surprise and exclaimed, "Damn it! How come you didn''t hurt yourself Xiao Yu grinned and said, "I don''t know. Maybe I can recover faster." I can''t tell you that I''m a natural spirit that resonates with chalcedony energy and can minimize the impact? But at this time, a figure rushed in. "Brother Yu, I have received the news that the people of the penalty hall have come towards here! He said he wanted to take you to the criminal court for interrogation! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2654 This person is a student of the third college, whose name is Tongqing. His strength is in the state of six chakras. This is also a person Xiao Yu knew after returning home that day, and also one of several people who stayed on shore for the last moment. Tongqing has great admiration for Xiao Yu''s talent, so he came to get close to him that night. And this person is very active, for the information of the upper and lower courts is very sensitive. Hearing this, Qu Feng''s face changed. He said, "how can the people of the penalty hall come here?" Xiao Yu has heard of the name of the penalty hall. The penalty hall here is fundamentally different from the so-called penalty Hall of Chenbei Dynasty. The penalty Hall of Cangling college is very mysterious. In addition to being in charge of students who violate the rules of the college, it is also the most important force to guard the college. It is said that the penalty hall is directly under the jurisdiction of the president. The other four main peaks, as well as any teacher and elder, have no right to interfere. We can imagine how much power the penalty hall has. When Xiao Yu heard that he was looking for himself, his mind was suddenly touched, as if he had realized something. Tongqing said anxiously, "I don''t know! Punishment hall has always been clear about rewards and punishments, small punishments and great admonitions. But this time, it''s very aggressive. I heard that the leader of Baifeng hall led his own team! " "What?" When Qu Feng heard the leader of the white phoenix hall leading the team, his face was moved. He looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "younger martial brother Xiao, how did you provoke the people of the penalty hall? Did you violate the rules of any college? " Both of them are looking at Xiao Yu and seem to want to know that this is not true. The penalty hall is very strict with the rules of Cangling college, which must not be violated. Instead of answering them, Xiao Yu asked, "what''s the Baifeng hall you mentioned just now, elder martial brother Qu?" When it comes to baifengtang, Qu Feng is a little scared. "Qingyin, the head of the white phoenix hall, is famous for its high-ranking monster Bai Luan Feng. She hated those who violated the rules of the college. And her punishment is also known to be cruel in the penalty hall. There was once a student who went to the forbidden place of the college and was thrown directly into the "demon star forest" plane to live alone for a month. " "Demon star forest?" Xiao Yu frowned. Tong Qing is exclaimed: "demon star forest? Is it one of the original monster planes? Although this noodles is not very advanced, but there are monsters in it! what the hell! This is to kill people Qu Feng said with a bitter smile: "I can''t help it. The master of Baifeng hall has clear rewards and punishments, and the driving is decisive and neat. At that time, the student was a child of a big family in the upper courtyard! At that time, the head of the white phoenix hall gave two choices. " "Either go away or go to practice for a month. It''s up to you to die or to live." When Qu Feng said this, he could not help but feel cold behind his back and fought a cold war. It''s a choice for people. It''s just forcing people to go to the dead end! "And then?" Xiao Yu asked. In his heart, he marveled at the execution ability of Qingyin, the leader of Baifeng hall, but the result of later events. "At that time, it was a big thing. The family members of the cadet''s family were called out to plead for mercy. Even if it was the strongest one in the punishment hall, the head of the white phoenix hall would only let him step forward, that is, he would face the wall for half a year, and finally the student accepted it. " On the one hand, Xiao Yu is shocked by the power of the white phoenix hall leader. Even the strongest one in the penalty hall can''t move. It can be imagined that this man is absolutely stubborn and stubborn. On the other hand, Xiao Yu is thinking about his own affairs. However, just as he imagined it, a cold voice came to his mind outside -- "we are from the penalty hall, Xiao Yu, now please go to the penalty hall with us!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2655 Outside the house of the house of Commons, many people had already gathered to watch. "My God, the people of the penalty hall are out. This is no small matter!" There are old people in hospital B talking about it. Usually, the people in the penalty hall go out alone, but now? Now it''s the leader of the white phoenix hall! There were only three people in a line, and the leader was a tall woman. The woman was wearing a slim white dress and black robe, showing her exquisite curves. On the small melon seed, is a kind of iceberg beauty posture. Qiong nose is very warped, cherry mouth, palm so big face, full of a mature charm in it. The students in the house of Commons did not dare to be so close to each other. There was a kind of cold awn on the woman who was not close to her. She was invisible and had the same breath of frost and resisted people thousands of miles away. The woman in this role is the hall leader of Baifeng hall, Qingyin. The students in the first hospital said with a smile, "Tut, the head of the white phoenix hall is really excellent! If... " While the student was talking like this, the blue tone hundreds of meters away had a long and narrow one. A frost flickered in her apricot eyes and glanced at the student. The student shivered, as if the whole soul was frozen, and immediately became frightened. Even the students around him were shocked. What a terrible look! That look is like a proud eagle staring at its prey, and then the prey seems to be in the bag. But the difference is that the eagle is a female, and the shock of such a glance is far more than that of the eagle. "In my impression, it seems that the leader of the white phoenix hall has only appeared in the upper courtyard. It is the first time for us to appear in the lower courtyard." The old man in hospital a took a deep breath. The students of college a are in their third year in Cangling college, so they naturally know more about the penalty hall. In particular, Qingyin, the leader of the vigorous and vigorous Baifeng hall, makes many people in the upper courtyard love and hate. Love is the strength of this woman, the figure, appearance are left behind the most beautiful. Hate is, this woman is simply the top of the tree that thorny fruit, even from a distance, will feel back thorns, restless. Therefore, although Qingyin is very young, few people pursue her. Qingyin also once sent out flowers, want to pursue her, at least strength to defeat her. At that time, many senior lecturers in the house of Lords, even those talented people, were deterred. The leader of Baifeng hall in the penalty hall is the strongest one in the penalty hall. Even compared with the four peak leaders, she is still under pressure. Just imagine, under this level, is not only the peak master, the strength of the president is enough to pursue her mother? I don''t know how many people are left behind. "Why? The room where the green hall leader went seems to be the room of Xiao Yu in the third courtyard? " A student from the second college recognized it. "Hum! This guy must have violated some of the rules of the college. He deserves it. " Naturally, it was the students who were encouraged by Chen Yongsi last time. What''s more, the recent event of Lingquan waterfall has gradually made Xiao Yu''s name famous. It can be said that Xiao Yu''s reputation is very high in courtyard C. Soon, the door opened and Xiao Yu came out. "I''ll go with you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2656 As soon as Xiao Yu appeared, he immediately surprised many people. Qingyin saw Xiao Yu come out of her own initiative, and frowned slightly, but she still recovered her cold face. She is a member of the penalty hall. She must be fair and strict, and not allow herself to be partial. And she is also the first time to see Xiao Yu, a boy who has not been here for two months and whose fame has risen in a short time of guilt. Originally, the ordinary newcomer in the lower courtyard would not be relieved at all. After all, how could a person who only reached the chakra realm attract her attention? But this person, but her a kind of introverted and obscure feeling. It felt like I was facing a hill. Although Xiaoshan doesn''t feel very tall to her, what it contains is different from that of ordinary people in chakra state. In fact, when she heard that the man had reached such a level in two months, her first reaction was naturally surprised. There are many talents in the five shrines, but there is almost no one who can reach such a level by relying on their own strength. But this person is not a genius and has no background. And Qingyin also thought about whether it was the help of the east gate of Chu that made Xiao Yu achieve such a fast speed of cultivation? After all, Xiao Yu is the first person to come up from the lower level for so many years. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s identity in Cangling college has long been discussed by all people. The penalty hall is no exception. Qingyin obviously didn''t pay attention to this matter, but she had heard of it. But what she didn''t think of was that this time, the goal of the criminal court was actually this boy from a lower level who had gained fame. "Hey, the boy doesn''t seem to resist at all. Does that mean he doesn''t fight against himself?" "I must be guilty. The penalty hall has always been strict and clear-cut. Since the people of the penalty hall have been mobilized, they definitely have some evidence. " The old people in the second hospital were gloating and discussing. The first time new people come to college, basically they have to experience a lot of hardships, sometimes even by the elderly ups and downs. Therefore, they are naturally a little happy to see the new people eat shriveled. This time, I still went to the penalty hall. This is absolutely extraordinary! Qingyin stares at Xiao Yu, and her voice is a little cold. She says, "I don''t care who you brought in. Even if the master of Chu Feng is here, he doesn''t have any feelings. No one has any privilege in the college." When Xiao Yu frowns, he is a little unhappy. He came to the higher plane. Although he wanted to hide himself and breathe out, he also had his own blood. "This hall leader, I''m Xiao Yu. I''m a person who does things alone. I don''t need to talk about Chu Feng. And I didn''t say I was privileged. " Xiao Yu is quiet. Although this woman does things with great vigour and vigour, she does not leave much leeway in her speech. Moreover, she thinks that Xiao Yu is brought back by the east gate of Chu, and there will be some prejudice in it. What she means is that you can do whatever you want without relying on the relationship between Chu Dongmen. "You know what you''ve done. I''m going to take you back to trial in the name of the head of Baifeng hall." After all, people from the two penalty halls were on both sides of Xiao Yu. They were very fierce and murderous. Qu Feng and Tong Qing were shocked. Xiao Yu''s face was suddenly cold, even if he was sent to the penalty hall, but Qingyin''s attitude really made him feel a little uncomfortable. "I can go myself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2657 Soon, Xiao Yu went to the penalty hall with Qingyin. And the crowd, also scattered. However, there are two people who look at this scene with a smile. These two people are tan bin and Chen Yongsi. You still said, "brother Tan Xianming! I know how to let me go to tell the general manager Wu of the miscellaneous servant''s house that he has suffered a lot now. Even the Baifeng hall has been sent out. " Chen Yongsi looked proud and said: "I have a friend who told me that Wu Jin and Fang Linfan met before the big test. If I guess well, it is likely that Wu Jin wants to use the monster in the exam to deal with the boy." They are all through the big test, naturally know the content of the big test. There is an array in the big exam, and it is also carried out in the array. If you want to do something in it, you must pass the power of the soul. After Wu Jin failed last time, they had nothing to do with Wu Jin. They just didn''t expect that Wu Jin and his wife would find a way to find trouble for others. "In this way, most of the Wu Jin''s men died in it." Tan bin thought and said. "That''s why Si Ge asked me to talk to manager Wu." Tan bin suddenly surprised, and thought of what, exclaimed: "no! In this way, the invigilator''s teacher should know that there is a dead person in it, but why didn''t they say it afterwards? " The college is not allowed to fight in private, and since Bu Yun is the invigilator''s teacher, they should know the things in the examination room! "Are these invigilators biased?" Tan bin frowned. On the contrary, it is Chen Yongsi who seems to smile rather than smile. "Scotty?" "It''s getting more and more interesting. Do you know that the power of the Criminal Court has always been very great. Although it is subordinate to the president, sometimes the president can not interfere with the affairs of the criminal court. Therefore, the criminal court will not be partial to anyone. If these invigilator teachers are suspected of covering up, then the penalty hall will also be charged with them. " as soon as his eyes lit up, Tan Bin said," it will be lively! After all, it''s been a few days since the final exam, but these invigilator teachers didn''t report this incident. These teachers are the first ones to be held accountable in the criminal court! " This time, the smile in Chen Yongsi''s eyes seems to be more intense. Cangling College''s penalty hall is in charge of a very high power, even teachers can be punished together. The house of Commons has never been so lively! In fact, students like Chen Yongsi, who are born with good talent and background, come to the college for the basic purpose of not coming to class, but to obtain more training resources through the huge force of the college. As a huge hub, the five shrines are connected with all aspects of the nine heaven world. The cultivation resources in them are not comparable to each other. Because of this, even the huge families in the world of nine days are willing to send their disciples here. Therefore, they don''t care what rules and Favoritism these teachers have violated. What they care about is what kind of punishment Xiao Yu will get. Tan Bin said with a smile: "wonderful! If the boy is kicked out of college, we will have a reason to kill him Chen Yongsi''s eyes flashed a cold light. In college, killing is not allowed, but out of college, it is different. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2658 The interrogation in the penalty hall itself is very transparent. Therefore, people who have nothing to do in the whole house of commons have long stood outside the hall to watch. At this time, Qingyin stood at the head of the position, his left and right sides are a white phoenix hall people. The three men, with a look of awe, stare at Xiao Yu below. At the bottom left, you bu Yun and Gao An are the two men. At the bottom right, he is the general manager of the miscellaneous service house. "My God, what is this? Even Bu Lao and Mr. Gao An are present People outside the lobby, looking at this scene, have felt a kind of surprise. There are very few senior teachers, and all of them are primary teachers. As an intermediate lecturer, Gao An''s strength is the strongest among the seven teachers. The presence of two people here gives them a sense that it is not easy. Moreover, if you look at the face of the general manager Wu of the servant''s house, he looks very angry and glares at him as if he were going to eat Xiao Yu. "Green hall leader, this is the boy! My nephew must have been killed by this boy! Otherwise, how can he have no news these days! " Director Wu pointed to Xiao Yu and began to drink furiously. In fact, there are not many people who know him. After all, he is just some entry-level students in the hall and some groceries in the college. His status is very low. Although the position is low, manager Wu is always from Cangling college. And his nephew in the new although not very strong strength, but also a new man, is a human life. With director Wu blurting out, for a while, many people also responded. "My God, dead in the exam? Or is it about this kid? " "I see! No wonder manager Wu, bu Lao, and Gao An are all here. This is to be held accountable. " Many students'' voices were very low, and all of them were muttering. After all, the exam has been over for a few days, but the Criminal Court has only come to take the people. Moreover, there is director Wu here on the scene. In any case, this matter is not small! Maybe there''s still a bias in it! Manager Wu was familiar with Xiao Yu, but he didn''t like the boy from the low position. He was furious and said, "the leader of green hall, we must punish him severely. If he kills someone, he must pay his life for his life! And those who are related to it should also... " Speaking of the back, manager Wu''s speech was stagnant, and he looked at Bu Yun and Gao''an beside him in a panic. He immediately shut up. Related people, does not mean Gao An still has Bu Yun and two invigilator teachers? The position of these two people in the college is very high, he naturally dare not offend. But bu Yun and Gao''an are still and calm. Although Qingyin is young, it has high strength and power status. She first looked at Bu Yun and Gao An and said in a deep voice: "Bu Lao, Gao An, you are the invigilator teachers of the No.1 examination room and the general examination room. Why have you not reported this matter until now?" Bu Yun took a step forward and said, "leader of the green hall, we have not failed to report it. We also plan to report to the criminal court when the school starts in a few days. And we haven''t figured it out yet, so it will take some time to investigate. In addition, the day after the big exam is the day to arrange the baptism of the new people. Teachers also have their own things to do, so it is postponed. " This explanation is calm and accurate, and there is no element of partiality in it. Bu Yun''s words showed his calm mind and his ability to deal with things without surprise. But Xiao Yu''s heart is slightly heavy, the original thing that he worried about really happened! They knew it in the morning! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2660 Manager Wu was so pale that he could not help but step back. Xiao Yu and Xiao Qingyu are not afraid of him. Xiao Yu takes back his eyes and doesn''t care who can be killed in his eyes. Now that Xiao Yu has killed someone in the exam, Qingyin said in a cold voice: "Xiao Yu, you know that the college does not allow people to kill people, but since you admit that you have killed people, according to the rules of the criminal court, you should be punished." At this time, Xiao Yu looked directly at Qingyin and said: "why don''t you ask me why I want to kill people?" Qingyin said coldly: "killing is killing without any reason and without any sophistry. The punishment in the penalty hall has always been well founded, and no one is allowed to resist and refute it!" "Is it?" This aroused the blood in Xiao Yu''s heart, as if something in the blood was ignited. He sneered: "then I want to ask the green hall leader, if someone puts a knife on your neck repeatedly, will you resist? If someone threatened your life, would you kill them? " Qingyin said in a deep voice: "but this is not the reason why you killed people! You can stop killing people! " "Is that true? Then I can be sure that you have never met the battle of life and death. Even if you are as powerful as the leader of green hall, I am sure that no one has ever threatened your life! That''s all, you''re not qualified to tell me that! " Xiao Yu''s words, like a Hong Zhong, rang through the hall. For a moment, the whole audience was quiet, but bu Yun and Gao An looked at Xiao Yu in surprise. Everyone''s mind is one thing, that is, someone dare to resist Qingyin! Dare to resist the leader of Baifeng hall! And a new man from the house of Commons! How brave he is! "Shua Shua!" All the people''s eyes are looking at Qingyin, but they find that the whole face of Qingyin has a kind of red color, and the whole body is trembling. She is the head of the white phoenix hall, and is also the favored daughter of Cangling college. She is the object pursued by numerous people. Her strength can rank in the top 20 of the whole college, but she is speechless by a new member of the lower court. Xiao Yu''s eyes are bright and his essence is flashing. He stares at Qingyin, but he doesn''t give in at all. Maybe it was said that Qingyin couldn''t refute it at all. She is highly gifted, and also got the white Luan Feng this kind of superior monster as a partner. From practice to the present, Qingyin has not experienced too much experience, not to mention the fight between life and death. But it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t understand what Xiao Yu said. Qingyin tried to suppress her anger. Over the years, no one dared to resist her. I don''t know how many people tried to flatter her and get close to her. Today she felt a sense of great shame, but her identity was there. If she was angry, she would lose her general sense. Qing Yin said: "I really haven''t experienced life and death, but everyone in our penalty hall must have experienced countless battles if they can come in. You don''t understand what we have experienced. How can you say that I am not qualified?" "You just don''t qualify." Xiao Yu repeated again. Qingyin was furious, and the cold feeling of the whole person was very strong. It was like a blade with a handle, which was located on Xiao Yu''s body. But Xiao Yu did not move, and Qingyin confrontation, the slightest sense of retreat. At this moment, Xiao Yu''s image seems to become tall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2666 After Xiao Yuzhen has made more than ten punches, Qingyin seems relaxed, but in his heart, he thinks that he belittles the enemy. Several times his fist power is almost to act on his own body. However, Qingyin''s combat experience is so rich, and her six senses are naturally more sensitive than Xiao Yu. She does not know how many times, but she still receives such treatment, which makes her feel that she has a certain share. At this time, just as Qingyin and Bo Nu were preparing to resist, Xiao Yu changed his fist style to palm style, and a cloud appeared and covered Xiao Yu. Then, his ethereal palm was shaken out. "Xuan level spirit skill!" Qingyin, Buyun, Gao''an, they look moved. How could that be possible? How can this boy master the magic skill of Xuan level!? No matter they, or the people outside the door, they were all moved. Xuan level spirit skill! That''s the only people in the lower courtyard who are qualified to practice! The newcomers in the third courtyard can only practice yellow level spirit skills at most. Therefore, the Xuan level spirit skill that can be used with the strength of six chakras must be regarded as a small horse pulling a cart. Even if it can be used, it can not exert the strongest power. "How?" But Qingyin, bu Yun and Gao''an were all surprised. Xiao Yu''s metaphysical spirit skill is so perfect! After all, in their opinion, the chakra state is very powerful to understand a yellow level spirit skill to the most perfect level. Even if it is eight chakras, they will not easily try to practice Xuan level spirit skills. Even if they do, they will not give full play to the full power of Xuan level spirit skills. In the end, they can play 50-60%, which is very powerful. However, the level of perfection of this mysterious level spirit skill is at least 70% to 70%! It''s from a kid with six chakras! This kind of situation is really unexpected and extremely rare. "If so, the boy has a deep breathing method, and the power of chakras is deep enough, then it is possible to activate stronger spirituality." Bu Yun said directly. Gao An''s nod is approval. On the one hand, bu Yun knows a lot about his cultivation experience. He analyzes the key points at once. In their opinion, the children of the aristocratic families can also achieve this level. When they are strong in blood and have had a deep breath and absorption method since childhood, they can begin to practice spiritual skills above Xuan level. However, this is very rare. People of this level are all in the upper courtyard of the five God yards. How can they not be surprised that such a wizard''s mission has come out of the house of Commons? "If I guess well, this boy probably killed Wu Jin and them in the big exam by virtue of this spirit." Gao An said solemnly. Bu Yun also can''t refuse to nod. At that time, they didn''t pay attention to Xiao Yu''s breath, so they didn''t know how Xiao Yu did it. But at that time, although Xiao Yu had the power of five chakras, Xiao Yu was still facing five people. If he could kill them, there must be something to rely on. "Xiao Yu, it seems that I underestimated you, but do you think that you have Xuan level spirit skills, enough to fight against me?" Qingyin snorted coldly, and the power of eight chakras broke out. She also flashed past, and Xiao Yu''s thousand chance cloud hands were immediately shattered. Xiao Yu was forced back more than ten meters again, and Qingyin also stepped back several steps! For a moment, the whole audience was in an uproar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2669 The bloody palm print was suppressed, like a giant hand stretching out from hell. On the way down, the air around Qingyin was completely shaken out. She looked up and looked at her eyes. In her opinion, such momentum is enough to fight against the real eight chakras! The crowd outside the lobby, especially those with seven or eight chakras, have lost their color. "This boy Did he really open six chakras? " "How could it be that..." They can''t believe that this is true, because the magic in the hall has already made them feel so much pressure! This kid has only six chakras! It''s true that the attack of Xuan level spirit skill can increase the power of formula to a certain extent, but if it is not strong enough, then the feeling of strength will not be so strong. The only explanation is that Xiao Yu''s background is very strong and incomparable. Otherwise, it would be impossible to fight beyond the level to burst out such a breath. It has to be said that Qingyin is indeed feeling a kind of pressure, which is much stronger than just now. "Xiao Yu, do you really think this is enough to defeat me?" Qingyin''s personality is competitive and has strong self-esteem. In many cases, her words are basically not allowed to resist. Her strength and her talent make her have such self-confidence. Therefore, only a small part of her proposal to let Xiao Yu catch her attack is to give Xiao Yu opportunities. The rest is basically her absolute confidence in her own strength. "Hum!" Qingyin eyes a Lin, her deep, suddenly there is a virtual shadow emerged. The shadow looks like a big bird, with white feathers all over the body, and a head full of pride, especially those feathers of the tail and several feathers behind the head, which seem to add a kind of noble attitude to it. "White phoenix!" The crowd exclaimed, even Bu Yun and Gao''an were surprised. Qingyin actually urged his demon animal partner!? You know, Qingyin''s fame is partly due to the possession of bailuan Feng, a superior monster! "I heard that Bai Luan Feng ranked high among the top demons! According to legend, it''s almost close to the heaven and earth list. " There was a chill in the crowd. There are lower level monsters, upper level monsters, and then there is the rumored tianbang Dibang, which is already one of the ancient deities. "White phoenix phoenix has Phoenix blood, so it can rank in the top ten of the upper level monster." Gao An exclaimed. Who doesn''t want to have a great chance to own a monster of his own, and immediately grow up with himself? But is it so easy to find a monster partner? Bai Luan Feng is a kind of inborn monster. It can grow up with its master, which is extremely rare. Just like the poor and strange, they occupy the list of heaven and earth, but it is the day after tomorrow. No one is not willing to regard the monster partner as their own children, witness the growth of their children, and then grow up together and promote each other. Qingyin became famous when she was young. Bai Luan Feng grew up with her. This kind of tacit understanding, this powerful monster, is the envy of countless people! Now she even released the monster, which is really beyond everyone''s expectation. Is Xiao Yu, a boy in the lower courtyard, forcing the leader of Baifeng hall to exert all his strength? But soon, bu Yun said, "the green hall leader is not a reckless person, this is not her full strength, she is just exerting the power of the eight vessel wheel with all her strength, so it is invisible that the power of the demon beast is exerted, but this is only the image, not the noumenon." ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2670 To tell you the truth, bu Yun and Gao An are still worried. What are they worried about? Worried that Qingyin would kill Xiao Yu if she was careless. Because they really love talents. From Xiao Yu''s palm, they knew that Xiao Yu''s inside information and talent would definitely rank high in the lower courtyard. Although they didn''t think about it in detail, they had a hidden idea in their heart. That is, if they really got to that point, they would try their best to help Xiao Yu and give him a chance to reform. Xiao Yu''s eyes were also startled. To tell the truth, he didn''t know much about monsters. What he came into contact with was rhubarb, Bruce Lee, and then there was poverty. However, Xiao Yu is very sensitive to this kind of monster''s breath. That kind of sensitivity is more of a kind of sharp detection ability of the monster''s breath. That ability gives Xiao Yu a sense of familiarity with monsters in any situation. Therefore, even if he met the black tiger dog in the exam, Xiao Yu did not have a sense of fear of the spirit. Even if he met the so-called superior monster and so on, it was only a kind of oppression on strength at most. And now, he has learned the dragon swallowing Qi, and has a unique sense of the spirit of the monster. Now, this kind of induction has become a kind of arrogance and contempt. Xiao Yu also guessed that it might be the dragon swallowing Qi that gradually changed his mind. "Hey, this little leather lady is good. Phoenix is the first of all birds. These guys are very proud. They seldom intermarry with other people. They are the most pure blooded monster in tianbang "What do you mean?" "That is to say, these Phoenix people can only pass on their blood in their own family. They are very exclusive. In the world of nine days, they belong to the most isolated. The so-called white phoenix phoenix has a little Phoenix blood. Maybe it was some guy who went out to steal food and was born. " The voice of poor and strange laughing in Xiao Yu''s mind. He is a monster in the list of heaven and earth, and also a fierce beast in ancient times. Naturally, he despises these hybrid monsters, even if he has a little Phoenix blood? Compared with the monster that had existed since the beginning of heaven and earth, it was a heaven and an earth. Even if poor Qi''s blood is suppressed and is still recovering, he is still so proud. But he didn''t care about Xiao Yu''s situation at this time. "Ho ~ ~" the empty shadow of the white phoenix yelled, and immediately turned into a white streamer. It rose to the sky and hit Xiao Yu''s bloody palm. The momentum of white light is not very strong, but the momentum of the monster is extremely fierce, and many items in the whole interrogation hall have been broken. Outside the lobby, many of the students in the house of Commons are also somewhat unstable. They know that if Qingyin really gets angry and tries its best to motivate the strength, then the whole penalty hall will definitely be destroyed at this time. A huge vibration resounded, strong vibration, in the air concussion and out. "Click!" Some cracks have appeared on the wall, but people can see that the bloody palms and the big white birds are frozen. This scene really makes people feel a kind of accident. Xiao Yu can resist the eight Vessel Round Attack of the hall leader of Baifeng hall, Qingyin! This is really beyond their expectation! This kid really did it! But look at the cyan in the field, under the collision, long hair flutters, clothes flying, as if frost Ao snow, seems to be effortless. But look at Xiao Yu, the sweat on his forehead is already thick, yes, he has already urged his full strength! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2671 It''s horrible! Xiao Yu felt that at the moment when Bai Luan Feng came up, his whole Qi and blood were tumbling over. When his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood was about to spit out, but he was still swallowed by him. This is the power of the eight chakras! Xiao Yu always had the ability of leapfrogging when he was at the lower level, which was due to the skills he practiced and his abnormal body. When he came to the higher plane, the role of long Tun Qi made his chakras more powerful than those at the same level. Therefore, Xiao Yu had a certain degree of confidence in his own strength. But no matter how confident he was, he didn''t take Qingyin lightly. Because he knew that the higher plane was the place where the crouching tiger, the hidden dragon and the lower plane were not necessary. However, even if he was formal enough, he was still suppressed by Qingyin. It has to be explained that Qingyin is really strong and strong! Fortunately, Xiao Yu''s innate spirit made his recovery ability extraordinary. His viscera and flesh were slowly nourished and repaired. But there is a problem, that is, his power of Shura has begun to run out. The two offensives are deadlocked in mid air, and the bloody cloud hand has begun to falter. "Xiao Yu, I admire you, but you can''t be my opponent." Qingyin said coldly. No one can shake her status, and no one can challenge her. This is the pride of the head of Baifeng hall. "Is that true?" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, his fist is clenched, his eyes suddenly become a kind of blood red color. "Buzz!" Shura Jue was urged to the extreme by him, and the exhausted power of Shura surged out again like a running sea. "Boom The bloody energy in the blood rushed to the palm of the hand. The bloody hand suddenly moved towards a dark red color. The whole hall was shrouded in a kind of stillness of death. Qingyin, Buyun and Gao''an felt the most deeply, and they were totally disgraced. "What is this smell..." They couldn''t imagine that Xiao Yu had such a terrible smell. It is exactly the same as the breath of the power of Shura for the first time. Since the spirit of cultivation is not so powerful, why is it not so. "Boy, are you crazy? Do you know what the consequences are? " Poor Qi that some thin angry voice in Xiao Yu''s mind. "Once you touch a certain point, you will be found! Do you forget what you promised? " Poor Qi is in a hurry. The thousand chance cloud hand is inspired by the power of Shura by Xiao Yu, but to a large extent, it is Xiao Yu who hides the deepest breath of the power of Shura. In short, there is only a little "shape" of the power of Shura, without the most fundamental "meaning" in it. Therefore, the power of the "thousand chance cloud hand" burst out is only better than that of Xiao Yu''s six chakras. But if the power of Shura is fully activated, then the situation is different. Xiao Yu said in a deep voice, "if I don''t do this, I will expose my other cards for a long time. And I''m measured. Don''t worry. " Xiao Yu''s power of Shura suddenly converges and concentrates on the palm of his hand, trying to dissipate that breath to the minimum degree with a convergent posture, so that it will not be easily detected. This is what Xiao Yu has no way to do. Dark red palm suddenly like a mountain slowly shake down, that white Luan Feng suddenly some stiff feeling! "How could..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2672 Qingyin is simply shocked. She could not imagine that Xiao Yu had such a card. Although the power of this breath made her feel a little uncomfortable, but it has to be admitted that Xiao Yu''s power has surpassed her eight chakras! "Wow For a moment, the whole audience was in an uproar again, especially Chen Yongsi and Tan bin in the crowd. They could not imagine that Xiao Yu could achieve such a degree. Is this possible? The boy has only six chakras, but Qingyin is the power of eight chakras! What''s more, which one of them is not better than Xiao Yu? Bu Yun and Gao An''s eyes flashed out of their eyes. Xiao Yu was surprised by them again and again. It was really incredible. But they seem to have started to examine Xiao Yu again. The boy who gave them too many surprises seemed to make them discover some treasure and gold. That kind of feeling, as if oneself is to go to seek gold, but looking for but can''t find the right person. But on the last way back, the gold suddenly appeared. It was always on the road, but they didn''t care. When they found that it was a piece of gold, they were surprised to find that the gold, which can emit more light than they thought. Qingyin''s whole life is hard. She has experienced many battles since she was young, but she has never met such an incredible thing. Most importantly, she felt a blow for the first time when she was held aloof in the college. Such a blow is a blow to her self-confidence. Think about it, at first she was so determined, so tit for tat with this kid, but now? Because of the other party''s words and speechless, and then because of the strength of the suppressed and feel shameless, which let her heart a angry. The dark red palm print on the tip of her eyes fell, and her white phoenix was already about to be defeated! At this time, Qingyin is a wave, a light hit, Xiao Yu''s thousand chance cloud hand is suddenly defeated. A gust of wind suddenly blew, and immediately the whole hall was restored to a calm posture, as if nothing had happened. Bu Yun and Gao An take a look at each other, and they both see the ideas in their own eyes. They are relieved at the same time. Some of the students at the door seemed to be a little surprised and didn''t know what had happened. "This It''s over? Who won? " "Nonsense, still need to say? Green hall leader''s eight chakras, how could she lose? " "That''s right. Didn''t you see the last wave of the green hall leader? This is to defeat the boy''s attack. Is this gang clear at a glance? " There were discussions among the crowd, and some even cast a sneer and disdain at Xiao Yu. Trying to fight against the criminal court is like looking for death. Chen Yongsi and Tan bin are also relieved, with a sneer. "Hey, this kid is in a bad situation this time. He''s going to be kicked out of the house. That''s our chance." Tan Bin said. Chen Yongsi nodded his head with satisfaction. This result is obviously what they expected. Things are just developing according to what they want. At this time, Qingyin''s eyes are cold and complicated, staring at Xiao Yu, who is also panting and looking at Qingyin. "Xiao Yu, you are really strong." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2673 After a long time, Qingyin finally blurted out, but the words are still so heavy, still so cold. However, those students at the door were completely shocked. "Is it true?" "Hey, I said the green hall leader will win." Those who regard Qingyin as a goddess, all of them agree, and they have more respect and admiration for Qingyin. Although it''s not a good thing to beat each other with the power of eight chakras, from the mouth of Qingyin, they can imagine that Qingyin also has the heart of loving talents. At least after winning the other side, but can be from the heart of appreciation, this is a master of rare bearing. But Qingyin didn''t hear what they said, but kept staring at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu regained some breath, and his eyes were full of respect. To be sure, his first feeling and impression of Qingyin was not deep, even with some personal opinions there, which made Xiao Yu very uncomfortable. But it is undeniable that when Qingyin said this sentence, Xiao Yu understood what kind of attitude Qingyin was. "You''re strong, too." Xiao Yu said. However, when Xiao Yu said this sentence, the group of students outside the door were immediately stunned, and Chen Yongsi''s face in the crowd suddenly sank. "Is this boy burned out? Of course, the green hall leader is powerful! Can you beat him if he''s not strong? " "Well, who does he really think he is? It''s just a boy in the house of Commons. How can you compare with the leader of green hall? " For a moment, many people at the door scoffed at Xiao Yu even more. However, the next word of Qingyin shocked the audience. "I didn''t expect that you could force me to use more than eight chakras. You should be proud." Qingyin said. "What?" At this moment, the whole audience was shocked. They were completely stunned. Xiao Yu actually won!? How could that be possible? It turned out that they all guessed wrong. The person who won was Xiao Yu! This time, completely subverted their imagination. No one thought that a person with six chakras could really defeat the strength of the eight chakras. "The green hall leader said that the power of more than eight chakras is..." Some people grow up and stay where they are. "That''s Ning lunjing!" Chen Yongsi''s face became more gloomy. Can the six chakras already confront the level of condensation? Is this possible? The door suddenly vibrated, as if a huge stone had fallen to the bottom of the lake. Bu Yun and Gao''an, of course, have seen it for a long time. Yes, at the last moment, Xiao Yu settled down the pressure of Qingyin and broke the attack of Qingyin. They were shocked by Xiao Yu''s talent as well as shocked. A boy with no background and nothing can achieve this level, which is comparable to a lot of super talents. Only super genius can surpass the ordinary level and fight to this level. But they don''t know that Xiao Yu''s power of Shura has been pushed to the extreme by him. If he is defeated by the attack of Qingyin, Xiao Yu will expose other cards, which he does not want to see. In this case, it is also Xiao Yu''s clear idea of sin when he urges Shura to suppress him. But Qingyin''s eyes returned to cold, and said in a deep voice, "I can''t kick you out of college, but I can''t escape the crime." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2674 It is a great concession for Qingyin to be able to do so. If according to her previous temperament, it would never have been so yielding. It can be imagined that, from a certain point of view, Xiao Yu has forced her to give in. And those good people, including Chen Yongsi and Tan bin, were shocked that Xiao Yu could defeat Qingyin, and even thought Xiao Yu could be safe and sound for a time. However, when they heard Qingyin say this, they recovered their attitude of falling into the pit and killing the stone to Xiao Yu. "Hum! This kid is lucky "That is, the leader of the green hall gave in once. I didn''t expect that the second time was because of this boy." As they know, since Qingyin said so, she has already begun to give in and will not kick Xiao Yu out of the college. But on the whole, what they wanted to see didn''t happen. Fortunately, Xiao Yu was still punished. Chen Yongsi and Tan Bin''s eyes have recovered a little. They have nothing to say, but they can only listen quietly. If the thing they most expect doesn''t happen, they can only expect another thing to happen. At this time, bu Yun and they finally felt relieved. They naturally know that it is impossible for Qingyin to compromise completely. To a stubborn person, it is a kind of compromise. And they don''t expect that if Xiao Yu really has a 1% chance to win, Qingyin can really give up completely. Because, the fact is there, Xiao Yu really killed people, and still no one''s life in hand. Even if Qingyin wants to let Xiao Yu go, but so many people are watching. If the punishment hall is not just and strict, then its dignity must be greatly affected. Xiao Yu also knows that his own power and strength are too weak to shake the foundation of the penalty hall. Qingyin did so with a kind of intention to convince the public and show it to others. Bu Yun also took a step forward and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "there are family rules in your family. State owned national law. Xiao Yu, you should be aware that you are now in a college, not a place where you don''t care about the outside world. In the college, you should abide by the rules. Since you have killed people, the green hall leader has already spared you. " Xiao Yu took a deep breath and nodded. "I am willing to be punished." Bu Yun, a white faced man, is also speaking for the penalty hall. He keeps a little face of the penalty hall back. After all, Xiao Qingfeng''s class is still occupied by Xiao Qingfeng. Bu Yun is partial to Xiao Yu, but he can''t ignore the face of the penalty hall. This old man is naturally Bu Yun. What''s more, people with a clear eye can see that Bu Yun is actually speaking for Xiao Yu. But under the heart to heart, Xiao Yu''s talent is so strong, and in the big test, even now even has the ability to fight against Qingyin, which teacher will not be moved? "Bu Lao, what do you think should be punished?" Qingyin suddenly looks at Bu Yun. Bu Yun was silent, and Gao An on the side did not speak. This is a big problem to bu Yun. If the punishment is light, it will be said to be partial. But if it is heavy, it is a great threat to Xiao Yu''s growth and even his life. After a long time, bu Yun said: "I heard that the old Jia of the medicine Hall said that they lacked a kind of raw material for alchemy recently. It was the eyes of a three armed monkey. How about letting him go to the demon star forest for a month to collect it? " as soon as this speech was made, the whole audience was surprised www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2675 Demon star forest is a high plane, which is full of monsters and beasts, and they are all fierce animals. It can be said that the demon star forest is a plane under the common jurisdiction of the five shrines. Because the space transmission channel can be transmitted here, many disciples will choose to experience, or the disciples will choose to hunt with the help of teachers or elders. Although it is under the common jurisdiction of the five shrines, it does not belong to them. High plane, as long as it is three regardless of the place, anyone can transfer in, demon star forest is the same. Therefore, the five shrines only set up their own space boundary within a certain scope. Within the boundary of this space, all the disciples of the five shrines can enter for training. Of course, don''t underestimate the scope. The area of each piece of land in the higher plane is extremely large, and there are at least dozens of lower planes in the small one. Therefore, in the demon star forest, there are not only lower demons, but also upper ones. The existence of these monsters should not be underestimated. Therefore, the demon star forest, unless it is the people of the lower courtyard in the middle class a courtyard, and the upper court, they generally dare not set foot there. Moreover, they also heard from Bu Yun''s mouth, that three armed monster! "Three armed monkey, isn''t this a fierce species among the lower demons?" "I heard that these three armed monkeys at least have the cultivation of Ning Lun state. If the chakra state is gone, it will definitely die!" Three armed monster, a lower level monster, is more powerful than black tiger dog, reaching the level of condensation wheel state. It can be imagined how big the problem Bu Yun gave Xiao Yu. Even Gao''an was shocked. After all, punishment is punishment. Punishment doesn''t mean human life! At present, Xiao Yu can achieve the strength of ordinary Ning Lun state, but at best, Xiao Yu has only opened six chakras! Qingyin Daimei slightly frowned for a moment, obviously even she was a little surprised, why Bu Yun would say this punishment. Isn''t Bu Lao partial to this guy? As for Xiao Yu, he has no right to speak, and he must accept any punishment. But judging from his observation of Bu Yun, the old man should not have pushed himself into the fire pit. Gao An changed his serious character, but also revealed a love of talent. "Bu Lao, although the medicine hall lacks a raw material for alchemy, there are many kinds of monsters in the demon star forest, and the three armed monkey is very smart. It is not easy to trace them, let alone find them. And the ape clan has always been known for its social life. If one is in trouble, it is easy to disturb other three armed monkeys Gao An is obviously familiar with the monsters in the demon star forest, so that all the situations are analyzed. It''s just like this, but it also makes people feel cold on the back. After all, the demon star forest is not a place where students from college C or college B can easily set foot on. Even if you have reached the cultivation of Ning Lun state, you dare not go in easily. There are many ways of training, you can find people to fight, you can also do tasks, but fighting monsters is obviously the last choice that many people are not willing to choose. Monsters have intelligence, but in the world of nine days, it has always been difficult for them to get along with human beings, especially the fierce ones, who are hostile to human beings. Therefore, if you want to find a suitable monster partner, you can only be a neutral monster or a spirit beast, which will be easier. How much courage does it take to find a fierce beast as a monster''s companion? Naturally, the white phoenix in Qingyin is also a spirit animal. But bu Yun said so now, didn''t he let Xiao Yu die? ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2676 Bu Yun was still calm as water, and said, "the three armed monkey will be attracted by the special smell. When the time comes, apply some on his body, and the three arm monkey will come to his door by himself." Many people in the door were stunned. Bu Lao, the strongest teacher in the lower courtyard, seemed to have thought about all this for a long time! But the crowd thought of a problem, this task is really too difficult, this is not disguised to force Xiao Yu to quit the college? Only by quitting the college can they not accept this so-called punishment. "If you go to the demon star forest, you will naturally be full of all kinds of dangers, and the time limit is two months. In two months, you have two tasks. One is to hold on for two months, and the other is to collect enough eyes of three armed monkeys. In these two months, we will give you a transmission jade slips, as long as you crush them, the transmission jade slips will be sent outside your college, so that you do not belong to the college people. If you can stick to it for two months, the jade slips will send you back to college. " Qingyin nodded slightly and respected Bu Yun''s arrangement. It''s true that Xiao Yu killed people, but it can''t be denied that Xiao Yu killed people in defense. She didn''t admit it, but it was. What''s more, the purpose of her crime is just to make Xiao Yu accept the corresponding punishment, not to kill Xiao Yu. The penalty hall is in charge of punishment, not the right to kill. Cangling college is just a place to provide training environment and cultivate the world''s strong. It is also a place in charge of human life. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Bu Yun''s practice. Even Chen Yongsi and Tan bin, who want to kill Xiao Yu, feel that they have no opinions. Bu Yun looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Xiao Yu, you can choose not to accept this punishment." "I accept it." Xiao Yu didn''t think about it. He just blurted it out. If you don''t accept it, you will quit the college. It''s impossible for Xiao Yu to agree. Then there is only one way, and this is the biggest concession of Qingyin. Xiao Yu has only one way, that is to accept. Bu Yun looked at Qingyin and said, "leader of green hall, there is something wrong with my invigilator''s place. Xiao Yu''s punishment is to be supervised by me. How about it? If you believe me Qingyin took a look at Xiao Yu, her beautiful eyes blinked, and the spring water was like autumn waves. Said, bu Yun is still her predecessor, but bu Yun can take the initiative in this low attitude, she has no reason to continue to put on a cold face. "Well, I''ll leave it to bu Lao." Qingyin said. Manager Wu over there was in a hurry. "Green hall leader, how can this be done? The boy killed my nephew, and he still had so many lives in his hands... " The person on the other side of the penalty Hall said coldly, "Wu Ba, you should be clear that our penalty hall is only in charge of punishment, and has no ability to judge the life and death of people! Moreover, Wu Jin San fan wanted to kill people twice. He should have predicted this outcome early in the morning! What''s more, he is about to be punished. What''s your dissatisfaction? " In fact, the people of these two penalty halls are also full of resentment. After all, a boy dares to challenge the dignity of their penalty hall! And they are the people of baifengtang! But there is no way. Their master has been forced to use more than eight chakras. In addition to accepting, what else can they do? Now this man who doesn''t know the current affairs dares to come to the door to complain. It''s just a matter of life and death. The head of Wu can only shrink his eyes. Soon, the matter ended because of Baifeng Hall''s concession and Xiao Yu''s punishment. However, Xiao Yu''s fight against Qingyin with the power of six chakras swept through Cangling college. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2677 The chakra state is a kind of state that condenses the chakras and strengthens the foundation. There are eight chakras in the chakra realm, which are paved for the future. In the face of a strong man who is beyond the Ning Lun state, Xiao Yu can force Qingyin to use more than eight chakras with six chakras. This is really incredible. In the eyes of many people, only talented disciples of aristocratic families and people with a large background can make such actions. But it happened to a kid from a lower plane, which was just appalling. In the end, the murder farce naturally subsided with Baifeng Hall''s concession and Xiao Yu''s punishment. However, Xiao Yu dare to face Qingyin, Baifeng hall and ignore the rules of the penalty hall. All these things have never happened in Cangling college. It can be said that the new students haven''t officially started school yet. Xiao Yu''s successive events have made many people know Xiao Yu''s name. At this time, Xiao Yu is in a room where Bu Yun and Gao An exist. "Xiao Yu, I hope you understand what happened today and my decision." Bu Yun said. Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "I know. Thank you." In any case, bu Yun did not report the penalty at the first time, which was already partial to himself. As for the clear investigation and so on, it is just an excuse to fool those students. However, Xiao Yu questioned the punishment Hall''s practice in the face of Qingyin. He couldn''t see it. It was his bloody act. He didn''t expect that Qingyin could be forced to compromise. In fact, Xiao Yu naturally cherished the opportunity to study in the college, but if he lost the opportunity because of this, he would not feel sorry. Because he did what a normal person would do. What''s more, Xiao Yu will not be soft hearted at all between life and death. This is himself. But if he has a chance to stay here, he will do his best. Xiao Yu suddenly looked at Bu Yun and said, "Bu Lao, do you have other ideas?" "Ha ha ha." Bu Yun laughs three times, and his eyes are very appreciative. Even Angao can''t help but look at Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu, you are really smart. Can I tell you where you see it? " Xiao Yu thought for a long time and said, "allow me to be conceited. I always value my talent. What''s more, as far as I know, the ape clan has always lived in groups, and they are very good at dodging, surprise attacks, and smart body methods. It''s hard to catch them, let alone kill them. " "Yes. Because the apes are most similar to humans, their blood vessels can stimulate a person''s chakra state to refine the four limbs and the human body to the greatest extent. " Xiao Yu''s heart moved: "Bu Lao, what do you mean by this?" Bu Lao, there is something in the story! Xiao Yu and the ape family have fought against each other. When he lived in the family world, he knew the difficulty of these apes. Gao An looks at Xiao Yu and says, "in fact, bu Lao, this is to give you a chance." Gao An Du said that Xiao Yu was more certain. Did they discuss it in the first place? "Has something to do with these three armed monkeys?" Xiao Yu blurted out and asked. "Yes. Bu Lao means to let you use the blood of the fierce beast, and then impact your remaining two chakras to achieve the fastest pulse opening effect www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2678 Xiao Yu is full of doubts. Because he has not yet officially taught, he does not know much about the cultivation of these higher planes. In his impression, if he wants to open the pulse, it is enough to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth with the method of breath to impact the chakras in his body. But bu Yun means to use the blood of fierce animals to open pulse? Or maximum speed? This makes Xiao Yu a little puzzled. "You haven''t reached the seven chakras yet. When you get to the seventh chakra, you will encounter the first barrier of chakra state, which is to impact the eight chakras. The second barrier is to attack the Ning Lun state from the eight meridians. " "Why use the blood of monsters to attack the pulse? What if we follow the normal schedule? " Xiao Yu asked. Gao An said, "what I said just now is that in addition to speeding up the speed, there is another aspect that makes your chakras more condensed." Bu Yun looked at Xiao Yu and said, "good. I feel a kind of monster in you, and it''s not simple. In this way, we can use this to resonate with the evil spirit in the blood of the fierce beast and the spirit of the demon beast in your body, and impact the remaining chakras with external force. This can not only stimulate the strongest power of your chakras, but also speed up the speed of gathering your chakras. " This kind of way really opened Xiao Yu''s horizons and never heard of it. Can demon''s blood actually impact chakras? But Xiao Yu was not stupid. He soon realized something. He said in surprise: "the ferocity in the blood? Is this a bad thing? " "Yes," Bu Yun nodded, "fierce beasts are always known for their ferocity. The evil spirit in their bodies is the result of the turbid Qi of heaven and earth. This method will bring unprecedented impact on your internal organs and organs, and the most important thing is that it will affect your mind. In short, if you can''t bear it, you will lose your mind and become possessed. " After summer, Xiao Yu was not too surprised, but with a kind of fire. On the realm of soul, although he is not very strong and high, but on the degree of firmness of will, he asked himself how much he could bear. "If it can help me open my pulse more, then I''m willing to take on the rest." Xiao Yu said decisively. The determination in Xiao Yu''s eyes makes Bu Yun and Gao An look strange. They really haven''t seen people who are not afraid of death, but they can see many people with firm will. However, from Xiao Yu''s eyes, that kind of detached determination is just like seeing a star star. He is extremely deep and eager. "We put forward this to give you advice, not to make you have to take the risk. It''s not an ordinary monster with eight arms, even if it''s a monster with more than eight arms. This trip, you see to do, the opportunity is your own grasp, time, there are tasks, you need to complete both, indispensable. If it doesn''t work, crush the jade slips as soon as possible so that you can leave. "Gao An said sternly. It''s good to be hardworking, but you have to bear the consequences. If you can survive all these disasters one by one, then it will be beneficial to your growth and strength. " "I''ve been taught. Thank you for the opportunity." "Go ahead. Tomorrow morning, go to the back door of the college. Gao An will wait for you. "Bu Yun waved his hand. ¡­¡­ ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2679 After Xiao Yu came out of Bu Yun''s room, after a while, a shadow came from the shadow. The moon is like snow, tall and tall, full of strong clothes, compact body concave and convex, delicate face like the night out of the spirit, very moving. This man is Qingyin, the leader of Baifeng hall. Qingyin stares at the figure far away, her eyes twinkle slightly, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking. I don''t know why, countless talents, and even the talented people of the other four colleges pursue themselves, but Qingyin Zhengyan doesn''t take a look at it. Maybe it''s because I''m high, maybe it''s because I''m as popular as usual. No one dares to criticize himself like that, no one dares to speak to himself like this. However, she was shocked by the fact that a student from the third hospital or the lower house made such a move. Perhaps it was the pride of her heart that was provoked, and in the subsequent battle, she felt a blow once again. This kind of blow comes from her confidence and her pride. Unexpectedly, it comes from a boy who can be killed by himself at any time. And that figure, but do not know how to survive in her mind. She tried to shake her head, trying to keep herself from thinking about it. Tonight just because she knew Bu Yun would call on Xiao Yu, so she came. She didn''t care about Xiao Yu. She just looked at these from a distance. Qingyin takes back her eyes, and her eyes are still so cold. For her, the appearance of such a boy in the house of Commons was just a little surprise to her. She was wondering how she might be interested in a hairy boy, because the other side dared to challenge his majesty and then surprised her, which made her interested. However, for Qingyin, if this person enters the demon star forest tomorrow, nine out of ten will crush the jade slips in advance. Because she is very clear about Xiao Yu''s strength. According to her normal level, she may want to kill a three armed monkey. According to her idea of Xiao Yu''s strength, it will not be very difficult. Because the strength of the three armed monkey is more than eight chakras, but it will not exceed too much, which is almost equivalent to the state of Xiao Yu''s full strength today. Moreover, in the war, Qingyin always felt that Xiao Yu was still a bit of a cover up. Therefore, she thought that Xiao Yu might not be too difficult in the face of a three armed monkey. But the problem is that the three armed monkeys are not living alone, and it is not easy to kill so many three armed monkeys in two months. Therefore, although she appreciates Xiao Yu a little, she doesn''t think it is a thing that can be accomplished. Qingyin slightly shook his head, that is, the floating shadow in the mind is left behind. And on the other side. "What can I do, brother? This boy escaped this disaster again! Damn it Tan Bin''s eyes are not reconciled at this time. And another person in the room, Chen Yongsi, has a cold look in his eyes and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Tan Bin said: "it''s obvious that Bu Lao and Xing Tang are all facing the boy. This time, he doesn''t know what the boy will make." Chen Yongsi said slowly, "have you forgotten? If the kid doesn''t succeed, he''ll be sent out of college, and then we''ll have a chance. " "But, this boy is not simple, in case..." Tan bin was eager to speak but stopped. With their views on Xiao Yu these times, Xiao Yu is really too unexpected. What if he does? Chen Yongsi, with a cold light in his eyes, said: "two months later, it will be the communication between the three hospitals. If he had a life, I would have broken his hand with my own hands ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2680 The next day, at the transmission array in the back mountain, Gao''an was already waiting. Xiao Yu, of course, has been to the transmission array at the back of the mountain. When he was brought back by the east gate of Chu, he came out here. On the ground, there is a circle of light ripples flickering, there are many lines inside, strange breath wave spread out, this is the fluctuation of the force of the law of space. Xiao Yu was shocked for a long time when he first contacted him. He himself has understood a little bit of the power of space law, but compared with this large space transmission array, it is simply incomparable. It was an old man and several young people who were in charge of the transmission array. The strength of these people is very strong, especially the old man with white hair. He is thin and slightly closed his eyes. However, the fluctuation of the space strength breath on his body is just like the abyss and sea, which makes people feel like entering a strange space. He is said to have grown old and is said to be an elder with high prestige in the college and the person in charge of opening and closing the space transmission array. We should know that the space transmission array is an important bridge hub between Cangling college and the outside world, which must be supervised by a powerful person. Of course, it is not so easy to get out of Cangling college or come in from outside. In short, to get in, you have to get their logo and square to get in. Although it is early in the morning, the transmission array has been flashing in succession. There are people constantly appearing here. It seems that all of them are students who go out to do tasks. However, Xiao Yu finds that their strength is not high. "This transmission array is the transmission array of the lower courtyard. There are very limited places to go out. If it is a task, it can only be transmitted by obtaining a specific bit plane marker. If you go to experience, then only demon star forest, there are a few planes to choose from. " Gao An explained. Xiao Yu did not understand: "is the transmission array of the lower courtyard and the upper courtyard separate?" "Yes. After all, the strength of the house of Commons is not the same as that of the house of Lords. On the whole, as long as you get to the upper house, you can go anywhere. But as long as you are in the house of Commons, there are some restrictions. " Xiao Yu nodded at the smell of the speech. Needless to say, it is also a measure to protect the students of the house of Commons. Gao An looks at Xiaoyu, who is close to his eyes and nurtures his mind. He takes a quick look at Xiao Yu and says: "the old man who grows up will not appear. The transmission array of Cangling college belongs to the old changguan. Even if it is a little space fluctuation, he knows that this trip may be a special trip to see you." When they arrived at the transmission array, Xiao Yu''s name had already been spread all over the house of Commons. Therefore, some good people had already come to see Xiao Yu off. "Grow old." "Growing up is good." Gao An and Xiao Yu both called respectfully. Growing up old slightly opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Yu. There was a smile in his calm eyes. "Boy, I didn''t expect that in a little more than two months, you would have opened six chakras. You dare to make trouble with that girl of Qingyin. It seems that Dongmen has not accepted the wrong students!" As soon as this word came out, it immediately exploded in the field. "Indeed! This boy is really accepted as a disciple by Master Chu Feng! " "No wonder the boy opened six chakras in just two months! It turns out that there is really the master of Chu Feng in the back "Damn it!" Many people are showing envy and jealousy. And Xiao Yu shook his head in his heart. This old man who grew up really broke his own! ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2681 But Xiao Yu is used to it. After all, since Xiao Yu took part in tuxi''s array quiz before the big test, there were already many people who had opinions on themselves. However, Xiao Yu was too lazy to explain, because from the moment when Chu Dongmen led him into the college, he knew that he could not get rid of the shadow of the peak master of Chu Dongmen. However, Xiao Yu sometimes turns to think, this is also very good, because this level of identity, perhaps he will also be less trouble. Because of fear of Chu east gate, so those who seek trouble will also weigh. "I already know that you are going to the demon star forest, aren''t you? Boy, you should be careful, or I won''t see you next time. " Grow old to say with a smile. In Xiao Yu''s impression, the elder should be mature and prudent. However, he is so kind and polite when he is growing old, which makes people feel very surprised. Gao''an immediately gave Xiao Yu a jade slip, which started with a strange smell, and then disappeared into Xiao Yu''s body. "The transmission jade slips will have a special flavor, and the three armed monkey will follow you. This task is to bring back the eyes of 100 three armed monkeys in two months, that is, you have to kill 50. Two months, a hundred eyes, one is indispensable. " Gao An regained his usual seriousness and said to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu nodded and immediately walked into the space transmission array. After a while, Xiao Yu just disappeared in place. Those good students also gradually scattered, transmission array returned to calm color. Gao''an over there is standing side by side with Changlao. "Growing old, do you think this boy will pass this punishment successfully?" Gao An asked suddenly. He said, "it''s hard to say, but there''s something else in this boy that ordinary people don''t have.". I''ve only experienced these kindred breath among the children of those families. " Gao An takes a deep breath, his eyes are dignified. "Then why did he come up from the lower plane?" Growing old shook his head, his eyes flashed across a sharp light, and said: "I don''t know this. But to be sure, this son''s blood breath is very dangerous. It''s much more obscure than even the practitioners. " When Gao settled down, he began to meditate. To tell you the truth, he is more than just began to value Xiao Yu, but he is also full of doubts. Just like the boy on the lower plane, why does he have the breath that can make the black tiger dog avoid it? And in just two months, I opened six pulse. The most strange thing is that when Lingquan waterfall happened, the spirit marrow was moved! It''s just incredible! After that, Xiao Yu faces Qingyin and shakes him. To be sure, Xiao Yu''s strength is still very weak, not enough to threaten the people around him. However, whether it is life experience, background, talent, this completely unrelated thing appears in a person, it is impossible to say that it is not confused. "You need to know that our Cangling college needs talented students, but there can be no hidden danger. This is my tenet of sticking to the transmission array. Anyone must pass through my eyes. If I find something wrong, I will kick out immediately "What does growing up mean?" Gao An asked cautiously. Growing up is a great effort among the students, and he has a very high attainments in the law of space. When it comes to considering problems, Gao An is naturally inferior to him. "Let''s take a look at his performance in the demon star forest, and then we''ll make plans." With a wave of growth veteran, turning around is to leave. Gao An looks at the transmission array that has just left, and says in his heart: "Xiao Yu, this is your destiny. What happens in the future depends on yourself.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2682 On the other side. When that thick feeling came, Xiao Yu came to a dark green jungle. For a moment, the smell of monsters came from his face, which almost made Xiao Yu a little breathless. "This is the demon star forest!" Xiao Yu took a deep breath. Being in the jungle, Xiao Yu felt that he was in a kind of wasteland. The ancient atmosphere made him feel strange. "Hey, I didn''t expect a chance to be here." The poor and strange voice suddenly rings out in Xiao Yu''s mind. "Have you been here?" "This is a continent separated from a vast land. There are some fierce species, but they are all little ones. I will not come here to join them." Poor Qi began to play his proud posture again. Xiao Yu is speechless to the poor and strange, but he adjusted a little and started his action. "It''s going to be here for the next two months." Thinking that he would stay with the monster for two months and still face life and death, Xiao Yu was expecting and dignified. After all, although his target is a three armed monkey, he will still encounter other monsters on the way. The monsters in the demon star forest are not ordinary monsters. If they encounter powerful monsters, Xiao Yu will have a headache. "Boy, you have to think about it. It''s really the fastest way to open the pulse with the ferocious spirit in the blood of the fierce beast. It can also produce a resonance with your dragon swallowing Qi, so that your chakra power can be stimulated to the strongest level. But you also have to think about the risk, it is not your firm will, can bear to live Poor Qi suddenly began to be serious, with a worried look in his words. No one knows the fierce beast better than him, because he is a fierce beast himself. "Well, I''ve decided. No matter how dangerous it is, I will challenge it. I want to speed up the improvement of my strength. " Xiao Yu''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. Since the opportunity appeared in front of him, what reason did he not seize it? At the thought of this, Xiao Yu''s body shape is plunder up. It''s quiet all around, but the breath of fierce animals is the breath of fierce animals. Obviously, there are dangers around. Xiao Yu did not dare to be careless, and his action began to slow down. Although the three armed monkey is a social monster, it can also act alone. At this time, Xiao Yu was crawling low, staring at a dark red monkey on the tree. It''s not so much a monkey as an ape. This ape''s hair is dark red, one meter long, but it has three arms. The third arm is directly the position of the chest, which looks very strange. Three armed monkey! At this time, the dark red eyes of the three armed monkey are staring at Xiao Yu. "Whew!" The next moment, the three armed monkey suddenly turned into an arrow from the string, with a fierce breath is diving down. What a fast speed! Xiao Yu is still six chakras after all, and his strength can only be comparable to that of eight chakras if he wants to break out completely. What''s more, the three armed monkey is more powerful than the eight chakras. Xiao Yu quickly dodged to the side, and a strong wind almost passed by close to Xiao Yu''s face. After Xiao Yu dodges to drive, a whip leg immediately throws out. "Whew!" However, the three armed monkey immediately disappeared, but the next moment, it was behind Xiao Yu. "Not good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2683 The three armed monkey is really extraordinary. Xiao Yu''s back is instantly exploded, and the fierce atmosphere is directly enveloped. Although the three armed monkey is not a huge monster, it is because of this that they are so difficult to handle. At the moment of fighting, Xiao Yu showed his strongest instinct. He didn''t care so much. The six chakras were moving together, and his whole body was trembling. The breath of dragon swallowing Qi came out of shock. Then, Xiao Yu turned back and punched out. The air was buzzing. Xiao Yu''s fist was about to fall on the three armed monkey. However, the three armed monkey was short and dodged in the past. What a mess! The Dodge speed of the three armed monkey is really terrible. Just as Xiao Yu is preparing to attack further, the three armed monkey has already rushed to the tree with a pair of eyes full of blood, and there is a fear in it. Xiao Yu stares at the monster and thinks of his breath of dragon swallowing just now, which makes the three monsters so afraid. But the three armed monkey did not leave, staring at Xiao Yu in his eyes. This makes Xiao Yu a little strange. The three armed monkey is obviously afraid of his dragon swallowing breath, but he doesn''t leave. "Deliver jade slips!" Xiao Yu remembered that he had a jade slip on his body. It was something that attracted the three armed monkey. Perhaps, he has been three armed monkey as a prey, so it is not willing to leave. "Whew!" The three armed monkey was silent for a long time, and then Chao Xiao Yu killed him. Xiao Yu eyes a Lin, since came to the demon star forest, then he also has nothing to hide. In the college, Xiao Yu can not urge his other forces, but once he gets here, he can use his cards, just like the seven star sword. The light flashed, and the seven star sword turned into a starlight on the spot, which was killed. The three strokes of the monkey''s eyes were startled. It didn''t expect that the human had this move. However, the three armed monkey is not afraid. It changes its position several times in the air, trying to interfere with Xiao Yu''s sight. However, how could the three armed monkey know that his six senses and his soul had already captured its trace. Even if the three armed monkey was flexible, it could not escape under the seven star sword. "Whew!" The light of the sword flashed by, and the three armed monkey was killed in two on the spot, dying on the ground. Xiao Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to move forward, suddenly, the hair on his back exploded again. A black shadow, by surprise, instantly swept the past, and then attacked Xiao Yu''s neck. The black shadow flashed with cold white light. Xiao Yu realized the crisis, and the seven star sword immediately killed him. "Click!" Xiao Yu cut the shadow into two. When he came back, he also took a breath. It was a monster like a tired fox, with a ferocious head and only the size of a dog. Needless to say, he can feel that this is a lower level monster. Its strength is weaker than that of the three stroke monkey, but it is also equivalent to the strength of eight chakras. Xiao Yu looked around and finally felt relieved. "This demon star forest is really dangerous." This is only the first day, met so let Xiao Yu tense posture. However, this is also a kind of experience. Xiao Yu has not experienced in the so-called monster mountain range, so he has been used to it. "The blood of the three armed monkey is fierce!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2684 Xiao Yu''s eyes began to get hot. He Fayin knot move, three arm monkey is suddenly covered by a ray of light. Then, the blood of the three armed monkey was slowly wriggled up and immediately gathered together to form a floating blood mass. This dark red blood contains the blood of the three armed monkey, which has the ferocity of the blood of the three armed monkey. On the way, Gao''an has already taught Xiao Yu how to extract this vicious blood. What Xiao Yu wants to do is to absorb this evil spirit and then impact the chakra. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. After all, it was a very risky attempt, but he sat cross legged and began to get up. A dark air current, slowly into his body. The air current is the ferocity of the fierce beast. But who knows, once the evil spirit enters into the blood of Xiao Yu, it is as if he has found the intelligence and found the attachment. Suddenly, Xiao Yu''s whole human breath is overturned. "Boom!" Xiao Yu''s viscera, blood, at this moment, like the beating of inflammatory plasma, immediately is boiling up. This scene shocked Xiao Yu. "Boy, ferocity is actually the source of ferocity in our beasts for so many years. It can be a force, but it can also be something that kills people. If you dare to absorb it, tame it and let it be used by you. " I remember the poor words. Once there is a carrier of this kind of fierce species, it will erode people''s mind and spirit, regard another carrier as its own, and breed another "fierce beast" again. So Bu Yun said, it is very risky. After all, this fierce beast''s ferocity, which exists in the blood of these fierce animals for countless years, is in conflict with the blood of human beings. Because of this, there is such a great resistance to the human body and that kind of influence. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and first tried to make his Lingtai clear. And this kind of ferocity, in Xiao Yu''s body to stir up after the sea, and then is toward his soul impact. Xiao Yu''s soul has long since begun to gather defense lines, waiting for the impact of these ferocious forces. "Boom But who knows, this kind of ferocity is more terrible than Xiao Yu''s imagination. The first shock made Xiao Yu''s whole mind and mind vibrate. His whole mind appeared a kind of confused and hazy scene, which almost made Xiao Yu unconscious. Fortunately, Xiao Yu''s soul is not the soul of ordinary practitioners. He is a soul cultivator. Therefore, although Xiao Yu''s soul is affected by this ferocious impact, at least it doesn''t hurt his soul. His soul once again condensed into a solid line of defense, and those ferocity, in a blow can not succeed, again began to brew. But this time, from the blood, the ferocity of the five viscera once again surged up and merged into the ferocious spirit just now this kind of ferocity suddenly turned into a grey shadow of waving teeth and claws, trying to attack Xiao Yu''s soul fortress. "Boom After these evil spirits are brewing, they rush towards Xiao Yu''s soul again. The overwhelming ferocity is almost the whole of a three armed monkey, which makes Xiao Yu start to be dignified. And at this time, the branches of heavenly stems spread wildly in the unconscious www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2685 Tianmu branch is motivated by Xiao Yu''s consciousness, but in some cases, it will automatically move, producing a kind of protection behavior. At this time, Tianmu branches spread wildly and grew, and then entangled Xiao Yu''s whole soul, forming a airtight sphere. "Bang!" These ferocious gas in touch with the sky wood branch of the moment, it is completely scattered over. In that state, it was like a deserter, fleeing four feet away, and like meeting some terrible ghost, I wanted to leave this place immediately. Xiao Yu did not expect that the defense of Tianmu branch would be so strong. Without saying a word, he immediately promoted the Tianmu branch. Innumerable branches, like countless giant hands spreading wildly, cover all the ferocity. "Coagulate!" Xiao Yu knew that the opportunity was coming, and he had a big drink in his heart. The ferocity was immediately transformed into a kind of extremely calm and restrained power. This force, immediately into countless streams, and then to impact Xiao Yu''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, as well as viscera. "Bang bang bang!" This kind of power is still very strong. Xiao Yu even has a kind of comfortable feeling when he impacts on his four limbs and all his organs. It is a kind of pain, but the pain, more is a kind of crispy numbness. Xiao Yu opened his eyes and burst out in a burst of vigor, which made him full of energy immediately. "It works! This kind of ferocious force of blood strikes the chakra, and a three stroke monkey will help me practice for a day Such a feeling, absolutely out of Xiao Yu''s accident, but also let his heart more fiery. The three armed monkey is indeed very dangerous. To kill it, you must seize the opportunity. But the effect is very obvious, and still benefit a lot. At this time, Xiao Yu''s six senses trembled. He realized that there was a breath coming towards here. Without saying a word, he took a pair of eyes from the three armed monkey, and then immediately took them away. With the first sweet, Xiao Yu''s courage has become a lot more bold. On the first day, Xiao Yu only met three headed and three armed monkeys, but in spite of this, he almost exhausted his strength of the day. How to say, the strength of the three armed monkey is still very strong, and Xiao Yu still leaps over the level to fight. He doesn''t dare to be careless. He often kills the three armed monkey cleanly and takes blood and eyes to leave. The next day, Xiao Yu''s courage was much greater, and he took the initiative to look for the trend of the three armed monkey. On this day, he killed five three armed monkeys, but also suffered some minor injuries. It''s a small injury, but for Xiao Yu, it''s nothing at all. He has a life spirit and can recover quickly. However, Xiao Yu hid on the third day, because he was absorbing the ferocity of the three armed monkey to impact the chakras. On the morning of the fourth day, Xiao Yu could not help feeling refreshed and full of energy in his body. "Now we need ten three armed monkeys to leave the seven chakras. I wonder if we can have such good luck today?" Xiao Yu felt a kind of inexplicable excitement. The ferocity in the demon''s blood to impact the chakra is, to be honest, risky and exciting, but it is undeniable that the effect is really great. People are like this, when they taste the sweetness, they will want more, and completely forget some of the reasons for their existence. However, Xiao Yu''s desire for strength is not comprehensible to ordinary people. In his opinion, as long as he is careful, it is enough to save his life. Just when he came out of the place of breath, he suddenly found that not far behind him, there was a strong breath coming over. Feeling this familiar breath, Xiao Yu''s face moved slightly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2686 Yes, these breath, not three arm monkey, what is it? When Xiao Yu turned back, his face suddenly moved. I saw more than ten three armed monkeys swarmed towards him. Each of these three armed monkeys is ferocious. Each of them is bigger than Xiao Yu killed these two days. "Hey, boy, you are miserable. These monkeys are the people of those guys you killed. They''ve followed the ferocity and found you. " The voice of poor and strange gloating in Xiao Yu''s body. This makes Xiao Yu a little surprised, but then, his eyes are flashing this kind of fiery essence. Just now he thought that he would spend a day looking for these three armed monkeys, but now, there are more than a dozen of them, which is just heaven''s help to Xiao Yu. "Boy, you have to think about it. It''s hard for you to deal with a monkey. There are so many monkeys. It''s life-threatening." Although poor Qi said so, he didn''t feel worried at all. Because in poor Qi''s heart, although Xiao Yu can barely kill a three armed monkey on his own, he is not helpless because he is familiar with Xiao Yu. "In any case, I can''t escape now." Xiao Yu said coldly. Yes, the speed of the three armed monkey is too fast, and since they can follow the breath, it means that Xiao Yu can''t escape. Since we can''t escape, we can only meet the challenge for a long time. Xiao Yu''s six meridians opened together, and he rushed up immediately. The seven star sword was the starting point in an instant. "Cloud and star cover!" As soon as the voice fell, a cloud shrouded in the sky, and the countless sword Qi became a vast cloud of brilliance, which shrouded it. The powerful sword style of the seven star sword makes the five six headed three armed monkey who can''t dodge be killed instantly. The remaining seven or eight three armed monkeys were immediately furious. I saw that their dark red hair suddenly lit up, and then, their whole body was up three points, whether it is muscle, or body size, all have been expanded to varying degrees, which is really shocking. Originally a little more than a meter in length, in an instant, it soared to two meters. "Roar!" Seven or eight three armed monkeys roared, and the three arms were dancing, and they shot at Xiao Yu. "Buzz!" Don''t underestimate the size of the three armed monkey, but they are always the lower level monster, and still surpass the strength of eight chakras. Their fists are full of ferocity. Moreover, the three armed monkeys have three arms. Instead of being greatly affected by their agility, they are more effective in fighting. That''s where they''re difficult. But Xiao Yu didn''t flinch, he still entered the battle circle, and the seven star sword was still the most powerful killing move. "Whew, whew!" The eight headed and three armed monkey seems to be able to understand the direction of Xiao Yu''s sword style. He often dodges and dies in advance before Xiao Yu''s sword style comes. This is really a surprise to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu is besieged by enemies on all sides and is hard to get a driver''s license. At the same time, a huge sense of oppression suddenly comes from behind. "Bang!" Xiao Yu did not have time to turn back. Relying on his own physical strength, he just resisted several fists behind him. "Pooh Xiao Yu is injured! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2687 Xiao Yu didn''t think he would be so embarrassed, but as the saying goes, it''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. In addition, the six senses of the three armed monkey are simply too terrible. They can often predict the direction of Xiao Yu''s sword style in advance, and then avoid it in advance. What''s more, Xiao Yu''s sword is not a tight fight, so it will be a dead end. Xiao Yu was shocked to fly a few meters, and then several forces oppressed him. The crisis came again. Xiao Yu felt that the pressure on himself had increased a lot. Five floating pagodas! Xiao Yu''s idea moved, and finally moved the pagoda. The long lost pagoda reappears, and the bottom of the two layers of substance exudes a heavy breath. The tower of wuchongfutu fell down and covered Xiao Yu. "Boom, boom!" The fists of these three armed monkeys fell on the top of the futu tower. With a "bang", the pagoda was smashed, and the eight headed three armed monkeys were also shaken away. But they apparently didn''t get any injuries and rushed back again. What''s more, wuchongfu pagoda is just the most defensive move Xiao Yu used in the lower plane. Moreover, after Xiao Yu came up to the higher plane, futu tower was always busy opening chakras, and was also careless in practice. After all, there are many layers in the futu tower, but now only two layers have been consolidated. The strongest strength of these two layers may be enough for Xiao Yu to cross the lower plane, but it is not enough for Xiao Yu to stand on the higher plane. "How could it be, this boy, how could he be a pagoda..." Once again, he felt a shock. Originally, he was extremely shocked by Xiao Yu''s life experience. Therefore, it is also a factor of this level to stay with Xiao Yu. But I didn''t expect that Xiao Yu still had this kind of thing between heaven and earth! "Is this boy favored or abandoned by heaven?" Poor and strange heart to try to make their mood calm down. "Shura, Tianmu divine array, futu tower, and the world of nine heavens, are they going to be turbulent?" The poor murmured to himself. Tianmu Shenzhen map, when he had not boarded in Xiao Yu''s body, he didn''t know it at all, but since he was in class, he had already discovered it. He didn''t know it until Lingquan waterfall. It was really the sky wood God array! It really shocked him. Back to Xiao Yu. Although the defense of the wuchongfu pagoda is not enough to really resist the remaining eight heads and three strokes of the monkey, it is time for Xiao Yu to leave a little space. Seeing these three armed monkeys come to attack again, Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and a bloody light flashes away. Although the sword style of the seven star sword is fierce, it is not connected with his own body after all. Xiao Yu put up the seven star sword, and the power of Shura suddenly brewed out. "Hum!" The surging power of Shura was instilled into it. For a while, the clouds and fog appeared again. Then, the clouds and fog completely turned into a huge dark red palm, and the past was shrouded in the head. Yes, it''s just that this time, Xiao Yu didn''t hide it at all, and the power of Shura was instilled into it. In order to kill the eight headed three armed monkey, Xiao Yu really fought. He worked hard at the risk of being discovered, and tried his best to urge out the mysterious level spirit. "Boom These three armed monkeys, were swarmed over by the huge palm to fly, all of them died of breath. "Boy, hurry up, your breath of the power of Shura has aroused the covetous eyes of the superior monster!" As soon as the voice of poor death fell, Xiao Yu suddenly felt that, far away, there was a sudden breath from the sky flying over. Xiao Yu''s face was startled. He immediately dug out the eyes of the thirteen headed three armed monkey and collected the blood vessels. He immediately ran away. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2688 Xiao Yu tries his best to catch up with the road, but he seems to have some breath behind him that has been locking himself. It took him half an hour to fly, and the breath slowly disappeared. At this time, Xiao Yu''s back was completely wet. He quickly found a giant tree hole to hide, and played some simple hidden breath array. The effect of these arrays is naturally very low. After all, when he came to the higher level, he did not start to learn new arrays. He was just better than nothing. Xiao Yu could only use this method to minimize the escape of his breath. In the tree hole, because of the power of life, Xiao Yu''s breath soon subsided. However, Xiao Yu still felt a sense of panic. How to say, he is still very weak in the higher plane, the superior monster! That''s one breath enough to kill him. "It''s terrible. The monster is so strong Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said. "The guy just now, should be the ice eagle. The strength of the upper monster is pretty good, but it''s a larva. When you meet an adult, you''ll be caught up with at that distance." Poor Qi said. In this, Xiao Yu didn''t frighten nature. This let Xiao Yu understand that the demon star forest is really in danger. Poor death immediately said: "boy, you are too adventurous. Fortunately, you are in the demon star forest, where the ferocity is multifarious and the killing is constant. It is easy to cover up your breath. If you were above the ordinary plane, someone would have found your hand just now." Xiao Yu''s eyes are dignified and his heart is still palpitating. Poor and strange, the guards of the plane all said that they should hide the power of their blood, especially the divine lines. The power of Shura can use a small part, but not all. Like the last time in the penalty hall, Xiao Yu is too much to urge Qingyin to question Xiao Yu''s strength and life experience. Now, Xiao Yu released more power, has been provoked to the upper monster. This really surprised Xiao Yu. What is your own blood force? In the words of poverty and wonder, not only can human beings be attracted here, but also monsters can be attracted by themselves? "Boy, don''t think so much. In short, you can use less blood power in the future. There are various space array shielding effects in the five shrines, which can reduce the external sense of your breath. But once you go out, you can''t use it unless it''s about life. " Poor Qi said solemnly. "I see." Xiao Yu nodded. He admitted that these two days were indeed some trifles, so that he forgot some of the most fundamental things, that is, this is the demon star forest, where fierce beasts are everywhere. If one is not careful, his life will be lost. Even if there is a transmission jade slips, crushed, that is not equivalent to leaving the college? Xiao Yu didn''t think much about it. He took out the blood of the thirteen headed three armed monkey. His heart was filled with heat, and he immediately began to extract it. Three days later, Xiao Yu was pounding the seventh chakra. "Boom On this day, Xiao Yu was sitting in a place where all of a sudden there were circles of ripples shaking out. Take a closer look, there were seven ripples! "It''s done!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2689 a month''s time will soon be over. At this time, a figure is flying in the jungle. This figure, after a month of demon star forest baptism, the whole eyes become more sharp, the kind of strong breath on the body, is also like the blade out of the sheath. And although he looked very embarrassed, clothes are also very old, but can not hide his cold face. This man is Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu has been in the demon star forest for a month. For a month, Xiao Yu naturally collects the eyes of the three armed monkey, and at the same time uses the blood of the three armed monkey to attack his own chakra. Xiao Yu has not killed the monkey for three months. During this period, Xiao Yu encountered many dangers. The most dangerous time was that he faced 20 three armed monkey alone. But because of the last experience, Xiao Yu changed his strategy and carried out a way of swimming. This way took a long time. At that time, it was undeniable that Xiao Yu did not need to expose his cards at one time. Although it was a lot of embarrassment and tiredness, Xiao Yu had to do so for the sake of his life. Xiao Yu struggled on the edge of life and death many times. Fortunately, Xiao Yu knew his own strength, so he didn''t make any mistakes. He was always vigilant that he should stop at the right time and not try to be strong. In fact, Xiao Yu has already killed 50 three armed monkeys in half a month, and his strength has been consolidated in the position of seven chakras. He has touched eight chakras. Until a month later, Xiao Yu felt that the eight chakras were getting closer to him. "Is that what Bu Lao said? Now I have reached the first level?" Xiao Yu thought. There are two barriers in the chakra realm. The first is to break through from seven chakras to eight chakras. The second barrier is to break through from the eight chakras to the condensation state. Now Xiao Yu realized it. "These days, the effect of ferocious impact on chakras has not been great. Is it necessary to find a stronger monster to attack the chakra?" Xiao Yu has been fighting relatively conservatively this month. Therefore, the other monsters he meets are relatively weak and will not pose any threat to Xiao Yu. Now for a while, he said that he wanted to find a more advanced monster. Xiao Yu couldn''t hold the master in his heart. After all, he didn''t know many kinds of monsters. He didn''t know which monsters were powerful and which could be contacted. In this case, Xiao Yu was going to take risks. "It''s a pity, boy. You know that my strength is not as good as before. Otherwise, I can find a superior monster, which will directly help you to reach the Ning Lun state." The voice of poverty is a little sad. I can hear that poor Qi also wants to help Xiao Yu, and also wants Xiao Yu to grow faster. But when poor Qi came to the higher level, he had to rely on Xiao Yu''s host to help him recover. But Xiao Yu just listen to it. Poor Qi said that, some of the elements of farting. Naturally, he knew how powerful poor Qi was, and he wanted to rely on poor Qi to kill the upper level monster. He didn''t know until the age of the monkey. "It''s still on your own to get enough food and clothing." Xiao Yu shook his head. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t think about poverty. Just as Xiao Yu was about to go out to look for prey, suddenly, an overwhelming figure covered the whole sky. When Xiao Yu looked up, he was shocked. The voice of poverty and surprise also sounded -- "isn''t this nine headed golden crow?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2690 In the sky is a big golden bird, perhaps because below, Xiao Yu saw the shadow blocking the sky and the sun, and the bird still has nine heads. "Ho ~ ~" but who knows, the nine golden crows made a kind of shrill scream, and immediately flew towards the distance. Following this vision, Xiao Yu saw that nine golden crowns were falling towards the demon star forest. "It seems to be hurt." Xiao Yu has a eyebrow. He saw some liquid dripping down the sky all the way, and heard the sound of the nine golden crows. It was obvious that he had been hurt. Xiao Yu shook his head. The so-called nine headed golden crows are more than 100 meters in size. The overwhelming breath is simply too terrible. Even if it is injured, it has nothing to do with Xiao Yu. "Boy, what are you doing? Catch up Poor Qi says anxiously. "It''s too powerful. I''m not its opponent. The smell of this monster is much more powerful than those who came across and tracked me that day." Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said. He could guess that the nine golden crows must have a high status among the upper demons. Poor Qi Lian said: "Oh, you don''t know treasure. The blood of nine golden crows is a great tonic. The golden crow is an ancient divine bird, and its nine heads are derived from it. If you can extract a little blood essence, it will be enough for you to impact the eight chakras, even the Ning Lun state. " Xiao Yu was shocked, but he was not seduced. It''s not easy to refine blood essence. What''s more, it''s still such a big bird. Its strength is incomparably high. In the legend, if it is impossible to get close to the god bird at will! He suddenly thought of something and said, "these nine golden crowns, like you, are monsters in the list of heaven and earth?" "Yes." Xiao Yu directly shook his head and said, "then you still want me to go. Isn''t this for me to die?" Xiao Wu''s figure seems to be flying away from the distance. With amazing eyesight, Xiao Yu saw the figure. Under this look, the whole eyes flashed through a kind of amazement. It is a woman who walks in the sky. The woman is extraordinary and refined. Her delicate facial features seem to be the most exquisite ornament of nature. That graceful posture, graceful curve, flying in the air, just like a fairy down to earth, as beautiful as a picture. That woman''s speed is very fast, in an instant is to fly to nine gold black place. "Roar!" But all of a sudden, the nine golden crows burst out a kind of hissing and roaring, and then burst out a series of astonishing extremely strong fluctuations. "Boom, boom!" Far away, thousands of meters away, there was an earth shaking sound. "Human beings, don''t bully people too much! " " jiutoujinwu! You really corrupt the family spirit of your God birds. For the sake of evolution, you actually ignored human lives and killed hundreds of human lives! Today, I will act for heaven The voice was cold and noble, but also with a kind of astonishing murderous air. "Ha ha! Do you really think you can kill me if you hurt me? Little PI Niang, today I not only killed those 100 people, but also you. Your blood will definitely increase my cultivation These two voices, remembered in the sky, even Xiao Yu was shocked. It was the woman who just said that she had nine golden crows! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2691 "Boom, boom!" In the distance, again spread out a strong battle sound, that kind of terrible wave, earth shaking, so that, Xiao Yu unexpectedly found that, in the distance, those monsters coveting him were scared away and dodged to see. In the sky, there is a constant burst of light, that kind of breath fluctuations, it seems that let Xiao Yu touch, are enough to frighten. Xiao Yu is stagnant in situ, this is the real strong one! Nine gold black is the monster of the heaven and earth list, then that woman, isn''t also super strong? According to Xiao Yu''s idea, to be able to fight against the monsters in the heaven and earth list is absolutely beyond the existence of Qingyin, or even the level of the east gate of Chu. Xiao Yu was so frightened that he was glad that he didn''t listen to the ghost stories of poor people. If he really catch up, don''t mention the extraction of blood essence and so on. It''s just on the road. If he is affected by this kind of attack, will he also peel off the skin! On the contrary, he said strangely: "how could these nine golden crows evolve themselves by killing people? No wonder the woman is so angry "What do you mean by that?" Xiao Yu asked. Just now he also heard the voice of nine heads of Jinwu sending out human words. Obviously, the woman was so angry because jiutou Jinwu killed people. "The nine headed golden crows are ancient birds, but if you think about it carefully, is it like a crow?" Poor Qi laughs and says, completely did not put the distant war in the heart the same. "Er..." When Xiao Yu thinks about it, it''s true that the so-called Golden crow really miss crows. Although the whole body is golden, but the whole body with a messy hair, I don''t know that I thought I was out of the ordinary. "The most primitive ancestor of the nine headed golden crows is the three legged golden crows. It is said that the nine headed golden crows were mated with some wild birds, and they have become like this from generation to generation. Therefore, although the nine headed golden crows are very effective in fighting, they are not as orthodox as the three legged ones in terms of blood lineage, and they are also rejected by several great God birds." "Before I came down, the nine golden crows were ostracized by the divine bird family like crows. It can be said that God hates ghosts. I didn''t expect that now they have become like this, trying to evolve with human blood. " Xiao Yu took the words and said, "it is to absorb the blood of human beings and evolve towards the three legged golden crow." "Yes. This is of course a very extreme situation. Even if nine heads of Jinwu are excluded again, there are three blood vessels of Jinwu in it. Sanzujinwu is a family of divine birds, a divine animal and a spirit animal. How could such a traitor harm human beings come out? " The poor and strange words, the monster between the race blood, as well as the level of blood to all the number out. This reflects the most fundamental problem. Among the monsters, it is about blood, birth and background. Poor Qi said: "boy, you are still in contact with less, and when you are stronger, you will clearly know that half of the rule of the nine days world is human, the other half of the rule is the ORC." Xiao Yu nodded at the smell of the speech. It was because he had been in contact with Rhubarb in the early morning, so he didn''t feel surprised that the nine headed Jinwu could speak. Although listening to so much, but Xiao Yu still firm their own ideas, this matter has nothing to do with him, or to stay away from good. Just as he was about to step out again, a voice of earth shaking spread out -- "little PI Niang, do you really want to die with the same person? In that case, I''ll do it for you Then, a golden light flashed across the sky, and the whole sky was illuminated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2692 At this moment, Xiao Yu felt that there was no sound in the whole world, and his head was completely shrouded in this golden light. That kind of feeling, I really want to see the vision of heaven and earth, the whole person is involved in it, unable to extricate themselves. But it is undeniable that the feeling of power shock is enough to make Xiao Yu feel that he is on the edge of the whirlpool of the sea. Although it is not the most powerful force, the influence on the edge is enough to make Xiao Yu''s whole mind collapse. Time does not know how long to insist, Xiao Yu only feel his mind has a kind of buzzing feeling. It was a long time before he regained his consciousness, "what a terrible battle!" Xiao Yu''s head felt a little muffled. He couldn''t imagine what kind of fighting it was? Even if Xiao Yu is thousands of meters away, it is still affected. "I didn''t expect that the little girl was so strong. But nine golden crows are not empty. If I guess right, both of them will have a great chance to die together Poor Qi said. Xiao Yu of course also felt how terrible the energy fluctuation of the nine golden crows just now. It was a kind of upper class breath, that kind of oppression from the sky at that time, which was not common monster. Xiao Yu was in a higher plane, and he had never imagined that the power of the world''s strong men could reach such a level. Of course, the reason why Xiao Yu is so shocked is that he has not yet touched this level. He is only the lowest in the higher plane. Ten miles and eight directions, are just the kind of energy atmosphere to the impact of the space, for a long time can not disperse. The monsters within ten miles are afraid to get close to them, but in places far away that Xiao Yu can''t see, those monsters are shivering. Whether it is the repressive breath of the blood of nine golden crows, or the breath produced in the encounter just now, it is incomparable. Otherwise, pride, like poverty, would not make such a sound of surprise. Xiao Yu just wanted to get away from this area, but poor Qi jumped to his feet in a hurry and said, "boy, are you going to be reborn in such a hurry? The breath of these two guys is much weaker. Go and have a look Xiao Yu rolled his eyes. The poor and strange man really didn''t give up! "You say it''s much weaker, but it still has breath. If I fight back, I have to die here." Xiao Yu shook his head again. Yes, it really doesn''t look like Xiao Yu''s character in the past. If we follow the past, once there is any change or something strange, he will go to find out. But it has never been the same. First of all, in the past, it was in the lower plane. Even if there was a greater danger, it would be limited. Secondly, it is Xiao Yu''s confidence in his own strength. But now? Now here is the higher plane in the nine day world! It is the place with the most powerful and the most unknown in the whole nine day world! You know, here any super strong person, as long as an idea, can kill Xiao Yu. The nine headed golden crows and the woman just now had terrible strength. Although Xiao Yu didn''t know how strong they were, Xiao Yu knew that these levels were much stronger than himself. On the contrary, when Xiao Yu comes to the throne, he is not afraid to act cautiously. Even if the essence and blood of nine golden crows can help your cultivation, you should also consider your own life! "Boy, don''t be afraid. Nine headed golden crow has only one breath left. It won''t do anything to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2693 It seems to feel the fear in Xiao Yu''s heart, and the strange voice rings out in Xiao Yu''s mind. "Are you sure?" Xiao Yu moved in his heart and asked. Although Xiao Yu wants to save his life and doesn''t want to risk too much, from the bottom of his heart, as long as it is helpful for his cultivation, he is willing to touch it. "Yes, I''m familiar with the smell of nine headed golden crows. The fight with that girl just now should have cost her blood essence. In addition, you have noticed that it is actually injured, so you don''t need to be afraid." With the guarantee of poverty and strangeness, Xiao Yu was also bold. After all, poor and strange will not harm themselves, and after their own concerns are dispelled, Xiao Yu is obviously a lot of bold. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he still swept in that direction. The distance of several thousand meters is very fast, but it is only a distance of several thousand meters. Xiao Yu has never gone deep. One day, he went deep here, but he met a powerful lower level monster. The strength of the monster is more than eight chakras, and it is too much more than the three armed monkey. But now it''s not the same. The monsters around are completely away from them. They are scared away by the fighting atmosphere just now. After Xiao Yu arrived here, the scene in front of him really made him take a deep breath. A big bird with golden hair was lying on the ground dying. The big bird has nine huge heads, each of which is much larger than Xiao Yu, because of its size, which is 100 meters in size! There are some bright red blood on the ground. If you take a closer look, you can find that there is actually a golden color in these blood. Looking at the nine golden crows at a close distance, Xiao Yu held her breath. Nine heads of Jinwu for poor and strange, may not be too into the flow, not pure blood of the three feet of Jinwu. But in any case, such a powerful and extraordinary monster on the list of heaven and earth is enough to shock Xiao Yu. But Xiao Yu''s line of sight, once again to another place not far away, this look, in the eyes is even more amazing than just. It was a woman lying on the ground, white and extraordinary face, at this time very pale. The clothes were stained with a lot of blood. The long green silk and long hair fell on the ground. It looked like a kind of sad and beautiful color. This woman is the one in the sky just now. The whole battle ground, which is thousands of kilometers around, is razed to the ground. The smell of gunsmoke can''t be dispersed for a long time. Xiao Yu doesn''t dare to approach too much. He just dares to watch the change. However, Xiao Yu''s eyes fell directly on the nine heads of Jinwu. After all, the figure was just too conspicuous. The nine huge heads and eyes are all closed, but the feeling of breathing and breathing on the body makes Xiao Yu''s heart beat faster and faster. Nine golden crows are not dead yet! At this time, one of the largest skulls suddenly opened his eyes. The sharp, but golden eyes were staring at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu only felt that his blood was solidified, and the whole person was suffocating. He was only tens of meters away from jiutoujinwu, but it was the distance of tens of meters that made him feel two sharp blades on his neck, which made him unable to move at all. At the same time, at this time, the woman beside her suddenly opened her eyes and flashed away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2694 Nine head''s body shape, suddenly is tottering, stands up, Xiao Yu unexpectedly discovers, its other eight head, unexpectedly is soft and soft to collapse down. In other words, Jintou is badly hurt! Of course, Xiao Yu''s Ning Lun state is just a glance at nine headed Jinwu, and he immediately ignores the past. Xiao Yu didn''t know whether he was lucky or sighed. Fortunately, nine heads of Jinwu didn''t kill themselves, feeling that they were too weak to be valued by a monster. The woman over there also struggled to climb up. On the face of Shuangshuang saixue, the meaning of that cold is particularly obvious. The woman is also very difficult to stand up, and her body shape is also shaky. One man and one beast were obviously injured. The nine golden crows said in a cold voice, "human beings, I have never offended you. Why do I have to fight to death! Why do you have to fight against me! " "You maimed human beings and evolved your own blood with the method of cultivating demons. You also claim to be a divine bird." Said the woman in a deep voice. It can be seen that her breath is very unstable and needs a lot of time to adjust. "Hum! Man is not for himself, and heaven kills the earth! Although we are divine birds, we are not in complete harmony with you! This world is like this, the weak, only waiting to be killed, only the strong, can control the world The woman''s face became more and more gloomy and said, "who are you going to kill? I can''t stop you, but there are several of our people you killed. In this regard, if I don''t take you down, how can I be worthy of my dead companion?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Nine heads of Jinwu laughed three times and said, "I see. No wonder you chased me for three days and three nights. I thought you human beings are so just and strict, are so selfless, it turns out that they are just a bunch of ants who only care about themselves! " The divine birds are the ranks of the divine beasts. Among the animal family, they have their own pride, and their greatest pride is their noble blood. "You humans are still trying to get along with us, and it''s just farting to use your words! How can you make friends with us? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that some of you are still trying to find the right beast to be your partner? " the woman said coldly," don''t think you are superior. The orcs are not the only ones in charge of the nine days world. " "Then I can tell you that in time, the nine day world will surely fall into the control of our orcs again! At that time, you ants like human beings will be driven by us in turn Xiao Yu had already retreated to one side. He listened to their conversation quietly, but it was because of this that he was surprised. "Have you orcs ever been in charge of the world of the nine heavens?" Xiao Yu asked in his heart. "It was, but it was only for a period of time," said poor Qi with pride "At the beginning of chaos, when the 72 heaven world was just formed, most of the land was dominated by monsters. Because of the inborn reasons, the human body was weak and the strength was weak, so they could not compete with the gods and beasts with the sky. Until the appearance of the five gods, human beings got stronger cultivation, and then until now. " Xiao Yu suddenly. As poor Qi said, the world of nine days is, in the final analysis, a world where human beings and monsters coexist. Both groups occupy half of the resources given. From this sentence, we can imagine how big and strong the group of monsters is. The woman said in a deep voice: "don''t take your betrayal of your own people as a grand excuse! Today, I will kill you to sacrifice those spirits in heaven www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2695 As soon as the woman''s voice fell, she was about to urge the attack. Suddenly, her eyebrows were frowned, and then, covering her chest, a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Pooh "Ha ha! Nine headed golden crows laughed three times and said, "little girl, in your present state, what are you going to fight me with? You and I are equal in strength, but in terms of physical body, you are not as good as me, and... " Nine heads of golden crow looked at the woman, the hot color in the eyes was particularly strong, and said: "your blood essence is so pure, if I refine it, I can accelerate my evolution." In the eyes of these nine golden crows, a kind of extremely fanatical posture flickers. However, Xiao Yu found that although there is a strong aura of aura on the body of the nine headed golden crows, it comes from the righteous spirit of the divine beast, which makes people feel the breath of integration into the world. But the eyes of the nine headed golden crows have already become turbid, and have a kind of sinister and evil color. This is the so-called loss of reason, crazy state. The golden light on jiutou Jinwu suddenly became generous and bright. The strong breath enveloped the square kilometer. Xiao Yu actually entered their battle circle! "Not good!" Xiao Yu''s face changed a lot. He didn''t want to get involved in it just a few thousand meters away. Now, it makes him feel like a thousand pounds of boulders oppressing him, making him unable to move. Xiao Yu is shocked. Is this the power of the monsters in the heaven and earth list? The wounded wings of nine golden crows fluttered towards the woman with a golden light. Seeing that woman was about to be hit by the golden light, and at this time, the woman''s eyes were awe inspiring and said, "do you really think I can''t help you?" The woman''s palm, and then there is a light ball, the light ball was thrown in the air by her, immediately "boom" is an explosion. Then, the ball of light is transformed into an energy shield, covering the woman''s body. "Hum! Do you think the light ball can stop me? Dream Nine heads of gold crow sneered, the golden light suddenly burst out, facing the storm, it was immediately cut through the so-called light spirit ball. The woman''s face was moving, but she was not surprised. When she turned her hand, a green vine appeared. "Why do you have Ivy?" Nine golden crows moved. This day ivy, known as the nine days of the world, is called azure tree, which exists hundreds of thousands of years ago in the giant tree growth. Tianqingteng''s binding ability is the most powerful. It can be said that many powerful human beings use it to capture the monster larvae of the heaven and earth list in their infancy. At that time, the sky green ivy is generous, and the golden light of nine golden crowns is broken in an instant. At the same time, tianqingteng grows infinitely, and suddenly it entangles the neck of nine golden crowns. In an instant, the nine heads of Jinwu were weak, and then they fell to the ground. "Human beings!" Nine heads of Jinwu were furious, its eyes showed a red blood red color, which was obviously the extreme anger. The huge body, not only crawling and rolling on the ground, this let nine head Jinwu feel a great humiliation. Look at that woman again, seem to be a little relieved tone, but who knows, the change rises again. Nine heads of golden crow yelled, a blood essence spewed out, immediately into the day on the vine. Tianqingteng was immediately dyed a kind of blood gold, spread to the woman''s hands. The woman''s face turned pale in an instant. Xiao Yu in the distance was terrified. On that day, the green vine was used by nine golden crows and was absorbing the Qi and blood energy of the woman! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2696 This rapid change really caught Xiao Yu off guard, even though he was a bystander. "The little PI Niang is still lacking in combat experience." Said poor Qi with a sigh in his heart. "The strongest part of nine golden crowns lies in their blood. That''s because the energy of blood contains the Yang of heaven and earth in the three golden crows, which is the most suitable for strengthening cultivation and training." The so-called Golden crow is a kind of crow. It is said that there are nine days in the sky. Under the influence of the accumulated Yang in the sky and night, the crow immediately evolved into a golden hair, and then evolved into a three legged state, which led to the legend that the three legged golden crow is one of the divine birds. Even if the nine heads of Jinwu are miscellaneous, there are three blood vessels of Jinwu. If they want to use their own blood essence to fight against the enemy, they only need to refine their own blood essence. The woman obviously ignored this point. "Can''t this so-called ivy vine trap it?" Xiao Yu asked. This ivy, let him feel a very strong life force. After all, tianqingteng is also a kind of plant. It is the life energy between heaven and earth that is closest to nature. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s innate life spirit has a sense of resonance, which is very normal. "Tianqingteng is a kind of weapon, but the girl forgot that nine groups of Jinwu are divine birds and spirit animals. If they were fierce beasts of the same rank, they would have been tamed Poor Qi explained again. "Now the situation is that the guy wants to get rid of tianqingteng with blood essence energy, and bingei also reacts with tianqingteng to absorb the other party''s ability. The woman''s ability to persist for three minutes is the limit." Xiao Yu nodded slightly and looked nervously at the field. He thought in his heart, if you look at it like this, isn''t this woman going to be slaughtered by nine golden crows? One man and one beast are so deadlocked, but if you look at it carefully, you can find that one of the nine golden crowns has a sign of lifting up! And some of its injuries are healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Sure enough, there''s no place to look! Little girl, I didn''t expect your blood essence energy to be so pure! When I get rid of the ivy vine, you will become the sacrifice of my evolution The nine headed golden crows laughed three times. His laughter was full of fire and arrogance. However, she was so embarrassed that she was so embarrassed. She has no way, but at this time, her heart moved, suddenly is looking at the distance. "Little brother, are you from the five shrines?" The woman''s voice suddenly remembered. Xiao Yu''s heart trembled, and the woman actually talked to himself! Although the reunion is not very far away, Xiao Yu can still feel the urgency in this woman''s words. But perhaps the woman''s character is too cold, Xiao Yu did not hear other feelings. "Yes." Xiao Yu nods his head. You know, when I came to this war circle, one man and one beast noticed him for a long time, just because he didn''t take Xiao Yu as a thing at all. However, it does not mean that Xiao Yu''s existence can be ignored. "Now I want you to do something to kill it! ¡° www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2697 The voice change of this woman''s voice is really hard for Xiao Yu to accept. But Xiao Yu can understand why this woman is so nervous and anxious. On the one hand, the energy in her body is absorbed. On the one hand, she will become weaker and weaker, and her nine headed golden crows will become stronger and stronger. At the end of the day, nine headed golden crows will speed up their recovery, and then kill the woman to evolve themselves. However, hearing this sentence, Xiao Yu was still shocked. Kill nine golden crows? Is this a joke? How can he de kill nine golden crows? The woman''s words were also heard by nine golden crows. Nine golden crows were very angry and said with a smile: "little PIP Niang, do you really think that any cat or dog can kill me? It''s like eating people and talking about dreams! " But I don''t know why. Nine heads of Jinwu looked at Xiao Yu and said in a cold voice, "boy, go away, or I''ll kill you together!" This sounds like no problem. At that time, there was an urgent urge in the words of jiutou Jinwu. "Hey hey, this guy is still afraid." Poor Qi said with a smile. "What?" Xiao Yu asked in surprise. "Don''t you see, boy? These nine golden crows can''t move now. " Xiao Yu suddenly realized. Poor Qi said that nine golden crows are absorbing energy. Usually, in meditation, they are unable to move. Take a look at the nine heads of Jinwu. It has been trapped and injured by tianqingteng. On the one hand, it borrows its own blood essence as an introduction, and then absorbs the other party''s energy to heal itself. I see! These nine golden crows are also afraid of death! "Little brother, this is a good time to kill him. His fatal wound is three inches below his neck. If you attack as hard as you can, he will die!" Said the woman. Jiutou Jinwu said angrily: "it''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart! Boy, don''t listen to her. If you dare to do this, I will surely destroy you! If you do it now, can I take it as a house? Nothing has happened "Don''t listen to it!" The woman said in a deep voice again, "its identity has been exposed. If it is passed back to the divine bird family, it will be expelled from the door, and the former enemies will not take into account the face of the three legged golden crow and go to trouble with it. If you know it later, it will be killed by a monster! Think for yourself The nine headed golden crows were so angry that they were shaking all over. "Boy, if you really dare to do this, I will be in the dust!" The intelligence quotient of nine heads of Jinwu is still lacking, which is the kindness to Xiao Yu directly. However, his reaction has already told Xiao Yu a lot of things. Yes, after the event, it is very likely that he will die. Moreover, the nine heads of Jinwu are full of supernatural powers, and they have abnormal ideas. How can they believe what a monster said? The woman seemed to see Xiao Yu waver and said in a deep voice, "what are you still thinking? Now I give you two choices, either I die first, then you die first, or it dies. " "Why should I believe you?" Xiao Yu stares at the woman and asks. "Because if you kill it, you will have its essence blood, which can not only help you open your pulse, but also help you to stabilize to the Ning Lun state." Said the woman. This words, directly is stabbed in Xiao Yu''s mind. Xiao Yu is not surprised that she can see her strength at a glance. Xiao Yu thought about it for a while, and suddenly he looked at nine golden crows, and his eyes flashed a fierce color www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2698 Contact Xiao Yu''s eyes, nine head of gold black look is immediately moved up. But nine heads of golden black is proud, it is the goblin of heaven and earth list, how can be casually threatened by a child with only chakra. "Boy, what do you think you are! Do you think you can kill me? I give you the last chance, or it will be the death of the gods and shapes! " Nine heads of gold and Black said in a deep voice. Among the nine heads of golden black, this tiny human, like ants, will not be qualified to violate its majesty. And there''s no guts to get close to it. If he had a few words of bluff, the human being would retreat. It thinks so, but forgets a very important reason, that is, it is ordinary people, Xiao Yu is not ordinary people. Once Xiao Yu decides something, he will carry out it and he will not be afraid. What''s more, this woman, and poor strange, all gave Xiao Yu the courage, Xiao Yu what can be afraid of? Xiao Yu step by step, nine Jinwu Zheng, suddenly suddenly angry, it said: "ants like human, you really fear death?" The woman also said cold and cold: "don''t be afraid of it, I can keep you alive." "Stinky pimp! What do you think you are! " On one side, the tiny human being keeps approaching itself, on the other side, facing the enemy, the woman, wants to kill each other, but can not move her crazy. The anger of nine heads of golden black is to make it irritable and uneasy immediately. On the one hand, although it tries to absorb the energy of the other party in the ivy to try to repair itself, on the other hand, it is undeniable that its actions have been affected. "Boom!" Nine Jinwu struggled hard, a strong breath of shock out, Xiao Yu was directly shocked to fly tens of meters, the body shape is extremely embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the nine Jinwu had such a strong resistance. "Little human, do you really think I can''t kill you!" Nine heads of golden Wu were furious, and it struggled harder and harder, and that momentum was rising. The woman was shocked, a bite, a palm is launched. A surge of energy infusion from the Ivy here into, and then to nine golden black body. You can see that there are some golden ivy, but now it has gradually faded that kind of gold, and it turns into a cyan. And the woman''s face was pale in a moment. "What!?" Nine gold black face crazy change, this woman, actually take her own cultivation as a foundation for risk, trying to prevent the change of the ivy. Indeed, nine heads of golden black immediately struggle. "Little pimp, do you really hate me so much?" Nine heads of golden black roared. "I must kill you to sacrifice to the people you have killed!" The woman''s look is still cold, that voice, and persistence, it is really moving. Although Xiao Yu was hit and flew, she also felt that the woman really tried her best to subdue the nine headed golden black. "Brother, come on!" The woman drank again, but her breath was obviously withered. Xiao Yu said nothing, and climbed up and went toward nine golden black. Seven Star Sword starts immediately, a star light is dazzled and passes. Although only four fifths of the sword body, but the star is like the sea of the sword body state, that kind of horizontal and horizontal sword spirit, but makes nine golden black and women are moving. "Seven Star Sword of the king!" The woman was shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2699 This woman is simply stunned. Who is this guy? Why is there a legendary weapon? She did know that the seven star sword had been left in the unknown place, but she didn''t expect to be able to reappear in the world! What''s more, how famous is the seven star war king? It was one of the powerful people in the nine heaven world. Is this boy the descendant of the seven star war king? In any case, nine golden crows are really afraid. It itself is injured in the near future, and in the face of this woman tianqingteng''s forehead restraint, it can not move at all. Can''t move, face, but death! Thinking of this, nine heads of Jinwu are really afraid. "Boy, I''ll make a deal with you. As long as you kill this woman, I can help you improve your strength!" Nine head gold Wu turns to think, be to open a mouth to say. Yes, this boy can kill himself and that woman as well! Only because one person and one beast are injured, and the woman''s injury is even more serious. Xiao Yu''s eyes are cold. He is no longer a young child. He knows how to judge who is good and who is bad. And after years of experience, Xiao Yu''s mind is mature enough. The nine golden crows'' three words and two words actually want Xiao Yu not to kill it. Everything else is an expedient measure. How could Xiao Yu believe it? Nine heads of Jinwu even human beings will kill, even the ancestral precepts of their own people can accompany, how can you trust it? Xiao Yu did not say a word, one sword is toward nine head Jinwu neck three inch position stabbed up. There is a hole there, which seems to have been healed intentionally, but the more so, the more white the fear of the nine golden crows. Nine golden crows scream, countless blood is flowing down. Tianqingteng also relaxed down, the woman is also a sigh of relief, almost collapsed on the ground. At this time, the nine heads of Jinwu who were ready to fall down suddenly glowed with a bright and fierce color. "Tiny human beings, all of you are going to die!" Nine golden crow roared, and the head suddenly swelled. The woman''s face changed wildly: "be careful!" As soon as the voice falls, she is toward Xiao Yu''s direction to rush past. "Buzz!" Xiao Yu didn''t even imagine that nine golden crows would fight back before they died! The power of this counterattack is so terrible that Xiao Yu knows that he can''t dodge. Even if he wanted to escape now, it was impossible. Just when Xiao Yu didn''t know what to do, suddenly, a shadow in the distance rushed towards him, and then hugged him. Then, a light flickered and covered them. At the next moment, there was a loud bang, and Xiao Yu felt his brain was buzzing and his head was blank. Then, he was subjected to a violent impact. The impact is not only physical, but also spiritual. But I don''t know how long it took. When Xiao Yu woke up, he suddenly found that his place was a void space. When he came to this space, Xiao Yu suddenly jumped up, just because the space here is so familiar. why is it as like as two peas, because this space is exactly the same as the breath of his second world space. Xiao Yu has entered the second world space! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2700 Of course, Xiao Yu can clearly feel that this piece of second world space is not the same size as his own second world space. "This..." And when his realization touched the place, he was shocked to find that nine golden crowns were also there! At the same time, the woman was lying not far away. This surprised Xiao Yu. "How did you come in here?" Xiao Yu tried to remember what happened before he came in. "I remember when..." He remembers that at that time, the nine golden crows were about to fight back and die together. At that time, the woman rushed to save herself and hugged her. Then there was an energy enveloping her, and then she did not know why she came here. "This is the girl to protect you, and then opened her own space to let you in, but she was also oppressed by certain laws." The poor voice suddenly remembered. "The oppression of the law? What do you mean Xiao Yu frowned heavily. Poor Qi said: "it means that this second world space is a semi-finished product, which is not the same as your one. With her accomplishments, it is impossible to develop a second world space by herself, you know. " Xiao Yu nodded slightly. The scope of this second world space is much smaller than his own. And my second world space, which is left by my mother, has a pure chaotic space, and the speed of time passing is ten times that of the outside world. This is simply a place without opening up wasteland. "Do you mean that she managed to cut through the space and let us all in? " " yes. What can be opened up in the second world space is beyond the super strong. Even if we get a piece of incomplete second world space, it is not easy to open it. " "Don''t think that the lower plane has a poor understanding of the power of the laws of space, or even impossible. Even in the higher plane, it is rare to be able to control the power of the laws of space perfectly. " Xiao Yu was said to be in a fog. Poor Qi then explained: "it means that in the higher plane, the stronger the strength, the deeper the understanding of the power of space law will be. But no matter how deep it is, it is not easy to open up or open up the second world space. " Xiao Yu understood this completely. Just as a child grows up, his strength will grow stronger and stronger, but when he grows up to an adult, his strength will be much greater than that of his childhood. However, no matter how big he is, it is impossible to hold up a huge stone. If you want to hold it up, you need to achieve an additional strength or surpass the physical quality of ordinary people. Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said, "no! Then you say that, I should not be able to open my second world space According to this logic of poverty and wonder, even if this woman has a certain degree of understanding of the power of the law of space, she is still reluctant to open it. But what about yourself? Compared with this woman, such a powerful person''s understanding of the power of the law of space is certainly inferior to that of the other party. Since it can''t, it''s even more impossible to open it. But the fact is, from the very beginning, I have been able to enter this. "Oh, boy, are you stupid? This second world space is given to you by your mother. It has your blood mark in it from the beginning. In the world, except your mother can open it, only you can open it." Poor Qi said here, suddenly stopped, but Xiao Yu''s heart moved, seems to think of something www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2701 What poor Qi said just now, as well as the sudden pause voice, made Xiao Yu think of a problem. "Does he mean that my mother is strong?" Such an idea came out of Xiao Yu''s heart. If not, why would poor Qi say that no one can open his second world space except his mother and himself? Since this woman''s second world space is a semi-finished product, it must have been obtained by chance. Since it is obtained by chance, it is that the second world space will fall into the hands of others and may be opened by others. Just like Xiao Yu, if he dies, the second world space will be reduced to the world. After all, it''s a space! How could it disappear? Poor strange words, let Xiao Yu more sure, his mother, absolutely is a very strong person! Think about it, such a huge second world space can also have ten times the speed of the outside world. Although Xiao Yu does not know what the concept is and has not compared it, he always feels that his second world space must be very difficult. Poor strange light way: "boy, know so much is useful to you? You''d better take care of you now. You may not know that it takes a certain amount of time for this little girl to open up this space by using the power of transcending her own understanding of the law Poor words, the moment is to bring Xiao Yu back to reality. Xiao Yumu gaped and asked, "what do you mean?" "It''s that you can''t go out now. If you want to go out, it depends on the recovery of the little girl, but in my opinion Without a year and a half, she won''t be able to drive again. " "What?" Xiao Yu has been in the same place for a year and a half? How can I wait so long? You know, his mission of the three armed monkey has been completed! You only need to stay for one more month, you will have a chance to break through the eight chakras, and after you go back, you can begin to practice advanced spiritual skills and have more cultivation resources. But now, you say you want to stay here for a year and a half? "Is there no way? You can''t open here, either? " Xiao Yu is obviously a little anxious. "Yes, when your understanding of the laws of space can open this plane space." Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "aren''t you nonsense? I''m just in the wheel state. When will it be... " "In fact, there is another way, that is to wait for my strength to recover, so that I can control the power of the law of space to a certain extent, which can be opened, as long as I recover to 30% "How much is it now?" "Less than ten percent." "How long will that take?" "If it''s fast, for a few months, if it''s slow..." "Well, you wash your sleep." Xiao Yu didn''t want to manage poverty and strange things directly. He just said some nonsense to let him go from heaven to hell. Now the only way is to wait for the woman to wake up. However, at this time, Xiao Yu has real leisure to look at this woman. I have to say, this woman is really beautiful, that beautiful face, even Zhao Xin is inferior. That kind of refined temperament is the same as the goddess. Remembering that before the nine headed Jinwu counterattack, the woman also sacrificed herself to rescue herself. Just because of this, Xiao Yu felt that he should help the woman. However, Xiao Yu took two steps, and his eyes suddenly fell on the nine heads of Jinwu not far from the side. His eyes burst into fire. Blood essence of nine golden crows! ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2702 Xiao Yu felt that the woman breathed evenly, so he didn''t pay attention to the woman first, but went directly to nine heads of Jinwu. At this time, there is a pool of blood in front of the nine heads of Jinwu. The blood essence is in its body. "Boy, you found the treasure. When jiutoujinwu was on the verge of death, she just opened up the second world space, curbed its self explosion in time, and at the same time, it was also involved in its body because of the turbulent flow of space. " Xiao Yu nodded, which he also thought of. Now he is glad that nine golden crows have come in! Or he''ll die of heartache. Is it not because they want to obtain the essence of nine golden crows? "But it seems that there is not much blood essence left in it." Xiao Yu frowned. Essence blood, is the energy in the blood coagulates the thing, is not the monster dead can obtain. If the essence of blood is dissipated for a long time. Moreover, with this kind of divine bird and beast, the essence of blood will not easily fall into the hands of ordinary people. But because there was still a breath of nine golden crows before the explosion, they were involved in the turbulent flow. At that time, the blood essence was still in the body. Although it provided the energy for self explosion, there was still a lot of surplus. "You should be satisfied. It''s almost impossible to extract the blood essence from nine golden crowns. It''s not easy to kill the monsters on the list of heaven and earth. Even if they fight to death, they will burn their blood essence. How can they be obtained by human beings? " Poor Qi said. Xiao Yu thinks about it, and it makes sense. It''s just like two people fighting. At the critical moment of life and death, they don''t think about anything that will destroy the foundation or retrogression of cultivation. They will only burn blood essence, burn their accomplishments, and even burn their souls to get a chance to survive. For monsters, they are the same. Xiao Yu didn''t think much about it. He began to sit up cross legged and refine the blood essence of the nine heads of Jinwu. Speaking of it, Xiao Yu is very lucky. Ordinary people don''t want to say that they are close to each other. Even if they look at them, they are luxurious. Xiao Yu was lucky to be able to get the body of Zhengyi even though the blood essence was not complete. Soon, Xiao Yu extracted the blood of nine golden crowns. Countless blood flowed out of the body of nine golden crowns, and immediately gathered into a blood mass in the air. The huge blood mass is tens of meters in size. And the flesh of nine golden crows is shriveled. The next step is refining. But this is a headache, or to poor Qi. Refining blood essence, this is Xiao Yu''s first time, but also this kind of divine bird. Although the blood of the divine bird is pure and there is no ferocity in it, refining the rest of the impurities must be a very time-consuming and energy-consuming process. After all, this kind of refining is not like the spiritual power of heaven and earth in one''s own body, which is a kind of external power. "If you want to get the purest energy of refined blood, you must use the fire of heaven and earth to refine it. Otherwise, the ordinary method will only contain a lot of impurities. If the energy is not pure, it will not be good for absorption." It''s really a headache. It''s true that Xiao Yu burned the fire, but I''m not really burning fire. It''s just the shape of burning fire. This "shape" may be used to match the understanding of the array, or to understand a certain skill, but if it is used to refine, isn''t it equivalent to refining alchemy? It''s impossible. "Maybe I can try this one." Just at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded behind Xiao Yu. It was the woman! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2703 Xiao Yu immediately turned around and saw that the woman was already sitting up, and her face was still very pale. She carried the ground with one hand and her chest with the other. She was obviously very weak. When did the woman wake up? However, it is also true that the other party''s cultivation is so strong that Xiao Yu doesn''t know it is normal. I saw the woman''s hand on the ground, and then there was a purple flame. As soon as this flame appears, it presents a kind of hot pure fire attribute energy. This kind of energy has a little imagination with the burning fire on Xiao Yu''s parchment, but it is not as good as burning fire in the sense of grade, but it is also what Xiao Yu has seen, which is countless times stronger than the animal fire and plant fire of countless alchemy devices on the lower plane. If you look closely, the outer flame of the flame is purple, but the inner flame is white. If you take a closer look, you will find that the flame is floating on her scallion hand, much like a floating fox tail. "What a nice little girl! This flame is not simple. It is the original "fine fire" of the "Jiuyou white fox" in the earth list, which is what you call animal fire in the lower level Land list! Xiao Yu is still at a very strong level to the monsters in the world list. After all, a small lower level monster, black tiger dog and three armed monkey, have given him such a big problem, not to mention the upper level monster, what kind of heaven list and earth list monster. This woman is really strong! "The best way to refine the blood of demons is to burn the fire between heaven and earth. However, the essence of my Jiuyou white fox is not bad. I''ll borrow it from you." The woman said so and pushed it out, and the flame was in front of Xiao Yu. The white tail of the Fox leaped wildly at the beginning. "Boom The flame suddenly soared several meters, covering Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s face was startled. All around him was white. The fox with nine tails just now ran up to him, as if to eat him. Xiao Yu was scared, but the next moment, the flame suddenly returned to calm, turned into the first flame, and then came to Xiao Yu''s palm. Xiao Yu is in a trance, some have lingering fear, and looks at the woman. "Don''t worry. It''s a rejection." Said the woman weakly. Xiao Yu nodded, and looked higher at the woman''s accomplishments. Jiuyou white fox is absolutely not an ordinary monster. It is certainly not an ordinary thing that can kill this kind of monster on the earth list and take out this kind of fire. Moreover, this kind of animal fire or the fire of heaven and earth also has the recognition of the Lord. In this case, it will naturally repel others. However, Xiao Yu is still thinking, is this woman a alchemist or a weapon refiner? Because only alchemists and alchemists generally have this kind of flame. But he thought, in this way, this woman is a double practice! The strength is so high, even this kind of powerful beast fire can have, this is how fierce!? Thinking of this, he became more and more curious about the identity of the woman. When you meet nine golden crows and nine hell white foxes in the earth list, their strength is so high. Is this person a strong person in the world of nine days? However, he didn''t think much about it. He immediately sank down and began to use the refined fire to refine it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2704 The blood of jiutou Jinwu is very pure, with the energy of an ancient spirit peculiar to the monster, and at the same time, it has the unique spiritual breath of the spirit beast. These so-called monsters in contact with Xiao Yu in the lower plane are simply different from each other. This kind of spiritual breath will make Xiao Yu feel that it is the highest spiritual thing of all things and inviolable. He knows, this is the breath of the beast! Now Xiao Yu means to offend. But fortunately, the blood of the nine headed golden crows is not very pure. If you really face the three legged golden crows, the latter is crazy. Maybe the idea of not daring to invade will make Xiao Yu have a strong sense of guilt. The fire of Jiuyou white fox suddenly soars, covering the blood of nine golden crows suspended in the air. After not knowing how long, with less and less impurities, the blood group became smaller and smaller. At the same time, the fine fire of Jiuyou White Fox also became smaller and smaller as the blood mass became smaller. The minutes and seconds passed, and after a day, the blood began to condense into the size of a fist. At this time, Xiao Yu''s face has begun to pale. Refining the blood of nine golden crowns is a very exhausting practice. To control this kind of fine fire, just like alchemy and refining utensils, you need to control it with your own soul. Xiao Yu has been sticking to it for a day, and has already reached such a level, which is very good. Yes, after a day''s rest, although the woman''s face was still pale, she had recovered a little energy. She was badly injured, far from being able to recover in a day or two. What Xiao Yu didn''t know was that when the woman took out the fire of her Jiuyou white fox, she had a purpose. Just because Xiao Yu has a seven star sword, this is enough to surprise her. Seven star sword has been in decline for many years. It is not an ordinary thing to be able to reappear in the world. What''s more, at that time, she noticed that the rust of the seven star sword had faded by four fifths! The seven star sword, which has fallen for thousands of years, can remove so much rust. If it is not for the spiritual connection with the spirit itself, how could it be so? What''s more, he''s still a kid who only has Ning lunjing! And when she said that she took out her Jiuyou white fox''s fine fire, she actually wanted to test. Ordinary people, to the extent of chakra state, are afraid to refine the blood of nine golden crows. Not to mention whether there is a strong flame to refine, it is simply the kind of consumed mind, which is not the ordinary chakra state can bear. So she guessed that the boy dares to extract blood, and also said to refine blood, that is not an ordinary person. Sure enough, she was right. This son''s spiritual realm was beyond her imagination! "Hoo ~ ~" after a day of refining, Xiao Yu is already very tired, so he plans to adjust for a while. In the middle of the air, the blood essence as big as fist is enveloped and burned by a purple white flame. The blazing breath envelops the whole second world space. Xiao Yu relaxed and turned her head. She saw the woman staring at herself, her eyes were thoughtful. "Master, are you awake?" Xiao Yu said politely. The strength of the other side is high, although it is not much bigger than himself, it is right to call the elder. The woman stared at Xiao Yu and said, "who are you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2705 Hearing this question, to tell the truth, Xiao Yu is speechless. Too many people have asked themselves this question when they see themselves. After all, it is no wonder that although his strength is weak, but the things presented do not match his own strength, so he has been used to it. "I''m just an ordinary man with a little bit of luck." Xiao Yu responded politely. The woman took a deep look at Xiao Yu. Her eyes were closed and she seemed to ignore Xiao Yu. "Strange woman." Xiao Yu murmured in his heart. There is no doubt that the woman is very good. To be able to fight against the nine golden crows in the earth list is enough to prove that he has an extraordinary background. Xiao Yu did not dare to be too bold to offend. Strong people have their own temper, which is a very normal thing, Xiao Yu now must think about a problem, that is, how they can go out. But he could feel that the breath of the woman was very weak. Even after a day, she didn''t get much better. So he worried about how long it would take to get out. At this time, the woman did not open her eyes, but she said, "are you thinking about when you can go out? No accident, we need to rest here for a few months. " As expected and poor Qi said! Xiao Yu frowned. The woman was not worried, but she was worried! "Master, is there any other way?" Xiao Yu asked. Then the woman will sit still. Xiao Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled. The woman didn''t pay attention to herself. Does this mean that she has no way to deal with each other? Is it really necessary to wait for her to recover completely? As Xiao Yu continued to think about it, suddenly, the woman''s face seemed to turn pale from pale, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Pooh Xiao Yu is shocked. If you look at this woman again, you will fall. Xiao Yu''s quick eyes and quick hands immediately rushed up and held the woman in her arms. When a woman is in her arms, there is a fragrance on her face. However, Xiao Yu doesn''t pay attention to it. What he sees is that the woman is seriously injured and her internal organs are greatly injured. It turned out that the woman was not ignoring herself, but suppressing her injury. "It''s impossible for such a strong man to have no elixir for healing wounds?" Xiao Yu''s eyebrows and eyebrows are big wrinkles. Just a strong person, not even a kind of healing medicine? It''s weird. Because this day has passed, normal people will not be like this! "Well? No Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and he suddenly saw that the position of the woman''s back had a kind of gloomy breath. It is the woman who reaches out and touches his shoulder. "Boy, don''t touch it. She''s poisoned." I think of it in a poor voice. "Poisoning!" Xiao Yu was surprised and quickly turned the woman''s body over. When she turned over, she saw that there were three big scratch marks on the back of the woman, which had torn her back clothes. Through the cracks of these scratches and his clothes as thin as cicada''s wings, Xiao Yu found a trace of purple and black, which surprised him. "This scratch is made of nine golden crowns. Isn''t it a divine bird? How can it be toxic? " "Jiutoujinwu is a hybrid of SANZU Jinwu and other miscellaneous birds. It is said that the hybrid bird is a kind of fierce beast. Because of this, the three legged Jinwu people do not agree with jiutoujinwu and think that they have corrupted the family tradition." Xiao Yu had a sudden look and said, "no wonder, when I was refining, there was some corrosive smell. It turned out that it was poison." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2706 Xiao Yugang didn''t care much about it. When he was refining the blood of nine heads of Jinwu, there was a kind of rotten smell, which was the toxin! "What about that?" Xiao Liuyu can feel the hurt in the viscera. No wonder her breath hasn''t been adjusted all day. It turns out that she is not suppressing the injury, but fighting against the toxin! "It''s not easy to cure the poison of nine heads of Jinwu. Combined with the three legged golden crow, it is a kind of bird called the nine headed dead bird. This bird is a fierce beast and has a kind of cold and Yin poison on its body. The nine headed netherworld finches are the demons of the earth list, and their insidiousness is that all the demons on the earth list should be avoided. " Poor strange analysis said. "Is there a solution?" Xiao Yu began to worry, because he found that the woman''s white hands and feet, as well as her neck, had begun to turn into a blue color, which was not a good sign. The toxin has been suppressed by the woman from the beginning, and now even she has fallen down. Then the toxin is like a runaway wild horse, which not only corrodes the internal organs, but also invades the whole body. Xiao Yu quickly put the woman on the ground. The spread of the toxin was too terrible. The cyan poison had already climbed up the whole body of the woman. Poor strange thought for a moment, the voice with a strange smell, said: "there are still ways, but see you dare to try." "What do you say?" Poor Qi was silent for a long time, and finally said, "boy, are you not a congenital spirit? This kind of insidious is most afraid of the Yang Qi of heaven and earth, and the power of life is also a kind of energy of heaven and earth. " "Isn''t it very difficult, as you say, to elicit such malice?" Xiao Yu frowned heavily. Poor Qi said: "you are right, so she needs to take the lead here. I can transmit you a method of blending, but this method must be open-minded by both people." Xiao Yu heard the news, but poor Qi came through a piece of information. When Xiao Yu came into contact with the information, his face showed a strange look. "Isn''t it? How could that be possible? You What are you going to do? " Xiao Yu rolled his eyes. "It can only be like this. It''s your own business to do it or not. I can only think of this way. You know, if you don''t do this, you''re going to go out, maybe you don''t know how many years it will take, maybe you''ll have to wait for you to grow into a super strong person. But if you help her detoxify, you can get out of here quickly, of course, if she is willing to cooperate with you. " With a sigh in his heart, Xiao Yu finally understood what the blending method in poor Qi''s mouth was. I''m afraid no woman would accept it? As he thought about it, the woman opened her eyes slightly and seemed to want to get up. But she stood up for a moment, was lying on the ground. "Master..." Xiao Yu wanted to help, but he didn''t dare. The woman continued to get up and finally sat up cross legged. Xiao Yu, however, found that the blue veins on the woman''s neck were completely exposed, which was extremely terrifying and ferocious. She tried to exercise her power and meditate to suppress the toxin, but after trying, the whole person was even more powerless and put one hand on the ground. Xiao Yu bit his teeth and said, "I have a method here, but I need your cooperation." The woman stares at Xiao Yu and says in a cold voice, "what do you mean is the method of quenching body with ice and fire?" Xiao Yu is surprised, this woman actually knows!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2707 Xiao Yu''s face was full of surprise. This woman knew it all the time! "Boy, you are not simple! Who the hell are you? " Women are poisoned, but they are still struggling with this problem. What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that few people know this method of quenching body by ice and fire. In a woman''s impression, perhaps only standing in the same line with her family, the strong, can be contacted, but this boy actually knows!? In fact, this method of body quenching is not a method to force out toxins, but a method of blending cultivation. To put it bluntly, it is the method of cultivation between Taoist and lovers, which makes up for each other and promotes each other''s cultivation. Xiao Yu said speechless, "who am I now? Master, don''t get me wrong. The way you want to quench your body with ice and fire is a way of practicing between Taoists and lovers. But what I''m talking about is simply to help you get rid of toxins, because I have innate spirit. " And she was surprised that she was born with a twinkle in her eyes? No one knows better than her what kind of constitution the spirit represents. But when she calmed down, she said in a deep voice, "what about the innate spirit? Unless you are a legendary life spirit, it is impossible to use the spirit as a carrier to force out the toxins in my body The method of quenching body with ice and fire is a method of blending Taoism and lovers, but if there is a living spirit as the carrier, the situation is different. The woman obviously thought of a lot of ways, but helpless, born spirit body, that is the spirit in the legend! Is it so easy for a spirit with the power of life to be born? Maybe tens of millions of people may not have one. Xiao Yu''s face was strange and said, "to be honest, I am the spirit of life." After all, Xiao Yu''s mind moved, and a very pure life force was instilled. On his whole body surface, there was a faint green light in the air. The whole person looked like a piece of jade. The woman''s eyes flashed out pieces of fine hair, this is the breath of life, this is the real spirit! Spirit is a kind of special constitution, which has many different attributes. Life spirit is more about self-healing ability. This woman can''t be herself at all. The person she thinks of in this day is actually in front of her, which is really incredible. Her eyes, however, immediately returned to a cold and gloomy color. "No way." Xiao Yu was so determined that he didn''t expect such a woman. "Pooh But after the woman said that, it was another mouthful of blood, but this time, the blood already contained a kind of purple black thing, which was naturally the toxin of nine golden crowns. "Master, why do you care about these things? If you don''t even have a name, then what''s the meaning of these things?" Xiao Yu shook his head and said. If at first he would have a bad feeling, then Xiao Yu was relieved. Just as in the lower plane, in order to obtain the parchment for burning fire, he and Gu Na also had a fire dance blend. At that time, although the incident was forced, it could only be the only way. Under the circumstances at that time, even if Gu Na was killed, the whereabouts of parchment might not be obtained. Now, Xiao Yu after experiencing that thing, how can you mind these? "Is it not undressing? Is it necessary to lose your life? " "The prodigal son of Dengtu!" When the woman heard Xiao Yu say this, she immediately turned red and cried angrily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2708 "Er..." Xiao Yu didn''t expect this woman to react like this, but he also admitted that he was a bit frivolous. "Master, I think about both of us. Your poison will be poisoned to death in an hour at most, and neither of us will be able to get out at that time. Is that what you want to see? " Xiao Yu continued to persuade. "Don''t say much!" The woman stares at Xiao Yu. Even if she is poisoned, she still says in a deep voice: "I thought you were a gentleman. At least you were born in a big family. I didn''t expect that you were not kind at first. Don''t tell me that the method of quenching body with ice and fire is just to force out my toxin. You should have known it for a long time? " Xiao Yu frowned and said, "what do you know?" "You''re still pretending! Because of the function of life and spirit, you will be greatly improved because of me. Although I recover, I will be weak in a short time. Although my cultivation will not regress, the energy will be in you! " Xiao Yu was shocked, so there was such a thing!? The method of quenching body with ice and fire passed on by poor Qi to him, Xiao Yu just takes it for granted that it is different from the common Taoist practice, which only forces out toxins. Unexpectedly, it involves so many things. "Haha, this little girl is very clever!" The voice of poor Qi laughing in Xiao Yu''s mind. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said in his heart, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "So what? Don''t you do it? Boy, I help you! And that''s the only way. " The attitude that poverty and strangeness have nothing to do with oneself. It''s true to say that it''s to help Xiao Yu and also to help this woman, but Xiao Yu still knows it with poor and strange careful thinking. Their own strength is strong, then poor and strange will have more powerful amulet. Seeing Xiao Yu''s reaction, the woman said coldly: "so you have ulterior motives! At the beginning, I shouldn''t have tried to save you when I was injured, so as to open up this space. " Xiao Yu felt angry all of a sudden and said, "you''re OK to say that you asked me to kill it for you. I risked my life at that time." This woman is too unreasonable! If it was not the call of this woman, would he have risked so much life to kill nine golden crows? It is true that before he came, Xiao Yu was encouraged by poverty, but encouragement does not mean that Xiao Yu is going to kill nine Jinwu! Xiao Wu doesn''t dare to take a chance with Jintou, and she doesn''t know which one will win. Xiao Yu''s impression of this woman is very good, at least willing to fight beyond their own cultivation ability to protect themselves, and then they are swept into this space. Later, I see that I want to refine the essence blood of Jiuyou white fox. Now how can I turn my face and refuse to recognize people? Xiao Yu was a little angry and also a little funny, and said: "I understand. When you give me jinghuo, you think that you can suppress the poison of nine heads of Jinwu with your ability, but you still underestimate the poison of nine heads of Jinwu. Or so you''re too confident in your own strength The woman''s face turned even whiter when she was exposed. But at this time, she is struggling to support, the toxin is still spreading in his body. "You don''t have to say much. Even if it''s death, I won''t agree." Said the woman in a deep voice. Is this woman too stubborn? In fact, Xiao Yu also understands that everyone has something that he or she insists on. If this woman is so resolute, she must have her own reasons. "Well, think for yourself." Xiao Yu frowned and sat down with his legs crossed. It depends on how long you can hold on! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2709 Xiao Yu is not angry, but he really has no other ideas. He just wants to detoxify this woman. Of course, as for the cultivation and promotion of those, of course, they are all additional things. It is impossible to say that you don''t care. It''s just that at present, Xiao Yu is more concerned about being able to let this woman live through the danger of life safely. Only in this way can he leave here faster. Otherwise, how could Xiao Yu wait so long? This is a simple, not yet fully developed second world space, to cultivate resources, not to mention experience and so on. If this woman really died, Xiao Yu would only be able to shut up here alone. Maybe ten years, maybe decades, will stay here. To be sure, closing up is also a way of cultivation, but Xiao Yu doesn''t want to spend it here. However, as time went by, the woman was still standing still, lying on the ground, trying to suppress the toxin, but it was obviously futile. "This little PI Niang still insists here. Doesn''t she know how deep her injury is? He can''t carry it at all. She can''t hold on for 10 minutes at most. That is, it''s useless for Da Luo Jinxian to go down to earth." Poverty is also with a kind of anxiety. The method of quenching body by ice and fire itself requires two people''s consciousness to be open enough to maximize its effect. Only one person, that is impossible to complete with cooperation. "Master, are you still holding on?" Xiao Yu can''t help but feel anxious. It''s a fake and impossible thing to say that you can''t worry. Moreover, to see a woman can choose to die for something she insists on. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, from a certain point of view, it is indeed admirable. "I I won''t agree! " The woman is still very tough, even if her breath is as faint as the sound of a mosquito. At the same time, her white skin, completely turned into a kind of purple, looked particularly terrible. Xiao Yu is looking at this kind of change of this woman, in the heart naturally is in the heart cannot bear. Ten minutes later, half of the time passed. Xiao Yu was very anxious, but the woman was still uncompromising. "No, it''s not even my own time to go on like this." As soon as Xiao Yu bit his teeth, he went over and sat down cross legged behind the woman. The woman''s consciousness has begun to blur, but she still wants to struggle, but she has no strength to struggle. "You What are you going to do... " The woman seemed to be a little frightened, and her voice was very rapid. If anyone who knows this woman is here, she will be surprised to see her reaction. Such a fierce man could show such a look of fear. "Nothing to save you, but to save me." Xiao Yu said strongly. With a wave of his hand, a gentle force helped the woman up. Then, all the clothes on the woman''s body were turned into powder. Looking at the woman behind the three row row row of the same injury, Xiao Yu frown, too shocking. Xiao Yu''s eyes, in addition to the woman''s back ferocious wound, other he selectively ignored. "You..." The woman was frightened and angry, and she would slap her hands. But at this time, what strength does she have there? Xiao Yu just shook her shoulder slightly, that is to dodge in the past. However, the hand of Xiao Yu is still holding a soft hand, which is not a kind of hand shaking to watch. And the woman is shocked, she back to Xiao Yu, unable to move, thin angry way: "you know, without my consciousness, you can''t complete." "I know, so I choose to come by myself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2710 The woman immediately smile, smile with a kind of cold. Her own consciousness is naturally her own decision. How can she be controlled by the other party at will? This is really ridiculous. But who knows, at this time, a soft life force was instilled into her body, and the woman became a little shocked. This soft life force makes her whole body and mind out of a relaxed state. Originally, her consciousness is very weak, and has begun to blur. Now, that kind of power has been instilled into her whole body, and then seems to be out of her control! Yes, it''s not under her control! That kind of magic power, actually can let her completely relax mind, even can''t help but resist the same. However, it is undeniable that the function of the toxin has already made her mind blurred. It is just that Xiao Yu''s life force has not yet begun to play its role, just because it is only the beginning now, and Xiao Yu wants to make this woman fully cooperate with herself, so he needs to make some efforts. "Offended, master." Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the power of soul was infused into the woman. After a while, the woman was surprised to find that she seemed to have entered a hazy environment. The environment made her feel drowsy, and at the same time, because she seemed to be in a big soft bed, it made her whole mind relaxed. , at the same time, open your mind to her voice The woman was hazy at first, but at the next moment, her eyes suddenly opened, trying to struggle with the bondage. Her mind finally woke up and said in a angry voice, "boy, you dare to use the array on me! What is your intention? " This woman is simply angry, just because, just now, the feeling of bondage is entering a state of illusion! This kind of state, let her completely relax vigilance, and the consciousness is almost open. You know, soul consciousness is the foundation of a cultivator, and it is not allowed to be invaded by others. Moreover, people like her who have a strong spiritual realm can not easily shake her consciousness. But, this bold boy, actually dare to release the magic array, let oneself obedient, this let her immediately be furious. "Boy, compared with me, you are still too young!" The woman was immediately angry. Although her body was hurt, her soul was conscious. Usually, physical injuries affect the consciousness, that is, the soul. The damage of the soul will naturally react on the body, so the body and mind interact. When a woman revolts, the whole hazy magic array world immediately begins to be turbulent. Xiao Yu over there was shocked: "sure enough! She is a double practice Xiao Yu finally knows why this woman has the essence of Jiuyou white fox. It turns out that this woman is also a soul cultivator! Not only a soul cultivator, but also a strong cultivator! Xiao Yu has a lingering fear, just because he was tentative just now. He tentatively wants to use magic array to confuse this woman, let the other party listen to his words, do not want this woman actually began to resist! "Not good!" ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2711 Xiao Yu''s expression began to move, just because the woman began to try to use the oppression of her soul on his array. This is a very dangerous act. Xiao Yu''s soul power is not released to the outside world to let people enter a space of array. The power of his soul was infused directly into the woman''s mind. In other words, once the other party resists, Xiao Yu''s soul will be severely damaged. Xiao Yu never felt that his soul would be so oppressed. This kind of oppression almost makes him feel out of breath, because the soul of the other party is very strong! "Who is she! Why is it so powerful? " Xiao Yu''s heart trembled. In fact, he was a bit adventurous. After all, he guessed that the woman might be a double practitioner. After all, there is only alchemy and alchemist. There will be such fine fire. But at that time, Xiao Yu had no way. He just wanted to let the woman cooperate with him quickly to get rid of the poison of the nine golden crows in her body. He didn''t want the woman to be stubborn to this extent. This was beyond his expectation. But now, the woman''s soul is like a vast ocean, and Xiao Yu, is completely like a small stream. Even if the other party''s consciousness is already vague, but the soul realm is there, which is an indisputable fact. It is more powerful than Xiao Yu. Because of this, Xiao Yu must obey orders and be bound up? The answer is No. However, it can be seen that Xiao Yu''s whole mind has a posture of being oppressed by thousands of boulders. His spiritual realm is too weak. When he encounters the invisible oppression like a mountain, he can crush Xiao Yu instantly. "Boy, you are still too weak, even if I can''t give full play now, you are still not my opponent!" The woman''s cold voice sounded in Xiao Yu''s mind. "Don''t you care even if it''s death?" Xiao Yu asked in a deep voice. "Compared with death, I care about killing you, the prodigal son of the apprentice!" The woman''s killing intention is strong and oppresses Xiao Yu. This makes Xiao Yu sigh in her heart. The woman''s obsession is so strong that she doesn''t take Xiao Yu as one thing at all, and even ignores her own life and death. "Well, since you are so persistent, that''s all I have to do." Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and finally he stopped talking nonsense. Since the other side is determined to resist, Xiao Yu has to be more tough. After all, now my soul has been oppressed. If I don''t take any measures, my soul will certainly suffer great damage. After all, Xiao Yu can''t shrink back. As time went by, the heavenly branches in her mind were urged out by Xiao Yu, and they were immediately infused into the woman''s body like countless terrible tentacles, and then into her soul''s mind, wrapping up Xiao Yu''s consciousness of the power of soul, forming a dense vine. "What is this?" When she saw this scene, she was also completely shocked. After all, she knew the soul state of Xiao Yu, and she was much weaker than herself. But now this kind of soul like power, but also want to border, the strange power of space, let her have a very surprised and confused feeling. She can''t imagine that this boy still has this skill! "You are no ordinary man! But do you think you can bear the oppression of my soul? " ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2712 At this point, the woman''s voice became cold. No matter how to say, I am a double cultivation. I don''t know how many people look up to him, whether it''s soul state or strength. How could a little boy who didn''t even reach the realm of human spirit Master make her pay attention to it? Thinking of this, countless soul power was urged out by women, like a vast ocean, all of them suppressed Xiao Yu in the past. Even if her consciousness is vague, but for some of her persistence, in order to deal with Xiao Yu, the disciple, she really spare no effort to kill Xiao Yu. No one can invade her, body or soul. "Boom A crazy surging sea suddenly suppressed the soul power of Xiao Yu wrapped in Tianmu branches. "Buzz!" Xiao Yu, sitting cross legged, only felt that his whole mind was shaken. The feeling was as if he was hit by a wave of ten thousand feet high, and almost fainted. That kind of feeling is extremely uncomfortable, although the soul has not been hurt, but that feeling, like a big hand to shake around violently, is not their own at all. Xiao Yu''s Qi and blood return to calm, but the soul, it''s just like to get out of the shell and be thrown out of the clouds. The woman thought that her pure soul realm still had the power of soul. To such a strong degree, it was enough to make the other party bow down to submission. But she seems to be wrong, because after the power of the soul, there is a kind of calm. Yes, it was not the stillness of her soul''s power, but the stillness of each other''s light like a vine. Safe and sound! "How could it be?" The woman was shocked, which was beyond her imagination. Although his soul state is not the strongest in the nine days world, even if he is injured now, it is more than enough to suppress such a naughty boy. However, it was her self-confidence that saw such a scene and subverted her imagination. What are those invisible vines!? After a long delay, Xiao Yu''s consciousness is finally sober. Only to see the number of Tianmu opened again, like a peacock opened the screen, countless transparent branches in the mind of the woman''s soul suspended. For the first time in her life, a woman saw such strange things, but seeing these heavenly branches made her feel familiar and strange. She even faced these branches by herself, as if standing under a high mountain and looking up at the mountain. However, there are so many forces in the world that it is impossible to fully contact and know them. It''s just that the other side has a chakra state or a double cultivation, and she knows so much. Now, she has such strange power, which really makes her feel incredible. "Master, I just want to help you. Do you want to die like that?" Xiao Yu''s voice also began to be belittled and heavy. After all, in any case, I also want to help each other! If you don''t have the sky wood God array chart, you are already killed! This man will bite the hand that feeds him! "I don''t need your help! Even if I die, I won''t let you touch my body! " The woman said with shame and indignation. Hearing this, Xiao Yu said coldly, "are you really going to be stubborn?" "It''s you who are stubborn! I don''t need your body! Now, pay for your invasion of me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2713 As soon as the woman''s voice fell, she was pounding at Xiao Yu''s Tianmu branch. Think of here, this time, the woman seems to have done her best, all the power of the soul she can stimulate, all instilled out. That vast ocean, let Xiao Yu all have a kind of illusion, the other side this is desperate to give Xiao Yu''s soul power to give their own consciousness! Xiao Yu is furious. This woman is just unreasonable! To be sure, he meant to invade the other party''s consciousness, but he didn''t have fantasies at all. The first purpose was to detoxify. But the other party''s attitude of giving up death rather than giving in made Xiao Yu respect and hate. Respect is because it is not easy to adhere to the original intention to such a degree. Hateful is, the other side this is to kill Xiao Yu! This degree of soul oppression is beyond Xiao Yu''s complete imagination! Thinking of this, Tianmu branch is again madly urged, continue from his mind, spread to the woman''s body, and then to her soul consciousness. This time, the vine once again wrapped Xiao Yu''s consciousness of the power of soul, because the other side is trying his best. If he still defends according to the previous strength, although the heavenly branches will not be damaged, they will certainly be broken by the impact, and then directly injured is Xiao Yu''s soul. "Boom This time the impact, also let Xiao Yu produce seven meat eight vegetable dizzy state. Although Tianmu branch is beginning to wrap, but to know that the other side also increased the strength of their own soul realm. But Xiao Yu, this time unexpectedly appeared a kind of short-term absence of mind, that kind of feeling, like his own soul is about to be destroyed, let him feel a kind of fear. At this moment, Xiao Yu finally realized that he was really small. Fortunately, Tianmu branch is still safe and sound. Xiao Yu sighs that Tianmu branch is magical, but at the same time, she is furious. This woman is simply deceiving people. After the suppression of the power of the soul, women finally began to feel astonished. It''s OK! It''s still OK! It was as if she had seen the most incredible thing in the world, and that feeling was the pinnacle of her whole world senses. And in this moment, the strength of a woman''s soul, like the tide, is fading. "Pooh The woman''s blood gushed out. It was not that the impact of the force of the soul did not work, which led to her regurgitation. It was because the toxin of nine golden crowns had penetrated into her bone marrow. It seems that Xiao Yu and the woman have been in a standoff for so long, but in fact, it is only two or three minutes. Now, as long as another two minutes later, the woman''s body will be a completely incurable toxic corpse. Xiao Yu''s eyes were cold, and he finally stopped talking nonsense. The power of soul urged him again, and the magic array was once again exerted by him. After two shocks, the strength of her soul was consumed too much. In addition, the continuous impact of the body toxin made all her viscera under severe pressure, which affected her soul. At this moment, she finally could not support it. In her consciousness, once again, she regained the feeling of lying on the soft bed, which made her mind relaxed. Even if she knew it was magic, she didn''t resist. Even if Xiao Yu didn''t have to remind her, the woman still relaxed her mind and consciousness. Although Xiao Yu has a grudge against women, now is not the time for revenge, it is the time for detoxification. Then, Xiao Yu''s consciousness is integrated into women''s consciousness. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2714 The method of quenching body with ice and fire requires both sides to open up their own consciousness, and then form a kind of Taoist cultivation method of blending "ice" and "fire" with each other. Now, Xiao Yu, with her innate life spirit, changes her constitution into a healing constitution. In the process of blending, she allows the other party to purify her impurities and toxins to the greatest extent, so as to achieve the effect of detoxification. Of course, the added effect is very obvious, that is, both sides will get certain benefits from the other side. As the woman said, Xiao Yu will get part of the energy from the woman and provide it for self-cultivation. After all, how can we say that the method of quenching body by ice and fire is essentially a kind of cultivation method between Taoists and lovers! They were naked and bathed in a hazy mist. Don''t say, Xiao Yugang didn''t really want to do anything at first, but he ignored the power of the method of ice and fire quenching. In this way, Xiao Yu is too confident about his own strength. Although, he is now facing the purple and blue back full of scratches, but how to say, he is still a beauty in front of him! At the same time, Xiao Yu''s body was covered with a green halo. At the same time, the woman in front of him is covered with a layer of ice blue light, a cold air diffuses out, and the woman is self rotating to face Xiao Yu. At this time, the woman''s eyes are open, that kind of struggle, no longer, some, just a kind of confused love. It''s not that the woman is completely unconscious. It''s just that in the face of Xiao Yu''s illusory array and her own injury, she is tired and powerless. Even if she is stimulated by a little external tenderness, she will completely relax her mind. What''s more, when she saw Xiao Yu''s naked body, that kind of primitive instinctive reaction made the woman''s heart seem to have a kind of flame surging into her heart. Xiao Yu''s body has undergone the transformation of lingmuhe, and even his face has changed. That kind of jade like face, as well as sculpted muscle lines, all show Xiao Yu''s perfect posture. Xiao Yu''s consciousness is naturally fortunate, but because of this quenching method, even he himself can''t control his eyes and thoughts. He has seen perfect figures, such as Gu Na, and extraordinary women, such as Zhao Xin. In front of her, there is a kind of nobility in the absolute dust, which is like the jade carved by the most exquisite master in the world. The two sat cross legged, with their knees facing each other, so to speak, very close to the ground. Xiao Yu has a kind of primitive feeling in his heart. He wishes that he can jump on it to give full play to his primitive animal nature. And this degree, even if it was Gu Na''s voluntary union with him at that time, he was not so strong. Xiao Yu immediately shakes the spirit, and the Lingtai finally wakes up a little. "Poor Qi, what kind of quenching method is this? Why do I do this..." Xiao Yu asked in a hurry. "Hey, boy, this is the cultivation method of other people''s Taoist partners. Naturally, you will have this kind of confused feeling! It''s up to you whether you can keep it or not! But it''s certain that after the event, your accomplishments will certainly increase. Well, you can enjoy yourself slowly! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2715 Poor Qi gave up and left Xiao Yu alone, which made Xiao Yu feel helpless. But his mind, that kind of fantasy situation is more and more serious. Soon, Xiao Yu''s rational part of the consciousness also began to become a little fuzzy. Now he is a little regretful. He did not understand clearly, so he forced himself to use the method of quenching body, and also used the magic array to act on the woman. Xiao Yu immediately felt that he was blushing. However, this woman strongly resisted, but she still used this strong way to make the other party submit to herself, and finally, she let herself appear this situation that she could not control. Xiao Yu suddenly felt that the poverty was intentional. Of course, he knows this point of poor Qi. Master can''t deny that if Xiao Yu doesn''t think so, he can''t move him. Therefore, a lot of things can''t be clapped with one hand. Xiao Yu didn''t think about it any more, just because his hand, unconsciously, stretched out. At the same time, they seemed to have telepathy. The woman''s hands also slowly stretched out and touched Xiao Yu''s hands. The ice blue and red flame on the two people immediately fused together and became a milky white state. Their consciousness began to blur. Time did not know how long, when the Milky light slowly faded, finally exposed two naked body. When there are outsiders, they will be surprised. In the dense fog, the two people are holding together as if they are harps and harps. The two perfect bodies, like bodies full of sunlight, are like glue like paint. At this moment, they seem to be the most perfect encounter and arrangement in the world. At this time, Xiao Yu''s consciousness also began to wake up, a very crisp feeling lingered in Xiao Yu''s whole body. "Ah Xiao Yu could not help but send out a light chant voice, that kind of feeling, like a fairy. As if he was bathed in the warmth of light and heat, he was reluctant to leave. At this time, an untimely voice broke the long lost peace. "Have you had enough?" This voice is full of a kind of extremely cold killing machine. This kind of killing intention acts on Xiao Yu''s soul ocean, which makes Xiao Yu''s soul and whole body cold to the bottom. Xiao Yu has never felt such a chill and murder from his soul. He only feels that this feeling makes him fall from heaven to hell. He opened his eyes, and when he opened his eyes, he was like a pair of quiet, cold eyes from under the nine springs. This look makes Xiao Yu feel as if he is in the hell and is about to endure the suffering from the 18 layers of hell. I don''t know when, this woman has opened her eyes, but she is still holding Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was stunned, and then the whole person jumped away. He finally realized what he had just held with this woman! And immediately think back to what they did before, the brain is a blank. "Master, I..." "Die!" ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2716 At this time, the woman''s face was extremely cold, and she was shaking. It was because her body had been ruined by a disciple! And what she can''t stand most is that this person is so much smaller than her own strength! And all this was not of her own volition! It made her feel that her body and soul were greatly insulted. If it is known that her body and soul have been insulted, it will definitely shock a large part of the world. She is not reconciled! Think about yourself so high, but was insulted by a younger generation, and still so reluctant under the state. If she can still keep a woman calm, it is impossible. She would like to give the boy a thousand cuts, or even destroy the other party''s body and spirit. She shot out with one hand, and a shock began to appear in the whole second world space. The endless force oppressed him wildly. Xiao Yu felt that he was about to suffocate. He even had no time to put on his clothes. That kind of death was to rush towards him face-to-face, which made him have no way to fight. Xiao Yu''s mind whirled wildly, thinking about how to resist the woman. However, just as he was preparing to fight back, he suddenly found that the attack made by the woman suddenly seemed to be discouraged. The terrible oppression was like a vast sea wave. Suddenly, there was no momentum and strength. All of a sudden, he fell into the sea In the middle. Xiao Yu froze for a moment, but the attack disappeared before it reached him! Such a change really surprised Xiao Yu. How could he be so powerful at the first moment, and be a shell at the next moment? Xiao Yu could not imagine such a change at all, and when he looked at the woman, he was even more surprised. I saw this woman is also shocked in situ, as if found some incredible things. At this time, the poor voice sounded in Xiao Yu''s mind -- "Hey, this PI Niang is really strong. Just now, she just wanted to destroy your spirit and body! However, this little PI Niang seems to forget that she has just recovered from her serious injury, and her breath can''t work at all. Naturally, she can''t launch too powerful moves. Just now she forced the attack, let her injury have a deeper impact, boy, hurry to persuade her, otherwise you will really have to wait for a long time to go out. " Xiao Yu was angry and angry when he heard poor Qi''s leisurely voice. This guy is just watching the fun. It''s too big to worry about! "Master, listen to me. It''s not what you think." Xiao Yu explains in a hurry. And that woman finally is to react to come over, the facial expression is gloomy and terrifying, kill a chance to reveal a way: "boy, I want to kill you!" The woman also knew that her injury was just right, but she didn''t estimate too much. Even, she didn''t even care to put on her clothes, so she slapped them again. Naturally, this palm can''t be so terrible as the attack just now. But in Xiao Yu''s opinion, at least there are eight chakras in all of them! Xiao Yu''s heart is startled, but he still gnaws his teeth, thousand chance cloud hand is to blow past. What he didn''t expect was that when a cloud was surging out of the sky, Xiao Yu found that he had a different understanding of the mysterious level spirit of Qianji yunshou. "How could it be..." Xiao Yu seems to feel something. His eyes are full of joy. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2717 In fact, Qianji yunshou itself is Xuan level spirit skill, which is not suitable for people in chakra realm. After all, it is a small horse pulling a cart. Therefore, only the people in the chakra realm can give full play to the power of metaphysical level Lingshu. Of course, even the chakra state, even the last state of the chakra state, is still difficult to motivate the profound metaphysical spirit skills. After all, it is the same level of metaphysical skills, and there are also strong and weak. This kind of thousand chance cloud hands can only be regarded as medium level in Xuan level. Therefore, even if Xiao Yu used the power of Shura to urge Qianji yunshou, in fact, Qianji yunshou was still only a small part of his understanding. In the past month, Xiao Yu''s realm has been promoted to the level of seven chakras. Naturally, Qianji yunshou has also slowly gained a different understanding. But just now, Xiao Yu is pushing Qianji yunshou as usual. He thinks it is still the same level of understanding as before, but he is wrong. Qianji yunshou seems to be more handy. Inspired by the clouds, that kind of power is more deep and thick, natural, condensed out of the palm print, the attack will be more huge. Why is this? Only because Xiao Yu''s strength has been improved! "Eight chakras! I''ve broken through eight chakras Xiao Yu''s eyes were ecstatic. The seven to eight chakras are the first chakra in the chakra realm. Although Xiao Yu slowly felt the eighth chakra, he did not think that he could break through so quickly. "Boy, now you know the advantages of this quenching method? But what a pity! The little PI Niang was injured too much at the beginning. The toxin almost invades the internal organs, so the benefits that can be given to you are too little. Otherwise, if she is in full swing, you will easily surpass the Ning Lun state. " Poor and strange full of pity said. Xiao Yu immediately held his breath and arrived at Ning Lun state in one step? Isn''t that a little scary? This couple''s double cultivation is really of such great benefits. "Hey, boy, don''t think too much. That''s because your strength is so rubbish. When you first see this little PI Niang, she has been seriously injured. Otherwise, in her heyday, an idea will kill you. " Said poor Qi mercilessly. Xiao Yu''s eyes are dignified, and he can''t deny nodding. He agrees with this. At that time, when his soul consciousness came to this woman''s soul mind, he knew what was the vast spiritual realm. In front of each other, he was just like a small tree facing a towering cliff. If it wasn''t for the poison from nine golden crows invading the woman''s body, which affected her mind physically, and with the help of Tianmu branch, how could Xiao Yu "succeed"? Of course, these are just a moment. It''s late, then fast, Xiao Yu''s thousand chance cloud hand and woman''s palm print collide together. "Bang!" Both palms have the power of eight chakras, but don''t forget that Xiao Yu''s chakras were baptized by the method of swallowing Qi. No matter how strong the woman is, can she still surpass the dragon clan? Sure enough, the power of a woman''s palm was suddenly shaken back several steps, while Xiao Yu was still. Of course, this woman knows that Xiao Yu''s strength has been improved for her own sake. But she was even more angry that she could not kill a hairy boy with eight chakras even though she had such a strong cultivation before! This makes her feel a kind of more intense humiliation, the kind of chill in her eyes is even worse, like swallowing Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu knew that the other party was not as good as himself at the moment, so he put on his clothes first and looked up and down at the woman. The woman was full of shame and indignation and said in a cold voice, "boy!! I will kill you Women actually ignore their own injuries, urge more powerful force to kill over. Xiao Yu frowned. He could clearly feel that this woman wanted to use her own foundation to launch her strength! If it goes on like this, even if it is to kill Xiao Yu, the woman''s cultivation will stagnate. "Hum!" Xiao Yu is very cold, without saying a word, he deceives him directly "Offended!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2718 This woman is simply too unreasonable, even regardless of her own injury, will kill Xiao Yu. Therefore, Xiao Yu intends to be tough. I saw Xiao Yu deceived him and attacked him. Because in the moment just now, the woman''s action is obviously with a little hesitation, which is actually a very normal phenomenon. After all, the first attack, a woman is with a strong intention to kill her, but she finds that her offensive is suddenly discouraged. Even if the killing opportunity is greater and her shame and indignation are stronger, subconsciously, because of her own injury, she will not appear again the situation of exerting strength with all her strength for the first time. There will be room for that. Because now is not a life and death war, now it is just because her body and soul are considered by her to be "tainted", which will lead to such irrationality. But in any case, the woman is trying to destroy the foundation and kill Xiao Yu. Naturally, it is impossible to stimulate the power of chakra state as before. And Xiao Yu also knows that if she is allowed to come here, he must be dead. Fortunately, he saw the woman''s hesitation and hesitation, and his lightning like grasp was to catch the woman''s bright wrist. Xiao Yu''s action is very fast, and then with a quick pull, she slipped behind the woman. She broke off her hand and pressed it on her back. Then she pushed forward, and the woman was pushed to the ground by Xiao Yu. Of course, Xiao Yu is a man who cherishes fragrance and jade. His action is very gentle and does not mean to hurt a woman at all. The woman was even more ashamed and indignant on the spot, thin angry way: "boy, I will kill you!" No matter how to say, her own strength is still much higher than this boy, she thought she could easily resist, but who knows, she seems to be unable to move! That''s because the other party actually exerts a force of confinement in his own body, which is attached to the internal organs. As long as he stimulates the force, there will be a severe pain. Xiao Yu immediately stood up, retreated to one side and said in a quiet way, "master, I don''t want to offend you." The woman got up slowly, and at last she came to her senses. She just stares at Xiao Yu. The chill in her eyes doesn''t reduce at all. Instead, it gets colder and colder. This woman is still not dressed, so sure looking at Xiao Yu, let Xiao Yu also feel some strange face. Xiao Yu''s eyes deliberately moved away, and the woman said in a deep voice, "don''t you like it very much?" Xiao Yu gave a dry smile and said, "I don''t know what I did at that time. Moreover, I..." "That''s enough." When a woman''s mind moved, a dress was put on her body, and immediately she turned around, and the voice of the murderous plot spread. "I''ll kill you the day I go out." After that, the woman found the side and began to recover. Xiao Yu had a wry smile in his heart. Even though he opened the last chakra because of this method of blending, this method did not come from "regular" cultivation. However, there was still a kind of knot in his heart. The key is that you have to rely on this woman to go out by yourself! But this woman wants to kill herself. What should I do? Because he is very clear, this kind of confinement strength that oneself exerts, only takes advantage of the other side''s injury to have the effect. After all, the strength of this woman will recover day by day. When it comes to the ability to open up the space plane of the second world, she will have enough strength to kill Xiao Yu. "Well, first improve the strength, and the rest may be a month later." Xiao Yu shook his head slightly. Now he just hopes that the woman can really think about it. In fact, he didn''t mean to. Moreover, he is the Savior of the other party! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2719 But in any case, he opened eight chakras, which was an unexpected breath. Xiao Yu was very satisfied. Before he returned to the blood essence of nine golden crows, the essence fire of Jiuyou white fox was still burning quietly, wrapping the blood essence only the size of a fist. "This method of quenching body with ice and fire is really powerful. It seems that my spiritual realm has also improved along with it." Xiao Yu sat down cross legged and was ready to urge his soul again to control the essence fire and continue refining blood essence. He was overjoyed to find such an advantage. This method of quenching body with ice and fire has not only improved Xiao Yu''s realm to a certain extent, but also improved Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm. In fact, what Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that the cultivation method of Taoist couple is complementary to each other, whether it is the realm of soul or body. It''s just that Xiao Yu just met this woman. After all, this woman happens to be a soul cultivator. Therefore, Xiao Yu has a chance to gain some benefits in the cultivation of her soul. Xiao Yu didn''t think about it any more, and immediately began to concentrate on refining the essence blood. On the other side, the woman''s eyes were closed, but she couldn''t help looking at this side. In her beautiful eyes, the cold chill was also reduced a lot. In her mind, she thought of what she had done in the dense haze, and felt her heart beat faster. She also knew that the other party was to help her detoxify, but she thought that if she didn''t detoxify herself, the boy would not be able to go out. Because she can really feel the boy''s kind of eager to go out of the state of mind. In this way, the original intention of the other party is not to save themselves. But when she thought that she was not willing to give up her consciousness when she was dying, and the other party was still "forcing" herself with a strong attitude and strength, which made her surprised and happy. Surprisingly, knowing that he is so stubborn, he is willing to extend his hand to rescue himself. No matter what the purpose, this is already a great adventure. After all, his strength is still there. If she really fight to death, this boy will never survive, but the boy finally did, and still did. It is because the other side has some kind of magic unknown power, this power even she has no clue, at the same time let her feel a kind of strong and powerless. She doesn''t know who the other party is, why there is such a big contrast between her own strength and her own strength in terms of strength, breath, weapons and mysterious power. All she knew was that she had been detoxified, and that was what he had done. What she did in the halo that day made her forget the humiliation of her body and soul. Or that is to say, thinking of that matter, in addition to a blush, all the others are a kind of joy. She is not a Taoist couple, but she can feel that the joy brought to her is what she has never had before, even if her strength has been improved. This is a kind of primitive love between men and women! But at the thought that since she was such a big girl, she has been praised by countless people. Even though she doesn''t know how many people flatter her, she doesn''t even look at her eyes, and finally she gets such a cheap boy, she feels resentful. In any case, I have no way to untie the power that has been imprisoned in his body. Now, the top priority is to restore the strength, and everything else will be discussed after the event. She took a deep look at Xiao Yu, who sat cross legged. She tried to let the shadow in her mind disappear. She immediately began her recovery, but she did not know how. Her mind could not calm down for a long time. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2720 After three days of hard work, Xiao Yu finally refined the blood of nine golden crowns. At this time, the air suspended three drops of blood essence, Xiao Yu is sweating, tired. The essence blood itself is extremely rare existence, can condense three drops of blood essence, has been regarded as extremely rare. Moreover, it is the refined fire of Jiuyou white fox, which is a monster of the earth list. The purity of its energy will not drop at all. Jiuyou white fox''s fine fire disperses, Xiao Yu carefully takes out the small jade bottle to hold. "At last." Looking at the three drops of blood essence at the mouth of the bottle, I suddenly feel that it is worth refining these days. This is the nine golden crows, the essence of this demon beast! How huge the energy is! However, poor Qi likes to appear out of time. He sighs: "it''s a pity that if it''s in full bloom, a drop of blood essence is enough to help you break through the state of condensation." Xiao Yu turned his eyes in his heart and said, "please, if you are in full bloom, who can take its essence and blood?" "Well, not necessarily. Some of them are prepared to absorb their own blood essence. When you meet these guys in the future, you''d better stay away from them. These guys like to devour the blood essence of human beings and spirit animals, even the fierce ones Hearing this, Xiao Yu frowned and said, "do you not let go of the same kind? Is this not the enemy of the whole world? " "That''s not the case. It''s normal that the same beasts are fierce, but the fittest still survive, and there are still killing each other. Basically, fierce beasts like to eat blood essence to strengthen themselves, but there are some other ferocious beasts whose methods are extremely cruel, and those have already reached the existence of God hating and ghost hating. " Xiao Yu asked curiously, "what about you?" When he was angry, he said, "boy, I am a fierce beast in ancient times. Since the beginning of heaven and earth, there has been my trace. How can I compare it with those humble ones. You don''t know what I can do Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "when you are back to the peak, you can say this to me again." After that, Xiao Yu can''t wait to absorb it. "Although these three drops of blood essence are not the state of blood in the heyday of jiutou Jinwu, they should also be a great tonic for me at this moment." Poor Qi said that if it was really the nine headed golden crows in the heyday, a drop of blood essence might make Xiao Yu step into a very strong position. But then again, is it really the heyday, Xiao Yu really dare to swallow it? Is it not afraid of excess energy and explosion? Xiao Yu believes that the three drops of blood essence can help him a lot. But he was about to take out a drop to absorb, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at the woman in the distance, and he was worried. Three days later, the woman recovered step by step, but there was no movement. It is because there is no movement, Xiao Yu is afraid of ah, he is afraid of this woman will not think of what, and then suddenly attack himself. So his mind has been on guard against this woman for the past three days. It''s not that Xiao Yu is not afraid. He just put it down temporarily. But now, if the absorption of blood essence, that is and refining the state of blood essence is not the same. Absorption of blood essence, you need to concentrate, just like a closed door can not be easily opened. Refining blood essence, at most, is interrupted in the middle of the way, and the influence is not as big as that of absorbing blood essence. Who knows, the woman''s voice came coldly -- "don''t take yourself too seriously. If I want to kill you, I don''t have to wait until now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2721 Xiao Yu was said to be a little angry, but think carefully, it seems to be a fact, he tried to suppress the impulse to refute, after all, no matter how to say, he wants to go out, but also rely on this woman! Xiao Yu simply ignored these messy things. He took out a drop of blood essence, took a deep breath, and immediately began to absorb it. There are a lot of energy in time. Apart from the spiritual power of heaven and earth, as long as it is energy, it can be transformed into the power needed by itself. As the monster of the earth list, the nine headed golden crows have the blood of the divine bird family. The purity of the energy in the blood essence should not be underestimated. When Xiao Yu''s idea moved, the essence of blood was transformed into a torrent, which directly infused Xiao Yu''s body. The surging torrent, with a fierce breath, but also contains a congenital aura, which is the essence of nine golden crows for so many years. The principle is the same as that of using the ferocity of the three armed monkey to attack the chakra. At the moment, Xiao Yu also needs to use this complex breath of essence and blood to attack his second barrier - Yes, it is Ning Lun state. Xiao Yu can''t think about how to impact the level of Ning Lun state, because he has to tame this surging energy first. Like the torrent of energy, the moment is full of Xiao Yu''s internal organs and limbs, that kind of feeling is not full, it is just a kind of feeling to burst. Xiao Yu feels that the energy in his body has reached a critical point. As long as the critical point is exceeded, Xiao Yu will explode and die. But if you look from the outside, you can see that Xiao Yu''s whole body has expanded by three points at this time. This kind of degree, let Xiao Yu whole person is fat a circle. His body surface constantly vibrated with a weak breath, which is naturally the energy of blood essence. The woman had opened her eyes and looked at the scene calmly, but she was surprised again. "His flesh is so strong. It must be extraordinary. " She is also a double practice, and she can clearly sense the energy level of the drop of blood essence just now. According to her conjecture, under the normal eight chakras, it is basically certain that the internal organs will be injured and the energy will burst the body surface. She deliberately does not remind Xiao Yu, is with a kind of revenge psychology. But at the moment, Xiao Yu''s physical state, really let her eat not small surprise. In the higher plane, the fundamental method of cultivation is the method of tuina. According to her conjecture, Xiao Yu must have an extraordinary background. In other words, she has confirmed that Xiao Yu is not an ordinary person. Otherwise, how could so many amazing things happen to him? Now, she just wants to see how Xiao Yu spent her life. On the other hand, when Xiao Yu''s thoughts impelled him, he did not hesitate to activate the power of Shura in his own blood, and immediately turned into a huge invisible net to cover the past. In his body, he can arbitrarily urge his own Shura power without being found, and in this space, he does not have to worry about being found. Feel the power of Shura that kind of silent terror, the energy of nine golden black blood essence, like a frightened bird, suddenly ran around. "Want to go!? Go Suddenly, the power of the black cloud is covered by the crazy power. The power of Shura immediately tightened, and the strength of blood essence was obedient. "That''s good! Next, it''s the impact of Ning Lun state! " Xiao Yu''s mind is awe inspiring, and his mind is looking forward to it. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2722 The so-called coagulating lunjing is the saying that "eight veins change color". The eight chakras, first through fusion, form a chakra, and immediately begin to compress and condense. This kind of state is very familiar with the spirit state of the lower plane. Seeing Xiao Yu sitting cross legged, the transparent chakras vibrated in circles like light waves. Eight chakras of different sizes are stacked, leaving a little space. This is the chakra. The light circles of different sizes, the outermost aperture, that is, the eighth chakra, the energy in his body was moved by Xiao Yu. Under the influence of the dragon swallowing Qi, Xiao Yu ran wildly in accordance with the path of practice. Slowly, it can be found that the eight chakras begin to combine closely. From the outermost chakra, the seventh chakra is superimposed, and the seventh chakra shrinks again and the sixth chakra is stacked This cascade of chakras requires a huge amount of energy as the backbone. The essence and blood of nine golden crows just provide such an energy. But the woman suddenly felt a different breath, this breath, let her have a kind of feeling that she had known each other. "What''s the matter? Why is there the smell of monsters in heaven and earth list? " The woman was shocked at the spot. She is very clear about the existence of monsters in the heaven and earth list. At that time, when she killed Jiuyou white fox and extracted its essence fire, she knew that the monsters in heaven and earth list were not so easy to deal with. But it must be clear that her strength and this boy''s strength can be completely different! How can a chakra state come into contact with the monsters in the heaven and earth list? The most important thing is that the breath is released by the method of breath and let her feel it. She couldn''t understand it. She just stared at Xiao Yu, trying to see a clue from Xiao Yu. The combination of Xiao Yu''s last chakra also began to condense. A ring of transparent energy halo twinkles around Xiao Yu. "The next step is to condense the chakras." Xiao Yu began to feel nervous. Condensing chakras requires a lot of mind and energy. And Ning Lun Jing is the saying of four color Ning chakras. The so-called four color condensation chakra is color change. From the beginning of yellow, to red, then to blue, and finally back to white, are the four states of chakra. What Xiao Yu wants to do now is to condense the first color of the chakra, yellow. Countless energies spread out and open, and are pushed to the chakra by Xiao Yu. The transparent chakra suddenly began to change color. That kind of transparent state, as if by a kind of cloud to fill, slowly became translucent, and this kind of translucency, immediately began to appear silk yellow air flow. This air flow is a kind of power. The color of the whole chakra gradually becomes dark, but it is still a light yellow color. As time goes by, in fact, the initial state of the condensation state is not difficult. The difficult thing is that the whole chakra changes color without stopping in the middle. It took Xiao Yu a day to fill one third of the chakras with that yellow state. Xiao Yu knew that he had not succeeded, so he had to continue. Even though Xiao Yu''s consciousness had begun to appear a little vague, he could not stop for half a moment. But to Xiao Yu''s surprise, a drop of blood essence from nine golden crows has been consumed. "What''s going on?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2723 Just now Xiao Yu had been concentrating, and he didn''t pay much attention to how much energy was left in his body. But now, after condensing one-third of the chakras to change color, it is used for a drop of the energy of nine golden crowns! This is really out of his expectation! "Boy, don''t be surprised. In fact, I just wanted to talk to you. You don''t want to think about the level of breath taking method. Can you imagine that the chakras that you gathered before can be leapfrogged to fight? Better than others? " Asked poor Qi. So Xiao Yu really remembered. After obtaining the dragon swallowing Qi, the chakras refined by sacrifice are different from ordinary people. They are thicker and deeper than ordinary people. It is because of this that Xiao Yu has ignored an important problem, that is, he can''t use up his energy in accordance with the ordinary people in the spiritual state. "That is to say, I need to consume three times the energy of the same level?" Xiao Yu was shocked. "More than that, when you go to the other three colors in the back, you need more and more energy. It''s not three times as much." No wonder. Xiao Yu immediately thought of something, and even said, "well, don''t I have to spend more time than people of the same level?" More energy is needed to condense the same level. Naturally, the more energy is needed, the more energy is proportional to time! In other words, Xiao Yu''s cultivation is much more difficult than ordinary people! Especially in the realm of ascension. Poor Qi way: "that certainly is not said! You don''t want to think about what kind of breathing method you are practicing. At the same level, you may need to spend more time refining, but your chakras are deeper and your strength is more stored. Under the same level, there are very few that can surpass you. " Xiaoyu also thinks that poor Qi has a point. At that time, with six chakras and a series of forces, I could fight against the cyan tone which showed the power of eight chakras. To a large extent, it was due to the role of dragon swallowing Qi. Now Xiao Yu doesn''t care so much about it. The second drop of blood essence is extracted by his mind, and then transformed into a huge energy and infused into his body again. And this action of his, immediately let this woman is surprised. "Not enough?" She knows how much energy is contained in a drop of blood essence of nine golden crowns. She has already sensed it. However, she did not expect that the energy of a drop of blood essence was consumed so quickly, which was really beyond her expectation. But she was relieved to think of the depth of Xiao Yu''s chakras and chakras, and the strange way of breathing in the spirit of monsters in the heaven and earth list. But in her heart, she is more and more curious about Xiao Yu. As soon as the second drop of blood essence passed through Xiao Yu''s body, it was transformed into the energy under the tame state, and immediately began to condense. The same, the same is the time of a day, as expected before, the energy of that drop of blood essence is really exhausted. Moreover, the chakras are only two-thirds condensed. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s consciousness began to appear a tired and more fuzzy state. "No! This is what happened! " Xiao Yu was able to think, and he was immediately worried. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2724 Changing the color of chakras requires a lot of energy and energy. Xiao Yu in the cohesion of a third of the state of buying the turn, the consciousness is beginning to be a little fuzzy, but at that time he began to bear to persist. When the two-thirds state was condensed, Xiao Yu''s consciousness became more unclear, and the feeling of drowsiness simply made him unable to support it. This is to have a strong method of breathing, but also to bear the risk of unconsciousness because it consumes too much energy or condenses the chakras. "Boy, you have to hold on. If you give up now, you will not only give up all your previous achievements, but also regress to eight chakras, which is certain, but it is not important. The key is to wait for the next time when you are ready to condense and change color again, it will be more difficult." Poor Qi reminds says. "What do you say?" Xiao Yu is conscious, but he still asks. Poor Qi said: "it''s very simple. Chakra is like a part of your body. If you get a punch, will you dodge when you see the same fist in the future? In the same way, your chakra is condensed by the method of the Dragon nationality. The dragon clan has always been proud and is the respect of heaven and earth. Their consciousness in their blood will never be defeated, always the first and never defeated. Since you have decided to take a rest and swallow your breath, you should have this kind of psychological preparation. " Although Xiao Yu''s consciousness is hazy, his first reaction is to scold. When you taught me, you didn''t say so many additional things! Of course, it is undeniable that the benefits brought by the dragon swallowing Qi are very great indeed. Xiao Yu is no longer talking nonsense. As soon as he bites his teeth, his soul starts to stimulate a piece of fine hair, and he tries to play up the spirit of twelve points to absorb the last drop of blood essence. When she saw that Xiao Yu condensed two-thirds of her yellow chakras, but still needed to absorb the third drop of blood essence, the woman was shocked again. Two drops of blood essence from nine golden crows could not satisfy his coagulating wheel! What kind of Freak is this! It suddenly occurred to her that if the chakra was really successful, then the boy''s strength, in the same realm, could be said that few people were his opponents. The third drop of blood essence continued to turn into a huge energy, began to continue to condense. Translucent clouds, began to change color, light yellow, and then yellow, soon, within that aperture, those yellow energy began to solidify, more and more, almost coherent. Xiao Yu''s soul began to tremble, but he tried to keep himself awake. He knew very well that at this moment, it was impossible to give up. Once he gave up, he would have done nothing. Even if the face is pale, lips are not the slightest blood color, but he still insisted. If it was an ordinary person, he would have given up under such torture, but Xiao Yu could not. He has never given up anything, only to face-to-face challenges. This time, as long as he stepped into the Ning Lun state, he would have enough strength to stand in the house of Commons. Chakra state is only an entry-level realm, which can''t be regarded as entering a family. Only by condensing the chakra state can Xiao Yu have more powerful confidence and strength to do what he wants to do. Under Xiao Yu''s powerful spirit of twelve points, time almost passed another day, and his condensation wheel began to appear. There was still a gap, which could connect the Yellow energy of the head and tail. This is the sign of the success of the condensation wheel. But who knows, God is so indifferent to Xiao Yu, this time, the kind of energy in the body, unexpectedly disappeared! In other words, the energy of blood essence is exhausted! It''s almost there! In an instant, Xiao Yu felt that a kind of extremely tired posture was immediately the spirit of his mind. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2725 "Am I going to fail?" Xiao Yu never thought that he would have such a situation. He thought that three drops of nine heads of Jinwu essence blood energy was just right, but he seemed to have a wrong budget. At the last moment of condensation, the energy consumed is not simply one plus one. Xiao Yu underestimated the degree of energy absorption on his condensation wheel, and also looked up at the energy of three drops of blood essence. And at this moment, that kind of tiredness attacks, at the same time, Xiao Yu''s body energy has no any energy. After all, the place where the energy is stored is the condensation chakra, and the condensing chakra needs the infusion and stimulation of external energy. Xiao Yu never imagined that he had failed like this, and it was the first time that he felt a sense of frustration. He suddenly felt very tired and tired. This degree of fatigue has gradually accumulated over the past few years. In the past, he would be tired, but more of a yearning heart, full of confidence in the future. But at this moment, he had a kind of support can not go on, just want to have a good sleep. The woman sighed and shook her head when she felt that Xiao Yu''s Qi was constantly withering down. The chakras are their own, and the cohesion of chakras depends on their own consciousness. Of course, the sudden depletion of energy is an accident that no one can predict. She didn''t know Xiao Yu for a long time, but at the bottom of her heart she appreciated Xiao Yu''s spirit. But man is in the end, as long as it is practice, it is against the heaven. Naturally, all kinds of situations will appear at any time. Speaking of, she and Xiao Yu have nothing to do with each other. At most, they are mutually beneficial. In fact, as long as she is willing to instill a little energy into Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu can continue to condense and complete the convergence of the final condensation wheel. But her soul is keen, still feel, this boy, seems to be really tired, seems to be really unable to support. If you can''t help yourself, how can others help you? Although she has the intention, she is also powerless, because it depends on how strong the other party''s belief is and how strong it is. Obviously, Xiao Yu is a little disappointed, in this state, she can feel the idea of giving up. If so, in her impression, such people are not worth saving. Those who have no firm will or strong faith are not worthy of pity. The road of cultivation is originally lonely, and it also needs beating the heart. If there is no such concept, how can we become a strong one? The woman finally shook her head, eyes gradually restored calm, there is a state of indifference. Over there, Xiao Yu felt more and more that his body was very soft and comfortable. He didn''t need to think about anything or touch anything again. He was totally relaxed. "Boy, wake up! You can''t do this! If you sleep, you''re dead! " Poor Qi was worried and roared. He was very clear that once Xiao Yu fell asleep, the boundless darkness would erode his consciousness, so Xiao Yu would really be destroyed. This is the situation that people who are not determined will die suddenly in practice. However, Xiao Yu was delirious and could not hear what he said. Xiao Yu''s cross legged body slowly blocked his head, and his mind began to relax. But at this time, do not know how, Xiao Yu''s space ring, there is a thing suddenly flashing up. It was an exquisite brocade bag, which was slowly glowing and immediately turned into a streamer, covering Xiao Yu''s whole consciousness. "Xiao Yu, it''s me..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2726 Just when Xiao Yu was hazy, a familiar voice came into his mind. This familiar voice comes from the lovely person that he thinks about day and night, the body that makes him yearn for, and it is the power that he constantly cultivates and strengthens his own inside information. I''m so familiar with it. I haven''t heard it for three years. It''s Tang ling''er. The shadow of Xiao Yu appeared in his mind. This figure is graceful, exquisite and transparent, with a unique face, which is very beautiful. That face, seems to have more mature charm, less a tender smart. Although this picture gives Xiao Yu a feeling of familiarity and strangeness, and is still in a hazy scene, some things will not change, such as feeling. Yes, the voice and the figure are Tang linger. "Ling''er..." Xiao Yu murmured to himself. He wanted to cheer up, but he was really tired and tired. Even if he knew that he was the one he was dreaming of, he would just cheer him up a little. We can imagine how much pressure and responsibility Xiao Yu has endured over the years. No matter what you want, no matter how hard you are, you will never find a hard way. In Tang ling''er''s beautiful eyes, it seems that there is a kind of unusual smart posture. In the eyes like the eyes of Tang ling''er, it seems that they are from the spirit spring in the sky, emitting a kind of refreshing light wave. Tang ling''er gently said: "Xiao Yu, I know you have worked very hard, but now you are not enough to complete what you want to do." "But I''m tired. I''ve never felt so comfortable in a bed. I want to rest." Xiao Yu said weakly. "Xiao Yu, I know you are not a lazy person. I know you have your own dream. You have to look for your own parents. You have to become stronger. Moreover, you promised me that you would come to me." "But..." Xiao Yu''s spirit was slightly shaken, but he was soon decadent. He said, "I''m too weak to be a person. I don''t know what''s the head. I don''t know whether my parents are still alive. I want to find them, I want to see you more... " "Isn''t that right? You have gone through many difficult roads since the Chenbei Dynasty. You not only uprooted the ghost gate, but also saved the whole lower plane. These are all your own efforts. As long as you are on the road, nothing is impossible. Do you think it''s worth sleeping now that you''ve come through all the difficulties? " At this time, Xiao Yu''s spirit was shocked, and his consciousness suddenly began to wake up. He whispered: "ling''er, originally, you have always been by my side." Xiao Yu is very surprised. Tang ling''er has left zongmen world. Why can he know so much about him? He thought of one thing, that is the brocade bag! "So it is. The bag you gave me, ling''er, has always had your consciousness!" Tang ling''er nodded his head and said, "yes. Although I leave, but I have been by your side, you do everything, I see in the eye. Xiao Yu, I never thought you would grow so fast, but you are in my heart, you are always the best. I know, you shoulder a lot, it is because of a lot of commitment, you can not easily give up, right? As long as you stick to it, nothing is impossible, and I will always be with you. " All of a sudden, at this moment, Xiao Yu felt an incomparable power from his soul and heart, which filled his whole body with endless fighting spirit. And this kind of power, is a kind of very extensive power, but does exist, people in the world, call this kind of power - love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2727 Xiao Yu felt that his whole body was full of fighting spirit. At this moment, he felt that his whole body was full of strength. Both the soul and the body made him feel a state of full of spirit, which made Xiao Yu have a posture of breaking through the cocoon. His consciousness became clear, and his dispirited spiritual consciousness, as if he had seen the sunshine, was lured to the outside step by step by this warm and bright power. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s body, also because of Tang ling''er''s words, and become hot blood surging up. In the brocade bag, suddenly turned into the force of countless torrents, surging to Xiao Yu''s five viscera and six Fu organs and four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. Outside. The woman who had already given up suddenly opened her eyes. She was shocked to find that Xiao Yu''s whole consciousness was full of unprecedented strong will to survive. At the same time, waves of energy ripples on Xiao Yu''s body shocked people like a huge mountain falling into the sea. "How could Where does his energy come from? " Of course, women are stunned in the same place. According to her idea, Xiao Yu''s energy has been exhausted. Now, there is no sign of any fluctuation in the spiritual power of the surrounding world. However, the fluctuation of the other party''s energy makes the woman feel the purity never before. "This breath..." The woman felt it carefully and suddenly her face changed. Energy breath, in different people, different breathing methods, or different attributes, naturally is not the same. For example, the power of life sends out a kind of spirituality and vitality. Compared with the power of fire, the natural emission is blazing and manic. Now, Xiao Yu''s breath gives her a sense of antiquity, which is really a surprise to her. This accident and discovery made her suspicious of Xiao Yu. The woman''s eyes immediately became suspicious. She did not expect that when she came to the demon star forest, she met people who made her feel surprised many times. It can be said that Xiao Yu''s shock to her is very great. But in any case, the soul and physical state of the other party have been restored to the peak state, and the condensation of chakras is just a matter of course. Xiao Yu''s consciousness. Tang ling''er is still so vague, but at least, Xiao Yu''s consciousness is clear. He can see Tang ling''er''s excellent posture and unique outline, which is three points clear. Tang ling''er smiles slightly. Her smile is like the spring breeze, which makes Xiao Yu''s lonely heart burning. "Ling''er..." Xiao Yu gently called out, in the speech, is a kind of gentleness and does not give up. "Xiao Yu, you are really the best." Xiao Yu shakes his head, his eyes twinkle with a soft light, and says, "if it were not for you, I would be dead now. Thank you, ling''er Tang ling''er smiles and says, "thank me for what, this is your own belief!" Xiao Yurou said: "you are my faith." Although Tang ling''er is just a consciousness, he can see two scarlet on his hazy cheek. After a long time, Tang ling''er''s figure suddenly dissipated, and Xiao Yu suddenly felt lonely. "Are you going?" Seeing the long lost Keren, but there is only one side, she is about to leave. Naturally, Xiao Yu is reluctant to give up. Tang ling''er said with a smile, "fool, I''ve always been by your side! Besides, didn''t you come to the five shrines? And, I''m sure we''ll meet soon. " Xiao Yu moved in his heart and asked, "by the way, linger, which college are you in?" "I am..." Xiao Yuman was looking forward to waiting, but Tang linger resumed his mischievous look a few years ago and laughed, "I won''t tell you." Xiao Yu smiles bitterly, this girl. "Well, let''s sell it first. We''ll see you now. I hope we don''t have to wait too long." Tang ling''er said, the figure is dissipated. Xiao Yu''s eyes are full of determination: I won''t let you wait too long. After that, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and recovered to the state of condensing chakras. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2728 And on the other side. At this time, a wonderful figure is standing on a pavilion. Below is a magnificent and prosperous building. You can also see many young people walking around. Who has the graceful and graceful face? Tang ling''er opened her eyes slowly, and the smile just now calmed down. "Miss, have you met the boy?" After Tang ling''er, an old man came slowly, and Tang ling''er nodded slightly. The old man was silent for a long time and said, "Miss, according to what you said before, that boy is of extraordinary life and has a high level of blood. If you look at it in this way, this son may be a great family." Tang ling''er nodded slightly and said, "do you have a clue?" The old man shook his head and said, "no, I''ve looked for people born at the same age as him, and none of them are in line, but..." "But what?" Tang ling''er asked. At this time, Tang ling''er, less a girl''s dexterity, but more a mature decision-making ability in it. The old man pondered for a long time, then shook his head and said, "no, I think too much." Tang ling''er didn''t ask much. He took back his eyes. Instead, he shook his head in his heart and said, "how could it be that family? It doesn''t exist anymore. And if it was the family, the boy would have been dead if he came to the higher level. " "Well, Xiao Yu''s identity investigation is over, as long as he can be safe in Cangling college, that''s fine." Tang ling''er said. The old man nodded and said, "but miss, do you really want to wait for this boy? The boy is only in the chakra state now, but he can''t reach the Ning lunjing state at most. If you want to see you, it will take some time, but the master is there... " Speaking of home, Tang ling''er''s eyes are more lonely, but once swept away, he soon recovered his peace. "Dad, I''ll explain it to you, and it''s the family''s meaning to be here in the temple. It''s just a little late. " After hearing this, the old man looked at this lonely figure and sighed, no longer saying anything. Tang ling''er, on the other hand, looks forward to the front, and her eyes regain a soft water pattern - Xiao Yu, I hope you can really grow up, and I hope I can meet you before then, even if it is just for a while ¡­¡­ "Bang!" "It''s done!" With Xiao Yu''s surprise voice, the Yellow chakra has begun to condense! Xiao Yu opened his eyes and looked at the yellow halo under his seat. His heart was filled with a strong fighting spirit and confidence. With the help of Tang ling''er''s power, Xiao Yu completed the action of condensing chakras at the last moment. In other words, Xiao Yu is now in Ning Lun state! The Yellow chakra is also the first state of Ning Lun state, commonly known as the first state. Xiao Yu opened his eyes and just clenched his fists, which made him feel a kind of full strength, swimming in his body. The chakra was collected by him, and Xiao Yu moved his body for a moment. Suddenly, he felt refreshed and his bones were numb. But in the heart of Xiao Yu, poor Qi was shocked again. "How can this freak know the people of that family? He has always had that power? " When poor Qi thought of this, he became more curious about Xiao Yu''s experience as a host. After a while, an untimely voice interrupted Xiao Yu''s elegance -- "boy, it seems that you have many adventures." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2729 Who else can say this kind of words in this space besides this woman? Xiao Yu converged his joy in his heart, and looked at the woman calmly, saying, "thanks to my superior, I can only quench three drops of nine golden black blood, and help me break through the setting wheel state." Xiao Yu said this, there is no emotional fluctuation, enough to see, say this, in fact, Xiao Yu heart still has a kind of emotion. In that state, as a spectator, this woman can be indifferent. You should know, what can I do to help the woman detoxify her! Even at that time, Xiao Yu''s consciousness was vague enough to control her body. But the woman knew her state at that time, and even she didn''t even have the idea of reaching out to help her. Indeed, these are all to rely on their own will, Xiao Yu did not expect to ask anyone, but the attitude of women, let him some upset. But when he thought about it, he was relieved. After all, they also gain some benefits in each other, and they are also clear. Therefore, they can be regarded as the existence of no relationship. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s warm attitude in speech also represents his attitude to draw a clear line with the other party. Of course, the woman understood Xiao Yu''s heart, but she could not show her surprise to Xiao Yu completely. She continued to close her eyes and began her recovery, without a word. Xiao Yu shook his head slightly, and he felt that he and the woman had nothing to communicate with, and even less common language. However, the woman heart needle, Xiao Yu did not know what the woman would make. After all, he did not forget that he had a moment ago, and the woman Qin and the state of harmony! Now the woman is calming down, but that is what makes him feel the most dangerous. It was like a snake, and the moment before he was ambushed, waiting for the opportunity to move, the next moment might have to bite back. Therefore, Xiao Yu is also quietly in a corner, began to consolidate his strength. Because of the time, there are still 20 days to be two months, when Xiao Yu can be sent out. But he is now in the second world space, and is separated from the outside world, and then he can not be sent back to college even if he smashes jade Jane. And he can also feel that the recovery of women seems to be a little slow, he is in a hurry, but also can not ask others! For this is the disguised persecution of the woman. And what can Xiao Yu bear to force others? Xiao Yu also took advantage of others! So, the best way Xiao Yu can think of now is to calm down for a few days and a half months. In this way, he can consolidate strength, and the woman can recover, but this woman can recover a certain degree in this period. ¡­¡­ On the other side, when Xiao Yu was in the second world space, Cangling academy also happened one thing, which was the repair of the transmission array. The transmission array will be repaired every few years or ten years, so as to ensure the stability of the space channel better, and avoid the damage of space turbulence during the transmission process. Just this time, there are some problems in the channel of many bit planes transmitted by the space transmission array. At this time, the growth old man and senior teachers in the college and some elders work together to repair it. Lower house, a court. "Brother, there''s good news. There''s something wrong with the space channel!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2730 After Tan bin got the news, it was the first time to find Chen Yongsi. At this time, Chen Yongsi does not seem to know this matter, he just want to quickly get back his own things. "What''s wrong with the space channel?" Chen Yongsi frowned. "Yes, the transmission array needs to be repaired at intervals? Just yesterday, those people in the space transmission array said that there was something wrong with the space channel. Now people from outside can''t come back for the time being, and the people in the college can only stay in the college. " Tan Bin said excitedly. Chen Yongsi seemed to think of it, looked at Tan bin and said, "what did you think of?" Tan Bin''s eyes twinkled with a kind of cunning taste, said: "this repair space channel, need a period of time, and also need to constantly adjust, this is not a matter of a day. During this period, if the transmission is carried out, the space channel is likely to be disordered, and the transmission location may not be correct. " Chen Yongsi seems to understand what Tan bin is talking about. He has a look in his eyes and says, "what do you mean is that if the transmission array has not been repaired after 20 days, then the boy will not be able to return to the college if he can crush the space to transmit the jade slips?" "Exactly Tan bin vicious way, "when the time comes, we can ambush as soon as possible, kill him a surprise, right?" Of course, this idea is very good, but Chen Yongsi thought deeply and calmly: "you are not wrong to think so, but you should not forget that we do not know the extent of the repair of the space passage. And even if the space transmission array is repaired, people from outside will not be too far away from the college. " After the transmission array is established, it is not a once and for all thing. It is also unstable and needs to be repaired. However, no matter how unstable it is, there is also a guarantee premise, which is to prevent the students from accidents. The space passage is complicated, and if it is due to a disorder, it is likely to be transported to the barren land. Therefore, those who set up the transmission array tried to exclude this factor at the beginning. In short, although there will be problems with the teleportation array, if it is used during the repair period, it will not be transmitted to far, far, far and barren land. Of course, because the space passage at this time has been unstable, and there will be space turbulence, even if there is a little bit of danger, the college will close the space channel. "Well, there''s nothing wrong with that, brother. I''ll keep an eye on the message from the transmitter all the time. I''ll let you know when I''m sure." Tan Bin said. Chen Yongsi nodded slightly, his eyes twinkled. Of course, they want to find a chance to deal with Xiao Yu, and there is no doubt about it. And if this is a good opportunity, they will not let it go. Time goes by ten days. In ten days, the college was repairing the space channel of the transmission array. "Si Ge, I heard that the space passage has been stabilized and there will be no space turbulence, but the space passage is still closed. I have also heard that in about two weeks, the space channel will be reopened, because the students of the third Institute of first, second and third hospitals will come back to participate in the exchange competition. There will be several transmission locations, but they are all near the college. " Tan Bin said. Tan bin was silent for a long time and said, "but there is another news that they will go to one of the channels to pick up the boy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2731 Gao An is the most powerful teacher in the house of Commons. Although he is an intermediate lecturer, he is respected by many people. But a middle-level lecturer is going to meet a boy from the third hospital. This boy is really incredible and is understood by many people. In fact, it''s very simple. Xiao Yu was sent by Gao''an to the demon star forest. Gao''an came to see him off. Naturally, it''s very normal. Moreover, there are many dangers in the demon star forest. Xiao Yu has to kill 50 three armed monkeys. For a man who only has six chakras, it is a dangerous challenge. As a teacher in charge of supervision and punishment, Gao''an is very normal to pick him up. No one can guarantee that Xiao Yu can come back normally. But the key is that if Gao An goes to pick up and see him off, things will become more complicated. "Gao''an must have grown old news, knowing that the channel of demon star forest will lead to that place, so he will go out." Chen Yongsi analyzed calmly. "Yes, I''ll ask in secret." ¡­¡­ It''s only a week away from two months. In the past half a month, Xiao Yu has consolidated his accomplishments in the first realm of Ning Lun state. At the same time, he felt more comfortable with the practice of cloud hands. He is now confident that he will be able to retreat from the same level of opponents with this attitude. Of course, Qianji yunshou is just a kind of spiritual skill. Xiao Yu naturally knows his lack of fighting ability. No matter how, he was able to take a few cards, so this period of time, he also began to practice Fu Tu tower again. The futu pagoda has always been quietly floating in Xiao Yu''s mind. Although we don''t know where the pagoda is, it has also helped Xiao Yu a lot. Even if it comes to the higher level, the pagoda only condenses the two layers at the bottom. There must be more powerful forces waiting for Xiao Yu to develop and study. However, as time gets closer and closer, it is impossible to say that it is not in a hurry. Because in the past half a month, the woman never said a word to Xiao Yu. She just shut up, which made Xiao Yu feel crazy. The other party is not in a hurry, but he is in a hurry! He can only pretend that nothing has happened, but in his heart, it is impossible to pretend. "Why, are you in a hurry?" Sure enough, the woman seemed to know what Xiao Yu was thinking. She opened her eyes and said faintly. Xiao Yu gave a bitter smile and finally made a compromise: "master, I''m really worried. Because I have something to do when I go out and I can''t stay here for long "Now you know compromise?" The woman still said faintly. Xiao Yu sighed in his heart that he was not ignorant of the current situation. After all, people had to bow their heads under the eaves of the house, and it was not impossible to recognize their mistakes. Do you want to use the array and force the woman to listen to her words? The answer is No. First, the other party''s spiritual realm is higher than his own, and with the recovery of the other party''s strength, this is even more impossible. Second, if you want to go out, you still have to rely on this woman. After all, if you can open here, you can count on this woman. "Senior, I''m sorry for that. In fact, I don''t know what I did at that time. I only know me..." "That''s enough." "I don''t need to talk about that again," the woman said coldly Xiao Yu immediately shut up. In fact, at that time, he was confused. He didn''t even know what to do. "I can tell you that you can''t get out without three months." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2732 Xiao Yu''s face suddenly changed and said anxiously, "master, are you kidding?" "Do you think I''m kidding?" said the woman with a cold face No! Xiao Yu can see that the woman is serious when she says this, but how can Xiao Yu wait so long! "Master, what can I do for you? If there is anything you need to be rewarded by the boy, he will satisfy you. " Xiao Yu said. Since seeing Tang ling''er, Xiao Yu''s low morale has come back to the higher level. After all, no matter how to say, when Xiao Yu was living in the world of zongmen, it was the existence of killing all directions! But now, after returning to the higher plane, it is from the factotum. It''s like a person who was originally standing at the top of the peak, but then fell to the bottom. Even a new and better person, it is difficult to bear such a blow. Therefore, in the past few months, the backlog of pressure, Xiao Yu will feel a lot of pressure, because the new, because still helpless, because to face, is a bigger, more abnormal strong and the world. In addition, in the face of their own powerless things, when the breakthrough is near, who will be frustrated. No matter how to say, Xiao Yu is also a normal person. If he is a normal person, he will be tired. When he is tired, as long as he cheers up, then everything is not a problem. Therefore, the time now, for Xiao Yu is very precious, he is not willing to waste a minute and a second. The two-month deadline was approaching, and he wanted to get out of this place. The woman calmly said, "in fact, there is another way, this method is I forcibly open this space. At the beginning, I was in a hurry to open up the second world space and let us all in. " Xiao Yu''s heart a joy, way: "that concrete is what method?" "Actually, it''s very simple," the woman looked at Xiao Yu and said, "I can tear open a space crack and let you out, but you have to bear the turbulence of space by yourself. If you can bear it, you can go out. If you can''t, you will become a part of the endless void. Would you like to This time, Xiao Yu is speechless, the space is turbulent, he certainly knows what that is. At that time, the black crow Shook the space with its own strength, leading to the emergence of space turbulence. That kind of space turbulence is extremely terrible. It can kill a person in an instant, which is basically the situation of both the body and the spirit. Now, the turbulence in the space of the higher plane must be more terrible. What''s the solution? This is to send oneself to die! However, Xiao Yu suddenly thought of a question. He looked at the woman strangely and said, "master, if you do this, whether I am alive or dead, don''t you want to stay here for a long time?" The woman said faintly: "you don''t have to worry about my affairs. I want to go out. It won''t take more than half a year or even three months to reopen this space. " Poor Qi hit Xiao Yu and said: "boy, you don''t have to worry about this woman. Her strength is very strong, and don''t forget, because of your reasons, her blood also contains a kind of life force. Her self-healing ability is more than twice as strong as before." "What?" "Don''t be surprised. As I said, this kind of method of intercourse is beneficial to both sides, not just you." Xiao Yu grinned bitterly. So it is. No wonder this woman is so good at talking. She has also gained her own benefits! ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2733 In fact, as poor Qi said, this woman''s blood indeed contains the power of life in Xiao Yu''s innate life spirit. This power of life is a kind of self-healing ability. Although it is not as abnormal as Xiao Yu''s spirit, it is impossible for ordinary people to possess it. It''s the same period of time for women to find out after repairing their wounds. However, Xiao Yu didn''t mean to break it. If he broke it, it would be meaningless. In this case, the woman said this method, in fact, it can be said to send Xiao Yu to death, but it is also a way to think for Xiao Yu, because the right of choice lies in Xiao Yu. If it was the beginning, the woman would be waiting for Xiao Yu to die. "You think so much of yourself. However, I have to tell you that the space turbulence in the second world is different from that in the nine day world. " Said the woman. Xiao Yu''s heart moved, as if there was something in his words. The woman calmly said, "this second world space is obtained by accident. Although it has not been fully developed, it also exists in my consciousness. Otherwise, it will not be possible to enter. That is to say, I can open the space cracks, and control the intensity of turbulence in part of the space, and the rest, on your own Xiao Yu seems to have reacted. When his eyes brightened, he felt a sudden realization. Yes, the second world space is controlled by himself, just like Xiao Yu''s own second world space. However, Xiao Yu''s second world space is not hindered between the outside world and the second world space, because it is completely controlled by Xiao Yu''s consciousness. Although this woman does not fully control this undeveloped second world space, however, this space still has her consciousness. Xiao Yu asked, "so according to your guess, how much strength should I bear?" "In your present state, there is no doubt that you will die." Women''s words, equivalent to a basin of cold water pouring down, let Xiao Yuman is sweat. Xiao Yu''s heart wry smile: can''t you play me like this? It''s not easy to see the hope, but the back is destroyed. Xiao Yu shakes his head directly, saying that he can''t understand. "You have to know what space turbulence is. Even the weaker space turbulence is, it is also the space turbulence, killing people in the invisible. And you are too weak. " Ning lunjing''s strength is just a weak and explosive feeling to this woman. In fact, there is nothing wrong with this. After all, her strength, her environment and the people around her are too strong. Where can a weak existence like Xiao Yu appear. "Poor Qi, what can you do?" Xiao Yu asked. "No Poor Qi is also very straightforward, way: "this woman said is right at all, and she does not want to hurt you, want to kill you, can start now." Then poor Qi sighed and said, "boy, you know my situation, I can''t help you, or you wait for three months." Three months of time, in fact, is not to say that can not wait, but Xiao Yu very cherish the time now. When the woman saw Xiao Yu giving up, she forced her eyes and said calmly, "accept the reality. There are many things in the world, not what you want to do. Unless you know a little bit about the law of space moving, I may be able to help you think about it, but even I can''t understand the power of the space law... " Then, Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2734 The woman''s eyes gave birth to a yearning, and said, "you know, no matter the soul cultivator or the ordinary practitioner, when the realm reaches a certain level, the comprehension of the power of the space law will be more and more powerful." "Take the array as an example. When we understand the power of certain space laws, we can combine them to produce space arrays. Space array is the top array in the array. Even I can''t reach that level now. Otherwise, I can open this second world space for a long time." As for the power of the law of space, Xiao Yu has known for a long time that even the higher plane is not so easy to understand. But Xiao Yu''s face is very strange, yes, he thought of a space that Zhan Xiaoyu taught him - the skill of small moving. Xiao Yu has never used this small move technique. The reason is very simple. It''s not that Xiao Yu can''t urge him out, but because it''s so shocking. Think about it. Zhan Xiaoyu''s accomplishments in the zongmen world are not high, but he has a high talent. He has an adventure that countless array mages don''t have - the cultivation method of acquiring space array. Xiao Yu now conjectures that if the world of ancestral clan is of high level, then Zhan Xiaoyu will definitely find many murders. Think about it, a little girl with a low plane can have a space array that countless array mages can''t touch! It''s going to make millions of people blush. However, relative to the higher plane, only those who stand in the line of the strong in the lower plane will know a little about the nature of the power of the law of space. But even some elders of Ziling sect, or some strong practitioners of soul cultivation, actually have very low awareness of the power of the soul. They are far from knowing the rarity of the power of the laws of space, and even less what the space array represents. Take the woman in front of her for example, her accomplishments in Xiao Yu''s eyes are already very powerful, at least enough to compete with the monsters in the earth list! Think about it, the monster in the sky list is already standing in the position of the strong in the line of heaven and earth, but the woman''s understanding of the power of the law of space is still not deep. The woman said to herself, but she also found that Xiao Yu''s face appeared a strange look. "Master..." Xiao Yu said in a low voice: "that, the moving skill that you say in your mouth..." A woman eyebrows, but the heart seems to have an incredible idea. "I happen to have one." "What do you say?" The woman''s eyes flashed out bursts of fine light, unable to help but stare at Xiao Yu. The art of moving is one of the space arrays. If she doesn''t reach this level, she can''t touch it. But now, the boy who is not even in the spirit state says that he has a space array!? Is this possible? To be sure, the woman knew Xiao Yu was a double practitioner for a long time, but now she was shocked to hear that. Knowing that the other side didn''t believe it, Xiao Yu said, "this moving skill was learned by a friend of mine by chance and gave it to me." "Who is your friend? But who is the spirit Master in the world? Or who is it? " The woman stares at Xiao Yu. In her eyes, the dignified color becomes more and more dignified. This boy''s life experience is really not simple! At the beginning, she only thought that although all kinds of strange things appeared in Xiao Yu''s body showed the identity of each other, they had no great relationship with those aristocratic families. At most, they were disciples of a large family. But now, it''s the art of moving space! "The divine master? What is a divine master www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2735 When Xiao Yu asked this question, in fact, most of his heart had the answer. "The divine master is the highest level of array mages. In the world, there are no more than ten divine masters." Said the woman in a deep voice. Sure enough! Array mage is a kind of profession. In the lower level, array apprentice, array mage, array master, array master and array Celestial Master can be found in one pulse of array. However, at the higher level, according to Xiao Yu''s knowledge, master array has only three titles - human spirit teacher, Earth Spirit teacher and heaven spirit teacher. But in fact, what Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that this is actually the classification of the realm of soul practitioners, which is the same. For example, a alchemist, a weapon refiner, and a matrix mage are all soul practitioners. If their soul realm is the realm of human spirit Master, their full name is human spirit alchemist, human spirit weapon refiner and human spirit array mage. It''s just because the use of the power of the soul is different, and it will be classified. In fact, the three are the same. Therefore, in the higher level, there will be many double cultivation of both alchemists and weapon refiners, and even the three cultivation demons of tens of millions of talents, such as array mage, alchemist and weapon refiner, will appear. As for the four practices, there is no one in the nine days world. To get to the point, this spirit Master is naturally the soul cultivator who reaches the highest level of soul realm. In women''s words, nature is the spirit array mage. Therefore, the idea of women is very simple, that is, the existence of this kind of space array is possible. Xiao Yu thought secretly: I can''t tell you, Xiaoyu is not as good as my soul realm? Xiao Yu can only say: "to be honest, my friend likes to be anonymous and seldom appears in front of the secular world." The woman''s mind is running fast, which one is this kind of character, but after thinking about it, she just stares at Xiao Yu, trying to see some clues from the boy, but unfortunately, she failed. Xiao Yu''s eyes are very calm, also did not dodge, naturally also does not have the performance of the guilty heart, this lets her see no flaw at all. But one thing she could hear was that there was a little bit of concealment. But if you think about it carefully, concealment is normal. She and Xiao Yu also met for the first time. It is impossible to tell the whole story at the first meeting. This is simply impossible. Now the question is, does this kid really have the ability to move. Xiao Yu seemed to see the woman''s thoughts, shrugged and said, "in fact, you don''t have to doubt me. I don''t need to cheat you, because it involves my own life." A woman is right to think about it. As long as she opens the crack and does what she does, the rest depends on this boy. That is to say, but she is still in the bottom of her heart to Xiao Yu''s curiosity degree presents a kind of straight-line rise. "Master, why don''t you tell me how to cooperate with you? If the boy really has a life to go out, in the future there is a place for the boy to use, the boy will not shirk. " Xiao Yu didn''t want to be entangled, he said solemnly, showing his determination. The woman really saw that Xiao Yu really wanted to go out. She didn''t ask much. She took a deep breath and said, "OK! No matter what kind of adventure you have, if you really have the skill of moving, then there are ways. But you should also be prepared mentally. The art of moving is not omnipotent, and you should seize the opportunity. When the time comes, you will... " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2736 On the other hand, with the time of two months getting closer and closer, the exchanges between the three hospitals of the house of Commons (a, B and C) are getting closer and closer. "Si Ge, bu has already sent the message jade slips to all the people in the lower house who have been training outside a few days ago. Any task must be put down temporarily. All the people in the house of Commons must come back to participate in this exchange." Tan Bin said. "Oh? According to the exchange in the past years, it was actually a mixed battle between the three hospitals, and the exchange of practice experience. Although the lower house attached great importance to it, it was far from reaching this level. " There are three hospitals in the lower house, such as Chen Yongsi and Tan bin. In the past, when they were in hospital C and hospital B, such exchanges were held two or three times a year. The purpose of this kind of communication is to gain an understanding of one''s own strength and know one''s own defects in the battle with the master, so as to correct them. In other words, it is also a large-scale competition. But like this year, I haven''t heard of it before. "I''m not sure about the details, but I heard some people say that Mr. Bu seemed to have gone to the upper court during this period, and then issued this order after he came back," Tan said "In this case, there may be some changes in this exchange meeting." Chen Yongsi said. In the past, the exchange meeting was the biggest beneficiary for hospital C and hospital B. after all, there was little chance to fight against senior students. Therefore, once the first and second hospitals are faced with opponents who are lower than their own, they will not be too interested. Chen Yongsi turned his voice and said, "by the way, how is it going?" Speaking of this, Tan Bin''s eyes lit up and said with a smile: "yes, I almost forgot about it, brother. I just want to tell you about it. It is because Bu Lao gave this order, and the space passage has not been completely repaired, but the temporary location of the transmission has been determined, which is near the college. Moreover, Gao''an will wait in a place northwest of the college''s back mountain. No accident, that boy''s space transmission jade slips came out there. " Chen Yongsi''s face suddenly sank, looked at Tan bin and said, "did you think of anything?" "Hey, brother Si is really smart. It seems that Gao An is present, and we can''t move our hands, but we can try to divert the tiger from the mountain. " Tan Bin said strangely. "How to distract the tiger from the mountain?" Chen Yongsi was immediately interested. "Isn''t the punishment hall always looking for the drawings of the library? At that time, we can lead Gao An away, and then we will wait for the boy at the scene and kill him by surprise Tan Bin''s eyes are also vicious. As a matter of fact, Xiao Yu was not killed by many designs. In fact, he began to worry. Chen Yongsi''s mind is to be more careful. He pondered for a moment and said: "it is not easy to use drawings to guide Gao''an. And the drawings are on that kid. How do we do it? " As soon as Tan bin turned his hand, a seal character appeared. On top of it was a shadow of a human figure drawn by red cinnabar, with many lines around it. This seal script gives out a very gloomy and strange smell of death, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. "This This is the "human talisman." Chen Yongsi can''t help but be surprised. Human talisman is a kind of insidious tool, which is sealed in the seal script with the soul of the dead, which immediately urges the soul of the dead to fight. The five shrines are the places of light cultivation, and such things are forbidden. "It was picked up by a demon mender when I was passing through a dead swamp when I was on a mission," Tan Bin said. This time it will come in handy. " Chen Yongsi took a deep breath, made a decision in his eyes and said, "good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2737 On the other side, a day has been left before the deadline of two months. On this day, the woman and Xiao Yu both look dignified, because this is the day when Xiao Yu goes out of this world. For this reason, they have prepared a few days. "Boy, you need to be prepared, because the cracks in the space are likely to tear you to pieces." Said the woman calmly. Xiao Yu heavily nodded and said, "master, let''s start." The woman took a deep look at Xiao Yu and stopped talking nonsense. In any case, it was Xiao Yu''s choice. It had nothing to do with other people''s life or death. The woman stretched out her sword finger, and a ray of light condensed on her fingertips. At the same time, her eyes were closed, and there was a strange but familiar wave in her body. Feeling the fluctuation of this breath, Xiao Yu''s heart leaped. This is the power of the law of space! This is one of the most powerful forces in the world! Naturally, he had never felt the power of the laws of space. In fact, although he is also practicing the empty array formula, but in any case, it is a space array, a complete set of array, which is different from the power of space law. For ordinary people, only when the realm reaches a certain level, the following understanding of the power of space law will become deeper and deeper. At this point, there is the power of the laws of space. Since they are soul practitioners, especially array mages, they will naturally be integrated into the array. Therefore, although Xiao Yu has the Xuankong array and even the skill of moving, his understanding of the power of the law of space can not be as profound as this woman. With the women''s cohesion, the law of space is more and more powerful, it is obvious that the woman''s injury is really not recovered, so that her forehead is covered with sweat. Then the woman opened her eyes and said in a deep voice, "boy, you have to be ready. I will tear a gap, because this piece of second world space has my consciousness, will not hurt me, they will all go back to your direction. At the same time, you have to put up with the flow of consciousness Xiao Yu nodded heavily and said, "I know." Although women say it is very simple, it is not simple at all, because only Xiao Yu knows the intensity of the turbulence in these spaces. "It''s on!" Women finally no longer nonsense, and then the void is a row, a two meter long crack suddenly appeared. Along with the appearance of this crack, like a sleepy eye, the dark world slowly opened. "Hoo ~ ~" all of a sudden, there was a strong wind whistling out of the sound, from the crack, suddenly swept out a whirlwind. The whirlwind turned out to be a dark color. The whirlwind had a destructive smell. When he saw Xiao Yu, he suddenly swept up. As soon as Xiao Yu gnaws his teeth, the strength of Ning Lun state urges him to gather a light circle from under his feet, and the Yellow condensation wheel vibrates out and turns into a light shield to cover Xiao Yu. "Boom, boom!" The turbulent flow of space is constantly impacting the mask. Every time, Xiao Yu''s viscera are shaken to almost spit blood. "This is the time!" The woman clenched her teeth and cried. She should not only maintain the opening trend of the second world space to the cracks, avoid more space turbulence, but also try her best to control the space turbulence. Otherwise, if she doesn''t control it, the turbulence in the space will kill Xiao Yu at the beginning. As soon as Xiao Yu gnaws his teeth, he no longer talks nonsense. His consciousness wanders out and goes towards the space crack. The turbulent flow of the space seems to be conscious, but it swept directly towards Xiao Yu''s consciousness. "No way!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and Tianmu branch comes out crazily, wrapping his consciousness. He''s not sure if it''s going to work. He can only do it! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2738 This second world space is similar to that of women. In fact, Xiao Yu used this strange spirit like force to protect Xiao Yu''s consciousness and directly apply arrays to her soul when her consciousness was vague at that time. She doesn''t know what kind of magic power it is. What she only knows is that Xiao Yu may be able to realize the possibility of going out safely with this layer of protection. Because of this, she is also looking forward to seeing this strange power again. After all, no matter how to say, when he was poisoned and injured, his consciousness was still very vague. When Xiao Yu invaded his consciousness, he also had a great degree of instinctive reaction, urging the remaining soul consciousness that he could control to fight back. This time, when she felt that Xiao Yu''s consciousness was wrapped in a kind of power like a branch, the whole person was shocked. This time, her feelings are more profound and clearer. What kind of power is this? She was aware that she had never seen this kind of power before, but she had some ideas with the power of soul. She felt close to the boundary and the feeling of space. Crazy Tianmu branch, suddenly swept up, into a hurricane, including Xiao Yu''s consciousness surging toward the crack. As long as Xiao Yu''s consciousness can go out of the space, he can use the skill of small movement outside this space to transmit his whole body out. This is the only way that this woman can think of. Of course, the major premise is that Xiao Yu''s consciousness must be able to withstand the turbulent flow of space. But just relying on Xia Ou''s own spiritual consciousness is not enough to play with. So at the beginning, Xiao Yu, like a woman, also thought about his own sky wood God array, so he had great confidence to fight. The hurricane formed by Tianmu branch swept out, and those space turbulence, as if ants saw honey, swept over crazily. "Boom, boom!" At this time, what surprised Xiao Yu happened. After suffering from the impact of the turbulent flow in the space, the twigs of Tianmu, which had been doing well in the past, actually began to break up, and was still on the verge of falling. Xiao Yu''s face changed. Maybe he believed too much in Tianmu branch. Maybe Xiao Yu underestimated the turbulent flow of space. In fact, although tianmuzhi has active consciousness, it is still influenced by Xiao Yu''s consciousness at best, and it keeps growing. After Xiao Yu came to the higher plane, his spiritual realm has not been properly promoted, and frequent overuse of Tianmu branches, leading to Xiao Yu''s dependence on more and more strong. Another is that even if the second world space is controlled by women''s consciousness, in the final analysis, the turbulent flow of space is absolutely not allowed to be underestimated. I don''t know how many people want to understand the most powerful force of space law in the nine day world. And understand this power at the same time, is to overcome this kind of spatial turbulence, only to control this power to a certain extent, the harm of space turbulence to oneself will be less and less. Along with it are those who are at the top of the world. They can freely shuttle through the turbulent flow of space, such as entering a deserted place. This is only one of the advantages of the power of the law of space, that is, they can shuttle from place to place at will, and even achieve the "blinking" step. Back to Xiao Yu. At this time, the pressure of these two reasons came down, which made Xiao Yu''s pressure increase. However, Xiao Yu has no reason to give up. His consciousness urges him again, and Tianmu branch comes out of his soul crazily again, and once again converges on the broken whirlwind, and this time, it forms a big sword. "See me cut you off!" ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2739 All the branches of Tianmu gather together to form a big sword, which flies under the control of Xiao Yu''s consciousness. A gust of wind swept out, and the dagger was in disorder with a deep momentum. Although it didn''t have the posture of cutting mountains and stones, it stirred a space, making the space distorted and broken. The woman looked in the eyes, suddenly surprised, this magical power, once again shocked her. "There is such a magic power in the world The big knife formed by the branches of Tianmu immediately cut through the turbulent flow in the surrounding space, and then quickly roared away towards the gap. And those space turbulence, although cut, but turbulence is a kind of injustice is not something, soon it is re cohesion, this time, more crazy "chase" over. Their speed is very fast, and they will catch up with the dagger formed by Tianmu branch before it flies out for a long time. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. He feels that the turbulence in the space is really terrible. At least the destructive power is something he has never seen before. At this time, Xiao Yu''s consciousness is only a few meters away from the crack. "Spell it Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and Tianmu branch was immediately dismembered, and immediately roared away towards the space turbulence behind. On the way, the Tianmu branch twined and formed a big hand, which popped out with one hand, trying to grasp all the spatial turbulence above the palm. Xiao Yu''s consciousness, like an arrow from the bow, suddenly darted toward the crack. Naturally, at this time, Xiao Yu''s consciousness had no protection at all. Even if it was stimulated by the outside world, Xiao Yu''s soul would be severely damaged, and even his body and spirit would be destroyed. But in order to delay his consciousness enough time, Xiao Yu can only choose this way. "Click!" Tianmu branch covers the sky with one hand and catches all the space turbulence, but it only lasts for a moment. It seems that those spatial turbulence strangles the Tianmu branch into countless pieces, and then pursues Xiao Yu''s consciousness. At this time, Xiao Yu was shocked. He tried his best to urge his consciousness to move towards the crack. He saw that the crack was about to come. However, the space crack behind him was like a gangrene attached to bones, and he was about to catch up. Xiao Yu''s mind suddenly felt a kind of shade, the smell of death, let him feel a long time lost in the smell of death. The space turbulence is too terrible. Even with such abnormal and solid sky wood God array, they can not be cured. It can be imagined that these space turbulence has been weakened many times, and how terrible it is. Xiao Yu couldn''t think of a better way, but when he was almost desperate and wanted to urge the last card to try to turn the tide back, Xiao Yu felt that a vast breath followed, enveloped in a frenzied speed. Feeling the intensity of this breath, Xiao Yu''s face moved. "What a powerful spiritual realm!" Yes, this is the breath of the power of the soul, and Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly looked not far away. As expected, the woman''s eyes were dignified and her face was pale. In addition to controlling the maintenance of the space cracks, she was still doing one thing, which was to urge her soul power with all her strength! A woman''s spiritual realm is much stronger than Xiao Yu''s. later, she was immediately inserted between Xiao Yu''s consciousness and the turbulent flow of space, forming a wall! She is fighting for time for Xiao Yu! "Oh, this little girl, it seems that I have been fighting for you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2740 This is the exclamation that poor Qi sends out, and Xiao Yu knows that this woman is to strive for enough time for herself, but poor Qi seems to have something to say. But Xiao Yu thought, more is, this woman does this, her own soul will suffer heavy damage! His eyes began to move. He didn''t understand why this woman did this. Although he said that she was willing to help herself at the moment before, it was also a kind of attitude that regardless of his own life or death, he only looked at his own creation, but now? Without waiting for Xiao Yu to react, the turbulent flow of space has already hit the wall formed by the power of women''s soul. "Bang bang bang!" These spatial turbulence are all rebounded and opened, as if by a great deal of resistance. Xiao Yu is surprised. Is it OK? The wall of the woman''s soul actually blocked the turbulent flow of these spaces!? How could that be possible? Isn''t it clear that her consciousness and mind should spare no effort to maintain the space crack? "Boy, have you forgotten again? This second world space belongs to this little Pinang. The turbulent flow of space exists in the second world space. Now she is fighting against her own second world. " "What do you mean?" Xiao Yu seems to have caught a little, but it is not so clear. "It means that although the second world space is incomplete, she still recognizes her as the master. And plane space, have their own consciousness, space turbulence is no exception. If she does so, the space will no longer recognize her as its master, and she will be equivalent to giving up her slave, and the slave will no longer serve its master. " Xiao Yu couldn''t help but look at the woman and said, "so, isn''t she sacrificing a lot?" "Of course! The second world space, ah, can only be developed by powerful people. I don''t know how many people dream of having a space of their own. When this plane is big enough, it can breed creatures and even put people in. Although it is dilapidated here, as long as it is repaired, it will lead many people ahead. She is sacrificing the second world space to save you. Do you think this is a great favor? " Xiao Yu finally moved. Why? I have nothing to do with this woman. How could she have sacrificed so much to protect herself? However, Xiao Yu is not an ordinary person after all. He suddenly asked, "you just said that she gave up the second world space. What would she do if I went out?" Yeah! This piece of space is no longer hers. Then, won''t she be trapped in this space? "Have you thought of the result? Yes, she will be trapped in this space, even for a lifetime Poor strange is a pair of irrelevant posture said. "Forget her. She is willing to save you. That''s her business. You should hurry up and get out." Poor Qi urges a way. For poor Qi, Xiao Yu''s life is naturally put in the first place, others, he does not care so much. Poor Qi can do this, but is Xiao Yu possible? The woman seemed to feel Xiao Yu''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "boy, this is not the time to think about this. After you go out, I naturally have a way to let people outside save me. I don''t need you to care about it!" In fact, when making this move, the woman does not seem to think much at all. Even she feels very shocked. Why does she make such a move? Is it because of the dense and hazy feeling in that piece? Or is it that there has been a scene like lacquer and glue, and the scene of intimate skin lingering in her mind? She didn''t know. What she only knew was that when she saw that Xiao Yu seemed to be in danger, she did something that she should have done, but at the beginning she thought that she should not. As a result, she did it after all. "Bang bang bang!" At this time, the space turbulence suddenly changed, the strong wind, facing the storm, became more violent. "No! Boy, let''s go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2741 Just said, the space turbulence is also conscious, since betrayed by its own master, then the space turbulence naturally will not take into account women. They can''t hurt each other, but since this woman began to use her soul power as a wall to prevent the space turbulence from pursuing and killing an alien invader, these space turbulence also began to crazy revenge. Since you betray, there is no need to protect. At this time, Xiao Yu''s consciousness has already reached the gap of the space crack. As long as he has an idea, consciousness can go out to the demon star forest. At that time, it is only a matter of thought to exert the skill of small moving to take the body back. Consciousness is at the other end of the crack, while Xiao Yuren is in the space plane, and his eyes are staring at the crazy and surging space turbulence, pounding the wall of the woman''s soul with a brutal gesture. Xiao Yu knows that if the turbulent flow of space is really impacted, women''s soul will be greatly damaged, and even the body and spirit may be destroyed! "Boy, what are you doing? Let''s go The voice of poverty and anxiety has come. Obviously, he was also shocked by the violent turbulence of space. "Boy, why don''t you go! I can''t hold on for long The woman''s face was very ugly to drink. In fact, although women have a strong sense of superiority at the bottom of their hearts, Xiao Yu can still feel that the bottom of a woman''s heart is full of justice and kindness. If it is not because of the death of their companions, why do women chase and kill nine golden crows to such places as demon star forest? Although demon star forest is a place where monsters haunt, there are few monsters in the list. Moreover, judging from the situation at that time, Xiao Yu guessed that the woman might have been pursued from a far away place, or even from other planes. But now, he has done such a thing to this woman, and the woman is still fighting for the risk of soul injury to rescue herself. How can Xiao Yu not feel that kind of kindness? "Don''t be wishful thinking. It''s impossible for these turbulence to really hurt me. As long as the space cracks close, these turbulence will disappear. Now, get out of here At the same time, the turbulent flow of space finally hit the protective wall formed by the power of her soul. "Boom The woman''s face suddenly turned white. A mouthful of blood was spitting out. Her soul was hurt! "Let''s go!" Most of the woman''s breath is withered, and her face is hard to see the extreme, but she still reminds Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu knows that women say this, on the one hand, they want to feel better in their hearts, on the other hand, it is true that as long as the space cracks are closed, the turbulent flow of space will return to the space. However, in this way, I am not abandoning this woman? You know, although you and this woman are not related, and this woman has skin affinity, hard to hear point is also to take what they need! The woman finally got angry and said in a cold voice, "boy, your goal is not about to be achieved? Why don''t you go! Don''t pretend to be good here! Do you want me to kill you? " Yes, Xiao Yu used to detoxify this woman. The purpose was not to let this woman help her out? Women are duplicity animals, and the more this woman drives Xiao Yu away, the more she decides to do so. As soon as Xiao Yu gnaws his teeth, his consciousness is suddenly lost in the space crack. Seeing Xiao Yu''s consciousness go out the space crack, I don''t know how, the woman is relieved, but her eyes are also dim. Yes, even she did not know why she had such a lost look. Is it because he fought his life to save a nameless boy, but the boy eventually abandoned himself? Or people who sacrifice their lives to save themselves are actually selfish for themselves. But when she thought about it, it didn''t matter. It was her own choice. No matter what the result was, she had to bear it by herself. As soon as a woman waves her hand, her soul''s strength dissipates. At the same time, the space crack is also slowly closed. Who knows, at this time, her haughty waist is hugged by a figure. "If you give your life to save me, how can I leave you behind?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2742 This figure, of course, is Xiao Yu. The woman''s body trembled, as if to see something incredible, looking at the young man next to him. The youth is actually a few years younger than her, but the deep eyes and tender smile suddenly let the woman fall into a state of infatuation. She felt as if she were in a warm grass. The gentle feeling came out of her head, and she felt bathed in the spring breeze. "You..." The woman responded and her face changed. She tried to push Xiao Yu aside and called out, "go quickly!" Just because the space crack is closing slowly, but the woman sees that the turbulent flow in the space that has been prepared to go towards the space crack immediately turns the gun head and starts to rush towards Xiao Yu and her crazily. Women did not think that these space turbulence, even so bear a grudge to such a point! This is to kill them both! But no matter how hard the woman tries, Xiao Yu just hugs her waist. "I said, I will not abandon you." Xiao Yu gently smiles, and then his smile begins to change into a kind of forest cold. At the same time, his body, the force of blood crazy surging, his body, immediately is burning up a piece of blood mist. "This What power is this? " Feeling such a strange breath and power of stillness, the woman was stunned in situ. This kind of power, as if to bring her to the infernal hell, that kind of tied hands without cars, the feeling of letting death kill, she has never felt. Nine days of world forces emerge in endlessly, and there are many kinds of them. However, even if she has encountered all the top and highest powers, she is not so crazy and so frightening. Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly turned into a kind of blood red color. Endless opportunities of killing suddenly urged him to come out. Yes, it''s the power to kill territory. Poverty is simply shocked, but also a sigh: ask the world what love is! Yes, this is the power of killing territory, which he and Xiao Yu have known for a long time. Only the power of Shura''s divine pattern, and the power of killing territory, can they barely meet these turbulent forces in space. This is the only way. And in this space, there is no need to worry about Xiao Yu''s breath of Shura power will be found by the outside world. However, there is a problem that the power of killing environment will affect Xiao Yu''s mind. However, after that time, Xiao Yu naturally gained a little experience in controlling the power of killing environment, and he did not fully promote the power of killing environment. But what makes poor Qi can''t imagine is that this is a close friend of skin, which makes a woman''s willing to hurt her soul and fight for time for Xiao Yu. A man''s willing to let himself go into the devil also wants to save this woman. "It''s all right. Men and women are probably the most complicated and tangled things in the world." A bloody red light flashed, and Xiao Yu''s consciousness at the other end was shouting: "move "Buzz!" "Boom The power of killing environment, crazy resistance to those space turbulence, but the intensity of space turbulence is really too large, constantly approaching. At the same time, they are also wrapped in a strange force, yes, the force of space. The next moment, the two suddenly disappeared in this piece of second world www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2743 I don''t know how long after that, Xiao Yu only felt that there were two soft things pressing on his chest, and his whole head was dizzy. But when he slowly opened his eyes, he found that his lips, do not know when, are two petals close together. When he opened his eyes, his long eyelashes and tight black eyebrows led in. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s heart beat faster, his face turned red, and his breath became short. He didn''t dare to move. It was decided. Yes, it was the woman who was pressing on him at this time. The two petals were the woman''s lips. It seems that she is afraid of breaking the sweetness of her lips, but she is not surprised. And do not know how long, the woman''s eyelashes slightly blink, and then is opened. When she opened her eyes, she finally found that she had pressed herself on Xiao Yu''s body. Her eyes were a little panicked. When she saw the clear eyes like the bottom of the river, she finally realized something. Then, she immediately pushed Xiao Yu aside, and immediately she flashed to one side. Her face was burning, as if she had done something that should not be done. Xiao Yu also sat up, embarrassed and did not know what to say. The woman dodged in general, afraid to look at Xiao Yu. They were like lovers who secretly did something shameful. "Well, are you ok?" Xiao Yu finally took the lead in speaking. The woman took a deep breath, and was no longer so embarrassed. She looked inside for a while and was relieved for a long time. She tried to stand up, but found that she had some injuries, some exhausted. Xiao Yu wanted to help, but finally she shrunk. The relationship between men and women is not a couple. The woman took a deep breath and recalled the scene just now. She looked at Xiao Yu with some strange light in her eyes. Xiao Yu smiles awkwardly, but he doesn''t mean to avoid it. "This boy, who in the end is that kind of power just now..." Looking back on Xiao Yu''s changes just now, the breath of strength that could kill people, she felt a lingering fear. But look at this young man now, and just now is quite different. But she has obviously begun to get used to it. From the beginning to just now, there are too many things happened to Xiao Yu that are not equal to her strength. To the extent that she has already begun to accept. But now the fact is that Xiao Yu used an unknown force to save her and himself at the last moment. But the woman seems to think of something, cold way: "you have that kind of power, why not take it out early." I knew it! Xiao Yu knew that this woman would say so. He could only smile bitterly: "my power is not easy to control. You can also feel it. If I try my best to urge, I may not be mine." "What do you mean?" The woman asked. Xiao Yu shook his head and didn''t explain too much. The force of killing the environment is his card. He will not use it unless he has to. At first, he expected Tianmu branch to save him, but Tianmu branch obviously can''t help him. Moreover, the power of killing territory involves his life experience and the so-called Shura power that he doesn''t even know. Naturally, it can''t be easily used. Xiao Yu stood up, calmed his mood, and said: "anyway, thank you for your time for me, and also let your soul hurt, sorry." Women also know that everyone has their own secrets, since the other party does not want to say, she has no reason to ask. "It''s just a little hurt to my soul. It''s no big deal." Women don''t seem to say too much thank you. After all, it was she who rescued Xiao Yu first, and then Xiao Yu fought against the turbulent flow of space to kill herself and take her out. What did the woman think of, she looked at Xiao Yu and said, "your soul is dry now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2744 Xiao Yu smiles, but he doesn''t mean to deny it. Yes, at this time, his soul, like a dry river, is completely a turbid state. When the soul begins, it is the chaotic state of the beginning of heaven and earth, even in the nine heaven world. In this chaotic state, we need to dye the soul step by step to become more clear and clear, and clean up this chaotic atmosphere, which is the so-called promotion of soul realm. At this time, Xiao Yu returned to that turbid state, like a mess. Naturally, this is not a retrogression of the soul realm, nor is the soul damaged, but it takes a long time to recover. It''s just like fishing in the dry water. It''s a very basic and least desirable way to completely empty the whole river to get fish. It is also one of the most unwise practices among soul practitioners, because it happens only when you try your best. Once it reaches this level, unless there is a great external stimulation, such as heavy rain, it is impossible for this dry river bed to accumulate and recover by itself. So is Xiao Yu''s soul. He fell into a state of dryness that had never been seen before. Only because, in the second world space just now, when Xiao Yu used the art of small movement, he forcibly took another person, that is, this woman, which led to Xiao Yu''s present state. In fact, this is what Xiao Yu expected just now. The power of the law of space, combined with the power of the soul, forms the art of small shift, which itself works on itself. However, Xiao Yu could not abandon this woman at that time. Therefore, he tried his best to urge his soul to bring the woman out with him. This was a practice that hurt the foundation. The power of the law of space itself is one of the strongest forces in the world. Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm is not high at all. In addition, he also violates the basic principle that he can only move himself by moving himself, which leads to great damage to Xiao Yu''s soul. His own spiritual realm is not high here, and it is very dangerous to force him to do so. A woman has known Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm from the very beginning, and also understands the essence of the art of small shift. Therefore, how can she not know what Xiao Yu has done? In fact, many things are mutual. She helped Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu paid a price for it. Some things, it is self-evident, two people know it, there is no need to take it out. "Well, in that case, let''s say goodbye here." Xiao Yu didn''t take this as a thing at all. He was a master of array, but he was also a practitioner. Under the circumstances at that time, it was very good to be able to save his life. As for the reason of soul, Xiao Yu can only put it behind to practice. "Wait a minute." Xiao Yu took two steps, and the woman stopped him. The woman was silent for a long time and said, "since you appear here, you should be from the five great shrines?" Xiao Yu nodded: "yes, I am Cangling college." The woman moved in her heart and asked again, "I don''t think your soul has been baptized, but the purity of your lonely soul power is better than any powerful soul cultivator I have ever met." Xiao Yu said in his heart, that''s for sure. What I''m practicing is the spirit way! That''s how rhubarb trains his soul. And then, the woman next word, let Xiao Yu was surprised. "However, your spiritual realm is progressing very slowly, and it is still undeveloped. If I guess right, it is because there is no baptism." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2745 Xiao Yu immediately felt that it was so. After coming to the higher plane, one''s soul state has been in a semi repressive state. On the one hand, it is because Xiao Yu spends more time in other places. On the other hand, the change of the soul''s gradual ascension also made him have some doubts. According to the truth, the oppression of the law of space only affects his body. Is it true that even the soul has been oppressing him? Otherwise, why is there baptism? Only after baptism, can they be qualified to be called human spirit masters. However, the rule of Cangling college is that the students of the college should adhere to the same path in which way they get into the exam. If they are double majors, they have to rely on themselves to rest on other sub professions. Like Xiao Yu, if he wants to cultivate his soul, he needs to get baptism himself before he can be recognized and become a spiritual master. Baptism not only improves the soul realm, but also washes out the impurities to pave the way for the soul realm behind. In fact, Xiao Yu has no time to understand, because he was taken away by the people of the penalty hall when he couldn''t even start school. And he also thought that, when the conditions are ripe, he will go to contact more souls. Just did not expect, now his soul, has become such a state. "Do you want a baptism?" Asked the woman suddenly. Looking at the woman, Xiao Yu asked strangely, "do you have a way?" According to his idea, baptism should be done by senior soul practitioners in colleges or special places? The woman looked like an idiot and said, "how can I say that I am also a spirit Master. If I want to baptize your soul for a person who can''t even be a spiritual master, you still have the ability. Do you look down on me?" Xiao Yu dry smile: "in fact, is not, is my present state, at least also to wait for my soul power to recover?" "No, I have a baptism method, and it can also be used as an introduction to revive the power of your soul." Xiao Yu felt very curious and said, "isn''t baptism the same?" The woman shook her head and said: "different, different baptism methods, the effect will be different. The baptism methods of the five shrines are among the highest in the world. But there are also some soul baptism methods in the outside world, which is not inferior to the five shrines. " "My method of baptism is called" sky burning magic array ". It can not only wash the impurities of your soul, but also nourish your soul and revive your soul power." This name sounds like a very powerful feeling, which makes Xiao Yu ready to move. And the untimely voice is to think of, naturally is poor strange. "Good fellow, this little PI Niang is really not simple. She knows that it is a method of soul baptism in ancient times. It is said that this baptism method was created by an ancient spirit Master." Xiao Yu now knows that the spirit Master is the highest title of soul cultivator. "Very good?" "What''s more, in ancient times, there was a shortage of soul practitioners. I heard that those who had been baptized by the sky burning magic array would have a bright future in the future. Of course, this also requires our own efforts and the cooperation of appropriate soul cultivation methods." Xiao Yu suddenly got excited. If you can baptize, then isn''t it that you have more capital to sign up for? After baptism, you can continue to practice the spirit way without considering the oppression of the law of space. After all, when Xiao Yu was at the lower level, soul cultivation was also his secondary occupation. He also spent a lot of time. Naturally, he didn''t want to give up easily. But the woman is staring at Xiao Yu and saying, "but this baptism method is one of the most dangerous soul baptism methods in the world. Although successful baptism will benefit a lot, if you are careless, your soul will disappear. But it''s what I can think of to help you recover your soul as quickly as possible, and it''s also the best way to improve your soul. " "Of course, you can also refuse, depending on the degree of your soul drying up, even if there are foreign objects several times, it will take a year or two to recover. And with your current level of strength, I don''t think you have enough strength to obtain these cultivation resources. " Xiao Yu was convinced by the woman''s unique and comprehensive analysis. And Xiao Yu can also realize that her soul is really hurt, and this woman really wants to help herself. After all, no matter how to say it again, it is because of this woman that Xiaoyu has just begun to use the defense formed by her own soul power to help Xiao Yu fight for time. "Are you still willing to try?" Xiao Yu took a deep breath, nodded heavily, and said, "I don''t know how many times I''ve died. If I just shrink back, I won''t be who I am now. I''m willing to!" The woman took a deep look at Xiao Yu. Unconsciously, Xiao Yu''s beautiful face and firm will seemed to be more profound in her mind."Good!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2746 On the other side, something happened in Cangling college. "Whew!" A dark shadow flashed past the gate of the college. "Catch up!" Many students were surprised when they came out of the hospital. "Aren''t those three senior brothers of the penalty hall? Who is the man they''re after? " Just now they only saw a dark shadow, and the breath was very obscure, but the speed was so fast that they couldn''t catch it at all. They were out of sight. Then they saw the three people in the penalty hall chasing after them. "Are those three senior brothers patrolling outside the penalty hall?" "Yes, I heard that there was a smell that was sneaking outside the library. When I saw the three senior brothers in the penalty hall, I ran away immediately." "Library?" All of a sudden, the students in the house of commons were surprised. How could it be the library? "Didn''t there have been thefts in the library before? The people of the penalty hall also specially asked the students of all levels on the day of the theft to cross examine them, but they could not find out why. What they heard about the theft was a very important thing in the library. " "Yes, but after the last theft, there seems to be no movement in the penalty hall, but in fact, it has not given up the investigation. So, this time, is it related to the last theft?" These people all nodded in secret. Although the books in the library of Cangling college are not very precious, they are records of some cultivation experience, some illustrations and so on. They are the treasures of Cangling college. Even if it is a piece of paper, it has to be registered when it is borrowed. Naturally, the theft has not changed over the years, until that time. This time, it''s the criminal court again, so it''s probably related to the theft. Not far away, Chen Yongsi and Tan bin two people, with a sneer on their faces. "Let''s go." Chen Yongsi said, and immediately followed Tan bin in the direction of the three people in the penalty hall. ¡­¡­ And on the other side. One kilometer northwest of Cangling college, Gao''an is waiting. The teleportation channel to the forest is still available. The temporary place for communication near the Third Hospital of Party A, Party B and Party C is to let all people come back as far as possible. Tomorrow is the exchange meeting, so Gao An has to wait here. In fact, if you are just an ordinary student, you really can''t bother Gao An to come and wait in person, just because Xiao Yu''s identity is different. Because of Xiao Yu''s talent and the accidents brought along the way, Gao An and bu Yun attach great importance to Xiao Yu. What''s more, Xiao Yu is burdened with the punishment of the penalty hall, and the supervisor is Gao An and bu Yun. Therefore, Gao An''s coming here and waiting for him is justifiable. Gao''an stands with his eyes closed and suddenly opens his eyes. Looking at the rear, a figure is flying in the direction not far from him. Haughty brow big frown: "this breath..." This breath gave him a very gloomy and strange feeling, and even a strange breath of death fluctuated in it. This is where Cangling college is located. Under normal circumstances, there will be no outsiders. The five shrines, each with its own region, how could it suddenly have such a breath? Just as Gao An hesitated to see whether he needed to further pursue the past, suddenly, three figures were swept over. "You?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2747 These three people are the three young figures chased out by the penalty hall. All three joined the penalty hall from the upper court. The first one, named Ge Shan, was half of Gao An''s former students in the lower house. "Miss Gao? Why are you here? " Ge Shan''s frown eased a little and asked. Gao An said: "according to the time, I am waiting for Xiao Yu to see if he has completed the task." The three of Ge Shan suddenly realized that Xiao Yu, the name of Tang Zhong, was very loud two months ago. Gao An is also responsible for the punishment. But now Ge Shan is not exploring these times, and asks, "Miss Gao, did you see a man come here just now?" "What you are looking for should be the breath towards the northeast. Is that the people of our college?" Gao An frowns. According to the truth, Cangling college will not have this kind of atmosphere of students. Ge Shan shook his head and looked at him with a look in his eyes. He said, "it''s not. Someone said that he had been seen in the library a few months ago. We suspected that he was the one who stole that day, and then we tracked him out." Gao An had heard of the theft in the library, and it was also spread from the library of the lower house. He thought for a moment and said, "haven''t you investigated the people who went in and out of the library that day? According to the truth, even if it is a thief, the strength is not very strong. " The theft of the library of the house of Commons naturally involves the students of the house of Commons. And the students in the house of commons have been investigated. Can they escape the law of the penalty hall even if they are strong enough? Ge Shan shakes his head, his eyes twinkle and says, "we don''t know. Maybe some students disguised themselves so well that they escaped our interrogation. In any case, as long as there is a trace, we must follow it up. " "Well, I''ll go with you. This person''s breath is somewhat strange, appears in our college some unusual The four men immediately chased that side. ¡­¡­ At the moment, Xiao Yu doesn''t know what happened in the college, but now he is concentrating on the baptism of his soul. Xiao Yu''s whole consciousness is located in a hazy sea of fire. His clothes were completely reduced to ashes, and now he was sitting cross legged in the middle of the fire, enduring the torment of the flame. Yes, at this time, Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness is in a kind of magic array. To be exact, there is a baptism array. This baptism array is naturally the sky burning magic array. "Hiss, hisses!" Xiao Yu''s soul is being roasted by this kind of flame. The pain of tearing heart and lung is from the deep of soul. At this time, his whole body seemed to be deformed, and his twisted posture was almost like smoke. "It''s just a little short of it." Xiao Yu tried to keep his teeth clenched, trying to maintain the integrity of his ideology, so that his consciousness could not be roasted by these magic flames. As time went by, Xiao Yu''s consciousness seemed to be drifting into a stream of smoke. From a distance, countless torrents surged towards him. Seeing this torrent, Xiao Yu''s mind was suddenly ecstatic. This torrent, with a kind of streamer flashing, full of luster of the torrent, like the spring land, also like a long drought meet the dew, the moment is shrouded in Xiao Yu''s whole soul. However, Xiao Yu''s consciousness of turning into green smoke was touched by the torrent of spring wind. Suddenly, the light condensed into a substantial state. "The power of the soul is restored!" Xiao Yu''s heart is ecstatic, and then a buzzing sound suddenly rings in his mind. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2748 This torrent is the power of the soul. Xiao Yu''s consciousness deeply stimulates the potential of his soul consciousness in the process of enduring the baptism of Tianfen magic array. But if Xiao Yu just can''t stand it, his consciousness will disappear and his soul will disappear. Finally, he held on to the last moment, the power of the soul was rich, and his consciousness was finally stabilized. The sky burning magic array disappeared, and at this time, the chaotic Qi in Xiao Yu''s soul began to clear up on the whole. Although the degree of clarity is still hazy, it is much clearer than before. This is baptism, which makes the soul more transparent on the whole, so as to obtain a higher level of soul more quickly in the future practice. Xiao Yu opened his eyes. In his sight, he saw a world with more details than before. This is the benefit of upgrading the realm of soul. To a certain extent, the six senses will be improved accordingly, and the senses of soul consciousness will be more profound than before. Moreover, don''t forget that Xiao Yu still has a state of mind and soul, which controls the soul with his heart, and the auxiliary role his heart and soul has given to him must also be greatly enhanced, which is beyond doubt. Open your eyes and see this woman. At this time, the woman has stood up. "Well, boy, since you''ve been baptized successfully, I''m leaving too." Said the woman calmly. Just don''t know why, the woman finished this sentence, the heart suddenly has kind not to give up. Maybe it was only after they stayed in the second world space for a month that they didn''t give up, or maybe they knew that they would never see him for a long time or even never. The woman shook her head and began to recover her indifference. How could I have a real affection for him? At that time, the situation was just to take what they needed. When a woman wants to leave, Xiao Yu doesn''t know what to say. But at the bottom of his heart, he felt that he was a little sorry for this woman. No matter how to say, he was responsible for what happened. "Don''t think too much. You''re just one of those people I''ve met. We didn''t have a relationship, and we won''t have one in the future." The woman said coldly. Xiao Yu gave a bitter smile and shook his head slightly in his heart. However, he still repeatedly said: "master, if I can meet again in the future, I will certainly return this favor." The woman turned and calmly said, "you don''t owe me anything. Besides, I''m not much older than you. Don''t call me old. " The woman said, jump in the air, and suddenly walk in the air. No matter the higher plane or the lower plane, if you walk in the sky, it must be the control of the spiritual power of heaven and earth to a certain degree. In other words, they are at least the best in the nine day world! As the woman was about to leave, Xiao Yu thought for a moment and blurted out, "master, can you know your name? If you have a chance in the future, maybe we can meet. " The woman stopped and said, "my name is Yunshui Yao." Finish saying, she is to leave here directly, turn into a smoke is disappear. "Yunshui Yao, Yunshui Yao..." Xiao Yu murmured to himself, remembering the name. Poor Qi that merciless voice strikes a way: "boy, don''t think much, this little PI Niang a look is you can''t expect the person, you''d better work hard." Xiao Yu shakes his head. In fact, she secretly remembers that it is also true. This woman is so powerful that she is too far away from her. And nine days of the world is so big, vast sea of people, even if not see, is normal. Xiao Yu stands up and twists, even crushing the jade slips in space ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2749 Xiao Yu crushed the space transmission jade slips, and then saw a scene of forest. "Well?" Xiao Yu opened his eyes for a moment, because this is not Cangling college, but a strange place. "What happened?" Xiao Yu was very surprised. How did you change the location of the transmission? Isn''t it supposed to be at the portal of the college? "I just said how the trajectory of the transmission channel seems to have changed. If I guess right, the transmission array has been repaired. It''s only a kilometer away from the college." Poor strange some strange said. Xiao Yu suddenly, but asked: "transmission array repair?" "Well. After all, the transmission array is from one place to another, and the distance between them is a plane or even multiple planes. How long do you think it is? The space passage is built within the space turbulence. After a long time, the space passage needs to be repaired, otherwise there will be the risk of rupture and even being involved in the space turbulence. " Xiao Yu understood this explanation. Indeed, taking a patriarchal world as an example, it will take several days and nights to accelerate from one end to the other, even if the state of the strongest in the sect world is fully accelerated. What''s more, it takes such a huge and almost boundless time on the higher plane? Can be in the space transmission is almost instantaneous distance, it can be imagined that the space channel also needs to bear certain pressure, over time, the space channel will be damaged. Xiao Yu is preparing to go in the direction of the college, but at this time, a cold laugh reminds him of - "ha ha, Xiao Yu, I didn''t expect that we could meet in this situation." The two figures came out slowly. They seemed to have been waiting for a long time. When they saw Xiao Yu, they seemed to see their prey. Both of them were very young. They were wearing the blue robes of Cangling college. On the chest of the robes, there was a word "a". On the other hand, a "B" was engraved on his chest. Xiao Yu knew the man on the right, and his eyes were suddenly Yilin. He was the one who interrogated him when he was in the factotum. Yes, they are Chen Yongsi and Tan bin. How could these two be here? Has it been ambushed here all the time? Xiao Yu naturally does not understand what happened, and does not know whether Gao An is waiting for himself. But Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on Chen Yongsi and said coldly, "you are Chen Yongsi. We finally meet." Chen Yongsi, with a smile, said: "sure enough, you killed Wu Jinna''s rubbish." "It seems that you did the same thing to those people in the final examination and the Criminal Court''s accusations, didn''t you?" Xiao Yu''s eyes became colder and colder. Before killing Wu Jin, Wu Jin has confessed that Tan bin and Chen Yongsi are behind the scenes. Xiao Yu has already hated these two people. No matter how, if it was not for these two people, they would not face so much trouble. If they were not for these two people, they would not kill Wu Jin and would not come to the dangerous place of demon star forest. Of course, everything is not a fixed number, everything is uncertain. However, the two men designed to kill Xiao Yu three times and four times, which made Xiao Yu feel very angry, especially Chen Yongsi. "Boy, we didn''t want to kill you, but you''re so ignorant." Chen Yongsi said in a clear way. Xiao Yu suddenly relaxed and said with a sneer: "you want to kill me, is not that because of that thing?" Chen Yongsi eyes a Lin, way: "as expected in your body." Tan bin sneered: "boy, even if you know, what? Do you dare to report to the criminal court? Don''t forget, you killed people Tan bin mouth refers to the person, of course, is Yan Jiayu. Xiao Yu was indifferent and said calmly, "I killed her, so what? Who knows? And if I send that thing back to the library, I will only be remembered once, because at the time of the theft, I was not in school, but you. " "Have you expended a lot of energy on this?" Xiao Yu looks at the two men with a smile. But Chen Yongsi''s face suddenly became gloomy. He raised his head and revealed his intention: "hand it in, I can make you die happily." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2750 Xiao Yu is not wrong at all. When things in the library were stolen, Xiao Yu had not yet entered the school. If Xiao Yu returned the drawing, it must have nothing to do with Xiao Yu. If he did, there would be a reward. After all, the theft of the library is so big, and many people have already known it secretly. And even now, it has not stopped, just to know how much influence it has. It''s just because the penalty hall doesn''t want to cause more people to panic, so it just acts in secret. Xiao Yu stares at Chen Yongsi and Tan bin. Both of them are not generally strong. This tan bin is a student of the second Institute. His strength exceeds the level of eight chakras. On the contrary, it is Chen Yongsi, who is also the level of condensing the wheel state, but obviously more powerful and obscure than Tan bin. Tan bin came up, eyes full of evil color. "Boy, you are really good. The strength of the six chakras is enough to break the attack of the green hall leader of the eight chakras, and you can also go straight to Ning Lun state. In fact, we didn''t expect that you could come out safely. " Xiao Yu looked at Tan bin and calmly said, "you talk too much nonsense. If you want to kill me, you will do it." "No tears without coffins! Today, let''s show you the power of Ning Lun state! " Tan bin has been squeezing Xiao Yu for a long time. From the first time he saw Xiao Yu at the foot of the mountain, and now here, Xiao Yu''s growth rate is almost amazing. And he asked himself that it was easy to kill the boy with his own cultivation of lunjing. "Boom But it can be seen that there is a yellow halo on the soles of his feet, which is the first state of condensation. The yellow light condenses, and then Tan Bin''s fist is smashed. Xiao Yu''s fist is surging with powerful spiritual power, and there is a faint explosion sound of fist wind. Tan bin knows that Xiao Yu can''t fight in accordance with common sense. After all, in the battle of Qingyin in the Xingtang, many people saw Xiao Yu''s ability to fight beyond the level. Therefore, Tan bin tried to fight quickly. In the face of Tan Bin''s fierce fist, Xiao Yu was not surprised. He didn''t even urge Ning Lun to come out, and then he hit out suddenly. Although the condensing chakra is not condensed, this power is a kind of power that condenses seven chakras. "Boy, you''ve opened the seventh chakra!" Feeling the more powerful atmosphere than that of the penalty hall at that time, Tan bin was slightly surprised, and Chen Yongsi''s eyes were once again awe inspiring. But they were immediately relieved. In the demon star forest for two months, no matter how Xiao Yu survived, it is reasonable to open one more chakra in two months according to Xiao Yu''s previous talent. That''s right. But in the end, another chakra was opened in two months. This training speed is simply a strong metamorphosis! Tan bin saw that the Yellow condensation wheel was full of light, and the stronger strength gathered in his fist. Unconsciously, he condensed three points. If this blow is hit on a chakra state with eight chakras, the skin will peel off. "Bang!" However, when Xiao Yu''s fist and Tan Bin''s fist collide with each other, Tan Bin''s face is frozen. Xiao Yu''s seven chakras are as powerful as he is! How could that be possible? "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!" The most amazing thing for Tan bin is that he retreated a few meters. Instead, Xiao Yu stood still! In this scene, even Chen Yongsi''s face trembled. This boy is hiding his strength! "Is that all you have?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2751 Tan bin felt that his face was flushed, and he was forced to retreat for several meters when he met the boy who had only seven chakras. This made him blush, but at the same time, he emerged the scene of that day in the penalty hall. "Boy, take your life!" Tan bin roared. He saw that his five fingers suddenly formed a hand knife. At the same time, a cyclone whirled rapidly on his hand, just like a rotating blade, spinning and stabbing Xiao Yu''s chest. The revolving blade, like an awl, was full of a sinister and sharp breath, like a poisonous snake from the dark. This is a mysterious spirit skill! However, this kind of Xuan level spirit skill is inferior to Xiao Yu''s thousand chance cloud hands. Feeling this kind of cone like strength, Xiao Yu knows that if it is the flesh body of eight chakras, it will certainly be pierced with a big hole. However, Xiao Yu was not afraid of it. He took a wrong step, deceived him, and rushed straight forward, which made Tan Bin''s eyes even colder. "Looking for death!" But at the next moment, Xiao Yu''s body was shaking to the side like ghosts and spirits, and Tan Bin''s magic attack was suddenly thrown into the air. At the same time, Xiao Yu finally clenched his fist, then rushed to the waist. A cyclone gathered wildly, and then hit Tan Bin''s abdomen. Feeling that kind of deep-seated oppression spread over, Tan bin suddenly felt his pressure greatly increased. However, his cultivation of the first state of Ning Lun was not built casually. He roared in his heart. Then, on the Yellow condensation wheel, all the spiritual power gathered around him, and soon turned into a light shield. "Boy, this is my state of complete cohesion and defense. You can''t..." "Dong!" With Xiao Yu''s fist sitting on Tan Bin''s abdomen, a streamer ripples vibrated out. Tan bin felt as if his abdomen had been suppressed by a mountain. All the strength was squeezed on his abdomen. Then his whole person is hit by hate and hate to fly out, a mouthful of blood is gushing out, connected with the excrement and urine is also shot out, extremely tragic. "Boy..." Tan Bin''s whole face was green, blue and purple. At the same time, he didn''t believe what he saw. But when he felt the squeeze and oppression on his internal organs, he finally realized that this boy was really terrible! When Chen Yongsi saw Xiao Yu''s strength, his face was gloomy at last. "Xiao Yu, I didn''t expect you to hide so deep. If I guessed right, you opened at least eight chakras, right?" Chen Yongsi said in a deep voice. "Eight chakras!" Tan Bin''s pupils contracted. In just two months, have you opened eight chakras? Is this possible? This is simply impossible! Demon star forest is very dangerous. It''s very difficult to sign up. In addition, Xiao Yu has something special to attract three armed monkey. It''s incredible to be able to open two more chakras in these two months! Is such a monster really coming from a lower level? Xiao Yu calmly said: "Chen Yongsi, you leave now, I can not kill you." Chen Yongsi was very angry and said with a smile: "boy, you are really beyond your ability! Do you really think that you are invincible in the world when you are in the realm of eight meridians? The eight vessel wheel and the condensation wheel state are not as simple as you think "Is it?" Xiao Yu took a look at Tan bin and seemed to say that he was defeated by me with the strength of Ning lunjing? Tan bin felt even more ashamed and said, "Si Ge, this son must kill him!" Chen Yongsi felt the strong threat on Xiao Yu. When his face sank, he was shocked. Under his feet, there was an aperture with countless lines. And if you take a closer look, the halo in this aperture still has lines, which is actually a kind of blue! The third place of Ning Lun! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2752 Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. Chen Yongsi''s strength is really terrible. For a moment, he feels the pressure on himself increases greatly. After all, no matter how to say, in terms of the realm of strength, the other side really suppressed him a lot. Of course, this is also expected. This Chen Yongsi is so bold that he dares to steal things from the library and bring them out privately. It can be imagined that if he does not have certain strength, he can not do such a thing. However, since Xiao Yu has faced it, there is no reason to escape. Chen Yongsi grinned grimly and said: "how boy, are you afraid? May as well say with you, the strength of a hospital, is not as simple as you imagine. Do you really think that you, as a new member of hospital C, can do whatever you want? " In the third round, you mean to steal things from the library? In my opinion, it''s just a desperado. That kind of drawing is not something that you can touch with your strength. " Chen Yongsi listens, in the eyes of the murderer more concise. "Boy, I didn''t expect that you were just a newcomer in hospital C, who also knew so many things. In this case, I would like to keep you even more." Chen Yongsi gave up and did not know how much thought, only then knew that the drawing might involve a treasure in Cangling college. But these three or two times, was this guy from the lower plane to spy on, how to make him not angry? For Xiao Yu, although he didn''t know what the drawing was and what the secret was, Chen Yongsi tried his best to get it back. It is conceivable that this drawing is absolutely not an ordinary thing. "Die!" Chen Yongsi stopped talking nonsense and made a quick decision. One point was to poke it over. The spirit skill of finger power is very rare and hard to practice. However, the power it condenses and the power it erupts is very terrible. As time goes by, Chen Yongsi''s finger pops up and turns into a golden light. "Jinlingna finger!" A finger against the storm rose to a meter so big, directly to Xiao Yu''s throat pierced over. Xuan level spirit skill! Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. Chen Yongsi''s strength is really powerful. It''s easy to kill a person in the first place of Ning Lun. "Hum!" Xiao Yu didn''t hide it. When his arms shook, a light wheel came out from under his feet. Dark yellow light wheel, by countless lines to connect, Tan bin saw this scene, pupil shrinkage into pinhole size. "You You, you''ve broken through to Ning Lun state Tan bin felt that he had seen something like a monster. From the six chakras two months ago to the first state of condensation chakras, he was shocked by the speed and degree of cultivation. Is it possible? Is this kid still human? If this incident was passed to Cangling college, it would definitely shock a large number of people! Thinking of this, Tan bin can no longer restrain his own shaking. However, the strange look in Chen Yongsi''s eyes became more and more intense. He didn''t seem too surprised. Instead, he said with a sneer: "if so, you can defeat Tan bin. It turns out that it really depends on the power of Ning lunjing." In fact, when Xiao Yu didn''t activate the chakra, Chen Yongsi had already guessed some. And he even Xiao Yu has the ability to fight beyond the level. Therefore, when he saw Xiao Yu beat Tan bin, he was the same. It turned out that this boy really broke through to Ning Lun territory! "Even if I don''t use the power of condensation wheel state, I can still kill him!" Xiao Yu said with a look in his eyes. "Oh? Is it? " With disdain in his eyes, Chen Yongsi then flashed across a sharp light and said, "I don''t know if you can kill me?" As soon as the voice falls, his finger power attack is finally magnified in Xiao Yu''s eyes. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2753 Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with green light. Under the strong momentum of the other party, Xiao Yu was not shocked, but shocked. This time, Xiao Yu even a thousand machine cloud hand is to urge out. A cloud palm spurts out, which seems to be fan''s attack, but it makes Chen Yongsi''s fingers unable to move forward. Chen Yongsi''s eyes were cold, and he yelled: "give me a break!" "Boom Xiao Yu''s cloud and mist palm is suddenly broken, and Chen Yongsi''s finger strength is also broken in the past. Both of them were shaken back by this powerful momentum, but Xiao Yu retreated by more than ten meters, while Chen Yongsi stepped back a few steps. But even so, Chen Yongsi still felt that his face had been hit by provocation. I am the third place of Ning Lun! But the other side a condensation round of the first state, but enough to let themselves back a few steps! In his impression, even a step back is an insult to his strength. "Boy, you killed that cheap woman! You have also learned to such an extent. " Chen Yongsi felt a chill in his heart. It was not easy for him to get it when he went out to practice. He even realized it, but it was too advanced. He gave up temporarily and changed to a lower level of metaphysical skills in Cangling college. Then, in order to make Yan Jiayu bow to his orders, he temporarily gave Yan Jiayu the advantage of thousand machines and cloud hands. Naturally, the purpose was to let Yan Jiayu preserve the drawing. Originally, he planned to start practicing when he had a chance. However, he did not expect that he could not understand the spirit skills at that time, but was mastered by this boy. Xiao Yu said faintly: "good things are for those who are destined to practice. With your understanding, you are not qualified to practice." Such arrogance, let Tan bin is a bit of a surprise, this boy, in the end where the arrogant courage ah? Although Chen Yongsi is not the strongest in hospital a, he has achieved his present state step by step through his own efforts. However, in front of a boy who only has the first stage of Ning Lun, he is trampled on for nothing. "Whew!" Chen Yongsi was angry and not nonsense. His figure flashed out again. This time, his speed was almost doubled. At the same time, when he turned his hand, a silver knife appeared. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. The silver saber had a kind of cold smell, but it also had a big opening and heavy momentum. Second grade Lingbao! When he did not come to the higher plane, Xiao Yu learned from rhubarb and the poor and strange mouth that the so-called immortal utensils in the lower plane were actually the spiritual treasures of the higher plane, and the Lingbao also naturally had three grades. Don''t look down upon the inferior Lingbao. It seems that the level is not high. However, for Ning lunjing, it is a great help to have inferior Lingbao. Chen Yongsi cut it out with a knife, and the silver white cold light, like a knife to cut off the water, yes, towards Xiao Yumei''s heart. This vicious move tries to take Xiao Yu''s life with one move. However, Xiao Yu is not afraid at all. His eyes are cold, but he doesn''t hide it. The seven star sword is immediately started. "Broken!" With the sound of "Keng", Chen Yongsi''s sword power was cut off in an instant, turned into a little light, and disappeared in the world. "What kind of Lingbao is this?" Chen Yongsi''s face changed, and Xiao Yu, dragging the seven star sword directly, swept it up. His eyes were like the starry sky. "This is a treasure to kill you! Clouds and stars www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2754 Xiao Yu did not say a word, seven star sword waved out, a cloud is shrouded in the past. The fierce sword spirit is wantonly vertical and horizontal, with a whistling sound is swarming up. Seeing this scene, Chen Yongsi was shocked, not because of the powerful sword style, but because the opponent''s long sword had a kind of ancient and fierce taste, which made him feel very surprised. Moreover, the level of the other side''s sword seemed to be very high, much higher than his inferior Lingbao. Just a little boy from the lower level, why does he have such a high-level Lingbao? After a while, Chen Yongsi didn''t have time to think about it. He roared, and the shadow of a knife came out. Chen Yongsi knows that Xiao Yu''s sword style is too powerful, so he has no hidden meaning. With both hands, he swung the sabre from the bottom to the top, and the long knife took a piece of startling white light and shadow, trying to cut through Xiao Yu''s seven star sword in the fourth form. "Keng Keng Keng!" Countless sword Qi sounded a crisp sound in the confrontation, and a flash of light from the sword''s shadow. Chen Yongsi felt that the tiger''s mouth was numb and his strength was approaching him, but he also stepped back in time. "What?" When he saw his weapons, he was shocked. His weapons were so dilapidated that they seemed to be gnawed by ants. This time, Chen Yongsi finally knew that Xiao Yu was not easy to be provoked, and his eyes were sharp and generous. The weapon was pulled back by him, and in his eyes, the killing opportunity was more extensive. "Boy, you are more powerful than we thought. It seems that you have a lot of adventures Chen Yongsi laughed angrily. He really did not see, a person, the speed of growth, talent, has the adventure, and identity is so unequal. To tell the truth, even if his own strength is higher than Xiao Yu, Chen Yongsi''s heart is also born a kind of imbalance. Why can this boy be favored by college teachers, and how can an ant boy from a lower level have such adventures. Chen Yongsi''s body moves again, and this time, his speed is just like a ghost. At the same time, there was a cold white light on the palm of his hand, which even had a destructive power breath. "Xuan level spirit skill, light Ling Zhen!" Chen Yongsi shot out with one hand, and a white light print suddenly condensed into shape. The light seemed to come from the most positive force in the world. The air roared in the place where the palm print passed, even as if it could purify life and eliminate all evil forces. Xiao Yu''s eyes are too heavy. The great oppression he felt made it difficult for him to act. Xiao Yu can clearly feel that if the spirit skill really falls on him, then the immortal will also peel off the skin. This is the strength of the third state of Ning Lun! This light print is so terrible that it seems that Xiao Yu can be destroyed in an instant. "Why don''t you try this one?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved. In his mind, the pagoda of Fu Tu suddenly floated out, and the bottom of the two-tier tower was condensed. However, if you take a closer look, you will find that from the bottom to the third layer, there are some signs of slow condensation. The third floor of futu Tower! "Butcher''s armor!" Xiao Yu had a big drink in his heart. Then, a purple and black light appeared. On Xiao Yu''s body surface, there was a purple black armor. At the same time, the purple black light on his body suddenly flourished. "What is that smell?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2755 Chen Yongsi''s face moved. He was shocked by the same breath of destruction, as if it was the end of the world and the clouds were covering the earth. This level of power is naturally much stronger than what he encountered. This is the third layer of the pagoda that Xiao Yu realized in the second world space of Yunshui Yao. The pagoda has always been in Xiao Yu''s body. Except for the seal of the first battle, Xiao Yu seldom goes on to understand this magical power. Later, the pagoda was also used as a defensive skill. At present, the third layer of futu pagoda is not fully understood. After all, the stupa is so mysterious that it can catch up with the Shura formula. Therefore, Xiao Yu also wants to try the power of this kind of butcher armor, which is naturally a defensive move. As time went by, Xiao Yu''s armor seemed to be made of jade. Although it was purple and black, it also had a dignified posture. It was as if he was completely dressed in a suit of armor, and the purple light suddenly flourished. "Boom Chen Yongsi''s strong light seal is located on Xiao Yu''s body, but a strange scene appears. The light print was shocked for a moment after touching the armor of the butcher, and immediately rebounded back. "What?" Chen Yongsi''s face changed greatly. He roared, and the overwhelming attack came out. After more than a dozen palms, he resolved his spiritual attack. But even so, Chen Yongsi could not help being shocked. What kind of defense is this? There was no sign of breaking, and some streamers were flashing on Xiao Yu''s body. However, just now Xiao Yu''s internal organs felt the incomparable impact of the powerful spirit attack. Fortunately, his body was strong enough, otherwise he would vomit blood now. However, the result naturally made Xiao Yu feel unexpected. "The futu tower is really not a common product." Futu pagoda was acquired by him by accident. All along, compared with the Shura formula, compared with the original techniques of wolf magic, tiger demon quenching, cattle bullying and so on, futu tower has been neglected more. When he knew about the futu tower, he was naturally amazed. "This boy is really a favored guy. I didn''t expect that in a short period of time, he would understand the third level. I don''t know whether the" Fu Tu FA Shen "of that year will come into the world again When he thought of that legend, he couldn''t help shaking. Even if the monsters who were the top of the list at that time existed, they were still as small as ants in the face of this pagoda. "But it''s no wonder that there are not many people who have enough time to motivate this force..." Poor Qi thought in his heart. Back to the battle ground. The defense of the futu armor is beyond Xiao Yu''s expectation. At the same time, it also enhances Xiao Yu''s details. How to say, in the face of Chen Yongsi, Xiao Yu has at least a little inside information! "Hum!" Xiao Yu didn''t talk nonsense. He just flew over and killed him with his sword. Star stab! A ray of light was cut out on the spot, cutting through the air, as if the earth could be chopped apart. "Boy Chen Yongsi was furious immediately. His strongest spirit could not break the defense of the other side. How humiliating! And the other side, relying on this strange armor, is actually unscrupulous, dare to take the initiative to challenge themselves! But helpless, Chen Yongsi at this time is already poor, see this light, as if contact, he will be cut in two. Shocked and disgraced, Chen Yongsi had to dodge. "Run away? Where do you want to escape? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2756 Although the four forms of the seven star sword were understood in the lower level, we should not forget that Xiao Yu''s strength at that time was limited to the lower level. With the improvement of his strength, the power of the four moves of the seven star sword will naturally increase. In addition, there is still a lot of space for the combination of the spirit of the seven star sword and Xiao Yu. With the continuous fading of the rust, the seven star sword will surely become more and more powerful. The seven star sword is Xiao Yu''s weapon base card. Maybe his realm strength is not strong, but once the sword is used, although he can''t kill the demons and demons, it''s not difficult to drive back Chen Yongsi. As time goes by, Chen Yongsi''s speed is extremely fast. The star prick whistles past him on the spot. A big tree in the arms of three people is instantly divided into two parts. Rain is still chasing, sword is still out. Countless sword Qi winds around Chen Yongsi''s back, and Chen Yongsi dodges left and right. "Boom, boom!" On the ground came the sound of being chopped, and the surrounding trees were also chopped into pieces. Broken wood flying, dust flying, and Tan bin has long been scared to break the courage, did not dare to move. "Cut again!" Xiao Yu drinks again, but this time, Chen Yongsi no longer runs away, turns around on the spot and throws out his palms. "Boy, you''re deceiving too much!" His blue condensing wheel is so brilliant that he seems to have tried his best. The surging tide of crazy pump, like countless sharp blades, shot out towards Xiao Yu. "Ten thousand arrows!" Chen Yongsi roared. Xiao Yu, who has reached the Ning Lun state, has more insight into the realm of strength, and his spiritual realm has been improved. "Although you are the third stage of Ning Lun, it''s a pity that you just broke through." In Xiao Yu''s eyes, the opportunity to kill was so great that he drank so much that his sword spirit was in full swing. He chopped the countless arrows into stars all over the sky and dissipated them between heaven and earth. Obviously, Xiao Yu''s sword is also a collection of his own strong killing machine. Although the opponent is the third area of Ning Lun, Xiao Yu has the help of seven star sword. With the cultivation of Ning Lun''s first boundary, combined with the strength of his dragon swallowing Qi cultivation, it''s understandable even if it''s a cross level battle. The most important thing is that Xiao Yu''s long-standing murderous spirit can be released now. Chen Yongsi finally showed a look of panic in his eyes, but he still gritted his teeth and said: "boy, stay on the line, and we''ll see each other in the future! Do you really want to kill them all? " "When you were trying to kill me, did you ever want to stay on the line?" Naturally, Xiao Yu didn''t talk nonsense. His wrist was dancing and his sword was flying. With his complicated sword sense, Xiao Yu finally wanted to strike the strongest blow. Then, the seven star sword turns into a light that runs through the heaven and earth. Hate and hate is to kill the past. Chen Yongsi panics. He knows that he can''t dodge any more. At this time, his remaining light sees Tan bin hiding beside him. His eyes are awe inspiring and emptiness is explored. Tan bin is pulled by him. Tan bin was shocked: "Si ge..." "Tan bin, when you go to hell, you will have a good baby in your next life! I''ll burn more money for you Then, Chen Yongsi grabs Tan Bin''s collar and throws the whole person towards the front. At the same time, his body rapidly retreats. "No Tan bin pupil shrinks, but has no time to dodge, his body, on the spot is divided into two parts. Xiao Yu sees in the eye, regarding Chen Yongsi''s murder opportunity more deeply. Chen Yongsi, on the other hand, fled hundreds of meters away. "Boy, when I go back to college, I''ll take revenge on you!" "Is it? It''s a pity you don''t have a chance! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2757 Chen Yongsi is a traitor. He runs for his own life. He can even betray his companions. He should not stay. The seven star sword was thrown out by Xiao Yu and turned into a sharp light. What he hated and hated was to cut it horizontally. This is containing Xiao Yu''s extremely angry killing machine. Although Chen Yongsi is trying his best to escape, how can his speed match Xiao Yu''s infinite killing machine? "Click!" Chen Yongsi''s legs were cut off on the spot, and his whole person instantly lost his support and fell to the ground. The seven star sword returned to Xiao Yu''s hand, and Xiao Yu, too, swept over. "My legs, my legs..." Chen Yongsi looked at the root of his thigh being cut off, and his face was pale and thunderbolt came out of the blue. Xiao Yu looked at the disabled man with no pity in his eyes. Chen Yongsi was terrified and wanted to climb, but he found that he had no more to support with his hands. "Boy, you can''t kill me! You killed me, penalty Hall... " Xiao Yu''s direct sword is to swing, Chen Yongsi''s throat blood is like rain injection, on the spot is death. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Gao''an and Ge Shan, four of them, are pursuing the past in the direction of the breath. After all, no matter how to say, this is the place of Cangling college, and it is related to the college. Gao An naturally has its own responsibility. The four of them pursued for half an hour, but found that although the breath was fast, it did not mean to panic at all. In short, it''s just that the breath is so peaceful that you don''t want to run for your life. Gao''an and Ge Shan frowned. Soon, the breath was within the scope of their realization. However, at this time, far away in the accident of kilometer, suddenly there was a breath of touch. Gao''an and Ge Shan, who are keen, are shocked. "Is there anyone fighting there?" Gao An thought for a moment, and then his face changed. He said, "it was Xiao Yu who appeared there." Ge Shan and the three of them are surprised. How come they are chasing at one end and fighting at the other? According to the truth, Cangling college should be relatively safe nearby. "Ge Shan, you chase first, I will go first!" Gao''an didn''t think so much about it. Immediately, he ran in the direction of going back and forth. The speed was a little faster than before. They also know that Xiao Yu has a great reputation in the house of Commons. Bu Yun and Gao''an are secretly interested and promoted. Therefore, they have no opinion about Gao''an''s practice. Because they are training new people, are training more talented people for Cangling college. Gao An''s heart is burning with fire, and he feels that this matter is too strange. This head and Ge Shan go after the thieves, and then there is the smell of fighting coming out? How could this happen? But now he has only one idea, which is to ensure Xiao Yu''s comfort. "Boom, boom!" On the way, the fighting atmosphere became stronger and stronger. "Ning lunjing!" Yes, it is the fighting atmosphere of Ning Lun state, and arrogance is becoming more and more uneasy. According to his conjecture, even if Xiao Yu really came out of the demon star forest, he really used the evil spirit to impact the chakras, but it was impossible to reach the condensation state! It''s good to be able to reach seven chakras in two months, which is also the conjecture of him and bu Yun. Of course, the premise is that Xiao Yu can survive. In this case, there is only one explanation for the breath of Ning Lun Jing, that is, if Xiao Yu comes out, he is likely to be ambushed by people with the strength of Ning lunjing! A few minutes later, when Gao An came to the battle field, the scene in front of him was beyond his expectation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2758 Xiao Yu''s place is a mess, full of fighting traces, and on the ground, there are two more corpses. One of the bodies was cut in half, and the other was directly a different head. Xiao Yu, on the other hand, stood calmly on his face. But obviously, the folds of his clothes also showed the traces of his fight just now. Xiao Yu can''t help but look at them when they are dead. "I killed them." Gao An took a deep breath, and his face immediately became dignified. Internally, he was a very strict lecturer, and the whole house of Commons knew that. However, after meeting Xiao Yu, the evil genius, his preciseness changed a little. Of course, it was for Xiao Yu. However, this does not mean that Xiao Yu can do whatever he likes with Bu Yun. Now, Xiao Yu has killed two students in the house of Commons! At the thought of this, Gao''an began to be unstable in any case. Of course, Xiao Yu killed people in the imperial examination, and was taken to interrogation by the criminal court. It was precisely because he knew that Xiao Yu was calm in mind, so he did not have a preconceived idea at the beginning. "What happened?" Gao An walked over and asked in a deep voice. The matter has not been investigated clearly. Naturally, Xiao Yu can not be convicted at once. Xiao Yu explained, "they are going to kill me." In fact, Gao An can guess this sentence even if Xiao Yu doesn''t say it. Now the question is, how can these two people be here!? Why did they kill Xiao Yu? What''s more, why is it so coincidental? Does this matter have anything to do with their pursuit of the suspect? In fact, Xiao Yu is also very strange. Why was he transported here and how did Gao An come here? Therefore, the moment he saw Gao An just now, he was very surprised. Two people are silent for a moment, suddenly there are three breath towards this side, very quickly come over, it is Ge Shan and the three of them. Seeing this familiar dress decoration, Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, the people of the penalty hall! The people of the penalty hall have special black and brown long-distance running, and their breath is full of a kind of Xiao Sha Qi, which can be easily distinguished. And now the question is, how are all the people here? Gao''an is also very surprised. Why did Ge Shan come back so soon? Isn''t this going to track down the thief? "What''s the matter?" However, Gao An found that their faces were a little gloomy. When he saw a piece of Ge Shan, there appeared a seal character. This seal character is painted by a kind of blood color trace, and also has a kind of gloomy breath. "Renfu" Gao An''s face suddenly sank and said, "how can it be a human talisman? That''s the breath we''ve just traced. It''s actually a human symbol. " "Yes, someone did it on purpose." Ge Shan''s face was murderous. For such things as human talismans, it is absolutely forbidden in Cangling college. Xiao Yu, on the other hand, has no idea what they are talking about. However, Ge Shan and they found that there were two bodies on the ground. "These two people are not tan bin of the house of Commons, but Chen Yongsi?" One of the inmates recognized them. "Do you know them?" Gao An frowned and asked. Gazing at Chen Yongsi''s dead face, Ge Shan said: "in fact, I don''t know him, but he happened to enter the library that day. We checked him. His strength is in the third place of Ning Lun. We also have records of the man next to him. His strength is in the first place of Ning Lun." What did Ge Shan think of, staring at Xiao Yu, he said in a deep voice, "they were killed by you?" For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole venue was silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2759 Of course, they know Xiao Yu''s "great name" by Geshan. Of course, they were surprised that Xiao Yu could transmit them safely, but what was more surprising was that these two people died here! What''s more, look at the traces of fighting and the fluctuation of breath. Who would not be killed by this boy? But isn''t that strange? Chen Yongsi and Tan bin are both Ning lunjing! Chen Yongsi, in particular, is the third place of Ning Lun! In fact, Gao An also thought of it, and immediately felt incredible. When he was in the penalty hall that day, if Xiao Yu was able to use the strength of six chakras to defeat Qingyin who used eight chakras, we can think that Xiao Yu probably killed Tan bin in the first place of Ning Lun with the cultivation of seven chakras. Because just now, Gao An was speculating that if Xiao Yu could come out safely and open seven chakras, it would be great. But now? Can Chen Yongsi, who was able to kill the third state of Ning Lun, simply cultivate himself with seven chakras? Even eight chakras are impossible! In other words For a moment, the four people present felt very incredible! That day, Xiao Yu was only six chakras in the penalty hall, but two months later, it is enough to kill the third place of Ning Lun! Has he reached the Ning Lun state? This training speed is really abnormal and terrible! Of course, although the penalty hall only cares if the students violate the rules, they are not guilty of killing innocent people. Because Ge Shan, as a small team leader, he also feels that things are very strange. "Take their bodies first, and we''ll go back and find a place." Gao An gave the order directly. Although Ge Shan is a member of the criminal court, Gao''an''s strength is the strongest here. Obviously, Gao''an has a lot of misgivings in his heart. This matter should be clarified before reporting. And the key person in this matter, of course, is Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu is straightforward, and has nothing to hide. He goes back to the college with them. However, after they returned to the college, in order not to cause a sensation, they chose to enter the penalty hall from another side door. After all, no matter how to say that Xiao Yu enters the demon star forest, the whole lower courtyard is waiting for a good show. If Xiao Yu comes back, it must be very shocking. Now is not a fun time. It''s time to make things clear. On the ground, there were two corpses and a hundred remains, but they all had a heavy face. Seeing that they didn''t mean to take the lead in speaking, Xiao Yu asked: "Miss Gao, is it because the space channel has changed that I am transferred outside the college?" "Well. The transmission array needs to be repaired, so the location of the space passage is temporarily set in a few places not far from the college Gao An replied. Xiao Yu nodded, which was not different from what he had guessed before. "What are the human symbols you just mentioned? Who were you after just now Xiao Yu asked again, and this is what he cared about. Immediately, Gao An told Xiao Yu what happened in the college, and Xiao Yu''s heart moved, as if to associate with something. "Sure enough, the punishment hall has been secretly searching for the drawing of the library! In this way... " Xiao Yu stared at the two dead bodies on the ground and said in a deep voice, "I understand. This is their plan to divert the tiger from the mountain." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2760 They look at Xiao Yu and wait for Xiao Yu''s reply. Before the examination of Xiaoyu, I sent some people to ask for trouble "You mean they sent people to trouble you before and after the big test? Why? " Ge Shan stares at Xiao Yu. For the people in the penalty hall, although they are very stubborn and rigid, they can still perceive how much they can perceive with their keen thoughts and some logical events. Why go to trouble with someone for no reason? There must be something weird about it. Of course, Xiao Yu would not say that because he got their drawings, they wanted to come back many times before they went after him. Of course, it can''t be said. Although it''s something from the college, Xiao Yu should have returned it to its original owner, but Xiao Yu has paid a lot of dangerous costs for this drawing. How could it be said that it was handed in at the same time? The key is that the drawings are so mysterious that he also wants to find out. Of course, he can''t say it casually. "Spirituality." When Xiao Yu''s hand was turned, a spirit skill appeared, which was a thousand chance cloud hands. "This is your Xuan level spirit skill against Zhan Qing hall leader that day?" A man in the penalty hall exclaimed. Xuan level spirit skill is very precious. It is very difficult for people in a hospital to fully understand it. But that day Xiao Yu used the thousand machine cloud hand scene, I don''t know how many people were shocked, because it was not the spiritual skill of the college! "Well, I picked it up at the foot of the mountain when I was in the factotum house, but they said it was theirs. They asked me to return it many times, and then there was a problem behind it." Gao An and Ge Shan frown a little, trying to see a little flaw in Xiao Yu''s body, but Xiao Yu is too stable to dodge, and there is no sign of lying there. However, if they think about it carefully, Xiao Yu has a certain reason to say so. This kind of spirit skill can be regarded as the middle level in the Xuan level. Even the people in the first hospital want to covet it, it is also very normal. In the world of nine days, the struggle for interests leads to the occurrence of casualties, which can''t be more normal. However, they didn''t expect that Chen Yongsi and Tan bin would use this kind of thing, and then use the method of luring the tiger away from the mountain to attract Gao''an. "They''re still very close, they don''t know about you." Ge Shan stares at Xiao Yu and says in a deep voice. "Elder martial brother Ge, they were killed..." The Criminal Court man hesitated for a moment and finally said. Yes, they were from the first and second hospitals. They were killed. Their penalty hall is responsible for reporting. And the key is that he was killed by Xiao Yu again! This kid just came out of the ghost gate! If it is reported again, what kind of punishment will be presented? They don''t feel sorry for Xiao Yu. They just think that this matter is really difficult because it is similar to the event of the big test. In particular, Xiao Yu dared to face the majesty of the white phoenix hall leader Qingyin on that day, and his attitude was firmly imprinted in their minds. Although their strength is stronger than Xiao Yu, if they were to face Xiao Yu at that time, their facial expressions would not be much better. This boy''s courage, words, too powerful. Is this really a kid from the lower plane? And a punishment, they may not have to worry about the face of the east gate of Chu, but once again, maybe the peak master can''t sit still? "Miss Gao?" Ge Shan looks at Gao An. "I will talk to Mr. Bu personally, and the exchange between the three institutes is imminent. There will be changes in this exchange, which can not affect the order. At this time, you can report it first and I will deal with the others." Gao An thought and said. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2761 After hearing Gao An say this, Ge Shan and the other two penalty halls pondered for a while and then nodded away. After Ge Shan and the three of them left, they stopped outside. "Elder martial brother Ge, I always feel that this boy seems to have something to hide from us." Said one. Another man pondered for a long time and said, "I think so. Chen Yongsi, a student of a college, according to the truth, as long as he follows the rules and regulations, his strength will be improved as soon as possible. How can a so-called metaphysical spirit skill be used to kill that boy three times and four times? " Ge Shan''s sharp eyes twinkled for a moment. For the people in the penalty hall, there is still a logical analysis mind. In fact, he had been thinking about what they said on the way. "Have you found that this boy is extremely calm after killing people. The key point is that when he kills people, his breath will be adjusted quickly. This is much more powerful than those guys in our penalty hall Said Ge Shan. The two people in the penalty hall became more dignified. The people in the penalty hall are all outstanding people of the same age selected from Cangling college. They have experienced a lot of fighting and death threats. Therefore, they will have a kind of Xiao Sha Qi which is different from ordinary people. Although they didn''t kill people without blinking an eye, they were not like Xiao Yu at that time. It seems that for him, killing is just a common practice, and even if the strength is consumed, they recover so quickly. Ge Shan narrowed his eyes and said, "this boy must have experienced a lot of killing in the lower plane, otherwise he would not have such a calm breath." "This kind of person is the most suitable person to join our criminal court." Said one of the inmates. But Ge Shan said in a deep voice: "this is not the problem now. I always feel that there are some secrets in this boy. Whether it''s strength, or their enmity with Chen Yongsi. " "What about that? Not long after he came here, he made so many things that many people in the upper house began to pay attention to him. " After pondering for a long time, Ge Shan finally said, "Mr. Gao said that we should report it truthfully, and he would deal with the rest. We don''t have to worry about that for the time being. " ¡­¡­ In the room, Gao An has not left. At this time, Gao An can''t help but take a look at Xiao Yu. After Xiao Yu came back, he didn''t seem to experience too much breath fluctuation. He soon adjusted himself. Although he didn''t know what Xiao Yu had experienced in the lower plane, such a disposition and rapid adjustment in the face of life and death were not what ordinary people could possess. Of course, the most important point is that he also felt that Xiao Yu had something to hide from him. Moreover, for the reason of fighting for spiritual skills, he and Chen Yongsi expressed their gratitude and resentment. Although reasonable, he always felt a little far fetched. "Miss Gao?" Xiao Yu called softly, and Gao An came back to God. Gao An temporarily put aside what he thought and said: "by the way, I''ll tell you something. The next few days will be the exchange between the three hospitals." "Exchanges between the three hospitals?" Xiao Yu really heard Qu Feng say what this so-called communication is. In short, it is a kind of competition among the cadets of the three academies of a, B and C. The purpose is to enhance each other''s fighting experience and some problems in practice. This is naturally a good thing, especially for hospitals B and C. After all, in the college, more is to teach practice experience, the external combat is relatively scarce. This is not like Xiao Yu in the lower plane, always have to face the fight of life and death. Therefore, this kind of exchange becomes very necessary. Gao An turned his voice and said, "but this time, the communication will be different from that in the past." Gao An says, and suddenly looks at Xiao Yu ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2762 Xiao Yu can feel that Gao''an has something to say with himself, and seems to be a good thing for himself. "The past exchanges were simple exchanges, but this time, a goal was set. As long as we can win over the higher court in communication, we can take over the position of the people in this hospital and enter the hospital. " Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "teacher Gao, what do you mean?" "Well. According to the rules of the lower house, it will take a year for new comers to go to a higher courtyard. But the college does not want to cultivate students who have no crisis consciousness but will only enjoy their own success. What the college should cultivate is a sense of crisis, be alert to yourself all the time, and be a strong person of one side after going out. Therefore, this exchange will make the people of the second and the court a attach importance to it. " "I just said the replacement position, which means that the loser will exchange the position of the college with the winner. Do you understand?" Xiao Yu nodded. In fact, the past exchanges between the three academies are a kind of exchanges of competition and strength enhancement. But this time it''s not the same. For example, students from the school a and B are in a fight, and the people in the second school lose, then this person of the school can call the identity position of the Party A and the students of the second Institute, and it doesn''t need to wait for a year. Now, it is only two months since the new people enter Cangling college. These are a good opportunity for Xiao Yu. The lower courtyard has the third courtyard of a, B and C, but the cultivation resources in the third courtyard are different. Just like the people of C academy, they can only study Huang level spirit skill. Only the second and the first hospital can they be qualified to borrow the metaphysical level. But even if it is to practice the metaphysical level spirit, because these spiritual skills have been left behind by the strong people of Cangling College for many years. Ordinary people do not reach a certain senior grade and have no guidance from teachers. It is difficult to be able to master their own skills. This requires the instructor''s explanation of the spirit. Xiao Yu has not been in class yet, but he has heard what Qu Feng said about the class. Besides teaching some training and fighting experience, Xiao Yu will also analyze the spirit skills. This is the benefit of entering the college. There is a teacher''s advice, than oneself alone, it is simply to be relaxed and don''t know how much. Therefore, even if it is waiting for more than a few months to enter the second or the first courtyard, Xiao Yu can not wait, he hates to go to the upper court immediately. But he knew it was impossible, but now there is an opportunity for this exchange. Gao''an saw Xiao Yu''s mind, and said, "don''t think you can kill people in a court, and think you have a chance." Xiao Yu was stunned and looked at Gao''an, because he really thought about this problem. Chen Yongsi is a man of the first court, but he killed him. Xiao Yu will think that he has the chance to go to the court. "Chen Yongsi''s strength is at most the third stage of the round. This strength is only the bottom of the party a court." Xiao Yu is silent, the third state of the condensate wheel, which is naturally a far away thing for him. And at that time he also felt that Chen Yongsi''s third state of the condensate wheel was somewhat unstable, obviously the breakthrough time was not long. There is such a reason, only let Xiao Yu can easily kill this Chen Yongsi. But Gao''an said that Xiao Yu was calm down a little and faced up to himself. "This exchange change, both the second and the first hospital received news early, and they will definitely do their best," Gao said. According to our two-month observation by these lecturers, only three of them can stand out in the Third Hospital, and they have already spoken out to challenge the people in the first hospital. " Speaking of the three people, Xiao Yu immediately came up with three figures. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2763 Yes, these two people are Gu Hong and Li Haoguang. Before they came in, they could almost enter the upper house, and the whole house of Commons knew them at that time. "The reason why I say them is that their strength has surpassed the Ning Lun state. It is not difficult to enter the first hospital. I just want to say that you are different from them. " Gao An looks at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said, "Miss Gao, I know what you are talking about." Gao An''s meaning is very clear, that is, don''t let Xiao Yu take risks. Don''t think that if you kill Chen Yongsi, you can challenge the whole hospital. That''s impossible. Take face as an example, people in hospital a and hospital B need more face. If they are successfully challenged by junior students, they will be brushed off. This is a shame. If no matter the face, then it also depends on the cultivation of resources to spare no effort. There will be more powerful lecturers and higher-level psionic skills in the lower courtyard of senior grades. Even if it is to take on tasks, they can take on more difficult ones, and at the same time, they will get more rewards. No one wants to enjoy the better and then touch the worse. Back to Xiao Yu. If Xiao Yu went to challenge the people in the first hospital, what if he failed? There is no doubt that this opportunity will be missed. However, if Xiao Yu can guarantee the success of the challenge, then there is only one way to do it, that is, to take the second place and challenge the people of the second hospital. Xiao Yu asked, "how often is this kind of communication?" It took a year for Xiao Yu to go to hospital B, but now it is ten months ahead of schedule. This is good news for Xiao Yu. However, it is not natural for him to go to Shangyuan. Because in his mind, with Tang linger''s talent and strength, it is absolutely impossible to be in the house of Commons. To get closer to Tang ling''er, Xiao Yu naturally needs to go to a higher court. Now let him give up the challenge of the first hospital, retreat and seek the second, although the psychological is not willing, but it is really a way. Gao An said, "you''ve said that this kind of communication is held twice a year, once in a few days, and once in three months. If you can wait, you can wait three months. When you are more powerful, you can challenge hospital a again. " Gao An said that, in fact, there is an element of valuing Xiao Yu''s talent. After all, Xiao Yu''s talent and speed of cultivation is simply too fast, which makes people feel shocked. But is it possible? Xiao Yu can''t wait even one day. Since meeting Tang linger, Xiao Yu''s fighting spirit has been burning up a lot, and he is eager to get the strength he wants to have immediately. Therefore, from the time he heard that he could enter the hospital, Xiao Yu didn''t want to seek the second place. Xiao Yu doesn''t know what he thinks. "Of course, the communication is in the form of drawing lots, and it is also random. Xiao Yu, you can think about it carefully these days, and then choose what you think is appropriate. Let me know before the exchange. As for their affairs, you don''t have to worry about them for the time being. " Before Gao An left, he took a deep look at Xiao Yu, and then he turned around and came out. After all, Ann shook her head at the door. Xiao Yu is too mysterious, and he also thinks that Chen Yongsi''s affairs are not simple. But now that exchanges between the three hospitals are imminent, he does not want to speculate. The problem now is how to explain to bu Yun, the Criminal Court and the college. "Xiao Yu, I hope you won''t make any trouble." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2764 After Gao An left, Xiao Yu was lost in meditation. "I see. Miss Gao, this is to let me have water." Yes, since it''s random, it''s not possible to make your own choice by drawing lots, but as a supervisor, you can, such as Gao An. Gao An didn''t say it clearly, but the meaning was clear. He wanted Xiao Yu to go to a higher grade and opened the back door. "Boy, if I guess right, most of them know you have something to hide." Poor strange voice in Xiao Yu''s mind. "Well." Xiao Yu can''t nod. It seems that he didn''t look directly at Gao''an just now, or even pretended to be silly, but he could feel that Gao''an''s look at himself was actually reserved. This kind of reservation, of course, is because Xiao Yu didn''t tell the whole story. Gao An is partial, and Xiao Yu has grasped this. What''s more, the most important thing is that Chen Yongsi and Tan bin sent people to violate the rules of the college. Gao An and Ge Shan both know it well. Because Chen Yongsi and Tan bin have evil intentions first, they will naturally prefer Xiao Yu. Even if it is punishment, they will not say it clearly. But on the whole, this matter is a temporary end. If Chen Yongsi and Tan bin are dead, no one will find Xiao Yu. But Xiao Yu also thinks about another thing, which is naturally a matter of communication. "No matter, these days to consolidate strength, then see what the situation." Xiao Yu thought for a long time, but it was fruitless. He put his experience on consolidating his strength for the time being. After all, he also just came out of the second world, and then came out to meet people like Chen Yongsi who were ambushing and killing themselves. The key is that the exchange meeting has not started yet, and Xiao Yu does not know the specific situation. He can only make a decision at that time. ¡­¡­ Three days passed quickly. When the third day came, the whole house of Commons was full of excitement. Even some of the students from the upper courtyard even came down to watch the bustle in the lower courtyard because today is the day of communication. Of course, if it was a simple exchange meeting, it would naturally not attract the attention of the people of the upper college, but this exchange is the first reform of Cangling college in so many years. After all, the vast majority of the people in the upper house are from the blind press, such a change naturally aroused their interest. Because of such a change, it is very likely that many talented people will enter the first hospital, which will stand out in the next examination of the upper court. Shangyuan is the holy land for cultivating students in Cangling college. The number of students who can enter Shangyuan is very limited every year. Even, there have been many times in the history of the examination of the whole lower house. None of them can succeed. We can imagine how difficult it is to get into the upper house. To enter the upper court, the first thing is to be a student. The reason why it involves the students of the upper college to watch is very simple, because in the assessment of the upper college, the old students of the upper college should participate in it. At this time, people from the third house of the lower house were also present one after another. To say the most excited, they naturally belonged to the third hospital. After all, courtyard C is the lowest of the three, and all of them are new people without much experience and strength. Now they have a chance to enter hospital B or hospital a directly. Among them, the eyes of two of them are the most eager, of course, Gu Hong and Li Haoguang, the two talented people in the third courtyard are the first. Of course, beside Lu Xiao is also a popular, even if the talent strength is not as good as Gu Hong and Li Haoguang, at least he can enter the second hospital. In hospital C, many people are looking left and right, especially Tongqing. They are waiting for something. They are anxious. "Why hasn''t brother Yu come yet? Is he... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2765 Xiao Yu''s reputation has long been spread to the whole house of Commons, especially the matter of entering the demon star forest to accept punishment has caused a stir in the whole house of Commons. However, Xiao Yu dared to face up to Qingyin, the leader of Baifeng hall, and dared to question the penalty hall. This incident was spread to the upper court. Therefore, such a person with backbone and courage is naturally highly valued by many students of the C hospital. Two months passed a few days ago, but they did not see Xiao Yu''s shadow. Naturally, they were a little disappointed. "Is that true? It seems that Xiao Yu will not escape. " People in courtyard C sighed and shook their heads slightly. No matter how to say, the three armed monkey is more powerful than the eight chakras! If you go in with six chakras, you have to kill 50 monkeys with three strokes. The difficulty is not to say the person who has opened six chakras. Even if he has opened eight chakras, he will frown and feel a burst of pressure, let alone a boy with only six chakras. C courtyard, Gu Hong and Li Haoguang two people suddenly indifferent smile. "Killing people to pay their lives, debts to pay back money, this is the nine day world theorem, some opportunities need strength to grasp." Gu Hong said calmly. The Party of hospital C can''t deny and nod. Indeed, Xiao Yu seized the opportunity to fight for the opportunity not to be directly kicked out of the college in front of Qingyin. But this opportunity is very dangerous. At least, in the eyes of many people, it is better to be kicked out of the college if you choose to enter the demon star forest, because it is not life-threatening to be kicked out of the college directly, but it is different to go to the demon star forest! If you don''t even have life, how to practice? Perhaps, in their view, Xiao Yu''s practice is stupid. To take such a risk, he has to fight for a little chance to stay in the college. But in the second hospital, Qu Feng was also a pity. He was so optimistic about Xiao Yu, and even showed some initiative to show his kindness, but Xiao Yu still failed to survive. Of course, in fact, Xiao Yu went to the demon star forest before the school started. In two months, he really had no friends. People in hospital C will feel sorry for Xiao Yu at most. After all, there are so many talents in the world of nine days, and there are many talented people in Yibin. And the fall of genius is also a common thing, Xiao Yu, in their view, is just a flash in the pan. No one would feel sad for a boy from a lower plane. The crowd had almost arrived, but at this time, a figure came slowly from the distance. This man, of course, was Xiao Yu. When Xiao Yu came into this exchange site, for a moment, the people of the Third Hospital of Party A, Party B and Party C all looked over, and even, for a moment, the whole venue was quiet. Tong Qing''s eyes were wide open and her face was pleasantly surprised -- "brother Yu..." "How could it be?" Gu Hong and Li Haoguang''s face suddenly sank, Xiao Yu, actually appeared! People from courtyard B and courtyard a are more interested in seeing Xiao Yu. "This boy is really a disaster! So he escaped. " "Haha, I said that he would not be so simple. Maybe this boy could surprise us in this exchange!" "Don''t be silly. This boy is just a little gifted and appreciated by Gao An and bu Lao. Even if he is more gifted, even if he has reached eight chakras, the lowest one in our first courtyard is Ning Lun third state. This boy has no chance. " The students in hospital a are proud and calm. On the contrary, they are from hospital B. after all, they are indifferent. Of course, there is more heated and noisy in hospital C. They seem to have a feeling that some unexpected things may happen in this exchange meeting. ¡­¡­ ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2766 "Brother Yu, that''s great. You''re not dead!" Tongqing, the student of the Third Hospital, was very excited and ran over. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "do you want me to die? Tong Qing, with a smile, said, "that''s not true. It''s just that many people don''t think highly of you. Only I think you''re good." Xiao Yu chuckles and spins. Even if he looks not far away, there are three icy eyes sweeping towards him. They are Gu Hong, Li Haoguang and Lu Xiao. The last time they were under the Lingquan waterfall, the three began to have a kind of jealousy towards Xiao Yu. Although Xiao Yu didn''t care, it could be seen that these three geniuses had already begun to have their own opinions. Of course, the eyes of the three people were quickly taken back. No matter how to say, the strength of the three is much stronger than Xiao Yu. Even if Xiao Yu can come out of the demon star forest, even if he has improved his strength, he still can''t pose any threat to them. Xiao Yu''s appearance naturally caused a big stir in the venue, but the people in the three hospitals soon stopped. For people in hospital C, the most important thing is to be able to get the opportunity to go to hospital B in communication. As for the people in hospital B, they will not be ignored when they get the challenge from people in hospital C. on the other hand, if they have the opportunity, they will naturally want to go to hospital a. For hospital a, basically, what they worry about is only a small part of the bottom, and other people don''t need to worry about it. Throughout hospital B, the number of people who are qualified and have the opportunity to go to hospital a will not exceed 10 fingers. And the hospital C need not worry more. Only two of the dozens of people are threatening them, and these two people, with their actual strength, are only at the middle level. Biwutai, with or without seats, is located on the back hill of the lower courtyard. The huge bluestone site was spread out. 200 people were present in the lower courtyard, while some people came to watch from the distant platform in the upper courtyard. Not far away, in front of the Biwu stage, bu Yun and others were standing in awe, but after a while, two figures flew over from the distance. "Look! Who is that? " The faces of the two men were very familiar. Xiao Yu recognized them as soon as his eyes narrowed. "Master Tu Feng, and Master Chu Feng!" For a moment, the whole venue was a sensation. Two of the five main peaks are present! Yes, these two people are tuxi and chudongmen! Want to know, five big peak Lord, general even upper courtyard won''t appear easily! But now? There''s a piece! Bu Yun with a line of teachers to meet up. "Master Tu Feng, Master Chu Feng." Bu Yun, the leader, saluted. The east gate of Chu immediately helped him and said, "don''t be polite. I was also instructed by you in those years." Let''s not be familiar with the old way of waving Bu Yun laughs and doesn''t say anything. Instead, it''s Gao An and other junior and intermediate lecturers with a respectful look. Chu Dongmen is really young, more than 40 years old, but he is indeed the youngest of the five main peaks! Although the five main peaks, chudongmen peak is the weakest, but it is also one of the strongest Cangling college after all! Chu Dongmen''s eyes suddenly fell on Xiao Yu''s body and nodded with a smile. Xiao Yu also nodded slightly to express his return. "Shua Shua!" For a moment, the attention of the whole audience was on Xiao Yu. Tong Qing''s face was envious and said: "it''s really like this. The Lord of Chu peak is going down the mountain to see brother Yu''s For a while, many people cast a look of fear and jealousy to Xiao Yu. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2767 Xiao Yu''s reputation, in fact, was from the Chu east gate to bring Xiao Yu back when the sound. However, after the east gate of Chu brought Xiao Yu back, it was a "free" state, allowing Xiao Yu to be in the house of miscellaneous service by himself. But at that time, many people were shocked. They thought that the east gate of Chu would bring Xiao Yu to his mountain to practice. But a series of performances of Xiao Yu in the back are all to make many people doubt whether the eastern gate of Chu secretly gave Xiao Yu magic medicine and other benefits. Otherwise, how can such a low-level kid make those incredible moves many times? And that kind of training speed is really amazing. The service mansion can hold six chakras in two months!? This is in the family of people card, unless there is barley, this heaven and earth medicine, otherwise it is impossible. How could a boy of a minor have such treatment? Thinking about this, many people are beginning to envy and understand. But they can''t say anything! After all, even if it is really Chu Dongmen intended to give Xiaoyu cultivation resources, that is no fault! Who let others come back from the Lord? However, in this way, especially Gu Hong and Li Haoguang, they cast more cold eyes on Xiao Yu. "Hum! But is a kid who relies on the leader of the peak. How can he reach by strength alone? Could you get out of the demon star forest "Said Gu Hong with a cold smile. Li Haoguang nodded, looked disdainful, did not pay too much attention. Guhong''s voice was very loud and did not suppress. Xiao Yu heard it naturally, but he didn''t have any explanation, even as if he listened. For him, it doesn''t matter to him. Back on the stage, they can understand the arrival of chudongmen, but tuxi''s arrival, they do not understand. "Tuxi, it seems that you still have mustard for the big test!" "Said Bu Yun with a smile. The thing he said about the big examination is naturally that Xiao Yu enters the No. 1 exam hall and the second does not go to the No.2 examination hall. According to the test before the small examination, Xiao Yu if to soul assessment into the lower courtyard, it is a reasonable thing. After that, they will be more cared for by the tuxi''an platoon. Maybe the chance to enter the upper court will increase, and the way to the upper court will be even. This has long been thought of by them. But by the way, Xiao Yu is not going the ordinary way, but he must find a difficult way to go. Although tuxi didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Yu in that test, he secretly asked someone to pay close attention to Xiao Yu. At that time, although Xiao Yu''s talent for soul portraying was not perfect, at least, he could describe the power of soul perfectly in the first time. Although this talent was not seen for a hundred years, it was also a young man. Soul practitioners have never been much in the nine day world, and there are fewer people who want to cultivate to the top. And he was a double repair boy. At that time, tuxi began to feel a little bit of heart, just because of his status, he couldn''t be too expressive. Tuxi did not deny, calm tunnel: "the road is chosen by itself, no one can force. I''m here this time, just going down the mountain to deal with something. And I also want to see what''s going on with this kid in two months. " Step hard smile but not speak, Chu Dongmen is a bitter smile, and those teachers in the lower yard, the face is a bit strange. This map peak Lord, actually still angry! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2768 It is no wonder, after all, tuxi is one of the five main peaks, no matter whether it is cultivation, or age, status, are much higher than the eastern gate of Chu. But Xiaoyu did not choose a formation, which has to be suspected, Xiao Yu is looking down on tuxi''s main peak? The appearance of tuxi and Chu Dongmen naturally made the whole conference more lively. Many people in the lower house wanted to show well, because the performance was good, maybe they could get the favor of the peak Lord! In a moment, Gao''an stood out, and the original warm atmosphere was quiet after reaching a point. Gao''an has strong strength, and the sound is like a flood bell, covering the whole field. "I think you already know that there will be some differences in this exchange meeting. In fact, there will be one more. Third house of Party A, B and C will fight in the form of draw. The lower class wins, and the higher grades exchange positions. " In fact, according to the previous level, there will not be too many people to pay attention to this kind of communication, especially in the face of the lower grade C hospital in the first and second schools. After all, the combat effectiveness, realm, training experience of the students in the first school will be more abundant. They can give the lower grade students a great combat experience if they take a little shot. So, in the past, if the draw of the first and second hospitals is the lower side, they will be relatively lazy. In the past, the exchange was actually a random draw against the war, but it would be a little more complicated. For example, if the person of a hospital draws the person of the hospital a, then it is normal exchange of dues. If the students are drawn from the first and second hospitals, the students in the second hospital are generally the beneficiaries. Of course, the third house of a, B and C will draw people of the same age to fight, which is a matter of luck. However, this exchange will make the hospital a and hospital B more crisis awareness. Because if the draw draws is the junior grade, if you lose, you will lose not only good cultivation resources, but also a lot of face. The third house of a, B and C, together, has a population of more than 100 people less than 200. Five rival stations draw randomly and those who draw them will be on stage to fight. "Communication begins!" With the sound of high safety falling, the whole scene began to be nervous, a line of people were strict to wait, ready to start. It can be seen that people in the Third Hospital of the Party A and B have different reactions. The most exciting is the C hospital, if luck is good, then will be drawn to the second or the first hospital, there is a chance to directly to senior grade ah! Of course, anyone has his own knowledge. Basically, in addition to Guhong, lihaoguang, and Luxiao, the three people in the C hospital, the most expected is to be able to draw to the second hospital, even the people in the first hospital. For the people of the second hospital, the most reluctant thing is to take the Third Hospital, because that is a waste of time and opportunity. It is not good for people who have taken the same hospital. It is better to be able to fight against the court a. Instead, it was the people in the court a, half of them were just good and carefree. They are the best in the lower house. How can they be easily brushed down? So they didn''t worry about it at all. What should be worried is that the bottom of the Party A is right. Soon, the draw was the beginning. "Brother Yu, do you say you will draw to the second or the first courtyard?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2769 Xiao Yu''s eyes are naturally filled with a look of expectation, he said: "if you can draw to the hospital B or hospital a, it is the best." People in hospital C have two-thirds of the chances of getting to hospital B and hospital A. This is a great chance. Of course, even if we can draw the second and the first hospital, it will not necessarily win. Therefore, this kind of probability is only good news for those who have the strength to challenge senior students. For those ordinary students, at most, they can draw a strong competition opponent. The most important point of this exchange meeting is not exchange of views, but who can stand out and face difficulties. "Feng Zheng of the first hospital and Ma Yongzhi of the second hospital." "Yan Wenhong of the third hospital and Shan Yue of the second hospital." "The second hospital Kuang Yang, the second hospital Wen Tianfu." ¡­¡­ The drawing of lots began soon, and the students of the five competition platforms also began to compete one after another. There is no doubt that no one pays attention to the competition among the students of the same college, and the focus is on the high-grade and low-level competition. For a moment, the lower grade people are shouting and cheering. This is a chance for a junior to challenge the dignity of a senior! "Boom, boom!" On the competition platform, soon there was a white hot fight. It can be said that the students who have been drawn to the senior level almost do their best, while the senior students dare not take it lightly. Therefore, the battle is very fierce. The strong collision momentum is constantly surging out, attracting people from the field have a cheering. "Feng Zhengsheng of the first hospital." "Shan Yue of the second hospital." "The second courtyard went to Lu Sheng." ¡­¡­ Almost in a few minutes, the five competition platforms were the winners and losers. Without any accident, they were all the victories of senior grades. Naturally, this is expected. At the same time, it also makes this exchange meeting have a lot of insight. The draw continues, and the people on the stage, it seems, are very happy to see this scene. "Lao Bu, it seems that your reform has indeed achieved results. If you don''t give them a sense of crisis, they won''t take every fight seriously." Said Tutsi. Chu Dongmen also nodded: "all the students of the five shrines are the children of other families. Their awareness of life and death is too weak. Even if you have achieved high achievements in the ivory tower of the Academy, if you have not experienced the baptism of battle, you will not be a strong one. " Bu Yun said, "yes. So from now on, we should cultivate their awareness in the house of Commons. Only in this way can they always be alert to themselves, pay attention to their own shortcomings and strengthen themselves. " "Mr. Bu, those three little guys came out of the house of Commons this year?" Chu Dongmen suddenly asked. Bu Yun nodded his head: "well, Gu Hong, Li Haoguang, and Lu Xiao are among the top three in the third hospital." Tutsi said faintly, "have you arranged everything?" Bu Yun nodded his head and said, "well, these two or three little guys are very talented. If you go to the upper court as soon as possible, you can also become stronger as soon as possible. But it''s up to them to challenge and succeed. " The other teachers nodded in silence. They all know that, after all, college is to train talented people, and naturally they want to promote more talented people. Although the house of Commons is the place to lay the foundation, the upper court is the real place to breed the strong. However, if you want to go to a higher grade college or college, you must meet certain conditions. This exchange meeting is designed to open some back doors for these gifted children. Of course, on the whole, it''s also for the sake of all the students. While improving their competitiveness, they can exercise a person better and comprehensively. At this moment, Tutsi suddenly said, "Lao Bu, I have a small request." Next to the east gate of Chu was stunned, and he immediately laughed bitterly in his heart. He seemed to have thought of what tuxi wanted to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2770 Bu Yun moved in his heart and looked at tuxi. The latter light way: "let that boy go to the person of a courtyard, I want to see his potential after all how big." Sure enough! The face of those lecturers suddenly became strange. The master of the picture peak had a grudge to this day! In hospital C, Gu Hong, Li Haoguang, Lu Xiao and others may have a little chance to win in the second hospital, but it is impossible to challenge hospital a really! "East gate, what do you think?" Tuxi looks at the east gate of Chu. Chu Dongmen chuckled bitterly in his heart, but after thinking about it, he said: "this is a good opportunity for him. Even if you fail, you can re-examine yourself. After all, it was very ugly in the penalty hall last time. We all looked at us. " Xiao Yu faced Qingyin and questioned the criminal court, which naturally spread to the east gate of Chu. Although the matter ended temporarily with Xiao Yu''s punishment, think about it, it''s the punishment hall! How long has the punishment hall not been so provocative? It''s still a new student who hasn''t entered the school yet! However, the final result is that Xiao Yu is safe and sound, which is beyond the expectation of many people. They can see more arrogant talents, but they have never seen a boy whose strength is not very high, but who is so tough and courageous. Bu Yun also nodded in favor and said, "well, this can be. Maybe we can give a good explanation to the penalty hall Everyone knows what Bu Yun means. In this exchange meeting, we all went all out. If Bu Yun did something and Xiao Yu took people from hospital B or hospital a, most of the result would be that Xiao Yu was defeated and would be taught a lesson again. The reason is very simple. Many people in the house of Commons are jealous of Xiao Yu. Many senior students in the second or the first hospital think that there is suspicion that the east gate of Chu is partial to the gang. Therefore, if it is really a war, Xiao Yu must be very difficult to get good. If Xiao Yu is taught a lesson, the anger in the penalty hall will be smoother. Of course, we all know that tuxi still wants to suppress Xiao Yu''s spirit. Who told him not to choose the path of soul. The battle was going on soon. Gu Hong and Li Haoguang successively selected people from the first hospital, which made the exchange more intense. All people''s eyes are on Gu Hong and Li Haoguang''s opponents. However, the strength of these two people is really strong, their opponent is the existence of two medium-level a hospital, but they are still defeated by them. "Gu Hongsheng, the third hospital." "Li Haoguang won the third hospital." The two entered the first hospital naturally, which attracted the salivation of all the people in the third and second hospitals. Lu Xiao''s opponent is a strong person in the second hospital, and she also entered the second hospital smoothly. The exchange will continue, but basically, the most lively battle is over. In addition to Gu Hong, Li Haoguang and Lu Xiao, there are several people who have successfully advanced from hospital B to hospital A. in addition, no one in hospital C can successfully skip the rank. In the venue, only a few dozen people were left, including Xiao Yu. However, among the remaining ten people, Xiao Yu was the only one in hospital C, and the others were all returned by hospital B to hospital a. Many people who have been on the stage look at Xiao Yu with a smile. Even Qu Feng and Tong Qing, who have fought against each other, look at Xiao Yu''s face very strangely. Yes, in other words, in any case, the people Xiao Yu picked up were all senior to him. Take a look at those students in the first hospital, their eyes are with a kind of disdain. As they all know, some senior students have long wanted to teach Xiao Yu a lesson. Gao An received Bu Yun''s instructions early. But Gao An, in the heart is bitter smile unceasingly: "Xiao Yu, I also want to help you find an opponent of the second hospital, but there is no way, you ask for more happiness." Yes, he planned to wait for Xiao Yu to give him the answer in the morning and let him release water by himself. But, who knows, bu Yun said hello to him in advance. Without saying it, he also knew that this must be tuxi''s meaning. Bu Yun knows that Xiao Yu can kill Chen Yongsi at that time, but Chen Yongsi just broke through to the third stage of Ning Lun! However, tuxi means that Xiao Yu is allowed to pick the people in the Jiayuan. The strength of the people in the first courtyard is at least the third level of the condensation wheel. Moreover, when he looks at the rest of the people, there is only one person who can be sure. The draw is drawn from a box. According to the rules, it is drawn by low-level people. Naturally, it is drawn by Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu shakes his head in his heart. The rest of the people are from hospital a and hospital B. It seems that he can''t escape. Therefore, he doesn''t need to give Gao an an answer. And how does he know that even if he answers Gao An, Gao An will not care about him. Xiao Yu grabs a paper ball at random and hands it to Gao An.Seeing this man, Gao An couldn''t help but take a look at Xiao Yu. Finally, he said, "Xiao Yu of the third courtyard is against Cen Guanli of the battle a Academy." For a moment, the whole audience was lively. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2771 "Good guy, it''s Cen Guanli." "The boy has suffered a lot." Most of the people in the first hospital are looking at Xiao Yu with a smile. Among the remaining ten people, there was a burly young man who looked at Xiao Yu with a sneer on his face. Yes, this is Cen Guanli. Seeing this huge body, Xiao Yu felt familiar. Yes, this man''s Qi and blood breath is very rich, which makes Xiao Yu think of some of his opponents he met before. The breath of this man is good, and his body is full of breath. Some of the students in the first hospital said with a smile: "this Cen Guanli, I heard that he was practicing the spirit skill of the flesh body, which is a very difficult ''Qi ax Jue'' in the Xuan level spirit skill." "Well, cen Guanli''s strength has reached the fourth stage of Ning Lun. There is nothing to look forward to in this battle." "There''s nothing to see. But Cen Guanli, this guy has already let out his words and said that he had a chance to teach this boy a lesson. Unexpectedly, this is the will of God. " CEN Guanli went on the stage first, and Xiao Yu naturally felt that the strength of Cen Guanli was indeed very strong, at least much stronger than Chen Yongsi. Xiao Yu was about to play, but Qu Feng held himself in a low voice and said, "Xiao Yu, you should be careful. What he cultivates is the formula of Qi axe, which is a combination of physical defense and strength. It is very powerful. Moreover, he is the fourth state of Ning Lun. He has great strength. People of the same level dare not touch him at all. " Xiao Yu frowned. His luck was too good. He just came out of the demon star forest. His first opponent was such a strong guy. Over the stands. Feeling the smell of Cen Guanli, one of the teachers muttered: "this is too cruel. This boy is a bull tempered man. He is so hot that we can hardly cure him. " This teacher is a junior lecturer. He also feels a headache for Cen Guanli. "How strong is this man?" Tusi asked Bu Yun called out: "Xu Hu, you talk to the master of picture peak." What came out was a very burly lecturer. The lecturer was an intermediate lecturer with a Chinese face and bright tiger eyes. He is an intermediate lecturer with high strength. He is good at refining body and spirit. Xu Hu said: "this Cen Guanli is my student. What he practices is the pithy formula of Qi axe. He has already touched the realm of turning Qi ax into one." Bu Yun nodded and said, "Qi ax Jue is really a high attack spirit in Xuan level spirit skill, and it also contains strong defense ability." Tutsi nodded slightly and said, "that''s the best way. Didn''t he kill a guy in the third stage of Ning Lun? Then look at his strength, how much moisture. " This time, all the lecturers were shocked and killed the people in the third place of Ning Lun? What''s going on? Bu Yun slightly shakes his head, this tuxi, the news of the wind is too fast? Gao An told him about the killing of Chen Yongsi. He planned to communicate with the Criminal Court and explain it to the criminal court. He didn''t want Tutsi to receive the news first. Chudongmen''s heart wryly smile, this boy, is really a troublemaker! Although the penalty hall has made great efforts, it is not difficult for them to get the news, because the east gate of Chu and tuxi have been paying close attention to Xiao Yu''s activities! The repair of space passage is related to the law of space. How can tuxi, the soul strong man, and the guide of Chu Dongmen not pay attention to it? I didn''t expect Xiao Yu killed again. Tuxi said faintly, "laobu, this can not be concealed for long. If the boy can win, I''ll help you with the punishment hall. " As a result, bu Yun''s heart moved, but tuxi turned his voice and said, "but don''t hold too much hope. You and I know that it''s almost impossible for that boy to win." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2772 Bu Yun is really a little careful, hoping Xiao Yu will win. After all, Chen Feng can kill Chen Yongsi, who is in the third place of Ning Lun. Maybe he has a chance to fight against Cen Guanli in the fourth place of Ning Lun. But if you think about it carefully, it''s just fantastic! There are three different levels between the first and the fourth. If you can successfully cross it, you will be absolutely brilliant. They are very optimistic about Xiao Yu, but not enough to reach the level of those abnormal demons. Moreover, Xiao Yu didn''t take any classes when he came to Cangling college, and even the use of Lingshu was very scarce. Under this level, would it be possible to defeat people three levels higher than himself? Soon, Xiao Yu is on the stage. "Xiao Yu, it''s beyond our expectation that you can escape from the demon star forest! Let me guess, you must be on the seventh pulse, or even the eighth pulse, right? " CEN Guanli looks up at Xiao Yu with a cold disdain in his eyes. Xiao Yu''s affairs in the demon star forest are not favored by many people. This is a fact in itself. Even most people in the lower courtyard thought that Xiao Yu would die in the demon star forest, but they never thought that Xiao Yu would appear here. In this way, combined with the criminal hall, Xiao Yu can fight against the strength of Qingyin of eight veins with the strength of six veins. It can be inferred that Xiao Yu is at least seven veins, or the cultivation of eight veins. "But..." CEN Guanli sneered: "even if you have reached the same level as me, you are still not my opponent." Many people in hospital C take a deep breath secretly. Is Cen Guanli too arrogant? In this short period of two months, even the most abnormal genius could not reach the fourth level of Ning Lun from six channels. In addition to his absolute confidence in his own strength, cen Guanli naturally despised Xiao Yu. CEN Guanli clenched his fists and made a crackling sound. He looked at him and said, "however, I also want to know how many circles you, who are favored by the peak Lord, can bear me." CEN Guanli''s eyes exuded a strong sense of war, and then, under his feet, a light was lit up, which was a yellow halo, and was connected by many lines. "Hey, this guy is really too big to face the boy with the strength of the first stage of Ning Lun. I wonder if he will capsize in the gutter?" Those outstanding people in the first hospital are very interested in watching this scene. CEN Guanli they are familiar with, arrogant, arrogant, but undeniably also some strength. However, in everyone''s opinion, to deal with the ordinary students of the C college, the strength of the first stage of Ning Lun is almost the same. Xiao Yu looked at the yellow halo on the bottom of his feet and said faintly, "I''m afraid it can''t be as you wish." Deep in Xiao Yu''s heart, the war spirit is also slowly stimulated. In any case, this kind of exchange meeting is an opportunity of his own. Since his opponent is destined to be a member of the first hospital, then it is absolutely necessary to take good advantage of it. What''s more, Xiao Yulai is very willing to face this kind of powerful opponent, because he practiced physical strength in his early days. Thinking of this, Xiao Yu''s blood unconsciously ignited a strong fighting spirit. Whether it is because of being able to enter the first hospital or not, Xiao Yu must go all out. "Start!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2773 With Gao An''s order, the two people on the competition platform were promoted instantly. The quiet atmosphere was broken in an instant. CEN Guanli sneered. He took the lead and stepped on the ground. With a bang, the competition platform cracked. His body, like a bull, rushed forward. The breath intensity of Cen Guanli is very fierce and domineering. At the same time, it is like a huge hammer. "Whew!" The air splits the air back into the air. What makes people feel strange is that there is a sharp roar from the fist. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. This Cen Guanli is indeed a little unusual, but is this kind of strength of condensing the first state of the wheel enough to make Xiao Yu bow down? The answer is No. Xiao Yu''s heart and soul are wide open, a wrong step, the price is to avoid Cen Guanli''s fist style. CEN Guanli''s eyes are awe inspiring. Xiao Yu took part in the tuxi small-scale test before the big test, and the lower court has been connected to the sky for a long time. Therefore, cen Guanli knew Xiao Yu''s six senses. Compared with ordinary practitioners, the six senses of soul practitioners are much better than ordinary practitioners in a certain extent, which is beyond doubt. And Xiao Yu, so calm and self-confident, so skillful to avoid his attack, also let him feel very surprised. Tuxi saw it in his eyes, and Hao Xuan, an intermediate lecturer of master Zhen, brightened his eyes. "Boy, the boy''s soul consciousness is so strong! According to this reaction speed, it should be the level of a human spirit Master! " Human spirit Master, that is equivalent to the level of the condensation of the wheel state. But tuxi frowned. According to the truth, this boy should have been baptized on the Lingquan waterfall. Did he also experience the baptism of his soul? Bu Yun was also a little surprised. They all knew that they could only put it in their hearts and watch the battle first. After Cen Guanli''s punch Puhong, he immediately changed his move, and his fist was spread out to receive. The yellow light under his feet surged into an energy and surged up to his palm. A vigorous axe condenses and appears, and the posture of sweeping the whole army is chopping down. Xuan level spirit skill! Xiao Yu''s heart is tight, this Cen Guanli, it seems that he has a very heavy hostility to himself, so quickly used the spirit skill. However, Xiao Yu is not covered, he immediately adjusted up, body spin, also is a palm to touch up. Thousands of machines and hands! It seems that Xiao Yu''s palm is as light as a cloud, but when Xiao Yu blows out, it is full of a strong deep force inside. "Bang!" In the next year''s personal confrontation, the ax on Cen Guanli''s hand could not break Xiao Yu''s cloud hand, but made him shake back several meters. "Boom A sudden burst of Qi suddenly broke out, and the dust on the competition platform immediately spread towards both sides. Xiao Yu has the upper hand in this fight! "Wow This time, a lot of people in the field are exclaimed. "Brother Yu, how are you?" Tongqing cheers and shouts. Xiao Yu in the face of the first phase of the condensation wheel Cen Guanli force, actually occupied a bit of the upper hand! This is really beyond the expectation of many people! Many people don''t want to believe it''s true, but it''s true! "The power of the first state of Ning Lun is just like this. Let''s change color." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2774 Xiao Yu''s words have a kind of provocation, but they also indicate Xiao Yu''s strong fighting capacity. In the stands, bu Yun and they are obviously surprised by Xiao Yu''s power. "Good boy, it seems that he has at least eight pulse!" Chudongmen said with a smile. From his first day of contact with Xiao Yu, he almost saw through Xiao Yu''s strength. And he also knew that Xiao Yu had a congenital spiritual root, which other people did not know. Therefore, when he came down the mountain, he was worried about Xiao Yu''s safety. On the other hand, he wanted to see what kind of level the self bred boy could achieve by relying on his own strength. Four months of time, from three pulse to this level, in fact, has been considered to be very evil. Outsiders say that the east gate of Chu is partial to the gang, and he has no explanation at all, because only he knows that Xiao Yu came by relying on his own strength. Xiao Cen Yu underestimated the ability of this boy to open, let me see that you have no ability to sneer "Whew!" CEN Guanli''s body shape swept over again. He was like a fast cheetah, and his fist style was crazy. His fists are all with a sharp and deep breath of strength inside, that kind of feeling, like a person holding more than a dozen big knives in slashing. Xiao Yu''s cloud hand moves faster and faster. At this moment, he doesn''t need to use the power of Shura. He can also stimulate the mystery of this mysterious level spirit skill. "Bang bang bang!" The two hit each other dozens of punches, but it was only a few seconds. The sound of shaking scared the competition platform to pieces of stone. This let the people of courtyard C off the court see with horror. "Bang!" After the fist and palm hand hand over, a fierce confrontation suddenly vibrates, and Xiao Yu and Cen Guanli step back one after another. But this time, cen Guanli''s feet are pulled out of the crack of tens of meters. On the contrary, Xiao Yu also retreats a few meters later. At this moment, the eyes of the whole audience were full of surprise. Xiao Yu didn''t fall into the downwind at all. Instead, he felt that he was on the upper hand. However, cen Guanli seemed to be a little bigger. "Do you think it''s you or me who will win if you go on like this?" Xiao Yu said faintly. In the confrontation just now, Xiao Yu didn''t get much pressure at all. CEN Guanli''s body is strong, but is Xiao Yu''s body covered? He has experienced the baptism of Lingquan waterfall and the method of ice and fire quenching with yunshuiyao. His body has long been different from that of his peers. Moreover, we should know that even though the strength of purple Qilin''s bones has been exhausted, Xiao Yu''s body, to a certain extent, has a monster''s body. What''s more, the spiritual power from the cultivation of dragon swallowing Qi not only strengthened his physical body, but also became more and more powerful. However, Xiao Yu has not fully used his real strength. CEN Guanli''s eyes became cold and gloomy. Everyone knows that Xiao Yu can fight beyond the level, but this level still makes him a little unacceptable. What surprised him most was that the other party was an ordinary cultivator, and he could not see any breath of the body cultivator. But why could the strength of the body reach such a level? "As you wish!" CEN Guanli also knows that if it goes on like this, he can''t get any benefits at all. In this case, he simply comes to an end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2775 "Drink Accompanied by Cen Guanli, the halo of congealing wheels on the soles of his feet gradually turned into a kind of red from yellow. Second place of Ning Lun! Xiao Yu''s eyes began to agglomerate a kind of excited color. Just now and Cen Guanli''s confrontation, let Xiao Yu''s intention is still unfinished. Although the second scene of Ning Lun is not the strength realm Xiao Yu expected to encounter, it is still a level higher than the strength just now. "Good! Give me another slap! Thousands of machines, flying sleeves and flowing clouds! " Xiao Yu called out and slapped him in the air. His palms are like flowing clouds and flying sleeves, and they are like purple air coming from the East. One of his palms is directly plundering the past, just like the younger martial brother meteor passing through the sun, which is directly shot and killed. "What a powerful Xuan level spirit skill!" Even the students in the first hospital were moved. Based on the cultivation ability of the students in the lower courtyard, the strongest one is only to cultivate the level of metaphysics. However, the power of Xiao Yu''s metaphysical spirit skill is really strong, and it is not from their Cangling college. People who watched the scene outside the penalty hall last time naturally recognized Xiao Yu''s spirit skill, but it was more than one level worse than the current strength. This is Xiao Yu''s advanced understanding and understanding of the thousand machine cloud hands. Naturally, it is much more powerful than before. Bu Yun and others, after feeling the power of Xiao Yu''s magic, were also amazed. "What an adventure this boy has! According to his strength, it is difficult to reach this level if there is no one to introduce and explain the metaphysical level spirit skills. " Bu Yun was amazed. On the side, bu Yun is actually talking about Xiao Yu''s talent. Many teachers nodded in secret and felt gratified for Xiao Yu. After all, it is not easy to achieve such a state with one''s own talent. Gu Hong and Li Haoguang, who have just been promoted to the first hospital, have a look of jealousy in their eyes. They were born into a big family. Naturally, they were able to master this level of spirituality. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yu''s understanding of spirituality was much deeper than that in the last big exam and in the penalty hall. CEN Guanli naturally felt the depth of this power, he angrily laughed: "do you want to force me back? Dream CEN Guanli''s arms were shocked, and the red air swept over his body surface. Suddenly, a hard metal mask appeared on his whole body surface. At the same time, when he held his hand, a long handled axe was condensed by him. Gas axe rhyme! The axe had the posture of chopping Huashan with great force. His arms were in rotation, and he directly chopped it down. "Boom The flying palm like Liuyun and the axe of Cen Guanli collide with each other. "Boom", the axe formed by energy condensation suddenly bursts and opens. At the same time, the flying palm like Liuyun directly falls on Cen Guanli''s chest. "Bang!" CEN Guan Li Dun felt that all the internal organs were surging wildly. He was shaken back dozens of meters on the spot. He used the defensive light shield until he stopped his backward steps. Finally, it was dim. The sound of "Keng" was broken. But Xiao Yu''s spirit skill also dissipated in the air. CEN Guanli failed again! For a moment, the whole audience took a breath of cool air. Cen Guanli of the second stage of Ning Lun was still defeated by the boy of the third courtyard! Xiao Yu is in the upper hand again! How could that be possible? Many people are stunned. How much strength does this boy hide! "Let''s open up more." Xiao Yu stares at Cen Guanli. "I see, boy, you''ve reached Ning Lun state www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2776 CEN Guanli was defeated again! This is beyond everyone''s expectation. That is the cultivation of the fourth state of Ning Lun! Although Cen Guan has not yet changed color to the last state, we should know that even if the strength is suppressed, the deep power in the condensation wheel can not be suppressed in any case. For example, when an adult fights with a child, an adult controls his own power just like a child, but don''t forget that he is always an adult. His body, body, and bones, of course, are not comparable to children. It can be imagined that at the beginning, Qingyin suppressed the power of the eight vessel wheel, but it was still defeated by Xiao Yu. This is how frightening. "Xiao Yu!" CEN Guanli felt a kind of crispy feeling all over his body, and his eyes were extremely angry. This kind of blow can not really hurt him for the time being, but it humiliates him twice. "You look very unconvinced. I told you in the early morning that you should change color again. I want to see if I can break your defense again." In the eyes of Cen Yu, he stares at Xiao Guanli. This time, Xiao Yu took a wrong step. His speed was extremely fast, like a fierce tiger. His momentum was incomparable. At the same time, the light under Xiao Yu''s feet finally lit up. Countless lines condense from the bottom of his feet, forming an aperture, which immediately changes color, and instantly turns into a kind of yellow! "Sure enough, Ning Lun is the first place!" Seeing the sign of strength under Xiao Yu''s feet, the whole audience took a breath of cold air. Even Chu Dongmen and others in the stands felt a touch of surprise. Yes, Xiao Yu was too unexpected. "Is this boy a monster? In two months, the demon star forest will turn from six veins to the first state of Ning Lun. " A junior lecturer said in dismay. Everyone knows Xiao Yu''s background, and everyone knows that it is very difficult for Xiao Yu to cultivate in the environment of demon star forest. However, Xiao Yu did it, and still reached such a level. This is really not what ordinary people can do. But bu Yun and Gao An looked at each other. Obviously, they also saw the amazing color in their eyes. Because it was Bu Yun''s idea to strike the chakra with blood and ferocity. However, they most imagined that Xiao Yu could only reach the level of eight chakras at most. In fact, although Xiao Yu killed Chen Yongsi, it was incredible to Gao An, and Gao An also guessed Xiao Yu''s strength. However, under the circumstances at that time, he never saw it with his own eyes. Since I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, I will naturally have reservation, but now it''s different. Now I really see it! "No, his yellow aerogel wheel..." Hao Xuan was shocked. Sure enough, this time, the eyes of Chu Dongmen and tuxi are more wonderful. "Good boy, his skill of breathing and taking must be extraordinary, otherwise their condensation wheel would be so thick and big that even the color would be orange. As far as I know, only a small number of aristocratic families and big families can appear in such a degree! " Chu East Gate exclaimed. All the teachers were dignified and surprised. Chakra, coagulating wheel, can reflect the level of a person''s art of breath and absorption, which directly reflects the strength and depth. Therefore, those born in a big family or with a special talent can have a more profound method of breathing and taking. This is also the difference between the upper court and the lower court. A good one-step method is fundamental. The first stage of Ning Lun is yellow on the whole, and the color is not too different. It is almost the same size. However, Xiao Yu''s condensation appears and stands high. "I see! Boy, it seems you have an adventure! But do you think you can beat me like this? Third place! Open it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2777 When he saw Xiao Yu rushing over, cen Guanli also roared. He still didn''t urge the strongest fourth level force, but the opening of the third level. The red diaphragm immediately becomes a blue one. Under the opening of the condensation wheel, his strength was several times faster than before. "Whew!" CEN Guanli is tall and tall, but his speed at the moment is just like an arrow from the bow. A short distance of tens of meters is immediately crossed by him, leaving a residual air trace in the air, and the air trace, with a kind of fierce killing machine, is inside. As soon as he grasped his hand, another air axe condensed and appeared, and this axe was more condensed than before, and its compression force was more huge, as if it were materialized. CEN Guanli hands again rotation, just like the butcher slaughtered his prey, the air inch by inch exploded. Xiao Yu felt a strong pressure, which was not given to him by Chen Yongsi at that time. Yes, this Cen Guanli, the depth of strength, is really impressive. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and the cloud hands of thousands of opportunities clapped in the past. "Boom This time, when a cloud palm touched the air axe of Cen Guanli, it was suddenly split. Xiao Yu''s metaphysical spirit skill was finally broken! "Boy, do you want to do this again? Take another axe from me CEN Guanli laughed, and the blue light on the soles of his feet exploded and turned into a stream of air, which merged into his air axe. His huge axe head rose three points against the storm and chopped it. That kind of powerful momentum swept through the surrounding heaven and earth. Hate and hate suppressed it. When she suppressed it, Xiao Yu felt a great pressure on her shoulder. "It''s over." Gu Hong sneered. Xiao Yu''s first two rounds of fighting are really amazing for many people, but even if Xiao Yu is a condensation wheel state, the strength gap between Xiao Yu and Cen Guanli is still too big. "Boy, don''t you stand up to it? Now? " However, Xiao Yu''s eyes were sharp, but there was no panic at all. The Fu Tu Pagoda in his mind suddenly appeared, and began to condense into substance from the bottom three layers, a kind of purple black power condensation. "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu had a big drink from the bottom of his heart. A purple and black cyclone came out of his fist. With his rotating arm, he ran across the mountain like a cave. At the same time, a strange scene appeared, his whole arm, suddenly purple and black light condense and appear, immediately formed the clothing armguard, and on his fist, also agglomerated a set with a sharp thorn. "What kind of magic is this?" The whole audience was awed by Xiao Yu''s magical magic. It''s a force that plunges people into darkness, like destruction, and it''s frightening. Tutsi frowned. His soul was so high that it could cover the whole college. Sensitive as he is, he feels a strong and deep feeling for this kind of breath. "Dongmen, who is this boy?" Tusi asked. Chu Dongmen pondered and immediately shook his head: "to tell the truth, I don''t know his background. I only know that it was introduced to me by an old friend, from a lower plane. " Chu Dongmen did not lie, but now he also felt an interest in Xiao Yu''s life experience. Because the pure strength level is absolutely not something that a lower plane can possess. Bu Yun pondered for a long time and said, "the world of thirty-six small days is the result of the split of the original pre ancient continent. The pre ancient continent is a place of war. It is chaotic and full of ferocious races. Even if Xiao Yu has gained some inheritance power, it is no fault." Tuxi and chudongmen nodded one after another. They seemed to agree with this explanation relatively. However, Xiao Yu''s strange breath of strength at the moment made them feel profound and even look up. Back to the battle ground. Of course, this is the power of the third Fu Tu tower, but this time Xiao Yu concentrated his strength on his arm. Then, one blow and one axe collided again. "Dong!" ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2778 The power of futu pagoda was cultivated by Xiao Yu for a month or two, and he began to open up the power of futu which had been sleeping for a long time. The last time Chen Yongsi was killed, Xiao Yu was used for defense. This time, the arm guard is not only used for defense, but also as an attack. The powerful power of the butcher, accompanied by a roar of thunder, collided with Cen Guanli''s gas axe. But just so gently, cen Guanli hands tiger mouth came a huge anti shock force, that power, shock his arms numb. His face changed wildly, and his strength was with a kind of sharpness and profundity. However, at this moment, his whole body seemed to be fixed. "Boom Once again, cen Guanli''s gas axe was forced, but this time, the impact he received was not comparable to that before. "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!" His pace of retrogression was faster and faster, and he could not stand his feet at all. Fortunately, he bent down like a tiger and hit his fists on the ground. But in this way, his body shape, is still dragged out of a full 100 meters distance! The deep gullies and gullies show Xiao Yu''s strength, and also indicate that Cen Guanli, with the cultivation power of the third state of Ning Lun, is defeated again. "This..." Even those who didn''t care about Xiao Yu''s family a just now, they were all serious and dignified. And above the stands, for the east gate of Chu, Xiao Yu once again let them see that kind of unexpected color. Of course, in terms of the difference in power level, it is almost the same as last time. In the last round of attack, Xiao Yu has not yet condensed the strength of Ning Lun, but he has been able to resist Cen Guan''s power in the second stage of Ning Lun. This time, both of them were promoted one level respectively, but Cen Guanli was still repulsed. What no one knows is that Xiao Yu did his best. Once again, the whole audience was in an uproar. "This boy, this power is really strong! It''s no wonder that the Lord can defeat him The elder martial brother of the second hospital couldn''t help but marvel. They surmised that Xiao Yu''s current level of strength is beyond two levels to defeat Cen Guanli. After all, his combat effectiveness has been known for a long time. Gu Hong''s face suddenly sank, and Li Haoguang''s eyes were cold. He said, "the leap of strength is certainly due to the strong method of breathing and absorbing, as well as the profound spiritual skills. But it is impossible to transcend the most fundamental state power without limit. " Gu Hong nodded and his face softened. The others nodded in secret. In order to have the strength of opponents of the same level beyond their own level, leapfrogging battle itself needs to be strong enough. Like Xiao Yu, fighting beyond two levels is not very rare, at least in many big families or gifted children. However, it happened to Xiao Yu, a man of low level, who made them feel a kind of surprise. The lower level faces are looked down upon by the higher level people. However, the people who come out of places they don''t care about are so powerful, which is beyond their expectation. And this strength level, in their impression, is impossible to appear in such a background of the boy. CEN Guanli smashed his fists on the ground, trying to stabilize his body. His fists had long been dragged out of the traces of flesh and blood. But physical pain, far less than spiritual humiliation. His face was like a wild animal, gloomy like a tiger in a powerful roar, and the murderous spirit came from his teeth. "Boy, you really piss me off!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2779 "Boy, you really piss me off!" CEN Guanli''s strength is at the middle level in the first hospital. He thought that he could teach this proud and arrogant boy a lesson in this battle, but he didn''t want to, but he ended up in such a situation. He even thought that he would not surpass the strength of the second stage of Ning Lun to defeat or even crush the other party, but the fact was that he was very uncomfortable. At the moment, cen Guanli heart is not only angry to the extreme, but also to the extreme shame, at the same time, also let him feel a sense of crisis. Yes, he always thought that as long as he didn''t meet Gu Hong and Li Haoguang, everything would be fine, and he would not be painted down, but he was wrong. If he loses, his first hospital position will not be guaranteed! Xiao Yu''s eyes began to become dignified. After all, he has urged all the power, and Cen Guanli is more powerful than Chen Yongsi. "Bang!" CEN Guanli stood up, a shock, his blue condensation wheel, began to slowly change color! "Good fellow! CEN Guanli is going to use all his strength at last Those people in hospital a were also excited. People in hospital C and hospital B naturally showed a strong expectation. CEN Guanli under the foot of the halo, began to become a milky white color. Yes, this is the color of the fourth scene of Ning Lun. The strength of Cen Guanli''s breath of strength increased again. However, compared with the feeling in the third situation, it made people feel more pressure. One time full strength burst, naturally will give people the strongest feeling. This is the oppression of the fourth state of Ning Lun! Xiao Yu''s eyes began to become dignified, which naturally felt very bad, but not enough to make Xiao Yu feel afraid. "Boy, you are proud to be able to force me to do my best. If you still have that power, you can take it out. " It is impossible that the power of futu tower has never been exported, and Xiao Yu''s understanding of the armour of the pagoda is not deep enough. Therefore, the third floor of the pagoda has faded down, and the power of the pagoda has dissipated. CEN Guanli looked in the eyes and sneered: "it''s true. It''s just a flash in the pan.". If you want to replace me to the hospital a, you are still very young. " "I wanted to use the strongest move of my Qi ax Jue in the examination of the upper court, but for your sake, I''ll use it for a moment! Chopping axe and splitting mountain At that time, I saw Cen Guanli clench his fists. Then, on his condensation wheel, the Milky light suddenly condenses and rushes up to his sky like a backward waterfall. Immediately, he gathers and becomes a white axe as huge as several meters. The axe is powerful and powerful. It is flying in the air. It can split Mount Tai in two. "Chop!" CEN Guanli a big drink, suspended in the sky is suddenly fixed, the axe seems to be an invisible person to hold the same, backward, and then toward Xiao Yu cut down. Xiao Yu raised his head to the sky. The momentum of the huge axe cutting the mountain fell down. At the same time, it also made him have a posture of being dismembered. "Is this the state of Qi ax turning into one in Qi ax Jue, as teacher Xu said?" Some of the students in the first hospital who are also practicing the body marveled. Qi ax Jue was explained by Xu Hu in class, but only Cen Guanli could practice. How difficult it is to achieve the goal of turning Qi and axe into one. On the stand, Xu Hu''s eyes lit up. "Good boy, this guy has realized that the gas axe turns into one!" Xu Hu, as the only intermediate lecturer in the house of Commons, is naturally optimistic about Xu Hu. Bu Yun also slightly nodded his head and said: "Cen Guanli is born with great strength. This Qi ax formula has been cultivated to such a point by him. His talent is really good." Although tuxi had some resentment to Xiao Yu at the beginning, he saw that Xiao Yu was beyond his expectation again and again, and his resentment dissipated a lot. Now, suddenly, he wanted to win the battle. But he also knows that it is not so difficult for Xiao Yu. "It''s a pity that the three levels have crossed and Cen Guanli has stayed in the fourth level for some time. This boy is hopeless." Xu Hu said lightly. The seemingly pertinent evaluation actually contains his confidence in his student Cen Guanli. Tuxi suddenly thought of something and calmly said, "that''s not necessarily." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2780 Several people in the east gate of Chu all looked at tuxi and didn''t understand what tuxi was talking about. However, Hao Xuan, a soul cultivator, suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up. "Yes, I almost forgot it." But then Hao Xuan frowned and even shook his head, as if thinking of something. ¡­¡­ Xiao Yu is in the face of the huge axe from the sky, his eyes are awe inspiring, and Xiao Yu''s soul suddenly begins to become clear. At this time, the power of the soul condensed in front of Xiao Yu, like the convergence of the air flow, and immediately formed a strange arm. The arm presented a translucent posture, feeling the pure soul wave, and people responded to it. "Formation!" Yes, it''s the first class array, the array of strength! Seeing this array, Zhou lingxuan''s face in the crowd was shocked. "How can it be, how can this be..." He couldn''t understand why Xiao Yu was able to form this array. Bu Yun, Chu Dongmen and others were also shocked. "Isn''t it that the soul has not experienced baptism and has not reached the realm of human and spiritual masters, so it is impossible to use a first-class array?" Yes, that''s why Zhou lingxuan looks so ugly just now. They simply can''t believe that Xiao Yu''s soul has been baptized? Is this possible? This is impossible at all! Because Xiao Yu went to the demon star forest before the beginning of school, and only experienced the body baptism of Lingquan waterfall, and the others have not been baptized. How can he motivate the first class array? All of them were puzzled and looked at Tutsi, who was staring at the figure in the field and said, "I have already felt it just now. His six senses are very sharp, far from being a soul that has not been baptized. Moreover, I always feel that there is a kind of familiar consciousness around him around him. Is it..." Speaking of the back, Tutsi shook his head. He had a high opinion of Xiao Yu. If he looked higher, he would not be able to wake up to the situation he thought, even if it was 10000 talented array mages. Yes, that''s the soul. As the peak master of the array spirit peak, tuxi was naturally very keen on these things of soul power. Therefore, with his experience, he had a kind of judgment on Xiao Yu, but he did not expect that it was really so. The array of power is a kind of array with additional attributes, which is not used for fighting. However, to a certain extent, the effect of this array is very effective. "The battle of strength! I didn''t expect to be really understood by this boy! " "Is he a psychic? He didn''t seem to have been baptized! Oh, my God. How could that happen The array mages of courtyard B and courtyard a were all angry. The first-class array and the array of strength are only offered by the second college. Usually, even the most powerful array mage in the second hospital wants to fully understand it, which is not easy. The so-called "complete penetration" is actually to maximize the increasing power of this array of forces, that is, to increase the strength by half. I saw that the array of power turned into a halo, which immediately shrouded Xiao Yu''s body. Xiao Yu was filled with a layer of halo, and his breath immediately rose. Xiao Yu''s eyes again radiated a high sense of war color, his fist clenched, only to see the halo under his feet, actually slowly changed color! From orange to blue! "My God! He This power increase He''s got it all For a moment, the whole audience was shocked, even Tutsi''s eyes were flashing. "This boy, it turned out that the last time he finished the depiction of the power of the soul was 999. He hid his strength." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2781 Last time Tutsi saw that Xiao Yu could complete the battle of strength by a soul force. At that time, he thought that Xiao Yu''s talent was powerful, but it was still a little short of it. In retrospect, before he left, the strange wave was the coincidence wave of the battle of power! At the beginning, he had some reservations about Xiao Yu, and even later became angry because Xiao Yu didn''t choose his soul. Naturally, it was because of his bad face. But now, he found that Xiao Yu''s soul talent was higher than he thought! Zhou lingxuan, cold eyes, fists tightly clenched. At the beginning of the small test, he was defeated by Xiao Yu, but at that time, the gap between them was not very big. The reason was that Xiao Yu did not fully depict the battle of power, so he still did not feel inferior to Xiao Yu at all. But now? People in the case of not getting the baptism of the college, still gathered the battle of strength, and still fully understand ah! This is really a big blow to his self-confidence. "Boy, do you really think you can defeat me with the blessing of array power? Dream Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "is that right? Not necessarily! " Xiao Yu is crazy about long Tun Qi. Xiao Yu uses his high-quality skills to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth three times, and then exhale, which is almost coherent. In fact, only a strong man like Buyun in the east gate of Chu can see how powerful Xiao Yu''s method of breathing and accepting is. "This boy, it seems that there are so many adventures! Even I cheated. " Chu Dongmen''s eyes are full of expectation and excitement. At the beginning, he led Xiao Yu in, but he had already seen through it and knew that Xiao Yu was the constitution of the innate spirit. However, Xiao Yu was too weak at that time. Even if it was the power of the three chakras at that time, the east gate of Chu could not see any profound skills or breath of breathing and absorbing methods on Xiao Yu. I didn''t expect that such a big change has taken place in these short months, or in his stocking period. It has to be said that it''s a kind of "farewell for three days". Xiao Yu''s fist is a blow towards the sky. Countless air currents condense and appear in his fist. With the sound of "bang", Xiao Yu''s feet are directly collapsed in the ground, and a very domineering and powerful atmosphere is directly swept away. People hundreds of meters around felt the breath and were surprised. "This How can there be a bit of monster in it? " They were all stunned. Xiao Yu''s face was dignified and his eyes were shining. The whole person was like a lion waking up. Even the breath of processing was with the strength of this powerful monster. "Again! Isn''t this the strength of the method of exhalation he used to suppress the black tiger dog? " Many people in hospital C were shocked. Yes, they recognize it. Gu Hong and his colleagues naturally felt this familiar method of breathing and taking, and their faces were more gloomy. "Why? Is this how he breathes? It''s like carrying a kind of... " The east gate of Chu pondered. Tuxi''s eyes flashed and said, "the breath of a kind of monster of the dragon clan." "Yes The east gate of Chu suddenly said, "it''s the breath of the dragon people. However, although the breath is domineering, it is not very deep. It should be the breath of the dragon snake, and then it is contained in the method of breath and absorption? " Bu Yun and Gao''an were amazed. Naturally, they were familiar with each other. At that time, Xiao Yu used this breath to shock back the black tiger dogs! That''s the suppression of blood! A kind of invisible wave, shaking out a space ripple, vaguely, Xiao Yu''s fist is supreme, and there is a small tap which is very shallow and shallow, which is condensed by the air flow. "Break it for me!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2782 In the world of nine days, there is such a world in which monsters and humans coexist, especially those who stand in the position of tuxi and the east gate of Chu. They simply don''t know the geometry of the monsters. They deeply understand that the monsters in the heaven and earth list, or the superior ones, are so powerful. Not to mention the breath of the dragon people. Even the dragon, the snake and the boa constrictor have the potential power of the dragon clan in their blood. It depends on whether they can stimulate this power in the process of cultivation. However, Xiao Yu''s strong breath of the dragon clan embodied in the method of Tuina doesn''t exist. It''s just that it appears in such a low-level boy that people will feel very shocked. What would they feel if they knew that what Xiao Yu practiced was not the spirit of dragon and snake, but the real method of breathing and absorbing of dragon people? Of course, the reason why they feel like this is actually quite normal. If Xiao Yu can achieve the realm of swallowing one breath at a time, then the strong, noble, domineering and oppressive atmosphere of dragon power will definitely make them crazy. However, the power of the small dragon is amazing. "This boy is really a pervert According to poor Qi''s idea, at this time, should we guide Xiao Yu to practice one breath and one swallow? But poor Qi quickly denied it. "For the time being, I''d better not. "One breath and three swallows" is the method of breathing and absorbing practiced by the adult dragon people. After practicing it, with the improvement of the realm, the spiritual power of heaven and earth required by the dragon swallowing Qi will become more and more large, which is easy to arouse other people''s ideas. " Although poor Qi always wants Xiao Yu to improve his strength faster, he also wants to think about Xiao Yu''s body and his situation. "The skill of swallowing with one breath, even if it is the flesh body of other monsters ranked in the top ten in tianbang, can''t bear it. The three swallowing of one breath is enough for the boy to become strong enough. I''ll try again later." These consciousness, of course, is what he thinks in his mind. Poor Qi is only attached to Xiao Yu''s body, and what he owns is the spirit, which is strong enough to know what Xiao Yu is thinking. However, Xiao Yu does not know what he is thinking. After all, the relationship between them is not a contractual monster partner. In the eyes of all the people holding their breath, Xiao Yu''s fist is directly collided with the huge axe which seems to be able to open the mountain and crack the stone. "Keng!" A crisp sound suddenly sounded, followed by a "bang" sound, the mountain axe, suddenly broken again! "What?" The pupil of Cen Guanli shrinks, but who knows that this is not over. Xiao Yu''s blow out seems to have the same sweeping force as the storm. It turns into an amazing whirlpool and blows towards Cen Guanli. "Ah CEN Guanli pupil shrinks, screams, and then the whole body is blasted to fly more than 100 meters, directly hit the ground, spit blood. For a moment, the whole venue was silent, because, naturally, the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. Across three levels, even four rounds have been broken, their strongest and most proud of the spirit, which in their view, is simply impossible in advance. But Xiao Yu did. I didn''t expect that the boy from the lower plane succeeded in the challenge! Xiao Yu wins again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2783 Over the stands. At this time, tuxi, chudongmen, bu Yun, and a group of lecturers were all flashing their eyes and even shaking at Xiao Yu. To tell you the truth, the cultivation of the first state of Ning Lun can be said to be at the bottom of the five shrines. However, Xiao Yu skillfully uses the combination of array and strength to achieve such a shocking situation. In fact, after many people were surprised in the previous three rounds, they were shocked at most that Xiao Yu could be promoted to the first hospital. After all, Xiao Yu''s strength at the moment is the second state of condensation. To defeat the fourth state of Ning Lun with the second level of Ning Lun is just to cross two levels. Previously, Xiao Yu had already been able to defeat Cen Guanli, who had opened the third state, before urging the battle of strength. Therefore, for such a result, many people have a kind of consciousness at the bottom of their heart, that is, they realize that Xiao Yu will defeat Cen Guanli. It is only under the urging of all the strength of Cen Guanli''s condensation wheel of the fourth state that this consciousness was completely concealed. After all, no matter how to say, cen Guanli is the real fourth state of condensing wheels, and it is still a state of driving all one''s strength. However, the result is that the nature of the last round is the same, Xiao Yu once again leapfrog the level to challenge success. "Brother Yu, good job!" Many people in hospital C are happy for Xiao Yu one after another. Although they don''t know Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu is also a member of hospital C! They will have some pride along with it. On the contrary, many of the senior students in the first hospital frowned. Yes, a kid from the first stage of Ning Lun takes over an old student from the fourth stage of Ning Lun. It seems funny, but to a certain extent, Xiao Yu enjoys the same resources as them. Of course, they will feel uncomfortable. Because it took them two years to get promoted! Why didn''t this boy even take a class in the third hospital? After he came out of the demon star forest, he directly enjoyed the same cultivation resources with them? Gu Hong and Li Haoguang in the crowd have very ugly faces. Xiao Yu is much worse than their strength, but they are both coming to the first courtyard, which makes their heart more full of shame and indignation. On the baptism of Lingquan waterfall, they were jealous of Xiao Yu''s ability to persist until dusk. But now, to a certain extent, this humble boy has received more attention than both of them. The two of them are members of a big family! As a referee, Gao An suddenly exclaimed in his heart. At the moment, he finally knows that Xiao Yu is capable of killing Chen Yongsi, and he also believes that Chen Yongsi must have died in his hands. And he also spent the night to let Xiao Yu not choose to challenge the first hospital. Who knows, Xiao Yu has the strength to challenge the fourth stage of Ning Lun. He knew that he had already released this choice and let Xiao Yu choose by himself. "Tutsi, are you satisfied now?" Bu Yun''s old face was happy and said to Tutsi, who was silent beside him with a smile. Tuxi did not speak. He took a deep look at Xiao Yu in the distance. In his eyes, there seemed to be some deep color in his eyes. He immediately turned around and turned into a green smoke, which was to leave. Bu Yun laughs but doesn''t speak. He is familiar with tuxi''s temperament. He knows that tuxi will surely start to think about Xiao Yu at this moment. "Teacher Bu, I''ll go back first," she whispered in Bu Yun''s ear. "Help me take care of this boy. I''m waiting for his next examination in the hospital." "Ha ha!" Chudongmen laughs, but also flies away. The other lecturers were shocked and immediately gave a wry smile. The east gate of Chu, naturally, could transmit its voice, which was not known to them. The east gate of Chu was deliberately speaking to them and asked them to take more care of Xiao Yu! Bu Yun said with a smile: "it seems that there is another seedling in the lower courtyard." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2784 The exchange of the Commons has come to an end, but this first exchange meeting of reform has really set off a lot of waves in Cangling college. For the house of Commons, of course, it is the biggest shock. After all, a person with such an ordinary status made so much noise before the school started. In the end, it was still this person who directly defeated the senior students of college a and successfully promoted in one fell swoop. This made the old students of both college a and B full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Think about it. Under normal circumstances, they have to be able to improve one grade every year. However, in just two months, they have reached the level that can only be achieved in two years, that is, entering the first hospital. This matter, of course, has also brought a lot of news to the house of Lords. No matter how to say, the students of the upper college are also screened out from the first hospital! Xiao Yu''s name, of course, is known by many people. All the teachers connected with the house of commons were impressed by this boy from a lower level. After the exchange meeting, we started the practice of the college. In fact, these practices are to attend classes, to self-study, to take on tasks, and to go out to experience. However, for Xiao Yu, entering the first courtyard is just a small goal. His goal is the upper court. Three days later. A secluded Pavilion is a special place for lecturers in the house of Commons. Xiao Yu is summoned to come in by Bu Yun today. Gao An is also in the inner hall. "Bu Lao, Miss Gao." Bu Yun laughed happily and said, "Xiao Yu, how are you going to have a rest these three days?" "Not bad. Demon star forest consumption, as well as the strength used on the day of the exchange, are all back together, and the strength is also stable in the first place. " Xiao Yu said modestly. Although the practice can only continue to move forward in a tense state, sometimes meditation and meditation rest is also a kind of recuperation and cultivation. Sometimes slowing down is not stagnant, but accumulating more strength. After all, only relaxation is the essence of cultivation. Xiao Yu then said: "this time, thanks to bu Lao and teacher Gao''s ferocious pulse method, I was able to break through so quickly." Bu Yun and Gao''an both look at Xiao Yu, while Gao''an says in a meaningful way: "we just teach you the method. You have to meet other creatures yourself." Xiao Yu smiles and says, "in a word, without Bu Lao and Gao teacher, there would be no me now." Bu Yun and Gao An can''t help but look at Xiao Yu again. In fact, Gao An had something to say just now, suggesting that Xiao Yu must have something to do in the demon star forest. After all, the method of attacking the chakra with ferocity, in their opinion, Xiao Yu''s ability to drive to the eighth pulse is already regarded as a genius demon. But what happened? As soon as Xiao Yu appeared, he killed Chen Yongsi. He still practiced in the first state of Ning Lun, which was beyond their expectation. In their opinion, if there is no unexpected adventure, is it possible to impact on Ning lunjing? However, they know how much energy is needed to impact the Ning Lun state. But just now, Xiao Yu didn''t answer them directly. Obviously, he didn''t want to mention it. Of course, they also know that Xiao Yu is a smart man, and the latter is deliberately avoided. And they didn''t mean to ask. After all, it''s not a bad thing for Xiao Yu to upgrade to such strength so quickly, and it''s still a good thing. Gao An said: "you killed Chen Yongsi, the master of graph peak has helped you talk." Peak master? ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2785 Xiao Yu naturally noticed that tuxi was on the stage at that time. At first, Xiao Yu didn''t know what purpose tuxi was going to watch. He didn''t have time to think about it. But he killed Chen Yongsi this matter, unexpectedly was tuxi to resist the pressure of the penalty hall? Bu Yun said with a smile: "tuxi is to blame you for not choosing the soul examination room. Because you enter the house of Commons as an ordinary practitioner. In this way, you will not be able to experience the baptism of our college soul. Even if you are a double practice, you can cultivate yourself in the array, but you can''t reach a certain height without the guidance of the teacher. " "As far as I know, there are many ways to baptize the soul. Our college''s baptism method was created by the peak master of the array spirit peak many years ago, and tuxi is also the same as the array spirit peak. Naturally, the array and the like that we study also need to cooperate with the baptism method to achieve the maximum effect." To this point, Xiao Yu still has some consciousness. Just like the method of Tuina, if it is combined with certain attributes, or if it is derived from each other, then the attack power of psionic can be maximized. Bu Yun shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that your soul has experienced baptism. Although Tutsi loves talents, he actually loves and hates them." Xiao Yu grinned bitterly. The master of the picture peak is really powerful. He even knows that his soul has been baptized. It''s no wonder Bu Yun knows what adventures they have had in the demon star forest, strength, soul baptism and so on. In fact, it''s not hard to guess. "If I guess it''s right, this draw may be the meaning of master Tu Feng?" Xiao Yu gave a bitter smile. "But in any case, bu Lao had the opportunity to thank Master Tu Feng for me and said that he was disappointed by the boy." Xiao Yu said with apology. According to Yunshui Yao, there are many baptism methods. Cangling College''s baptism method naturally has its own special place. Xiao Yu''s baptism is the baptism of Tianfen magic array. He doesn''t know what difference it will have with Cangling college. "Array pulse, although I''m not good at, but as far as I know, although you are not baptized by the baptism method of array Lingfeng, since you have been baptized and used a class of array, then you are a famous spiritual master. At least, you can listen to the array class." Bu Yun said with a smile: "don''t blame old Tu, this guy is a little angry, but he will certainly cherish you more after that. Maybe you will have a chance in the future." Gao An said, "yes. If you have learned the array, you can''t give full play to your ability, but you can also have more ability to protect your life. " Xiao Yu also nodded, for this point, he actually thought well in the morning. He will go to the soul class when he has time. Bu Yun was a little calm and serious and asked, "Xiao Yu, what I want to ask you is, are there any other enmities between you and Chen Yongsi?" Here it is! Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and it was really the drunkard''s idea, not wine! Before he came, he actually thought about whether Bu Yun and Gao An said to themselves that night because of the magic power of thousand chance cloud hands, which made Chen Yongsi hold a grudge against him and kill him. In fact, he also knew that Gao An also began to suspect that night, but Xiao Yu pretended to be stupid at that time. Xiao Yu pretended to ponder for a long time and said, "I don''t know. I must have known that the mysterious spirit was so powerful that even I didn''t fully understand it now. Chen Yongsi''s realm is not high, and I''m afraid it''s difficult to practice higher-level spirit skills in the college. Therefore, the spirit skills in my hand must be his treasure at the bottom of the box. " What Xiao Yu said was half true and half false, and he almost believed it. Bu Yun and Gao An look at each other, but they are helpless. The boy is playing with them! Bu Yun waved his hand and said, "well, since tuxi has helped you to settle the penalty hall, you don''t have to think about it. In the future, you should practice hard and cherish this opportunity." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2786 After Xiao Yu said goodbye, Gao An shook his head and said, "we have given him a chance, but he still won''t tell us. He must have something to hide from us." Bu Yun''s sophisticated eyes flashed a trace of intelligence, pondered for a long time, regained calm, and said: "since he doesn''t say it, we can''t force him. What I think now is that Chen Yongsi may have something to do with the theft of the library. " Gao An frowned and became very dignified. He said, "will that thing fall into the hands of people outside?" "No. This drawing is related to that thing. If it is a person from outside, it will fluctuate, but so far it has not been done. In other words, it is the work of people from our college. " Gao An pondered for a long time and said, "Bu Lao means that Chen Yongsi is likely to be the thief, and then Xiao Yu accidentally gets the drawing?" "That''s the only explanation. Otherwise, Chen Yongsi will not try to find Xiao Yu''s trouble three times and four times. " Gao An''s eyes were cold and said, "this boy is really bold. With this thing, he would be killed at any time. Why didn''t he report it to the police? " Bu Yun''s eyes began to calm down and said, "don''t make a conclusion so quickly. These are all our guesses. What''s more, even if the drawing really falls into his hands, he can''t get induction. At most, he will give up after trying countless times, and then return to Zhao completely, right? " Gao An thought of the strangeness of the drawing and immediately nodded. However, he still had doubts and asked, "but why should such important things be put in the library? Isn''t it better to keep it or seal it? " Bu Yun said: "because this drawing has its own spiritual sense, any powerful person with it will have a strong sense of resistance, not to mention the seal. The former Dean was afraid that the seal would lead to violent resistance to that thing. At that time, the whole Cangling college might be reduced to ruins, so it must be placed in a place without any strength A place of oppression. " Gao An took a cold breath and said, "is that really so powerful?" Bu Yun nodded and said, "this matter is beyond the scope of our cognition. We don''t have to worry about it for the time being. We just need to look at him all the time and don''t make trouble for him. " ¡­¡­ Xiao Yu returned to his residence. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu is very excited that he will be able to start the cultivation of the first hospital. The days of study in the college are always boring. Every day, there are lecturers in class. In college a, intermediate lecturers are in class. In addition to the experience of practice, the content of the class will also bring out some spiritual skills to explain. But I don''t know why, but Xiao Yu has no interest in these spiritual skills, although they are all metaphysical ones. However, after using Qianji yunshou and his own power skills, Xiao Yu is not interested in these ordinary spiritual skills. Of course, in addition to the spiritual arts that different lecturers explain in the classroom, spiritual Arts in the library can be practiced spontaneously. It''s just that although there are a lot of them, it''s difficult to fully understand them by relying on their own strength. Therefore, when you encounter something you don''t understand and you really can''t understand it, you can ask these lecturers. However, in one week''s class, although he explained seven metaphysical level spiritual skills, Xiao Yu was in a state of depression, and few people went to attend the class. After Xiao Yu only know, when encounter advanced classroom, talent will be more. Moreover, on weekdays, not all people are in the college, many of them go out to experience and carry out tasks. The content of the class will be known in advance, and on this day, it is still a mysterious spiritual skill explanation called "thunder and fire Xuanfa". However, Xiao Yu heard that the spirit skill was less powerful than the air axe formula, and his interest was even less. "Why, boy, you haven''t met the right spirit, have you?" The voice of poverty began. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2787 Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "I think it''s better for me to take the task, so that I can go to other planes to experience." "Your strength is too dangerous to go to other places. You don''t have the ability to protect yourself." Poor Qi said. Xiao Yu said helplessly: "then I have to do a task, so that I can go to Lingquan waterfall." When you go to Lingquan waterfall, you have to do the task and then change the opportunity. Xiao Yu came to Cangling college, in addition to improving his own details, naturally he also wanted to contact other powerful people through Cangling college. Of course, Gao An also warned him that he should not take on more dangerous tasks for the time being based on his accomplishments. It is better to practice quietly in the college. However, Xiao Yu is a restless person, especially in the past week, he has no spiritual skills, which makes him want to seek ways to improve his strength. Poor Qi sees Xiao Yu''s mind and is silent. Xiao Yu was thinking of himself and said, "I have exhausted the power of purple Qilin. It seems that I have to find a suitable body refining spirit skill." The scene of fighting against Cen Guanli has always been haunted by Xiao Yu, because this is the first time that he has come into contact with a person whose physical strength can combine attack and defense. Therefore, he naturally missed the scene that he had defeated many opponents with his strong physical strength in the lower level. But come to the higher plane, rhubarb left, these need to rely on their own to find. Fortunately, Cangling college is a huge treasure house. Poor Qi finally said: "how much do you want to have strong physical strength?" Shocked, Xiao Yu was surprised and asked, "do you have any?" As a fierce beast in ancient times, poor Qi still exists in the earth list. It is certain that there is no lack of this cultivation method. Otherwise, even the powerful breathing method of dragon swallowing Qi will not be given to itself. "Well, do you remember what I gave you? As I told you, it was passed on to me by a friend of mine. In fact, I lied to you. I killed that guy and then I won his way of breathing. " Xiao Yu was startled and said, "you are the one who hurt me!" Only by killing the dragon people can we obtain this method of breathing and accepting! Isn''t that what offends the dragon people? Xiao Yu is a little angry and happy. This guy is hiding so much from himself! Although he didn''t know how earth shaking it was to kill the dragon clan, he could still imagine that it was equivalent to killing people and stealing goods! Xiao Yu said with a wry smile, "well, no wonder you said that you have many enemies. The biggest enemy is the dragon clan, right? They must be looking for you all over the world. " "It''s inevitable for many enemies to happen. Who makes me a fierce beast? Only by killing these guys can my cultivation be improved. " Xiao Yu is simply dizzy with Qi. He looks as if nothing happened to him. Now, he is implicated in poverty, but he is himself! "Boy, don''t think too much about it. If I told you that it was the method of breathing that I got from killing the dragon clan, you must have practiced it too?" "I can practice, but at least that''s what I''m willing to do. I''m not cheated by you like that at that time." Xiao Yu said angrily. Poor Qi way: "that doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s all started. It''s better to pay attention to the dragon people later." You are really light, stand talking without backache! "Well, now I ask you, the Dragon man I killed at the beginning also gained a method of body building from him. Do you want to practice it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2788 Xiao Yu was silent. After excluding the factor that the dragon people came to settle accounts later, he was naturally very eager to get the method of body refining mentioned in poor Qi''s mouth. That''s the top monster race in the world! That''s the best way to train your body! Who doesn''t feel excited? The only worry, of course, is whether the follow-up will be pursued by the dragon people. In fact, Xiao Yu has some reservations about this. No matter how, he can''t expose himself too much because of his unknown life experience and all kinds of mysterious and powerful forces. He was well aware of the truth of his innocence. When he comes to the higher level, he is still weak from the beginning. Naturally, many things need to be tolerated. If you want to be invincible, you must have a sense of protecting yourself and hiding your strength. "Boy, when will you become a strong man? It''s just a dragon family. I don''t know how mysterious the space plane is! It won''t come out once in hundreds of years. You can rest assured. " Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "that''s so serious." "Although it won''t come out once for hundreds of years, the number of dragon people united is not large. What I killed is the collateral blood of the dragon clan. Although the blood is not pure, they will surely avenge him. " Xiao Yu almost didn''t die of poverty. On the one hand, he encouraged himself. On the other hand, he said such words as pouring cold water on him to make him shrink back. Of course, in any case, this is Xiao Yu''s own choice. "I have told you that there are many dragon family secrets in your body training method. But once you practice, you should not only be strong enough, but also have certain talent. The dragon clan is a monster in the top of the heaven list. In addition to being one of the best in flesh, they also have great talent. Even if ordinary people get their cultivation methods, they can''t learn them. " Only you Shura people can understand three swallows of one breath in such a short time. Of course, poor Qi''s words are what I think in my heart, and I didn''t tell Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s eyes congealed and said, "good! If I have a chance, why don''t I choose to practice? " This result, of course, is what poor Qi expected to see, but he still asked, "boy, you have to think clearly. I pass on your cultivation method, because it is unique to the dragon people. In the future, if you go out to the world of nine days and meet people of the dragon family, they can recognize it at a glance. " "Although they won''t come out easily, I can tell you that practicing this method of body building is good for you, but then the dragon clan will regard you as a thorn in the eye. They don''t allow anything of their own race to fall into the hands of outsiders. " Xiao Yu nodded heavily and said, "I''ve thought about all these. Since I come to the higher level, I have to have enough strength to support what I want to do. I want to find my parents, I want to know my life experience, I want to protect the people I love, I want to stand on the top of the world. No one can stop me The sonorous and powerful voice rings out in poor Qi''s mind. Xiao Yu''s words are loud and awe inspiring, which makes poor Qi move again. Poor Qi had known for a long time how strong Xiao Yu''s faith was, and how much efforts Xiao Yu had made for the unknown area. However, he didn''t expect that the desire for power in Xiao Yu''s heart was growing day by day. "Good! Then I will pass it on to you. The name of this exercise method is called Zhenlong pile, and it is also called Zhenlong 81 style! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2789 Zhen Long 81 style! Hearing the name, Xiao Yu felt a sense of authority. "Zhen Long 81" is a kind of body refining method which combines walking, moving and moving in the form of dragon nationality. These 81 movements are all the fighting skills of the dragon clan. In your human words, they are spirituality. " Xiao Yu took a cold breath: "81 style? So much? " "Yes. The dragon clan is this kind of abnormal beast clan. " Poor Qi exclaimed and said, "I tell you, once the dragon people make a move, the cultivation of their juveniles is enough to touch the top ten monsters in the earth list. Do you think they are powerful Xiao Yu was shocked. Although he didn''t know how powerful the monster power was, he could still imagine it. In terms of poverty and strangeness, if it was restored to the peak, wouldn''t it make people feel like Mount Tai? "Boy, don''t think so much. In our opinion, Ning lunjing is like a mole ant. Your road is still very long." Xiao Yu nodded his head and said in an impromptu way, "can I practice all the 81 moves?" "If you want to be tired, you can try it." "Er..." "The so-called 81 style is to select appropriate skills from low to high, not to let you all practice together. As far as I know, only people of the lineage of the dragon clan have enough talent to practice all the 81 moves. " Xiao Yu asked again, "what kind of situation will it be after practice?" "It is said that if all of the eighty-one movements of Zhenlong are completed, they can be integrated into the eighty-one movements to achieve the highest divine skill of the dragon clan. When it reaches that level, it is time to become a God." Poor Qi exclaimed again. "Become a god!" Xiao Yu was shocked: "can monsters become gods?" Poor Qi Leng hum: "we monsters, like you, are all creatures of the nine heaven world. In ancient times, gods and monsters coexisted. At that time, there was a Dragon God who broke through the shackles of the nine heaven world "What about the other orcs?" Poor Qi shook his head and said: "the other Orc blood talent is still a little bit poor, but it is also close to the strength of the gods. It''s just that after so many years, the blood of gods has weakened, and the blood of monsters has also weakened, and there has never been a God again. " Xiao Yu suddenly thought of something and asked, "in ancient times, there are gods in your mouth. Are they the five gods who founded the five great shrines?" Who knows, but poor Qi said: "boy, you just need to know that in ancient times, the gods stood. Before them, there were more than five gods Xiao Yu suddenly said, "well, they are gods of different periods, right?" "Yes. It can be said that the five gods are the events of nearly 100000 years. In ancient times, it was hundreds of thousands of years ago. But "As I said just now, in the eyes of monsters and human beings, there is no one who can break through the shackles of the nine heaven world except the five gods." Xiao Yu understood it and pondered: "you mean that the five great shrines are so famous because they were founded by the five gods and are close to them in time. So countless people in the world of nine days are trying to get into this place in order to seek opportunities and explore the realm of God, right "Not bad." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2790 Xiao Yu naturally did not expect that there would be such a huge historical period in the world of nine days. When he came to Cangling college, he always thought that the five gods were the most powerful. And before that, there were more than five gods. "Well, don''t think so much. For a hundred thousand years, the one closest to God is called the mighty. Basically, as long as you reach that level, you will have unlimited longevity and immortality, which is the realm pursued by countless people. " Xiao Yu nodded and put away the shock in his heart. A certain desire in his heart became more and more intense. "But I want to remind you that Zhenlong 81 is not easy to practice. There are three ways to cultivate the body. The first is from the first to the thirtieth. The second is from the 31st to the 60th. The third is from 61 to 81. " "What do you mean?" Xiao Yu is puzzled. "It means that if you want to practice Zhenlong stake, you must first open your body and refine it to the extreme." Xiao Yu was stunned and said, "do you want this? Why don''t I practice dragon swallowing Qi? " Poor Qi said: "the dragon swallowing Qi is the method of breathing. Although it has an impact on your body, the method of breathing is to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth. But Zhenlong pile is the method of body refining. Do you know how high the cultivation of body training requires of the body? " Xiao Yu thought about it, and it seems that it is true. It''s equivalent to self-cultivation of wolf, demon, and cattle. I don''t know how many times I polish my body. The pain of tempering, the pain of being washed by the miraculous medicine, and the suppression brought about by the strength are simply unforgettable for a lifetime. "What materials do you need to open the first one?" Then, poor Qi just gave a message to Xiao Yu''s mind. It was three kinds of miraculous medicine of heaven and earth, but Xiao Yu had never heard of it. After thinking about it, Xiao Yu found Gao''an the next day. In the college, he and Gao An are relatively familiar. "You say you want three kinds of heaven and earth miracles to refine your body? What kind of body building method do you want to practice Gao An asked curiously when he heard Xiao Yu''s words. As expected, Gao''an is still very strong. In a word, he knows what Xiao Yu thinks. Xiao Yu thought for a moment and said, "I have some adventures in the demon star forest. I found a method of physical cultivation. It''s metaphysical. But I need these three kinds of miraculous medicines. I don''t know if Mr. Gao can tell me, how can I get it?" The method of body cultivation found in the demon star forest? Gao An can''t help but look at Xiao Yu strangely. His eyes are helpless. What Xuan level spirit skill is so easy to pick up? Chen Yongsi''s metaphysical spirit skill is like this, this time it is like this? Although he knew that Xiao Yu had an adventure in the demon star forest and didn''t tell them, the lie was too false! It''s like the whole street is full of mysterious spirit skills! Gao An didn''t expose Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu also knew Gao An would not ask himself. Both of them knew that. Gao An was helpless and angry, but he still said, "go ahead, what materials do you want? Maybe I can help you." Gao An said this, in fact, indicates the trend of opening the door for Xiao Yu. If other students hear this, they will be envied to death. Xiao Yu thought for a while and said, "I want gilded stone, snow capped fishy grass, and three springs of water." These things sound like the miraculous medicine of heaven and earth, but they are very obstinate. Xiao Yu also rang for a moment to say it. But who knows, Gao''an looks moved and stares at Xiao Yu solemnly: "what kind of body cultivation method are you?" ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2791 Naturally, Xiao Yu didn''t expect that Gao An''s reaction would be so great. He was stunned and asked, "Mr. Gao, is it difficult to find these miraculous medicines of heaven and earth?" "It is not difficult for our college to seek. But what I have to tell you is that these three kinds of materials are extremely strong materials. Usually, this is used to fight poison with poison, or to cure the injury caused by ice attribute Xiao Yu was surprised when he heard the speech: "what do you mean?" "It means that if a normal body comes into contact with these materials and enters the body, it is likely to return to the conflagration property, burn the whole body, or explode and die." Gao An said solemnly. Damn it! "You guy, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Xiao Yu said in his heart. Poor strange languidly said: "what if you said it earlier? Did you say you didn''t look for it? Now you know how harsh the dragon people''s cultivation method is for the body? Although your body has been tempered by the body refining method of higher plane, it is still very high-level. You have a certain foundation, but not enough to compare with the real larva of dragon. Moreover, the first step is to boil the body, and when we temper the foundation, we must go through this kind of hardening. Otherwise, let alone the first, the second and the third, we won''t want to dye our fingers. " Xiao Yu has some bitterness in his heart. It seems that all the methods of body building in the world all come to the same goal by different ways! The body itself is the first to bear a strong enough force, and then can burst out a strong force, this is the same whether in the lower plane or in the higher plane. Xiao Yu asked, "teacher Gao, what can I get? I can do the task in exchange. " Xiao Yu is very clear in his heart that although the college is a holy land of cultivation, no place can be open mouth clothes to reach out. Like the religious sect, the college, on the basis of preaching and learning, will let students go out for training to a greater extent, so as to enhance their awareness of fighting, training and facing danger. Gao An shook his head and said, "as I said, unless you reach or surpass the fourth level of Ning Lun, you can take over the task. Otherwise, you are going out to seek death." Xiao Yu frowned and was silent. Then, wouldn''t he have to wait a long time to start practicing Zhenlong pile? This is certainly not what Xiao Yu wants to see. Of course, there is no way. Moreover, Xiao Yu''s realm is really too weak to go out. A demon star forest almost killed Xiao Yu. What''s more, this is the higher plane, not the lower plane. Gao''an saw that Xiao Yu wanted these materials very much, and said, "in fact, the method is not without." "Really?" Xiao Yu is very surprised. Gao An took a look at Xiao Yu and said, "Xueding Baicao is a top-level elixir for refining elixir. I have it in my hand. The three springs, the youtan water, are from the Academy. I can meet elder Gongsun in your name. " "Elder Gongsun?" "He is the elder of the elixir Pavilion. He is a celestial alchemist. But you owe him a favor. He needs help in the future. " Xiao Yu naturally did not see this elder Gongsun, but he also knew that Gao An was pleading for Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu said: "OK! It''s a deal. Never break your word Gao An is not afraid of me. If you can''t do it in the future, elder Gongsun won''t let you have a good life in the college. Because all the elixirs handed out by the students in the upper and lower courts are all from his hands. " "Er..." There is an advantage of coming to the college, that is, they will receive the elixir cultivation provided by the elixir pavilion every month. "What about the gilded stone?" Xiao Yu asked again. That''s all that''s left now. But Gao An smile, smile, some strange. "Gilded stone, you have to take it with the penalty hall." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2792 "You have to take it with the torture hall." Xiao Yu was shocked immediately, and his face became very strange. Yes, he knows exactly what his relationship is with the criminal court. Qingyin had already offended the Xingtang, and Chen Yongsi was killed this time. Although tuxi stood up to help him speak, the penalty hall would write down an account for Xiao Yu. Join in, if the news of Chen Yongsi and Tan Bin''s killing is spread out, the penalty hall can''t really sit still. After all, they were killed last time, which made the whole Cangling college know. This time, Chen Yongsi and Tan bin were killed by Xiao Yu. What''s more, the people in the college don''t know, plus Tutsi''s appearance, which makes the penalty hall turn a blind eye. However, twice, Xiao Yu has already touched the bottom line of the penalty hall twice. Now the gilded stone is in the hands of the penalty hall. How can I get it? No wonder Gao''an has that kind of look like a smile. Xiao Yu immediately said with a bitter smile, "Miss Gao, is there really no other way?" "As I said, the three things you want are a kind of strong material. The gilded stone is the raw material for refining a kind of strong spirit treasure in Xingtang. The people in the penalty hall bear heavy responsibilities and often go out to carry out tasks. Therefore, their weapons must be combined with a certain amount of firmness to frighten the enemy. To tell you the truth, the head of the penalty hall is still the weapon refiner who takes care of the Academy. " Xiao Yu was shocked and immediately laughed bitterly. The leader of the penalty hall didn''t expect to have such a big future! "What''s more, gilded stone is the material for refining medium-sized Lingbao. Even the most powerful people in the first hospital can''t get it easily." Xiao Yu rolled his eyes. Gao An was deliberately attacking himself, didn''t he? Otherwise, why do you say a lot of words that make your heart retreat? Isn''t it better to encourage yourself? Gao''an turned his voice and said, "speaking so much is not a blow to you, but to tell you the importance of this gilded stone. If you want to get it, you have to pay a price. " Xiao Yu''s heart moved, as if there was a play! "What does Miss Gao mean?" "You go back first and come back tomorrow. I''ll introduce someone for you." The next day, when Xiao Yu finds Gao''an again, Gao''an is surrounded by a young man of twenty-eight years old, with a look of Xiaosha. This person Xiao Yu has also met. He was the captain of the penalty hall, Ge Shan, who was outside the college that day. Ge Shan saw Xiao Yu again, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Naturally, he had heard about the exchange meeting. To tell the truth, Xiao Yu''s performance really surprised him. And he is more and more curious about this mysterious boy. Of course, because of Xiao Yu''s performance at the exchange meeting, Ge Shan is more sure that Xiao Yu must have something he didn''t tell them. "Boy, do you want a gilded stone?" Ge Shan asked directly. "Yes." Xiao Yu nodded. He knows, since Ge Shan said so, there must be conditions. "We are short of a spirit Master. You can follow us on the mission. Your battle of strength can help us a little Xiao Yu was ecstatic at once, but then he quickly asked, "the array of power is a first-class array, which has the greatest effect on the chakra state and the Ning Lun state. With your strength, elder martial brother..." Xiao Yu suddenly thought of something and looked at Gao An. Xiao Yu got it. Gao''an is playing his own card of human relationship. The purpose is to help Xiao Yu! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2793 Xiao Yu cast a grateful look to Gao''an, and the latter is a light way: "don''t be so happy to excite me. Your mission is dangerous." Xiao Yu nodded heavily and said, "I know. But I still want to thank Mr. Gao and my senior brother. " Ge Shan said directly, "don''t be grateful to me. It''s not too late for you to tell me after you know how dangerous my mission is." Xiao Yu directly shook his head and said, "no task can stop me from becoming stronger. Even if it is a sea of fire, as long as I can improve my strength, I am willing to try, as long as it is an opportunity, I will take it. " They can''t help but look at Xiao Yu more. From the latter''s eyes, they feel that kind of strong belief and strong courage. When they stopped persuading each other, GE Shanshou turned to see a golden stone the size of a fist and said, "this is the gilded stone. I''ll give it to you first. In a week''s time, you''ll start with me again Xiao Yu''s heart is happy, immediately strange way: "elder martial brother is not afraid that I will break my promise?" Ge Shan''s hand gently dragged, and the gilded stone was in front of Xiao Yu. He immediately turned around and said, "no one can easily take away the things in the penalty hall." Leave this sentence, Ge Shan is to leave, and Xiao Yu takes over the gilt stone, a wry smile, this Ge Shan, really has a character. Gao An said: "Ge Shan is such a character. At that time, he had few friends in the lower court, but he chose to join the criminal court because of the examination of the upper court. " Xiao Yu asked curiously, "by the way, last time I wanted to ask why there are more people in hospital a than in hospital B or even in hospital C?" "Because the assessment of the upper house is very difficult, there are students from the upper house participating in it. More than 90 percent of the people will not pass. Those who can pass are undoubtedly the top students. " "Those who fail will choose to be relegated or join the criminal court. Of course, you can leave the college and go back to your own family and plane world. " Xiao Yu suddenly, Gao An is to change the topic: "the upper court assessment, there is a long time, don''t think so much, these two give you." Then Gao An took out a jade box and a small jade bottle. Xiao Yu''s heart a joy: "snow top fishy grass, there are three springs of quiet pool water?" "Yes. I found it for you "Thank you, Miss Gao." Xiao Yu said again. Gao An waved his hand and said, "don''t thank me. You still owe elder Gongsun''s kindness, and Ge Shan has given you the gilded stone. You also owe the favor of the penalty hall. If you come out and mix, you have to pay back. " Xiao Yu gave a bitter smile, but nodded heavily and said, "I know." As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice turned, he was excited and said, "is this mission going to other planes?" Cangling college is an independent space plane. Going out naturally needs to go through the space transmission array. That is to say, if you follow Ge Shan this time, you will naturally go to other planes. "Yes, but specifically, you have to ask Ge Shan. It is said that the danger level is not low. It is very likely that no life will come back. Originally, Ge Shan planned to find a personal spiritual master to assist him in the first hospital, but no one was willing to come. At my request, he reluctantly agreed to let you join in, but you must remember not to cause them any trouble. " Said Gao. Xiao Yu nodded to show that he understood. In any case, Gao''an and Ge Shan opened the back door for Xiao Yu, which was taken good care of. It was also a disguised opportunity for Xiao Yu to experience. Xiao Yu would naturally cherish it. "Go back and study Zhenlong pile first!" Xiao Yu said excitedly. ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2794 It seems that Xiao Yu could get it without any effort. He got gilded stone, snow capped fishy grass, and three springs of secluded water. In fact, they were borrowed back. They are the human relationship of Xingtang, Gao''an, and Gongsun elder of danyao Pavilion. As a matter of fact, Gao An and Ge Shan both know that although these three materials are not very precious, they are extremely difficult for the students of the lower house, even for the students of the first hospital. But Xiao Yu actually said that he wanted to cultivate some kind of physical method, which proves that Xiao Yu''s method of flesh body is absolutely extraordinary. Even if Gao An wants to break his head, he can''t think of whether there is such a spiritual skill for body building in the library, which needs these three materials. However, naturally, there is no such thing. Xiao Yu''s previous actions were so amazing that Gao An seemed to have a kind of expectation. He wanted to see how high Xiao Yu could reach, so he helped him secretly. Naturally, this kind of treatment is not available to everyone. If it is not before the departure of Chu Dongmen, maybe Gao An will have to consider it. However, Guo Buyu was informed of this matter, and bu Yun agreed. At this time, in the second world space, there are three kinds of materials suspended in front of Xiao Yu. On the left is the gilded stone, a golden stone, which exudes a strong and exciting attribute in it. Suspended in the middle, is a white plant, as if covered with snow, this is the snow top Anabaena grass. It is said that it needs extremely cold places to be cultivated. However, its attribute is the opposite of extreme cold. As the saying goes, things must go against each other. Therefore, it is very difficult to cultivate Anabaena xuedingensis in the same level of elixir. Only on the right is a drop of water, the size of a thumb, showing a silver white, like a rolling water mass. Like Anabaena xuedingensis, sanyuandi youtan water is a pool under the ground hundreds of meters deep in a very hot place. It seems to be water property, but actually it contains the breath of fire attribute. The three materials are extremely strong. Let''s not say that they refine the body together. They are just the same. When they enter the body, they must suffer from the burning of the five internal organs. In a flash, the poor and strange body is transformed into a ferocious four legged monster. With black hair and a pair of white wings, it looks like a bull, but its limbs are like a tiger lion, and a ferocious head is like a jackal. This is the noumenon of poverty. "Boy, I can say hello to you in advance. Your physical strength can''t shake you in the same level. But in my opinion, your physical strength still belongs to the level of lower level monster. " Xiao Yu asked, "what about the juveniles of the dragon clan?" Now he wants to start the first weight of Zhenlong pile, so he needs to harden these materials. However, he could imagine that the first important thing of Zhenlong pile was that of the newborn of the Dragon nationality. "As I said last time, your body is not as good as the larva of dragon clan. The juveniles of the dragon race, their physical strength, are still among the top ones at the level of upper level monsters. " Xiao Yu suddenly took a cold breath. The baby of the Dragon nationality has such abnormal physical strength since it was born? However, he was soon relieved, because the natural conditions of the dragon people were different, and the number of these ancient monsters was always rare. Heaven is fair. When the number of races is scarce, it will certainly make up for it, such as strength. "According to your opinion, I can''t learn the first thing about Zhenlong pile?" Xiao Yu stares at poor Qi. When he said this, he didn''t mean to give up, but he knew that poor Qi must have a way! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2795 After all, although he and Xiao Yu are not hosts or soul partners, they are very familiar with each other. For example, Xiao Yu knows that poverty and Qi will definitely find ways to help him, and he would like to help him. However, he also knows that poverty is measured and will not push Xiao Yu to death. And poor Qi also know that Xiao Yu is very smart, many things are like a mirror in the heart. As soon as he opened his mouth, there was light all over his body, and even if there was a flash of blood floating out of his mouth. "This is my blood essence, which I have condensed in the past two months. If you swallow it, it can strengthen your body and viscera with my blood and ferocity." Xiao Yu suddenly said, "do you want to use your blood and essence to help me improve my physical strength for a short time, so as to withstand the impact?" "Not bad." Xiao Yu was suddenly stunned. He looked at him angrily and said, "that''s why. You''ve been scheming for a long time. You''ve been thinking about me so early." "Don''t talk nonsense. Didn''t I think about the way back for you in the early morning?" Xiao Yu shook his head helplessly. Two months ago, of course, it was before I went to the demon star forest, and it was not long after practicing dragon swallowing Qi. Poor Qi already wanted to let himself practice Zhenlong pile. It was as if the guy was sure he would agree, and he was prepared in advance. Xiao Yu also did not say anything, one mouthful is swallowing the poor and strange blood essence. A mouthful of blood essence into the body, it is immediately transformed into a towering energy, but this energy is not the energy to break the body, but like a torrent, all gathered into Xiao Yu''s four limbs, hundreds of bones and viscera. But at this time, Xiao Yu''s whole body crackled, his body suddenly soared to two meters high, his body, also soared half, the whole person was like a little giant. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s eyes became red. In his mind, there was a strong and ancient ferocity that directly impacted his soul. What terrible ferocity! Ferocity, he did not encounter, like a three armed monkey, is a fierce beast, but this kind of ferocity, is the ancient monster''s extremely ferocious! That''s the monster in the heaven and earth list! "Hold the platform!" Poor and strange suddenly drink. Xiao Yu was glad that Tianmu branch opened branches and scattered leaves, which wrapped Xiao Yu''s whole soul like a bud. "Boom The infinite ferocity collided on the branches of Tianmu, and the soul inside was suddenly shocked. Xiao Yu felt seven meat and eight vegetables, and almost passed out. After a long time, Xiao Yu came back to his mind. The ferocity began to wander in his own body and no longer impacted his soul. "This..." Xiao Yu was still frightened, but he was still shocked. "The evil spirit itself repels the allogeneic forms outside the body. Fortunately, my cultivation has not reached the peak, and I have only accumulated blood essence for two months. Otherwise, if I recover more strength, your sky wood divine array diagram will not protect you." Xiao Yu nodded. Suddenly, his eyes flashed with light, staring at the poor and strange: "how do you know that I am the sky wood God array map?" The map of heavenly wood divine array was realized by Xiao Yu in the array space in the lower plane, and also awakened the soul. Even rhubarb has no way to know this secret. To be sure, Xiao Yu knew that poverty was in his body, and had seen this strange branch for a long time, but there was no one else who could name himself! Poor strange light way: "I know a lot of things, as long as you know, disaster is the place where happiness depends, happiness lies, and misfortune lies. As long as you use it well, you will benefit immensely in the future." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2796 But Xiao Yu also knows that this guy has lived for tens of thousands of years. Basically, there is nothing he doesn''t know. Xiao Yu of course knows that the sky wood divine array is extraordinary, but he has too many things that he doesn''t even know. Like the pagoda of futu, he couldn''t understand all the Sutra formulas and patterns in his blood. After putting aside these disturbances, Xiao Yu tried to feel the changes of her body. The essence blood given by poor Qi is not the essence of energy, but the essence of blood vessels. It is a kind of energy that can transform the human skeleton, flesh and viscera for a short time. Xiao Yu clenched his fist, and he felt all over him with a kind of fierce power. This kind of power, like Pangu''s wild spirit of killing all directions, makes Xiao Yu feel as if he was in ancient times, the scene of holding power and picking stars. Poor Qi said with pride: "boy, now you know the power of our ancient monsters? Although we are not as powerful as the so-called beast in the top of the list, we also have our own skills Xiao Yu nodded. It has to be said that he is really too small for the level of power. In the past, in the lower plane, even under the circumstances of stimulating the killing environment, he would think that he was powerful and invincible in retrospect. However, in the face of the fact that even a realm of strength was suppressed to such an extent, Xiao Yu felt that his so-called strength was not worth mentioning at all. Without saying a word, Xiao Yu immediately sat up cross legged and absorbed three materials. The three strong materials were immediately transformed into three forces, which were combined together, and then burst out a powerful energy in Xiao Yu''s body, like a thin volcano. "Ah The heat, pain, tearing, impact, and oppression made Xiao Yu feel as if his body was going to be crushed. "Click!" "Pooh Xiao Yu''s bones, internal organs and six internal organs were smashed into pieces by the strong energy. His blood gushed out with a mouthful of blood. The combination of gilded stone, snow capped Anabaena grass and three springs is simply too terrible. According to Xiao Yu, before swallowing blood essence, it is absolutely necessary to become meat paste. As soon as Xiao Yu gnaws his teeth, the spirit of innate life is immediately activated. In the broken bone marrow, there is a soft, pure energy immediately diffused out. All Xiao Yu''s bones immediately seemed to be summoned by something, and then began to connect. That''s his life. The spirit is playing a self-healing role. However, these three confluence of strong energy, like wild animals, again and again hit Xiao Yu''s internal organs and bones. Even if Xiao Yu constantly urged the power of life and spirit to self-healing, it was still a little unbearable. The feeling of pain is several times more than that of Xiao Yu. However, Xiao Yu''s will is so strong that his endurance is not comparable in the past. He clenched his teeth and tried to bear the pain caused by the impact. He knew that only when he had survived, his body would be further strengthened and he could resist the powerful body refining method of the dragon clan. Time passed for three days in a row. During the three days, the energy of gilded stone, snow capped fishy grass, and three springs of deep pool water constantly impacted Xiao Yu''s body, which was also consumed a lot. Xiao Yu''s body is also broken, reorganized, broken, and so on to obtain a new physical strength. But until the fifth day, these three strong energy was finally dissipated, Xiao Yu''s body, is also restored to the original body state. "It''s done!" ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2797 As soon as Xiao Yu was happy, he immediately looked inside, and immediately felt his bone density and the thickness of his five viscera and six Fu organs had been enhanced to a certain extent. At the same time, his blood flow is faster than ever. The method of body refining itself is to refine the body from the inside to the outside, and constantly strengthen the strength of bones, limbs, bones, flesh and so on. "Boy, although you have not made any progress in your strength, it is impossible to break your defense, even if it was the guy last time, with all his strength." Poor Qi said. To such a strong feeling of flesh feather: "I did not think of a strong voice." "This is just the beginning. After you have practiced the first weight of Zhenlong stake, you will understand more clearly how terrible the body of the dragon clan is." Xiao Yu is more and more looking forward to it. Even though he started the practice of Zhenlong pile. The first thing is to include the first form to the thirtieth form. In other words, when practicing this set of movements, we should play these 30 movements coherently. "Zhenlong stake is born for the dragon people. You are human body. It is very difficult to perform this kind of action. You have to have talent to imitate it, and arouse the spirit power of heaven and earth to resonate with the body. But if you have dragon swallowing Qi as an aid, it will not be very difficult for you In Xiao Yu''s mind, he recalled the 30 types of Zhenlong piles, and immediately began to practice in the air of the second world. There are 81 forms in Zhenlong 81. Actually speaking, this is the first time Xiao Yu practiced such a complicated method of body building. Thirty movements, Xiao Yu imitates the body of dragon clan. These need the cooperation of hands and feet. It looks like boxing, but it is also a way to stand up. One by one, Xiao Yu did it slowly. Xiao Yu thought that these movements could be connected one by one, but after 30 movements, although the time was not spent much, Xiao Yu began to pant. The strength stored in his condensation wheel began to become exhausted! "My God! This... " You know, Xiao Yu looks up at the poor man? Boxing requires strength. Similarly, spiritual cultivation also requires strength. If you don''t have the dragon swallowing Qi as the inside information and auxiliary cooperation, it''s also very difficult to play the first 30 moves with the method of breathing in the five shrines. " But Xiao Yu finally understood why the dragon clan could be the closest to the gods. Such body building skills were not born for human beings at all! The point is, this is the first thing! "But don''t think too much about it. No matter how strong your body is, it will always be a human body, and your realm itself is not high. You can''t practice too much at a time, or you will die of exhaustion." After Xiao Yu finished his head, Xiao Yu didn''t feel any benefit from it. This kind of heat and dryness is because there is a weak "Qi" wandering in the body. This Qi is the prototype of Qi and blood power, but only the strength condensed from the body refining method of Zhenlong pile. Without saying a word, Xiao Yu immediately sat up cross legged and began to recover strength. But what he didn''t know was that poor Qi''s drooping eyelids immediately opened up, and in his eyes, some of the essence twinkled. "As expected, the legend is true. If there are some origins between the Shura clan and the dragon clan, it is impossible that even the peerless genius of the nine heaven world, assisted by the strongest method of breath and absorption, would not be able to make the first 30 forms of Zhenlong pile at one time." Poor Qi seems to have thought of something, more and more feel that the appearance of this young man in front of him may one day stir up the nine day world of the main film ¡­¡­ ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2798 Ten days later, Xiao Yu was driving a Zhenlong stake in the second world space. From the first day on, Xiao Yu had to stop and recover when he made thirty style Zhenlong piles. It seems like ten days, but in fact, it''s only one day in the outside world. Xiao Yu has been able to play 20 times before he starts to recover. Xiao Yu was sweating and panting. He said, "well, it seems that you are familiar with it these days. The first 30 moves are just to make you familiar with all the first moves. It is to let your mind go over it and brand it in your qi and blood. Now you can practice the first move. For others, you can choose to practice selectively. Of course, this is a great test for your physical body and your strength. I guess that the first formula will consume almost half of your strength. " Xiao Yu was overjoyed: "that doesn''t matter. If it''s a killing move, it can be used as a base card." "There is still a month to go before the deadline that elder martial brother Ge said. I have to hurry up." After that, Xiao Yu began to concentrate on his study. The first movement is very simple in the Zhenlong pile, which is called "yinbeishou" it is a very simple move name, but it can be heard that this is the same palm move as Qianji yunshou, but the difference is the spirit skill in Zhenlong pile, and its power cannot be compared. For a month, Xiao Yu has been working on the first form of the Zhenlong pile. A month later, this last day. "Drink Xiao Yu stepped out in a lunge, his hind feet moved slightly and dragged backward, just like the tail of a dragon. Then his body half whirled, and one hand blew out. At the moment of his palm blowing out, countless air currents around him converged, forming a large translucent palm print. It seems that the big palm print does not seem to have much power. If it is shaken out, it does not have much dignity. However, at the next moment, the palm print is facing the storm, which is ten times as large as it is. More than ten meters of palm print is shaking in the air. "Boom A shock sounded, surging energy, even let Xiao Yu back several steps. Xiao Yu was shocked: "this..." Poor strange voice thought: "yes, this is the strength of the town dragon pile, a less than it is easy to shake back to their own." Xiao Yu''s heart beat faster. This is the first form of Zhenlong pile! But the power is so terrible! He moved in his heart, but found that the strength of his condensation wheel was really half less! "No However, Xiao Yu''s focus is not on this point. His mind moves, and under his feet, Ning wheel begins to emerge. Originally orange and yellow condensation wheel, suddenly a kind of evolution into red driven. "It''s going to change color!" Xiao Yu''s ecstasy. In the past thirty or forty days, he has been practicing the first thirty moves of Zhenlong pile. Even in the latter 30 days, Xiao Yu has no leisure time to improve his strength. But I didn''t expect to be careless, and the strength was also improved. "The reason for the dragon swallowing Qi!" Xiao Yu immediately thought of the key point. Yes, it is. The drill of Zhenlong pile needs to cooperate with the method of tuina. As long as the Dragon swallows Qi, Xiao Yu''s condensation wheel color will be deeper. Naturally, his realm will be improved invisibly. He thought that it would take a long time for his condensation wheel to change color, but he didn''t expect that his cultivation would be improved with the help of Zhenlong pile. After a while, Xiao Yu heard the sound of footsteps outside the door, and he immediately went out of the second world space. Yes, Geshan is here. It''s time for him to go out. ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2799 Xiao Yu changed his clothes and opened the door. After he came out, he saw two familiar faces of Ge Shan. They were the other two penalty halls outside Cangling college that day. "These two are on a mission with us. His name is Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong." The two people look at Xiao Yu''s eyes, naturally with a kind of dignified and exclamation. "Boy, you are so good that many people know you about the exchange meeting." Cao Yuanzhong said. Li Bowei also said: "yes, now you are the man of the day in our house of Commons, and some people in the upper house know you." Xiao Yu gave a dry smile and wanted to say something. Ge Shan said solemnly, "well, don''t say it. Our mission here is very dangerous. We can''t play games. We have to start." After that, Ge Shan takes a look at Xiao Yu and turns around to leave first. However, Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong became familiar with Xiao Yu. "Boy, don''t blame elder martial brother Ge. He is actually very nice, and he also cares about the task, so he is so nervous." Li Bowei said. Xiao Yu can feel that the strength of the three people is very strong, and they all surpass the strength of Ning lunjing. Gao An said that he valued Xiao Yu''s array ability, which could help them increase their strength. However, Xiao Yu was very clear that when fighting against Zhan Cen Guan, his array of strength naturally reached the maximum, that is, the strength increased by 50%. However, if it is applied to people who are beyond the Ning Lun state, it is not necessary. Maybe it will reach 40% or 30%. After all, no matter how to say, Yipin array is only applicable to the level of Ning Lun state. If it is exceeded, the effect will be weakened. This is just like the people with the strength of the fourth level of condensation wheel. If they use the Yellow level spirit skill, they will not have the power of the Xuan level spirit skill, and vice versa. "By the way, two senior brothers, where are we going this time? Listen to Mr. Gao said that this mission and you are dangerous, you may die at any time. " Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong began to be dignified. "The place we are going to this time is called Tengzhou mainland." Then, on the way, they talked with Xiao Yu about Tengzhou mainland. The 72 day world is 72 high planes and 72 continents. This Tengzhou continent is naturally a part of the higher plane. There is a huge empire in Tengzhou, or in other words, there is only one powerful force in Tengzhou, that is, the wisteria empire. This empire is a dynasty similar to the lower plane. The wisteria empire is extremely powerful. Many talents have been sent to the five shrines for further study. Then they return to the Empire and become the dominating figure. This time, the task originally had nothing to do with the punishment hall. After all, the task entrusted was to directly contact with the college. The penalty hall was only responsible for the punishment of violating the rules in the college and maintaining the order of Cangling college. Only because, this Ivy Empire, involves a person, yes, is Ge Shan. Ge Shan is from the green vine empire. This time, it was the people of the wisteria Empire who commissioned him to go down the mountain. Naturally, this matter was reported to the Criminal Court and approved. However, it was a matter of Ge Shan''s own empire, so Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong were not involved. However, the two men and Ge Shan belong to the same team. They have carried out tasks together and experienced a deadly battle together. They have a good relationship with each other. Therefore, when they hear that GE Shan wants to go back to their own empire alone, they take the initiative to apply to keep up. Xiao Yu naturally knows that many people in the college come from all over the world. Unexpectedly, this mission involves Geshan. "Xiao Yu, let me tell you that the gilded stone in your hand was awarded by elder martial brother Ge in a mission. Originally, he intended to use it for refining medium-grade Lingbao in the future, but because he sold people to Miss Gao, he gave it to you." Said Li Bowei in a low voice. Xiao Yu moved in his heart and looked at GE Shan. He guessed secretly that it was one thing to sell face to Gao An. Maybe Ge Shan was interested in his own potential? Ge Shan, the leader of the group, turned around and said with a straight face: "your words are a little too much. After the transmission, please wake me up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2800 A line of four people came to the transmission array. The transmission array has been repaired for a month. Although the channel leading to other places has not been completely repaired, the channel leading to the plane of Tengzhou mainland has been repaired. "Grow old." Ge Shan and other people saw the growth of the old, called. Growing old first looked at Xiao Yu and said, "boy, you are really lucky. Not only did you come out of the demon star forest, but you were ambushed." Growing old can''t help but look at Xiao Yu. Early on, he sensed that Xiao Yu had a kind of extraordinary blood force in it. He didn''t know Xiao Yu''s identity, but the only thing he knew was that no one could threaten Cangling college. Because, he is the first barrier to guard Cangling college. The space transmission channel he is in charge of is connected with the 72 day plane world. Anything dangerous to the academy can not be easily approached here. Seeing Xiao Yu again this time, he made a new discovery. Yes, Xiao Yu''s breath makes him feel more obscure. Although he was not disturbed by this obscure atmosphere, he was most frightened by his wide knowledge and experienced growth. Although the strength of the young man of the other party is still very weak, so weak that he can hardly be ignored, his duty is to exclude any external factors that may cause harm to Cangling college. Of course, if you exclude these, the old grower has to admit that Xiao Yu is indeed a rare genius. From what happened in the past few months, he can guess that Xiao Yu''s height will not be very bad if he grows up. So he pressed down his worries and continued to observe. How to say, Cangling college has many strong people. It is not difficult to deal with a boy. Growing old immediately looked at GE Shan and told him, "there are a lot of breath fluctuations in the space transmission channel of Tengzhou mainland recently. There should be a lot of turbulence there. You must be careful when you go here." When I grow old, I always pay attention to the things of the transmission channel. After all, 72 days of the world, basically with Cangling college space channel transmission. In addition, Ge Shan is a member of the penalty hall and a native of Tengzhou. He will naturally pay attention to one or two when he grows old. "Thank you for growing up." Then, the four people came to the transmission array, and soon they disappeared in place. Because of several experiences, Xiao Yu has adapted to the feeling of being torn in the space passage. As long as he holds the Lingtai, there will be no danger. Soon, the group felt down-to-earth, and they came to a high mountain. "Why? Isn''t it supposed to be in the teleport? " Xiao Yu asked curiously. "Unless it''s a specific space transport array, it''s only transmitted from one coordinate to another," Li explained "Just like elder brother Ge, when he came to Cangling College from Tengzhou mainland, he was sent to school through a specific transmission array." "Now?" Xiao Yu asked. Cao Yuanzhong said: "the teleportation array is very rare. Now it is controlled by the wisteria Empire, so we can only enter these places in the periphery." "Did they block the teleport?" "Impossible. Blocking the transmission array is equivalent to blocking the entire plane space. Unless there is a powerful person, the 72 heaven world can enter and exit at will. " "Let''s go," he said in a deep voice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2801 A group of people immediately went down the mountain, and when they went down the mountain, Xiao Yu had an illusion that the power of life here is so strong! It was as if he had entered a vast land of life. The feeling was that his innate life spirit had a kind of resonance. What''s different is that the surrounding atmosphere of life has a strong flavor in ancient times. This is like Xiao Yu''s innate life spirit contains the purest and most newborn life force. And here, it is a full-bodied and extreme feeling of a century old tree. Li Bowei saw the astonished expression on Xiao Yu''s face and said: "it is said that the Ivy mainland is a plane world formed by the spread of an ancient ivy. Therefore, the people of this Ivy empire are all nurtured by this ancient life flavor. The Ivy empire is an empire mainly based on plant divine patterns." Plant design! When Xiao Yu came to the higher plane, he didn''t really come into contact with an awakener with divine patterns. Before that, he had been listening to rhubarb saying that the higher plane is the stage for the real awakeners of the divine pattern, and the power of the divine pattern has emerged in endlessly. Xiao Yu also heard that many of the gifted people in the upper courtyard awakened to the divine pattern, which made him want to see it. Unexpectedly, he took the lead to let him see it here. Ge Shan leads the way, but he never says a word, but his eyes are dignified. Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong don''t say much to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu vaguely felt that the task was not only dangerous, but perhaps not a trivial matter. "Who are you?" After a while, suddenly in front of a big drink, spin even if it is to run out of more than a dozen figures. These people are wearing armor and holding powerful weapons. Their eyes are dark green. Xiao Yu''s heart moved, he really found that GE Shan''s pupil is also dark green. "It''s me." Ge Shan stops. The leader over there came out a middle-aged man in blue armor. The middle-aged man was overjoyed to see Ge Shan. "It''s really master Ge Shan!" The crowd gathered up their weapons one after another. Ge Shan went over and asked, "general Le, how do you know I will come from this road?" "Your Highness said that young master Ge Shan will come these days. Besides, the transmission array is controlled by the people of the Bai family, so I was told to wait for young master Ge Shan here. " Ge Shan relaxed and said, "general Le, don''t blame me for being nervous at this time." "I understand that master Ge Shan is worried about his Highness''s comfort," he said General Le immediately looked at Xiao Yu and them, and said, "these three must also be the little brothers from Cangling college. I''m glad to meet you." The five shrines are very famous in the world of nine heavens, and Tengzhou, which belongs to the lower middle part of the 72 heaven world, will naturally be respected. But when general Le''s eyes fell on Xiao Yu, his eyes stopped. The breath intensity of Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong is not much different. It is only a little weaker than Geshan, but this young man is much weaker in his induction. Xiao Yu just took a look at it and felt that the General Yue''s strength was not vulgar, at least beyond Ning Lun Jing. This time he knew how weak his strength was in the higher plane. Ge Shan took a look and said, "this is a student of our a college. This time, he is brought out to experience." General Le suddenly, the doubt in his eyes swept away. He still knew that it was the highest grade in the third hospital. Since Ge Shan said that he was a follower, general Le would think that GE Shan, Cao Yuanzhong and Li Bowei were the main helpers. Xiao Yu knows that GE Shan is talking for himself. "General Le, what is the situation now?" Ge Shan asked solemnly. General Le, with a serious look on his face, said, "let''s talk while walking." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2802 On the way, Xiao Yu knew that the situation of the Ivy empire was so complicated. The Ivy Empire has always been the rattan family as the largest family, that is, the royal family. The vast Tengzhou mainland, of course, is not the existence of the wisteria empire. However, the biggest power in Tengzhou is the green vine empire. The rattan family has ruled the wisteria empire for thousands of years. However, there was not only one rattan family in the Ivy Empire, but also many families, among which the Bai family was the leader. The overall strength of the Bai family is not as good as that of the rattan family, but it is the largest family besides the rattan family. The Bai family has always coveted the position of the royal family of the wisteria Empire, and does not want to be subordinate to the rattan family. In these decades of time, Bai family''s wolf ambition gradually revealed, gradually, their pull in force is growing, big enough to have threatened the rattan family. However, the Teng family is a huge family for thousands of years. How could it be threatened by the Bai family? When the Bai family was about to launch a rebellion, it happened to be suppressed by the Teng family. Naturally, the Bai family was not angry, and had been looking for opportunities secretly, trying to seek the position of the wisteria Empire again. Just at this time, the rise of external forces constantly impacted on the sinomeni Empire, while the Bai family, as the second family, turned a blind eye, causing the territory of the wisteria Empire to be swallowed up. On the one hand, the rattan family should not only keep the outside world, but also set aside a part of mind to guard against the Bai family. In a foreign war, the Bai family seized the dominant power of the space transmission array to protect the royal family of the wisteria empire. At this time, the outside forces united to fight against the king of the Ivy empire. The Bai family took the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity to seize the rights of the rattan family, and forced the rattan family to a remote place. But the Bai family did not uproot, because they were afraid of Teng''s highness, Teng Yunhao. It is said that Teng Yunhao was the first genius of the rattan family for thousands of years. What he awakened was the rattan family''s Wisteria pattern. As the inheriting family of plants, rattan family usually has different levels of divine patterns. And this Wisteria divine pattern, the grade has reached the level of grade eight! When Xiao Yu heard this, he was shocked. The level of the divine pattern is the same as that of the lower plane. He remembers very clearly that at the beginning, Jiang Tianyu''s gun god pattern had directly reached the third grade of prefecture level, which was the most terrible existence in the lower level. At that time, his divine pattern level was only the second grade of prefecture level. Of course, after all kinds of baptism and the spiritual power of heaven and earth in the higher plane, the level of Xiao Yu''s divine patterns has naturally improved. But in the first place, it is the level of eight grade prefecture level, which is already very terrible. As rhubarb has said, only the genius of the superior plane in the 72 heaven world can be awakened. The Tengzhou continent is not a high-level plane. Among the 72 continents, it is just below the middle level. It can be imagined that the eight level divine patterns, which for a family, that is how precious the existence. This Wisteria divine pattern is the highest variety of rattan family plants. It is said that the king of the wisteria Empire, that is, Teng Yunhao''s father, was seriously injured in the hospital bed, which was just the level of Wisteria. The level of purple Ivy veins is one level lower than that of prefecture level eight grades. Soon, the party is to a barracks, in front, there is a tall and straight young man waiting. This man is the royal highness of the Ivy Empire, Teng Yunhao. ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2803 People who have seen Teng Yunhao know what a good-looking talent is. A long blue hair, face like jade, a star, a pair of dark green eyes, as if from an ancient country. Teng Yunhao, the whole person is emitting a kind of dignity, approachable. "Ge Shan, you are here." Teng Yunhao was overjoyed to see Ge Shan. "Your Highness." Geyunhao, however, is not willing to kneel down. "You and I have been playing since childhood and are not allowed to salute, these Cangling college people?" Teng Yunhao asked Xiao Yu when he saw them. When Teng Yunhao''s eyes fell on Xiao Yu when he was the same as general Le, he also stopped for a while, but he quickly took it back and didn''t say anything more. "Go in and talk." Teng Yunhao reacted and said immediately. Xiao Yu, Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong are following. "The royal highness of an empire has been forced to such a place." Li Bowei shook his head in secret. Xiao Yu also saw that although the barracks were large and the guards were full of fighting spirit, they were obviously experienced in the battlefield. But such a large empire, this strength, it is hard to imagine, this is the imperial lineage, this Teng Yunhao is still his highness. Xiao Yu, after all, is from the dynasty. Although it is a high continent, many things are similar. After entering, Ge Shan asked, "what''s the matter with your majesty?" With a melancholy look on his face, Teng Yunhao said, "this Bai Yongyuan hired the experts from Tianfeng kingdom to besiege my father. Now my father is seriously injured and the Treasury has been seized. There is not much miraculous medicine to cure him." General Le whispered in Xiao Yu''s ear: "Tianfeng kingdom is a small country next to the Ivy empire. This small country often has a great impact on our Ivy empire. It''s said that behind the Tianfeng kingdom is the support of the Bai family. " It suddenly occurred to them that it was a trick to usurp the throne. "Tianfeng kingdom? The most powerful one in Tianfeng kingdom is Kuang Wei, who is not as powerful as the king. Even if he is a master of United Tianfeng country, he will not be the king''s opponent. How could the king be so seriously injured? " Ge Shan asked, frowning. Teng Yunhao gritted his teeth and said, "this is the trick of the Bai family. I heard that they hired a spirit Master, who was good at increasing strength. Kuang Wei and others greatly enhanced their strength. Father Wang''s two fists were hard to beat with four hands, and they could only escape back with serious injuries. " Xiao Yu''s heart moved, Earth Spirit array master? In this way, it is likely to be the second grade increase array. No wonder Ge Shan is looking for the spirit array mage to help him in the college. However, many people do not want to intervene in this kind of gratitude and resentment in the mainland. Although Xiao Yu is a wizard of human spirit array, most of them are regarded as the last helpless choice. "Is Bo Yongyuan qualified?" Ge Shan asked with a gloomy face. Teng Yunhao said in a deep voice: "they want us to hand over the Dharma seal of" green vine border "and destroy the divine pattern, so that they will keep us alive. Otherwise, in a month''s time, their army will be able to step down here. " General Le then said: "the green vine border is the place where the emperors of all ages collect their treasures. The natural materials, earth treasures, and all kinds of spiritual treasures are in it. But to open the Ivy League, you need a special seal. What''s more, if the divine tattoo is destroyed, it will damage the foundation, and it is likely to be life-threatening! " Xiao Yu suddenly realized that the Ivy knot was probably something like a space ring, but it was different. What it contained was all the treasures of other people for thousands of years! However, Xiao Yu then began to wonder. In the face of such a huge empire, the strength of Ge Shan should be small. How could Ge Shan come back? In his impression, even in the lower middle of the higher plane, like Teng Yunhao''s father, it is absolutely the top existence! Although Ge Shan is a member of Cangling college, he is not necessarily able to help. "Your Highness, this time I was called back to ask me to go to the land of Mobei and ask Fuhou for help, right?" Ge Shan suddenly said. ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2804 Teng Yunhao sighed and said, "Ge Shan, all I can think of is this way. The only thing I can think of that can help us is you. " "I know the relationship between you and Fuhou, but I still hope you can help me this time. If I succeed, I owe you a life!" After that, Teng Yunhao knelt on the ground with dignity and gave a fist to ge Shan. Ge Shan quickly picked up Teng Yunhao and said, "Your Highness, you can''t "If you don''t promise me, I can''t get up on my knees. I know it''s hard for you, but you are also a member of the Ivy League empire. I just hope you can take a walk for me. I don''t want to let go of even a little chance. " Ge Shan sighed and said, "Your Highness, why is this necessary? As you know, the relationship between me and Fuhou He doesn''t want to see me now "Ge Shan, you didn''t do anything wrong at that time. You will understand it. Take this and give it to Fuhou for me After that, Teng Yunhao turned his hand, and there appeared a method of tuina. When he saw the words "thirty six breath exhale breath" in this book, Ge Shan was shocked: "Your Highness, you can''t! This is the method of Tuina handed down by your royal family. It must not be spread out to the outside world. " "When the country broke down and the family was destroyed, my father and King were seriously injured. How can we inherit them? If Fu Hou agrees, he will give it to him for me. I hope he can help us Teng Yunhao sincere, full of expectation said. Ge Shan clenched his fist and took over the method of exhalation. He sighed, "get up, your highness. I''ll start tomorrow morning." Teng Yunhao was overjoyed. They immediately discussed some things in the hall. Even if they were having a meal, they scattered separately that night and went back to have a rest. And Xiao Yu, the mind is still recalling today''s things, many doubts are in his mind. He knew that GE Shan came back as a middleman, and this Fuhou was the key figure. However, the relationship between GE Shan and this symbol seems to be deep or shallow. Judging from today''s performance, Ge Shan is obviously not willing to be persuaded by Teng Yunhao. That night, although Xiao Yu didn''t think so much, he couldn''t help thinking about tomorrow. This strange land gave him a feeling of being too depressed. Xiao Yu knows that this must be due to the fact that all reasonable people are in a panic. After all, the original lineage was forced to such a remote place and would be killed at any time. Of course, if you don''t think about it, the spiritual power of heaven and earth here still gives Xiao Yu a feeling of vastness and comfort. This feeling is a good source of energy for the continued nourishment of his body. In the middle of the night, Xiao Yu''s mind moved. He had a strange feeling. It seemed that there was a strong life energy in the place not far from the military camp, which made him very surprised. He came out of the second world space and immediately followed the breath energy and went out of the barracks. The barracks are patrolled day and night. Everyone''s consciousness is enveloped in the whole barracks. As long as there is any disturbance, they can know. However, as a student of Cangling college and the guards who have seen Xiao Yu, they will not be vigilant. After coming out of the barracks, Xiao Yu felt more and more. This kind of breath actually had a kind of calling element in it. Unconsciously, the energy light of Xiao Yu''s body surface and innate life spirit began to flicker, which was a kind of resonance induction. After walking out of the kilometer, Xiao Yu saw the scene of moonlight like water. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2805 It was a pool that was illuminated by moonlight like day. Shimmering water lines, like the spring breeze blowing over the earth, is the mother''s most gentle touch. "Is the breath of life coming out of the pool?" Xiao Yu was very surprised. Maybe it is the reason that this plane of Tengzhou has strong life force since ancient times. In short, Xiao Yu has a strong feeling. "Under the spring." Xiao Yu''s eyes seem to be able to penetrate into the pool. In order to find out the truth, Xiao Yu thought about it and went down to the bottom of the spring. He believed that this kind of induction is certainly not groundless, maybe it is some kind of strange energy. After all, Xiao Yu has a strong sense of smell for the energy of life since he was transformed by the wood core. When Xiao Yu entered the bottom of the spring, he was shocked. Under the spring, it was actually a piece of green, and the vast and pure life force filled the bottom of the pool. "Well?" Xiao Yu''s sight suddenly catches something like seaweed floating under the water. But when he continued to swim toward the bottom is, under this look, immediately blush, heart rate up. That''s a woman who exudes feminine light all over her body! It wasn''t seaweed just now. It was a woman''s hair! The woman was naked, cross legged at the bottom of the spring, and her long eyelashes were tightly closed. Although she was under the pool, Xiao Yu still saw a unique and young face. He looked from the top to the bottom, although not at a glance, but at least, Xiao Yu can see deep gullies. Of course, Xiao Yu''s attention is not there. His soul feels that there is a strong life force in this woman, and the power of life at the bottom of the spring is from her. However, what makes Xiao Yu feel strange is that there are many things like vines floating around the woman, like a magic claw, floating sparsely, as if protecting the woman. "It was God''s design Xiao Yu was surprised again. These floating vines have the breath of divine lines! And he sensed that the product level seemed not low. And at this time, suddenly, the woman opened her eyes and suddenly looked up. It''s broken! This woman''s eyes, is a kind of green, her eyes, suddenly swept a touch of panic, but soon is a flash of cold. A lot of vines, immediately rotating up, wrapped her body. "Go Xiao Yu immediately swam to the pool, and the woman waved her delicate hands. The numerous vines around her, like poisonous snakes, twined into a big hand at the bottom of the spring and grabbed Xiao Yu. Under the pool spring, Xiao Yu''s action was blocked, and he was soon caught by this big hand. Xiao Yu was suddenly surprised. He felt a sense of urgency all over his body. However, this vine gave him a familiar breath of life. It seemed that he did not have much malice towards him. "Eh?" The woman at the bottom of the spring was surprised, and Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring. The innate spirit suddenly burst out a kind of life power and instilled it into these vines. And these vines, actually, really let go! Xiao Yu was surprised, but he didn''t think much about it. He went straight to the pool. The woman pondered for a moment, but also caught up with her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2806 After Xiao Yu came out of the pool, even if he came to the shore, he didn''t mean to escape, because he couldn''t feel the killing intention brought by the woman just now. "Poof!" A figure, like a mermaid, came out of the pool. The moonlight is like water, shining on the surface of the pool. The curve of Miaoman is covered by a layer of dark green halo. But vaguely, you can still see the exquisite figure, as well as the body posture of front convex and back warping. Wet hair, unique face, but also add a refined attitude. This figure is also to the shore, a hundred meters away from Xiao Yu, at this time has been put on clothes. How young! The first thing that brought in the eyes was a very young face, about 18 years old, and the hair was actually a kind of cyan. This makes Xiao Yu think of one person, that is Teng Yunhao. Is this woman also a member of the royal family of the Ivy Empire? Because Xiao Yu found that they were like general le and other guards. Their hair was also black. "Who are you? Why it''s near the barracks. " The girl''s eyes flashed cold, staring at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu asked curiously, "are you from the rattan family?" The girl was surprised, but the alert color in her eyes was still very strong, and said, "how do you know about our rattan family? Are you from the Bai family or from Tianfeng kingdom? " It seems that the rattan family has a deep hostility to the Bo family! However, Xiao Yu could see that although the girl''s green eyes were full of vigilance, she did not have a deep intention to kill, just like a little girl who had not entered the world deeply. Although she was hostile and defensive, she could not feel that kind of killing heart at all. If she had been a person with a heart of evil, she would have suffered. And Xiao Yu can feel that the girl''s experience is also very shallow. "I''m not from the Bai family, nor from Tianfeng kingdom. I''m from Cangling college. I came here with elder martial brother Ge." Xiao Yu said. "Brother Ge Shan is here?" The girl immediately relaxed her vigilance and seemed a little surprised. Xiao Yu shook his head. Sure enough, the girl was still too simple. She relaxed her vigilance so quickly. However, he also expected that if the girl was really a member of the rattan family, he would certainly know what GE Shan and Cangling college said. Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, we also arrive in the daytime." The girl suddenly, with a kind of expectation and excitement in her eyes, said: "that''s good, so that the father''s injury can be cured." "Are you Teng Yunhao''s sister?" Xiao Yu couldn''t help asking. The girl''s hair, as well as the characteristics of her strong life force, are very similar to Teng Yunhao. "Yes. My name is Teng Yunyue Teng Yunyue looked at Xiao Yu curiously and said, "how can elder brother Ge Shan come to you? As you look, there should be only Ning lunjing. But I feel a breath of life in you... " Xiao Yu is speechless. This girl is really too direct! However, he was surprised that the girl could see through his strength at a glance, and the other side could also feel the breath of life on his body. The girl didn''t mention anything just under the spring. She looked at Xiao Yu curiously. "Strange, how can you have such a breath of life force? It is even purer than our rattan family''s divine patterns. Have you also awakened to the plant lines? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2807 Obviously, Teng Yunyue is very interested in Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu only cares about a little, that is, the girl has a strange feeling with her own innate spirit. Even when he saw Teng Yunhao, he did not have this feeling. But now, after Teng Yunyue comes out, that kind of contact induction no longer exists, which makes Xiao Yu feel very surprised. Is it because Teng Yunyue was practicing just now? Now we''ve put away the divine lines, so that''s why the induction disappears? "Why do you practice under the spring?" Xiao Yu asked. Tintin moon has some reluctantly said: "no way, my Wisteria God pattern awakening some special, must at night time, with the essence of the sun and moon, can enhance strength. In the past, there were people who helped me protect the Dharma in the Empire, but now we are driven out, so we can only practice under the pool spring Speaking of this, Teng Yunyue''s face is slightly red, some embarrassed to look at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu once again had no choice but to say: "fortunately, you are near the military camp, but if you practice like this, your breath will still escape. For a long time, maybe it will attract others." "Yes, yes, my brother Wang also told me that, but there is no way. I want to strengthen, I must strengthen, so today I also sneak out." Teng Yunyue said, eyes with a firm, and then turned into a kind of embarrassed. Although Teng Yunyue is not very old, according to the truth, this age should have a lot of experience, but what Xiao Yu sees is a naive girl whose mind is not yet mature, but who has something she wants to do. He could imagine that before there was no civil strife in the wisteria Empire, the girl must have been the apple of her eye, holding it for fear of being broken. Don''t say that in the lower plane, but in this higher plane, if you go out for training, you will definitely suffer a great loss. Teng Yunyue seems much less wary of Xiao Yu. And at this time, suddenly a group of people''s footsteps came. "Princess, you are really here! It scared us to death. Just now the guard said that there was no breath of you in the camp... " The leader of the team is general Le, who is astonished to see Xiao Yu not far away: "are you here, little brother?" "General Le, don''t make a fuss. I''m fine." Teng Yunyue said. General Le saw Teng Yunyue''s wet hair and said with a bitter smile, "princess, you have come out to practice by yourself. Your highness said that the present period is very dangerous and you can''t come out at will." "It''s OK. Didn''t you meet someone from GE Shan''s big brother college?" Teng Yunyue points to Xiao Yu and says with a smile that he doesn''t know what general Le is worried about. What if I was a bad guy? Xiao Yu shakes her head in her heart. Teng Yunyue is too simple. "Somebody, escort the princess back." "Yes Teng Yunyue said hello to Xiao Yu and said, "I''ll go back first. Let''s talk tomorrow." Seeing Teng Yunyue''s cheerful personality, general Le immediately gave a wry smile: "the princess is too little experience. She only knows about the Bai family and Tianfeng Kingdom, and has no idea what the situation is now." He immediately looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "by the way, little brother, why are you still here so late?" Xiao Yu thought about it for a moment, and then he said, "I practice in the middle of the night, and I feel a breath of life force. It happens that I also practice this method of breath and absorption, so I come and have a look." "Is that true?" General Le murmured, as if worried. "Something about her tattoo?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2808 When Xiao Yu just entered the pool spring, the power of life was really strange, at least not on Teng Yunhao. What''s more, Teng Yunyue has also said that he can only practice at night, which is a little strange. General Le pondered for a long time and said, "in fact, the divine pattern of the princess is also the one rarely seen in thousands of years." Xiao Yu was surprised and said, "the purple Ivy veins? Nine grades at prefecture level "Yes. However, the princess''s deity was incomplete, which led to her ability to improve her strength by means of the essence of the sun and the moon. In the past, when the princess practiced at night, there was a special person to protect the Dharma, because when she practiced, her breath would escape and it was easy to attract attention. " Xiao Yu pondered for half a moment and said, "but I don''t feel any attack on her at all." On the one hand, the general''s smile was incomplete. Although it''s wisteria, it can only be used for defense at most, and can''t fight. However, the king said that it is enough to let the princess be under protection all her life, at least without fighting and peace and happiness. " "Is it really enough?" Xiao Yu shook his head in his heart. The so-called trees want to be quiet and the wind is not only, it seems that they want that kind of life, but the outside world will always interfere with you. Just like the rattan family, in the past, the rattan family was powerful and had enough strength to protect the naive fujiumumu. But now, the enemy is about to kill. Is self-protection enough? That''s not necessarily true. "But..." General Le pondered for a long time and said, "there is a legend in the blood of Teng family." "What legend?" Xiao Yu asked. However, general le was still silent for a long time. Xiao Yu turned his voice and said with a smile: "general Le, don''t mind. I''m also curious. After all, everyone''s family has its own secrets." General Le nodded. This topic is no longer mentioned, but Xiao Yu. He can only give up. After all, I came here with experience and tried my best to help them. As an outsider, he is not qualified to pay attention to the wisteria Empire and the affairs of the rattan family. Of course, he has no energy and time to pay attention to them. After all, if this trip fails, then Ge Shan and Xiao Yu will finish their task, and the best result is to go back to college. This is because it involves the struggle within the Empire and among the forces. The realm of strength here is beyond the scope of their strength. In addition, in the world of nine days, every living creature, every place and every plane has its own rules of survival, which have been practiced for countless years and have their own rules. That''s the law of the jungle, the law of survival of the fittest, and it''s inevitable. On the way back to the camp, Xiao Yu and general Le stood side by side. The latter sighed: "I hope that master Ge Shan can persuade Fuhou this time. With Fu Hou''s help, the Bai family will certainly be able to fight against one or two." Xiao Yu asked curiously, "what character is this Fuhou? It seems that elder martial brother GE has a lot to do with this Fuhou? " Xiao Yu can guess that this Fuhou must be the key figure of the rattan family to turn the tide, and even the existence of Bai Yongyuan, the Bai family. "In fact, master Geshan is the son-in-law of Fuhou." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2809 Xiao Yu was shocked. The Ge mountain had such a deep relationship with this Fuhou! Under the general Le''s narration, Xiao Yu understood what was going on. This Fuhou was a local emperor in the northern part of the wisteria empire. Fu family is the third largest family in the Ivy Empire, under the Bai family. This Fu family, in history, has also made a lot of contributions to the Fuji family, and is the largest family supporting the rattan family in the wisteria empire. Although the Bai family is powerful, once the Fuji family and the Fu family join hands, the Bai family has no chance of winning, but it happened five years ago. It turns out that Geshan was originally a talented General of Fuhou in the northern part of the country, and he was also the adopted son of Fuhou. Ge Shan was gifted since he was a child. He and his wife, Qingmei foot horse, decided to betroth his daughter to ge Shan. Just at this time, in order to consolidate the power of the rattan family, the wisteria Empire wanted to find an excellent talent in the Empire and send them to the five shrines for study. Originally, this quota was for Teng Yunhao. In any case, Teng Yunhao''s going to the five shrines would be of great benefit to the rattan family or to the wisteria empire. As long as Teng Yunhao can come back, his strength will soar and he will meet more talented masters. However, Teng Yunhao was in such a hurry that he was almost possessed. It happened that he needed time to recuperate. Naturally, the wisteria Empire agreed to this quota. If one person was not sent out, there would be no quota in the future. In this way, Ge Shan was young and vigorous, and the rattan family found Ge Shan. At that time, Ge Shan happened to have an engagement with Fu Hou''s daughter, but on the other hand, he wanted to improve himself. Under such a choice, he finally chose to go to Cangling College for further study. In this way, the relationship between Fuhou and Geshan began to deteriorate. Fu Hou also believed that the choice of Geshan was indirectly caused by the Fuji family. Because Fuhou was the first strong man in the northern part of the country, his daughter''s engagement had been told to the whole empire. This time, the Marquis''s face was not good, and his daughter, to some extent, became an abandoned person. As time went by, marquis Fu had a grudge against the Teng family, and gradually ignored the orders of the Teng family. Because to some extent, Fuhou is blaming the Fuji family for their choice. Because of this, when the powerful men of Tianfeng kingdom united to besiege Teng Yunhao''s father, Fuhou actually received the news that he could do it, but he did not step out of the northern part of the country. Despite the private struggle between the Teng family and the Bai family, they were sitting on the land of Mobei. "What Fuhou means is that both sides don''t pay attention to it, right?" Xiao Yu asked. General Le nodded: "yes. As far as we know, during this period of time, the people of the Bai family have been looking for Fuhou one after another, trying to win him over, but all of them were closed. Even his highness sent people to visit many times, but they were all swept out. " General Le sighed: "fortunately, the Fuhou family has been favored by the Teng family for generations. As far as I know, although Fuhou hates the king, he will not stand by the Bai family to deal with us." "But Marquis Fu will not stand on the side of Teng''s house." Xiao Yu said. General Le said with a wry smile, "you are right. If the Marquis Fu makes a move, plus the strength of his highness and the rest of us, he can compete with the Bai family one or two. Houteng''s family will surely perish without help. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2810 As he walked, general Le went on to say, "however, the land of Mobei is not quite stable recently. We have received news that there is a multicolored limonite vein in the northern part of the country. " "What is the multicolored Lin Stone?" Xiao Yu was stunned. The land of Mobei is very huge. He knew that the so-called multicolored Lin Stone was used to refine weapons, but he had no concept. "The multicolored Lin Stone is a kind of material for refining middle-grade and even top-grade Lingbao. They are favored by the earth spirit weapon refiners. If it can be mined out, it will certainly be able to exchange more panacea, and at the same time, it will also increase the overall armed forces of our Wisteria empire. " Xiao Yu suddenly, a vein ah, it is actually a lot of huge. When he lived in the world, he also heard about ore veins. Of course, that''s in the lower plane, and now it''s in the higher plane. No matter in which plane, the ore used to refine weapons is very precious. Even if there are a few Lingbao in Zhongpin, not to mention the fact that they can be owned by Shangpin and Xiabao. "Is this multicolored forest stone vein controlled by Fuhou? Or are the people of the Bai family eyeing Xiao Yu asked again. General Le''s eyes twinkled and said, "this news is only known to us for the time being. As for the Bai family, I''m afraid it will be recovered soon." "If the Bo family gets the news, it''s even more impossible for us to resist." Xiao Yu shakes his head. Now Fu Hou has not promised to help them. What about the resistance of the heteng family? Now the rattan family is just a lost dog. However, Xiao Yu thought of a question and said, "if the Bai family really knew, what would they do?" "With the character of Fuhou, the ore veins appear in the northern part of the country, and naturally no one is allowed to touch them. If the Bai family is in a hurry, the Marquis of Fu may fight back. However, in the present situation... " General le was silent, and he seemed very worried. Xiao Yu seems to know what he wants to say. The overall strength of Fuhou was not as good as that of the Bai family. This piece of meat must be divided by the Bai family. Now the Baijia and Teng families have the upper hand in the war. If Fuhou wants to protect himself, he is likely to compromise with the Bojia and share the ore veins. If Fu Hou and Bai family fight, Bai family can suppress Fu Hou, but Bai family will also pay a lot of price. It depends on the choice between the Baijia and Fuhou. What they fear most is that Marquis Fu will try to protect himself and compromise in this situation. In this way, Teng Yunhao will have no chance. "Fortunately, we are still guessing. There are many variables. Specifically, we have to bother master Geshan and my little brother." General Le said politely. In fact, general Le said nothing but polite words. After all, Xiao Yu''s strength was not as good as him, so he was naturally considered to be of little help. Back in the barracks, although the mission of this trip did not give him too much pressure, but virtually, he felt that for the Fuji family, the situation has become much more severe. He can ignore the affairs of the rattan family. After all, it''s just a task. He can do his best. But he can''t ignore Ge Shan. He knows that the pressure on Ge Shan''s trip is very great. "Boy, why do you want so much? Maybe it''s none of your business. If you''re just a soy sauce player, you''ll be out to experience. " Poor Qi said lazily. Xiao Yu thought about it. Although it was very frustrating, it seemed to be a fact. Immediately he did not think much. ¡­¡­ Bai family mansion. "Baihou, after receiving the news from the spy, Ge Shan has come back from Cangling college." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2811 At this time, in the room, a middle-aged man with a gloomy look was sitting on his desk, listening to his reports. This person is the Bai family, Bai Yongyuan. Bai Yongyuan''s eyes twinkled and said, "they really went to ask for help from GE Shan." This is the director of the Bai family. "Ge Shan has hardly come back here in recent years. This time he came back, he was probably called back by Teng Yunhao and went to win over Fuhou. Baihou, this Geshan, shall we send someone to do it in the middle of the way? " Bai Yongyuan''s eyes were awe inspiring and said, "No. Ge Shan''s action this time will definitely only pass through the criminal Hall of Cangling college. His identity is sensitive. If something happens, we will probably be charged by them. " The five shrines still have great prestige in the nine heaven world. Ge Shan, in particular, went to Cangling college instead of Teng Yunhao a few years ago. No one knows about the whole Ivy empire. Although Ge Shan is still growing up, and his strength is not as good as that of Bai Yongyuan, he is still a member of Cangling college, so we must consider it clearly. "Ge Shan doesn''t have to worry. It''s not a problem to deal with him. The problem is Fu Hongliang." Mentioning Fu Hongliang, Bai Yongyuan''s eyes flashed a cold light. In the whole Wisteria Empire, only Fu Hongliang could compete with him. Although Fu Hongliang''s strength is more than half of his strength, he is a strong one after all, and because of this reason, he did not move the land of Mobei. Fortunately, a few years ago, Fu Hongliang and the rattan family had a bad relationship, otherwise he would have dealt with the rattan family so smoothly. Otherwise, if Fu Hongliang intervened, it would be very difficult for the Bai family to rebel. General pipeline: "now I''m afraid Fu Hongliang will be convinced by GE Shan, and then unite with Teng Yunhao and them. It will be more difficult for us to go further." Teng family now only Teng Yunhao this remnant army is supporting. Teng Yunhao''s strength is naturally inferior to Bai Yongyuan. The reason why Teng Yunhao was kept was because of the border between the state treasury and the fact that he was afraid of Teng Yunhao''s three points of Wisteria divine pattern gave the rattan family a chance to breathe. But this does not mean that the Bai family is really afraid of the rattan family. They gave the rattan family time to breathe, on the one hand, for that reason, and on the other hand, because Fu Hongliang was there. "Fu Hongliang is a variable. Although he didn''t help the rattan family, the Fu family has always been taken care of by the rattan family. If the rattan family really perishes, his lips will die and his teeth will be cold, and Fu Hongliang will not be able to sit still. " Bai Yongyuan''s old and sharp words are to analyze the whole situation thoroughly. After a while, there was a black shadow man who came in. "Newspaper! There''s news in Mobei. " The dark figure knelt down and said. Is it Mobei again? Bai Yongyuan and the general manager frowned. Ge Shan came back and prepared to leave for Mobei. What''s the news about this Mobei? "Say it Cried the manager. "It''s said that the Fu family sent more experts to a certain mountain area. It seems that some treasure was born. But it''s heavily defended and our people can''t go deep. " Bai Yongyuan frowned: "treasure is born?" "How long will yang''er be back?" Bai Yongyuan immediately asked. "Report back to Marquis Bai. According to the time, he will come back in two days. If he succeeds, the monster captured this time is likely to be a superior monster." "Ha ha! Good! Let yang''er come back and go directly to Mobei to investigate. I want to see what the hell Fu Hongliang is up to. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2812 Three days later. Xiao Yu, along with Ge Shan, Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong, is ready to leave. Ge Shan, as a punishment Hall of Cangling college, is not afraid of any problems on the way. This is the details of the five shrines. Teng Yunhao and general Le were seeing each other off, but at this time, a figure, a man with beautiful features came running over with lively and disorderly jumps. Looking at this figure, Xiao Yu suddenly felt familiar. This man is very young, about 18 years old, but his beautiful appearance is just like the appearance that women will envy when they see it. He was wearing a hat and a loose cloth shirt, but his simple overall dress could not hide the man''s temperament. When general le and his party saw this woman, their faces were all strange. Teng Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "Xiaoyue, I said I would not let you go with me. Go back quickly." Yes, this figure is Teng Yunyue. Xiao Yu was shocked and immediately laughed bitterly. He said that there would be such a beautiful man. It turned out to be tengyunyue! Teng Yunyue said firmly: "brother Wang, let me go with you! Sister LAN and I have a good relationship. We haven''t seen each other for many years. If I''m here, maybe I can persuade sister LAN to talk to Fuhou Teng Yunhao directly shook his head and said: "no, you go on this journey, the Bai family will recognize you, and this trip is very dangerous. If you have an accident, how can I explain to my father?" "But there is nothing I can do here, and I want to help my father. Besides, there will be no danger if elder brother Ge Shan is here. " Teng Yunyue''s expression is very resolute, there is a kind of persistence in it. It seems like a naive little girl, but her heart is also eager for strength, eager to help the family and Empire. That kind of innocent eyes, full of a resolute color. Just like a little girl, she will try her best to fight for what she likes. What else does Teng Yunhao want to say? Ge Shan thinks for a moment and says, "Your Highness, let Xiaoyue go with us. I will protect her on the way, so that she will not be injured. And... " Ge Shan''s eyes darkened for a moment, and said, "with Xiaoyue in, Lan''er may be able to say that sentence. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t even see her, let alone meet Fuhou." What else does Teng Yunhao want to say? Teng Yunyue says firmly: "don''t worry, brother Wang. I will never give elder brother Geshan any trouble on the way. I will try my best to persuade sister LAN." Teng Yunhao pondered for a long time and finally said, "OK, you are allowed to pass. But you must remember that your Divine grain breath cannot be used unless you have to. Otherwise, your identity will be exposed. It will be dangerous to you and to ge Shan, you know? " "Yes, brother Xie Wang." Teng Yunyue, like an innocent child, instantly forgot the hardships of the road ahead and the difficulties of this trip. She became fat beside Xiao Yu and said, "Hey, this little brother, let''s meet again." Xiao Yu shakes his head and laughs bitterly. There are so many innocent people in the world of nine days. It seems that the girl has experienced too little experience of war! Clearly, her family and Empire are in danger and may be destroyed at any time. However, Teng Yunyue seems to think that things can be solved easily. However, from a certain point of view, it is also a minority to see such innocent people in such a treacherous and treacherous world. ?¡­¡­ On the other side. "Dutong, the spies have received the news that they have left for Mobei." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2813 At this time, a middle-aged man with dim eyes was listening to his report. This man is the strongest one in Tianfeng state. The forbidden army of Tianfeng state is unified and Kuang Wei. Although Tianfeng state was not Kuang Wei, it had great power. Last time, after besieging Teng Yunhao, Kuang Wei suffered a lot of injuries and was now cultivating himself. "What''s going on at the Bai''s?" Kuang Wei asked in a deep voice. "Bai Yongyuan heard that he asked Bai Yang to go to Mobei in order to win over Fu Hongliang." Kuang Wei''s eyes flashed a cold light and said, "this Baiyang, I heard that I went to the demon star forest some time ago. I''m looking for a monster to be a war pet. This time, they will surely succeed, and the strength of their Bai family will also increase. When they get paid with Bai Yongyuan, they may be forced down. " At the thought of this, Kuang Wei felt a faint pain in his heart. It turned out that Bai Yongyuan encouraged him to attack the Teng family. Although he had a spirit array mage nearby to help him, he also paid a lot of money. He needed to heal for at least two months. And that station, although seriously injured Teng Yunhao''s father, but he also can not suffer where to go. If it had not been for Bai Yongyuan''s life-saving elixir, he would have been half dead. Yes, the first strong man of the wisteria empire was not built. It can be said that Kuang Wei was also fighting for his life. However, at that time, if Bai Yongyuan made a move, Kuang Wei would be much more relaxed. However, in order to preserve his reputation, Bai Yongyuan was left to deal with these threats. The reason is very simple. At that time, Bai Yongyuan offered that if the rattan family were destroyed, he could take one of the treasures in the Teng family''s treasury. However, Teng Yunhao''s father survived and fled to the corner with them. But Bai Yongyuan didn''t kill him completely because he was afraid of Teng Yunhao, and gave him time. However, Kuang Wei paid such a great deal of injury. Although Bai Yongyuan gave him a miraculous cure, he always felt that Bai Yongyuan was delaying him, and he was just using the knife to kill people. When he really got the Treasury border, he believed that he would be torn down. "We can''t wait to die! Bai Yongyuan, an old fox, must not be able to follow his command completely! " "Newspaper!" All of a sudden, another man ran in quickly. "What can I do for you?" Kuang Wei said. "Our spies came to report that they had entered Lingfeng city to rest. However, our spies found that they had come from four people, but there was a beautiful man on the road, so they specially came to report." "One more man with a pretty face?" Kuang Wei frowned. Lingfeng city is hundreds of miles away from Tianfeng state, but Lingfeng city is within the scope of the wisteria empire. Tianfeng Kingdom dare not set foot easily, but there are their people there. Kuang Wei''s eyes lit up and said, "this man is probably Teng Yunhao''s sister!" "I remember. I heard that Teng Yunyue and Fu Hou''s woman were deeply in love. If Teng Yunyue was accompanied by her on this trip to Mobei, maybe the success rate would increase." Kuang Wei raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "I don''t care about the dog biting trick of the Teng family and the Bai family. I only know that if we dare to intercept Teng Yunyue before the Bai family, Teng Yunhao may compromise and hand over the seal of the Treasury border. At that time, at least half of the Treasury border will be ours." The eyes of his two men immediately brightened. "Dutong means..." "Go and find Huo Leng and let him on the road..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2814 On the back of a big bird in the sky, Xiao Yu and the four of them are on the back of the big bird. This is a tame flying spirit beast, after a day and night of flying, the breath of the big bird seems to begin to fluctuate. It took three days to get to Mobei, and they set off by flying monsters. On the way, Xiao Yu knew that the higher plane was really huge. If the area of the lower plane was calculated according to the area of the lower plane, it would have circled dozens of times around the zongmen world. And the night, it is already evening. "Elder brother Ge Shan, why don''t we go down and have a rest. Xiaoqing should also have a rest." Talking is Teng Yunyue, the little green in her mouth is the big bird they are sitting on. Ge Shan looks down, that is a small city, his eyes a Lin, way: "below is Lingfeng city." Xiao Yu''s heart moved. On the way, he heard Teng Yunyue say that Lingfeng city is a small border town of the wisteria Empire, and it is within the scope of Tianfeng kingdom a hundred miles away. So this Lingfeng city will be a lot of chaos, and there are always villains who will pile up here. Li Bowei solemnly said: "elder martial brother, it''s too late at night. If you continue to drive, the monster who sits down can''t bear it." Ge Shan thought for a while and said, "OK, we''ll go down on the edge, but you must remember to hide your breath. Especially you, Xiaoyue, your spirit grain breath is easy to leak out, you should hide well. " A group of people immediately fell on the ground, changed their simple clothes, and immediately entered Lingfeng city. Lingfeng city is very busy at night, night Shengge, a lot of a kind of into a busy fireworks place. However, they found a relatively quiet inn to rest. At night, the three men came into the inn. The first man was very murderous. He came to the shopkeeper and threw down a elixir. He said in a deep voice, "this is the miraculous elixir of four tattoos. I need the information of all the people who live in it. No one else is allowed to come near here, or you will be killed! " The breath of these three people is so strong that the innkeeper is afraid and nods. Soon, the inn was cleared. The three men''s Xiao Sha spirit is very strong, the breath is introverted and obscure, more like that kind of long-term licking blood on the edge of the sword. These three people, awe inspiring is from Tianfeng country, the first man, named Huo Leng. "At the third watch, I''ll take care of Ge Shan. You two go to catch Teng Yunyue. If there''s any obstruction, kill them!" ¡­¡­ Night, in second world space. When he came to the inn, Xiao Yu felt restless. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the place was being watched. Of course, he also knew that he thought a little more, so he did not continue to think more. The only thing he wants now is to improve his strength. Xiao Yu felt that he could already feel the barrier when he was away from the second place of Ning Lun. Of course, he knows that his strength is still too weak. In front of Ge Shan, Li Bowei, Cao Yuanzhong and even Teng Yunyue, he is nothing at all! "After condensing the lunjing, it is the Tianyang realm. If we can get through the sky, the spirit power can be detached, and the real mountains and rivers can be broken." Xiao Yu thought in his heart. Yes, after condensing the lunjing, it is the Tianyang realm. Tianyang state is the third state of the higher plane. Those very powerful talents in the a hospital are also in this state, and even Gu Hong and his colleagues are in such a state. "What a bullshit, the space of this plane is just the bottom of the 72 sky world, and only you can think about it so much." The untimely blow of poor Qi came again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2815 But Xiao Yu also knows that before he came, he also inquired about it. The lower court and the upper court in Cangling college are totally different levels. It is very likely that the upper house will surpass the top genius of the lower house by one or more big realms. However, Ge Shan, who failed in the examination, joined the penalty hall and became a small team leader. There are so many planes and continents in Jiutian world. The sinomeni continent is said to be lower than the middle level, but it is also the very bottom of the list. In this case, the overall strength here can not represent the strongest strength in the world of nine days. Otherwise, would Xiao Yu''s coming here become cannon fodder? At this time, Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and he immediately came out of the second world space. Suddenly, his heart and soul filled the air. At the same time, his consciousness also escaped. "It''s like How quiet... " Xiao Yu suddenly felt that the whole inn seemed to be much quieter, and even the breath of people was much less. At this time, the sound of "boom" came from the room not far from Xiao Yu. "No! Teng Yunyue Xiao Yu''s first thought was to think of Teng Yunyue, and he immediately ran to the past. There are five of them. They have five rooms. They are all next door. Because of the particularity of Teng Yunyue''s identity, several of them will pay special attention to Teng Yunyue. "Whew, whew!" Xiao Yu immediately rushed out, while Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong had already rushed up for the first time. "Ah! Help However, when they opened the window, they were suddenly in the cloud. "Catch up!" Cao Yuanzhong and Li Bowei ran after Cao Yuanzhong with a big drink. Naturally, Xiao Yu followed him. In the room, Ge Shan is standing opposite Huo Leng. "Ge Shan, long time no see." "It''s you Ge Shan looks very ugly when he sees this man. "Ha ha, ten years ago, you and I were under the Marquis of Fu, but you defeated me and became the captain of the guard. I was forced to be desperate by you, and finally joined Tianfeng kingdom. I have been charged with treason for so many years, and the purpose is to avenge that year! " Huo Leng said with a grim smile. Ge Shan said in a deep voice, "Huo Leng, I don''t have time to compete with you here. Don''t stop me!" After all, Ge Shan was about to snatch away his body. However, Huo Leng drew out a long sword and stabbed it like a vicious snake. Ge Shan was so eager that he could hardly dodge and be hurt. His face was cold: "Huo Leng! Do you really do that! Ten years ago, I could beat you. Ten years later, you will not be my opponent. I don''t want to kill you "Ha ha! Kill me? Do you really think you can fly into the sky after a visit to the five shrines? You were proud of your talent. Fu Hongliang promised Lan''er to you, but you didn''t cherish it! If you were not childhood sweethearts, Lan''er would have chosen me! " Ge Shan''s face sank, and his murder was revealed: "enough, I don''t have time to mess with you here. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll kill you!" "Kill me? Do you think it''s possible? " Huo Leng''s sword immediately shot out a cold light and ran towards Ge Shan. "Zhongpin Lingbao!" Ge Shan moved. Zhongpin Lingbao is very precious. It is already a powerful Lingbao in the Ivy world. However, Huo Leng has it. "You are not the only one who can have this kind of treasure. Die!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2816 On the other side, Xiao Yu and the three of them followed up one after another, and soon got out of the Inn and immediately arrived at a place of jungle. "Hum!" The shadow man in front of him suddenly stops and stops Cao Yuanzhong and Li Bowei. This man has a cold light in his eyes and a strong bloodiness on his body. Cao Yuanzhong and Li Bowei stopped, and their eyes were dignified. The people of the penalty hall are the ones who have experienced the baptism of the battlefield and killed decisively. However, the two of them even have a weak and inferior attitude when facing the breath of this man. "Ha ha, are you the people of the penalty Hall of Cangling college? It is said that the penalty Hall of Cangling college is a gold lettered signboard, but in my opinion, you two are just like timid mice, and they can''t be put on the table at all. " Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong have a cold look in their eyes. There is a bloody smell in his voice. Obviously, he is a villain who is happy to kill people. He does not know how many lives he carries. Xiao Yu also felt his extraordinary. This man deliberately stayed, while the other left with Teng Yunyue. "Cangling college is not a third rate person like you who can be humiliated. Get out of the way quickly, or we will not blame our swords without eyes." Cao Yuanzhong said in a deep voice. Their task is to help Ge Shan. They met an ambush at the beginning of the task, and naturally they could not stay out of it. "Ha ha! If you are a third rate person, let me, a third rate person, experience your distinguished guests from the five great shrines. " After that, the breath on the man suddenly burst out. Tianyangjing! "In the middle of Tianyang realm!" Cao Yuanzhong took a deep breath. There are three periods in Tianyang, including Cao Yuanzhong and Li Bowei. "What? Afraid? " "Afraid? How could we be afraid? " Cao Yuanzhong sneered. Li Bowei said: "Xiao Yu, you go after us. We will follow your breath. Don''t touch that man!" The man who escaped is also the cultivation of Tianyang realm. Xiao Yu will surely die if he confronts with the realm of Ning lunjing. Xiao Yu nodded. He knew that his role in such a battle was very small, but he could still do something. The man took a look at Xiao Yu, and then said with a smile: "the boy of Ning Lun state, he just wants to die. Others are afraid of you Cangling college people, but we are not afraid! When I kill you, I will take the treasure from you Not everyone can enter the five shrines. It needs the recommendation of the big family or some strong people in the plane to enter. The green rattan Empire also managed to get a place. It was only after Teng Yunhao that he gave it to Geshan. It can be imagined that many people covet the five shrines. The five shrines will naturally be feared by people when they go outside, but for such a desperate country as Tianfeng Kingdom, they will not care so much. "Die!" With a big drink, the man drew out a spear and killed Cao Yuanzhong and Li Bowei. All of them are inferior Lingbao, but they are much more powerful than those Xiao Yu met at the exchange meeting. Although they are of the same rank, their powers are different. Without saying a word, Xiao Yu bypassed the battle circle and headed for another direction. Although Teng Yunyue''s is the purple ivy vine divine pattern, the prefecture level nine grade, but the congenital deformity, is does not have the combat ability ability ability. Teng Yunyue is inexperienced in fighting and is obviously protected all the time. This time, she must be scared. Xiao Yu must catch up with her quickly. Fortunately, Xiao Yu has a life spirit. The breath of life around him is his third eye, and the man''s breath is low and bloody, so it is not difficult to trace it. Half an hour later, Xiao Yu walked to the front of a dilapidated house, where the breath disappeared. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and looked around. He was very dignified. "It''s really unexpected that a kid from Ning Lun state can catch up with him. Unfortunately, your strength is too weak. It''s too easy to kill you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2817 A figure came out of the room. Teng Yunyue was frightened and tied. "Brother Xiao Yu!" Teng Yunyue was terrified, but she couldn''t move all over her body. She looked very frightened. This man is about 30 years old and dressed in strong clothes. His strength is not strong, only his accomplishments in the early days of Tianyang state. But he looked at Xiao Yu''s eyes, there was a kind of greedy taste. "If you let her go, I can let you live." Xiao Yu said calmly. "Ha ha ha ha!" As if he had heard something ridiculous, the man burst out laughing three times. "Are the people in the five shrines so confident and courageous? Boy, why don''t I give you a chance to survive? If you hand over your space ring, how about I give you a way to live? " Xiao Yu calmly said: "I have given you the opportunity. You don''t cherish it. Now I will take it back." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu didn''t say a word. He swept out of his body, and he just punched the man in the past. The man didn''t care too much, but the next moment, his eyes flashed a little different color. This kid''s blood power is so deep! Xiao Yu didn''t even open the Ning wheel. He just smashed it with a single punch. This made the master of Tianfeng country feel ignored and humiliated, but also felt interesting. He didn''t have a pair of prodigious fists, but he didn''t have a pair of them. "Bang!" But the next moment, his eyes are startled, can''t help but step back, and Xiao Yu, is motionless! "How can it be?" The man was surprised at last. Even if he didn''t use his spiritual power, even if he didn''t use his spiritual power, even if he was in the third state, he could not have such power! "What a freak! No wonder it makes me back. " There was a shadow in the man''s eyes. It was he who belittled the enemy just now, and did not put Xiao Yu in his heart at all, so he was forced back by Xiao Yu in strength. But in any case, he is a master of Tianyang state, forced to this point, it is not a glorious place. Xiao Yu''s greed and his ring made him more curious. After all, no matter how to say, if there is no upper level of the method of Tuina, how can you have such a powerful body! He was shocked, and a breath of energy seemed to break through some estrangement. The deep breath of strength was immediately suppressed. This is the imposing oppression of Tianyang! Xiao Yu took a deep breath in his heart. Tianyang state is the point where the spiritual power of the four realms impacts the "Tianyang acupoint" so that the spiritual power can be detached. This is a kind of power for the ordinary Ning Lun state vs. war. In the past, the power was contained in the flesh and bones. Now it is beyond the flesh and bones. The power and oppression will naturally be much stronger. "Ha ha, if you want to kill you, the strength of the four regions of Ning Lun is enough. If you don''t obey your orders, you should give up your life." As time went by, the man gave a big drink, and a claw was to strike the past. His claw is like an eagle hitting the sky. In the dark, there is a strange white light shining, which goes straight to Xiao Yu''s throat. Xuan level spirit skill! However, this metaphysical level spirit skill is not too profound, but it is very murderous. And the power of the fourth state of the condensation wheel can be seen clearly. Obviously, Xiao Yu shocked him a little bit earlier. He didn''t want to be big again, and he wanted to kill Xiao Yu once and for all. "Go As soon as Xiao Yu''s arms shook, the orange colored condensation wheel immediately emerged from under his feet. The light was different from the ordinary yellow Qi condensation wheel. The man''s eyes flashed with amazement, which was the trend that he was about to break through to the second stage of Ning Lun. Moreover, he deeply felt that Xiao Yu''s strength was very deep. "Can you fight me because of this? Still dead "Is it? Flying clouds and flying sleeves www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2818 Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, one palm is to blow out. The last time I used Liuyun feixiu, I was dealing with Cen Guanli. This time, Xiao Yu still uses it, but adds a killing machine to it. In particular, last time Xiao Yu was the real first state of Ning Lun, but this time, he is about to break through to the second state of Ning Lun. Of course, the other side of this man in black, strength is stronger than Cen Guanli a level and realm. In addition, there is a great murderous spirit in the man. The vicious smell is like the coldest blade in the night, which makes people shiver. Xiao Yu''s palms are like a glance. In this dark night, it seems like a flash of white light. Suddenly, it''s just killing. Xiao Yu is very clear, to deal with this person, absolutely can''t keep a hand, can only use the strongest strength to kill, save the night long dream. Moreover, the cultivation in the early days of Tianyang environment is not an irresistible opponent to Xiao Yu. "What a powerful Xuan level spirit skill!" The man''s eyes were full of wonder. He is a member of Tianfeng Kingdom, but in his capacity, he is rare in this level of Xuan level spirit skills, and his Xuan level spirit skills are too much. This made him feel more greedy and jealous. How can the people of the five shrines have such good cultivation resources. And these people who lick blood on the edge of the knife all the year round can only get some good spiritual weapons by fighting hard. Therefore, the people of the five shrines are a piece of fat to these desperators. As long as you can kill them, you can break the consciousness of the space ring and get the treasures inside. "Ha ha! Boy, you are sending me something! Then I''ll take it! " The man laughs, his speed is faster this time, his five fingers, some dark black light is flashing, faintly between, there is a kind of sentry murderous air diffused out. "Deep claw!" Looking at the five fingers, Xiao Yu has a feeling of tearing him. His mouth raised a trace of sneer arc, he knows, his hand, that is not to kill each other. After all, the other party used the cultivation of Tianyang realm this time, so Xiao Yu''s idea urged him again. This time, his flying sleeve Liuyun was no longer the way he used to deal with Cen Guanli, but suddenly turned into a strange red. This kind of red in this dark night, and in the moonlight under the irradiation appears more murderous. There was a sudden stillness in the air. Yes, this is the special breath of the power of Shura. Of course, Xiao Yu controlled it very well. He just borrowed the power of Shura and contained it in the power of dragon swallowing Qi to make it more powerful. "Battle of strength!" Xiao Yu''s heart burst out again, and the coagulating wheel on the bottom of his feet changed from orange yellow to red, and then to deep red and blue. It was a sign of moving towards blue! A more powerful power suddenly burst out. Yes, Xiao Yu once again used the array to elevate his power to a level for a short time. At the same time, it also contains the power of Shura. Flying sleeve Liuyun immediately turned into another kind of more powerful power attack, and the man''s face changed greatly again. He suddenly felt that his cultivation in the early days of Tianyang state had the taste of threatening death. Is this the power of the boys in the five shrines? "Boy, do you think you can kill me with the blessing of array power?" The man was suddenly angry, and on his five fingers, the gloomy cold light became colder and colder. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2819 Then, no matter how big his power is, Xiao Yu''s palm strength with terrible power is directly collided with his five fingers. "Click!" "Ah Accompanied by a scream, the man''s Xuan level spirit skill was suddenly broken, and his five fingers were smashed like Mahua. In addition, the power of flying sleeve Liuyun is too great. After breaking through the man''s palm, the man''s arm is also broken. "Pooh The man spurted out a mouthful of blood, directly retreated more than ten meters, covered the injured arm, pale. He looked at Xiao Yu with a kind of frightened eyes. He finally understood why the boy was so confident and said something like that to himself, it was only the first state of Ning Lun. Even if it was the blessing of strength, it was just the second state of Ning Lun. However, the physical strength and combat effectiveness were simply terror. "The boy is indeed a monster and a monster!" He suddenly felt that he wanted to run away. Although, he knew that he had lost to such a person who was close to the strength of the third stage of Ning Lun. However, only those in the first stage of Ning Lun were still defeated and injured. This will definitely shock countless people. Of course, when he goes back now, the most important thing is to report the incident to the top authorities and let them handle it. Although, the people of the five shrines and this level will not care, because if they do, they will not take the risk of offending or even killing the people of Cangling academy tonight. The most important thing is that he has a feeling of fear. Compared with his own life, it is obvious that Teng Yunyue can give up. They live by killing people all year round, but that doesn''t mean they are not afraid of death. Xiao Yu saw that the man was going to run away, and he had been on guard for a long time. When he turned his palm, the seven star sword shot out like a poisonous snake. The cold light, like a curtain of light pouring down, immediately flashed through the man''s neck. When the man just swept out not many steps, his body suddenly did not move. And then his neck, his head. After killing the man, the array of strength also disappeared. Xiao Yu immediately went to Teng Yunyue and helped Teng Yunyue untie the rope. At this time, there was the sound of breaking wind in the distance. The first one was the master of Feng kingdom. As soon as this man arrived, he saw his companion who had a different body. He was pale and cried, "ah Feng!" He immediately looked at Xiao Yu not far away. His eyes flashed with cold light and said in a sharp voice: "boy!! I will kill you His companion and he have lived and died for many years, but who could have thought that what he came to see was the separation of yin and Yang. On that day, the man''s breath of Feng kingdom was a little disordered, but it was still very strong. The key is that this man''s cultivation is more powerful than the man killed by Xiao Yu. You are in the middle of Tianyang realm! He killed the past with one blow. His fist style was cold and murderous, and his momentum was gloomy. He had a feeling that he wanted to smash the rocks. The fist wind roared, Xiao Yu suddenly felt a strong pressure coming from his face, which made him feel as if he was suppressed by a mountain. Xiao Yu knows that it is the limit to face people who cross three levels. In addition, the spiritual power contained in his condensation wheel is almost consumed. If it had not been for his deep and strong knowledge of dragon swallowing Qi, Xiao Yu would have been exhausted. "Boy, die for me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2820 This person a boxing to come over, that kind of imposing pressure, let next to Teng Yunyue feel a kind of panic and fear. Tengyun has been growing up under the protection of the rattan family, and her divine pattern is one level higher than that of Wisteria. It has reached the level of nine grade, but it has no attack power because of its congenital deformity. And this reason, lead to Teng Yunyue since childhood will not be a little bit of damage, let alone this time by such a big shock. Like tonight, I was frightened by kidnapping, and then I was killed. But in any case, Teng Yunyue is naive and has no combat experience, but her long-term practice and blood causes her to have an instinctive reaction. She waved her hands, and the green energy began to diffuse around her. Countless purple and blue vines grew wildly, forming a wooden wall in front of Xiao Yu. "Boom The man''s fist hit the wooden wall, only to hear a "click" sound, his fist numb, as if to be broken, shocked, he immediately back several tens of meters, can not believe to look at this scene. Xiao Yu is also shocked, this defense, motionless, is simply solid. He thought of general Le''s saying that Teng Yunyue''s divine pattern was naturally incomplete, resulting in no attack ability, only defense ability. And Xiao Yu finally realized that the defense ability of the original prefecture level nine grade was so terrible! Of course, in fact, although Teng Yunhao and Teng Yunyue have high levels of divine patterns, they are still in the stage of growth, and their strength is not strong. When they are stronger, the auxiliary ability of this divine pattern will be even greater. Xiao Yu has seen the state of tengyunyue''s cultivation, and this state of arousing divine patterns is the first time he has seen it. At the same time, the sound of two broken winds came one after another: Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong. When they came here, they also saw the man who had been killed by Xiao Yu. There was a trace of surprise in their eyes. But what they were even more surprised was that it was in front of Xiao Yu and tengyunyue. The vine wood wall was very powerful. Divine tattoo skill! Yes, you can''t be wrong. Only those genius in the upper house can wake up to this kind of level of divine grain breath! However, they didn''t think much about it. They immediately ran to Xiao Yu and Teng Yunyue, in a state of protection, staring at the man in front of them. The man''s eyes still have a kind of shock color, of course, his eyes, more is a kind of unwilling. After a while, there were two wind breaking sounds one after another. The first one was Huo Leng, and then was Ge Shan. Huo Leng came, and his companion''s manner is consistent, and Ge Shan, naturally, is to Xiao Yu''s side. When he saw Xiao Yu and their bodies lying on the ground, Ge Shan was relieved. "Huo Leng, your plan has failed, leave quickly! Otherwise, no wonder I didn''t give you a chance Ge Shan said in a deep voice, his eyes were also very powerful. During the battle with Ge Shan just now, Huo Leng had been fighting without any intention of killing. Ge Shan knew at that time that Huo Leng wanted to delay time, but he was more anxious. He and Huo Leng''s accomplishments are almost the same, and Ge Shan is very clear that they must have received some information before they will act. That is to say, to rob Teng Yunyue, we must have full assurance. But the result is very unexpected, they actually did not succeed! "Who killed ah Feng?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2821 Huo Leng''s own plan is that he and the man next to him delay time, and then the killed a Feng to rob Teng Yunyue. But their plan was broken! It''s hard for him to accept. "It''s the boy!" The man next to him gritted his teeth and pointed to Xiao Yu. Huo Leng flashed a cold light in his eyes and stared at Xiao Yu. Naturally, he could sense the cultivation of Ning Lun Jing, but he could kill a man in the early days of Tianyang state with Ning Lun Jing, which was unexpected to him. "Ge Shan, it seems that you have found a good helper this time." Huo Lenghan smiles. Ge Shan showed his secret and said, "Huo Leng, I want to meet you once. I can let you go this time. But if there is a next time, I will never keep my hand! " "Ge Shan!" Huo Leng eyes a Lin, that kind of vicious color more rich. "We''ll meet again! Go Huo Leng turns to leave, and the man looks at Xiao Yu dead and dead. He also keeps up with him. Shortly after they left, the man next to Huo Leng was still angry. "Leader Huo, what should we do? Teng Yunyue failed, and we all unified there..." Said the man in a deep voice. Immediately he clenched his teeth and said, "the biggest variable is that boy! How could he have killed ah Feng with the strength he could not reach in the second place of Ning Lun... " Can you kill the early days of Tianyang? What is the concept? Is this the power of Cangling college, specialized in genius demons? "Let''s go back first!" ¡­¡­ On the other side. "Are you all right?" Ge Shan looks at Xiao Yu and Teng Yunyue. Obviously, Xiao Yuyue has not suffered any damage. Ge Shan couldn''t help but take a look at Xiao Yu. Yes, killing a man in Tianyang territory is really a kind of awe to him. Of course, Xiao Yu''s performance has always been so amazing, which has been reflected in the college. Therefore, Ge Shan will only have more curiosity and speculation about Xiao Yu. After all, after all, after the last incident of Chen Yongsi, Ge Shan has always reserved Xiao Yu, because he always feels that Xiao Yu is not so simple, and there may even be some secrets that he does not know. Intuitively, deep down, he vaguely felt that Xiao Yu might have something to do with it. He shook his mind and immediately said, "it''s ten minutes in the middle of the night. We''ll go back quickly and continue to set out early tomorrow morning." In order to avoid a long night''s dream, the party is back to the Town Inn. ¡­¡­ "A dead man, Teng Yunyue has not been caught back?" When Kuang Wei heard the news, his face suddenly became gloomy. Huo Leng is his number one subordinate with strong strength. This time, their plan for this trip is Teng Yunyue, and the second is to stop the people from killing. I didn''t expect it. I missed it. "Dutong, it''s my fault." Huo said coldly. Kuang Wei asked in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that a kid in Ning Lun state was hiding so deep. Is it a noble family?" Yes, Huo Leng also said about Xiao Yu''s situation. Although it seems to be Ning lunjing, if it wasn''t for Xiao Yu, ah Feng would have escaped. "Go, you go and find Boyang." Kuang Wei thought and said. Boyang? Huo Leng frowned, Boyang also rushed to Mobei. When they went to Mobei, didn''t they live under the Bai family? After all, the purpose of Kuang Wei''s trip was to seize the opportunity and seize the opportunity in his own hands, without being asked by the Bai family to take the initiative. If you go to find Bai Yang now, isn''t there any suspicion that he was ordered by the Bai family? "I heard a news recently. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. If it''s true, maybe we can have a piece of the cake." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2822 Kuang Wei said with a sneer: "according to our people''s information, there is a metal breath escaping from Mobei, and coincidentally, Fu Hongliang secretly mobilized some experts to leave, and the strength is not vulgar." "Metallic? Is it the ore for refining Lingbao Huo Leng reacted immediately and couldn''t help moving. "It''s not ore, if I guess right, it''s probably a vein!" "Vein!" Huo Leng and the man next to him suddenly took a cold breath. The emergence of ore veins, accompanied by, that is a kind of crazy competition! The only way to use ore is to refine Lingbao weapons. If it''s a good ore, it''s going to attract many people and even other people. "Dutong, how much of this is true?" Huo Leng asked. Kuang Wei said, "nine out of ten are true. What''s more, according to the information, Fu Hongliang didn''t appear in the battle between me and Teng Ruizhen at that time. One of the reasons is probably to guard the ore vein. " Huo Leng pondered for a long time and said: "it''s also Fu Hongliang. Although he resents the rattan family of the royal family, he certainly knows the truth that his lips are dead and his teeth are cold. Once Teng Ruizhen really dies, they will be constrained by the Bai family. " "Good! Therefore, Fu Hongliang must attach great importance to this vein. " Huo Leng suddenly said: "we know the news, then the Bai family..." Kuang Wei said with a smile: "you guess it''s good. Maybe the old fox Bai Yongyuan has also received the news. Bai Yang went to Mobei this time, in addition to wooing Fu Hongliang, I''m afraid he has some conditions." Huo Leng suddenly understood what Kuang Wei said. Bo Yang Gang came back from the demon star forest and got the monster beast as a war pet. His combat effectiveness will be improved. Fu Hongliang must not be ignored easily. The key point is that Bai Yang''s trip is to win over Fu Hongliang, but they know that it is basically impossible to succeed. Fu Hongliang has been favored by the rattan family for generations. If he chooses to cooperate with the Bai family, it will be betrayal. How can Fu Hongliang be worthy of his ancestors. Therefore, they speculated that Boyang was also a drunkard, not wine! "Bai Yongyuan, an old fox, thought that if he sent his son over and grasped the news of the ore vein, he could clamp Fu Hongliang? It''s too simple for him to think Kuang Wei''s eyes flashed with a cold color. He didn''t like Bai Yongyuan. At first, he also valued the Teng family''s Treasury boundary. Seeing the temptation, he agreed to come down. Unexpectedly, Bai Yongyuan said that the rattan family should hand over the French seal before he could cash in his reward. To be sure, this is a fact. There is no national treasury boundary. Let alone Kuang Wei and Bai Yongyuan, they can''t get anything. However, Bai Yongyuan gave him the attitude of Kuang Wei, that is, he was not cold and indifferent, and had a great drive to cross the river and demolish the bridge. How can Kuang Wei not be angry when he is ordered by Bai Yongyuan to kill Teng Ruizhen at the risk of his life? But now Bai Yongyuan ignores him and only gives him a healing elixir to send him away. How can Kuang Wei not be angry? "Huo Leng, you go to Mobei and meet Baiyang." Kuang Wei said. Huo Leng pondered for a moment, and suddenly he suddenly said: "all of you have a good plan! I''m going now! Gucheng, let''s go ¡­¡­ On the other side, Xiao Yu and his party continue to ride the bird toward the northern part of the country. This time, they did not settle down in the town, in order to avoid another thing. On the third day, a group of five people finally arrived in the land of Mobei. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2823 The land of Mobei, in the northernmost part of the wisteria empire. A group of people in the sky, to see the afterglow of the sunset, there is a big desert smoke straight, sunset round river scene. From a distance, you can see a huge castle built with soil. This is the northern desert city. Seeing the desert north city, Xiao Yu was amazed. Although it was the place of Mobei, it didn''t seem deserted at all. On the contrary, there was a carnival world in the loess. Although the building has a feeling of desolation, but from a distance, Xiao Yu felt that strong and fierce atmosphere formed a strong momentum in the sky of Mobei city. That momentum to his oppression, let people have a broad attitude in the heart. A group of people got off the flying monster. Ge Shan looked at the castle in the distance, with a complex color in his eyes. Xiao Yu didn''t speak. Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong were silent. As they all know, this is the place where Ge Shan decides his own future, and it is also the place where he is sad. On the contrary, Teng Yunyue, with an excited look on his face, said: "or in my memory, I just haven''t come for a long time. I don''t know if sister LAN knows me." Everyone''s heart is heavy, and only Teng Yunyue can be naive and romantic. After all, after all, after the incident that night, people in Tianfeng Kingdom began to stare at them. But now, the people of the Bai family are eyeing, and Fu Hongliang''s affairs have not been solved, and there is another accident. Although this trip is not dangerous, at least their task must be a lot of accidents. "Elder martial brother ge..." Li Bowei called. This is the place where Ge Shan grew up. Naturally, there are many memories. The color of complexity in Ge Shan''s eyes swept away. He immediately regained his calm and said, "let''s go." In any case, since he has chosen to come back, he naturally has to face what he should have faced. People immediately saw Mobei fortress border, which is the first pass to Mobei city. On both sides of the fortress where you can''t see the end, there are countless soldiers guarding the fortress on both sides. These soldiers have strong Xiao Sha Qi on their faces. They are upright and solemn like Populus euphratica. Ge Shan pondered: "in the past, the checkpoints in Mobei were not so strict. All the soldiers on the wall were the accomplishments of Ning Lun territory. It seems that there are colorful phosphate mines in Mobei." They were also informed about the wucai Phosphate Mine in the early morning. However, the Teng family has no interest in the wucai phosphate rock. The key to the Teng family is to cure Teng Ruizhen''s injury and then take back the royal power. Everything else is floating clouds. What''s more, it was discovered in the place under the jurisdiction of Fuhou, so the rattan family can''t touch it. Although they know about the wucai phosphate rock, it is a big secret to the outside world, such as the Baijia and Tianfeng Kingdom, and it can never be disclosed. "Who are you?" A group of people came outside the checkpoint, a line of troops was congealed over, and the leader was a woman in red and black armor. This woman is extremely tall. Although she is wearing soft armor, she does not show her bloated figure at all. Instead, she has a heroic spirit in it. Under the exquisite figure, is the snow-white and straight thigh. The cool face, which was vigorous and beautiful, showed the power of fighting the generals from all directions. "Sister Zhen, it''s me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2824 The soldiers of the army were overjoyed to see Ge Shan. "Ge Tongling!" When the woman named sister Zhen saw Ge Shan, her face suddenly became cold. "It turns out that you are a heartless man, and you still have the face to come back!! You must remember that he is no longer a Mobei man, and he is not even your unification! " Ge Shan''s face suddenly had a look of shame. At this time, Teng Yunyue stood up and said excitedly, "sister Zhen, it''s me. I''m Xiaoyue." When the woman saw Tengyun Yue, her eyes flashed a surprised color and said, "Princess Yue, why are you here?" This time, those troops in the northern part of the country were surprised and looked at each other with a look of hesitation. Moon Princess? Isn''t that the princess who has been rarely seen in the royal city? And what they think is, do they want to salute. After all, Mobei has a very stiff quarrel with the Teng family of the royal family here, and the incident of Teng Ruizhen, the king, makes them soldiers feel guilty. They are from the "Mobei army", but they are also from the Ivy League empire! Of course, first of all, they are Mobei people, and they need to obey Fu Hongliang''s orders. Teng Yunyue quickly waved his hand and said, "we don''t have to salute. We are all our own people." The troops looked at each other with strange faces. As expected, the rumor is true. The princess is really innocent. The Ivy empire is about to change its ownership. It is still so happy. "Sister Zhen, we are here for help." Said Ge Shan. "Did you not hear what I said just now? We don''t welcome you here. " Tengyunyue was in a hurry and immediately said, "sister Zhen, don''t be so good. My father is in danger now. We need the help of marquis Fu." "Princess moon, I''m sorry, we can''t help you." Jane immediately refused. Li Bowei whispered in Xiao Yu''s ear: "this Zhen elder sister is the elder sister of elder martial brother GE''s green plum foot horse, whose name is Fu Zhen. I heard that elder martial brother Ge was seriously injured by this woman when he was about to leave for college Xiao Yu was surprised: "but how do you feel that this woman''s strength is inferior to elder martial brother Ge?" As he has heard, Ge Shan''s talent in the wisteria empire is still very strong. How can he not win even a woman? However, Xiao Yu suddenly came to her. It was not that GE Shan was too big for this woman, but Ge Shan felt guilty about Fu Zhen''s sister. She didn''t fight back! Ge Shan sighed and said, "sister Zhen, I failed Lan''er at that time, but at this time, it is related to the survival of Teng family for thousands of years. Can we put aside our prejudice temporarily?" Speaking of Lan''er, Fu Zhen''s face was even more furious and said, "Ge Shan! How did my father treat you? If my sister was infatuated with you, you were willing to abandon my sister for your strong road. You are also from Mobei. You have the face to come back! " The soldiers of the army were silent. Ge Shan was less than 20 years old, and he was a leader among them. He is gifted and highly regarded by Fu Hou. Now, the man who was once highly regarded by them sighs in such a low voice, which makes people feel sad. Ge Shan said with shame: "it was me who failed Lan''er. Even if you killed me again, I would not fight back. But this time, for the sake of the Teng family, sister Zhen can help the Teng family. This time, I will never say anything about how to deal with me or even what I want me to do. " "Good! Since you are going to die, I will kill you again! Five years ago, you were lucky. This time, I''ll see how you dodge! " ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2825 As time went by, Fu Zhen''s hand turned over, and a long gun appeared. The Xiao Sha Qi on her body immediately jumped up, and there was a heroic posture of killing all directions. Zhongpin Lingbao! Fu Zhen''s level of Lingbao is obviously not low. At least, in Xiao Yu''s opinion, it is much stronger than the other breath he meets. However, who knew that GE Shan was still standing on the spot, his eyes twinkled, and there was no movement at all. But Fu Zhen''s spear is obviously not a common product. On the top of the spear head, it breathes a bone piercing cold light, like a vicious snake. "Elder martial brother Ge!" Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong changed their faces, and even Xiao Yu was moved. This Ge Shan, really let this Fu Zhen do it, not fight back! Along with the soldiers of the northern desert army, their faces changed wildly. Fu Zhen holds a gun in both hands. Although her strength is not driven to the extreme, her solemn and murderous spirit is very strong. However, she also sees that GE Shan doesn''t even inspire the breath of strength. Obviously, she doesn''t intend to dodge at all. Fu Zhen''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience, and the past appeared in her mind. The head of the gun, like a poisonous snake, went straight to ge Shan''s chest. At the moment when he was about to penetrate Ge Shan''s chest, Fu Zhen took up her strength and moved her hands to the side. "Pooh Taking the lead is directly penetrating Ge Shan''s shoulder. "Elder martial brother Ge!" "Ge Tongling!" "Big brother Ge Shan!" Fu Zhen stabbed Ge Shan in the shoulder with a shot, but Ge Shan was still motionless. Fu Zhen drew out the spear, and Ge Shan''s face showed a look of pain and blood, but he did not utter a word. The whole audience was silent, watching the scene quietly. "Ge Shan! Do you really think you can solve the problem if you die? Or do you really think I dare not kill you! " Fu Zhen was angry. Ge Shan said softly: "sister Zhen, I know you hate me very much. I also know that you treated me like a biological brother. I''m sorry for Fuhou, I''m sorry for you, more sorry for Lan''er. I know it''s no use saying anything. When I went to college, I actually wanted to strengthen myself and then have enough ability to protect Lan''er. Unfortunately, my talent, in the place where talents gather, can only be regarded as a lower middle level. " "So you don''t have the face to come back? Do you know what a woman needs most? It''s not how strong you are, but your company! " Fu Zhen said in a low voice. The party could not say anything at all. Even Xiao Yu shook his head and sighed in his heart. In the world of respect for the strong, on the one hand, to protect your beloved woman, you need to go to a stronger and higher place to experience yourself, so that you can have enough strength to protect the people you care about. Without power, everything is empty talk. And why is Xiao Yu not like this? How can he protect his friends and his family before he has no power in the lower plane? In order to seek strength, you have to go somewhere else. But the next time we meet for better separation is the pain of nature. In fact, Ge Shan''s practice is not wrong. In many cases, when the strength is not strong enough, it is difficult to have both fish and bear''s paw. Fu Zhen didn''t seem to be so angry. She calmed down and said in a deep voice, "I know you have your difficulties, but do you know how Lan''er spent these years? I don''t hope your coming will arouse her memory, so you''d better go back. What''s more, my father won''t help the rattan family. " At this time, a laugh was heard from afar -- "ha ha, it looks so lively www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2826 I saw several figures coming from outside the city. The first one is a tall and straight young man with a handsome face and a kind of calm all over his body, but it contains a kind of extraordinary fluctuating temperament inside. As soon as this man appeared, his face, together with Fu Zhen, became colder and colder, not to mention Ge Shan. The vigilance in his eyes was very strong. "Boyang, what are you doing here?" Ge Shan stares at Bai Yang. Yes, this person is the eldest son of Bai Yongyuan, the genius of Bai family, Bai Yang. Boyang''s fame is great in the whole Wisteria empire. His talent is to live under Teng Yunhao and is the most gifted existence of the younger generation in the wisteria empire. At that time, the three great talents of the wisteria Empire were Teng Yunhao, Boyang and Geshan. The appearance of Boyang made the atmosphere of the venue tense immediately. No matter how to say, the incident between the Teng family and the Bai family was a big one in the whole Wisteria Empire, and almost even the additional was involved. The young master of the Bai family is now here in Mobei, which makes the relationship between the three families more rigid and embarrassing? Bai Yang didn''t realize that his presence would alert so many people. He said with a faint smile: "this is Mobei, not your place. I''ll come as soon as I want. I don''t need to explain it to you." Ge Shan said in a deep voice, "you are not welcome here." The Bai family almost wants to swallow up the whole Teng family, and Ge Shan is on the Teng''s side. Bai Yang''s presence is a very sensitive scene in itself. Boyang said to Fu Zhen, "I think, do I have the qualification to be here? Should it be Fu Hou who said that?" Fu Zhen was embarrassed. Bai Yang''s identity is indeed very sensitive. He is the son of Bai Yongyuan. The relationship between Bai Yongyuan and the Teng family is very close to each other, and the Teng family is now forced to Liangshan. Although, the Bai family did not move the Fu family, on the one hand, because they were afraid of Fu Hongliang''s strength, on the other hand, they did not want to defeat them at a loss. The purpose of the Bai family was to win over the Fu family, but how could Fu Zhen not understand Sima Zhao''s heart of the Bai family? The Bai family was absolutely upset and well intentioned. Especially, when Boyang came, the situation was beyond Fu Zhen''s control. Fu Zhen is well aware of Bai Yang''s nature of mind, so she is passive at this time. If Fu Zhen drives Boyang away, it will be hard for the Bai family to explain it. Then Fu Hongliang will be forced to lean if he tries to keep a neutral attitude. The so-called forced inclination means that Fu Hongliang''s attitude of not helping or favoring either side will be brought to talk by the Bai family because of his neglect of Baiyang, and the Fu family will fall into a passive position. However, the purpose of Boyang''s coming here is obviously obvious, that is, after seeing Ge Shan''s arrival, he also came and tried to be the first to flatter the Fu family. However, this is not the original intention of the Fu family. Fu Zhen looked at GE Shan with resentment. If it hadn''t been for GE Shan, the Bai family would not have sent someone to join in the fun, and it was Boyang. Who knows, Bai Yang said with a smile: "I heard that Fuhou has been doing a lot of things recently! Something must be bothering you? But then again, it is inevitable that there are so many things in Mobei! After all, it''s inevitable for Fuhou to take into account so many things in the northern part of the country. It''s also inevitable for Fuhou to transfer personnel and even to do things by themselves. " "Am I right? Miss Fu? " Bai Yang smiles and looks at Fu Zhen. Fu Zhen''s face suddenly changed. Even Xiao Yu and Ge Shan were surprised. This Boyang, as expected, has other purposes! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2827 What they know, this Boyang, actually has something to say! Xiao Yu knows, Baiyang, in fact, it is very likely that he is talking about multicolored phosphate rock! The Bai family may also know that there are multicolored phosphorites in Mobei! All the people present were not idiots. Just now they thought, how could Boyang come here for no reason? They thought that the Bai family was actually here to flatter the marquis. It turned out that Boyang had other purposes. Boyang said with a smile: "ha ha, my father and I have always respected Fuhou. In the Ivy Empire, who doesn''t know Fu Hou''s courage, and Fuhou is one of the three masters of the Ivy Empire, and he is respected by countless people." "Although we don''t have much contact with your Fu family, we are willing to make friends with each other, enhance the relationship between our two families, and help each other and benefit each other. Therefore, as long as we are friends, we can''t distinguish them so clearly." Bo Yang is really a character! Xiao Yu suddenly exclaimed in his heart. In a few words, Bai Yang said that they were actually in the hands of Fu family, that is, multicolored phosphate rock. Then, Boyang said frankly that he did not mention what he had said before, and then showed the respect and sincerity of the Bai family for the purpose of making friends between the two families. In the end, Baiyang changed his mind. In fact, they knew about the wucai phosphate mine, but they didn''t care, as long as they were friends. This is the fundamental purpose of Boyang''s coming this time, threatening Fujia with colorful phosphorite! How could they not hear the words in Boyang''s words? Their faces Suddenly sank. Fu Hongliang naturally attached great importance to the wucai phosphate mine, but now, the natural cypress family actually knows, which is absolutely not a good thing. How can Fu Hongliang allow others to get their fingers? However, the conditions of Boyang''s dismissal are so attractive. The so-called attraction is to make friends with the Bai family. In this way, the Bai family won''t intervene in the wucai phosphate mine, and let the Fu family solve it by themselves. But is that possible? Fu Zhen is struggling to make friends with the Bai family, which is the situation where the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. The multicolored phosphate rock is so big that it can refine the medium-grade Lingbao. How can the Bai family let go of such a big and fast fat? Fu Zhen is not stupid at all. Bai Yongyuan''s insidious face is known to the whole Wisteria empire. This kind of person can''t be trusted, so is his son. The biggest possibility is to cross the river and demolish the bridge. Because of this, Fu Hongliang has always been in the two families to maintain a neutral, not partial to help, also ignore. Fu Zhen said, "it was all guests. Now it''s getting dark. I''ll arrange you to check in first." "Then it''s Miss Lao Fu." Bai Yang said with a smile. Fu Zhen took a look at GE Shan. There was still some resentment in her eyes, but more worried. She had to report the incident to Fu Hongliang. A group of Army soldiers led the way one after another. Naturally, they knew that neither party could offend them, nor could they deviate from each other. They would be in a dilemma when compared with the land in the north. As he passed by GE Shan, Bai Yang''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light. He lowered his voice and said in a deep voice: "Ge Shan, you and I know each other. I don''t want to let you die because of this. This is our business with the rattan family. I hope you don''t interfere. If you really want to intervene, I''m not to blame! " Ge Shan stood up and said in a deep voice, "Boyang, I''m going to intervene in this matter! Kill me if you can www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2828 Bai Yang''s eyes flashed with astonishing murders, staring at GE Shan. Then, he took up his momentum and gave a gentle smile and said, "ha ha, Ge Shan, don''t be so nervous. Everything has to wait for the Marquis to make a decision! Maybe we can turn our swords into swords. " "Ha ha ha ha!" Bai Yang and his party turned around and entered the city first, leaving Ge Shan and his party. Their faces were extremely difficult to watch. Bai Yang''s words are very obvious. What he said is that if Fu Hongliang chooses to make friends with them, then Geshan will have no use. But is it really so easy to make friends? "Let''s go in, too." Ge Shan said calmly. Xiao Yu, Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong looked at each other and saw the complexities in their eyes. When the night falls, Fu Zhen and his party arrange Xiao Yu and his party to live in, but they gather together in the night. "The Bai family is not a simple product. It is a threat to send this person here this time." Li Bowei said. They knew the complex relationship of the wisteria empire for a long time, but this sudden change made them feel very difficult. "Fuhou won''t agree so easily. He also knows that the Bai family is not well intentioned, and that the Bai family will only be a delaying tactic in the matter of multicolored phosphate rock. If the Teng family is really wiped out, the next one is the Fu family. " Ge Shan said analytically. Everyone nodded in secret. This Ivy empire is actually the birthplace and hometown of Geshan. Therefore, he is most aware of the relationship between these families. Even if Ge Shan doesn''t say so, Xiao Yu and his colleagues can guess the intention of Bai Yang, but they will find it more and more difficult. "What can I do? Will Fuhou compromise temporarily for the sake of colorful phosphate rock? " Teng Yunyue asked anxiously. "This is really the most critical issue." Cao Yuanzhong said in a deep voice. They all know that it is impossible to hand over the multicolored phosphate rock. Such a piece of sweet cake is a precious means to increase strength for the practitioners at the lower level. "According to my understanding of Fuhou''s character, what he occupied would not be handed over easily, even if it was dangerous later." Said Ge Shan. "But," Teng Yunyue said anxiously, "I heard brother Wang say that multicolored phosphorite is very precious, even the most powerful ore in our national treasury. It is of great help to strengthen the Empire or the army. The Bai family can''t give up easily. " Xiao Yu looks at tengyunyue with surprise, because tengyunyue''s analysis is really in place. Such a precious thing, even if Bai Yang implicitly said that he could not interfere in the affairs of the multicolored phosphate mine because of the friendship between the two families, could he really be so generous? Not everyone. At this time, a figure came in, and saw the tall figure, as well as the indifferent pretty face, it was Fu Zhen. "Sister Zhen." When GE Shan saw Fu Zhen, he looked dignified. He knew that after Fu Zhen went back, he must have reported to Fu Hongliang. Maybe Fu Zhen came here with the decision of Fuhou. Fu Zhen took a cold look at GE Shan and said, "tomorrow morning, it''s a military drill. My father said that we should let you and Boyang participate in it. Who can win, my father will consider which side to lean to." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2829 Ge Shan quickly asked: "sister Zhen, Fu Hou and Lan''er don''t want to see me?" Fu Zhen said in a deep voice: "Ge Shan, my father has given you a chance. It depends on you whether you can grasp it. Whether you represent the Fuji family or yourself, it''s your own business. As for Lan''er, we won''t let you see her. " After that, Fu Zhen left, leaving a sad face of Ge Shan. Teng Yunyue comforted him: "elder martial brother Ge Shan, sister LAN must also think of you. Fuhou is likely to want to know your specific strength in this way." Ge Shan''s eyes glowed with a lot of essence and said, "yes! Fu Hou must see how sincere we are. This time, we can only succeed, not fail! " Just at this moment, a figure in a hurry came in and said, "Ge Tongling!" "Lin Ming, why are you?" Ge Shan looked very surprised. Lin Ming, a member of the northern desert army, had a good relationship with Ge Shan in the past. "Ge Tongling, tomorrow is a drill, but as far as I know, there are two people coming to Boyang tonight. They are full of murderous spirit. They may be the experts invited by Boyang." A group of people frowned, Baiyang now has the multicolored phosphate rock in hand, but also hired a helper? Isn''t tomorrow''s drill a bit dangerous? "Ge Tongling, you should be careful tomorrow. I think those two people have a little blood in their eyes. They should have been in the battlefield for a long time. I told you by calm patrol that I have to go now." When Lin Ming is gone, Ge Shan and they look at each other and see the serious solemnity one after another. However, Ge Shan immediately shook his head and firmly said: "soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. First, have a good rest. You must gain the trust of Fuhou early tomorrow morning." "But elder martial brother Ge, your injury..." Li Bowei said. The injury on Ge Shan''s shoulder is naturally caused by Fu Zhen. Ge Shan shakes his head and says, "skin injury will not affect tomorrow. OK, go back to each other. Tomorrow I''ll see what other tricks Bai Yang can play!" ¡­¡­ On the other side, in the room where Boyang is located, there are two uninvited guests coming. They are Huo Leng and the man in the middle of Tianyang state. Obviously, their arrival was first approved by Boyang. Of course, before they came in, they were anonymous. Boyang didn''t want to meet people they didn''t know. They just came to meet people from their Bai family. The people of the Bai family had contact with people from Tianfeng Kingdom, so they naturally recognized the breath. I didn''t expect that the person I met was Huo Leng. Naturally, Boyang knew Huo Leng. Huo Leng was also a member of the green vine Empire, and he was from Mobei. He only joined Tianfeng kingdom because he was defeated by GE Shan. "Huo Leng, you come to see me. Is it Kuang Wei who has something to do?" Bai Yang said faintly. Kuang Wei was used by the Bai family to deal with Teng Ruizhen, but the Bai family didn''t want to deal with the Tianfeng small country. If it was not Kuang Wei, the first master of Tianfeng country, who was valuable, the Bai family didn''t want to pay attention to Huo Leng at all. Of course, if you really want to use his strength, Kuang Wei is not enough. With the help of a spirit array master, he can seriously injure Teng Ruizhen. Now that Kuang Wei is injured, the Bai family can naturally ignore him. As for Huo Leng, there is no big difference in strength between Huo Leng and Baiyang, but Baiyang is obviously much stronger than Huo Leng in the details. "You can''t even die if you drag the fortune of the Bai family." Huo said with a cold smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2830 Bai Yongyuan, an old fox, knows how to treat them all. Huo Leng knows it well. If Bai Yongyuan is forced to do so, maybe the multicolored phosphate rock, they will not stick in one foot. Therefore, Huo Leng just now also took a kind of irony in it. How did he not know that Bai Yongyuan would rather Kuang Wei be killed. Huo Leng went to Kuang Wei when he came to Tianfeng kingdom from the green vine empire. It can be said that Kuang Wei pulled Huo Leng out of the valley. Therefore, Huo Leng was 100% loyal to Kuang Wei. In dealing with rattan Ruizhen, the king of the Ivy Empire, he naturally knew. He knows more about what he''s thinking. Therefore, for Bai Yongyuan''s son Boyang, Huo Leng naturally won''t have a good face. Both father and son are the same kind of goods, which they have known for a long time. Of course, Huo Leng did not come empty handed this time. Bai Yang''s face is calm. Naturally, both of them know it well, and they don''t point out that they don''t share the same view with Huo Leng in their identity of Boyang and his Royal Highness for many years. "I don''t know what you''re doing here? Don''t you fear that if I yell, you can''t leave Mobei? " Bai Yang looks at Huo Leng with a smile. Huo Leng came here to look for Boyang. They hid their identity. In addition, the relationship between Tianfeng Kingdom and the wisteria empire was so tense that if people knew Huo Leng''s identity, they would not leave here. Huo Leng sneered: "Bo Yang, do you think this can scare me? I Huo Leng has been dead once, but I will return to my hometown. If I really can''t get out, I''ll find something on my back After that, Huo Leng''s eyes twinkled with some essence, staring at Baiyang. Bai Yang''s eyes are also twinkling with a chill, and the opportunity to kill gradually rises. At that time, among the younger generation of the sinomenite Empire, the so-called four talents were the best. Naturally, they were his highness Teng Yunhao, Ge Shan, Boyang and Huo Leng. The talents of the four were different at that time, and their strength was not much different. Even though they had experienced different degrees in the past few years, their strength would not be much different. Of course, the weakest is Huo Leng. But in any case, Huo Leng no matter how weak, if really fight to death, Boyang will not touch it, it is not worth it. Even if he got the demon beast partner from the demon star forest, he didn''t want to take the risk, because in this way, it would be equivalent to a complete break with Tianfeng kingdom. Although the Bai family has long wanted to kick Kuang Wei away, it still can''t do too much on the surface. Although Kuang Wei was injured, on the other hand, the Bai family has not yet mastered the power. There are variables here in Mobei. They have not completely gained the upper hand. It is unwise to break with Kuang Wei at this time. Bai Yang''s gloomy face was suddenly relieved and covered with a smile, and the opportunity to kill was also restrained. He said with a smile: "Huo Leng, don''t be so nervous. Aren''t we allies? Our common enemy is the rattan family. What''s more, there is still a deal between my father and you Huo Leng is familiar with Boyang''s character, and dislikes Boyang even more. The man of Tianfeng country beside him has a dignified look. Boyang is worthy of a generation of people, in this situation, can also find a breakthrough in Huo Leng''s words, on the contrary, threaten Huo Leng with the matter of the Treasury border. After all, Bai Yongyuan agreed to Kuang Wei''s treasure in the national treasury boundary, but now he has to force the rattan family to a corner because of his mousetrap. The legal seal of the Treasury boundary has not been obtained yet. This is a threat in disguise. You Tianfeng country and our Bai family have a cooperative relationship. If you want to be the treasure of Teng family for thousands of years, then don''t do anything out of the ordinary. But Boyang didn''t know that Huo Leng didn''t buy it, which only made Huo Leng more disgusted and defensive to Boyang. "I don''t think it''s a big deal for you Bo''s family, is it? On the contrary, I think that there are still bigger treasures in Mobei that deserve our attention. " Huo Leng sneered and said. As soon as he said this, Bai Yang''s face sank. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2831 "Huo Leng, I don''t know what you mean by that?" Boyang stared at Huo Leng. Huo Leng indifferently said: "no, it is what you Bai family wants, just as we all want it." "I still don''t understand." Boyang eyes kill machine again, this time his eyes flicker a cold light, just silent to kill machine again emerged. Huo Leng stood up, and was not afraid, and said, "Boyang, I don''t make any difference. We know about the colorful phosphate mine. Don''t think we don''t know what you are thinking." "You mean, Kuang Wei also wants to insert a foot in," Boyang sneered? Don''t you know that the colorful phosphate mine is now in fuhongliang''s hands? " "Are you still pretending to be crazy? Colorful phosphate ore is a kind of mineral of refined Lingbao. Who doesn''t salivate for the huge Tengzhou mainland? If I guess it well, you also threaten fuhongliang with this. I don''t know you, I don''t know your Bai family yet? You are the best at the bridge breaking. " This is the open to the open, Boyang immediately has a relaxed feeling. At least he now knows that Huo Leng''s purpose is the same as he is. "Baiyang light tunnel:" the matter of colorful Phosphate Mine we know, as for what you say to break the river, I also don''t know what you are talking about. Because now the colorful phosphate is not in my hands, everything is impossible to talk about. " "More than..." Boyang smiled and said, "the place of Mohei is the site of fuhongliang. We have no ability to deal with him. I can''t close Fu Hongliang. How can I plot his vein? Are you thinking about something simple? " "I don''t know if I want to be simple. All I know is that the news of colorful phosphorite is now known by us. We will eliminate the rattan family in the future. We will half." "Said Huo Leng calmly. Bai Yang does not speak, eyes of the killing machine more rich. "If you don''t, then we will spread the whole Ivy land, and then maybe other people will come here too," he added "Ha ha ha!" "You can be joking, Huo Leng," he said, laughing three times Then, he looked at him with a cold look, and his whole body was killed into a countless blade. Around Huo Leng, he laughed coldly and said, "Huo Leng, are you threatening us?" Huo Leng left three points in his speech, so-called three points, which means that there is a word in the speech. Boyang did not expect that Kuang Wei also got the news of the colorful Phosphate Mine in Mobei like them. He underestimated the intelligence ability of Tianfeng. Moreover, Kuang Wei also wore their ambition and purpose. After that, Fu Hongliang will not have the chance to survive. Then it must be Bai family who controls the whole rattan empire. Kuang Wei was very aware of their ambitions, so he sent huoleng to negotiate. Huo Leng actually did not say that since you Bai family had plans to break down the river, then don''t blame them for a fish and fish. If Boyang disagrees, the matter of multicolor phosphate will spread across the mainland of Tengzhou. Think about it. It is a treasure of high quality. It is the weapon worn by countless Tianyang realm masters! For the nine day world, the upper level of the higher plane, such as Tengzhou, is in the middle and lower position. The superior spirit tools are rare in nature, and the most common is the Chinese Elite Lingbao. However, the medium-class Lingbao made by wucai phosphate mine is very close to the top-grade Lingbao in the grade. Imagine how much help would a whole vein be made for this powerful family of Imperial forces? Just as the two men started to fight, the first one came to hold them quickly - "master Bai, there is a message from the Lord Fu saying that we will send representatives to participate in the military performance in Mobei tomorrow morning." Bo Yang heart move, again convergence of the murderous, look at huoleng, said: "it seems that our opportunity has arrived." ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2832 Huo Leng stares at Boyang, and doesn''t seem to understand what Boyang is saying, but he seems to understand something. Boyang sneered and said, "this Fu Hongliang must choose one side between us and Teng family through military exercises." The man next to him was puzzled and said, "what''s the point of this?" Yeah, what''s the point? Even if they win, is it enough to shake Fu Hongliang''s determination? It''s a bit of a joke. Is it possible to choose which side has greater potential in military exercises? It doesn''t make sense. Just imagine that now the rattan family is in danger, and the rattan family is counting on Fu Hongliang. In such a situation, is it necessary to wait for several years to see the potential of that side grow? But we should know that the rattan family may be destroyed at any time, but the Bai family doesn''t want to hurt their muscles and bones, so they want to win over Fu Hongliang. Huo Lengshen said: "with my understanding of Fu Hongliang, he will not do some meaningless things." "It doesn''t matter whether the military exercise or not. I understand the people on the other side of Ge Shan. They won''t be our opponents." Bai Yang said confidently. Huo Leng suddenly thought of a man and sneered: "Boyang, don''t say it. It''s light. Anything may have unexpected accidents." Yes, the person Huo Leng thinks of is Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s shock to him is really a little big. If you can''t reach the second level of the condensation wheel, you can kill the early days of Tianyang state. It''s not simple at all. Baiyang took a look at Huo Leng and said in a light way: "we can put aside the colorful phosphorite for the time being. Now you and we are allies. Don''t you and Ge Shan have some grudges? Maybe tomorrow is an opportunity. " Huo Lengleng hums a way: "Bai Yang, do you want to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight?" "You''re wrong. I''m sincere in working with you. It''s not a problem for the rattan family to get rid of them. As for what you said, we can still discuss one or two. " Bai Yang said half of the words, clothes calm and silent appearance, but Huo Leng and the people next to him have already understood. Huo Leng''s eyes twinkled, staring at Huo Leng, as if thinking of something. Bai Yang waved his hand and said, "I''ll ask someone to arrange you to stay for one night. Whether you can seize the opportunity depends on your own nature." Huo Leng and the man nearby were sent to arrange the house of Bai family to rest. "Chief Huo, this Baiyang is not good at heart when he is halfway there. Even if the rattan family is destroyed, I think they will certainly go back on the matter of wucai phosphate mine. " Said the man of Tianfeng kingdom. Huo Leng''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and said: "Bai Yang dare not this time. The intelligence is in our hands. He really dares to do so. Even if Mobei is occupied by their Bai family, are they not afraid to die?" On the other side, after seeing off Huo Leng, there are more masters of Tianyang realm in the room. "Young master, I didn''t expect that the little Tianfeng Kingdom has such ability that even Mobei knows everything here." Said a tall man in the Bai family. "Hum! Over the years, Tianfeng Kingdom has been planting spies all over the wisteria empire. Although they are small, they have heard that Kuang Wei specially collected evil people like supernatural talents. There was no airtight wall. Fu Hongliang ignored Teng Ruizhen in Kuang Wei. Although there were some elements of gratitude and resentment, it was doubtful that Mobei would strengthen its defense. However, the master was transferred to leave, which gave Kuang Wei their chance. " Another expert of the Bai family analyzed. "Young master, what to do? Kuang Wei was obviously prepared. When the lion opened his mouth, he also penetrated our plan Bai Yang''s eyes were awe inspiring, and with a cold, cold smile, he said, "don''t be so anxious. Now the multicolored phosphate rock is not in our hands, this matter has to be solved after the rattan family. Let''s promise them for a while. Besides, the Tianfeng kingdom is still valuable. What''s more, who knows, in the end, who is the final controller and who is the final winner? " The next day, the drill began. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2833 In fact, the military exercise of the Mobei army is a kind of mutual learning to enhance their respective strength. Of course, there are many aspects of the combat, which are also divided into teams. The huge school yard can accommodate thousands of people. The Mobei army on the scene has a kind of intrepid breath. The dust is all over the sky, and the shouts are everywhere. The sound of weapons and flesh and blood impact on everyone. After all, Xiao Yu, Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong were not born in this kind of army. What they saw was boiling with blood, as if they had been infected. Naturally, Fu Zhen, the leader of the military exercise, is in charge of the whole venue. If it is changed to the previous one, it will be Ge Shan. On the way to the military exercise, Boyang and his party were also present. However, Bai Yang had a familiar face around him, which made Ge Shan and his party face a little heavy. It turns out that the two people Bai Yang visited were Huo Leng and they met that night! They came to Mobei! Huo Leng''s arrival, with a cold look in his eyes, sneers at GE Shan. On the contrary, Bai Yang looks calm and does not put the so-called military exercise in his eyes. Fu Zhen presided over the whole military exercise, but on the other hand, he also noticed the movement of Boyang, especially the arrival of Huo Leng, and his eyes were awe inspiring. The military exercise is still in the beginning, but the two sides have begun to meet. "Huo Leng, I didn''t expect that you really dare to come here. Are you afraid you can''t leave?" Ge Shan said coldly. Huo Leng sneered: "I was born in Mobei and grew up here. I used to be a member of Mobei army. It''s just that I joined the Tianfeng Kingdom, but it doesn''t mean I''m a traitor. I''m just going out for training, so as to find an opportunity to avenge that day! " Ge Shan took a look at Bai Yang and said, "you are just a chess piece used by them. You are still so stubborn." Huo lenglengleng hums: "is chessman, not you say calculate, the world is chess, who is who put me, who said clearly?" Bai Yang faintly smiles, but also does not speak. They all have their own plans, especially Boyang and Huo Leng, so they all have different purposes. But Boyang didn''t pay much attention to it at all, and said faintly, "Ge Shan, you''d better take care of your side. You should also know that this military exercise is not a simple contest. Maybe none of you can go back. " At this time, Fu Zhen came over, took a look at both sides and said coldly, "when is this the vegetable market? When you come to our place, you have to obey the rules. " Immediately looked at the Baiyang side, especially in Huo Leng there to stay for a while, a little ugly face. Boyang has brought Huo Leng in, so this matter is related to Tianfeng kingdom. A Bai family and a rattan family are already a headache. Now there is a master of Tianfeng kingdom. Is it true that the wucai phosphate mine has spread so quickly? Bai Yang chuckled and immediately took them to their own position. "Sister Zhen, this matter has already involved the Tianfeng kingdom. Can''t Fuhou still see the situation clearly?" Said Ge Shan. Fu Zhen said coldly, "what''s my father''s plan? It''s not up to you. I said, as long as you can win, my father will be on your side. " After that, Fu Zhen left, and Ge Shan and his party sighed again. The military exercise soon lasted for more than half of the time, and then the men of the northern desert army began to line up and start the next round. All the people were waiting for Fu Zhen to open her mouth. Fu Zhen said, "the distinguished guests from the two sides came yesterday. Whoever wants to challenge them will come out and let them experience the majesty of our desert north army." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2834 "Mobei Junyan Jing, who dares to challenge the guests from afar?" Yan Jing, tall and powerful, has at least the cultivation of the first state of Ning Lun. In fact, there are Xiao Yu, Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong on the side of Ge Shan. Naturally, they can''t play easily. And Teng Yunyue is disguised, is to join the fun, Ge Shan can not easily play. On the contrary, there are more people in Boyang. They are all experts of the Bai family. Bai Yang chuckled and said, "since the friends of the northern desert army are so hospitable, we can''t neglect them." "OK, Bai family, Wu Bao, come and experience the power of the northern desert army." The breath intensity of the two men was very close. When they were together in the field, the whole desert north army cheered. Mobei is a place where people are fierce and fierce. In addition, the land of Mobei has always been under the control of the Teng family and the Bai family. Naturally, there will be some discontent in the heart. The battle lasted for more than ten rounds, and ended with a slight victory of Yanjing. Then, some people came on the stage to challenge one after another, and their strength also rose from Ning Lun state to Tian Yang state. Almost all the people on the other side of Baiyang have been in rounds. Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong have also been on the stage one after another, while Xiao Yu is a spectator under the field. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go on the stage to learn. On the contrary, his strength is too low to attract people. The desert north army who comes up is staring at those people who are above the second and third level of Ning Lun. At this moment, Boyang suddenly stood up and looked at the other side of Ge Shan and said, "Ge Shan, there are two of you left. Why don''t we have two people here, how about a World War II two?" For a moment, the whole Mobei army looked at GE Shan. On the side of Geshan, there are only Geshan and Xiaoyu, and Xiaoyu, they can''t even look at Xiao Yu, because according to the intensity of breath, it''s just the degree of the first state of condensation. On the contrary, there is a big master like Huo Leng here, with high scores. Soon, Bai Yang behind a word, even some low-key Huo Leng is soon recognized. "Isn''t that Huo Leng? Didn''t he go to Tianfeng kingdom? Why are you back? " "I heard that he was appreciated by Kuang Wei of the Tianfeng kingdom. His strength has been greatly improved in recent years. How could he suddenly come back?" "At that time, he and Ge Tongling were two talented men in the northern desert army. I didn''t expect that he would stand on the side of the Bai family when he came back." Tianfeng kingdom is a small country in Tengzhou mainland, but although this small country is notorious, it has always had no grudges and relations with the wisteria empire. In addition, Huo Leng is a native of Mobei. He grew up in the military camp since he was young, and his talent and strength are obvious to all. Ge Shan''s face sank. Unexpectedly, Bai Yang was so embarrassed. "Brother Xiao Yu..." Teng Yunyue is surprised. A condensation round of the first round, with Ge Shan on the stage, even if Huo Leng appeared, add one more, in any case, their side of the win is very small ah. If they really lose, Fu Hongliang''s side will be biased towards the Bai family, and they will have no hope. Bai Yang said with a smile: "Ge Shan, are you afraid? It''s just a contest. Winning or losing is a common business of soldiers. Why should we pay so much attention to it? " "This guy." Li Bowei frowned. They know that Boyang is intentional. After all, Fu Hongliang has already said please. If he can win, he will take his side. If we don''t respond to the war, will we be underestimated? Ge Shan came with Teng Yunhao''s hope this time. Of course, he could not shrink back. "If you don''t fear it, you can come." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2835 People follow the voice and see that the speaker is not Xiao Yu, but who is it? Ge Shan was a little surprised when he heard the speech. Even Li Bowei, Cao Yuanzhong and Teng Yunyue were in a state of consternation, not to mention Fu Zhen''s eyebrows were all frowning. "This boy, it is said that he is also from Cangling college. He should be a rookie in the so-called house of Commons?" "What is the breath of the first place of Ning Lun, not a rookie? If he catches up with Ge Tongling, he will win... " Those who had a good relationship with Ge Shan before suddenly worried. The affairs of the Teng family and the Bai family made the whole sinomeni empire in a state of ups and downs, while Fuhou wavered. Naturally, they didn''t want to be accused of treason and wanted to turn to the Teng family. However, they are not in charge here in Mobei. It is Fuhou. And this decision does not mean that it is easy to solve the problem if one side is biased. Ge Shan couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yu. To tell you the truth, he always looked at Xiao Yu differently. If it wasn''t for his low strength, Xiao Yu''s fame would definitely be greater in Cangling college. But even so, since Xiao Yu entered the college, his reputation has been spread to the upper college. In Ge Shan''s opinion, as long as Xiao Yu is given enough time, then Xiao Yu can definitely grow into a first-class strong man. Huo Leng stares at Xiao Yu with a sneer in his heart. He steps forward and says, "boy, I heard that you set up an array to increase the strength of a product by setting the first level of condensation wheel. I don''t know whether it''s true or not?" As soon as this speech came out, the whole audience could not help but exclaim. "In the first place of Ning Lun, the increase of the array of first grade strength can''t be more than the second level of Ning Lun. This kind of strength can kill the early days of Tianyang state? Is that possible? " "Is that impossible? This is across three levels, and there is a big realm among them All of them felt strange, but Ge Shan knew that it was true. That night, although they did not see Xiao Yu''s attack, but judging from the scene, who would not be the person killed by Xiao Yu in the early days of Tianyang? People all cast their eyes on the unknown youth. After all, Xiao Yu''s strength is not enough to take on the task of this plane. At least Tianyang environment is required to be qualified. To put it bluntly, although Gao An said that he was training Xiao Yu, he also said that they could not find the spirit array master in Ge Shan, so they found Xiao Yu, the renling array master who can only condense a first-class array. At best, Xiao Yu in this task, basically equivalent to foil. Because what he can do best to help Ge Shan is the battle of strength. However, the power array is only a first-class array, and the cultivation blessing ability of Ning Lun state is the largest. For the above Tianyang state, the increase of strength is not large. But Xiao Yu stood up, which surprised Ge Shan. In fact, he didn''t expect Xiao Yu to help too much. If Gao An didn''t help to talk and open a small stove in secret, Ge Shan would not agree to let Xiao Yu follow him in exchange for ore. Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "elder martial brother Ge, we represent not only the rattan family, but also Cangling college. How can we let outsiders underestimate us?" Many people in the northern desert army had bright eyes and said that the boy was really bloody! In this case, you can still be so confident. This is a condensation state! Huo Leng stood up at this time and said in a deep voice: "classic Chen." Dian Chen is the man around him. He is the master in the middle of Tianyang state. As soon as he stood out, Xiao Yu''s eyes were like wolves. "Huo Tongling, it seems that we can learn how many skills Cangling college has this time. At the same time, we can also see whether a Ning Lun state can really kill Tianyang realm!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2836 Ah Feng was killed, for Huo Leng and Dian Chen, it is difficult to accept. What''s the reason why a person in the early days of Tianyang state would die under the hand of a Ning Lun Jing boy? Isn''t this a fantasy? Naturally, Boyang is happy to see his success. He would like Huo Leng to go to war. In addition, he has only himself left on his side. Of course, he doesn''t want to over expose himself. And this matter, it is the success of Huo Leng and their revenge. "Ha ha, the people who come out of Cangling college are really bloody! Yes, Ge Shan, it seems that you made the right choice Bai Yang said with a smile. But Ge Shan''s face suddenly is slightly heavy, Bai Yang''s words, naturally have mentioned Ge Shan''s pain suspicion. After all, the whole Mobei army felt sorry for GE Shan''s choice. Now, when he is not afraid of death, he is not afraid of his anger "What''s terrible about death is that I can''t do anything I want to do before I die. I''m more inclined to die in war than to die with my eyes closed." Xiao Yu''s words immediately attracted applause. "Well said! Boy, I appreciate you! Cut him off A big man immediately cheered and said. They were immediately infected by Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s strength seems to be the lowest, but the courage in his heart, the indifference to life and death, and even the voice containing countless experiences, make people dare not underestimate him. "Good!" Ge Shan''s blood, which had been silent for a long time, seemed to be inspired. Soon two people are standing on the stage, Huo Leng and Dian Chen are also opposite. And at this time, not far away, is a man and a woman two figures. "Fu Hou is here! Miss Fu For a moment, the whole audience looked in this direction. One of them was a figure with a strong back and a strong back. He was very tall. He was wearing a suit of armor and a Chinese character face. That kind of fierce and fierce spirit was undoubtedly revealed on him. Next to him was a woman in her early twenties. This woman and Fu Zhen have three parts of imagination. What is different is that this woman looks like a soft water posture inside. On a pretty face, her eyes are full of gloom. However, if you look at it carefully, you can see that there is a kind of expectation in the deep of her sad eyes. "This is the strongest in Mobei, Fu Hongliang!" Xiao Yu looked at the past in his eyes and nodded in his heart. Naturally, Fu Hongliang''s cultivation is not at the level of Tianyang realm. It has reached the level of an intermediate lecturer in Cangling college, which is also weaker than Gao An. No matter how to say, Xiao Yu has also seen the existence of the master of the peak, such as the east gate of Chu, so naturally he won''t feel too much. It''s just that the breath on the realm oppresses him, which makes him feel a kind of pressure. "Lan''er!" When GE Shan saw the woman beside Fu Hongliang, he felt a tremor. Yes, that woman is Fu Hongliang''s second daughter, Fu Lan. Fu Lan was also in contact with Ge Shan''s eyes. Her body trembled slightly. In her eyes, there was a struggle and a hesitation. After seeing Ge Shan, the tenderness in her eyes became even more intense. It was a man who had not seen each other for several years and loved him deeply! Ge Shan wanted to rush forward, but at this moment, his eyes saw Fu Hongliang, who was silent and gloomy. He immediately seemed to be caught by a hand. "Adoptive father..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2837 Adoptive father? This time, Xiao Yu, Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong were surprised. Fu Hongliang was the adoptive father of Ge Shan!? However, at this time, Fu Hongliang''s voice, like a sultry thunder, immediately sounded in the field. "Fu Hongliang has two daughters in my life. I don''t have a son. You come from Cangling college. You are of noble status. How dare you get involved with you Ge Shan''s eyes suddenly darkened, and the whole audience was silent and felt sorry for GE Shan. "Lan''er, see clearly, after looking for a man, don''t be ungrateful. If you pay the wrong feeling, it will affect your life." Fu Hongliang said to Fu Lan beside him. He didn''t lower his voice at all, but as everyone knows, Fu Hongliang still blames Ge Shan! Fu Lan''s eyes struggle color more and more intense, one is she once loved, but abandoned her man, the other is her father. Ge Shan and Fu Lan look at each other, but Fu Hongliang takes Fu Lan and goes to the observation platform. Ge Shan''s eyes were a little lost, but a hand was put on his shoulder. It was Xiao Yu''s hand. "Elder martial brother Ge, if you want to prove that you have enough information to get your beloved woman, let her see your determination. I will help you win this war. " Xiao Yu said. What kind of eyes does Ge Shan look at Xiao Yu? Deep with a kind of can not see through the feeling, clear and as if you can see the burning flame inside. Ge Shan didn''t expect that a boy with lower strength and weaker strength could say something that he didn''t think through for so long. "Good!" Ge Shan''s eyes never showed such a firm look. Fu Zhen saw this and said, "well, the contest begins." Huo Leng gave a violent drink, his arms shook, and the murderous opportunity in his eyes was revealed. Countless spiritual powers of heaven and earth rushed into his body, and the cultivation in the later period of Tianyang state exploded. Tianyang state is the state to impact Tianyang acupoint. The later cultivation of Tianyang state is close to the point of "spiritual power detached". Huo Leng suddenly burst out and said in a deep voice: "Dian Chen, give that boy to you and solve him!" Ge Shan''s face was awe inspiring. They were really aiming at killing! "Xiao Yu, be careful yourself!" Ge Shan shivered all over, and he also shot out towards Huo Leng. "Boom, boom!" The battle between the two broke out immediately. Ge Shan was also the cultivation of the later period of Tianyang state. However, he was a little stronger than Huo Leng, so he could be in a weak upper hand. Dian Chen looked at Xiao Yu, and the killing opportunity in his eyes flashed away: "boy, you kill my brother. This time, I want you to pay for your life and die!" A long sword was called out by him, and without saying a word, he chopped at Xiao Yu. Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong, as well as Teng Yunyue, were suddenly nervous. They have heard of Xiao Yu''s ability, but Xiao Yu''s opponent now is in the middle of Tianyang! Four levels! It''s not true to say you don''t worry. In addition, the two people of Tianfeng kingdom came up with vengeance, so they couldn''t care less. On the viewing platform, Fu Zhen has already arrived at Fu Hongliang''s side. Fu Hongliang''s eyes are swept, and he is calm with a kind of indifference. "Dad, Ge Shan, their side..." "I''m very disappointed with Ge Shan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2838 Fu Hongliang a word, immediately is to let the side of the Fu Lan heart is not good. But Fu Zhen also looked at Fu Lan and felt like a mirror in her heart. "Dad, elder brother Ge Shan is also because of me, so he is good at cultivation, only..." The two sisters did not know that although Ge Shan chose to take the place of Teng Yunhao to Cangling college, what a strong belief he had at that time! However, the reality is that GE Shan failed to pass the examination of the upper court, so he joined the penalty hall. One reason, of course, is that there are so many big family talents in all aspects of the nine day world, and Ge Shan''s talent is so mediocre. Under the attack, if you don''t reach the height you expect, you will feel guilty to Fu Lan and feel sorry for your original choice. Ge Shan seems strong, but in fact he is guilty. "So what?" Fu Hongliang said coldly: "since he had that decision, he must not go back. What is this now?" Fu Zhen and vlanton were silent. "His mind is not firm, he chose to look back and reach the present height. The biggest reason lies in himself. Today I will give him the opportunity to see if he can grasp it." Fu Hongliang said in a deep voice. Fulandon, with a happy look, said, "Dad..." Fu Hongliang sighed and said, "Lan''er, I know you still have Geshan in your heart. In fact, he came back on the way, but I don''t want to see you for him. It''s complicated this time, and I''ll just see who can help me Fu Zhen moved in her heart and said, "Dad, if Boyang wins, isn''t it going to lead the wolf into the house?" Fu Hongliang''s eyes flashed and said, "what idea is Bai Yongyuan''s old fox thinking that I can''t really guess?" Then he shook his head slightly and said, "now we are in danger here at any time in Mobei, and we also need allies. If the worst happens later, I have a way to deal with it What else Fu Zhen wanted to say, she still didn''t say. What she knew was that Fu Hongliang was in a difficult middle of the road. What Fu Zhen wanted to say just now was that even if he chose to help the Teng family, the Bai family would certainly try to eradicate Fu Hongliang''s great trouble, so that the rattan family would have no support. Now the question is, which side is more helpful to Fu Hongliang. In fact, what Fu Zhen doesn''t know is that Fu Hongliang already has a tendentious answer in his mind. In fact, he wanted to fight Geshan and Boyang in the final face, but who knew Huo Leng appeared in the middle of the way. At the same time, Boyang used military exercises to make a World War II II. "Huo Leng once followed me. His talent was not as good as GE Shan, but he also made great progress under the guidance of Kuang Wei. They are in the late stage of Tianyang state, and in the middle stage of Tianyang state, there is a kid from Ning Lun state in Cangling College... " Fu Hongliang shook his head slightly, his eyes restored a calm and cool color. In any case, he is also a member of the party. Although in terms of the choice, he has given the military exercise, no matter what the result is, he will accept it. Fu Zhen looks at the battlefield, but now she wants to lean to ge Shan. Maybe, she thinks that although one side is weak, it is at least aboveboard. On the other side of the Bai family, although it is powerful, it is a lion and tiger, which may swallow them up at any time. Back on the battlefield. "Boy, take your life!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2839 Dian Chen''s eyes flashed a cold light, and the evil spirit of the villains in Tianfeng Kingdom showed no doubt. He held the inferior Lingbao, and suddenly he chopped at Xiao Yu. On the long sword, some red light flickered out. The red light was like blood. Tianfeng kingdom is notorious. All the people under Kuang Wei are evil men with bloody hands. Therefore, in the fierce, low and fierce offensive with fierce breath, people feel that in the middle of Tianyang state, dianchen can also be regarded as the best. Dian Chen killed Xiao Yu with a vengeance. With his cultivation in the middle of Tianyang state, he was not supposed to face the man named ah Feng. In the face of such a murderous and ferocious blow, Xiao Yu felt a great increase in pressure, but he was not afraid. He stomped, and the power of his soul surged out and turned into a light and shadow arm, and then the whole person rushed towards the arm. First class array, power array. With the blessing of the array of strength, Xiao Yu''s momentum soared. The wheel of condensation on the bottom of his feet lit up immediately, yellow, orange red, and then dark blue. "Eh?" On the stand, Fu Hongliang''s eyes flashed a touch of curiosity. Just now, everyone felt the intensity of Xiao Yu''s breath. At most, it was only the first state of Ning Lun. Even with the blessing of the array of power just now, it was only the second state of Ning Lun. However, as long as anyone who has experienced the state of Ning Lun knows, it is a sign of impending breakthrough. That is to say, Xiao Yu used the blessing of the array of power, and his realm was close to the third state of condensation wheel. "The boy is interesting." Fu Hongliang said in a low voice that he was suddenly interested in Xiao Yu. Before the beginning of the military exercise, Fu Hongliang naturally heard the dialogue between Xiao Yu and Huo Leng. He would like to see how this kid who only has Ning lunjing confronts Tianyang realm. Because anyway, they are from Cangling college. Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong have a deep and gloomy breath, which is very similar to that of Ge Shan. Fu Hongliang knows that it is the unique breath of the people in the penalty hall. But Xiao Yu is not the same. He looks insignificant. He may be the son of a certain family. Otherwise, how can he kill Tianyang kingdom with Ning lunjing? In the face of the other side''s long sword attack, Xiao Yu even went straight up with a fist. "Is this boy crazy? Fist to weapon? " The people of Mobei army felt a kind of surprise one after another. How can weapons fight against the strength of fists? What''s more, there are still four differences between the two sides! Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the dragon swallowing Qi suddenly moved. The surging power flashed from the coagulating wheel, and immediately converged into his fist. Xiao Yu is not a pure physical strength, but a pure strength of Qi and blood. It is the power of Qi and blood derived from the cultivation skills of the dragon family. Vaguely, you can actually see the shadow of a leading leader on Xiao Yu''s fist. The dragon head looks small, but the domineering spirit makes people feel that we can''t underestimate. That kind of exposed domineering spirit covers hundreds of meters around the corner. "This Is this a dragon Fu Hongliang looked very moved. The intensity of this kind of breath is not too strong, but the key is that the breath that the silk escapes out, actually has a kind of feeling that people bow down to submit to the throne. It''s unbelievable that a kid of Ning Lun state has such a powerful cultivation method. Especially in the distance, Bai Yang has a keen eye. He is a person who has contacted with monsters. Especially, he also has demon pets. As soon as he feels this breath, he knows that the level is not low, just like a powerful monster that has not yet grown up. Of course, for GE Shan, Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong, they have long felt the power of Xiao Yu. "Do you want to break my Sabre skill? Dream www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2840 "Bang!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and his fist moves out in a whirling air stream, which makes him collide with the long knife. When Dian Chen''s blood colored long sword hits Xiao Yu''s dragon shaped fist, it bursts into flames, and the long sword starts to freeze. "Buzz!" There were signs of numbness in Dian Chen''s hands. The sound of the collision between fists and weapons made the whole audience tremble. This is what kind of Qi and blood strength, has such a confrontation ability? "Break it for me!" Dian Chen''s eyes turned red and roared. The breath of strength surged again. When his arm was shaken, Xiao Yu''s dragon shaped fist was chopped. "Boom A gust of air surging out, Xiao Yu directly retreated dozens of steps, and Dian Chen was not easy, he also retreated a dozen steps. This kind of battle circle battle itself is thought to have won or lost early, but it has attracted the attention of most people. Huo Leng, who was fighting with Geshan over there, has a look in his eyes. He finally understands that Xiao Yu has the ability to kill a Feng. And Ge Shan, once again, looks at Xiao Yu with a new look. To be sure, they all know that Xiao Yu is actually in a state of inferiority, but what we should know is what kind of cultivation Xiao Yu is! Under normal circumstances, Xiao Yu has already been killed. Dian Chen said angrily with a smile: "it seems that ah Feng died unjustly, boy, you really have the capital to kill him, but under my knife, you are doomed to be a wisp of dead soul! Look at the knife Dian Chen''s cultivation in the middle of Yang state that day broke out in a moment. His murderous spirit was awe inspiring. His determination seemed to be to kill Xiao Yu. Ge Shan''s face changed slightly. In fact, he could see that Xiao Yu had used all his strength just now, and this time, Dian Chen''s knife may not only hurt Xiao Yu, but also kill Xiao Yu. He yelled and a white light palm print came out. Huo Leng was forced back several steps immediately. Ge Shan immediately turned around and rescued Xiao Yu. Huo Leng had a sharp look in his eyes. He held a long sword behind him. The cold light flashed over the tip of the sword and ran after him. He saw that his sword suddenly became longer. The white light was like a snake. Suddenly, he was about to sweep up the belly of Ge Shan. "Pooh Ge Shan''s face changed slightly. He was eager to save people. He forgot that there was an even opponent. He felt Han Yi approaching his back. He suddenly dodged to the side. However, he was still cut in the abdomen by the long sword and the blood flowed. "Ge Shan!" Fu Lan exclaimed, covering his mouth, and his face was pale. "Elder martial brother Ge!" Li Bowei and their faces suddenly changed. Huo Leng''s sword is extremely strange and can be retracted. When he cuts through the belly of Ge Shan, the sword returns to its original size. However, he pursues it relentlessly and kills it with the sword. Ge Shan was angry and turned his hand. A long black sword flashed out. "Keng!" When the two collide, they retreat. "Huo Leng Ge Shan covered the wound in his abdomen, and his eyes flashed with a strong killing intention. Although Huo Leng''s moves were insidious and full of murderous opportunities, Ge Shan was still thinking of the old love and did not move the truth. Who knows, Huo Leng once chased and killed twice, which made Ge Shan''s heart extremely gloomy. "Ge Shan, distraction is a big taboo in war. Don''t think that if you keep your hand on me, you will be thinking of the old love. From that day on, I thought of killing you every day and night! " Huo condenses the sound track. At this time, Xiao Yu, not far away, said, "elder martial brother Ge, don''t worry about me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2841 Xiao Yu also knows that GE Shan was injured in order to save himself. He also feels the strong killing opportunity of Huo Leng and Dian Chen. Therefore, he had to help Ge Shan win the war. "Boy, you''re going to die. You''re still looking after others. Die!" Dian Chen grinned grimly, and the blood color of the light flashed even more fiercely. He turned out a bloody halo, as if to split Xiao Yu in two. After Xiao Yu came out, he felt the deepest sense of it. At this moment, the dragon swallowing Qi ran wildly in his body, and the method of breathing and swallowing in one breath and three swallowing in one breath hastened to come out. The spirit power of heaven and earth around him surged wildly into his body, transformed and immediately merged into the condensation wheel on the bottom of his feet. "Look All of a sudden, someone in the Mobei army exclaimed, and saw the dark blue condensation wheel of Xiao Yu''s angle suddenly began to change color! That dark blue color is getting deeper and deeper, and it seems to be evolving towards blue. The blue condensation wheel is the third state of condensation wheel, but this is under the blessing of the array of forces, that is to say, Xiao Yu is about to break through to the second state of condensation wheel! Huo Leng suddenly thinks of Xiao Yu''s killing ah Feng before. If this boy breaks through, then Dian Chen will be in danger. He was about to leave and run, but the black sword suddenly fell down and blocked his way. "Ge Shan!" "Your opponent is me!" Ge Shan said coldly. Of course, he knew that Xiao Yu was breaking through at this time. Huo Leng wanted to strike a thunderbolt and kill Xiao Yu at the same time. But with him, it was impossible. Huo Leng was very angry and called to the distant Code: "kill him with all your strength." Of course, Dian Chen knows what Xiao Yu''s sign means at this time, and he suddenly has a kind of fear in his heart. Although he didn''t admit it, the fighting capacity of the other side is really too terrible. Is this the talented student of Cangling college? Without saying a word, Dian Chen gritted his teeth and growled. All the strength in his body was driven out of his body, and the bloody aura that had stood out against the storm rose for several minutes. The blood colored aura is the result of the sword movement, which is a kind of Xuan level sword technique. The air was suddenly torn, making a whistling sound, and the speed of the halo was also very fast. In the eyes of those in the sky, it was almost instantaneous time to split the Xiao Yu in two. But the problem is, the boy is still in the process of breaking through. "It''s a pity that it''s hard to break through the barrier, but there''s not enough time..." At first, Fu Hongliang''s eyes were slightly bright, but they were dim. It takes a little time for the level of Ning lunjing to change color. In general, Dharma protectors are needed and no interference is allowed. What''s more, in such a fighting environment, the other side is still in the middle of Tianyang state, which is impossible to be promoted to success. Yes, according to Fu Hongliang''s idea, if you want to save your life, you have to dodge first. However, if you dodge, your epiphany will be terminated. This kind of situation is rare. "Bad!" Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong both talked about their voices. They wanted to rescue them because they were more inclined to break through the Department. After all, Xiao Yu was a member of Cangling college. However, several experts of Tianyang realm in Bai''s family had already locked their breath on Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong. Their eyes were alert and indifferent, as if they could be saved at any time. They hated each other and could only wait for Xiao Yu''s own choice. However, almost everyone felt that under such circumstances, Xiao Yu had to dodge and give up epiphany to be promoted, which was wise. As time goes by, the blood color halo will soon reach Xiao Yu''s body. Just when Dian Chen thought he could kill Xiao Yu, the next moment, his smile suddenly solidified www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2842 There was something deep in Xiao Yu''s eyes, which was like the light of stars, and a strange energy breath came out. Under the gaze of the whole audience, Xiao Yu''s figure was actually several meters away. "What?" Dian Chen''s pupil shrinks, and his long knife attack suddenly falls into the air, "boom", and a big pit appears on the spot. The whole audience was shocked. How could Xiao Yu''s figure appear in another place for no reason! This is beyond their imagination. However, Fu Hongliang and Ge Shan, who are well-informed, have a look of shock in their eyes. Fu Hongliang''s eyes are also shining with a kind of essence. "Good boy, if I guess right, it''s the power of space!" Fu Zhen next to him was shocked: "the power of space law? How could this be... " The power of space law is the lifelong pursuit of all practitioners. With the improvement of cultivation, the deeper the understanding of space law will be, and the greater use of the power of space will be. The ultimate state is to develop the legendary second world space. As strong as Fu Hongliang''s level, although there is no contact with the super strength of this power, but that kind of strange wave, absolutely can not be wrong, that is, the wave of space! "This kid is just a condensation wheel state. How can he use the power of space..." Fu Zhen was shocked. But Fu Hongliang narrowed his eyes and said, "so it is. It''s not the pure power of space rules, it''s just a space array." "Space array?" Fu Zhen frowned. Space array is a kind of array, but we should know that even if it is a space array, it is also the soul level of array mage is high enough. When we reach a certain height, we can contact the power of space law, and then integrate into the power of soul. Then we can derive the extremely powerful array of space array. But even in this way, the soul cultivation of the other party can not reach that level! Because Fu Zhen knows that even the master of the heavenly spirit array can not depict the space array, because the spirit state of the spirit array master is not very strong. Only if it''s a spirit state like the spirit Master. But the spirit Master, that is the existence in the legend! There are not many deities in the world of nine days. Fu Hongliang shook his head and said, "naturally, this is not the case with this boy''s cultivation. He should have some other, and has obtained the array formed by the combination of the power of soul and the power of space." Fu Zhen suddenly realized that the teaching of the array can be depicted, and it was immediately cultivated by later generations. She thought too much of Xiao Yu just now. After all, how could the one who could understand the power of space law and possess the spiritual realm above the spirit Master, thus combining the space array, could fall on such a boy? If that''s true, the boy will definitely be robbed by the families of the major forces in the world, and he won''t even be in the five shrines. Their thoughts are also the thoughts of Ge Shan. Ge Shan is shocked: Xiao Yu, who are you and why so many others happen to you. It''s no surprise that a person, when he gets a kind of adventure, depends on his own fortune. However, when one thing strange is that things happen to the same person, that is enough to re-examine this person. Xiao Yu has given Ge Shan more than once an accident and shock, with space array this kind of adventure, once again awed him. At this moment, Dian Chen''s face suddenly changed violently, because a ray of light suddenly condensed from the bottom of Xiao Yu''s feet. The dark blue condensation wheel has turned into blue! Successful promotion! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2843 Naturally, they don''t know that this is Xiao Yu''s art of moving. On the way to epiphany, Xiao Yu''s soul was distracted to gather the array, which saved him from this disaster. However, in this way, Fu Hongliang still has a very different attitude towards Xiao Yu, a boy in the Ning Lun state. "This son actually can be in promotion on the way, distracted out to urge the array, his background is not simple." Fu Hongliang stares at Xiao Yu in the distance. He is very clear that on the way to promotion, we need to concentrate on it and absorb energy and then break through. How strong is the mind to be able to achieve such a two-purpose situation? Because Fu Hongliang is very clear, a careless words, perhaps the formation cohesion is not complete, at the same time insight will also fail. Such an adventurous approach was successfully performed by a kid from Ning Lun state. It''s not a big heart and great courage. "Boy, you''re too adventurous. If it wasn''t for the heavenly branches that nourish you, you would have died a long time ago." The poor and strange voice rings in Xiao Yu''s mind. Yes, although Xiao Yu evaded the attack of Dian Chen, he still had some lingering fear in his mind. One mind and two uses is the taboo of cultivation, which is not allowed under any circumstances. This requires their own mind for the soul, as well as the control of the body to achieve the ultimate state to dare to try this. But Xiao Yu did. "It''s thanks to the heavenly branches and the Zhenlong stake." Xiao Yu said in his heart. Zhenlong stake gives Xiao Yu the ultimate refining of all kinds of bones, meridians and flesh. Tianmu branch is in Xiaoyu''s soul. This strange energy, which is similar to the power of soul but more than the power of soul, really strengthens Xiao Yu''s soul to a great extent. Although Tianmu branch does not directly help Xiao Yu to upgrade his soul directly, the benefits of Tianmu branch are self-evident. Xiao Yu has a chance to know his own reality. "Tablet maker!" Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he didn''t want to drag on. Zhenlong pile, the first style, is a tablet maker! "Boom A blow out of the hand, the strong wind, rolling and moving, the air actually vibrated, issued a low growl, that kind of dragon like breath is swept out in an instant. Xiao Yu''s long hair fluttered, and he took a palm out of it. In an invisible way, an invisible seal tablet was really taken out. There was a terrible oppression in all directions. Dian Chen just turned around and was about to fight against it. His pupils shrank. A crazy hurricane made him breathless. It''s as if he''s facing Mount Tai from the sky, a hundred rivers with strong winds and waves. "Boom Even when the idea of resistance was just born, the whole person was blasted out by a huge force. Dian Chen''s figure was blasted 200 meters away. His internal organs and six organs were broken, his bones were broken, and his seven holes were bleeding. His death was extremely tragic. "Classic" Huo Leng''s eyes were red and he called out in a shrill voice. The whole venue was stunned and silent. It''s terrible! This is terrible! The kid in the third place of Ning Lun killed the man in the middle of Tianyang! They would never have believed it if they had not seen it with their own eyes. The whole audience cheered. Fu Hongliang''s look at Xiao Yu suddenly changed. On the other side of Baiyang, it was hard to see the extreme. Although Ge Shan was his threat, he suddenly felt that Xiao Yu''s threat was even more terrible than Ge Shan. Yes, he saw that terrible potential. "Boy, I''m going to kill you!" Huo Leng roars, a sword shakes back Ge Shan, toward Xiao Yu crazy rushed over. Terror of blood gas from the top of his head diffuse out, even kill his two right-hand, Huo Leng is really angry. "Huo Leng, do you really think I don''t exist?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2844 When GE Shan was angry, his voice vibrated like rolling thunder. He has been in hiding for too long, even degenerated for a lot of time. When he saw that Xiao Yu was able to break through at the critical moment and kill a man three grades higher than himself with his own potential and strength, Ge Shan suddenly felt that he was too weak for Xiao Yu. He wants to win this battle, he wants Fu Hongliang to reexamine himself, he wants to be known that he Geshan is not a coward. Ge Shan suddenly burst out a burst of light, his body like a ghost, speed up to a level, immediately rushed to Xiao Yu. "Cut the clouds in the evening!" The black sword was waved and killed by him, and the black light was surging wildly. It turned into a rolling rainbow and killed with the strongest killing heart of Ge Shan. "Xuan level sword technique! Kill the clouds! This is a sword technique that elder martial brother GE has practiced for a year and has not made any progress! I didn''t expect him to push it out! " Li Bowei was very surprised. As soon as this sword technique was used, Xiao Yu felt that it was as powerful as the cloud hand. In the sword style, Xiao Yu seems to feel the same indulgence, seeing the light from the abyss and trying to break through everything. Fu Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly, but Fu Zhen didn''t expect that GE Shan could break out such fighting power in the injured state. Fu Lan, beside her, seems to find that from GE Shan''s eyes, she saw the spirit that only appeared many years ago. Although Fu Hongliang didn''t like GE Shan''s decision at that time, his old face suddenly showed a kind of relief and said: "this attack has surpassed the strongest combat effectiveness in the late days of Tianyang." Huo Leng''s pupil shrinks, and the sword only has time to get on the partition. But "Keng" of a, his medium grade Lingbao was hit to fly out, black Li mang immediately is to cut Huo Leng into two. Time seemed to solidify at this moment, and the whole audience was quiet. Looking at this scene, Xiao Yu is relieved. Ge Shan''s heart knot is finally untied. "Good!" "Good job, Gertrude!" The audience cheered, Ge Shan has never felt so familiar, so determined. After killing Huo Leng, Ge Shan looks at the stage and looks at Fu Hongliang. "Ge Shan, you really didn''t let me down." After that, Fu Hongliang turned and left. At the moment when he turned around, his brow frowned and his face changed slightly. This scene was caught by Fu Zhen next to her. She said anxiously, "Dad..." Fu Hongliang raised his hand and went on. Ge Shan was excited and his eyes fell on Fu Lan beside him: "Lan''er..." He murmured at the corners of his mouth, and his body immediately flew up and hugged Fu Lan tightly. The whole Mobei army cheered. Xiao Yu, Teng Yunyue, Fu Zhen, Li Bowei, Cao Yuanzhong, and several of them showed a happy smile. Bai Yang''s eyes are very fierce. In his eyes, there is an endless killing opportunity. Huo Leng and Dian Chen were both killed, which proved that they failed. He was not reconciled to it! He thought of the Second World War of his own. There was no difference between Huo Leng Xiuwei and Ge Shan at that time. In addition, there was a person in the middle of Tianyang state. In his opinion, Ge Shan and he had no hope. But as a result, Xiao Yu broke through on the spot and broke out such a powerful spirit attack. Ge Shan even broke out the power beyond his own cultivation realm. Ge Shan and Fu Lan embrace each other, and their eyes fall on the group of Bai Yang. Bai Yang and Ge Shan looked at each other, and the former said coldly, "Ge Shan, you really surprised me! However, the matter is not the last step, the winner is still in doubt! " "Yes, I''ll see." Ge Shan responded coldly. It can be seen that in the eyes of the two people, there are murders. "Let''s go!" Fu Zhen was in a hurry. Ge Shan knew what Fu Zhen thought and shook her head at her. Fu Zhen thought about it and gave up. In this way, Boyang and his group withdrew from the school. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2845 Xiao Yu and his party return to the room. Ge Shan, Fu Lan and Fu Zhen are also there. Fu Zhen was dissatisfied and said, "Ge Shan, why don''t you let me stop them? If you let them go back on this trip, you will return to the mountains. " Ge Shan shook his head and said, "Bai Yang is Bai Yongyuan''s only son. Killing him will only infuriate Bai Yongyuan. Even if Fu Hou and his highness join hands, he and the Bai family are just between Bo Zhong and each other. In addition, there is the Tianfeng Kingdom, and the wisteria empire is bound to be fragmented, which is not good for anyone. " "But we can imprison Boyang and threaten Bai Yongyuan." Fu Zhen still can''t bear to give up. "Even worse." Xiao Yu interjected: "they have the news of the colorful phosphate rock, threatening them to be equal to one beat and two scattered, and then Mobei will become a place of war. Fu Hou was too busy to help the Teng family to deal with the Bai family, and the Bai family would destroy the rattan family when they were separated. " Fu Zhenqiao looks pale and can''t help looking at Xiao Yu. At such an age, we can see through such complicated and long-term consequences. This kind of disposition is really beyond the ordinary people''s ability. Even Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong couldn''t help noticing the younger martial brother of the lower court. Xiao Yu''s shock to them has already started from the lower level. It seems that Xiao Yu''s strength is low, but in the world of nine days, especially in the case of the existence of the lower level and the higher level, the low strength does not mean the experience, and the mind is weaker than ordinary people. On the contrary, Xiao Yu has experienced all the experiences, and also experienced the peak, so that he can see a lot of things so thoroughly. Xiao Yu suddenly said, "if I guess well, our task has not been completed. This military exercise should be an appearance. In fact, there is still something that Fuhou has not solved, and this matter needs to rely on external forces, isn''t it? " Fu Zhen and Fu Lan couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu again, especially the former, with a kind of appreciation in their eyes, but more of a kind of brilliance. Xiao Yu, regardless of his talent, temperament, and hot eyes, made all the people present look at him with great admiration. Even Ge Shan did not think of this aspect. "It''s true that heroes are young. I didn''t expect to meet such a brave person in the wisteria empire." At this time, a deep voice came in. Who was not Fu Hongliang? "Dad." After Fu Hongliang came in, he took a deep look at GE Shan. The latter lowered his head and said, "adoptive father..." Fu Hongliang waved his hand and said, "everything is over. Just come back." Ge Shan is full of excitement. He knows that Fu Hongliang really forgives him. Xiao Yu and others are also happy for GE Shan. Ge Shan''s heart knot has been opened. From then on, his cultivation will surely go up to a higher level, and he will not continue to stay at the original level. Fu Hongliang''s eyes fell on Xiao Yu''s body with a color of appreciation in his eyes. "Boy, it seems that the five shrines are indeed places for cultivating talents. You are very good." Even Teng Yunhao, who was able to let the powerful Marquis of all directions say this, is not qualified. And you know, this is a condensation state! "Thanks for Fu Hou''s praise. I''m still weak and want to improve myself." Xiao Yu said modestly. "Good! It is neither humble nor arrogant, nor arrogant or impetuous. " Fu Hongliang praised again. Then he looked at GE Shan and his party, regained their serious faces and said, "this military exercise is really not the key point. The focus is on the multicolored phosphate rock." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2846 "Multicolored phosphate rock?" Xiao Yu and others are puzzled. Fu Hongliang said: "you must have known about the wucai phosphate mine. But it''s not easy to develop wucai phosphate rock, which is why I didn''t embarrass Baiyang. " "Adoptive father, what do you say?" Ge Shan asked with a frown. Fu Zhen said: "because there are monsters in the protection of the colorful phosphate rock." "Demon beast guard!" Ge Shan felt a little surprised. At this time, Fu Hongliang''s face turned white and seemed to be a little shaky. As soon as Fu Zhen''s face changed, she immediately stepped forward to help her. "Dad Fu Lan also stepped forward to help her, her face full of worry. "Adoptive father, what happened?" Ge Shan was also moved. He sensed that Fu Hongliang''s breath fluctuated violently, even weak. "This monster is very powerful. I have met with it. I am not his opponent, so I am hurt." After that, Fu Hongliang lifted up his leather armor, revealing a deep scar. On top of the scar, there was a powder of herbs written on it. Ge Shan rang in the daytime. When Fu Hongliang left, he stopped for a moment. He said, "adoptive father, during the day, are you deliberately suppressing the injury?" "Yes, if I don''t do this, the Mobei army will panic and the Bai family will take advantage of it." Fu Hongliang said. Ge Shan suddenly said, "adoptive father, in fact, you have been biased towards the rattan family in the early morning?" Fu Hongliang sat down with the help of Fu Zhen and sighed, "the rattan family has always been kind to our Fu family. How can I betray it easily. It was only because of Teng Ruizhen''s choice that I loved Lan''er, that I ignored him so much. " Teng Yunyue immediately asked, "but Fuhou, why didn''t you help my father that day?" Fu Zhen said: "in fact, when your father was attacked by Kuang Wei, my father also received the news for the first time, but at that time, my father had been injured." "But..." "Yunyue," Ge Shan began to sigh, "if the adoptive father had done something at that time, Bai Yongyuan in the dark would have known about the injury of his adoptive father. Then Mobei would have been captured by the Bai family, and the adoptive father was also forced to do so." Teng Yunyue is a child, but she is also an adult after all. She immediately sobbed. "But my father is in bed, too." Everyone''s heart is unbearable, no one has a word, they can''t take care of their own situation to be taken care of. Xiao Yu and they know that Fu Hongliang has done nothing wrong, and no one is wrong. This is the world. The weak eat the weak, and the weak are only swallowed. "In this way, your highness, is the adoptive father powerless?" Ge Shan sighed. Of course, he didn''t want to see the Fuji family broken, let alone the subjugation of Mobei, but according to the current situation, there was no way for the rattan family to help. "It''s not impossible. The evil animal in the ore vein has great strength, but it is not invincible. If it can be tamed, it will be enough to fight against Bai Yongyuan and them. " Fu Hongliang said. Ge Shan was surprised: "the adoptive father means, let''s tame that monster?" "Not bad." Xiao Yu and others suddenly took a breath of cold air. Even Fu Hongliang could not defeat them. How could they tame them? Isn''t this just going to die? "I''ve been in the wucai phosphate mine once, and I know some habits of that evil animal. I wonder if you can tame this evil animal." Fu Hongliang looked at them and said. This is the only way. They didn''t think of it. Originally, they came to find Fu Hongliang. They did not expect that they would turn to a monster for help. Moreover, they had to tame this monster! This task is more dangerous than what they met at the beginning. "Adoptive father, how far is this lower monster in Tianfu "Triple." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2847 After Fu Hongliang and others explained some matters about the colorful phosphorite, they went back to their respective rooms to rest. Yes, they need to find ways to subdue the monster. Xiao Yu, on the other hand, wandered in the dialogue between GE Shan and Fu Hongliang just now. The key is the so-called Tianfu realm they mentioned. Tianfu realm is the realm after Tianyang realm. Tianyang state is the point where the spirit power impacts Tianyang acupoint, so that the spiritual power can be detached. And this kind of detached state must be the Tianfu realm to be able to present. There are three periods in Tianyang state. The three periods are that the spiritual power of the four realms in front of the coagulating wheel gather continuously, and they immediately attack Tianyang acupoint. After breaking through the Tianyang point, it is a breakthrough in the late stage of Tianyang state and reaching the level of Tianfu state. In the Tianfu realm, the real spiritual power can be detached. The simplest presentation is the psionic armor. After reaching the level level, the spiritual power can be detached and fly in the sky. Although, this flying in the sky and the lower plane are like Jiang Tianyu standing in the sky is an ideal truth. But the difference is that the flight of the lower plane is in the case that the space law of the lower plane is weaker than that of the higher plane. This is not comparable. Just imagine that Jiang Tianyu, a super genius in the lower plane, is one of the few superpowers in the lower plane. However, on the higher plane, it is not worth mentioning at all, just like Xiao Yu. On the other hand, if the strong people who can fly against the sky go to the lower plane and ignore the oppression of the space law, they can not only come and go freely, but also move at the same speed from one end of the mainland to the other. All these were said by poor Qi and Xiao Yu on the way back. "Boy, do you remember what I said to you about the immortal spirit and the immortal body? Tianfu is the original form of the spirit. " "After Lingli impacts Tianyang, when Tianyang points close, Tianfu will be formed. I remember that there is something called the air sea in your lower plane. This heaven is similar to this air sea, which also stores spiritual power Xiao Yu of course remembers Qihai. Qihai is the place where spiritual power is stored at the beginning of cultivation. When the spiritual power of Qihai becomes more and more strong, it will become a pill. "Is this Tianfu condensed in the back? To form a spirit? " "Yes. Qihai is in the position of Dantian, but Tianyang acupoint is a three inch position on the chest. If Tianyang acupoint is successfully impacted, it will gather Tianfu in the center of the eyebrows, and then gather the spirits. " Xiao Yu also wanted to ask more about the realm, but he stopped and said, "boy, you have to eat one bite at a time. You haven''t reached Tianyang state, and there is Tianfu state in the middle. Do you want to think about the spirit? You''d better deal with the little guy in Tianfu area first. " "Er..." There are nine levels in Tianfu area. Fuhou is the second level of Tianfu realm. Among them, Geshan is the most powerful one. It is the later stage of Tianyang realm. But how can the evil animal fight against this kind of cultivation strength? Xiao Yu said with a bitter smile: "the triple cultivation of Tianfu is just a lower level monster. Is this too powerful? Is it going against the heaven and earth Xiao Yu suddenly heard the blue tone, thinking of the Yunshui Yao that the demon star forest met. Qingyin''s qingluan is a superior monster. How high is the cultivation of Qingyin? Because only when the cultivation is high enough to tame this kind of superior monster! And what he also thought was that Qingyin at that time, at least suppressed the strength to a very low, very low state to fight with himself, right? If you look at Yunshui Yao, she is dealing with nine Jinwu demons. Isn''t her cultivation more abnormal? Xiaoyu thought of all this, poor and strange all know, the latter mocked: "boy, your cultivation road just started! Don''t think so much about it. " Xiao Yu shook his head with a wry smile, but his poor strange voice turned and said: "it''s just your good luck to meet me. Although my cultivation has not reached your human heaven realm, I should know which little guy it is by listening to the monster mentioned by that guy just now. If you take a little risk according to what I said, maybe you can do it!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2848 The next day, when Xiao Yu told them that he had a way to tame the monster, Fu Hongliang and others were surprised. "Do you have a way?" Li Bowei looked very surprised. It is true that Xiao Yu''s shock to them is not small, but it does not mean that Xiao Yu has the ability to tame that monster! It''s a monster comparable to the three levels of Tianfu! Even Fu Hongliang couldn''t win. Ge Shan solemnly said, "Xiao Yu, this matter can''t be trifled with. If you are careless, your life will be lost." Ge Shan is totally different from Xiao Yu. If Xiao Yu had not given him encouragement in the battle, he would not have broken out in the battle even though he was slightly injured. It was Xiao Yu who encouraged him to kill Huo Leng. Xiao Yu is the best of his peers in terms of temperament and talent. Even the peerless talents in the upper court are inferior to Xiao Yu to some extent. The reason is very simple. Although the gifted students in the upper house were born into a big family, they were born into a big family. Their talents, training resources, insight, courage and so on are all comparable to those of ordinary people. If you look at Xiao Yu, he has outstanding talent and temperament. However, his strength is a little weak, which is totally contrary to all the things Xiao Yu shows. However, it is this young man who has given so many unexpected things. It can be said that from the heart, Ge Shan has completely regarded Xiao Yu as a good friend, rather than the previous one, because he sold face to Gao An. No one dares to underestimate the younger martial brother of the lower courtyard, nor does Ge Shan. Therefore, now Xiao Yu said such words, which made him doubt but also worried, that was the lower level monster of the three levels of Tianfu realm! This is not for fun! Tianfu environment is triple, which can be regarded as one of the strongest strengths of the wisteria empire. Xiao Yu naturally knew that they would not believe it. He could only nod his head and say, "yes, I can subdue it by intentional means, but only if you don''t go in and help me protect the Dharma outside." "What?" All of a sudden, even Fu Hongliang was moved. They thought it was everyone who went in together, but Xiao Yu said that he went in alone. Is this possible? "Xiao Yu!" Ge Shan''s eyes became more serious. He took Xiao Yu out to be responsible for Gao''an. Ge Shan naturally knows that Xiao Yu is in Gao''an and bu Yun''s heart, but it is very important. Ge Shan''s coming out this time, to some extent, is to open the back door to Xiao Yu and sell people to Gao''an. However, Xiao Yu''s life is in danger, he is also responsible. Xiao Yu smiles bitterly in his heart. Naturally, he doesn''t tame that monster by himself. It''s because of this that he can''t let them see the monster. Xiao Yu explained: "elder martial brother Ge, don''t worry. I''ll be OK. I have my way. And you protect the Dharma outside, and when I start to tame, you can also be very secure that no one else will enter, will you? " Although Ge Shan and Fu Hongliang were still worried, they also understood Xiao Yu''s words. Everyone has his own secret. Xiao Yu naturally has his own secret. It''s normal that Xiao Yu doesn''t want to say it clearly. Another point is that once Xiao Yu begins to tame the monster, he may make a lot of noise, and then he is afraid to attract other people. In fact, they know that the probability of attracting other people is very small. After all, this is Mobei, and the key is to attract the Bai family. ''s family''s eyeliner is so strong that it has long been in northern Europe, and has also gone deep into the north. "This trip must be kept confidential. We must not divulge any information. We will start at night." ¡­¡­ In one of the hotels in Mobei. "They didn''t move a single day?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2849 In the room, the one who came to report was the spy planted by the Bai family in fufu. At this time, the one sitting at the top was Bai Yang. Since the end of the military exercise, Boyang and his party did not leave Mobei. They found a place to live in Mobei for the time being. Yes, Boyang is not reconciled. He also wants to win the power of the warlord warlord and win his own power. But as soon as they came to Mobei, they were frustrated. Of course, although Boyang suffered a defeat, it did not affect his whole state. In any case, he didn''t really come out and didn''t show his strength. This time, he could not easily go back to the Bai family, and his task had not been completed. So he continued to send people to watch the Fu family. Because he lost, Fu Hongliang must be biased towards Ge Shan, so they will be threatened by the Bai family. "However, according to our people, Fu Hongliang spent the night with them last night. If his subordinates guess well, they are likely to discuss dealing with our Bai family." Said the man of the Bai family. Boyang''s eyes were full of shadow, and he flickered: "Fu Hongliang won''t come out easily. Doesn''t he arrange for the loss of wucai phosphate mine? And if he is really partial to the rattan family, they will not think of peace. " Bai Yang is very clever. He knows that he has the news of the colorful phosphate rock in his hand, which is the same as grasping Fu Hongliang''s lifeline. Even if Fu Hongliang is partial to the rattan family, he will not make a decision so early, at least not face to face with the Bai family. "What the young master means is that Fu Hongliang and his family are probably thinking of a perfect plan. On the one hand, they are dragging us, on the other hand, they are secretly discussing with the rattan family how to deal with us?" The Bai man''s face changed and said. Boyang sneered: "in fact, my father and I have guessed from the beginning that Mobei generation has been the gratitude and resentment of the rattan family. They will not betray the rattan family easily. The biggest possibility is that they prefer to the rattan family. We have been prepared for this in the early days. It''s just that I''m here to give Fu Hongliang a chance. " "Report!" Suddenly there was another report. "Newspapers, spies came to report that GE Shan and they did not go out today." "Didn''t you go out today?" Bai Yang''s eyebrows wrinkled. There was no movement during the day, and now it''s night, still no movement? "Didn''t everyone come out and move?" Bai Yang asked. "Yes, they all seem to be in the room." Bai Yang pondered for a moment, then suddenly his eyes were awe inspiring and said, "no! It must be weird! " In Bai Yang''s opinion, it is unreasonable that he did not go out all day. Take ge Shan as an example. He made up with Fu Hongliang that day, but there was no news today? And it''s the same for everyone. "Young master, do they have any secret operations?" Asked the man of the Bai family. "Secret operation..." Bai Yang murmured to himself, and he suddenly asked, "last time, a large number of masters of the fufu family were sent out secretly, didn''t they?" "Yes." Said the man. He is the head of the intelligence in Mobei, so many things are reported by him. "Multicolored phosphate rock!" Bai Yang thought of it, and immediately stood up with his eyes flashing. "What the young master said is that they went to the colorful phosphate mine? However, the wucai phosphate mine has not been developed on a large scale, and we have not solved the grudge between us and the rattan family. How dare Fu Hongliang? " "No! It''s not about development. It is said that the appearance of ore veins will be protected by natural materials, earth treasures, or rare animals. Because the ore veins are also the products of the spirit power of heaven and earth, Fu Hongliang must master something we don''t know! " Bai Yang directly said that he had made a final conclusion. Although spies are spies, their strength is limited. Only Fu Hongliang himself has the best command of some things. "Call on our men and lead the way! Fu Hongliang, I''ll see what tricks you''re playing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2850 That night, Xiao Yu and his party had already gone through the secret passage in the direction of wucai phosphate mine. Of course, there are Fu Hongliang, Ge Shan, Li Bowei, Cao Yuanzhong and Fu Zhen. Teng Yunyue and Fu Lan stayed in the mansion. After about an hour, they arrived at a desolate place. After coming here, Xiao Yu''s mind moved and said, "there is a boundary in front of you?" Fu Hongliang was surprised: "how do you know?" Geshan and they are also very surprised, they clearly can not feel what, but Xiao Yu is the first to feel it? "In the place where the ore vein was born, the spiritual power of heaven and earth within a radius of tens of miles will be exhausted, which is a kind of omen, but the spiritual power of heaven and earth here obviously fluctuates little." Ge Shan said the point in an instant. The ore vein itself is a kind of ore formed by absorbing the spirit power of heaven and earth, so it will naturally affect the fluctuation of the spirit power of heaven and earth around it. But obviously, there is no big change in the level of spiritual power of heaven and earth. The question is, how does Xiao Yu know? Xiao Yu said with a smile, "elder martial brother Ge, have you forgotten that I am a soul cultivator." If you are an ordinary person, you will really believe what Xiao Yu said. How to say that GE Shan is also a student of Cangling college. He knows that even a master of the Earth Spirit array can''t have such a keen intuition! Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t say that he knew it only by virtue of the heaven and wood God array and the fluctuation of his heart and soul. Fu Hongliang once again took a deep look at Xiao Yu. Several of them seemed to think that maybe Xiao Yu really had the ability to tame the monster inside. "The front is where the ore vein is located. When I found it, there was a natural boundary. At that time, I spent a lot of time to open a mouth, and the evil animal was in it." Fu Hongliang said. Then the party was heading forward. Before long, people saw countless rocky mountains scattered around. "Who are you?" After a while, a dozen figures swarmed out. "Fuhou!" When they saw Fu Hongliang, they immediately relaxed. These people are masters of Fu family. They say they are masters, but their strength is not better than that of Tianyang realm. The most powerful one is the master in the later stage of Tianyang realm. In the late days of Tianyang state, this kind of strength was already the top commander in Mobei army, and Fu Zhen was just the later stage of Tianyang realm. "Has anyone come these days?" Fu Hongliang asked solemnly. These ten masters of Tianyang realm are the most loyal subordinates of fufu. A middle-aged man came forward, who was also the commander of the Mobei army. His name was kufeizhi, the same level as Fu Zhen. Kufeizhi solemnly said: "report to Fuhou, there is not much movement. In addition to what he mentioned before, there are two breath near here, but they leave soon." Fu Hongliang''s eyes were awe inspiring. His eyes, like fireflies in the dark, were full of murderous spirit. "Adoptive father, are those people from Tianfeng Kingdom and Bai family?" Ge Shan asked. "Yes," Fu Hong bright spot head way: "before I did not know, knew saw Bai Yang and Huo Leng before and after came to Mobei, I knew." Ge Shan said in a deep voice: "in this way, the spies of Kuang Wei and Bai''s family have already gone deep into Mobei here." "Yes, so we must act quickly. There are many mountains around here. It''s not easy to find the breath of multicolored phosphorite, and I sealed the border gap Fu Hongliang immediately looked at Xiao Yu and solemnly said, "little brother, we will protect the Dharma for you. But you have to go and come back soon. " Ge Shan also told: "Xiao Yu, pay attention to safety. If you are not enemy, you should retreat immediately. We will try to find a way." Fu Hongliang and Ge Shan are equally concerned, but the focus is different. The former is thinking of Xiao Yu going back quickly, otherwise if the time is delayed for a long time, people will find out here. The latter cares more about Xiao Yu''s safety. Then Fu Hongliang opened the gap of the boundary, and Xiao Yu entered one of the mountain caves. Once inside, there is a completely different feeling. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2851 It turns out that there is such a universe in the ore vein! Xiao Yu suddenly felt a magical feeling, just because what he saw now was a colorful appearance. All around are colorful colors, full of on the wall, put Buddha let people into a kind of illusory and ethereal world. Xiao Yu looked at the crystal stones on the wall, which were crystal clear and full of luster. He sighed, "is this the colorful phosphate rock?" Xiao Yu can clearly feel that what is contained in the colorful phosphate ore is a kind of ten magic energy fluctuation. Xiao Yu of course has been exposed to ores, but compared with this kind of ore, it is like a meat bun and a steamed bread. Naturally, the feeling of salivation is different. Strange waves spread out from the whole colorful vein cave, but then accompanied by a kind of sinister breath. Fierce beast breath! Usually, there will be spirit beasts and fierce beasts to guard Tiancai Dibao. But if it is a fierce beast, it will lurk and regard this treasure as its own. Any creature that tries to get close to it will be killed. If it is a spirit beast, it will be attracted by the aura of Tiancai Dibao, and then it will be around to assist their own cultivation. So Xiao Yu was very careful, and did not dare to disturb the monsters. That''s a monster comparable to the three levels of Tianfu! Just as Xiao Yu was walking, he suddenly found a more obscure and powerful wave. This direction was spread out from the ore vein. Yes, since Xiao Yu came in, he has been opening his heart and soul. At the same time, Tianmu branch has spread in the past. If you look closely, you can see that the branches of the heavenly stems have grown a lot compared with the lower planes. If it was just a small tree before, now it is a big tree. In addition, don''t forget that many times Tianmu branch will have its own consciousness and spontaneously protect Xiao Yu. In addition, Tianmu branch will unconsciously spread out in strange places or dangerous places. Of course, if Xiao Yu didn''t try his best to motivate him, Tianmu branch would not spread wildly. Just as in baiyaogu, it was Xiao Yu''s full effort that made Tianmu branch change the attack boundary of baiyaogu. After all, in this strange place, the creatures here are so strong that people feel scared. Xiao Yu dare not be careless. Therefore, Xiao Yu will not easily display his secrets and cards unless he has to. Who knows what''s on him, even if he doesn''t know what the secret will lead to unnecessary trouble. Therefore, the heavenly branches spread only 300 meters around Xiao Yu to carry out a similar detection to help Xiao Yu find a dragon. Therefore, to a certain extent, with the consciousness, soul and heavenly branches of Xiao Yu''s soul cultivator, his comprehensive six senses will be much stronger than those of the same level, even unimaginable. "Why, boy, I thought before, how can this guy be in this place? It turns out that he has a multicolored heart!" The poor and strange voice rings in Xiao Yu''s mind. "Multicolored mineral heart?" "The ore core, in short, is the best part of a vein and the energy source of a vein." "But the mineral core is something that can be absorbed, and it is also an energy. It''s also a great tonic for monsters. " Speaking of this, poor Qi suddenly with a trace of urgency, said: "boy, hurry in, the mine heart began to fluctuate, this guy must have been dormant for a long time, once evolved, it will be beyond my tolerance, and then I can''t help it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2852 Xiao Yu didn''t expect such a change. As soon as he bit his teeth, he immediately ran into it. After a while, Xiao Yu is deep inside, that kind of rich breath is more rich. "If the core is absorbed, what about the vein?" Xiao Yu asked. Since the ore core is the energy source of a vein, then the ore core is swallowed up. Isn''t the vein a common stone? "The vein is formed after innumerable years of accumulation and cultivation. After the vein is mined, as long as there is a core, the vein can spontaneously form again. But once the core of the mine is swallowed up, with the temperament of those guys, all the energy in the area of tens of miles will be absorbed Poor Qi said. "What do you mean?" Xiao Yu said as he drove along "It means that as long as the level of strength is lower than it, all living creatures will be destroyed." Xiao Yu moved. He had already felt a kind of scalp numbness before facing the third level monster of Tianfu state. Now, it is also related to the mine heart, involving all people''s lives! "Boom When Xiao Yu was about to reach the inner part of the ore vein, suddenly, a terrible air current swept out, and the footwork that made Xiao Yu advance was immediately stopped. "What a powerful energy!" Xiao Yu''s face changed. The impact just now almost overturned him. However, Xiao Yu then found that there was a colorful light curtain of energy in front of him, which prevented him from moving forward. The power contained in the light curtain was a kind of strong oppression. "After a period of time, the energy will be released from the ore core to nourish the common stones nearby, and the ore veins will be formed over time. In this case, it''s easy to attract monsters to come. Boy, get in quickly. " Xiao Yuning nodded emphatically, and the mine heart power had begun to dissipate, which means that the demon beast buried for a long time is obviously waiting for this opportunity. Once successful, the monster''s strength will be more powerful and more difficult to deal with, and all people''s lives outside will be lost. Starting with the seven star sword, it immediately explodes into pieces of fine light. When Xiao Yu''s palm swings, the sword Qi of the seven star sword immediately cuts out a crack, and Xiao Yu immediately darts in. Once inside, the crack was immediately covered up, and Xiao Yu felt as if the whole person was oppressed by a kind of strong pressure of sea water on his body, making Xiao Yu unable to move. "Is this the energy of the core?" "Yes. Although this kind of energy is between heaven and earth, everything that is nurtured by spiritual power, after a long time, will spontaneously form a little consciousness of its own. Obviously, the mine heart is resisting now. Don''t say so much. Try your best to push it in. We need to get the mine heart first. We can''t be outdone by that guy, because it''s facing the same situation as you, but it''s stronger. You need to be ahead of it. " Xiao Yu nodded his head, and his mind moved. The cultivation of the second state of Ning Lun was stimulated, and the array of power was also prompted to come out. "Cloud and star cover!" Xiao Yu''s sword is the most powerful one in front of him. If you take a closer look, you will find that every time Xiao Yu leaves the original position, the colorful light curtain will cover up. Xiao Yu seems to have entered a sea surrounded by sea water. He is surrounded by sea water all the time. When Xiao Yu went on, he suddenly found that his speed was getting slower and slower, the killing effect of sword Qi was getting weaker and weaker, and the covering speed of light curtain was becoming stronger and stronger. Then, Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened, and he found that there was a big group of lights in front of him. But who knows, at this time, a light low roar came to Xiao Yu''s back and Southeast, and then Xiao Yu saw a huge shadow. "Ground Python lizard!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2853 The ground Python lizard, the next monster, is comparable to the triple Heaven Kingdom! Yes, the "guy" in poor Qi''s mouth is the ground boa lizard. The upper body of the ground Python lizard is in the shape of a lizard, with four legs on its abdomen, and the second half is in the shape of a boa constrictor. The whole body has a 10 meter workplace. Xiao Yu just glanced back and saw that the whole head of the ground Python lizard was very ferocious. It had three parts similar to the dragon head, but it was much more ferocious than the dragon head. There are many spines on the huge head. On the spines, there is a faint cold light in the huff and puff, which makes people dare not to move forward. The ground Python lizard is only a hundred meters away from Xiao Yu. Obviously, the ground Python lizard has felt the energy and is ready to absorb the mineral heart. Because at this time, after the ore core has accumulated a certain amount of energy for a certain period of time, the energy is the largest. Xiao Yu must be calm and stop this opportunity. The ground Python lizard obviously noticed Xiao Yu''s arrival. With a low roar, an evil spirit immediately swarmed over. For a moment, Xiao Yu felt as if he was in the dark abyss, which made him feel like a shiver. This is the lower monster, which is comparable to the pressure of the three powerful in Tianfu! "Leave it alone! Take the core first Poor Qi continued. "Well!" Xiao Yu nodded solemnly, and urged all the forces to move forward step by step. Originally, their plan was to tame the monster so that they could help the rattan family deal with the Bai family. But now we have met mine heart, so we must change our policy. Because only after obtaining the mineral heart, the python lizard will not evolve, and the poor wizard will have the ability to subdue it. ¡­¡­ Outside the vein. At this time, inside the ore vein, suddenly there is a kind of strange strong energy wave spread out, and a group of people at the junction mouth immediately moved. "What is that smell?" Li Bowei and others were immediately surprised. Their experience in Cangling college is not comparable to that of ordinary people, but this powerful energy breath is extremely rare. Ge Shan''s eyes were dignified, and said: "this energy breath has a kind of mineral flavor, like the ore for refining top-grade Lingbao." "What?" Refining top quality Lingbao! Even Fu Hongliang changed color, and then the Mobei people were excited. Such as Tengzhou mainland, which is in a low-level existence in the 72 days of the world, the middle grade Lingbao is the most common grade weapon, and the top grade Lingbao is already rare. What you should know is that this is a whole vein! If all the ores are refined into high-grade Lingbao, how shocked is it? "Isn''t wucai phosphate mine a medium grade ore? How can there be top grade ore in it Ku Fei Zhi pondered in doubt. Everyone looked at Fu Hongliang, who shook his head. As a matter of fact, the existence of the ore core itself is very obscure, and it can not be detected without certain detection ability. In addition, after absorbing certain spiritual power of heaven and earth, the mineral heart will accumulate a certain amount of time before it will start to surge and explode. During this period of time, the ground Python lizard had already lived in the mine vein. Fu Hongliang had met with the ground Python lizard without even going deep into the mine vein, and he was also injured. How could he know the existence of the ore core? Then, a low vibration spread out, the whole audience face a change. "It wakes up! It seems that Xiao Yu has already met it! " Ge Shan said solemnly. Everyone began to be dignified. They knew that now they could only pray for Xiao Yu to be safe and sound, otherwise, some of them would have done nothing. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2854 Xiao Yu tries his best to urge all his strength because the distance between the ground boa lizard and him is only 200 meters. However, we should know that the ground Python lizard is comparable to the three levels of Tianfu, and even if Xiao Yu adds strength, it is only the third place of condensation wheel. Such a gap in strength is simply a natural moat. After all, there''s still the sky in the middle of the way! It can be said that this is a leap over two whole realms! The mine heart is not 500 meters in front of Xiao Yu. A large halo, like warm sunshine, permeates the mind of the whole person, making people feel as if they are in a strange environment. In this environment, it is full of huge energy, full of rich spiritual power of heaven and earth. Xiao Yu''s heart beat faster. On the one hand, because the ground boa lizard''s terrible head shaking is close at hand, on the other hand, he feels the power fluctuation from the mine heart, which makes him move. That kind of energy can help him upgrade his level! Of course, now it''s not about upgrading the level. Now it''s about taking the mine heart first to avoid the ground boa lizard absorbing it. Otherwise, everyone will die. However, the fact is always so unsatisfactory. The ground Python lizard is too powerful. It just swings its tail, and its whole body is running out of tens of meters, like entering an uninhabited situation. The python lizard''s breath is only 100 meters away from Xiao Yu, but the heat makes Xiao Yu''s scalp numb. "Roar!" The eyes of the ground boa lizard seem to have turned red. After all, it is a king like existence in the land of Mobei. It has been waiting for a long time to be able to absorb the power in the mine heart to evolve itself. However, these human beings have repeatedly disturbed and tried to put one foot in. Hearing its roar, the whole colorful phosphate rock trembled slightly, and then its body suddenly leaped, its mouth suddenly opened, and the smell of blood filled out. Xiao Yu felt that he had a huge pressure on his shoulder, which made him feel uncomfortable. "Evil animal!" However, Xiao Yu is not a man waiting for death. Even if he is not strong enough, he will fight for the last blow. However, Xiao Yu is very clear that the closer he is to the core of the mine, the greater the energy block aroused by the mine core. In this way, once they turn back against the ground boa lizard, the pace of progress will be much slower. The ground Python lizard will advance one point, and the people outside will be dangerous. Even if Xiao Yu doesn''t think that the future will attract other people, he should also consider the safety and security of Ge Shan. "Go!" As soon as Xiao Yu''s hand holding the seven star sword was released, his palm shook against the handle of the seven star sword, and the seven star sword turned into a streamer of light and shot out. The seven star sword seems to have been affected by Xiao Yu''s tense mood. The whole seven star sword exudes a strong sense of sword. The consciousness of the sword spirit immediately eclipses the energy block of mine heart. Compared with Xiao Yu holding the seven star sword forward, the seven star sword is simply unimpeded. Can''t drag! Xiao Yu recited a sentence in his heart. He suddenly turned back. The third floor of the futu tower immediately appeared in his mind, and then he went out in a round of punches. As the wheel moves out, a purple black arm guard and boxing sets condense at the same time, and the breath of stillness escapes. "Go away!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2855 Xiao Yu had a big drink, and a circle of purple and black ripples came out. Only the sound of "bang" was heard, and the ground Python lizard did not move. However, Xiao Yu was much more miserable. He was directly shaken out by the shock for hundreds of meters. The armor of the butcher was broken in an instant. Xiao Yu''s whole arm had lost most of his consciousness. At the same time, his Qi and blood were surging. A mouthful of blood gushed to the throat and almost burst out, but he was still swallowed by Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was shocked: "this is the cultivation of Tianfu realm!" The realm above the Ning Lun realm is the Tianyang realm, which is the Tianfu realm. It can be said that Tianyang point is a transitional state. Continue the energy, break through the sky, and then condense into the Tianfu. To some extent, Tianyang realm is the advanced Ning Lun state. However, Tianfu is totally different. Therefore, if someone is here, he will be absolutely shocked. Xiao Yu is fighting for time with his own life! Yes, under the collision, Xiao Yu won him hundreds of meters. At this time, he was getting closer and closer to the mine center. Xiao Yulian has begun to become a virtual image of the futu tower did not take into account, was shaken back at the moment, he immediately turned back, and then toward the mine heart. "Shit! If it doesn''t work this time, it''s a big loss! " Xiao Yu''s teeth itch with hatred in his heart. Throughout the lower plane to here, Xiao Yu rarely spell to such a degree. It is true that Xiao Yu exhausted all his strength and tried his best in many wars. But like now, it is his first time that he has two great realms of horizontal frame! Because under normal circumstances, it is inevitable to die. In the past, even if Xiao Yu was arrogant and arrogant again, he could not cross three levels at most. Where is he like now? "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Take the core quickly. This energy block will stop and I can deal with it!" Poor Qi urged. "It''s light of you! Try it instead Xiao Yu said in his heart. This is a little life lost, this guy actually seems to have a nervous expression, heart relaxed appearance. "Boy, it''s good for you to take mine heart! If you don''t work hard, if you want to be one of the strongest in the world, when will you have to wait? " Said the poor with disdain. What poor Qi said is reasonable, but in this case, his life may be lost at any time! "Be careful!" Poor Qi suddenly reminds a sentence, saw a black shadow immediately is to throw over. "Whew!" The sound of whistling made Xiao Yu''s eardrum ache. When he looked back, he found that the ground Python lizard had thrown its tail over. Yes, the ground boa lizard directly cut off its tail, turned into a powerful sharp weapon, and whipped at Xiao Yu. "Not good!" Xiao Yu''s face changed greatly. The black shadow was so powerful that it could be seen that the ground Python lizard wanted to kill Xiao Yu in anger, so it could be used for such a blow. After all, if we want to solve Xiao Yu''s problem as soon as possible, we can only use such a method. The tail of the whip was so terrible that Xiao Yu never thought that the ground boa lizard would have such a strike. At the critical moment, Xiao Yu''s soul vibrated wildly, and the surging power of soul surged out. Little move! When in danger, Xiao Yu can only use this move to dodge, but who knows, when Xiao Yu''s body almost completely disappeared in place, the whip whipped on his arm. "Click!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2856 When Xiao Yu''s body appeared several meters away, he shot back several tens of meters, and at the same time he covered his arm. Xiao Yu''s face was extremely pale, and his whole arm had a deep visible scar. He couldn''t imagine that such a space array was caught up by the ground boa lizard at the last moment, giving him a very serious blow just at the moment of moving, Xiao Yu''s arm was hit, but the feeling of being hit made his arm completely unconscious. The blood was flowing down directly, and the whole arm was hanging. "Boom After the tail of the ground Python lizard hit Xiao Yu''s body, it immediately flew to other places and hit the wall. The whole mine wall was shaking and the stones of the colorful phosphate rock fell one after another. And Xiao Yu was shocked again. It was terrible! I just escaped from death! You know, if you slow half beat, you may be broken! Xiao Yu thought that he could always rely on his small moving skill, but he seemed to be wrong. The speed of the Tianfu triple attack just now made him not react at all. "Boy, don''t rely too much on things that don''t belong to you. In the face of absolute power, any skill is useless. " Poor Qi said. Xiao Yu has a deep understanding of his own strength and his desire for strength. He always thought that with space array, he had mastered the power of space law to some extent. In fact, it was not the case. The array he obtained only contains the power of space law, which is integrated by predecessors, and is a whole, not from his understanding. In other words, the small move skill is a powerful space array. It may even be the spirit array mage, the spirit array mage, or the spirit array mage that can fully motivate it. However, if you look at Xiao Yu, you can''t give full play to the array''s full power because he is just a famous spirit array mage. Another way of saying is that Xiao Yu''s soul level is too low. Even if he can use the skill of small moving, he can''t resist the opponent of high level realm. "Go Xiao Yu''s whole arm was unconscious, almost in a state of disuse. However, he knew that the time and distance he had bought with his life were extremely precious. Although the cost was a little high, his life is still there and everything is hopeful. The shock just now was just a flash. Xiao Yu immediately turned back and ran after him in the direction of the seven star sword. But now the distance between the boa and the boa is more and more far away. When he saw the two boa lizards, they were still angry. The ground boa lizard suddenly raises two legs on one side, and then simultaneously steps on the ground. "Whew, whew!" Numerous spines, from the position of the ground Python lizard towards Xiao Yu''s direction, spread in the past. The spines are several meters long and dense. They are like buds growing from the ground, but they are the sharpest weapons that can kill people. "Ground spike!" Xiao Yu didn''t look back, but his heart and soul had told him the deep and rapid growth and spread over the thorns. The ground boa constrictor is a monster of earth nature. As long as it is the power of the earth, it can be driven. Xiao Yu has encountered similar ground pricks, but it is heaven and earth like the ground Python lizard! Inside the colorful vein cave, tens of meters in front, it seems that it can wrap the whole person''s mining heart. "Boy, you can find a way to strike it right now. When you take the core, it will be given to me!" Poor strange ephedrine that is to say. "Spell it Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with blood and black, and his heart was full of teeth www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2857 Long swallow Qi is immediately run up by Xiao Yu, all the physical strength in his body, crazy is gathered to his left hand which is not injured. A very overbearing and forceful atmosphere is diffused out. This dragon flavor! Xiao Yu is also angry, the ground Python lizard''s relentless pursuit, let him have a kind of infinite unwilling. This kind of unwilling is because their strength is too weak, so weak that they can only dodge and do nothing. But he also knew that although he was very weak and weak, he would try his best to push his strength to the extreme. "Tablet maker!" Xiao Yu roared in his heart and shook out with one hand. In Xiao Yu''s mind, the thirty-six movements of Zhenlong were knocked out by him, and immediately gathered on the first type of tablet printing hand. It was like a flying dragon lying on a tiger, or like a palm falling from the sky, shaking the earth. As soon as this momentum appears, a pair of eyes of the ground Python lizard immediately appears a state of fear. The domineering spirit of the Dragon nationality, which is inherent in the blood, is one of the top blood breath among all creatures in the world. Therefore, even the breath of dragon swallowing Qi, which is practiced by the Dragon nationality''s method of breathing and absorbing, is enough to make ordinary monsters flinch and bow down to submit to the throne, let alone Zhenlong pile, which is the method of dragon people''s physical cultivation. Although the power of Qi and blood is not powerful, the power of awe and the supreme blood superiority and inferiority of the physical power are contained in the blood of monsters for countless years. Obviously, the ground Python lizard was affected by Xiao Yu''s Zhenlong stake. There was a panic color in its eyes, and the posture of the ground spike rising from the ground became slow. But in any case, Xiao Yu is at best the strength of the third place of Ning Lun. No matter how powerful his Zhenlong pile is, it can not resist the attack of ground boa lizards. As a result, his tablet signer shot out. When he met the spikes protruding in front of him, he just shook the long thorns slightly, and the tablet signer disappeared. "Good chance!" This result was expected by Xiao Yu just now, but it is undeniable that Xiao Yu made full use of Zhenlong pile. At least before the boa lizard is strong enough, he is not worth mentioning for himself. His physical strength does have the flavor of the dragon clan, but it is still too small. Only when he promotes more physical strength, can he appear more and more powerful, and thus the threat to monsters will be greater. Taking advantage of the ground boa lizard in panic, Xiao Yu immediately turned around and rushed forward. After he walked tens of meters, the ground Python lizard finally responded. No matter how to say, the lower monster''s intelligence is also very high, although they are limited by the power of their own blood, but in terms of thinking, it is not necessary for human beings to be poor. "Roar This time, the ground boa lizard roared, and the sound of vibration, along with the direction of tens of miles. At the same time, this time, it is not only the earth shaking, but also the whole ore vein of fangfo will be overturned. A flash of light flashed from the ground boa lizard, and then it turned into a streamer and rushed towards Xiao Yu at the extreme speed. At the same time, the evil spirit of Xiao Yu can not be devoured by the whole beast. Xiao Yu gritted his teeth and decided not to look back, because the distance between the mine core and him was only more than ten meters, and the ground Python lizard was about to cover up! You can do it! I can do it! "Buzz!" On the way of Xiaoyu''s flying, the blue coagulating wheel, which has already strengthened the array of strength, suddenly burst into a bright blue light. The blue light actually has a sign of slowly fading away, and is moving towards white. This is a sign of getting ready to enter the fourth stage of Ning Lun! In other words, Xiao Yu''s own strength has begun to move towards the Third Frontier of Ning Lun! In the race against the clock, the critical moment, the fight for life and death time, Xiao Yu''s cultivation, virtually increased! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2858 With Xiao Yu''s progress in strength when he was in danger, Xiao Yu''s speed has increased a little again. The ground Python lizard is so close to earth that it is almost to meet Xiao Yu. In this moment, Xiao Yu immediately reached out, and then the whole person was not in the mine heart. But in this moment of time, the mine heart suddenly burst out a piece of white halo, the white halo formed a strong defense shield, "bang" sound, the ground Python lizard hit the inside of the shield, and then the whole body was ejected out. Within Xiao Yu''s heart, the distance from the ground Python lizard is just a layer of paper. The impact of the ground Python lizard just now makes Xiao Yu''s mind tremble. "Boom Xiao Yu can''t help falling back several meters due to the ripples of the ground boa lizard outside. The ground Python lizard was ejected out, the kind of ferocious head looked more terrible, and wanted to eat Xiao Yu. It seems unwilling, once again accumulate strength, toward the white core of the light shield hit the past. "Bang bang bang!" After several successive collisions were fruitless, the ground Python lizard became more and more angry, but had no way to take Xiao Yu, and could only linger quietly outside. However, its eyes and eyes, filled with countless ferocity and cold light, its rapid breathing, body violent ups and downs. Obviously, once Xiao Yu comes out, it will definitely devour Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu naturally felt a bit of fear, but he knew that the ground Python lizard could not get in. He was relieved. "Boy, don''t relax. This is just the outer defense of the mine core. After you take the core, the outer defense will be invalid, and the little guy outside will come in." Poor Qi said. Xiao Yu''s eyes were dignified, but he said, "isn''t there you?" "There is me, so my intention is to let you absorb mine heart. I''ll protect the Dharma for you. " Xiao Yu said with a smile, "I see. You had such an idea in the early morning, didn''t you? Then you can ignore my life and death. " Poor Qi said as if nothing had happened: "if I had said so in the early morning, I''m afraid you dare not take such a risk! Don''t I inspire your potential? " But Xiao Yu said again. No matter how to say it, poor Qi is also telling the truth. If Xiao Yu knew at the beginning that he was going to deal with the ground boa lizard, he must have thought it over. After all, it''s a mission, but it''s not about putting your life on it. If poor Qi doesn''t say that he has a way, Xiao Yu just takes the initiative to stand up. But after standing out, I met the so-called mine heart. In the beginning, poor Qi took the mine heart to avoid the boa lizard getting the mine heart, and then killed all the people. However, he didn''t say to absorb it and help him protect Dharma. If you say so at the beginning, Xiao Yu will have a back road in his heart, and may not stimulate his own potential. Of course, Xiao Yu also knows that poor Qi tries to improve his cultivation. Although selfishness is obvious, Xiao Yu must be strong enough to provide a good shelter for poor Qi. But it is undeniable that poor Qi has no evil heart to Xiao Yu. "Boy, don''t think I''ll cheat you. When the ground boa lizard chases you, I can''t use my strength. Because my strength has been accumulated for a long time, and it needs a little time to motivate. " "Well, you can listen to me, quickly absorb the mine heart, and I will help you to resist the rest. You know, this is my first use of power! I risk being found by my enemies. " Xiao Yu shook his head and didn''t say anything more. He went towards the one inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2859 There is a white halo in the core of the mine, which is very empty, but the energy inside is really very rich. This rich energy is a very pure spiritual power of heaven and earth, and has a metal and earth attribute in it. Xiao Yu walked a few meters, and then he found that there was a thing the size of a fist suspended in front of him. This thing is suspended, emitting white light, like a small sun, shining on the outside world, nourishing all living beings. This is the core of multicolored veins! "Is this the real mineral heart?" Xiao Yu''s heart beat faster and asked. "Yes. The ore core is the basis of the ore vein. Now it is the strongest strength of the core energy, so you should absorb it as soon as possible, and can''t let it continue to disperse. Otherwise, over time, the energy of the core will be greatly reduced. " Poor strange appears a little anxious, urge to say. After absorbing the energy of heaven and earth for a certain period of time, the ore core will burst out and nourish the surrounding mountains, thus forming ore veins. The scope of ore veins is becoming larger and larger, which is also the case. Xiao Yu naturally won''t care what vein is not vein, even if you give him a hundred miles of multicolored phosphate ore vein? He only needs one piece to refine the medium spirit weapon. Xiao Yu is not short of medium-grade spirit tools. Therefore, Xiao Yu will not be attracted to medium grade ores or top-grade ores at all. He only needs to take what he needs. Xiao Yu reached out to grasp the mine heart. At first, he felt a warm feeling. Inside the mine heart, there was a surging but gentle energy fluctuation. "This energy is so deep and rich! If I absorb it, will it burst my body? " Xiao Yu is not immersed in joy, but is very rational. He met too many natural materials and treasures, which contained a lot of huge energy, and he knew that people would survive. If this energy is too large, the body can not bear it. "The energy inside can at least help you break through the sky. But if you absorb it in this way, your body will be burst at the moment when the energy of mine heart is released Xiao Yu believed in the words of poverty and strangeness. Just imagine, this is the treasure that even the ground boa lizard, the lower level monster that is comparable to the three levels of Tianfu environment, should covet. Xiao Yu is just a Ning Lun state. How can this terrible energy be absorbed by him? So it''s very good to imagine. If you want to absorb it, it must be impossible to use ordinary methods. But now the problem is that once the energy of the ore core starts to absorb, the energy shield outside the core will fail. Even though there are poor people protecting Dharma, what if the ground boa lizard goes crazy? And don''t forget, there are other people out there. If it''s really like what poor Qi said, his power can compete with the ground boa lizard, then it''s equivalent to two strong men in Tianfu! How terrible is that level? Xiao Yu asked, "you must have a way?" "Boy, why are you so stupid? In fact, you have a way. You can''t think of it. " Xiao Yu frowned and suddenly said, "do you mean dragon swallows Qi?" "Strictly speaking, Zhenlong pile!" Xiao Yu suddenly said, "yes! The 36 movements of Zhenlong need a huge amount of energy to support, so that they can play 36 moves in a row. If what I absorb seems to be combined with the dragon swallowing Qi and the Zhenlong pile, then can these energies be well utilized? " Zhenlong''s thirty-six movements need to be typed repeatedly and coherently before they can understand the next pattern. You know, at the beginning, Xiao Yu played thirty-six moves at the beginning, and his energy was almost exhausted after only playing once. With the energy of this mine heart, isn''t Xiao Yu able to do both!? On the one hand, strengthen the method of Tuina and improve the cultivation. On the other hand, you can also practice other power moves in the 36 moves of Zhenlong. "Good! I''m ready to start! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2860 Dozens of miles away, several figures ran toward the colorful phosphorite, and the leading youth was Baiyang. "Roar!" Boyang and his party immediately stopped, and their faces immediately turned pale. "It''s the smell of monsters!" A master of the Bai family looks very moved. Bai Yang''s face sank and said, "I see! Multicolored phosphorite is not a simple one, but a monster is guarding it Previously, they speculated that Fu Hongliang and his team had not made any movement all day. Maybe it was a secret operation tonight. Their more conjecture was that they started on the multicolored phosphate rock. But now, it is completely different. There are monsters, which means that the multicolored phosphate rock is not the key point, but the existence of monsters. "Is there a treasure in it?" "But it is impossible! The level of the monster must not be too low, otherwise they will not all go out. " The first reaction to the appearance of monsters is to associate them with Tiancai Dibao. But Fu Hongliang was so aggressive and called on all the people. It must not be so simple. "Keep going!" The crowd then flew towards the front. After a while, the roar of the monster was even louder, and the vibration of the breath made them familiar and surprised. Bai Yang moved in his heart and said in a deep voice: "this monster is a lower level monster, but it is likely to be similar to his father''s level." "What!? Three levels of Tianfu The faces of the Bai family suddenly changed. Tianfu is the most powerful one in this continent. The lower level monster of Tianfu area! This is very rare in the Tengzhou mainland, and has not even heard of it. How can it appear in the multicolored phosphate rock? Bai Yang''s heart is also shaking. Just now his monster companion sent him a message with a kind of fear. Boyang''s own monster companion is a lower level monster. There is a sense of superiority and inferiority in the blood between them, so it is easy to sense it. Baiyang immediately came to a conclusion, his eyes twinkled with astonishing coldness, and said: "there is such a powerful monster guarding the wucai phosphate mine, either there are natural materials and earth treasures, or there are treasures born." Only the best treasures can attract such powerful monsters. Baiyang and they continue to move forward, who knows that the wave of the breath is more and more powerful, even when they are thousands of meters away from the mountains ahead, then there is a roar of earth shaking. This roar is the strongest, and the vibration of that breath is more powerful. It''s like a mountain falling apart. This is the strongest force comparable to the triple heaven state! They are very clear about the cultivation of Tianfu realm. Take Baiyang as an example, he is only the later stage of Tianyang realm, and he is one step away from Tianfu realm. But Tianyang and Tianfu are totally different! "How terrible! Such accomplishments are comparable to those of the master of the family A master of the Bai family said. "Keep going Bai Yang felt more and more that there must be something in the colorful phosphate rock, and his heart for GE Shan, Fu Hongliang and his gang was also more and more intense. "Boom, boom!" They continue to move forward, but the earth is still shaking, they suppress the shock in their hearts, and in a short time, they arrive at the source of the fluctuation of breath. "Someone!" When they arrived at Baiyang, they saw several figures. Who were they not ge Shan? Yes, Ge Shan and Fu Hongliang were also shocked by the terrible collision and fluctuation just now. Feeling the sound of breaking wind behind him, Fu Hongliang and Ge Shan turn back first, and their eyes suddenly sink. "Fuhou is so deep! You are really here Bai Yang said darkly. This time, Fu Zhen and the rest of the people''s face changed one after another, Boyang they really chase after! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2861 Seeing the arrival of Boyang and his party, Fu Hongliang and others suddenly sank. "Boyang, this is the place under the jurisdiction of our Fu family. You are breaking into the territory without permission! Leave quickly! We can ignore it! " Fu Zhen stood up and said coldly. Fu Zhen is worthy of being the commander of the northern desert army. She is not stupid at all. She knows that under such circumstances, she can only deter them if she comes forward and takes the name of the master of Mobei. But will Boyang buy it? The answer is No. Boyang said with a angry smile, "Fu Zhen, you don''t want to give me this kind of thing. People don''t speak in secret. We all know what''s in it." Immediately he looked at Fu Hongliang and said coldly, "Fu Hou, I only ask you if you must help Teng family!" Ge Shan and Fu Hongliang and others moved again, staring at Bai Yang and his party. Bai Yang is very clever. He guessed the treasures of the wucai phosphate mine, but he didn''t tell the world directly. On the one hand, of course, he was not sure what was in it, but what he could be sure of was that there must be treasures in it. But Baiyang is angry that Fu Hongliang and Ge Shan have already started to act. This is a disguised saying that Mobei is on the side of Teng''s house, and Baiyang is certainly angry. But he was also very smart. He left the problem of choice to Fu Hongliang, instead of directly pointing out Fu Hongliang. In this way, once the relationship between the Fu family and the Bai family is torn, then the Bai family will have an excuse to take the initiative, because it is the Fu family''s own choice. Fu Hongliang''s face was heavy. At this time, he was broken by Boyang. It was impossible for him to admit that he was forced to go to Liangshan! "Boyang, stay for a while and see you in the future. The rattan family has always taken you to the Bai family. Why do you want to kill them all?" Fu Hongliang said in a deep voice. In fact, the way he expected most was to calm down. The Bai family could be less aggressive and let the Teng family live. The fundamental purpose of Teng Yunhao''s seeking Fu Hongliang is to protect the lives of his Teng family first, and then to recapture the so-called Royal regime. After all, the Bo family has already forced the rattan family to a dead end, and there is no room for turning. "The Ivy League empire can only become stronger under the command of more powerful people. Our Tengzhou mainland is now only the bottom of the 72 day world. What has the rattan family always done? Since they are incompetent, let''s come from our Bo family! " Bai Yang said. Fu Hongliang shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to rise up in 72 continents? Every piece of mainland China has been developed for tens of thousands or even up to 100000 years to reach such a scale. In this nine day world, it is very difficult to have one''s own place and stay away from wars and wars. " Ge Shan, Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong agreed with Fu Hongliang''s remarks. They are people who come out of the five shrines. Naturally, they know that the nine heaven world is as strong as clouds. Some people can even cover the sky with one hand and shake the existence of the nine heaven world by hiding one''s feet. Only those who have gone out to experience will know the cruelty of the nine day world competition and their own smallness. In this world of interests and fists, it is very difficult to survive and stick to the path of self-cultivation. Everyone works hard for his own way of cultivating Tao. Even his own plane is not the strongest, and he still wants to compete with other planes? Is this possible? "Fu Hongliang! This is your own idea of moderation, so you will always live in the land of Mobei! I''ll ask you, are you really partial to the rattan family? " Bai Yang stares at Fu Hongliang, and his eyes flash. Fu Hongliang''s face sank and he said in a coagulated voice, "Boyang, if you are stubborn, then don''t blame me for being rude!" "You''re welcome? I''ll see how capable the master of the land of Mobei has As soon as the voice fell, Bai Yang stepped on the ground. "Boom His breath suddenly burst out, Fu Hongliang, Ge Shan moved. "Tianfu is a place of great importance." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2862 No one thought that Boyang was actually the cultivation of Tianfu! Even Ge Shan was very surprised. You know, Ge Shan is still a student from Cangling college, and his strength is not better than the later days of Tianyang environment. Of course, in the later period of the college, Ge Shan''s cultivation progress was very slow because of his complex relationship with Fu Hongliang and Fu Lan. Therefore, even Huo Leng, who came from behind to catch up, was similar to ge Shan. When Fu Hongliang saw such strength, his face suddenly sank, and Fu Zhen also felt pale. In fact, they all know that Fu Hongliang was injured and his strength was greatly reduced. Therefore, he would have such a reaction when he saw Tianfu. Boyang looked at GE Shan and said with a sneer: "Ge Shan, don''t think that you have entered Cangling college and come out to be a genius. Now you are no longer what you used to be. You are nothing in front of me!" The difference between Tianfu realm and Tianyang realm is very big. Although Ge Shan broke out in the military exercises at that time and killed Huo Leng in the later period of Tianyang realm, it can be said that GE Shan at that time stimulated the power to surpass the later period of Tianyang realm. But in any case, Ge Shan was not the cultivation of Tianfu realm. In addition, he suffered a little injury in the battle against Huo Leng. Therefore, in the face of Baiyang, a heavy place in Tianfu, Ge Shan felt a great pressure. Bai Yang immediately looked at Fu Hongliang, more awe inspiring in his eyes, and said, "Fu Hongliang, I''ll ask you again if you must fight against our Bai family!" Fu Hongliang was angry. He took a step and leaped out of the double cultivation of Tianfu. The strong breath of strength turned into a strong momentum and oppression and shrouded the past toward Baiyang. Bai Yang and others immediately moved. This is Fu Hongliang''s real cultivation. "Bo Yang, do you really think I dare not kill you! You, who have just stepped into the realm of heaven, dare not fight against me! " Fu Hongliang''s deep voice was like a Hong Zhong. That kind of awe inspiring momentum, that awe thousands of troops, is worthy of being the strongest in the northern part of the country. However, since Boyang decided to stimulate his real strength, he did not pay attention to so much. He said coldly, "the first person in the land of Mobei, I also want to see how many points he has! Green flame beast As soon as Bai Yang''s voice fell, a huge figure appeared in front of him. "Lower monster, green flame beast!" They recognized the huge figure immediately. This is a four legged monster burning with a green flame. The head of the four legged monster is like a tiger, and the blue flame exudes a strong ferocity. Qingyan beast, the next monster, is as powerful as Tianfu. "This is my favorite in the demon star forest. Fu Hongliang, don''t you think you are the first person in the land of Mobei? I''ll come to experience it today! Together As soon as the voice fell, one man and one beast rushed at Fu Hongliang. Fu Hongliang was very angry. He was hurt. But how could he be underestimated by others when he was in Mobei for so many years? Even the king of the Ivy Empire would give him face. How could a younger generation of Boyang underestimate him so much? "What an experience! Boyang, since you want to die, I will let you know what strength is Fu Hongliang was obviously infuriated when the dignity of the first man in the northern part of the country was so provoked. "Adoptive father!" "Dad Ge Shan and Fu Zhen changed their faces. Fu Hongliang was forced to urge the force. The consequences were unimaginable. "Don''t say anything! If Fu Hongliang has been in the battlefield for so many years, if I can be so provoked! " "Ha ha! Good! Fu Hongliang, I appreciate you! I''m just afraid you don''t regret it when you get to the yellow spring! " "Boom One man, one beast and Fu Hongliang immediately met each other. "The others will come on me and kill them!" With an order from Boyang, all the experts of the Bai family rushed to ge Shan. "Let''s go too!" Once Ge Shan gnaws his teeth, Fu Hongliang is fighting with his life. What reason do they have to relax? Xiao Yu, I hope you can complete your task, we will give you time! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2863 Inside the heart of the multicolored phosphate rock. Xiao Yu, who was severely injured by the ground Python lizard just now, has no sense in his right hand, and his blood in his body is also surging. The energy of the innate spirit is inspired by him, which nourishes all his limbs and bones. In any case, Xiao Yu must adjust his state. The function of the innate life spirit is that it has a very strong healing ability and is repairing Xiao Yu''s injured viscera and bones at a visible speed. If an outsider is present, he will be absolutely surprised. The scar on Xiao Yu''s body surface is slowly becoming shallow and then completely healed. At the same time, the bone in his right arm, which was originally broken, is now being repaired at a visible rate. After just a few minutes, the pain in Xiao Yu''s body has disappeared, and the wound is slowly healing. What Xiao Yu didn''t know was that under the constant influence and cultivation of the dragon swallowing Qi, combined with the innate life spirit body, the repair speed of his own flesh wound far exceeded his own imagination and that of the same level. Of course, Xiao Yu can''t spend all his time on restoration. The ground boa lizard outside the energy shield of the mine heart is eyeing. Meanwhile, there are Fu Hongliang outside the colorful phosphate mine. Xiao Yu must go out as soon as possible. Therefore, the preparation he made naturally adjusted his mind''s tranquility before he began to absorb the mineral heart. Xiao Yu opened his eyes. In his eyes, it was as quiet as a pool, deep and bright. The heart of mine is suspended in front of him. Xiao Yu takes a deep breath and opens his mouth. The energy of the group enters his body. But not far from Xiao Yu, the ground boa lizard, seeing this scene, is all tensed up. Its huge eyes are staring at Xiao Yu. The blood light of the monster seems to be brewing a new round of offensive. Xiao Yu''s heart is also dignified. Once he starts to absorb it, the energy defense of mine heart will be invalid, and then he will be completely exposed to the ground Python lizard. After the mine heart is swallowed up by Xiao Yu and enters the body, the Dragon swallows Qi immediately. "Boom The surging energy surges to the extreme from Xiao Yu''s body. How huge is the energy of the ore core. At this moment, the hurricane wave of the energy transformed by the energy shakes the outer energy cover of the ore core. At the same time, the ground Python lizard is directly shaken back several meters. At this time, the energy shield of the mine heart suddenly disappeared, and the ground Python lizard''s eyes were filled with a kind of extreme anger. It naturally knows that at this time the mine heart has been absorbed by this human being! Of course, it''s just beginning to absorb. It''s something that I''ve been guarding for a long time. It''s already my own thing! "Roar!" The ground boa lizard roared and turned into a huge shadow, which shrouded Xiao Yu. At this time, the mineral energy in Xiao Yu''s body is like a whirlpool of blowout, which can''t be absorbed at all. No matter how fast the Dragon swallows Qi, Xiao Yu needs to use and consume this energy in another way. "Come out soon!" Xiao Yu''s heart burst out. Yes, of course, he felt that the terrible killing machine of the ground boa lizard was constantly approaching him. Maybe it took less than half a second to kill himself! And now I''m still looking inside! And in this moment, a huge figure flew out of Xiao Yu''s body, which was extremely poor. "Let grandfather play with you!" "Boom As soon as poor Qi appeared, his whole body soared to the size of several meters. As soon as his wings shook, he immediately hit the ground boa lizard. "Boom Under the impact of two monsters, the ripple of terror stirred out, and the poor and ground boa lizards retreated tens of meters. Poor strange eyes fierce light, ground Python lizard see poor strange, a pair of eyes is also full of fear. Although the poor and strange strength no longer exists, the pressure on the blood still exists. "Good fellow! It turns out that there is a little distant dragon blood in it Poor Qi licked his mouth and said with a sneer. He had not fought for a long time, so he felt extremely excited by the confrontation just now. "Roar!" The ground boa lizard growled at poor Qi, who disdained to say, "let me go or kill me? Do you deserve it "Roar!" The ground Python lizard growled again, one foot vibrated on the ground, and the colorful phosphate rock shook again. Obviously, the python lizard was really angry. "Hum! It depends on who kills them! " "Boy, you can absorb it! Look at me Although the blood of the poor is higher than that of the ground Python lizard, its strength is similar to that of itself. In addition, there is a mining heart on Xiao Yu. That kind of primitive competition for animal nature immediately overthrew the subjugation of the blood vessel in the heart of the ground Python lizard. The ground boa lizard doesn''t care so much about it. It fights with poor Qi.For a time, both inside and outside the mine are constantly shaking out surging fighting waves, while Xiao Yu only pays attention to his own heart. Because he knows that this time, although it''s very risky, it''s also his opportunity. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2864 Dragon swallowing Qi was originally a method to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Now, the energy in the mine heart is the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and it is still so huge that Xiao Yu has swallowed the energy of mine heart three times in one breath. Xiao Yu''s three Sunday craziness is run by Xiao Yu, which may have a strong resonance with the energy in the mine''s heart. Long Tun Qi is indeed the strongest demon beast. The terrible energy refined by Xiao Yu instantly converges into his condensation wheel. Unconsciously, Xiao Yu''s green condensation wheel began to appear, and the blue light suddenly came out. Just now, with the blessing of the array of forces, Xiao Yu''s coagulating wheel is already moving towards a kind of white color, that is to say, Xiao Yu''s real strength is approaching the third state of Ning Lun. Seeing the bright blue light and feeling the surging energy fluctuation, the ground boa lizard roared and struggled more wildly. "Boom, boom!" How can the ground Python lizard not know that the energy of the mine heart has begun to be absorbed by Xiao Yu, that is to say, the energy of the mine heart has begun to decrease. Any monster has its own territorial consciousness, and its own things are their own. After collision, the force of the ground Python lizard is obviously in a state of rage, and even the poor and strange are slowly feeling a little pressure. "Bad!" "Bang!" The ground boa lizard''s whole body is flashing light, you can see that his broken tail, actually began to agglomerate, that ferocious with barbed head also became more and more terrible. Poor Qi was shocked to fly by the ground boa lizard, immediately felt a strong impact, he turned back and immediately said: "this guy is going to run wild! Boy, hurry up Xiao Yu naturally felt the wild breath of the ground Python lizard. The whole ore vein was filled with that fierce breath, which made Xiao Yu anxious. Without saying a word, Xiao Yu''s consciousness is to start practicing the 36 movements of Zhenlong. Xiao Yu practiced the movement of the dragon race. The huge energy was infused into Xiao Yu''s four limbs and hundreds of bones, and then it was consumed continuously. In the 36 movements of the real dragon practiced, they all exist in Xiao Yu''s mind like a brand. It seems that the energy consumption, but in fact, Zhenlong pile has a deep-rooted posture under repeated drills, which is an invisible absorption. Originally, as soon as it entered Xiao Yu''s body, the energy of the mine heart dissipated wildly, but now, with the combination of dragon swallowing Qi and Zhenlong thirty-six movements, it began to slowly converge. On the one hand, it''s because energy has been slowly absorbed and it''s starting to decrease. On the other hand, it is natural that energy has a breakthrough and is constantly moving in those two directions. At the same time, there is also a strong sound of breath collision outside. Xiao Yu and poor Qi are worried. They know that this place has attracted other people. They are anxious, and the ground boa lizard is more anxious. After all, if more people know this place, its situation will be more dangerous, because more people will compete for the energy of the ore core. "Roar!" Finally, the ground boa lizard swam with poor Qi for dozens of rounds. In his rage, he opened his mouth and shot out a long thorn. The long stab is several meters long. It''s cold and thick. It''s going to kill the poor and strange at the same speed. Poor Qi snorted: "little guy, do you want to kill your grandfather? You''re too tender But then, the poor and strange look suddenly solidified. But it can be seen that the boa lizard''s tail is thrown at Xiao Yu at the same time. The tail is like a whip, tearing the air, and stabbing at Xiao Yu like a spear. "Not good!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2865 The action of the ground Python lizard is beyond Xiao Yu''s expectation. They never thought that the ground boa lizard could be used for both purposes, and its intelligence was so high. Poor Qi is extremely anxious. If he goes to rescue him, he will certainly be injured. What we need to know is that Xiao Yu can not easily come out of meditation. Once you come out, you will not only give up your previous achievements, but also be possessed by the devil. And the most important point is that even if Xiao Yu can fight the ground boa lizard with his bare hands, he will not have enough strength to defend. You know, now Xiao Yu has been injured, and his realm strength is not enough for him to fight against poverty and strangeness, not to mention that he is still injured, but also distracted. Although Xiao Yu looked inside, he was always paying attention to the surrounding situation. The strong sense of crisis made him sink in his heart. "Boy, poor master, I''m also fighting now. If you don''t guarantee my integrity, I''ll fight with you!" Poor Qi roared in his heart, and then he roared. A strange scene appeared. Countless streamers radiated from his body, like a small sun. Then, the whole space is beginning to shake up, the next moment, the poor figure is actually disappeared in place. Xiao Yu didn''t open his eyes, but what he could feel was that there was a strong spatial fluctuation around him! This kind of spatial fluctuation gives Xiao Yu a familiar feeling. This familiar feeling is similar to the power fluctuation of his small moving skill. Yes, the law of space! Xiao Yu is surprised. His poor accomplishments are still recovering. Why can he urge such a powerful force of space law? Because of this kind of fluctuation, Xiao Yu felt that he was more powerful than his so-called small moving skill. I don''t know how many times. As time went by, the poor figure immediately appeared in front of Xiao Yu. The light on his body flashed and the sound of "boom" made the poor figure fly out immediately, and then fell heavily on the wall of the colorful phosphate rock. "Buzz!" There was a slight tremor in the wall, and poor Qi was hurt. "Boom At the same time, the long thorn of the ground boa lizard is naturally flapping in the sky, and it is hard to insert into the wall of the colorful phosphate rock. A big hole is pierced out of the mountain wall immediately, and the cunning moonlight is reflected in it. The cold white moonlight is even colder in the vein wall of the multicolored phosphate mine. Poor Qi climbs up with difficulty because he lives in Xiao Yu''s body, and Xiao Yu can clearly sense the injury in poor Qi''s body. Yes, in order to protect Xiao Yu''s Dharma, poor Qi was attacked by the ground boa lizard! Xiao Yu''s heart is moved, of course, more is a strong struggle. No matter how poor Qi can tear up the space and move to his front, he has to protect himself by fighting for his life. Xiao Yu can''t live up to poor Qi, himself and Ge Shan. The ground Python lizard attacks two times, and only one hit is effective, which makes it feel very angry. However, he is very smart, and poor Qi is seriously injured. He is in the direction of Xiao Yu. "Roar!" Without saying a word, the ground Python lizard didn''t pay any attention to the poor and strange things. He rushed straight at Xiao Yu. His teeth and claws were like swallowing Xiao Yu clean. "Your grandfather is still here. Don''t be presumptuous Poor Qi was shocked. Then he gave a low voice, and then he rushed at the ground boa lizard. "Boom, boom!" After several rounds of direct contact with the ground Python lizard, his breath is very weak, and he is completely downwind. "Boy, I can''t hold on to it!" Poor Qi gritted his teeth and said. As early as when the poor and strange went out to fight for his life to help the python lizard on the ground, Xiao Yu had already absorbed the energy of the mining heart very quickly. "Boom Xiao Yu sat down in the blue condensation wheel, suddenly turned into blue! The third place of Ning Lun! Poor Qi is happy, but soon he is nervous, because he knows, this is far from enough. Sure enough, Xiao Yu''s eyebrow center, there is a strong light, blue condensation wheel began to change color again! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2866 There are four colors in ninglunjing: yellow, red, blue and white. At the same time, a whirlwind swept up under Xiao Yu''s seat, and the color of the condensation wheel changed more and more quickly. After a long time, the blue condensation wheel began to have a road, the white edge began to condense, and then slowly spread, and then the whole condensation wheel was turned into white! The fourth place of Ning Lun! In a short period of time, with the help of the energy of mine heart, Xiao Yu reached the fourth state of Ning Lun. Poor Qi exultation: "start!" What Xiaoyu didn''t know was that qiongqi didn''t tell Xiao Yu one thing, that is, the mineral heart is a natural thing, and after continuing to have a certain amount of energy, it nourishes the surrounding mountains and forms mineral veins. Such a huge amount of energy is pure without impurities. In this way, even a monster in Tianfu territory covets something, not to mention Xiao Yu of Ning Lun state. He is very clear that once Xiao Yu starts to break through, he will absorb to the extreme point, and the level will break through again and again. The light of the white condensation wheel becomes more and more intense, and finally becomes a kind of milky white, which is the result of energy accumulation. After a while, the condensing wheel began to shrink, and it immediately contracted to a light mass, and then entered Xiao Yu''s body. This is the result of the impact of Ning lunjing towards Tianyang! As long as you break through Tianyang point, you will reach Tianyang state. After entering Xiao Yu''s body, the light whirls toward Xiao Yu''s chest. If you look carefully, you can see that there is a diaphragm on Xiao Yu''s chest, which is the gate of Tianyang point. "Boom Without any hesitation, Xiao Yu''s mind controlled the condensation wheel energy, and the light cluster rushed toward Tianyang. Under a collision, Tianyang cave vibrates for a moment, ejects the energy light cluster back, and the light cluster begins to dim up. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s Qi and blood is also surging. Yes, the first attack at Tianyang failed. The Dragon swallows the Qi again, and the transformed energy flows into the energy light cluster again. The energy light group seems to be revived and radiates a large body light color. "Come again!" This time the energy of the light group is obviously more than the previous time, Xiao Yu is a shock. "Boom It was also a strong sense of concussion. After the violent impact, Tianyang acupoint had begun to deform, but it still did not break through the diaphragm. After two failures, Xiao Yu felt as if he had been suppressed by a mountain. The pain was self-evident. "Pooh Xiao Yu''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood, two shocks, two failures, let Xiao Yu almost dizzy in the past. "Boy, keep up! Your blood is different from that of ordinary people. In addition, you have to accumulate more and more energy before you can succeed "Be introverted, pay attention to yourself, find the right energy point, and then hit it!" Poor Qi admonished one, it is fight to death to join in the battle again. The energy consumed by Xiao Yu''s two shocks is naturally huge, but the energy contained in the mine core is too terrible. That kind of soft, but surging and vast energy has been lingering in Xiao Yu''s body, being absorbed by him. The ground Python lizard obviously noticed that Xiao Yu tried to attack the level realm. It was even more furious. However, some poor and strange people were dragging him to death, which made him unable to make the next move. For cultivation, Xiao Yu has always been his own, and these practice experiences mentioned by poor Qi are naturally valuable. Xiao Yu listened to poor Qi''s advice and entered the state of shock again. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2867 Outside the multicolored phosphate rock. At this time, Boyang and his Qingyan beast are fighting furiously with Fu Hongliang. And Ge Shan, Li Bowei, Fu Zhen and others are fighting with Bai family experts brought by Boyang. Ge Shan was injured and his combat effectiveness was damaged. Therefore, kuzhifei and Fu Zhen were the strongest fighting forces on their side. Among the masters brought by Baiyang, there are also two masters in the later stage of Tianyang realm. Among the other Li Bowei and fufu people, they fought fiercely with the people of the Bai family. At the same time, there are also terrible and powerful fluctuations in the ore vein. This let Fu Hongliang and Bai Yang and others are very shocked. There is such a strong fighting atmosphere in it, which means that there is at least one master in Tianfu! Even if Ge Shan knew that the man inside was Xiao Yu, they could never imagine that Xiao Yu could fight against the three monsters in Tianfu. He thinks that the more powerful he is, the more powerful he is. However, along with the battle between himself and Fu Hongliang, he had an illusion that Fu Hongliang seemed to be taking his own strength. After more than a dozen rounds, although he himself did not motivate all the strength of Tianfu level one, but in any case, a master of Tianfu level two, even if he made a random move, was more than this level of strength! Moreover, during the war, Bai Yang found that Fu Hongliang''s breath was not very stable. The so-called instability is not a big fluctuation, but a feeling of concealment. This feeling is the same as the other party''s efforts to suppress their own strength. Bai Yang was more and more suspicious in the Vietnam War. In order to verify his doubts, he gave a big drink in his heart. Xuan level spirit skill was urged to the extreme by him, and then he killed him with one blow. The terrible cyclone condenses on his fist, and the surging energy converges on his fist from all directions. The air is suddenly shaken and tears out a trace. Fu Hongliang''s face changed greatly. He was a little flustered. He immediately fought with the same fist. "Bang!" Fu Hongliang gathered the strength of his whole body. However, in the encounter with Bai Yang, he stepped back several meters to stabilize his body. Then a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face was extremely white. "Adoptive father!" "Dad Ge Shan and Fu Zhen''s faces changed wildly. What they worried about most was that they finally appeared. Yes, Fu Hongliang could not hold on to it! Seeing this scene, Bai Yang suddenly realized that he sneered: "I see! Fu Hongliang, I''ll tell you why you are so miserable that you didn''t even try your best. It turns out that you are injured Fu Hongliang''s face sank and covered his chest. He could not help but stare at Bai Yang. "Ha ha ha ha!" Bai Yang immediately grinned three times and said, "Fu Hongliang, I didn''t expect that your great reputation would be destroyed in your own hands. Since you are stubborn, I will take it for you." Fu Hongliang angrily said: "Boyang, it is you who are stubborn. Sooner or later you will bring your own death." How can it be said that the rattan family ruled the wisteria empire for such a long time that it was replaced? Although Teng Yunhao and they were forced to the corner of the place, if they really fight back, then the Bai family is not better. "Well, Fu Hongliang, you are the one who wants to die. In this case, you should die!" Bai Yang orders, will urge his own monster war pet to kill Fu Hongliang. The energy of Ge Shan changed into a wave. This energy fluctuation is not very strong, but it has a familiar feeling. Ge Shan and Bai Yang took the lead in reacting, especially in the later period. They looked surprised: "impact on Tianyang state?" He suddenly thought of a man, and then glanced at the people on the side of Ge Shan, his face sank. "I see! Is that the boy in there? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2868 At that time, Xiao Yu''s performance in the military exercise was a shock to many people. Although Xiao Yu fought with Ge Shan at that time, Ge Shan was the main character, but Xiao Yu''s strength beyond his own realm completely frightened everyone. Xiao Yu''s fighting power is too terrible. A boy in the second stage of Ning Lun can realize his insight successfully in such a state, and then kill an expert in the middle of Tianyang state. All this is too shocking and beyond everyone''s expectation. Therefore, Bai Yang''s most impressive, of course, is Xiao Yu. But just now, under such a glance, he was surprised to find that the boy who had made great achievements in the military exercise that day was not present. Such a talented person, although the strength is not strong, but that kind of talent has been deeply branded in Bai Yang''s mind. Don''t know how, he has a kind of illusion, Xiao Yu''s strength is not high, but the person inside must be him. After all, Xiao Yu''s strength at that time was only the second state of Ning Lun, and now this kind of breath is the familiar wave that impacts the Tianyang realm. If it wasn''t for him, who would it be? But because of this, Bai Yang was shocked. How many days haven''t we met? And then it starts to hit the sky? It''s just incredible. "There are treasures in it!" Bai Yang''s eyes flashed with fire. In a short time of one or two days, a kid from the second stage of Ning Lun can go to attack Tianyang state, which is too shocking. There is only one explanation, that is, there must be something in the colorful phosphate rock that can help improve the strength. As a matter of fact, they are also shocked by the breath fluctuation of the impact of Tianyang. "It''s so fast to hit the sky?" Ge Shan was moved. Xiao Yu has always been a genius like figure, seemingly low strength, but again and again to give them too many accidents. Therefore, even if Xiao Yu really impacts Tianyang, they feel a little bit of surprise at most, and what follows is their worry about Xiao Yu. But there is a lower level monster in Tianfu! But on the other hand, they were also puzzled. Just now it was clear that there was a breath of balance between the two sides. One of them must be the lower monster. What about the other? Is it Xiao Yu''s? He''s hiding his strength? But if this is the case, why is there such a breath fluctuation that impacts the sky? Too many mysterious things happened to Xiao Yu, and what they can do now is to fight for time for Xiao Yu. Bai Yang glanced at GE Shan and said with a sneer, "you don''t talk, do you? If you don''t speak, that''s default. Good. I''ll kill you one by one! And then take the baby in it Bai Yang finally stopped talking nonsense and made mistakes with his monster partner. Fu Hongliang rushed to the past. Fu Hongliang''s eyes flashed and said in a coagulant voice, "if you want to seize my vein, you should step on my corpse first!" In spite of his injuries, Fu Hongliang frantically urged heaven and earth''s spiritual power to enter him. His whole hair was flying, and his momentum, which had just withered down, soared. "Adoptive father!" Ge Shan''s face changed greatly. Fu Hongliang''s way of doing this is risking his injury to aggravate or even destroy his foundation! "No one can be wild in my desert land!" Fu Hongliang for his own honor, for the safety of Mobei, for a breath, he did not care so much. "Fu Hongliang, since you want to be a lost dog, I will make you a dead dog!" Bai Yang laughed angrily, and he met Fu Hongliang. "Kill!" Fu Hongliang''s attitude of giving up death rather than giving in made Ku Zhifei and others moved. Their spirits were shocked, and they suddenly drank and killed them crazily. Ge Shan and they did not dare to be careless, and urged their strongest strength. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2869 But inside the vein, Xiao Yu was in a tense moment. He needs to accumulate more energy in order to hit Tianyang. In Xiao Yu''s body, the light mass of the mine heart flowed out a lot of energy, which was absorbed and consumed under the action of the dragon swallowing Qi and the thirty-six patterns of calming the dragon. At this time, if someone knew the condition of Xiao Yu''s body, he would be absolutely surprised. On the one hand, the energy of the ore core is stored under the continuous action of the dragon swallowing Qi, waiting for the impact on Tianyang acupoint. On the other hand, in Xiao Yu''s consciousness, there are thirty-six Zhenlong styles. Yes, it''s a two-way street. Under normal circumstances, this kind of dual-purpose is absolutely impossible. Meditation and practice are basically separate. Just as there is no more spirit and time to understand other spiritual skills when you understand spiritual skills. For this reason, time is very important for practitioners. And Xiao Yu can do so, which is due to his strong soul. At the same time, there are heavenly branches in Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness. With Tianmu branch sitting in the sea of soul, his ideas, soul and so on are much stronger than many people. Xiao Yu is also slowly to know that his consciousness can be used for both purposes. Otherwise, if only running the dragon swallowing Qi, it is far from enough to absorb the energy from the mine heart. During the military exercise, Xiao Yu was also a dual-purpose man. When he realized that he was still able to move a little bit, he was able to avoid the attack of dianchen. However, in this race against the clock, although Xiao Yu''s heart is anxious, but in order to succeed in the next attack on Tianyang acupoint, he can only restrain his mind and pay more attention to the state of his body. The energy transformed by the crazy dragon swallowing Qi finally accumulates again. The energy in the light cluster is more than three times that of the last impact on Tianyang. In fact, Xiao Yu can also continue to accumulate more energy, and then increase the success rate. After all, no matter how to say, there is still a lot of energy in the mine heart, but in this race against the clock, even when everyone is fighting for time for themselves, the best way is to find the best energy point, and then to impact. Moreover, Xiao Yu also wasted two times of impact time before, this time must succeed. If you are poor, you will be killed. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. His failure to hit Tianyang acupoint just now made him suffer a lot of internal injuries, which hurt all limbs, bones and viscera. This time, if it fails again, Xiao Yu''s injury will be even more moderate, and the consequences will be unimaginable. The surging light is like a butterfly coming out of its cocoon. It contains extremely powerful and domineering spiritual power. Xiao Yu''s mind moved, and the light whirled toward Tianyang acupoint. This time only can succeed! Xiao Yu''s heart is very clear, even if a Tianyang acupoint is not successful, then what about the future? Isn''t that more difficult? "Boom After the intense energetic light cluster impacts on it, Tianyang acupoint is like a wall, completely protruding out, but there is no sign of being broken. It''s as if a meteor met with obstacles and couldn''t move forward. The energy of the light cluster dissipates in all directions like an electric current. Although Tianyang acupoint has become a "bow" shape, it continues to bulge slowly and slowly. In this case, after the energy in the light cluster dissipates, there is not enough energy to impact Tianyang point, and Tianyang point will be restored, and all previous efforts will be wasted. "No, it must be successful!" Xiao Yu has a big drink in his heart. The speed of the dragon swallowing Qi becomes more and more violent. In turn, it turns into a spinning training, and then converges into the light. "Boom Xiao Yu''s whole mind and body were shaking violently. Suddenly, he was dizzy and dizzy, and his body was full of water and water. At this time, Tianyang acupoint was broken like a layer of paper! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2870 After the successful impact of the light cluster, Tianyang acupoint was also broken. You can see that Xiao Yu''s chest was full of energy, which was escaping in all directions. The position of the chest is the place to display the energy stored. After the energy reaches a certain level, the heaven can be opened up. Yes, Xiao Yu successfully promoted to the early days of Tianyang! After the success of the impact, there is still a lot of energy in the ore core. According to Xiao Yu''s guess, this is just a third of the energy in the ore core. Poor Qi was overjoyed to see Xiao Yu''s success, but because of this, he seemed to be exhausted at last. The ground boa lizard became more and more crazy. As soon as he threw his body away, he was shocked to fly out. Poor Qi was once again hit hard on the wall of the colorful phosphate rock, and immediately a mouthful of blood was gushing out. "Roar!" The ground Python lizard is really angry this time. It has worked hard to protect the mine heart for such a long time, and then it has been absorbed so much by such a human being! And it''s a success! How does that keep it from getting angry? The ground boa lizard suddenly pounced on him. Xiao Yu still had no chance of winning against such a powerful opponent. However, at this time, Xiao Yu found that a small whirlpool suddenly appeared at the position of his chest. The whirlpool ran wildly and absorbed the energy from the dragon swallowing Qi. "This..." Xiao Yu was surprised. Originally, he thought that after breaking through Tianyang acupoint, it would take some time to precipitate the Tianyang environment. At least, it reached a full state for a while, and he could not continue to absorb energy. But he seems to be wrong. The whirlpool of Tianyang * * formed spontaneously, which is obviously a sign that it will impact the next level! Poor Qi also felt the change in Xiao Yu''s body, and said in surprise: "boy, you just broke through Tianyang acupoint, and you need more energy to settle and stabilize in your body. This kind of situation is rarely encountered. You can absorb as much as you can now." At this time, Xiao Yu''s physical state is the initial recovery of a serious illness. His body is in a state of * * and needs huge nutrition to supplement his body. After all, Xiao Yu suffered such a big injury before, and the two shocks failed, which brought great damage to his body. At the same time, this time also promoted to success, all the energy was consumed in the impact of Tianyang acupoint. Although Xiao Yu''s consciousness doesn''t feel hungry, some of his body''s own reactions have told him that he needs to replenish a lot of energy. While replenishing energy, Xiao Yu can push the boat along the river to the next level. But what you should know is that at this time, the ground Python lizard has already killed! If you continue to attack, who will protect the Dharma for yourself? Poor Qi hated to bite his teeth and said: "boy, poor master, I really fight this time!" Once again, poor Qi''s wings were shocked, and his whole body was full of light, and even some blood light diffused out. Xiao Yu is moving, and poor Qi is using the energy of blood essence! If this goes on, it will be more difficult for the poor to recover! To tell you the truth, although poor Qi is a little proud, and likes to pour cold water on himself, he also has a lot of selfishness, but it is undeniable that he can be proud of his foothold in Cangling college, to a large extent, he depends on poor Qi. And this time, poor Qi even put on his own life and old capital. "Don''t grind so much! I can only take the last blow! This guy''s starting to run wild! I''ll stop it later. You''ll come and help me! " Having said that, poor Qi rushed to the past again. Without saying a word, Xiao Yu immediately looked inside. Once again, Xiao Yu absorbed and transformed the mineral core energy, which immediately converged into the position of his chest. Countless energy filled the whole chest, at the same time, Xiao Yu''s wound healed under the nourishment of these energy. After a long time, Xiao Yu felt that his chest was full of light, just like the day, which made Xiao Yu feel warm. Mid day of Tianyang! "Boom At the same time, poor Qi and ground boa lizard again collide, his feet firmly pressed the ground Python lizard''s body. "Boy! Come on! Attack its brow ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2871 The ground boa lizard was clamped by the poor and could not move on the ground. But look at poor Qi, although flapping its wings, its limbs are still pressing the ground Python lizard. The ground Python lizard is struggling hard on the ground. Poor Qi seems to have exerted the force of nine oxen and two tigers, and the ground Python lizard is unable to move. Xiao Yu recovered from the state of internal vision. At this time, the whirlpool in his chest has disappeared. There is a kind of pure energy in his chest, which is full of power. Break through the Tianyang acupoint, and then gather strength, condense and store more spiritual power to form Tianfu. Xiao Yu''s body has reached a state of fullness, and the mineral heart, as if there is a common understanding of soul with Xiao Yu, actually began to converge energy and began to become a floating light mass. Xiao Yu didn''t have time to be surprised. He got up quickly and turned into a streamer of light. He ran towards the ground boa lizard. The mid-term of Tianyang state is the limit state after he absorbed energy. Now that the energy has begun to converge and the injury has recovered a lot, Xiao Yu naturally has to do what he should do - tame the ground Python lizard! The ferocious head of the ground boa lizard is extremely terrifying. When he sees Xiao Yu coming over, he opens his mouth and spits out a flash of light. "Whew!" Xiao Yu immediately dodged in the past, the light column almost wiped Xiao Yu''s ear and roared by. Obviously, although the offensive just now did not cause substantial damage to Xiao Yu, it also put a lot of pressure on Xiao Yu. On the one hand, it is because although the ground Python lizard is in a violent state, it always consumes a lot of money and is restrained by poverty. If it is in full bloom, Xiao Yu will also peel off his skin if he does not die. Soon, Xiao Yu was in front of the ground boa lizard. When he was close to it, Xiao Yu could not help but take a breath. Looking at the ground boa lizard at such a close distance, he had a gloomy and terrifying feeling. The barbs in the ferocious head of the ground Python lizard, as well as the pair of red eyes, seem to devour people. "Use the spirit control method I passed on to suppress its soul consciousness!" The method of controlling spirit mentioned by poor Qi is that he subdues the body of the ground boa lizard, and then Xiao Yu controls the ground boa lizard, so as to achieve a state of tameness. This kind of tameness is also dominated by Xiao Yu. At that time, poor Qi put forward this method, in fact, with a try. The so-called spirit control method is quite common among array mages, but it is a kind of control method which is relatively inclined to the magic way. Naturally, Xiao Yu does not, and it is a kind of strange inspiration. But this kind of soul control method needs a very strong soul realm, which Xiao Yu naturally can''t do. However, poor Qi asked Xiao Yu to use Tianmu branch to try to penetrate the antennae into the soul of the ground boa lizard. The stench and ferocious smell came to his face, and the ground boa lizard growled. The strong air current was like a hurricane, which almost knocked down Xiao Yu. As soon as the poor and strange wings were shaken, the ground boa lizard was pressed to the ground again, and the scope of struggle was smaller. "Come on! I can''t hold on to it Said poor and weak. Without saying a word, Xiao Yu slapped the ground boa lizard''s eyebrow. Then he closed his eyes, and the branches of the heavenly trees moved wildly, and then spread into the soul of the ground Python lizard. Tianmu branch has been integrated with Xiao Yu''s soul. Therefore, Tianmu branch is also Xiao Yu''s eyes and consciousness to some extent. When the tree branches spread into the lizard''s mind, the sea of the lizard''s soul immediately glows with light, trying to prevent the branch from entering. "Go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2872 Xiao Yu had a big drink, and Tianmu branch was like countless poisonous snakes, frantically trying to enter the soul of the ground boa lizard. Tianmu branch itself is strong enough, how can the soul of the ground Python lizard withstand this magical thing between heaven and earth. Tianmu branches spread wildly from all directions, like ants, and then slowly penetrated into the soul ocean of the ground Python lizard. Such a scene is really beyond Xiao Yu''s expectation. Is it so simple? He himself did not have an exact concept of this magical thing, and poor Qi did not tell himself what the heavenly branch was. I didn''t expect that Tianmu branch had such terrible energy. Soon, the scale of the ground Python lizard''s struggle became smaller. Xiao Yu''s Tianmu branch was still within the year of the lizard''s spirit fox. But obviously, Xiao Yu could breathe a sigh of relief. After a while, the ground Python lizard finally no longer struggle, its eyes, also become a kind of hazy color. Like floating seaweed, Tianmu branch is full of the whole soul ocean of the ground Python lizard. Strictly speaking, the soul of the ground Python lizard only has more external things, but its own consciousness still exists, just falling into a short sleep state. "Boom Poor Qi seems to get a temporary relief, once relaxed, his body is heavily fell on the ground. Poor Qi is full of scars, his breath is very weak, and his abdomen fluctuates violently. Obviously, he has tried his best and is really tired. When Xiao Yu saw this, he was moved and warm at the same time. If you don''t say, I don''t know what he did is the most primitive beast. But also because of his poverty, Xiao Yu was able to achieve such a powerful state. Poverty and wonder into a ray of light is disappeared, into Xiao Yu''s body. Xiao Yu is not a sensational person, especially to this fierce beast. The poor and strange voice sounded in Xiao Yu''s mind and said weakly, "OK, don''t thank me. You can cultivate yourself and keep your own life as a reward." Xiao Yu smiles bitterly and shakes his head. There is no need for poor people to say that. He will do the same himself. What is more important than being alive? As long as you live, there is hope for everything. I still have a lot of things to do! "During this period of time, I have to cultivate myself. I can''t do it in a short time." Poor Qi said. Xiao Yu nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ll go back to the college after this task. I''ll practice well." "It''s the best. At the beginning, I didn''t agree with you to go out to carry out the task. You are a kid in Ning Lun state. It''s just like looking for death. But it''s also good. At least now you know where you are." Poor Qi said. Xiao Yu nodded and agreed. Tengzhou is the bottom of the 72 heaven world. However, the existence of the bottom is so dangerous that the strongest force has reached the level of three or more levels of Tianfu. And Xiao Yu is just a Ning lunjing! He shouldn''t have taken this risk. No one can expect a person in the first place of Ning Lun to accomplish anything. However, Xiao Yu has almost undertaken the most dangerous part of this task. It can be said that after returning, Xiao Yu will be in awe of the 72 heaven world. The bottom plane world is so dangerous. What about the continents ahead? Isn''t that a thought can kill Xiao Yu? It''s just unimaginable. Shaking God, in any case, the task is to give Xiao Yu a great harvest, whether it is some knowledge of the outside world, or the examination of his own strength, are invisible, is valuable experience. Then the question came. "How to solve this evil animal?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2873 Strictly speaking, the so-called taming is just the use of heavenly branches to temporarily put the ground Python lizard into a state of deep sleep. Once the heavenly branches are pulled away, the ground Python lizard will wake up, and in this state, it is impossible to put the ground Python lizard into the body. "It''s not simple. The ground Python lizard enters a state of rage before it goes to sleep. Once it wakes up, this state will continue. In addition, the ground Python lizard is a fierce beast, and it can be killed when it meets people. You can let the heavenly wood branch lead it out. Well, I''m going to recover. Be careful When he was quiet, Xiao Yu found that there was a kind of psychedelic and hazy feeling in the colorful phosphorous mine wall. This is a treasure mine, which is enough to enhance the overall strength of Tengzhou continent. If Xiao Yu is a person from this continent, he will be moved. But unfortunately, his ambition is not here, and he can''t look up to Zhongpin Lingbao. "Boom, boom!" Xiao Yu felt the strong breath and vibration of the outside world. When he was quiet, he felt that there were many powerful battle circles in the outside world. Without saying a word, he controlled the branches of the heavenly wood and whirled. Even if he was plundering towards the outside of the colorful phosphate rock, the ground Python lizard also kept up with Xiao Yu''s pace. ¡­¡­ Outside the multicolored phosphate mine, the fighting was very fierce. Although Fu Hongliang wanted to protect his dignity even though he fought to death, Bo Yang and his Qingyan beast were too powerful. Under the joint efforts of the two, Fu Hongliang was injured, and he was defeated. After seven or eight rounds, Fu Hongliang was defeated and his injury was even more serious. However, Ge Shan was restrained by a master in the later stage of Tianyang state of Bai family, and his power was also greatly suppressed. Kuzhifei, Fu Zhen and others couldn''t make it any better. They brought the elite of the Bai family. Obviously, they not only came prepared, but more importantly, they seemed to have predicted the worst outcome. They were prepared to tear their skin with the Fu family. Otherwise, how could they bring so many experts around. From this aspect, we can also see that the overall strength of the Bai family, as well as the number of strong people, is much more than Mobei here. It could have been said that it was a close battle, but because Fu Hongliang was defeated, and Ge Shan was injured and constantly involved, the situation immediately turned to the side of the Bai family. Bai Yang left his hands empty and immediately separated from his pet. Boyang joined the battle of Geshan, and his demon pet entered the battle circle of Fu Zhen. Two experts from Tianfu area joined in. For a moment, Ge Shan, Fu Zhen, Ku Zhifei and others were defeated immediately. Several experts died in the Fu family, but the Bai family''s side is similar, but the combat effectiveness of Boyang and Qingyan beast is too strong. In this situation, Fu Hongliang has no chance to win. Several battle circles immediately stopped. Fu Hongliang and others were injured and died. Naturally, Fu Hongliang and Ge Shan were the most seriously injured. Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong support Ge Shan, while Fu Hongliang is supported by kuzhifei and Fu Zhen. They all stare at Bai Yang and others in front of them. He doesn''t care about the people who died in Boyang. What he cares about is that they have already taken the initiative. "Fu Hongliang, I''ve wasted your whole life. I didn''t expect to die in your own hands. Well, you all go to die!" Bai Yang grinned grimly and moved his hand. His green flaming beast roared and vomited. A blue flame swept towards them like a volcanic eruption. Ge Shan and others are pale, and a feeling of powerlessness is surging into their hearts. They have tried their best, but somehow, Boyang is too strong, and Fu Hongliang and Ge Shan are injured. Maybe from the beginning, they have no chance of winning. "You asked him if he wanted to kill them." A joking voice suddenly sounded from behind. At this time, a human figure quickly swept towards the Ge mountain. At the same time, there was a huge figure behind the figure. And when they see these two figures, the moment is moving. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2874 The huge body of the ground boa lizard immediately appeared, which attracted everyone''s attention, especially the strong fluctuation on its body, which surprised the people present. "Lower monster!" Boyang and others moved, and even his demon beast and pet Qingyan beast appeared a kind of fear attitude. The breath intensity of this lower monster is much stronger than his green flame beast! And for Fu Hongliang and others, especially Fu Hongliang, he knows that this is the demon beast that wounded him, which is comparable to the three levels of Tianfu realm! But the whole audience was very surprised, because the monster actually followed a figure! "Xiao Yu!" Ge Shan immediately recognized Xiao Yu! The ground Python lizard actually follows Xiao Yu''s back! It''s just incredible! But who knows, Xiao Yu flashed in front of them in Geshan. Facing Boyang and others, Xiao Yu said with great interest: "don''t you want to know what''s inside? Maybe you want something, baby? This is your baby. " As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu immediately flashed to the side, and then he called out to ge Shan: "back off!" As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice fell, the branches of Tianmu came back like the tide. Ge Shan is stunned. Although he doesn''t know what Xiao Yu is doing, he doesn''t find out what Xiao Yu is doing inside. What''s more, he doesn''t understand why the python lizard killed Xiao Yu. But subconsciously, after all kinds of experience, he believed in Xiao Yu. Subconsciously, there was a voice telling him that it was right to listen to Xiao Yu. "Back He immediately drank, Fu Hongliang and others did not say a word, woke up and all retreated. At this moment, the eyes of the ground boa lizard suddenly turned into a kind of fierce light from the hazy state. "Roar!" The ground Python lizard is "resurrected.". In a flash, the giant green flame beast appeared in front of the ground boa lizard. It roared, and immediately rushed to the green flame beast. With a big mouth, it immediately bit the green flame beast''s neck. "Roar!" The green flame suddenly soared and even leaped out and flew into the air. From a distance, the ground Python lizard seems to have bitten a green flame. However, the anger before coma has become the driving force for it to vent. The green flame beast is its vent. "How could..." Bai Yang''s face was pale, and the ground boa lizard in his rage was just beyond his expectation. And Ge Shan, who carried the boa lizard on his back, looked back and saw that scene, and they were shocked. "Ground Python lizard, I didn''t expect it was a ground Python lizard!" Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong could not help moving. After all, they came from Cangling college and naturally knew many rare animals. The ground boa lizard, the next monster, is comparable to the triple Heaven Kingdom! No wonder Fu Hongliang was hurt! However, they clearly felt the anger of the ground boa lizard, and the fierce breath directly appeared in the air, which made people feel trembling. Thinking of this, they can''t help but look at Xiao Yu not far away. What has this boy done? Obviously, the python lizard is in a state of rage! The ground boa lizard seems very angry. When it opens its mouth and bites, the green flame beast''s neck immediately sends out the sound of scratching. "No Bai Yang''s pupil shrinks and his mind is cold. The flame on the green flame disappeared slowly, and the whole head was tilted to the other side. But the ground boa lizard seems not satisfied, under its fury, it bit the green flame beast to pieces, blood all over the ground. All the people of Boyang were trembling, and a lower monster was killed like this! "Roar!" The ground boa lizard, with its ferocious teeth and mouth full of blood, looks at Baiyang and their ferocious spirit is more and more explosive. "Young master, let''s go!" A master of the Bai family suddenly called out. Bai Yang stares at the figure not far away, and his eyes are full of murders. "Boy!! I must kill you!!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2875 Although Boyang doesn''t know what happened inside, he can still know from the scene just now that Xiao Yu must have done something to make the ground Python lizard so angry. And you know, when the ground Python lizard just came out, his eyes were still hazy! But now, this kind of amazing killing opportunity, but also can''t block! He must have done it! Only the people of the Bai family know how much heart and mind Bai Yang spent on catching Qingyan beast and led many experts to go together. But as a result, he just came out of the demon star forest for a few days, and his monster pet was dead! Boyang was furious, and the murderous opportunity condensed into a terrible momentum, which filled his surroundings. "Young master! step on it! The evil animal is coming Another expert of the Bai family called out anxiously because the ground boa lizard had already begun to look at them! If you don''t go, the ground boa lizard can kill them! "Ah The ground boa lizard rushed over and immediately swallowed a master of the Bai family. The master of the Bai family died miserably in an instant. The ground boa lizard rushed to another Bai master. The master of the Bai family didn''t even have time to make a scream, and then he was bitten in half. Fu Hongliang and others in the distance felt a sense of horror when they saw this scene. The wild ground boa lizard is so terrible that no one has ever thought that the ground Python lizard will kill people when they see people! Fu Hongliang, in particular, was still frightened. If the boa lizard fought with him in such a state of rage, he would have been dead? Bai Yang is angry, but his reason is better than his impulse. He stares at Xiao Yu in the distance, his fists clench tightly, and his fingernails fall into the palm of his hand. Feel Bai Yang''s eyes, Xiao Yu also cast in the past, and in his eyes, naturally, is also the murder. In fact, he didn''t have any intention to kill Boyang, nor did he have any good intentions. Just because of his own task, he realized the man of Boyang, and the "trick" of Boyang in the military exercise, and Xiao Yu knew that Baiyang was actually a genius in the fight for the colorful phosphate rock, so he had a mind to compete with him. "Boy! Wait, I''ll come back and kill you Bai Yang left a word, spin even if it is to turn around is to leave. And the remaining Bai family masters, in fact, there are only two left. The others are killed by the ground boa lizard. The ground Python lizard is always the killer. Killing is too simple for it. Moreover, it is the realm of Tianyang. It is one bite at a time. And it subconsciously that kind of anger, let it bite the human body, at the same time, vigorously carry out a kind of vent, even those who have died in the early battle are trampled by it to eat the meat mud. The blood, the stench, the corpses and the meat foam all over the ground, even if Fu Hongliang and others are determined, are moved. Boyang and others urged the force to the extreme to escape from this place, and the ground Python lizard was still silent in its cruel venting atmosphere. Then, the ground Python lizard suddenly turned back and looked at Fu Hongliang and others thousands of kilometers away, with fierce eyes. "Run away!" Ge Shan is the first to react. He immediately gives a big drink and continues to flee with the crowd. But how could the ground boar let them go? As soon as the ground Python lizard turns, its speed reaches the extreme, and it is about to catch up. Fu Hongliang and other people''s faces changed wildly. They felt that there was a pungent smell behind them. The fierce breath almost suffocated them. At the same time, their legs seemed to be watered with lead water, and their movement speed was also slowed down. All of them felt that they were going to be killed, but at this moment, the ground boa lizard suddenly stopped. The pressure on Ge Shan''s body was greatly reduced, and they immediately ran out for more than 1000 meters. When they came back to their senses, they were shocked to find that the ground Python lizard did not move? And Xiao Yu''s figure appeared from behind the ground Python lizard, and with a smile, he said: "don''t worry, it has been subdued by me." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2876 When they fixed their eyes and found that the ground boa lizard did not move, and saw a free look in the eyes of the ground boa lizard, they finally relaxed. But the ground Python lizard''s body is still emitting a kind of fierce breath, that kind of hot feeling, let people dare not to step forward. After a long time, they slowly approached, when it was confirmed that the ground Python lizard really did not move, they dare to completely forward. Before the ground boa lizard, the whole party is still in fear. The state of the ground boa lizard''s rampage is really impressive. How can people not be afraid of killing so many people in an instant? Fu Hongliang looked at the monster that had brought him great harm and couldn''t help but take a look at Xiao Yu. I didn''t expect that this kid who only had Ning lunjing really did it! Even he can''t do it. He did it!? To be more precise, it should be Tianyang! That kind of fluctuation can''t be wrong, it''s the fluctuation of Tianyang! He was promoted! In such a dangerous environment inside! After Ge Shan calmed down, nature''s view of Xiao Yu was raised to some unknown levels. He now has a kind of happiness, his original act of selling human feelings to Gao An, how wise! Under the circumstances at that time, Xiao Yu, a master of spirit array, followed him up, and the effect was very small. However, it is Xiao Yu, who has the least effect and the weakest strength, who has helped them do their best! Now, Xiao Yu is shocked! Tianyangjing! What kind of adventure did he get in it! How many secrets are there in him? Of course, this is not the time to discuss these issues. There are more important things to be solved. "Xiao Yu, what are you going to do with it?" Ge Shan asked Xiao Yu. In fact, Ge Shan is very smart. Xiao Yu can improve his strength so quickly. There must be some adventure in it, but he didn''t ask. In other words, there is no need to ask. It was Xiao Yu''s own creation. Moreover, Xiao Yu saved their lives. What''s the reason for them to interfere with Xiao Yu''s affairs? Back to the status quo, they don''t know what method Xiao Yu used to subdue the ground boa lizard. The only thing they know is that although they are defeated in Boyang, it also means that the relationship between the rattan family and the Bai family is torn apart. In this way, the news of multicolored phosphorite may be spread out, which will cause chaos here in Mobei. Although this is not what Fu Hongliang wants to see, it is undeniable that he can do nothing about it. If not for the appearance of the ground boa lizard, I am afraid the dead people are Fu Hongliang and them. Boyang is one of the most important places in Tianfu. His strength is above all people. It''s not easy to stop him? Unconsciously, everyone is looking at Xiao Yu. If you are an outsider, you will be surprised. It is impossible to ask Xiao Yu about strength, realm and experience. But all the people present can be said to have been saved by Xiao Yu. It is this young man who has made great efforts to turn the tide. In addition, both Fu Hongliang and Ge Shan have been injured. It seems that they can only rely on Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu thought about it and said, "the wucai phosphate mine is a long way from the center of Mobei. The key is the existence of ground boa lizards. I don''t think the Bai family will do anything wrong. So we don''t need to pay attention to the colorful phosphate rock for the time being. I will continue to control the ground boar lizard and keep it as the guardian here Fu Hongliang was slightly relieved, but still said: "but so many people have died in the Bai family. They will definitely put this account on our Mobei head." Ge Shan solemnly said: "yes. They will no longer put their hope on their adoptive father. " Xiao Yu said, "let''s go back first. This time, Jiabai will not react so much. If they give up Mobei and attack the Teng family directly, they will lose a lot, and we will be here. " After the discussion, they went back. ¡­¡­ Three days later. "What?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2877 At this time, Boyang and his party went out, but came back with three people, and all of them were very embarrassed. Bai Yongyuan was furious. "What happened?" Bai Yongyuan said in a cold voice. Bai Yang''s face is also difficult to see the extreme, a silent eye, accompanied by the back of the Bai family master trembling to say the experience of this trip. They originally went with Baiyang to hunt and kill the monsters and beasts. On the way, they transferred their route to Mobei after receiving the news. The purpose was to threaten Fu Hongliang with the news of wucai phosphate mine, and then win over Fu Hongliang. But originally they had a great chance of winning, and finally such a thing happened, which let Bai Yongyuan can not accept. First of all, Boyang and others went to Mobei. He thought Fu Hongliang would know the current affairs and turn to them. On the other hand, he did not know that Bo Yang and Fu Hongliang had torn their faces. Of course, when he knew that Fu Hongliang was injured, Bai Yongyuan did not understand why so many people died in this way. Knowing the appearance of the ground boa lizard, he knew that the things of Boyang''s trip to Mobei were so tortuous. Bai Yongyuan took a deep breath and tried to calm his anger. "You said it was because of a boy?" Bai Yongyuan heard the report from his subordinates, but he caught a key point. Bai Yang said in a deep voice: "yes, they came with Ge Shan and they are also students of Cangling college. During the military exercise, his strength was no more than the level of the second and the third level of Ning Lun, but when he came out of the mine, I felt that he had the cultivation of Tianyang realm. " Bai Yongyuan''s eyes twinkled and said: "I heard that all the people who can enter the five sacred halls have identity background. Is this boy also?" Bai Yang''s eyes were clear, his fist clenched tightly, and he said in a trembling voice: "this boy has destroyed our plan twice. No matter whether he is from the five great shrines or not, I must kill him!" His monster partner, but after a long time of hunting, tried every means to sign a contract partner, but he was called out in the first battle, but he was killed! Or kill and be killed! Although it was not Xiao Yu''s work, the ground boa lizard was brought about by Xiao Yu. Who was responsible for this account, not on Xiao Yu''s head? Bai Yongyuan''s eyes were filled with a gloomy chill. He seemed to be thinking about something. He said in a low voice: "according to what you said, that monster is now sitting in the multicolored phosphate mine. We can''t move in a short time." "But can''t you let Fu Hongliang be happy?" Bai Yang took a deep breath and asked. "Of course not." Bai Yongyuan sneered: "if you kill so many experts in our Bai family, how can you be worthy of the dead if you don''t let him be more lively in Mobei. Somebody! If the news is spread out, it is said that there is a multicolored Phosphate Mine in Mobei. " The people of the Bai family were shocked: "the master of the house..." Even Boyang frowned and didn''t understand why his father did it. Weikuang and wucai only know about it for the time being. This news, Bo Yang itself is to master to threaten Fu Hongliang, but now let go? After the news spread out, there will be a struggle for the colorful phosphate rock. In the end, they will be together with the Ivy Empire, so it is difficult to recover them. With a calm and confident attitude, Bai Yongyuan raised a strange arc around his mouth and said, "in the whole Tengzhou continent, who else is able to touch the wisteria empire but our Bai family? Do you really think that multicolored phosphate rock is so easy to swallow? We can''t move the multicolored phosphate rock, but we can also create trouble for Mobei. " Bai Yang''s eyes brightened, and he seemed to think of something. He said, "I understand dad''s intention. Because of the chaos in Mobei, Fu Hongliang couldn''t spare no time to help the Teng family. It was a good time for us! " "Newspaper!! There''s a spy coming back from the middle swamp! " Bai Yongyuan and Bai Yang were shocked. "Pass it ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2878 After a while, there was a figure coming in, which immediately fell to the ground. The people next to him immediately helped him, but when he got up, they were pale. They found that one hand of the man was empty, and his whole face was dark green. "What''s going on?" Bai Yongyuan immediately frowned and asked. The man''s breath is very weak, but if you explore it carefully, you can find that he is actually the strength of the mid-term of Tianyang. In the wisteria Empire, the cultivation in the middle of Tianyang state can be regarded as a strong master. But this man is so miserable that he must have met some fierce opponent. "Master There''s something coming out of the swamp... " After all, the man passed out. Naturally, Boyang knew what the swamp was. He said in doubt, "Dad, you sent someone to stay in the central swamp a year ago. Is there any strange place?" At that time, Boyang was in the critical moment of cultivation. After he left the pass, he only heard from his subordinates, and he did not ask much at that time. But he knew that there must be some reason for his father to do so. Bai Yongyuan had a fiery look in his eyes and said, "the wisteria empire is located in the east of Tengzhou, and the central swamp is the Tengzhou continent that has been spreading for half." Bai Yang nods when he hears the speech. He still knows about the strange continental geomorphology of Tengzhou. The most powerful force in Tengzhou is the sinomenite empire. In other words, it can be said that the strongest force in half of the Tengzhou mainland is the wisteria empire. Just because the other half is completely covered in a rotten swamp of death. Over the years in Tengzhou, few people have ever dared to set foot there. "Once upon a time, the king of the wisteria Empire had been advanced by a group of elites, but only the king of the rattan family came out. However, within a month, he died of poisoning. Before he died, he warned the whole rattan family that they should never step into it. " Bai Yongyuan recalled. Bai Yang takes a deep breath. The king of the wisteria Empire has three levels of strength. "Is it really death swamp?" Bai Yang asked. Bai Yongyuan narrowed his eyes and said, "not necessarily. After consulting many ancient books and records, I finally found a clue a year ago that the land of death swamp was actually a powerful poison master who went into the devil when practicing martial arts ten thousand years ago. The poisonous miasma went deep under the ground and infected half of the land. Only then could it become such a swamp land. " Bai Yang could not help but move: "poison master? What''s that occupation? It can invade half of the continent What a terrifying continent, half of the world is invaded by vines? "The poison master is a branch of alchemists who specialize in making poisons, which is extremely rare in the nine day world." Boyang immediately said solemnly: "in such a dangerous place, why does Dad have to send someone to detect it?" Bai Yongyuan squinted in his eyes and said: "it is said that there are some treasures of the poison master before he died in the swamp area in the central part of the country. In the past year, I have been looking for ways to break the poisonous miasma and try to enter the swamp." Bai Yang''s eyes brightened and said, "Dad, did you find it?" "Although it''s not perfect, a few days ago when I went out on other planes, I bought a poison expelling bead, which can barely help us enter the swamp. If we can get the chance, we can not only rise up, but also stand on other higher planes! " Bai Yongyuan''s eyes twinkled with an excited look. This is the idea that he has always been dreaming of, to gain higher and stronger power, to surpass this continent, and even to go out of this plane. Bai Yang moved in his heart and immediately said, "but there is Mobei and Teng''s house..." Bai Yongyuan sneered: "Fu Hongliang has to greet the guests. As for the rattan family, let them live longer." "Yang''er, you should prepare for it. After three days, you will take the master and the elite to set out!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2879 After returning to fufu, everyone felt at a loss. But now they don''t know what to do. It seems that they can only wait for the trial of the Bai family. After all, no matter how to say, the Bai family is powerful. Bai Yongyuan is in charge of the Bai family. Even when Teng Ruizhen was injured, he just sent his own chess piece, Kuang Wei of Tianfeng kingdom. It can be said that three days ago, in addition to Bai Yang''s loss of his demon beast partner, he also died of several experts of the Bai family, which had little impact on the Bai family as a whole. How could the Bai family be defeated so quickly after so many years of hard work? After the discussion failed, they went back to rest, but tonight was doomed to be a sleepless night. For Yu Fu Hongliang, it is impossible to hide the fact that he is injured. Moreover, the news of wucai phosphate mine is still under the control of the Bai family, which of course makes him very anxious. Because of Fu Hongliang''s relationship, Geshan''s home is here in Mobei. How can he sleep safely? It can be said that Mobei is in danger, just when there is a change. And for Xiao Yu, it is impossible for Xiao Yu to stay away from the matter simply as a so-called task because it involves his own life. Of course, Xiao Yu has always been flattering soldiers to cover up the water and the earth. If there is danger ahead, it will only give him a sense of crisis and make him more aware of the urgent need to improve his strength. At this time, Xiao Yu is looking inside his body. After Tianyang acupoint was broken, there was a light in his chest, which was the source of Xiao Yu''s energy at the moment. The three realms of Tianyang state, when condensed to a certain extent, will condense into a more powerful and can accommodate more energy. At this time, Xiao Yu''s consciousness was staring at another light mass in his body. Yes, this light group was the heart of the colorful phosphate rock. Before Xiao Yu came out of the vein, the energy of the ore core was only absorbed by one third. At that time, the situation was that in the early stage of Tianyang state, the body was in a state of * * and then absorbed the mineral energy, and then broke through to the middle stage of Tianyang state. Although the mining heart still has a huge amount of energy, it is not like those Tiancai Dibao absorbed by Xiao Yu before. Once it enters the body, it is crazy to release energy, as if to burst the body. But there is one thing that Xiao Yu is worried about, that is, no matter how he tries to use his consciousness to explore, no matter how he urges him, the mining heart is still and still. Xiao Yu can feel the energy in the mine heart, but he can''t use it. It''s like having a chicken leg in front of you, but you''re tied up and can''t eat it. After a while, the poor and weak voice sounded: "don''t think about this thing any more. You can''t swallow the energy of mine heart in one bite. If you can swallow it, your strength will not be in the sky now. " Although Xiao Yu felt sorry, he also knew his present situation. No matter how to say, he has absorbed a lot of energy. Under such a huge energy, his body has not been destroyed, but his strength has been climbing, which is surprising to him. Of course, the most unexpected thing is that one mind can be used for both purposes. At the same time, the dragon swallowing Qi and the thirty-six movements of Zhenlong are activated. Only in this way can Xiao Yu control these energies. Otherwise, his body will be destroyed. "I have a question. Why is it so difficult for me to attack Tianyang acupoint? Is it because my body has experienced the transformation of the method of physical cultivation?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2880 "You realize it now, boy? It''s true that your body has indeed been transformed. The greatest transformation is the method of the dragon people''s tuina. " In retrospect, when Xiao Yu used to be in Ning Lun state, he was deeper and bigger than ordinary people. This is naturally the result of practicing dragon swallowing Qi. As a result, Xiao Yu''s Tianyang acupoint has also become firm and unbreakable. There is also a reason why Xiao Yu underestimated the situation in his body and failed under the previous two shocks. In retrospect, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said, "according to the energy that impacts Tianyang acupoint, if I practice step by step, it will take at least three months to break through. This is still under the premise that I have a second world space." If Xiao Yu''s words are heard, it is absolutely necessary to vomit blood. At that time, Xiao Yu was a green Ning Lun, that is, he was about to practice in the third state of Ning Lun. He said that it would take three months under normal conditions to break through the second state of Ning Lun. If it was heard by those so-called geniuses, it would be a very shocking existence. Cultivation is a step-by-step process, and it is not achieved overnight. Usually, it takes two or three years for Ning Lun state to step into Tianyang state, even if it is a demon genius. Moreover, it can break through that state so quickly with the help of the absorption of Tiancai Dibao. Take a look at Xiao Yu, four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, flesh and blood, coagulating wheel, Tianyang acupoint, and so on. His whole body has been transformed by the method of Tuina of the Dragon nationality. That is to say, the strength that needs to be accumulated needs more, and under the so-called normal cultivation, there is no assistance. It takes three months. It can be imagined that if there is no second world space, Xiao Yu''s breakthrough will take a year. Of course, what''s different is that those peerless talents in the nine day world have been cultivating since they were young. They started early and had high talent. In their early days, they basically laid the foundation for them. Maybe they have reached the nine levels of Tianfu realm at the age of 18, even beyond the existence of Tianfu realm. Xiao Yuxuan frowned and said, "in this case, I need more energy if I want to impact the level in the future?" "Certainly. Your physical body is barely the entry-level level of the dragon people''s physical body. Those guys are not cultivated in the ordinary plane land. Their spiritual power in heaven and earth is tens of times stronger than that in the outside world. Otherwise, it will be difficult to maintain their huge physical strength Poor Qi said. Xiao Yu can''t help but move. The outside world''s spiritual power is not as strong as Cangling college. But he did not expect that the dragon people lived in such a place. "What about mine heart?" Xiao Yu asked. Of course, he is reluctant to give up the huge energy in it. Anyway, he has to absorb it by himself. It is impossible to let it go like this? "In fact, it''s not that you can''t use the energy inside, but that the core has lost one-third of its energy, and the remaining two-thirds are to protect themselves, so that they fall into a state of deep sleep." "That is, to wait?" "Don''t wait, just activate it." Poor Qi said. "How to motivate it?" Poor Qi pondered for a long time and said, "it''s easy to say simple, but difficult to say difficult. As long as there is an energy that can stimulate the energy in the core, it can be used by you. But the difficulty is also here, this kind of energy, must be outside the normal strength "Beyond normal power? What do you mean Xiao Yu frowned. Poor Qi said: "the so-called normal power is your physical strength, soul power, or spiritual power in your body, but these are too common, and need to be stimulated by another point." Xiao Yu asked, "for example?" "Such as the power of thunder, the power of stars, or the power of repairing demons." Xiao Yu has heard of these forces, but they are either rare and powerful forces in the world, or they are forces that deviate from the right path. Xiao Yu has no way to find them. After thinking fruitlessly, Xiao Yu consolidated his cultivation. The next day, the people gathered again to discuss, but still failed. And until the third day, Mobei was finally shaken. "Newspaper!!! Many unknown people came to Mobei, all in the direction of the vein! Our desert north army can''t stop them at all Xiao Yu and others in the heart of a Lin, as expected, the news of multicolored phosphate mine was spread out! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2881 This is not really good news. In other words, Fu Hongliang and Ge Shan are worried about something that has finally happened. They themselves are in a passive state. After Baiyang went back, they did not intend to hide the information about the wucai phosphorite. Previously, they had also speculated that the Baijia of wucai phosphate mine must be taken by itself, but now? Bai Yongyuan was willing to spread the news of the colorful phosphate rock! Isn''t that a piece of cake? But Xiao Yu saw the clue and sneered, "this old fox is really confident!" They don''t know why, so they look at Xiao Yu. "Bai Yongyuan must think that there is no power in Tengzhou mainland to compete with the Bai family for the multicolored phosphate rock. If the Bai family collides with Mobei, they will be greatly damaged. If the Teng family sees the opportunity, the Bai family will be attacked." Ge Shan seemed to have responded, and said in a deep voice, "I understand. Bai Yongyuan wants Mobei to be in chaos, so that his adoptive father can''t care about the rattan family." Fu Hongliang looked ugly and gnashed his teeth and said, "this old fox!" Indeed, the Bai family and Fu Hongliang have torn their skin. Although Fu Hongliang was injured, the fact is that Mobei has already united with the rattan family. Even if the Bai family is now in a state of prosperity, a Mobei family and a rattan family, they will certainly be greatly damaged. "Bai Yongyuan seems to have given up the wucai phosphate mine. In fact, he is a strategy of reinforcements, because he knows that in Tengzhou mainland, even if the wucai phosphate mine is occupied, there is still no force that can compete with the Bai family. This Bo Yongyuan is really resourceful In the wisteria Empire, the rattan family has been forced into a corner, and only the Bai family is the strongest and largest force. During this period, the Bai family also attracted many forces and families in the Empire. In this way, who can compete with them? And the news of multicolored phosphate rock happened to be used by them. Tengyunyue was in a hurry. In any case, Mobei was so chaotic that Fu Hongliang couldn''t help them. But these days, obviously Teng Yunyue is also mature a lot, think things are not as naive as before. Teng Yunyue asked anxiously, "is Bai Yongyuan going to take advantage of this opportunity to attack brother Wang?" This is indeed the greatest possibility. It is impossible for Mobei to unite with the Bai family. In this case, in order to destroy the Teng family with the least effort, the Bai family will create Mobei chaos. This possibility is the biggest, but Fu Hongliang suddenly thought of something, his face moved, and said: "I''m afraid it''s not because of this!" When they looked at Fu Hongliang, Ge Shan asked, "adoptive father, why do you say that?" "The rattan family has the seal of the Treasury, so the Bai family didn''t move the rattan family easily, and even gave them time to breathe. Because if they don''t pay attention to the seal of the Treasury, they may have destroyed the rattan family in the first place. " People think it makes sense. To be sure, Bai Yongyuan took into account that if the rattan family was destroyed, they would not be able to get their treasury boundary. In this case, although they would kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 themselves, the Bai family still had the ability to destroy the rattan family. But they didn''t. I didn''t do it in the beginning. Now, if I do, I will return to my original choice? This is a little forced to make such a choice. Ge Shan looked at Fu Hongliang, who seemed to be thinking about something and asked, "adoptive father, did you think of something?" "I wonder if Bai Yongyuan will take advantage of this critical point to go to the central swamp?" People wonder, middle swamp? But Ge Shan''s face changed: "is that legend true?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2882 Naturally, Xiao Yu and his colleagues did not know what the so-called legend was, and they were even more curious when they heard about the so-called central swamp. "You may not know that half of Tengzhou is swampy, and the Ivy empire is only a part of it. That''s why the central swamp came from. " Xiao Yu had an inexplicable sensitivity to such strange places. His eyes lit up slightly and asked, "you said Bai Yongyuan was going to the so-called central swamp. Is there any treasure in it?" The world of nine days is so big that no one doesn''t like these places with precious things. What''s more, Yu Xiaoyu, who has been cultivating from nothing to now, is a kind of rare existence. After a long silence, Ge Shan said, "I don''t know if there is any treasure. It''s only when I heard that the central swamp was a powerful poison master who practiced martial arts tens of thousands of years ago. He was possessed by the devil and died of poisoning. All his accomplishments turned into poison gas and invaded half of the continent. Only then did he become famous for this Fu Hongliang took the message and said, "yes, through the ages, many people have gone in to look for the so-called treasure, but there is no harvest, and almost no one can come out." "It was only a year ago that our spies sent some elite soldiers to the central swamp, but they didn''t go deep into it. That''s why I guessed whether Bai Yongyuan got any news, so I wanted to take this opportunity to distract our attention and go to the swamp." However, if they knew that Bai Yongyuan first created chaos in Mobei, and then decided to go to the central swamp, they did not know what they would think. Of course, this is no longer important. What is important is that there will be chaos in Mobei. "Newspaper! Zang Bohou, Yi Yong''an and Wei Jianbai have already broken through our defense line and have entered the scope of multicolored phosphate rock. The commander of the storehouse will not be able to hold on to it! " Someone else came in, sweating and pale. Fu Hongliang''s face changed greatly, and Ge Shan''s face was also ugly. He said, "these three people are the three villains in Tengzhou mainland. They are desperators who specialize in burning, killing and plundering." "Go! Summon up the troops and go immediately Fu Hongliang waved his hand and said angrily. "Adoptive father! You''re hurt! No Ge Shan was surprised and quickly advised. Fu Hongliang said in a deep voice: "it''s just injuries. If you don''t want my life, these people dare to break into the forbidden area of Mobei. I want them to go back forever!" For a moment, Fu Hongliang''s sonorous and domineering manner of a king was revealed. Xiao Yu and others felt that this was the style that a general should have. Ge Shan knew that he couldn''t persuade him. He said, "then we''ll follow him together." "No way!" Fu Hongliang looked serious and said, "our Fu family has been in the northern part of the country for such a long time. No one can shake our foundation! The big deal is a fight! You''d better go back to Teng''s house and I''ll take someone there when the matter is settled here! " "But..." "No, but! This is an order! And take Lan''er with you. " After that, Fu Hongliang went out immediately, leaving Xiao Yu, Ge Shan, Teng Yunyue, Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong. As soon as GE Shan bit his teeth, he said, "let''s go!" Xiao Yu sighs in his heart. He knows that their strength is weak. Although he can help, it is a war and a struggle for interests between territories. Here, Fu Hongliang is entrusted to solve the problem, and they just need to do what they should do. The group left Mobei, and on the way, the poor voice began to ring -- "boy, the middle swamp they mentioned seems to be interesting. With your character, would you die if you didn''t go to see it ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2883 In fact, before hearing this, Xiao Yu has been thinking about this issue since he came out of Mobei. After all, it''s very easy for him to get out of the mine by chance. But for this so-called central swamp, Xiao Yu seems not to care, but in fact his heart has already gone to the so-called legendary place. Xiao Yu, the so-called poison master, is an extreme branch of alchemists. The poison master specializes in the development of poisons, which is the opposite of the attribute of the elixir. It can be said that every Alchemist is a potential poison master. However, the poison master is a little special in this group. The poison master is also a soul cultivator. However, this kind of soul cultivator is refining elixir and does not want array attack like array mage. But poison master is different. The poison master can use his own refined poison to attack. To some extent, the poison master has a feeling similar to that of a cultivator. And Xiao Yu wandered in the conversation between them at that time. What kind of terrifying existence is it that can infect half of the high plane continent with its own poison when it is sitting? It''s just too scary. Although the area of the higher continental plate is large and small, it is appalling to see half of the high plane. Everyone has a curiosity mentality, especially after he got the mining heart, and is not satisfied with the strength of Xiao Yu. "The poison master must have had a high level of soul before he died? Maybe it''s the spirit Master. " There are three realms of soul practitioners: human spirit teacher, Earth Spirit teacher, heaven spirit teacher, and of course, the highest level spirit teacher. But Xiao Yu doesn''t think that poison master is the divine master. If he is really a god master, then maybe half of the continent has been infected, but the whole continent. But even half a continent, that''s terrible. Even if there are treasures, the Ivy Empire has never been able to come out of it. We can imagine how terrible the so-called central swamp is. "Forget it, people are not enough to swallow the elephant. Now I have mine heart, and I should be satisfied. What''s more, the task of this trip has not been completed, and the danger ahead is unknown. In addition, it is not worth taking risks. " Xiao Yu said in his heart. The so-called pursuit of wealth is not a matter of risk. Xiao Yu has a mineral heart in his hand. In the future, he can find a way to activate the mine core to obtain the huge energy inside. What''s more, I don''t know what danger there is in the middle swamp, and I don''t know whether there are any so-called treasures, so-called opportunities and opportunities. If you go rashly, it''s unreasonable. But who knows, poor strange a word, wake up Xiao Yu. "Boy, just now they said that the place was infected by poisons. In fact, if those poisons are strong enough, they can stimulate the mine heart." "You mean..." "As I said just now, mine heart has fallen into a deep sleep. If we want to stimulate it, we must have some special power. Poison is also a special power. But I''m afraid ordinary poisons can''t stimulate mine heart. I suggest you go and have a look. " Said poor Qi, with an element of encouragement. Xiao Yu suddenly began to ponder. To tell the truth, it was a great surprise to Xiao Yu that he could reach Tianyang. However, people are always dissatisfied, especially the cultivation of Tianyang. In this world of nine days, root is nothing. Even in the house of Commons, they are not top-notch. In this way, how long will it take to enter the upper house? But he hesitated, because if he went there, the danger there might kill him. If you don''t, there''s a good chance to save your life and go back to college. One is to take risks, maybe have a little chance to gain more strength. The other is conservative, not taking risks. At this time, poor Qi gave Xiao Yu a reassurance -- "don''t be so afraid. After all, the poison master is dead. The swamp area is very wide. You can go deep into it as much as you can. If you can''t, you can retreat." Xiao Yu''s eyes showed a kind of perseverance. Since he came out, he should go back with the greatest harvest. "Good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2884 When Xiao Yu told his colleagues Ge Shan about this idea, they were surprised. Ge Shan resolutely refused: "I don''t want you to go!" He has already regarded Xiao Yu as his younger brother and friend, and even has the feeling of his own brother. For Xiao Yu, Ge Shan only has admiration in his heart. Talent, strength, temperament, courage, and mystery all make GE Shan feel that Xiao Yu is not only a material that can be made, but also has a place in Cangling college. And along the way, to some extent, if there were no Xiao Yu, maybe they would be more dangerous. On the military exercise, Xiao Yu gives himself encouragement, as well as explosive strength to kill opponents, which greatly reduces the pressure on Ge Shan. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s actions save their lives. Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly warms up. Although Ge Shan is unsmiling and does not express himself, it is undeniable that GE Shan is a very down-to-earth, affectionate and friend. Xiao Yu still said: "elder martial brother Ge, don''t be afraid. I will pay attention to my own safety during this trip, and I''m not going deep inside. I''m just outside." Ge Shan solemnly said: "the central swamp has a history of tens of thousands of years. Over the years, only one of the ancestors of the rattan family has ever been inside, but he has been poisoned and died within a few months. It''s already a forbidden area. Don''t you want to die when you go in there? And there are not necessarily so-called treasures in it. They are just handed down from the world If you want to take risks, naturally, it is because there are temptations that attract people to go. Xiao Yu wants to go, and he must have heard the news that Bai Yongyuan and he went to explore, and wanted to get a foot in it. "Yes, Xiao Yu, it''s unknown to us, and even if we go to Tianfu, we can''t get it. If you have any danger, how can we explain it to Mr. Bu and Mr. Gao?" Li Bowei also said. As they all know, Xiao Yu is favored by Bu Yun and Gao''an, so he specially brought Xiao Yu to open a back door for Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu said: "thank you for your reminding. To be honest, I want to go to the central swamp because I want to seek something. With this thing, my strength may be further improved, so that our task will be more likely to be completed." Ge Shan and other people''s eyes flash a little surprised, but Xiao Yu still has a chance to improve his strength? It''s really horrible! You know, in the vein, Xiao Yu has improved so much strength! But even so, Ge Shan said seriously, "but it''s still too risky. There are many ways to improve your strength. You don''t have to take such a risk. Moreover, you don''t have time to stabilize your strength. This is equivalent to" cultivating the seedlings and helping them grow. " Xiao Yu smiles bitterly in his heart. Ge Shan is persuading himself. This is not a problem for Xiao Yu, who has a strong method of breathing and absorbing. What''s more, when Xiao Yu just broke through to Tianyang state, his whole body was in a state of * * at that time. Until the middle of Tianyang state, Xiao Yu''s body was stable. In fact, this state was already the state of Xiao Yu''s stable strength. "Elder martial brother Ge, if not, I promise you that I will only take a look and never go deep into it. When I know that what I need is not in it, I will go back immediately. How about?" Ge Shan also wants to persuade Xiao Yu. The latter suddenly thinks of something, points to Teng Yunyue and says with a smile, "and princess Yunyue is with you. This trip will not be dangerous." The whole audience was shocked. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2885 Ge Shan and they are all stunned in place, even Teng Yunyue is also full of amazement. Teng Yunyue is not inclined to attack because of her congenital defect. In addition, Teng Yunyue''s experience is too little, and her accomplishments are not better than the level of Tianyang. Isn''t Xiaoyu''s taking her with her, which is equivalent to increasing the burden on herself? Teng Yunyue didn''t expect that Xiao Yu would find herself. She was embarrassed and embarrassed. She blushed and said, "brother Xiaoyu, how can I..." Teng Yunyue thinks of the time when she first started and said that Xiao Yu was the time to coagulate lunjing. But now? Although she did not go out, she also heard from Fu Zhen how Xiao Yu turned the tide back and her strength had reached the level of Tianyang. In this way, Xiao Yu''s strength has surpassed her! What qualifications does she have to dislike Xiao Yu? Ge Shan and they don''t understand the role of tengyunyue. Xiao Yu said: "what Princess Yunyue wakes up to is the purple ivy vine pattern. Although this divine pattern has no combat effectiveness, it has a strong defense ability. And vine God pattern, which is a branch of the plant family and a branch of the life system, can purify poisons. With Princess Yunyue in, my risk level will be reduced a lot. " Xiao Yu still remembers that after Teng Yunyue was captured by Huo Leng''s men, Xiao Yu was in danger at that time. At the critical moment, Teng Yunyue urged the wood wall made of green vine to help him resolve the crisis. That''s the divine pattern of prefecture level nine grade! Such a high level divine pattern can''t fight and attack, but it''s enough to protect oneself. Ge Shan was silent, and Xiao Yu continued: "elder martial brother Ge, you can imagine that Princess Yunyue has been in the Empire for a long time and has not gone out to experience. This trip is a good opportunity for Princess Yunyue to increase her knowledge." Hearing Xiao Yu''s words, Teng Yunyue seemed to be looking forward to it and said, "yes, elder brother Geshan, my father and brother Wang didn''t go out for me, so I didn''t know what the outside world was like. In fact, I also wanted to increase my strength and contribute to the protection of the family." Teng Yunyue''s pretty face showed a resolute color, that kind of feeling, like a child to eat a sugar, willing to take the challenge given by adults. Ge Shan shook his head and said, "one of you has not passed the mid-term of Tianyang and the other has no combat experience. How can you protect yourself when you go But then, Ge Shan looked at Xiao Yu and solemnly said, "OK, I can let you go, but once you are in danger, you should come back immediately. You have to take care of Princess Yunyue "Good!" Xiao Yu nodded with a smile. Teng Yunyue also seemed very happy, but what she did not know was that this trip was waiting for her, which was a danger she had never experienced in her life. After Ge Shan and Xiao Yu said something about the middle swamp, they went to the middle swamp. ¡­¡­ Many people in Tengzhou have heard of the legend of the central swamp. After all, tens of thousands of years have passed down from generation to generation. In addition to the dangerous forbidden area, people not only set foot in it, but also never return. Over time, people are in awe of it. In the last day or two, the central swamp is a little unusual. The scope of the poisonous miasma escaping from the marsh is getting wider and wider. The central swamp is not small from the wisteria Empire, but it is very close to Tianfeng kingdom. "Newspaper! According to his subordinates'' knowledge, some small countries around have sent experts to the central swamp. The reason may be that yesterday''s poisonous miasma covered the "Zuojun city" overnight, and millions of people died overnight. " At this time, in Tianfeng, Kuang Wei was listening to a report from one of his subordinates. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2886 Tianfeng is one of the largest countries in Tengzhou. Kuang Wei, as the first master in Tianfu, has been honored and ranked high in the small countries around him. Although Tianfeng country is not Kuang Wei, but it is controlled by Kuang Wei. If anyone knows Kuang Wei''s identity, he will be surprised. Kuang Wei is the only one who has come out of the middle swamp and survived in so many years. Kuang Wei thin face, a pair of eyes appeared a faint green color. "It seems that there will be treasures coming out there." Kuang Wei Yin measures a smile. More than a decade ago, Kuang Wei, a young man, accidentally broke into the swamp, but escaped from the dead and gained a powerful ability. Then his strength was rapid progress, and became one of the top masters of the sinomeni empire. And more than a decade ago, there was still this kind of marsh gas covering the whole city, and the whole city was dead overnight. And more than a decade later, there is still such a situation, that is, there is treasure to be born in the swamp! If you can get treasures, then Kuang Wei will definitely improve his strength and then he can rule the whole rattan empire. At this time, a figure came out of the dark. "Kuang Wei, is that what you mentioned more than a decade ago?" Come out of this figure, a robe, about fifty years old, eyes are very small and thin, give a sense of insidious and small people. But he has a strange fluctuation, which gives a feeling of vastness like the sea. This person is a spiritual cultivator. "Master Ji." Kuang Wei saw this man, his face eased a little. Kuang Wei then nodded: "yes, the swamp has begun to move, which means that it can go in again." "There are really treasures everywhere, as you said," asked the teacher, looking at him with a little heat Recalling the things more than a decade ago, Kuang Wei''s eyes also became hot and abnormal, saying, "yes, I just got one of the incomplete skills, and I can reach this level now." A incomplete skill makes a nameless person one of the top masters in Tengzhou mainland. If known, it will be crazy. "The poison master is also a soul cultivator. After his body is seated, the space ring must be corroded by the miasma. So there are so many treasures falling. Maybe I can find some powerful soul cultivation methods to help me break through the Taoist talisman, but it is the level of the spiritual master!" "Said the teacher of Ji University with a smile. "Master Ji Da is relieved that we two join hands, even if tengruizhen is not our opponent, we can definitely get the treasures inside." Kuang Wei said heavily. "Newspaper! The Scout came to the news, after Boyang returned, Bai Yongyuan called up the army and horse, and disappeared overnight. " Someone came to tell the news. Kuang Wei frowned: "Bai Yongyuan, an old fox, returned from his son and sent out the news of colorful phosphate. Is it true that, as the outside world guessed, he would take advantage of this opportunity to destroy the Teng family? But this kind of come to Mobei not a little bit more do it? " "Don''t be guessed by me, they won''t be able to see that place too," said the teacher Kuang Wei''s face changed and he was singing. Bai Yongyuan has been keeping his power in the dark these years, drawing many forces together, and the city is very deep. And the French seal of the national treasury boundary is still in the Teng house. They send out the news of colorful phosphate mine. Is it really a smoke screen? Or is it shown? And the key is that it is the poison gas that kills the city overnight. "Don''t worry about him so much, we used to, if they want to stop us, I will not let him be better! This kind of villain, if there is an opportunity, kills is. " "Said the teacher of Ji University coldly. "Yes, master gill!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2887 The central swamp is quite far away from the wisteria empire. On the contrary, because of the long-term poisonous miasma of the central swamp, it has formed a unique style of the surrounding counties and cities. Just because of the penetration of the poisonous miasma, to some extent, it will breed a lot of anti nature Tiancai Dibao. Because the central swamp was infected by a poison master tens of thousands of years ago, some fragmentary things will escape from the central swamp every once in a while. Therefore, there will be many outlaws near the central swamp. These outlaws are also called treasure hunters. If these outlaws are lucky, they will be able to obtain some broken Tiancai Dibao. However, the poison master is at least a heavenly spirit Master! It could even be a psychic. Such a high level realm, can the baby on the body be any product? The answer is No. However, because the poison master was addicted to the devil during his practice, many treasures in the space ring were corroded and broken. But still so, for the people of this continent, even if it is broken, it is enough for them. Therefore, far from the central swamp, there are many people living there. In recent days, the gas from the central swamp escaped, killing millions of people overnight in a place called zuojuncheng. These millions of people are ordinary people, and zuozhou city is a town far away from the central swamp. This even more let the people of hundreds of miles look at a chance, look at the central swamp. Xiao Yu and Teng Yunyue, on the other hand, follow this route to a place called kunya city. The poison gas from the central swamp escaped, and kunya city was the closest county city to the central swamp. On the way, Xiao Yu saw that many people were going in this direction. Originally, kunya city was a small county city, but recently, due to the central swamp incident, many small countries in five directions and ten places, as well as many masters of free repair, have come here. Xiao Yu and they soon became jinur in kunya City, and then found an inn to live in. The whole kunya city is shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere. Maybe it is closest to the central swamp, and even the sky is a light dark green. Kunya city is now becoming very lively, a lot of dark, ferocious atmosphere in every corner, the streets and alleys run away. Xiao Yu closed the window upstairs and said in a deep voice: "according to this sign, it is estimated that someone will go towards the middle swamp before long." Teng Yunyue in the room seems both nervous and excited. She was nervous because she had never been out alone, and she had never felt the breath of so many people. Outside, it was like a sharp blade from the dark, which could give a fatal blow at any time. Although Teng Yunyue''s cultivation is not low, in the middle of Tianyang state, this kind of cultivation can be said to be an expert, but Teng Yunyue has too little experience or no combat experience at all, which needs Xiao Yu''s protection. "When are we going to act?" Teng Yunyue asked. That''s why she''s excited. Although Teng Yunyue is a princess, she can only strengthen her cultivation and help her royal family only through actual combat. Besides, how excited she was when she knew she could come to the rumored central swamp and have a chance to explore it! It''s a place where even one''s own ancestors went in! If they can come out, then is not it possible to leave a name in history? "Just now, the shopkeeper said that there are many treasure hunters around the central swamp. All they find are the things scattered by the poison master when he was sitting down. Let''s go and have a look." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2888 Since there are treasure hunters, Xiao Yu certainly wants to see if he can meet anything useful. Walking on the road, because Teng Yunyue''s appearance is too amazing, and people''s eyes here are with a kind of turbid breath, which is obviously the result of being eroded by the poisonous miasma for a long time. Xiao Yu is still surrounded by Teng Yunyue''s face. But Teng Yunyue is a woman after all, and she has a good figure. Although she covers most of her face, her graceful figure still attracts a lot of malicious eyes. Teng Yunyue closely follows Xiao Yu, and in Xiao Yu''s eyes, the breath of Shura''s power also slightly escapes. In the world of nine days, he can not easily push the power of Shura to the extreme, but he can release a little power of Shura, which makes people dare not to approach. In any case, the breath of the power of Shura, which makes people feel dead and silent, gives people the feeling of soul shaking, is not something that can be cultivated by ordinary cultivation methods. Therefore, walking on the road, although there are many people constantly cast a bad look, but feel the kind of breath on Xiao Yu, it is restrained. "Don''t miss it when you pass by. These are all treasures from Zuo county. Come and have a look." Kunya city has obviously become a trading city. Although there are not many people to visit, there are still many people on the ground who are setting up stalls, and their strength is quite good. Following these shouts, Xiao Yu walked past. The stalls are basically broken weapons. "Tut, these are top-grade Lingbao! It''s a pity that all of them are broken, and their power is only equivalent to the inferior Lingbao. " Xiao Yu''s heart is slightly hot. There are broken spears, or half length knives, and some strange armor and so on. These are top quality Lingbao! There are more than a dozen of them! "The boy is surprised. For a strong man in the nine day world, the top grade Lingbao is just like garbage. There are more powerful weapon levels on Lingbao." Poor Qi does not care to say. Xiao Yu nodded after hearing the speech. Although these are garbage to the strong people in the nine heaven world, they are treasure for the existence of the condensation wheel state or the sky sun environment! This stall obviously attracts a lot of people, but few people buy it. And Xiao Yu also noticed that the strength of those received by wandering is basically Tianyang. It can be imagined that this time kunya City, in the end, attracted how many strong people in Tengzhou mainland. Xiao Yu was in a state of depression. Then he went to several stalls, but there was nothing that interested him. In other words, all the treasures found by the so-called treasure hunters are broken and can be used, but their power will be greatly reduced, so they can only be used reluctantly. After all, after all, a poison master can still infect half of the mainland for tens of thousands of years. Even if it''s natural materials and earth treasures, it may lose its original power. Unless it is a real treasure, can withstand the erosion of the miasma, but also can experience tens of thousands of sleep and keep intact, which is attractive. But for a long time, no one has ever heard of it. Therefore, Xiao Yu is ready to go back after a few visits. At this time, poor Qi said with great interest: "boy, that thing can be bought. It may be helpful for you to enter the poisonous gas marsh." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2889 Xiao Yu looked at the past, which was a dark green bead. "This bead has no breath fluctuation. What is it?" "There is a kind of poisonous miasma in the bead, so wearing it on your body can help you avoid the poisonous gas and let you enter the swamp." Xiao Yu immediately nodded. On the way, he also thought that he might need to find some way to avoid the poisonous gas, otherwise he would not be able to go deep into it, let alone obtain the power of some poisonous gas to stimulate the mine core. Xiao Yu pointed to the beads on the ground and said, "how can I sell this one?" The man who set up the stall was a middle-aged man with mean lips and narrow eyes. He was a man of careful calculation. When he heard Xiao Yu''s question, his eyes brightened and he said, "a piece of medium grade ore." Xiao Yu frowns, a piece of medium grade ore, although not enough to refine a medium-sized Lingbao, but a piece of high-quality ore is not low, in this Tengzhou mainland, ore is often scarce. Therefore, as soon as the news of multicolored phosphorite came out, all the experts sent people to fight for it. Xiao Yu has no middle grade ore, and of course there is no inferior ore. in other words, Xiao Yu has very limited things. Because he didn''t expect such a trading place when he came here, he didn''t bring anything. "A piece of medium grade ore is too high. I''ll give you twenty lower grade ores." Next to Teng Yunyue said. Teng Yunyue also seems to have seen some clues of the bead, which is the opening way. The middle-aged man was stunned, just about to open his mouth, and immediately a cold laugh rang out: "I produced two pieces of medium grade ores." Hearing the sound, Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring and looked at the past. Several shadows came. The first one was a familiar figure. "Boyang!" "Xiao Yu!" Bai Yang''s eyes reveal a kind of cold killing machine, which is leaping out in an instant, like a sharp blade. "I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s God''s will." Bai Yang''s eyes flashed a kind of extreme ferocity, sneering unceasingly, at the same time, his heart was more murderous. Kunya city is a place for them to rest for a short time. They came to meet Xiao Yu for the treasure of the central swamp. Naturally, it was beyond his expectation to meet Xiao Yu. But when he met Xiao Yu, he felt a pang in his heart. He remembered that his demon beast companion and his fellow Bai family master were killed together. He wanted to swallow Xiao Yu alive. Bai Yang''s killing opportunity is to jump out in an instant, and those around the peddlers are feeling a kind of panic. The master of Tianfu realm! But Xiao Yu and Bai Yang four eyes are opposite, have no intention of avoiding at all. At the moment, he is in the middle of Tianyang realm. Although he is not as good as Tianfu realm, it is uncertain who will win the battle. "Young master, it''s not suitable to fight with others here. The master said that we should preserve our strength, and there are many eyes looking at us." A middle-aged man of the Bai family immediately said in Boyang''s ear. Bai Yang glanced around him, and many eyes in the dark with cold light were looking towards him in this direction. It''s all the people in the middle of the marsh. What''s more, Bai Yang and his party are well-dressed and have extraordinary temperament. At first glance, they know that they are not ordinary family members. Such people are most popular with those villains and outlaws. At the thought of this, the air of Boyang began to be restrained. In such a dangerous place, although the Bai family has strength, it is more in the wisteria empire. No one can tell what will happen outside. Bai Yang sneered and said, "two pieces of medium grade ore, this thing is mine." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2890 The appearance of Baiyang makes Teng Yunyue feel surprised, and Xiao Yu doesn''t give Bai Yang a good look. "Three medium grade ores." Xiao Yu said directly. Teng Yunyue is suddenly surprised, the middle grade ore, of course, is her out, but the price is too high. But she knew that Xiao Yu was not that kind of person, or did not say anything. "Four." Bai Yang did not hesitate to speak. "Five." The middle-aged peddler suddenly appeared a kind of ecstatic color. Five pieces of medium grade ore, which has been greatly beyond his expectation, and Boyang is frowning. Five pieces of medium grade ores, which is naturally a great price. He looked at the dark green beads and felt with his accomplishments in Tianfu, but there was no fluctuation. Just now, the Bo family member murmured: "young master, the money is not revealed. This bead may be a common product." Bai Yang nodded in his heart. Although he made great achievements in Tianfu realm, he had to avoid disputes before entering the swamp while preserving his strength. Kunya city people are not easy to provoke the goods, there are many masters exist, his face turned pale, said: "since you want, then give it to you." Five pieces of medium grade ore, according to the truth, is enough to refine five ordinary middle grade Lingbao. It can be said that Xiao Yu was bleeding a lot this time. The eyes of the people around him naturally cast them with a kind of fiery color, but Xiao Yu ignored them. Although tengyunyue is distressed, she still gnaws her teeth and turns over her hands. There are five pieces of ore. "Hehe, it''s Princess Yunyue! No wonder it''s so generous. " Boyang didn''t recognize that the man next to Xiao Yu was Teng Yunyue, but when he saw Teng Yunyue''s slender fingers and the fluctuation of vine family''s unique plant flavor, he immediately said with a smile. And the people around were shocked. "Princess Yunyue? Teng Yunyue? The princess of the Empire "My God! It''s her! She''s here, too? " "It is said that the princess Yunyue is held as a treasure, and she is still a national beauty. It just seems that she is not strong in fighting ability. I didn''t expect to be here." "Hey, don''t you know? It is said that the rattan family has been forced into a corner and may be destroyed at any time. " "That''s a good feeling! If such a princess can be my daughter-in-law, tut... " Many people in the distance cast malicious eyes, which made Teng Yunyue a little frightened, while Xiao Yu''s eyes were full of murder and staring at Bai Yang. Bai Yang''s heart suddenly has a kind of happy feeling, the rattan family decline, naturally many people will covet the rattan family so many years of accumulated treasures. And this Teng Yunyue, whose talent is still so high, is still a beautiful beauty. It is the most coveted for these outlaws. In Bai Yang''s opinion, it is a big mistake for Xiao Yu to be around with Teng Yunyue. Now it is recognized that Xiao Yu will be in trouble. Although he can''t kill the other party by himself for the time being, he can make trouble for the other party, but it is also a temporary solution to his hatred. Bai Yang said with a smile: "Xiao Yu, I hope you have a life to enter and come out. In any case, your life, in any case, is destined to stay here. " "Yes? I''ll see who can survive. " Xiao Yu sneered. Boyang is a man with a city in mind, but his mind is not right. If he wants to destroy the Bai family, he must be killed. "Think about how to get in first." Boyang no longer said anything, his eyes flashed a touch of cold, spin even if it is to take people away. "Brother Xiao Yu..." Teng Yunyue seems to be worried. She is not worried about her identity exposure, but about Xiao Yu. "Go back first." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2891 Back in the inn, Xiao Yu began to look at the dark green beads. Although Teng Yunyue was distressed, she wanted to know whether the beads were worth the price. In any case, five medium grade ores, that is not a common price! "I asked the innkeeper just now. If you want to get into the swamp, you need some special ability. This bead can help us reduce the erosion of poisonous miasma." Xiao Yu said. Naturally, poor Qi told him that, in fact, he did not know what the bead was. Xiao Yu was playing with the bead. When he looked at it carefully, he found that there was something like dark green floating in the bead. The whole bead is full of luster, but also full of a bright color. Xiao Yu''s thoughts moved and he tried to go in and try. When his consciousness came into it, suddenly, a terrible dark green poisonous miasma came out. That kind of feeling, like a big hand from the hell, trying to swallow Xiao Yu into a feeling of ashes. Xiao Yu felt wrong, and immediately pulled out his consciousness. As soon as he drew out his consciousness, his heart beat faster and his face was pale, but the dark green bead on his hand was still intact, as if nothing had changed. "The gas is so terrible!" Xiao Yu is still frightened by the scene just now. "Well, it seems that the poison master was a divine master before his death, but strangely, the toxin can''t be controlled. Once the cultivation of the God master breaks out, it will not be half a continent to be infected, even the whole plane continent will be affected." The whole plane continent! How terrible that must be! Of course, Xiao Yu has heard of the divine master, who is the highest existence of the soul realm. He even heard that there are not many deities in the whole nine days world. "The poison gas is so strong, isn''t the swamp even worse?" Xiao Yu said in his heart. "Not necessarily. The so-called swamp is that the poison gas infects the whole continent, and it is diluted. You are the pearl that concentrates the power of this poisonous miasma in it Xiao Yu''s heart moved and his eyes were hot, and he said, "can you try to use this power to stimulate mine heart?" "Don''t think about it. You can''t use the power inside, and it''s just a medium of power, not a real poison." Xiao Yu can only give up this idea temporarily. "Brother Xiao Yu, what are you doing?" Teng Yunyue asked strangely. "Oh, no, I''m thinking about some cultivation." Xiao Yu said with a smile. Teng Yunyue didn''t know about his conversation with poor Qi just now. "Oh." Tengyunyue simply nodded. She believed Xiao Yu deeply. No matter how she said it, she could feel Xiao Yu''s kindness. She didn''t know how. Teng Yunyue had a different affinity for Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu is two or three years older than her, but her body seems to have a kind of blood feeling. Teng Yunyue naturally did not know that all her feelings were due to Xiao Yu''s innate life spirit, which contained the healing power of life in the blood of the latter. What we should know is that the divine lines of the plant system, to some extent, contain a huge force of life. Xiao Yu and tengyunyue live in the same room, while Xiao Yu is guarding outside the screen. In order to prevent tengyunyue from being invaded, Xiao Yu also has a good care. Xiao Yu is about to let Teng Yunyue rest first, but at this moment, the miasma inside the beads suddenly seems to be quiet, and the originally suspended gas suddenly becomes quiet, as if the sand has sunk to the bottom of the sea. Originally the whole dark green beads suddenly turned into a third. Xiao Yu immediately arrived at the window. He was moved and suddenly found that there was a strange wave in the distance. "It''s a poisonous miasma!" In the night, faintly, Xiao Yu found that the huge black energy had a kind of feeling to retreat. "So it is. This bead reflects the state of the poisonous gas in the swamp. If you guess it well, maybe tomorrow morning, the poison will fade away and many people will enter it." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2892 At this time, in a hotel in kunya City, I saw a figure sitting cross legged. The eyes suddenly opened. Two dark green lights suddenly came out. In the dark room, there was a kind of strange dark green light flashing. Then, there was a kind of Yin evil spirit in his body. After a while, his eyes returned to normal. "Has the swamp changed?" At this time, another figure came in. He was dressed in a robe. His pace was calm and calm. He was master Ji. And the person sitting in the room is not Kuang Wei. Kuang Wei pondered: "I feel that the air of the marsh has begun to close down. As soon as tomorrow''s dawn, the marsh gas will converge, and it is likely to go towards the place where I got the chance that year." More than ten years ago, Kuang Wei entered the swamp land, survived a disaster, and gained the cultivation skills from the central swamp. Therefore, when we set foot here again, we will have a special reaction to the poisonous miasma, and the convergence of the poisonous miasma tonight is just a sign for him. Jida teacher''s eyes were hot, and he said, "OK, take a night off and start early tomorrow morning." ¡­¡­ And in the inn on the other side. At this time, there is a black jade plate in front of Bai Yongyuan, which is rotating, and has a conscious connection with Bai Yongyuan. After a long time, the black jade plate was quietly suspended, no longer suspended. "Dad, how are you?" Nearby Baiyang nervously asked. The best way to get into the swamp is to find the best way to get into the swamp. And this black jade plate, which was bought by Bai Yongyuan, can detect the change of breath in a hundred miles. "The poisonous miasma in the marsh is beginning to weaken. According to the reward of the spies in the past year, the poison gas in the Marsh will fluctuate and change. If I guess it is right, this time the fluctuation may be the biggest. As long as we follow the direction of the declining tide of the poisonous miasma, maybe we can find the real core place." Bai Yongyuan said with a squint in his eyes. In his opinion, it must be unusual for the miasma to escape overnight and kill millions of people in a zuozhou city in an instant. It happened that Bai Yongyuan also detected that the miasma began to change, which was even more unusual. "Dad, will other people know?" Boyang is not very excited, after a brief excitement, he began to calm down. Babies are always afraid that someone will step in, which is what they don''t want to see. Bai Yongyuan, with a look in his eyes, said: "after all, we are far away from the wisteria empire. To a certain extent, we are not as good as the people living nearby. Even if they have some secret method of detection, they may not be able to do so. But we have more advantages. In the whole Tengzhou continent, there are few people who can compete with us. If anyone doesn''t have eyes, kill it! " Bai Yang''s eyes also showed a kind of gloomy cold. Although the trip to the swamp was full of danger, it always coexisted with chance. "We want to rise and have a way out. Even if we eat the wisteria Empire, we still can''t satisfy us. Only this trip to the central swamp is our opportunity!" Bai Yongyuan''s eyes flash with a kind of fanaticism. The two father and son have always been ambitious and always want to rise up and even surpass the plane of Tengzhou mainland. Now is a good time. How can they let go? "Take a good rest and start early tomorrow morning." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2893 Before dawn, or when the dark weather just appeared, Xiao Yu and tengyunyue were heading for the central swamp. Sure enough, before dawn, Xiao Yu and tengyunyue saw a dark green forest in the distance. From a distance, the forest is like a creeping ancient great beast, which is extremely dangerous and gloomy, which makes people shudder. This kind of towering forest gives people a deep dark green, as if the devil in it, is about to stretch out his claws and tentacles to kill people. Teng Yunyue was afraid, but Xiao Yu''s eyes seemed to penetrate all this and said: "don''t be afraid. There are still plants in it. They are only infected by the poisonous miasma, but their vitality is still strong. Remember, your Ivy veins are always on the move. Protect yourself. " Xiao Yu told him that he was the first to go to the front, and Teng Yunyue also followed. Xiao Yu just entered the swamp and stepped underground. He felt the danger in the depths of the earth, and the feeling was suddenly shrouded. The spirit power of heaven and earth in the air is extremely thin. Obviously, once the battle is completed, it will be a big problem for replenishment. As a matter of fact, Xiao Yu did not encounter the power of miasma. However, compared with the lower plane, it was the poison produced by the divine master''s sitting! This is very different, one in the sky, one underground. "Which way to go?" Xiao Yu inquired in his heart. "The poison here is beyond my expectation. It seems that there is a kind of natural enchantment. In addition, my previous excessive power has hindered my feeling. You can take a look at it with the sky wood God array Poor Qi suggests. Xiao Yu nodded his head and moved his mind. Tianmu branch went under the ground. However, when it spread to hundreds of meters, it seemed to encounter something exciting. It immediately stagnated or even shrank back. "Sure enough, the miasma here is so strong that the trees and branches of the sky are hindered to some extent, but this is enough." The exploration of hundreds of meters around, coupled with the release of Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness, has enabled him to avoid many dangers and difficulties. Without direction, Xiao Yu went inside and went deep inside. At this time, branches in one direction of Tianmu branch seemed to have contacted some strange energy fluctuations, and actually began to spread rapidly in that direction. Xiao Yu knows that this is Tianmu branch to remind Xiao Yu to go in that direction. Xiao Yu does not say a word, it is the Tianmu branch in that direction that quickly catches up. The deeper we went into the marsh, the more the poisonous miasma in the swamp became. Originally the turbid air with a light green, Xiao Yu has begun to stimulate the strength of these breath into the inside. "In danger!" Xiao Yu was very careful, but at this time, suddenly there was a very dangerous breath towards him. Teng Yunyue was immediately nervous, and the wisteria rose in an instant, like a long whip floating around her. "Whew, whew!" For a moment, three black shadows came, and without saying a word, they rushed at Xiao Yu. If you look at them carefully, they are some four legged monsters. They are skinny and their eyes are green. Their limbs are as thin as firewood. Some rotten juice from the internal organs of their ribs is falling down. The skin of their heads seems to be corroded. It''s very terrible. Seeing this, Xiao Yu immediately reacted. This is the result of being poisoned by miasma! "Roar!" As time went by, the three four legged monster, who could not tell the name clearly, roared, and even rushed towards Xiao Yu. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2894 ¡­¡­ Whew, whew! Xiao Yu''s efforts to kill the monsters are all consuming. There are some dead bodies on the ground, emitting a rotten smell. Xiao Yu''s eyes are dignified: "the intelligence of these monsters is very weak. It seems that they have been eroded to a very serious degree." Strictly speaking, these monsters are already puppets. "Keep going!" After more than ten minutes, Xiao Yu saw a big tree in the distance according to the guide of the sky wood God array. But the strange thing is that the tree is a kind of black soil for tens of miles, and there is a black fog floating up. "This tree..." Xiao Yu fixed an eye, suddenly found that the tree is actually a lush green, full of hundreds of meters high. At this time, it was dawn, although the sky was still overcast, even with some green breath, but you can see bright towering trees. "It''s weird. This tree is not an ordinary tree." Xiao Yu can''t see what is on the tree, but it is certain that in such an environment, it must be unusual to be able to grow such an anti property thing. "This is very normal, OK? You know that there will be anti nature Tiancai Dibao growing in extremely cold places, but you don''t know. In fact, this tree is the same. It can survive in the extreme environment Xiao Yu thought about it and nodded. Just as he started the first step of Zhenlong''s 81 style, he needed snow capped fishy grass and three springs of deep water. These two things are anti attributes. In extreme attributes, they can breed anti attributes, which shows the strength of their vitality. "Why? The one on that tree seems to be "Yuan Lingzi." Poor Qi said. "What is yuan Lingzi?" "Yuanlingzi is a seed on the Yuanling tree. It is said that as long as one is picked and planted, it can grow into a Yuanling tree. If you practice under the Yuanling tree, you can absorb the pure spiritual power of heaven and earth purified by Yuanling tree. " In general, the spiritual power of heaven and earth is complex and contains many attributes. If it is to be absorbed by the human body, it can not be completely transformed. The unabsorbable part will return to the world and become a part of the world. However, if it is pure energy, it will avoid this process and can be absorbed directly. This is why countless people want to find the source of energy, and even take a lot of panacea to help improve their strength. Elixir that is refined from the elixir, after a layer of impurities washed from, so, the energy of the elixir is also very pure. Xiao Yu''s eyes are a little hot. If you can have a Yuanling tree, then your cultivation speed will be improved to a higher level! "It''s Yuanling tree!" However, just at this time, a cry of exclamation rang out not far away. Xiao Yu looked at the distance, and his eyes suddenly fell. "Boyang!" Xiao Yu looked at a group of people in the distance, and they were Bai Yongyuan! Bai Yang''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect Xiao Yu to come first of them! Bai Yongyuan also felt a kind of surprise, he also through the secret method, to seek some special treasures to find here, but it was the first to come. Bai Yongyuan also heard of Xiao Yu''s things, with a awe inspiring disdain in his eyes. "You''re the one who ruined our business?" Bai Yongyuan''s eyes are full of opportunities, and he has a gesture to start. But at this time, not far away came two broken wind. "It''s so nice of you to be here ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2895 Xiao Yu can''t help looking at the past, which are two middle-aged people''s figure, and Bai Yongyuan saw these two people, his face was immediately ugly. "Kuang Wei!" Yes, they are Kuang Wei and master Ji. Kuang Wei and Bai Yongyuan looked at each other, but the resentment in the eyes of the former was particularly strong. Bai Yongyuan regards him as a chess piece and uses him to hurt Teng Ruizhen, but he is also injured because of this. Fortunately, the injury is not serious. But did not expect, Bai Yongyuan they unexpectedly also one step to come here! Of course, Kuang Wei didn''t pay much attention to the existence of Xiao Yu and Teng Yunyue. For him who had been engaged in the double cultivation of Tianfu environment, Xiao Yu and Teng Yunyue''s cultivation of Tianyang realm was not the same thing. The key is Bai Yongyuan, and there are many experts in the Bai family. Kuang Wei sneered and said, "why, are you surprised to see us here? Bai Yongyuan, what you promised me has not been done. Do you have leisure to come here? Do you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge Bai Yongyuan was indifferent and said: "the rattan family has not been destroyed. Don''t you know that? I don''t have the seal of the Treasury border. How can I fulfill my promise? " "Is that true? I''m afraid you just used my hand to weaken the influence of the rattan family at the beginning, and then kicked me away? " Kuang Wei stares at Bai Yongyuan. Bai Yongyuan did not care, said: "these are your guesses, things have not happened, so what you said is not true." Kuang Wei sneered: "I don''t want to argue with you, Bai Yongyuan. Your news is so clever that you can find it here. You are not lost. It''s a great fortune in misfortune that you haven''t lost your way. " Obviously, Kuang Wei said something. In the swamp, there are many dangers. It is very difficult to find this place so quickly and there is no so-called "lost". What''s more, it''s not long before dawn. Those who can find here have certain abilities. Kuang Wei himself has been here, so there will be induction, Boyang can also rely on means to come here, it is really not simple. Of course, Xiao Yu and Teng Yunyue could also come here, which was unexpected to him. Bai Yongyuan said with a faint smile: "even you can find it. Why can''t I find it?" There was a kind of sarcasm in this speech. Kuang Wei''s face sank after hearing it. Kuang Wei''s strength is weaker than Bai Yongyuan. Bai Yongyuan is laughing at his lower strength. At this time, Jida stood up and sneered: "are you Bo Yongyuan? We should know that there is a heaven outside the heaven, and there are people outside the people. Some things are not fixed. " As soon as master Ji appeared, his body was filled with waves, which made him feel like an abyss and a sea. Bai Yongyuan and his party suddenly become dignified. This man is the spirit array mage of Kuang Wei! At the beginning, Kuang Wei fought against Teng Ruizhen with the double cultivation of Tianfu environment. You should know that the strength of the latter was the triple of Tianfu realm, but the result was that both sides were hurt, and Teng Ruizhen was more seriously injured. All this is because Kuang Wei had the help of this array mage behind him, so he didn''t lose his life. Therefore, as soon as master Ji spoke, Bai Yongyuan''s eyes were dignified. Of course, Bai Yongyuan is a character of one side, and his means emerge in endlessly. He knows that no matter how powerful master Ji is, he is only equal to the degree of triple level of Tianfu realm. Even if the two people join hands, they are also five or five points with themselves, and they may not even be their opponents. Bai Yongyuan just snorted coldly, his eyes were still staring at the green trees in the distance. "Bai Yongyuan, Yuan Lingzi, if you want to get it, it''s not necessarily yours." Kuang Wei said with a smile. Bai Yongyuan sneered: "is it? Let''s see who can do it! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2896 Bai Yongyuan and Kuang Wei''s eyes are full of a fierce color, it is obvious that Yuan Lingzi, they are in the potential to get. But they were not reckless people. They knew more clearly that the distance from Yuanling tree was a notorious swamp. These marshes are infected by poisonous miasma, and there is an unusual smell under the marshes, which is full of strong dangerous smell. Although Bai Yongyuan and Kuang Wei bickered, they both sensed that if they wanted to get close to yuanlingshu, they needed to try first. The first to explore, will bear the brunt of the first encounter danger, this wishful thinking, naturally everyone. After more than ten minutes, Xiao Yu did not dare to act rashly. However, soon there are some figures found here, and soon there are other people around the swamp. The accomplishments of these people are relatively not weak. They all have the cultivation of Tianyang. "I''ve read ancient books. It''s like Yuanling tree!" "Yuanling tree? It is said that it can purify energy. When practicing under the tree, the cultivation speed can be doubled! " "It''s said that if you take a yuan Lingzi, you can grow into a big tree. Even if you find a quiet place to practice, it''s equivalent to a paradise in the world." "Hey, I heard that Yuan Lingzi''s value in the auction market is very high! At least you can get a high-quality Lingbao. " In fact, the attraction of Yuanling tree is only because it can purify energy. For some power families, if one Yuanling tree can be planted in their families, it will be good for the whole family. But for these outlaws, it is better to exchange them for more powerful weapons or spiritualism to provide them with self-cultivation. "Boy, you should be careful. There are some unusual things under the ground. There may be other monsters." Poor Qi reminds says. "Good!" Xiao Yu nodded, his eyes were dignified, but his figure was still swept out. His body was not fast. The moment his consciousness was released, the whole person began to tense up. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s Tianmu branches spread to his swamp, which made him suddenly pale. Xiao Yu found that there was a lot of Yin Sha Qi under the marsh, which was attached to some living creatures. These creatures roam all over the swamp, and when they feel the breath of Xiao Yu on it, they suddenly move towards Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was startled. He immediately changed the place, changed the direction, and was far away from the original place. And the things under the swamp did not wriggle again. Xiao Yu was relieved. Although he didn''t dare to know what was dangerous under the ground. Those people were surprised to see Xiao Yu stepping into the swamp. "He stepped in, and it''s ok?" Bai Yang was surprised. There are many dangers in the swamp, and Xiao Yu is safe and sound, which is really incredible. But those so-called treasure hunters, seeing Xiao Yu step in, suddenly flashed a piece of fire in their eyes, and they all rushed to the past one after another. However, at the moment when several people rushed out at the same time, several dark shadows suddenly appeared in the swamp, and immediately seized his feet. Take a closer look, these black shadows are actually dark green hand bones! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2897 The faces of the men changed wildly, and they felt a strong force dragging them towards the ground. They struggled hard. One of them, who was in the late days of Tianyang, jumped up directly. Under the swamp, a corpse was pulled out by him on the spot. "What is this?" People on the other side of the Bai family suddenly changed their faces when they saw this scene. It was a human body. The whole body of the corpse was black and green. At the same time, we could see that half of the human skin was hanging on the corpse. Most of the internal organs of the corpse were eroded, and the eyeballs were falling down. As soon as the corpse was pulled up, a green smoke came up and immediately shrouded the man. "Ah The man in the late days of Tianyang environment screamed. In an instant, his skin was melted, and his whole body was in a state of being corroded. The whole person looked bloody, mixed with green juice, and immediately "puffed". The whole person was dragged under the swamp by the corpse, even though there was a bubble in the marsh. For a moment, the rest of the people turned pale when they saw this scene. They took out their weapons one after another, and cut at the arm of the black corpse. "Click!" After severing the corpse arm, several people gritted their teeth and looked in the direction of Yuanling tree. Their eyes showed a kind of sword meaning, and they went towards the direction of Yuanling tree one after another. They have already entered the swamp. Are they going back? The answer is No. But who knows, the rest of the people have not yet swept a hundred meters, suddenly, from under the ground, is a burst of green light. The green light was filled with an amazing power of poison. Suddenly, it turned into a light shield. All of a sudden, it shrouded the four or five people, and the light shield was constantly closing down! "What?" Four or five people''s faces changed wildly, and one of them roared: "attack quickly!" They all refined their strongest fighting moves and attacked the light shield one after another. The green light shield, flickering like a ghost of hazy light, people in the distance feel a chill. "Boom, boom!" Five people attack the green mask at the same time. The mask just stirs up a ripple, but it still can''t break, and it doesn''t stop the trend of the mask closing. The faces of the people inside were pale in an instant. No matter how they attacked, they were in vain. Finally, the green hazy light cover constantly shrinks and closes. When it covers them, a large amount of screams sound. Their blood, hair and viscera are eroded with visible speed, and they are trapped in the mire like swamp one after another. Soon, the swamp is quiet down, only Xiao Yu is standing on the edge of the swamp, the others, for a long time to relax. "I didn''t expect that there were not only corpse puppets under the marsh, but also poisonous miasma attacks." Bai Yongyuan took a deep breath, his eyes were very dignified. Master Kuang Wei and Ji over there also had a look of fear. Even Xiao Yu is still in fear. These people were killed not far from him! He thought to himself that if he was as anxious as these people, and there was no heavenly tree branch to explore the way and relax his vigilance, he might be like this? This time, Xiao Yu, who has stepped into the swamp, immediately becomes the focus of the audience. This kid, this is not a dilemma! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2898 In their opinion, Xiao Yu is lucky. After all, Xiao Yu is not in a hurry to go into it, and there is no corpse attacking him, which is very lucky. But one thing is that Xiao Yu is in a dilemma. Because his breath was already on the swamp, they decided that as long as Xiao Yuyi had his next move, he would certainly be attacked by the creatures from the swamp under the ground. And Xiao Yu''s eyes are also staring at Yuanling tree. A trace of hesitation in his eyes immediately becomes firm and resolute. Naturally, they didn''t know that Xiao Yu could find out the trend of the corpse puppet in advance, so they could avoid the past in advance. However, the appearance of the green light shield was unpredictable. For this, Xiao Yu was naturally afraid of this. The master in the later stage of Tianyang environment turned into blood and water in an instant, which was really frightening. "Boy, did you feel that when the poison mask appeared, there were some soul waves in it." When Xiao Yu moved in his heart, he recalled it. "It seems a little bit." He remembered that the so-called poison master was actually a soul cultivator. Since they are soul practitioners, there may be fluctuations in the power of the soul in these powerful poisonous miasma. "But what about that?" Xiao Yu asked in a puzzled way. "You are also a soul cultivator. If the power of these poisonous miasma carries the power of soul, you can avoid them with heavenly branches." Poor Qi said. Tianmu branch is a supernatural thing, like the power of the soul, like the power of the boundary, but do not know what the power is, it can really control the power of the soul. It is undeniable that the power of heavenly branches is higher than that of soul. "You can try it, but it''s too risky." Xiao Yu seemed to shake his head. Once the failure, then their own life is not to throw in? "Silly boy, did you forget the bead you got? With it on you, you can sense it in advance. " I''m sorry to remind you. "Yes Xiao Yu suddenly thought that the bead was just a reflection of the poisonous miasma. But in this swamp, isn''t there such poisonous gas? In other words, Xiao Yu can take it out for exploration. When he turned his hand, the dark green beads appeared on his hand. As soon as it appeared, the miasma inside the beads became very quiet. Xiao Yu, without saying a word, immediately rushed forward to the front. "Whew!" "The boy is in action!" Someone exclaimed. Master Kuang Wei and master Ji sneered, and another one is going to die. But then, Xiao Yu''s behavior surprised the whole audience. Xiao Yu did not go in a straight line towards the Yuanling tree. Instead, he kept changing his route, and the speed was not very fast. After Xiao Yu changed his route, he immediately advanced more than ten meters, stopped again, and then moved on. But in these few minutes, there are no corpses and poison masks! "How could it be?" Many people are pupil shrink, have no idea, and even feel shocked. On the contrary, Bai Yang''s face changed when he saw one stopped by Xiao Yu and looked at a round object in his hand. "It''s the bead! i see! That bead will help him find his way Boyang immediately responded. "Exploring the way?" Not far away, the Jida teacher saw this scene and heard Bai Yang''s words. After thinking for a while, he suddenly said, "I understand! It''s the power of the soul "Kuang Wei, help me break the queen!" As soon as Ji Da Shi''s voice fell, his figure was also snatched out, and Kuang Wei also responded. He immediately looked at the crowd with vigilance. "Dad Bai Yang was in a hurry. Bai Yongyuan squinted in his eyes and said, "we are not in a hurry. Yuanling tree is not our goal. What''s more, even if they get it, do they really think they can take it out easily?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2899 Xiao Yu has the tree branches leading the road, and the beads are anticipating the danger of miasma for him in advance. Although it can let Xiao Yu know a lot of dangers in advance and hide from it, these are not all-purpose amulets. Before approaching the Yuanling tree, the more rapid the fluctuation under the ground, Xiao Yu is fast, but there are always times when he can''t avoid it in time. "Poop!" Suddenly, a black shadow rose from the bottom of the ground. Xiao Yu just left the swamp just now, and then he was dragged by another black hand. For a while, Xiao Yu''s face changed, and that great power made him unexpected. Perhaps the closer it is to the Yuanling tree, this force is dragged down, Xiao Yu half body is in the swamp. The lower body is mired, and Xiao Yu feels that his upper body begins to sink into the bottom. Meanwhile, the power of a miasma is to invade Xiao Yu''s body. The miasma was very terrible, and immediately broke Xiao Yu''s body protection energy and attacked the body madly. Xiao Yu, with a strong heart, immediately urged the energy in his chest to resist. The poisonous miasma of the ink green, with his teeth dancing, surged over wildly. But the energy in Xiao Yu''s chest was transformed into a dragon shaped virtual shadow. With a low roar, the tyranny of the dragon people immediately vibrated out, and those miasma gas was immediately shaken away tens of meters away. But when Xiao Yu thought that the miasma was afraid to move forward again, he found that the miasma under the swamp came back again, and went crazy again towards Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu is in a cold heart. These miasma are terrible! Although there is a trace of dragon''s Majesty in his own power, that kind of majesty is very limited. It is so powerful that when you see people, you can see Xiao Yu not only dragged down, but also the miasma under the swamp. It can be said that he is extremely dangerous at this time! Seeing this scene, originally worried Xiao Yu took the lead to the yuan Ling tree of the Boyang immediately sneer. "Boy, you have today, too." He thought Xiao Yu had some great abilities, but he didn''t expect to be a flash in the pan, so vulnerable. "The miasma in the swamp of the ground has been in existence for tens of thousands of years. Countless people have been corpse puppets when they have entered the marsh. Here is a death trap. It is a joke that this boy can survive." Bai Yongyuan said with a kind of indifference in his eyes. Anyway, he doesn''t think a boy in the sky can get through it safely. But at this time, the whole scene suddenly changed color. Xiao Yu was in danger, a low roar in his heart, and then all the energy in his chest was running madly, and all of them were indoctrinated under his feet. "Break it for me!" "Boom!" With the loud bang, a huge pit suddenly burst apart, the stinky and decaying swamp splashed around, while Xiao Yu''s body was high and high, and ran towards the yuan Ling tree. Under the swamp, a huge pit of tens of meters was exploded suddenly, and the broken arm and limbs scattered and splashed around. Seeing this scene, all people are moving. They didn''t expect a boy in Tianyang state, and the explosive force was so terrible. But master Ji was quick to escape these dangers by the sense of soul, and was about to catch up with Xiao Yu, but he was overtaken by Xiao Yu. "No thought!" The teacher of Ji University drank, and the French printing danced rapidly. He turned under his feet and a clear wind began to rise. The whole man was fast. "The array of speed!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2900 Some people recognize master Ji''s array, which is a kind of attribute blessing array, which makes master Ji''s speed to the extreme. Jida master suddenly catches up with Xiao Yu. And if you look at Xiao Yu, it''s only a hundred meters away from Yuanling tree. "No! I can''t let this boy succeed The master''s eyes were full of evil again. "Second grade array, traction array!" This is an extremely rare traction array. The so-called traction array is actually a small array that exerts one''s own consciousness with the force of the soul, and then leads the snake out of the cave. Strictly speaking, this kind of array is also an auxiliary array, not a battle array or a magic array. Master Ji''s soul power surged to the bottom of the earth. Suddenly, countless poisonous miasma was pulled out by him. Ji Da Shi''s face was also moved. He didn''t expect that the poisonous miasma would be so huge. He immediately urged his soul consciousness to come out of the swamp and immediately laughed at Xiao Yu''s back. After a while, I saw a huge green mask from the swamp immediately jumped out of the swamp, and the huge mask instantly shrouded Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s face changed. What''s going on? I clearly intended to avoid these miasma, but I was covered by the poison gas! "No!" Xiao Yu is shrouded in the poisonous gas mask, but he clearly feels a strong wave of soul. He immediately turned back, through the hazy mask, he saw the smiling face behind him, and he was master Ji. "It''s you Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a startling chill, and the poisonous miasma could be said to be conscious. As long as there are creatures, they will take the initiative to go to the place where people live. Therefore, Xiao Yu would avoid these things in advance by the induction of heavenly branches and the bead. But just now, it was obvious that there were foreign souls that attracted the poisonous miasma that entangled Xiao Yu. Needless to say, this is the array mage! "Boy, take your time." Jida soon passed around the green mask, and then headed forward. And the green poisonous fog mask has begun to close. Those people in the distant marsh immediately gloated at the sight. The happiest thing is Baiyang. "What a wonderful play it is Xiao Yu''s attack just now shocked them a lot, but now they can see that Xiao Yu will also eat a shriveled moment, and they immediately feel a kind of happiness. Seeing that the green light shield has begun to close, Xiao Yu''s heart sank. Just now, the man in the later period of Tianyang state is just a pool of flesh and bones. What will happen to him? Xiao Yu has no idea. What he only knows is that he must go all out to fight against these gas masks, or he will die! Xiao Yu killed him with one hand, and the feeling of shock from the hand who printed the tablet leaped out. The horrible palm style, accompanied by a tyrannical pressure, hit the green mask. Zhen Long 81 style, tablet printing hand! The green mask, directly is a palm print hole out, like a cloud that has been pierced. A kind of domineering air current swept out from the big cave. People gathered hundreds of meters away felt a strong breath shock, which was an incomparable breath shock. "What kind of magic is this..." Bai Yang''s face sank. This move, however, directly pierced the green poison mask. You know, people in the late days of Tianyang state just now can''t break it! How terrible is this man''s fighting power! And then, Xiao Yu''s body shape turned into a meteor, that is to say, he ran out, and his eyes were full of murder. "I didn''t have a grudge against you. If you want to die, I''ll help you!" Hearing the sound, Jida immediately felt shivering www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2901 Kuang Wei''s look changed in the distance. Xiao Yu''s power as an uninvited guest is too terrible. Tianyang realm has such power! This is really beyond his expectation! And the key point is that Xiao Yu obviously takes the heart to revenge! But then he thought about it, and he was relieved. Ji Da Shi is a master of the Earth Spirit array. His cultivation is comparable to that of Tianfu. Although he is good at auxiliary array, it is easy to break the first-hand array? Thinking of this, he was relieved and did not worry at all. Far away. "Lizi, do you think you can kill me? Light scales Master Ji is not easy to provoke. He is not as fast as Xiao Yu. After all, no matter how strong he is, he is just a soul cultivator. Even with the blessing of auxiliary array, it is very fast for Xiao Yu to catch up with him. Fortunately, he turned around and put his array into practice. For a moment, within a hundred meters, there was a flickering scene, and people from afar seemed to see a magic color mask. Inside the light shield, a kind of strange light diffused out, but with the urge of master Ji''s consciousness, these flashing light scales suddenly swarmed towards Xiao Yu. As soon as these lights flash, they burst out a powerful and sharp blade of light. They burst out in front of Xiao Yu, as if to tear Xiao Yu to pieces. Then, Xiao Yu immediately dodged to the side, but there were too many light scales. The burst of each light scale was enough to generate great power, which gave Xiao Yu a strong lethality both physically and spiritually. This caused a lot of trouble to Xiao Yu. In Xiao Yu''s mind, the futu pagoda was immediately suspended, and the three layers under the ground were immediately solidified. "Butcher''s armor!" At the same time, arm guards and leg guards also appeared at the same time. "What is this?" When they saw this scene, they were shocked again. Especially in his own array, Ji Da Shi felt a sense of destruction. "Boom, boom!" When the flash of light scales appears, hitting the armor immediately weakens a lot of energy attack, and the remaining Xiao Yu doesn''t care. Xiao Yu, with his fist protection, blew out. The whole second class array was broken, and Jida master''s face changed wildly. The second grade array is enough to kill a master of the first and second level of Tianfu, but what kind of Freak is this boy?! What Ji Da Shi didn''t know was that Xiao Yu had already begun to solidify his armor before. On top of the colorful phosphate rock, his strength was also successive breakthroughs, which further strengthened the power of Xiaoyu''s Zhenlong 81 style and futu tower. And in the eyes of the father and son of Bai Yongyuan in the distance, there was also a look of horror. A kid in the middle of Tianyang state has broken the second grade array! Of course, Bai Yongyuan knows that master Ji''s array is as powerful as Tianfu! At that time, it was Jida and Kuang Wei who fought back Teng Ruizhen! What they don''t know is that Xiao Yu''s realm is good in the middle of Tianyang, but Xiao Yu''s inside information, like the Shura divine pattern, like the seven star sword, or the futu tower, is beyond its own strength! "Die!" Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his purple and black fist flashed like a meteor, and then he rolled over to master Ji. "Ah Jidashi is an ordinary physical body, but his soul is strong. How can he stand such a powerful blow? Kuang Wei''s pupil shrinks: "no!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2902 The power of the stupa is the nature of a breath of darkness and destruction, which does not exist in the ordinary world. Ji Da Shi is not a person in this area. His knowledge is much higher than Bai Yongyuan and Kuang Wei. In a flash, he knew that Xiao Yu was not an ordinary person. Whether it was the depth of that power just now, or the high breath of this power now, all made him feel spiritual shock. But it was too late, and a kind of unspeakable fear arose spontaneously. He felt that his soul cultivation was vulnerable to the other party''s power. "Ah In the face of danger, Jida master''s heart was not willing to roar, and then his soul power poured out, turned into a huge flood, trying to fight against Xiao Yu''s butcher. However, how did master Jida know that the solidity of the third layer of the pagoda was not what it was at the beginning. With the improvement of Xiao Yu''s strength, Xiao Yu''s understanding in all aspects has also been promoted to a higher level. But the force of the butcher is more destructive. Xiao Yu''s fist shakes the space, which makes master Ji''s soul like the sea wave shake instantly. Then, Jida''s eyes are filled with infinite blood, and his soul trembles violently. Then, the wave that his soul power turns into is finally broken. "Boom At last, the soul of Jida master could not bear Xiao Yu''s terrible blow. The soul disappeared and turned into a cold corpse and slowly sank into the swamp. On the edge of the marsh, for a time, the whole audience was filled with a dead silence. A spirit array mage was killed by a boy in Tianyang! Is this man''s cultivation so rebellious? Kuang Wei''s face was pale and on the spot. Originally, Ji Da Shi was his biggest dependence, but he was killed. But Bai Yongyuan''s eyes twinkled with a cold light. Xiao Yu''s attack was really terrible. The endless power moves and the courage were all awe inspiring. What kind of realm is he? However, Bai Yang''s eyes are getting colder and colder. He thought he could easily crush each other''s accomplishments in Tianfu realm, but he seemed to be wrong. Xiao Yu turned around and glanced at the people in the distance and immediately turned around to get under the Yuanling tree. At this time, no one dares to step in, not to mention that the swamp is full of danger, and even contains a double killing machine. And then look at the people waiting for the destination, the cultivation in the middle of Tianyang realm, but even the Earth Spirit masters can kill them! Let''s ask, who dares to set foot on the cultivation of Tianyang realm, in addition to having a little chance to win in Tianfu? Yuanling tree is very large, with a height of over 100 meters. Standing below, Xiao Yu feels fresh and comfortable all over. He himself is the spirit of innate life, and he feels the most about the power of this natural attribute. Xiao Yu tries to absorb a mouthful of heaven and earth spirit power. After it reaches his body, it turns into a fresh and pure river. After being refined by one breath and three swallows, it immediately flows into his chest. "Indeed! Practice under the Yuanling tree, the training time can be reduced by at least half! " "If I plant in the second world space, then my training speed will be one level faster!" The more excited Xiao Yuyue thought. The second world space is originally a kind of space plane developed by powerful people, which needs to be developed and improved continuously. Thinking of this, Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on the Yuanling tree. "This is yuan Lingzi!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2903 Yuanlingzi is the seed of Yuanling. It grows on the tree. There are several glittering green lights in the tree, which are distributed in different places of Yuanling tree. Xiao Yu''s body shape leaps, a hundred meters of towering trees, he soon ran up, full of five yuan Lingzi, Xiao Yu received the hands. People in the distance all have a look of envy and jealousy. "Hateful!" Kuang Wei''s face was the most gloomy and cold. Without master Ji, it is equivalent to the lack of a big help, which is a great loss for him. However, they have just entered the swamp. There must be other opportunities in it. If they cut his hand now, it will be more difficult for them to move. Bai Yang''s face is very ugly. Xiao Yu is younger than him, and his strength is lower than him. However, he is surprised and can''t accept the fact that he can break out such fighting power. Bai Yongyuan beside him said calmly: "just now I saw that the boy''s strength is strong, but it is not what he can use out of the realm of strength. That guy might just be under his control. In the nine day world, strength is the king. " "Let him be proud for a while. There are still many opportunities in the swamp. The things in his hands will be ours sooner or later. Let''s go!" Bai Yongyuan is very clear, can''t pick sesame, lost watermelon. No matter how to say, Yuan Lingzi is just a kind of auxiliary cultivation thing. The real treasure is still in the deep swamp. With a wave of his sleeve robe, Bai Yongyuan led the people to leave. Xiao Yu picked yuan Lingzi and put it away. He was in a good mood. At last, he did not take any risks in vain. Yuanling tree, naturally can not move away, can only be here, Xiao Yu also ignored. Everything in the world is spiritual. Naturally, there is no need to dry up the water and fish. We should leave room for the hope of survival. Even if it is not for the sake of future generations, we should also pay attention to the world and life. And those on the edge of the marsh, the eyes are obviously very jealous, but there is no way, can only look for other opportunities. Indeed, as Bai Yongyuan thought, the huge swamp occupied half of the land, and it was also a legendary deity. Over the years, I don''t know how many unsuspecting treasure hunters have entered it, and also obtained some broken treasures. It can be seen that there must be some good treasures in it. Good things are able to withstand the erosion of the years, natural, good things must be in the deepest. After returning to the edge of the marsh, naturally, it was also a problem. Of course, because of the experience, and no one was making small moves behind his back, Xiao Yu''s trip was much easier, and he soon got to the shore of the swamp. At this time, the beads on Xiao Yu''s hand suddenly sent out strange waves, which seemed to have a connection with a distant place. Xiao Yu''s eyes looked into the distance. Although it was a scene of overcast sky and even with a trace of blue mist, Xiao Yu still noticed an extraordinary fluctuation, which was vaguely connected with the beads on his hand. "What''s the matter? Brother Xiao Yu. " Teng Yunyue asked strangely. Just now she had been watching Xiao Yu''s thrilling scene. Her little heart was about to jump out. When she saw Xiao Yu safe and sound, she was finally relieved. Xiao Yu solemnly said: "our next goal may be very dangerous, you should be careful to follow me." The two whirled in the direction of the bead''s induction. To Xiao Yu''s surprise, the poisonous miasma of the marsh has been showing a sign of continuous closing. Just because no matter how he moves forward, the dark green mist on the beads is still in a state of steady immersion. This indicates that no matter how Xiao Yu advances, there will be no poisonous miasma in a hundred miles. With the constant approach of Xiao Yu, he found a strange phenomenon. "This is the place where I lived?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2904 Yes, Xiao Yu came to a place of ruins, all of which were covered with dark green moss, and there was a smell of corrosion. These ruins have become a kind of ruins and rotten places after tens of thousands of years of erosion. "It''s not surprising that every piece of mainland history is not only tens of thousands of years, but also hundreds of thousands of years of history of some high-level continents." Poor Qi said. Xiao Yu nodded, and his steps began to slow down. However, he found that there were countless skeletons on the ground at random, all of them were in the state of broken arms and limbs, and some of them were completely broken bones. Under this scan, Xiao Yu''s sight directly covers a range of several hundred meters. He solemnly says, "there are at least tens of thousands of corpses here. How can there be so many people?" The day before yesterday, thousands of people were killed overnight in zuojuncheng. All of them were killed by the poisonous miasma. This is not surprising at all. Zuojun city is a big city, where many ordinary people live. But there are tens of thousands of corpses in the area of hundreds of meters. Isn''t it strange? Xiao Yu went on. Teng Yunyue was already nervous. The ground was covered with corpses and broken bones, and the water stains and mud on the ground were wet. It seemed that poisonous snakes would come out and bite them severely if they were not careful. After a while, some people began to plunder here. These were naturally the treasure hunters who arrived later. As soon as these treasure seekers saw the ruins and bones all over the ground, their gods became amorous. "This should be the empire that existed tens of thousands of years ago, Wuming Empire?" Said one of them, taking a deep breath. The Empire of the underworld? Xiao Yu was very surprised. But those several people still left here one after another, no matter how to say, here are cold people. Teng Yunyue is pondering: "the original father said is true, really have this Wu Ming Empire." "Princess Yunyue? Do you know the Empire of Wu Ming Xiao Yu asked curiously. Teng Yunyue nodded: "yes. In fact, half of us in Tengzhou are descendants of the Wu Ming Empire. " "Oh?" Xiao Yu was suddenly surprised. With Teng Yunyue''s explanation, Xiao Yu gradually knew the history. Tens of thousands of years ago, Tengzhou was not called Tengzhou, but Wuming. In the whole 72 day world, this continent was able to rank among the upper, middle and upper levels of Empire. However, for unknown reasons, the Wuming empire began to decline, and then there was no news of the Wuming empire. Or so, after tens of thousands of years, or even 100000 years, not many people remember the Wuming Empire, let alone the ancient books. The reason why Teng Yunyue knows this is because the Wuming empire is the predecessor of the wisteria Empire, and other people are also descendants of people from the Wuming empire. "Is the collapse of Wu Ming Empire related to that poison master''s sitting?" Xiao Yu asked. After all, the time is relatively mild, which happened tens of thousands of years ago. Otherwise, how could there be so many remains here? And it''s still in the ruins. This proves that in the past, this place was inhabited by people, and it was also a place where a large number of people concentrated. Rattan cloud moon shakes head way: "I also don''t quite know, remember father king mentioned only once, other know nothing about." Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "in any case, we should be more careful. Since it is an empire, the danger inside may be even greater." Imagine that in such a huge empire, there must be many strong people. If those strong people turn into corpses, then they will surely die? They were careful and went on. But who knows, the more they go, the more shocked they are, the more moved they are. Along the way, we have walked through a ruins, all of which are corpses. There are millions of them! Soon, they saw more dense ruins, far away, there is a kind of bleak atmosphere diffused out. The ruins in the distance, like a crawling beast, is preparing to eat them in one bite. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2905 Bai Yongyuan and Bai Yang were also the first to arrive at the most dense ruins. Tens of thousands of years of miasma did not let these ruins collapse. Although they were still corroded a lot, the outline of these buildings could still be seen. "Dad, it seems that the rumor is true. This is the county city of Wuming empire." Bai Yang said excitedly. Bai Yongyuan looked up the history many times, only then reluctantly knew some secrets in this swamp, like the God master poison master, like the Wu Ming Empire. "It''s said that the Wuming Empire declined overnight, probably because of this poison master. There are many strong people in it. There must be treasures in them! " Bai Yongyuan also said excitedly. Bai Yang immediately worried: "will that be searched by those treasure hunters?" "No," said Bai Yongyuan decisively, "those treasure hunters are mostly in the peripheral areas, not deep here. Moreover, this time the poison and miasma has gone off extraordinary, which is different from the previous records. We may be able to go deep into it by following the direction of the poison and miasma. Now let''s go to search for some treasures. " "All of you listen, be careful!" "Yes ¡­¡­ Not long after Bai Yongyuan entered the ruins, Xiao Yu and Teng Yunyue entered the ruins carefully. This piece of ruins is very huge, the buildings are hundreds of meters high. Although it has become a ruin, and has been eroded by the miasma, it is still as magnificent as before. Inside the building, Xiao Yu walked inside, feeling that he was staring at by countless pairs of eyes. "Whew!" Some people came in one after another. When they saw Xiao Yu, they frowned and went in other directions. The ruins are very large, although the light is not very sufficient, but vaguely, you can see a lot of rooms. "This is supposed to be the residence of a strong man who thought it was very high." Xiao Yu came to a conclusion. He came out of the dynasty when he approached. He had seen many high-ranking mansions and the prosperity of the royal family. Although one is higher plane and the other is lower plane, some properties are the same. Xiao Yu and Teng Yunyue naturally came to seek treasure, but also to seek opportunities. After searching for several rooms in succession, they did not get much. In the room, the ground is full of some weapons, or some pieces of things that can''t be distinguished, and there are still fragments of corpses in it. At this time, Xiao Yu seemed to hear a fighting voice coming from the room not far away. Xiao Yu and Teng Yunyue immediately rushed to the past, which showed that there were several people fighting. But if you take a closer look, you can find that in the dark room, there is a jade card with faint light. These people in Tianyang are fighting for this jade card. However, Xiao Yu found that although the jade plate emitted a faint light, it was incomplete and broken. Just don''t know how, this jade card, but have a kind of strange fluctuation to send out. However, Xiao Yu didn''t seem to be interested in it, and planned to leave here. But poor Qi said, "boy, although the jade card is damaged, it is also a powerful talisman if it is restored." Xiao Yu''s heart move, amulet? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2906 "This shield has a very powerful energy in it. If I guess right, it''s a defense jade card. It''s something that some strong people can hold for a life in a dangerous moment by uniting powerful forces in the jade card. " Poor Qi explained. Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened slightly as he looked at the jade plate with a corner damaged. In the room where the light is not too bright, the jade plate is very conspicuous. The fight among those people is more and more serious, and even some people have been seriously injured and fallen to one side. "It''s broken. Is it useful?" Xiao Yu then said in doubt. After all, many of the things in the swamp have been corroded. Just like those stalls in kunya city that day, their quality may be high, but because they are damaged and corroded, they have no value. Poor Qi said: "the jade brand is still very high, which is much higher than those garbage outside the city. If it is repaired, it can still save your life many times." Xiao Yu was ready to move. Of course, it was a great temptation! Now his strength is not high, the most lack is the heaven and earth Lingbao, as well as life-saving things to enhance strength. Without saying a word, Xiao Yu said directly, "Princess Yunyue, you stay here!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu jumped forward and reached out to catch the jade plate light floating in the air. Those people in the fierce battle had always paid attention to Xiao Yu. When they saw Xiao Yu''s movements, they were immediately furious. "Boy, look for death!" A thin middle-aged man with small eyes and a long sword in his hand was killed when he withdrew from the battle circle. The sword is like a poisonous snake. What is tricky behind Xiao Yu is to stab it. Xiao Yu felt the explosion behind him, and his scalp felt numb. He immediately waved his hand, and the seven star sword ran across the room, illuminating the whole room. "Keng!" The man''s sword was immediately crooked and his face changed slightly. The middle-aged man with small eyes is in the middle of the sky, but his mouth was almost torn. But between the middle-aged man and Xiao Yu, a figure suddenly overtakes them and directly catches the jade card. Xiao Yu and the middle-aged man''s faces changed. His accomplishments were not as good as those in the later days of Tianyang state. However, he just seized a chance and got a jade medal! "Ha ha! I got it That day, the man in blue at the end of Yangjing laughed three times and said he would run away. "No way!" The three men immediately killed them. The man in blue sneered and shook out with one hand. "Xuan level spirit skill, wave sky seal!" The man in blue has a very strong palm, and he is motivated by his strength in the late days of Tianyang state. The strength of the three men is smaller than him. All of them are shaken out and spit blood. The three people were pale, and his strength was too strong. Even the spirit skills used were with a kind of extraordinary breath. "Hum! It''s beyond our means The man in blue sneered and was about to leave the door. Even Xiao Yu and Teng Yunyue did not take a look at them. He was not afraid of his accomplishments in the middle period of Tianyang state. He was even too lazy to start. After all, if a smart person had just been there, he would have seen that his cultivation and strength were the strongest among several people. The three people who joined hands were not his opponents. How could a young boy be his opponent if he didn''t grow up. "Want to go? Leave what you have in your hand The man in blue is just about to leave. A terrible sword style, mixed with a kind of fierce force, runs over with lightning like posture. The pupil of the man in blue shrinks, and then he screams www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2907 "Ah The man in blue joined in, and his wrist was immediately cut by Xiao Yu. The power of point star stab is really terrible. It''s not difficult to kill a late Tianyang state based on Xiao Yu''s cultivation in the middle period of Tianyang state. The man in blue was so scared that he was going to catch the rest of his hand. But how could Xiao Yu be successful? It was a sword that penetrated through the room. The sword light flashed, and the man in blue immediately drew back his hand. He stared at Xiao Yu fiercely and said in a cold voice, "boy "Go away. It''s mine." When the man in blue bites his teeth, blood falls from his wrist, but he is not reconciled to it! But what can you do if you don''t like it? The other guy is too terrible. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he grabbed the broken hand on the ground and ran away. Xiao Yu also picked up the jade card and measured it carefully. This jade card starts with an ordinary wooden jade plate, which is only incomplete. But Xiao Yu is surprised to find that there is a kind of soul wave in it. "Array jade card?" Xiao Yu was shocked. According to what poor Qi said, he thought it was an energy driven jade card. Unexpectedly, it was an array jade card, which surprised him a little. Xiao Yu tries to explore it with the power of soul, but who knows, under this detection, the power of his soul can''t penetrate into it! Xiao Yu was surprised. The jade plate itself seemed to have some kind of defense barrier, preventing his soul Li from entering it. Xiao Yu''s heart moved. This time he changed to Tianmu branch. The antenna of Tianmu branch spread up and tried to break through the defense of jade card. Under this breakthrough, the boundary of the jade card vibrates violently. The heavenly tree branch looks like a poisonous snake. It looks gentle, but in fact it is strong and powerful. Suddenly, it attacks. "Bang!" Yupai''s border defense was broken, and Xiao Yu''s consciousness immediately entered a hazy situation. In the vast consciousness, Xiao Yu''s consciousness is a drop in the ocean. He saw the ethereal fairyland and felt the soft hand wrapped in him. He also felt what kind of feeling alcohol was like when he got rid of the chaotic state of consciousness. And at this time, suddenly, in this ethereal fairyland, a big hand actually stretched out, as if running down from the sky, toward Xiao Yu''s consciousness. Xiao Yu was shocked and tried to draw out his consciousness. However fast he reacted, this was not his place after all. Soon, his consciousness was seized by this invisible hand. Thinking of this, Xiao Yu''s face is extremely pale. He never thought that he would be caught so carelessly after his careless exploration. This time, even he felt a kind of fear. Soul consciousness involves the soul, once injured, it will directly affect the soul! The power of this big hand is so vast that it doesn''t give Xiao Yu a chance to breathe. No matter how hard Xiao Yu struggles, he can''t get rid of it. Once he bites his teeth, the branches of Tianmu spring out. Xiao Yu''s consciousness suddenly exploded and flashed out an amazing invisible wave. He actually broke away from this big hand. It is Tianmu branch that saves Xiao Yu again! Xiao Yu was overjoyed, and immediately got out under the protection of countless branches. At the moment when Xiao Yu''s consciousness came out, a surprise was suddenly sent out in the jade card''s consciousness -- "eh?" But Xiao Yu''s consciousness has come out, so he can''t hear it. "This boy is interesting. Maybe he is a good young man. You can have a try..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2908 After Xiao Yu''s consciousness came out, his heart was palpitating and his heart beat fast, and he was staring at the jade card on his hand. "There is such a powerful ocean of souls in it, but..." The sea of soul in the jade card is really huge, but what makes Xiao Yu more strange is that the fluctuation of the soul ocean seems to be controlled far away. That is to say, the power of soul in the jade tablet is really huge, so huge that Xiao Yu''s consciousness feels like a drop in the ocean. However, the sea of souls tends to be a "ownerless" state. The so-called state of being ownerless is that the real consciousness is not in this jade card. "Is the master of this jade card the poison master?" "But isn''t that poison master supposed to sit down? How can the soul still exist? " There are many doubts in Xiao Yu''s heart. Only he knows the oddness of the jade pendant. He doesn''t even tell the poor. After thinking for a long time, Xiao Yu still had no clue. He said, "we will continue to deepen." The jade card was temporarily collected into the space ring by Xiao Yu. But what Xiao Yu didn''t know was that the jade plate had a strange energy fluctuation, which echoed in the distance. But Xiao Yu didn''t know how. This time, he didn''t look for a room blindly, but went in a certain direction. Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t find out. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Bai Yongyuan and his party did not go to the room at all. The first one, Bai Yongyuan, led a group of people in a certain direction because he urged some secret method. "Dad, does this secret work?" Bai Yang followed behind and asked doubtfully. Bai Yongyuan solemnly said: "my secret method is a fragmentary top-grade spirit skill. At that time, I bought it from other planes, and its name is" Qi skill ". Through this secret method, I can find out the source of poison and miasma." "According to this conjecture, either you can find the place where the poison master sat down, or you can find the place where the strongest man of the Wuming empire fell down!" Bai Yongyuan''s eyes showed a fiery look of expectation. In the past, he also used this kind of primitive Qi technique to detect the signs that the poisonous miasma was closing down, but now he cast stones to ask the way, which is naturally the case. Bai Yongyuan also knows the legend of Wuming empire. At that time, the Wuming empire fell overnight. Many people speculated that it might have something to do with the poison master''s toxin erosion, because along the way, many corpses on the ruins they met also proved his idea. Therefore, according to this kind of induction, the art of primordial qi is likely to pursue the place where the strong are sitting, and then there may be other treasures in the body. "Boom At this time, in the huge ruins in front of us, an amazing breath wave broke out, shaking in all directions. "Let''s go!" When Bai Yongyuan and his party passed by, they found that it was a very large ruins, and there was a grand style in it. In front of the ruins, people are as small as ants. "Is this the legendary" Wu Ming Temple " Bai Yongyuan looks moving. With the erosion of time and poisonous atmosphere, it is impossible to see the shape of the ruins. However, it can be concluded that the ruins must have been a magnificent building before their death. In Bai Yongyuan''s impression, only the legendary Wuming temple has such a style. Bai Yongyuan gazed at the dark interior of the ruins in front of him, as if he had seen through the inside, and said: "the convergence of the poisonous miasma will lead to the rebirth of Mengchen baby! Let''s go in ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2909 On the other hand, Xiao Yu obviously noticed the fluctuation of the breath in the distance. Without saying a word, Xiao Yu and Teng Yunyue leaped over. When Xiao Yu arrived, Bai Yongyuan and his party had already felt it. In the middle of the ruins of the hall, sitting cross legged, a huge body in armor. There is a kind of body all over the body, the light golden light flickers out, and on a closer look, the huge body is actually a corpse. If you look closely, you can find that there is a shining space on the fingers of the corpse. Indirectly, there is a kind of white light shining out of the position of the heart of the corpse. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with fire. Even with Teng Yunyue''s cultivation, she also felt that the body protection of the corpses is treasure! Bai Yongyuan and Bai Yang, seeing Xiao Yu''s arrival, took a look in their eyes and immediately continued to fall on the corpse God, which was full of fanaticism. "It''s said that the strongest one in Wu Ming Empire is Wu Ming king. Wu Ming king is extremely strong in cultivation. This must be Wu Ming king." Teng Yunyue''s eyes are also full of reverence. Xiao Yu can also imagine that there must be extraordinary treasures in King Wu Ming. Just imagine that the miasma has covered the ruins of the Wuming empire for so many years. Not only has the space ring not been corroded, but even the whole body is intact. Take a look at the armor on it. It''s shining. You can see that it''s not ordinary. The most peculiar thing is that Xiao Yu noticed the light in the chest of the king of Wu Ming, which was like the breath of a human being. Bai Yongyuan and his son calmed down and took a deep breath. Although this is not the ultimate goal of the baby they are looking for, there is no denying that it must be the most attractive opportunity so far. Wu Ming king! That was the strongest in this continent tens of thousands of years ago! You know, tens of thousands of years ago, this continent was 72 days old, and the world was regarded as the existence of the middle heaven. Wu Ming king was the first strong master. How could his treasure be less? Xiao Yu also knows that the ebb of the miasma is a good opportunity. At this time, Bai Yang looked at Xiao Yu with a cold look in his eyes and said, "boy, leave here, otherwise this is your burial place!" Met the baby, who is not willing to give to others, even soup is not willing to give others a drink. But Xiao Yu sneered in his heart and said, "treasure has always been a place where capable people live. How did it become yours?" "Boy, you want to die!" All of the people of the Bai family showed a grim chance to kill each other. They sent eight Tianyang experts, and Bai Yongyuan and Baiyang were in charge. Where did this kid come from? "You go and deal with this boy!" Bai Yongyuan gave an order, and his eight experts and subordinates surrounded Xiao Yu and tengyunyue. Teng Yunyue is suddenly nervous, and Xiao Yu is a glance at these people. Among these people, the strongest is the late stage of Tianyang state, and there are still two. The other three are in the middle stage of Tianyang state, and three are in the early stage of Tianyang state. This kind of cultivation, even if it is the Tianfu realm, can not please. Bai Yongyuan and Bai Yang both know that Xiao Yu''s fighting power is superior. Even master Ji and other Earth Spirit divisions who are comparable to the three levels of Tianfu territory can be killed. Of course, in the eyes of both of them, master Ji is just a soul cultivator. He has nothing to cultivate himself, let alone the fragility of his body. "Do it!" Bai Yongyuan had a cold drink. Xiao Yu won''t kill Qi Gen by half. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2910 Bai Yongyuan and Bai Yang just gave the order, and they ran cautiously to the body of Wu Ming king. They measured carefully, but they did not dare to touch it easily. After all, it''s not hard for anyone to avoid accidents. Back to Xiao Yu''s battle circle, eight people kill together, all of them are refining their own powerful spirit attack. Xiao Yu was attacked on all sides and felt a kind of pressure immediately. It is said that double fists are difficult to defeat four hands, but now it is eight people. Xiao Yu''s heart moved and shook: "Princess Yunyue! Use the last defense Teng Yunyue was naturally scared to look pale. However, Xiao Yu intended to experience Teng Yunyue. When she was drunk, Teng Yunyue responded. She was inspired by her idea. Countless purple and blue ivy vine grew crazily under her feet and immediately turned into a half moon shaped Wisteria defense shield to protect her and Xiao Yu. "Bang bang bang!" The purple ivy of Teng Yunyue is the nine grade divine pattern of prefecture level. How can it be broken easily? The eight experts of the Bai family all seemed to hit on the hard shield, and then they were all shaken open. Teng Yunyue''s control over his own divine pattern is still limited. Although the grade is high, Teng Yunyue has become a little difficult. As soon as the purple Ivy veins were stimulated to form a semicircle defense shield, they disappeared. These experts of the Bai family all know that Teng Yunyue is also the awakener of the divine pattern, but they didn''t expect to have such a strong defense. "She is not mature in controlling the power of Shenwen! You attack him!! Guoxing, you and I will kill this boy A middle-aged man who looks like a leader shouts, and six people focus on attacking Teng Yunyue. Two people in the late days of Tianyang state kill Xiao Yu. The leader of the Bai family was very clever. He knew that Xiao Yu''s strength on the Yuanling tree was very good. Therefore, it is the safest way for them to deal with Xiao Yu in the later days of Tianyang. Seeing this, Teng Yunyue was startled and flustered. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring and told him, "don''t be afraid. Go and communicate with Shenwen carefully. It will protect you! If you want to be stronger, you can''t be afraid! " As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on the two masters of the Bai family in the late days of the Tianyang realm. His eyes were full of opportunities: "it''s you who are going to die!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu stepped out on his horse, and his palm vibrated. The dull rolling sound, on the spot is shaking the air, an extremely terrible air flow swept out, into a huge print palm. Zhen Long 81 style, tablet printing hand! "Boom The pupils of the two masters of the Bai family shrank, and the domineering breath made them breathless, which made them feel a great pressure. When a hurricane comes, the two men roar and show their strongest spirit to resist. "Bang bang!" But their spiritual skills were crushed into powder, and they were shocked to fly out on the spot. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and they were injured. "Chief "Don''t pay attention to us, kill Teng Yunyue!" The leader of the Bai family covered the wound and cried. Teng Yunyue panicked, but according to Xiao Yu''s words, her heart was connected with her own divine patterns. Countless Wisteria sprang out like the tail of a poisonous snake, and she beat it hard like a cast iron whip. "Bang bang bang!" Six people, six wisteria, have spread out a variety of voices of attack, six people actually advance without a cent. Xiao Yu felt relieved when he saw this place and immediately went to the corpse of King Wu Ming. "Stop him!" The leader of the Bai family gave a big drink, and the late Tianyang master next to him swept over again. A long knife appeared in his hands. For a time, the sharp edge was revealed, and there were four murders. "Die!" Xiao Yu suddenly turned back and his eyes were cold. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2911 In fact, Xiao Yu actually kept his hand, but obviously, the two Bai family people didn''t notice this at all. Since that, Xiao Yu naturally does not have to keep his hands. "Cloud Star mask!" A cloud flickers past, and the dark ruins of the hall are filled with a kind of sharp killing machine. Four fifths of the seven star sword body burst out of bright light, and came out, like the meteor fragments falling from the sky, enough to cut the earth. The two masters of Bai family changed their faces and sacrificed their weapons to resist. But how could their long swords withstand Xiao Yu''s soldiers? "Keng!" The single field of Zhongpin Lingbao was cut off. The two men were killed by Tiger mouth. The sword Qi cut their palms into blood and flesh. "What a terrible thing! Run away! " Finally, they knew Xiao Yu''s horror, and turned to escape. "It''s late!" Xiao Yu''s two swords burst out, directly through the back of the two people, and they fell on the ground on the spot. The movement here finally attracted the attention of baiyongyuan, and their faces moved. Xiao Yu, however, was looking at the remains of Wu Ming king. "Yang''er, you take the treasure, I will deal with this boy!" Bai Yongyuan immediately rushed towards Xiao Yu and ordered Bai Yang to come. Bai Yongyuan knew that Xiao Yu was a tough man, so he had to solve it at once. His triple cultivation in Tianfu was his greatest dependence. Baiyongyuan on the breath suddenly burst, the Tianfu three times! It must be said that Bai Yongyuan''s method of tuna is a little deeper than Fu Hongliang. Bai Yongyuan rarely took part in the Empire, but his strength could not be underestimated. "Boy, if you are very good, let me teach you!" If according to the generation, Bai Yongyuan is actually disdainful to take action, but since it comes to such a situation, anyway, he must ensure that everything is in. "Boom!" He was in a flash of shape, and a big pit appeared on the ground. His body was like a cheetah and suddenly ran out. However, seeing himself coming, Xiao Yu did not respond at all. Bai Yongyuan was furious immediately. Tianfu state three can be ignored by a boy in Tianyang state so much, where does his majesty exist. "Boom!" He hit and killed, space was immediately shaken out of a ripples, a trace of gas through. His fist is a kind of metaphysical skill. He takes a tyranny in his sharp. Even if Fu Hongliang encounters it, he will take off the skin if he does not die. The fist magnifies in Xiao Yu''s eyes, and Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. Such a state is really terrible. The pressure on him suddenly increases. But he can''t retreat anyway. "Tablet printing hand!" Xiao Yu clapped out again, and the strong waves turned over. His whole man was shaken back for more than ten meters, and Bai Yongyuan, he even stepped back several steps. This is a natural state of being in a state of superior, but it is important to know that Bai Yongyuan is the triple state of Tianfu! "Boy, you really have a place to be human!" Bai Yongyuan eyes flicker a startling cold light, heart very shaking. This is a mid-term Tianyang environment! Can and oneself can fight to such a point! Is this boy still coming? And those people in the Bai family in the distance also saw this scene, their hearts trembled slightly, which is the existence of their family leader, the top three of the Ivy empire! And Bai Yang''s movement is obviously slow down, the envy of the eyes is more intense. If that person was himself, wouldn''t he have been hurt? The boy he thought could be killed with his hand turned into such a terrible situation. "Yang''er, you continue to take treasure, this boy is dead!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2912 Obviously, Bai Yongyuan is also very angry. Obviously, his killing heart has already jumped to a very strong level. If he can''t even kill a kid in the middle of Tianyang, he will make a big joke. The anger in Bai Yongyuan''s heart turned into a strong killing opportunity. He turned his hand and started with a long sword. This sword is light blue. When you hold it in your hand, there is a strange blue light emitting from it. There is a kind of ocean flavor in it. Obviously, it is a medium-sized Lingbao, but its grade is quite high. Strictly speaking, it seems that they have the upper hand, but in fact, it is not the same thing. Even to some extent, they are still in a state of inferiority. Bai Yongyuan pointed his sword at Xiao Yu and sneered: "boy, if you are not from Cangling college, I will consider accepting you as my subordinate. It''s a pity!" "Yes? I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to tame me Xiao Yu responded with a sneer. "Ha ha! Good! What a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers! In that case, you die The blue sword was in my hand by Bai Yongyuan. His whole body became fierce and vast, and his breath intensity was further strengthened. Strong sense of oppression, let Xiao Yu really feel a kind of pressure, make Xiao Yu can''t help but grip the seven star sword in his hand. The sword spirit of the seven star sword diffuses from Xiao Yu''s whole body, which is like the sword meaning of star light. At the next moment, Bai Yongyuan finally stopped talking nonsense and rushed at Xiao Yu, as fast as an arrow from the string. Bai Yongyuan''s blue sword was immediately surging out of the misty water mist. The deep ocean power turned into a wave of tens of meters in size and rushed over. In the air, the sea wave immediately turned into a sharp sea sword, which seemed to crush Xiao Yu into two parts. "Whew!" With a whirl of his hand, four fifths of his sword body is so bright that it is full of starlight, and his sword spirit is fiercely intertwined with Bai Yongyuan''s sword spirit. "Keng Keng Keng!" The sound of clang sounded in the whole ruins hall. The two people exchanged for a short time, and Xiao Yu''s sword style was immediately scattered. However, how could Xiao Yu give up so easily? His sword Qi was once again urged to come out and meet Bai Yongyuan again. In a short time of less than a minute, the two men were fighting more than ten rounds. However, Xiao Yu was forced to retreat. However, although Xiao Yu has the advantages of weapons, the method of breathing and spirit, his realm is still too weak. The triple cultivation of Tianfu realm is not so easy to defeat. After all, Tianyang realm only accumulates energy, but Tianfu realm already has such things as Tianfu. The depth of spiritual power is one level higher than Xiao Yu. The power of dragon swallowing Qi, even if it is profound, is still dwarfed by the energy of a higher level. The blue sword shadow directly killed him. With the vast sword style and Bai Yongyuan''s killing machine, Xiao Yu felt the pain in his skin. "Keng!" The seven star sword exploded and flashed out a spark. Xiao Yu''s mouth was numb, and he was directly shaken back by tens of meters. Although Bai Yongyuan used Zhongpin Lingbao, he also instilled his own powerful inside information and strength. Naturally, he could not be easily cut off. But even so, the weapons on Bai Yongyuan''s hands began to dim, which surprised Bai Yongyuan. Who the hell is this kid! All the cards are just mouth watering. Bai Yongyuan knew that dragging down would only be more harmful to him. He said fiercely: "OK, boy, the last move will solve you!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2913 Xiao Yu''s eyes are very dignified. The level of seven star sword is high. Although it is not damaged, the opponent is a triple master in Tianfu. He would have been seriously injured at this time if he had not taken advantage of weapons and the method of breathing. But Bai Yongyuan''s killing heart to Xiao Yu was already produced in the swamp. Now Xiao Yu has been able to resist him for so many rounds, and he has not been seriously injured. This makes him feel that if he doesn''t kill him, it will definitely be a disaster for him and their Bai family. Bai Yongyuan thought in his mind that the mid-term of Tianyang environment had been so abnormal. If the boy was promoted to a higher level or reached the level of Tianfu environment, who could kill him in the wisteria Empire? Bai Yongyuan stormed out again, and his sword flashed out with more fierce insight than before. And Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he put away the seven star sword directly. When weapons meet, Xiao Yu has fallen behind. In this case, Xiao Yu has to seek other ways. I can see that the power of Shura in his blood was instilled by him, but he did not dare to urge too many Shura rhymes. He just urged a part of it, and with one hand in his hand, he immediately kicked out. "What power is this?" Bai Yongyuan''s heart trembled when he felt the stillness of Xiao Yu''s body. There was a trace of black energy in the blood, which he had never heard of. It seemed that the energy burst out was not much, but it made him feel terrible. The power of Shura is incomparably against the heaven. Even if he does not urge the increase of the power of divine pattern, the pure power of blood Shura has already made people feel palpitating. The blow roared out, and it directly collided with Bai Yongyuan''s sword style. "Keng!" The clear sound suddenly sounded, the fist and sword type collision, produced an incomparable breath vibration, swept away in all directions. Two people''s body shape slightly a shock, the anti shock force let two people are back several meters distance. Draw! This time, it''s Bo Yongyuan''s turn. It''s a tie! His Tianfu environment triple, unexpectedly and a boy in the middle of the Tianyang realm tied. And Xiao Yu''s murderous spirit soared to a terrible situation, and the bloody power of Shura disappeared from his fist like a burning flame. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and lost the power of Shura. This is what he can control, which stimulates the most power of Shura. If more, the dissipation of this power will exist between heaven and earth, and Xiao Yu can''t control it at this time. He promised that the guardian of the plane still had a lot of strange things, especially the power of the divine pattern, which could not be used unless he had to. What Xiao Yu didn''t know was that in the broken jade plate lying in his space ring, a voice of astonishment suddenly came out. "Strange, it seems that this breath is a little familiar How does it look like the breath of the Shura people... " "But the Shura are not It seems that the boy is getting more and more interesting. " ¡­¡­ Bai Yang looked back and saw the scene that made him feel incredible again. The color of jealousy in his eyes became more and more intense. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he did not speak, and went to the remains of King Wu. His eyes were fixed on the space ring of his fingers on the corpse, as if he were hesitating. Over there, Bai Yongyuan didn''t expect such a result. The resentment and fear in his eyes appeared. "Boy, you really piss me off! Haili dance, wind chop Xuan level sword technique! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2914 The blue sword spirit tore the space, and then burst out a piece of light and shadow, which directly roared over. It is obvious that Bai Yongyuan has produced a strong killing machine. All the power of this killing machine is acting on Xiao Yu. "Battle of strength!" Inspired by the power of Xiao Yu''s soul, the spinning even condensed into a translucent arm of strength, which was transformed into an energy and then infused into Xiao Yu''s body. First class array, power array. Xiao Yu felt that the energy in his chest immediately rose by half a chip. He felt that he was in a state of separation, which was about to break through to the later stage of Tianyang state. Yes, the array of power did not upgrade Xiao Yu to a higher level, only because the array of power is always a first-class array. The attribute increase of the first-class array can only be achieved by condensing the wheel state. The role of Tianyang environment has begun to decrease, let alone Tianfu environment. After all, the higher the level, the greater the energy contained in the body. Naturally, the increase of low-level array is only applicable to the low-level state. In fact, now Xiao Yu''s situation, even a little increase in strength, is a great help to him. There are four levels of difference between the two. At the same time, there is a big realm in them. Xiao Yu feels the pressure, which naturally decreases with the strength. Even if it is smaller, Xiao Yu will have a better chance of winning. The shadow of the sword is very sharp. It directly strikes the key point of Xiao Yu. See this scene, not far away from the moon Tengyun face suddenly color change. Even though she no longer understood the cruelty of the battle, she also knew how amazing the killing moves contained in Bai Yongyuan''s sword shadow. Xiao Yu is just about the same level as her. How could she be the strongest one in the world and the Ivy Empire to fight against? "The owner is sure to win this time!" Those people of the Bai family suddenly sneered. Within the ruins, Bai Yongyuan''s fighting spirit is very high. After all, he is faced with the temptation of treasures and the birth of Xiao Yu, the evil spirit, on the one hand, which makes him more dangerous. This sense of crisis forced him to cut through the mess quickly. "Bo Yongyuan, do you think you can kill me like this? Zhen Long 81 style, explore the Dragon claws A golden light suddenly appeared between Xiao Yu''s five claws, and a five fingered beast''s claw suddenly appeared. That kind of powerful and domineering breath with a kind of fierce fluctuation, pale gold light covered his whole arm, which immediately turned out in a direct round. The third move of Zhen Long''s eighty-one movements, exploring the dragon''s claws! Exploring the dragon claw is the third move, which is selected by Xiao Yu to practice. However, he is still in the stage of contact, and is not proficient. All the energy in Xiao Yu''s chest, like a knife and water cut, was driven out by him. Even Xiao Yu felt a kind of surprised color. Zhenlong pile was indeed a method of body building that consumed energy! Under his urging, most of the energy of Tianyang * * was drained! But in any case, Xiao Yu must do so to resist Bai Yongyuan''s sword. "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu roared in his heart. Although his fist didn''t shake all sides, Bai Yongyuan felt the pressure of Mount Tai. "What kind of move is this..." Bai Yongyuan''s pupils shrank and his whole body trembled. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2915 Zhen Long 81 is the method of refining the body of the dragon people, and all of them are extremely powerful. And Xiao Yu has been understanding Zhenlong pile since this period of time. Even with his current cultivation, it will be very difficult to activate the moves on the Zhenlong stake, but in such a situation, Xiao Yu may be killed if he does not use this card. "Boom Driven by the powerful force, Xiao Yu''s momentum has changed a lot. The whole man has a savage spirit like an ORC. And if there are monsters on the scene, they will absolutely be frightened to crawl on the ground. "Keng!" The two offensives collided with each other, triggering a strong ripple wave, which swept out of the collision point of zi''a. The ruins that had been eroded by years and poisonous miasma were directly destroyed into pieces on the ground. The battle between tengyunyue and Bai family masters was also violently retreated. On the contrary, the remains of Wu Ming King were still, and even Bai Yang was pushed back by the ripples of this kind of vibration. "Whew!" They retreated from the distance of hundreds of meters one after another. After a closer look, Xiao Yu''s mouth was already covered with blood, and was in great distress. If you look at Bai Yongyuan, he is not easy. He is dishevelled. Although there is no blood at the corner of his mouth, his viscera and six viscera are like a river and a sea of water. A mouthful of blood immediately gushes up his throat and is almost about to spray out. Bai Yongyuan''s eyes were cold and his heart was trembling. Try your best, the other side can even with yourself!! Yes, the two were tied again! Whether it''s Boyang, or a member of the Bai family, it''s incredible. There are four levels of difference between Tianfu and Tianyang, and there is a big realm between them. They are even! To tell you the truth, it''s absolutely appalling. "Boy, you''re really good. You''ve been beyond my expectation again and again. However, no matter how superior your combat effectiveness is, your body is still the level of Tianyang state. It seems that your body has been damaged a lot?" Bai Yongyuan smiles and stares at Xiao Yu. However, Bai Yongyuan''s confrontation just now, although his Qi and blood are surging, he still has fighting power. In addition, his details are still there, and it is not so simple to be killed. Bai Yongyuan approached Xiao Yu step by step. With each step, the killing opportunity on his body was a strong point. "Brother Xiao Yu!" Teng Yunyue''s face changed greatly. She clearly felt that Xiao Yu''s breath had begun to fluctuate violently. Obviously, the confrontation just now seems to be a tie, but if Bai Yongyuan does not die, Xiao Yu''s life will be greatly threatened. However, although Xiao Yu''s breath fluctuated violently, and there were blood stains on his mouth, his eyes were calm and abnormal, and his whole face was like a powerful wind blowing the earth without any waves. This eye, is not afraid, more is not confident, but see this look, Bai Yongyuan heart is a kind of restless feeling. The closer Bo Yongyuan is, the more he feels like killing Xiao Yu quickly. He hated the look in his eyes, which made him uncertain, and said in a deep voice: "boy, it''s over. When your body stays here, the poisonous atmosphere begins to cover, and no one can find my head." The killing of the students in the five shrines, especially the existence of such a natural talent, must be the best among the five shrines, at least with a good background. Therefore, Bai Yongyuan once considered whether to kill Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu''s existence is too terrible and has threatened him. "Is it?" Xiao Yu just answered softly. "Well, boy, don''t put on airs. This time, how can you stop it?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2916 Bai Yongyuan is very clear in his heart that he can launch a powerful attack, but the other side has not enough energy to defend. Bai Yongyuan waved his sword, and the sea blue light flashed. He cut Xiao Yu''s neck again. The terrifying Sword form converges into a long spear blade, tearing the air and plunging over with a roaring sound. "Do it!" Xiao Yu immediately called out, and at this time, Bai Yongyuan''s sword was an inch away from Xiao Yu''s throat, and his body began to stop, motionless. "What''s going on..." Bai Yongyuan suddenly looked down. Under this look, he was shocked. He saw under his feet. He didn''t know when to start. Actually, a large number of purple and blue vines wrapped around him and spread to his hands. However, his whole body could not move! "Ivy veins!" Bai Yongyuan felt such a familiar breath, and his face suddenly changed. This is the veins of the rattan family! He immediately looked at the figure not far away. Sure enough, the figure had purple and blue light, and the breath of the divine lines on his body came from that man. Although know that it is Teng Yunyue, but Bai Yongyuan definitely did not put Teng Yunyue in his heart. Who could have thought that Teng Yunyue actually bound himself! What Bai Yongyuan naturally doesn''t know is that Xiao Yu has already passed on the voice of his soul to Teng Yunyue, and Teng Yunyue stopped for a short time because of Xiao Yu and Bai Yongyuan''s momentum shock. Xiao Yu is very clear in his heart that it is difficult to kill Bai Yongyuan by relying on his own strength, but it is not the same with tengyunyue''s help. Tengyunyue has nine level divine patterns, which are already very high, and Xiao Yu has seen with his own eyes how high the binding power of tengyunyue divine pattern is. Therefore, if Teng Yunyue helps, he may be able to kill Bai Yongyuan. Bai Yongyuan was shocked. He ignored the existence of Teng Yunyue, and now he was in a state of life and death. "Tengyunyue! You want to die Bai Yongyuan was furious: "kill her!" At his command, those masters of the Bai family finally responded and rushed to tengyunyue one after another. The rattan family has always been afraid of the outside world. Because of this reason, the Bai family did not kill the rattan family at one time. The French seal of the national treasury boundary is naturally one reason, but there are many factors. After all, the rattan family has been guarding the wisteria empire for so many years. How can they not have any details? Just as master Kuang Wei and Ji joined hands to deal with Teng Ruizhen, Teng Ruizhen was injured, but he was not dead. If you really fight to death, then the winner is really uncertain. Teng Yunyue looks pale, but Xiao Yu reminds him: "keep your heart and communicate with God pattern. You can do it!" Xiao Yu gave a warning, and then he ran to Bai Yongyuan and ran to attack him. Tablet maker! Zhenlong 81 is really terrible. The level of spiritual power consumed can not be used to stimulate this power again and again. But it is more than enough to kill the bound Bai Yongyuan in the first form. Bai Yongyuan''s body trembled violently and struggled violently. The color of resentment in his eyes became more intense. "Boy, you dare to move me, I want you to die without a burial place!" "Is it? Are you finally afraid? But it''s too late ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2917 Xiao Yu is hundreds of meters away from Bai Yongyuan, but the experts of Bai family are only ten meters away from tengyunyue. Even if Xiao Yu''s speed is fast, once tengyunyue is disturbed, the ivy on Bai Yongyuan''s body will disappear. If Bai Yongyuan gets rid of the wisteria, Xiao Yu will be killed. "Boy, dare you!" Bai Yongyuan''s eyes are full of red blood. Although he can''t move, his breath keeps rising, and his murderous spirit has covered 500 meters. At the same time, all the energy in his body is gathered outside the body surface, forming a layer of substantial halo. "Dad Bai Yang was shocked, his face changed greatly, and he was about to rush forward. "Don''t come here! This boy can''t kill me Bai Yongyuan looks ferocious and stares at Xiao Yu. The crazy color in his eyes was particularly crazy. He looked like a desperado who didn''t want to die. He didn''t fear any killing or death at all. If it was someone else, seeing this double eye God, they would have been scared to act hesitantly and dare not to approach. This is a cruel man who is not afraid of death! Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. Bai Yongyuan is worthy of being one of the strongest in the wisteria empire. In this situation, he can still maintain such a state of mind. The energy attack urged by the tablet signer turned into the overwhelming momentum, and the domineering spirit leaped out. Xiao Yu also gathered all the strength at the moment. If he failed this time, it would be very difficult to kill Bai Yongyuan. Now he only hopes that Teng Yunyue can block the attack of those Bai family masters. As time went by, the six masters of the Bai family killed them with weapons in their hands. They were fierce and ferocious. Teng Yunyue''s heart is naturally afraid, which is a kind of battle involving life for her! But then, he thought that Xiao Yu had told her just now. She took a deep breath, tried to keep her Lingtai clear and clear, and tried to communicate with her own divine lines. "I can, I can!" Teng Yunyue has a dignified and resolute look in her eyes. Since she has such a long distance, she can control the wisteria to tie Bai Yongyuan. Now she can also help Xiao Yu free up some time. "Thousand vine snake!" Teng Yunyue''s eyes suddenly turned into a dark green color. Behind her, countless Wisteria suddenly appeared, which were flying in the wind, and immediately turned into thousands of poisonous snakes and rushed towards the six people. The six men''s faces changed greatly, but they had not come near. They were pierced by the innumerable Wisteria snakes. She did it! Xiao Yu''s heart is ecstatic, and all his attention falls on Bai Yongyuan. "Your time is up! Die Bai Yongyuan knew that the experts of Bai family could no longer rely on him. He roared: "boy, do you really think you can kill me?" Xiao Yu didn''t talk nonsense. He shot out with one hand, and with the sound of "bang", the tablet maker fell on Bai Yongyuan''s body protection mask with the strong physical strength of the dragon clan. There was a circle of ripples in the light shield, which vibrated out. Even if it was calm, the two people were so still and deadlocked. "Ha ha ha ha!" Bai Yongyuan laughed three times and said, "boy, what I gather is the strength of my whole body. How can you..." But at this time, Bai Yongyuan found that his internal organs suddenly burst. "Bang, bang, bang!" His flesh and blood, his bones, and his heaven seemed to have been shattered by a violent force. "Pooh Bai Yongyuan''s whole body was bursting with blood, and his so-called body protecting mask was instantly broken. Bai Yongyuan''s eyes began to become empty, and then finally dim down. Bai Yongyuan died! "Dad ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2918 Baiyang over there burst out a shrill scream, a kind of infinite sadness and anger rushed into my heart. His father, the triple cultivation of Tianfu realm, can rank as the top three of the Ivy empire. He died like this! Bai Yang''s eyes all want to condense the infinite opportunity to kill. He endured the grief in his heart and resolutely looked at the corpse of King Wuming who was close at hand. When he gritted his teeth, his eyes did not look at the ring on the corpse of King Wu, but at the faint light in the heart of the corpse. That position itself is the place where the human heart is. After a person dies, the heart naturally stops beating. What can survive and become the rumored remains is that the soul is immortal, and the consciousness is controlled or controlled. Subconsciously, Boyang took the lead in grasping the chest position of Wu Ming King''s corpse. Although the heart is angry and unwilling, but do not know why, perception told him that there is a kind of magic in the heart of the Wu Ming King corpse. Bai Yang grabs the past, and suddenly penetrates the corpse and grabs the glittering thing in his hand. The battle circle of Xiao Yu and Bai Yongyuan was in the middle of the hall, but at this time, he had no time to stop Boyang. He also saw that the light in Boyang''s hands was like a little sun flashing, and it was like a human heart, with the breath rate of human beings flashing. Naturally, Boyang didn''t know what he was getting, but at this moment, the light on his hand suddenly exploded and flashed a terrible wave. Then, a dark green fog actually escaped from his heart and turned into a green fog covering Boyang. "Ah Boyang suddenly let out a shrill cry, just because the green fog seemed to find a breakthrough, all of them poured into his body. Bai Yang''s whole face turned green. He still held the light ball in his hand, but the blue veins on his forehead began to burst out. The expression of pain on his face seemed to be suffering from some severe pain and devastation. The light is still emitting green fog. After rising, it is still absorbed into the body like the tide by Baiyang. Bai Yang kneels on the ground in pain, hands on the ground, his whole skin is showing a dry and about to be eroded state, the original tall body, actually lost a big circle. Seeing this scene, tengyunyue has a feeling of fear, and even Xiao Yu also feels a dignified look. What happened to Boyang? That''s why he''s in such a state? But to be sure, those green fog is definitely a kind of poisonous miasma. How could it suddenly escape from the light mass just now? "Ah Bai Yang raised his head to the sky and roared again. His whole body was turned into a light and shadow and swept out in the direction of coming in. At the same time, he also grabbed the light and left. After a long time, the ruins of the hall to restore the color of calm, even if it is Xiao Yu''s strength, are some lingering fear. "Just now How strong Just now he clearly felt that Bai Yang''s breath fluctuated in an instant, which actually exceeded the level of Bai Yongyuan! It''s really frightening. What the hell is the light ball? It seems to be poison, but it can enhance people''s strength in a short time? But in any case, Bai Yongyuan is killed, and Bai Yang leaves, and Xiao Yu''s eyes are again staring at the remains of Wu Ming king. Because on top of the remains of Wu Ming king, there is a bright thing - space ring! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2919 Although the light mass in the chest of Wu Ming King''s corpse has been taken away, there are still shining rings of space. And Xiao Yu''s eyes, of course, stay on the ring of space. Wu Ming King''s space ring! Xiao Yu''s heart beat a little faster. All the treasures are in the ring of space. Now, the once strong man, maybe all the treasures of his life are in it! Xiao Yu was about to reach for it, but he thought of one thing, one thing that worried him. That was the scene when Baiyang touched the heart of Wu Ming King''s body just now. This time, Xiao Yu''s hand is shrinking. This is a corpse that has been eroded by the poisonous miasma! Although the miasma is back, it does not mean that the space ring has not been eroded. Maybe there is a huge poison gas in the space ring. Looking back on Boyang''s pain just now, and even the whole body''s skin has a kind of corrosive feeling, Xiao Yu is palpitating. After tens of thousands of years, it is enough to recall the swamp outside. Xiao Yu didn''t dare to be careless and release his consciousness to try. However, he was surprised that as soon as his consciousness touched the space ring, the space ring seemed to have a natural boundary, preventing let from continuing to explore it. "Well? No gas? " Xiao Yu is puzzled. There is no smell of poisonous miasma in it? This made him even more suspicious. "Did Bo Yang hold the heart of Wu Ming King''s corpse just now?" Xiao Yu was puzzled. Obviously, that light cluster is flashing, the frequency of that flicker is consistent with the human heart. Only the explanation of human heart can be explained. When the poison gas invades, the feeling of Bai Yang touching the heart and spreading the poison gas all over the body just now can be explained. Xiao Yu is no longer hesitant, the space ring is taken down by him. Space ring is a kind of space material things refined, and this space ring is with a heavy feeling. Xiao Yu tries to go deep into it with his mind, but under his test, the ring of space sends out a kind of barrier energy mask, and Xiao Yu''s consciousness can''t enter immediately. "So it is." Xiao Yu frowned. Space ring has always been a conscious sense of the host, unless the master died, otherwise the general space ring outsiders can not take the things inside. This King Wu died for so many years, but the consciousness still exists in the ring of space. The only way to detect it is to break the consciousness. However, to break through this consciousness by force, he must be more powerful than Wuming king in the realm of strength, which is impossible for Xiao Yu to do now. How powerful the king of Wu Ming is, he is the strongest one in this plane world. Xiao Yu guessed that people can kill themselves with one finger. But just at this time, Xiao Yu''s consciousness was about to be pulled back. He seemed to find that the space ring actually seemed to have breathing. The frequency of each breath was very similar to the heart light mass just now. "What''s going on..." Xiao Yu pondered: "if you want to open this space ring, you must have that heart at the same time?" Poor Qi suddenly said: "boy, it seems that you have become smart. In fact, the corpse is not dead to some extent, so the space ring needs to be opened, and the heart just now is the key. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2920 Xiao Yu is a little surprised, not dead? Is that the heart? "As I told you, after reaching a certain level of strength, immortality means immortality. In my opinion, the so-called Wu Ming king has been destroyed, but his heart has not been destroyed, which proves that his life has been preserved in some form. The only thing that can unlock the ring of space is the heart. " Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "but that heart has been taken away by Bai Yang." "Well, that''s not necessarily true. How can a strong heart be so easily tamed. And as you can see just now, the surface of this heart is covered with these poisonous gases, and the boy just now was eroded by the poison gas. In this way, it is more difficult to get the heart completely In fact, what he meant by this is that the heart itself is the heart of a strong man. It is not easy to obtain it, and now it is eroded by poisonous gas. First of all, we must get rid of these poisonous miasma. Without this heart, Xiao Yu would not be able to open the space ring. "Well, put it away first and see if there is any other way." Xiao Yu is a pity. After such a powerful poison, the space ring can be left here with the remains of King Wu Ming for tens of thousands of years. This is enough to prove that the things on the king of Wu must be extraordinary. "From this point of view, what the so-called treasure hunt gets is actually the space rings of some people in the Wuming Empire were corroded and then brought to the periphery by the poisonous atmosphere." Xiao Yu said. There are many so-called treasure hunters near the central swamp. The so-called treasures of these treasure seekers are all incomplete. It is obvious that some people in the Wuming empire are too weak, and the level of the space ring is relatively low. After being corroded, the things in the ring are also corroded. Take a look at the space ring on the corpse of Wu Ming king. It still glitters with gold, glittering and undamaged. But these are not what Xiao Yu thought. His eyes fell on the armor of Wu Ming King''s corpse. This suit of armor is also shining and has not been eroded by the poisonous miasma. Xiao Yu knows that the armor is also not ordinary. Now he has the time to really look at the armor. The armor is not only not eroded by years and miasma, but also a little bit dull. Even if it is worn on a corpse, it still looks extraordinary. There is no doubt that the majestic, sonorous and heavy breath is revealed. "This armor looks good, but it''s difficult to wear it..." Poor Qi said meaningfully. The armor was also detected by Xiao Yu''s consciousness in advance, but like the space ring, there was no wrong task. And when Xiao Yu wants to get into his own space ring, suddenly, his eyebrows are frowning. "Well?" He found that the armor had the same weight as Mount Tai. Under normal circumstances, as long as it is "ownerless things", Xiao Yu can easily put into his own space ring. Just like the space ring of the corpse of Hades, it seems to be connected consciously. In fact, it is just impossible to open the inside of the space ring. It is still possible to put it away. However, the armor made Xiao Yu feel like he had put a mountain into the space ring. The weight of hundreds of thousands of Jin or even more made him feel a great pressure. His consciousness was oppressed to a great extent. "So heavy!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2921 Xiao Yu was shocked at the spot. He didn''t expect that the armor was so heavy. What we should know is that Xiao Yu''s body is not an ordinary body. No one in the same level can resist him. What''s more, he is now practicing the method of Tuina of the Dragon nationality. Although his body can''t be broken, his thick flesh and bones, even the physical body of Tianfu, can compete with it. Even with his physical state, he felt a fear of weight compression when he just intended to put the armor into the space ring. He now understood what poor Qi said that the armor was a little difficult to wear. To wear first, nature first needs to be able to activate the armor, that is to put into their own space ring inside. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and Zhenlong pile was running rapidly. Suddenly, a strong breath leaped out of his body. This strong breath, filled with a kind of domineering monster spirit, Xiao Yu''s whole long hair immediately flew up. Zhen Long 81 is the method of body building of the dragon people. Under the urge of Xiao Yu, his blood is boiling. With Xiao Yu as the center, the ruins within a hundred meters of the area actually faintly vibrated, immediately cracked, and then subsided. Not far away, Teng Yunyue felt the strong domineering air on Xiao Yu, and his neutral eyes showed a kind of reverence. "Give me a start!" Then, Xiao Yu had a big drink. His soul consciousness surged out and turned into a big hand. Then he grasped the armor. Xiao Yu suddenly drank, and then suddenly the whole armor began to vibrate, immediately began to have the sign of levitation. But Xiao Yu''s consciousness is bearing the weight of tens of thousands of Jin, and the whole soul is shaking. Soul consciousness can be said to be a very fragile thing, can also be said to be a very strong thing. Seeing that the armor was about to float up from the remains of King Wu Ming, Xiao Yu''s forehead was already full of sweat, and his whole face began to turn pale. He keeps on working hard. As long as he can hold on for a few more minutes, when he can control the armor consciously, he can put it into the space ring. But who knows, at this time, there was a kind of light shining in the corpse of King Wu Ming. The light was like countless thin threads, pulling the armor and trying not to let Xiao Yu take it from him. Does Wu Ming king still have consciousness!? Xiao Yu was shocked. He felt that he had taken the strength of his body as the source of strength and his consciousness to urge him to take the armor. However, when he was about to succeed, he seemed to have an invisible hand trying to stop himself! Xiao Yu was a little flustered at once. When he got the seven star sword, even if it was more than ten thousand catties, he could motivate him. And this armor, not only tens of thousands of catties, can not be said to be the weight of a mountain. This huge force immediately made Xiao Yu feel the strong pressure from both the soul and the body. Xiao Yu suddenly found that the sunken pupils of the body of Wu Ming king had some faint light. "There''s no peace in death!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. Wu Ming Wang''s soul consciousness is definitely gone, but it is obvious that such a strong man, even after tens of thousands of years, will still have some residual "residual knowledge". "Then I''ll see what you do!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2922 As soon as Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on him, he immediately started to be cruel. He can feel the consciousness in the remains of Wu Ming king, although it is not strong, there is not even a little spirit of life in it. Obviously, this is the consciousness of Wu Ming king. What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that Wu Ming King fought countless wars in his lifetime. His armor has accompanied him for many years. It can be said that he has integrated with the body of Wu Ming king. Although Wu Ming king didn''t know why he died, his armor was related to his consciousness to some extent. The residual consciousness seems to be nihilistic, but it is invisible. It may exist in the corpse and can only be aroused when it is stimulated. This kind of stimulation, of course, is that Xiao Yu wants to capture this armor. Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm is low, but he also has such strange things as Tianmu branch to assist him. The branches of Tianmu trees turned into vines and branches all over the sky, which immediately went into the eyes of Wu Ming King''s corpse. Xiao Yu can detect that it is a wisp of extremely weak soul consciousness, floating in the endless void. But it is also such a weak soul consciousness that prevents Xiao Yu from seizing the armor. However, when the sky tree branches into the sky vine swept up this wisp of consciousness, Xiao Yu suddenly entered a hazy world. Xiao Yu was stunned. How could this remnant consciousness have such a world? Tianmu branch is driven by Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness. Therefore, it is equivalent to Xiao Yu''s remaining consciousness. This makes Xiao Yu very surprised, but at this time, he saw a hazy and majestic figure, so determined to stand there. Xiao Yu walked in and found that this was a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was wearing a black and gold armor, majestic, big kill square posture. Even from a distance, Xiao Yu could not help but look at it with respect. After a while, the black and gold armor man opened his eyes. What kind of eyes was that? When Xiao Yu looked at it, he felt a slight tremor all over his body. That pair of eyes seems to come from the land of the deep sea, as well as from the top of Mount Tai. Looking down, it is vast, majestic, divine and bright. It makes people feel that this is a high tower and a high mountain to look up to. Xiao Yu suddenly stopped and did not dare to move forward. He knew that, although it was a remnant of knowledge, the shock of his soul could not be expressed in words. What kind of dignified and domineering existence this man had before his life would have such a awe inspiring feeling. Although it does not mean that all living beings are ants, it is a towering mountain. Xiao Yu is just an ordinary person who looks up to the sky at the foot of the mountain and can''t touch it. "Boy, it was you who wanted to rob me of my golden Lin armor just now?" The middle-aged man said in a very low voice, but his calm but bright eyes seemed to pierce through Xiao Yu. This is clearly just a wisp of incomplete knowledge! But how could it be so dignified. Despite psychological preparation, but in the face of the existence of supremacy, Xiao Yu''s originally frivolous manner began to become respected. In any case, respect is due to the strong sense of consciousness to Xiao Yu, and the fact is, Xiao Yu can clearly feel that this consciousness can''t do harm to himself. "I dare to ask if you are the king of Wu Ming?" Xiao Yu stares at the middle-aged man and asks. "How many years have I been known?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2923 He is indeed the king of Wu Ming! Xiao Yu moved, but did not expect that this wisp of residual consciousness was really the king of Wu Ming! The most strange thing is that the residual consciousness can still be so clear. Xiao Yu originally thought that this kind of residual consciousness can only present an instinctive reaction, just like when Xiao Yu captured the armor of King Wu Ming, the instinct reaction of residual consciousness of King Wu would stop Xiao Yu. However, when Gao Yudao was called Xiao Zipeng, he was still able to think of his predecessor. At that time, fan Ziyu also gave Xiao Yu a so-called heaven seizing creation. Before this, fan Ziyu was also a remnant of consciousness, and survived for thousands of years. And the remains of Wu Ming king have existed for tens of thousands of years. Is Wu Ming King inferior to fan Ziyu? Xiao Yu doesn''t think so. Fan Ziyu is the only survivor of the ancient battlefield. Although Xiao Yu does not know what kind of war happened in the ancient battlefield, how tragic it is. But when he looked back on it now, he was still in a state of palpitation. The ancient battlefield must be something in ancient times, which can be traced back to 100000 years or even hundreds of thousands of years. In that war, many people were killed and injured. And from the kind of God and devil statue Xiao Yu felt in the space of Yunpeng Island, he could guess that fan Ziyu was absolutely a super power in the amazing side at his peak. It is almost certain that those who have survived with residual consciousness for so many years are concerned. Just as fan Ziyu is concerned, the so-called ancient battlefield will be reopened in the near future. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and thought back to the consciousness. He said in a deep voice: "dare to ask the elder if there is anything that can''t be put down." Wu Mingwang looked at Xiao Yu, his eyes were bright and bright, and he said, "boy, how do you know I''m concerned?" "Because for tens of thousands of years, the consciousness of our predecessors has not died, and there is even a trace of obsession in it." Xiao Yu said his own judgment. "Oh, yes, you can understand my heart. I do have obsession. My obsession is that I can''t get to the top of the world in the nine days. I can only let the years and the endless void erode me. " Wu Ming king felt a burst of emotion. But the words fell into Xiao Yu''s ears, and suddenly it was a little frightening. I didn''t expect Wu Ming king to have such ambition! On the top of the world in nine days! What kind of existence is that? Isn''t it beyond the supernatural to achieve the existence of gods? Xiao Yu just can''t imagine. Wu Ming king is powerful, but according to the situation of this plane, there is still a certain distance between Wu Ming Wang and the strong man in the world of nine days. Of course, all the people who aspire to be the strongest in the world are those who want to be the strongest in the world. "What, boy, are you surprised? Since you know that I am the king of Wu Ming, you should also know that the land of Wu Ming is only above the average in the world of 72 days, so my ambition and strength do not match, do you? " Wu Ming King''s sharp words directly said what Xiao Yu thought. Xiao Yu could not even nod his head and said directly: "at first, I would think so, but I know more that everyone works hard for his own strong road, so there is nothing to blame. Although I don''t know how strong my predecessors were before they were alive, they are all souls after death. Even if there are any more things to worry about in the world, they should be put down early. " Wu Ming king was very interested and said, "boy, do you mean let me give you the Jinlin armor?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2924 Xiao Yu nodded and said, "yes." He didn''t hide his intention at all, and he was not afraid of Wu Ming king at all. Xiao Yu''s attitude of being neither humble nor arrogant made Wu Ming King frightened and angry. It''s amazing that this son didn''t pass the cultivation of Tianyang realm. He even offended himself so much that he asked himself to let out the Jinlin armor. Angry is that he became famous tens of thousands of years ago, just a boy in Tianyang realm. If he was in his peak state, his fingers would be enough to crush to death. He was once the strongest in this continent, admired by countless people, and capable of entering a higher world. Even though there is only a wisp of remnant soul left by the king of Wu Ming, his majesty and the king''s posture under thousands of people are easily erased by years. You are very arrogant! Come to my conscious world, do you really think you can do whatever you want? " Wu Ming King roared, and then he stepped out. The surging pressure, like a hundred thousand mountains, shrouded Xiao Yu. Just now Xiao Yu thought that a wisp of ghost of Wu Ming king can''t kill himself, because it''s just a kind of consciousness. Both his body and his accomplishments have been dissipated. It is undeniable that this kind of supremacy, mixed with that kind of shocking oppression, if regarded as the common people''s consciousness, would have been scared to death. But Xiao Yu is different. Although he felt the oppression from the depths of his soul, Xiao Yu''s face was still calm without waves. His calm expression made King Wu''s eyes flash with surprise. "Boom Finally, this kind of oppression of King Wu is located in Xiao Yu''s body, but in a moment it turns into nothingness, and Xiao Yu doesn''t even blink his eyelids. Wu Ming Wang''s eyes flashed, staring at Xiao Yu. "Boy, you really have the courage. Who are you?" King Wu said in a deep voice. Both of them knew it well. King Wu knew that their imposing oppression was more of a "momentum" than a "reality". Can only give each other a fear of the soul, oppression. If the consciousness is not firm enough, it will be crushed by the fear. Even the consciousness of Tianfu realm will be scared to death. However, the boy has no sense of escape from the sun? Can have such a heart, King Wu began to doubt, this person can be the son of those big families. But at this age, it seems unlikely. According to the peerless talents of the nine day world, how could anyone with such a mind and ability come to these places? Either they were held by those big families, or they practiced in the five shrines. "And I want to be a common one, not to achieve my own strength." King Wu Ming couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yu. The resolute look in his eyes was impossible to pretend. Only those who have a firm mind or a strong belief can have such firm eyes. "You mean I''m going to help you, don''t you? By what? " King Wu gave a sneer. "What you need to know is that if I don''t want to, you can''t get my golden Lin armor. Although I can''t kill you, as long as I think about it, the space ring you get and the Golden Forest armor will disappear. Do you believe it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2925 Looking at Wu Ming King''s threatening tone, Xiao Yu''s expression did not change at all. Instead, he said, "yes, it''s easy for you to destroy these things. If you do this for a bad breath in your heart, then I will be very disappointed, because it will make me look down on you "What do you say?" Wu Ming King''s eyes coagulated, and the opportunity to kill said. Although he knew that his sense of consciousness would only give people a frightening phenomenon, this instinctive emotional reaction still made King Wu feel angry. "The most powerful of the powerful Wu Ming Empire has been saying that he pursues the highest realm. But even though he has been dead for tens of thousands of years, his mood still fluctuates. Isn''t this a thing that people look down upon?" "Cultivation means cultivating one''s mind. After tens of thousands of years of precipitation, not only does it not bring you a state of mind to look down on everything, but also blinds your heart. No wonder you can''t break through that layer of shackles and reach a higher intensity." Xiao Yu''s sharp words immediately made Wu Ming King''s face tremble. Between his facial expressions, the whole person was excited, as if he had awakened a lot. Tens of thousands of years ago, the Wuming empire in this plane of land can be described as the existence of wind and rain, all people are under the majesty of King Wu Ming, dare not make a mistake. Although Wu Ming Wang is eager to get stronger and higher power, his mood is affected. Thousands of people admire him, cover the sky with one hand, and are covered by countless praise words, which makes Wu Ming King''s cultivation stagnate, let alone break through this plane and go to a higher level. Even if he died for tens of thousands of years, Wu Ming king still didn''t ask for inducement from the outside world and remained silent in his own world. Therefore, even though he knew that he was a remnant, King Wu still cared about his life, such as his armor and his dignity. Just now, Xiao Yu''s words made the king of the underworld have a kind of sudden feeling. At that moment, he had a kind of insight. The whole body of King Wu was trembling, and immediately he laughed: "ha ha ha! You''re right. Cultivation means cultivating one''s mind. I''m a dead man, and I''m nostalgic for things in the world. No wonder, no wonder my cultivation stays at this level. So it is, so it is... " King Wuming laughed at himself, which made him fade away from the huge murderous spirit and calmed him down. But strangely, the figure of King Wu began to fade. His consciousness of leaving a remnant soul became weaker. Xiao Yu knew that it was time for him to leave. The so-called death of the people is also good. King Wu did not have the anger just now, nor did he have the murderous spirit. Some of them were just indifferent and detached from each other. "It turns out that the cultivation road I have been pursuing all my life is always in my hands, but I don''t know it." Xiao Yu sighed in his heart, how many people, though they are constantly striving for the supreme strength, but how many people can really abandon them, so they are not only concentrating on the pursuit of the supreme road? How strong and tenacious is such a disposition that it can reach that level? And how many people, blind people in life do not know what they are pursuing. The so-called chance, the so-called nature, is just the icing on the cake on the road of cultivation, the rest is more depends on oneself. King Wu immediately looked at Xiao Yu, and his eyes were full of admiration. He said, "boy, I didn''t expect that you are so old and powerful, but you see the way of cultivation so thoroughly. You are qualified to have my golden forest armor." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2926 At this time, Xiao Yu''s consciousness suddenly felt relaxed. This relaxed feeling came from the fact that Jinlin armor began to become light, and then the light flashed, and then it entered Xiao Yu''s space ring. Xiao Yu was startled and immediately pleased. The armor is now his own. His consciousness returned to this wisp of remnant soul, looked at Wu Ming king, arched his hand toward Wu Ming King: "thank you, master." King Wu waved his hand and said, "life does not bring death. You are right. Since I am a dead man, why should I insist on my fame and wealth before my life. It''s my own ignorance that makes the remnant spirit left between heaven and earth, unable to fall into samsara. " King Wu immediately looked at Xiao Yu and said, "boy, my Jinlin armor has fought countless battles with me. I don''t know how many great fighting skills you have built. But now you can''t wear it yet." "What do you say?" "Jinlin armor is refined from the skin armor of Jinlin beast. Jinlin beast is a monster on the earth list. It weighs tens of thousands of Jin. If you want to wear it, the body will be crushed if it is not strong enough. But once you can wear it, you can''t break your defense unless you reach the level of Jinlin beast. " Xiao Yu was moved immediately, but he didn''t expect that the Jinlin armor had such a powerful power! And Jinlin beast is so strong! So, isn''t the strength of Wu Ming king very strong? However, Xiao Yu also temporarily suppressed the shock in his heart and said, "thank you for your gift. I will practice hard and wear it as soon as possible." King Wu Ming, with a look of appreciation on his face, said: "boy, you are ambitious. As I said just now, you can only wear gold Lin armor under normal circumstances, but there are special circumstances." "Special circumstances?" Xiao Yu was stunned. His eyes flashed and said, "is it that thing?" "Yes, you should have guessed that it was the heart in front of me." Sure enough! The twinkling light is actually the heart of King Wu Ming! Xiao Yuqi asked in a strange way: "is it not that the spirit is immortal? Why can the hearts of our predecessors survive? " "Ha ha ha ha!" King Wu laughed three times and said, "boy, it seems that you know a lot. If the goddess does not die, that is to say, I have reached such a level. But if I tell you, my spirit is my heart? " "The spirit is the heart?" Xiao Yu was shocked. At this time, poor Qi pondered for a moment and said, "so it is. This guy originally integrated his spirit and his heart. No wonder his heart has not been broken and can survive for so many years." Poor Qi and Xiao Yu have said that those who possess the spirit are very powerful people. Although Xiao Yu does not know what the spirit is or what it is. But what Xiao Yu knows is that the spirit can not be destroyed easily. Since it is not easy to be destroyed, then the heart of King Wu Ming can survive for such a long time. King Wu then sighed and said, "but the combination of my spirit and heart has also created a disadvantage, that is, although my heart will not be easily destroyed, my consciousness has become very fragile. I was able to survive for tens of thousands of years because the Jinlin armor was protected to a certain extent. " Xiao Yu had doubts in his heart, but poor Qi said: "boy, don''t worry about so much for the time being. The spirit and consciousness are closely linked, and you will know what''s going on in the future." Xiao Yu''s heart nodded and looked at the king of Wu Ming. His eyes were bright, and he said, "master, if you want to wear Jinlin armor, you must get your heart?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2927 King Wu Ming nodded and said, "good!" "The heart is my spirit, which is connected with my golden forest armor and space ring. It''s nice to hear that I''m a remnant now, but in fact, because the Golden Forest armor and space ring have my thoughts before my life, even I can''t open it. You can see that I can give you the fear and oppression in your soul consciousness at most, and I can''t do anything else. " Xiao Yuxuan was silent, just as King Wu said. There is no attack ability in the remnant soul of Wu Ming king, and even a little idea is in it. This so-called idea, at most, is to control the Jinlin armor, but this so-called "control" is a kind of connection in life, just like blood and bone, which is instinctive. But King Wu can''t even take back the idea consciousness in the space ring because the ability of the remnant is too limited. "Because of this, after the elder''s heart was taken away, there is nothing we can do about it?" "But it''s not right! Then why can the elder stop me when I want to take the armor? " Xiao Yu asked his doubts. If according to the ability of the ghost of Wu Ming king, according to the truth, the heart with the spirit should not be taken away by Bai Yang! Because of the heart of the spirit, it should be more connected with the remnant soul of King Wu Ming, right? Contact is more powerful, that should not be so easily taken away by Boyang! Thinking of this, King Wu''s eyes became gloomy and said, "just now you found that there is a layer of poisonous gas in the outer layer of my heart, right?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved, surprised and said: "the elder''s meaning is..." The king of the underworld knows about the gas! In fact, when Xiao Yu knew that the Wuming empire began to decline, and still did not know why, he once doubted whether the decline of the Wuming empire was related to the sitting down of the God poison master. But he thought more about the decline of the Wuming Empire, and then the poison master began to sit down and let people erode the whole Wuming empire. However, the tone of King Wu Ming now makes Xiao Yu feel that the death of King Wu has something to do with the poison master! King Wu Ming looked at Xiao Yu, his eyes shining brightly and asked, "what I want to know is how the outside world evaluates and views our Wuming empire." Xiao Yu knew what king Wuming was asking, and he said, "I only know it today. What the outside world says is that tens of thousands of years ago, the Empire of Wu Ming declined for no reason." King Wu''s face was even more ugly. He said in a trembling voice, "where is the decline? In fact, I don''t know what happened. All I know is that that day was the happy day of our Wuming empire. But overnight, the poison gas eroded the whole empire, and there was no sign. However, I fought against the gas for three days and three nights, and the body finally could not resist These stubborn poisonous gases can only be eroded. " Xiao Yu took a cold breath, and his heart trembled. I see! It turns out that the decline of the Wuming empire is really related to that poison master''s sitting down! Of course, after all, it was tens of thousands of years ago, and no one would associate them at all. But isn''t that strange? According to Xiao Yu''s knowledge, just like Fu Hongliang, the first thing they know is about the poison master, not the Wu Ming Empire. But Xiao Yu then figured out that the Ivy empire was founded by descendants of the Wuming empire. Maybe tens of thousands of years ago, people from the periphery of the Wuming empire began to flee to the other side of the mainland, so the legend of poison master sitting on the ground was handed down. Because the central swamp has been famous for tens of thousands of years, and there are many dangers and miasma, so it was thought of for the first time. Perhaps, King Wu didn''t know that he was killed indirectly by the God master! King Wu then regained his calm look, shook his head and sighed: "in fact, I can only blame me. If I am stronger, I may not be eroded by these poisonous gases. I just hope that I can find the right people and pass on my "Wu Ming Dian." "Wu Ming Dian?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2928 Xiao Yu moved in his heart and looked at Wu Ming King curiously. Wu Ming King''s eyes twinkled and said, "yes, it''s Wu Mingdian. The reason why I established the Wuming Empire and became the strongest one in this continent was that I relied on the Wuming code. " "This is a high-level book of martial arts. It was taught by an expert when I was traveling a year ago, but..." Wu Ming Wang looked at Xiao Yu, and his eyes twinkled and said, "but I feel an extraordinary breath in your body. Your blood is very strange, and I haven''t even felt it. And you have a deep foundation, deep, even with a kind of upper level monster breath, although your strength level is not high, but you have such characteristics, so I think, you may not need it very much. " Xiao Yu can''t deny nodding. Wu Ming king is about to be a dead spirit. In fact, there is nothing to hide. "To tell you the truth, what I practice is the method of breathing and absorbing of the dragon people. The Dragon swallows Qi. As for my blood, it will be more special." "Dragon swallows Qi!" King Wu''s face changed greatly, and he immediately exclaimed, "no wonder I have such a feeling. It''s actually the way of breathing and absorbing of the dragon clan, the monster of tianbang! No wonder, in this way, my wumingdian seems to be a bit weaker. " Wu Ming king is obviously well-informed, and he is not unfamiliar with the cultivation methods of the dragon clan. But obviously, if you are an ordinary person, you will be shocked to hear that a human has such a powerful cultivation method, and you will doubt what the relationship between this person and the dragon clan is. However, it is obvious that Wu Ming king has been indifferent to many things. King Wu Ming looked at Xiao Yu and told him, "boy, you have a good chance, but what you should know is that the dragon clan is one of the most powerful creatures in the world of nine days. The cultivation method of the dragon clan is a secret, not an external one. In the future, you should live for it." Xiao Yu nodded and said, "thank you very much." For this, poor Qi has already told Xiao Yu. Just like the power of one''s own Shura. In the world of nine days, the transition of the power of Shura will surely attract some people. And these people, as poor Qi has said before, are probably enemies of their own family. Before they have enough strength, they can not easily use the power of divine tattoo. The same is true of the practice of the dragon people. If it is found that the cultivation method of the dragon clan is on a human body, then Xiao Yu will be killed. That is the dragon people who have been killed by the poor and strange people! However, Xiao Yu also had some thoughts about the Wuming Scripture that King Wuming said just now, and asked, "is the Wuming Scripture mentioned by the predecessors just now, a very powerful cultivation method?" King Wu thought about it and said with a smile, "in fact, I''m afraid you look down on Wu Mingdian. Wumingdian is a collection of many skills related to martial arts. In the popular words of the nine heaven world, it is spirituality. " "Martial arts? A collection of spiritual classics? " Xiao Yu was surprised: "what is that?" "Wu Dao is actually one of the paths of cultivation, which is a kind of" Tao "about" Wu ". There are tens of thousands of ways in the world. For example, some people take the path of devil''s way, some people take the way of refining body, and some people take the way of refining pills, refining weapons, arrays and so on. These are all kinds of Tao. " Xiao Yu immediately understood that the so-called martial arts road is also a way of cultivation, but it is different. This road is called "Wu". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2929 Poor Qi pondered for a long time and said, "so it is. I''ll say that the king of Wu Ming sounds so familiar. He used to take the road of martial arts." "You know?" Xiao Yu is more and more curious. "Well. The nine heaven world is a world of fist and strength. It wants to achieve the highest existence. For example, there is not only one way for those who have endless life span, but also for gods who can transcend the reincarnation of life and death. The soul cultivation like alchemy and weapon array mentioned just now, or the magic way, body refining, etc., are all the ways to these roads. " This reminds Xiao Yu of the so-called devil practitioners in the lower level. Of course, such practitioners are not those who are possessed by the devil, but the real practitioners. It seems that the practitioners are cruel and merciless. All the skills they practice are biased towards darkness and use a kind of power that deviates from the right path. But what is the right way? Is it the path of most practice, the so-called right way? After Xiao Yu came to the higher plane, nature had a new understanding of power and cultivation. Everyone has his own way of cultivation. Everyone is pursuing the strongest power. There is no absolute right and wrong in the world. As long as you are loyal to your own path of cultivation, always pursue and constantly improve yourself, then it is right. Therefore, just as those who fight for interests, everyone is for themselves, even if it is to kill more people is no criticism. King Wu Ming looked at Xiao Yu and said, "if I feel good, your body is extraordinary, and your soul is stronger than ordinary people. You should be a double cultivation. With the strength of your body, in fact, you don''t have to practice the martial arts code." "You know, every time you practice more, you will be distracted. In addition, although the cultivation of martial arts reaches its peak, it also has a universal ability, but for so many years, almost no one has heard that martial arts can enlighten God." Wu Ming King sighed and continued: "although Wu Ming code is powerful and powerful, I still can''t learn to a higher level. It was because of my nature before. If you give me a new start, I think I can at least reach the level of those powerful people. " Xiao Yu was shocked and reached the level of a great power!? The powerful one can be said to be the strongest existence under the gods. How powerful is the martial ghost Scripture? "Ha ha ha ha!" Wu Ming King laughed: "boy, don''t think I''m so powerful. What I said is that if you give me a new choice and take fewer detours, and I have no distractions, I can reach that level at the highest level. But my peak anger before my life is still some distance from the great powers. " But even so, it is enough to make Xiao Yu look up to the existence. Just imagine, even if King Wuming was not the cultivation of a great master before his death, he was strong enough! King Wu could see that Xiao Yu seemed to be ready to move. The former said, "it seems that you want to practice." Xiao Yu nodded his head, his eyes were a little hot, and said, "yes, although you may be distracted, time is not a problem for me. I think I have the ability to balance well." Time is not really a problem for Xiao Yu, just because he has a second world space. In fact, it is because Xiao Yu''s cards are powerful, but they are not used in ordinary battles. It''s like Zhenlong stake. It''s the law of the flesh. It''s like the power of Shura. Xiao Yu doesn''t seem to have more ways to fight. Just now, King Wuming also said that wumingdian is a kind of secret code with many martial arts skills. In this way, can''t you learn spirituality instead of yourself? Of course, Xiao Yu thinks more about it. After getting the wumingdian, he will compare and measure whether it is worth practicing. "You have to be clear that the road of martial arts is the heart, and the heart is the source of martial arts power." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2930 Is the heart the source of martial arts power? This was the first time Xiao Yu heard of such a strange cultivation method, and also the first time he heard that the heart was actually the source of strength. Just like the method of body refining, the body is the source of strength, and the method of body refining is the process of constantly strengthening the body and breaking through the limits and shackles. Just like the soul, the nature is to take the soul consciousness as the source of strength, to remove the chaotic soul, to achieve a pure spirit, so as to make the soul closer to the heaven and earth, closer to the world. It is also like an ordinary practitioner who breaks through Tianyang acupoint, condenses Tianfu, and condenses his own spirit, which is also the source of strength. Naturally, Xiao Yu had heard of such a strange cultivation method for the first time. Therefore, Xiao Yu also showed an amazing appearance. Xiao Yu moved in his heart, and suddenly thought of something that surprised him. He said, "the elder said before that your spirit is in the heart, and that is..." King Wu looked at Xiao Yu in surprise and said, "it seems that you still don''t know what the spirit is. As I said just now, the heart is the power source of martial arts. But you should be clear that the spirit is not a kind of power, it is a different self. " "Another self?" This really refreshes Xiao Yu''s cognition. Yes, when discussing the spirit with poor Qi before, poor Qi said that Xiao Yu''s strength was still low, so there was no need to think about it for the time being. But now Xiao Yu heard that the spirit was actually another self! Poor Qi shook his head and said, "boy, I didn''t expect you to know so soon. Now it''s not necessary to tell you. The spirit is a kind of state to reach a certain degree, so as to condense out another self. That''s why I told you that the immortal spirit is immortal "As long as the spirit is there, it is not impossible to take away the house and reshape the body." This kind of unheard of things, once again refresh Xiao Yu''s cognition, so that Xiao Yu has a better understanding of the world of nine days. In fact, there are still many cognition that Xiao Yu does not know. But the more it is like this, the more burning Xiao Yu''s desire for strength. Although he did not know how far away he was from the so-called cohesion of the spirit, but now his heart for the strength of the kind of desire, once again on a level. Looking at the look in Xiao Yu''s eyes from doubt to high morale and even perseverance, King Wu can deeply feel a young man''s yearning for strength and future. Such a high fighting spirit is what Wu Ming king never felt. Xiao Yu then asked, "why did you put the spirit into your heart? Is there any mystery? " Wu Ming King nodded his head and said, "yes, you can think of this. The spirit is another self. The heart is the source of power of martial arts. When the spirit and heart are integrated, they can become the strongest heart. This is the secret method of martial arts cultivation to the peak. At that time, it will be impossible to kill me unless the power is superior to my existence at many levels. " When Xiao Yu heard about martial arts, he felt very hot. Although he didn''t fully understand what Wu Ming Wang said, after all, he had not reached that level, but it seemed that the cultivation of martial arts was very attractive. "Master, can you pass on my cultivation method?" Xiao Yu asked eagerly. He was eager for all the things about power, and he spared no effort to pursue it. "Yes, but as I said just now, if you want to open the space ring, you have to get my heart first, because Wu Mingdian is in the space ring. And if you can get my heart and merge with your own heart, then you can get all my cultivation methods, my memory and cultivation experience, and you will be able to cultivate to the peak of martial arts faster. " "Boom This time, Xiao Yu''s blood immediately boils up! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2931 This sounds so familiar, into their own heart! At the beginning, Xiao Yu integrated a bone of ziqilin in at the lower level. However, the bone was exhausted in Xiao Yu''s war and became an ordinary bone. Of course, the so-called ordinary bones are just exhausted and sleeping. In fact, they are still the bones of purple unicorn, but there is no way to exert their strength for the time being. The fusion of the heart is unheard of. But Xiao Yu knows that this is the magic of martial arts! With the heart as the source of strength, the spirit can also be integrated into it to stimulate more powerful power. It just sounds exciting. Moreover, Wu Ming king also said that as long as you get the heart, you can get all the cultivation experience before Wu Ming King''s life, and you can also get faster training speed for martial arts. But there is a problem here, the heart was taken by Bo Yang, and now I don''t know what the situation is. But after Wu Ming king said these, his figure became more blurred, almost a translucent state. "Master..." Xiao Yu called softly. Although he had no feelings with Wu Ming king, and even could not even be regarded as intersection. At most, it was a kind of relationship between giving and being given. However, when he saw a generation of strong men, he disappeared, which was a feeling. If Wu Ming king had gone through his own mind, maybe there would be a more powerful one in the world? But who makes it clear? "Little brother, I can''t help you. If you really have a relationship with wumingdian, you will get it naturally." "One more thing, the poison here is very strong. Although my martial arts heart can''t kill me because of its integration with the spirit, it''s also infected with the poison gas. If you want to go deep into it, you should be very careful, because I feel that there is a strong soul in it, which is the whole, not the residual soul." Xiao Yu ate already, there is a strong soul in the swamp? Is it the poison master? But isn''t that poisoner said to have been sedated? Xiao Yu suddenly shivered. He seemed to think of something. If it is really the soul as a whole, then what kind of situation is this gas collection? Otherwise, why would such a situation suddenly appear after tens of thousands of years of silence? "Well, you can do it. I hope there will be more powerful martial arts masters in the world as soon as possible..." Wu Ming King''s body disappeared, and Xiao Yu''s consciousness came out of the remnant soul. Xiao Yu didn''t come back to God for a long time, while Teng Yunyue was a strange face. "Brother Xiao Yu?" Just now he clearly saw that the armor on the body of King Wu Ming disappeared suddenly, while Xiao Yu was standing there all the time. She knew that Xiao Yu''s consciousness must have entered the corpse. Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "the armor of King Wu Ming was taken away by me, and so was the space ring. But I can''t open the space ring. I need the heart on Bai Yang''s hand." Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. There is no doubt that he must find a way to get the heart in Bai Yang''s hand. When he looked back, he was really surprised. You know, although the heart of Wu Ming King''s martial arts was eroded by poison gas, the interior was complete. At that time, Baiyang''s strength broke through two levels at one stroke! Three levels of Tianfu! But after Bai Yang takes back the heart of Wu Ming king, if he can find out the secret of the heart of Wudao, it will be more difficult for Xiao Yu to take it back? "Anyway, when you get out of this swamp, you must take it back!" Xiao Yu''s eyes showed perseverance. "And now..." Xiao Yu turned his head and looked into the deep swamp. Now, he is considering whether to move on. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2932 Obviously, just now King Wu gave Xiao Yu a reminder that it was very dangerous. He advised Xiao Yu to be careful. But in the invisible, Xiao Yu seems to find that there is something attracting him from the deep swamp. Xiao Yu doesn''t know why he has such a feeling. He just feels that he has finally come here. If he leaves now, he will not be reconciled. From Yuan Lingzi to the broken jade card, to the battle with Bai Yongyuan, and then to the oppression of King Wu Ming, the twists and turns made Xiao Yu''s heart more unstable. And according to King Wu, there is a strong and complete soul body inside! This makes Xiao Yu feel a kind of surprise, this soul body, is not that poison master? If not, is there a more powerful existence than Hades? With a look of excitement and worry, Xiao Yu hesitated to move on. Teng Yunyue also followed Xiao Yu''s eyes and looked far into the deep. For a time, even she felt a little chilly. "Princess Yunyue, what do you feel?" Xiao Yu asked. The miraculous pattern of tengyunyue is the ninth grade of the prefecture level. If we use the purple ivy vine as the plant line, we can still feel it with the breath of life. Under the guidance of Xiao Yu, Teng Yunyue already knows how to better motivate and use his own divine patterns. It seems to be a incomplete divine pattern, but Xiao Yu has gradually seen the evolution of a highly gifted and high-grade divine pattern. Teng Yunyue slowly fell in love with her eyes, and saw that the purple ivy on her body began to spread out, and immediately climbed up toward the swamp vine in the distance. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yu suddenly felt surprised in his heart. The nine grade divine pattern of the prefecture level is close to the heaven level. It must be very powerful. Xiao Yu himself is also a person with divine patterns. Naturally, he can feel that the strong breath of life divine patterns on Teng Yunyue is stimulating him. At that time, Xiao Yu''s level of God was the highest, but he wanted to be the second level of God. But Xiao Yu obviously feels that Teng Yunyue''s divine pattern power is much stronger than his own. This makes Xiao Yu begin to have a kind of impetuous feeling about his divine pattern. After he came here, he did not use the power of the divine tattoo. It seems that the divine tattoo in the depths of his blood seems to be ready to move and start to feel uneasy. That''s one of his strongest dependents! However, it is also the divine pattern that binds Xiao Yu to a certain extent. Xiao Yu can only expect his own strength to become stronger and stronger. Only when he is strong, any ghosts and ghosts can not get close to him. Back to reality. Teng Yunyue''s ivy has spread for thousands of kilometers, and seems to be continuing to explore the way ahead. After a long time, the green light on Teng Yunyue''s body suddenly trembled, the purple ivy on her body suddenly disappeared, and then her face was slightly pale. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yu asked. "There is something in it that tries to stop me from going in and let me not get close to..." "Don''t get close!" Xiao Yu was shocked. Did the so-called soul body know that someone would disturb them and warn them? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2933 Xiao Yu was silent. He immediately asked, "how deep was your Wisteria just now?" "About two thousand meters." Xiao Yu is surprised. On the one hand, she is surprised that Teng Yunyue has such a talent for the control of divine patterns, which can spread so far. On the other hand, it is amazing that the distance of two thousand meters is very close to them? In other words, they''re starting to get close to the center! "Brother Xiao Yu, I feel it''s very dangerous inside. Why don''t we leave?" Teng Yunyue said anxiously. In Teng Yunyue''s opinion, she came out to experience with Xiao Yu. For some so-called babies, she has no interest at all. She just wants to improve herself to help her family. At this time, Xiao Yu hesitated more. Obviously, this is a warning signal, and the soul body is so strong that he still has to rush into the dragon pool. Isn''t that a death hunt? The first one is not the same. Before those so-called dangers, but at least not unknown, not let Xiao Yu feel powerless. Once this soul body is the poison master, it can be said that Xiao Yu has no chance. Why do you say that? Just imagine how powerful Wu Ming king is, but he still resisted three days and three nights, but he was still eroded by the poison gas, leaving his spirit heart. What''s more, King Wu said that it was a complete soul body! This is not the spirit of Wu Ming king. It is not the kind of ghost that can only bluff people. It can really kill people! Only because if it is a complete soul body, then it is just an idea to kill Xiao Yu! The spirit Master, that is the soul cultivator! Even if it is a branch of alchemy, what we need to know is how powerful the spiritual realm of the divine master is? "Boy, there''s a barrier seal inside, which blocks my consciousness. I advise you to go back." Poor Qi also said. Xiao Yu was surprised. If it is poor Qi who wants Xiao Yu to take a risk, now poor Qi''s reaction shows that poor Qi is also aware of the danger inside. "Although I didn''t get the space ring of Wu Ming king and his spirit heart, I also got yuan Lingzi and the jade card of body protection." Xiao Yu thought. Wu Mingwang''s wumingdian is in the space ring. Now strictly speaking, if you know the secret, you can go to Baiyang to come back as long as you have reached your strength. Although it''s a pity that he didn''t get what he really wanted, Xiao Yu had a small harvest in the middle swamp, a dangerous place. Compared with countless treasure seekers who are so-called treasure life and death, Xiao Yu is already lucky. There are some things that are not his or not his. He has a long way to practice, so there is no need to rush for success. Just when Xiao Yu is ready to give up, suddenly, his space ring is a kind of strange fluctuation concussion, Xiao Yu is suddenly surprised. "Well?" He thought a move, but found that this strange wave spread out, is the broken jade card. "I remember..." When Xiao Yu recalled, he remembered that when his consciousness entered the jade plate, there was a vast ocean of soul. As soon as this strange wave came out, Xiao Yu sensed it. The wave was actually moving towards the inside of the swamp! Xiao Yu immediately turned back, staring at the distance of the swamp. "Inside Something is calling me... " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2934 Even Xiao Yu himself is not clear, why there is such a feeling. Just like being doomed in the dark, an invisible hand keeps holding Xiao Yu in that direction. But, very quickly, the jade card that kind of induction wave suddenly disappeared, which let Xiao Yu heart more surprised. That kind of if there is no feeling, it is like telling you that there is sugar in front of you, but this kind of information is suddenly broken, and what is passed to you is that there is no sugar in front of you. In this way, it can arouse a person''s desire for knowledge and exploration, if not, hazy and most attractive. Especially for people like Xiao Yu. "I think I should have a walk." Xiao Yu said quietly. Teng Yunyue thinks Xiao Yu is crazy. She knows that Xiao Yu is very powerful and has extraordinary strength. However, her divine lines clearly detect a kind of very dangerous signal. In this way, Xiao Yu still wants to go towards the danger ahead. She has a feeling that she knows that there are tigers in the mountain and inclines to the tiger mountain. Poor Qi was obviously surprised by Xiao Yu''s choice, but he pondered for a long time and then said, "boy, if you want to make such a choice, there must be your reason, but I hope you should carefully consider it." I don''t know how. If it was in the past, poor Qi would definitely stop Xiao Yu. According to poor Qi''s consistent style and practice, as long as the risk is bearable, poor Qi will "encourage" Xiao Yu to do it, or even risk his life. If it is not worth the risk, poor Qi will not give Xiao Yu advice. But now, poor and strange attitude is totally a kind of disapproval, also do not support. Obviously, in this respect, poor Qi is no longer so selfish, he thinks more of Xiao Yu. In the past, all kinds of choices were made for Xiao Yu, but to a greater extent, it was for the sake of making this shelter bigger. Perhaps it is because of the colorful mineral veins, the power of poverty and strangeness impelled the transition, which made him think a lot about self-cultivation during this period. Maybe it''s getting along with Xiao Yu day by day, and gradually getting more and more aware of Xiao Yu''s obsession and thoughts in his heart. He will gradually consider problems from Xiao Yu''s point of view, rather than blindly according to his own ideas - let Xiaoyu do what he wants to do. Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t know about the change of poor Qi''s thought. What he only knew was that the feeling inside gave him a very attractive feeling. This feeling forced him to make such a decision. "Since the poison gas in the marsh shows signs of closing down, there must be something abnormal inside. If I don''t go and have a look, I won''t be at ease." Xiao Yu said to poor Qi in his heart. "Well, since you think it''s right, do it." Poor Qi said. With poor Qi''s support, Xiao Yu was more determined. He said to Teng Yunyue: "Princess Yunyue, you can go back first and wait for me in the city. If I haven''t come out within three days, you can go to elder martial brother Ge yourself." Teng Yunyue looks pale. Of course, she thinks that Xiao Yu knows that there is danger inside! But Xiao Yu still wants to break into it! It''s like there''s something behind her. How can she be quiet. Xiao Yu laughs and says nothing. He just walks into it. "Princess Yunyue, be careful when you go back. Remember, if you are loyal to yourself and communicate with your heart, you can overcome any difficulties." Xiao Yu''s voice came from inside. Teng Yunyue trembled all over, and her big eyes showed a determined look. She resolutely turned around and left. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2935 After saying goodbye to Teng Yunyue, Xiao Yu is carefully moving towards the front. This is still ruins, but when he walked out of the distance of two thousand meters, it was out of the scope of the ruins. That is to say, he has reached the distance of danger signal that Teng Yunyue said. There was still a dark side around him, but to Xiao Yu''s surprise, when he came here, it was like a natural boundary, trying to stop Xiao Yu from entering. The sight ahead is still dim, but Xiao Yu has a feeling that there is a strong soul wave ahead! "Array? No wonder Princess Yunyue can''t get in. " Xiao Yuman is surprised, and only a soul cultivator can feel this strong soul wave. Teng Yunyue, however, entered here with the power of divine pattern for detection. Teng Yunyue has no combat experience and naturally has no strong sense of array boundary. Although Xiao Yu''s perception is strong, it gives him a feeling of fear for the divine pattern of prefecture level Jiupin, and Teng Yunyue also says that she has a message that she should not continue to approach. But why does she not feel this way at all? Xiao Yu shook his head, did not think so much, a foot is to step in. As soon as he stepped in, Xiao Yu immediately felt a new feeling of sudden relief. The dark environment suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was a fresh feeling. It''s very different from the outside world. It''s sunny, green and verdant. There''s a river in front of it. There''s a wooden house in front of the river. It''s surrounded by bamboo forest. It''s a kind of paradise. Such a feeling, so real, so intoxicating, if it is a novice to enter here, it is absolutely easy to be affected. But Xiao Yu is not the same, his soul realm is not high, but such scenes, he encountered too much in the lower plane. Often, the most colorful flowers, people are unprepared, but also the most toxic. Xiao Yu walked cautiously on the grass and looked around cautiously. It has to be said that the illusion around is so real. The array itself is driven by the power of the soul to affect the other party''s consciousness, which is to live in the situation. But the so-called immersive, there is a state. Xiao Yu''s environment at the moment is a very advanced fantasy. This illusion makes Xiao Yu''s soul fluctuate without any fluctuation at all! Yes, there was no fluctuation, which made Xiao Yu feel more dangerous. Even if it is to enter the dreamland, even if it can affect people''s mind, at least, it is not difficult to see through the triple combination of Xiao Yu''s soul, heavenly branches and soul realm. Of course, what Xiao Yu thinks of is that this is a magic array arranged by a divine master! My soul realm is just staying at the level of human spirit Master. How can I see through the magic array arranged by such a powerful soul state? However, even though he could not see through, Xiao Yu still did not believe that there would be such a paradise in such a place where the poisonous atmosphere was rampant. After all, the contrast is not so big. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s heart moved. His eyes were fixed on the wooden house in front of him. There, there was a powerful soul wave! Isn''t it the soul body mentioned by King Wu? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2936 At this time, Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly quickened. He could feel that the soul was fluctuating, seemingly calm, but extremely complete. It was fundamentally different from the ghost of Wu Ming king. "Creak!" At this time, the room of the wooden house was suddenly opened. Xiao Yu was still a hundred steps away from the house, but it was not the front of the house, but the side. At this time, he stopped and held his breath. He seems to be able to predict that he will soon be able to see the legendary poison master, the powerful God master. "Oh, little brother, don''t be afraid. Come in." A kind voice rang out in Xiao Yu''s mind. Xiao Yu trembled all over and came out of the room. The sound doesn''t pose any threat, but the breath of the sound is very similar to the damaged jade card! With all kinds of doubts in his heart, Xiao Yu walked into the house. After walking in, Xiao Yu was surprised to find that there were many miraculous drugs and some jade bottles on the table instead of the shabby and shabby appearance in the imagination. But Xiao Yu''s attention first falls on those miraculous drugs, this by induction, is the facial expression moving. The grade of these miraculous drugs is very high if they are induced by breath! Among them, a thin old man is playing with something, his back to Xiao Yu. The old man turned around with white hair and a kind face. From him, Xiao Yu felt a peaceful atmosphere. But even so, Xiao Yu still did not dare to breathe a sigh of relief, but became more and more alert. "Don''t be nervous. Sit down." The old man motioned to Xiao Yu to sit down, and immediately continued to turn around to play with his own things, as if he didn''t take Xiao Yu as one thing at all. Xiao Yu is in the wooden house, which is already very dangerous. But he knows that since the old man calls on him, he will not kill him easily, because if he can easily kill him, he will die after Xiao Yu comes in. That''s the spirit body of the divine master! However, under such a glance, Xiao Yu was surprised to see that the old man was holding some jade bottles with some powder in them. The old man was mixing some colorful powders. Xiao Yu has seen baiyaogu refining miraculous elixir, which is basically the fusion of elixir, and then formed the form of elixir. He thought to himself, is this the preparation of some poisons? He shivered at the thought. Of course, it was his first encounter with the preparation of poison, and he didn''t know what was going on. But when he thought that the poison master was sitting in his chair, the gas from his whole body infected half of the surface of the mainland, and he felt shivering all over. After a while, the old man poured a lot of powder together. Suddenly, there was a deep red smell in the jade bottle. Xiao Yu thought there would be a rotten smell, but it was a smell without flavor. It surprised him, wasn''t it poison? But then he was even more surprised that the red fog, or poison, which the old man had prepared, suddenly disappeared. Then, all the unknown miracles on the table, as well as those jade bottles, all disappeared, which made Xiao Yu feel a kind of surprise. Just now it''s still so real. Now it''s all gone? This makes Xiao Yu feel as if he is empty and truthful. Suddenly, Xiao Yu''s face changed slightly. He seemed to think of something more difficult for him to accept! He gazed at the old man''s back -- "if all these are illusory arrays of the power of the soul, then are those miraculous drugs just imagined by the old man?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2937 According to the common sense, this is not a place where Xiao Yu is surprised. The only surprise is that it is like refining the spirit pill. It is generally to be physical, and then quench, blend and remove impurities by fire. But now? Now the old man is completely illusory with the soul force and then to prepare the so-called poison! How can this ordinary man do it! "Ah, it still failed!" Xiao Yu was so imagining that, the old man sighed and turned around, and his face was disappointed, but soon he was squeezing out a smile. Xiao Yu holds his breath, and feels the horror of the old man for the control of the soul. Imagine that if you have this ability to make a spiritual pill like "imagination", then for some alchemists or practitioners, they can completely immerse themselves in their soul world and completely isolate the relationship outside. "Ha ha, boy, you think it''s too simple." Suddenly, the voice of the old interrupted Xiao Yu''s thoughts. The old man laughed: "the reason why I can illuse these drugs is because I have been exposed to these drugs before I was born. I am familiar with their efficacy and know their properties, so I can make them in a fantasy way." Xiao Yu, with a bright eye, said, "even if it was in the life, it was only the form of contact with the medicine at most. Even if we knew the attributes and efficacy, it was impossible to copy it completely in my mind?" In short, even if the old know the efficacy of all the panacea, reality is reality, not fantasy. Because, according to the old people, it is just like putting the real things in consciousness. How incredible is this? The thing of consciousness imagination is only a shadow, which does not possess the so-called attribute. The so-called efficacy, even if the soul state is no longer high, according to Xiao Yu''s cognition, this is the integration of reality and fantasy! "Ha ha ha!" The old man laughed suddenly and said, "people can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean I can''t. Otherwise, why do you think I can become the best God poison teacher in the nine days world? Because as long as I have been exposed to the medicine, I can condense all of it with the power of soul, which not only allows me to get rid of the secular, but also to concentrate on the preparation of poisons with all my heart. " If this is heard by others, it will be absolutely shocked and unremarkable. Can the touched medicine condense everything with the power of soul? Is that the equivalent of moving reality into the soul consciousness? Looking back on Xiao Yu felt the breath of those medicine, he was very nervous. Those medicine to Xiaoyu feel, high-grade, and strong breath, obviously are very rare natural materials. For the old, he only needs the drug properties, etc. other things, such as the strong level of spirit, or the strength and weakness of the drug, are unnecessary. This is equivalent to a person to practice brush words, to write a good word, good ink paper inkstone is essential, but with this ability, as long as contact, can be imagined in the mind. And the quality of ink paper inkstone is so real, can let oneself immerse in the soul completely, and forget everything outside. Indeed, the world is so big that it is all strange. Xiao Yu is amazed in his heart, but in this way, for this mysterious old man, he has a more fearsome look in his heart. Then, the old man looked at Xiao Yu and said with a smile: "go, let''s go out and walk." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2938 For the unknown danger, Xiao Yu has always been full of a kind of challenge, adventure excited spirit. But to this old man, Xiao Yu is like a rebellious lamb. He wanted to get rid of it, but he had to listen to the old man and dare not resist. Getting rid of it is because I don''t know how. Although the old man presents a kind and kind face, he feels more and more dangerous in his heart. Dare not resist, because the soul realm of the old man is too terrible, can be transformed into the soul consciousness with the realistic things, is this what ordinary people can do? So to some extent, Xiao Yu had to obey orders in order to survive. There are two kinds of thoughts in his mind, one is to leave here, because the unknown here, the peace here, let him feel uneasy never before. But on the other hand, he felt that it was a kind of novelty and a challenge. He wanted to know more about the old man. Xiao Yu followed the old man to the side of the stream. The old man turned his head and looked at Xiao Yu with calm eyes and said, "boy, do you know that I called you?" "Yes, but I didn''t expect you to notice me outside the hall." Xiao Yu said. He did not honor the elder, but used you, obviously still with a look of vigilance. In Xiao Yu''s eyes, the existence of such a huge empire of Wu Ming king can be destroyed overnight, which is completely contrary to the image of the murderous poison master. "Yes, I have already met you." The old man said with a smile. Xiao Yu nodded. Now he knew that the old man was the consciousness of the power of the vast soul in the broken jade card. "It''s just that I don''t understand why your consciousness is above that jade card?" Xiao Yu asked. "Well, strictly speaking, I can always rely on my own consciousness for everything in this swamp. When you came in, I was looking for the right person The old man said that he was calm, and his calm attitude made people feel that everything was in his hands. Xiao Yu found that the consciousness on the jade plate had begun to disappear. For the old man''s supernatural means, he was more surprised at the same time, but also more difficult to understand the old man''s intention. Xiao Yu asked again: "then why, just when my companion outside was exploring, you asked her not to approach." "Is the power of the nine grade divine pattern? Because she''s not meant to be The old man said peacefully. I don''t know how. Xiao Yu suddenly feels chilly. It is clear that the other party is an amiable old man, and clearly the other party does not show any hostile and dangerous signals, but why do you feel like this? Is it because you think wrong? "What questions do you have?" The old man asked again. Xiao Yu looked around him and said, "why is there such a paradise in this place? Is it the power of your soul?" "What you should want to ask is, why is this place so real that there is no soul wave, and even you, the soul cultivator, can''t distinguish it, right?" Xiao Yu admired the wisdom and calmness of the old man, and was more serious at the same time. Xiao Yu is not surprised that he is a soul cultivator and guessed by the other party. "In fact, your feeling is right, but it is also wrong. Here, it is not a magic array." "What?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2939 When Xiao Yu hears the speech, his pupil shrinks slightly. Isn''t this a magic array? It''s not magic, that''s the real world! In this swamp, how can there be such a contrast in the world? Wait! Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and he calmed down for the next two times. He pondered: "when I came in, I just passed a boundary that hindered me from coming in. It was more like an array. In fact, when I entered the boundary, it had interfered with my soul. Then I subconsciously thought that it was a magic array, but in fact, it was not like this." Xiao Yu raised his head, staring at the old man, and said in a deep voice, "that is to say, the elder has deliberately led me in. After entering, others will enter different environments." "Ha ha, boy, you are still very smart. Since I said that you are predestined, naturally I just let you in. Originally I thought you would give up." The old man said with a smile. Yes, Xiao Yu really struggled and hesitated before entering here, just because it was too risky. The old man felt Xiao Yu''s every move with his consciousness attached to the jade card. It seemed that all Xiao Yu''s things were in his hands. "Who are you, master? Why are you looking for me? " Xiao Yu took a deep breath and asked. This is the reason why the so-called "careful thinking and extreme fear" is. The old man is the poison master. No doubt, although he is far away from here, he seems to have a big invisible hand and stare at his every move. The old man, with his hands on his back, said with a smile, "should you ask me why I want to kill the people of this empire?" Xiao Yu''s heart is a Lin, the idea in the heart was guessed, suddenly there is a feeling of insight, as if the whole body is seen through. Yes, actually Xiao Yu wants to ask. It is said that the poison master is already sitting in front of Xiao Yu. It should not exist such a complete soul body, but he stands in front of Xiao Yu. And Xiao Yu also knew that the Wuming empire was actually destroyed by the poison master. The old man suddenly turned his back and looked ahead. There was a lush bamboo forest in front of him. "The road is blocked, and the road ahead is dangerous. However, we can only try our best to find another way. Therefore, we can only do nothing but do this." Immediately he turned around and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "everyone has his own way, and each way is difficult. Therefore, if it doesn''t work here, we have to find other solutions." When Xiao Yu heard this, his heart was suddenly cold. His coldness was cold and pitiful. "Is it because of this that an empire, half a continent, at least tens of millions of creatures can turn a blind eye, degenerate into grass and let it be slaughtered?" Xiao Yu''s mind trembled slightly. Although Xiao Yu knows that it is not wrong for everyone to work hard for his own path of cultivation. Even though the world is full of killing, he is not qualified to judge whether others have done something right or not. But what he knows is that no one is damned, those innocent people, but millions of lives! "Heaven and earth are merciless, and all things are the cud dogs. There is no so-called benevolence, and there is no so-called inhumanity. Heaven and earth treat all things just like grass dogs. Human beings, on the way to the highest level, are also the realization of their own heaven and earth. In this way, what is the problem with killing, even if it is the destruction of all living beings? " Asked the old man. Hearing this, Xiao Yu''s whole body trembled again, and his face sank. He could not refute this, for there was nothing to refute. However, the old man was angry at the indifference to the lives of all living beings and at the peaceful expression of his killing an empire. But what about anger? What can he do? It has nothing to do with myself. "I don''t understand. The elder is already a god master. When he reaches this level, he should lead to the legendary divine state. Why can''t he live with ordinary people?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2940 In the world of nine days, the most powerful legend is the legendary gods. There are many gods, including the five gods in the five shrines, and the gods more distant hundreds of thousands of years ago. It can be said that everyone''s pursuit of higher strength is naturally the road to God. According to Xiao Yu''s understanding, such existence, even if it is not a powerful one, is it just like a powerful one? Such a powerful existence, Shouyuan should be infinite, such existence should be self-awareness, so as to lead to the realm of powerful people or gods. But why can this old man achieve his so-called idea that the road is impassable and he can only find another way? In such a state of turning hands for clouds and covering hands for rain, one thought controls one''s life and death, and it''s because it''s cultivating one''s mind. The old man shook his head and said, "boy, you don''t understand. The highest level of poison is to turn everything into poison. Over the years, I''ve been trying to make a poison that can get me to this level, but it hasn''t worked for hundreds of years. On the other hand, I also try other ways to help me break through the shackles. However, I paid my flesh for it. " "But I was lucky. Originally I thought that both the body and the spirit would be destroyed. At that time, when the poison gas broke out in my body, I came here. I used the creatures here as the medium, and used the secret method to let hundreds of millions of creatures as a shelter for my soul. Therefore, my soul is a whole body, and I survived." When the old man finished, he could not help but look proud. However, after hearing this, Xiao Yu''s whole heart was shaking. He didn''t feel any shame for what he had done. He didn''t take human life as one thing. He took what he did for granted. Fortunately, Xiao Yu''s speech is a kind of light and righteous, even if it is a kind of gentle and righteous expression. He defended those who died miserably, even those who died suddenly in deep sleep, practice, and frolic. It is not worth it that he replaces those who have been killed before they have time to pry after the path of cultivation. This is a complete killer. It can even be said that this is a kind of animal devoid of human nature. Such a person can still survive! All this is Xiao Yu''s resentment and coldness in his heart. The old man obviously felt the colder attitude in Xiao Yu''s heart. The key is that he didn''t care. "The old man said with a smile:" do you think that I do this, very heartless, very cold-blooded, no human nature? " "If you think so, you''ll never get to the top. You should know that some people are born for people like me. Decades, hundreds of years later, these people will not even be recorded in history. These people are destined to be the dust in the world of nine days, the dust in the turbulent flow of space, the remains and stepping stones of our achievements, and even born for us. " If possible, Xiao Yu wants to kill the murderer in front of him immediately. However, he knows from the bottom of his heart that the other party is doing this to survive and sign up. Everyone in the world is selfish, which is not to blame. Xiao Yu is so angry because he has compassion in his heart. But what happens after his anger? He can''t do anything. He tried to suppress his anger, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know if I can help you." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2941 Obviously, Xiao Yu said this sentence with an angry tone. For soul practitioners, if they can''t even feel this, they seem too weak. However, the old man did not care at all, and sighed calmly: "you don''t know, in the nine days world, those who heard me refining poison all retreated three feet, or even stayed away. People like us have no friends. Slowly, it''s forgotten in the world. " Xiao Yu didn''t speak. Listen quietly. Looking at Xiao Yu, the old man said with satisfaction, "I can feel that your soul is very pure, which is the purest one I have ever seen. Although I don''t know why your cultivation and spiritual realm are so low at your age, I can help you "I don''t know how my predecessors can help me." "The purer the soul is, the more common the way of soul is. I think you must have a good method of soul cultivation. You can specialize in alchemy, and then I will teach you the method of refining poison. This will undoubtedly be of great benefit to your double cultivation like you. " If you understand, it''s a huge temptation. Especially for those with weak strength and double cultivation, this is an absolute temptation. What you should know is that this old man is a complete soul body, and he is also a divine master! The soul realm is so high, and it can also teach the method of refining poison with attack and defense. Isn''t this equivalent to giving yourself a strong backing and defense? Poison master is originally a branch of alchemist. Alchemist is just a kind of auxiliary profession. It is refining elixir. However, if you have self-protection ability, you can use poison to protect yourself. Moreover, it is the poison refined by the divine master! Who dare not respect him? How many people dream of a spiritual master''s preaching and receiving karma? After all, the way of cultivation, if the master leads in and guides us all the way, it is definitely the best way to assist practice. "Do you mean to be in me all the time?" Xiao Yu suddenly became calm. The old man nodded and took a look at Xiao Yu and said with appreciation, "you are really as smart as I expected." "Yes, you can get the best and most perfect guidance only if I am always with you. No accident, before you are 30, you can be promoted to a divine master, and you can still gather your spirits. " This is a very attractive condition. If one is not strong in mind, he would have agreed on his knees. However, Xiao Yu is smiling, smile is very calm, this calm, immediately into a kind of cold. "Old man, do you think you can get me by throwing two baits? Do you really think I will be deceived by you? " However, the old man still looked at Xiao Yu calmly with his hands on his back. He was very interested: "how can I cheat you?" "You''re a good talker, but you''re very close. You remember what you said, you were trying to break through the shackles and find other ways to destroy the body and the gas The old man''s eyes began to narrow and said nothing. Xiao Yu''s eyes became cold and disdained to say, "do you really think I must rely on you to reach the level of a divine master? It is not uncommon for me that spiritual practitioners are only auxiliary means to me. As for the spirit, before the age of 30, I am confident that I don''t need you. " the old man''s eyes suddenly darkened and he said nothing. "If I guess well, you want to be attached to me, and when I grow strong enough, you will start to take over, right?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2942 Although the old man''s expression is gloomy, but the tone appears very calm, way: "I don''t know what you are talking about." Xiao Yu''s heart became more and more sneering, and his face disdained to say, "do you really think I don''t know what you are doing?" "Maybe you were interested in me at first, just because I could get rid of your soul consciousness, and then you began to attract me in the form of soul waves. If I guess right, you were only interested in me at first, but you changed your mind when I was fighting in the hall, after I came in, and when I was completely seen through by you "Oh?" The old man began to show an interest and said, "how do you say that?" Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "as you said, everything here is surrounded by your consciousness, and you are also looking for the so-called predestined person. In this case, every move of all of us is under your control, especially my fight." Now Xiao Yu has figured it out that the old man is covetous of himself. From Tianmu branch, he saved himself in the consciousness of Yupai, and then fought with Bai Yongyuan, and his own consciousness entered the remnant soul of King Wu Ming. Perhaps, the old man had already collected everything in his consciousness. The old man said with a smile: "but this is not enough to support your idea, nor to prove that, as you said at the beginning, my body has been destroyed, but I am a complete soul body. I have survived for tens of thousands of years, and I can still show it in my consciousness with realistic things. Why do I want to take over my property?" "Is it?" Xiao Yu stares at the old man. At the moment, he looks very calm and calm. He says word by word: "the body is the carrier of the soul. No matter how strong your soul is, if you don''t have a physical body, you are a wandering ghost between heaven and earth." "You are the realm of the divine master. If you are only satisfied with this state, you don''t need to seek another way, so as to destroy your body at risk. On the one hand, you make poison to break through the shackles of your realm, because that is what you have been pursuing in your life, and it is the embodiment of your unwillingness, so until just now, you have not stopped. If you don''t still care about breaking through this barrier, why do you still want to miss the things you lived in? " "That''s because I''m a complete soul body. Even if I don''t have a physical body, I can still continue my poison refining and break through with this method." "No," said Xiao Yu, staring at the old man with a cold smile, "if you succeed in refining poison, are you swallowed by your soul? Or the flesh? " The old man''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the opportunity to kill was rushed out. Xiao Yu then said: "reality is reality. Even if you can reproduce the properties and properties of all the miraculous drugs in the way of soul fantasy, even if you succeed, you also need the real elixir to refine it. Then, in your words, after swallowing, you can break through the shackles in such a way of taking pills. Therefore, you must be physically." Finally, the old man''s eyes shot two pure lights, staring at Xiao Yu: "when did you know that." Xiao Yu said: "originally, I thought that the soul cultivator only needs to immerse in his own spirit fox cultivation, and the realm can be improved. But no, it is you who broke my idea because you are a poison master." "To some extent, you can also say half a practitioner. The soul only helps you to refine poison, but you test poison with your body, and the body and soul complement each other. This is the shackle in your mouth. You should not only break through the body, but also break through the soul. Only when you find the right body to take away, can you open your way to refine poison. Am I right? " Xiao Yu said decidedly. "Ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, the old man changed his calm and amiable manner and laughed. "It''s very powerful. You are as calm as the sea. You have the power of observation, insight and courage. You are the best choice in any aspect. Even your body has been tempered by the dragon''s body refining method. You are really a good seedling." Finally, the old man''s ambition is really revealed! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2943 Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly sank. He never imagined that the old man would be so clear about Xiao Yu''s physical condition! "Ha ha, since you said that this is my territory and everything is under the control of my soul consciousness, what do you think can be concealed from me?" The old man gave a cold smile. "But what I didn''t expect is that you are just a common Tianyang environment. You are not only carrying foreign treasures, but also the body refining method of the dragon people. No wonder you can kill a triple mole ant in Tianfu." In the eyes of the old man, whether it''s Tianyang or Tianfu, they are ants in his eyes. Although he was surprised that Xiao Yu could achieve such a degree, he was more surprised that Xiao Yu could jump to such a level. Of course, these words, in the eyes of outsiders, are nothing more than murderous words for Xiao Yu. If the intention is seen through, then naturally it is equivalent to tearing the skin. However, seeing that Xiao Yu was not in a hurry or even in fear, the old man became more interested. "In fact, I really want to know who you are and why you have so many forces that I don''t even know." The old man asked faintly. Calm words, is a blade like, enough to pierce the wall of the killing heart. Naturally, the old man knew that Xiao Yu had used the power of Shura, and he was especially surprised when Xiao Yu was protecting Xiao Yu with Tianmu branch in the jade card. None of these forces can be found in this continent. When he appeared on this continent on that day, it was only because of a toxic attack. Then he saw the large population of the Wuming Empire, and then he wanted to protect his soul with the lives of the people here. At that time, this continent was also a superior existence in the 72 sky world. However, he knew that after his toxicity eroded the continent, almost all the talents and powerful blood vessels were destroyed. How could such a character be born now? He can''t think of it. But even if I can''t think of it, such a physical body is very energetic. "It''s not so easy for you to take away my body." Xiao Yu is not surprised, not hot or cold. It seems that they are both sides of the negotiation, discussing some things calmly. But both of them know that this so-called calm is a kind of dialogue between life and death. That kind of stillness, however, exudes an extraordinary killing intention, which has already covered Xiao Yu invisibly. Just like the tranquility before the storm, the silent situation is the most chilling. Like the parallel sea, a dragon suddenly appears, swallowing people and leaving no bones. Instead of answering Xiao Yu''s words, the old man sighed and said, "for many years, tens of thousands of years, I have been searching for a body that can satisfy me a little bit, so that I can take it away." "But this body must be pure in soul and contain certain blood, so that I can be strong enough to resist in my next breakthrough day." The old man looked at Xiao Yu with a smile, but his smile was like a poisonous snake with fangs. "You know, I''ve taken away dozens of geniuses. These geniuses are either the children of a big family or the focus of big forces. But no one makes me so interested in you." Hearing this, Xiao Yu''s eyes are full of murder, and his heart is even colder. It turns out that in order to achieve his own road, this man has taken the house so many times! Then, the old man''s eyes began to exude a kind of fire and greed, just like the wolf in search of a number of prey, found the most satisfactory one, and then after a long time of forbearance, suddenly showed the kind of fanatical color. "I see the shadow of a peerless strong man in you. I know that if I take away your body, I may succeed this time. There will be another great power in the world, and I will also be the first one with the title of poison." "Well, since you know it, you''ll die!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2944 From the old man''s point of view, since Xiao Yu set foot on this swamp, Xiao Yu is not responsible for life and death. Xiao Yu''s accomplishments are not very satisfactory to the old man, but his accomplishments can be improved gradually. What''s more, he has such a steady mind, his talent is so adverse to heaven, and his chance is beyond all. Besides, he has also studied the body building method of the dragon clan. There are so many powerful forces in his body that even make him feel extraordinary. He is really moved. No matter how powerful he is, he also needs a physical body to continue his cultivation and continue his path. Moreover, he seems to see a hope in Xiao Yu - with time and his assistance, the other party''s talent will surely grow into one of the few strong in the nine day world. And this strong man''s body, of course, is his. He has endless years, he is still a complete soul, he believes, as long as he wants, it is the immortal body. Even tens of thousands of years ago, such fleshy seedlings also made countless people crazy. Tens of thousands of years later, he was lucky to encounter such existence. How could he let go? Even, he was so crazy in his heart that he would like to take away the past immediately. Xiao Yu is shrouded in the overwhelming governance of the Spirit Lake. This is not in the magic array, but in reality. Xiao Yu feels trapped in a kind of terrible oppression. In this oppression, he was completely unable to move, and could only let the other side cut him. Under the pressure of such terrible soul force, Xiao Yu even felt difficult to breathe. But even so, Xiao Yu''s eyes are still with a kind of awe inspiring taste, not a bit afraid of his own situation. If they were ordinary people, they would have been scared to death. Just imagine, a human spirit teacher, a spirit teacher, the difference is two or three big realms! The realm of spiritual practitioners is not the same as that of spiritual power. Maybe the strength gap between the human spirit Master and the Earth Spirit master needs several large levels to make up for it. "Boy, what my soul oppresses is the soul and the body. If I were an ordinary person, I would have knelt down and begged for mercy. I really appreciate you more and more." "I''m really curious. It''s the big family that can cultivate such a talented disciple. But it''s a pity that since you see through my intention, I don''t need to keep you. " In this case, the old man is still generous in praising. It can be imagined that in his long life and in his cognition, Xiao Yu is really appreciated by him. Xiao Yu said calmly: "it''s very easy for you to kill me. But at the beginning, when you set a trap to introduce me, didn''t you consider some disadvantages of taking possession?" "Ha ha, boy, I''m really more and more interested in you. Your cognition, your intelligence, and even your courage are beyond my view on you." The old man''s eyes narrowed and his voice seemed to become sharp. The meaning of Xiao Yu''s words is very obvious, that is to say, if it is really so simple, the old man does not need to take great pains to lead Xiao Yu into the trap. The only explanation is that this kind of usurpation is related to Xiao Yu''s idea. The old man then sneered, "boy, what you said is very good. Taking the house requires the willingness of a person''s consciousness, at least it is unprepared. But you despise me too much. If I really want to take it, even if I am a god master, I have the ability to kill his soul, not to mention you! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2945 If the old man''s words are heard by ordinary people, they must think that there is no chance, even the old man deliberately said to scare people, but this is a fact. What we should know is that the old man''s purpose is to seek a way to break through the divine master, to break through the shackles of the mortal world with poison and pursue the supreme way, thus destroying the body. In other words, although the old man is the realm of the divine master, it is about to break through the existence of the divine master! According to Xiao Yu''s conjecture, after the divine master, there may be the existence of the powerful. Great power, that is the strongest existence under the gods! In this way, even if it is the same realm of the divine master, how can it be the old man''s opponent? What we should know is that the consciousness of soul practitioners is many times stronger than that of ordinary practitioners. Especially to the level of divinity, is the power of consciousness comparable to that of ordinary people? However, he said that the existence of such a strong consciousness is not in his eyes. This does not mean that the consciousness of a spiritual master can not escape his manipulation? "Boy, I''m starting to hate the way you look now." Looking at Xiao Yu still indifferent, that kind of confident, even not afraid of the manner, the old man''s heart suddenly gave birth to a kind of anger. If you are an ordinary person, you will either beg for mercy and shake your tail, or kneel down to beg for mercy, or even be willing to be dealt with. However, this young man, again and again showed this kind of indifferent manner, let him feel his own was despised. The old man''s mind moved, and the power of his soul turned into a terrible invisible claw. With a gust of wind, the claw shrouded Xiao Yu in the past. This is a way of fighting in which the power of the soul directly condenses and forms. Only the existence of a very high level of soul can be exerted. Of course, Xiao Yu used to use the power of his soul to form an offensive. However, compared with the present, his rough use in the past is just like a child''s play. At that time, the soul of Xiao Yu''s body can be destroyed directly by Xiao Yu''s body. However, who knows that when the sharp edge formed by the power of the old soul is about to tear Xiao Yu''s soul, a strange energy can be gathered out, and it is immediately transformed into countless floating branches to wrap Xiao Yu''s soul. "Boom After the old man''s claw touched the defense formed by the branches of the heavenly tree, it shook for a moment, and then disappeared. "Well?" The old man''s eyes are awe inspiring, staring at Xiao Yu, and this strange power! Yes, it was this strange branch that helped Xiao Yu escape at that time. It was at that time that he began to be interested in Xiao Yu. What the hell is this? Feeling the strange thing that envelops Xiao Yu''s soul, the old man has long thought of his own. What Xiao Yu thinks is that this kind of thing seems to have something to do with the power of the soul, but it is very similar to the boundary and space, which he has never heard of. "I see. You think you can stop me with this, so you have no fear, right?" Looking at Xiao Yu, the old man sneered. "But you don''t know the true soul power of a psychic ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2946 The old man is not a master of array. He can''t use the power of soul as skillfully as the master. But in any case, since you are a soul cultivator, the control of the power of the soul is not what a spiritual master can imagine. In particular, over the years, he has been refining poisons, mixing various kinds of miraculous drugs, and his control over the power of the soul is absolutely unimaginable. He can''t control the power of soul into various ways of fighting against the enemy like array mage, but it doesn''t need too much suffering to kill a soul master. What''s more, the power of the soul that he just urged is not his real strength. After Xiao Yu''s death, it''s not clear that what he wants to pass through is benevolence. "Boom The power of the soul of the old is just like the tide. The power of the soul of terror is condensed into a powerful fist. The invisible fist can shake the mountain, shake the earth, and rush to the past on the spot. The power of the soul itself and spiritual power are two kinds of forces with different attributes. The eight aspects of the earth and the earth can trigger the powerful influence of the spirit. However, the momentum of the power of the soul, more than the external environment, affects the mind. His soul''s fist is to give people a feeling that the soul can be annihilated in an instant. Such a feeling is simply destroying the heaven. It is impossible to say that there is no pressure. Tianmu branch is indeed Xiao Yu''s biggest dependence, and when he came to this swamp land, Xiao Yu relied more on Tianmu branch. In other words, the ability of Tianmu branch to protect the owner has become more powerful. Many times, they spread out from the state of no owner. But it can also be said that there is a tacit understanding in Xiao Yu''s mind. Is it possible to say that Xiao Yu is not afraid? The answer is No. But he knows that the other side is too strong, the realm is too strong to match the existence. It can be said that Xiao Yu met so many enemies. Now the old man gives him the feeling that he is really one in the sky and one in the ground. But Xiao Yu''s heart is angry, his anger can not vent, so that Xiao Yu in anger driven, forget this fear. Perhaps, fear is no help, that kind of face life and death calmly, only then has Xiao Yu such manner. As for the confrontation just now, Tianmu branch really protected Xiao Yu''s soul ocean, but the feeling of shaking made Xiao Yu''s soul feel a kind of vibration and buzz. This is the power of pure soul! And this time, tianmushu obviously realized that the attack of the other party was really too powerful and powerful. It was so powerful that the heavenly branch spread wildly. The translucent light flickered endlessly, and the branches that spread out of the sky wood branches suddenly became thick. The branches are luxuriant and three times larger than before. Xiao Yu surprisingly found that there was a kind of river like energy flowing slowly in the chakra of Tianmu branch. This scene Xiao Yu did not see. But what he knew was that the branches of the heavenly branches seemed to have triggered the strongest state of power ever. "Boom Finally, the power of pure soul was enough to annihilate all the spirits. The fist of the soul below the divine master was killed and collided with the branch group formed by Tianmu branch. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2947 Under this shock, Xiao Yu felt that his whole soul was roaring. The blank space made him feel that the whole world was still. In any case, although Xiao Yu''s soul is protected by heavenly trees and branches, his whole soul is affected by the shaking and aftershocks of fighting cattle across mountains. And it''s just a little bit of an impact! What Xiao Yu didn''t know was that, even if the soul state of the divine master collided with it, his soul would have been hurt for a long time. But Tianmu branch helped Xiao Yu resist almost all the attacks of the soul. Under such shaking, even the old man''s whole body became illusory for a moment. His figure flickered for a moment. There was a kind of vanishing posture, but soon it was condensed into a solid state. "Buzz!" The powerful soul of the shaking, obviously let the old people have a kind of soul shock. The old man''s face was incredible, and even his face was pale. Take a look at Xiao Yu. Although he is still in the same place, his whole face is extremely pale. That kind of feeling is completely like that there is no blood color at all. Yes, Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm is too low. If there were no heavenly branches, Xiao Yu would have been the existence of both body and spirit. But if you look into the sea of Xiao Yu''s soul, you can find that the trees and branches of heaven and trees have begun to become dim. Obviously, because of the protection of Xiao Yu''s soul just now, the energy in Tianmu branch has begun to become scarce. In other words, Tianmu branch also has life. In order to protect Xiao Yu, it is willing to use itself to resist the end of everything. But even so, the heavenly branches have already wrapped Xiao Yu''s soul. Xiao Yu seemed to feel the protection of the heavenly branches for the first time. It''s like a mother willing to give her life to protect her children. I don''t know why. Xiao Yu seems to have a sad feeling. Since he got it, he has helped Xiao Yu too many times. Especially in the lower plane, he had countless times for Xiao to emerge from danger. After coming to the higher plane, they carried out many times to protect the master. But Xiao Yu also knows that Tianmu branch can''t always protect itself like this. This magical thing has its own life and its own limit. All because Xiao Yu''s strength is too weak, Tianmu branch will "come forward" many times. But don''t know how, Xiao Yu suddenly has a strange feeling, this feeling is and Tianmu branch produced a kind of resonance. This resonance gave him a sense that he was about to lose the heavenly branches. After a long time, the old man finally reacted, and his soul consciousness began to solidify. He even stared at Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that you have a foreign treasure and can protect you to such an extent." It''s just incredible. You know, he''s a psychic! But because of this, he became more and more interested in Xiao Yu. To what extent does a man''s chance have to reach before he can obtain something that is unknown and shocking to him? But he knew that if he wanted to take the house, he must first kill the Tianmu branch in Xiao Yu. "Once again, you are beyond my expectation, but this will not happen. This time, I will destroy you!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2948 The overwhelming power of the soul surged wildly again, and the terrifying soul realm of the psychic master surged out again. Xiao Yu suddenly felt the power of his soul. He felt that his world was filled with a sense of peace, which made him wonder whether he was alive or dead. Yes, this is not only the sensory consciousness of the soul, but also the sensory consciousness of Xiao Yu''s body. Only because the soul power released by the old man is the strongest state he has ever exerted in his life! Xiao Yu never knew that the spiritual realm of the divine master could be so huge that people were shocked. This is the most powerful state of soul between heaven and earth, standing on the road of soul cultivation! Although he knew that this was not the strongest state of soul in the nine day world, even so, a spirit Master''s power to urge the soul was shrouded, which made Xiao Yu feel that the world was dark, the world was peaceful, and life and death could not help themselves. This kind of feeling is no longer frightening, but calm. Calm, because they know that they do not have any resistance, know that they will die. In other words, there is no fluctuation of mind, it is because of the feeling that you can not have any resistance intention at all. The vast power of soul makes Xiao Yu feel how small he is. And at this time, including Xiao Yu''s soul, Tianmu branch suddenly flashed a dazzling light. In this kind of life and death, Tianmu branch actually resurrects again! But Xiao Yu has a feeling that Tianmu branch is driving the current state with the power of its foundation! This reminds him of his excessive dependence on heavenly branches, which in turn turned into a heavenly tree seed. Seeds have the power to sleep, but now? Now there is no feeling at that time. It''s all about putting all his energy into the final fight. "No!" Xiao Yu cried out in his heart. He even urged his consciousness to stop all this happening. However, since Tianmu branch has its own consciousness and can protect its master in a state of no owner, how can it be influenced by Xiao Yu? Tianmu branch glowed with dazzling light, and then turned into surging light, which directly came out of the body, and immediately collided with the old man''s divine awn. This is the first time that the branches of Tianmu have gathered together in the form of full energy to resist the enemy. The two horrible LiLang collide with each other. In the void, there is a kind of buzzing sound, which makes Xiao Yu''s soul blank and makes the world fall into a static state once again. Even Xiao Yu has an illusion that he seems to have disappeared in the void. One is the invisible power of the soul, which comes from the great ideas of a few deities in the nine heaven world. One is an unknown but certainly soul like force. If someone is within the radius of several kilometers, they will be absolutely shaken to death. Then, his surroundings returned to normal, and Xiao Yu was bleeding from seven holes, holding his hands on the ground and breathing hard. Look at the old man, standing on the spot. Under the collision, Xiao Yu is injured, and the injured is still the soul. But in Xiao Yu''s mind, the Tianmu branch was already in a state of absence and began to shrink. Finally, it became a seed. The seeds of Tianmu. And this Tianmu seed, actually began to dim up, there is a kind of breeze blow back to dissipate the feeling. Xiao Yu knew that the branches of Tianmu were not only withered into seeds, but also were about to disappear. His soul was affected in the confrontation just now. Even if there are heavenly branches, Xiao Yu is still defeated. Although the old man''s body is also light, but it is clear that his soul consumption is too large, just the confrontation, he can simply be destroyed. But fortunately, he did. "Ha ha ha ha!" The old man laughed three times. What he knew was that when he finally laughed, the consumption of soul power could be made up for. As long as the soul foundation was not hurt, everything would not be a problem. "Boy, you are still too weak. I said you can''t..." "Is it?" Xiao Yu suddenly raised his head with a strange light in his eyes. All of a sudden, from the depths of his soul, he felt a stiff smile. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2949 The old man''s face began to panic, because he felt that his soul began to tremble, and his soul, which had consumed a great deal of soul power, began to show a cracked state. "No! How is that possible? How can it be! " The old man thundered from the blue and felt that the world was without any brilliance, and his whole brain was blank. What he couldn''t imagine was that his soul, as a psychic, began to hurt under the collision with the unknown power of the other side. He was terrified, aroused consciousness, and tried to make his soul begin to disintegrate into a state of cohesion. But don''t forget that consciousness is the soul. Although the soul of the elderly is powerful, it is almost impossible to repair the cracked soul with the help of ideas. "No way! Impossible No matter how hard the old man tried, he could not change the fact that his soul began to crack. He can only use his powerful ideas to slow down the division of the soul. Before a strong man dies, what he wants to know most is how he died. In particular, the strong man was still in the game and decided that he would not be killed. Xiao Yu''s face showed a sad and complicated look. His consciousness was naturally on the seeds of Tianmu that had been diluted. The Tianmu branch urged Lian Xiaoyu to feel the power of shock, and the collision with the old man to the extreme. Originally, Xiao Yu thought that Tianmu branch could not protect himself, but Tianmu branch was still the same as before, even more than ever, and even destroyed himself to protect Xiao Yu''s integrity. Just now the soul of the collision, give Xiao Yu infinite shock. This kind of shock made Xiao Yu know that at least one life body would disappear. He didn''t care at all when the old man''s soul began to crack. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, the former poison master should have died and should not have survived in this world. He killed countless people, looked upon human life as grass root, ignored the existence of life, and put everything in his palm. This is nothing to blame, but it aroused Xiao Yu''s infinite killing heart. But now, I don''t know how, the state of the old man''s soul, even tending to die, seems not so important to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu has a feeling that Tianmu branch may never continue to wake up, which is caused by him, but he can not be blamed. All have not grown up the strength, can only look for a strong shelter, and then give time to their own growth. It seems cruel, but this is the law of the nine day world. Xiao Yu recovered from his sorrow, raised his head, gazed at each other in his eyes, and said, "is it unexpected? Maybe, you think too much of yourself. You can''t help it. You are just living in your own fantasy. Haven''t you always been like this? " "You ignored the power of the nine day world. It''s not just what you understand. You''re just a frog in the well, so you lose." "Shut up!" The old man was crazy and roared. He has worked hard for tens of thousands of years, even killing countless creatures in order to pursue his own supreme road. But in the face of such a boy who only has Tianyang realm, he has fallen into a trap. Ten thousand people in his heart were not reconciled. "Boy!! Even if I die, I''ll pull you on the back ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2950 The old man roared wildly. He can''t change his soul when he begins to split up. He can''t do anything about his accomplishments over the years, and what he pursues in his life turns into a dream. Even if it is his choice to destroy all, even if it is to destroy him. "Die, boy!" The old man roared angrily, and then, the whole man rushed to Xiao Yu. There are three points in a rotten ship. What''s more, is it easy to say that the soul of a spiritual master will perish if it is destroyed? Even if his soul began to split, even if his soul began to dissipate between heaven and earth, but in any case, how terrible is the soul of a God? There are so many murders that the old man''s soul is oppressed. That killing heart made him no longer worry. Now his only thought is to kill the man who destroyed him. The endless power of the soul diffuses wildly and turns into the surging waves. The rush of the tide towards Xiao Yu, even a mountain can be destroyed. Xiao Yu is very clear in his heart that this is the old man''s desperate attack, and Tianmu branch has no way to continue to protect himself, he once again felt a threat of death. What''s different is that the feeling of death this time is totally powerless. In retrospect, Xiao Yu did not dare to believe that his adventure was accompanied by such a state of life and death. However, which adventure was not so dangerous? Which time can go smoothly? What Xiao Yu only knows is that if he has another chance to choose, he will still choose to enter the fields of these positions, because this is himself. Only by taking risks can he feel a kind of stimulation in his mind, and he will feel that his steps have never stopped. Is there another time? When is the next time? Xiao Yu suddenly thought of what all his efforts were for, and the resistance in the bottom of his heart began to wake up. "Yes, I can''t just die like this, I can''t!" "My purpose here is not to lead to death, but to be stronger!" All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s blood frenzied up, and the murders in his blood were flowing fast, just like the sea of waves, flowing ceaselessly and rushing thousands of miles. Seeing that, Xiao Yu''s eyes began to appear a kind of blood red color, the amazing killing opportunity began to diffuse out. "What power is this?" The old man''s flying figure suddenly appeared a kind of vibration. Xiao Yu''s killing machine made him feel a kind of fear. It was a fear from the depths of his soul. It made him feel a sense of death and destruction. He could not imagine that he would have such a feeling. He couldn''t imagine that Xiao Yu had such power. The bloody energy began to burn. Xiao Yu was like a ghost burning blood flame. Endless killing opportunities filled the surrounding bamboo groves like peach blossom land. When the old man looked at Xiao Yu''s eyes, his soul trembled again. What kind of look is that? What he only knew was that such a look, even if only one glance, could make him fall into a kind of abyss. The other party''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes, completely unfamiliar state, let him feel that the other side is a devil who controls life and death! And this kind of power is a long time lost killing territory! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2951 Yes, the kind of murder that spreads from Xiao Yu''s blood and the feeling that it acts in the deep of the soul makes people feel in a kind of fear and the atmosphere of death, which is the blood killing situation that has been sleeping for a long time. "This What power is this? " The old man began to panic. Even though he started to split his soul, he still felt infinite fear. What''s going on here? Can let him have this kind of fear feeling, also only has the powerful person? But this man is clearly just the cultivation of Tianyang realm! And even the strange branch like energy just now, no one made him feel this way. However, the only thing he can be sure of is that it must be a strong blood force! This kind of blood must be inherited by big families, because it is very similar to the atmosphere of those big families like the ancient ones he knew. Is this the man from the family? Only such an explanation can make him feel at ease. But in Xiao Yu''s poor and strange body, feels this kind of power, immediately is startled. "Boy, are you crazy? I''m afraid you can''t even control your strength Poor Qi panic, Shura blood to kill the strength of the territory, no one has he knows how terrible this. At that time, Xiao Yu almost shook the whole world of thirty-six small days with the power of killing territory. Although poor Qi was not present at that time, he still felt that kind of terrible killing opportunity. What we should know is that Xiao Yu fell into a state of even unclear and even disturbed mind at that time! Of course, the most important thing is to use the power related to Shura''s blood in the higher plane. As long as it exceeds a limit, it will surely attract those people. This is the last thing he wants to see. Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "don''t be afraid. This is a magic array, which is isolated from all the breath of the outside world. The power of my killing environment is within this array at most." Although the Peach Blossom Land is a real scene, it is undeniable that it is in an array boundary. It''s also an array made by a divine master. "But even so, once your power exceeds the scope of your mind, you can''t control it, and then you will be a murderer!" At the beginning, Xiao Yu recovered from the power of killing the territory. It was only with Zhao Xin''s awakening that Xiao Yu could get rid of the state of being possessed by evil. Now, if Xiao Yu launches the killing environment power again, this kind of power is bound to make Xiao Yu bear more uncontrollable states. Only because the power of killing environment grows with the growth of Xiao Yu. The power of killing environment exists in the blood of Shura. These days, the blood of Shura has been restored to its peak. It seems that Xiao Yu didn''t stir up the blood of Shura, but his power of Shura and the divine pattern of Shura have been comprehended all the time. The higher plane has bound Xiao Yu a lot, but it does not mean that Xiao Yu will give up these powerful forces. You know, these forces are Xiao Yu''s greatest dependence! Xiao Yu''s voice was still calm. He said, "therefore, I intend to release my soul completely and let you protect my consciousness." Poor Qi obviously did not expect that Xiao Yu would say this, and saying this means that Xiao Yu wants to temporarily deliver his soul to poor Qi! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2952 Xiao Yu is very clear in his heart that the power of killing environment will erode his mind. Only because his own soul consciousness is not strong, he will be easily affected by this power, and thus a phenomenon of being possessed by evil will appear. But what if you open up your soul consciousness and let a stronger consciousness control your consciousness? In other words, open up their own soul consciousness, let other souls go into their own soul and control themselves. In this way, their own consciousness is not controlled by Xiao Yu. And the best object of implementation is poverty. Poor Qi is bound by the power of law in the lower plane. In addition, in the multicolored phosphate rock mountains, he has consumed too much power to help Xiao Yu, and has not recovered. But it is undeniable that the poor and strange soul consciousness is much bigger than Xiao Yuqiang. It''s not that the soul state of poor Qi is more powerful than Xiao Yu, but that poor Qi is a fierce beast in ancient times. Although his physical cultivation has been reduced, his consciousness is so strong that Xiao Yu can''t imagine it. This kind of consciousness is more of a kind of perception, a kind of protection to oneself, and a kind of strong "ideality" inside. On the other hand, it is a kind of power. And this is exactly what Xiao Yu needs. But poor strange a listen, but no longer so anxious, but a deep voice: "boy, do you know what this means?" "I know, it means you control my life and death, even if you can take my body away." Xiao Yu said. In this way, it is easy to open up the mind and even to open up the soul to attack. Xiao Yu did this, to some extent, is to entrust his life to poor Qi. But don''t forget that poor Qi lives in Xiao Yu''s body in order to have a good environment for cultivation and recovery, so that he can recover to his peak strength. But now Xiao Yu says that opening up his consciousness means that he can do whatever he wants. Just imagine, if poor Qi controls Xiao Yu''s soul, then all his actions are driven by the consciousness of poverty and wonder. Xiao Yu has no independent ability to act and think and can do nothing. Even, Xiao Yu''s consciousness will be erased and dissipated between heaven and earth. For poor Qi, this is a great opportunity. He can use the body of Xiao Yu to do what he wants to do without Xiao Yu''s consent. Even, to a certain extent, he was reborn. He could directly occupy Xiao Yu''s body and start a new path of cultivation. It''s just a huge temptation. In the world of nine days, monsters and humans do not coexist. To some extent, human beings only regard most of the monsters as a threat to life. Killing and slaves are regarded as grass roots, and they are regarded as one thing at all. That''s why most monsters hate humans. Poor and strange nature is a fierce beast, with hostility and unfriendliness to human beings. Although living in Xiao Yu''s body, but more is a mutually beneficial relationship. He assisted Xiao Yu to improve his strength, and Xiao Yu provided a good host environment for poor Qi. A group of light in Xiao Yu''s body exploded and flashed, which was the place where the poor and strange were. "Since you know it, are you afraid that I will occupy your body and even erase your consciousness? You know, I have the ability. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2953 Since Xiao Yu''s open consciousness and poor and strange soul consciousness has entered Xiao Yu''s body, then poor Qi can easily kill Xiao Yu''s soul. Because it was totally unprepared. It can be said that Xiao Yu took off his clothes and presented himself naked in front of poverty. "I''m not afraid." Xiao Yu said decisively. "Why?" The poor voice became low. He was really excited for a moment just now, but now he began to calm down when he heard Xiao Yu say so. In other words, his excitement just disappeared. Xiao Yu said, "because I believe you, you won''t do it." Poor strange cold way: "don''t try to guess a creature''s animal nature, you have no way to understand." "I didn''t think about you. I felt that you wouldn''t hurt me. I can know that although you are a fierce beast, you are kind at the bottom of your heart. Although you wholeheartedly assist me is to make me strong, so that you have a good environment to practice and recover. But I know you can do nothing. " "You may be because of my identity, maybe you see my hope in me, but all this is not important, the important thing is, there is no evil in your heart." Anyone, as long as their inner thoughts are exposed, the first reaction is to refute and not admit. The inner thoughts are just like the protected young minds. They are not completely clear, but when they are said to be right, they will feel a kind of panic. Because the secret that he has been guarding for a long time in his subconscious is known, so that he is in a naked and dew posture, as if he has lost something, and there is no mystery to speak of. When a person completely exposes himself and doesn''t have any sense of mystery, he will try to close it. This closed way can be refutation or counterattack, but it is more about killing the other party, so that his secret will never be known. Sure enough, poor Qi immediately sent out a kind of cold breath, coldly said: "boy, sometimes knowing too much is not good for yourself. Say you are confident or conceited? You know, it''s going to cost you your life. " Xiao Yu''s words do have a great degree of self-confidence, but more importantly, it is a kind of confidence. "I believe in myself, so I believe in you. I want you to help me this time, and I will definitely repay you in the future. Of course, if you really do those things, then I won''t blame you. I can only blame my blindness. It''s my fault. And I, I''m ready. " Having said that, Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness opened up, showing an open attitude. Poor strange heart a Lin, a fiery color in his heart burned up. "Are you really afraid of death?" Asked poor Qi again. "There''s nothing terrible about death. What''s terrible is that I didn''t try my best before I died. It''s a terrible sin. I wish I wasn''t fighting alone After hearing this, poor Qi trembled all over, and he could not help being complicated in his heart. He is a ferocious beast, can be said to be a devoid of human nature, there is no so-called feelings. But I don''t know why, since he was attached to this young man, he gradually found that he had changed a lot. Even the ferocious and violent nature of the mind was much quieter. What he knows is that the other person''s consciousness is influencing himself. Poor Qi didn''t even know whether it was good or bad, but it was undeniable that after getting along with each other, he was afraid of Xiao Yu, and had a kind of appreciation, and even saw the bright fireworks burning. After a long time, poor and strange cold hummed: "in this case, I''m not polite!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2954 Poor Qi finally stopped talking nonsense. When Xiao Yu''s soul was open, his consciousness entered Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness. Although the poor body has shrunk after thousands of years, and the body is not as dignified as it was at its peak. But it is undeniable that soul consciousness will not be suppressed with the suppression of the physical body. Just as Xiao Yu''s soul from the lower plane to the higher plane, his soul has not been affected by any, that is the truth. At this time, Xiao Yu found that the vast consciousness of the soul of poverty was soon full of his whole mind. Xiao Yu''s consciousness of the same time is a strong sense of his own. As long as the poor imagination, then Xiao Yu''s consciousness will be occupied. But these exchanges between Xiao Yu and poor Qi are only a short period of time. Seeing the overwhelming power of soul crushing over them crazily. The invisible power of soul contains the same thing that can annihilate all ideologies. Because of the power of killing the territory, Xiao Yu''s breath of rising people made the old man feel a kind of terrible oppression, and even that kind of fear forced him to kill Xiao Yu immediately. But at this time, Xiao Yu stood on the spot, his eyes had already been closed under the communication between his heart and poverty. The amazing killing opportunity released by the power of killing environment is a kind of spiritual energy, which is fierce and cruel, and affects Xiao Yu''s consciousness. Sure enough, as Xiao Yu''s blood force of killing environment is constantly urged out, that kind of invisible spiritual energy is impacting Xiao Yu''s consciousness. The consciousness of poverty and wonder is already on the soul of Xiao Yu, and what does he see? Blood color mixed with a large black energy, as if the end of the world is shrouded over. On the outside, there is a strong spiritual oppression, but internally, it has been affected by the power of this blood. Now he finally understood how much the killing power of Shura''s blood was for a man''s mental Yingxian. "This boy is really brave and has a kind of negative spiritual energy. If he resists according to the spirit of his current strength, he will definitely become a murderer!" What''s more, poor Qi thinks that there are more than killers. The key is that even Li Zhi''s consciousness will not be obliterated. At that time, it is really hopeless. What he couldn''t imagine was that Xiao Yu''s cultivation in Tianyang could give birth to the incidental spiritual influence of such a terrible power. Because he knows that the more powerful the negative spiritual influence is, the stronger the killing force will be. This boy is a heaven and Yang realm! What kind of monster is this! At the thought of all kinds of Shura, he couldn''t help shaking. But in any case, poor Qi is the ancient murderer, but the existence of heaven and earth list. "Hum!" He snorted coldly, and his soul consciousness was transformed into a huge enlightenment of hundreds of feet. That''s his essence! Dark red hair, thick limbs, long white wings, ferocious head, majestic, shocking everywhere, this is the essence of poor consciousness. However, with a roar, his wings grew infinitely and his posture was the same, which immediately wrapped Xiao Yu''s whole soul consciousness. Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness suddenly entered into a warm embrace, but at the same time, the negative energy consciousness of killing environment power suddenly rolled up and turned into a blood black streamer, which suddenly impacted on the wings that wrapped Xiao Yu''s consciousness. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2955 Xiao Yu''s consciousness is still under his control for the time being, and now is the best time for Xiao Yu to know. Because poor Qi protected his soul consciousness against the killing energy, but did not control his consciousness. Now is the time for Xiao Yu to urge his own killing environment power. "Boom Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly increased, and the killing opportunity that soared to the sky was just like killing God. A state of nothingness was formed within a radius of hundreds of meters. The old man''s soul consciousness, which had been turned into a sea wave, was suddenly shaken open, and he was immediately shocked. "What a powerful force!" The old man was shaking, and he had never imagined that such a strange force could burst out with such terrible power. "Boy, don''t think about it!" The old man was more and more shocked. Without saying a word, he once again condensed all his soul power into an invisible blade. The sharp blade transformed by the power of the soul is as large as hundreds of meters. It seems to melt into the air and chop two of them towards Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu believed that even one hundred strong people in Tianfu would be destroyed in a moment. However, Xiao Yu was not afraid of it. The blood on his body suddenly flourished. Then he held out a hand. On the bloody arm, that terrible energy was shaking. The world seemed to be eclipsed. The flowers, plants and trees, which were the same as peach blossom land, were withered in an instant. This is the power of killing the environment, so that it has begun to affect everything around. "The little apple shakes the tree!" The old man grinned grimly. How huge is the blade of his soul? Can it be broken with only one hand? What a dream! But the next moment, his whole person is in a daze on the spot, but see Xiao Yu one hand is toward the soul that cleaves down to grab past. This catch shows Xiao Yu''s absolute power of supremacy and terror. "Keng!" The soul blade like Pangu''s axe was caught by Xiao Yu! It''s hard to imagine that Xiao Yu is like a god of war who is higher than the sky. Once he reaches out, the sky and the earth lose their color. The soul blade of hundreds of meters in size is actually fixed in the air. This is an incredible scene, no matter who saw it will be shocked to the ground. "No way! No way The pupil of the old man shrinks. This kind of power is simply too terrible, is this still human power? Xiao Yu, with his absolute power of terror, resisted the attack of the spirit of the master. But who knows, at this time, Xiao Yu shivered all over, as if she had been shaken by something, and her figure was a little shaky. That''s because the energy of killing environment has already been impacted by the protection of poverty and strangeness, and the strong aftershock has shocked his soul. Under the so-called double wings, the so-called noumenon is broken away. "What a powerful force!" The poor and strange mind is shocked. The energy that can affect the spirit is too terrible. You should know that he is an ancient murderer! And it''s the monster of heaven and earth! What he imagined was that if Xiao Yu''s realm of strength was more powerful, wouldn''t it be that only the monsters of tianbang, or the strong people''s strong consciousness, could resist the influence? But in any case, since he has entered Xiao Yu''s consciousness, he will try his best. "Do you really think I''m a bully?" Poor Qi roared, and then took back his wings, a big mouth, a whirlpool is condensation, countless rays of light gathered in his mouth. It seems that the energy of killing territory is also aware of the power of poverty and wonder. All of them gather together, and the red and black energy intertwined together, like a tornado, to rush towards the poor and strange in the past. At the same time, the vortex energy in poor Qi''s mouth is also condensed, it suddenly opens its mouth, and the energy beam is shot out. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2956 Just now under the influence of such collision, Xiao Yu''s consciousness appeared a kind of vibration, and at the same time, he also had a little problem in controlling the killing power. This problem makes the old man''s soul blade heavy. The old man felt the sense of interruption in power control. He smiled ferociously in his heart, and this is the opportunity! Later, his mind moved, and the blade of the soul glowed with a transparent flow of light, and then he exerted pressure on Xiao Yu. "Boom!" Xiao Yu was originally holding the blade of soul in one hand, but this time, the terror of oppression made him kneel on his knees, and there was a big pit on the ground. Short term influence, Xiao Yu recovered, eyes of the killing machine more cold. "Ha ha ha! Boy, you are so resistant! " The old man laughed wildly. Soon, Xiao Yu''s body began to tremble violently, because the oppression given to him on the edge of the soul was too terrible. And if he can''t carry it, then he will be crushed by the force of the soul. "Boy, the poor man helps you resist it. You kill the grandson!" The sound of the strange anger also sounded in Xiao Yu''s mind. He was also hit by the power of the killed territory just now, and obviously, it was further infuriated by the poverty. Xiao Yu was angry in his heart, and his blood pulse was running rapidly again. His blood flow speed was like the speed of lightning stroke. The power of killing the environment was further pushed out by him. He knew that his transition to force the killing situation would take more time for his blood force if he had to recover later. But he didn''t care. "Ah!!!" Xiao Yu roared in his heart, and the blood color energy on his body was once again raised to a level. His hair turned red! The glow of blood condensed on his body surface, and the strength of stillness became more fierce. From afar, Xiao Yu is a blood man, and the old man sees the changes on Xiao Yu, there is a kind of bewilderment. Xiao Yu''s other hand suddenly caught the edge of the soul, and then he began to stand up. Xiao Yu is up! "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu roared, hands a clip, soul blade is broken immediately. "What?!" The old man''s pupil was narrowed into a pinhole size, and his translucent body began to dim. Meanwhile, Xiao Yu''s consciousness thought, "boom" came, the strange and the killing energy began to collide. This in contrast, the energy of the killing state can not resist the strange anger, all of which are destroyed. Xiao Yu relaxed, only because, with the help of the poor, the killing environment can no longer affect Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu can see a look, like a soul - killing eyes, in black burst out of the cold light of blood. He turned into a blood light to run past, one hand is to strangle the neck of the old man. The old man was frightened, his eyes were growing greatly, and his fear, suffocation, death and destruction made him unable to resist. And he did not resist, because his soul was as strong as the dry river bed. Even if his soul state is higher, it is the soul body. Moreover, in the face of Xiao Yu, who is the force of killing the state, he has no way at all. "Let''s go Let me go... " The old man said hoarsely. Xiao Yu was angry and naturally had no pity. "When you regard human life as a straw, and see them as nothing, have you ever thought that they had asked you so much from their hearts?" Xiao Yu''s hand is more and more hard. The old man struggles with his mission and cries, "I I can Pass on your "way of poison!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2957 Hearing the words of the way of ten thousand poisons, to tell the truth, Xiao Yu''s consciousness fluctuated for a while. Refining poison is a branch of alchemy. If the alchemy and poison refining are more attractive to Xiao Yu, it is undoubtedly refining poison. Because refining poison can help Xiao Yu have more survival instinct. Because poison can kill people. Although Xiao Yu''s anger is undeniable. But he was also shocked. What kind of terrible poison can destroy half a continent in an instant? Of course, he knows that, to a certain extent, compared with the existence of a powerful person, he may be able to control people''s lives in an instant. But that level is too far away from yourself, but the poison is not the same. If he had another way to protect his life, it would have been a bad thing, although killing with poison was a bit disgraceful. The old man felt the shaking of Xiao Yu''s consciousness, and even Xiao Yu''s hands showed some signs of loosening. He even said, "my ten thousand poisons method is only my vein in the world of nine days. If you practice with your talent, you can definitely break through the realm of the divine master, as long as you let me go." "Oh? Is it? " Xiao Yu sneered and said, "really? I''m afraid that after I let you go, I will wait for your soul to recover, and then I will continue to wait for the so-called predestined person in your mouth, and then continue to harm the world, right? " It seems to have been exposed in his mind, the old man began to panic, he said: "no, absolutely not so much as you said." He was very clear in his mind that Xiao Yu would be destroyed in form and spirit as long as he had a little thought. This is the weakness of the complete soul body. Soul practitioners are not the same as other practitioners. Their soul is the root, and the foundation is damaged and hard to recover. Of course, even if the spirit, or soul, is destroyed, it is equivalent to death. "It''s a pity that your crime can''t cover up all your remedies, so you go to die." Xiao Yu has no mercy at all. There is a flash of blood in his eyes. Now he just wants to kill this animal who is devoid of human nature. But who knows, at this time, poor strange voice in Xiao Yu''s mind. "Don''t kill him." Xiao Yu stopped and frowned. "Have you noticed that the seeds of the heavenly tree have begun to dissipate slowly." Xiao Yu has noticed this in the early days. Tianmu branch ran out of energy to help Xiao Yu, so that it turned into a Tianmu seed again. This time, it was different from the last time, because Xiao Yu could feel that the Tianmu branch was slowly moving towards a sign of dissipation. "Tianmu seed needs energy to nourish. This man''s realm is a divine master, and his soul can be used to nourish Tianmu seed." Xiao Yu''s heart moved and suddenly thought of something. The power of Tianmu branch is similar to the force of soul, the power of boundary and the force of space, so it has been staying in his soul. Along with his spiritual realm promotion, the nature of heavenly branches is becoming more and more powerful, because it is growing. But now there is such a powerful soul body, if it is not used, isn''t it a waste? Xiao Yu looked at the old man, and suddenly a strange sneer appeared in his eyes. The latter shivered, as if he had been stripped and seen through. "Boy, you What are you going to do... " Xiao Yu didn''t speak. His mind urged him. Tianmu seed came into the old man''s body under his control. "This What is this... " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2958 The old man was stunned. He didn''t know what it was. He only knew that there was something in his body. At the same time, Xiao Yu also let go of his hand, and the power of killing the environment on his body subsided because of too much urging. The old man''s heart moved, a kind of evil idea appeared again. The boy''s strength is gone, and he''s weak! This is to seek death! Although the power of his soul has dried up, we should know that his soul is still the realm of application! Just now, he was just due to Xiao Yu''s strength, but now Xiao Yu''s strength has faded away. This is an ordinary Tianyang state. What is he afraid of? He is weak enough to kill a Tianfu realm, let alone Tianyang realm. When he thought of this, when he was ready to urge his soul to give Xiao Yu a fatal blow, he suddenly found that there was something in his body that was rooting and sprouting. At first, he didn''t care, but when he looked inside, he found that something like a seed was absorbing the energy of his soul! Thinking of this, the old man was shocked. Under the fury, he tried to clear out the things in his soul, but he found that this thing actually came to take root. Tianmu seed was combined with Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness in the early days. When it came to the soul of the old man, it suddenly began to sprout and grow. The gap of soul realm enables Tianmu seed to have a good growth environment. After all, that''s the soul of the psychic! But after all, we should know that Tianmu seed has its own energy. When its energy is exhausted, it does not mean that it grows when it grows, and it recovers when it recovers. The germination speed of Tianmu seed is very slow, but Tianmu seed obviously knows that it is a "variant" that distinguishes Xiao Yu''s soul. Therefore, Tianmu seed grows a branch and goes deep into the old man''s consciousness. "Ah The old man suffered to the end and covered his head. Consciousness is something deep in the soul. How can it be eroded at will. "Boy, what have you done to me, man!" The old man roared with anger and struggled with pain on the ground. But Tianmu branch has such ability, and the old man''s body quickly shrinks and becomes a light. This is the soul of the old man. Xiao Yu looked at the old man rolling on the ground coldly. It was a pity that a divine master had fallen to such an end. "It''s called self iniquity. I said you''re a frog in the well. How can you spy on the power of the world?" Although Tianmu seed has not returned to its original state, it is obvious that the consciousness of the old man has been controlled. "Boy, I''ll come back, and I''ll kill you then!" The old man growled and was about to run away. Xiao Yu did not move. The light group just flew out less than one meter, and suddenly it was fixed in the air, because the old man''s consciousness is now under the control of Tianmu branch, and Tianmu branch is consciously sensed with Xiaoyu. Therefore, from a certain point of view, the world-famous God master can''t escape Xiao Yu''s palm. "You can''t escape." Xiao Yu''s voice began to become indifferent, and the meaning of killing had already filled out. The old man was finally afraid, because he knew that Xiao Yu had already moved to kill his heart. "Little brother, let me go. I''ll do whatever you want me to do, as long as you don''t kill me! I can tell you At this time, Xiao Yu''s mind moved, and the old man''s consciousness was erased by him. In the air, there was a "soul" with rich light. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2959 With a move of Xiao Yu''s hand, the soul body is on his palm. Xiao Yu was astonished by his strong soul power. This is the soul realm of the divine master! Tianmu seeds have been rooted and sprouted, in the light inside, the appearance of vitality. Xiao Yu was relieved to see that the seeds of Tianmu did not disappear, but grew slowly in the cultivation. The soul body in his hand is naturally the soul realm of the divine master, and of course, the soul of the old man. "Even if you don''t give me, I can get your ten thousand poisons." Xiao Yu snorted coldly and said to guangtuan. Tianmu branch controls the soul body, which is equivalent to Xiao Yu controlling the soul body. In this way, Xiao Yu can naturally know everything about the consciousness of the old man. Xiao Yu''s idea moved. First, he took the light ball in and then studied it slowly when he went back. At this time, Xiao Yu found that there was one thing in his soul that did not leave, which was the poor and strange soul consciousness. Yes, after helping Xiao Yu resist the energy consciousness of killing environment, the consciousness is still in Xiao Yu''s soul and has not left. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and did not speak. According to the truth, poor Qi should have come out after helping himself to resist the impact of the energy consciousness of killing environment, but he did not. Xiao Yu stood quietly without speaking. After a long time, he said, "boy, why don''t you try to drive me out of your consciousness?" As a matter of fact, there is no movement in the consciousness of poor Qi in Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness, which is a state of no resistance. In this way, Xiao Yu only needs to drive the poor out. It will be easy, but Xiao Yu doesn''t. Because Xiao Yu knows very well that poor Qi seems to be in a state of no resistance. At that time, as long as Xiao Yu consciously chases poor Qi, poor Qi can resist instantly. Judging from the above ancient fierce beasts and the monsters in the list of heaven and earth, even Xiao Yu''s consciousness of killing the environment can be resisted, not to mention Xiao Yu''s only one spiritual master? "It doesn''t have to be for people I trust." Xiao Yu said calmly. Poor Qi sneered: "is it? You''re not afraid of what you''re asking? You have to know how attractive your body is at this moment. Don''t say me, any monk wants you to have this physical body. " Perhaps Xiao Yu is not very clear, his flesh body, blood, all is not what numerous people incline to and demand. The art of Tuina belongs to the dragon clan, and Zhenlong pile is also the method of cultivating the body of the dragon people. With the blood of Shura and the divine pattern of Shura, the talent is so adverse to the sky that it is only a matter of time to become a strong one over time. If poor Qi snatches the house, as long as you give him time and his practice experience, he can definitely reach a higher level soon. While the realm is powerful, poverty and strangeness can make his noumenon more powerful. That day, when Xiao Yu''s physical body was not needed, his noumenon came out of Xiao Yu''s body and continued to be carefree in the nine heaven world. "I know, but I know you won''t do it." Xiao Yu said. As soon as he heard this, his consciousness was full of Xiao Yu''s whole soul sea. If he wanted, Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness could be erased by him at any time. "Boy, it''s too easy for you to believe others. As long as I have an idea, your consciousness will be destroyed. Do you believe it?" "I believe it." "Are you not afraid?" "Not afraid." "Why?" "Because I believe you, if you want to take it, you won''t wait until now. You have the ability to kill me. But if my body is controlled by my own consciousness, over time, my strength will surely benefit you a lot and have stronger protection. " Xiao Yu said coldly, obviously, he is very confident about his talent and strength. "You are too confident and too easy to believe others. In this way, you will only harm yourself!" The consciousness of the poor and strange soul suddenly exploded www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2960 After a while, the poor and strange soul exploded, and immediately came out of Xiao Yu''s soul and returned to the place where he had been. From the beginning to the end, Xiao Yu did not have any change in his expression. Even if he was threatened by poverty and wanted to take the house, Xiao Yu''s mind did not fluctuate. Poor Qi snorted: "boy, are you really not afraid that I will take away your body? You have to know that trusting others will only make you die faster. " Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "I can feel your heart. You won''t hurt me." Poor Qi sighed in his heart. Although he said that he believed that others would die faster, what he saw was Xiao Yu''s pure heart. That kind of pure mind is only for cultivation and for good, but there is no evil intention; we have been working hard, never slackening, only working hard for the pursuit of the heart. In this nine day world, where interests are first, chaos, intrigue and intrigue, it is extremely rare to have such a sincere heart. Such a person is pure in his heart. As long as he is willing to work hard, he will not be weak there. What''s more, in the eyes of the poor, Xiao Yu is endowed with exotic treasures and natural talents. It is only a matter of time before he wants to rise. The problem now is that Xiao Yu can become a strong man if there are no obstacles or enemies in his growth. It''s just that the height of a strong man depends on Xiao Yu''s own nature. Poor Qi did not continue on this topic, but said: "with your cultivation of Tianyang state, you can break out such a killing force. This time, I can help you resist, but when you urge again later, that is, if you have stronger strength, it is up to you." It is very clear in poor Qi''s heart that the killing power in Xiao Yu''s blood is enhanced with the improvement of Shura formula, Shura blood and strength. This kind of power is so terrible that it can destroy the spirit Master''s realm in Tianyang state. What if Xiao Yu went to Tianfu state, or surpassed Tianfu realm, and urged the killing realm power again? Xiao Yu, of course, has such feelings. At the beginning, the cultivation of self-made transformation promoted the killing environment power, but it almost destroyed the 36 small space plane world. Even the space was enough to be torn by Xiao Yu. How terrible it was. Of course, the lower plane cannot be compared with the higher plane. But it is also enough to show that once Xiao Yu uses his killing power, his strength will exceed his strength too much. That''s a good example. Tianyang realm is far away from the spirit Master realm, but it has crossed several big realms in the middle! We can imagine how terrifying it is to kill the territory? "Oh, No Poor Qi suddenly responded and exclaimed, "your blood..." Xiao Yu nodded his head solemnly, and immediately shook his head: "yes, you also feel it. This time, my killing environment power has been excessively urged on me, and my blood force is gone." Poor Qi looks startled. Just now he thought that even if the power of killing environment exceeds Xiao Yu''s strength, it would be terrible to be able to kill a divine master. It turns out that Xiao Yu completely stimulates the killing environment in the blood vessel! If the power of blood had dried up before and there was still a chance to recover slowly, now Xiao Yu''s blood had no power of Shura at all. It''s just because it''s all turned into a killing force. But Xiao Yu knew that if he didn''t, the person who died at that time was himself. "Impossible, the blood is inherited, and it is impossible to disappear. Your blood power is not so much lost as hidden." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2961 "Hidden?" Xiao Yu frowned, as if knowing. "Yes, your blood is still the blood of Shura, and you still have the power of Shura, but this power almost disappears and self-protection is up." "What do you mean?" "It''s impossible for you to activate this power now, because you can''t touch it at all, so you can''t use your killing environment power." Poor Qi said. Xiao Yu frowned: "exist, but not exist? What about my tattoo? " "Shenwen is different. Shenwen and blood are independent. You can continue to stimulate the power of the divine stripe, because to some extent, your Shura divine pattern is also derived from your blood, but it is independent of each other Xiao Yu nodded and said, "I can''t use the power of Shura for the time being." The power of blood, that is, the power of Shura, is very powerful. Without excessive use of it, this power has brought many benefits to Xiao Yu. For example, at the beginning, the promotion of thousand machine cloud hands is a kind of. At that time, Xiao Yu''s strength was not enough to urge Xuan level spirit skills, but the power of Shura was ok, as long as it was not too much. But now, the power of Shura has been stopped. For Xiao Yu, I don''t know whether it is good or not. The good side doesn''t need to worry about being discovered because of the breath of the power of Shura. But the bad thing is that Xiao Yu lacks a kind of power protection. "Now my Shura blood is like the power of purple Lin Xiao Yu sighed in his heart. Zilin''s strength is over actuated, and then it becomes an ordinary bone. Of course, this bone is still the bone of ziqilin. And Xiao Yu''s blood force is also excessive. Now his blood is the state of ordinary people, but it is undeniable that it is still the blood of Shura. Xiao Yu asked again, "is there no way to urge again?" The concealment of the power of blood means that Xiao Yu''s Sutra formula can no longer be cultivated. The power of blood is the power in the blood that comes from the cultivation of Shura formula. The blood vessel has been hidden. How can the power of blood continue to cultivate? Poor Qi said: "it''s not like that. It needs a stimulating point, but it''s hard to find it. It may take a long time. Maybe you need to be strong enough to wake it up. Maybe you can''t wake it up for a lifetime." Xiao Yu took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled and said, "I believe that one day, I will recover." "Now, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to lose a good fortune. At least I lack a kind of strength. I can know more clearly that only strength is the real foundation." Xiao Yu shakes his mind and does not think about it any more. He looks around him. He begins to find that the surroundings have become blurred. In other words, the miasma has begun to spread. It was because the old man controlled the gas, which led to the gas began to close. In fact, he was looking for the so-called predestined person. "Let''s go. These poisonous gases are too strong. I think the reason why I collected them so long is that the guy needed to accumulate energy before he could launch such a huge power of convergence." Xiao Yu suddenly realized that it was so unusual this time. There was such a reason. He left the peach blossom bamboo forest without saying a word. Since the soul of the old man has been collected by Xiao Yu, naturally, the space boundary has disappeared. And when Xiao Yu swept away not long ago, there was a figure in the distance, which also flickered over at the same time. Xiao Yu took a look at the figure. His eyes were awe inspiring. He left without saying anything. "This boy again?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2962 This man is Kuang Wei. Although Kuang Wei was not a soul cultivator, he stayed with master Ji for a long time and was very sensitive to the fluctuation of soul. It was just here that he was attracted by the powerful fluctuation of his soul. When he looked at the distant green jungle, he was surprised and immediately looked at the shadow of Xiao Yu''s leaving. Kuang Wei''s eyes twinkled and thought, "this boy is safe and sound! He must have got something There must be some chance in such a paradise. Now that there''s nothing in the air, the gas is starting to recover, which is really strange. If it has nothing to do with Xiao Yu, he will not believe it. However, the gas has begun to cover from a distance, Kuang Wei did not say a word, it is directly looted. ¡­¡­ After Xiao Yu came out of the central swamp, he lived in kunya city temporarily. For Xiao Yu, the trip to central China consumed too much energy. He needs to make good adjustments. The miasma of the central swamp has been restored, and many people are starting to stay away from kunya City, which soon becomes depressed. For several days, Xiao Yu was in the second world space. At this time, Xiao Yu found that his chest Tianyang acupoint, began to become full up. This is a sign that we are about to break through to the later stage of Tianyang! This trip to the central swamp really gave Xiao Yu a lot of harvest. Although he paid the Shura blood, he still got a lot. Xiao Yu first took out a seed, which was yuan Lingzi. Xiao Yu urged the energy to Yuan Lingzi. After a while, he saw that Yuan Lingzi began to take root and sprout, and then quickly grew into a big tree. This is Yuanling tree. The original chaos of the second world space, suddenly there is a towering tree, this towering tree is to bring vitality to the world. The function of Yuanling tree is to purify the spiritual power of heaven and earth into pure spiritual power that can be absorbed completely. In this way, a fading step can be avoided and a lot of time can be saved by refining directly. Xiao Yu tried to practice for a day in the second world space. He found that the speed of practice on this day was more than several times that of his previous practice. Xiao Yu is happy. In this way, his cultivation speed has been promoted to another level. Then Xiao Yu took out the broken jade card. Poor Qi said that this jade plate is a life-saving jade talisman, which can protect Xiao Yu''s life. "What the hell is this thing?" Xiao Yu asked. "This is a kind of amulet handed down by the big power to the children who go out and wander about. But this jade plate is damaged, eh? Are they? " Poor strange surprised a, and Xiao Yu looked carefully, but saw a broken word on it. Because the jade plate is made of jade, but there are some dirt on it, but if you look carefully, you can find a fuzzy word. "God?" Yes, on the broken jade plate, there is a "heaven" character. "Do you know?" Xiao Yu asked curiously. It must be amazing to be able to surprise the ancient killers. Poor Qi was silent for a long time, and immediately said, "I didn''t expect that the things of those guys would be here. It seems that the guy and they still have a lot of gratitude and resentment!" Xiao Yu Han Yan, what those guys, that guy, poor strange what this guy is talking about. Poor Qi said: "this jade card, if you want to repair it, I can help you, and really can protect your life. Just, I''ll tell you later, give it to me first." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2963 Although Xiao Yu didn''t understand what poor Qi was talking about, he gave the jade card to poor Qi to repair. Whatever he is, the thing that can keep his own life will not be a bad thing. "Now..." Xiao Yu''s idea moved, and a light group appeared in his hand, which was the soul of the old man. "It''s a wonderful thing." Xiao Yu exclaimed. The soul itself is to take the body as the carrier, but now? It is absolutely unheard of that the old man could survive independently by virtue of his soul body. Of course, Xiao Yu also knows that it must be that his cultivation has not reached a certain level, so he does not know. Of course, it is undeniable that it is also related to some cultivation methods. However, although the consciousness of the old man has been erased, the soul body is also a kind of "ownerless thing" to some extent. The so-called ownerless thing is spiritually conscious. The power of the soul in this soul is stimulated by the old man, but it is also recovering slowly. Therefore, Tianmu branch can have a very good environment in the accumulation and maintenance. "The way of all poisons?" Xiao Yu moved in his heart and became interested. Before the old man died, he wanted to use this to attract Xiao Yu. What he didn''t know was that even if he didn''t have his consciousness, as long as the heavenly branches were in the soul body, all the cultivation methods of the old man''s life would be Xiao Yu''s. Xiao Yu''s thoughts went deep into his mind, and a message came to his mind. "The way of ten thousand poisons is the root of poison in the world..." Soon, the so-called way of ten thousand poisons was absorbed by Xiao Yu. Huge information into Xiao Yu''s mind, Xiao Yuyue is contact, more is a kind of surprise. "The method of refining poison is originally the method of alchemy. It''s only the combination of some miraculous drugs and poisons that leads to the attack of this kind of poison." Alchemy is to store energy in the form of elixir for absorption. But refining poison can be used for attack. It can be said that a poison refiner is an alchemist, but an Alchemist is not necessarily a poison refiner. "The method of ten thousand poisons is actually a method of alchemy!" Xiao Yu exclaimed. In fact, the principle of ten thousand poisons is the same as that of alchemy. There is a detailed description of the steps of alchemy, but as long as the combination of some miraculous drugs is changed, the refined out is the poison pill. However, you should know that alchemy requires flame, and Xiao Yu has no flame. This is another advantage of the method of refining poison, which is the diversity of the methods of refining poison. One way is to use flame furnace. Another is to use miraculous medicine to make powder, and then blend it. It''s like seeing the old man blending the powder in some bottles and jars in the room. In fact, Xiao Yu has no interest in alchemy. Although alchemist, weapon refiner and array mage are all soul cultivators, a single array already needs to consume a lot of Xiao Yu''s mind. Of course, Xiao Yu had thought before that if he had a chance, he could also contact alchemy and refining utensils. Just like in the family world, when he was in qilingzhuang, he didn''t know how to refine tools, but he still had a little interest in refining them. If you can make pills, then you don''t have to ask for help from the outside world, you can be self-sufficient. "But you can have a try at refining poison." Xiao Yu found that this method of ten thousand poisons is also very interesting. For example, some spring medicine which can stimulate the body''s desire and hope, or some "Qi avoiding medicine" which can avoid the six senses of monsters. There are also similar arrays. As long as they are scattered within a certain range, they can form a kind of poison of defense. There are many ways to refine the method of ten thousand poisons, but first of all, it needs a miraculous medicine. There is also a problem, even if there is a panacea, it will take many failures to succeed. That is, it needs to consume a lot of elixir. A alchemist or an artificer is one who has heard a lot of elixir and the consumption of ore is enough to raise his level of alchemy and refining utensils. Nothing can be achieved casually. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with ecstasy in his heart -- "no, I don''t need miraculous medicine, I just need to touch it to refine poison! Equivalent to zero consumption! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2964 This reminds Xiao Yu of what the old man said at that time. He only needed to contact the elixir to know its properties, properties, cooperation, etc. One of the advantages here is that you can refine these poisons in your soul''s mind, and once you succeed, you can start refining them. Of course, the first choice is to remove the elixir, which is not a small difficulty for Xiao Yu. After all, if you want to contact more elixirs and form a virtual or real form in your soul, you must first have a large number of elixirs for Xiao Yu. "It seems that even reading and alchemy are more difficult than I imagined." Xiao Yu thought that he would soon be able to master a new skill, or method, so that he would have more ways to protect his life. I didn''t expect it was so difficult in the beginning. "Why? No Just as Xiao Yu was about to release the method of the capital, suddenly, he found a spirit in the old man''s soul finger. He was surprised. "It turns out that all the miraculous drugs in his life did not disappear with the disappearance of his consciousness, but all remained here!" Xiao Yu''s heart is ecstatic, his idea urges, in his consciousness, suddenly appears a blue elixir. The elixir is blue, with arms so long, it looks very pure and cold. "Blue lotus grass grows in extremely cold places. It germinates in 100 days, grows in 100 days, and then blooms blue lotus in another 100 days..." "Fragrant and fishy vine, cold in nature, is a powerful elixir for refining, but it is highly toxic to cold constitution..." "Seven pine nuts, seven days after a son, seven sons boiled into liquid, can help the growth of flesh and blood..." ¡­¡­ In Xiao Yu''s mind, the properties and functions of these miraculous drugs are constantly emerging, which he has never heard of. But this kind of miraculous medicine, whether it is breath, medicine, etc., is almost the same as the real thing. This is the strength of the old man''s soul! Xiao Yu doesn''t know what mood to use to describe his current mood. What he only knows is that it gives him too much shock. Poor Qi felt that the miraculous medicine which appeared in Xiao Yu''s consciousness was just like the essence. He also exclaimed: "that guy is really powerful. These miraculous medicines are basically the raw materials for refining the Earth Spirit elixir, the heaven spirit pill and even the divine spirit pill. It''s a pity, however, that he has taken the evil way and harmed others and himself. " "But alchemy is the same as refining poison. If you use it well, you are also a good alchemist. These miraculous drugs, even if it is the particularity of his soul, can be formed in the mind once touched, but it is not the ordinary alchemist can touch. " Xiao Yu shakes his head in his heart. How can he say that this man has robbed hundreds of lives! You can imagine how long his life is. Of course, this does not make Xiao Yu feel admirable, but even more disgusted. If there is another time, he will not be soft hearted and will kill each other again. Poor Qi said: "but don''t think it''s so simple. In the higher plane, there are very few people who can really refine alchemy. If it''s just a flame, you don''t have it. Even if it''s a spirit Master of the same level, the things you refine will be inferior to others." Xiao Yu naturally understood this point, and if he wanted to refine a good elixir, he had to have a fierce flame burning fire. Xiao Yu moved in his heart and asked, "by the way, do you know where this is?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2965 Xiao Yu showed the old man the burning road map in his mind. Yes, the fire has been collected after Xiao Yu came out of the South cloud region. The first piece is from the Chenbei King Dynasty, the second one is Gu Na''s body, and the third is the South cloud area. When the three pieces are collected, there is a road map. However, this road map is not the plane of the ancestral world at all, but in the higher plane. However, we should know that there are 72 high-level planes, and they are extremely large. Xiao Yu is not familiar with it for a short time. When poor Qi looked at the road map, he was surprised: "what kind of road map are you?"? Where did you come from? " "I got it by chance. It should be burning fire." "Is that legend true?" Poor and surprised. "What legend?" Poor Qi was silent for a long time and then said, "your road map is said to be a place of fire. It is said that this place has been a sea of fire for tens of thousands of years. It is said that there is a fire in this fire sea." Burning fire, which is the fire burning the heaven and earth, is very terrible. In this way, Xiao Yu is more sure to look for the fire. If it wasn''t for refining poison, elixir and pill, Xiao Yu almost forgot about it. Of course, Xiao Yu is also aware that the road map must be very dangerous. But he wants to look for the fire, the final face is actually very simple, is to obtain this kind of foreign matter. "But if you get the fire, you can kill the enemy even if you don''t need to refine the elixir. I don''t know where the burning fire on your route is ranked in the "burning list." "Burning list?" "Well. It is said that there are more than a dozen flames in the world. This so-called burning list is made by alchemists and weapon refiners Xiao Yu suddenly, but in this way, he wants to look for the fire. "But don''t mess around. It''s not easy to get a fire, and it''s said that you can''t get into the place without great strength in your road map." "What''s the power? To what extent? " Xiao Yu asked. At present, he is still very vague about the realm. After all, he has not passed the middle stage of Tianyang realm. After him, there are nine levels of Tianfu realm. Above all, there will be more. Poor strange pondered for a long time, said: "at least you need the upper level monster, even to the level of the earth list monster beast strength can enter." Xiao Yu is surprised when he hears the speech. He thinks of the ground boa lizard he met recently. What you should know is that the ground Python lizard is just a lower level monster, but it is already comparable to the triple cultivation of Tianfu realm! How terrible is it to be a monster on the top or even on the list of monsters? "Don''t underestimate the burning of fire. Since it is enough to burn heaven and earth, it is not as simple as you think. You have to remember that even if you get into it, as long as the fire is not happy, it will disappear in every minute. " Xiao Yu took a cold breath: "that is to say, burning fire is also conscious?" "Of course. Burning fire is the flame of heaven and earth born hundreds of thousands of years ago. No matter how strong you are, you can''t keep them down. You have to be truly recognized by them. " "But don''t think so much for the time being. I tell you, you alchemists and artificers in the human world. As far as I know, human spirit masters and Earth Spirit masters don''t even think about burning fire. That''s impossible because the soul realm is not enough. Owning fire will only be eaten back. Even if one or two of them have a big background, they must be helped. And even if there are few alchemists and alchemists in the world, there are only a few who have the ability to burn fire. If you don''t think about it, there are only a dozen of them that can be burned. What you can get is that you are not lucky to eat dog excrement? " Hearing this, Xiao Yu''s heart became more and more heated. "But if I have a chance in the future, I must see it!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2966 After staying in kunya city for a few days, the energy in Xiao Yu''s chest began to accumulate. He found that it was only a matter of time before he could break through to the later stage of Tianyang. In addition, in the second world space, with the passage speed of 10 times and the purification power of Yuanling tree, this has given Xiao Yu a fast training speed. The cultivation was carried out in an orderly manner according to Xiao Yu''s progress. But Xiao Yu didn''t dare to stay too long, because he knew very well that the longer he stayed, the more dangerous he might be. You know, things in the Bai family haven''t been solved. Although Bai Yongyuan is dead, what we should know is that Bai Yang fled back! Xiao Yu didn''t say a word, and he kept going to the place where his rattan family was. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the Bo family. "Boom! Boom! Boom At this time, in a secret room of the Bai family residence, the sound of continuous collision came out. At this time, some of the masters of the Bo family were all worried. They stayed outside the secret room and did not dare to get close to Fen Fen Fen. A few days ago, Boyang came back from the central swamp alone. The whole family was shocked. Because only Boyang came back alone, it proved that Bai Yongyuan and others were all dead! And the key point is that when Bai Yang came back, his skin was rotten, and his face was ferocious, as if he had climbed out of a sea of deserted corpses. But Bai Yang still has reason to wait outside the secret room. But these days passed, the sound of power shaking came from the secret room, and Boyang didn''t make a step at all. "What? The head of the family is now dead, and the young master does not know what injury he has suffered. After hearing this news, the family forces attached to us have begun to waver. " At this time, there were many crises in the Bai family. When Bai Yongyuan died, they all began to shake like a wall grass. Of course, the whole Ivy League empire was turbulent because the two biggest forces, the Fujia in the northern part of the country, were unable to cope with their own affairs at this time. The king of the Teng family was injured, and Teng Yunhao was hard to pick up the beam. As a result, the three forces were in a calm but not peaceful state. At this time, inside the chamber of secrets. In the dark room, there is a ray of light coming in. The light is reflected on a figure, which is obviously Baiyang. But at this time, Boyang knelt on the ground, his whole body was tattered, emitting a rotten smell. And his skin is eroded and bloody. At this time, his hands are clutching the disheveled hair. His eyes are ferocious, and his appearance is extremely tragic and terrible. "Bang bang bang!" At this time, Boyang''s hands constantly hammered on the ground, and there were many cracks on the wall, and there were also large holes that were broken open. This is enough to show that Bo Yang is actually very painful, because he just grasped the heart of Wu Ming king, and then he was invaded by the toxin. He felt that life was not like death. Bai Yang thought a move, the hand once again grasped a light group, is the heart of King Wu Ming. At this time, Wu Ming King''s heart has no toxin, because the toxin has entered Bai Yang''s body. However, it is precisely because of this thing that Baiyang''s strength can break through to the triple of Tianfu realm! However, it is precisely because of this thing that he is in a state of agony, and life is not like death. "What the hell is this!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2967 In any case, Bai Yang is very clear in his heart that this must not be anything of any kind. It is because of this thing that his cultivation has been promoted so quickly! He tried to suppress the pain in his body because he felt that the toxin had penetrated into his internal organs. When his consciousness penetrated into the heart, a kind of surging energy was infused into his body. Boyang felt that the beating of the light on his hand was the same as that of his heart. For a moment, he felt an energy, nourishing his internal organs and repairing his injuries, which made him feel very magical. I can see that Bai Yang''s skin and body are being repaired at a visible speed, completely changing into the previous appearance. This kind of magic power, let Bai Yang greatly shocked, and his eyes are directly staring at the heart on his hands, emitting a kind of fiery color. But soon, the energy began to fade, the heart was still beating, but there was no sense with him. Bai Yang frowned and was puzzled. That kind of feeling, is like, originally lies in the comfortable bosom in the middle, but suddenly just took away all this. But Bai Yang''s consciousness was forced out, which surprised him even more. Suddenly, there was a sense of strangeness in the distance. "It is said that the strongest one in the Wuming empire is king Wuming. His cultivation method is very special, which is different from that of the secular world. Even he has reached the point of condensing his spirits." "It is said that immortality means immortality. Is this the spirit? Or is it the human heart? " There is breath, there is breath, and there is huge energy. What is this? What Boyang only knows is that if this thing wants to be opened, it must take a certain opportunity. This opportunity must be the kind of feeling that suddenly appeared just now. At this time, the people outside heard that it was finally quiet inside, and they trembled and asked -- "young master..." Bai Yang listened, eyes a Lin, and then is temporarily put up the light group on the handle. He thought that he was in the secret room for several days, and he had no idea what was going on outside. But the only thing he remembers is that his father, Bo Yongyuan, was killed! But in any case, things have come to such a point, there is no way to retain. What we need to do now is to inherit his father''s business, which is also his business. He wants them to rise up in the wisteria empire! "Come in!" Several masters of the Bai family walked into the chamber of secrets with a heart of uneasiness. They thought that Boyang would become a ferocious beast, but they didn''t expect that Boyang would return to normal! "Young master What happened these days? Is the owner really dead? " Bai Yongyuan''s death has been passed on for a long time, but they still don''t believe it. It''s the triple heaven! How can it be easy to say die? The triple Heaven Kingdom is already the strongest existence of the sinomeni empire. Boyang didn''t want to mention it. It was a huge blow to their Bai family and a pain to him. He said in a deep voice, "what''s going on there in Mobei." For Baiyang now, he just wants to know one thing clearly, that is, what happened to Mobei. Because before they went to the central swamp, the news that Mobei had a multicolored phosphate mine had already been spread. Several experts of the Bai family took a deep breath. They seemed to know that maybe Bai Yongyuan was really killed! But they still said, "Mobei has become a place of war. Small countries, villains and strong people have come there for the purpose of colorful phosphate rock." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2968 This is naturally what Boyang expected. At that time, Fu Hongliang didn''t sell human feelings to the Bai family, and he preferred to the Teng family. Therefore, they were responsible for this situation. In this way, the land of Mobei is too busy to help the rattan family. "And those people?" Bai Yang asked in a cold voice. A middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, "when you receive the house owner, these wall grass..." The middle-aged man stopped and looked at Boyang. The latter was very gloomy, but he continued: "they began to waver and they were out of our sight." "But they didn''t join the rattan family, they just stayed on the sidelines." Boyang sneered: "this is the best way to go. I''ll go and kill the rattan family." "What?" A group of Bai family experts were shocked. Bai Yongyuan was dead, and all places began to leave their Bai family. Bai Yang was only one part of Tianfu. How could he possibly destroy the Teng family? Although the rattan family was forced to a corner, as the saying goes, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. If you go to meet the rattan family with the current situation of the Bai family, it is estimated that it will be five or five points. What''s more, the rattan family still has the law seal of the State Treasury on their bodies. If they go here, will they not be equivalent to tearing their skin? As soon as Bai Yang''s hand was grasped, an energy cyclone was condensed in his palm. "Boom His pure and vast breath burst forth. "Three levels of Tianfu realm!" No one thought that Boyang''s cultivation had broken through to such a degree! This is absolutely unexpected. Three levels of Tianfu! This is the strength of Bai Yongyuan. And with such accomplishments, are you afraid of the rattan family? For a moment, the people of the Bai family began to get excited. "This time, we must step down the rattan family! Praise the reputation of our Bai family ¡­¡­ On the way to Teng''s house, Xiao Yu was full of battles among some counties and powerful families. This made him know that the Ivy Empire must have been in chaos. When Xiao Yu feels that Teng Yunhao and his followers are there, Xiao Yu finds that his cultivation can only be broken through to the later stage of Tianyang state by one step. This makes him even more surprised, but the task in front of him has not been completed, so Xiao Yu naturally can''t relax. In any case, for the sake of Ge Shan and his own experience, he can''t leave like this. After all, it''s thanks to ge Shan that you can rest Zhenlong 81. Seeing Xiao Yu''s return, they were all very surprised. But Xiao Yu also found that their faces were full of melancholy. Xiao Yu knew that it was because of the sinomenite Empire, because of the Bai family and the Fu family, there were a lot of news coming out of each other, which led to the local forces, and the surrounding small countries took the opportunity to launch rebellion and invade. This gives Teng Yunhao a headache. In addition, Teng Ruizhen, the king, was injured and could not be cured. Therefore, the rattan family couldn''t do anything at all. "Xiao Yu, you go back first. After all, this war is about life. I can''t let you take risks!" Ge Shan said solemnly to Xiao Yu, Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong. Geshan is a member of the wisteria Empire, but Xiao Yu and them are not. They just help Geshan to help his empire. "Elder martial brother ge..." Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong were shocked. Ge Shan directly stopped them and said: "this is not the task of the college. It''s my private work. You just help me. You don''t have to put your life on it. Listen to me, you go back!" Next to Teng Yunhao, Teng Yunyue and others face a kind of haze. Their present strength and overall combat effectiveness, if they really collide with the Bai family, they will only lose both sides, or even die together. But they can''t wait to die. They have to come first. Xiao Yu and they immediately know their ideas and feel more anxious, which is equivalent to a fight to the death! "As long as your king can recover, then you have a chance to win?" A voice suddenly came to mind in the crowd. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2969 All of them looked at his death, and it was Xiao Yu who was talking. "Brother Xiao Yu, do you have a way?" Teng Yunhao asked in surprise. As a matter of fact, Teng Yunhao has never looked high on Xiao Yu, and of course he has not underestimated him. He is a very ordinary practitioner''s vision. However, from the news of colorful phosphate rock they sent back from Geshan, and in the middle swamp, Teng Yunyue''s evolution under the encouragement of Xiao Yu, together with Xiao Yu''s various behaviors, all made him have a feeling of great respect for Xiao Yu. At that time, when Xiao Yu came over, it was just the level of the third level of condensation wheel. However, under Teng Yunhao''s careful observation, it turned out to be a familiar fluctuation. It''s Tianyang! He was shocked by the speed of promotion and cultivation. Now, Xiao Yu said that he could cure his father? Even Ge Shan and others are surprised. This is the triple Heaven Kingdom! Does Xiao Yu really have a way? But after experiencing all this together, they know more and more that Xiao Yu is actually one of them with the deepest talent strength. Therefore, if Xiao Yu really has this ability, they will not be surprised. Of course, Teng Ruizhen was seriously injured and didn''t recover for several months. He also invited many experts to treat him. Even some of the healing elixirs in their Treasury were ineffective. After Teng Yunhao''s brief excitement, he immediately recovered his calm. No matter how to say, don''t say Xiao Yu is the Tianyang realm. Even in Tianfu realm, it is relatively difficult for him to cure his father. "Take me to have a look. Maybe there will be a little chance." Xiao Yu said. Teng Yunhao looked at GE Shan, who was silent for a long time and said, "Your Highness, you can let Xiao Yu have a try." Teng Yunhao nodded. Indeed, Teng Ruizhen is their last hope. Now there is a ray of life, and you can try it. Soon, under the leadership of all the people, Xiao Yu came to a deep military camp, where there were heavy guards. All of them were masters of the middle and late period of Tianyang realm, and even some masters of Tianfu realm. Suddenly, Xiao Yu felt full of life outside. "Inside..." Teng Yun''s eyes were filled with melancholy and said: "father Wang is now being maintained by a healing array. This array is also the one that we paid a lot of money to invite alchemy and array mages from other planes. Both of them are earth masters, but their effect seems to be small." Can imagine, at this time Teng Yunhao is how helpless. After all, although he is his royal highness, he has not yet grown up and is not an opponent of the Bai family. Xiao Yu nodded, then shook his head, and said: "this is to gather the power of the elixir to prevent leakage, so it is surrounded by arrays. But this kind of anger is only to replenish qi and blood at most, and has little effect on real healing. However, even with these miraculous powers and arrays, your father still has one month''s life at most, right?" As soon as he said this, Teng Yunhao''s brother and sister were startled. Teng Yun Yue even said, "yes, right! That''s what the alchemist said, brother Xiao Yu. How do you know? " Xiao Yu, of course, knows that he is a spirit of life and is naturally very sensitive to the breath of life. What''s more, don''t forget how sensitive Xiao Yu''s six senses are. He has already felt the breath of the man inside. "Brother Xiao Yu, what can you do Teng Yunhao asked in a hurry. "Let me try it in." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2970 After entering the camp, the aura of spiritual power inside is really strong, but it can only increase people''s spirit. The bed in the room is isolated by a screen. Xiao Yu is a little surprised. Why use a screen to cover it? When Xiao Yu walked into the screen, Teng Yunhao exclaimed, "be careful!" But it was too late. When Xiao Yu just stepped into the other side of the screen, suddenly, a light green fog came directly. Poison gas! Xiao Yu was slightly surprised, but Xiao Yu was still mentally prepared. He immediately retreated several meters, but the poison gas was chasing after him. But at this time, Xiao Yu''s mind moved. Somehow, he suddenly felt that this kind of poison gas had a familiar feeling. The so-called sense of familiarity is because he seems to have a kind of illusion, that is, the composition of the poison gas, as well as its attributes, were formed in his mind in a moment. And his unconscious seal began to change one after another, which was a whirl in his palm. A strange cyclone was spinning and condensing. These poisonous gases were absorbed in his palm like a whirlwind. This scene, was seen by the people present, was immediately surprised. "This..." Teng Yunhao, they are most surprised, this is clearly poison gas! Moreover, even the Earth Spirit masters are helpless, and their Teng family''s Tianfu realm masters can''t even get close to them within a few meters. Xiao Yu looked at the fog on his palm, with a kind of surprise and dignified in his eyes. Surprise, because I seem to be able to control the gas. Dignified, because how can Teng Ruizhen have poison gas? And it''s the middle swamp gas! However, Xiao Yu found that the poison gas in his hand was the same type as that in the swamp, but they were different. Because the poison gas in the swamp is very complex, many different types of poison are mixed together. This is precisely the reason why the old man was infected by ten thousand poisons because of refining poison, and then because he could not bear it, the poison gas spread out after sitting down. But soon, the poison suddenly began to scurry in Xiao Yu''s palm, like a restless beast, as if to break free. Xiao Yu tried to control these poisonous gases with his own consciousness, but he found that his soul consciousness was relatively weak. Under such centralized control, he began to feel a kind of difficulty. "Out!" But in the end, Xiao Yu''s eyes were still awe inspiring, and the power of his soul poured out. The poison gas in his hand seemed to be caught by a big hand, and soon disappeared. At this time, Xiao Yu''s expression in his eyes became more confused. Just now he saw that the poison gas was emitted from the middle-aged man in bed. It was a middle-aged man with an iron green face and thin all over. The middle-aged man is tall and powerful, but his breath is very weak. His breath is like that of a dying man who wants to die. Under the detection of Xiao Yu''s spiritual consciousness, he found that his injury was in the internal organs, but the degree of injury was strange. "Is it true..." Xiao Yu finds out that Teng Ruizhen''s injury is poison! "No wonder it''s so hard to cure. It''s poisoning." Xiao Yu said in a low voice. Of course, Teng Yunhao and his colleagues were poisoned, but Xiao Yu said so, but there was a voice that seemed to know how to solve it. Teng Yunhao wants to ask, but he also knows that he can''t be in a hurry, so he waits for Xiao Yu''s action. Xiao Yu thought for a moment, and then he felt that he had an idea. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2971 Xiao Yu enters it with a trace of soul consciousness. He wants to find out what kind of poison it is. Just now, because it was soul detection, he did not contact these poisons, but now it is different. As long as there is a slight error, his consciousness will be damaged. Because these poisons are not weak. After all, just imagine how Xiao Yu can prevent the three levels of Tianfu territory from being eroded by this poison for so long? Naturally, there is a way, that is to use the method of ten thousand poisons. It is undeniable that although he did not really specialize in the method of ten thousand poisons, virtually everything in the soul of the old man has been absorbed by Xiao Yu. Now the problem is, if you want to really heal, you should first clear the poison in Teng Ruizhen''s body. At this time, Xiao Yu''s consciousness began to touch Teng Ruizhen''s internal organs. All of a sudden, these poisonous gases turned into dark green poisons, and turned into a wild animal, which devoured Xiao Yu''s consciousness. Xiao Yu naturally expected such a result, but he was not flustered. His consciousness suddenly glowed with a faint light, which made Xiao Yu''s consciousness appear a strange breath fluctuation. That''s Xiao Yu''s method of using ten thousand poisons. At this time, these fangfangfangdang poisons, actually stopped the action, but they were extremely ferocious. The tentacles of those poisons were shocking, and they were constantly spreading out, which had covered Xiao Yu''s consciousness. Xiao Yu seems to be surrounded by countless spikes, but these poisonous spines do not go any further. Xiao Yu''s heart is relieved, because he knows, at this time he seems to be a short-term success! The so-called short-term success is because Xiao Yu knew that he had just activated the method of ten thousand poisons. His invisible consciousness was that he had successfully recognized these poisonous gases! "Sure enough, everything has a spirit." In fact, Xiao Yu is holding a try attitude. These poisonous gases escaped from the old man, and in Xiao Yu''s soul, there is the soul consciousness of the old man. Since the method of ten thousand poisons is unique, it is that now I am, to some extent, the master of these poisonous gases. But one thing to recognize is that Xiao Yu is not the "original master" all the time, and his soul consciousness is only forcibly taken over. Therefore, these poisons are in the state of semi recognition. What''s more, Xiao Yu''s consciousness is strong and weak. These poisons can be sensed. And the poisonous gas just now swarmed over from these poisonous gases, because they sensed the smell of hostility. For the time being, they still didn''t cause any substantial damage to Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu could only keep quiet and dare not move too much. Xiao Yu tries to communicate with them with consciousness, but he must be careful. Poison itself is a dark force in the world. It is not easy to grasp it, let alone touch it. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s risk is great. Ge Shan and others look at Xiao Yu and squint, but they don''t know what Xiao Yu is doing. They can only be quiet and do not disturb you. Just as Xiao Yu was ready to communicate with them, who knows, the last thing that happened in the accident finally happened. These poisons, like crazy, surged towards Xiao Yu''s consciousness. "Bad!" Poor Qi is also anxious voice: "boy, you are too risky!" Xiao Yu''s consciousness quickly flashed out a large amount of thorns, which penetrated a path among these poisons, and then fled to his own body. And the poison behind, but began to chase over again crazily. When Xiao Yu''s consciousness escapes back to his body, those poisonous gases rush out of Teng Ruizhen''s body and enter Xiao Yu''s body immediately. "Not good!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2972 Ge Shan and they did not expect that Teng Ruizhen had such a huge amount of this poisonous gas in his body. But as soon as this kind of poisonous gas appeared, it was like a wild animal that rushed into Xiao Yu''s body. "Xiao Yu!" Ge Shan exclaimed. As soon as the poison gas enters Xiao Yu''s body, it reacts on Xiao Yu''s skin. The green fog spread like countless reptiles, making Xiao Yu''s whole face show a very painful sign. What they didn''t know was that Xiao Yu''s body was a mess. In Xiao Yu''s body, those poisonous gases seeped into Xiao Yu''s internal organs like bandits entering the village. "Hiss, hisses!" At the same time, he also felt that his internal organs were in a state of being corroded. He quickly ran the spiritual power to resist, but the spiritual power was useless at all, and it was soon eroded. "What a terrible poison!" Xiao Yu''s mind is awe inspiring. No wonder he suddenly says that he is too adventurous. Yes, this kind of poison is the existence that can''t be resisted by the three levels of Tianfu! But all this was provoked by Xiao Yu, and he had to solve it. Although he was not familiar with the method of ten thousand poisons, he soon urged him. The method of ten thousand poisons is more a kind of soul cultivation, because refining poison is also a kind of alchemy. Poison, of course, is refined, and Xiao Yu is to control these poisons! "Give it to me!" Xiao Yu''s soul began to explode, and then, a strong idea acted on his whole body. In other words, with his own soul consciousness, he tried to control the poison from spreading to the depths. Sure enough, these poisons still want to continue to erode, but like paint, sprinkle on the wall suddenly can not continue to go deep. However, it can be seen that these poisons are very stubborn. Xiao Yu''s consciousness tries to prevent them from going deep into his body. However, these poisons still crawl slowly and are still fighting against Xiao Yu. And Xiao Yu''s whole soul was shaking. Yes, these poisons are too powerful. Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm is too low. Even with the method of ten thousand poisons, even if there is a little consciousness of the old man, they still can''t drive these stubborn poisons. At this time, Xiao Yu''s soul inside a group of light began to light up, is the soul of the old man. "Well?" Xiao Yu''s heart can not help but be surprised, this soul body, actually began to run itself? No! "Sky wood God array map!" The soul body of the old man is the realm of the divine master. The reason why Xiao Yu can know the method of ten thousand poisons in it is because the branches of heavenly trees are connected with his consciousness, which indirectly means that he knows everything in the ocean of the soul of the old man. However, this does not mean that Xiao Yu can control this powerful soul body. On the contrary, because he is a divine master, Xiao Yu is just a human spirit teacher, so he can''t move the mountain at all. He could only know how heavy the mountain was and how many rocks it contained. But now it''s the young heavenly branches that help themselves! Tianmu branch is still just a bud, but it is still flashing, trying to urge this soul body to release its consciousness and soul power to help Xiao Yu. "Boom The tide of soul power surges in Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness. Xiao Yu suddenly feels that his world has suddenly become vast. Just now, the light of the branches of the sky was dim, but it soon burst out. Tianmu branch will not last long! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2973 After all, Tianmu branch has over stimulated its own energy, so it has become the seed of Tianmu. What''s more, the seeds of Tianmu have been nurtured with the help of the soul of the old man. Now they are just like shoots. Tianmu branch needs to grow, and it will continue to nourish the energy of the soul body, so it is impossible to achieve the full state of the past. But Xiao Yu knows, even in full bloom, because Tianmu branch always grows up with his own soul consciousness. It is impossible to completely control the spirit of the divine master when the heavenly branches are in full bloom. Therefore, it can be seen that the branches of Tianmu must be pushing their full strength now. Thinking of this, Xiao Yu was deeply moved. Tianmu branch was unintentionally obtained by him, but he helped himself again and again in his own dilemma. Xiao Yu didn''t speak. He used this short time to urge the method of ten thousand poisons and burst into a drink in his heart. "Take it for me!" Xiao Yu''s soul power suddenly flashed. This vast feeling is because Xiao Yu''s soul is integrated with a huge soul power, which is the soul power of the divine master! The strong consciousness makes Xiao Yu feel that the whole area is under his control. Of course, this is only short-term, but he did not have such a good feeling of greed, and now he can only concentrate on collecting these poisons. In his powerful mind, all the poison was converging towards his palm, and soon a black juice formed. "Look Ge Shan and others were surprised to see that the green poison gas on Xiao Yu''s skin was like being sucked and pulled by something. Then it spread wildly and went towards the position of his palm, and soon formed a black juice. Soon, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and opened his eyes slowly. And his soul, too, recovered that calm state. The feeling of the vast state of soul has disappeared. Although Xiao Yu has endless aftertaste, what he has to do now is to solve the problem temporarily. "Xiao Yu!" Li Bowei and they called softly. They saw that Xiao Yu had returned to his original appearance. At the same time, rattan Ruizhen on the bed had no iron green, but it was also a kind of pale color. They don''t know what happened, but they don''t dare to get close. Teng Yunhao and Teng Yunyue are in a hurry. "It''s all right with my father." Xiao Yu said. Teng Yunhao and Teng Yunyue were overjoyed. They came to the bed and found that although Teng Ruizhen''s breath was very weak, it was also in a gentle state, at least not intermittently. Thinking of this, they were ecstatic. They are also relieved, of course, but they are more worried about Xiao Yu, because Xiao Yu has a black juice on his hand, which is obviously the poison. After their brief happiness, Teng Yunhao wanted to thank Xiao Yu, but also saw the black juice on his hands. "Brother Xiao Yu?" Teng Yunhao took a deep breath and called softly. His eyes were staring at this thing. It was this poison that made their father unable to recover for months. Ge Shan solemnly said, "Xiao Yu, what are you going to do with it?" "I intend to use it." Xiao Yu grinned. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2974 They feel as if they have heard something wrong and want to use it? This is a poison that even the three levels of Tianfu are afraid of! Thinking of this, they were completely surprised, and even some of them were afraid of Xiao Yu''s idea. What they don''t know is that when Xiao Yu looks at the poison in his hand, his mind is completely excited. Tianmu branch helped him tame the poison on Teng Ruizhen, which was a powerful energy attack! Once used well, it can be regarded as a lethal weapon. Looking at some uneasy rolling poison on his hand, Xiao Yu''s heart is also excited. The method of ten thousand poisons is more a method of refining poison, which naturally teaches Xiao Yu how to refine poison. But the method of ten thousand poisons also taught Xiao Yu to identify and drive poison. Everything has a spirit. What''s more, the poison on Teng Ruizhen, from the source, is actually the poison in the middle swamp. With such a kind of excitement, Xiao Yu collected these poisons first. Everyone knows that Xiao Yu''s way of doing this trip is too risky, but they also know that this is Xiao Yu''s character! "Brother Xiao Yu, you should be careful. These poisons are not simple. If they are not used well, they may be introduced from ¡¤ burn." Teng Yunhao solemnly reminds a way. Xiao Yu nodded and said, "yes, I''ll look at it." "Cough ~ ~" at this time, there was a cough on the bed, which broke the peace. Everyone saw that Teng Ruizhen had woken up. See Teng Ruizhen wake up, Teng Yunhao and Teng Yunyue brother and sister immediately is a joy. "Father Although the rattan is weak, it can be opened slightly. "Yunhao, Yunyue..." Teng Ruizhen is like a dying old man, whispering softly. "King." Ge Shan also relaxed his mood and called out. "Ge Shan, you You''re back. This time, it''s up to you to help me heal, right? " Teng Ruizhen is an imperial master of a generation. Although his breath is weak, it is undeniable that he is very lucky. "Father..." Teng Yunhao thinks that Teng Ruizhen''s first reaction after waking up is that he is not even clear. Who knows he can remember these things. "In that war, Kuang Wei united with a spirit Master to deal with me. They were not my opponents. However, Kuang Wei used a kind of toxin attack and took the opportunity to attack me, so I could only escape back." Teng Ruizhen recalled. People suddenly, but Ge Shan and they can''t help but be surprised, how can Kuang Wei use poison? But Xiao Yu thought that Kuang Wei was the companion of the spirit Master who was killed by him at that time? How could he have the same poison as the central swamp? Of course, it doesn''t matter anymore. What''s important is that Fuji wakes up. "King, it''s not my fault, it''s him." Ge Shan asks for a way and points to Xiao Yu. "Oh?" Teng Ruizhen is recovering from a serious illness and has just sobered up. However, it is undeniable that his perception is still very strong. Even the kind of temperament that gradually recovers in his body is enough to shock all the people living in the field. But this young man, about 20 years old, but the cultivation of Tianyang realm can actually help him heal? However, Teng Ruizhen is always a character. He knows that GE Shan came back from Cangling college. So Xiao Yu''s temperament and his air of being neither humble nor arrogant show that this young man is not ordinary. "Anyway, thank you, little brother." Xiao Yu did not explain too much, and said: "with your physique, you can recover within three months." Teng Yunhao and others are happy. "Boom But at this time, the outside of a vibration sound, let the room a pedestrian suddenly surprised. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2975 Suddenly someone rushed in. "No, Boyang attacked us with a lot of people." Boyang! Teng Yunhao''s face changed slightly. "Boyang? Why not Bai Yongyuan? " Ge Shan immediately asked. The soldier was pale and said, "there is no Bai Yongyuan. It is Boyang who is leading the team." Since he dare to challenge Bo Yuan, we don''t dare to challenge him "No, your highness, Bai Yang''s accomplishments How amazing! The two experts in our camp are not the opponents of Boyang! " Said the soldier in horror. "How could it be?" Ge Shan exclaimed: "unless he reaches the triple level of Tianfu, but this..." "He is indeed the triple heaven." At this time, Xiao Yu''s voice sounded once. People heard the words, some unbelievable, how could Bo Yang be so quick to the triple heaven? Ge Shan immediately thought of something and asked, "Xiao Yu, what happened in the swamp?" "Bai Yongyuan was killed by me, and Boyang got an adventure, and his strength was promoted to the triple level of Tianfu." Xiao Yu is simple and clear, and doesn''t say what happened to him in the swamp. After all, the matter of poison master was too shocking for him. Of course, he didn''t say it clearly. After all, in any case, everyone is selfish. What''s more, the interests of King Wu involve too much to be said casually. No matter how, Xiao Yu can only regard the rattan family with a helping element for the sake of Ge Shan, not sincere friendship. No one is sure that they will have some conflicts of interest over the matter of King Wu. Ge Shan can tell that something must have happened in the middle swamp, but it''s Xiao Yu''s secret. Naturally, he didn''t say much. "Bai Yongyuan was killed by you?" Teng Yunhao exclaimed. At this time, Teng Yunyue finally opened his mouth and said, "yes, it was killed by brother Xiaoyu." "Yunyue, what happened? Why didn''t you say that? " Teng Yunhao was shocked. Teng Yunyue looks at Xiao Yu, and her heart is also very shaken, as if the scene at that time is still in her mind for a long time can not be lingering. In fact, Teng Yunyue came back earlier than Xiao Yu, but on the way, she also met many enemies, especially the first World War in the swamp, which really brought her a lot of shock. She never thought that she could do that step, nor did she think that Xiao Yu could surpass her imagination again and again. Moreover, when I was in the swamp, I was almost dying. After coming back, Teng Yunyue is also in a state of palpitation. For a long time, she can''t calm down. At this time, Xiao Yu is better back. Xiao Yu said: "in fact, it should be me and princess Yunyue jointly killed." Ge Shan and others couldn''t help but move. It was a surprise that a triple master of Tianfu was killed by two people in the middle of Tianyang. "Teng Yunhao, quickly hand over the Treasury border, otherwise, I will step down here today!" At this time, Baiyang''s voice remembered outside the barracks, and then there were waves of shaking. "That''s not true!" Teng Ruizhen was furious: "a yellow mouth child, how dare you be so presumptuous! I... " Teng Ruizhen has not finished, suddenly a stuffy chest, spin even if there is a heavy feeling in the chest, a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Father www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2976 Xiao Yu took a look, shook his head and said, "you are not fit to get angry at the beginning of your serious illness." "No! I can''t let the rattan family be destroyed! I... " Teng Ruizhen said, his face was pale again, and his breath began to become disordered. Teng Yunyue stepped forward to help him, but Teng Yunhao stood up with a cold look in his eyes and said, "I''ll deal with Baiyang! Even if it was to die in the war, I would not hesitate. " "No!" Teng Ruizhen is in a hurry. Teng Yunhao is the hope of their rattan family. They can''t die so easily. However, we should know that among the people present, Teng Yunhao''s cultivation is the highest, and the Tianfu realm is one of the most important. And he has Wisteria on his body, so that he can fight even if it is the second level of Tianfu. But in the face of Baiyang, a triple of Tianfu environment, it can be said that even Teng Yunhao felt a great pressure. "I''ll go with you!" Ge Shan said in a deep voice. "Ge Shan!" Teng Yunhao was moved. Ge Shan came out of the multicolored phosphate rock with injuries. However, he was deeply moved by the attitude of dying. "Elder martial brother Ge!" Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong were both surprised. Ge Shan is going to die! One Tianfu realm is one heavy one, and in the later stage of Tianyang realm, they will still not be rivals of Tianfu environment. "If you add brother Xiao Yu, then..." Teng Yunyue said in surprise. Naive, she completely forgot that Xiao Yu had nothing to do with them. "No!" Teng Yunhao was the first to deny. "Yunyue, Xiaoyu brothers have helped us too much. This is a barrier for our rattan family. If we step past it, we can have a very brilliant future. The Ivy empire is even stronger than ever!" Teng Yunhao said solemnly to Teng Yunyue. Teng Yunhao immediately turned to look at Xiao Yu and solemnly said, "brother Xiaoyu, I know you helped us for the sake of Ge Shan. We thank you enough for that. We can''t ask you to do more. " "Yes," said Ge Shan, looking at death as if returning home: "Xiao Yu, Bowei and Yuanzhong, you three are going back here as soon as possible! Since Boyang has an adventure in the swamp, he will never attack us rashly. " At this time, Xiao Yu did not know what to say. In any case, the battle is full of danger, what''s more, Baiyang is bound to master the power after he gets the heart of Wu Ming king. This is an unknown danger, but because of this, will Xiao Yu go back? To be sure, this matter has nothing to do with Xiao Yu, but don''t forget that there is a person involved here, that is King Wu Ming. The heart of Wu Ming king is in Bai Yang''s hands. In other words, the cultivation method of Wu Ming King''s martial arts, heart, and the unlocking method of space ring are all in Boyang''s hands. Only by taking it back, Xiao Yu can completely obtain the wearing of Jinlin armor and the opening method of space ring. Of course, if Xiao Yu said help, it would be very abrupt. After all, it''s a dangerous battle. According to common sense, no one will ask to join. But Xiao Yu can''t say that he wants to kill Bai Yang just to get the heart of King Wu. At this time, Teng Ruizhen, who has never spoken, has been staring at Xiao Yu. In Xiao Yu''s body, he seems to feel a familiar, but also full of obscure, powerful breath. This complex feeling made him feel incredible. In particular, hearing that Xiao Yu and his daughter Teng Yunyue jointly killed Bai Yongyuan, the third member of Tianfu Kingdom, made him feel more strange. He knows Teng Yunyue''s strength and whether he has any experience in combat. If he thinks so, this young man is definitely a natural terror. "Boy, I watch your breath fluctuate. This is a phenomenon that is about to break through. I can help you break through it. Can you give us a hand?" Teng Yunhao seemed to think of something, his face changed. "Father, no!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2977 Ge Shan was also a reaction, his face moved. Even the ignorant Teng Yunyue also thought of something and exclaimed, "father, you will lose your life by doing this!" Xiao Yu is surprised to hear Teng Ruizhen say that he can help him improve his strength for the first time. Of course, what was even more amazing was the reaction of Ge Shan and the three of them. Teng Ruizhen said in a deep voice: "I''ve reached the year of destiny. It''s almost impossible for me to improve my accomplishments. Living is just adding to my disappointment. Rattan family, the future of the Ivy empire is yours." "Father..." Teng Yunhao was a little frightened. He seemed to know that Teng Ruizhen said so. This is a decision to be made! Rattan Ruizhen soft smile, way: "don''t be sad, I do this, but also for you, in order to keep my rattan family blood." Teng Yunhao''s brother and sister began not to speak. They were both silent. Even Ge Shan was sad. "It doesn''t have to be. I''m not going to die. I''m just turning the divine pattern into energy. It''s also the best sublimation of the veins of our rattan family." Teng Ruizhen said. Xiao Yu''s heart is still confused, do not know what they are talking about. Teng Yunhao could only nod his head with difficulty, and immediately looked at Xiao Yu and said, "brother Xiaoyu, you should also know that the plant divine pattern is a kind of life attribute." Xiao Yu nodded, which he naturally knew. It can be said that the divine patterns of plants are very rare, and can also be said to be the most accumulated type, because the combat effectiveness of such plants is very weak. Even if there is, it is only a small part, and it will not be much stronger, especially compared with the divine pattern of the same grade. However, there is almost one common feature of plant lines, that is, healing. To be able to cure oneself well. And this healing is the power of life attribute in the power of divine stripe. Xiao Yu felt as if he had grasped something. Teng Yunhao went on to say: "our Teng family''s divine pattern has always had a kind of ability, that is, the power of the divine pattern is all condensed into a pure life energy between heaven and earth. This energy can enhance cultivation, and can also be reborn by breaking bones." Xiao Yu was shocked: "are all plant lines like this?" "It''s not," Ge Shan said. "Plants have different grades of divine patterns. Rattan grows in extremely bad conditions, which makes them more powerful than ordinary plants. Moreover, the level of Teng''s divine patterns is at least level eight, and in Yunyue, it''s prefecture level nine. Even in Cangling college, it''s in the middle level. " Xiao Yu suddenly said, "the consequence of doing so is..." Ge Shan took a deep breath and said, "yes, the result is the disappearance of the divine lines." Teng Yunhao also said: "and because our divine pattern is a plant God pattern, is a kind of life force, so it will affect Shouyuan." Xiao Yu was moved. He even said, "master You can''t... " Teng Ruizhen seemed to have made a big decision. He waved his hand and said, "no one will not accept the promotion of strength. I believe you are the same in your heart. I do so on condition that you will do your best to help them. " Xiao Yu did not admit it or deny it. However, can enhance the strength of the case, how can he not heart? It''s just that this is replaced by the other party''s longevity yuan, which makes Xiao Yu feel unbearable. Or, his kindness and compassion told him he couldn''t do it. And he also knew that Teng Ruizhen''s words just wanted to make Xiao Yu accept it better. Undeniably, it was also a fact. "Good!" Xiao Yu didn''t talk nonsense. He nodded and agreed. And at this time, outside the barracks came a greater battle voice, more tragic sounds sounded. "Let''s go out and drag Bai Yang first. We must not let him interfere with brother Xiaoyu!" Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong also said, "we will go too!" Even Teng Yunyue will join the battle. There are only two people left in the room. "Little brother, let''s get started." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2978 Teng Ruizhen sat on the bed with difficulty and got up cross legged. His mind urged him to jump out of countless purple vines behind him. These vines are like poisonous snakes flying wildly, but the color will be much dimmer because of the injury of rattan Ruizhen. Xiao Yu sat cross legged on the floor of the bed. Teng Ruizhen''s hands were printed. Suddenly, countless purple lights flashed on his body. Then, his back Wisteria crazily spread out, immediately into Xiao Yu''s body. These vines are like countless streams, which are all pure energy full of countless life breath. And this kind of plant is the power of divine lines, which immediately arouses the life spirit in Xiao Yu''s body. All his bones, his flesh and blood, the blue light that was hidden in the depths, was immediately flashing. This resonance phenomenon immediately made the innumerable vines in his body melt into his blood and bones like a baby in his mother''s arms. Life energy is the energy of Xiao Yu Ling root, and it is also the purest power that can be integrated into any attribute and constitution of all things. Any living creature, originally has the life, all things, all have the spirit. Where there is life, everything can be nourished. The rattan family''s Wisteria divine pattern has always been a prefecture level eight grade, and the prefecture level eight grade divine pattern is not low in the nine day world. How powerful is this divine pattern power of prefecture level eight grades completely transformed into a stream of energy? Xiao Yu seems to have entered a state of embracing his life, with countless filling and warm energy moistening his whole body and mind. The energy from each refining process is more than three times stronger than the normal absorption. Take a look at the Tianyang acupoint in Xiao Yu''s chest. This is the place where he stores his spiritual power. At this time, it has become a whirlpool, constantly rotating and absorbing the spiritual power from refining. "Bang!" Just like a natural course, the whirlpool, after a pause for a while, suddenly expands again, and the pulling force becomes stronger and stronger. Late days of Tianyang! Xiao Yu''s heart is happy, but after all, it is a matter of course. It is expected that Xiao Yu is not surprised. Now, the whirlpool is spinning faster and faster, and the speed of the dragon swallowing gas is also increasing with the extreme speed. This is because Xiao Yu is in a kind of impact towards the Tianfu realm! At this time, rattan Ruizhen''s face was moved. Before the war with Kuang Wei, his power of divine stripe had been consumed a lot. In other words, even if he can completely activate the power of the divine stripe and turn it into a kind of life energy for the other party, the energy will not be much. In his opinion, it is very good to help Xiao Yu break through to the later stage of Tianyang. At most, it is the peak state of the late Tianyang state. But now it doesn''t seem to be the same thing. "No, my Wisteria power is a kind of stimulating body. He can absorb the power of life around him!" Yes, Teng Ruizhen was shocked to find that all the breath of all living creatures in the kilometer round area surged towards Xiao Yu''s seat. I can see countless green air currents, just like rivers from east to sea, converging towards Xiao Yu. Yes, Xiao Yu''s innate spirit, stimulated by the wisteria divine pattern, makes Xiao Yu''s whole body integrate into the surrounding environment. At this time, Xiao Yu is not absorbing the energy of Teng Ruizhen, he is absorbing the life force of the earth! Teng Ruizhen''s Wisteria pattern has disappeared. His face is pale. Yes, his mission has been completed. At this time, Xiao Yu is still absorbing the life energy of a thousand kilometers. "Boom The whirlpool in Xiao Yu''s chest whirls rapidly, and suddenly condenses, just like the water flowing upside down, from the position of Tianyang acupoint on his chest, to the "Tianfu acupoint" in the center of his eyebrow! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2979 Yes, at this time, Xiao Yu is to take advantage of this opportunity to attack Tianfu cave in one fell swoop! Xiao Yu is ready to attack Tianfu! Teng Ruizhen couldn''t imagine that Xiao Yu''s ability was beyond his imagination. It was almost impossible for him! He helped Xiao Yu break through to the later stage of Tianyang state with the energy of divine pattern, which was naturally unstable. However, it was under the stimulation of his own divine grain energy that Xiao Yu grasped a kind of opportunity energy. This kind of opportunity energy made Xiao Yu''s cultivation in the later stage of Tianyang realm immediately consolidated and accumulated a large amount of energy in an instant. This kind of energy helps Xiao Yu have enough information to attack Tianfu acupoint. "How is it possible that the life force of the earth can be absorbed by him? Is it possible that he has a certain constitution of life?" Teng Ruizhen is incredible. In his opinion, Xiao Yu''s ability to possess such ability must depend on his special constitution. Such a bizarre scene, really let Fuji Ruizhen eye opening. "Boom Xiao Yu seems to be impatient to rush into Tianfu cave. Only when the impact is successful can he have enough capital to fight with Baiyang. Innumerable energy whirlpool impact up, Tianfu cave is like a natural rely on the same, immediately is trembling. But this time, just like the impact on Tianyang acupoint, Xiao Yu''s whole mind was shaken by the impact. The feeling of overwhelming oppression made Xiao Yu feel as if he was spinning around and his head was blank. Even with Xiao Yu''s body. It was a slight tremor, and the Qi and blood were surging. Failed. The first time he attacked Tianfu cave, Xiao Yu failed. Teng Ruizhen was amazed. Naturally, he could feel the failure of xiaoyujuan''s Tianfu acupoint. The breath was just too strong. Tianfu acupoint is a barrier that is stronger than Tianyang acupoint and more difficult to break through. This barrier symbolizes Xiao Yu''s realm, entering a new realm! Tianfu realm is to open up something called Tianfu in the middle of eyebrows. Tianfu is similar to Qihai, but it is many levels higher than Qihai. If the air sea is described as a lake, then Tianfu is the sea, even the boundless sea. Both Qihai and Tianfu are places to store energy, that is, to store spiritual power. To open up Tianfu is to prepare for the future "spirit". Of course, it''s so far to unite the spirits. It''s just the difficulty of the nine levels of Tianfu realm, which is not easily achieved by ordinary people. But what we should know is that once the Tianfu is condensed, it means that the realm of strength has entered a higher level. The so-called higher level means that Tianfu is a watershed. In order to form enough energy to condense the condensation chakra, the level of the higher plane is based on the chakra state, and then to prepare for the future in the transitional realm - Tianyang realm. In other words, Tianfu realm is such a state, which is the watershed, but it is also the most basic one in this watershed. Only when we reach this realm can we look forward to many other realms in the future. Therefore, the energy needed to impact Tianfu acupoint is so huge that it is even greater than when Xiao Yu first attacked Tianyang acupoint. Xiao Yu felt that the barrier could only shake a little bit, which shocked him. "Sure enough, because I have cultivated dragon swallowing Qi and Zhenlong stake, which leads to my need of energy much larger than ordinary people!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2980 Xiao Yu calmed down, and his heart was very dignified. When he attacked Tianyang acupoint before, he asked poor Qi whether he needed more energy to impact other realms in the future. He said yes. Now, Xiao Yu has felt that the whirlpool in his chest has reached a very large and full degree, so he took this opportunity to break through Tianfu cave. But it didn''t work out. "Boy, I said that your physique is different from others. Don''t say that you have practiced the Dragon nationality''s method of Tuina, so you have the method of body refining. Just because you have practiced so many body building methods in the lower plane, and your natural blood is imperceptibly awakening, your physical body can not be understood by ordinary people. " Xiao Yu nodded slightly to show understanding. Although he didn''t get in touch with many experts in Tianfu area, he didn''t know what other people''s Tianyang acupoint was like, but Xiao Yu always knew that he had an advantage in the fight at the same level. Moreover, in the beginning of Ning Lun state, his Ning Lun was thicker than ordinary people and his spiritual power was much deeper. Therefore, it can be seen from these that Xiao Yu''s constitution has changed a lot. "I use the energy of Teng Shenwen as the excitation point and cooperate with my life spirit body to make the life energy of the earth thousands of meters round be used by me, but this is far from enough." Xiao Yu said in his heart. The spirit of life brought Xiao Yu not only the healing effect, but also the ability to communicate with life. Teng Ruizhen, with her eight grade divine patterns, turns it into life energy for Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu can take this opportunity to communicate with the earth. He could not do it in the past, because it needs a lead, which is the life power of Teng Ruizhen''s rattan Shenwen. At that moment, Xiao Yu''s perception of the power of life reached an unprecedented intensity. Therefore, in that case, Xiao Yu took the opportunity to communicate with the earth to absorb a lot of life force at one stroke, but this was not enough. "Boy, do you forget that you have one thing to use?" Poor Qi said without good breath. "What?" "Mine heart!" Xiao Yu suddenly realized that he was ecstatic. "Yes! How can I forget this thing! " After Xiao Yu absorbed one third of the energy of the mine heart, he then protected himself and fell asleep. At that time, poor Qi said that in order to stimulate the mineral mind, we need a force beyond the normal force. "Poison gas!" Xiao Yu''s heart moved. First of all, he thought of poison gas, because poverty and strangeness also mentioned it at that time. Xiao Yu was overjoyed. His heart moved, one hand is dragging a light group, naturally is the mine heart, immediately another hand appeared a black juice. Teng Ruizhen knows that Xiao Yu failed to attack Tianfu acupoint, but he doesn''t know what Xiao Yu is doing now. But he was sensitive to six senses, and immediately felt a strong, pure energy, and a familiar breath. That black juice, is the poison that erodes his body! And this light is something that has a very strong energy. Xiao Yu didn''t say anything and urged his mind. The black venom immediately stretched out a feeler and then stabbed at the mine heart. When the black tentacles touched the core, suddenly, a torrent of energy erupted from the core. Xiao Yu is happy, put away the venom, and then hold his breath to concentrate. The Dragon swallows the Qi and Zhenlong pile. The energy flow in the mine core is absorbed into the body by Xiao Yu. "This..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2981 Teng Ruizhen suddenly felt a kind of inconceivable, and all this was just Xiao Yu''s short time to do things. Of course, Xiao Yu did not have time to pay attention to Teng Ruizhen, because in this critical period, he needed to break through Tianfu acupoint at one stroke. The energy of the mine heart is huge. When Xiao Yu was in the multicolored phosphate rock on that day, Xiao Yu was able to use one heart as a dual purpose. The dragon swallowing gas and Zhenlong pile kept pace with each other. Only in this way can he make his body bear it in time. Now, Xiao Yu has reached the late stage of Tianyang acupoint, and his body is further strengthened. Therefore, there is no need to worry about such a situation for the time being. This time, the crazy running dragon swallowing Qi, and the fast-moving Zhenlong pile, on the one hand, the huge spiritual power refined and refined, wandered among Xiao Yu''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. On the other hand, Zhenlong pile is also constantly evolving, constantly playing the first 36 styles. This can be said to kill two birds with one stone and kill two birds with one stone. When energy can be obtained, the first weight of Zhenlong pile can also have huge strength to support consumption. And, invisibly, Xiao Yu''s body is further strengthened. At this time, the whirlpool in the chest, which had failed to hit Tianfu cave for the first time, began to rotate slowly. However, when this essence of madness surged over, the whirlpool seemed to have an infinite vitality. "Buzz!" The whirlpool of Tianyang * * whirls wildly, and its speed is fast enough to form a kind of Psychedelic state. Those illusory colors, as if let people into a kind of ethereal and hazy atmosphere. I can see that Xiao Yu''s body surface has a kind of hazy light emitting. Xiao Yu''s whole body is bathed in this state, which makes Teng Ruizhen feel more and more that what kind of person is Xiao Yu? How could he have such an incredible state? Teng Ruizhen seems to have seen the most incredible scene in his history. It''s like looking at an abyss with his temperament, his invisible courage and his talent and accomplishments. "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu only heard a roar in his heart. The countless energy in the whirlpool converged into a beam of light, which seemed to be able to break through everything, overcome all difficulties, and go directly to his Tianfu cave. The light column is towering against the Tianfu cave, which is as hard as a barrier. The two are in a stalemate just like a meteor hitting the mountain. The terrible shock and surging breath made Xiao Yu''s whole mind explode. That blank, dark, that kind of tumultuous, but it seems that the whole mind is not their own posture, so Xiao Yu seems to feel that the world has no voice. "Bang!" After a long time, giant''s energy finally broke through the barrier, just like breaking out of the cocoon. The barrier was finally broken! After the Tianfu acupoint was broken, Xiao Yu''s eyebrow was a flash of light, and the whole person was shrouded in a hazy atmosphere. Teng Ruizhen is moving, but the impact is successful! Ordinary people, from Tianyang to Tianfu, don''t know how much energy and time they need to spend. However, in front of Teng Ruizhen, Xiao Yu even broke through the problem in one breath! This is really shocking. Teng Ruizhen has never heard of such a monster in the world. In his opinion, even the people of aristocratic families with abundant cultivation resources can not be so fast! When the light spot in Xiao Yu''s eyebrow disappeared, a cave was formed in his eyebrow. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2982 Outside the barracks. "Boom "Bang bang!" I saw two figures shot out, and then fell heavily on the ground, which was Teng Yunhao and Ge Shan. The two people vomited blood, their faces were pale, and the light on their bodies was also dim. Obviously, both of them were seriously injured. And then look around, at this time a group of Teng family experts, dead, injured, others are still fighting with the Bai family. Li Bowei, Cao Yuanzhong, and even Teng Yunyue fell to the ground not far away from Geshan, obviously injured. "Your Highness is defeated!" "How could this happen..." A few elite experts of the rattan family are pale when they see this scene. "You don''t have a chance. Surrender quickly." A commander in chief of the Bai family said in a cold voice. On the side of the Bai family, there is a situation in which both sides are hurt, but they have one person to support them, and that person is Boyang. Although there are some wrinkles on Bai Yang''s body and some fluctuations in his breath, he is obviously much better than Teng Ruizhen and Ge Shan. However, he is also the triple of Tianfu realm! Bai Yang''s eyes are very cloudy, and his body is shining. His strong energy is just different from his previous state. "How could How can you be so strong... " Teng Yunhao is unbelievable, and Ge Shan is also ugly. They thought that even if a few people could not kill Boyang, they could hold him for a moment and a half, but under the confrontation of several moves, they were defeated. The atmosphere of cultivation of Boyang is heavy, like a mountain, deep and like the sea, which is totally different from the consistent cultivation breath of the Bai family. For the Bai family, the most familiar is the Teng family, but even so, the change of Boyang is completely like a person. Bai Yang hands a grip, an surging force is surging up, he closed his eyes, a very enjoyable state. When he came here from the Bai family, he didn''t notice his control of the power and the change of his strength. But when he started fighting, he didn''t know that the power he got from the ruins had changed him so much. He enjoyed the state, he felt that he had grasped the essence of power. Although the poison made him sad, but the power attached to it made him feel that there was still such power in the original world. This makes him full of confidence in the future, and makes him want to frighten everything around him with strength. As long as the rattan family''s problems are solved first, then, he will spend his time studying the heart like thing, because it is the thing that makes him completely different. "Teng Yunhao, I''ll give you a chance and hand it over to the state treasury. Otherwise, all of you will die!" Bai Yang coldly glanced at the people present. The rattan family itself was forced to a corner by the Bai family. In addition, all the people attached to the rattan family stood on the sidelines. The overall strength of the Teng family''s army was greatly weakened. However, there were only dozens of people left. The number of people on Boyang''s side was almost the same. Because of the triple existence of Baiyang, the balance of victory had long been inclined to their side. Teng Yunhao clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, "Boyang, how did our rattan family ever treat you badly! Why kill them all! " Boyang shook his head and a cold look appeared in his eyes. He said, "you are still stubborn. The Ivy empire is no longer saved. This continent is no longer yours." Boyang has no more nonsense, surging palm strength, like the earth around the spirit of crazy compression, the people present in an instant is suffocation. Ge Shan''s face changed. He gritted his teeth and said, "Bai Yang, if you have the ability, you should kill me first." Boyang had long been envious of Ge Shan''s being able to go to Cangling college. Moreover, Xiao Yu was responsible for his father''s and Bai''s family''s plan, which indirectly had something to do with Ge Shan. "Good! I''ll kill you first Bai Yang clapped his hands in the past. For a moment, Ge Shan felt that he was being acted on by a big mountain. At this time, a figure suddenly swept out of it. "A thousand machines and cloud hands!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2983 A cloud suddenly formed and condensed into a huge palm. The surrounding air is directly separated from the two sides, and huge palms rush towards it. It seems light, but the deep power contained in it makes Baiyang surprised on the spot. "Bang!" The two palms touch each other, and Bai Yang''s body suddenly retreats, and the figure is also in front of Ge Shan. Ge Shan thought that he would die, but he didn''t expect that someone would come out to save him. The man who appeared in front of Ge Shan had long flowing hair, a handsome face, and his eyes were like stars. His breath was calm, calm, but calm. When I see this person, I feel calm. Xiao Yu, of course. "Xiao Yu!" Seeing Xiao Yu''s back, Ge Shan couldn''t help moving. The breath was so familiar. Tianfu realm! This is the breath of Tianfu! Even Bai Yang''s eyes are like poisonous snakes, emitting a cold and amazing cold light. How long has it been since we met? This kid, unexpectedly from the mid-term of Tianyang to Tianfu! Such a scene, it is simply shocking, Arabian Night. I don''t know how, the killing chance in Boyang''s heart is even more prosperous. He thought of Xiao Yu''s terrible fighting power that day. He thought of his father, who was killed by him. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help shaking in his heart. The strong killing opportunity made him want to devour the other party immediately. But who knows, at this time, Bo Yang''s heart moved, he felt, his own space ring, the light group heart suddenly began to beat violently! "What''s going on?" Under his induction, he suddenly had an illusion, which was only when he met Xiao Yu. Because until he came out of the Bai family, until just now, the heart of guangtuan had not fluctuated so violently! Until Xiao Yu appears! It suddenly occurred to him, but the corpse had a suit of armor and a space ring. What he was doing was choosing the beating heart of light. And I left first at that time. In this way, the space ring and the suit of armor were probably given by this boy! "No, I can''t open this thing now. There must be a great force in it. Since there is such a feeling, maybe the key to open it is in this boy!" Think of here, Bai Yang''s eyes even more burst out, flashing a incomparable bright light, that kind of fanatical color, such as wolves, tigers and leopards. To see Xiao Yu come out, many people are naturally happy, especially Xiao Yu really broke through to Tianfu realm! "Brother Xiao Yu, did you succeed?" Teng Yunhao said in surprise. Xiao Yu nodded and looked at Bai Yang. His eyes narrowed slightly. The heart of Wu Ming king is in Bai Yang''s hands! In other words, if you kill Bai Yang, you will get what you have learned all your life. "Boyang, I let you escape last time. I didn''t expect you to fall into the trap. This time, you are doomed to die here." Xiao Yu said with a sneer. Bai Yang naturally doesn''t understand how much Xiao Yu wants to kill him. Of course, Xiao Yu doesn''t understand how much Boyang wants to kill Xiao Yu. "Is it?" Bai Yang grinned grimly and said immediately, "I admit that you are powerful, but I am not the one before me. I will make you regret meeting me!" All of a sudden, I saw Bai Yang''s fist clenched, and something like a trickle of blue flowed on his whole body surface. His whole forehead was covered with blue veins and became very ferocious. All of a sudden, a strong poison appeared on his body. At the same time, Boyang''s whole human body was raised three feet. His muscles swelled and his hands and feet became like wild animals. His arched back was full of swollen flesh, like a green human monster standing on one end. This scene surprised everyone, even the people from the Bai family. "Ha ha! Boy, I''ll show you my new strength. Die Yang Nu smile, beast like claws tore the air, with a piece of green light and shadow stabbed over. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2984 Boyang''s claws, like can tear the air, the air is flashing a cold breath inside. Xiao Yu, with a sharp look in his eyes, is holding a seven star sword. His strong spiritual power converges from his Tianfu and immediately enters the seven star sword. The seven star sword explodes to flash out a piece of star light, that kind of sharp breath, can cut human''s skin. Two people''s eyes, are storing a kind of amazing killing intention, obviously, two people are the same goal, kill each other. "Bang!" A spark flashed by. Boyang''s sharp claws, like a medium-sized Lingbao, had an even attitude when they collided with Xiao Yu''s seven star sword. The fire was shining everywhere, and the breath of the two people was very vigorous. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. This Baiyang is not the same as Bai Yongyuan, and there is even a kind of Wu Ming King''s strength in it. What we should know is that what Xiao Yu is practicing is dragon swallowing Qi, Zhenlong pile, breath and strength? But Baiyang can almost equal Xiao Yu, and it is enough to see that Bai Yang''s power now is really extraordinary. Bai Yang has a strong heart. If he didn''t fight Xiao Yu, he couldn''t imagine that Xiao Yu''s strength was so deep. "Shua!" Obviously, Boyang didn''t want to wait for his death. His body was moving, and his huge body, which was eroded by the poisonous gas, rushed over again, with a kind of green poisonous gas and a kind of rotten smell. Xiao Yu is not willing to be outdone. His body moves, and the seven star sword kills him one after another. One Tianfu area is one heavy one, and one Tianfu environment is triple. The two people''s collision is the most powerful. In just a few seconds, the two hit each other more than a dozen moves, but obviously, both seem to be a draw. Everyone present was surprised. Obviously, it is inconceivable that the first level of Tianfu state and the third level of Tianfu state can reach such a level. "Boy, you are really good, but this time, I will kill you!" In Bai Yang''s eyes, a cold chill appeared again, and his hand suddenly burst out countless green fog. Obviously, Baiyang has completely burst out the triple cultivation of Tianfu realm. "This time, the boy is going to die!" "Good! Young master is the triple of Tianfu realm. How can that boy be his opponent All the people in the Bai family were looking at him coldly. As time goes by, Bai Yang''s claw is to explore and attack, and also with countless green poison shrouded over. Xiao Yu''s palm twists, and the seven star sword explodes again. "Cloud and star cover!" Xiao Yu killed him with his sword. A halo flew over and collided with the green claw. Once the cloud canopy is deployed, the whole space seems to be divided into countless pieces. The two attacks collided again. Once again, a strong wind swept through, and Ge Shan and others were immediately lifted out. You know, this is already the confrontation of the level of Tianfu environment! And this time, the audience exclaimed. "This A tie? " Yes, they retreated tens of meters at the same time, looking at each other from a distance. Boyang pupils slightly shrink, do not believe this is true. Their own strength is obviously stronger than the ordinary Tianfu state, but the fact is not the same thing. "Boy, you are so difficult! But that''s good. It''s no fun for you to die so soon! " As soon as his voice fell, Bai Yang''s body grew faster and more crazy. He immediately turned into a running poison, and then turned into three green mists. He killed Xiao Yu in a corner. "This What kind of magic is this? " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2985 Everyone present was surprised. There is no doubt that there is poisonous miasma on Bai Yang, but why does Bai Yang know such a strange fighting method? In Teng Ruizhen''s eyes, they have already known what cards and moves the Bai family has. However, Bai Yang and their imagination of the Bai family are completely different. Xiao Yu didn''t expect that Bai Yang had mastered his own poison. These poisons, in fact, are covered on the heart of Wu Ming king. I thought that Baiyang would be eroded by the poison, but I didn''t expect to use it. Xiao Yu guessed that, to a large extent, it was because the power in the heart of King Wu helped him, helped him resist the poisonous gases, and even used them. Looking at Bai Yang''s body now, it is obvious that he has been transformed by these poisonous forces. The appearance of no man, no ghost, no ghost is really frightening. Xiao Yu did not think that Baiyang could acquire the power of these poisonous gases so quickly. He deeply knows how powerful these poisonous forces are. But the more so, the more excited Xiao Yu was, and his fighting spirit began to rise. The stupa tower in Xiao Yu''s mind began to emerge, and the materialized triple condensation came into being. The force of the stupa was rapidly moving and moved to his body surface. Then, a purple black armor appeared on Xiao Yu''s body. Butcher armor! "Boom A purple and black light rose from the sky, and Xiao Yu was majestic. His whole body is covered with the armor of the pontu, which seems to be a real and virtual state of strength, which makes Xiao Yu''s whole person full of a kind of power to destroy the darkness. Such a strong breath made all the people present feel a terrible gesture. There are many kinds of power in the world, but the power that Xiao Yu diffuses in his body at this time is a kind of dark power, just like the power of poison in Bai Yang, or the power of repairing demons. However, Xiao Yu is so mysterious that even Ge Shan can not fully understand Xiao Yu''s background. After all, the shock Xiao Yu gave him, the whole Cangling college, and even the people who knew him were unimaginable. "Pretend!" The shadow of three poisonous fog immediately impacted on the purple black light column. With a loud noise, the black mask was immediately squeezed. "Boom The purple black column of light is collapsing in an instant, and then the three poisons are atomized for a poisonous fog and suddenly retreat. The terrible explosion immediately made the earth tremble. "Well, it''s my turn." Xiao Yu''s turn to attack just now, but his eyes are always on the initiative. The power of the butcher suddenly condenses and appears. The purple black figure, like the general who killed all directions on the battlefield, suddenly seems like a phantom to kill it. Bai Yang''s face changed. The dark smell of rolling over made him feel suffocated. "Looking for death!" Bai Yang roars and turns into a shadow. He meets Xiao Yu. "Bang!" Xiao Yu''s fist blows in the past, and the air compresses rapidly. The power of the butcher condenses on his fist, and the futu boxing set explodes with bright light. This blow, as if it could shake the mountain, suddenly fell on Bai Yang. The next moment, Baiyang issued a scream, and then the whole person was shot backward like a meteorite. "Young master!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2986 The people over the Bai family were shocked, and Boyang was defeated! How is that possible? But looking at Bayang, his half man and half beast had recovered his original appearance. But the body is very tired, extremely embarrassed, full of blood. "How can I..." Bai Yang can not believe, face of the gray purple. The armor of the butcher has faded. Xiao Yu concentrated the power of the tower before he had such a powerful impact. Xiao Yu looked at it coldly, his own cards were not many, and the power of the butcher was strong, which was not understandable by ordinary people. They beat the three-tier Baiyang in Tianfu state with the cultivation of the first-class Tianfu state, and they were still in such a strong power state, which GE Shan did not imagine. "It''s just a left-handed way. Do you really think it''s invincible in the world?" Xiao Yu stared at Bai Yang coldly. Bai Yang was pale, and he thought that he was not a simple three-dimensional heaven mansion after being baptized by the power of the swamp. And that poison has been controlled by him and integrated into the body, but he still thinks it is a little simple. Xiao Yu''s cultivation is not described by the common sense at all. At this time, Xiao Yu has come step by step towards the Bai Yang. And Boyang, at this time also began to fear. He thought of his father when he was alive, and the other party could almost fight with his father with the ability of the mid-term Tianyang state. How terrible was that? Now, I am only two levels higher than each other, but I have no ability to fight back. Driven by fear, Bai Yang finally knew that he could not stay here. Although he knew that what he wanted was probably in Xiao Yu''s body, it was time to keep his life. "Boy, I''ll come back and kill you!" Bai Yang eyes showed a kind of grim color, and then he drank angrily, and the poison gas burst out, and then he swept away into a green smoke. Fuji Yunhao and others are most familiar with the gas. When Bai Yang becomes a poison gas and wants to escape, they are surprised. "He can''t be let go!" "Ge Shan said quickly. Boyang is too ambitious, and even means are more vicious than Bai Yongyuan. In addition, he has gained this unknown power, which has enough information. If he does not kill, it will surely be a potential disaster for the rattan empire. It is not possible to admit that Teng Yunhao is in it with a kind of private heart, and Xiao Yu doesn''t have to kill them at all. But for Xiao Yu, it is not a matter of killing. The speed of Baiyang escaping is very fast, and the gas of the poisonous fog is like the smoke that flies away. "Give me a little time, boy. I''m sure I''ll come back to my stuff!" But who knows, Boyang has not swept out 100 meters, but who knows, his body shape suddenly slowed down. His eyes showed a kind of horror, and when the speed slowed down, he was more frightened to find that he had lost control of his body. "How, can''t you move it?" A sound sounded behind him, not who is Xiao Yu? Bai Yang turned hard to go, but found that Xiao Yu slowly walked past, hand to maintain a state of printing. Most peculiar is that there is an induction of energy fluctuation from Xiao Yu, as if it is related to some strength on his body. Poison! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2987 Boyang just found that this kind of induction is related to the poison that invades his internal organs! This kind of poison is like some kind of invisible thin thread, which is controlled remotely. "Boy, what are you doing to me?" The canthus of Boyang''s eyes are about to crack. He felt that the power of poison in him was like a heavy thing that confined him in his body. Bai Yang has an illusion that Xiao Yu seems to be able to control the power in his body. He also remembered the scene in which Xiao Yu found some connection with his own heart. "Don''t you..." Xiao Yu walked over step by step, squinting in his eyes, and said, "you are lucky to be able to use the power of these poisons. If you didn''t touch that thing, you would have been corroded to death." "You How do you know... " Bai Yang''s pupil shrank. He knows his own situation best. He gives him power according to his heart of light, so nature also protects him and gives him enough power to control those poisons. But only myself can know this! "No! You''re looking for that thing Bai Yang''s face changed wildly. He thought, if it wasn''t because he knew what the heart was, how could he know his own situation so well! And he also thought of a terrible thing, that is, this person also has a certain connection with his own poison! Otherwise, how can you control the poison in your body? Yes, the poison in Bai Yang''s body is controlled by Xiao Yu. For tens of thousands of years, the power of miasma is naturally closely related to the soul of the elderly. Bai Yang quickly begged for mercy: "as long as you don''t kill me, I can give it to you!" "Late." Xiao Yu''s thoughts moved, and the power of poison in Bai Yang''s body began to invade his internal organs again. This time, the invasion of the viscera is completely different from before. It was controlled by Baiyang before, but this time, under the control of Xiao Yu''s method of ten thousand poisons, the power of miasma got rid of Baiyang''s will, so this erosion was just like the beginning. "Ah Boyang began to suffer to the end, and his whole body began to show signs of decay from the inside out. He was covered with a kind of green juice flowing out, and the whole person began to collapse on the ground, like mud. The rest of the Bai family began to look pale and shudder. Even Ge Shan and others took a cold breath. They watched Bai Yang''s body rot and stink, and turned into a corpse full of paste like liquid on the ground. "Young master The young master is dead... " People from the Bai family were pale and shivering. A good person, so inexplicably died. Teng Yunhao and they obviously did not expect that things would develop so fast. They all looked at Xiao Yu and felt that Xiao Yu was too scared and censured. It seems that Bai''s family can''t accept the news that Boyang was killed. For them, Bai Yongyuan and Bai Yang are their pillars. Bai Yongyuan was killed long ago, and only Boyang was left. But even Boyang was so powerful that he was killed. The venue immediately began to calm down, a rotten and bloody atmosphere in the field. But Xiao Yu''s eyes are a shining thing falling on the rotten mud. His eyes are bright, and his hands are in his hands. It is the space ring of Boyang! "Got it!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2988 Xiao Yu can sense that in the space ring, there are things like his black gold Lin armor and the space ring of Wu Ming king. When he thought about it, Boyang''s mark was immediately erased by him. There were a lot of things in it, but they were inferior spiritual instruments or some low-level miraculous drugs. Xiao Yu''s eyes immediately focused on something luminous. It is the heart of Wu Ming king! Xiao Yu returns to his own space ring, suppresses the joy in his heart, and immediately looks at the Bai family. After feeling Xiao Yu''s eyes, the rest of the Bai family trembled slightly. But Xiao Yu shook his head and looked at Teng Yunhao and said, "they have given it to you." "Elder martial brother Ge, let''s go back early tomorrow morning." Now that he has got the heart of King Wu Ming, it can be said that things here have come to an end, and Xiao Yu''s task has been completed. Next, Teng Yunhao came forward and compiled the Bai family. Then other forces of the whole Wisteria Empire also received the news that Boyang was killed and came to join hands. The internal affairs of Tengzhou mainland have nothing to do with Xiao Yu. This continental plane, at best, is the existence of the middle and low in the 72 sky world. Therefore, Xiao Yu does not have to be nostalgic about it. Xiao Yu spent the night alone in his room. In the second world space, at this time, Xiao Yu holds a soul light group in his hand, which is the heart of King Wu Ming. Feeling the beating frequency of the heart on his hands, Xiao Yu''s own heart beat faster. With a flash of light, the poor also came out. Poor Qi is also curiously looking at the heart of Xiao Yu''s hand. "It''s a magic thing. The spirit can merge into the heart. In this way, if you can practice well, it will be the strongest heart." In the view of poverty and wonder, the spirit is a different kind of "self", and this self integration into the heart is not a magic place. The magic is that the heart is the power source of martial arts. In this way, to a certain extent, condense the spirit, and then integrate into the source of power, the power burst out is simply unimaginable! Xiao Yu''s eyes have begun to appear a kind of extremely hot look. Poor Qi looked at Xiao Yu and worried and asked, "boy, do you really want to practice? You should know that this is equivalent to taking another road. Time, energy and mind are all a kind of consumption "Although this is an unknown, even exhausting Road, but if it can help me, I don''t mind trying." In fact, at the lower level, Xiao Yu not only cultivated his own Shura formula, but also took into account the soul and body. Even after going to xiaoyaomen, he also practiced Xiaoyao Fu. But that didn''t cause too much trouble to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was also on the way to repair with the power of blood, relying on Xiaoyao Fu to support many difficulties. But now, when he comes to the higher plane, his own perception and practice experience are strong enough. The Sutra formula does not need to be like the situation of a small horse pulling a cart like the lower one. He is still making progress slowly, and can also take into account other cultivation paths. These so-called other paths of Shura are still soul formation, body. Poor Qi thought for a while and said, "although that man did not reach the highest level of the so-called martial arts, but his lifelong cultivation experience and cultivation methods are all in it. The so-called predecessors plant trees for later generations to enjoy the cool, you can take a lot less detours." "Well," Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with bright light and said, "tonight I''m going to merge this heart!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2989 Fusion of the heart, is the proposal of Wu Ming king. Only by fusing the heart, can Xiao Yu acquire all the memory in front of Wu Ming king, including all the cultivation methods. Of course, this is the second, the most important is that Xiao Yu can get the heart of Wu Ming king! What you need to know is, how powerful is the heart of Wu Ming king? That is a strong man! Of course, Xiao Yu doesn''t know what will happen after the fusion of heart, but he still wants to try. "Boy, this is not a joke, this person''s cultivation has reached the spirit state, or even above. If your body is not strong enough, the fusion of heart will only make you explode and die." Kuiji warned solemnly. It''s like absorbing energy. If the level of realm is too low, it is impossible to absorb huge energy. Just like a water tank, it can only hold so much water. If all the water from rivers and lakes is poured in, the water tank will overflow first. And if the water gets more and more fierce and surging, the water tank will burst, which is a similar state. Therefore, if the heart of Wu Ming King chooses to merge, how much strength does it have to bear? This is like a big horse pulling a cart. The horse is many times bigger and stronger than the cart. Once the horse runs, the carriage is likely to be destroyed by that force. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said, "I know, but I still want to try, even if I try my best." Poor Qi is familiar with Xiao Yu''s character. Xiao Yu is the kind of person who will not die until he reaches the Yellow River. Moreover, if Xiao Yu wants to do it, he will choose to finish it even if he is fighting for his own life. "Go, boy." Said pauper heavily. Xiao Yu looked at the encouragement in poor Qi''s eyes and nodded. One man and one beast are all with a soul in their hearts. Everything is in silence. After the soul that time, poor Qi more familiar with Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu also more trust poor Qi. In fact, poor Qi is very similar to rhubarb. She is lazy and will not encourage Xiao Yu or even praise Xiao Yu, even if Xiao Yu does well. But in his heart, rhubarb appreciates and admires Xiao Yu. And so is poverty. He was a fierce beast in ancient times. Different from rhubarb, he was extremely poor and had a high spirit. He looked down on human beings at all. Therefore, few people could make these stubborn, vicious and murderous beasts bow their heads. But Xiao Yu is an exception. To be sure, at the beginning, he was afraid of Xiao Yu because of his background. But later, he was really convinced by Xiao Yu''s talent, courage and courage. If there is no extraordinary perseverance and belief beyond ordinary people, it is impossible to cross the difficulties one after another. Therefore, in his heart, poor Qi wants to help Xiao Yu, but he won''t say it. It''s not easy to help Xiao Yu. When the time comes, poor and strange people really have to work hard, even hurt their foundation and can''t recover. Why do you say that? It''s only because when dealing with the ground boa lizard, the power of poor Qi is almost exhausted. But in the back, when poor Qi helped Xiao Yu resist the force of killing environment, he still relied on his strong soul consciousness. This dual consumption, poor Qi''s strength is not much. And he is still in the process of recuperation and recovery. However, the two times he helped Xiao Yu didn''t hurt his own foundation. He could recover after doing more than a period of time. But if this time, Xiao Yu really can''t bear it, poor Qi will use the strength of the foundation. People are born to be selfish, especially the people in the nine day world live for themselves. Poor Qi, even if the heart for Xiao Yu, so great, but some words, do not need to say. And Xiao Yu also knows poverty. "Let''s go." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2990 Xiao Yu took a deep breath. He knew that what he was doing was the biggest gain and the most risky "absorption" in history. That is to say, all kinds of things in the past, even if they absorbed the elixir, the elixir and some kind of energy, were not so dangerous. Because this time absorbed, or fused, things beyond his own realm too much. Take the bone of the last fusion purple Kirin, purple Kirin only a small part of the strength on the bone, not all. However, we should know that the heart is the source of the power of Wu Ming king. It''s like absorbing a small sun. It''s not the same. Xiao Yu''s mind moved, pulling the light to his chest. The heart is the center of the viscera, which is a very dangerous thing. No mistakes are allowed. Xiao Yu carefully controls the heart, and then slowly melts into his body surface. When Wu Ming Wang''s heart just touched Xiao Yu''s heart, he suddenly had a feeling of rejection, as if he had encountered great resistance. Of course, this resistance is due to the rejection of Xiao Yu''s heart by Wu Ming Wang''s heart. Because the heart of Wu Ming king is too strong, it is impossible to fuse with a heart much weaker than it. Xiao Yu takes a deep breath and urges his powerful mind to try to let the heart of King Wu Ming merge into his body. But no matter how powerful his mind was released, King Wu''s heart would never move forward. "In that case..." Xiao Yu took a deep breath and a hard look appeared in his eyes. "Then I''ll do it myself!" He urged his mind, and then his heart, out of its original position. Since Wu Ming King''s heart has its own consciousness and does not want to integrate into Xiao Yu''s heart, he can only control his own heart to fuse. Of course, in the end, it looks the same, but it''s not the same. At the beginning, Xiao Yu''s heart is still unable to move forward, but he has a trace of ideas, linked to the space ring of King Wu Ming, and the black gold Lin armor. At the other end, it is connected to the heart of Wu Ming king. The ring of space, as well as the black gold forest armor, all have the breath of Wu Ming king. His spirit is in the heart. Therefore, in this way of consciousness traction, it is easy to wake up the attraction of the heart. Sure enough, King Wu''s heart suddenly began to stand still, as if the mother had seen her child. Then, Xiao Yu''s heart is slowly integrated into the heart of Wu Ming king. "It''s done!" Xiao Yu was happy in his heart, but he was not overjoyed. All of a sudden, a kind of overwhelming oppression spread all over his internal organs. "Poof! Poof! Poof Only to hear, Xiao Yu''s internal organs seem to be oppressed by an invisible mountain. All of them are beginning to be squeezed and then burst. "Click! Bang Even his bones and flesh, four limbs and hundreds of bones, meridians, also began to appear broken cracks, and then fracture. It was just a moment of Kung Fu, the terror of oppression, so that Xiao Yu''s body suffered a devastating injury. Xiao Yu''s seven holes were bleeding in an instant. The strong oppression made his body look like paste. Fortunately, his consciousness was still sober. But at this moment, Xiao Yu''s consciousness began to blur. The destruction of the body began to affect his consciousness! What terrible heart power! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2991 In any case, this is beyond Xiao Yu''s complete imagination. What we should know is that his body is much stronger than that in the same level. Even if he is cultivating in the first level of Tianfu realm, even the third level of Tianfu realm is inferior to him. But even so, the oppression Xiao Yu suffered is still beyond his imagination. What Xiao Yu didn''t know was that he could not bear the oppression of King Wu Ming King''s heart even though he was four, five and even nine. That is the existence of the second only to the powerful! It''s hard to imagine that only a moment''s time is such a devastating injury. If we insist on it for a long time, then Xiao Yu''s body will become flesh mud, which is also a matter of minutes. "It can''t go on like this!" As soon as Xiao Yu bit his teeth, the life energy of the innate spirit was immediately stimulated and instilled in all parts of his body. The energy of life spirit immediately makes Xiao Yu''s whole body full of a full energy state, which is the energy in Xiao Yu''s bones and blood. Once the life spirit is aroused, Xiao Yu''s whole body is healing at a visible speed. Obviously, the system of innate spirit was also pushed to the extreme by Xiao Yu. Even this kind of situation is Xiao Yu has never been so full to urge. But it is undeniable that the heart power of Wu Ming king is really terrible. Even if there is a living spirit in Xiao Yu, the speed of repairing the body is still not as fast as that of being destroyed. Wu Ming King''s heart fusion into his heart, because it has not yet fully fused, but the surging blood flow speed full of his whole blood. That kind of feeling, just like the gushing spring water, also seems to be the rough sea wave, that kind of attack powerful strength state, as if can smash the mountains. Naturally, although most of the heart in the fusion is his own heart, and a small part is the temporarily fused heart of Wu Ming king, Xiao Yu still can''t control this heart. "Boy, your limbs are remodeled. You just need to protect your mind and heart, and don''t worry about the rest!" Poor Qi hastily reminds a way. Xiao Yu''s heart moved, which reminds him that when he absorbed the spirit wood core, his four limbs and hundreds of bones were indeed burst and then rebuilt. Xiao Yu''s whole body is shining with an amazing brilliance, which makes Xiao Yu look like a pure jade. A black hair also turned green, perfect face, let him have a kind of luster on the cheek, the body surface is full of a kind of white as jade light. All the energy of the innate spirit is gathered into the heart by Xiao Yu. At the same time, the Tianmu branch in the seedling state controls the soul it controls, and then envelops Xiao Yu''s whole mind. Because Xiao Yu doesn''t need to activate the spirit of this divine master. Naturally, he doesn''t need the heavenly branches to activate the soul power. Xiao Yu only needs to let the heavenly tree branch wrap this powerful soul, which is equivalent to protecting himself, which is enough. In this state, Xiao Yu''s mind and spirit can maintain enough situation. Return to the energy of the innate spirit, because the innate spirit exists in every skeleton, meridian, even flesh and skin. After that, Xiaoyu''s heart became fragile because of the oppression. It''s like a big tree without roots. It''s crumbling. Because it was only temporarily fused, Xiao Yu''s heart began to appear a kind of rupture phenomenon. Once the heart breaks, Xiao Yu will also die, but because of the life energy of the innate spirit, Xiao Yu''s heart has been quickly repaired. "Come again!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2992 Now that the heart has been repaired, and the speed of repair is faster than that of being compressed, Xiao Yu can try to fuse more hearts again. And Xiao Yu is naturally very clear, once more fusion, the kind of oppression in the heart of King Wu Ming will be more powerful. "No matter!" Xiao Yu''s mind moved, he urged his mind, his heart once again toward the heart of King Wu Ming into. This time the integration, as if a child holding a big stone, although very difficult, but not enough to let Xiao Yu retreat. Two hearts, starting to fuse in half! That is, half of them overlap. Although the heart of Wu Ming king is connected by Xiao Yu''s mind, the black golden Lin armor and the space ring of Wu Ming king are connected, but this "foreign body" that has no sense and connection with himself is trying to integrate himself, as if to devour his own limbs. Wu Ming King''s subconscious resistance in the heart made it produce more terrible oppression. "Boom This time the oppression is even more huge, Xiao Yu''s limbs, viscera, instant is burst! That''s right, it''s a burst! However, it can be seen that Xiao Yu is still sitting on the same spot, but in fact, his physical bones have been broken, and he can maintain this state because of his willpower. However, if there is a gust of wind blowing, Xiao Yu will definitely be blown down. Xiao Yu has no time to repair the internal organs and bones, because the life energy of the innate spirit is already protecting the heart. Xiao Yu''s heart, which had not yet fully fused, began to shake violently, and then began to show a trace of cracks. As soon as the crack appeared, the life energy of the innate spirit immediately swarmed in the past, repairing his heart. But the oppression of King Wu''s heart was terrible. After Xiao Yu''s heart was repaired, cracks began to appear again. But again and again cracks, and then began to repair. After more than ten times of repair, Xiao Yu has adapted to this kind of oppression, and his heart is also temporarily stabilized. This kind of stability is temporary. The life energy of the innate spirit, under the constant stimulation of Xiao Yu, is running in a state of continuous high energy, but it is also insufficient in the follow-up. In this state, although Xiao Yu''s mind was not affected by this oppression, he was shocked and very tired. This kind of tiredness, in addition to physical pain, is also due to excessive activation of the innate spirit, which makes his consciousness very weak, and even the impact of physical destruction also affects his consciousness. However, the innate spirit is an attribute of the body, and now the body has been destroyed. Although it can be repaired, it needs a lot of energy. Only when the body is restored can the energy of the innate spirit be continuously output. Xiao Yu is in the output is very weak, even the weakest state of the body to protect the heart, equivalent to giving up the body. Naturally, it can''t last too long. But we have to know that it''s only half integrated now! It can be said that Xiao Yu is really taking risks at this time, even at the risk of destroying his foundation. But there is no way, in the face of great temptation, all the risks are necessary. "Boy, if you continue to fuse like this, your heart must explode, as well as your soul consciousness. If you go on like this, it will certainly damage the foundation." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2993 In Xiao Yu''s body, the most unique thing to see. Only half the heart was fused, Xiao Yu almost exhausted the life energy of the spirit. The strong pressure of Wu Ming King''s heart is really terrible. This state of terror is sustained. The key is that one is hard support, the other is constantly oppressing. It is like a storm in the sky. People are under the sky, and can only let the wind and rain beat. Even if they are wearing coir raincoat and holding umbrella, if they go down, the umbrella will be broken for a moment. The coir raincoat will be destroyed and then fully bear the great rain. If Xiao Yu continues so, the biggest possibility is that the energy will be exhausted, and the heart will burst, and the soul will even disappear. It''s very scary. "No matter what, it''s already here. If you give up, you will really give up your previous work." Xiao Yu is deep in his heart. Is it possible that he even collapses the base of the flesh to protect the heart from being affected and now he is back? The answer is No. "The last time I absorbed half of the core energy, and half, I''m going to take it out." Xiao Yu said. Last time, he stimulated the mine heart with the force of miasma, and under the stimulation of tengruizhen, Xiao Yu broke through the Tianfu state. The core was consumed half of the energy, and it was just in use. Xiao Yu thought, the energy of the mine heart was surging out, and the whole light mass turned into a flowing light, which was dense around Xiao Yu''s heart. "Come on! This time, I''m just going to be very angry! " Xiao Yu thought that he did not want to continue to drag down. This time he would integrate the remaining half into the whole. With the support of the energy of the mine heart, Xiao Yu was shocked by the spirit, and his rest of the heart was pushed into the heart of Wu Ming king. The push is slower than before, because the deeper it is, the more powerful this force is. Only Xiao Yu spent the last heart God trying to integrate his heart into the heart of Wu Ming king. A minute and a second passed, until Xiao Yu''s soul appeared a trembling, even began to blur, but he still insisted. The energy of the mine core, from the beginning of the bright, began to slowly become dim. Countless energy poured into Xiao Yu''s heart, which made Xiaoyu''s heart show no signs of rupture. But when Xiao Yu''s heart and Wu Ming King''s heart can be fused about one fifth, his heart can not move forward at this moment! At the same time, the energy of the mine heart is absorbed by Xiao Yu''s heart just like a whirlwind. Only because the blocking is too strong this time, the remaining energy of the mine heart is consumed in a moment. However, even then, it is still impossible to let the heart continue to merge into a milliliter! But who knows, at this time, the change again rose, Xiao Yu''s heart began to break! Xiao Yu even urged the life energy of the life spirit to repair, but under the pressure of terror, his healing of this life energy was only a waste of money. Seeing Xiao Yu''s heart starting to crack, the line is growing larger and larger, countless blood is spewing out, even, Xiao Yu''s heart beats rapidly and violently. His head roared, the heart itself is connected with his own consciousness, he can regardless of the four parts and bones and flesh damage, but can not ignore the heart. If you go on like this, Xiao Yu''s body will die! "Boy, you can''t go on like this. Get out of here!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2994 Poor Qi is very clear, once this state of Xiao Yu continues, the consequence is a word - death! Of course, he could not see Xiao Yu die, but he also knew that if he gave up at this stage, he would not give up halfway, but would really give up all his previous achievements! "No!" Even if Xiao Yu''s mind is vague now, he still has no idea of giving up. Poor Qi knew that Xiao Yu would have such an answer. He pondered for a long time and was about to open his mouth. Xiao Yu''s voice sounded in his mind. "You don''t have to help me. Once your strength is stimulated, it will damage the foundation, so you can''t recover to the peak." When he was shocked, Xiao Yu thought about him even in this situation! "But if you die, I will die too." "If it comes to that moment, when my consciousness dissipates, I will contact with you and let you leave my body so that you can sign up." Xiao Yu''s tone at this time is very firm and says heavily. The poor and strange mind vibrated again. Xiao Yu even thought about it! His heart suddenly mixed five flavors, do not know is moved, or what mood. If compared with life and death, he is certainly eager to live. Although alive, without the protection of Xiao Yu''s body, he will meet many enemies, but at least he is alive! And he can also look for the flesh to be boarded. But I don''t know how, there is a voice in his heart, which is to protect this person''s life in any case. Poor Qi didn''t know why he was so great. If he was before him, he would not have done such a thing. It may be that in Xiao Yu, he let poor Qi know what is called love, what is justice and what is kindness, which makes him lose many of the cruel, fierce, selfish and greedy nature of fierce animals. Poor Qi doesn''t care about Xiao Yu at all. He is ready to urge his basic strength to help Xiao Yu. However, he is shocked to find that he seems to be imprisoned by an invisible big hand. "Boy!! You... " A shock of poverty, a roar. The consciousness of poverty and strangeness is confined by Xiao Yu! In fact, with the strength of Xiao Yu''s ideas, he can''t do this. But don''t forget that poor Qi''s attachment to Xiao Yu needs Xiao Yu''s approval. To a certain extent, the consciousness of poor Qi is connected with Xiao Yu, and the reason why Xiao Yu can make poor Qi unable to activate his power is because his host is Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu can''t control poor Qi''s soul consciousness, but as long as he wants, the power of poor Qi can''t enter his body. This is the reason why Xiao Yu was not afraid that poor Qi would take possession of his own body at the beginning. This is also the reason why any kind of power, which wants to be used by the host, must be approved by the host. Of course, unless such strange power as the power of poison and miasma can spontaneously enter the human body and erode, it is an exception. As long as Xiao Yu closes his mouth, the power of poverty cannot enter his body. "Boy, you want to die!" Poor Qi became angry. At this time, he was opposite Xiao Yu. He felt that Xiao Yu was being eroded and destroyed step by step. In his heart, there was infinite anxiety and worry. Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "if I can''t even carry this in the past, how can I find my life experience in the future? If I can protect the people I love, if I have a foothold in the nine days world!" Poor Qi was shocked by Xiao Yu''s words. What a powerful idea of going to death can he say such shocking words? "The strongest heart, isn''t it? I can. You must be mine Xiao Yu roared in his heart, and then, an extremely powerful idea suddenly filled out. The unyielding consciousness and unwilling to be down and down attitude made Xiao Yu''s soul idea appear a kind of bright light. At the same time, behind him, there appeared the ghost of man. Shura pattern! "Boom www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2995 The surging energy enveloped the whole second world space, at the same time, Xiao Yu''s body was a kind of bloody light. This bloody light rises from the hell. The long lost power of the divine pattern is finally stimulated at this moment. Although it''s not killing the enemy, it''s the strongest and most wonderful power from the depths of blood and from the world of nine days, which makes Xiao Yu feel that he has an inexhaustible state of strength. At the same time, the whole second world space is a scene of red and black meeting. The whole second world space seems to have been infected by Xiao Yu''s divine pattern, and the whole world has become the battlefield of Shura. That kind of stillness, fierce breath diffused out, even if the ancient beast of the millennium was poor and strange, it felt the soul tremble. The power of divine stripe and the power of Shura in blood are independent. The power of Shura began to hide when Xiao Yu''s killing situation appeared, but this did not hinder the power of divine grain. "Open it for me!" But who knows, this hasn''t been played yet. Xiao Yu''s heart is like drinking heavily. Then, the ghost''s eyes begin to open! The ghost opens its eyes! The eyes of the ghost image have a strange blood black color. After the ghost image opens its eyes, the endless blood black power surges out of the ghost''s eyes and immediately enters the body. Poor Qi was scared to retreat tens of meters directly, completely at a loss. "Is this the legendary power of the Shura pattern?" How shocked he was when he was faced with the terrible world. Ghost like eyes opening is a new way to open the power of Xiao Yu''s divine pattern. The power of blood black immediately entered Xiao Yu''s heart. "Boom Xiao Yu''s broken heart, after accepting the power of this divine pattern, countless blood vessels run like the sea. It''s more than a hundred times faster than before. The infinite power gives Xiao Yu a powerful inside story. His heart is instantly integrated into it, perfectly integrated with the heart of King Wu Ming. "Boom At this moment, Xiao Yu''s heart burst out a kind of bright brilliance, shining on the body. I can see that Xiao Yu''s body surface began to appear a golden light, the golden light is more and more powerful, finally Xiao Yu is completely surrounded by the golden light. The whole second world was directly shrouded in this golden light. He even felt that the scene in front of him could not be forgotten all his life, and even made him feel the birth of a new life. "Is this the breath of martial arts?" It has a long history, deep and deep, such as the mountains, the sea, such as the earth, so that people have a kind of spiritual down-to-earth feeling. Poor strange is well-informed, but this kind of power breath, he is the first time to feel. Time, I don''t know how long, when the second world restored that kind of chaotic scene, everything was calm. Xiao Yu stood on the spot and closed his eyes. But if you look at it carefully, you can see that there is a glittering gold ring on Xiao Yu''s fingers. At the same time, his whole body is wearing black and gold armor. Majestic posture, thick, fierce, vast, that gives people the feeling of the posture, like the God of war, standing there, shining gold, all for it. The next second, Xiao Yu''s eyes opened in an instant, and a golden light rose to the sky. "It''s done!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2996 What Xiao Yu is wearing is the black and gold Lin armor without written words. The ring he is wearing is the space ring of King Wu Ming. If the interior, you can see that Xiao Yu''s heart is glowing with a kind of golden light. The blood flowing from the heart is actually a kind of golden blood! This kind of blood flows all over his body, which makes Xiao Yu feel that forgiveness is the power of the divine heart! He never thought that the power of the world could be so wonderful. In other words, the breath of strength and strength that he feels now is better than the power of Shura, even more than the power of swallowing Qi and Zhenlong stake. The reason for this feeling is that the heart of King Wu is the heart of King Wu at his peak! It''s the heart of the spirit! At this time, from Xiao Yu''s body, the golden light was shining, and immediately a majestic figure stood in front of Xiao Yu. Although this is illusory state, but he is tall, full of perseverance, but also wearing a suit of armor, the hand is still wearing a ring. If you compare it carefully, it''s almost the same as Xiao Yu''s dress up. It''s just that people have changed. Wu Ming king! Yes, this figure is the king of Wu Ming. This is the peak state of Wu Ming king! Of course, this is no longer a kind of consciousness, but a remnant of consciousness, or an illusion. "Master!" Xiao Yu suppressed the excited look in his heart and looked at the man in front of him. Wu Ming King nodded happily and said, "little brother, I didn''t expect that we could meet again. I didn''t think that you really succeeded in finding my heart." Wu Mingwang didn''t think that Xiao Yu could really find his heart. Of course, he didn''t know that Xiao Yu saw Bai Yang take the heart, so he wanted to find it wholeheartedly. This is a kind of faith in Xiao Yu''s heart, which is the belief of becoming stronger. "But what makes me even more unimaginable is that you actually succeeded in integrating the cultivation of Tianyang Wu Ming Wang''s heart was filled with emotion. He knew how strong his heart was. Even if he had the same cultivation as him, he could not have succeeded in integration. How strong perseverance and amazing faith are needed to achieve this? Xiao Yuqi asked in a strange way: "has the elder always been there?" "The space ring on your body, the black gold forest armor, all have my remnant idea existence, of course, this time I am the last time to show up." King Wu immediately looked at Xiao Yu, his eyes flashed bright light, and said: "to tell you the truth, you really surprised me. I didn''t think that you were the descendants of the Shura clan." Xiao Yu immediately held his breath. Another person knew his life experience! It''s impossible to say no surprise. But because many people already know their blood background, Xiao Yu is no longer so surprised. He also knew that his life experience in the eyes of outsiders must be a very strong, but also pale. Therefore, Xiao Yu did not intend to ask about his life experience. Wu Ming king didn''t know whether Xiao Yu knew his life experience. He thought about it and nodded his head and said, "but I think it''s true. Only the Shura have such great power, perseverance and faith. Otherwise, the Shura family can''t become the first family in the world." "Boom For a moment, Xiao Yu''s mind seemed to be a thunderbolt, and his head was blank. But not far from the side of the poor strange, the eyes are also a flash of bright light. Nine days world first family!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2997 This is the most shocking thing he has ever heard about his family. For a long time, Xiao Yu has a kind of mysterious feeling about his family. In the process of getting along with rhubarb, although in the process of improving his own strength, he constantly knew the things related to his family, and he also constantly contacted people related to his family. Like blood hoof, like poverty, like fan Ziyu. But they didn''t tell themselves in detail how the family existed. Xiao Yu, of course, is also aware that the particularity of his divine pattern, his blood power, the power of the second world space and other series of forces make him vaguely aware that his family''s position in the nine heaven world is not low. Otherwise, how can there be a guardian of the plane? Poor and strange people have warned themselves to hide their own strength in the higher plane. The power of Shura and the power of divine patterns can never be used until it is unnecessary. On the simple sum of these, Xiao Yu can guess that his life experience is absolutely not simple. It''s just that they won''t be so nervous to tell themselves, whether they are poor or strange, or the guards. Just like poor and strange, it is the ancient fierce beast in the list of heaven and earth, with many enemies. That''s because poverty and strange are too powerful, they often have conflicts with spirit animals, and even have resentment with human beings, so they need a shelter. In the same way. If it is not because of the numerous enemies, if it is not because of the threat to some interests of these enemies, or the influence on the existence of some family forces in the world of nine days, how can we be so rash? Countless days and nights, Xiao Yu is imagining what kind of existence his family is. How can I have such a strong blood, and at the same time, my mother is absolutely extraordinary, even at the level of a powerful person. Otherwise, how can we open up a second world space? He tried hard to practice, constantly took risks and constantly improved himself, in order to find his own life experience and his own parents. Even at the beginning, he resented why his own parents abandoned him in this area, but slowly, as he grew up, he knew a little bit of truth about many things - if not in a helpless position, if not to protect himself, which parents would like to separate from their children? Until now, Xiao Yu just wants to strengthen himself and find his own life experience. If possible, he will help his family! It is such a belief that Xiao Yu, no matter what difficulties he encounters, will never be afraid of life and death. Even if there is almost no chance of survival this time, he will try. Now, King Wu Ming told him that the Shura clan is the largest family in the world of nine days! This is like a morning bell of the evening drum, which makes Xiao Yu''s mind unable to recover for a long time. My family is so powerful! Even if he felt it again before, he could never imagine the result! Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkle with astonishing light, that kind of fanatical color, let his whole body blood is boiling up. How big is the world of nine days? What kind of existence is it that can be called the first family? He couldn''t imagine, what he couldn''t even imagine was that he came from such a family. Wu Ming Wang obviously didn''t expect that Xiao Yu would have such a big reaction, but then he seemed to think of something. He looked at Xiao Yu and said, "little brother, please give me a word and forget your identity as soon as possible." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2998 At this time, Xiao Yu felt like a burning flame, and then suddenly was watered with a basin of cold water. He immediately calmed down and looked at Wu Ming king, as if waiting for the other party''s answer. In fact, Xiao Yu''s fanaticism is short-lived, even if he doesn''t have to remind him of it. He is very clear what kind of strength he is, but also very clear that he is now very weak. Therefore, even if he knew his own background, Xiao Yu would not be proud and would not slack off. King Wu Ming said solemnly, "I don''t know why you can cultivate at your present age and with your family blood. But what I can tell you is that this world is no longer yours. " Xiao Yu frowned and said, "the elder means that there was no family in the world tens of thousands of years ago?" In fact, when King Wu said these words, Xiao Yu was puzzled at first. After all, Wu Ming king has been dead for tens of thousands of years. How could he know what happened after tens of thousands of years? But when you think about it carefully, is it that your family, long and long ago, was already in decline? "Not bad." King Wu Ming nodded and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "in other words, the Shura clan has disappeared. After so many years, I don''t know what kind of situation the nine day world is now. All I know is that whether it is tens of thousands of years ago or now, if you want to survive, you must forget your identity. " Although Xiao Yu didn''t fully understand, he also roughly knew what the king of the underworld wanted to express. Sometimes, their own identity, background, will bring themselves some bad things, such as pride, such as arrogance. Sometimes, the things that you are born with will give you a certain psychological burden. This kind of burden will hinder the process of self-cultivation and make you expand. No way, that''s very bad for body and mind. If you take yourself as an ordinary person and integrate into the ordinary environment, instead of thinking about how powerful your identity background is, in this way, you will be able to move forward without any worries or distractions. However, what Xiao Yu didn''t think of was that his family had sunk for tens of thousands of years. Perhaps, the Shura, as early as earlier, had already disappeared in the world of nine days. King Wu didn''t seem to want to stay on this topic, his eyes restored a kind of appreciation. "I don''t know what happened to you, but your perseverance and faith are the strongest among so many people I have seen. My heart, you are really worth having." Xiao Yu took a deep breath and recovered from the thought just now. Then Xiao Yu shook his hand and felt that the blood flowing from his heart was so turbulent. Wu Ming King''s heart did not give Xiao Yu strength, but he felt that all the bones, channels and blood connected with his heart were surging. This kind of feeling full of fighting idea and strength makes him enjoy it very much. "I''m afraid you also feel it now. Maybe my heart can''t give you too much help for the time being. But as you practice Wuming Scripture and the level of martial arts is getting higher and higher, you will give you the benefits of your power." Wu Ming Wang said that, Xiao Yu was more looking forward to it. But then, King Wu turned his voice and said solemnly, "but what I want to remind you is that when you urge the force of Wudao, don''t try your best to urge it. In this way, your body will be burst." Hearing this, Xiao Yu smiles in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2999 The heart is the place where the power is stored in wumingdian. If it is practiced step by step, even if Xiao Yu tries his best, there will be no danger to his life. But the problem is that Xiao Yu''s heart is the heart of Wu Ming king. This kind of heart state is equivalent to the level state under the powerful person. This is the situation that countless people dream of achieving! Therefore, once Xiao Yu urged the force of martial arts, his heart would burst out a terrible oppression, which would act on his whole body. Xiao Yu''s physical strength is far from up to the level of King Wu Ming''s heart. In this case, don''t say that he''s trying his best to stimulate Wu Ming''s code. Maybe in the middle of it, Xiao Yu will bear the kind of oppression brought by his heart. Of course, Xiao Yu is not afraid, because his body is a kind of innate life spirit after being burst and reshaped! Just like the moment when he successfully fused his heart, Xiao Yu''s bones, muscles, meridians, four limbs and hundreds of skeletons were all repaired. This is also due to the successful integration of life energy after the fusion, combined with the impact of the power of the divine pattern, which makes Xiao Yu recover to the peak like a completely new man. King Wu took a look at Xiao Yu and sighed: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t think that you were still a natural spirit or a life spirit. In this way, my heart seems to be destined to be yours." Just imagine that Xiao Yu can stimulate the power of martial arts without considering the burst of his bones and flesh. However, this kind of martial arts power is still the strongest one instilled in his heart. You don''t need to know that in the same level, it is absolutely impossible to have an opponent. "But don''t be happy so early. You have to understand the truth that extreme things will go against each other. You should be careful to use these forces that you can''t possess for the time being, so as not to cause death. " King Wu Ming told him. Xiao Yu nodded his head with emphasis. The truth is that everyone is innocent. Xiao Yu always knew this truth when he was in the lower position. Whether it''s his blood power, his divine tattoo strength, or his combat effectiveness that is not commensurate with his level, many people will question him or even kill him. And to the higher plane, Xiao Yu has always been arrogant convergence a lot. "Well, what I can tell you, I have already warned you. I hope you can carry forward the wumingdian." Then, the figure of King Wuming began to disappear. He was filled with emotion and muttered to himself - "I have been pursuing martial arts all my life, but I didn''t expect that I would realize the true meaning of cultivation when I was gone. It''s a pity that it''s too late. Maybe it''s just a legend... " Martial law body? After Wu Ming king said that, it was gone, but Xiao Yu''s heart moved, was preparing for the latest, Wu Ming King disappeared in the original place. "Martial law body? What is that? " Xiao Yu''s eyes did not burst out. Xiao Yu can''t help looking at poor Qi, frowning, with a kind of inquiring eyes to him. Poor Qi recovered and murmured to himself, "I didn''t expect that the so-called martial arts way also has its own Dharma body." Xiao Yu was more puzzled. He shook his God and said, "boy, it''s OK to tell you now. The Dharma body is the Dharma body which means the Dharma phase and the golden body. It is a Dharma body that can be condensed only after a certain cultivation method reaches its maximum. There are 24 rumors in the nine days world." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3000 Xiao Yu is surprised that there are still such rumors in the world of nine days? But soon, Xiao Yu seemed to think of something, and said: "twenty four, in some kind of cultivation method to reach the extreme? What does that mean "It means that there are only 24 cultivation methods in the world that can condense Dharma into golden body, and not everyone can. Of course, unless the talent is very high, to a very strong level, and then you can understand by yourself, which is almost impossible under normal circumstances "Fa Xiang Jin Shen is inherited. Just like this wumingdian, if what that person said is true, then when you practice wumingdian to a certain extent, you can condense a Dharma phase golden body. " Xiao Yu was surprised: "that is to say, there are only 24 roads in the world, or 24 methods can lead to this direction?" "Yes. This is the epitome of some powerful gods hundreds of thousands of years ago and even more. It means that once the body is condensed into Dharma, it is equivalent to touching a little road to becoming a God. " The road to God! Xiao Yu immediately held his breath. When he came to the higher plane, he heard what poor Qi said. He had no such concept before. If God is the strongest being, then countless people are moving towards this goal. The poor man turned his head and said, "there are so few Dharma prime ministers and golden bodies in the world. Even if countless people practice the same path, there are only a few Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA. Of course, it''s been thousands of years. I don''t know now. " Poor Qi has been trapped in Yunpeng island for more than a thousand years. He does not know what kind of scene the higher plane of nature is now. "The nine day world has a long history, and if the world changes too fast, all living beings will inevitably decline. But I vaguely feel that the nine day world is much more unstable than before I went down." Poor Qi suddenly sent out a kind of emotion, there is a kind of complexity in the eyes, but also a kind of worry. Xiao Yu''s eyes firmly said: "no matter how the world becomes, as long as you keep your heart, don''t be flustered, and keep working towards what you want, you will be invincible, right?" Poor Qi shivered all over and looked at Xiao Yu''s eyes. For the first time, there was a kind of reverence. Looking at the twinkling eyes in Xiao Yu''s eyes, he suddenly felt that Xiao Yu seemed to have grown tall. It was the eyes full of vision, self-confidence, hope, sincerity, perseverance and so on. Even poverty was infected again. Indeed, the most important thing for a person is to keep his heart. As long as he is firm in what he thinks and is not disturbed by other things, all problems will be solved easily. Wu Ming King disappeared, Xiao Yu got the heart of Wu Ming king, as well as the black gold Lin armor and space ring, which was a great harvest for Xiao Yu. For Xiao Yu, time is everything he wants to pursue. Even one night, he doesn''t want to miss it. Suppress the excitement in the heart, he immediately opened the space ring. This is a second only to the great principle of existence! How can things in the space ring be less? Sure enough, as soon as the ring of space is opened, it is full of many things. There are miraculous medicines, elixirs, weapons, and many cultivation methods and spiritual skills. "Wu Ming Dian!" Xiao Yu''s eyes immediately fell on one of the light groups, which was the wumingdian! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3001 Xiao Yu''s heart flutters. Although there are many things in the ring of King Wu, they are not as attractive as King Wu to Xiao Yu. "Wumingdian takes opening the heart pulse as the source of strength. There are a total of 100 pulse..." Soon, Xiao Yu is unconsciously silent in it. ¡­¡­ One night, for Xiao Yu, is ten nights, and all of these ten nights are used to understand the Wu Mingdian. With Xiao Yu''s current comprehension ability, it''s not as difficult as just beginning to understand the Shura formula or the Fu Tu tower. What''s more, he is now in the sky, and he has crossed the threshold of the entrance. He is no longer a rookie. Although Tianyang realm is just another beginning of a watershed, although all these things have not made Xiao Yu a genius like a peerless genius, they have also made Xiao Yu gradually improve himself invisibly. "Sure enough, it was extensive and profound. Ten days just made me enter the state of preparation." Xiao Yu opened his eyes and looked very excited. Wumingdian takes opening the heart pulse as the source of strength. Every time you open the heart pulse, the strength will be increased by one point. Of course, don''t underestimate the so-called "one point". Every heart pulse should not be underestimated. "If I open a hundred pulse, then I can condense Dharma phase golden body?" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with excitement. However, you can''t think of the strength of the great martial arts, but you don''t have the strength to condense. In my opinion, one hundred pulse can make you become a powerful person at most. That person should have opened 90 heart pulse Xiao Yu nodded slightly. Although he was not ready to open his heart pulse, he could still feel that Wu Ming King''s cultivation level was very strong, but he had not reached the strongest level of 100 pulse. If he really reached the point of 100 pulse, the poison master could not have killed him. "I can only let it go for a while. When I come back to the college, I will study hard again." Xiao Yu was full of confidence in the future and himself. After merging the heart of Wu Ming king, Xiao Yu''s cultivation reached the critical point of Tianfu state. The key is that his Shura divine pattern has also improved the level, reaching the level of four grades. What we should know is that when Xiao Yu was living in the world of the gate, the cultivation realm of his portrait at that time was just the second grade of the prefecture level. For such a long time, Xiao Yu rarely urged his own divine grain power, and now he has leapt to the level of prefecture level Four grade! Even if Xiao Yu pushed the divine pattern power to the extreme, he did not worry that it would be detected by the so-called "enemies". The reason is very simple - that is because he exerted it in the second world space. The second world space is originally an independent space, and it is the plane that can communicate with the master''s consciousness. Even if Xiao Yu tries his best to urge the power of Shura or the power of divine stripe, he doesn''t have to worry about being detected by the outside world what the guardian and poor Qi said. Of course, when Xiao Yu killed the spirit Master that day, he was within the space boundary of a divinity master, and there was no need to worry about being detected. Although Xiao Yu didn''t know what enemies his family had, what he could imagine was how powerful it would be if he really wanted to sense and detect this subtle breath across the plane? For example, at the level of the powerful? In other words, if you don''t always pay attention to the seventy-two world, or have deep blood feuds, how can you easily know? At this time, the outside world is already light, Xiao Yu is also time to start preparing to go back to college. At this time, there are two men wearing strong clothes and robes in the sky of Wisteria mainland. Two men were standing in the air. "Isn''t it wrong?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3002 It was a 30-year-old man with a hooked nose. This man has a kind of if not heaven and earth spirit power is shaking, the whole person has a kind of cold and fierce breath inside, strength can not be underestimated. The other man, who was much taller and had a Chinese face, was filled with a deep and vast breath. He had a sense of sight that could shake the mountains. If Xiao Yu and others saw these two people standing in the air, they would be absolutely surprised. In the lower plane, the one who can stand in the air is almost out of the existence of the top strong in the lower plane! Such as Jiang Tianyu, Qin Yuxuan, and Qiu Xing and black crow, who have surpassed the 36 day world. Such talents can fly in the sky in the space of lower plane by virtue of their own perception of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. But these two people, can have this kind of ability, can imagine their cultivation in the end how powerful. The Chinese character face man''s eyes glanced at the bottom. The bottom was the wisteria Empire, tens of thousands of meters away, but they could see everything clearly below. It was as if everything in the earth was detected in his eyes and entered his mind. "No mistake, it''s here, but the breath is so weak that it seems to be blocked by a kind of estrangement." "Are we wrong?" A man with a hooked nose has a big frown. The Chinese character face man shook his head, his eyes twinkled, and said, "there is nothing wrong with our" technique of detecting heaven and soul ". What''s more, this is specially created by the boss for the Shura people." The eagle nosed man also looked down and said, "that''s strange. The Shura people have been in the decline for more than tens of thousands of years. What happened recently is only 20 years ago. Are their remaining evils here?" "No "He was forced into the turbulence of space on that day. Although no one saw where their remaining evils were, he was injured at that time. He was alone with a remnant of evil, and his greatest chance was to be killed by the space turbulence." Hearing this, the eagle nosed man could not help nodding. No one knows exactly how terrifying space turbulence is. "I think so. Although the guy''s magic power is powerful, he has to take care of the evil animals around him. It''s a pity that we''ve been looking for 20 years, but we haven''t got any news. The boss has doubted whether he will be in the lower level "The lower level is just the place where the mole ants live. If the son of Shura really exists, the blood will be weakened. In this way, we don''t need to worry. The boss also hopes that the son of Shura will be in the lower level." They know very well that if the blood of the higher plane goes to the lower plane, it will be suppressed and weakened. If this is the case, they will be much more relieved. Instead of looking for it like this, they will not have any news for 20 years. The eagle nosed man turned his voice and said, "according to what you say, our detection technique can''t be wrong. In this way, our sense is probably correct. But the induction is too weak, as if something is blocked." At this time, the Chinese character face man''s eyes suddenly fell in a certain direction of the mainland below. His eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the space from one side to the other side. "Go down and have a look." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3003 The two men landed in the air of green miasma. "Why? These poisonous gases are very familiar. There are many mixed poisons of monsters and plants here. It seems that they should be tens of thousands of years old. Moreover, these poisons seem to have life for tens of thousands of years Is it As soon as the eagle nosed man detected these miasma, he suddenly seemed to think of something. "It''s true that the poison master in the world of nine days was separated from alchemy. There is only one person who can possess the poison of life since ancient times." "Mosu river!" The two agreed. The eyes of both men were dignified. Mosuhe is one of the few deities in Jiutian world, and is also famous for its poison. But tens of thousands of years ago, this mosuhe killed too many animals because he was addicted to refining poison. He also robbed the children of several big families. As a result, he was hunted all over the world. But the God poison master is powerful, and the ability to use poison makes people retreat three feet. Few people can get close to him. Over time, the mosu River disappeared into those powerful continents in the higher plane. "It is said that in order to remain successful in refining poison, he took away nearly 100 people. Since he came here, he must have failed to refine poison, and the poison broke out, so he infected this continent?" He said with a squint in his eyes. Just now when they were in the air, they had already seen that half of the continent was showing this kind of poison gas. The Chinese character face man pondered for a long time and said, "if I remember correctly, this continent should have been called Wuming continent before. In the 72 days'' world, it was above the middle level. The strongest one seems to be called the king of Wu Ming." "Well, I''ve heard of that. However, under the poisonous fog, there are all ruins. It should be that when the mosu River poison broke out, half of the continent was corroded, and the king of Wu Ming must have died. Now those humans should be their descendants. " "Go down and have a look." When the Chinese character face man''s sleeve robe waved, a halo appeared on his body, which immediately plunged into these poisonous fog. The eagle nosed man also followed. With their protective shields, they swam in these poisonous gases as if they were in a deserted land. What we should know is that the power of these poisonous miasma is so powerful that even the king of the underworld persisted for a few days and then was eroded. All around were green poisonous fog, but where they came, there was a wooden house in front of them. Here is the place where Xiao Yu and mosu River fight. "Here it is." The two looked around, and there was still a sense of fighting. With his eyes closed, a kind of invisible wave spread and went away. He said something in his mouth, which seemed to be exerting some secret method. Then he looked at a certain direction. "We think it''s a good idea. There''s really a flavor of the Shura people here." The Chinese character face man''s face is awe inspiring, flashing a kind of killing opportunity. The eagle nose man''s eyes are also flashing with killing intention. "It''s not easy. After 20 years of living, it''s impossible for us to report to the elder brother of Luo de He said in a deep voice. In his heart, he made it clear that once the news of "the son of Shura" was spread, how shocked would it be for those people of the super powerful family? At that time, I''m afraid there will be another space shock 20 years ago! At the thought of this, the eagle nosed man shivered. "Hiss, hisses!" At this time, the two people''s body protection cover has begun to corrode. Yes, no matter how strong they are, they are not as powerful as the peak of mosuhe River, so the poison gas is also beginning to corrode. All of a sudden, they found that there was a not weak breath wandering around the periphery of this poisonous fog. They both looked at each other in amazement. The strength of that man is very powerful in this continent. "Go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3004 Outside the swamp, at this time, there is a figure in the quest, which is Kuang Wei. Kuang Wei looks very ugly, the reason is that these days, the Ivy Empire actually began to rise in Dongshan! The reason is that the Bai family was destroyed! Other neutral forces also began to turn to the Teng family, and even Mobei was able to pacify the rebellion. Those small countries, villains, loose repair, the idea of taking the opportunity to salvage a sum of money is broken, dead, injured. Kuang Wei''s Tianfeng kingdom was destroyed by those family forces who wanted to please the Teng family. He also managed to escape here. "Damn it! That boy again Kuang Wei''s eyes showed a vicious look. He heard that Boyang had some opportunities, and his strength had reached the level of Tianfu. Then he took the Bai family to destroy the rattan family. According to the injury that Teng Ruizhen was injured by him and master Ji and injected with poison, it is impossible for Teng Ruizhen to attack. Fu Hongliang couldn''t spare no time in Mobei. Teng Yunhao was not a success for the time being. Many people in the outside world were not optimistic about the rattan family, so many forces chose to be neutral. However, one person stood up and killed Bai Yang! That man is the boy who competed with Jida for yuanlingzi on that day! If only these words, Kuang Wei would not hate Xiao Yu so much. The reason was that he saw Xiao Yu come out of a peach blossom land in the marsh! And before that, there is a strong soul wave spread out! Kuang Wei guessed at that time that Xiao Yu must have some chance! It made his eyes crack and his heart was jealous. And now, to some extent, it''s also because of that boy that makes him run away in a hurry! Like the first master of Tianfeng Kingdom, he became a dog who lost his family, which made him very angry. Therefore, he was angry as a treasure seeker, trying to find some treasures of Wu Ming Empire. At the beginning, he also went in, then died, got some chance, and then came out alive. At this time, Kuang Wei felt something was wrong. He just turned his head. He didn''t know when he saw two figures behind him! Kuang Wei was startled and jumped out of the room, staring at the two men. This is like a ghost like person, there is no sound is behind him! You know, he is the double heaven, in this continent, even Teng Ruizhen''s existence is impossible! And he is totally unable to see through the cultivation of these two people! The key is that they are calm as water and look at people with an air of indifference, which is definitely not as simple as ordinary people. "Who are you?" Kuang Wei took a deep breath and tried to keep himself calm. These two people are the eagle nosed man and the Chinese character face man. The eagle nosed man stepped forward and said coldly, "we are asking you now. You should tell us all about it, or we will kill you." Kuang Wei''s heart was filled with anger. Although he was not a high-ranking person, he was also a first-class master in this continent. How could he have been so despised? "Do you know the son of Shura?" he asked in a cold voice Kuang Wei frowns, the son of Shura? I have never heard of the son of Shura. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Kuang Wei replied coldly. The eagle nosed man had a cold look in his eyes, while the man with the Chinese character face took the lead in standing up and asked, "is there anyone in there who has experienced a great war? The man looks like he is about 20 years old." "I don''t know." The next moment, the Chinese character face man''s eyes are awe inspiring, his hand is gently waved, Kuang Wei is a scream www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3005 A breeze swept over Kuang Wei''s side. One hand of Kuang Wei was cut off in an instant, and his blood flowed. "You You... " Kuang Wei was terrified. The eagle nosed man did not say a word. He bent his finger and shot through it. One of Kuang Wei''s ears exploded in an instant, which made his face full of blood. Hawk nose man cold way: "kill you, but nod Er, you have no chance." Kuang Wei''s pupil shrinks. The cultivation of these two people is too terrible. Every move is enough to kill him! When people are afraid, they will think of many things in an instant that they have never remembered. He thought about it for a moment, and suddenly there was a man with a wicked look in his eyes. "Yes, there is. There is a man who is just 20 years old. He is not good at Tianyang, but he can kill a spirit Master. Even the triple of Tianfu is not his opponent. In the swamp, he also got yuan Lingzi, and in that bamboo forest he got a chance. " Kuang Wei is worthy of being a character who has been wandering in the villain''s circle for a long time. Since they asked whether there was a battle in the marsh, they were still 20 years old, which means that the two strong men came out of the marsh! What kind of cultivation is this? And in his mind, the moment is to think of a person, that person is not Xiao Yu and who is it? It is undeniable that he said these words with a kind of hatred, of course, with a little bit of embellishment in it. The eyes of the eagle nosed man and the Chinese character face man suddenly flickered. "Can Tianyang state defeat Tianfu state? This person either has the big background, or the big opportunity, the strength inside story is rich, otherwise cannot achieve this degree Said the man with a hooked nose. The Chinese character face man said immediately: "not necessarily. At the age of 20, if he was really the son of Shura, his accomplishments could not stay in Tianyang. " A man with a hooked nose thought it was. How does the Shura deter the existence of the nine day world? That was once the first family in the world in nine days! Such a talent, at the age of 20, has long been the most powerful talent in the world? How can it be just Tianyang? Kuang Wei was naturally confused and didn''t understand what they were talking about, but the only thing he could feel was that the people in the past two years seemed to have come from bad deeds! Moreover, these two people are so strong that they are not good at coming. Can we just borrow their strength? "Two adults, this boy has got a lot of treasures in this swamp, and he is very arrogant!" The Chinese character face man and the eagle nosed man took a cool look at Kuang Wei. "What else?" Kuang Wei was so happy that he immediately thought of some information and said, "what''s more, this boy is from Cangling College of the five great shrines!" "What do you say?" The eyes of the man with the hook nose was awe inspiring, and his face was somewhat ugly. Even the face of a man with a Chinese face was gloomy. Kuang Wei seemed to find something wrong and said: "yes, this boy is with the team to do the task, but his position in Cangling college should not be high. I heard that tianyangjing is the lower court at most..." "Pooh Who knows, Kuang Wei has not finished, the Chinese character face man''s hand a wave, a sharp light flickers, Kuang Wei forehead appeared a bloodstain. The Chinese character face man calm way: "want to borrow a knife to kill, you find the wrong object, next life words less." After that, Kuang Wei was divided into two parts, and he died with his eyes closed. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3006 The eagle nosed man looked at Kuang Wei who died miserably, and said coldly: "mole ants are general." Two people immediately return to God, for Kuang Wei such villains, they can kill a large area, simply do not care. The eagle nosed man was silent for a long time and said, "if that man is really the son of Shura, then there will be some trouble. Cangling college doesn''t want to see us." The Chinese character face man thought for a while, his eyes flashed a little coldly. "Cangling college is known as the five great shrines, but do you know that they are only supported by the glory of the five gods. Over the years, how many big families are willing to send their children into the five shrines is just to cultivate their understanding to understand the Dharma and the golden body with the help of such a springboard. " The man nodded his head and said, "yes. If the five shrines were not protected by gods, how could they stand in the nine heaven world? It''s just the peace courts. " Obviously, there is a disdain and calm in the man''s speech. However, the man with a Chinese face was calm. He thought about it and said, "but we can''t be careless. After all, whether that man is the son of Shura is just our guess. We can''t decide yet. " "Well, no matter how to say, it''s a bit weird to arrive at Tianyang at the age of 20." "But we have to go to Cangling college," he said with a cold look in his eyes. "Since the big families have entrusted us, we must take it as our duty to eradicate the Shura family. Leave a space mark here and go back to tell the boss that it involves too much and wait for the boss''s order. " The two then moved, and a whirlpool appeared in place. With a flash of light, they disappeared on the spot. ¡­¡­ Xiao Yu didn''t imagine that the killing force he used at that time was actually discovered. On this day, Xiao Yu came out of the second world, and poverty and strangeness were emitting a dull breath. Today is the day to leave the wisteria Empire and return to Cangling college. In addition, Xiao Yu had many opportunities before, and he was in a good mood. But poor Qi''s silent posture made him very confused. "What''s the matter? Not willing to be here? Go back and wait for my strength to strengthen, you will also be good. " Xiao Yu said with a smile. He thought that poor Qi was worried that Xiao Yu would ignore himself when he was strong, but poor Qi said in a deep voice: "I feel their breath." "They? Who is it? " "Plane hunter!" Xiao Yu is the first time to hear this word, but he can feel that when poor Qi says the name, his tone is very dignified. Naturally, Xiao Yu''s mood was also affected. He asked, "is it related to you or to me?" Intuition tells Xiao Yu that what can make poor Qi so nervous is either related to him or to himself. Two people can be said to be in the same situation, both want to avoid the pursuit of "enemies", so it is easy to think of themselves. "The plane hunter is an independent organization. The people of these organizations are good at the power of space law, have a variety of magical secret methods, and have strong cultivation. Their duty is to accept the task from various forces to hunt down the enemies of these employers." Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said, "you haven''t said it''s about me, or it''s about you." Poor Qi said in a deep voice: "my enemies will not hire people to kill me. If I guess well, their target is probably you." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3007 When Xiao Yu heard the news, he could not help but tremble. At the same time, his heart was suddenly awe inspiring. He didn''t know who these people were, but the only thing he could know was that since he was going to hunt down the Shura people and their own people, they were their own enemies! Of course, hearing this, Xiao Yu also took a breath of cool air. If the other party could know his existence, he would definitely feel his breath. If it''s in an ordinary state, it won''t be sensed. The only thing Xiao Yu can imagine is that in the swamp, in the bamboo forest zone, he used his own killing power to be perceived by them. "I didn''t expect that they were so magical. I thought that ordinary people could not detect the boundary formation of the divine master." The poison master, that is, mosuhe, is a divine master. Although he is an alchemist, how can the level of the enchantment used be poor? Poor Qi said in a deep voice: "you''re right. These guys are really magical. They are a special group, so there are many secret methods. Even if they dig three feet under the ground, they can find you out." "What kind of forces are these plane hunters?" Poor Qi took a deep breath and solemnly said, "all of them are monks. They are notorious beings from various continents. They have villains, traitors, family super talents. Almost all of them are the existence of the famous nine days world, and then they are collected by a powerful person to form an organization." "The head of this organization is a great power!" Xiao Yu was shocked at the speech. What kind of horrible existence is this? "It''s true that this organization specially accepts the task of the world''s major families and forces, and is dedicated to hunting and killing their enemies. Of course, this organization has its own business. I heard that they are also disgusted by the whole world, but few people dare to fight against them. " Poor Qi said. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, his eyes were awe inspiring, and said, "do you mean that they accepted the Commission to kill our family?" Thinking of this, Xiao Yu''s eyes are showing a sense of killing. These so-called plane hunters definitely have any grudges with their own families. Even if there is no enmity, they must have been hired by the families of the major forces to pursue and kill the shuras. Whatever the purpose, it is Xiao Yu''s enemy! Must not let go! Of course, Xiao Yu is also aware that he is not the opponent of these people at all, but if possible, he will not hide like this. Poor Qi was silent for a long time, and then said: "boy, you don''t need to know so much for the time being. You just need to know that the first thing you should guard against is the level hunter. Of course, there''s no need to think so much about it now. The smell of these guys just lingers for a moment, and then it disappears. I think they should have gone Again! Xiao Yu took a deep breath. Although he had heard too much about it, he still felt a kind of misty feeling. But he knew that poor Qi had to keep his heart steady. "I know how to do it." Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said. However, Xiao Yu wrote down these so-called plane hunters. If he had time in the future, he would certainly ask these people to find out. Soon, Xiao Yu put away his heart and prepared to return to the college. At this time, Teng Yunhao and others are preparing to escort Xiao Yu and them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3008 Teng Ruizhen''s injury is better. He can walk normally. All the experts of the rattan family are escorting them on the road. "Well, your majesty, don''t give it away. Let''s say goodbye here." Ge Shan said first. After a few greetings, Teng Ruizhen, Teng Yunhao and Teng Yunyue all look at Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu, thank you this time. If necessary in the future, we will be back and forth! It''s absolutely true Teng Yunhao said heavily. After Teng Ruizhen''s Teng Shenwen turned into life energy and gave it to Xiao Yu, Teng Ruizhen also completely lost his divine pattern. Of course, his strength is still recovering slowly, but it is impossible to recover to the peak or even stagnate for the time being. However, Fuji Ruizhen has begun to pass on the position of the king of the wisteria Empire to Teng Yunhao. Xiao Yu nodded with a smile and said, "thank you very much." Xiao Yu''s heart is very clear, in any case, can not underestimate the potential of any one person, perhaps one day, Xiao Yu needs the help of the rattan family! Although he is already one of the most important accomplishments in the Tianfu realm, the rattan family has little use for helping themselves. However, Teng Yunhao is so sincere because Xiao Yu has helped them a lot. Only when Xiao Yu agrees, will their hearts feel better. However, Xiao Yu didn''t think much about it in the future. He was able to come here, anyway, because he had a bit of fate with the rattan family. He also hoped that the rattan family could be stronger and better. "Brother Xiao Yu, thank you, too." Teng Yunyue also stood out and said shyly. Xiao Yu chuckled and nodded. Then the crowd left. Teng Yunyue seems to want to stand on a step, but still want to say, face some melancholy. Teng Ruizhen looked in his eyes, touched his daughter''s head, and sighed: "Yunyue, Xiao Yu is a dragon among the people, and is bound to travel nine days." Although Teng Yunyue is naive, she is still very sensible. Her eyes show a kind of resolute color. "I will practice hard and try to catch up with brother Xiao Yu!" Teng Ruizhen looked at her daughter and sighed in her heart, and there was also a kind of relief. To live is to be full of hope. In any case, we must work harder. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Xiao Yu, Ge Shan, Li Bowei and Cao Yuanzhong began to move towards the spatial coordinates. Only when they get to the coordinates can they be sent back. After they came out, it was getting late. "Let''s take a night off and go back." Ge Shan suggested. People began to find a place to rest under the mountain wall. And Xiao Yu seems to find that GE Shan seems to be thinking. Of course, Xiao GE''s legs were burning towards the bonfire. Xiao Yu opened his eyes and asked, "elder martial brother Ge, do you want to talk to me?" Ge Shan nodded and looked at Xiao Yu with emotion in his eyes. He was really full of five flavors in his heart, because what Xiao Yu had done was really beyond his expectation. From the beginning of doubt to Xiao Yu, and then to Xiao Yu''s imagination again and again, and even using the power that even he felt strong and unable to resist, can ordinary people do all this? Of course, he also speculated about Xiao Yu''s identity. He couldn''t figure out whether it was from a lower level or what relationship it had with the east gate of Chu. In his heart, Xiao Yu has long been regarded as his friend. Ge Shan was silent for a long time. His eyes were bright and he asked, "what I want to ask you is whether the stolen library drawings are on you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3009 To ge Shan''s surprise, Xiao Yu''s eyes didn''t fluctuate at all, and even his breath was steady. Xiao Yu asked calmly, "elder martial brother Ge, why did you say that?" Ge Shan sighs. Seeing Xiao Yu''s reaction, he seems to be half sure, but he still says: "in fact, I doubt whether it has anything to do with you. After all, your ability to kill Chen Siyuan has proved your extraordinary strength. If I guess it''s right, Chen Siyuan deliberately let loose the wind to our punishment hall that day, and then attracted Mr. Gao and me by means of human symbols, and then killed you by surprise when you escaped from the demon star forest, right? " When Xiao Yu''s deadline for going to demon star forest is up, Gao An is waiting for him. But Chen Yongsi can''t kill Xiao Yu when Gao An is there, so they need to use the strategy of luring the tiger away from the mountain. As it happens, the penalty hall is also pursuing the drawing down. The Renfu is just good enough to attract Ge Shan, who led the team at that time. Then they pursue it. On the way, they meet Gao An, and they head for Renfu. But the final result is that both Tan bin and Chen Yongsi are killed by Xiao Yu to Shuangshuang. Of course, Xiao Yu also guessed Chen Yongsi''s trick, but he still didn''t admit it. He asked, "I don''t know where elder martial brother Ge began to suspect me?" Ge Shan looked at Xiao Yu and said, "we found that Yan Jiayu once went down the mountain. When she was at the foot of the mountain, it happened to be the period when you were in the factotum house, and she also disappeared from that time. And we also found that Yan Jiayu and Chen Yongsi were very close. Chen Yongsi also entered the library during that period, and I checked it, but nothing was found. " Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "so it is. That''s why I suspected it." He finally understood that it was from Yan Jiayu and Chen Yongsi to Xiao Yu''s head. "Elder martial brother Ge, why didn''t you report it to the criminal court before? Or don''t you talk to Mr. Gao? " Xiao Yu looks at GE Shan, still very calm. His words, obviously, have been admitted. But Xiao Yu didn''t panic at all. Instead, he wanted to know the cause and effect. After all, Xiao Yu also knows that Gao An began to doubt himself after he came back from the demon star forest at that time. After all, it was not easy to kill Chen Yongsi because of his own strength at that time, but isn''t this Xiao Yu''s consistent fighting style? In the other side despise the situation, kill the other party by surprise, so that the other side is defenseless. Moreover, if it was not for Xiao Yu''s consistent fighting talent and strength, Ge Shan would not doubt whether Yan Jiayu was killed by Chen Feng. Because Ge Shan also thought that the reason why Chen Yongsi wanted to kill Xiao Yu was that Xiao Yu had what Chen Yongsi wanted! At that time, he interrogated Chen Yongsi, and there was no clue. It happened that Yan Jiayu was dead again. Isn''t it possible to suspect Xiao Yu''s head? Therefore, Ge Shan guessed that Xiao Yu might have killed Yan Jiayu with some ability! Then he won Yan Jiayu''s space ring. Inside, it is amazing that there is something Chen Yongsi has stolen from the library to contain the evidence of his crime. Ge Shan shook his head and said, "I''m just skeptical. I don''t have a final conclusion. But now, I know the answer." They were silent, even Xiao Yu did not speak. Ge Shan is from the penalty hall. Xiao Yu got it. It was stolen from the library! What''s more, Xiao Yu conceals it intentionally and doesn''t report it! This has already violated the rules of the criminal court! If according to the past, Xiao Yu must be tried by the criminal court! "I don''t know what you''re going to do with it, elder martial brother Ge?" Xiao Yu looks at GE Shan calmly. His eyes, no waves, no waves, as if waiting for the trial. Ge Shan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he said ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3010 Ge Shan''s eyes were awe inspiring, but there were still a lot of hesitation flashing. After a long time, he finally shook his head and said, "you know I won''t report it." Xiao Yu also shook his head and said, "I have no guess whether you will report to the higher authorities, but if you do, I will accept it. If I do, I will be expelled from Cangling college. I also want to know the consequences." When GE Shan was shocked, he looked at Xiao Yu, took a deep breath, and said, "countless people have broken their heads and want to go to the five shrines. No one doesn''t want to come. And if you thought that way, maybe you wouldn''t take it "Yes, I am one of the countless people, but now I know more about my own way. Losing the qualification of college will make me go many detours, but this is my choice. Since I have done it, I must bear the consequences. What''s more, even if I don''t have the springboard of college and the five sacred shrines, I should work hard to reach the height I need in my heart. " Xiao Yu said brightly. This trip in Tengzhou mainland has given Xiao Yu too much harvest, but also shocked him greatly. Before that, he had been in the college shelter for two or three months without knowing how dangerous the outside world was. After all, when you come out of the college, it''s a new plane! But in the lower plane, even if Xiao Yu came out of the clan, he was only going to a certain area. In those regions, he will meet the local forces and strong ones, but in the higher level? If he goes to other planes, he will encounter more powerful people in one plane, even the existence of destroying the heaven and earth! Like the God master of mosu River, like the plane hunter. 72 days of the world, everywhere is full of crisis. All of this will make Xiao Yu more aware of the lack of strength, and make him more motivated to improve himself. In addition, he got a lot of things in this trip, which he had not yet had time to digest, but it is bound to give him great help in the later battle and cultivation. In particular, after knowing more about the realm of strength, and having seen some strong men, as well as knowing more about his family background, Xiao Yu will have a more ardent desire for the future. This kind of desire will drive him to keep his life well and make himself stronger. He can also find out the family members when he is on the stage of the nine heaven world. Ge Shan looks at Xiao Yu''s expression of no sadness and no joy, and he looks up to Xiao Yu three points again in his heart. Ordinary people, if they know that they are about to be abandoned by the college, they must be very nervous, hate what they said at the beginning, and will try to make up for it. But Xiao Yu is not. However, it seems that Xiao Yu''s state is unreasonable. Xiao Yu''s temperament is so mature and sophisticated that it is impossible for his peers to compare with him. In addition, Ge Shan always felt that there was always some pressure on the young man''s shoulder. Only when people are under pressure will they show their true feelings. On Xiao Yu''s face, what GE Shan sees is a strong and unyielding young man who has what he wants to do and the kind of young strong man who constantly pursues the way of cultivation. After a long time, Ge Shan calmly said: "in fact, I did not intend to report." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3011 Ge Shan''s words surprised Xiao Yu, who looked curiously at GE Shan. "Indeed, if I don''t report this matter, it will be dereliction of duty. But when I go back with you, I''m going to quit my position in the Criminal Court and stay here with Lan''er. So, to some extent, I''m not derelict." Xiao Yu was shocked, but he also nodded immediately. He said why Ge Shan Mingming and Fu Hongliang had cleared up their past quarrels, and why they did not go back to Mobei, but went back with them. It turned out that this trip was to bid farewell to Cangling college. But he didn''t say anything, even understanding. It''s not a good choice to give up all the glory and wealth for the one you love and stay together in one place forever. After all, in this world, not everyone yearns for power, nor everyone yearns for high places. Some people, quiet, plain and light is everything. This is everyone''s choice, but different choices will have different consequences. With a choice, we are bound to get some things, of course, we will lose some things. It is just the law of the world. Looking at Xiao Yu, Ge Shan asked seriously, "in fact, I really want to know why you have to take such a big risk to keep this thing. It''s an ominous thing." Xiao Yu of course did not know what this thing was, just said: "I just think this thing is very strange, want to explore." When Xiao Yu recalled that he wanted to explore the drawing at that time, his spiritual power was almost absorbed. At that time, on the drawings, there appeared something similar to lines, which looked like a treasure map. Xiao Yu was very interested in these things because of the parchment of burning fire, so it was preserved. Ge Shan pondered, as if hesitating. Xiao Yu looked at GE Shan and said, "elder martial brother Ge, do you know the origin of this drawing? Can you tell me. " Ge Shan is still silent, which arouses Xiao Yu''s interest in the drawing. The more Ge Shan is like this, it means that the more mysterious the drawing is, the more Xiao Yu wants to explore. "Elder martial brother Ge, at this stage, it''s OK to tell me. If you think it''s dangerous, then I''ll consider giving up the search." Xiao Yu said. Ge Shan looked at Xiao Yu and said speechless, "come on, I don''t know what kind of character you are. It''s a great danger. Maybe as long as you are interested, you will go and have a look." When his intention was exposed, Xiao Yu shrugged and said nothing. Ge Shan is too familiar with Xiao Yu. He has to deal with the ground boa lizard in the colorful phosphate mine, take a trip to the swamp at noon, and fight Baiyang. All these are great risks. However, with extraordinary fighting power and perseverance, Xiao Yu is able to surpass his own strength, which makes people feel strange. Then look back to see what Xiao Yu did in Cangling college. How many activities did Xiao Yu make during the period from the beginning of the chore to the beginning of the school? This boy is a restless master! How could Ge Shan believe Xiao Yu''s "ghost story". Then, Ge Shan began to be serious and said, "Xiao Yu, I''ll tell you the truth this time. If you really listen to me, then return this thing. If I guess well, Mr. Gao and Mr. Bu must have guessed the relationship between you and Chen Yongsi. They are just waiting for you to return to Zhao." Xiao Yu pondered. To tell the truth, he would not give up if he wanted to return it like this. After all, he had not tried what it was. Xiao Yu looked up at GE Shan and asked, "elder martial brother Ge, can you tell me where the route in this drawing leads to? I can sense that this drawing is related to some place in our college. " Ge Shan could not help but hold his breath. In his eyes, he showed a kind of fear. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3012 What GE Shan didn''t expect was that Xiao Yu was so sensitive to this kind of induction. Then Ge Shan gazed at Xiao Yu solemnly and said, "this drawing is related to a legend of the college. This legend involves hundreds of thousands of years or even before." Xiao Yu heard the words and moved his face: "isn''t it in the ancient times?" The so-called ancient times, there is no very specific concept, Xiao Yu also heard poor Qi said that, he had such an idea. The ancient monster like poor Qi is not evolved by blood. He is the only monster race in ancient times. For example, many of the monsters in the back come from combination, evolution, or atavism. Of course, it doesn''t mean that the monsters in ancient times must be very powerful. Just like the poor and strange, it is just the earth list, far less than the purple Qilin or the dragon clan, which Xiao Yu has been exposed to, which can already be called "divine beasts". Nine days of the world does not know how many years of history, and Xiao Yu can only be sure that the history of this world is far beyond his imagination, many things and existence he does not know are affecting all the creatures in this world. Ge Shan nodded, then shook his head, and said: "this matter involves a wide range, even the specific I do not know how many years, but the only thing that can be sure is that this drawing is indeed a road map, not only involving Cangling college, but also involving some monster in ancient times." "Some monster?" Xiao Yu is shocked. Is there a monster in Cangling college? "Very good?" "Well." "But even so, why put something so important in the library?" This is what Xiao Yu does not understand. From getting the drawing, he knew that the drawing was not simple, as if he had his own consciousness, and could actually absorb spiritual power. And such things, but Chen Yongsi to get, this is a coincidence? Or is it luck? The library is the place where Cangling college collects books. It is not a place outside where you can get any chance. In other words, Chen Yongsi was able to find the drawing, which proves the school''s children''s play to a certain extent? Ge Shan said: "you don''t know, this drawing has its own consciousness. If it is imprisoned by a powerful border or accepted by a strong one, the more rebellious it will be. So it needs to be placed in an ordinary and unimportant place, so that it can keep stable Xiao Yu felt very surprised, but he still asked, "do you mean that if you are taken away by the existence of the Master Chu Feng, the consciousness of this drawing will resist? What will happen? " Ge Shan''s eyes became dignified and said: "it is said that hundreds of years ago, the dean of that term sealed and kept the drawing, but later it caused the monster to attack, and the whole hospital was in a state of shock. The Dean knew that he had made mistakes, and immediately all his accomplishments were turned into a boundary, which frightened the monster. From then on, the drawings were kept in the library of the lower courtyard, even Bu Lao That kind of existence can''t be close. " Xiao Yu took a cold breath, and Ge Shan said it was amazing, but he could also tell that the secret involved in the drawing was not so big. Cangling college actually suppressed such a monster? And this monster is actually related to this drawing. The key is that the safekeeping of this drawing can not be approached by a person with certain strength, otherwise it will lead to a strong resistance of the drawing consciousness, which will arouse the monster. Ge Shan looked at Xiao Yu solemnly and said, "so, I advise you to return this drawing to the library, or I''m afraid that one day, this monster will be attracted out." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3013 There are other meanings in Ge Shan''s sentence, which is obviously the most optimistic about Xiao Yu''s talent potential. Xiao Yu''s cultivation at this time will not cause resistance to the drawing for the time being, but what will happen with the passage of time? Ge Shan has seen Xiao Yu''s strength with his own eyes, and he also believes that given a certain amount of time to Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu''s absolute height can be obtained. In this way, when that day comes, the resistance of the drawing will become more and more intense, which will lead to the rebellion of the monster together, which is what no one wants to see. Xiao Yu also believes what GE Shan said. Of course, he also believes that he has such a day. However, Ge Shan believed that Xiao Yu would never give up with his temperament, so he asked Xiao Yu to return it. Seeing Xiao Yu silent, Ge Shan looked more serious and dignified, and said, "Xiao Yu, listen to me. This monster is not what you and I can imagine. Even if it is the existence of the Dean, it is impossible to fight against it Xiao Yu thought for a while and finally said, "OK, I will return it to bu Lao after I go back." Although this decision is not Xiao Yu''s first thought, it is the best he can do under the balance. At first, he wanted to see what was on the drawing with adventure and exploration. But after hearing this, it was such a thing. It still involved the whole Cangling college. Even the president wanted to avoid the existence, which made him have to give up. If because of his own adventure, and let Cangling college appear some devastating blow, even make life, Xiao Yu heart will not be able to bear. If the monster is in other places, Xiao Yu may think about it, but in the college, it is not a matter of taking risks or not. Ge Shan finally breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "I know you have a strong desire to explore, but there are some things that you and I can not fight against now. After all, nine days is a big world, and there are a lot of things worth taking risks. " Xiao Yu nodded, and then Ge Shan''s voice turned. He looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Xiao Yu, it''s less than three months before the examination of the upper court. Although you have defeated Cen Guanli and are a student of the first college, I suggest that you come back to participate in the examination next year." Xiao Yu frowned slightly and said, "is it really so difficult for the upper court to assess?" Then, Ge Shan said solemnly: "yes, I know you are eager for strength, but you should have heard that it is very difficult for the upper court to pass the examination. It is very difficult for one or two of 100 people to pass the examination. At that time, I was young and energetic, and I went to the examination as the second hospital, but I failed in the end. And I was the easiest one ever Thinking of this, Ge Shan couldn''t help sighing: "it''s more and more difficult to pass the examination of the upper court, even if it''s Tianfu realm." "No matter how difficult it is, I will not miss this opportunity." Xiao Yu said heavily, his eyes still exuded the color of perseverance. For him, there is no difficulty that can not be overcome, as long as he has the heart. And even if it was to die, he would not hesitate. Ge Shan knew that Xiao Yu''s belief was so strong that he could not persuade him. He just said, "of course, I only suggested that. Because the examination of the upper house is not as simple as you think, those guys will not let you go easily "What do you mean?" Xiao Yu asked curiously. "You''ll know by the day of the assessment." Xiao Yu nodded, but did not continue to ask. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3014 At this time, his strength has reached the level of the first hospital. Chen Yongsi of that day was the third place of Ning Lun, but this kind of strength was just the bottom of the lower court. Tianyangjing is just below the middle level in courtyard a. the most powerful force in courtyard a is Tianfu realm. Therefore, when GE Shan was in the second courtyard, his strength was in Tianyang. Actually, he was very powerful. "This year, the lower court has a chance to enter the upper court. For those three guys, the other opportunities are relatively small. With your current accomplishments, you are only above the middle level in the first courtyard, so what you have to do is to accumulate strength. So, you should make good use of these months. " After Ge Shan''s advice, they immediately went to rest. There is a boundary between Xiao Yu and Ge Shan, so Cao Yuanzhong and Li Bowei can''t hear. After a night''s silence, a group of four people whirled around. Even when they arrived at the coordinates, they soon disappeared in the same place under Ge Shan''s casting. ¡­¡­ Cangling Academy''s array is still being repaired, of course, it is much better than when Xiao Yu came back from the demon star forest. However, in order to prevent mistakes, it is still the growing old leader who guards around the array. However, when the four came back, the eyes of the old grown-up flashed out of their essence. His eyes are directly staring at Xiao Yu, and his heart trembles. "Grow old." Ge Shan said hello. Growing up always knows that Geshan has chosen to go out for his own empire. Any person here, any day, wants to be transmitted out, he knows that. But now, growing old seems to have ignored Ge Shan and others, and Xiao Yu is the only one in the whole person''s sight. How long has it been? Less than a month''s time, but Xiao Yu''s breath at this time fluctuated, more profound than when he left! Even the nearby Ge Shan is inferior! Tianfu realm! Growing up, the old man was shocked. When Xiao Yu left, he coagulated the lunjing. Now it''s Tianfu. Isn''t this boy a freak? However, Xiao Yu didn''t notice the reaction of Changlao. He said hello to ge Shan and Changlao, and they immediately went to their residence. Of course, Ge Shan noticed the reaction of growing old and gave a bitter smile in his heart. "You didn''t encounter anything dangerous in it, did you?" Growth old looking at the way far away from the back, for a long time can not calm the mood. "Well, there were a lot of accidents, but the biggest one was him." Ge Shan looked at the far away figure and exclaimed. Immediately, Ge Shan also said hello and left with Li Bowei. Grow up old heart ponder. "The boy''s talent is terrible. I have to look at him." Growing old eyes with a dignified. It''s a good thing to show Xiao Yu''s talent, but it''s undeniable that growing up feels more and more a deep breath from Xiao Yu, which makes him feel different. That kind of feeling, it seems that the cloud is shrouded, but the cloud is changed into Xiao Yu, which is Mount Tai and the abyss, which is hard to touch and guess. The key is that people who are nameless and have no background can do so. This is a kind of uncertainty and a potential crisis. Moreover, even those demons, who can guarantee that they will leap from Ning Lun state to Tianfu state in a month? ¡­¡­ After returning to the college, Xiao Yu also recovered to his cultivation state. Everyone is very busy, everyone is working hard for their own cultivation, and everyone has no time to take care of others. Even though Xiao Yu''s performance before and after the beginning of school is shocking, who is willing to put all his energy and time on people who have nothing to do with him? Xiao Yu, who has been staying in the second world space, has also begun his new cultivation. "Open it for me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3015 In Xiao Yu''s heart, there was something like a filament flashing. In Xiao Yu''s roar, the filament seemed to have been opened by something. Suddenly, it burst into light, and immediately turned into a heart vein like a river. "It''s done!" Xiao Yu was overjoyed. He spent a full week in the outside world, which was a little more than two months in the second world space to open a "heart pulse". This heart vein connects Xiao Yu''s heart, just like a small river. The blood is turbulent in it, and this blood is the "power of martial law" from Wu Mingdian! "Sure enough, the first pulse is the most difficult! But as long as I become, my cultivation of wumingdian will come naturally. " Xiao Yu''s face showed a look of joy. His talent will grow stronger with more experience. If it is the past, if it is simply to open the first pulse, he must need the outside world for a month. Xiao Yu also spent a lot of time just like when he first began to practice futu tower. Even as far as his current Sutra formula is concerned, he is still practicing constantly and has not fully understood it. What Xiao Yu didn''t know was that he was lucky, because it took three years for King Wuming to open his first heart pulse when he was practicing Wuming Scripture, but it took Xiao Yu only two months. What you should know is that the king of Wu Ming began to practice in Tianfu. He got the Wuming Scripture because of chance, so he turned to the road of martial arts. "After opening the first heart pulse, my strength is equivalent to the cultivation of opening a chakra." Xiao Yu exclaimed. In other words, if you open the first heart pulse, your strength is equivalent to the lowest level in the higher plane, the chakra state, or a chakra. Xiao Yu is equivalent to the original king of Wu Ming. How much perseverance does it take to start from scratch if he starts to practice again with his originally high level of strength? Even if the king of the underworld cultivates the wumingdian at the same time as the previous practice, both of them coexist, but in this way, the distribution of time and energy is bound to be uneven. Therefore, we must abandon one of the cultivation methods and concentrate on starting from scratch. What many people often don''t do. Not many people are willing to give up what they have now, to pursue the unknown, because things in this position may not reach their height, and may hit the ground and break blood. Only those who are indomitable, not afraid of difficulties and dangers, great perseverance, and strong faith can be able to go one way with one heart. Of course, Xiao Yu is lucky, because in addition to the wumingdian, he also has the method of physical cultivation such as dragon swallowing Qi, and other cards. Moreover, he can also be dual-purpose, which is Xiao Yu''s again. The power of blood was hidden and could only be put down temporarily. Therefore, Xiao Yu devoted himself to cultivating the body and a new method of martial arts cultivation, which was enough. Because of a more practice method, Xiao Yu had little time to rest and attend classes. A week later, Xiao Yu''s heart, there is a thick river like blood. "Second heart pulse!" Xiao Yuqi discovered in a strange place that after opening his second heart pulse, the breath level of that kind of power reaches the level of chakra state of opening the first pulse. "So it is. The number of heart veins is not equal to the ordinary level realm." Xiao Yu also thought that every additional heart pulse was equivalent to a level upgrade on the realm level, which was not the case. And it was not until he opened the third heart pulse that the strength of the martial arts power was equal to that of opening two chakras. Xiao Yu also gradually knew some of the strength of Wu Mingdian, and said in his heart: "no matter, it doesn''t affect. As long as I open more heart veins, the stronger my strength will be." On this day, Xiao Yu got a good news, that is, Hao Xuan was lecturing in the array class, and he was talking about a third grade array. "Listen." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3016 As a matter of fact, Xiao Yu is not a spiritual teacher who is admitted to the examination of the lower court in a strict sense. In the second world space of Yunshui Yao, he was baptized by Yunshui Yao, and his soul was successfully baptized, so that he got the realm of human spirit Master. However, in the classroom of the college, there are observers. Naturally, Xiao Yu went to Hao Xuan''s array class as an auditor. There are different ways of soul baptism in the world. Naturally, the method of soul baptism in the five shrines is recognized and respected by the students of Cangling college. Therefore, Xiao Yu is baptized outside. To a certain extent, he is not welcome. In the eyes of these soul practitioners, Xiao Yu is not in the stream and is underestimated. Even though the communication between the three hospitals shocked a lot of people, it was still not enough to let those with strong talent think highly of Xiao Yu. After all, the strength of Cen Guanli that Xiao Yu defeated at that time was just the bottom of the first courtyard. They looked down on the fourth place of a condensation wheel. On the classroom, is a very spacious house, the classroom is not many people, also about 20 people. There are few soul practitioners. In addition, alchemy, weapon refining and array are even less. Before the class started, Xiao Yu found a seat in the corner and sat down. At this time, some people in the crowd suddenly noticed Xiao Yu. "Brother Xuan, look, it''s the boy." At this time, a young man in yellow winked at the handsome man beside him. This handsome man is the state lingxuan, the only one to choose the array from the imperial examination. Before Zhou lingxuan took part in the examination of the lower house, he was considered to be highly gifted and famous. Only in a small assessment, under Tutsi''s surprise inspection, Zhou lingxuan showed less talent than Xiao Yu, and was compared by Xiao Yu. Therefore, in this session, Zhou lingxuan is a new person, is the only new person. However, Zhou lingxuan''s talent is really very powerful. In a few months, he was promoted from the human spirit Master to the Earth Spirit master, and even the third grade array could be displayed. What we should know is that the soul realm of the human spirit Master can only display the first grade array and the second grade array, and can display the second grade array, which is equivalent to the cultivation of Tianyang realm. This is also why the array of power, a first-class array, only has the greatest effect on condensing lunjing, but its increasing effect on Tianyang realm has begun to weaken. Because the cultivation of Tianyang realm is comparable to the second class array. If the Sanpin array can be used, it will be as powerful as Tianfu. Zhou lingxuan, with his strong talent, was able to promote to the earth spirit Master in such a short time, which is to some extent thanks to Xiao Yu''s stimulation. Therefore, seeing Xiao Yu this time, his eyes became very disdainful. Xiao Yu is a double practitioner, and the whole house of Commons knows it. However, it is because of the double practice that they are despised by their soul practitioners. How to say, double cultivation takes a lot of time to take into account both. Xiao Yu was brilliant in the exchange of the house of Commons, and his strength was eye opening. In this way, he must have put all his time on the cultivation of spiritual power. How could he still give consideration to his soul? The earth spirit Master already exists in the lower courtyard, and Zhou lingxuan is confident. If he has a chance to compare the array, he will not be inferior to Xiao Yu. After all, Xiao Yu only used the array in the communication of the house of Commons at that time! Soon Hao Xuan came in. As soon as he came in, the intermediate lecturer found a familiar figure under his soul scanning. His eyes flashed with surprise. Hao Xuan looks at Xiao Yu. The latter nods to Hao Xuan, saying hello. Zhou lingxuan next to the yellow youth whispered: "I heard that teacher Hao in the past very much valued that boy." This matter state Ling Xuan how can not know, he cold hum a, did not speak. "Well, everyone, today I''m going to talk about a third class array called" rain and fog formation. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3017 The library of Cangling college has many methods of breathing, spirituality, alchemy and refining tools, and of course, arrays. The five shrines have been able to stand for such a long time, in addition to the vast details of cultivation methods, there are also experienced lecturers. Naturally, these lecturers are preaching and learning to solve their puzzles. It is much better to have a good teacher lead them into the door, which is much better than their own random bumping. At least, they can take a lot of detours. Therefore, even some peerless talents can not ignore the teacher as a guide, but those who are stronger in big families and powerful forces can guide their own family disciples. As an intermediate lecturer, Hao Xuan is not as good as a celestial master, but he is also an outstanding one among the Earth Spirit masters. For example, although Zhou lingxuan is also a spirit Master, but the spirit Master is a big realm. At most, Zhou lingxuan can display the third grade array, but Hao Xuan has been able to condense the fourth grade array. Don''t underestimate that there is only one array level difference. If it is converted into ordinary cultivation realm, it is a big difference. But often, a big realm still has many small realms! Hao Xuanyi spoke, and the whole audience was quiet. "I have read this rain fog array in the library. It seems to say that we should disperse the power of soul into rain and fog. Fog is responsible for confusing each other, and rain is responsible for attacking. It is a magic killing array." Someone whispered. "Yes, but this magic killing array is very difficult in the third class array. The reason is that after using this array, you should first disperse your whole soul in the whole array, and then condense the illusion of rain and fog. At the same time, the fantasy of rain should be turned into an attack array. The depiction of these steps alone will consume a lot of mind and spirit. " In class, some people are surprised, others are eager to try. The array itself needs strong control power, the power to control the soul, and then act on the other party''s consciousness to form an array. Generally speaking, the magic killing array contains the magic array and the killing array, so it requires more consumption and control of soul power because it involves changes. Xiao Yu also used the so-called magic killing array in the lower plane. However, with the improvement of the level of soul, although there will be a similar feeling, but the consumption of soul power is greater, the difficulty of depiction is also greater, and the requirement of controlling the power of soul is also greater. Therefore, in this case, we must abandon everything in the past, start learning again, and accept with a "empty" state, so that we can accept new things as quickly as possible. Looking at the various expressions of the people below, Hao Xuan couldn''t help looking at the man in the corner. He found that Xiao Yu''s eyes unexpectedly showed a calm state without too much waves. Xiao Yuyue is like this, which makes Hao Xuan interested in Xiao Yu. After all, he was very good-looking at this boy at the beginning! Hao Xuan said calmly: "yes, you must also know the difficulties of the rain fog array. In order to let you have a better experience, next, I''ll play a game with you." As soon as the voice fell, the whole audience was a little surprised. Of course, they also knew that the so-called game was just to let them better understand the array. After a while, the power of his soul shrouded the whole class. Then, a hazy mist began to appear in the classroom. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3018 Feeling this powerful power of soul, Xiao Yu was surprised. Because of such a third class array, he felt a sense of powerlessness. "The strength of this array can at least be comparable to that of the five levels of Tianfu realm!" Xiao Yu was amazed. Of course, he knew that this was just Hao Xuan''s casual display, and he didn''t go all out. If he did his best, how powerful would it be? Soon, people are in a kind of hazy state, completely like being in the rain and fog, even the people around are unable to sense. As if only Xiao Yu was left in this hazy world. What makes Xiao Yu feel strange is that Hao Xuan''s figure has disappeared! Xiao Yu can only see some vague shadows, which are the people in the classroom. Because Hao Xuan was pushing the array, so it was on so many people that they naturally fell into the same array. "Is this a group magic killing array?" In the hazy crowd, someone took a deep breath and marveled. What is the so-called "soul killing array" which needs two people? After all, in the case of one-to-one combat, even if the activation array is just sitting on one person, how can it reach such a level? Cangling college is indeed the existence of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon! You should know that Hao Xuan is just an intermediate lecturer! In the upper court, there are senior lecturers like Bu Yun, and the stronger leader of the peak, the president. After a while, in the hazy atmosphere, there was a dense drizzle. The drizzle made the misty air colder and weirder. People felt their hair and clothes were wet. This is not really wet, this is the feeling of the soul, but this kind of wet, is so real. Of course, all the people present are not novice array practitioners, so they are not surprised at such a scene. All the people seemed more excited, thinking that they knew that this was not a fight, it was just a demonstration, not to mention, Hao Xuan said it was a game. Then, Hao Xuan''s voice sounded in all directions -- "this game is very simple. Let''s play a game of an eagle catching a chicken, but this eagle is not me, but you." Everyone was puzzled. Hao Xuan''s voice then came and said, "it means that every one of you is an eagle, and the chicken is someone else. Wait a minute, I will change the array. Each of you is a sword, and your opponents will hide in the rain and fog array. As long as the one who survives is the winner for a long time. " Hao Xuan said that, for the soul cultivation, they soon understood. Hao Xuan means that all people''s consciousness will turn into a sword, and then the other people they see will blend into the rain and fog formation, and then they will "hunt" their opponents. Hao Xuan then said: "the purpose of this game is to make you feel the rain and fog formation better. On the way of hunting, you will have a deeper understanding of the array, which can help you master the array. The longer you stay, the better it will be for you, because all my understanding of this array is in it. " Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. He understood what Hao Xuan was saying. Hao Xuan created such an environment based on his own soul power, so that they could understand the mystery of the rain and fog array. What we should know is that the rain fog array has been understood by Hao Xuan and has been integrated into Hao Xuan''s soul. Therefore, the longer we stay, or the final winner, will unconsciously accept Hao Xuan''s direct soul to soul dialogue. This is a kind of soul teaching array in disguise! In many cases, the master leads them in and cultivates himself. Hao Xuan has already taught them the three level array to the greatest extent. "Well, I''m just going to say one rule, no team building, no soul damage, start!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3019 As soon as Hao Xuan''s voice dropped, all of us felt that their soul had a strange fluctuation. However, Xiao Yu found that his hands and feet seemed to have disappeared, and then his body began to float. After a careful look at it, he found that the rain around him began to agglomerate on him, turning into a rain sword immediately! Such a change makes Xiao Yu feel the broad and profound soul and fantastic. But soon, Xiao Yu has found that there are many powerful breath ahead. But the breath was too complex to recognize. At this time, a sharp breath rushed towards him. Xiao Yu was startled and rushed to another direction. "Whew!" All of a sudden, Xiao Yu felt cold all over his body. Of course, this is not a real attack, just because the feeling of this soul array is the same as the real one. Just now, if he avoided adagio, he had to be "killed"! In this way, they will come out early and end the game ahead of time. "Whew!" Who knows, when Xiao Yu''s rain sword just floated down, there was a sound of breaking wind, which made Xiao Yu feel like an enemy. But Xiao Yu himself is not a cowardly and evasive character, he is directly to meet the difficulties, and this breath together. "Keng!" Xiao Yu suddenly felt pain all over his body, as if a piece of meat had fallen off his body. The tingling pain went deep into his soul. Obviously, the breath touched Xiao Yu, but the shock was smaller than Xiao Yu. But it killed Xiao Yu again. "No hard touch!" The strength of each other''s breath is greater than that of himself, but it is difficult to distinguish the most real direction from the misty rain and fog. Xiao Yu immediately turns around and flies away. As soon as he flew away, there was also a breath that killed him. Xiao Yu was surprised and immediately understood what was going on. "So it is. They specially target people with weak soul state!" Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and his heart was full of awe. I was the first time to listen to the array course. Naturally, I couldn''t compare with them. However, they have been studying in the college, and their soul state is higher than Xiao Yu. They are quick and quick to integrate. Therefore, they are unprepared. And they specially look for weak breath people to deal with, it is obvious that they are targeting Xiao Yu! After all, Xiao Yu is a teacher of human spirit, and he is easily watched. What''s more, before entering the classroom, Xiao Yu had already sensed that the breath of all the people here is much stronger than him. "I didn''t expect that my first lecture was to enter the slaughterhouse." Xiao Yu is speechless and helpless. He has tried such a thing once. It''s like that he went to the class before the examination of the lower house on that day. Unexpectedly, he suddenly met the peak master tuxi of the array Lingfeng and gave himself a small test. And that small test was directly related to the examination of the house of Commons. At that time, it directly eliminated a large number of people. And this time, too. However, Xiao Yu is not a willing person, especially when he knows that the third grade array is so powerful, he even wants to understand it. "You look down on me!" Xiao Yu snorted coldly. Although he was a human spirit teacher, his soul consciousness showed an open and ethereal attitude from the beginning to the present, because he only came to learn, so he did not have to arm himself. But this time, these guys actually want to take him to the knife, he how to resist. Xiao Yu''s mind moved, and then his whole soul, which was originally quiet and suspended, began to vibrate. Then, the surging power of soul was instilled into his mind, and the rain sword transformed by Xiao Yu''s consciousness suddenly soared an inch. "Keng! Bang Xiao Yu urged his own consciousness and opened his mind. The breath of killing himself was destroyed by himself. At this time, in the classroom, all the people are closed their eyes and enter the state of illusion. However, Hao Xuan can draw out his consciousness and know what is happening outside. "Good boy, the strength is hidden ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3020 Hao Xuan suddenly felt a surprise. When he first entered the door, he thought Xiao Yu was still in the soul realm of human spirit Master. After all, when the exchange meeting of the third Academy of Sciences was held, Xiao Yu urged out a class of array. Just now his consciousness was swept away, and he could not escape his perception. But now Xiao Yu''s soul state is beyond the level of human spirit Master. "Well, the power of the boy''s soul is so pure." Hao Xuan felt it carefully and found that although Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm was not very high, his soul breath was as pure as water. This kind of purity makes people feel very comfortable in the clear river water. Even their own soul is in a state of pure spirit. Even Hao Xuan himself had never felt such a pure soul breath. He could not help but pay more attention to Xiao Yu. Back to the array. Xiao Yu''s soul began to converge, the surging soul strength began to condense, and his rain sword became more fierce. After the two breath was destroyed, two people opened their eyes in class. "Damn it!" Obviously, after their soul rain swords were killed, they also came out of the array. Their eyes were staring at the figure in the corner with fear and shock. As the saying goes, "if you don''t fly, you''ll have to fly. If you don''t sing, you''ll have to do it." Xiao Yu''s sudden outburst of spiritual cultivation made them feel shocked. Of course, the spiritual realm of the two men is just the level of human spirit Master. They only feel the weakness of Xiao Yu''s soul breath, so they deal with Xiao Yu. In the classroom, there were less than 20 people, and these ten people were gathering their minds in pursuit of their prey. Although Xiao Yu''s rain sword is very powerful, he always comes back to say that his spiritual realm is not high, which is not better than that of human spirit masters at most. This level is bound to become the targets pursued by those Earth Spirit masters. However, in this rain and fog formation, Xiao Yu felt three relatively strong and fierce breath, these three are the level of the spirit Master, and the most powerful one, with a familiar breath, is the state lingxuan. "Keng Keng Keng!" In the hazy rain and fog, the sound of weapons collision sounded one after another, and the powerful soul wave constantly vibrated out. Most of the time, Xiao Yu chose to escape. The so-called escape was to flee to the edge of the rain and fog formation. Of course, he seldom took the initiative to attack. But inevitably, some of the Yu Jian''s speed is faster than him, and his attack power is stronger than him. Xiao Yu can''t escape in speed, and can only face up. Xiao Yu''s soul level can only be regarded as medium in this class, but there is a very pure breath in his soul, which can not be easily underestimated. The eighteen soul breath, soon only nine left, including Xiao Yu. The nine soul rain swords are suspended in the air one after another. The sword tips of the rain swords stare at the opponents around them, and no one dares to launch them easily. The hazy battle of rain and fog has become a silent battlefield without gunsmoke. In this battlefield, whoever can survive is the final winner. "Whew!" As expected, some people couldn''t help it. One of the rain swords killed Xiao Yu first. Persimmon special soft pinch, this time, three rain swords rush over at the same time, Xiao Yu is attacked on three sides! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3021 Among them, Xiao Yu''s sword with nine handles is the weakest, so it can be said that the sword with nine handles is the weakest. But I didn''t expect that this time, three people besieged at the same time, which made Xiao Yu feel awe stricken. Of course, everyone is for their own better understanding of the array, so no one can be merciful. "The boy is in danger." Hao Xuan narrowed his eyes and nodded slightly. He wanted to see how Xiao Yu resisted it. After all, three rain swords came at the same time, which was not a good sign. Seeing the three rain swords flying, Xiao Yu felt as if he were facing a great enemy. He felt that the spiritual cultivation of the three men was also a human spirit Master, which was roughly equivalent to the cultivation level of Tianyang realm. At this time, I saw the soul of Xiao Yu, suddenly a group of light burst out, this light group is the soul of Mosu river. This light seems to be emitted from the bottom of the sea, which makes Xiao Yu''s whole soul bright. Yes, Xiao Yu can borrow the soul power of mosuhe''s soul. "Boom Xiao Yu''s rain sword once again radiated a bright light. "Whew, whew!" The sharp light of the rain sword is extremely fierce in the rain and fog array, but the three rain swords are wiped out by Xiao Yu. "How could it be?" In class, it was three people who opened their eyes again. Their eyes were incredible. They were also looking at the corner of the closed eye person at the same time. "This kid..." The three men were pale. It was just a kind of external additional soul power! "Good boy, I didn''t expect such an adventure!" Hao Xuan''s eyes glowed with brilliance. Although there was not a lot of sudden soul power just now, he obviously felt that the realm was higher than him. I don''t know how many levels! Even higher than Tutsi''s soul realm! Thinking of this, he looked at Xiao Yu with an incredible look. What kind of adventure does this kid have? How big is his soul talent? When Xiao Yu just burst out the power of soul, the other people in the whole rain fog formation were surprised. Hao Xuan can sense it, so can they. "How can you..." And one of the brightest rain swords, issued a kind of buzzing sound, this rain sword, is the state lingxuan. Zhou lingxuan''s heart trembled. Just now, he had been paying attention to Xiao Yu''s movements. Moreover, on that day in class, he and Xiao Yu were in a competition. He was familiar with Xiao Yu''s soul. And he didn''t mean to. In Zhou lingxuan''s opinion, to kill Xiao Yu''s rain sword is like killing a chicken with an ox knife. You don''t have to do it yourself. However, twice, Xiao Yu broke out two times, which surprised him, which was really beyond his expectation. Especially this time, Xiao Yu suddenly burst out of the additional power of soul, which moved the state lingxuan. But then, a puzzling scene appeared, but it could be seen that the light on Xiao Yu''s rain sword began to disappear and recover to its original state. The so-called initial state is Xiao Yu''s most real state of soul. "I see! It turns out to be a bright future! " Zhou lingxuan sneered in his heart. He said why Xiao Yu could suddenly burst out such a strong power of soul, which turned out to be a flash in the pan! In addition to Xiao Yu, there are five rain swords left. At this time, the sword tips of the five rain swords point to Xiao Yu at the same time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3022 Xiao Yu''s heart sank slightly. These guys, with a sharp heart, began to attack themselves together! Xiao Yu actually knows that mosuhe''s soul power can only be borrowed a little, but also through the medium of Tianmu branch. It is only because he is connected with the heavenly branches, but it is impossible for him to use this power forever. However, Tianmu tree branches also need energy to nourish them. Naturally, the power of soul can not be excessively stimulated. Of course, Xiao Yu does not have the ability to directly motivate the spirit of the divine master. What''s more, Xiao Yu is a person who doesn''t like to borrow external forces. The power of soul he borrowed just now is also a helpless move in a hurry. After that, there will be dependence. However, at this moment, the five rain swords are aimed at himself at the same time, which makes his pressure increase greatly. In fact, Xiao Yu can withdraw from the rain fog formation, but he can''t. The soul consciousness turns into rain sword, which is shrouded by the rain fog array at any time. Unconsciously, Xiao Yu has been feeling this array. In addition, in the battle between his own consciousness and the soul rain sword of his opponent, Xiao Yu is constantly understanding and improving the array. Therefore, Xiao Yu will not give up easily. But with Xiao Yu''s present state, he can take very few things. "Whew!" Who knows, before Xiao Yu has more actions, the rest of the five rain swords are moving towards Xiao Yu at the same time. Xiao Yu is as close to the earth, his consciousness is locked and he can hardly move. Hao Xuan sighed at the scene. "A big tree catches the wind." Just now, when Xiao Yu''s soul power was submerged, he also felt it. Obviously, it was not his own strength. Since it is not our own strength, it can not be used for a long time. But now, Xiao Yu has found hostility because of this, which is also very normal. "Hum! This kid deserves it! It turned out to be just a heresy "I said that a person''s spiritual realm is not as high as I am. How can you kill me? It''s just borrowing external forces." Those who were "killed" by Xiao Yu were sneering. Their consciousness is "destroyed", but they can still watch what happens in the array as spectators. After all, Hao Xuan''s performance was not a closed state, but an open one. Feeling that the five rain swords were killing him, Xiao Yu''s whole soul felt unprecedented crisis and dignity. Although this kind of killing intention has no influence on his soul, the kind of crisis makes Xiao Yu''s rebellious consciousness in his soul become very strong. Although Xiao Yu was really slack in soul cultivation after he came to the higher level, he was indomitable. In addition, starting from the cultivation of spirit and soul and the awakening of soul talent, Xiao Yu''s soul realm and soul cultivation method were all in the same level and in the best condition among his peers. On the array, Xiao Yu has always been proud of the existence of the same level in the high mountains. However, when he came to the college, he met more talented people, and he also met two divine masters, tuxi and mosuhe, Yunshui Yao, who was a celestial master, and a terrestrial spirit Master like Hao Xuan. Xiao Yu felt that he was small, so he wanted to improve his soul. In his heart, he is struggling, is unwilling to fall behind, and this moment, such a small feeling, let him very uncomfortable. Just when Xiao Yu felt that he was about to be killed, suddenly, a faint light began to diffuse in the sea of Xiao Yu''s soul. This time, it is not the power of mosuhe''s soul, but Xiao Yu''s own soul is rising. "Buzz!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3023 Who knows, in Xiao Yu''s soul ocean, actually has a kind of flame to start to burn. "This..." Even Xiao Yu was surprised. How could there be a flame burning? He was shocked by the fact that he had no consciousness at all. However, looking at the flame, Xiao Yu''s mind suddenly flashed out a picture. "Sky burning magic array!" Xiao Yu remembered that when she was in the second world space of Yunshui Yao, she used the sky burning magic array to help her baptize her soul. At that time, his soul was almost burned out, but fortunately, he finally survived. But this kind of flame breath, of course, is not true, it is just a kind of illusion, but this kind of fantasy actually acts on his soul, that kind of feeling is extremely real. In other words, is this the aftereffect of Tianfen magic array? At this time, poor Qi opened his mouth and said: "boy, let me tell you, it is that woman planted an opportunity in your soul. This opportunity needs you to be in danger and in a state of dying before it can be excited. Unexpectedly, it is opened to this extent." When Xiao Yu heard the speech, he understood it immediately. It means that when yunshuiyao helped himself to baptize his soul, he actually attached something similar to chance. Only in times of crisis, or in some extreme circumstances, can it be inspired! Now, he felt humiliation and unwillingness in his soul. The gesture of striving, upward and resisting made him trigger the opportunity of yunshuiyao. All of a sudden, the flame began to burn violently. This burning did not make Xiao Yu feel the heartbreaking pain. Instead, it made the chaotic state in the ocean of his soul suddenly clear up. The promotion of the soul realm is a process of constantly clearing away the chaos in the soul, and then making ourselves see more clearly about ourselves and the world. The flame under the cloud water Yao is to help Xiao Yu clean up the turbid state in his soul and further improve his soul realm. Above the classroom. "What is that smell?" Those who have been "killed" are startled. A powerful wave of soul spreads out. When they feel the source of the breath of the power of the soul, they tremble all over. "How could it be that The boy Hao Xuan couldn''t help but move. This kind of spiritual power was enhanced, and that kind of breath increased. This is the improvement of soul realm! One of them exclaimed, "this Isn''t this the change state of the soul state of the human spirit Master promoted to the Earth Spirit master In the classroom, more than ten people were suddenly shocked and rushed to a state of shock. In this state, it has broken through!? However, some people snorted: "even if it breaks through, there are three goblins in it, and there is a state lingxuan. No matter how strong he is, can he still fight against three and two masters at the same time?" "Yes. And at this juncture of breakthrough, the power of his soul is not stable, so it is even more impossible to resist. " Although Xiao Yu''s breakthrough in this critical situation is surprising, but how to say, under the situation of the first World War five, Xiao Yu has no chance of winning. Many people have a look of jealousy and indifference in their eyes. It is very difficult to improve the level of soul, especially from human spirit teacher to Earth Spirit teacher, Earth Spirit teacher to heaven spirit Master. But Xiao Yu can break through so easily, which is really unacceptable and eye watering. Hao Xuan stares at Xiao Yu''s rain sword. To be honest, he is not very optimistic about Xiao Yu, but he doesn''t know why. The shaking rain sword seems to show Xiao Yu''s unwillingness. He seems to be looking forward to it. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3024 Back in the rain sword array, the sudden improvement of Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm shocked the five people. The color of jealousy in the heart of Zhou lingxuan is more intense. How can this boy have such a good chance! This kind of Epiphany, under the extremely dangerous situation breakthrough condition, but may encounter cannot ask for! In the hazy rain and fog formation, Xiao Yu''s rain sword soared to two meters again, which was about the same size as three of them. Because the three rain swords are the realm of the Earth Spirit master. But two of the rain swords are going to be more monotonous. When they see Xiao Yu''s rain sword, they have a sign of retreating. After all, Xiao Yugang only broke out twice. Who knows if there will be a sudden abnormal sound? Sure enough, two rain swords seem to want to escape, but how could Xiao Yu be defeated by them? Xiao Yu is no longer passive, but takes the initiative to attack. "Whew!" The sword formed by rain and fog brings out a set of dark shadows in the hazy fog, which is immediately cut down in the sky. The opponent''s rain sword was cut into two sections on the spot, and then disappeared. The other rain sword ran away, but Xiao Yu ran after him and directly pierced the rain sword into raindrops. Two thunder and lightning strikes shocked Xiao Yu''s spirit, and the remaining three rain swords began to float. The three are all earth masters. They all feel Xiao Yu''s divine power and dare not go further. State Ling Xuan heart angry, his soul sea suddenly spread a trace of soul wave to the other two people''s minds. "The three of us will go up together and destroy his soul!" Of course, this is a method of soul transmission, but it is against the rules and is not allowed. Because soul transmission is a very secret existence. At the beginning, Hao Xuan said at the beginning that he could not hurt the soul of the other party, and could not form a team, which was to prevent such a situation. After all, no matter how to say, the soul is as fragile as an egg, and it is impossible for him to completely control the whole court, which requires people''s self-control. But Hao Xuan seems to think too simple. In other words, Hao Xuan underestimated human nature and his jealousy ability. Zhou lingxuan secretly spread the voice, using the method of isolation, the other two people moved, they naturally recognized the voice. But they immediately hesitated. Because what they are doing now is to attack with the power of the soul! This has been divorced from the array game itself! All of them are in their own magic killing array, and all of them are their enemies. In this array state, their killing each other will not cause substantial damage. However, there is an exception, that is, the "United soul state". If the souls of the three of them are connected with each other and then applied to Xiao Yu''s soul, it is equivalent to that the four of them enter another array, and they can create a substantial state to Xiao Yu. Because if they do that, they will be independent and will no longer be controlled by Hao Xuan! "What are you hesitating about? Do you see the talent of this boy? If you don''t hurt his soul, you can''t touch the spirit peak in the future State Ling Xuan deep voice said. The whole college hopes to be under the five main peaks, not to mention they are array practitioners? All of them are Earth Spirit masters, and all of them are gifted children of their families. Of course, they are not willing to take such risks. "Zhou lingxuan, do you know what the consequences are if you hit this boy hard? Yes, we will all be punished! The worst will be expelled from the college! " One of them said coldly. It is impossible to fight each other inside the college, especially in this kind of classroom. Hao Xuan has said that he can''t hurt each other''s soul. If they still do this, they will violate the rules of the college. "I am responsible for all the consequences! You just need to help me! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3025 Jealousy, will make people lose the square inch, will also make people even can not imagine the consequences. Zhou lingxuan is like this. Since childhood, he had outstanding talent and soul talent, and was full of hope to enter Cangling college. But before the examination, he was compared by a so-called person from the lower level. In that small test, Zhou lingxuan was not favored by tuxi. In the exchange conference, Xiao Yu once again felt an accident by virtue of his strength, and he was baptized successfully and became a spiritual master! Zhou lingxuan was unwilling to do so. After several months of hard work, he finally reached the spiritual realm of the Earth Spirit master. But in the rain and fog formation just now, Xiao Yu made people feel surprised again and again, which was beyond everyone''s imagination, and also took the opportunity to break through to the spirit Master! This kind of soul talent is really shocking. Zhou lingxuan finally can''t sit still. He knows that if Xiao Yu is in the same college, his natural strength will be compared. That kind of jealousy, let him lose his reason, anyway, there is Xiao Yu in, can''t have him! Another person was so encouraged by the state lingxuan, immediately lost the square inch. As soon as they gritted their teeth, they agreed. Zhou lingxuan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and then he took the initiative to urge the soul to link up the souls of the other two people. Immediately, the three people worked together at the same time. How strong the soul strength of the three people gathered together? Their soul power was sent out and covered Xiao Yu''s rain sword. Of course, Xiao Yu doesn''t know what idea Zhou lingxuan is up to. But when the three people get together at the same time and cover themselves up, at this moment, he seems to find himself in a formation again. "In formation!" This kind of feeling really makes Xiao Yu feel a kind of familiar. Isn''t this the time to condense the array again? "They''re going to join hands against me!" Xiao Yu''s heart sank, and he soon realized that the three men should join hands to deal with themselves! This so-called to deal with themselves, is beyond the scope of the game, that will die! Hao Xuan suddenly felt something was wrong. He was absorbed in his array and found that there were three breath that seemed to be separated from his array. Their own array is for everyone to display, but now, the three breath form a whole, although in their own array, but already have their own independent state. "In formation!" Hao Xuan was shocked and angry. His eyes and heart sank. He found out who these three breath were. They were the three spirit masters headed by Zhou lingxuan. In this class, the soul and cultivation of these three people are the strongest. What he didn''t expect was that they would dare to violate their own regulations and spontaneously form a battle in battle! Hao Xuan was most afraid of this situation. He might have thought highly of these people''s consciousness and thought that they would not openly disobey the orders of the college. Unexpectedly, he was wrong. "No! It''s four! Xiao Yu has been put into the array. " This makes Hao Xuan feel a little angry. Zhou lingxuan obviously wants to deal with Xiao Yu! "These guys, do you really think that my words are in the wind?" Hao Xuanxin''s hair is cold. He seems to be good at talking, but he hates this kind of harmful behavior. In addition, Xiao Yu is the person he is optimistic about in his heart. Now Xiao Yu is facing such a situation, how can he stand idly by? He was about to stop it, but he thought about it, and his eyes were a little somber. "Xiao Yu must know that he is in the array. It''s better to see what resistance Xiao Yu has. If it doesn''t work, I''ll do it again." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3026 Xiao Yu shocked Hao Xuan again and again. Although he knew that Xiao Yu had no chance of winning in the face of three better than him, he still wanted to see what cards Xiao Yu had. After all, in this situation, the most able to stimulate a person''s natural potential. Although Xiao Yu is from the house of Commons, his fame is really too big. Everyone knows that Xiao Yu has no background, but they know that Xiao Yu was brought in by the east gate of Chu. Because of this, many people began to pay attention to Xiao Yu, and Hao Xuan was no exception. But in order to prevent accidents, his soul power has begun to condense. Once Xiao Yu is in danger, he will take the first step. Xiao Yu looks at the three rain swords in front of him, his eyes are very gloomy. His eyes, staring at the longest and largest shining rain sword, said in a deep voice: "Zhou lingxuan, I know it''s you. I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to target me?" Zhou lingxuan''s voice rang out in this array. He sneered and said, "Xiao Yu, I''ve seen you for a long time. If I get a chance this time, I''ll kill you!" "Aren''t you afraid to be expelled from college? It''s against the rules of the academy to fight in private. " Xiao Yu said coldly. "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhou lingxuan disdains to say: "I just hurt your soul, and I am not a murderer. The punishment hall punishes me at most. With my soul talent, I believe that the master tut will open the door." There are few soul practitioners. Zhou lingxuan''s soul talent has reached the level of heaven. This kind of soul level will naturally make the college as a seedling and focus on cultivation. As long as you don''t kill people, the punishment hall will be lenient. But this kind of soul trauma is fatal and almost irreparable. "If you two think clearly, I''m afraid that you will not only help the tyrants, but also set fire to themselves." Xiao Yu said coldly to the two rain swords. Sure enough, the two rain swords trembled slightly. Obviously, they knew that they had violated Hao Xuan''s regulations. Hao Xuan would report to the police and punish them. Zhou lingxuan immediately drank: "don''t be affected by this boy, you have no retreat now! I will take all the responsibility on me At the critical moment, the state Ling Xuan so stimulated, the two people will no longer hesitate. The three rain swords point to Xiao Yu at the same time. The misty rain makes the formation more gloomy and cold. "Kill!" With Zhou lingxuan''s voice falling, the three rain swords directly penetrated the rain and fog and stabbed Xiao Yu. The whole space is filled with an extremely cold killing intention, which is to kill Xiao Yu with the most powerful killing opportunity of Zhou lingxuan. The three Earth Spirit masters, this kind of pressure is really very big, Xiao Yu''s anger color can be imagined. He knows very well, three goblins! If you really want to bump into it, your soul foundation will definitely be seriously damaged, even irreversible and irreparable. The rest of the class, seeing this scene, was just ordinary. They only knew that the remaining three goblins were jointly attacking Xiao Yu, as if they had a tacit understanding. And how do they know, of course, this is not because they have a tacit understanding, but because they have discussed it in the first place! Hao Xuan also began to get nervous. Even if his soul was slightly injured, it would cause great consequences. Therefore, he must pinch it to the right place. "You look down on me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3027 Xiao Yu''s heart a Lin, a kind of killing opportunity is born spontaneously. Opportunity, he has given them, but they do not cherish it, so Xiao Yu can only use his own method. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s rain sword suddenly burned up, and the bear''s fire was burning on the rain sword, which immediately made the hazy rain fog array extremely hot. For a moment, the sea of fire devoured the whole array, and the three rain swords seemed to be in the sea of fire. "How could that happen?" Three people''s facial expression crazy changes, especially state lingxuan. In other words, Xiaoyu''s array was destroyed! "No way! It can''t be... " Zhou lingxuan was completely shocked. His soul realm is higher than Xiao Yu. How can his array be broken easily! "Nothing is impossible. You have no idea what you are facing." Xiao Yu said with a sneer. Hao Xuan naturally felt the breath fluctuation of the fire in the array. The fluctuation intensity was very strong, which made him feel like a trance. Although his rain and fog formation contains the sea of fire, even he can''t feel the level of this array. All he knows is that Xiao Yu is going to resist! Suddenly, the three rain swords suddenly began to twist, which made them seem to have a sign of melting. In addition to the state lingxuan, the other two people trembled. They seemed to want to escape this array, but they found that they could not get out. "Don''t waste your spirit. It''s impossible for you to go out. I''m in charge of this array." "What?" Just as they were surprised, Xiao Yu''s flaming sword of flame immediately killed him. The two rain swords couldn''t dodge. They were suddenly killed by Xiao Yu''s flame sword and became a little bit of water vapor. "Pooh Above the class, suddenly two people opened their eyes, immediately ejected a piece of blood, and then the whole face became very pale. This time, the whole class was shocked. "What''s the matter? They Are their souls hurt? " "No! This is Miss Hao''s rain and fog formation, which will not affect consciousness! " The two men just now are two of the last three goblins left. Such a powerful existence, actually injured? But then someone reacted and exclaimed, "is it possible that Are the three of them fighting in private? Independent in the array? " It suddenly occurred to them that they all faced Xiao Yu as if they had a soul in their hearts. It was not a coincidence, but they did so after their communication! "Hum!" Hao Xuan snorted coldly and looked at the two men coldly. Their faces were very ugly. The two men bowed their heads and regretted. They knew that this time they had paid for their wives and broken their soldiers. Their souls were not only irreversibly injured, but also were about to face punishment from the criminal court. In the rain and fog formation, Xiao Yu is still turned into a sword of fire, while Zhou lingxuan, though struggling to support, has begun to transform his rain sword. The array in the array is the first array, which cannot be separated from the first basic array. However, the second array, that is, the array in the array, has been controlled by Xiao Yu. "What kind of array is this..." State Ling Xuan is frightened, trembling voice asks a way. "It''s OK to tell you, it''s the sky burning magic array!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3028 Yes, this is the sky burning magic array. Xiao Yu suddenly understood it when he accepted the opportunity of the flame. The sky burning magic array given by Yunshui Yao to Xiao Yu is a method of soul baptism. When Yunshui Yao left, it also gave Xiao Yu an opportunity. After getting this opportunity, Xiao Yu also realized a little bit of the sky burning magic array. This can be said to be incidental. In fact, even Xiao Yu was surprised. As a method of soul baptism, Tianfen magic array was also a kind of magic killing array! But if it was not for Yunshui Yao to baptize his soul, if it was not for Yunshui Yao who planted an opportunity to let Xiao Yu in an extremely dangerous state, Xiao Yu would not have understood a trace of power of the sky burning magic array and integrated into his own soul power. According to Yunshui Yao, Tianfen magic array is not inferior to the method of soul baptism in the five shrines. According to the poor and strange at that time, the sky burning magic array was the method of soul baptism in ancient times, and it was created by a divine master. After baptism, the soul cultivation and guidance will be bright. At that time, Xiao Yu didn''t think so. After all, after all, his soul realm had been staying at the level of human spirit state since the soul baptism at that time. Now, if Xiao Yu had not been threatened and oppressed by death, he would not have broken through to the level of the Earth Spirit master. It can be said that all of these depend on Yunshui Yao, and it can be said that Xiao Yu''s own efforts and desire for survival inspired him. Of course, Xiao Yu is just beginning to understand the sky burning magic array, which can only be said to be a little understanding. But this little bit is enough for Xiao Yu to kill Zhou lingxuan. "Boy, you have to forgive others, and leave a line of work..." Zhou lingxuan began to fear. He didn''t know what level the array was, and he couldn''t imagine why Xiao Yu could display such a powerful array. All he knew was that at this moment, he was just like a prey waiting to die on the shelf, so he could only choose to beg for mercy. "When you decide at that moment to hit me hard, your life doesn''t belong to you." When Xiao Yu was cold, he didn''t have any nonsense at all. The rain sword rose against the storm. In this world of flames, he was beheaded towards the state lingxuan. When Zhou lingxuan''s rain sword didn''t touch Xiao Yu''s rocket, he immediately felt that his soul would be burned out. Originally, in this array of state lingxuan, the rain sword has begun to melt, this time, let him feel the burning state of his soul. Outside the classroom. Hao Xuan''s face changed and he said, "Xiao Yu! No No matter how bad Zhou lingxuan is, he is just going to destroy Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu is going to destroy his soul directly! This is already killing people! But he couldn''t persuade him. As soon as his voice fell, Zhou lingxuan didn''t even make a scream. The rain sword that he realized burned out in an instant. "This..." For a moment, the whole class is gaping, many people pale, a word can not be said. Now that they know that the three local spirit masters headed by Zhou lingxuan are working together to deal with Xiao Yu, they can naturally imagine how much anger Xiao Yu is. But at the last moment, Xiao Yu burned their array with his powerful soul power, and turned away from guests. Finally, it is directly destroyed the soul of the state lingxuan! "Shua Shua!" Their eyes fell on the body of Zhou lingxuan at the same time. They saw seven holes bleeding from Dezhou lingxuan. Their eyes were wide open. They sat cross legged like a stone carving. There was no breath wave on his body! Zhou lingxuan, the soul is dead! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3029 Even Hao Xuan, the whole person is very uncomfortable, completely stupefied on the ground. Zhou lingxuan was killed right under his nose! Just now Xiao Yu didn''t listen to him at all, but chose to kill Zhou lingxuan directly! At this time, the whole classroom is filled with a strange atmosphere of tranquility, which makes Xiao Yu stand alone on the corner, and looks more like a sharp sword with sharp edges and no one dares to approach. And then look at the statue of the state lingxuan, classroom, more show a strange. The first moment, or a living person, the next moment, is the soul is killed and killed! This is the importance of the soul to the soul practitioners. The soul is their life. Like mosuhe, he is a divine master, but because he is a strong soul cultivator, he can easily take away the body even if he is dead. Of course, this is not all soul practitioners can do this, but also because of mosuhe''s special soul cultivation method. At this time, Xiao Yu slowly opened his eyes. There was a calm look in his eyes, which made him look as if nothing had happened. And the fact is, Zhou lingxuan was killed by Xiao Yu! Hao Xuan looks at Zhou lingxuan, who is still dying. He looks at Xiao Yu with a complicated look in his eyes. "Miss Hao, I''m going to leave first." Xiao Yu got up, said hello, and immediately left the classroom, leaving the whole audience staring at the expression. After all, Hao Xuan shook his head. This is Zhou lingxuan''s first attack, and Xiao Yu should fight back. Even if Zhou lingxuan is injured, it''s his own fault. There''s nothing to say. Then Zhou lingxuan will be punished. But now the problem is, Xiao Yu''s counterattack directly killed Zhou lingxuan! How to deal with this? The key point is that Zhou lingxuan was killed, and the college should account for it, as well as the family of Zhou lingxuan! However, Hao Xuan''s heart was biased towards Xiao Yu. Zhou lingxuan and Zhou lingxuan acted recklessly and fought against each other without authorization. This is not proper in itself. It has violated the rules, which must be severely punished. That''s to do some irreversible things that hurt the soul! But Zhou lingxuan''s behavior actually killed himself. Is it due to Zhou lingxuan or to Xiao Yu? After all, Zhou lingxuan made a mistake first, while Xiao Yu killed people. "Hao Miss Hao, how to deal with Zhou lingxuan''s body... " At this time and state lingxuan relationship is very good yellow youth pale said. Seeing the scene of bleeding in the seven holes of lingxuan, a young man in yellow shudders. Hao Xuan waved his hand and said, "take it to the penalty hall. Just now those two people also went to the penalty hall. Tell us exactly how Zhou lingxuan encouraged you." All the people present were not fools. Naturally, they knew that Hao Xuan''s purpose was to save Xiao Yu in addition to helping the two goblins get the lowest punishment. After all, Xiao Yu''s ability to achieve this level also shows how powerful Xiao Yu''s talent is. Moreover, Xiao Yu has always been favored by tuxi, and his talent has attracted many people''s attention. Hao Xuan left, but many people in the class were still afraid. "I heard that there is a cousin of the same family in zhoulingxuan. If he knows about it, maybe the boy will be in trouble." "Don''t say so early, whether this boy can go to the upper court is still unknown." "That is, this time, the house of Lords said that it would not be approved by anyone in the house of Commons." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3030 Xiao Yu doesn''t care about killing Ling Xuan. Zhou lingxuan started first, and Xiao Yu was just treating him with his own way. Xiao Yu is confident that if the punishment hall really wants to punish him, it will certainly not be any substantive punishment. However, what he didn''t know, the news that Xiao Yu killed Zhou lingxuan in class was spread all over the house of Commons again. "Did the boy kill again? My God, he seems to have disappeared for less than a month, right? Come back and kill the man again, the one who killed is still a spirit Master "It''s said that the guy encouraged others to go to the boy first and get killed." "Well, that''s what you deserve." "That''s not the case. He made trouble with the boy. At most, it was just a heavy blow to the family, but they killed him directly. How do you judge the responsibility? Is there a headache in the penalty hall? " The people of the third people''s Hospital originally thought that Xiao Yu could be quiet for a period of time. Who knows, as soon as he came back to the college, he made a lot of trouble. This is really a headache. These headache things are naturally handed over to the punishment hall. Hao Xuan and other people who are good at Xiao Yu are immersed in his own cultivation world. At this time, in the second world, there is a misty rain and fog array, which is the rain and fog array just practiced yesterday. Xiao yuduan sits in the rain and fog formation, and the whole person is like an old monk in a fixed position. Let the drizzle beat on him or let the fog cover him. After a long time, I can see that Xiao Yu''s body has a light light diffuse, and then his whole person is slowly disappearing on the spot. It is not so much disappearing in place, it is rather that Xiao Yu''s consciousness is integrated into the rain and fog array. It is only the first step to integrate into the rain and fog array, which can only be said to be a short-term success. "Whew, whew!" After a while, at this time, the drizzle in the rain fog array began to show a trend of closing. Suddenly, three rain swords were formed, circling in the rain fog array. The three rain swords are completely composed of drizzle. You can see the clear raindrops arranged together. Don''t look down upon it as rain sword, but once it kills people, its attack power is very strong. There are more and more rain swords, and finally they are condensed into five handles, and then they are no longer successful. After a while, the rain and fog disappeared, and Xiao Yu''s figure returned to the second world space. "Hoo ~ ~" Xiao Yu breathed out a breath, slightly tired, but there was still a lot of excitement in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that the rain fog formation is so profound, but it''s OK, it''s not difficult. At least I can condense five rain swords." If Hao Xuan heard this, he would be shocked. The third class array was given to practice by Xiao Yu in one class! This talent is really frightening. Of course, only Xiao Yu knew that he had worked hard for this understanding. In the classroom, Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness has always been connected with the rain and fog array, and naturally it has been in the state of induction. In the middle of the way, Xiao Yu bumps with his opponent again and again, dodges, attacks and so on, all of which are in the understanding of the rain fog array. In particular, the display of the array in the back of the formation made his understanding and depiction of the rain fog array to a higher level. "Thank her, though." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3031 Xiao Yu thinks of some things that happened in the second world space with yunshuiyao. He has a kind of feeling that he is not in the same boat. If it was not for yunshuiyao to help her baptize her soul and plant another opportunity, she would not have had an epiphany in that situation, and her soul realm would have improved. If I had not experienced the soul baptism of Tianfen magic array, at the last moment, I couldn''t have burned the soul of zhoulingxuan by borrowing the insight of Tianfen magic array. Xiao Yu has no pity for killing Zhou lingxuan. He doesn''t even mean to keep his hand. The world is so cruel. If you are kind, someone will be cruel to you. If you take a step back and be patient, others will get more. It''s better to make an end of it. However, Xiao Yu still has some lingering fear for the sky burning magic array. Although he has understood a little bit, he still can''t contact more of them for the time being. However, he is not worried. After all, the sky burning magic array is too powerful. It is a method of soul baptism and an array. Naturally, it is impossible to understand it so easily. The difference between this array and ordinary array is that the sky burning magic array directly acts on one''s soul and then baptizes. Just like the fire at that time, it was directly acting on one''s own soul, and it was the soul''s attack on the soul. Such a soul attack is naturally extremely dangerous. If one is careless, he will also be injured. And there is also a point, it can be said that Zhou lingxuan''s death, is entirely his own carelessness, of course, also with a kind of coincidence. Zhou lingxuan''s rain sword is his own soul consciousness. Zhou lingxuan chooses to confront each other directly, thinking that he can kill Xiao Yu. Who knows that Xiao Yu is killed in the same way. Of course, in that situation, Xiao Yu has fallen into a kind of array in which he can not use other forces. He can only use the array power related to the soul. The sky burning magic array helped him at that time. Xiao Yu came back to his mind and said, "I don''t know when I can see her again?" After just thinking for a while, Xiao Yu did not think much. In his view, the urgent task now is to improve his own strength. It is useless to think too much about others. Because of the killing of Zhou lingxuan, Xiao Yu''s reputation rose again, but the Criminal Court did not act. This made many people speculate secretly that the lower court was also beginning to favor Xiao Yu. It''s no wonder that the array, spiritual power and talent are still so good. Who believes it comes from the so-called low level? Xiao Yu is also practicing day after day. For a month outside, Xiao Yu is hiding in the second world space. Yuanling has numerous branches and leaves, as if it is adapted to the original environment, so it grows very luxuriant. In this way, it can be completely pure, even without eliminating other attributes of spiritual power, so that Xiao Yu''s cultivation can get twice the result with half the effort. A month later, Xiao Yu''s strength is moving towards the second level of Tianfu. Xiao Yu is satisfied with Zhenlong pile, wumingdian and array cultivation. The only thing he is not satisfied with is his seven star sword. Since coming up to the higher plane, the rust of the seven star sword has never faded. It is still only four fifths and one fifth. Although the seven star sword is a thousand year old weapon, Xiao Yu finds it more and more difficult to master it. Xiao Yu of course expected that when he got the seven star sword, he would be able to cut the stars with one sword. "Hey, boy, I think you''ve met the level. This is the most common level that people who use weapons encounter. To be exact, you''ve met the barrier of" Jianyun. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3032 Xiao Yu heard this word for the first time, and he was immediately interested. Poor odd number said: "the so-called sword Yun is a threshold after your sword skill reaches a certain level. This kind of threshold can be said to be a wall for you, sword and spirit. Only when you cross this wall, can you truly merge with the sword. " "It''s like you had a smooth road, but you met difficulties in the middle of the way, and it''s still very difficult. If you have to cross it, your future road will be more instantaneous and smooth. Because when you encounter this difficulty, you will be more attentive and try to figure out how to get through the difficulties. So is the sword. " "It means that I need to communicate more with the spirit?" Xiao Yu asked. Seven star sword has its own weapon spirit, and often, the weapon with weapon spirit will be more powerful in fighting consciousness and power. Because of the fusion of weapons and master''s consciousness, in the process of display, with the urge of the master''s mind, in the situation of weapons and people''s unity, the combat effectiveness will be stronger. That''s why countless people want to find the right spirit. "More communication is a way, but it''s not the main one. The main thing is that your spirit is getting a little tired of the current state. You have to stimulate it." Xiao Yu moved in his heart and suddenly said, "no wonder I am so hard to activate the seven star sword during this period of time. It''s just like entering the sleep state. It''s hard to really wake up when I shake it." In retrospect, when Xiao Yu started to take the seven star sword, he lifted the weight as light as possible. After all, it was a full weight of tens of thousands of Jin! But because he and seven star ancient sword have predestination, so Xiao Yu can easily urge. But now, with the killing of the enemy behind, although the seven star sword still rises to kill the enemy, Xiao Yu also slowly feels that the seven star sword is unable to do what he wants. "What are the ways to stimulate it?" "The best way is to feed the spirit." Poor Qi said. "Feed Qi Ling?" Xiao Yu didn''t know much about it, but he did. It seemed that he was a little too evil. "For a good weapon, the first thing to look at is what kind of material, such as congenital, the day after tomorrow, and then look at the spirit of the weapon. The ancient seven star sword is the sword of the seven star war king. The reason why you can arouse the feeling of the seven star sword at the beginning is that it has been sleeping for thousands of years, so it can only be fresh. " "When the freshness is over and you have no new stimulation, the spirit will feel tired and tired of this state. After all, there is still a lot of gap between your cultivation and that of the Seven Star warlord, so on the one hand, you need to constantly improve your own strength. " Xiao Yu said with a wry smile that the seven stars fight the king. One sword can break the stars, and one sword can open the plane. How terrible is this? And he has been working hard to cultivate himself! But maybe the speed of self-cultivation can''t catch up with the tired speed of seven star sword, so I have estrangement with myself? "Of course, don''t blame yourself too much on your strength, because as long as you are a good weapon, you will have this obstacle, but you are ahead of time. Since the strength can not be achieved overnight, you need to feed the spirit Xiao Yu said with a bitter smile, "you haven''t said what is the spirit of feeding utensils." "To put it bluntly, you should let it contact other spirits more, and then devour other spirits to strengthen itself." Poor Qi explains. But Xiao Yu was surprised: "are you kidding? There are few tools and spirits. If you really want to devour other people''s tools and spirits, isn''t it just a matter of resentment with others It''s a small matter to have a grudge, which will lead to death! But who knows, a flash of light suddenly came out, the seven star sword came out of its sheath, and kept flying in the air! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3033 Xiao Yumu gaped. The seven star sword was connected with his own consciousness, but when he heard this, he was excited to come out! This is the first time! On the smooth body of the sword, as graceful as streamer light, a kind of ancient and fierce breath burst out, showing a superior posture in this turbid second world. It''s just that four fifths of the rust is removed from the seven star sword, and one fifth of the rust under the body will look strange. And a fifth of the rust happens to be on the tip of the sword. Therefore, although the seven star sword has a sharp feeling on the whole, the tip of the sword is the soul of a sword, which is the place where the edge bursts out. Therefore, there is a lack of sharpness. Xiao Yu shook his head helplessly. The seven star sword naturally understood what they said, and it was obvious that the seven star sword wanted Xiao Yu to do so! "What if I don''t?" Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and looked at the seven star sword in the sky. The brilliance of the seven star sword immediately faded, and the long sword began to become soft and soft, spinning and circling in the air. Just like a child who has been wronged, it needs adults to coax them. Xiao Yu is angry and funny. Angry is, seven star sword can never be so coquettish! The funny thing is, this is just like a child! Xiao Yu spread out his hands and said helplessly: "to tell you the truth, I''d like to help you, but I don''t know where to find the spirit to feed you, and you should know that I do this, I''m very dangerous." Who doesn''t want to make their tools and spirits powerful so as to help them kill each other? Who doesn''t want to make peace with their weapons and enhance their feelings? But it also depends on the situation. The seven star sword glowed with radiance. Xiao Yu wanted to know what it was saying. He shook his head and said, "who knows how long this state of affairs will last? Maybe when you get through it, I''ll be dead. " The meaning of the seven star sword is to help Xiao Yu with all his strength after it devours more spirits. But what about the process? Xiao Yu will certainly suffer a lot of danger in the process. Not to mention that outside, just in the college, there are intrigues. There are also some people who violate the rules of the college, such as Zhou lingxuan and Chen Yongsi. Seven star sword a listen, the whole body is gloomy, very listless to land down. "What else can I do?" Xiao Yu asked poor Qi. "No more. To tell you the truth, you are lucky. The state of Jianyun is a barrier that many people who use swords have to face. But most of them only appear when they have a high degree of contact with the spirit, so you appear earlier than them. " "From this point of view, your connection with the spirit is very strong." Many strong men had a very close relationship with their weapons before they stepped into this "domain". In addition, they were also very strong, and they experienced many hardships with their weapons. But Xiao Yu''s strength is just the level of Tianfu, but he has reached the level that many people dream of. But he is also unlucky, because the early emergence of this state, and still under this strength, then ahead of time to face a more severe test. Of course, as poor Qi said, once you pass this level, the integration and progress of Xiao Yu and seven star sword will be very great. Just then, outside Xiao Yu''s door, there was a familiar voice -- "brother Yu, are you practicing?" Is Tongqing, his only friend in the house of Commons. Xiao Yu came out of the second world. I asked, "what''s the matter?" Tongqing came in excitedly and said, "brother feather, you are really diligent! No wonder all the teachers in the house of Commons think highly of you, and even the penalty hall turns a blind eye to you Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "what''s the matter, please tell me." "I don''t see you hiding in the house all day practicing boredom. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see a lively scene." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3034 "Lively?" Xiao Yu didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and said, "I don''t have time. You can go and see it by yourself." I''m kidding. His time is for practice, not for watching the excitement. After all, there are still a few months for the upper court to assess. Xiao Yu realized that although his strength is above the average, it is difficult to stand out in the whole hospital. The strength of Cen Guanli in the fourth stage of Ning Lun was called medium-level strength in the last exchange between the lower three courts. In fact, there were a lot of people in the lower court, especially in the first hospital. In that exchange meeting, Xiao Yu also saw many powerful existence. Of course, those guys didn''t look up to Xiao Yu as a rookie. After all, no matter how strong Xiao Yu was at that time, he was nothing more than the cultivation of Ning Lun state. People were already in the level of Tianfu state. How could they look up to Xiao Yu''s level? Even Xiao Yu, who has reached the top of the Tianfu realm, can be suppressed easily in the eyes of Gu Hong. He would like to hide and practice every day. What else would he like to see? The experience of Tengzhou mainland and his party is enough for Xiao Yu to digest for a long time. "No Tongqing seemed very excited and said, "this is not a common bustle. Elder Peng of the refining utensil Pavilion held an activity. This is the first time that elder Peng has opened up to our house of Commons." "The first time?" Xiao Yu raised her eyebrows. "Yes, what a proud man elder Peng is! Our house of Commons is not qualified to deal with him Xiao Yu nodded. The lower court can be said to be the foundation of Cangling college, so the so-called elixir and weapons can not be provided directly. They all need to do their own tasks to exchange for the opportunity to go to the Lingquan waterfall, or to do tasks for the alchemy Pavilion and the refining utensil pavilion to collect ores or miraculous herbs. Only in this way can the refining apparatus Pavilion and the alchemy Pavilion give cultivation resources in the form of remuneration. But just imagine that the strength of the lower court is at most Tianfu territory, and it is enough to go to the level of Tengzhou mainland. And the strength of Tengzhou mainland is only the existence of the bottom in the whole 72 day world. Even if it''s a multicolored phosphate ore, in Tengzhou mainland, it seems very precious in the Tianfu area, because it can refine high-quality Lingbao, but it is almost impossible to ask the person in charge of the refining apparatus pavilion to hand it out. The students in the lower courtyard want to be of medium quality, so they can only look for the students of the third Academy who are refining weapons and alchemy to help them. It can be imagined that the person in charge of the alchemy Pavilion, that is, a celestial artifact refiner, held this so-called activity in person. How surprised the people in the lower courtyard. Xiao Yu asked in a strange way: "you said that Peng Chang was always in charge of the weapon refining Pavilion. What activities do you mean? Looking for ore? The refiner? " Xiao Yu also has some origins with the weapon refining, such as the lower level lingzhuang, so he still knows a lot about refining utensils. "Yes, elder Peng has brought back a pile of old scrap iron recently. It seems that he has spent a lot of high-grade ores for it." Tongqing said. "Scrap iron?" "Strictly speaking, it should be some top-quality Lingbao, even some magic weapons." "Magic soldier?" Xiao Yu''s whole body was shocked. This kind of weapon is a weapon with a higher level than Lingbao. It is said that it was left down in ancient times. Shenbing is very rare. Almost all of the Shenbing that exist today are those of the day after tomorrow. "Be clear." Xiao Yu suddenly got a little interested. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3035 Tongqing said: "well, according to those guys in the refining equipment Pavilion, these scrap iron is actually the remains of some supernatural soldiers in ancient times, which were left in the world after the war. The purpose of elder Peng is to restore these magic soldiers to their original state. " "You mean returning to the original ore state?" Xiao Yu frowned and felt a kind of strangeness. The formation of any weapon has its initial form, such as ore. however, it is relative to the acquired weapon. Since it is the remains of the supernatural soldiers in ancient times, it is a kind of inborn weapon that was bred by heaven and earth. What kind of power is needed to recover this kind of congenital weapon? This is no longer a man-made force. It is a powerful force to turn the world around. So Xiao Yu felt incredible, but also felt that it was not very realistic. Even if the elder of refining utensils Pavilion is more powerful, he is just a celestial spirit Master? Does he have such a great ability? This is not to underestimate the meaning of elder Peng, but in Xiao Yu''s understanding of refining tools, this situation is almost impossible. Tongqing knew that Xiao Yu was interested, so he was more excited and said, "brother feather, do you know that this is almost impossible? This is equivalent to turning the tide, but Mr. Peng has really come up with a way. " "Oh?" Xiao Yu saw that Tongqing was betraying the truth and said with a smile: "OK, you win. Hurry up." "Hey, hey." Tong Qing smiles triumphantly. At the beginning, Xiao Yu said that he didn''t have time to let Tongqing go by himself. Now he is interested in it. This is a bit duplicity. Tongqing said: "in ancient times, weapons and spirits naturally exist. The reason why these relics remain immortal for hundreds of thousands of years is that there are still residual weapons and spirits, which are equivalent to the life of divine soldiers. As long as they are collected, they will lose their lives and become real scrap iron." "Oh, no, it should be said that if the magic weapon loses its spirit, it will return to its original nature. In the view of refining weapon Pavilion, the originally formed weapons will degenerate into original ores..." Tongqing talks freely, but Xiao Yu can''t hear it because his eyes are shining at this time. He murmured to himself, "the magic weapon has the weapon spirit, the divine weapon has the weapon spirit..." Tongqing thought Xiao Yu was stupid, because the latter was lying on the spot, murmuring to himself, with a kind of excitement in his eyes. "Go! Take me now Xiao Yu didn''t say a word. He took Tongqing and left. "Brother Yu, you Wait for me, I can''t keep up with you On the way, Xiao Yuyue wants to be more excited. Just because, just now, he was still worried about how to feed the seven star sword. Now it happens that there are the so-called God soldiers'' remains in the weapon refining Pavilion, and there are still residual spirit tools in these remains! Isn''t this just a chance for Xiao Yu to feed the seven star sword? That''s the remains of ancient soldiers! Even if it is the residual spirit, it is absolutely a very powerful existence. Although he didn''t know what the specific so-called activity was, his interest had been hooked up. Refining utensils Pavilion, strictly speaking, is a secondary college in the lower court. The so-called secondary college is an independent place for craftsmen to practice. Soul cultivation is a rare sub profession in the whole nine day world, even in the whole college. Therefore, there are not many weapon refiners in the chamber. But this time, for the first time, Mr. Peng parachuted down to the weapon refining Pavilion, which attracted a large number of weapon practitioners. When Xiao Yu arrived, he was suddenly surprised. "That''s one-half of the exchange meeting." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3036 The number of people at the exchange meeting was less than 200. At that time, all the people in the lower third people''s court were present. Now, there are a hundred people here! Xiao Yu''s arrival has obviously attracted the attention of many people. After all, Xiao Yu is not a man of the day in the house of Commons, but it has also caused a lot of noise. It has been only a few months since the beginning of the school. Even some people in the upper court have begun to pay attention to Xiao Yu. It can be imagined how famous Xiao Yu is. In the crowd, there are three figures, the most prominent, the whole body is a kind of temperament different from ordinary people inside, the three people stand there, there is a sense of standing out of the crowd, many people are a little awed to dare not so forward. These three people are Li Haoguang, Gu Hong and Lu Xiao. The three were the most dazzling newcomers in the house of Commons. They are new people. They are more talented than almost all the old people. After all, take Gu Hong and Li Haoguang for example. They were almost able to enter the upper courtyard at the beginning! But recently, they smile bitterly. They can''t help being ignored, but they don''t care. It''s self-cultivation, and only you can know the strength. But during this period of time, Xiao Yu seems to have made a little movement, which makes their eyes cold. After all, in the last exchange meeting, Xiao Yu won the house applause. Xiao Yu killed Zhou lingxuan in Hao Xuan''s array class, which made a lot of trouble. The most important thing is that the penalty hall didn''t show the order to punish Xiao Yu. It can be said that the death of Zhou lingxuan was killed by Xiao Yu in self-defense, and it was his own fault. However, no one knows why the penalty hall opened its eyes and closed its eyes. At one time, Xiao Yu openly questioned the way in which the penalty hall was handled, and challenged the leader of Baifeng hall, Qingyin. Finally, he forced the punishment hall, which had never given in, to step back, so as to reduce Xiao Yu''s punishment. Because of this, Xiao Yu''s talent has been envied by many people. If Xiao Yu didn''t have the favor and Favoritism of some teachers in the house of Commons, would he be able to make peace with each other? They don''t. In spite of this, they still don''t look up to that level of strength, or even sneer at it. They were originally half of the people in the upper court, and with the practice of this period of time, their strength has been improved to varying degrees. It can be said that with their family background and talent, it is not a problem to abandon Xiao Yu. But now, for Xiao Yu, they still don''t have much good feeling, and even don''t want to waste too much emotion on them. When Qu Feng saw Xiao Yu in the crowd, he also came to him in a hurry. The look in his eyes was more respectful. How long has Xiao Yu come up to the lower courtyard? This is already a member of hospital a, but he is still in hospital B. "Xiao Yu, you''ve come to see the excitement, too." Qu Feng was very enthusiastic. It can be said that no one knows about Xiao Yu''s Affairs recently. However, at the beginning, he still had some humble opinions about Xiao Yu. Now, people are at a different level from him. Xiao Yu nodded a few words, but they did not smile. Qu Feng was very excited and said: "elder Peng has been sitting in the upper court, and he will not come down to the lower court. On weekdays, he is an intermediate lecturer who is responsible for preaching, teaching and dispelling doubts." Xiao Yu was amused. Many people''s reaction was that they were so excited with Qu Feng. Naturally, it was a very strange thing, but it seemed that he was about to get some chance. In fact, even if this elder Peng seldom comes to the house of Commons, and he is an artificemaker, he has nothing to do with us! It''s just because elder Peng brought some remains of God soldiers with him this time that they were so excited. Of course, Xiao Yu''s focus is, of course, the artifacts in the Shenbing remains. Although Tongqing is ambiguous about the specific situation, Xiao Yu still has a lot to look forward to. "Look, elder Peng is out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3037 After a while, an old man stood up in the refining equipment Pavilion. The old man looks very ordinary, but the breath of the soul wave on his body makes him seem to have a strange temperament in it. The so-called peculiar temperament is that in the old man''s body, Xiao Yu feels a very complex breath. There are deep, sharp, cold, blazing and so on. "This is the unique smell of an artificemaker." Xiao Yu thought. Just like an alchemist, after contacting the elixir for a long time, he will bring his own aura of elixir in it. Obviously, this elder Peng is the same. Elder Peng''s appearance is the group of people standing at the door, and their eyes are shining. These are alchemists. It can be said that elder Peng is the realm they want to pursue in their life! The whole audience quieted down, and elder Peng began to speak: "I think you all know who I am. I don''t talk nonsense. I have collected some relics of Shenbing. There are some tools and spirits in the remains of Shenbing. If you have the ability, you can collect them by yourself. What you can receive is your essence." This sentence, concise and comprehensive, Peng Changlao said, the whole audience is showing an excited look. "The tools and spirits of ancient magic soldiers! Oh, my God! Did I hear you correctly "Although it''s broken, it''s a residual spirit, but it must be very strong?" "Sure! How to say, they are all ancient magic soldiers! How could it be worse? " The spirit of weapon is the soul of weapon. Only by acquiring the weapon of spirit, can one have spirituality, communicate with the master''s mind, and stimulate the power of weapon to the greatest extent. Of course, the spirit does not just possess this ability. This ability can only be said to be an attribute possessed by the spirit itself, which is also the most basic. Suddenly someone asked in a loud voice: "elder Peng, are these ancient magic weapons and spirits recorded in ancient books and have some kind of attribute ability?" "Attribute capabilities?" Xiao Yu felt curious. "Not bad." Elder Peng nodded. Obviously, no one here is so familiar with weapons as elder Peng. After all, he has dealt with minerals and weapons all his life. "In the world of nine days, you may only know that the spirit of a weapon is a kind of big hand, which seals the living creature in the weapon, and then combines it with the weapon. But if I tell you that there is conglomeration in the spirit of the weapon?" "Conglomeration in nature!" Xiao Yu was shocked. To tell the truth, he did not have many tools. Just like the silver halberd possessed by the lower plane, there was also a spirit, but it was a dragon snake. But now what elder Peng said is that the spirit of the instrument has innate cohesion! This is incredible! But on second thought, it seems that I will not be so surprised. Since there are innate and postnatal spiritual instruments, and the innate is born in the world, then the spirit should also have innate talent. "Yes, this time, I got three pieces of remains of magic soldiers when I was communicating with foreign countries. I was not afraid to tell you that I didn''t want to look for you in the lower courtyard. According to the truth, my success rate of finding the upper house would be greater." Peng said bluntly. Even Gu Hong and Li Haoguang frowned, but it was inevitable. After all, the people in the upper house are all those geniuses! "Well, it''s not for the sake of getting the original minerals of those innate divine weapons, but we just look down on our Commons." Tongqing murmured. Xiao Yu smiles, which is an indisputable fact, but he does not care. Because he is very clear, only if he has the strength, will get the attention of others, where is the same. "But you are always Cangling college students, I should not be biased, so I will give you a chance before I go to the college. If any of you can accept the spirit, it is your chance." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3038 In any case, elder Peng was able to think of the lower house and was the first to give it a try. This is also a good welfare for the lower house and a good opportunity for those weapon users. Everyone was eager to try, as if to see some hope. "Idiot," Gu Hong disdainfully glanced at these people and said, "do you really think the spirit is so easy to collect? Ordinary tools need to be sealed with great ability. Without background and family support, they can''t do it by themselves. " Li Haoguang also nodded, a contemptuous smile said: "yes, unless you eat dog excrement luck and get weapons that already have weapons, but most of these weapons will die with the master''s body, or fall into a deep sleep. After all, weapons also have to choose the master, or they will be eaten back." Lu Xiao giggled and said, "look at what you two said. Don''t scare people. They will scare you away." After that, the three glanced at the people around them, and the self-esteem in their eyes became more intense. The people next to me frowned when they heard the conversation, but many of them changed their looks. Gu Hong and Li Haoguang are both born into a big family. They are well-informed and have high vision. Although their words are a little ugly, they are undeniable facts. What kind of spiritual cultivation of elder Peng? Naturally, he heard Gu Hong''s words below. He did not admit or deny them. In his eyes, there was no doubt that there was a calm and calm expression in his eyes. On the surface, elder Peng was indifferent and treated equally. However, deep in his eyes, he still had great reservation on the lower courtyard, even a look without expectation. Xiao Yu saw it in his eyes and felt normal in his heart. The lower court is the place to lay the foundation. If elder Peng is not looking at the lower courtyard, but also a part of Cangling college, why should he waste his time in the lower court? He went straight to the house of Lords and sent out his words. I don''t know how many super geniuses are willing to help him. Therefore, in Xiao Yu''s opinion, these people should not have any opinions about elder Peng''s words, but should be grateful, including himself. It''s hard to say that each of them takes what he needs and benefits each other. However, elder Peng''s expectation of the house of Commons is not great. "If you want to try, just come in. But someone said just now, if you are careless, you will be bitten back. This is not a joke. It is a fact. No one can guarantee the existence of ancient magic weapons. Therefore, you should think about it yourself." Elder Peng left this sentence, and then he took the lead in entering the room. This really shocked many people present, and many people began to hesitate. They should be hesitant indeed. No matter how they say it, the tools and spirits of ancient magic weapons are not joking. Although after hundreds of thousands of years of degradation, and still remains the soul, but in any case, this is all the spirit! They have their own intelligence. And if outsiders try to arrest them, isn''t that an invasion? How can the spirit not resist? Gu Hong, Li Haoguang two people did not think, is to step in, Lu Xiaomei Mou a turn, also follow in. Soon, there were people going in one after another. Dozens of people almost went in after thinking about it. "Such a good opportunity, if I can make my flying tiger sword more powerful, then I will not be afraid of the four levels of Tianfu realm!" "Although my Tenglong stick is a medium-sized Lingbao, I always feel that there is something missing without the spirit. I will go in too!" "Wealth insurance in the pursuit, no experience of suffering, how can you gain." Many people give themselves encouragement, encouragement, comfort, but also have to go in. Qu Feng and Xiao Yu said hello and said, "Xiao Yu, would you like to go in together?" "Of course Xiao Yu didn''t think much. Tongqing is also quickly to keep up with: "even if not, also want to see lively ah!" Sure enough, after what he said, almost everyone stepped in. Indeed, we can get close contact with the ancient warriors, even the remains, and have a glimpse of the charismatic warriors hundreds of thousands of years ago. Who would not like to go? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3039 Under the leadership of elder Peng, a team of 100 people went to the interior of the refining Pavilion. It''s not so much a tool refining Pavilion as a small one. After all, there''s also a refining Pavilion in the upper courtyard, where elder Peng and many talented disciples drive him to teach and dispel doubts. Obviously, this is a place to store ore. The room is very large and spacious, with many shelves. There are colorful ores on the shelves. If you take a closer look, you can find that there is a light halo on the surface of these ores. Obviously, these ores are very precious, but they have been used in a similar forbidden array. However, for the vast majority of people, they are all laymen for refining tools, so they don''t know these ores very well. But Gu Hong and Li Haoguang, two big family members, nodded slightly. "LINGJI stone, Yuangang rock and basaltic ore are rare minerals for refining high-grade Lingbao." Said Gu Hong. "There are at least 10 kinds of ores here that can be used to refine top-grade Lingbao, but the quality is not too high, but it is also better than the middle grade Lingbao." Li Haoguang is also in line. Hearing these words, many people were shocked and even shocked. But reason, after all, overcame their impulses. It is impossible to take away the things from the refining cabinet. Those taboos are to prevent being stolen. Always looked at Gu Hong and Li Haoguang, their words obviously attracted his attention. "Are you Gu Jia and Li''s family?" "Yes, elder Peng." Gu Hong and Li Haoguang bowed and nodded, which was a kind of respect. In any case, elder Peng is the first person to refine weapons in Cangling college, and he is also known as in the world of nine days. Although it is entrusted with the light of the five shrines, if they have no strength, how can their reputation spread? Elder Peng nodded his head and said, "I heard that there is also a spirit refiner in your ancient family. I have met him once." Gu Hong nodded and said with a smile, "yes, that''s my third master." Elder Peng immediately looked at Li Haoguang and said, "Li Zhengqing belongs to the second generation of your family, right? It is said that he got a piece of innate inferior magic weapon in an ancient tomb excavation, and its quality even can catch up with some of the second-class magic weapons refined by the day after tomorrow. " Li Haoguang was surprised, which was something few people knew, but he still said, "yes, that''s my uncle." Even elder Peng knew the family of Gu Hong and Li Haoguang. It can be imagined that the ancient family and the Li family are still very important in the plane of the nine heaven world. A lot of people are surprised at the speech, magic weapon! This is not an ordinary weapon! And it''s still a middle-class magic weapon! The ancient family and the Li family are really powerful outside! Elder Peng just nodded slightly and didn''t say anything more. But everyone can guess that Peng Changlao seems to be relatively optimistic about them. If the family background is not hard enough, if there is no strong background, how can be known? With such a family background, how can the talents and qualifications of the disciples who come out of the general situation, especially those who are studying in the five shrines? Then, under the leadership of elder Peng, all of them entered an array. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3040 Yes, it''s the formation. On the ground ahead, there is a curtain of light that cuts off the crowd. On the other side of the light curtain, it seems to be deliberately empty, because there is no shelf or ore on the other side of the light curtain. "There is an array inside. The purpose of this array is to make the remains of these magic soldiers return to their original nature. Of course, you must have known in advance that there are some innate spirits in the remains of Shenbing. Only by sucking them out can this array be effective and can the remains of Shenbing be reduced to Shenbing ores. " Mr. Peng was so outspoken that he almost said that he wanted these "magic weapons and raw stones". However, these ancient magic weapons were bred by heaven and earth, which is not to say that they are reversed. Elder Peng has found a way to obtain this secret method to recover the remains of Shenbing. Now it''s only a chance. Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly became curious: "no, according to the truth, even if elder Peng takes care of our lower courtyard first and doesn''t look for the upper court, if he looks for those peak masters, then the success rate will be greater?" If elder Peng, who is keen on refining weapons, wants these magic weapons, why should he spend so much time? Even if I want to take care of the house of Commons, it''s far fetched. Sure enough, Li Haoguang had just been asked two more words by elder Peng, and he raised the same doubts as Xiao Yu''s mind. All the people present were looking at Mr. Peng said faintly: "since you know that I can find those peak masters at the beginning, you should know that my success rate is there, because even if you can''t, even if the people in the upper court can''t, I can still find them." Li Haoguang was said to be blushing and embarrassed. But Peng Chang''s old saying changed his voice and said: "but it''s normal for you to have this question, because I really consider one of the reasons, that is, the spirit will have a stronger repulsion to the strong." Gu Hong pondered for a long time and suddenly said, "I heard my third master say that the innate spirit is born from heaven and earth. They are highly intelligent. Therefore, the stronger the people are, the stronger their vigilance will be." "Yes," said Peng Chang, "because of this, many strong people will grow up with the spirit of the seven stars, which was the case with the Seven Star warlord." "Seven Star spirit!" Xiao Yu, who was listening quietly, burst out a fine light in his eyes. The spirit in the seven star sword was called the Seven Star spirit! At this time, the seven star sword seemed to be summoned by something. In Xiao Yu''s space ring, it made a partial buzzing sound, and it directly came out of the scabbard and flashed out endless starlight color. Xiao Yu was shocked. The reaction of seven star sword was so fierce! This is very rare! Obviously, it was because the seven star sword was recognized. The space ring itself is an independent small space, which is isolated from the outside world. However, when the seven star sword broke out, its sword spirit suddenly spread out from Xiao Yu. Standing next to him, Tongqing and Qu Feng are all shocked. They feel a faint pain in their skin. They look at Xiao Yu with wide eyes and can''t help but step back. "Well?" Elder Peng also obviously noticed the movement of Xiao Yu. Gu Hong, Li Haoguang and Lu Xiao, the three new talents in the lower courtyard, all cast their astonished looks. "This is..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3041 Many of the people present were shocked by Xiao Yu''s sudden outburst of strange, but with spirit and fierce to shock. Xiao Yu quickly applied consciousness and calmed down the seven star sword. When the seven star sword calmed down, Xiao Yu had cast a lot of eyes when he was spinning in the space ring. In particular, elder Peng''s eyes are full of suspicion. "Is the breath just now a tool spirit?" Elder Peng thought deeply. For him who has been dealing with weapons all his life, the spirit of weapons is just too familiar. And Gu Hong and others are naturally aware of the spirit of Xiao Yu. "This boy, did you really eat dog excrement?" "What if you eat shit? With his ability, what kind of spirit can he have? It''s even more impossible for him to join in the fun because of the spirit. " Gu Hong and Li Haoguang in the heart of such imagination, spin even if not too much attention. Even elder Peng withdrew his eyes. Even if Xiao Yu had the spirit, it was just amazing his adventures. As for whether he can help himself, elder Peng naturally has no expectation. Do you want to absorb or tame other spirits when you have them? The answer is No. What''s more, even if Xiao Yu has a spirit, how can it be compared with the spirit of ancient magic weapons? Even if the spirit of these remains is a remnant, it can''t be the same. Elder Peng then said, "of course, what I said just now is not absolute. Some people have special secret methods, or they can be recognized by the spirit. Their strong strength will help them tame the spirit to a certain extent. To put it bluntly, the most important point is to see if you and the spirit have a predestination. " When people heard the speech, they all nodded. It was just like chance. Some people may have low strength, but they have a good chance. If they have great fortune, they will get a good chance. But some people, even if the talent is high, the strength is high, also does not necessarily have the good opportunity, frankly speaking, these are very mysterious things. Just as Xiao Yu met the seven star sword at first, the seven star sword weighed ten thousand jin, and no one could hold it. But in the end, he was not recognized by the seven star sword and lifted the weight as light as a light. "Elder Peng, how can we tame these spirits?" A young man from Tianfu District of the first hospital asked with great interest. "I''ve got three pieces of Shenbing remains, but they can''t be moved at one time because the residual spirit is very strong. Later, I will release one of them with the array, so that you can tame these spirits with your own abilities. " Elder Peng spoke. The party began to get excited and looked forward to it. Even Xiao Yu''s heart was full of inexplicable expectations. "But I must remind you." As soon as Peng Chang''s old saying turned, he said solemnly: "since you are a tool practitioner, you naturally know that the spirit of the weapon itself has its own intelligence and attributes. And my three pieces of supernatural weapons'' remains also have their own attributes, and they are also attack attributes." Most people listen, as if some do not understand, but Gu Hong and Li Haoguang eyes dignified. Gu Hong said, "elder Peng means that in the process of trying to tame these spirits, they will attack us with their own attributes?" "Yes, this kind of attack may be fatal, because it is the weapon spirit of ancient magic soldiers." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3042 When they heard this, they took a breath. Because when it comes to magic weapons, they are very high-level weapons, and they also have weapons and spirits. Now it is mentioned that ancient magic weapons are still innate weapons, which makes people feel a kind of fear. Now elder Peng has said something like attack attribute. Doesn''t it mean that they have a better chance to know? Li Haoguang was also well-informed. He was silent for a long time and said: "but this is always the remains of ancient weapons, and the spirit of the weapons is also broken. Therefore, even with its own attack attribute, the attack power is limited. And their owners have already died, or there is no master, so the attack level of the spirit will be greatly reduced The elder''s eyes are not strong enough to detect the situation of life and death. Otherwise, I would not like to take part in the soul sweeper "Take care of yourself Most people took a breath. Don''t go into Tianfu area below three levels! Otherwise, there will be great danger! What we should know is that only hospital a and hospital B are able to reach the goal of Tianfu. It can be said that elder Peng''s words directly let at least four fifths of the people lose this opportunity. And those who want the so-called wealth insurance, also began to measure their own strength. This is not an ordinary chance, it is a chance with a certain degree of threat! After all, chance also needs to pay attention to a certain degree of strength. For example, even if an unarmed child finds a stone on the ground, what if he can''t move it? Move is also hurt their own feet, or even to their own death? Who wants to go for such an opportunity? "The three levels of Tianfu are below..." Xiao Yu murmured to himself, and began to weigh it in his heart. However, the seven star sword began to vibrate, float, and fly disorderly. This is a demonstration to Xiao Yu! Xiao Yu shook his head and asked in his heart, "what do you think?" This is naturally a question of poverty. "If it''s really like what the old man said, you should be careful," he thought. Although you can kill the triple Heaven Kingdom with your current strength, the ancient weapon spirit is not a joke "The attribute of weapon spirit is a blessing of weapon in Guo Heng''s battle. There is a kind of similar array, but the spirit with attribute is very rare, because it can help you increase your overall strength in the process of fighting." The attribute of the spirit seems to be similar to the array, but that is because it is owned by the spirit and can be inspired at will in the battle. This can not only make the opponent unable to defend, but also can enhance its overall combat effectiveness. And it''s the spirit of the world! How can such an attack go? Among the 100 people in the audience, about a dozen of them are looking forward to it. Naturally, these ten or so people are the most powerful in the first courtyard. So, of course, they have the greatest chance. "Well, I thought there was still a chance to mix up, but I didn''t think it was still a matter of strength." Qu Feng gave a bitter smile. Qu Feng is nothing but the cultivation of Ning Ling state. Even he wants to try his luck. We can imagine how depressed those people in Tianyang state are. However, Xiao Yu still found many people in Tianyang, and even the heat of Tianfu. His eyes also showed a kind of hesitation and contradiction, but soon turned into a kind of firmness. Obviously, the saying that life and death should be taken care of by oneself can not deter everyone. At least, it is superior to reason in some people''s eyes to seek fortune and fortune in danger. "Well, that''s all I''ve got to say. I''m going to open the first piece of Shenbing wreck. The property of this wreck is ice." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3043 I saw a change in elder Peng''s Dharma seal. Then, there was a light in the frontier. Then, the whole world became a kind of ice and snow. "Hoo Hoo ~ ~" in the front of the roaring ice and snow, through the border, people can see that there is a raging storm sweeping out, and even hear the roar of the wind and snow. Although the front is separated by the array boundary, they still feel a kind of heartfelt cold from the heart. There are almost two worlds inside and outside the boundary. "As you can see and feel, it''s the release of that piece of magic weapon wreckage, and the breath of the spirit''s attribute has escaped." Elder Peng said. "Hiss ~ ~" many people take a breath. Even if there is a barrier array in isolation, the breath can still make people feel that they are in it. We can imagine how powerful the spirit is. Although this is the residual spirit consciousness, but it is also the spirit of ancient magic weapon! The spirit of the seven star sword, that is, the spirit of the seven star sword, seems to feel a similar breath. It seems that Xiao Yu is very excited and eager to try. Xiao Yu can''t help but be shocked. "It''s really the breath of the spirit of ancient artifacts. If you put it in the ancient times, you would have become an ice sculpture." Poor Qi said. Xiao Yu said in his heart: "even if the peak period is not used, there are not many people who can stand it now." He now understood why elder Peng said that he wanted at least three levels of Tianfu. Because the people present, those who are lower than this strength, have all stepped back several steps. Only in the face of life and death, or close to that moment, will know how to choose. Those who were still full of luck and fighting spirit just now, one or two, were at least some of the people in the later period of Tianyang realm, finally stopped being arrogant and gave up. "Well, if you want to go, release your weapons and tame the spirit in your way. But I want to warn you that if you can''t do it, you should step out on your own. Otherwise, you should be responsible for any accident. " Elder Peng reminded calmly again. Although he is a member of Cangling college, he is not responsible for the life of these students. Everyone must be responsible for his own life, and he has warned these people, so naturally, there is no wave in his heart. It''s hard to say that elder Peng and the students in the house of Commons are not relatives. Both sides just take what they need. The crowd began to hesitate, but soon, a man came forward. "I''ll go first." The first one who came out was a young man with long hair. He was 20 years old, with a kind of extraordinary color on his body, and the whole person had a very fierce breath. "Kong Xiu." Soon, immediately, someone recognized him. Five levels of Tianfu! Although this kind of cultivation is not the strongest in the first courtyard, it is also very powerful. As soon as this person appears, he even steps into the inner boundary formation. Although the boundary formation is only a small part, it can be said to be a huge relief formed by itself. The function of the array is to stimulate the spirit and spirit attributes. This is equivalent to Kong Xiu entering a world formed by the spirit itself. The perspective of the outside and inside is completely different. Therefore, as soon as Kong Xiu entered it, his figure just disappeared. They didn''t know what happened inside. It can be said that many people are waiting. However, after more than ten minutes, a figure came out in a panic. It was Kong Xiu. When people saw his face, they could not help but take a breath. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3044 Kongxiu''s face was pale, and his whole body was like an ice sculpture. His hair had turned into snow white, and the whole person was shivering. On his hand was my long sword, which had been half broken. The whole body of the sword was also snow-white, as if it had been frozen by a snowstorm for decades, without luster and vitality. Kong Xiu was short of breath. Looking at the broken sword in his hand, he couldn''t get back to his mind for a long time. He was so frightened that he couldn''t bear to look directly at him. "Kong Xiu, what''s the matter?" Asked a student who was close to Kong Xiu. Peng Xixiu breathed deeply at the elder, that is, there was no fluctuation. "The spirit is so powerful that I searched it for more than ten minutes, and only saw a shadow, and then came out." Said Kong Xiu. There was an uproar. "How powerful is this spirit?" "A face-to-face fight out, my God, this is the five levels of Tianfu realm!" "If the strength is weaker, what will it be? I remember his sword is a medium-sized Lingbao, right Once again, they were surprised. In their hearts, they lamented that the ancient magic weapons were really extraordinary. Elder Peng doesn''t speak any more. He has already said that he can only see his own fate. After Kong Xiu''s entry, soon, the rest of the people began to weigh whether their strength was enough to enter. Even if they went in, they would save their lives. "Hum, I don''t believe the spirit inside is so powerful. I''ll go and have a look." At this time, came out, is also a young man, the youth''s face is cold and proud, look disdain. "Xiang Yang, he''s going in." Someone yelled. Xiang Yang, the strength is six levels in Tianfu. "Isn''t he the top ten in hospital a?" Seeing Xiang Yang standing out, Gu Hong and Li Haoguang are very interested. Xiang Yang''s reputation in hospital a is not small, and it is solid years to reach the level of hospital a, and Gu Hongli Haoguang and their communication is not the same. Although Xiang Yang''s strength is not as good as Gu Hong and Li Haoguang, he has a good background. As soon as Xiang Yang turned his hand, a long knife appeared, and his body was moving into the boundary. Once inside, the ice and snow in the border suddenly burst out and roared. The people saw the white light full of ice blue, and a piece of cold gas was emitted. They were very surprised. Xiang Yang''s strength is naturally stronger than Kong Xiu, but he only insisted on for 20 minutes, so that he ran away in confusion. This time, he was even more miserable. Only the handle of the injured knife was left, and even half of his arm was a piece of ice blue. As soon as Xiang Yang clenched his teeth, he grabbed a large piece of meat with a free hand toward his arm. Xiang Yang endured severe pain. Half of his arms were covered with white bones. The piece of meat was still on the ground, and immediately began to rot and turn black. The shocking wound made all the people present take a breath. Xiang Yang''s forehead was full of sweat, and he immediately left here to heal. "Just now What happened... " Some people in hospital C asked in surprise. Peng Changlao said: "the nature of ice can corrode people''s flesh and blood, and can also directly turn people into ice sculptures. He is invaded by cold poison, and that piece of meat has rotten. If it is not handled, the force of freezing will erode his whole body, and finally his whole body will rot to death." Many people were extremely surprised, and Gu Hong and Li Haoguang both took up that kind of contempt heart, of course, they did not show very dignified. Xiao Yu''s mind was deep in his mind -- "it seems that the icy nature of this spirit is really powerful. Even the six heavy elements in Tianfu can only escape." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3045 The six levels of Tianfu state are five levels higher than him, but they are still in such a mess. We can imagine how terrible the spirits inside are. Of course, Xiang Yu insisted on it for 20 minutes. To this extent, it can''t be said that Xiang Yang can''t insist. At least, if you change to more than seven levels of Tianfu, then the opportunity will naturally be greater. For a moment, people all looked at the head of the group, because they were the top people in the house of Commons, and they were also tool repairers. Naturally, there are Lu Xiao, Gu Hong, Li Haoguang, and a young man named Jiang Wu. After all, among the people present, even Xiang Yang, one of the top ten people, had no chance. Now naturally, Gu Hong and others were left. Gu Hong, Li Haoguang, Lu Xiao, Jiang Wu, the weakest of the four are Lu Xiao and Jiang Wu. Both of them are six levels of Tianfu, and one step to Tianfu is seven. And Gu Hong''s strength is seven in Tianfu, and Li Haoguang is eight in Tianfu. It has to be said that Gu Hong and others are indeed geniuses in the house of Commons. During the examination in the lower house that day, Gu Hong, Li Haoguang and Lu Xiao, the three new people, were the quickest to get to the big security area. At that time, Xiao Yu could not see through their strength at all. And as he also reached the Tianfu realm, he gradually understood the realm of strength. But I didn''t expect that these people were so powerful, especially Gu Hong and Li Haoguang. No wonder they were said to have almost entered the upper college before they entered the college. In addition, since entering the college for a few months, they are naturally making progress. The so-called do not hit the south wall, do not turn back, but hit the south wall is just a head to the head, and if the strength of the weak people to enter, it is not a head broken blood, it is death. Therefore, since then, those who are six fold or below in the Tianfu realm dare not move forward. Xiao Yu began to think about it. But poor Qi said: "boy, don''t be so afraid. Since your seven star swords are all obtained by the Lord, then these ancient magic weapons are the same as the seven star sword spirits. They will have spirituality. In addition, you are not strong enough, so your chances will be greater." Xiao Yu turned his eyes in his heart: "are you making fun of me or encouraging me?" However, elder Peng said that the smaller the strength, the weaker the vigilance of the spirit. In addition, Xiao Yu has a seven star spirit, which is also an ancient weapon. Naturally, Xiao Yu''s attack should be reduced a lot. However, there is a problem here. Elder Peng said that the strength is not the absolute determinant of the vigilance of the spirit to you. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s strength is weak, but the attack power of the weapons and spirits in the inner boundary must reach a certain level. This level is what elder Peng said, don''t go into the three levels of Tianfu. This is not unreasonable. On the other hand, the Seven Star spirit of the seven star sword is to devour other spirits to strengthen itself! This is the enemy. How can we reduce our vigilance? If the Seven Star spirit breaks out, I''m afraid that the whole icy spirit will attack Xiao Yu in all forms? "Don''t underestimate the Seven Star spirit, it will not be your home court then." Poor strange light ground says. Sure enough, the seven star sword is ready to move again, all over the body is wantonly flying. Since we have decided to improve the attack power of the seven star sword, we can''t go back empty handed. Xiao Yu''s eyes are firm and resolute, even if he takes a step. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3046 With Xiao Yu taking a step, the audience suddenly cast a surprised look. Even Gu Hong and Li Haoguang are ready to take steps, but Xiao Yu takes the lead. See here, Gu Hong and Li Haoguang eyes show disdain, Lu Xiao''s beautiful eyes are very interested. On the contrary, elder Peng''s eyes showed a kind of surprise. "Brother Yu?" Tongqing obviously saw Xiao Yu take a step, which was full of surprise, but also some accidents. Qu Feng was stunned. After all, they all fled back to Tianfu, but Xiao Yu went away, didn''t he? Gu Hong said with a smile: "boy, you are a Tianfu area, don''t you go in and die?" Tianfu area is a heavy one! For a moment, the whole audience was shocked. "My God, can the boy''s training speed fly? I remember the last time I fought against master Qingyin, was he still in chakra state? " "Yes, he was just the first place of the Ning Lun at that exchange meeting, right? Can he cross the sky directly The whole audience was surprised. After all, there is a gap between Ning Lun and Tian Fu! If Gu Hong didn''t say it, I''m afraid everyone would not believe it. After the exchange meeting, it was only a month. Of course, if they knew what Xiao Yu had experienced when he went to Wisteria land, they might not have such a surprised idea. But elder Peng couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu. Naturally, he knew nothing about Xiao Yu. After all, the upper court was his place, and he was so dedicated to refining tools that he could not pay attention to the affairs of the lower court. But elder Peng can know that, in such a short period of time, unless it is the genius of the aristocratic family, it is similar to the temperament of Gu Hong and Li Haoguang. Elder Peng is well-informed and experienced. Naturally, there are not a few talented people who can see knowledge. However, in Xiao Yu''s body, he can only see his handsome face like Guan Yu and his clear eyes. Elder Peng''s only impression of Xiao Yu is the breath of the spirit that just burst out of Xiao Yu''s body. Naturally, he knows nothing about other things. He is well-informed, naturally will not care about these things, his only concern is who can help him to lead out the spirit, as for who, he does not care. There is no use for the spirit. He only needs the ore of the primitive weapon in the state of anti PU. Xiao Yu said faintly: "who died may not be afraid of the wind flashing tongue?" Gu Hong''s face suddenly was a Lin, sneering: "boy, you really have a big tone! I''d like to see who is afraid of the gale Gu Hong is a genius in the house of Commons. His family is famous outside. He is very angry at Xiao Yu''s provocation. After all, Xiao Yu has taken the lead in the imperial examination of the lower court, Lingquan waterfall, and the communication between the three lower courts. Naturally, they have great opinions on Xiao Yu, who is from a lower level. Of course, just as Gu Hong said that Xiao Yu was one of the most important places in Tianfu, although they were surprised at the speed of Xiao Yu''s progress, they still couldn''t get into their eyes. This kind of cultivation, they want to crush Xiao Yu, but it''s just a matter of hand. Moreover, their goal is the upper courtyard. As long as they go to the upper courtyard, the speed of improving their accomplishments will be increased many times. Gu Hong is standing side by side with Xiao Yu. Li Haoguang also said with a smile, "how can such an interesting thing reduce me?" The three of them stood side by side. Xiao Yu ignored them and stepped out again. This step was directly into the border. "Hum!" Gu Hong snorted coldly, but he also stepped in one after another. Li Haoguang kept up with him confidently, while Lu Xiao and Jiang Wu pondered for a while, and finally followed him. Four people enter the border together! Even elder Peng''s eyes flashed a glimmer of expectation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3047 As soon as Xiao Yu entered, it was a scene of ice and snow, which was totally different from what the outside world saw. "Hoo Hoo ~ ~" the four people were blown by the snowstorm, as if they were about to be broken by big hands. For a time, several people are feeling a kind of heartfelt cold, is cold to the blood and bone. They hastily urge the spiritual power to move in the body and the body surface to consume these cold forces. The snowstorm is whistling, people only feel that the cold force inside is not very strong, but at least it is very pure. "Is there such a huge aphrodisiac in the world Jiang Wu Ning said solemnly. "Let''s see what we can do." Gu Hong and Li Haoguang said that they were going in one of the directions. Li Haoguang did not have the self-confidence at the beginning. His face was alert. He said silently. It seemed that he was using some secret method. He also went in another direction. Lu Xiao and Jiang Wu are the same, the four people are separate. Although their daily relationship is good, but in the face of these self-interest, although not become enemies, but also can not be friends. Four people are heading for different directions, Xiao Yu heart helpless: "OK, OK, this will let you out." When he turned his palm, the seven star sword was shining. Yes, the seven star sword was ready to move just now, and I couldn''t help it for a long time. As soon as the seven star sword appeared, it was a flash of light. However, only one fifth of the smooth sword body is covered with rust, which affects the beauty of the sword. Of course, this does not affect the excitement of the seven star sword. After all, this environment is also the attribute environment formed by the spirit! "Whew!" "Wait for me." Without saying a word, the seven star sword immediately turned into a streamer and shot away towards the distance. Xiao Yu was surprised and quickly called out, and his body caught up with him. Naturally, there is a sense between the spirit and the spirit. When the seven star sword turns into a streamer and rushes forward, the snowstorm around Xiao Yu becomes hazy. No, to be precise, the Blizzard has become more violent. Innumerable wind and snow is almost a blow, a fierce attack, from all sides shrouded over. The frightful and cold force, as well as the power full of spirituality but with a kind of vigilance, directly acts on Xiao Yu''s four sides, making Xiao Yu''s speed drop a level suddenly. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and his palm is shaking out. Tablet maker! Xiao Yu''s palm is huge, with the momentum of a dragon. His whole body is shaken and comes out with the shock of his palm. The snowstorm in all directions immediately turns into powder, leaving a range of several hundred meters. Xiao Yu rushed out, but these snowstorms, like maggots on the tarsal bones, were shrouded, like locusts all over the sky. The master''s vast and pure cold power made people feel chilly. The cold feeling behind Xiao Yu is getting more and more prosperous. Seven star sword is leading the way ahead. Fortunately, Xiao Yu and seven star sword are connected with each other, so they can know the direction accurately. However, the annoying snowstorm soon shrouded him. Xiao Yu turned back and suppressed the past with one hand, and the wind and snow scattered all over the sky. After a long time, Xiao Yu found that the seven star sword had stopped! As he ran past, his face suddenly moved. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3048 What did Xiao Yu see? What he saw was a palace made of ice. Yes, it''s a palace made of ice. The palace is as large as 100 meters, and it is very magnificent. The huge gate, which is ten meters high, is actually open. The seven star sword is suspended in the air, and the tip of the sword points directly at the ice castle. On the body of the seven star sword, some cold light is puffing and puffing, and the star light on the sword body is also faintly flashing. Xiao Qiyu feels the excitement again. After all, the Seven Star spirit has not yet grown up, and it has grown up with its master. Secondly, the rust has not completely faded away, and it has entered the so-called sword Yun level. Therefore, the seven star sword spirit is not very powerful. In the same way, the world of weapons and spirits is also broken. According to elder Peng''s judgment, the attack power of the spirit should be within the level of nine or eight in Tianfu. In this way, it will be much stronger than the Seven Star spirit in terms of attack power. Because the Seven Star spirit is almost as powerful as Xiao Yu. Of course, the only difference is that one is a complete spirit, and the spirit is complete, but it has been sleeping for thousands of years; the other is an ancient spirit, and it is still broken. In this way, it may be the degree of balance of power. Not to mention the seven star sword, even Xiao Yu also felt that kind of dangerous and strange breath. This kind of breath naturally emanates from the ice palace in front of us. Strange with cold; unknown contains a kind of murder in it. Xiao Yu''s six senses are very powerful, but still let him feel such a breath, which has to say that the palace is too unusual. "There must be something strange in it." Xiao Yu''s eyes are alert. "Can you sense it?" Xiao Yu asked again. After a long silence, poor Qi said, "I can''t feel it. After all, this is the spirit world. All the Qi is the icy nature of the spirit. It can be said that it disturbs people''s judgment, but it is also a place where people are lost. " Yes, as soon as Xiao Yu came in, he gave out his six senses and could judge that the dangerous atmosphere was close to him. Just like those snowstorms catching up with him, other special smells seemed to be out of order. Then, Xiao Yu turned around. The snowstorms behind him seemed to have changed the direction of the wind, but they went in other directions. Because of this, Xiao Yu feels strange. Those blizzards seemed to be driven by something. They were chasing after each other. Now they have changed the wind direction. It seems that they are leaving on purpose. Xiao Yu looked around again. There was a snowstorm all around. There was nothing special about it. The only special, of course, is this ice palace. "Go in and have a look." Although he knows that there is danger or something wrong in it, Xiao Yu still wants to see it. After all, the seven star sword must have something to do with the spirit. "Let''s go in." Xiao Yu said to the seven star sword in his heart. The seven star sword falls down and stays on top of Xiao Yu''s head. Obviously, in the past few years, seven star sword is also in common with Xiao Yu, and still has feelings. Seeing that Xiao Yu is in danger, the seven star sword can''t ignore it. One person and one sword slowly step into the ice palace, not far away, almost at the same time, four breath coming towards here. "What is that?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3049 The first one to arrive is Li Haoguang, the most powerful eight heavy Tianfu territory. After Li Haoguang arrived, he stopped hundreds of meters in front of the palace. Then, Gu Hong, Lu Xiao and Jiang Wu also came one after another. Obviously, although the four people are moving in different directions, they are all sensing the breath here. The strength of the four is not vulgar, and each has its own secret method. After all, in any case, it seems that all the students are the same internally, but on the outside, they are all the talents who dominate one side of their respective families, which is not allowed to be underestimated. "That boy..." Gu Hong''s eyes are awe inspiring. It''s obvious that Siyu has entered the palace. It''s the beginning of the ice carving. But this time, they didn''t mean to start at once. Because they all know that if things go wrong, there must be demons. What''s more, they searched for a few minutes, and four people found here at the same time. What does this mean? It means there must be something weird here. "It''s good to let this boy go in and be a white mouse." Li Haoguang looks like a smile. They are not in a hurry, after all, no matter how to say, the spirit is not able to run away, it is in this world. What''s more, although they have more than six levels of cultivation strength in Tianfu, they are not willing to take this risk. Soon, they saw Xiao Yu go inside. If they are not worried at all, it is impossible. Although they don''t say it, they also think that if they get to that point, they are bound to rush forward. They are familiar with each other, but no one wants to be on guard. However, the next moment, they were surprised. I saw Xiao Yu enter the ice palace. Suddenly, they were already ready to go. In an instant, they were cold. "Boom I only heard the roar of the gate, and the ice sculpture gate was closed! Their faces changed, but more of a shock. Not waiting for them to rush over, suddenly, the whole palace whirled up a wind. "Hoo Hoo ~ ~" the snowstorm was even more wantonly blowing, covering a kilometer area, forcing Gu Hong and others to retreat in a hurry and dare not to move forward. "This What happened. " Jiang Wu looked at the scene in disbelief. Gu Hong stares at the front coldly and says: "if I guess right, the front is likely to be transformed by the spirit." "Yes, I feel the same way," Li Haoguang opened his mouth, his eyes shining slightly. "Have you forgotten? This kid should be a spirit. The spirit will attract each other. If I guess right, the spirit is likely to devour his spirit. " Hearing this, the three people all nodded at the same time, as if they agreed with this view. The spirit of ancient magic weapons naturally has its own intelligence, and this one is broken. In this way, if you have intelligence and broken spirit, you will want to strengthen yourself. This is the case in the nine day world, where natural selection prevails and the fittest survive. Any spiritual object is not willing to be weak and weak, and is constantly becoming stronger, not to mention, or ancient magic soldiers? After all, it was a war of eight wasteland, killing all the gods! "Maybe he will be killed." Lu Xiao suddenly smiles, but in the smile, it is with a kind of contempt and playfulness. "Hehe, it depends on whether the boy can come out." Gu Hong''s eyes narrowed and the corners of his mouth raised a trace of radian. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3050 "Boom As soon as Xiao Yu entered the ice sculpture palace, the gate behind him was immediately watched. For a moment, Xiao Yu was very nervous. His first reaction was, this is a trap! "Ha ha, I didn''t expect it. I said that I sensed the breath of the same clan outside. It turned out to be a child!" Xiao Yu was startled and immediately turned back to see an ice sculpture in the bright and spacious ice blue hall. This ice sculpture is very strange. The whole is ice blue, but if you look at it carefully, it is the human body, the eagle''s wings, a pair of wings tightly wrapped around their own body, which shows the head. Such an eagle winged figure stands in the middle of the ice blue hall. It looks very strange. Seeing this, Xiao Yu can''t help shaking. Because what I said just now is this eagle winged figure! In the ice blue eyes, some fine awns are flashing. The eagle wings of this figure are still not opened, but a pair of eyes are looking at Xiao Yu, which makes Xiao Yu feel creepy. On the contrary, it is the seven star sword, which exudes a fierce chill. The strong sense of war is diffused out. It means meeting the enemy. "Are you an artifact?" Xiao Yu stared at the eagle winged figure and said warily. The eagle winged figure said faintly: "it turns out that it''s a mole ant human. Tianfu territory dares to come in and still carries such a weak spirit. It''s really unwise to die." Xiao Yu''s face suddenly sank. The eagle winged figure was too arrogant. He looked down on Xiao Yu at all. However, Xiao Yu also knows that the realm of Tianfu in the whole nine heaven world is really nothing. Obviously, the seven star sword also heard the arrogance of the ice carving spirit. The sword breath was like a poisonous snake. The sword was bright, and the sword spirit was wantonly vertical and horizontal, and the opportunity to kill was very large. Xiao Yu sneered: "you are just a residual spirit." On the contrary, the eagle winged human spirit didn''t care at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "ha ha, boy, I want to kill you. It''s just a matter of turning your hands. Moreover, since you come in and your life is under my control, do you really don''t know your current situation?" Xiao Yu naturally knows that the spirit is actually the next set to lead Xiao Yu into the ice palace. But now, after the words of the eagle winged man, Xiao Yu suddenly seems to have something flash in his mind. He gazed at the seven star sword in the sky, then sounded the words of the eagle winged figure and said in a deep voice: "so it is. What you attract is not me, but my spirit. You want to swallow it." "Ha ha ha ha!" The eagle winged figure immediately laughed three times and said, "boy, in fact, you are not stupid, but your response is too late and blunt. If I had known earlier, I would have saved your life." "Just like when they come out, you actually let them go, right?" Xiao Yu then asked. "Naturally," said the eagle winged figure with a smile, "if I kill them, will anyone come in? So I said, you are in my eyes, but like ants, I can kill you at any time. But now, you send me the spirit. Although you are a child, it seems that you also came from an ancient magic weapon. " Xiao Yu''s heart a cold, suddenly feel that the eagle wing figure is really too terrible. The horror is that the intelligence of the spirit is so high. In fact, Xiang Yang''s people were not unable to resist, but were released by the eagle winged figure, in order to attract more people to enter. It''s not so much that the seven star sword is sensed by the spirit''s breath. It''s better to say that the eagle winged man deliberately induced them to come! The purpose is to devour the Seven Star spirit! What a terrible trick, this is the wisdom of ancient magic soldiers! "Now, before you die, is there anything else you want to say?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3051 The eagle winger said, smiling, it was as cold and frightened as a sinister human being. Xiao Yu showed a cold feeling in his eyes. Before he came in, he didn''t expect that the eagle wing figure would let him in. Such a smart, shocking. But on the other hand, since Xiao Yu came in, it was psychological preparation, and it was never Xiao Yu''s style to tie his hands. The seven star sword clearly knows Xiao Yu''s inner thoughts. In addition, the eagle winger obviously does not put the seven star sword in his eyes. The seven star sword has risen to a Zhang in the face of the storm. The whole body of the sword radiates a dazzling star light. The huge sword meaning covers the whole hall in an instant. "Whew!" The Qi of seven star sword is like dancing catkins, full of this whole hall, and the intense killing machine, even close to 100 meters, will feel the cold. Although the seven star sword is not mature, it is at least a complete body, and it also has its own wisdom. Moreover, seven star sword with the seven star war king to fight four directions, how has the seven star sword ever been so despised? "Oh? Little guy is still a little angry. It seems that your master was a character! " The eagle wing human looks at a smile, but in its ice blue eyes, the greedy color is especially strong. "But it''s just right! If I devour you, at least my strength will be restored to a large part, so that I can escape this damned place. " Said the eagle winged man with a sneer. Then, the eagle wing human eyes showed a kind of evil, cold and cold tunnel: "you humble human beings, while my carrier is broken, kick me to kick, trade freely, even use the array to restrain me, trying to help me find another master, do you have this qualification?" "You are only a group of ants in the nine day world. I am the weapon spirit of God. Why can you touch me? If I go out then, I will kill those ants! " After all, the eagle winged human figure has been with a ferocious roar. Since the destruction of the soldier, it has been trapped in the remains of the Shenbing for too long. The remains of the Shenbing, though not the real whole body, are at least ancient Shenbing. It has its own pride, but this pride, but it is so many years of time, and then by the weak and self-esteem of the human to buy and trade at will. Its owner was the strong man at that time. How could he be played with it at will, which made it feel rejected and thus gave birth to a hatred of human beings. The weapon spirit of ancient gods is not human beings or real creatures, but a kind of innate intelligence body formed spontaneously in the long years. Therefore, it is born noble, is overlooking human beings, how can it bear such treatment? Where is this still the artifact? Anger, greed, envy, hatred, killing, this artifact is moving in the direction of human insidious. Xiao Yu can feel that the spirit of this weapon has been deteriorated. Metamorphism is that the artifice has lost a kind of "spirit", but has become a "evil spirit". "Well, little fellow, I''m going to eat you now, along with your little master." As soon as the voice fell, the eagle winged human wings suddenly opened, and then two violent snows blew from behind Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu and seven star sword were pushed in the direction of the eagle wing figure. Then, the eagle wing figure on the blue light, its chest immediately formed a vortex, seems to devour Xiao Yu and seven star sword! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3052 Xiao Yu only felt that a strong pulling force made him unable to control his body to move towards the whirlpool. Even the seven star sword is the same. Xiao Yu''s blood sucking power is too strong. "Hum!" Xiao Yu stepped on the ground with one foot. This time, Zhenlong pile was urged. On his body, the terrifying momentum of famine was shaken out. Xiao Yu''s whole person was like a Mount Tai standing on the ground. The difference is that Mount Tai is fixed in place, which is a kind of looking up, a kind of stopping, and a feeling of self like a mole ant. But Xiao Yu, such a Mount Tai, is like the absolute power town from the flood land. Although the momentum is not strong, but that kind of power with incomparable hegemony, but let Xiao Yu body full of a different temperament. Under the influence of Xiao Yu, the seven star sword is also set in the air. "Oh?" The eagle winged man narrowed his ice blue eyes, and his eyes flashed a kind of surprise. "Boy, you are not ordinary people! No wonder it can be so calm. If I guess well, it''s the breath of the dragon people? " As soon as the eagle winged figure opened his mouth, it was said that Xiao Yu''s cultivation method was revealed. It has to be said that the eagle winged figure was definitely a strong man before his death. However, a greedy look suddenly appeared in the eyes of the eagle winged figure and said, "I don''t know how you have the cultivation method of the dragon clan, but I can be sure that you are not the dragon clan. Hehe, it''s really interesting boy. Your body is so much stronger than ordinary people. If I absorb your essence blood energy and add this little guy, then I can recover to four fifths of my peak period. " Xiao Yu didn''t understand what the spirit was talking about, but poor Qi said, "the dragon clan is an ancient monster, even known as a kind of divine beast. You have the orthodox dragon swallowing Qi and the Zhenlong stake, which has affected your blood and blood essence energy." Xiao Yu was able to get through it at one point, and suddenly he felt it. In other words, because Xiao Yu has the power of this ancient monster, although he is human, if he is swallowed up by this spirit, he will gain more ancient power because of the "assimilation" effect, thus accelerating his recovery. "If you want to eat me, I''m afraid you can''t chew it down." Xiao Yu sneered. He is not the one who is easy to provoke. In addition, the eagle winged man is so belittling and hating human beings, and his contemptuous attitude makes Xiao Yu feel uncomfortable. And unhappiness is only one of them. The most important thing is that he wants to help the Seven Star spirit devour other spirits in order to strengthen himself. In this way, the Seven Star spirit can strengthen itself, and the benefit is that the power of the seven star sword will increase with the increase. "Ha ha! If you can eat or not, just try it! " As soon as the voice fell, I saw the whirlpool coming out of the chest of the eagle winged figure to meet the storm. The terrible pulling force made Xiao Yu''s figure crumble, and even the seven star sword was affected. However, the main target of the eagle winged figure is the seven star sword. Therefore, the pulling force of the seven star sword will be more huge and terrifying. As time goes by, the seven star sword can''t resist it. It flies directly towards the whirlpool. "Not good!" Xiao Yu''s face changed, but the next reaction of seven star sword surprised Xiao Yu. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3053 The seven star sword is subject to this strong pulling force, and with a strong phagocytic killing machine. In it, the eagle winged figure obviously wants to put the Seven Star weapon spirit in the dead. However, the seven star sword was not reconciled to it. As soon as the seven star sword was close to the hilt, a light spot suddenly flickered. Originally, the body of the seven star sword is already very bright, which is a kind of blue light, but the light spot is dazzling white light. When the light spot appeared on the seven star sword, Xiao Yu''s mind and spirit had a strange feeling, which made Xiao Yu''s connection with the seven star sword an unprecedented height. The reason for this height is that the energy contained in the seven star sword has actually increased several levels. "Boom The seven star sword was like thunder, and the sound of a buzzing sound was remembered in the whole ice sculpture hall, and even shocked Xiao Yu''s seven meat and eight vegetables. Under such a shock, the pressure of the momentum from above the world and within the void immediately scattered the whirlpool of the eagle winged figure. "How can it be?" The eagle winged figure was shaken back several tens of meters in an instant, and the color of amazement twinkled in the ice blue eyes. I can see that the light spot on the handle of the seven star sword is very dazzling. The power of the sword directly improves the overall temperament of the seven star sword. This is really flattering Xiao Yu. "This little guy, it seems that he is going to wake up the star soul!" "Star soul?" "It''s the seven star war King''s famous skill, that''s the star soul. The legend of the seven star sword is still very loud. In those days, the seven star war king was said to be invincible under his great power, and even could open seven star spirits to fight against the powerful "Hiss ~ ~" Xiao Yu could not help but take a deep breath. The seven star sword is a thousand year old sword, but there are few legends in the lower plane. And he also knew that the seven star sword, as a magic weapon with a thousand years of life, was naturally extraordinary, but he did not expect its master to be more extraordinary. Invincible under great power! What kind of existence is that? There are so few powerful people in the world. Even King Wuming has not reached that level. Moreover, he can fight against powerful people! What is the concept? Xiao Yu couldn''t imagine it at all. No wonder the eagle winged figure said that the seven star sword was a child. No wonder poor Qi also said that the seven star sword was a little guy. In this way, the so-called seven star sword, which awakens one star soul, should also be regarded as the weakest. But even the weakest, Xiao Yu felt the horror of the seven star sword. "Magic weapon, weapon and spirit, master, these are three in one. The seven star war king in those years was also able to have such a reputation by virtue of the seven star sword and the Seven Star weapon spirit." Poor Qi said again. Xiao Yu looks at the seven star sword suspended in the air. Because of the so-called star soul, the whole temperament of the seven star sword is just earth shaking. What''s more, the seven star sword is like growing up from a child to a teenager. It''s sharp, it''s not angry, it''s like being looked down upon, and the posture of rising up is very strong. At the beginning, the eagle winged figure was trapped to Xiao Yu and the seven star sword, and constantly despised the seven star sword, calling it the so-called child. But I don''t know how powerful the master of the seven star sword was and who he was. In the category of tools and spirits, they are invincible under great power. Who can achieve this level!? However, at this time, Xiao Yu suddenly found that the star soul on the seven star sword seemed to have some dim signs at that moment. "Boy, let it kill this guy, or it will be in vain!" Poor Qi hastily urges a way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3054 "What do you mean?" Although Xiao Yu felt the bleakness of the star soul and the seven star sword seemed to have a trend of breath change, he still didn''t understand. Poor Qi explained: "did you forget that this little guy just entered the state of Jianyun? It is because of the need to awaken the star soul that we enter the sword Yun, and we can truly awaken only by breaking through the sword essence. " "Do you mean it''s a flash in the pan of the seven star sword?" "It''s not a flash in the pan. The star soul itself exists. It''s just in this dangerous situation that it wakes up for a short time. But just as I said just now, it happens to be in the state of Jianyun, so the star soul will soon disappear. " Xiao Yu immediately understood, and his mind moved and gave an order to kill the other party. Of course, even if Xiao Yu doesn''t say so, the seven star sword is also intelligent and will do so naturally. But don''t forget that the seven star sword has wisdom, but the eagle winged figure also has wisdom, and it is also a tool spirit. The eagle winged figure was stunned for a moment, and then said with a grim smile: "I see. It''s a flash in the pan! I didn''t expect that you have entered the state of awakening, ha ha ha The eagle winged figure suddenly burst out laughing: "it seems that your grade is not low! I should be wrong judgment, as long as I devour you, your awakening ability is mine! And I will become stronger! Die The eagle winged figure obviously knew the extraordinary of the seven star sword, but he was not afraid. Although he was a remnant spirit, the whole hall began to shake for a while. "Keng Keng Keng!" The hall in all directions was condensed into a sharp ice cone. Countless ice cones face the seven star sword and Xiao Yu. They are surrounded by these ice cones, as if they can be killed by thousands of arrows in the next second. That kind of ice cone like cage let Xiao Yu feel that his skin and pores are sending out a kind of numbness. This feeling makes Xiao Yu very uncomfortable. This kind of power is simply too terrible. The feeling of death does not come from the soul, but from the suppression of higher forces. It can be said that Xiao Yu naturally encountered this so-called "higher power". Those who like to compete with the king of the underworld, such as the God poison master mosuhe, and the Yunshui Yao, are of high level, which are different from ordinary people. This is the power of this magic weapon. Xiao Yu, who is sensitive to six senses, can deeply feel that this magic weapon was definitely worn by the strong before he died. Although not to achieve a strong feeling, but also really not weak. No wonder the eagle winged man is so arrogant. As time goes by, these ice cones actually keep freezing. They not only elongate, but also pierce towards Xiao Yu and seven star sword. Seeing that Xiao Yu and the seven star sword are about to be pierced by countless dense ice cones around him, Xiao Yu is as if on the verge of an enemy, and his body''s hair is upside down. The seven star sword obviously didn''t want to give up in such a situation, and then it trembled violently. This kind of shaking makes the space produce a kind of ripple like vibration, which directly makes the surrounding ice cones stop freezing immediately. "What?" The pupil of the eagle winged figure shrank. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the willpower of the seven star sword was so terrible that even Xiao Yu was stunned. The seven star sword is just a seedling under the pressure of stone. It keeps pushing away the stone and grows towards the sky and the direction of sunlight. What we should know is that this seedling is still from the degradation of towering trees. The potential power, the unyielding attitude and the fighting spirit are all showing the power of the seven star sword. "Whew!" The next moment, the seven star sword suddenly turned into a white light, and in an instant it pierced the forehead of the eagle winged figure. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3055 The eagle winged figure was fixed on the spot, motionless, and the seven star sword was suspended dozens of meters away from his back. And those ice cones that seemed to be about to pierce through, naturally, stopped growing. Inside the ice palace, it was so quiet that there was no wind at all. Then, only to hear the sound of "Keng", all the thousands of ice cones are broken up in an instant, completely lost that kind of spirituality, turned into a little bit of starlight disappeared. "How could..." The eagle winged figure said strangely, as if still did not believe what was happening. But Xiao Yu looked at him coldly, his eyes were cold, but there was a wave in his heart. After all, the final outbreak of the seven star sword really surprised Xiao Yu. On a closer look, the star soul of the seven star sword has finally faded down and recovered its usual color. In a moment, the eagle winged figure began to dissipate and turned into an ice blue streamer. A whirlpool appeared on the body of the seven star sword immediately, and then absorbed the light of the eagle winged figure. Yes, the cold spirit is absorbed by the seven star sword! After the seven star sword absorbed the cold spirit, suddenly, the ice blue light was generous and filled the hall. "Whoosh ~ ~" the snowstorm roared out, and the white wind and snow flying all over the sky let Xiao Yu once again enter a world of ice and snow. But this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes are radiant with a kind of fiery divine light. This hot, so that in this piece of world pressure root can not feel cold, because his heart is hot. Of course, the most important reason is that these snowstorms are driven by the seven swords! ¡­¡­ Outside the ice palace. At this time, Gu Hong, Li Haoguang, Lu Xiao and Jiang Wu are all waiting outside quietly. And the ice palace also from time to time erupted a strong spiritual atmosphere, they did not dare to go forward, but they can still feel that there is a war going on inside. The strong spirit of the spirit, of course, makes them dare not to move forward. "This boy seems to have been dying all his life. According to elder Peng, the spirit needs at least three levels of cultivation in Tianfu. As I said earlier, he also wanted to die when he arrived." Gu Hong said happily. Li Haoguang said faintly: "although he is a little arrogant, he is not bad. And even if he can have the powerful method of breathing and absorbing as it is said to be, and he can challenge him by leaps and bounds, but in the face of the spirit that can''t be countered by the six elements in Tianfu territory, he will only fly moths to the fire. " Li Haoguang seems to have a pertinent evaluation, and also has a high evaluation of Xiao Yu, but it is undeniable that his words are satirical for Xiao Yu''s boastful behavior. It''s not nonsense to do something that can''t even be done by the six levels of Tianfu? Lu Xiao and Jiang Wu both nodded. But, after a while, the strong fluctuation calmed down for a long time. Then, the surface of the palace actually revealed a layer of streamer. "Well?" All of a sudden, they found that the snowstorm around them seemed to stop whistling. "What''s going on?" Gu Hong frowned. The blizzard stopped whistling, and at the same time, the spirit world they created presented an unstable state. "Look Jiang Wu exclaimed. When Li Haoguang saw the palace in front of them, his pupils shrank www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3056 What do they see? The ice palace began to dissipate slowly! "How could it be?" Li Haoguang and Gu Hong''s smile disappeared, and even Lu Xiao was surprised. When the ice palace disappeared, a tall figure appeared. A long hair, handsome face, holding a long sword with faint light, the whole person is full of a sharp gas. The sonorous and lofty spirit, if placed in the crowd, is definitely the existence of young talents. "He came out!" Jiang Wu was shocked. They all thought that Xiao Yu would be killed by the spirit, but who knows, Xiao Yu didn''t get killed. Instead, he appeared! In particular, Gu Hong, in his eyes that kind of strange, immediately became a kind of unbelievable, a kind of jealousy, evil. After a while, the world of this blizzard began to fade. Four people, in an instant, disappeared in place. Inside the refining chamber, old Peng and others are waiting outside the border. Just now they only saw the ice blue light flashing inside the border. The scene was similar to that of Xiang Yang and their entrance. However, Peng Changlao''s spiritual realm is not low. In addition, he controls the boundary, so he can know everything that happens inside. "Well?" Elder Peng''s eyes suddenly stare at jiejie, and his heart is full of shock. He felt that the "living creatures" in the boundary had disappeared!? "It''s been thirty minutes! It''s amazing that they haven''t come out yet! " "Yes! Even Xiao Yu didn''t come out. Is this really a surprise? " "Did the four of them work together to subdue the spirit?" "Stupid? If you want to? Is it possible to divide the spirit into four parts "Would that be All four of them are dead? " The people began to discuss, but when they talked about the back, they were surprised. On the one hand, they think Xiao Yu is the weakest and should be the first to come out, but the result is not so. On the other hand, if four people are in it at the same time, it is almost impossible to work together. But what if they are killed? In this way, the loss of the house of Commons will be very heavy! Everyone began to feel nervous and expectant, and some even gloated. Everyone in the house of Commons is a competitive relationship. No one can see who is good, and everyone wants to eat the weak. It is as if without a strong genius, the cultivation resources of the house of Commons will be more inclined to them. The ugliness of human nature is undoubtedly revealed on some people''s faces, but only Peng Changlao does not think so in his heart. "Is it one of the two little boys of the Gu family and the Li family who absorbed the spirit of the instrument?" In his opinion, only these two people have enough strength. As for Lu Xiao and Jiang Wu, he doesn''t think there is a big chance. Not to mention Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu has a spirit of utensils, and there is a natural repulsion between them. "Unless..." Elder Peng thought for a while, but still shook his head. "There are strong and weak weapons and spirits that can devour each other. However, if the boy takes Tianfu as the most important cultivation, the spirit will not be so strong. How can it swallow up the spirit of ancient gods?" Peng seemed to be amused by his idea. But even he didn''t know. After seeing Xiao Yu for the first time, the temperament of Xiao Yu and the lingering feeling that he could not forget made him have this kind of thought which he thought was absurd. "Look, the enchantment has disappeared!" Soon, four people came out one after another. Some gloating people were stunned, and then the whole audience was shocked. All safe and sound!? "No, the spirit boundary has disappeared, that is, someone has got the spirit!" In the crowd, I exclaimed. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3057 Peng Chang always didn''t cancel the border by himself, and four people came out safe and sound. It''s not that someone got the spirit. What''s this? And then, people saw that the four people''s expressions were different. Among them, Gu Hong''s face is the most gloomy and ugly, Li Haoguang, the kind of cold in his eyes is particularly rich. Lu Xiaomei''s eyes twinkle with unexpected indifference, while Jiang Wu is more dignified. But the same reaction of the four of them was to look at Xiao Yu together. Take a look at Xiao Yu. His face is calm. There is a kind of expression that he does not like things or feel sad about himself. All the people present were not fools, and they were not blind. The sight of such an obvious sight made them speechless for a time. Even Tongqing, the student of the Third Hospital, was stunned. "Brother Yu You, the spirit, have you got it Tongqing is tongue tied. Xiao Yu nodded slightly and said with a smile, "well, I''m very lucky today." Good luck? Hearing this, Gu Hong''s eyes are full of a kind of vicious color, Li Haoguang''s face is more gloomy. They don''t know what happened inside. What they only know is that Xiao Yu, the Tianfu state one heavy, has achieved something that even the six levels of Tianfu haven''t done! Gu Hong poison Xiao Yu himself has a lot of opinions, this time, because he lost a powerful weapon spirit, let him very angry. "Boy, I don''t know what kind of heresy you used, but you already have an artifact. This magic weapon doesn''t belong to you." Said Gu Hong in a deep voice. All the people in the audience immediately stopped talking. Everyone understood that Gu Hong wanted Xiao Yu to spit out the spirit! Xiao Yu sneered: "you don''t have the courage to go in. Instead, you want such treasures. How can there be such a good thing in the world? What''s more, if pie falls from the sky, it depends on whether you have the ability to use it. Maybe you''ll be crushed to death. " "What are you talking about?" For a moment, Gu Hong was furious and blushed. First of all, Gu Hong did not have the courage to go in, but because they wanted Xiao Yu to be a white mouse, and they had better be killed, so they chose to wait and watch. On the other hand, ancient Hongtang Tianfu state is said to be crushed to death by the so-called pie. What is contempt? Of course, Xiao Hongyu satirized Li Haoguang indirectly. After all, Xiao Yu can get the spirit of the heaven. Why can''t they. "It''s just a heresy. Do you really think that the spirit can be so tame? Maybe it''s hard to protect your name. " Li Haoguang is no longer that pair of calm face finally, become sneer ceaselessly. Many people are silent, but are surprised to see this scene. What Li Haoguang means is that the tools and spirits that are tamed by other people are not long-term. It is impossible to really drive them with Xiao Yu''s strength. In particular, the sentence behind Li Haoguang is more meaningful. As the saying goes, everyone is innocent, and he is guilty. Xiao Yu has such a magic weapon. Isn''t this going to bring him death? You and I fight everywhere. It''s OK in college. If I go out, I don''t know how to die. Xiao Yu is familiar with this kind of scheming, so naturally he doesn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he sniffs at them and stops talking. Xiao Yu Yue is like this, Gu Hong and others are more angry. On the contrary, elder Peng did not pay attention to the struggle between these younger generations, because it was none of his business. The only thing he cared about was that Xiao Yu was beyond his expectation. The one who did not expect the most from him got the magic weapon instead. There is also a point, this boy clearly has a tool spirit! How can there be no rejection between the spirits? At this time, when the boundary completely disappeared, a streamer of light would immediately condense on the ground, forming a potholed stone. "Boom A strong aura inspired the whole audience. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3058 Even elder Peng''s eyes are flashing with a kind of fiery color. "Ancient magic weapon ore!" Not only he, but also some of the people present were the students of the instrument refining Pavilion. Their eyes immediately formed and became wonderful. This is the most coveted ore for the smelter! This is from the ancient times, the most primitive weapon of the ore! Peng Changlao''s move, the ore white is to his palm, you can see, his face showed an excited look, his hands are slightly shaking up. "Finally!! This is the ore that can forge magic soldiers "Ha ha ha ha!" When elder Peng was released, the fluctuation of his spiritual realm that day enveloped the whole room of the weapon refining Pavilion. It seemed that everyone had entered a world of emptiness and nothingness. Naturally, this is not an array or a boundary. It is the resonance from the soul that comes from the escape of the powerful spirit breath, and it is also the state of the primitive soul inhabiting. For those who are not spiritual practitioners, this is a wonderful state of nature. However, for soul practitioners, this feeling is still very shocking. After all, this is the spirit Master! Xiao Yu can naturally feel the excitement of elder Peng. However, Xiao Yu is not a young boy. He has seen time and met with powerful spiritual practitioners such as Yunshui Yao and mosuhe, so he can be relatively calm. And he can also imagine how excited and excited a strong man in any field is to pursue what he or she wants to pursue in his life. The weapon refiner can refine a powerful weapon blade, which is naturally the pursuit of a lifetime. Elder Peng was excited for a long time before he calmed down. With this ore, he could go to refine his magic weapon. However, there is only one piece. Maybe any smelter will regard it as a treasure. After all, refining utensils and alchemy are the same. There will be failures and imperfect products. And there is also a point, this total magic weapon ore, or congenital, is very rare. It''s still one thing to have the ability to refine. Elder Peng carefully collected the ore in his hand and looked at Xiao Yu. The color of appreciation in his eyes became more intense. But Peng Chang, who was always not good at showing off, did not say anything. But even so, let Li Haoguang and others in the eyes is more a color of jealousy. "Elder Peng, can we start the next spirit?" As soon as this speech was made, the whole audience was in an uproar. This sentence was not said by Xiao Yu. Who would have said it? What they didn''t even imagine was that Xiao Yu dared to say such a thing. Of course, they don''t know. Xiao Yu wants to strike while the iron is hot. "Boy, are you greedy? I''m afraid you don''t have this ability! " Gu Hong was extremely angry and said with a smile. Xiao Yu also retorted: "look at your old problem again. If you want to have this ability, why should you be afraid of me? Or are you not confident in yourself? Besides, have you ever asked Peng if he is old? " "You..." Gu Hong was furious, and his momentum was shocked. In addition to Li Haoguang, Lu Xiao, and Jiang Wu standing on the spot, the relatively weak people in the adventure were more or less undulated and forced to retreat. At the same time, the surrounding shelves of ore have been shaking up. "Presumptuous!" All of a sudden, a dull sound, as if from the soul, sounded in the depths of people''s souls. Gu Hong, in particular, felt a strong repression, which made his soul solidified. Elder Peng''s face was cold and said coldly, "don''t you want breakfast?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3059 Gu Hong seems to have been thrown a cold water, his whole body is cold up, his momentum, like the tide is fading. He looked pale and looked at elder Peng, who was very cold. "Little boy of the ancient family, this is my weapon refining Pavilion. Don''t think that you are from the ancient family, and you can do anything wrong! Believe it or not, as long as I say a word, there will be no place for you in the college! " Although elder Peng doesn''t have that kind of powerful power to suppress his speech, he is a soul cultivator. His majesty comes from the soul! Koo Hom was a good boy immediately. Elder Peng is the head of the refining cabinet, and he can''t offend him. Gu Hong was scolded by elder Peng, and his whole face was even more ugly, especially the look in Xiao Yu''s eyes was full of a kind of vicious color. With Gu Hong''s lessons, even if Li Haoguang wants to attack, he has to weigh it, not to mention Lu Xiao and Jiang Wu. Elder Peng coldly glanced at them and a few people. His eyes stopped slightly as he passed by Xiao Yu and said, "I don''t care if you have any personal grudges. All I know is that as long as anyone has the ability to receive these residual tools and spirits, they are his." "I don''t care if you want to kill or cut, but I''m not allowed to make trouble in my place!" As soon as he said this, the whole audience was silent. Gu Hong and Li Haoguang''s eyes were even colder. Of course, this is the face of Xiao Yu. Of course, they are not stupid. The meaning of elder Peng''s words naturally means that they are not partial to anyone, because what he said is true. Those who have the ability can take these tools and spirits. However, in their opinion, on the one hand, they come from a big family. On the other hand, Xiao Yu has the spirit of the instrument, and has devoured the icy spirit. Now he wants to touch the other two residual spirits. According to the fair situation, Xiao Yu should not be able to participate. But elder Peng did not favor them. But Li Haoguang and Gu Hong seem to have forgotten that there is no so-called fair and unfair theory in the world, let alone absolute fairness. "Well, there''s no need to talk about it. The second belongs to the spirit of God." Elder Peng didn''t talk nonsense. The seal of the Dharma was changed one after another. Then, the border was formed again. This time, it was a strong light. People''s eyes were narrowed by the light, and there was a burning feeling all over the body, but the pure Yang Qi made them feel a kind of noble and righteous feeling. "The attribute of this spirit is an attack attribute called" Yang Yao. " Yang Yao! Hearing the new words, people''s eyes are full of radiance, appear to be extremely excited. "Let''s go." Elder Peng still said so calmly, but his remaining light, is intentionally or unintentionally looking at the position of Xiao Yu. "The boy has two spirits. I don''t know whether he is fierce or Jiduo this time." Elder Peng was silent and did not speak. When he saw Xiao Yu, he did not have hope for Xiao Yu, but had other thoughts in his heart. The spirit is connected with human nature, but almost all of them are exclusive. Xiao Yu has absorbed an icy spirit, and he also has a spirit. If he goes in, he will surely invite the spirit to look for it. In short, Xiao Yu''s danger level is even elder Peng can not phenomenon. Of course, elder Peng has another problem in mind. The three magic weapons on his hand are all incomplete, and their grades are not different. Since Xiao Yu can swallow one of them, what about the other two? Elder Peng didn''t know, he just took a neutral attitude to see this matter. However, he will pay more attention to Xiao Yu. "Hum!" After a while, one of them snorted coldly and said, "boy, I hope you really have the ability to get other tools and spirits!" After all, this man was the first to enter the world of light. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3060 Who is the man who goes in, not Gu Hong? Li Haoguang didn''t hesitate at all, but he followed up quickly. Lu Xiao and Jiang Wu didn''t hesitate. His heel also followed him. This time, they have learned from the past, and they dare not neglect it. It is because they suffered a loss before, so that the cold ice belongs to Xiao Yu. Of course, this time Xiao Yu did not compete with them to go inside. Because Xiao Yu is very clear, want to get the spirit, the key is not strength, but chance. If you look at other people, some of them are ready to move, but they have to be weighed. No matter how to say, Xiao Yu can get magical weapons and spirits in a Tianfu area. How can those people who are even more powerful than Xiao Yu not be attracted? But when they thought that the six levels of cultivation in Tianfu, like Xiang Yang, had failed, they naturally did not dare to set foot. Human nature is complex and unpredictable. To sum up, there are still some people who dare to step inside. Sure enough, one Tianfu five heavy, and another four Tianfu realm, a bite of teeth or go in. After these two people went in, no one went in again. This time, everyone is looking at Xiao Yu. After all, Xiao Yu said he was going to go in, but now he''s not so slow. It''s really amazing. Naturally, they did not know that Xiao Yu was thinking about other things. The seven star sword used up almost all its energy when the star soul burst out just now. Then, the seven star sword absorbs the spirit of the ice attribute, which makes the seven star sword enter a supplementary state. I can see that the seven star sword in the space ring is suspended, and some white fog is coming out all over the body. This is the air of ice. As long as it is close to the range of one foot, it will be eroded by the cold air. The cold air of the seven star sword is breathed and puffed, with a kind of icy cold in its sharpness. The spirit is also very strong, which is much deeper than the immature and astringent state of the seven star sword before. Xiao Yu''s heart is naturally joyful, this is the seven star sword after swallowing the spirit of the instrument! Xiao Yu of course can feel that the Seven Star spirit is becoming stronger. If the former seven star sword was a child, now it is a young man. However, it takes some time for the seven star sword to absorb the ice attribute. So Xiao Yu wants to take advantage of this time to let the seven star sword have a absorption time, so he is waiting. Sure enough, this time is still more than 20 minutes, even if there is a whole body is burnt black, and clothes are ragged, skin is burned, half of the hair is burned. "Isn''t this Wang Hua who just came in?" "He What''s the matter with him? " When they saw Wang Hua''s gesture, they were surprised again. They don''t have to think about what''s going on, given the ice melting. It can be said to be expected or unexpected. After all, Xiao Yu had a head start, and everyone thought that people with high strength still had many opportunities. Who would have thought it would still be such a result. However, Wang Hua said in horror: "Li Yungao, he He''s dead What?! For a moment, the audience suddenly changed color. That Li Yungao is the Tianfu state quadruple that just entered! The whole audience was dignified and took a deep breath. Some even fell silent. On the contrary, elder Peng has no expression. He has made it clear enough in advance that his own life should be responsible for himself. If he wants to go in, he must be prepared to die. Xiao Yu also slightly shook his head. Seeing that the time was almost over, Xiao Yu finally stepped out of that step and stepped into the world of light. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3061 Because of the previous experience, Xiao Yu''s heart is no longer bottomless when he enters it. Moreover, after a short recovery, the seven star sword also glowed with brilliance. The ice weapon spirit has not absorbed completely, but it still makes the seven star sword more vigorous and fierce. No matter how to say, the seven star sword also devoured an artifact spirit. Naturally, there will be more self-confidence in it. As soon as he entered the world, Xiao Yu felt a burning breath and his eyes were stinging. However, this burning breath is not the kind of fire attribute breath, but a kind of like from the blood, bone marrow inside the roast. Xiao Yu was greatly surprised and thought, is this the so-called Yang Yao attribute? There are tens of thousands of forces in the world. Naturally, it is impossible for all kinds of forces to know. When Xiao Yu opened his eyes, he suddenly found that he was in a desolate mountain area. There are a lot of hills on the whole desolate mountains. At a glance, there is a feeling of mountains overlapping. The desolate highlands and mountains are just like a landscape painting with deep yellow and light yellow. Seeing this plateau, I can''t help but marvel at the greatness and magnificence of mountains and rivers. Xiao Yu on the high mountain is small at a glance. Although all of them are desolate, they give people the feeling that they are full of lofty sentiments. However, when Xiao Yu looked up at the sky, he was surprised to find that the big sun in the sky was shining with a very strong light. It is such light that makes people feel a burning feeling from the depth of blood. But when Xiao Yu stares at the sky, he finds that the sun has an abnormal feeling. All of a sudden, his whirling feeling made Xiao Yu feel his soul dim. "Boy, wake up!" All of a sudden, poor strange a violent drink, Xiao Yu an exciting spirit is to wake up. When Xiao Yu just woke up, he found himself on the edge of a high mountain and almost fell off. But under the mountain, it is as high as ten thousand feet. Xiao Yu was startled by a cold sweat. If he was in the state just now, he would be smashed to pieces. Xiao Yu immediately used his strength to resist this burning power, but he no longer had the "sun" in his eye. "What happened just now?" Xiao Yu inquired in his heart. "You''ve almost been affected by your mind. This attribute will confuse people''s mind and burn you from the depths of your blood. Look at your place 500 meters northwest." Poor Qi said. Xiao Yu looked at the past, and with all his eyes, he found a charred corpse there. "Don''t you..." "Well, it should be the guy who was killed." Poor Qi said. This is the student of Tianfu environment. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. The death was a bit tragic. It is estimated that he did not know it. At this time, a strange scene happened. The sun in the sky suddenly shone out a beam of light, which turned into a competition in the air and swept it around in the air, even hitting Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was startled, and he immediately dodged to the side. "Boom The hill top where Xiao Yu just stood was suddenly blown to pieces and began to collapse. Xiao Yu''s face changed again and went down the mountain immediately. "Boom!" The whole mountain collapsed. Fortunately, Xiao Yu walked fast and was not affected. Otherwise, he would be buried by these rocks. But when Xiao Yu just went down the mountain, the change happened again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3062 The sun in the sky, actually began to move to the top of Xiao Yu''s head, which immediately illuminated a huge yellow beam of light, and instantly shrouded Xiao Yu. "Not good!" Xiao Yu had a bad feeling in his heart, but before he hardened, a strong burning feeling came from within the beam. This burning feeling, of course, comes from the depths of the soul. Xiao Yu''s whole blood is not burning up, but boiling up, this so-called boiling, is the blood energy began to dissipate! It is not so much dissipated as the energy in the blood is burned clean by this invisible force. Blood is the foundation of one''s energy. Now, Xiao Yu''s face is yellow and thin, and his skin begins to shrivel at a speed visible to the naked eye. Xiao Yu''s face changed wildly. This so-called Yang Yao attribute''s power is simply too terrible! Soon, Xiao Yu tried to use the dragon swallowing Qi to recover the energy of the blood, but he soon found that this was a world of spirit, and there was no spiritual power of heaven and earth. That is, he did not add. In the vast Tianfu, Xiao Yu pumped out a torrent of energy, nourishing his whole meridians and body. Soon his skin began to shine, and then the flesh and blood began to recover. But after a few seconds, this state did not last long, Xiao Yu felt that kind of strong consumption. His skin began to wrinkle again, and then his blood began to dry up, and his whole body was slowly losing weight. This kind of feeling is carried out at the speed visible to the naked eye, which makes Xiao Yu shocked. The ability of this kind of Yang Yao is just as terrible as this! Thinking of this, Xiao Yu draws out the spiritual power of Tianfu again. However, we should know that the spiritual power stored in Tianfu is limited. Xiao Yu''s urge is one-half less. "No, it won''t be long." Xiao Yu''s body shape has recovered, but he knows that such a terrible consumption can not be maintained for a long time. Without saying a word, he snatched it out and hit the beam mask with a fist. "Boom Xiao Yu''s boxing contains powerful Zhenlong stake, and the powerful physical strength is inside. However, with the sound, even if he saw a ripple shaking out, Xiao Yu could not even east the beam! "What?" Xiao Yu''s face was dignified. He was not in it at all. This time, he scratched out. When this claw goes out, the golden light bursts out, and a domineering dragon comes out. It seems that the space can be torn apart. Zhen Long 81 style, explore dragon claws! After this huge claw was shot down on the beam, five sharp blades appeared, which immediately made a ripple and then disappeared. Thinking of this, Xiao Yu''s face suddenly turned pale. What the hell is this? Even the third movement of the dragon claw can''t shake it. What''s more, the consumption of exploring dragon claws is very large, and the spiritual power consumption of Xiao Yu''s Tianfu is also very large. Xiao Yu thought that he could shake the magic weapons with his strength, but who knows he can''t. He''s a bit over estimating his strength. However, Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed two pieces of fine light. A ray of light shot out of his body, which was flying towards the sky. It''s seven star sword! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3063 Seven star sword has been waiting anxiously. Therefore, if Xiao Yu''s intention permits, the seven star sword is like a runaway wild horse, but it is more like a lion seeing its prey. The posture of pouncing, the fighting spirit and faith are very strong. The seven star sword is like the pop of backward shooting, tearing the space, it is just like a meteor, dragging out a long tail. Xiao Yu can feel the excitement in the seven star sword. After all, it''s a "prey" to strengthen himself! Seven star sword, having tasted the sweetness of the last ice attribute, naturally knows that this residual spirit is a great tonic. As long as these spirits are swallowed up, the spirit of seven star sword is bound to become more powerful. On the body of the seven star sword, the soul of the star appeared again. Meanwhile, on the way up the seven star sword, the air was filled with cold air. "Whew!" The star soul explodes, and the seven star sword rises in the face of the storm, and the speed goes up to a higher level, which immediately penetrates the highest sun and goes straight to the clouds. Everything seemed to be still. Xiao Yu felt a sense of relief on her body. In a short time, the beam of light was slowly dissipating. And all these dissipated lights were restored to the shining sword above. The seven star sword immediately fell back to Xiao Yu''s hand. This time, the star soul on the seven star sword didn''t dissipate quickly. This twinkling star light, Xiao Yu''s new trend is a little surging, this is the representative of the seven star sword''s strongest fighting power! However, at this time, the breath of the seven star sword also changed. There was a warm temperature in the whole body. However, after holding the seven star sword for a while, Xiao Yu did not find that the world had disappeared, because the world of the spirit was still the same, but there was no longer that kind of supernatural sun on his head. "Oh? You mean, there are still four places where this kind of spirit exists? It is divided into five parts? " Xiao Yu was surprised. The message from the seven star sword to Xiao Yu is like this, but Xiao Yu is still very puzzled. Poor Qi explains: "it''s not that there are five separate bodies, but there are as many suns as there are as many people in the spirit world. In this way, the energy will be dispersed. " "That is to say, the more people there are, the greater the chance they will have access to the spirit?" Poor Qi directly denied: "that''s certainly not. Even if a hundred people divide 100 suns and disperse 100 energy, do you know that to tame this residual spirit is to absorb all of its" sub bodies " Xiao Yu suddenly realized and said, "I understand, that is to say, I have to break the remaining four suns." "Four left..." Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a fiery color, holding the seven star sword, both telepathic. The latter even leads Xiao Yu to a certain direction. Xiao Yu raised a meaningful arc at the corner of his mouth. "Let''s go!" ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Gu Hong, Li Haoguang, Lu Xiao, and Jiang Wu are naturally in the same predicament. This attack of Yang Yao is faster and more direct than the attack of ice cold attribute. After all, the so-called Yang Yao offensive is that someone comes in and starts to attack, but the freezing attribute is to select the target first, and then step by step to kill Xiao Yu. The four of them are the best in the house of Commons, but they are all in a mess at this time, because they are all covered by a beam of light. And the sky of this beam is also covered by a real sun. "Damn it, if it goes on like this, I''ll die sooner or later!" Li Haoguang looks very ugly. Naturally, the energy in his Tianfu is big enough, but he has tried many ways, and still can''t break these beams. "Is it really necessary to use that method?" Li Haoguang''s eyes are a little cold. He knew very well that if he didn''t use that method, it couldn''t be broken. But once used, then there is really no chance, that is in the case of forced use. And in his hesitation, about to make a decision, suddenly, a figure in the distance swept over. Li Haoguang''s pupil shrinks -- "how is he?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3064 Li Haoguang did not believe that he saw Xiao Yu. Why don''t you believe it? It''s just because your strength is higher than Xiao Yu, but you have been trapped in the beam for some time. During this period of time, the existence of the seven levels of Tianfu state could not break through the beam immediately. But what about Xiao Yu? Xiao Yu came in later than them, which is certain, but why didn''t he meet such a scene? Because when he came in, he was separated from the people. All four of them were looking for the "hiding place" of the spirit. At that time, he saw that Jiang Wu in the distance was also shrouded by a kind of light beam and tried to struggle out. Naturally, Li Haoguang did not pay much attention to him at that time, and he just left. Who knows, he was also hit by the back. So he guessed that even if Xiao Yu came in, he would probably encounter him in this situation. But in fact? Xiao Yu is safe and sound! "Boy! How do you... " Li Haoguang saw Xiao Yu getting closer and closer, which made him more and more unbelievable. Xiao Yu took a look at Li Haoguang and didn''t pay much attention to it. As soon as he threw his hand, the seven star sword appeared, and it was just flying up. Li Haoguang naturally did not know what Xiao Yu was doing, but he stared at Xiao Yu''s seven star sword until he reached the position of the sun in the sky, and suddenly had a bad premonition. In the sky, there was a little rust on the tip of the sword. The sword suddenly exploded and flashed its fine light. Li Haoguang couldn''t open his eyes. "This breath..." Li Haoguang was shocked. He seemed to think of something. And when he reacts to it, the burning sensation in his body suddenly fades away like the tide. At the same time, the light that enveloped him disappeared. What''s going on? Li Haoguang''s heart was full of surprise. The seven star sword is still hovering in the sky, and its body is full of a strong sword spirit. This kind of sword Qi has a kind of waste heat. Soon, the seven star sword returned to Xiao Yu''s hand. "Next." Xiao Yu still ignored Li Haoguang. He just took it in other directions, leaving Li Guanghao shocked. "The smell of that boy''s sword just now How is that possible? " Li Haoguang is also a weapon user, otherwise he would not come here. He is very sensitive to the smell of weapons, especially the weapons in Xiao Yu''s hands. He sensed that Xiao Yu''s seven star sword had a kind of Yang Yao flavor. "No, this boy has a spirit. He shouldn''t have got a second one, but he has absorbed it. That is to say, his spirit has the function of swallowing." Perhaps it was because after he came out of the first world, Li Haoguang didn''t think so much about what Xiao Yu had done. Moreover, even if Xiao Yu can''t wait to let elder Peng open a second world of tools and spirits, Li Haoguang doesn''t think much about it. Until just now, Li Haoguang finally understood that Xiao Yu''s weapons could absorb so many weapons! "No! I remember that when a weapon with a weapon spirit reaches a certain level, it will reach a state of "accumulation". It needs external stimulation to stimulate the power of the weapon. " Li Haoguang''s uncle has a piece of inferior magic weapon. Therefore, Li Haoguang knows a lot about weapons. "It''s not so easy to reach the realm of hearing and hearing Yun, unless the spirit is a congenital one." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3065 Thinking of this, Li Haoguang is moved. The innate spirit is congenitally condensed. The three pieces of broken magic weapons on the head of old Peng Chang are the congenital spirit, congealed by nature. This kind of innate spirit is very precious. Usually, the spirit is sealed in the weapon the day after tomorrow. If you want to get the spirit, you should not only have certain strength, but also have enough opportunities. Some people, may be very low strength, but it is easy to get recognition of the spirit, this is the chance. Some people, even with high strength, will not be recognized by the spirit in their whole life. Of course, this kind of strong person can naturally seal weaker acquired spirit. After all, there are strong and weak tools and spirits. But what we should know is, since we have got a certain height, how can we make do with it? Isn''t that a joke? Moreover, with such a strong strength and a weaker spirit, it will not be too helpful for the strength. It is just a waste of the quota. Because almost all the weapons and spirits in the world are repellent on the same weapon. It is impossible to have two at the same time. The spirit of the weapon is to be integrated with the weapon, and then connected with the soul of the master. But there are also exceptions. Some special weapons can have two or even three, but they are very few. However, the one who can possess such ability must be the innate spirit! Li Haoguang''s mind moved, as if he thought of something. His face changed slightly. Looking at the direction far away from Xiao Yu, he moved his face and said, "no The boy just said Li Haoguang immediately urged the speed, toward the direction of Xiao Yu hurried past. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Gu Hong at this time can be said to be exhausted, he is constantly consuming his own strength in the fight against this beam, in order to try to break through. But unfortunately, he can''t. In particular, the blood in your body seems to be squeezed, which needs to consume a lot of energy to supplement. Gu Hong''s face is pale, and his body is naturally thin. His eyes are cold, and he is ready to give the strongest blow to break these beams. Just as he was getting ready, a light from the distance flew directly above his head. "Whew!" The sharp and violent wind breaking sound, as if from the sky, directly penetrated the "sun" overhead. Then, the light beam disappeared, Gu Hong was filled with a relaxed feeling of relief, no longer need to urge the huge energy to resist those invisible burning feelings. "What''s going on?" Gu Hong''s face moved, he looked up, the sky is still the sky, the sun disappeared, he only saw a ray of light toward the distance, and then fell into the hands of a figure. And when he saw the figure clearly, the figure had already left. However, Gu Hong never dreams of forgetting who this familiar figure is. "Xiao Yu!" Gu Hong''s eyes were startled and angry. After a while, another figure swept over, which was Li Haoguang. "What about the boy? Where is he? " Li Haoguang came and asked, with a dignified look. Gu Hong frowned: "who is he? Why are you here? " Looking at Gu Hong''s vigilant appearance, Li Haoguang immediately thought of his scene and said in a deep voice, "is Xiao Yu gone?" Gu Hong was surprised and said, "how do you know?" Li Haoguang flashed in Han Guangbo''s eyes and said, "if I guess right, the sun just above our head is actually made by the spirit." "I still don''t understand." "It means that Xiao Yu has absorbed half of Yang Yao''s spirit." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3066 "Half? What do you say? " Gu Hong is familiar with Li Haoguang. Although they are competitors, Gu Hong is inferior to Li Haoguang in strength. Although both of them wanted to find powerful weapons for their weapons, Li Haoguang would not say these words casually. Yes, just now Li Haoguang was thinking that since Xiao Yu could come to him, he must have broken those beams. And he had seen Jiang Wu, like himself, covered by these beams. In this way, does not it just show that the people who come in are covered by this kind of light? In addition to Li Haoguang himself, Gu Hong, Lu Xiao and Jiang Wu, no one dares to enter after Wang Hua comes out and Li Yungao is killed. That''s enough to show that there were five people in there! Since Xiao Yu broke the beam of light, he should have come out with the same grimace as Wang Hua. However, he did not see Xiao Yu''s appearance. It was intact, but his breath had some fluctuations, which was too much than Wang Hua. The key point is that Li Haoguang heard what Xiao Yu said - the next one. This reminds him that since Xiao Yu came in for the sake of the spirit and broke the beam of the spirit, it should have absorbed the spirit, and then the world of the spirit would dissipate and they would be transmitted out. But what about the facts? There is no truth. The fact is that after Xiao Yu found him, he went to find the next target, and the next target was Gu Hong. In other words, the Yang Yao tool spirit is likely to be converted into several Yang Yao according to the number of people! That''s five! Hearing this, Gu Hong''s face changed wildly: "you mean, this boy has absorbed more than half of the spirit?" "Yes "But his strength..." Li Haoguang said coldly, "don''t tell me, you don''t know that the spirit of the tamer doesn''t depend on strength. No matter how Wang Hua says, it''s all five levels of Tianfu realm. If he can come out, he must use some secret method. " Li Haoguang said something in his words. In fact, both of them had the secret method. But Xiao Yu is just one of the most important places in Tianfu. Naturally, his strength is not high. But if he has some secret method? They are not surprised at this point. Don''t forget, since Xiao Yu came to the college, his various unexpected things are endless. In terms of identity, although they still despise Xiao Yu, after all, Xiao Yu comes from a lower level, but they also slowly accept Xiao Yu''s unexpected things. I can''t help but think of the strong look in my eyes. He doesn''t understand why Xiao Yu has so many forces that are not in line with his strength. What he only knows is that his hatred of Xiao Yu is growing. "If it is true as you said, if the boy finds them, the spirit will be his.! Stop the boy Gu Hong''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, and immediately turned around to fly away. Li Haoguang naturally followed. The world of artifice and spirit was very big, but they immediately used some secret methods to find the trace of breath. Finally, they found one person, Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao is also obviously very surprised, do not know what happened, but can be sure that her face is a little pale, obviously also consumed a lot. Seeing Li Haoguang and Gu Hong, Lu Xiao was surprised: "how are you here?" "You must be wondering why the spirit world is not broken, are you? It''s the boy Li Haoguang said in a deep voice. Immediately, Li Haoguang said the details. Lu Xiao heard this and said, "Xiao Yugang is not far away. He can''t find Jiang Wu first." "Go The three men were moving at the same time, and when they saw a beam of light falling from the sky in the distance, the speed was driven to the extreme. When they felt hundreds of meters away, they were seeing the beam begin to dissipate. Three people''s faces Suddenly pale, Xiao Yu broke the last Yang Yao to separate! Jiang Wu also looked muddled, and Xiao Yu was very interested in looking at the three people who came and said with a smile: "it''s really Qi Ren. It seems that you are late." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3067 When their eyes fell on Xiao Yu''s hand, their faces changed greatly. There is a light yellow light on the sword. This kind of light gives off the breath of waste heat, and that kind of breath is just the breath that they were covered by the light beam! That is to say, the five Yang Yao points are all swallowed up by Xiao Yu! "Boy The ancient Grand eye canthus are about to crack, very ferocious, and his momentum is about to explode. But at this time, the world of utensils and spirits began to be distorted, and then it slowly dissipated. Several of them disappeared. ¡­¡­ In the refining chamber, people saw that the boundary began to dissipate, and five people came out one after another. This time, the five people came out safe and sound again. After they came out, their faces were even more gloomy than that of the previous one. Li Haoguang, Gu Hong and Lu Xiao look very ugly. Jiang Wu is a little better, but he still hasn''t fully responded. And then look at Xiao Yu, eyes flashing bright light, with a kind of extraordinary color. Because of the last "experience", people soon guessed something. "Don''t you..." Some people have already guessed it out. Is the spirit in it obtained by Xiao Yu? Otherwise, Li Haoguang, Gu Hong, how could their faces be so ugly? Elder Peng of course knows that the spirit world has disappeared, and his array boundary is successfully started again. In other words, the spirit of the Yang Yao attribute has been collected! This time, elder Peng finally moved his face and looked at Xiao Yu with an incredible look in his eyes. Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu again! He had a neutral view on Xiao Yu before. sure enough, after a while, when the boundary disappeared, a streamer of light swept out, and immediately fell into the hands of elder Peng, still turning into a pothole stone. Magic weapon ore! Everyone''s eyes brightened, and it really became! Although there is psychological preparation, but Peng Changlao is still showing the color of excitement. However, he was not so rude the first time, just because this is the second piece of magic weapon ore, so elder Peng''s heart will be more excited, just express his words. Restored two pieces of magic weapon ore! Isn''t this more exciting than recovering a piece of magic weapon ore? The so-called crescent moon shines on Kyushu. Some people are happy and others are worried. Li Haoguang and Gu Hong, their faces are most ugly. If only Xiao Yu got it once, it''s still two spirits! A boy from the lower plane, how can he de have the innate spirit! How can he de devour the spirit of divine weapons? There was no anger in their hearts. If it is Xiao Yu''s success once, it will be fine, but it has been twice! For ordinary people, it is extremely difficult to find one spirit. How can there be two or even three? They don''t know why Xiao Yu has such a magical ability to devour other spirits. They only know that Xiao Yu is looking for death by doing so. Li Haoguang, Gu Hong, two years of heat in the eyes has revealed a surprising killing machine in it. Of course, because this is still the refining chamber, they don''t dare to make a mess of it. However, they are not indifferent to Xiao Yu''s murder. Elder Peng collected the ore, and his eyes were more appreciative. However, he was as keen as he was. He also felt that Li Haoguang had a bad intention in their eyes. Elder Peng glanced at the past in silence, but his eyes were with a gaze. Li Haoguang and Gu Hong learn to be good, and the killing opportunity that wants to break out in the heart is also vaguely silent. "Elder Peng, can the third spirit world begin now?" Xiao Yu asked. The whole audience took a breath of cold air. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3068 It is necessary to say that Xiao Yu''s appetite is really too big. But the reason that appetite is big also has big appetite, who let Xiao Yu absorb these weapons and spirits on the divine soldier! Although they don''t know what method Xiao Yu uses, the only thing to be sure is that Xiao Yu must have any secret method. He is only a great place in Tianfu! It''s terrible! The whole scene people silent, they soon put their eyes on the look of Li Haoguang and Guhong. Obviously, the two faces were gloomy and terrible. Although there was no way to get the momentum, the people close to them felt a kind of gloomy chill in them. This is not normal naturally, which also indicates that Li Haoguang and Guhong have produced a real killing opportunity for Xiao Yu. After all, anyone who comes here has a purpose, which is to obtain the spirit of the instrument. They all use weapons. Although weapons are not their main fighting mode, if they can have weapons, their fighting effectiveness will rise to a level. But once and again, Xiao Yu destroyed it. To the five great Seminary, we have valued all kinds of resources of the five shrines. Now? Because a kid from the lower level, almost destroyed their ideas. If they can ignore the events and reputation caused by Xiao Yu before, then now they are involved in the interests of their own strength. How can they give up easily? Elder Peng clearly saw Xiao Yu''s situation. To be honest, he really appreciated Xiao Yu more and more in his heart. It can be said that Xiao Yu gave him the biggest expectation for the second time. After all, after passing the first time, he did not think Xiao Yu could obtain Yang Yao, but the result was not. Can the same weapon have three weapons at the same time? What is this ability? Of course, elder Peng has a lot of insight, and naturally it is very soon what he thought about. Elder Peng did not immediately open the world of the spirit of the instrument, and he said for a long time, "Xiao Yu, you have just absorbed two weapons spirits. Although they are disabled spirits, I still go back to tame them well. Otherwise, there are many weapons, so that they may disturb your gods." Peng Chang old voice fell, some people who are sensible look at each other, immediately is not speaking posture. Elder Peng also looked at Xiao Yu calmly. How does Xiao Yu not know that Peng Chang is actually a talkative? It is a euphemism to be tame and disturb the mind. Elder Peng is telling Xiao Yu that the last weapon spirit will not be mixed with it again, or he will lose his life once he is careless! Elder Peng has lived at this age. What can''t be seen through? He certainly knew that Xiao Yu was in such a situation that even after this, Li Haoguang and Gu Hong would not easily let Xiao Yu go. But, if Xiao Yu really got the last artifact? The end was quite different. Then, Li Haoguang and Guhong will not let Xiao Yu go. Because Xiao Yu has completely touched their bottom line! Can''t we fight without permission, but what about outside the college? To be honest, Xiao Yu is clear of course, Peng Chang is always not obliged to remind Xiao Yu. After all, Xiao Yu and elder Peng are only mutually beneficial relations, Xiao Yu is not elder Peng, and elder Peng is just appreciating Xiao Yu. In the college, everyone seems to get along well, but outside the college, each may become an enemy, especially in front of the great interests, like a weapon. The students privately, as teachers, elders, to pay attention to. In the nine day world, everyone has their own destiny. Unless they are teachers and students, masters and disciples, their lives and deaths are all in their own charge. Li Haoguang and Gu Hong, of course, knew that elder Peng was reminding Xiao Yu. But they can not be enough to temper elder Peng, just look at Xiao Yu. Because everything, is to see Xiao Yu''s choice. Xiao Yu thought, smiled slightly, and said, "I still choose to go in." This is a place, many people pour a breath of cool. What is bravery, this is brave spirit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3069 Such courage and boldness is really unbelievable. They all know that Xiao Yu is not playing with fire, but dying! The so-called death is not all the dangers to face when entering the spirit world. The most important aspect is that Xiao Yu has already begun to offend Li Haoguang, Gu Hong and others. If there is nothing to gain, what if Xiao Yu gets the remaining spirit? What will happen? They can''t imagine. Li Haoguang and Gu Hong are both from the big family. Their strength is to kill Xiao Yu at any time. Elder Peng has already reminded Xiao Yu just now, but Xiao Yu still wants to go to tiger mountain. Gu Hong laughed angrily and said with a kind of sarcasm: "boy, do you understand that it is enough to stay on the line?" "Hiss! ~~" some people look at Gu Hong''s eyes with horror. Gu Hong, it''s obvious that there is a killing machine! And Mr. Peng is still there! This is to threaten Xiao Yu in front of elder Peng. Gu Hong''s anger has obviously reached a point. And elder Peng will not say anything more. This is the enmity between Xiao Yu and Gu Hong. If he cuts in too much, he will protect Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu is not an instrument refining student, and he and Xiao Yu have a mutually beneficial relationship. In addition, he has just spoken to remind Xiao Yu that he has no reason to stand up for Xiao Yu. In this way, the Gu family and the Li family will not be able to explain themselves. Although he has the protection of Cang Ling college and is dedicated to refining weapons, what he is most taboo about is that he has too many relations with worldly affairs, which will affect his practice. Xiao Yu said faintly: "the things of chance are always possessed by those who can. Even if I give you these two spirits, are you confident that you can tame them? Will they recognize you? It''s not good to lose your life. " "You..." Gu Hong''s eyes are full of opportunities. Li Haoguang''s eyes are also flashing a cold light. Xiao Yu''s words are really too sharp, because no one knows what''s going on inside. Of course, they can''t imagine whether "if" will really be like Gu Hong''s. After all, supernatural weapons and spirits pay more attention to the problem of chance. If you don''t have the chance, you can''t have the spirit. Li Haoguang didn''t say anything because they knew that Xiao Yu was telling the truth, but they just didn''t resent that Xiao Yu could get so many chances! Li Haoguang thought for a while and said, "elder Peng, there is the last spirit. Let''s start." Gu Hong didn''t speak, just looked at Xiao Yu''s eyes, which was more of a kind of resentment. Lu Xiao and Jiang Wu are obviously not very friendly to Xiao Yu. It doesn''t feel good to see your own things fall into the hands of others. Elder Peng looked at Xiao Yu and did not speak. He shook his head slightly in his heart. He really cherishes his talent, and there are very few people who can have such an organic relationship with the spirit. Elder Peng naturally thought that Xiao Yu''s weapon spirit was a congenital one, and the one with this ability was at least an ancient weapon, so he reminded Xiao Yu. However, it is impossible for a person to die, even if he is tied up in various ways. In the final analysis, people are selfish, and so is elder Peng. As long as someone can help him get the magic weapon ore of the original stone. "The third spirit, a little special, is also the most dangerous of the three pieces of Shenbing remains, because the spirit is an ancient monster, the golden winged ROC." As soon as Peng Chang''s old words fell, poor Qi exclaimed: "this guy has been sealed into a spirit?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3070 The golden winged ROC, Xiao Yu has heard of it, is a kind of monster in ancient times. In other words, the flying speed of the so-called Jiuwanli flying is a kind of jinzhenfei. "Do you know him?" Xiao Yu asked in surprise. "This guy, like me, is also a" monotypic monster ". He is also a top five monster in the list of the earth. He is similar to me. But this guy''s speed is very fast, even some of the gods in tianbang can''t catch up with him Xiao Yu was surprised. The so-called monotypic monster is that there is only one person in the monster family, so is the poverty. Unexpectedly, the golden winged Dapeng is also. And it''s still the top five in the list! It''s terrible. Because it''s not easy to get into the list of heaven and earth, and not many. What surprised Xiao Yu most was that the speed of the golden winged ROC was not urgent, even some monsters in the sky list? "That is to say, he is also an innate spirit in calculation?" Xiao Yu asked. Congenital spirit, or congealed congenitally, but most of them are sealed in, and many of them are monsters. This kind of monster is rarely the monotypic monster of Suwei. And the golden winged ROC is an ancient monster. In this way, isn''t it a congenital spirit to some extent? "It must be. He''s been gone for hundreds of years, and I didn''t expect to be sealed. " There seems to be a sense of schadenfreude in the poor and strange language. However, poor Qi changed his voice and said, "but you should be careful. This guy is not easy to be tamed. Although he is a remnant spirit, he has a bad temper. To the extent of the two kinds of spirits just now, you will not catch his trace." Xiao Yu nodded in his heart. The super intelligence of the eagle winged figure has already made him feel some fear. Now there is also an ancient monster, which is not weaker than that Eagle winged figure. When they heard the golden winged ROC, Li Haoguang, Gu Hong, Lu Xiao and Jiang Wu were all in hot eyes. "Golden winged Dapeng, this is the legendary single monster, and it is also the earth list monster, and its speed is not even as fast as some tianbang monsters. But I heard it had disappeared for hundreds of years. " Jiang Wu said excitedly. Immediately there was also humanity: "yes, when the golden winged ROC was there, I occasionally met with its traces flying in the sky." When the golden winged roc flies, when the golden wing shakes, it will be 90000 Li, leaving a trace. And it''s so fast that it leaves traces in the sky every time. Therefore, people in the whole nine day world know that as long as you see this trace, it is the golden winged ROC flying over this plane. Elder Peng immediately threw cold water on them and said solemnly, "the spirit of a weapon is related to life and death. How can we tolerate death? And because it is a fierce beast, it can''t be underestimated." "The golden winged ROC is a fierce beast in ancient times. It devours human essence to strengthen itself. Although it is a remnant spirit, it will stare at you as long as you go in. As far as I know, many people have gone in and killed it on their back. This time, when you go in, you must bring space jade slips so that they can be transmitted out at the first time. " Elder Peng looked serious, and everyone was dignified. Even Li Haoguang and Gu Hong thought about it. "I''m going to open the border. You''re going to go in and take the jade slips with me." After that, elder Peng''s Dharma seal changed, and soon the border was bound with a golden light. When everyone was surprised, suddenly, a fierce air suddenly shrouded. "Boom Everyone''s face changed greatly, and all of them were shocked back. I can see that the boundary seems to have the drive of expansion. "The creatures inside must break through and come out!" Xiao Yu was shocked. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3071 Even elder Peng was moved. The golden winged Dapeng is a fierce beast in ancient times. It is extremely fierce. It is also a monster in the earth list. It must be very unwilling to be sealed as a tool. In such a state, once there is a sign of release, how can it not break through? And you should know that the intelligence of the golden winged Dapeng can be compared with other monsters. Mr. Peng also said that many people had gone in and tried to tame the spirit, but they were all killed. Although elder Peng was terrified, he spent a lot of money to seal the boundary. The purpose was to absorb the spirit from the remains of the magic army. Therefore, no matter how the evil spirit inside revolts, he still has the ability to subdue it. We can see that elder Peng is fearless in the face of danger. The Dharma seal changes one after another, and one layer of fluctuation condenses out, and immediately sits on the front of the border. The border is like a fortified city wall, with layers of mountains rising to suppress the golden light inside. The golden energy will no longer riot, slowly return to calm, people are also slightly relieved. How to say again, the fierce name of the golden winged ROC is well-known in the whole nine days of the world. If you have a chance to contact with it, you can''t be careless. Of course, if they can, they will choose not to contact. It''s just that Li Haoguang didn''t think so. The golden winged ROC is famous for its fierce reputation. This is an opportunity to break up friendship! Although elder Peng said it was very dangerous, it was because of the danger that their reward might be large enough. Who doesn''t want to own a powerful spirit? And it''s still a monster! Golden winged ROC! Gu Hong didn''t seem to have any lingering fear because of the rampage of the golden winged ROC just now. Instead, he asked excitedly, "elder Peng, if the spirit is tamed, can it be restored with the master''s growth?" All the tools and spirits in the Shenbing are remnant spirits, not complete ones. Because of this, they have a chance to tame them. Otherwise, if they were golden winged ROC birds in peak state, they would have been killed long ago. And because it is a remnant spirit, it is impossible to give full play to its power. Just like the golden winged ROC, it is already a kind of incomplete state, and its strength is greatly damaged. If we can grow up together, it will definitely be a great help to the master. Because this ancient monster is not so easy to be killed, as long as they are given enough time and Xiu Elena resources, they can grow into a peak state. Therefore, the golden winged ROC is much more precious than the ice, which belongs to the spirit of * * spirit and Yang Yao to some extent. Elder Peng nodded his head and said, "yes, fierce beasts are more difficult to die because of their powerful bodies and bodies, especially the monsters in the heaven and earth list. To some extent, they are immortal Immortality means immortality! The whole audience took a breath. Although human beings can not be called great powers, they are already extremely powerful. Such a state is the state of spirit. Poor strange proud ground says: "boy, now you know our ancient fierce beast''s formidable?" Xiao Yu secretly said in his heart: I only know that you are ten thousand year old monsters. However, as soon as elder Peng said this, for a while, the eyes of the whole audience were glowing, but almost everyone''s eyes were dim. What if you know? Do they have a chance? Don''t you hear how much movement there was just now when the golden winged ROC opened its border. Even Li Haoguang and Li Haoguang were shaken back. When he went in, would he not be used as cannon fodder? "It''s your choice whether it''s a blessing or a curse." Elder Peng still did not say much. Gu Hong eyes a coagulation, a bite teeth, the first one is to go in. Then, Li Haoguang also did not think much, and elder Peng took a piece of transmission jade slips, and entered it alone. Lu Xiao and Jiang Wu were silent for a long time. Finally, they took a piece of transmission jade slips with elder Peng, and immediately they bit their teeth and stepped in. This time, Xiao Yu didn''t wait too long. He also went to elder Peng. "Elder Peng." Xiao Yu called. Elder Peng murmured to see him. Xiao Yu took it and turned around to go in. At this time, a familiar voice sounded in his mind -- "boy, be careful." Xiao Yu stopped and said in his heart, "thank you." Spin even if it''s inside. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3072 This time it was the world of the golden winged ROC, which was a desert world. In the desert, there are some bare trees, surrounded by a wild sand posture, interpersonal rare. What makes people feel strange is that this time, the place where five people are scattered is not far away, they are all around here. Because it is a fierce beast in ancient times, their consciousness is naturally very strong, and their intelligence is also very high. They dare not be careless. And after they came here, they didn''t feel the breath of ferocity. The desert was full of desolation, but it was more dangerous than words could describe. Xiao Yu''s heart move, is directly connected with the seven star sword. But this time, the seven star sword''s induction is very weak, there is only a vague direction, which is not very sure. But still guide Xiao Yu to a certain direction, Xiao Yu also dare not be careless, slow down the speed. Although Li Haoguang and others are also vigilant, they also understand the truth that hand is fast and hand is slow. Of course, this is not necessarily, because the main thing is to pay attention to opportunity. However, Gu Hong''s eyes look at Xiao Yu''s direction, which makes him forget the danger here. In his eyes, there is only hatred for Xiao Yu. "Li Haoguang, do you think this time, will that boy get this spirit again?" Gu Hong''s eyes are fixed on the direction of Xiao Yu''s leaving, but there is a trace of cold in the corner of his mouth. Li Haoguang narrowed his eyes, looked at the distance and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know." Only those who are familiar with him will know how much less confident Li Haoguang, who has always been full of self-confidence, will say this. If according to the past, Li Haoguang is bound to win over this opportunity, but this time, he is really uncertain. Third, because of Xiao Yu''s two previous events, Li Haoguang did not have enough confidence. He is not good at words and has a high spirit. He will not show it like Gu Hong. However, once there is an abnormal reaction, it is really a big problem. Gu Hong grinned grimly and said, "Li Haoguang, if we kill this boy, do you think the spirit in his hand will be ours?" Li Haoguang''s eyes narrowed, but also flashed a cold light. Not far away Lu Xiao Mei Mou is also flashing, do not know what is thinking, Jiang Wu is a surprise, deep silence. "What do you mean?" Li Haoguang asked without salt. Gu Hong sneered. He didn''t mind being such an ugly man. He said, "I mean, you mean what you mean? We''re going to kill this kid together, and we''re going to split up. " Li Haoguang can''t help but look at the silent Lu Xiao and Jiang Wu. "And they?" Li Haoguang asked lightly. He then continued to throw the villain''s unique beauty to Gu Hong. Gu Hong seemed to have an idea for a long time and said, "aren''t there four spirits here? We kill the boy first, and then work together to subdue the golden winged ROC. You and I will choose one of the three ancient spirits, and the two of them will negotiate with each other. What do you think? " "Where are the four spirits?" Jiang Wu asked. Lu Xiao thought about it and said, "Gu Hong means that Xiao Yu still has a spirit." "Yes," Koo Hung said, "this kid''s spirit is extraordinary, but I don''t think you can absorb three spirits at the same time in a short time. It must take a little time. Just kill him, and I''ll have a way to separate. " Gu Hong looks at Lu Xiao and Jiang Wu, and the two also look at each other. Obviously, although there are some hesitations in their eyes, they are more excited. In any case, they are just the six peaks of Tianfu, and their families outside are not as good as those of the Gu family and the Li family. Naturally, Gu Hong''s distribution is reasonable. "Good!" Lu Xiao first agreed to attack. But Jiang Wu hesitated: "we do this, equivalent to killing people in the college, this..." Gu Hong snorted coldly: "as long as he is dead, who knows we killed him." Jiang Wu''s eyes were fierce and he said, "good!" Then, the four men set out in the direction of Xiao Yu. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3073 Xiao Yu is looking for the trace of the golden winged ROC, surrounded by desert areas, all of which are deserts. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu felt four powerful breath behind him, and the breath closed so fast that he didn''t give him too much time to react. "Whew, whew!" There are four people, he Xiaoran and Li Haoran. Xiao Yu looked at the four men with cold eyes. In fact, he had already felt the murder of Li Haoguang and Gu Hong. Needless to say, he knew that Gu Hong must be the leader in this matter. Xiao Yu is not only able to use the rules of the academy to oppress each other''s hairy boys. He also knows that even if he is killed, the penalty hall will not investigate them. Li Haoguang and Jiang Wu stare at Xiao Yu coldly. "Boy, you are on the brink of death. As long as you hand over your weapons, we can spare you from dying!" Gu Hong said with a sneer. He doesn''t mind being such a villain, because he has already started, so he will go on like this. These guys, as expected, have already started to think of all the spirits in their bodies! Xiao Yu didn''t kill him either. Gu Hong said that he would hand over his weapons when he arrived. That is, they knew that they could get other spirits. The key was that the Seven Star spirit could be devoured. As long as they get the seven star sword, they may have a chance to separate other spirits. "Only if you don''t have this appetite to eat." Xiao Yu sneered. "Is it?" Li Haoguang took a step forward, and the eight fold terror cultivation of his government that day suddenly broke out. In his body, immediately is the concussion out of a circle of ripples, let Xiao Yu mind slightly tremble. Tianfu eight heavy ah! That is close to the highest level of Tianfu realm. This is the inside story of Li Haoguang! If you look at Xiao Yu, it''s just the Tianfu state. The oppression of that kind of momentum is enough to make him breathless. "Opportunities are my own. I don''t have to kill you, but you''ve done it. The last chance." Li Haoguang usually doesn''t talk much, but his spirit is the highest among several people. Xiao Yu repeatedly challenged their bottom line and constantly threatened their interests, which made them hold a grudge against Xiao Yu for a long time. Therefore, Xiao Yu does not think that they will really let go of themselves. Because the seven star sword recognizes the owner, it needs to kill the master first, and then there may be a follow-up so-called separation of the spirit. Xiao Yu is very clear about this. Xiao Yu did not mean to speak, but Li Haoguang''s impatience in their eyes was already revealed. "Hum!" Li Haoguang snorted coldly. There was no room for him to speak at all. He was directly attacking Xiao Yu. Such a decisive style of work is really shocking. This is more than enough to show that they are determined to kill Xiao Yu. Li Haoguang''s attack is really terrible. His fist blows out. The border is a little trembling. The fierce fist, with a kind of oppressive momentum, did not arrive, Xiao Yu felt as if a mountain was shaking. This momentum, this kind of strength, can not be said to be a critical force. Xiao Yu knew that it was impossible for him to dodge the blow. At this time, Xiao Yu''s body suddenly flashed out a piece of ice blue light, and an extremely cold air was enveloped out. Ice belongs to * * spirit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3074 For Xiao Yu, the cultivation of eight levels in Tianfu is indeed a very powerful and terrifying opponent. The seven star sword, after swallowing the spirit of the ice attribute, spontaneously urged such a force for the first time. I saw the seven star sword hovering over Xiao Yu''s head, and then there was a layer of ice blue light cover over it. There were three layers! This familiar breath surprised all the people present. It was so familiar, isn''t it that the ice belongs to * * spirit? Li Haoguang eyes a Lin, disdain tunnel: "beyond their capacity." Above his fist, some whirling cyclones are condensing. The powerful energy makes his fist movements twisted and hazy. "Boom The eight heavy blows of Tianfu Kingdom smashed the ice mask to the top, which broke the outer layer of ice cover, but it was a pause. Li Haoguang''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, but soon, his fist style went deep again. After a standoff for a while, a crack appeared in the second layer of ice cover, which immediately broke away. And this time, Li Haoguang''s eyes are finally moved. The ice shield is so strong! But after breaking the second layer of ice, his fist finally touched the third layer after a pause. This time, Li Haoguang''s fist is no longer so strong. After being blocked by the first two layers of ice, his strength is also weakened a lot. After a few seconds of stalemate, the third layer of ice finally began to crack, and then the crack continued to expand, and then it broke with a bang. At this time, Li Haoguang''s fist power has been consumed. However, the strength of such a blow is weakened, but Yu Wei still exists. His vision is to hit Xiao Yu''s chest. As soon as Xiao Yu''s eyes congealed, the Zhenlong pile urged him to hit him. "Bang!" The two men''s huge fists collided with each other, which produced a huge shock. In a moment, they retreated for more than ten meters. This time, Gu Hong and other people''s eyes suddenly sink, and Li Haoguang, deep in his eyes, the color of surprise is particularly strong, but more or that kind of shock. Even if Xiao Yu can jump the level to fight, one blow is enough to kill the opponent. However, the weapon spirit of the other side automatically displays the ice shield of defense, which weakens the power of his fist. But even so, in his mind''s estimated afterpower, at least there are three or even four levels of power in Tianfu realm. But what happened? The result is that the opponent''s pure body punch, can be even with himself! It''s just incredible. To tell the truth, Li Haoguang is also the first time to confront Xiao Yu''s strength. Of course, he has also heard that Xiao Yu''s leapfrog fighting ability is so abnormal. As the saying goes, seeing is better than seeing, and seeing is better than fighting. After fighting, he realized how terrible Xiao Yu is. This is the first place of Tianfu! But Li Haoguang is very clear in his heart that the other party''s Tianfu state is the real weakness of the other party! Because his level is too much stronger than Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu will not be his opponent at all. "Boy, you are really good." Li Haoguang gave a cold smile. However, his eyes are on the seven star sword which has been flying into Xiao Yu''s hand. The seven star sword is full of cold air. Just now, it was the ice weapon spirit that was playing a role! It''s not just him, Koo Hom, they saw it. Of course, Xiao Yu''s heart is also surprised, this is the ability to attack the spirit of * *! However, soon, the ice blue light on the seven star sword disappeared slowly, and even the cold air was no longer oppressive. Xiao Yu''s heart sank slightly, Gu Hong laughed: "ha ha boy, as I expected! In fact, your spirit is not completely swallowed up. You are a flash in the pan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3075 In fact, Xiao Yu also knows that it is so easy to swallow up a spirit? After all, the seven star sword has reached a kind of "Yun" level, which naturally needs the spirit to strengthen itself and break through itself. Therefore, it must be a process. The eagle winged man is like the ice weapon spirit, which is a magic weapon spirit. How can the remnant spirit absorb it so quickly even if it is a remnant spirit? And it''s just an hour or two. If you don''t see Xiao Yu in danger, the seven star sword will not use the spirit''s attack attribute spontaneously. What''s more, the seven star sword has not fully absorbed this attribute. Therefore, it will appear that the stamina is insufficient. The spirit of the seven star sword is obviously not very mature. It will be childish. No, Gu Hong is so sarcastic. The cold air on the seven star sword is soaring. Those who don''t know whether it is the sword spirit or the cold air is diffused out, which adds a kind of fierce killing opportunity of senhan in it. Xiao Yu held it in his hand, but he didn''t feel a shock of spirit. His soul felt a kind of excitement, which filled him with a spirit. This is the weapon spirit ability of ice attribute! The feeling of heart to heart is like a creature with high intelligence in his hand. "Hum! Boy, do you really think that you can compete with us simply by relying on this weapon? You are just one of the most important places in heaven. Do you have this ability? " Gu Hong sneered. Li Haoguang, Lu Xiao, Jiang Wu, three people are cold eyed, especially Li Haoguang, with a look of contempt and indifference in it. It is undeniable that the weapons in Xiao Yu''s hands really make them covet. He was born with an innate spirit, and even devoured two spirits. What a powerful weapon? Now they will also take the lead for the master and automatically block the attack from outside. If such a spirit can keep up with a good master, such as Li Haoguang and Gu Hong, who have excellent resources and talents, and can grow together with the master, then it is a win-win situation for both the master and the spirit! The so-called "innocent" and "sinful", who let Xiao Yu have such a sharp weapon, is bound to be envied by people. "Well, boy, next move, I''ll take your life." Li Haoguang''s eyes coagulated, and then, he did not talk nonsense at all. He could only see that he opened his mouth and vomited, even if there was a cyclone blowing out. After the cyclone was blown out, it was followed by the storm. In an instant, the cyclone became as large as 100 meters, and immediately shrouded Xiao Yu in a sweeping posture. Xuan level spirit skill, wind spin kill! Xiao Yu''s heart trembles. Li Haoguang''s metaphysical spirit skill has already surpassed his thousand chance cloud hands! He is not part of Cangling college, but also helps Xiao Yu deal with many difficulties. However, compared with Li Haoguang''s spirit skill, I still feel a little worse. But how did Xiao Yu know that Li Haoguang did not study at Cangling college, but from their Li family. It can be said that the power of wind whirling is very powerful in the metaphysical level of the nine heaven world. What''s more, such a level of attack, but from the Tianfu realm of eight talents! Feeling the huge wind whirling over him, Xiao Yu felt a kind of heartfelt breath of death. However, the seven star sword was obviously very excited. Its body shook and flashed a piece of ice blue light. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and killed him with his sword. "Frozen blade!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3076 The cold air of the seven star sword immediately breathed and puffed out for a long time. Xiao Yu held the seven star sword and chopped it out of the sky. This cut, as if the space is split in two, in this piece of yellow desert, add a strange and cold breath. The sharp edge of the ice cut in the air, and it was collided with the cyclone. The terrible cyclone, as if to devour the blade. In this way, Xiao Yu''s frozen blade seems too small. Soon, the cyclone was swallowing the ice blue blade, but who knows, just the next second, that long blade actually penetrated from the other side of the cyclone. The cyclone was supposed to cover Xiao Yu, but suddenly it was still. "Boom The cyclone broke up and swept out a large area of windblown sand, and the sandstorm immediately shrouded hundreds of meters. "How could it be?" Li Haoguang''s pupil shrank. It''s impossible to break your own wind whirling kill, even if it''s the same level. However, the attack attribute of the opponent''s weapon spirit is broken? What''s more, it''s driven by a guy in Tianfu! This is simply impossible! Even Gu Hong Lu Xiao, who is well-informed, did not expect such a solution. Li Haoguang, that''s a top-notch metaphysical skill! With his accomplishments, it was just incredible. However, after breaking Gu Hong''s wind whirl, the ice blade dissipated. The cold air on the seven star sword disappeared, leaving a relatively dark body. The lifeless appearance of the sword is not as smart as it was just now. Yes, the seven star sword spirit has consumed a little energy of the ice attribute just now. "Boom Who knows, at this time, the body of the seven star sword suddenly exploded abnormally and flashed an amazing cold light, as if something was going to be pulled out of the seven star sword. Xiao Yu''s face changed slightly. It was the spirit of the ice weapon that was about to be pulled out! The eagle winged human figure is a kind of embodiment of the essence of the cold ice spirit wisdom. Although it was killed by the seven star sword, the ice character still has intelligence. This so-called wisdom is a kind of intelligence that has not been developed and is innate resistance. Bound by the seven star sword, the original sense of resistance will make the ice attribute have that strong sense of resistance. After all, it''s the spirit of the first gods and weapons! Who''s willing to be someone else''s crotch mount? "Kid, let the Seven Star spirit take out Yang Yao to suppress the ice attribute." Poor Qi immediately suggested. Yang Yao is not different from ice spirit, but the spirit of ice has become essence. But Yang Yao''s attack power doesn''t have to be cold at all. But Xiao Yu also knows that the cold ice belongs to the * * spirit, which has not swallowed up much stability, let alone yangyao. After all, Xiao Yu still has some time to cushion the seven star sword after absorbing the cold ice spirit, but after absorbing Yang Yao, he goes straight to the world of golden winged Dapeng. In this way, Yang Yao''s phagocytic absorption is even less. How can Yang Yao be used to suppress ice properties? "The Seven Star spirit consumes too much, you can''t rely on it, it is out of the state of accumulation. You can use Yang Yao to temporarily suppress the ice attribute, and then let the Seven Star spirit have a good rest and stop them from coming out. " Xiao Yu took a deep breath and passed the idea to the seven star sword. The seven star sword soon showed signs of unwillingness. Xiao Yu of course knows what it is thinking. He says solemnly, "you should be obedient and suppress it with the property of Yang Yao. I don''t need your help here. Do you forget that I have space for jade slips?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3077 Obviously, the seven star sword is to help Xiao Yu. After all, the seven star sword is also highly intelligent, knowing that Xiao Yu is surrounded by several strong men. Therefore, the seven star sword broke out again and again to help Xiao Yu. However, when the seven star sword entered the world of spirit twice and faced the two spirits twice, it had a lot of accumulation and consumption. It can be said that it is very rare to be able to help Xiao Yu to this extent. If we continue to motivate the power, the seven star sword will be unbearable, and the foundation will be damaged at that time. What''s more, when there are still two remnant spirits to tame in the seven star sword, this action of the Seven Star spirit will undoubtedly bring destruction to itself. It''s better to let the seven star sword rest. If the spirit is not good, then crush the space jade slips and send them out. This is the best choice. Xiao Yu doesn''t want to be greedy. He also knows that the Seven Star spirit also wants to devour the spirit of the golden winged ROC. However, the golden winged ROC has not even seen a trace now, and in this situation, how can we ask for more? This is the best way to keep yourself and the Seven Star spirit. Although the seven star sword does not give up, but can only rely on Xiao Yu. It and Xiao Yu are interlinked. Their feelings have been constantly sublimated over the years. The Seven Star spirit also knows that Xiao Yu''s is not easy, and Xiao Yu also knows the mood of the seven star sword. All of a sudden, a yellow light flashed on the handle of the seven star sword, and then it was like dyeing cloth. Soon, it infected the whole body of the sword, and the ice blue cold air that was ready to move was gradually submerged. "Whew!" Seven star sword into a streamer, is into Xiao Yu''s body. At this time, the seven star sword was slowly suspended in the space ring, thinking that the Seven Star spirit was fighting with the two internal spirits. Xiao Yu is relieved and returns to reality. However, he finds that Li Haoguang, Gu Hong, Lu Xiao, Jiang Wu and others are staring at Xiao Yu coldly. Gu Hong, in particular, grinned grimly: "boy, you are left with yourself now. What capital do you have to contend with us?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved, ready to crush the space jade slips, but at this time, he found that the space jade slips actually did not seem to have a little space fluctuation! "Well?" Xiao Yu''s heart is shocked, there is no space fluctuation, that is an abandoned rain sword. However, when Xiao Yu discovered it carefully, he was surprised to find that it was not that there was no space fluctuation in the jade slips in this space, but that the jade slips in space seemed to be blocked by something. Don''t forget that Xiao Yu has also practiced space array, so he is very familiar with the fluctuation of space. "This..." But at this time, Xiao Yu was surprised to find that he did not know when there was a transparent thin line in front of him. That man is Gu Hong. See Gu Hong''s two fingers holding that transparent thin line, the other end of the thin line is on Xiao Yu''s injured jade slips! What''s going on? Poor Qi dignified way: "boy, you have been set, you have been" lock empty line "entangled." "Lock the empty line?" Xiao Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled. Gu Hong said with a smile: "boy, you still know how to lock the empty line! Ha ha ha! Then you should know that your space jade slips are locked by me. Unless you kill me, the lock empty line will not break Xiao Yu tried to transfer the idea of space jade slips into the space ring, but found that the transmission could not go in! And it''s all connected with Gu Hong. In other words, the jade slips in space have failed, and Xiao Yu can''t get out! Xiao Yu''s eyes are cold, unless you kill Gu Hong! Gu Hong said with a grim smile: "boy, you are careless. When you communicate with your spirit, I know what you want to do, but you are still too young. Now, who is the fish and who is the victim? " Soon, Li Haoguang, Gu Hong, Lu Xiao, and Jiang Wu, four people, slowly close to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu is too mysterious, and the cards are endless. But now Xiao Yu has no biggest dependence. Don''t they kill Xiao Yu as soon as possible? Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He was really careless. He didn''t expect to be cheated like this. Just as Xiao Yu was thinking about what countermeasures to take, a wild laugh came to mind in the whole desert -- "ha ha! It''s funny. It''s so funny. You humans are all killing each other like this "Who is it?" For a moment, the whole audience turned pale. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3078 People were surprised at the words, but did not know when, in the sky, a huge figure slowly emerged. This is a big bird with golden hair. It is 100 meters in size. The big bird is very powerful, and its long beak is like an inverted gold hook. The Falcon was so sharp that it spread its wings to block out the sun as if it were in charge of the whole sky. Such a powerful body, as well as that terrible pressure, people instantly feel a kind of extremely powerful momentum of oppression. This kind of imposing oppression is not entirely from the realm of strength, but more from the suppression of blood. Just like the ancient dragon family, even if Xiao Yu is practicing dragon swallowing Qi, and does not have the real dragon blood, but in the assessment, those wind demon wolves have been shocked by Xiao Yu''s breath. Although, the golden winged ROC is a kind of ORC, and the human is not so-called blood suppression. However, the golden winged ROC is a fierce beast in ancient times. Even if it has become an evil spirit now, the ferocity in the blood and the innate dignity are superior to ordinary human beings. Of course, take Li Haoguang and Gu Hong for example. They are all children of a big family. Naturally, they can''t be scared so easily. They quickly adjust. In any case, the golden winged ROC is just a remnant spirit, not a complete peak state, so there is no need to crush space jade slips and escape in a hurry. Li Haoguang and Gu Hong all looked coldly. The golden winged ROC appeared in the sky without a sound. It was obvious that it had been watching them fight against each other just now! And it''s amazing that they don''t feel at all. Looking at them, they are still in the sky. "Ha ha, you can continue, don''t pay attention to me, and then you can deal with me." The golden winged ROC said with a smile. The tone of his voice is like a cynical childe. He looks at the people below fighting with me while he is watching. What''s more, the tone of golden winged Dapeng is extremely arrogant, knowing that they are coming to deal with themselves, but they don''t care at all. That kind of arrogant but confident, confident to come with a playful attitude, it is really irritating. This is not, Li Haoguang their heart a Lin, but also don''t know whether it is good to start or not. The name of the golden winged ROC is too big, and they don''t know what it is doing. And if they do something to Xiao Yu, will the golden winged Dapeng take the opportunity to sneak attack behind his back? "Why don''t you do it? It was quite lively just now." The golden winged ROC said with great interest, "what are you doing there? Aren''t you going to kill that kid? Then do it quickly. " The golden winged ROC immediately looked at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu really interested him just now. After all, there are three spirit spirits in one weapon, and one of them is still so powerful, but has not yet grown up. But Xiao Yu''s strength is too weak, golden winged Dapeng is not interested at all. Li Haoguang and their eyes were hesitant. To tell the truth, they were at a loss at this time. Suddenly, they killed a golden winged ROC. Would you like to kill Xiao Yu first or catch the golden winged ROC first? Li Haoguang Chao Guhong, they used to make color, Gu Hong and others were immediately aware. Then, four people happened to see the golden winged Dapeng, with a cold in their eyes. The golden winged ROC sighed and said, "ah, it''s really boring. In this case You''re going to die The golden winged ROC sneers and shakes his wings. A piece of golden light is beating down. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3079 Just now when Li Haoguang winked, Dapeng already knew their decision. After all, it is in charge of the whole desert. Although the golden winged ROC is in the sky, its sharp eyes are as sharp as it is. Any small action can not escape its eyes. Feel this piece of golden light, Li Haoguang and others face crazy change. The golden winged ROC was just a cynical gesture, and in a twinkling of an eye, he became decisive. Li Haoguang naturally means that they will work together to solve the golden winged Dapeng, while Xiao Yu will leave it alone for the time being. Because the lock empty line is still connected with Gu Hong and Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu can''t get out. Now the biggest danger is the golden winged ROC. If the golden winged ROC bird was solved, Xiao Yu would be able to solve the problem. Moreover, at that time, there were really four spirits, and they could discuss such a division. However, their ideas were seen through by the golden winged ROC. "Do it!" Li Haoguang eyes a Lin, a big drink, the first is sacrifice refining out of their own attack. In any case, the four of them still have a relatively good chance of winning. And they all sensed that the aura of the golden winged ROC is really extraordinary, just like the superior. But at this time, the golden winged ROC is like a sick old man. It used to be high, but now his wrist is limited. That''s why they feel they have a chance to deal with the golden winged ROC. As time goes by, four people join hands to attack, that is to collide with the golden wing Dapeng''s golden attack. "Boom The terrifying pressure immediately swept up. All the yellow sand in the desert was flying, sweeping out a hazy world. It seemed that people would be buried at any time in this piece of yellow sand. Xiao Yu was also hit by this energy wave and was shaken back by hundreds of meters. Such an offensive is indeed very strong, even Xiao Yu is moved. After all, he was still in a heavy position in Tianfu, and his strength was limited. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t help moving. "Ha ha! Four kids, it''s really interesting. It''s good. Since you''ve come in, you can stay and make me a success. " The golden winged ROC burst out laughing. Then, he suddenly turned into a golden light, like a meteor, with a trace in the air. He immediately dived down, and the space was filled with a roar like being torn. Li Haoguang and others were moved instantly. The speed of the golden winged ROC is too terrible. It is almost the blink of an eye, and it is in front of them. "Do your best to subdue him!" But in any case, their strength is not covered, Li Haoguang burst out of a flash of light, he is a blow up. At the same time, Gu Hong and others have also taken actions one after another. They all know that the golden winged ROC can fly and has advantages. They must give the golden winged ROC a thunderbolt to subdue it. As time goes by, the golden light of the golden winged ROC constantly appears in the air and below. Every time it collides, it is bound to produce huge movement and stillness, which makes the desert yellow sand land more turbulent. The yellow sand is all over the sky, and almost covers the whole world of artifacts and spirits. And Xiao Yu saw that some of the golden winged Dapeng''s eyes were still that kind of cynicism, and did not seem to do their best. And from time to time, the golden winged ROC makes people feel that the golden winged ROC is playing with his creatures like hawks catching chickens. Such a move is really too terrible, but Xiao Yu''s participation is not, nor is it not, but there is a dilemma. "I didn''t expect this guy to be so cynical www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3080 Poor Qi said with a smile: "this guy used to offend people everywhere. It looks as if the heaven is not afraid of it, and thinks that the nine heaven world is its own. " "It has many enemies?" "More, more than me. This guy is naturally restless. He likes watching and playing, so he has a lot of people. It is said that he offended a very powerful person, and then he was arrested and sealed into the magic army. However, it should have absorbed a lot of energy of essence and blood, and Tianfu state can''t subdue it. " The way of poverty. Tianfu can''t subdue it!? That is to say, it is almost impossible for Li Haoguang and his four men to subdue Dapeng. In this way, if they can''t resist, they will certainly crush the jade slips in the space. Gu Hong is not here, and Xiao Yu can go out naturally. Just in this way, Xiao Yu felt a little depressed and helpless. Like Li Haoguang, they both wanted to get the spirit of the golden winged ROC before they came in, but now they had to go out ahead of time, that is, they had no relationship with the golden winged Dapeng. However, Xiao Yu is also open-minded. After all, he has already obtained the two attributes of cold ice and Yang Yao. How can he ask for so much now. Sometimes what you want depends on your strength. "Boy, why don''t you ask if there''s another way?" Poor Qi said intentionally or unintentionally. Xiao Yu''s heart moved, surprised way: "do you have a way? Why didn''t you say it earlier? " "I told you you wouldn''t fight so hard, would you?" Xiao Yu nodded, which is really good. If poor Qi told Xiao Yu that there was a way, he would let him rely on him, so he would not go all out. And his cultivation of Tianfu area one can break through the second level of Tianfu realm after successive battles. This is the potential that comes out of the fight between life and death. Poor strange way: "this piece of tool spirit world, in fact, is the world that the tool spirit lives in. It can be said that this is a space." "Space..." Xiao Yu murmured to himself, and suddenly thought of something. "You mean..." "I mean, as long as the space, the boundary, the sky trees and branches can be controlled." Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened, but soon he thought deeply and said, "no, when we were in Baiyao Valley, Tianmu branches were just interference and attack boundary, and they could not be completely controlled. What''s more, the world of the spirit of weapons was still the golden winged ROC." "And there''s also a problem. The heavenly branches can use very little energy now." The heavenly branch is now in the spirit of the divine master, but it is still in the state of seedling. Moreover, there is not much time from the wisteria mainland to now, and the natural branches of the heavenly stems can not be over stimulated. Tianmu branch seemed to hear the voice of poverty and dance excitedly in Xiao Yu''s mind. Countless branches seemed to be flying out. "Little fellow, I haven''t said I need your help." Xiao Yu smiles in his heart. Tianmu tree branch is a spiritual thing, and it has become so because it has protected itself. Xiao Yu naturally needs to take good care of it. Poor Qi said: "don''t be so nervous. You don''t need the heavenly branches to extend to the whole spirit world. You just need to grasp the lifeblood of this world." "Something like the eye of the eye?" Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened slightly. "It''s true, but all are weapons, because they are combined with weapons. Their lifeblood is the remains of the magic weapon." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3081 The spirit of the weapon is based on the sharp blade of the magic weapon. At the beginning, the owner should first recognize the owner with the weapon. The owner of this artifact remains dead. There is no master for the natural weapon. "I still don''t understand you. Although it is a weapon to recognize the LORD with blood, if there is a spirit in the weapon, it will be the spirit of the weapon. " Just as Xiao Yu recognized the master of the seven star sword, he also recognized the master. Of course, at that time, the seven star sword also had spirit, but if Xiao Yu was not recognized, Xiao Yu could only say that he recognized the master of the seven star sword. Since it is the spirit of dripping blood, how can we recognize the LORD with Xiao Yu in the state of golden winged Dapeng? "Why? You mean... " Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened. "Yes, I mean, since this remains is its carrier, you can identify with this remains first, so that, to a certain extent, you can influence this guy." "But the problem is, I''m in the world of spirit, and I can''t get out." "Boy, why are you so stupid? It''s not that you can''t go out, but that your spiritual realm has not reached this level. Have you forgotten that you still have the spirit of the divine master? " He said in a poor and speechless way. Xiao Yu said in surprise, "yes! If my spiritual realm is strong enough, I can communicate with my soul. " But then, Xiao Yu encountered a problem: "you mean, want me to contact elder Peng?" "Yes, it''s the only way. I can see that the old man takes care of you a little, or he won''t remind you." Encouraged by poor Qi, Xiao Yu is moved. Heart is not as good as heart, Xiao Yu is to let Tianmu branch release a trace of the soul of mosu River, and then sent out. ¡­¡­ Outside. At this time, the whole audience was shocked, far away from the border. Just because the inside of the border, constantly flashing a piece of gold, that kind of shock wave, so that many people are afraid to approach. And after an hour, no one actually transmitted it. "I don''t know what happened to brother Yu inside." Qingtong said with some worry. Qu Feng next to him also had a dignified face and said in an uncertain way: "Xiao Yu should have nothing to do with it. He has spent the two times. This time, the golden winged ROC should also be able to absorb it?" When he talked about it, he didn''t even have much confidence. After all, elder Peng did say that the golden winged ROC is very dangerous and killed many people who want to go in and tame it. In this way, Xiao Yu is naturally more dangerous than lucky. In particular, all the people present know that Li Haoguang and others have already had a killing heart to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu may have been killed. What''s more, in such a fierce battle, even the breath fluctuation in the spirit world is shaking out of the border. It''s definitely a war inside! Elder Peng shook his head in his heart. If he had looked down on Xiao Yu twice before, he still had no confidence in Xiao Yu for the third time. It was more of a kind of caution and worry. No, this is really the Chu problem. However, these are not controlled by elder Peng. The so-called people''s hearts are not enough to swallow the elephant. Anyone who sees such benefits will be like a moth to a fire. But at this time, a quiet wave came out of the boundary. Peng was surprised. "This realm of soul..." This is the breath of the spirit realm of the divine master! Taller than him! "Elder Peng, it''s me, Xiao Yu." "How can you be a psychic?" When elder Peng heard Xiao Yu''s voice, he was more shocked than quiet. But then he was thinking. "No, it''s not your breath." "Elder Peng, don''t care if it belongs to me. I have something to ask you. Can you help me get through the wreckage of this magic weapon and let me know it inside?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3082 Elder Peng frowned, and said in his heart, "do you mean to let me open the remains of this divine weapon and recognize the Lord for you?" "Not bad." Elder Peng''s heart is full of surprise, but immediately alert. Naturally, the remains of Shenbing are under his control. He has not recognized the Lord, because if he does, no one can go inside and tame the golden winged ROC. Therefore, he left the three pieces of Shenbing remains and ignored them. However, if the Lord is recognized, the remains of God soldiers will not belong to elder Peng. Of course, elder Peng is not willing to. Even if he has some affection for Xiao Yu and pays more attention to him, he can''t do it. In other people''s eyes, the remains of Shenbing are worthless, but in his opinion, as long as the spirit inside can be pulled out, it will be a return to the original stone! It''s the most precious thing that many weapon refiners dream of. How can it be easily given away? But elder Peng was not pedantic. He thought of something quickly. He said, "what do you want to do?" There must be some reason for Xiao Yu to say so. "Elder Peng, listen to me. I don''t want this wreck. I just want to recognize the Lord and control the golden winged ROC. " Xiao Yu said directly. Elder Peng said coldly, "do you know what you are talking about? Don''t you think I''ve thought about this? If you do this, you will only be eaten back by the golden winged ROC. " If you want to recognize the remains of the God soldiers, it is no problem. The problem is that once you recognize the Lord, the golden winged Dapeng will resist fiercely, because Xiao Yu''s realm strength is too low. Even if the golden winged ROC is a remnant spirit, it will never accept it. Xiao Yu will definitely be eaten back. However, compared with Taming in the spirit world, Xiao Yu has no way to control once he recognizes the Lord and is devoured by the golden winged ROC, because this fierce resistance will make the golden winged ROC swallow Xiao Yu in an instant. However, if you enter the spirit world in an individual way, if there is anything wrong, Xiao Yu can still crush the jade slips in space and send them out. It is the quickest and safest way to crush the jade slips in space. Because the golden winged ROC is different from other spirits, it may have high intelligence, strong attack power and fast speed. Therefore, space jade slips are also the safest guarantee given by elder Peng to those who enter the world of utensils and spirits. Of course, Xiao Yu knew what elder Peng was saying. He said, "elder Peng, I know you think about me. I also think about this. You believe me. I have a way to make it not bite me." Elder Peng asked, "the spirit of the divine master?" "Not bad." Elder Peng took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Yu with a new look. This boy really has the spirit of a spirit Master! How the hell did he get it. But elder Peng was always well-informed and said, "if I guess well, the spirit of your God master should not be able to fully motivate. I don''t know how you got this soul. I only know that you carry the golden winged ROC and it will kill you at any time It''s not very strange that you have an adventure. After all, the world of nine days is so big. However, elder Peng can feel that Xiao Yu can''t motivate the spirit of this divine master. Otherwise, Xiao Yu may be able to forcibly seize the control of the remains of the divine soldier? God master! There are only a few people in this nine day world! The key is that Xiao Yu still keeps the golden winged Dapeng in the Shenbing so that the remains of his magic weapon will not be recovered. This is contrary to his original idea! Xiao Yu knows that, elder Peng, this is a gentle refusal. Then, Xiao Yu said: "elder Peng, if you believe me, I will still help you recover this wreckage." Although elder Peng was moved, he still shook his head and said, "I tell you the truth, it''s not that I don''t believe you. Once I let go of it and admit the Lord to you, and the golden winged Dapeng fought against it, and you died inside, this remains is not mine. So, you can send it out." This is what Mr. Peng worries about most. If he let go of the wreckage to Xiao Yu, the golden winged Dapeng will definitely fight against it. When the time comes, Xiao Yu will die inside, and the remains will not belong to elder Peng. Because under normal circumstances, the master will not die in his own weapons! If it is dead in the weapon, then the golden winged ROC is equivalent to holding the wreckage by itself. At that time, it will be more difficult to subdue the golden winged ROC. Maybe it will be controlled by the golden winged ROC to leave here and fly to other places. "What if I tell you that my spirit is actually a seven star spirit?" "What are you talking about?" Elder Peng trembled. This boy''s weapon is the accessory of the Seven Star warlord, the first person in the world of nine days ago? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3083 Peng Changlao seems unable to believe that Xiao Yu''s magic weapon is the seven star sword, and the spirit inside is the Seven Star weapon spirit! He also talked about the seven star war king just now, saying that the Seven Star spirit is a congenital spirit. In any case, he couldn''t imagine that the saber of the invincible seven star war king was on this boy thousands of years ago! The seven star sword is more famous for its powerful. This blade has fallen for thousands of years. No one knows its trace. Now it appears in Xiao Yu''s hand. To be honest, Peng Chang is always extremely surprised. But when he thought about it, if it wasn''t for Xiao Yu, maybe it was unreasonable? Otherwise, how can simple spirit easily swallow up the cold ice attribute and the magic weapon spirit such as Yang Yao? Only a few, such as the Seven Star spirit, have such a powerful innate spirit! Of course, how can elder Peng know? In fact, it is not easy for the Seven Star spirit to devour the spirit of ice and Yang. However, in the eyes of outsiders, it may be very easy for Xiao Yu to know the degree of hardship. If elder Peng knew that Xiao Yu was from a lower plane, he would be more surprised. Elder Peng exclaimed and said to himself, "you don''t know, after the fall of the Seven Star battle king, the whereabouts of the seven star sword were unknown. Countless weapon refiners wanted to find the trace of the seven star sword, trying to use the seven star sword as the blueprint to re carve another magic weapon blade like the seven star sword." "It is true that the seven star sword is a kind of inborn magic weapon, and it can''t be reproduced without the ore of it. However, if we can get the seven star sword and study it with the method of anti Pu, it is bound to improve the weapon refining ability of the weapon refiner. " At that time, the Seven Star warlord was famous all over the world with his seven star sword. Under the great power of the nine days world, he was moved by it, and no one could defeat him. This largely depends on the power of the seven star sword and the Seven Star spirit. Therefore, the internal structure of the innate magic weapon is what many weapon refiners like and want to find out. For the later refining of acquired weapons, although it is not close to the innate weapons in the level, it can also be infinitely close. Of course, if you want to be infinitely close to the inborn weapons, in addition to reaching the highest level of attainments in refining weapons, you also need to have suitable minerals. Just like elder Peng, if he can obtain the original stone of the innate divine weapon by the method of anti Pu, and then add his weapon refining skills, then the magic weapon refined by him is absolutely the top existence in the same level. Therefore, hearing that the seven star sword actually appeared in the world again, we can imagine how turbulent the heart of elder Peng is. Xiao Yu said again, "so, Mr. Peng, you have to believe me. I can subdue the golden winged ROC, and I won''t ask for your remains. I can also help you to obtain the original stone of divine army." This time, elder Peng was really moved. Although this is only one-sided words of Xiao Yu, who knows whether Xiao Yu really has seven star sword and seven star spirit? However, the so-called "rather believe in its existence or not in its absence". Xiao Yu has entered the spirit world twice and has received it twice, which is enough to illustrate some problems. What''s more, Xiao Yu also has the spirit of a divine master. Where on earth did this boy get so many supernatural things? At the end of the day, elder Peng was selfish and wanted to get the stone of the wreckage. And he had thought that if the golden winged Dapeng was really taken to the upper court, he would not be able to succeed. To be sure, there are ten evil geniuses in the upper court. Even those guys are beyond the realm of heaven. However, it is precisely because their strength is too high that they will be suppressed more strongly when they enter the spirit world, leading to the suppression of their strength. Now that he has such a chance in front of him, he naturally needs to think it over. At this time, Xiao Yu''s soul breath began to become weak. "Elder Peng No, no time It is... " Elder Peng knew that Xiao Yu''s soul was heard, but his body was in the world of utensils and spirits, and there was a great war inside. Xiao Yu''s body had been shaken and affected. "Good!" said Peng ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3084 Elder Peng''s mind moved. He let go of his control over the wreck. Xiao Yu felt that the wreck was no longer ownerless. He immediately released his soul consciousness through the boundary, and then connected with the wreck. "Buzz!" When a feeling of blood connection came, Xiao Yu knew that he had already recognized the wreckage. Since elder Peng chose to let Xiao Yu know the owner of the wreckage, he would believe Xiao Yu. Now, remember that you can''t control your life As they said before, Xiao Yu''s strength is too low because he has recognized the master. The golden winged ROC is also in the carrier of the remains of the magic weapon, so the golden winged ROC will be the first to know. At this time, if Xiao Yu has no way to suppress the golden winged ROC, he will be eaten back by the golden winged ROC. This is a strong resistance, and it is very terrible. Therefore, elder Peng said that Xiao Yu was an adventure. Although he is afraid that Xiao Yu will take the remains of the magic weapon, as long as Xiao Yu is in Cangling college, elder Peng is not afraid. Compared with this, elder Peng is more worried about Xiao Yu''s safety. Only because, now only Xiao Yu can help himself! "I see. Thank you, elder Peng." Xiao Yu recovers his soul consciousness. At this time, in the spirit world, Jinji Dapeng and Li Haoguang have met each other for more than ten rounds. The earth shaking crash sounds as if to destroy the world of spirits. The wild sand swept through the sky, Xiao Yu hid far away, but still was affected by a lot. At this time, golden winged Dapeng''s wild and uninhibited eyes suddenly got a shock. Its wings were shocked, and the terrible golden light seemed to tilt down all over the sky. Li Haoguang and other people''s faces changed wildly. The attack of the golden winged Dapeng was too terrible. The four men tried their best to release the attack, but they were still shaken away. Their faces were pale. Li Haoguang and Gu Hong were still good Point, Lu Xiao and Jiang Wu two people''s mouth corners are overflow a little blood. The golden winged ROC fluttered its wings to the high altitude, and his sharp eyes immediately fell on Xiao Yu in the distance. The killing machine was extremely strong. "Boy The golden winged ROC Falcon shows a strong killing opportunity, and the sharp angry voice rings out in the whole desert world. Even Li Haoguang was shocked. "What happened?" Jiang Wu was shocked. Just now also unruly golden winged ROC bird, how to turn to become so angry? They look at Xiao Yu in the distance, and they are confused. But what they know is that the breath of the golden winged ROC has been transferred from locking the four of them to Xiao Yu. The golden winged ROC was extremely angry and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that a boy in Tianfu district has such ability. Do you really think that you can control me if you recognize this magic weapon?" "What?" Li Haoguang, Gu Hong, Lu Xiao and Jiang Wu changed their faces. Recognize the Lord? "No way. How did this boy do it? He is clearly in the world of artifact and spirit! His consciousness can not go out, even if he goes out, elder Peng will not agree Gu Hong''s face is unbelievable. Li Haoguang''s eyes were suspicious. He was calm and suddenly sneered: "I don''t know what method he used. All I know is that even if he recognizes the Lord, it means that he will be attacked by the golden winged ROC. This boy returns this is Tai Sui''s head to dig the ground Several people are awakened to come over, have cold eyes and look. It is extremely dangerous to identify the main wreckage. The first one to know must be the golden winged ROC. Moreover, in this case, it is equivalent to that the golden winged ROC must be restrained by Xiao Yu. How could the fierce beast in ancient times be subordinated to a boy of the same level in Tianfu? "If you can''t control it, you have to see." "Ha ha! What a boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. In this case, I will devour you. In this way, I can become a free body The golden winged ROC grinned grimly, and then turned into a golden light and shot towards the sky at the speed of thunder and lightning. This speed is extremely terrifying. It''s like splitting the spirit world into two parts! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3085 Li Haoguang and others are all on the sidelines. They naturally know that once the golden winged ROC successfully resists and devours Xiao Yu, the remains of this divine soldier will be completely controlled by the golden winged ROC. At that time, the debris will be controlled by the golden winged ROC, and it is still a small matter to leave. The key is that if the golden winged ROC blocks the spirit world, Li Haoguang will not be able to come out! Therefore, the four people are very smart to attach their consciousness to the jade slips of space. Once there is a change, they will crush them and come out of the world of the spirit. As time goes by, the golden light transformed by the golden winged ROC is killing Xiao Yu. What we should know is that the golden winged ROC is a monster famous for its speed, and it is almost impossible to tame it in Tianfu territory. How can Xiao Yu avoid this speed? Of course, it''s just because Xiao Yu controls the remains of the magic army. Xiao Yu''s mind moved, and the golden light, like thunder and lightning, was about to come. But in such a moment, the golden light suddenly changed a little bit of the track trend, and immediately dived toward the place more than ten meters beside Xiao Yu. "Boom The golden light fell into the desert in an instant and raised a large amount of wind and sand, but the waves still shook hundreds of meters. This speed is very terrible, even if Xiao Yu dodges in time, it is also affected by some. Xiao Yu''s whole body seemed to be impacted by a huge stone, and his bones seemed to be broken, but his internal organs were not hurt. Xiao Yu took a breath of cold air. And Li Haoguang and others are all stupid eyes, they themselves intend to crush space jade slips at the last moment. As long as Xiao Yu is killed immediately, it will be equivalent to the death of the owner of the weapon. Then the control of the spirit world of the weapon will fall into the hands of the golden winged Dapeng. In this way, they can''t escape if they want to escape, because the golden winged ROC will immediately block the world. However, what I didn''t expect was that Xiao Yu''s chess was so high that he avoided the past! No! Strictly speaking, it was not Xiao Yu who avoided the past, but the golden winged Dapeng suddenly changed direction at the last moment! They don''t know what happened at all. They only know that the golden winged ROC has failed. The golden winged ROC was ashen and ashen, and his wings shook, even though he was in mid air again. It is gray and dusty, covered with dust, a slight shock, yellow sand scattered and down, but a pair of golden winged ROC eyes become a little red and angry. "Boy!!! You want to die Strictly speaking, the golden winged ROC is the spirit of the remains of the divine weapon, and Xiao Yu recognizes the master of the remains. To some extent, the golden winged ROC will be influenced by Xiao Yu. Just like the original seven star spirit, Xiao Yu didn''t recognize Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu was very weak at that time. Let alone control, it could not even affect the Seven Star spirit. For a long time, the Seven Star spirit was silent. Naturally, the will of the golden winged ROC is very strong, and Xiao Yu can''t control it, but it can be influenced. Just now Xiao Yu was so surprised that he managed to control the attack of the golden winged Dapeng, which made him avoid the attack just now. But Xiao Yu is very clear in his heart that his soul consciousness is relatively not strong, and can not really affect the golden winged Dapeng. Does this mean that Xiao Yu has no way out? The answer is No. If there is no way, how can Xiao Yu easily agree with elder Peng? "It''s you who are looking for death. You are obedient. I can make you suffer less. Otherwise, it''s you who suffer." Xiao Yu snorted coldly. As soon as this word comes out, Li Haoguang and others suddenly tremble. How can he de say such a thing? Does he have any cards left? Even they are unruly golden winged rocs. Why are they? However, this sentence completely angered the golden winged ROC. The golden winged ROC laughed wildly: "those who can say this to me, even some of the guys in tianbang dare not. You are so presumptuous in Tianfu territory. Well, I''ll see what you can do!" The golden winged ROC was still unruly and sneered again: "let me have a look, is it you who make me suffer, or I let you live worse than death!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3086 As soon as the voice fell, the golden winged ROC burst into pieces of golden light, and its wings glowed with a metallic luster. It looked like a small sun shining with dazzling brilliance in the air. Then, its wings a shock, suddenly, two whirling wind, crazy sand is swept up, full of 100 meters high. "Hoo Hoo ~ ~" wind and sand swept across the sky, forming two tornadoes on the left and one on the right. That terrible dust storm filled with a sense of destruction. It seems that if you get involved, you will be hanged to pieces. Feeling the attack, Li Haoguang and other four people could not help but take a deep breath. Such an attack level, even if it is Tianfu jiuzhong, can not be able to resist it! Is this the ability of golden winged ROC? In the blink of an eye can trigger such a powerful attack! This is just a broken spirit! What if it''s in full swing? Their scalp is a little numb, think about it, they just tried to unite to subdue the golden winged ROC, we can imagine how ridiculous. The golden winged ROC did not say a word, and his wings were shocked. The two tornadoes swept over the sand and closed toward Xiao Yu in the gesture of strangulation. "Whoosh ~ ~" the ferocious roar is still in our ears. Even if there is a source of 1000 meters, Li Haoguang and his followers feel that they will be sucked in to release Buddha. It''s a terrible offensive. Gu Hong''s eyes were gloomy and said, "this boy is dead." Although they couldn''t get the golden winged Dapeng, and after Xiao Yu was killed, they couldn''t get the other spirits on Xiao Yu, but anyway, their hatred was solved, which can be regarded as balancing their minds. And they naturally still crush space to transmit jade slips at any time. Feel these two hundred meters of huge tornado sand storm toward their own hanging, Xiao Yu heart a Lin. If it is according to the intensity of his consciousness, the rebellious spirit of Dapeng can not be tamed. However, Xiao Yu did not intend to use his own strength from the beginning. The tender branches and buds of the heavenly wood twinkled with soft light, and then, including its soul, began to spread out a strong consciousness, which immediately penetrated into the remains of the divine soldier. Driven by Xiao Yu''s consciousness, the whole desert world suddenly seems to be illusory. Seeing that the two tornadoes were about to cover up, but all of a sudden, the speed of those tornadoes became slower, and then the dust storm gradually scattered and became smaller. When he reached Xiao Yu''s face, he dissipated with the wind. "How can it be?" The eagle hawk of the golden winged Dapeng shrank abruptly. It seemed that he was mistaken. His wings a shock, that is how the power of terror! But once again, something similar happened. Even Li Haoguang and their pain shrink to the size of a pinhole, unable to believe what happened in front of them is also wood. "What did you do, boy!" Golden winged Dapeng senhan''s voice reminds me of a cold and overcast breath. Needless to say, it is the other side that is affecting the remains of the Shenbing, thus affecting its attack! However, it is clearly determined that the other side is just one of the cultivation of Tianfu realm, and the other party is not likely to have such a strong consciousness, let alone affect its attack. But it happened! This made it extremely angry. "Boy, do you really think you own the wreck? Are you my master? I''ll see how strong your consciousness is www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3087 The golden winged ROC laughed angrily, and then his body suddenly burst down. The golden light was more than twice as fast as before! Almost instantaneously, the shape of the golden winged ROC disappeared in the air, and even Li Haoguang could not see it clearly. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. He indirectly controls the attack of the golden winged Dapeng through the heavenly branches. Now, he can''t see the speed of the golden winged ROC. But fortunately, there are heavenly branches. Tianmu branch is interlinked with his soul. It can be said that it can sense the fluctuation of the surrounding breath through the spirit of the divine master, which is almost the feeling of Xiao Yu. In the eyes of the outside world, the speed of the golden winged ROC is very fast, but in Xiao Yu''s view, it has become very slow. But you should know that this kind of slowness is also based on controlling this piece of remnant weapon and sensing through the sky wood branch. In short, the speed of the golden winged ROC is weakened in Xiao Yu''s opinion, and its strength is also affected. "Good coming!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. He no longer hesitates. He can see that his dragon swallowing Qi and Zhenlong pile are driven out by him. The powerful breath of dragon breath diffuses out, covering a land of kilometers. Perhaps it is the reason for this ancient monster that makes Xiao Yu''s whole person full of a fierce and domineering atmosphere. Xiao Yu''s blood seems to be boiling up, that kind of pure physical strength makes him feel that he has an inexhaustible power. To be sure, although he knew that the speed and strength of the golden winged ROC were greatly weakened by himself in the remains of the magic army, and he might not be able to fight against the golden winged ROC, Xiao Yu still went all out to fight. "No way! It can''t be! " Golden winged ROC''s shocked voice sounded: "how can you have the cultivation method of the dragon clan!" "What?" Li Haoguang and they were shocked on the spot. The cultivation method of the dragon clan!? Such a boy from the lower plane has the cultivation method of the dragon clan? Is this possible? Then, he thought, "what''s the color of Li Hao?" "Li Haoguang, what do you think of?" Gu Hong asked with a big frown. To tell you the truth, the dragon people! That''s the monster of tianbang, the ancient god beast! The dragon people live in their own space. It is almost impossible for outsiders to enter their space, let alone the cultivation methods of the dragon people. For hundreds of thousands of years, there is no way for human beings to practice the cultivation of the dragon clan! "Do you remember the scene of the black tiger dog at the time of the house of Commons Li Haoguang said in a deep voice. Of course, they remember that when Xiao Yu was shocked and roared, all the black tiger dogs disappeared. How could they forget such a shocking scene? At that time, they also speculated that this was probably the suppression of consciousness. We must know that this kind of suppression of consciousness must be based on the level of blood. And now? In the golden winged ROC''s eyes, it is obvious that the look of panic, and it also said the cultivation method of the dragon clan. Although the golden winged Dapeng is a fierce beast in ancient times, it is always a monster on the earth list. Compared with the ancient dragon clan, it is naturally several levels lower. Perhaps, the golden winged ROC said that means that the breath that Xiao Yu reveals now is really the Dragon nationality flavor! But isn''t this a great fallacy? How can the cultivation method of the Dragon nationality be on this boy? "Nothing is impossible!" Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring. Then, he raised a foot. His foot seemed to have the power of ten thousand catties. The moment he raised it, his posture was like a beast from ancient times. Every move was full of tyranny. "Not good!" The golden winged ROC flashed a look of panic in his eyes, and said in his heart, "I will kill him quickly!" Although it does not know why Xiao Yu has such an incredible breath of strength, but it only knows that his speed and strength have been affected, and he must kill each other with the power of thunder! "No way! All the gold rings Br > " , the whole world was frightened by the sharp cry of Li Peng. Then, golden winged ROC''s golden light flashed, and instantly turned into a transparent mire shadow, diving down at an extremely terrible speed. For a moment, the world seems to be still! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3088 The speed of the golden winged ROC is extremely fast, and the shadow of the golden winged ROC is also very powerful. Although it is in the state of virtual shadow, this diving posture can tear the void into two parts. Countless golden lights, as if from the sky afterglow, that dazzling brilliance, as well as shocking posture, let Li Haoguang have a kind of illusion, as if they all want to be destroyed. At the same time, Xiao Yu slowly raised a foot like a giant beast from ancient times. The next moment, Xiao Yu''s foot finally fell down. "Boom Although the underground is a vast desert land, but Xiao Yu''s foot seems to have stepped on the solid ground. With a terrible voice, he remembered that an invisible energy, as if from the bottom of the earth, was immediately shaken out. It''s like a mountain falling into the sea, and the invisible ripples are sweeping in all directions. The sense of power containing the flavor of the Dragon nationality and the supreme majesty with the ancient gods and beasts immediately formed an energy mask. This energy light not only swept around conveniently, but also expanded infinitely like a light ball. "Boom Countless broken sounds sounded, and the golden light of the golden winged ROC was shaken away by the domineering atmosphere of the dragon race. At the same time, the virtual shadow of the golden winged ROC was blasted out in an instant under the expanding energy mask. The invisible energy fluctuations soon disappeared, and the whole desert world was once again in a state of tranquility. Where the naked eye can see, countless dust swept up, hazy a piece of spiritual world. Li Haoguang, Gu Hong, Lu Xiao, Jiang Wu, four people on the spot is silly eye in place. The golden winged ROC eagle''s beak was covered with blood, and Xiongwu''s posture fell on the desert land, which was in great distress. The power of Xiao Yugang''s feet is more a kind of momentum than an absolute force. But even so, such momentum is not enough to shock Li Haoguang, because they are fully capable of withstanding such a momentum attack. But if it is a golden winged ROC, then the nature is completely different. Shao Peng''s remains will have an impact on Xiaopeng. And the most important thing is that Xiao Yu''s strength just now is that he has the eighty-one style of subduing the dragon, and the breath of the dragon swallowing Qi is contained in it. This is the kind of superior and inferior class that the demon beast family is born with and comes from blood. Therefore, under these comprehensive factors, Xiao Yu can shake down the golden winged ROC. At this time, although the golden winged ROC was not dying, the suppression from blood and soul just now also made it suffer a lot of injuries. "Boy, this is the time when he has the weakest will, and this is the best time to tame." Poor Qi sends immediately is urge to say. And not far away, Li Haoguang and they were obviously shocked for a long time before returning to God. Even if the golden winged ROC is not far away from them, they are still not ready to move. Just now, they wanted to subconsciously crush and transmit jade slips, but they were shocked by this scene. At this time, Gu Hong''s heart was awe inspiring, and his eyes were full of a kind of vicious meaning. Without saying a word, he just snatched it out. The speed was as fast as a fleeting shadow. Li Haoguang instant reaction, but also to speed up, immediately is to flee out. Lu Xiao and Jiang Wu are also slow, but they also use all the speed to storm up. Yes, they reacted. The golden winged ROC was injured! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3089 Just now, they fought against the golden winged ROC in the highest state, but they still fell into the inferior position. In terms of strength, they have no way to fight against the golden winged ROC. However, Xiao Yu used a method of blood suppression, and also recognized the carrier of the golden winged ROC, Shenbing remains. This makes Xiao Yu have enough comprehensive strength to suppress the golden winged ROC. But now, the golden winged ROC is injured, that is their chance! Xiao Yu started immediately after hearing poor Qi''s sword intention. However, at the moment of his departure, Gu Hong and his colleagues also rushed towards the chicken winged ROC. Xiao Yu''s face is slightly moved, and his heart is slightly awe inspiring. These guys really want to take advantage of his left hand! How can he be succeeded by them? The spiritual power in Tianfu is just like a vast ocean, which makes Xiao Yu''s speed rise to a higher level. Xiao Yu is close to the golden winged ROC, but his accomplishments are not as good as those of Gu Hong and others. Therefore, even if he moves ahead of them, whether he can reach the golden winged ROC in the first time is also a variable. It looks like a short distance of less than 100 meters, but Xiao Yu finds that Li Haoguang''s speed is too terrible. He catches up with him and soon overtakes him. Xiao Yu''s eyes are dignified. This is the seven or eight cultivation of Tianfu! Even if it is their own life, but also late. If it goes on like this, most of the golden winged rocs will fall into their hands! At this time, the golden winged ROC naturally did not faint. It was only injured too much and could only struggle, but it could not fly. His eyes are very angry. The magnificent golden winged ROC, the ancient fierce beast, or the fierce beast in front of the earth list, has become a dog bereaved of his family. How can he not be angry and feel ashamed? The so-called tiger luopingyang was bullied by dogs, it fell down, there are five tiny human breath locked it. Xiao Yu''s heart is also anxious, see Li Haoguang they are closer, if they are close, then their own opportunities will be smaller. Because they have to face, but four great masters of Tianfu realm! Xiao Yu''s heart twists rapidly, trying to find a suitable way, but can''t think of it. Poor Qi knew Xiao Yu''s Dilemma and immediately said, "boy, you pass my consciousness to the soul of the golden winged Dapeng. I''ll talk to it." Xiao Yu was surprised: "do you want to talk to it? I can''t talk to it myself now The golden winged ROC is too stubborn. As soon as he recognized the owner of the wreckage, the golden winged ROC blocked his consciousness and prevented Xiao Yu from entering his consciousness. This is naturally to prevent Xiao Yu from controlling the golden winged ROC, which is also the reason why the golden winged ROC will eat back Xiao Yu at the first time. Because if we control the golden winged ROC, it is impossible to eat back. "You just do what I say. This guy blocks your conscious entry, but I don''t have to." Poor Qi said. Not necessarily? Xiao Yu didn''t think much about it. He immediately let his consciousness serve as a conveyor belt bridge, linking to a closed consciousness space. Poor strange voice sounded outside the closed space: "Dapeng, you''ve been shriveled this time. Thanks to you, you said you were the first speed in the world in nine days!" Xiao Yu was astonished. At first, this poverty was a kind of teasing tone. It was like meeting an old friend! What''s the situation? Sure enough, the golden winged ROC''s eyes flashed a touch of shock, and exclaimed in his heart, "how are you here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3090 For the poor voice and breath, the golden winged ROC is too familiar. Both of them are ancient fierce beasts, and both are monomorphic monsters. The most important two are also the top demons in the earth list. What''s more, poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng have a common feature, that is, they all have wings and can fly. The golden winged ROC is looking for something immediately. His eyes are fixed on Xiao Yu, who has stopped his steps. The pair of falcons are extremely fierce. "Boy, I didn''t expect it was you!" "You''ve been taken over by a tiny human? You really lose the face of our ancient fierce beast! You don''t deserve to be on the list! " Even if the situation is like this, even if it may be really tamed, it still has a very arrogant and disdainful attitude. On the contrary, poor Qi didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile: "I don''t deserve to be on the list of the earth list. Do you deserve it? Don''t you think about how many years you''ve been in jail? It''s good to say me. I''m not because the plane moves and then falls to the lower plane, but I''m also a free body. How can you compare with me? " The golden winged ROC was very angry. How proud it was. However, it was a shame for him to be reduced to such a field. Now he is still despised and ridiculed by the poor and strange. What you should know is, if it used to be the only one who laughs at others in the sky, has it ever been so ridiculed by others? And you should know, even if it is poor and strange, in strength, but in terms of speed, poor Qi is far less than their own. Then, the golden winged ROC seemed to think of something, shocked: "you said you are in the lower plane, then this boy is also a person of lower plane?" The people who want to tame this world are very powerful. They won''t be able to do as much as Xiao Yu. This kind of cultivation can be killed easily. However, from the time the boy came in, the golden winged ROC was watching. Whether it''s the weapons or the spirit on the weapons, they are not ordinary products. They are magic weapons! Or the innate spirit! The most important thing is that the boy has the cultivation method of the dragon clan, which is the most puzzling place for the golden winged Dapeng. Based on his understanding of poverty and strangeness, it is absolutely impossible for him to live on others easily. However, he knows that once he reaches a lower level, his strength will be suppressed. The longer the time, the less likely it is to return to the higher plane. For these ancient ferocious beasts, the lower plane is the place where barbarian and tiny human beings live. But everyone is in awe and does not want to go to the lower plane. If you go to the lower plane, you will be oppressed by the law of space, and your strength will be damaged. This is the rule of the great powers at the beginning, because you are afraid that the strength of the people on the higher plane is too strong to destroy the 36 day world. In this way, the order of the nine day world will be affected. In short, if poor Qi wants to return to the higher plane, it must be carried by a lower plane person. However, for countless years, the number of people from low plane to high plane is almost limited. The most unimaginable thing for golden winged ROC is, how can people from lower levels have such adventures and opportunities? How can we have the cultivation method of the Dragon nationality? But then, what did the golden winged ROC think of, shocked and said: "I heard that a member of the dragon clan died, and the dragon clan searched all over the world. Was it you who killed him?" Poor strange light way: "yes, it is me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3091 The golden winged ROC seemed to have heard some shocking news, and was shocked beyond words. That''s the dragon clan! That is the most top existence in the monster clan! But poor Qi, the evil spirit of heaven, killed the people of the dragon family. Otherwise, this will explain why Di Tong Xiao Yu has the cultivation method of the dragon clan! It must have been given by poor Qi. "You If the dragon people know that you have killed their people, you will surely be worse than dead! " Said the golden winged ROC. On the contrary, poor Qi shrugged his shoulders and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as I don''t go out, they can''t find me, and it''s been so long. Plus, I have this kid. " The golden winged ROC said with a angry smile, "this boy? Do you expect a boy from Tianfu to protect you? No matter how talented he is, what if I give him a place in the spirit? Without the protection of the power of power, they know that you are a dead end. You choose to be subordinated to him. I mean, are you really stupid or fake "Ha ha ha ha!" The golden winged ROC was really amused by poverty. "Stupid person is you, you don''t know the status quo. If I tell you, this boy is the descendant of the Shura clan? He also has a map of heavenly wood and divine array. Would you choose this way? " "What do you say?" "Boom!" The golden winged ROC''s mind roared as if he had heard the most shocking thing in history. Once the world''s first family, the Shura! This boy is actually a descendant of the Shura clan!? And he also has the sky wood God array chart! "Is this boy..." The golden winged ROC was just about to blurt out, but poor Qi sent out a kind of vibration. Outside the blocked space, it seemed to be a kind of hint, and the golden winged ROC immediately stopped speaking. And all of this, Xiao Yu naturally captured in the consciousness. Because their conversations are all in the wreckage, how can they be separated from Xiao Yu''s consciousness? Xiao Yu was surprised but relieved. Like rhubarb, poor Qi has a lot of things to hide from themselves, and can not be known by the current self. Once these things are said, they will not be calm in their hearts, and they will certainly involve a wide range of aspects. Therefore, he understands poverty and strangeness. And the golden winged ROC, a pair of hawks and falcons, stares at Xiao Yu in the distance and keeps silent. "Now, do you still think I''m stupid?" Poor Qi said. The golden winged ROC did not speak. After a long silence, he said in a deep voice, "what do you want me to do? Become the spirit of this boy? You know it''s impossible. Do you know how long I tried to get out of here? As long as you kill ten people for me, I have enough strength to break free from the shackles of this wreck. At that time, where is not the place for me to go! " poor Qi immediately sneered:" do you really think there is this opportunity? I don''t know how weak people get you when you are outside, but your position is Cangling college! It''s the place where the five gods were born "Since you have been obtained by the old man outside, you can''t be safe here. You also know what kind of abilities the family members of the five great shrines have. Even if they can''t, the old man outside is determined to get the original stone. And there are a few guys here who are stronger than you and me when they were at the peak. They are really not. They use extreme methods, and you don''t know how to die when you are refined. " The golden winged ROC was so silly. Five shrines! Here are the five shrines! No wonder after it was brought back, it felt that the breath here was different from that outside. It turned out to be the five great shrines! "How about I make a suggestion?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3092 All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s voice came in, which surprised the golden winged ROC. Xiao Yu, of course, has been listening to their conversation and understands the situation of the golden winged Dapeng. Golden winged Dapeng did not speak, waiting for Xiao Yu to say something. "After you and I get out, how can I put the spirit in?" Xiao Yu suggested. The golden winged ROC was surprised again: "no wonder I said that this breath is so familiar. It turned out to be the saber of the Seven Star battle king!" But then, the golden winged ROC turned his voice and sneered: "boy, your wishful thinking is very good. Although I''m not in the peak state at the moment, I can''t shake me in Tianfu territory. You are just a boy in Tianfu and naturally hope to get my help. I don''t know how much you know about your identity. What I only know is that if you go out and show your stronger strength, you will definitely die without a burial place, and I will be implicated at that time. " The golden winged Dapeng is too straightforward, but it is also a fact. Although Xiao Yu said that he could coexist with the Seven Star spirit, he also wanted to help himself and improve his overall strength with the help of the golden winged Dapeng. Poor Qi hums coldly: "golden winged ROC, don''t be stubborn. What I said just now, do you take it as a breeze? I''ll bet you''re not safe anywhere except that you''re the safest with this kid "Hum! It seems that you have bent your waist a lot for the sake of being attached to this boy! I admit that his identity and what he has surprised me, but it''s not enough to impress me. In the world of nine days, even if the powerful man who sealed me in the magic Army wanted me to be his flying mount, I didn''t agree. Why should I give you orders? " Xiao Yu didn''t even think that he would be so proud. Of course, Xiao Yu did not intend to subdue the golden winged roc with his so-called identity. Xiao Yu also knows that his identity may be very sensitive, and even easy to be killed. Rhubarb, the guardian of the plane, and poor Qi have all reminded themselves that we must be careful in the world of nine days. In terms of poor Qi, how much risk did poor Qi follow him at the beginning, and he and poor Qi were living and dying, naturally different from the golden winged Dapeng. Like the golden winged ROC, this kind of bird monster, is naturally eager to travel in the world, just as it was before the character, 72 days of the world, where you can go. Now it''s just limited in this small world, how oppressive and helpless. Xiao Yu said faintly: "since you don''t want to surrender me, then we have nothing to say, and I don''t ask you." Having said that, Xiao Yu is to draw back his consciousness. And poor strange heart move, cold hum a, also did not speak again. The golden winged ROC is too proud, said so much, weighing the pros and cons, is still the choice of their hearts. In this case, Xiao Yu and poor Qi no longer need to talk. Suddenly, there was a sense of loss in the heart of the golden winged ROC. It has always been proud and used to it. It thought that it had the initiative and could have enough chips to negotiate with the other party. However, the other party ignored it. And their conversation, of course, took place in a very short period of time. Li Haoguang and Gu Hong naturally arrived in front of the golden winged Dapeng. Of course, in the middle of the way, Xiao Yu stopped and discussed with poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng. It was not a flash of time. Li Haoguang did not care. After all, the first thing they had to solve was to swallow the golden winged ROC. But Xiao Yu, at this time has been hiding far away, his mouth, raised a trace of arc. "Let''s see how you fight." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3093 Although Gu Hong said that his strength was one level lower than Li Haoguang, Gu Hong was also born in a big family and was faster than Li Haoguang. Although Li Haoguang wanted to catch up with him, he was still a little bit short of Gu Hong, not to mention Lu Xiao and Jiang Wu who had just reflected after him. Li Haoguang in the heart is very clear, as long as give Gu Hong early, then he has no chance. He was too aware of the ancient family and Gu Hong''s ability, and their Li family can be said to be comparable. Once Gu Hongxian comes into contact with Dapeng, he will not be given a chance. And he is now in doubt, Gu Hong has begun to secretly brewing. As for the distant Xiao Yu who doesn''t know why he has stopped, Li Hao doesn''t care at all. The golden winged ROC is injured. Xiao Yu is an existence that can be solved at any time and will not affect them. "No, I can''t let Koo Hom succeed!" Li Hao knew that although they had just begun to discuss how to distribute the spirit, the distribution of golden winged Dapeng was a big problem. Among them, no matter the nature of ice, Yang Yao, or Xiao Yu''s seven star sword, they are not as attractive as the golden winged Dapeng. People are always so cautious about the unknown, and only trust the known, such as the golden winged ROC. The reputation of the ancient fierce beast on the list of the earth is famous, not built on it. Li Haoguang so imagined, empty a hand, a vortex in the condensation, and then, he said nothing, a palm is shaking out. He is only a few meters away from Gu Hong, and his palm shakes out, which is the first to trigger the ripples in space. Although Gu Hong had a short temper, he knew Li Haoguang well. He knew that Li Haoguang would not give up, so he was also on guard against Li Haoguang. No, Li Haoguang did. "Hum!" Gu Hong''s accomplishments were not covered. He turned back and kicked out. A ray of light burst out, as if he could kick a hill. He met Li Haoguang''s palm on the spot. "Bang!" They were immediately shaken apart horizontally. Gu Hong occupied a little bit of leeward, but their body shape also stopped. "Li Haoguang, what do you mean?" Gu Hong asked in a deep voice. Li Haoguang said coldly: "what do you mean? Gu Hong, do you want to eat it alone In fact, this is a euphemism. In fact, he wants to snatch the golden winged ROC from Gu Hong''s hand. But Li Haoguang believed that his accomplishments were higher than those of Gu Hong, so he had such confidence. Lu Xiao and Jiang Wu over there also arrived. Two people who were stronger than them fought. Naturally, it was not good for them to continue. Gu Hong coldly said: "everything must come first, then come, Li Haoguang, we didn''t say good?" "We just agreed to kill the boy, each with a spirit, but we didn''t say which one belonged to whom. Why don''t you take this golden winged ROC to me and kill that boy? How about choosing one of his other spirits? " This is anti guest, holding the initiative in his own hands, this Li Haoguang really dare to say this! You know, Li Haoguang said so euphemistically that there is no room for maneuver. Of course, from the moment of Li Haoguang''s hand, the relationship between them is that of competitors. Sure enough, Gu Hong''s eyes were shining -- "does Li Haoguang have to go to this stage? You know, you and I really fight, and the odds are not certain. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3094 Gu Hong is also a little angry, but also know that this moment will happen sooner or later. No matter how to say, Gu Hong also has his own inside information and temper. Li Haoguang takes the first step, and also puts forward the conditions first. Then, we can''t blame him for tearing his face. Li Haoguang said in a deep voice, "so there is no good discussion?" Lu Xiao and Jiang Wu not far away also take a deep breath. A moment ago, they still joined hands to fight against the golden winged ROC, but at this moment they became enemies. It has to be said that the world has changed too fast. But this is also certain. In this world of interests, there will be no forever friends, only permanent interests. "In that case..." As soon as Gu Hong''s voice fell, he shot out towards the golden winged ROC. "Hum!" Li Haoguang is also guarding against Gu Hong. How can he succeed? He was also moving in the same way, and in an instant he was swept up. "Boom, boom!" For a while, Li Haoguang and Gu Hong fought against each other. The huge energy fluctuation immediately aroused a circle of ripples, which made the desert fly and dust fly. One Tianfu area is seven and one is eight. The battle between the two is extremely powerful. At this time, their strength was even better than that of the golden winged ROC when they joined hands. The golden winged ROC was close to them, but he did not have the ability to fly. This time, he was shocked back hundreds of meters on the spot. Its golden feathers were immediately covered with a layer of yellow sand. It looked like an eagle falling on the ground in the air, waiting for the hot sun to bake to death. This makes the golden winged ROC feel a huge humiliation. Two gangsters, in order to get it, started fighting. Is it that the ancient ferocious beast who is high above the earth list is so despised? However, I can''t do anything, even the minimum flight. The golden winged ROC''s mind is how angry, how oppressive. If it can, it will kill these tiny ants with one wing. But it can''t. It was like a fish that had not died and was waiting to be slaughtered. However, before the two butchers were killed, who would kill this one first. What''s more, is it the golden winged roc with such pride? In a short period of time, the two played several rounds. Lu Xiao and Jiang Wu are also ready to move, because they all know that now is the best opportunity! They looked at each other at the same time, but at the next moment, they seemed to have a soul in their hearts. At the same time, they plundered toward the golden winged ROC. Feel the two breath is toward their own fight over, the golden winged ROC is immediately shaking up. These two people are weaker than Li Haoguang and Guhong! What do they think they are!! Sure enough, no accident is that Lu Xiao and Jiang Wu naturally collide. Such a scene is obviously not what the golden winged ROC would like to see. Although they are killing each other, but that is to get their own ah! Are they so cheap? The more he thought about it, the more humble he felt. Originally, with its existence, the peak time of course will not be the same as these small human perception, or even look at it. Now that we have reached such a field, the golden winged ROC suddenly feels that it is better to die. "Hehe, boy, it''s very good for you to indulge in the pursuit of capture!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3095 Poor Qi said with a smile. Xiao Yu also smiles and doesn''t speak. Yes, if Xiao Yu uses tough measures, he can still subdue the golden winged Dapeng. After all, when it was the most difficult time, he had frightened the golden winged roc with the breath of dragon cultivation method. At that time, the consciousness of Dapeng is enough to open the branches of Tianpeng. There are two disadvantages to this. One is that the buds of Tianmu branch have recovered a lot of energy, which may be consumed by Xiao Yu. Secondly, this is the key point, that is, the golden winged ROC will resist and will not really be used by Xiao Yu. Therefore, it is the best way to let the golden winged Dapeng seek himself. There is nothing more direct and more popular than the sincere and sincere one. Xiao Yu has such assurance, the reason is nothing else, he knows the way to deal with such proud ancient fierce beasts as poor and strange. They are all proud, noble and even contemptuous of human beings. The best way to make them surrender is to let them recognize you from the heart. At the beginning, poor Qi didn''t recognize Xiao Yu, but both sides were mutually beneficial. However, after living and dying in Tengzhou, poor Qi recognized the essence of Xiao Yu and recognized Xiao Yu''s character. "Now wait for this guy to kneel and lick himself." Poor Qi, he said with a smile. Of course, it wants to improve Xiao Yu''s strength. With the help of the golden winged Dapeng, Xiao Yu must have a more self-protection means. The battle is going on, Li Haoguang and Gu Hong are in a battle circle, Lu Xiao and Jiang Wu are in a battle circle. In the end, Li Haoguang slightly beat Gu Hong and withdrew from the battle circle. He immediately grabbed the golden winged ROC. Li Haoguang''s figure is a little embarrassed. On his palm, there are some strange lines spinning. This is a secret method to tame the spirit of the weapon. As long as it is printed on the body of the golden winged ROC, the golden winged ROC can not resist. Feeling the fluctuation of the lines on Li Haoguang''s palm, the golden winged ROC was flustered. It has never been so flustered. It only knows that if it encounters the power of these lines, it will soon be destroyed and suppressed, and then it will really be unable to control itself. Golden winged ROC immediately hesitated. It missed the scene that he could roam in the void without complaint. He even missed the day when he was not bound and free. And all this, once shocked by these seals, will still be sent by people. It is not willing to! The golden winged ROC suddenly thought of the conditions Xiao Yu gave it just now. Suddenly, the golden winged ROC looks at Xiao Yu''s position, and a pair of falcons are hesitating and flashing. "This boy is the son of Shura and Tianmu branch. Although he is weak, he still has some potential." The golden winged ROC''s mind is in rapid motion. To this extent, it mainly considers the benefits of being attached to Xiao Yu. Of course, nature has its disadvantages. The disadvantage is that the golden winged ROC will not have freedom. But this loss of freedom is different from that of outsiders. That''s the son of Shura! If you don''t consider the factors of being chased and killed in the middle of the way, and if you grow up in the future, you will certainly surpass yourself. To that extent, I have no use for this boy, that is, I can become a free body. But if they are clamped down by Li Haoguang, they will never be able to really restore freedom in the future. That''s the difference. What''s more, it''s very clear in the heart of the golden winged ROC bird that a boy with so many secrets and strength in his body can still attract many dangers and enemies, but he can still make money. At least, such a talent is indisputable. What''s more, Xiao Yu still has poverty and strangeness, plus it? How to die easily? As soon as it clenches its teeth, it immediately transmits the voice of its soul -- "boy, what did you say just now count?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3096 Golden winged Dapeng is most concerned about his own freedom, and whether Xiao Yu will command him or not. Because once their consciousness is open, many things can''t help themselves. And it knows what this kid''s identity stands for. Xiao Yu''s heart is happy, this guy really came to beg for himself! "Count naturally. You can also guess my mission and goal, and now my strength is not enough, just need your help temporarily. In the future, if I don''t die, I will protect you well! " The golden winged ROC suddenly moved. Like poor and strange, it also has many enemies. Otherwise, it will not be sealed into the weapon as a spirit. Xiao Yuzhong doesn''t believe what Xiaoyu said from Tianjing. But I don''t know how, but the golden winged ROC has some faith. It was like a cry from the bottom of the heart, with an unwilling attitude and fighting spirit, which made the golden winged Dapeng feel that his soul was infected. It knows that this is not a casual word, it is a promise. From Xiao Yu''s eyes, as well as that kind of blood temperament, it can feel what kind of hardships it has experienced to have such fighting spirit. To be sure, Xiao Yu is still very weak in its eyes, but what one fears most is not the strength now, but the potential. "Dapeng, what are you still hesitating about? With you and me, naturally this boy will not die easily, and you are not without benefits! The spirit grew up with the master. Although I didn''t recover my strength, we would not die easily with me Poor Qi said directly. The golden winged ROC has some discomfort in his heart. He has not recognized Xiao Yu, who is the master? But once you open your mind, you will really become a spirit, and Xiao Yu will really be its master. Xiao Yu seemed to have guessed a little of the golden winged ROC''s mind and said, "you don''t have to think so much. You and I can be regarded as friends, not employers. Moreover, if I guess well, because you are an instrument and spirit, it is a problem for your body to recover. I can help you in the future The golden winged ROC was suddenly moved. To tell you the truth, when it was sealed into the Shenbing, the golden winged ROC was originally a complete body, but with the fall of the Shenbing, its physical cultivation was greatly affected. This led to the golden winged Dapeng''s current strength loss, into the state of remnant spirit. Even if it can go out, although the world can be roamed by it, it still needs to hide to recover its strength. Because the strength is weak, but it is the ancient fierce beast! If you encounter a strong human being, you will definitely suppress it, or even capture it. At that time, the golden winged ROC was a kind of escape career. In this way, it''s better to lodge with this boy first. Weighing the pros and cons, at least for the time being, there is a place to settle down, and the boy will not be aggressive. "Good! I promise you, but I have a condition that you can''t call me when I don''t want to appear. " Said the golden winged ROC. Poor Qi said: "you can rest assured that this boy will not need help from outside until he dies." Xiao Yu laughed and said nothing. It is true that these external things are not their own, and Xiao Yu will not touch them much. And he has to rely more on his own strength, which is the fundamental. Xiao Yu has always believed that only in extreme circumstances can one''s own potential be developed. "I promise you." "What''s more, I know that your spirit has entered the realm of Yun. Can you guarantee that it will not devour me?" After all, in the seven star sword, the golden winged Dapeng is the guest, and the Seven Star spirit is the Lord. Poor Qi said: "silly bird, you have become a spirit for a long time. Are you stupid. If you have been integrated with that magical weapon for so long, you will naturally have your own "Yun". If you give the "Yun" to it, you can get rid of the mark of the spirit, and it will not devour you. " After the discussion, the consciousness of the golden winged ROC was opened. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3097 At this time, Li Haoguang''s eyes, is already showing a successful taste, and a step later, Gu Hong is already showing ugly color. In the final analysis, his strength is still a lower level than Li Haoguang. If he really fights against Li Haoguang, he still seems to have some deficiency in stamina. Lu Xiao and Jiang Wu also stopped the action on their hands. As they know, once Li Haoguang goes forward, their chance is almost zero. Although they were unwilling, they were helpless. Although elder Peng emphasizes opportunity, in the final analysis, strength is the king''s way! Just when Li Haoguang''s hand was about to touch the golden winged ROC, suddenly, the golden light of the original weak body of the golden winged ROC exploded. "Bang!" Li Haoguang was startled and immediately retreated. He was shocked by the momentum. What''s going on here!? The golden winged ROC suddenly turned into a streamer, and then entered the body of a figure not far away. "Xiao Yu!" Li Haoguang''s pupils shrink. They don''t know what happened. Xiaoyu takes the golden winged Dapeng! Gu Hong, in particular, felt a bolt from the blue. What''s going on here? Of course, they knew that Xiao Yu didn''t know what method he had used to identify with the remains of the magic weapon, but he was bound to be bitten by the golden winged ROC. It''s not easy to tame the golden winged ROC!? But who could have thought that Xiao Yu would be tamed by standing there!? Such a bizarre scene, let them feel a kind of absurdity. In other words, it is not Xiao Yu who tames the golden winged ROC, but the ROC''s spontaneous unconsciousness and his recognition of the LORD with Xiao Yu! At the thought of this, several people trembled, and their eyes at Xiao Yu showed more fear and suspicion. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it was true. "Xiao Yu The canthus of Gu Hongmu was about to crack, and the fire almost burst out of his eyes. Xiao Yu Yang is still connected with the transparent lock empty line on his body, and says with a smile: "do you still want to use this to bind me?" Gu Hong angrily drinks a sound, toward Xiao Yu pounced in the past, a blow to kill come over. His fist, which was full of anger and strength, had not yet reached three meters before Xiao Yu''s body. Immediately, the whole world of utensils and spirits began to become illusory, and then several people disappeared on the spot. ¡­¡­ Among the three spirit worlds, the activity and stillness within the realm of golden winged Dapeng is the largest. The people had already retreated, and those who had opened up did not dare to move forward. Just now, there have been several waves of vibration in the spirit boundary, and they are bigger and bigger each time. At this time, elder Peng did not dare to relax, and he was still maintaining the stability of the boundary. Who knows what kind of situation this golden winged ROC will be in if it is out of control, people here will be greatly affected and even may die, which is beyond Peng''s ability to bear. But after about an hour, the spirit world suddenly returned to a quiet state. Such a calm fluctuation is so familiar that Peng Chang is surprised. Is the golden winged ROC tamed? But how could that be possible? Don''t know how, in his mind, suddenly appeared a person, this person is Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu prayed for success just now. In fact, Xiao Yu was able to pray safely. At that time, elder Peng strangely produced the idea that Xiao Yu could come out safely, rather than getting the original stone. Although the two happened at the same time, he was worried about Xiao Yu''s safety. Sure enough, at this moment, the border disappeared, and five figures appeared one after another. And see once similar scene, for a time, the whole audience is in uproar. "It''s him again! It''s him again ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3098 Yes, they saw the same face as the previous two. Li Haoguang, Gu Hong, looks as black as the bottom of a pot. It goes without saying that Lu Xiao and Jiang Wu are both showing an extremely unwilling attitude. As for the other face, it''s totally different. Xiao Yu is still a calm look, but he looks a little flying, can not hide the joy on his face. This time, his hand, is an irregular ore. Elder Peng''s eyes were fixed on the ore in Xiao Yu''s hand, his eyes glowing with hot essence. "It looks like they failed again." "My God, this boy, he got three magic spirits by himself? Is the golden winged ROC still accepted by him "My God, what kind of monster is he?" Such a bizarre scene is really beyond everyone''s expectation. But some people said in a low voice: "don''t you see the face of Li Haoguang? The last spirit has already made them unhappy. This time it''s a total offense to them. " Li Haoguang and Gu Hong''s faces can almost be bleeding. In the last one, Gu Hong showed a kind of killing heart to Xiao Yu, but now? Xiao Yu broke their cognition of Xiao Yu again and again, and let them refresh their eyeballs with unknown means. Originally, Xiao Yu''s reputation in the lower court is already big enough, even the upper court knows his name. And this time, they believe, Xiao Yu''s ability is how terrible. Then, soon someone exclaimed -- "no! How can the magic weapon ore be in the hands of this boy? " "Yes! The remains of Shenbing were originally recognized by elder Peng. How can they get to this boy''s hands now? " "Was it the boy who forcibly seized the sovereignty of the wreckage, and then he could tame the golden winged ROC by this way?" "Stupid? How strong is the sense of the golden winged ROC! It is almost impossible to tame by normal means. " "But he did..." They wouldn''t believe it was true if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. Xiao Yu ignored Li Haoguang and Gu Hong''s murderous eyes, but looked at elder Peng. To tell you the truth, elder Peng can''t wait. But he was very clear in his heart that he could not take it with Xiao Yu directly. On the one hand, it''s not proper. It will be said that it is robbing the younger generation''s things and bullying others. On the other hand, in this way, it will be thought that this is the suspicion of "colluding with Xiao Yu". Although the fact is that Mr. Peng is partial to Xiao Yu, he can''t do too much. "Elder Peng, this is yours." Xiao Yu took the initiative to hand over the past, which not only solved the embarrassment of elder Peng, but also made elder Peng trust him better. Peng Changbing, an old soldier, took it. Although he didn''t say anything, his eyes were full of appreciation. Originally, he had a little doubt about Xiao Yu, but now it has completely disappeared. Tongqing came over and excitedly said, "brother feather, you are really fierce! The three magic weapons and spirits have been tamed by you. Your weapon must not only be spiritual treasure! You''re going to send it! " Xiao Yu rolled his eyes. Tongqing was so frank! Qu Feng hastily pulls La Tongqing and signals him to shut up. After realizing that, Tongqing also reacts and immediately refuses to speak. But at this time, not only did the whole audience look at Xiao Yu with a kind of hostility, especially Li Haoguang and Gu Hong. What kind of weapon can combine the four spirit weapons? Even if it is a top-grade Lingbao is impossible, then the only explanation is Shenbing. A boy in the house of Commons, or from a lower level, has a magic weapon! What is the concept? In the lower courtyard, it is very rare that even the children of a large family like Li Haoguang and Gu Hong can own a top-grade Lingbao, and they only use the middle-class Lingbao. Magic weapon grade! There are also four spirit tools! Who doesn''t salivate? Xiao Yu naturally knows that he can''t hide his seven star sword. Soon, all of them scattered one after another, and Xiao Yu was called down by elder Peng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3099 Obviously, elder Peng''s heart is still surging, three pieces of magic army stone, enough for him to study and treasure for a long time. Perhaps enough conditions have been met before elder Peng will go to refine it. After all, you should know that refining utensils and alchemy are the same truth, it is impossible to pursue one-time refining success. Elder Peng cleaned up his mood, looked at Xiao Yu, and exclaimed, "boy, I didn''t expect that you had so many fantastic things. What''s more, the seven star sword that countless weapon refiners and even the strong were looking for in those years would be in your hands." The strength of the seven star sword lies in the cohesion of the Seven Star spirits. This is the dependence of the seven star war king who was able to dominate one side and was said to be invincible under the great power. Such a sharp blade is naturally what all weapon refiners dream of. "But it''s a pity that even if they are weapon refiners, their magic weapons can only be infinitely close to the magic weapon''s sharp blade. Even if they have the original stone and the innate spirit, the one who can really restore a magic weapon''s blade is a little less soul, and there is still time for precipitation." Xiao Yu nodded slightly and agreed. Although he didn''t know how to make tools, he still understood these principles. The nine day world has experienced tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years. From the gods of ancient times to the five most recent gods, which one has not experienced the baptism of time? These magic weapons all have souls. Just as the seven star sword weighed more than ten thousand jin, no one could afford it at that time, but Xiao Yu picked it up. It has to be said that it is a kind of fate. Elder Peng returned to the reality, looked at Xiao Yu, and said with appreciation: "how elegant the Seven Star Warrior was a thousand years ago, the inheritors of his weapons are not inferior." "Thank you, elder Peng. I''m still far from it." Elder Peng did not say anything, but the color of appreciation in his eyes became more intense. "I told you to stay, but you should know what I want to say?" Peng Chang''s old voice turned and said. Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Peng Chang always wants me to be careful of Gu Hong and Li Haoguang?" "You know. If you get all three disabled spirits, they are bound to give up. Of course, in the college, they dare not do anything to you, but once you go out to perform a task, you should pay more attention to it. In other words, you should do what you like. " Elder Peng didn''t say it very white, but Xiao Yu completely understood. Cangling college, after all, is one of the five shrines. It has its own rules, so it can''t be disorderly. In the college, Li Haoguang and Gu Hong dare not mess around, but what about going out? There are so many treasures in Xiao Yu, especially the residual spirit. To some extent, they snatched them from Li Haoguang. Will they let Xiao Yu go easily? Even just now, Gu Hong had no taboo to threaten Xiao Yu, or in front of elder Peng. This is enough to show that the children of these big families are not easy to be provoked. They are all vindictive. As an elder, or the elder of refining utensils Pavilion, Peng Chang always has no right to manage so much, but he has a great right to speak. He didn''t say it clearly, but he implied that elder Peng would take care of Xiao Yu 12 properly in the college. Elder Peng is not a warm person. Xiao Yu is about to say goodbye. Elder Peng thought for a moment and told him, "your spirit should have entered the level of Jianyun. Therefore, it''s better not to let it come out and let it take a good rest." Xiao Yu thanks elder Peng and leaves the refining Pavilion. Elder Peng sighed to himself: "I hope that the Seven Star spirits can reappear in the world of nine days. Maybe the next seven star war king is him." ¡­¡­ "Damn it!" "Boom www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3100 In one of the pavilions in the lower courtyard, a tree with ten people and environmental protection was suddenly smashed in the middle. Then it broke off and fell down, even smashing the pavilion. This attracted many people''s side eyes, and when they saw that the man was Gu Hong, their necks shrank. At this time, Gu Hong''s face was extremely white, with a gloomy chill. Xiao Ganyu''s pavilion has three reactors, and who knows why he has none of them. At this time, the faces of Li and Li are not natural. "This boy, I won''t let him go!" Said Gu Hong in a deep voice. In front of Peng Chang''s face, he has already threatened Xiao Yu without concealment. As for now, although there are students living in the same house of Commons, how can he avoid them? However, Li Hao was still a little calm, and with a wave of his hand, a boundary appeared, which covered both of them. "This time, without Mr. Peng''s consent, it is impossible for this boy to identify with the wreckage and influence the golden winged Dapeng." Li Haoguang said in a deep voice. He is well-informed and knows a lot of things, and soon he can understand them. Moreover, the Li family was no stranger to weapons, especially the spirit of weapons. If Xiao Yu did not recognize the owner of the wreckage, it is impossible to affect the golden winged ROC. "The old man!" Gu Hong''s face turned red with anger. Why didn''t he know that all this had something to do with elder Peng? Li Haoguang turned his voice and said in a deep voice: "but this is not the key. The key is the blood breath of the boy." When they think of the cultivation method of the dragon people mentioned by the golden winged Dapeng at that time, this is what shocked them. "I absolutely don''t believe that this boy has such a cultivation method!" Roared Gu Hong. It''s really hard to accept. What is the existence of the dragon people? Almost the top of the world race! However, only in this way can we explain why the golden winged ROC at that time was awed by Xiao Yu''s momentum. You know, that guy is just a heavy one in Tianfu! Is there any other explanation besides this? Li Haoguang''s eyes twinkled, and said: "this boy can''t take three residual spirits all at once, especially the golden winged Dapeng. It''s not only tamed, but also probably not willing." "What can you do?" Gu Hong took a look at Li Haoguang, and then he said coldly, "don''t tell me to solve this boy in the big exam. There are still a few months before the big exam. You and I all know that once we have the tools, we will have a greater assurance of going to the upper court in the big exam." Li Haoguang said meaningfully: "there are still a few months left. With this boy''s ambition, he will definitely attend. He can''t stay in the lower courtyard all the time. As long as he goes out, we will have a chance." Gu Hong seems to be scared out of Xiao Yu''s various actions. At the beginning, he said: "the boy has many cards, even the tools and spirits can be cleaned up." "Gu Hong, are you afraid so soon?" Li Haoguang sneered: "where did your anger go just now? As you and I all know, this boy must have entered Jianyun''s level. No matter how strong his weapon is, he will not use it. And did you forget? At best, he is just one of the most important places in the heaven. Even if he is strong enough to use the power beyond his own realm, do you think that he can still go to heaven? " Gu Hong was immediately relaxed when Li Haoguang said this, and he said coldly: "you are also saying that in the world of nine days, strength is the king''s way, and all the heresy can''t last for a long time." "I''m interested in playing head-on with him. I''m going to take back everything I''ve lost!" Gu Hong''s eyes flashed and his fingers were just holding. "Just let him live a little longer, and he will have a chance." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3101 After Xiao Yu returned to his residence, he was still buried in his head and began to shut up. In a world of no more than three days, Xiao Yu, who was already close to the bottleneck, finally broke the gate of Tianfu. Of course, Xiao Yu''s cultivation was on the verge of breakthrough when he was in the world of utensils and spirits. Therefore, this breakthrough was just a natural result. What Xiao Yu didn''t know was that the weapon refining Pavilion and his party directly absorbed and tamed the remains of three ancient magic soldiers. The news was like a storm in the upper courtyard. Yes, the news first reached the house of Lords. It can be said that this time, the whole house of Lords, especially those who use it, know the name, and have a kind of hostility or even jealousy towards the name. It''s a very lucky thing to have a spirit. Many people, even if they have it, are not willing to seal a spirit on their weapons because they are careful. It''s very rare to have a powerful innate spirit. It can grow and progress with the master and help yourself, not to mention the ancient spirit. It is the existence that countless people in the nine days world are eager to get! Even the broken spirit can grow up as long as it is cultivated. However, how can this boy have such a chance? In particular, when they heard that the boy was no more than one in Tianfu, there was a wave of waves in the upper courtyard, the place where talents gathered. At this time, on a main peak in the upper courtyard, towering into the clouds, the green woods are filled with an ancient flavor. From a distance, the whole mountain gives people a kind of taste of ancient times. Standing below, I can''t help feeling small. The main peak is the Hongxuan peak among the five main peaks. Cangling college has five main peaks, among which there are many side peaks and side peaks. Those who can live in hongxuanfeng must be the children of the most talented evil spirits in the upper courtyard. At this time, several young people returned to the foot of hongxuanfeng mountain, and some children were guarding at the foot of the mountain. The leading youth, tall and valiant, with every step of his way, had a strong, like the breath of a mountain. After a while, a young man came back from afar, looking excited. "Elder martial brother Dai, I heard a news when I came back from Zongwu hall. Now the whole upper house is discussing it." The young man said excitedly. Another square faced young man said with a smile: "dingqi, you said that you have been in the courtyard for so long. You also know what elder martial brother Dai is thinking. Even if the sky falls, elder martial brother Dai is not interested." Several young people said with a smile that they knew that there was nothing that could make the young man''s heart beat except for cultivation and the younger martial sister. The young man, who was called senior brother Dai, had no expression, but did not care. It can be seen that the feelings of these people are very good. And this Ding Qi, also a member of Hong Xuanfeng, is only the youngest. Ding Qilian said, "that''s not true. This news is about that boy." The young man with a square face said with a smile: "tell me more clearly, which boy?" "Didn''t we come back from our mission that day? After the house of Commons, it happened that master Tu Feng was in the examination. It was the boy. " Hearing this, the original expressionless elder martial brother Dai''s eyes flashed a little awn, but still did not speak. And Ding Qi said so, several people put aside the joke, the scene of that day, but they saw in the eye. The square faced youth took a look at the implementation, and disdained to say: "it''s just a boy in the house of Commons. What''s so fussy about? Even if he is favored by master Tu Feng? We are the upper court here, and it is also the five main peaks. " "No, this boy has recovered the remains of the God soldiers that elder Peng brought back from the outside." "What do you say?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3102 Elder martial brother Dai and others were all shocked. Elder Peng is the weapon refiner in the weapon refining Pavilion. Even some talented people in the upper court are looking for elder Peng to refine weapons. Therefore, he is very famous. Some time ago, elder Peng brought back three pieces of Shenbing remains, and he was going to take them to the upper courtyard, so that he could try to tame the artifacts inside, so that elder Peng could get the remains of Shenbing. But the news they got was that elder Peng had been taken to the lower house first. Originally, everyone just regarded elder brother Peng as a great mercy and gave a false hope to the house of Commons. But who knows, elder martial brother Dai, they have received such information. "Don''t talk nonsense. I heard that no matter how strong the lower court is, no matter how strong it is, even the two little boys of the Gu family and the Li family can''t reach it. How can this boy get these magic weapons?" Another young man suddenly felt strange. Ding Qi said: "it''s true. According to the lower court, this boy has entered the world of three spirits in a row, and all of them have been accepted by him. The boy in the ancient family almost got angry on the spot." "If it''s true, those long-awaited guys in the house of Lords will hate that boy." The young man with square face said with a smile. He did not forget to look at elder martial brother Dai beside him. Another person also followed: "yes, I remember that many people were waiting for Mr. Peng to come to the hospital. This time, their dream of innate spirit was broken." "In my opinion! This boy is also very good at doing things. Ordinary people don''t know how to collect all the three tools by themselves. Is he not afraid of the Li family and the Gu family and those guys in the upper court? " Shenbing has always been a very rare existence. Even if it is refined the day after tomorrow, only the spirit refiner can refine it. What''s more, it''s still a natural weapon. Who doesn''t want it? And all this is contained in the hands of a boy, so, it is really ridiculous. Of course, since it has been passed on, it is mostly true. If it was only at the beginning, elder martial brother Dai would not care so much. After all, after all, although Xiao Yu persisted to the end of the assessment, tuxi still didn''t mean to be too fond of it. But up to the end of the day, the lower house exam, the exchange meeting, and even the meeting of the head of Baifeng hall, Qingyin, all the news was passed to the upper court. Xiao Yu''s name was gradually known to them, and even they heard it. Tuxi and the east gate of Chu went down to see it. At that time, it happened that an exchange assessment, a student of C college, actually came to a hospital! And it''s only a few months! If it''s just these, elder martial brother Dai still won''t care. I am a student of Hong Xuanfeng among the five main peaks, and the upper court is under the five main peaks. His talent and status are more than those of the upper court. Even if there are more people like Xiao Yu in the lower court, he will not be surprised. His strength, his height, that is the world''s countless young people can not achieve. Elder martial brother Dai has such pride and self-confidence. However, the only thing he cared about was that his beloved junior sister went to ask Tutsi about the boy. In fact, when she came back last time, the girl was already interested in Xiao Yu. In particular, the recent news of Xiao Yu has attracted many people. Elder martial brother Dai couldn''t bear it. It was like something he had been guarding, but one day his heart went to other places. Although the younger martial sister is still interested in him, he is still not interested in him. Of course, elder martial brother Dai is proud. He knows himself very well. Even if the boy is powerful, it is almost impossible for him to catch up with himself. What''s more, the examination of the upper house has not started yet, and even has no qualification to be looked at by him. "Many people can''t reach certain heights in their whole life. If they can become stronger, it will be a good thing for our college, even if it is a flash in the pan." Elder martial brother Dai said indifferently, showing a proud posture of genius. He immediately turned around and went up the mountain. Several other people looked at each other and followed him. "By the way, I heard another news." Said DINCH. The young man frowned: "you boy, if you don''t practice well, why are you always so gossipy?" Ding Qi said with a smile: "this is the news about the goddess of our college. It''s about the leader of the green hall." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3103 Baifeng hall is a branch of the penalty hall. Its leader, Qingyin, is known as the goddess of Cangling college and the dream lover of many gifted people in the upper court. Qingyin is not only young and beautiful, but also one of the best in Cangling college. In particular, she is famous for her superior monster Bai Luan Feng, so she was named baifengtang. Of course, the cultivation of Qingyin is also very strong. Even the head of the penalty hall is afraid of three points. In addition, Qingyin love and hate distinct character, act is also vigorous, so that many young people love her. But Qingyin is proud, and her vision is also very high. Even if countless wild butterflies want to pay homage to her, and want to become a Taoist companion with her, she will not be moved. Because Qingyin once let go of her words, only those who are more than her will have a look at her. Other people can only look up to it, and will always have to look up to this goddess. Such a beautiful, powerful person with high requirements for his height can naturally become a man of the day in the college. The so-called can not get always in the turmoil, such a goddess''s every move, naturally is to lead many people''s mind. Of course, elder martial brother Dai''s mind is not in Qingyin. Of course, he is qualified to pursue Qingyin, but his mind is in that girl. On the contrary, several people around him were curious. "What happened to her, green hall leader?" DINCH said, "don''t you know? I heard that the leader of green Hall said that she would go to Tengyuan mainland. It seems that she is on the verge of blood evolution, and she needs to go back to look for opportunities. " This time, even elder martial brother Dai''s eyes flashed a little surprise. Tengyun land is very famous in the world of 72 days, because it is a place full of monsters and beasts. "I remember when my younger martial sister was young, master Tu Feng also took her there." Elder martial brother Dai said. The land of fierce beasts must be dangerous. It is more dangerous than the demon star forest. I don''t know how many times. Another young man was surprised and said, "Bai Luan Feng is a superior monster. His blood has evolved. Isn''t it necessary to be promoted to the list of monsters?" Ding Qi excitedly said: "yes! At that time, along with the major of Qingtang, it will be promoted! Tut Tut, you say, how many times can our college catch up with her Several young people were shocked and immediately laughed bitterly. Qingyin''s accomplishments, even among the younger generation of Cangling college, will not surpass her in double digits. If Qingyin''s trip to Tengyuan mainland is really successful, maybe only a few people can surpass him. Even senior brother Dai is aware of a little pressure. But it still has nothing to do with him, and he is not willing to think about it, because his mind will only pursue his own strength and the girl in his heart. Ding Qi is a little bit of a pity, said: "but unfortunately, Tengyuan mainland is so dangerous, even if it is the peak master, we should be careful." Several people know what Ding Qi is talking about. Qingyin''s trip alone will surely affect the hearts of countless young people. Even the master of the penalty hall will never let him go easily. Because Tengyuan mainland is indeed very dangerous, not ordinary people can go, what''s more, Qingyin alone, it is not more dangerous. In particular, they know where Tengyuan land is, where human beings will be attacked if they enter! However, they also know that Qingyin has a strong character and acts decisively. What he decides will not change. Otherwise, there will be no scene in which Qingyin vowed to defend the dignity of the Criminal Court and confront a boy in the lower court. Elder martial brother Dai shook his head and said, "everyone has his own destiny. It''s good for us to take good care of ourselves. We should bear all the blessings and misfortunes." After that, he took the lead in climbing the mountain. Several people looked at each other, and they followed. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3104 Xiao Yu is still practicing his own, with no distractions. Of course, the double cultivation of Tianfu realm cannot satisfy Xiao Yu. At the moment, I can see that there are three heart veins on Xiao Yu''s heart, which are blood red. "My martial arts cultivation is too weak. I have to open more snacks to catch up with my strength." Xiao Yu said in his heart. Last time, he just opened three heart veins. You know, there are 100 heart veins in wumingdian! The strength of the three heart veins is only equal to that of the two chakras. Wu Mingdian is running rapidly by Xiao Yu. He can see that his heart has countless dense heart veins, but these heart veins are all dark red, and they are in a state of semi emptiness and excess. Happy pulse, is the need for these heart pulse to revive vitality. Then Yuanling tree, and the second world space, time flies. The number of Xiao Yu''s heart vessels has become more and more along with his more in-depth study of Wu Mingdian. Fourth, fifth, sixth When Xiao Yu opened twelve heart veins, his martial arts power was equivalent to opening eight chakras. When Xiao Yu reaches the 13th heart pulse, his martial arts power is equivalent to the level of the first state of Ning Lun. Because he opened the first pulse, Xiao Yu''s understanding of wumingdian was also natural. As time went on, Xiao Yu''s pulse opening speed became faster and faster. Until he opened his eighteen heart pulse, his martial arts power was finally comparable to the fourth state of Ning Lun! "It has reached the level of Tianyang." At this time, the time of the outside world has also passed for a week. In other words, more than two months have passed in the second world space. It took more than two months to open the degree of 18 heart pulse. If Wu Ming Wang knew about it, he would definitely vomit blood. Although it is said that after opening the first heart pulse, it will be natural, but the speed of cultivation can not be as fast as Xiao Yu. Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t spend much energy on it. It can be said that for more than two months, he was totally immersed in the cultivation of the martial ghost Scripture, and the rest was completely shelved. "Hoo ~ ~" two months of continuous impact on the heart pulse, it has to be said that it is very boring, very boring, and even a kind of spiritual consumption for a long time. But in order to make himself stronger, this is what Xiao Yu must do. "The power of martial arts is still too weak. At least it needs to reach the level of Tianfu." Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and he plunges into his heart again. ¡­¡­ "I didn''t expect that the boy still had strong perseverance." The voice of the golden winged ROC rings in the poor and strange mind. Since he was attached to the seven star sword, the golden winged Dapeng has never communicated with Xiao Yu. After all, this confident and proud guy is still unwilling to accept it. Now it is just a temporary compromise. Of course, the golden winged Dapeng doesn''t dare to make a mistake. After all, he has recognized Xiao Yu, and this recognition of the Lord is not completely controlled by Xiao Yu. After all, he is only a tool, not a demon pet. If it is a demon pet, it is a soul contract signed, is any idea, even a trace of evil will be known by Xiao Yu, but it is not the same. Xiao Yu, of course, knew that the big bird would not be so easily submissive, so he let it go. One person and one bird seems to know it well. One does not disturb the other''s rest, the other does not call each other. The golden winged Dapeng also saw Xiao Yu practicing for two months in a row. "Hum! You can''t think of it. You''re just a wild bird. You can''t do it by staying quiet for a day. You''re far from him. " Poor Qi said sarcastically. The golden winged ROC is not angry, but this is the truth. In ancient times, the fierce beast was born to be extremely powerful, so it was not necessary to cultivate it. The golden winged Dapeng was like this, and so was the poverty and strangeness. The golden winged ROC immediately doubted: "this boy''s cultivation method has a strange smell. Even if I travel nine days and ten places, I have no impression." "This is the power of martial arts." The golden winged ROC was not surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3105 Of course, it has heard of the method of cultivating martial arts. However, few people practice this method, especially the so-called road of martial arts. This is a kind of partial cultivation method. Almost all of them are incomplete or low-level. Therefore, the road of martial arts is almost despised by people. However, the golden winged Dapeng feels that Xiao Yu''s martial arts cultivation method is not weak at all, and even the grade is still very high. But then the golden winged ROC sneered and said, "what kind of martial arts road is a heresy after all, this boy is just a waste of time." Every time you practice one more method of cultivation, you will get a part of your mind. Just as Xiao Yu only practiced martial arts and Ming classics for more than two months, he couldn''t care about the rest. On the contrary, poor Qi sarcastically said: "you know a fart! The law of martial arts you are exposed to is only inferior. What this boy practices is the highest code of martial arts. " "Ha ha ha ha!" Golden winged ROC laughs: "martial law supreme code? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? What skills I don''t know in nine days and ten places? Martial law supreme code? Are you wearing a high hat for this boy Poor Qi sneered: "you said you soared up to 90000 Li, but you are also a frog in the bottom of the well. What if I told you that the martial arts method practiced by this boy can condense the Dharma into the golden body?" "What are you talking about?" The golden winged ROC exclaimed, unbelievable. What is the concept of Dharma phase and golden body? It is very clear. As long as it is condensed, it is equivalent to touching a little road to becoming a God! "Don''t deceive me. There are only 24 roads in the world that have the chance to gather and discover the golden body. I have never heard that the so-called martial arts road can lead to it." The golden winged ROC retorted. It was poor Qi''s turn to disdain, and said, "I say you are a frog in the well. Even if you fly over the whole nine day world, all you know is what you know. How many specific ways do you know The golden winged ROC was suddenly a little angry, but could not refute it. Indeed, there are only 24 paths in the world that can condense Dharma into the golden body, and in these 24 paths, countless people walk into the Forked Road, thus getting farther and farther away from the road of becoming a God. Therefore, the specific 24 items can be counted out. What''s more, many branches of the road, no longer know the original orthodox road. This is also the reason why it will be more and more difficult for the nine day world to become a God with the passage of time, and the number will be less and less. Because of this, countless people want to pursue the orthodox path of cultivation. I was shocked to hear that this road of martial arts can condense Dharma into golden body. "So, this boy''s cultivation method should be orthodox?" When talking to the proud bird, he needs to ask himself in a low voice, so that his spirit can be destroyed. "No!" The golden winged ROC murmured to himself and said in horror: "this boy is the son of Shura. I remember..." "Ha ha, silly bird, do you know the potential of this boy now? Unfortunately, it''s not too late. At least the benefits of you and me in the future will not be less. " The golden winged ROC takes a deep breath, just now it thought of that matter, is how terrible, how terrible! And all this happened to this boy! Of course, the golden winged ROC has experienced tens of thousands of years or even 100000 years, and it is not enough for a little boy who has not grown up to make it completely submissive and enchanting. "But you and I all know that as he gets stronger, we''re going to be more dangerous," he said in a deep voice "Who knows? All I know is that if I want to get back to the top as fast as I can, I have to rely on him, and you, too The golden winged ROC is silent, then does not speak, does not know what is thinking. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3106 Another week passed. "Boom Only feel Xiao Yu''s body has a kind of strong momentum burst out, his whole body is full of a kind of majestic deep breath. Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, and the two fine lights flashed out, and the yuan Ling trees beside them were all fluttering, and countless leaves were rustling. "Twenty five heart veins!" Xiao Yu''s eyes showed an excited look, and his twenty-five heart veins were already as good as Tianfu''s! At that time, when Xiao Yu opened the 19th heart pulse, he had already reached the level of Tianyang state. Later, Xiao Yu kept up his spirits, and the final result was even with his own cultivation realm. Xiao Yu clenched his fist, and a kind of invisible energy burst out. It was heavy, deep and powerful. This kind of strength was totally different from other forces. The excellent cultivation method, the strength breath that the cultivation comes out, the personal feeling is touching the soul. With so many treasures, Xiao Yu is in love with Wu Mingdian, because it is a treasure that can condense Dharma phase and golden body! The breath around Xiao Yu was heavy and shrouded in the square land. Soon, the breath was slowly absorbed by him. Twenty five heart veins, flowing bright red blood, which flows to all parts of the body, and then back to the heart. These are the power of martial arts! Xiao Yu couldn''t help but scream and felt very happy. "Although it is not beyond the realm of strength, but at least, my martial arts cultivation catch up, and I can use this power a little later." Xiao Yu is full of confidence. The improvement of his strength is enough to make Xiao Yu have more confidence. Although he is gradually improving his cultivation, at least he is making progress all the time. "But I don''t know how strong the force of the martial arts is?" Xiao Yu thought. Because Xiao Yu fused the heart of Wu Ming king, it is the strongest heart under the power! It is also the source of the power of martial arts. If Xiao Yu stimulates his strength, his heart will release a very strong oppression. At that time, Xiao Yu''s bones, viscera and other organs will be greatly suppressed. Fortunately, Xiao Yu is a spirit of life, which can be quickly repaired. Of course, none of this has experienced real combat, and Xiao Yu does not know the specific situation. All he knows is that he needs more power. "I can''t let the seven star sword enter the Jianyun level. My martial arts are immature, and there are many uncertain factors. I can''t completely rely on it for the time being. The current combat mode can only rely on dragon swallowing Qi and Zhenlong stake." Long swallowing Qi is the foundation, which gives Xiao Yu a strong strength. Zhenlong pile is a door skill specializing in the body, and the 81 move is a strength move. In other words, Xiao Yu temporarily returned to the way of fighting based on the body. This way of fighting is also what Xiao Yu hopes. The physical collision will make Xiao Yu''s blood burn more vigorously, and his fighting spirit will be more sufficient. "I also need to spend some time to study the rain and fog formation. I also have the armor of the butcher and the power of the Shura pattern. These are my dependence." Xiao Yu is very clear about his own strength. Auxiliary skills can''t be easily used. They are all his cards. Time went by day after day. Xiao Yu hardly came out for almost a month after returning from the refining utensil Pavilion. On this day, Xiao Yu felt that he had touched the triple threshold of Tianfu, and he knew that it was time for him to go out for a walk. Just out of the second world, Xiao Yu felt that there was a lot of breath outside his room, as if it was very lively. But Xiao Yu feels that there is a familiar breath outside his own room. "Well? This breath... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3107 Xiao Yu is shocked. He can''t even recognize the breath. Why did she come? Xiao Yu''s face is strange, but he still opens the door and brings in his eyes. He is a tall figure with strong and cool features. This time, she was wearing a green robe, with long green silk hanging down her waist, and her beautiful face was full of exquisite facial features. Her exquisite figure added a kind of graceful and backbone inside. But the woman''s face with a kind of indifference, showing a temperament of beauty and high cold in it. This person, who is not Qingyin? Xiao Yu''s eyes were fixed on it. Many people were gathered in the distance, all of whom were students of the house of Commons. All are far away, dare not approach. They can only see the back of Qingyin, but it is enough to make their hearts flutter and have a kind of captivating posture. Not to mention, Qingyin is a great beauty of Cangling college! "I''ve been waiting for you for a few days." Qingyin said directly. She wasn''t as cold as she was at first, but she wasn''t very friendly either. Maybe Qingyin is naturally so indifferent, which has something to do with her character. Such a strict ruling person must behave in accordance with the rules and regulations, and act vigorously. Naturally, there will not be too much emotion in it. In particular, the penalty hall has always been famous for its majesty, and naturally developed the calm, even paranoid character of Qingyin. To be honest, Xiao Yu still appreciates Qingyin very much. Although in the penalty hall at that time, he faced Qingyin and the penalty hall directly, but Qingyin still kept an open mind, and finally admitted to gamble and admit defeat. He didn''t bully others by bullying others. After all, each is his own master. Qingyin is a member of the Criminal Court and has his own rules and style. They are not enemies, and Xiao Yu is not the one to hold grudges. On the other hand, if it was not Qingyin, Xiao Yu would not have some experience and harvest in the demon star forest. To some extent, Xiao Yu still has to thank Qingyin. "I don''t know what the green hall leader wants me to do?" Xiao Yu said calmly. This time, Qingyin didn''t lead a team. Obviously, it''s not the problem of the penalty hall. It''s just that she has nothing to do with the other party. How did she find herself? "Go in and talk about it." Qingyin went in directly, completely when Xiao Yu didn''t exist. The latter was stunned. This is my place! How can this be regarded as your own place? Xiao Yu is not displeased, but it seems that such a strong man looking for himself is not a good thing. Then Xiao Yu glanced at the crowd in front of him. Almost all of them were wide eyed and full of jealousy. It''s no wonder that the goddess of Cangling college came down to the earth in person and took the initiative to enter Xiao Yu''s room. Who is not jealous? That''s the lover of their dreams! Of course, what about jealousy? Xiao Yu''s present status is different from the past. This is the house of Commons, or the most influential person in the first hospital. Their ability and means have refreshed their eyes. Even Li Haoguang and Gu Hong are not enough to compare with them. Xiao Yu shook his head, then turned to enter the room and closed the door. This time, the students in the house of commons were gnashing their teeth and crying. "What is the relationship between them? Isn''t it a Taoist couple? " "Stupid? How noble the green hall leader is! There are not many people in the upper house who can look up to him. How can you look up to this boy? " "Yes, and aboveboard, can they still do that?" That is to say, to be able to get the favor of great beauty, many people are still very envious of jealousy. In the corner of the crowd, seeing Qingyin enter Xiao Yu''s room, a voice sneered and said -- "it seems that our opportunity has come. I have received the news that the leader of the green hall is going to go to the mainland of Tengyun. She may have taken a fancy to this boy''s ability." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3108 The man who speaks is, of course, Guhong. They have been waiting for the opportunity, and now Qingyin comes to the lower house and "visits" Xiao Yu, which surprised them. And then they think of the recent events of Qingyin. After all, Qingyin is the backbone of the hall, and is also the proud daughter of the young generation who is favored by the hall leader. Although Qingyin is not a student of the upper court, she is young, talented and strong, and she is also a member of Cangling college. Therefore, to some extent, she can be regarded as a student of the upper school. But Qingyin has the right to take charge of it, which has made many talented people step back in their position. Therefore, Qingyin recently asked the hall to leave for a while to go to Tengyuan mainland, which means that the whole hall is shaken, especially the hall leader, is unwilling to release. Tengyuan continent is a place of ancient China, with monsters and beasts in it. It is a famous place in the nine day world. Because it is the beast horizontal and horizontal, so it is known by countless people, only because Tengyuan continent is the place where fierce animals occupy. Although the fierce animals here are not the strongest in the nine days world, many of them are descended from the ancient times, and have the blood of the ancient monsters. In the course of the years, many strong people are willing to go to this place to hunt for monsters, or to take the spirits of monsters, or to take the bones and bones of monsters, or to refine the artifice. Thus, it infuriated the native monsters of Tengyuan. These monsters are united against human beings, and when they meet humans, they will be mercilessly killed. Because of this, the prestige of Tengyuan mainland was spread. However, no matter how the hall leader persuaded, Qingyin was still determined to go, because it was an opportunity for her evolution of the blood of Bai Luan and Phoenix. If she missed it, he would not know what year and month it was. The so-called opportunity, that is the opportunity that countless people all yearn for, is can meet cannot ask, is missed no longer have. In the nine day world, it is very difficult to collect a natural monster, let alone the evolutionary blood. The innate monster has a much stronger talent potential than the acquired monster. The innate monster can enhance its strength with its owner, but it is totally different from the evolutionary blood. Improving strength means that you can constantly increase your level, but there will be a peak. Even countless natural monsters, when reaching a peak, cultivation is stagnant, because of the solidifying of blood vessels. To continue to break through, we must evolve blood vessels. But you know, can evolve blood, no one is the world''s extremely rare monster. Or it has the ancient blood vessels, or has experienced countless years to reach a certain degree, and obtained some opportunity, this time can evolve blood vessels. Qingyin understood this, so even if she was even more dangerous, she would go once. Nine days world, strength is respected, who is not willing to be stronger and stronger. People are not satisfied, especially for the strength of such a desire for strength as the blue voice is not less than those of men and women. Therefore, Qingyin will certainly go to Tengyuan mainland to stand out for public discussion. This is a natural shock to the whole Cangling college. After all, the cultivation of Qingyin is of the highest level in the whole Cangling college. If there is any three or two short, such a strong generation will surely be the loss of Cangling college. But this is the character of Qingyin. The decision must be done. This is naturally spread out of the criminal hall, and many people know it. Therefore, Qingyin has been closed for a month, looking for a better way to survive. Li Haoguang sneered: "in my opinion, the young hall leader still looks at the boy a little bit high." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3109 Gu Hong also sneered and nodded. "The fierce beasts in the Tengyuan land are occupying the land. Even if the boy really has the so-called dragon cultivation method, although I don''t know what it is, the most likely thing is that he has something to do with the branch of the dragon clan. It has great deterrent power to some lower level monsters or some remnant spirit monsters, but it is difficult to say the upper level monsters. " Gu Hong such an analyst, Li Haoguang also agreed to nod. On that day, during the imperial examination in the lower court, Xiao Yu''s roar shocked dozens of black tiger dogs. Later, a golden winged ROC was shocked by Xiao Yu''s power. Although they don''t want to admit it, they can still show that there is something in Xiao Yu that has something to do with the dragon clan, at least that can affect the blood and breath of monsters. However, few people can guess these things except those who are involved. They guessed that Qingyin must have paid close attention to the imperial examination of the lower house, so they thought of something and found Xiao Yu. Of course, that''s not the point. The point is, if Xiao Yu agrees, then their opportunity will come. Li Haoguang took a look at Gu Hong, narrowed his eyes, and said, "it seems that you have thought of some way. You should know, it''s a small matter to deal with this boy. The key is that he went to Tengyuan continent, and we can''t go there." Teng yuan mainland often has a bad name. How can you easily set foot there? And with their strength, they go to find death. "Well, isn''t it easy? This guy doesn''t think he has any dragon cultivation method. If you know about it, what will happen to them? " Gu Hong Yin measures a smile to say. Li Haoguang''s eyes lit up and suddenly thought of something. He took a faint look at Gu Hong and said, "if you really get to that level, you will be worried about the life of the green hall leader." Gu Hong didn''t care and said: "this is her own business. I can only say that she is in bad luck. She has something to do with that evil boy. It can only be blamed on herself. Who is the blame?" Li Haoguang laughed, but did not speak again. For them, any life is irrelevant, as long as you can deal with Xiao Yu. "But have you ever thought that if you kill this boy, the spirit will not come back." Li Haoguang said again, this is the key point. Gu Hong''s eyes showed a kind of sinister evil color, senhan said: "it doesn''t matter. As long as I can kill this boy to vent my hatred, I don''t want to see him in the college again." Li Haoguang frowned. Although it was not his original intention to do so, he felt aggrieved when he thought of the indifferent attitude of Xiao Yu that day when he got three spirits in succession. Why do you have no chance to cultivate so high? Why should the boy get all three of them? Either get it or destroy it! What they can''t get will never fall into the hands of others. Gu Hong turned around and left, his mouth raised a faint arc -- "you just wait, Cangling college, there is no him ¡­¡­ On the other side, when Qingyin comes into her room, she makes the whole room full of a light and elegant fragrance. Looking at the figure with long hair hanging on the waist and the exquisite and clear curve, even Xiao Yu felt itchy. The so-called single men and few women living in the same room! He is not ignorant young man, naturally has his own lust. Of course, Xiao Yu is not a lecher. Even if he wants to make a mistake, he can''t do anything in front of the white phoenix hall leader. After Qingyin came in, she turned around and looked at Xiao Yu, which made the latter not very nice. I don''t know. I really think Qingyin is my lover. Come to my room and have a tryst with myself! "Why, are you nervous to see me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3110 "Er..." This opening speech made Xiao Yu a little at a loss. However, I have no friendship with Qingyin, and have only met once! When we meet, we still have to do something with our mouths! Why do you look familiar now? Xiao Yu shook his head with a wry smile and said, "the leader of the green hall, it''s better to tell the boy what''s wrong. My psychological endurance is still there." Qingyin came to see him. He was neither murderous nor ferocious. It was definitely not something like violating the rules of the college. The only thing that can be explained is that the head of the white phoenix hall has something to do with himself. Maybe he has to ask for help. This is what makes Xiao Yu surprised. He is only one of the two levels of Tianfu. What can I do for help? Qingyin is a direct person, staring at Xiao Yu and saying, "I want to find you and me to go to Tengyuan mainland." "Tengyuan mainland?" Xiao Yu is obviously a little surprised. His time in the world of 72 days is still short. Almost all the world is used for cultivation, and there is no time to understand these planes at all. He knows a Tengzhou mainland, and he really doesn''t know the rest. However, the poor and surprised voice sounded in Xiao Yu''s mind: "is this girl crazy? I''m looking for you to go to Tengyuan land. Is that a gift for those guys? " "Where is Tengyuan land?" Even Xiao Yu can''t help being curious when he hears the surprised appearance of poor Qi. "Tengyuan continent is an ancient continent. The overall strength of Tengyuan continent can be regarded as a higher level in the 72 days world. There are almost fierce animals in it. They are very unfriendly to you and human beings. I hear that once a human comes in, they will hunt down and kill them. " Xiao Yu is surprised. Are there fierce animals in it? Poor Qi then continued: "of course, this is not an ordinary fierce beast, because it is an ancient continent, so these fierce animals can be transformed into human form." "What?" Xiao Yu was shocked and demonized the human form? This is the first time he met! Even if it is as strong as rhubarb, poor and strange, there is no human form of existence! Another example is blood hoof, the leader of the land of ten directions, which is half human and half beast. The leaders of the land of ten directions were so powerful that one blow could destroy a lower continent. If it were not for the chaos of the pre ancient continent, the powerful would not suppress it and then split into a world of thirty-six small days. Now Xiao Yu hears that fierce animals turn into human beings, which is really fantastic. "Hey, boy, don''t make a fuss. It''s true that demonizing forms must reach a certain level and level. At least, they all need upper level monsters to have this ability, but Tengyuan mainland is not the same." "Because it is the ancient land, Tengyuan land of the monster are all local monster, blood reasons, so that a lot of monsters were born enough to turn into human form." "Then why don''t you become human beings Xiao Yu asked curiously. Poor Qi disdains to say: "you can also say human form. In ancient times, monsters and human beings were natural enemies. At that time, they were ruled by us demons. However, your human reproduction speed is faster. We demons despise your human skin. Unless we avoid trouble, some monsters will turn into human beings and enter into your human groups. " "Of course, this is basically the spirit of the beast will do so, our fierce beast is rarely into the human continent." Xiao Yu nodded. He understood that his own insight was too short. How many things do you know? Xiao Yu came back to her senses and looked at Qingyin and said, "green hall leader, I don''t know what I can do for you? If I go there with my accomplishments, surely I will die? " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3111 At least the superior beast has the ability to demonize. Superior monster! What kind of existence is that? Just like the boa lizard in Tengzhou mainland, it is comparable to the existence of Tianfu. Xiao Yu later learned that the ground Python lizard is just a medium-level existence of the lower level monster! What about the next monster? Isn''t there a chance to surpass the level of Tianfu? In this way, not to mention the upper monster. Xiao Yu is not a conceited person. He is very aware of his ability. There must be nothing in his body that deserves Qingyin''s attention? Naturally, he didn''t know why Qingyin wanted to venture to Tengyuan mainland. All he knew was that Qingyin''s taking himself to Tengyuan was definitely a death. At this time, I saw a flash of light, and a big white bird appeared. The white bird is not as powerful as the golden winged ROC, but more elegant and noble. The white feather has a soft smell. There are several long feathers on the back of the head and tail, which looks more like a noble king''s posture. And the big bird''s eyes, gentle with a kind of sharp. White phoenix! Yes, of course, he had seen the white Luan Feng. On that day, Qingyin called out Bai Luan Feng to fight against him. Naturally, he urged the power of Shura to be contained in the thousand chance cloud hands, and then managed to win half a chip. Of course, Xiao Yu clearly remembers that although Qingyin at that time was only the cultivation of opening eight chakras, if he went all out, with the terror of Bai Luan Feng, Xiao Yu would easily be killed. Seeing Bai Luan Feng again, the latter seems to have a trace of hostility to Xiao Yu. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Bai Luan Feng''s voice was very young. Male? Xiao Yumu gaped. He was not surprised that Bai Luan Feng was able to speak. He was surprised that Bai Luan Feng was male? Xiao Yu always thought that Bai Luan Feng was female. Of course, Bai Luan Feng didn''t know what Xiao Yu was thinking, because he was also very surprised. I saw Xiao Yucai that day, but he was just a guy who opened a few veins. Now? For two or three months, now it''s Tianfu. How powerful and terrifying is the cultivation talent of human beings! Although it is still difficult for Bai Luan Feng to reach such a level in such a short time, it is hard to imagine how evil this man is. Originally, it saw Xiao Yu was still a bit hostile. However, Xiao Yu at that time defeated it with such a low level of strength. On the other hand, Xiao Yu also knows that Bai Luan Feng is not a fierce animal, but a spirit animal. Spirit beast is very friendly to human beings, so Bai Luan Feng has no hostility to Xiao Yu. And this monster, in poor strange said, but a little Phoenix blood! Therefore, the proud head should be lifted even higher, Phoenix! That''s the ancient beast! But then, Bai Luan Feng''s eyes glowed with some essence, as if to see through Xiao Yu. But don''t know how, Xiao Yu''s Tianfu strength breath, suddenly some restless. "This..." Xiao Yu was shocked. The restless breath seemed to be caused by the same kind of breath. It was not spontaneous. And the power in his Tianfu is the result of long Tun Qi! Dragon power! Xiao Yu tries to make his restless Tianfu quiet and stares at Bai Luan Feng. After a long time, Bai Luan Feng''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "boy, I didn''t expect that you really have the breath of the dragon clan!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3112 Hearing this, the beautiful eyes of Qingyin beside her are shining with strange light, staring at Xiao Yu, as if to see through Xiao Yu. Dragon flavor! What is that concept? Tianbang monster, ancient god beast, can be said to be one of the most powerful monster! How could that be possible? Qingyin''s calmness is still very good. After all, she has a little Phoenix blood beside her, so she won''t be shocked. "Don''t you feel wrong?" Qingyin asked. Bai Luan Feng pondered, while looking at Xiao Yu, she said: "there can be no mistake. In my blood induction, only a few monsters in tianbang can make me feel this way, and the breath of this boy is good for the dragon clan." Xiao Yu didn''t speak. Instead, she was surprised. Did Bai Luan Feng recognize her strength? Bai Luan Feng said: "when I was traveling outside, I met the dragon people. Although it was just a glimpse, this kind of atmosphere was only possessed by the dragon people. It was just..." "Just what?" Qingyin asked again. Xiao Yu is speechless. It seems that he doesn''t treat himself as one thing at all! It''s like a hunter with his hound, finds a prey, and then discusses whether to catch it back. But this prey is not running and struggling is not. Bai Luan Feng pondered: "it''s just that the Dragon Spirit on him is very weak. I don''t know if he can help us." Qingyin is also silent. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "please, can you talk to people?" He had a feeling that he was really sold and didn''t know what was going on. Qingyin still didn''t answer Xiao Yu and asked, "do you think it''s useful?" Qingyin thought, and said immediately, "it should not be a big problem. Although it is a little weaker, the prestige of the dragon people is still there. As long as we are careful, we must be able to avoid a lot of trouble. " If this is not Xiao Yu''s residence, if Qingyin and the big bird are not better than themselves, to tell the truth, Xiao Yu will certainly drive these two guys away. Qingyin nodded and finally looked at Xiao Yu and said, "so you''re going with me this time." I''ll go! Xiao Yu scolded in his heart. What''s that? So you''re going with me? I don''t seem to promise anything! And Xiao Yu doesn''t know anything! Xiao Yu shakes his head and says: "you say a little more clearly, I won''t follow you unknowingly." Qingyin did not speak, but Bai Luan Feng said: "boy, my blood needs to evolve, so I want you to help me. Although I don''t know why you have the power of the dragon clan, as long as you are there, those monsters in Tengyuan land will hinder me a lot less. " Xiao Yu suddenly realized that these two people valued their own dragon power breath! Tengyuan continent is a place full of fierce animals. If there is the suppression of the dragon people''s strength in the blood, isn''t it possible to settle down in it? But Xiao Yu then thought of what, surprised at Bai Luan Feng, blood evolution!? Does he know what the evolution of blood represents? It means that Bai Luan Feng''s blood will go to a higher level! And it is likely to be the promotion list! At that time, along with its master, Qingyin, will be greatly improved! Xiao Yu knows more clearly that not all monsters have opportunities for blood evolution, which is very rare, because the most fundamental thing is to awaken the inheritance in the deep blood. White phoenix phoenix is passed down from Phoenix, with Phoenix blood! But Xiao Yu said indifferently, "this is your business. What does it have to do with me?" Qingyin had expected that Xiao Yu would talk like this, and said, "if it''s not good, I won''t come to you and ask us, Teng yuan Mainland..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3113 Tengyuan mainland is so dangerous, even if Xiao Yu has not been there, but from the words just said, Xiao Yu can still imagine how dangerous Tengyuan mainland is. Not to mention the upper monster, even the lower monster, is enough to kill Xiao Yu. Although Xiao Yu doesn''t know the specific level of Qingyin, according to Bai Luan Feng''s superior monster''s cultivation, Qingyin''s cultivation must be at this level. If we really want to convert it, Xiao Yu thinks that he is only a medium-level level realm equivalent to the lower level monster. Compared with Qingyin and Bai Luan Feng, Xiao Yu is far from it. Of course, although Bai Luan Feng is powerful, it is still not as powerful as the nine headed Jinwu Xiao Yu met in the demon star forest. After all, jiutoujinwu is the monster in the list of heaven and earth, which is more than one level higher than Bai Luan Feng. And the cultivation of Yunshui Yao is more powerful than Qingyin. Now, although the monsters we met in Tengyuan mainland are superior ones, which are not up to the level of heaven and earth list, they are enough to deter Xiao Yu. Not to mention that he is not familiar with Qingyin, even if he has something to do with Tengyuan, or to look for any chance, at least he has to break through the level of Tianfu! What''s more, they were forced to follow? Although Xiao Yu also went to Tengzhou when he was in the state of Ning Lun, all the strong people in Tengzhou were at the level of Tianfu realm, and he was still invincible. But at least there were rattan families, human beings and some friendly forces there. What we are going to now is a place of great ferocity. How can we compare them. Tengzhou mainland that adventure, although exciting, opportunities are also many, but Xiao Yu really do not want to set foot again in a short time. What''s more, ferocious animals are inhumane or exclude human beings. Isn''t this biased towards Hushan? said, "since I find you, it is good for you. I have heard that there is a Wutong forest on the mainland of Tengyuan. A phoenix people there reborn thousands of years ago. They are reborn in the nirvana, whining and crying. Their blood stained one of the trees, making the tree thousand years old." The so-called Phoenix Ming Yi, in the Gaogang. Wutong is born in Chaoyang. where there is Wutong tree, there will be Phoenix habitat. Nirvana of Phoenix is regarded as a sign of rebirth. As for nirvana, it is bound to be very painful and difficult. If you hold on, you will be reborn, and your strength and blood will be improved. If you can''t hold on, it''s death. Xiao Yu listened quietly without interrupting. Wutong continued: "that Wutong tree will exude blood in this period of time. We must get there before the Indus tree leaked out." Xiao Yu understood something and said, "you need that blood to evolve blood." It''s the blood of the Phoenix. If you can get it, you can naturally evolve blood! "But you haven''t said the point yet." Xiao Yu looks at Qingyin. The point is, what benefits can Xiao Yu get from it? That''s the point. Qingyin stares at Xiao Yu and says: "the blood of Phoenix is of no use to you, but as long as you get this blood, you can exchange anything you want at this stage." Xiao Yu frowns, anything you want at this stage? "Including elixir, magic weapon, and so on. As long as you have enough channels, there will be countless people competing to exchange things with you." It''s Xiao Yu''s turn to be surprised. He seems to have underestimated the value of Phoenix''s blood. At this time, a teasing voice reminds Xiao Yu of - "this little PI Niang can really talk. How can the blood of Phoenix guys be easily obtained? First of all, it''s impossible for these cannibals like tiger carving to let you in. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3114 What he said was the golden winged ROC who had been silent for a month. "Is tiger carving also the top monster in Tengyuan? Very good? " Xiao Yu is also the first time to ask the golden winged Dapeng. Since the golden winged ROC arrived in the seven star sword, he did not communicate with him. As poor Qi said, such proud guys as the golden winged ROC should be aired. In fact, the golden winged ROC is not so hostile to Xiao Yu. It said with a sneer: "boy, I advise you to make a decision before you know those guys in Tengyuan mainland, or you won''t know what happened if you are swallowed." Immediately, the golden winged ROC did not speak. Xiao Yu was confused, and said: "tiger carving is a kind of superior monster. It''s good. It''s one of the four top demons in Tengyuan mainland. It can be said that it''s the king beast family in the sky of Tengyuan continent." Xiao Yu was surprised, the four top monsters! Moreover, there are many monsters and beasts in the land of Tengyuan. Are the king beasts in the sky? Isn''t this tiger carving the most powerful? Xiao Yu suddenly thought of what, looking at the green tone, the way: "if I think well, there are birds of prey in the Wutong tree, are guarding?" Qingyin nodded and said, "yes, that''s tiger carving." Sure enough! Phoenix is the king of birds. Even if it is a golden winged ROC, a three legged golden crow, or a nine headed golden crow, a white phoenix, or a tiger carving, all have the blood of birds in it. In the blood of birds, nature yearns for the Phoenix, the king of birds. Otherwise, Bai Luan Feng, such a spirit beast, would not say that he would go to the place where the fierce beasts such as Teng yuan mainland would camp. From this association, tiger carving is bound to have this idea, which is human nature. The orthodox Phoenix blood is very rare, because under normal circumstances, these ancient monsters would not intermarry with foreign people, which is a big taboo. White phoenix has a little Phoenix blood, but also a spirit animal, which is extremely rare and rare. The golden winged ROC disdained to say: "what Phoenix clan, the family rules are strict, but a group of people who think highly of themselves. I''m not rare. " It seems to feel that he is also a family of birds and birds. The golden winged Dapeng said so. However, it is true that the golden winged ROC is also an ancient monster. Although its status and strength are not as good as those of the Phoenix clan, they also have their own pride. Not all the birds and monsters want to rub against the ranks of ancient gods and beasts. Such as the golden winged ROC, a proud king in the sky yearning for freedom, is even more so. But Xiao Yu thought of a question. He looked at Bai Luan Feng and said, "if you go to the place where other people are ferocious animals, you are afraid that you will not be able to move one step at a time?" In fact, Xiao Yu didn''t say it too white. It''s just a light statement. Fierce beasts and spirit beasts have always been two schools. Although they are both monsters, they will fight and fight each other. Just as human beings are, there will be enemies and friends. Moreover, the key point is that fierce beasts have always been excluded by human beings and spirit beasts, and human spirit animals are in the same camp, which makes the fierce beasts in the demon family even less favorable to them. You are originally a group of monsters and beasts, but you are attached to the human camp, and even unite with this human to deal with us. Moreover, you are willing to become the demon pet of human beings. Isn''t this making these proud fierce beasts more hostile? Because to some extent, the spirit beast is to betray them fierce beast! Of course, ferocious beasts have always been brutal and inhuman, and even kill their companions to enhance their strength. This is what spirit beasts do not like. Therefore, from this point of view, it is justifiable that they are excluded. Bai Luan Feng stares at Xiao Yu and says, "that''s why we need your help." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3115 Xiao Yu shakes his head, now he is finally sober a lot. "I''m not a three-year-old child. What you say is that it''s a matter of hindsight. Don''t use this to tempt me to join you. How can you keep my life if you can''t control the danger of this battle? " To tell you the truth, the blood of Phoenix may be very precious, because it can replace many things, even alchemy, or the cultivation of some skills, perhaps with the help of the blood of these powerful ancient monsters. However, Xiao Yu didn''t want to put his life on the bet without any guarantee. And now he just wants to focus on his own cultivation, and then take some small tasks to face the examination of the upper house. Before that, he thought it was not worth it to face such a dangerous situation with Xiao Yu''s current cultivation. However, Qingyin said faintly: "Xiao Yu, I thought you were a man of courage, but I didn''t expect that you were also greedy for life and afraid of death. Once you were in a demon star forest, you lost so much confidence. In your state, don''t say a few months. Even if you are given a few years, you can''t go to the hospital." Xiao Yu laughed. If it was in the past, he was really a little angry. After all, it was obvious that there was a kind of provocation when the other side said so. But now Xiao Yu is not a young boy. For these words, he just said with a smile: "yes, I want to enter the upper courtyard, but I don''t gamble on the future with my life. Even if it''s gambling, I''ll have some confidence. You''re just throwing yourself into the net. " Qingyin was not angry. She said calmly, "the strong always have the determination not to fear life and death. Countless powerful people have come here like this. Tengyuan mainland is dangerous, but there are us, far from what you think. I don''t mean to scare you. I can tell you clearly that this year''s upper house examination is because you have made a lot of noise here. They will stop you in every way. Even if you have accomplishments beyond the realm of heaven, you may not be able to pass the examination. " When Qingyin said this, there was no waves. She came quietly like a kind of advice. She didn''t fluctuate in it with a kind of anger, which made Xiao Yu''s heart murmur. He has not received any news about the assessment of the upper college. All he knows is that the students of the upper college participate in the assessment. He has heard before that the upper house examination may not be so simple. It has always been very difficult for the Supreme People''s court to assess. Just like GE Shan, the cultivation of Tianyang realm almost passed. It is said that it is the simplest in history. Moreover, Ge Shan took a bit of luck, but still failed. Xiao Yu doesn''t know whether to believe in Qingyin or not, but Xiao Yu is determined to get it when he goes to the upper courtyard. Otherwise, he would not be so eager to cultivate and improve his strength. Because only to the upper college, is really the core of Cangling college! Moreover, only when it reaches the upper court, can it be simple Tang ling''er! To be able to enter the house of Lords is a manifestation of talent and strength. Qingyin still said faintly, "you can''t believe me, but since I find you, I''m not using you. While helping us with your dragon spirit, we can also help you to find a natural ferocious beast as your monster partner if necessary It is much more difficult to find the natural fierce beast than the congenital spirit beast. Of course, Xiao Yu does not need these things. "What else?" Xiao Yu looked at Qingyin with a light smile and said, "with the ability of the green hall leader, I think it''s not just the so-called Phoenix blood, but also the inborn monsters to seek my help?" Xiao Yu knew that his cultivation was not strong. What Qingyin valued was nothing more than the breath of the dragon people''s cultivation method in his body. With the help of the suppression of the monster''s blood, they could have less trouble in Tengyuan mainland. However, this is the dependence of Xiao Yu. Qingyin couldn''t help but take a look at Xiao Yu and said, "you are really not simple. It''s good. I can promise you one condition, that is..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3116 Xiao Yu is very clear that it is unrealistic to try to help himself with such unprotected things. Even if Qingyin doesn''t know what kind of person Xiao Yu is, at least Qingyin can see from the confrontation between the punishment hall and herself. Xiao Yu is definitely not a soft persimmon, nor is it the object that is allowed to knead. It is because Xiao Yu comes from the lower level, and has the supernatural power and the so-called strength of the dragon clan, which makes Qingyin not treat ordinary people to treat Xiao Yu. In the heart, as well as courage, in Qingyin''s opinion, Xiao Yu is much stronger than his peers. Such a person will not be coaxed out in a few words, and will not be easily deceived. Of course, Qingyin asked herself with sincerity, so it was not cheating Xiao Yu. Qingyin said, "my offer is very simple. I have a chance to stay on Lingquan waterfall for unlimited time. I can let you go out." Hearing this, Xiao Yu''s eyes were suddenly glowing with fire. Lingquan waterfall! On that day, when they just came to the university entrance examination, they had a baptism of reward, which was to go to Lingquan waterfall. At that time, Xiao Yu naturally benefited a lot from Lingquan waterfall, but it was a pity that he could only stay until evening, and the energy of Lingquan waterfall was absorbed. Lingquan waterfall is a chance for the students of the upper college to go there, and only when they have completed certain tasks can they exchange one day''s energy absorption opportunity. Since that time out, Xiao Yu naturally never forget. On that day, if it was not for the touch of the heavenly branches, he would not have touched and absorbed so much energy. As for the source of Lingquan waterfall, that is, the shining jade, Xiao Yu can be said to linger on. He clearly remembered that Xiao Yu just wanted to swallow the jade with one breath. Because that''s the source of the soul! However, it is only the Tianmu branch touching the jade that washes down such huge energy, which benefits Xiao Yu a lot. If you can trigger more emerald energy, what a huge amount of energy? Now it''s easy to say that you can give Xiao Yu a chance of a spiritual spring without time limit! It''s impossible to say no heart beat! Bai Luan Feng''s white eyebrows on the Phoenix''s eyes moved, obviously frowning, and said, "Qingyin, that''s what you got back with your life. It''s not worth it." Xiao Yu is surprised. Did he get his life back? He knew that the opportunity of Lingquan waterfall was very rare, but he did not think that Qingyin''s opportunity to go to Lingquan waterfall was a life exchange. Qingyin shook her head and said, "you and I are growing together. It''s worth it for you and me." Bai Luan Feng knows the character of Qingyin. Once the latter decides something, it will not change. Then, Bai Luan Feng, a pair of Phoenix eyes staring at Xiao Yu, said in a hostile way: "boy, don''t say that Qingyin deceives you, and don''t say we cheat you. Do you know how many people want this opportunity?" "Xiao Feng." The blue tone eyebrow a frown, seem to want to stop Bai Luan Feng to continue to say. Bai Luan Feng ignored and said to Xiao Yu in a cold voice: "on that day, Qingyin and the leader of your punishment hall went to the" wind devil Valley "to carry out a mission. She tried her best to protect the leader of your punishment hall, but she was not killed. Finally, your peak Master arrived and took them back. Your master of the penalty hall reported to the chief peak and rewarded Qingyin this opportunity. This is the first time in the history of Cangling college." Xiao Yu was surprised. Now he realized that Qingyin had such a big story. Qingyin frowned, but still did not speak, just calm way: "these are the past, not worth mentioning." Xiao Yu immediately asked, "why don''t you use it yourself? If you stay there for a while, your accomplishments will reach the level you went to Tengyuan land? " "You''re right, but in this way, Xiaofeng''s blood can''t evolve, and it has reached a bottleneck." Xiao Yu took a deep breath, even Bai Luan Feng was moved, with a soft and moist look in his eyes. Qingyin, for the sake of Bai Luan Feng, she gave up her chance to improve her strength! It is true that if Bai Luan Feng succeeds, then Qingyin will also benefit a lot, but the premise is that Qingyin needs to fight with his life. This is the emotion that human beings and animals establish together. They live together, die together, and grow together. Qingyin is obviously not a sensational person. She immediately looks at Xiao Yu and says, "do you agree or not?" Xiao Yu thought for a while and then said, "OK, I''ll go with you." "Oh, what a fearless boy! When you go to Tengyuan mainland, you will know how much you have suffered! " Golden winged ROC said to himself, even if there was no sound. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3117 After discussing with Qingyin, they decided to leave after about three days. And this matter, of course, also attracted the discussion of the whole college. Qingyin so bent to the lower court, and still found Xiao Yu, no one would not think that it was related to Qingyin going to Tengyuan mainland. However, it is just because of this that the whole college has been in a great uproar. Qingyin is looking for a boy from Tianfu area to go to Tengyuan mainland? This is to take Xiao Yu to experience, or to find yourself a drag bottle? Almost everyone is puzzled by Qingyin''s behavior. If the person Qingyin is looking for is a genius of the upper court, it''s still good to say, just a boy in the lower court, how could he be favored by Qingyin? They are puzzled, and those colleges that love Qingyin are more complicated. How many people dream of being able to accompany the goddess and fight side by side! However, if accompanied by Qingyin, they are mostly dangerous, and may even die at any time. But when they saw Xiao Yu have a chance to accompany their goddess, they feel very angry. But what can they do if they are not angry? They dare not go? Man is such a strange animal, clearly he has no courage, he can not do things, others have done, to do their own dare not do, did not do, the heart will still be a little unhappy. These people don''t think about how cowardly they are and how timid they are. In the teacher''s room in the house of Commons. "Ha ha, the world is really wonderful. The girl Qingyin really found the boy. They were still fighting at that time." Bu Yun said with a smile. Gao''an was still a cold faced man and said: "fierce beasts are rampant in Tengyuan mainland. It is said that there are four top fierce beasts in Tengyuan. Even if we go there, we should be careful. There are many bad things in it. It seems that the green hall leader is determined to win this time. It''s said that her white phoenix wants blood evolution, so she went there. But what does this have to do with Xiao Yu? " Gao An''s words are more concerned about Xiao Yu''s comfort. Xiao Yu did not enter the house of Commons, showing such a great talent potential, behind is a rapid rise. Whether it was the chance to surprise him on the Lingquan waterfall, the strength of demon Xinglin''s smooth return, or the excellent performance of his own strength in the exchange conference, and the courage to save the whole empire with Ge Shan on the Tengzhou mainland, all of which made them favor Xiao Yu. Although Xiao Yu''s strength is still small, they seem to see a star rising slowly. This time, it''s really ridiculous to follow Qingyin to Tengyuan mainland. Gao An said again, "is there anything in Tengyuan mainland that he wants? Monster partner? Or is it to gain more strength to go to the house of lords? " Bu Yun''s drooping eyes seemed to think of something. He carried his hands on his back and said to himself, "it seems that we guessed really well that day." When the latter came across xiao''an, he looked at the black tiger "Black tiger dog..." Gao An pondered for a moment, and suddenly thought of something. He was surprised and said, "Bu Lao means that Qingyin heard about Xiao Yu''s examination in the lower house, so he thinks that Xiao Yu may have a strong spirit of demon blood?" "Yes. If that''s the case, Qingyin wants to help Xiao Yu''s spirit of monsters, so that they can be less blocked. " Gao''an moved: "are we really right? Is Xiao Yu a monster? In this way, at least it''s a monster on the list of heaven and earth! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3118 Gao An thought of such a possibility, and immediately felt a little strange. Demonized form, that at least needs the strength level of the upper level monster can! Originally, they Cangling college really hides such a powerful monster!? No wonder Xiao Yu''s talent is so strong, if at least all of them are upper level monsters, then it is enough to explain some situations. And on the top of the monster beast and the monster talent potential on the list of heaven and earth is very terrible. Bu Yun shook his head and said, "Gao''an, did you forget that these monsters who can transform their shapes will not leave easily. Moreover, like the five great shrines, these monsters are impossible to enter." Gao An calmed down a little, and immediately thought that he was a little confused. Monsters that can transform into forms are bound to be powerful and noble. However, places like the five great shrines, where the five gods have passed, are strictly controlled. How can they be easily mixed in by monsters? Of course, if it is a spirit animal, then it is another matter. And Xiao Yu was brought back by Chu Dongmen! There is also the favor of tuxi, the peak master of the array spirit peak. The peak master of the two main peaks favors a boy at the same time. How can it be a monster? Even if it is a spirit beast, spirit beast is born with a kind of blood noble, born talent strength is not only not even the chakra has not opened. If everything is right, Xiao Yu is not the cultivation of Tianfu realm, but directly reaches the level of Shangyuan, even surpasses most of the talents of Shangyuan. Gao''an immediately doubted: "in this way, since Xiao Yu is not a monster in form, then there is bound to be something related to those powerful monsters." Bu Lao nodded his approval and said, "yes. And Xiao Yu can safely come back from the demon star forest, which must be partly dependent on this. " Gao An nods to show understanding. The forest of evil stars is also a place full of monsters and beasts. There are many fierce animals in it. The danger level is not much weaker than Tengyuan mainland. The only difference is that there are many kinds of monsters in the demon star forest, and the deeper they are, the stronger their strength is. But basically, the strongest level of monsters is the upper level monsters. After all, demon star forest is the place jointly managed by the five shrines, and it is also the place where many disciples go to experience. Like last time Xiao Yu met nine head Jinwu, this kind of monster on the list of heaven and earth is extremely rare. It is also because the Yunshui Yao pursued and killed nine golden crows that they entered the demon star forest. On weekdays, how can powerful beings like Yunshui Yao and jiutoujinwu go to the demon star forest? At that time, Xiao Yu''s task-based punishment was just on the periphery. However, Tengyuan mainland is not the same. Although the strongest one is still the upper level monster, there are many demon beasts in the form of division and occupation. In the blood, in the unity of the whole, it is more complex and powerful than the demon star forest. Therefore, they believed that Xiao Yu could not allow himself to enter unless he could suppress the superior monster. "Mr. Bu, what should I do now? In any case, if Xiao Yu goes to Tengyuan mainland, it will be very dangerous. " Gao An began to worry. He doesn''t care what reason Xiao Yu agreed to Qingyin for. All he knows is that Xiaoyu is really too risky to do so. But they managed to cultivate a seedling in the lower courtyard. They would not let Xiao Yu die easily. "Don''t worry. It''s not only us who worry about Xiao Yu. What''s more, only those who have gone out to experience can know what the outside world is like. Maybe it''s a good thing." Bu Yun seems to have looked down on something, said lightly. Gao An thought for a while, sighed and said with a bitter smile: "this boy is a restless master! Now it''s up to him. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3119 At this time, Xiao Yu''s room, there is an uninvited guest, is the east gate of Chu who received the news. The east gate of Chu came over in the middle of the night, and under normal circumstances, he was in a state of stocking Xiao Yu. What Xiao Yu didn''t expect was that Chu Dongmen actually came down in person! Last time, it was the exchange meeting of the third people''s Hospital of the people''s Republic of China. "Master Chu Feng." Xiao Yu was a little surprised. Chudongmen is the youngest of the five peaks. Of course, the cultivation of the east gate of Chu is also the lowest among the five peak masters. During this period, Xiao Yu seems to have heard something about the east gate of Chu. It is said that the east gate of Chu is the only disciple of the leader of Heiyan peak. It was not until after the peak of Heiyan peak of the last dynasty that the eastern gate of Chu went up. Although he inherited the position of the leader of Heiyan peak, at the beginning, he came out of Cangling peak, which is the dean of Cangling college. The other three leaders were not too friendly to chudongmen, and even rejected them. But later, Chu Dongmen still proved his position with his strength, and the other three peak masters gradually eliminated the estrangement to this "younger generation". However, the east gate of Chu is straight and kind-hearted. He does not fight or rob. He is also the most unruly peak master in Cangling college. Each of the five main peaks has its own inheritance, while Heiyan peak has always been the least populated, and there is even a generation of peak masters without students, so it has been vacant for a period of time. Even now, in addition to Xiao Yu, there is only one student on Heiyan peak. It can be imagined that Heiyan peak can be described as a cold hall. Although Xiao Yu is a student of the house of Commons, in a way, he is also a student of heiyanfeng. It is just that the five main peaks are built on the upper court. Those who can be like the five main peaks are better than the students in the upper college. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s current identity is almost no one to admit that he is a person of heiyanfeng, because some of his names are not right and his words are not smooth. He has a feeling of going through the back door. And the east gate of Chu is also a kind of stocking state to Xiao Yu. If Xiao Yu didn''t practice sleeping and forgetting food, he really didn''t know that there was such a "master teacher of peak". Seeing Xiao Yu, Chu Dongmen nodded approvingly and said, "boy, you are very courageous! Even Teng yuan mainland dare to go, it seems that Qingyin girl did not give you less benefits? " Xiao Yu was stunned and speechless. The tone of Chu Dongmen''s speech is like the teasing from an old friend. "Master Chu, don''t laugh at me," Xiao Yu shook his head. "If it wasn''t forced by the situation, I wouldn''t choose to go. Who doesn''t want to improve my strength quickly? I also want to get in the upper house quickly Hearing this, Chu Dongmen nodded and said, "yes, I have great ambition. I didn''t think so much of you that day." Xiao Yu rolled his eyes, took me into the college, left me here in the lower courtyard, and then gave me a "back door" identity, which is called take good care of me? However, Xiao Yu has no complaints about the east gate of Chu. After all, if it wasn''t for the east gate of Chu, I couldn''t even get into the five shrines. Xiao Yu has enough power to jump on, so that he only needs to make a platform for himself. The so-called master leads the door to practice is personal. Xiao Yu has been here since the Chenbei Dynasty. But to tell the truth, Chu Dongmen this person does not have any airs, get along with is still very harmonious. Xiao Yu said with a smile, "is the master of Chu Feng watching the boy going on a long journey, so he wants to give him some skills to protect his life?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3120 The so-called "no matter do not climb the Sanbao hall", the east gate of Chu received the news that Xiao Yu was going to the place of great evil. It certainly would not be so simple to say hello to himself. Moreover, the opening remarks of chudongmen were not shocked at all, but showed an attitude of appreciation. Xiao Yu had to guess that Chu Dongmen was not going to see him off empty handed. Chu Dongmen said with a smile: "I haven''t gone out yet. It''s like I''ve asked for a magic weapon. You should not have expected it already?" The east gate of Chu was not angry. Although he showed no surprise and no joy, Tengyuan mainland was a place of fierce fame! Why is this kid afraid of death? If he didn''t come, wouldn''t he have more details? Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "you can''t come. I want to go, too, because I have promised the leader of the green hall. But if the Lord Chu Feng wants to meet him and give him some means to protect his life, his chances of survival will be greatly increased." Speaking of the back, Xiao Yu''s face showed a sly look. "You fellow." Chu Dongmen carried his hands on his back, and almost didn''t breathe. But the joke is a joke, and Chu Dongmen didn''t say anything. The palm turned, a strange scene appeared, and a black flame appeared in the palm of Chu east gate! Feeling the cold and destructive smell from the flame, Xiao Yu''s mind trembled slightly. For the first time, he felt that there was no heat in the flame! What we should know is that Xiao Yu has been searching for three pieces of parchment burning fire from the lower plane. Now he has collected the road map of burning fire. His soul, even his body, has more or less the smell of burning fire. Even, Xiao Yu understood some of the fire arrays in the way of soul understanding, combined with the residual fire smell on parchment. Therefore, Xiao Yu has a strong sense of burning fire and flame attributes. But the black flame on the palm of Chu Dongmen suddenly had no feeling. Looking at the flame, Chu Dongmen was helpless, but proud, and said, "this is the black flame that we learned from Heiyan peak. If you take this black flame with you, you can seriously injure them if necessary Hearing the speech, Xiao Yu''s face moved instantly. "So good? Is this the strength of Heiyan peak? " Xiao Yu knows that Heiyan peak is the weakest of the five main peaks, but the random flame of East Gate of Chu has such ability! The monsters on the earth list are seriously injured! What''s the concept? Chu Dongmen''s eyes were dim, but he still said with a smile: "don''t think it''s so simple. This flame is all the energy I''ve accumulated for a week. If it wasn''t for your long journey, I wouldn''t have backed you up. " After all, I still feel a little lost in my heart. But Xiao Yu naturally can''t feel it. But when Xiao Yu heard that Chu Dongmen had gathered all the energy for a week for himself, a warm current flowed through his heart. Xiao Yu took over the flame, which seemed to have spirituality, and had no hostility to Xiao Yu. However, Xiao Yu could deeply feel how terrible the energy contained in the flame was. Xiao Yu carefully put it away, but still recalled what Chu Dongmen had said to him just now, and said, "Lord Chu, I''m sorry to ask you a lot. Why is Heiyan peak still declining when there is such black inflammation?" Nine days of the world, the most powerful is the tianbang monster, a black flame on the list of monsters, if you encounter a superior monster? Isn''t that enough to destroy? It can be imagined that the black flame peak is actually very powerful. However, in Cangling college, the weakest is Heiyan peak! Chu Dongmen''s eyes flashed with a sigh, then turned around and said, "when you get to the upper courtyard and enter the Heiyan peak, you will know. This trip is full of dangers. Don''t do it without your strength. Do it according to your ability. " After that, the east gate of Chu left, leaving Xiao Yu with a wry smile. Is it true that the strong like to be so cynical? "It''s strange how I feel the flame..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3121 The voice of poor and strange surprise rings out in Xiao Yu''s mind, which makes Xiao Yu more surprised: "what do you mean?" Poor Qi pondered for a long time, or shook his head, said: "this flame, I feel a kind of Dharma phase golden body breath." "Fa Xiang Jin Shen" Xiao Yu is moving again. Does Cangling college also have the method of cultivating Dharma phase and golden body? But soon, Xiao Yu is calm down, because even if there is, it is very normal. Numerous talents are crowding toward the five shrines. In addition to the cultivation resources of the five shrines, they also value the potential of the five shrines to become gods. After all, the closest to becoming a God is the five gods tens of thousands of years ago! And the five gods came out of the five shrines. Step back and say, condense the Dharma phase golden body, which is equivalent to touching the threshold of becoming a god! According to this speculation, the feeling of poverty is normal. Poor Qi nodded his head and said, "boy, I know what you are thinking. You are right. The reason why the five shrines are independent of the 72 heaven world and are feared by countless forces is that no one wants to be a God because of the five gods. Therefore, it is not surprising that you, the so-called Heiyan peak, can condense the Dharma phase golden body. " At this thought, Xiao Yu was excited. If we can condense the Dharma phase golden body, it is equivalent to touching the threshold of becoming a god! What you need to know is that you can condense the Dharma phase golden body when you practice the wumingdian to the extreme! In this way, in the future, are not there two ways to condense Dharma into the golden body? Isn''t the opportunity to touch even the threshold more and more powerful? Just as Xiao Yu thought of such a beautiful command, poor Qi threw cold water on it and said, "boy, don''t think about such a beautiful thing. Although there is a greater chance to get in touch with the threshold of becoming a God, it is not certain. Let alone this, only tens of thousands of years ago, when I came down from the higher level, the number of the only fingers of the Dharma prime body in the world was less than one finger, and those demons were all powerful. Although I don''t know about the situation and the strong in the nine day world, I can tell you that, like the law of nine days, the golden body is limited by the law of the nine heaven world, and it is a steep cliff on the road against the heaven, and it is not easy to cross it. " Xiao Yu nodded. Although he didn''t have any concept, poor Qi was so serious and said to him that he knew it would not be so simple. "Now you just need to put your mind in a good place and step by step to the point you want. If you think too much about other things, it will only give you too much pressure. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed This kind of golden advice of poor Qi comes from the heart, which is similar to what rhubarb and himself said in the past. "OK, I see." Xiao Yu cleaned up his mood and didn''t think about it any more. Since Chu Dongmen is to help themselves, it is natural to hope that they can come back safely. Although chudongmen didn''t say so, Xiao Yu could still feel that Chu Dongmen must have regarded himself as a student disciple of heiyanfeng. If what poor Qi said is true, then black flame peak, Xiao Yu must go. Although he knew that before going to Heiyan peak, there was still the upper courtyard to cross, but he could not stop his heart from becoming stronger. The way of the strong is to constantly explore, constantly encounter new problems, and constantly set new goals. Only by persevering and forging ahead can we become the strongest self in our hearts. ¡­¡­ At the top of the pavilion, there is a room on the top of the mountain. In the light of the night, the mountain is like a sleeping lion, crawling, giving people a feeling of being out of reach. "Well, teacher, maybe I will fail you in my whole life. I just hope I can find a better successor. Now I have found a boy. I hope he can bring us some hope to heiyanfeng. " ¡­¡­ After a night of silence, the day of departure was soon reached. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3122 The repair of the transmission array has almost reached the end. Now the space transmission channel is basically stable, but the growing old still takes charge of the space transmission array. After all, the transmission array is the gate of Cangling college, and he is the person in charge of the gate of the space transmission array, and it is also the first barrier to guard Cangling college. How can we play games. Even if there is only a little chance that the space is unstable, he will check it out to the end and strive to be 100% safe. Today''s Qingyin changed her white clothes, and her blue hair tail was tied up with a piece of hair. Her figure was exquisite and clear, and the whole person was more elegant and refined, and there was no such sassy heroic posture at all. Qingyin itself has a beautiful appearance. Today, it is as beautiful as lotus in clear water. It is irresistible. Originally that kind of strange people not near temperament, but today it has become some small jasper, gentle as jade feeling. Even if Xiao Yu saw this, he couldn''t help looking at it more. Qingyin is only in her twenties, not much older than Xiao Yu, not to mention that Qingyin has long been a goddess in the upper court. Therefore, early this morning, there are many people in the house of Commons waiting early, as if to see the face of Qingyin, in order to relieve the slander in their hearts. Or to kill and drown Xiao Yu with his eyes and saliva to vent his hatred. Xiao Yu completely ignored these villains. People who don''t have the ability, naturally don''t need to pay attention to, just as a roadside stone can. Those who have the ability but dare not accompany them are also sneering. "Well, that''s the boy, isn''t it? I''m really lucky to have a look at the green hall leader. It''s really lucky for him to have a look at him. " In the distance, also gathered a lot of people. These people have lofty heads and extraordinary temperament. Their eyes are radiant and their breath is not weak. All of them are beyond the realm of heaven. These people are the people of the upper court, but also the followers of Qingyin. At the moment, seeing his dream lover, he has changed his former heroic dress, and seems to be walking around with Xiao Yu. How can they not be angry? How can you stand it? In addition, Xiao Yu''s face is like a jade, eyes weak stars, angular face, that is the appearance of countless girls eager to be obsessed with. In particular, his skin, as well as his slender fingers, seemed to have some weak brilliance in the flow. We should know that Xiao Yu has experienced the soul wood core quenching and baptism of the body, every inch of his skin, every bone, has the breath of innate life spirit. I can''t help but feel the warmth of standing next to me. Qingyin is also the first time to rely on Xiao Yu so close, and it is the first time to see Xiao Yu so clearly. Even with her mood, she can''t help but feel some rippling. Qingyin boasted that she was in a good mood. Finally, she practiced herself and had no distractions. However, when she saw Xiao Yu for the third time, she was a little distracted by the innumerable temperament of Xiao Yu. However, when they were walking on the road, they were indeed gifted and beautiful. They made a perfect match, and there was a kind of celestial matching attitude in them. Xiao Yu''s eyes are more evil. After they arrived at the transmission array, their growth had been waiting for a long time. "Grow old." Xiao Yu and Qingyin nodded to the old man. Cangling college, your elders think that they are all highly skilled, especially those who are in charge of the transmission array. You can imagine how high his attainments in understanding the laws of space are. It was a small matter that Xiao Yu and Qingyin went to Tengyuan mainland. However, it was just because Xiao Yu, who has gained great fame recently, and Qingyin, the goddess of Cangling college, went there together. It has long been hoped that many people would pay attention to it. Even elder Cheng is no exception. "You should be careful this time. Take these two space transmission jade slips. I have attached the force of space and expanded the scope of the mark. If you are in danger, you must arrive within ten miles of the sign. Then I will contact you and pick you up as soon as possible. " Grownup said solemnly. One is the favored daughter of the younger generation of Cangling college, and the other is the seedling of the rise of the lower house. It has been explained in secret that we must try our best to help them. Two people thank the growth of the old, spin even to the transmission array, a white light flickering up, two people are disappeared. In the distance, Li Haoguang and Gu Hong stay together. "Are you ready?" "I''m ready. My men have already sent the news. This time, the dog man and woman must have gone forever." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3123 Tengyuan land belongs to the upper level in the whole 729 days world, because there are so many fierce animals here, and there are enough monsters in the world to rank among the top 14 fierce beasts in the earth list - Xuan Lei beast, black python, blood eating ape and tiger carving. Each of the four fierce beasts occupied one place and had nothing to do with each other. Tengyuan land is said to be a place where human beings are forbidden. Once human beings exist, monsters in Tengyuan land will attack them in groups. Therefore, for thousands of years, the monsters of Tengyuan continent have developed their skills, and they are particularly sensitive to the breath of human beings. After all, first of all, human beings are the natural enemies of monsters. Another is that many human beings would not hesitate to come to Tengyuan land to hunt down the monsters here, take their spirits and blood essence, making Tengyuan land restless. Even, once upon a time, human beings came here to try to kill the monsters here on a large scale in order to rule here. It can be said that Tengyuan mainland has been extremely unstable in the past dynasties, and now Tengyuan mainland is slowly returning to a state of tranquility and unity. Outsiders don''t know that this is the struggle between countless monsters and human beings that makes Tengyuan land so peaceful. It''s peace with blood and corpses. Of course, this also made the monsters in Tengyuan land famous for their ferocity, and also gave them some special skills and strong fighting ability. In particular, the xuanlei beast, the black python, the blood eating ape, and the tiger carving are the four fierce beasts in Tengyuan. At this time, there are two figures appear in the land of Tengyuan. One of them is beautiful, with sword eyebrows and stars, and the other is like a fairy. Who are these two people, not Xiao Yu and Qingyin? "This is Tengyuan land!" Xiao Yu exclaimed and could not help looking around. There was a gloomy feeling in the sky. All around was a desolate place. Far away, it seemed that there was the outline of a town, but it was looming like wild animals from the ancient world, crawling and staring at them. When he came here, Xiao Yu immediately felt a fierce and cruel smell, and even the air was full of bloody smell. It''s hard for people who come here for the first time to adapt. After all, it''s like being in a dark world. It makes people feel dangerous and dangerous all the time. This continent is more than ten times better than Xiao Yu''s visit to Tengzhou! After all, Tengzhou is only the lower part of the seventy-two heavenly world, and the strongest is the degree of three or four levels of Tianfu. And here? Here the monster, the strongest is already among the list! And it''s still in the top ten, which is not the same. After all, we should know that Fu Hongliang had suffered a lot from the boa lizard, a lower monster on that day. Fu Hongliang has three levels of Tianfu! What''s more, it''s a superior monster? There are also monsters on the earth list. The ground boa lizard is only a medium-level existence among the lower demons. After the arrival of Qingyin, even her eyes began to become dignified. After all, it''s not a joke that this is a land of fierce beasts. First of all, Qingyin made a space mark, immediately took a whole body of clothes to change, and also changed face a little. Qingyin soon became like a man with dark skin. This is what they discussed early in the morning. The appearance of Qingyin is too provocative. If you don''t hide it well, it will bring a lot of trouble. "Take this. It''s the powder made by the elder who got rid of the alchemy Pavilion." Immediately Qingyin took out a jade bottle with some brown powder in it. "Exotic animal powder?" Xiao Yu smelled it and said. Qingyin was surprised: "do you know this?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3124 Foreign animal powder is a kind of powder made from concentrated smelly elixir and the blood of fierce animals. It is a kind of powder that can change one''s own breath. Don''t forget, Xiao Yu still has the method of ten thousand poisons! After the death of mosu River, all the miraculous drugs in his life were in the soul consciousness. Although mosuhe''s soul is now under the control of Tianmu branch, to some extent, it is also resting by Xiao Yu. In these days of practice, except for Xiao Yu''s heart and soul happy pulse that day, he would go to study the method of refining poison when he was free. You should know that Xiao Yu has already possessed the "treasure house" of the whole elixir in his mind. Although these treasures are not real, Xiao Yu can refine poison in his soul consciousness without being limited by the real miraculous medicine. The method of ten thousand poisons contains almost all the poisons in the world of nine days, even some exotic medicines. Even if it is similar to the same, even the alchemy can be practiced. It''s just that Xiao Yu doesn''t have much time to spend on it. And this strange animal powder is a kind of "medicinal powder" with a little higher level, so Xiao Yu is not surprised to know. On the contrary, Qingyin was very surprised. She was specially given by the elder of the alchemy Pavilion. It is said that even if she met a superior monster, she could not easily smell out the breath of human beings. Therefore, although this kind of powder is not very precious, it is still more complicated and difficult to refine. Qingyin hears speech a little surprised, Xiao Yu actually knows these? However, she did not think much about it. She said, "the fierce animals here are very sensitive to the human breath. You and I should sprinkle with foreign animal powder, and then they will stay away from us. As long as you don''t meet the patriarchs of those demon beasts, you don''t have to worry about it. " After all, there are still limitations in foreign animal powder. How to say, the four fierce beasts such as tiger carving are the demons of the earth list. Although most of the monsters in their families are the cultivation of the upper and lower demons, and these lords of the king monsters in Tengyuan land are rarely seen, we should be careful. "Let''s not do it together. It''s too eye-catching. It''s my first time to visit Tengyuan mainland. I went to master Tu Feng. He said that tiger carving is located in the northwest. We should be the territory of bloodthirsty apes. " Qingyin glances around and analyzes it. After all, Qingyin decided to come to Teng yuan mainland. It was not a hot topic in the heart. It was on the spur of the moment. It was extremely prepared. In those years, tuxi came here, so Qingyin also asked tuxi about the situation here. "Looking for tiger carving? What about the Wutong tree? " Xiao Yu asked in a puzzled way. Shouldn''t find the location of Wutong tree? How to find tiger carving? green Yin Road: "that phoenix tree forest has always been guarded by Tiger carving, it is said that it is a very hidden position, only tiger carving. Phoenix blood, for birds and monsters is a big tonic, other monsters are not interested in. I also experienced outside. I knew this legend only when I met a monster from Tengyuan Xiao Yu understood, so the Qing Yin was going to go to the tiger carving site to find the whereabouts of the Wutong tree. "But it''s very dangerous for you to go here?" Xiao Yu asked. Qingyin looked at Xiao Yu and said, "it''s you who should worry about. I have my own way. If you act with me, you will attract the attention of the monsters here. Take this jade slip. When I get the news, I will meet you. Be careful and don''t cause trouble. " Qingyin said that, directly into a light and shadow is left, leaving Xiao Yu alone. Xiao Yu smiles bitterly in his heart. The meaning of Qingyin means that he is weak and hard to attract the attention of monsters here! But if you leave yourself alone like this, don''t you feel like you''re waiting to die? Of course, Xiao Yu naturally knows that Qingyin is so reassured that she also feels that she has the strength of the Dragon nationality. As a result, there will be less trouble. As long as you don''t "cause" trouble, there are generally no problems. Xiao Yu shook his head, and his eyes were a little excited. This is the land of Tengyuan, where fierce animals are everywhere! It is a kind of travel to the new plane continent. After all, Xiao Yu was heading for the distant town like outline. ¡­¡­ Soon after Xiao Yu left, two figures came running from far away. The two were in a state of confusion, and their breath was floating, apparently after a long battle. Of course, their breath is not weak. "These animals are so cruel that they almost can''t get out!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3125 At the thought of the scene in which they had just been, they felt palpitation. After all, no matter how to say, here are Tengyuan mainland! If it wasn''t for their strength, they might not be able to get out now. What''s more, before they came to this continent, they were all ready to go. Who could have thought that the hostility to human beings in Tengyuan mainland had reached such a level? "Don''t say so much about it. Fortunately, the matter assigned by the third young master has been settled. Let''s go back now." The man on the left said in a low voice. They thought that if they had a choice, they would never set foot here again. Even if they reached an open place, they immediately crushed the transmission jade slips, and two waves of light shook out of their bodies, and then they disappeared in place. On the spot, the space shakes out a wave, making the square within 100 meters is a kind of illusory feeling. At this time, not long after, another group of people rushed to here in the distance. There were ten of them. All of them were very tall, two meters away. They were very strong. They stood there like a little tower. At the same time, their eyes were cold and ferocious, and there was a kind of violence all over their bodies. And these people look like they''re wearing something ancient and primitive. The head of the group is 2.5 meters tall. If you look at it carefully, you can see that his long arm is as long as the knee, and the palm is very big. At this time, he is clenching his fist. The huge fist is almost the size of a human head. A group of people came here, just in time for the disappearance of the space ripple. "Damn it! These two humans have run away One of the men, with an angry roar, was ferocious and unwilling. Their fists were clenched, and there was a sense of indignation. At the same time, their fierce breath was very strong. The breath of anger was fluctuating, which was like a heat wave. "Boss, I don''t know if the news released by these two human beings is true. Do the dragon people want to join us in Tengyuan land?" Speaking, is a man in black, the man''s skin is relatively dark, full of dross. "The dragon clan has always been in the Dragon kingdom. For tens of thousands of years, they have hardly left their homes. How can they come to Tengyuan land?" Another relatively skinny man spoke, but the man also had a height of two meters, much stronger than normal people. Although he said that, it was a little mean to look down on Tengyuan land. After all, the dragon clan was out of the category of monster, and it was already a divine beast. Moreover, there are not many people of the dragon people themselves. If the dragon people always go out, it is bound to cause a great shock. It''s an ancient beast, and it''s one of the top of the sky list! The big man''s eyes were awe inspiring, and some of the blood color of the light flashed away. "If it''s really a dragon man, then he doesn''t have to sneak around. It''s absolutely that the so-called dragon people''s strength is not strong. It may also be that human beings fish in troubled waters and want to find monsters as pets." Said the burly man in a deep voice. The two words of blood in the eyes of the men are very fierce. One of the most terrifying and powerful men roared: "this despicable human beings, how many of our kindred have they imprisoned and killed for thousands of years, dare to set foot here? If I meet him, I will tear him up! " "Must have torn him!" For a moment, the whole group was filled with anger and noise. "Boss, how do we deal with this?" The relatively thin man asked the burly man. The burly man stepped forward, his eyes flashed with blood, and said: "no matter what the two human beings are trying to do, they seem to come into Tengyuan continent. It must be not simple. Maybe they want us to be in chaos. Of course, it is also possible that they are enemies. We report this matter and strictly control it. We can''t let go of any human breath! " "Yes ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3126 On the other side. Xiao Yu''s body is covered with exotic animal powder, and his clothes have changed a little. In these places, of course, it is impossible to make too much publicity, even if they have strength, they should be hidden. Monsters are not the same race as the human world, and they are opposite. Even though Xiao Yu has experienced many battles in the lower level and has been to many places, he has never been so adventurous. Of course, Xiao Yu is very clear that every time he takes risks and increases his strength, he will not be satisfied with his current state and situation, but will continue to meet new challenges. Soon, Xiao Yu saw a huge town. Although Tengyuan land is the territory of monsters, it has been influenced by human beings for thousands of years. In addition, the blood of these monsters is not low. Many of them are descendants of ancient demons, and even even the people of the four monsters on the earth list. In this way, they have been used to the relatively small human body activity state, so there are similar human urban construction. After all, the huge monster body, although it is the strongest state of battle, can only be shown when fighting. More often, in Tengyuan, they are more like human beings. Of course, even if it is transformed into the human body, but some of the "human" will still reflect the characteristics of monsters in some special appearance. Gradually close to the city, on the road, Xiao Yu met many monsters. Some of them were flying and others were running on the road. All of them were ferocious and ferocious. All the reminders were from several meters to tens of meters. Some walk with a kind of ground vibration, but to Xiao Yu''s surprise, these monsters are basically not the ones he met in the "monster guide", but more like hybrid ones. "Double headed Xuanjia beast, unicorn tiger lizard, seven beautiful white feather lion..." Xiao Yu read out the names of these fierce beasts one by one, which became more and more strange. Yes, these are the names of fierce beasts. None of them are neutral ones, let alone spirit beasts. And these spirit beasts are some of the upper monster and some of the lower monster hybrid. For example, the seven beautiful white feather lion is a hybrid of the seven beautiful Eudemons and the golden white feather lion. Among them, the golden white feather lion is the top one among the top demons, but the seven beauty eudemon is the lower one. Another example is the dragon lizard, which is a combination of the upper monster, the giant stone beast, and the lower monster, the dragon lizard. There are many such monsters running towards the city, although the scene is not very shocking, but at least the first time to see the human, will be very surprised. "Hey, boy, have you opened your eyes? The Tengyuan continent itself is a place full of fierce beasts. It has experienced the most severe struggle between human beings and fierce beasts, and has tried its best to reproduce for thousands of years. Therefore, there are some hybrid fierce beasts "What you need to know is that there are so many monsters on the upper level and even on the earth list. It is impossible for them to reproduce only by the combination within the clan. It is necessary to find the combination of other demons. Can''t find the same level monster, but want to continue the blood, can only retreat and seek the next. Because compared with the extinction of the race, even if these hybrid monsters have a one percent chance to awaken and evolve purebred monsters, the normal psychic will choose the latter. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3127 So Xiao Yu understood. Nine days world is natural selection, the fittest survive, the fittest will be eliminated, this is a very simple truth. Just like the superior monster, if they want to reproduce and maintain the purity of blood, they must be looking for people of the same race. However, we should know that the number of the same clan is so large, and we should also consider the reproduction ability, natural enemies, human killing and other factors. If we only rely on the reproduction within the clan, it is difficult to inherit. In order to keep their blood, many high-level monsters retreated to the next place and chose the lower ones to breed their own offspring. Most of the blood of the offspring is weakened, but even if it is weakened, there will still be purebred blood in the depth of blood. Even a trace of pure blood will have a chance to evolve in the future, and even evolve into the most powerful monster. Of course, there are a few of them that will produce mutant monsters, and the mutated monsters will become very powerful, even more powerful than the blood of the ancient purebred mother. In this way, with the passage of time, these hybrid monsters will naturally become more and more, and then the breeding of different races, even their own purebred blood has become very thin, almost zero existence. Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said, "what about those ancient animals?" Poor Qi said: "you''ve got to the point. The ancient gods and beasts were proud. They almost never intermarried with other nationalities. Once they got married, they were either punished by the clan, or imprisoned, or even exiled and spurned by the people in the clan. And you don''t know how powerful these ancient beasts are. " Xiao Yu didn''t understand, but he still asked, "what about the ground Python lizard we met last time? Do I remember that it also has the blood of the dragon clan? " "No, it''s not the blood of the dragon people. It can only be said that they are distant relatives of the dragon people in ancient times. It was contaminated with the smell of the dragon people, and then there was the ground boa lizard, a low-level monster. There are real dragons and earth dragons that really have the blood of the dragon people. Of course, the real famous ones are even Qinglong, which was once comparable to the dragon people in ancient times Xiao Yu suddenly realized that the orcs in the nine heaven world were really huge. No wonder in ancient times, the dragon clan once appeared gods, and even could compete with human beings. This is the ability of an ancient god beast! Xiao Yu seemed to think of something, and said, "by the way, I still have a question. What is the full name of the dragon clan you often say?" Now he knows that the dragon clan actually has many blood branches, but he really doesn''t know what the full name of the dragon clan is. When asked about this, even if he was proud of his poverty, he could not help but pause, as if the name from his mouth was a very heavy burden. But poor Qi still took a deep breath and said, "dragon clan, their full name is five claw Golden Dragon." Golden Dragon with five claws! Such a domineering name, even Xiao Yu can''t help shaking. Naturally, it was the first time that he heard such a name, and a huge Golden Shadow suddenly appeared in his mind. Indomitable, he leaped nine days, overlooking all living beings. But I don''t know how, Xiao Yu''s eyes actually radiate a kind of extremely bright essence. All of a sudden, his whole body was filled with an extremely strong sense of war. It seems that he wants to compete with the emperor and fight with the dragon clan. His unwilling attitude makes Xiao Yu look as if he is standing on the top of a mountain. Even if the sky is suppressed, he is not afraid. Xiao Yu''s temperament immediately shocked poor Qi. "Indeed, the legend is true." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3128 "What legend?" Xiao Yu asked. Although he knew that there were too many things that he didn''t tell himself, Xiao Yu couldn''t help being curious when he heard these things. Poor Qi pondered for a long time and then said, "it is said that you Shura people once had hundreds of years of enmity with the dragon family. At last, the dragon people were greatly damaged and hid in the Dragon kingdom for thousands of years. So, I think it''s the memory in your blood that leads to your performance like this. " Hearing this, Xiao Yu suddenly realized. Just now I don''t know what happened to me. Naturally, the virtual image of the five claw Golden Dragon appeared in my mind. Although it was vague, at that moment, I had an unyielding feeling in my heart, as if to fight with the God. Unconsciously, the war spirit in his own blood is also high. "So it is. It is the inheritance memory of our ancestors of the Shura nationality, which is unconsciously revealed when facing a powerful enemy." Xiao Yu''s secret way. But soon, Xiao Yu is the body of the emotional convergence. In any case, it''s all the relationship between their ancestors and the dragon clan. On the one hand, they don''t involve themselves in it, so naturally they don''t know why. Secondly, if the dragon clan is so powerful, even if there is any big gratitude and resentment, what can they do? And the most ironic thing is that now I have to rely on the strength of the dragon clan! Poor Qi seemed to guess Xiao Yu''s mind and said, "boy, don''t be so humble. What''s more, it''s not a bad thing for you to be able to use the power of the dragon clan. Although there was a hostile relationship between the Shura clan and the dragon clan, but if you think so, you even have the cultivation method of the enemy. Don''t you take a breath for your ancestors? How will the dragon people react when they know it? " Poor Qi said that, Xiao Yu''s heart knot was really untied a lot, he said with a smile: "in that case, you are the great meritorious official of our Shura family. In the dynasty, you are at least the great history of the frontier." Poor Qi laughs, but the heart is exclamation: if I really are the great meritorious Minister of your Shura family, the world is big, who see me not bow three points? Xiao Yu and poor Qi make fun of each other, and they are ready to go to the city. These fierce beasts began to turn into human beings when they were 100 meters away from the gate of the city. However, Tengyuan has always been the territory of fierce beasts. Therefore, these transformed human beings, more or less, retain some special characteristics of monsters. Each of them is full of ferocity, just like barbarians. Xiao Yu''s breath is relatively insipid and weak, and is completely a normal human in the state of "transformation", which is relatively rare. However, after passing by those fierce animals around Xiao Yu, the eyes of Xiao Yu are full of fear and amazement. Some even bypass Xiao Yu and go straight ahead. Poor Qi said: "boy, you should be familiar with here. After all, fierce animals don''t need human beings. Although they are intelligent and civilized, their living habits are still very primitive. What you should be familiar with is their arrogance, unreasonable, ferocious, and even bloody. Otherwise, you can''t survive here. You may not understand me for the time being, but you will soon understand it. " Xiao Yu doesn''t understand. After all, there is a difference between monster and human. It took so long for human beings to evolve from ancient times and dominate the world of nine days for so many years. Why can''t monsters? The reason is very simple, it is humanized. Of course, Xiao Yu doesn''t understand it for the time being, but when he really begins to integrate into this continent, he really understands that the so-called fist supremacy is embodied vividly here. After a while, Xiao Yu entered the city. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3129 After entering the city, the whole situation of the city gives people a feeling of lifelessness. There are also low houses, but they are very large. Like the human world, there are businesses and hotels to live in. On the road, there are a lot of people walking. They are either born with big cattle, or show sharp fangs, or are covered with hair. There are very few monsters like Xiao Yu who are completely anthropomorphic. But when they saw Xiao Yu''s appearance, they couldn''t help but take one more look. In their eyes, there was the same kind of fear and indifference. Walking on the street, Xiao Yu found that there were many people who put out all kinds of messy things selling in the nearby houses. Xiao Yu doesn''t feel disgusted to see these things. They seldom yell, but they all write on the sign. "The liver in the later period of Tianyang state, the five souls of Tianfu realm, and the eight muscles and bones of Tianfu realm..." Bloody on the shelf, blood flow all over the ground, but also with a smell, very shocking. But it is certain that this is the human viscera! And there are some things sold in houses, which make Xiao Yu''s eyes open. "Nanming fish meat, Tianyu bird head, Diyou snake gall..." These are sold with the body parts of spirits and monsters, huge heads, or internal organs, which are just like living dissection workshops. Xiao Yu once heard that the way to improve the strength of some fierce beasts is to kill the living creatures, eat their flesh and blood, and drink their blood, so as to improve their cultivation. Human beings, in particular, are the most favorite prey of fierce beasts. Because human beings have always been known as the spirit of all things, and absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and nourish the body. This is a great tonic for the fierce beast! Because of this, the fierce beast is the enemy of mankind, and the spirit animal will become the friend of human. As he walked on, Xiao Yu also found a little more normal shops. These shops made use of space rings, or some weapons, armor and so on. However, the same thing is that these weapons and armor are all stained with blood, or are hung with meat silk, and even some heat is rising. It seems that the human killed in the slaughterhouse just now seized them. It is very shocking. Passing by many shops, Xiao Yu found that as long as he could not imagine, nothing could not be sold. Is this the monster of the world? Although it is not a new world, it is much more abnormal than the normal human world. Xiao Yu''s concentration is quite good, and he has experienced countless killing and wandering on the edge of life and death. Therefore, he is more surprised at these. Poor Qi said: "don''t be surprised, there are even more surprised waiting for you in the back." Xiao Yu nodded and did not speak. If he wanted to survive better in this area, he had to adapt himself to the world instead of letting the world adapt to himself. After all, Xiao Yu''s task is to help Qingyin. Of course, he won''t have more troubles. After all, there is always a dangerous atmosphere here. At this time, Xiao Yu suddenly felt the vibration of the ground, and even saw many people running in the direction of the distance. Perhaps it is because their strength is too strong, leading to their running strength vibration breath is very strong, let Xiao Yu feel a kind of galloping feeling. "Go and see, the arena is about to start. It is said that there are orcs in this bet!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3130 "Arena?" Xiao Yu can''t help but follow the reputation of the past, these people''s eyes are showing a greedy color, saliva directly flowing down, that kind of eyes in the desire color is very rich, breathing a very thick breath. These "men" look ferocious, but also can not hide their primitive greed, that the most primitive, the most authentic, the most wild manner in their faces show no doubt. Although they were transformed, the ferocious face of the fierce beast still remained unchanged. Although Xiao Yu didn''t know what the fighting field meant, he noticed what they called "orcs". "What are orcs?" Xiao Yu seems to have thought of something, but he is not sure. It''s just that when these fierce beasts talk about orcs, the morbid greed in their eyes makes him feel that they are not good things. Sure enough, poor Qi was silent for a long time and said: "in fact, it''s easy to understand that it''s the combination of human beings and monsters. But this combination will lead to deep discrimination against these orcs. This kind of discrimination, the most common is that men become the slaves of these fierce animals, and women become their vent tools. " Hearing this, Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and said, "these orcs are not even as good as human beings?" "Yes, at least they hate human beings. When they meet you, they will kill you. It''s much simpler. However, half of orcs'' blood is always orcs. Therefore, the monsters who intermarry with human beings will hate them even more, and many of them will be tortured to death. " When poor Qi said that, there were no waves, which could not blame him. After all, he was also a fierce beast, and he lived in the heaven and earth list, and he was a single monster in ancient times. Therefore, for the affairs of monsters and human beings, with the status and strength of poverty and strangeness, he would only look at all these things from a high place. But Xiao Yu is different. He is a human being and a sentimental animal. Half of orcs are human beings in a way. Everyone has his own right to survive and should not be treated like this. Xiao Yu can think that if there is a choice, human beings will not combine with monsters and beasts, and let themselves become such people but not human beings and animals. Of course, this is Xiao Yu''s standing on the highest point of human beings. On the other hand, it is also because of the cruel behavior of fierce animals that he has a kind of hostility to fierce animals. It is also because of the fierce beast''s aversion to humans that such orcs exist. This is not the fault of both sides. It can only be the misfortune of orcs. Xiao Yu had no interest in the so-called arena, but when it came to the so-called orcs, he was unconsciously affected. Xiao Yu thought about it for a moment, but he still followed him. Soon, Xiao Yu entered a huge building. The building was a ring-shaped site, which was as large as 100 meters. Before he got close, Xiao Yu felt the roar, the huge wave and the fierce breath inside. It was like a dark and bloody cloud in the sky. Standing under this huge building group, Xiao Yu felt a kind of extremely depressed atmosphere. The surrounding is extremely open, but the breath inside is very huge, which makes Xiao Yu feel a kind of panic. "The monsters in it, at least, are the lower ones!" Xiao Yu took a deep breath and was shocked. What on earth is this arena that can attract so many monsters? At this time, Xiao Yu felt a very fierce breath coming from behind -- "go away! Don''t stand in the way of our boss ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3131 Xiao Yu turned around and saw three men walking on the road. There is a big common point in the physique of these transformed fierce beasts, that is, their bodies are very big and thick, and these three people, with their arms directly down to the knee, have thick hair and blue veins protruding, showing an explosive force. At the same time, they have a pair of turbid eyes with a dark green color, like people who have been used to enjoying for a long time. Their hair is messy, and they have a kind of extremely cruel breath. It is obvious that all three are the same monster race. However, seeing these three people, many people have a kind of fear and disgust in the eyes, some retreat three feet, do not want to close to them. They walk in the middle of the road with a high attitude, and even Xiao Yu also walks towards the side. "Hum! It''s these three guys again. Every time they''re here, nothing good happens. " "What can we do? The three of them are closely related to the blood eating apes. Not many of them dare to do their best every time they appear." "Hum! It''s just relying on a little relationship. If we simply test our strength, Tengyuan mainland will be stronger than them. " A full three meters high man said very disdainfully. And this time, the three suddenly stopped. The left hand of the man wearing brown coarse cloth clothes in his eyes a Lin, toward the three meter high man who just said a cold smile: "just now you said bad things about us?" The three meter high man''s face suddenly changed, but he still snorted: "you line is standing straight, why fear people say?" "Oh? Is it? " As soon as the voice fell, the man in brown clothes suddenly turned around, his legs bent slightly, and the whole person was ejected like a spring. At the same time, his fist went out in a round. His arm was like a flying number. The sense of terrifying power shaking immediately aroused the vibration of space, and the roaring sound came to his face. What a powerful force! Even if Xiao Yu''s determination was excellent, he was surprised. The next moment, the brown man''s long arm revolved out, and in an instant, it pierced the chest of the man who was three meters high. The pupil of the latter shrinks, and even has no time to react. The huge chest is pierced and blood splashes everywhere. The man in brown pulled out his hand, shook the blood on his hand, and immediately stepped out. The three meter high man did not even have the strength to resist, so he fell to the ground with blood flowing all over the ground. Such a shocking wound made Xiao Yu take a cold breath when he saw it. However, the people around him were only frightened. Instead, they bowed their heads and walked on their own road, and did not dare to stop to watch. One blow killed a powerful monster! Even if it was Xiao Yu''s calmness, he was shocked. "Tut Tut, these three guys are still OK. Their strength is not bad among the lower demons. Just now that guy is equivalent to the five levels of your Tianfu realm." The lower level monster, medium level, is like the ground boa lizard. It''s probably the fourth level of Tianfu. At the middle and upper levels, that is to say, the accomplishments of these three people are not very high. It''s just that many of the ferocious beasts who come to this arena are lower level ones. After all, this way of entertainment is a little more vulgar for the upper level monsters, which is a loss of identity. This is the power struggle between monsters and beasts! If you don''t agree, you''ll be killed! Not even a single call. "But just now someone said that these three people are closely related to the blood eating ape? Are they ape like? " Xiao Yu, of course, has an impression on the monsters of the ape clan. He also fought against the black iron ape at the lower level. The ape clan has a very strong fighting capacity and good enough flexibility, especially in the jungle, and is an expert in fighting. However, the ape family in Tengyuan mainland is not comparable to the lower plane. Xiao Yu took a look at the three ape people and turned around to leave. However, this scene was caught by the man in brown clothes just now. "Brother, please wait." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3132 At this time, the man in Brown didn''t notice Xiao Yu, but when he saw Xiao Yu''s body shape, he couldn''t help but move in his heart and even stopped him. When he called, the two brothers of the people next to him also cast their eyes, and this time, their eyes were full of doubts. As a matter of fact, Xiao Yu''s body shape, which is extremely similar to human body, exists in Tengyuan continent, but it is rare. Generally speaking, the monster with this kind of transformation is very high in blood. Yes, to some extent, the more human bodies tend to be, there are two possibilities. The first is that this young man has a high blood. Second, the young man is either Orc or human! In the world of nine days and ten, there are many monsters who can transform into forms, and the most perfect state is to completely turn into the appearance of human beings without any sign of monsters. They are a group of apes, primates, monsters, very intelligent. This is a place full of fierce beasts, and the three are also close relatives of bloodthirsty apes. However, they are not like other monsters who can only kill ferociously. On the contrary, they are highly intelligent. Especially the man in brown, he felt the steady breath of Xiao Yu, but there was no wave when he saw such a scene, so he used the word "please". It''s also a little bit of room for yourself. If the other party is really a fierce beast with high blood, then they are offending such a person. Even if they are killed, no one will say anything. In itself, Xiao Yu''s arrival will be cast with a strange look by passers-by, but no one has the courage to call Xiao Yu. Because orcs have been suppressed and enslaved for a long time, especially since orcs were raised in the first place, how could they still escape? They''re afraid the beast is too late. Another, if it is human, it is very few. How much courage and strength does it take to set foot here? Therefore, they also know that the biggest possibility is that Xiao Yu is not a human being, but a high blood monster. Some things can''t be concealed, just like the temperament of Xiao Yu. So young, and calm, and even a kind of indifferent attitude in it. For the ape race, which is extremely sensitive to the six senses, even the three of them are surprised. Because of this, Xiao Yu walked all the way, and the eyes of those people who looked at him were not only afraid, but also far away, but also with a kind of doubt. Xiao Yu looked at the three of them and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter?" The man in brown stares at Xiao Yu. The fierce color in his eyes softens a little. He says, "no, my little brother is quite fresh. We often stay here, but we haven''t seen him. I don''t know where he comes from." This is naturally in the words of Xiao Yu. There are many kinds of monsters in Tengyuan, but there are special feelings between them. It''s easy to know what race they are. In particular, the three were often near the fighting field, and they certainly recognized the people who came and went. Therefore, they had doubts about Xiao Yu''s identity. Xiao Yu was about to open his mouth, but poor Qi said: "boy, don''t be so polite to them. Be a little overbearing, or you will only be bullied here." Xiao Yu was stunned. To tell the truth, when he came to the higher level, especially in the college, his spirit was much less than that of the lower level. That is because he takes into account his own identity and blood, and does not want to be exposed too early, so he has a cowardly attitude. It''s not that it''s not bad. It''s just that, from a certain point of view, it will make Xiao Yu''s life difficult and lose a kind of blood. If you can release your nature here, why should Xiao Yu deliberately disguise himself? Xiao Yu''s eyes showed a kind of indifference. He glanced at the man in brown and said, "what''s the matter with you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3133 Hearing this, the man in brown suddenly became gloomy, and the eyes of the two companions beside the man in Brown also flashed with astonishing cold light. And the people around, look at Xiao Yu''s eyes is more a kind of surprised color. Although they guessed that Xiao Yu''s identity may not be simple, in this city, there are few who dare to treat their three brothers in this way. The so-called strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. Even if this young man has a high blood, it is really inappropriate to speak with such a high attitude in other people''s territory. Moreover, this person is still so young, it seems that he has never been here in the future. It is very difficult for people to feel convinced when they speak like this. In addition, the three brothers of the ape tribe are used to being domineering all the time. The owners of the fighting field take care of them, and the man in Brown is very polite. At this time, the biggest man in the three, with a green yellow pupil, stood up and said with a sneer: "this little brother seems to be a character too. Did you say hello to the host before coming here? We have something to do with the host here. Why don''t we introduce our little brother to you Cyan yellow pupil man looks to want calm a lot, but the tone of speech is still with a kind of suppressed thin anger inside. If you are a novice, you really don''t know how to answer it. However, this man''s words made Xiao Yu highly regard the ape people. This is still a set of their own words, but it is much better. This is the territory of bloodthirsty ape. Who is the owner of this city? When they said that they had something to do with the blood phagocytic ape, they showed their identity. They said that they would introduce Xiao Yu to Xiao Yu. In fact, they wanted to know whether there was a relationship between Xiao Yu and blood eating ape. Because if you know the bloodthirsty ape, then it shows that the identity of this person is not simple. After all, in the Tengyuan continent, there are few people who can connect with the four fierce orcs, of course, they are one of them. However, Xiao Yu''s reply made their faces more gloomy and terrifying. "I don''t know them. Do I have to tell you?" Xiao Yu shook his head, leaving a word is straight toward the inside of the fighting field. This time, on the spot is to infuriate these three people, especially the man in brown, his face is black, and his whole body is rising. Xiao Yu''s words made some people who didn''t dare to look down at this place. Once they were OK, and twice they died. They were deliberately contemptuous! "Stop!" This time, the man in Brown finally gave a low roar. His emotion was very excited. His eyes were full of blood color. He was staring at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu turned around, his eyes were still very silent, without a trace of emotion. Looking at each other''s arrogant posture, it was like living together with a high face. "Do you want to die?" For a moment, the whole venue was indifferent. The air was full of noisy sounds and fierce breath. With the fall of Xiao Yu''s words, the whole body of those who passed by was trembling and their faces changed greatly. This guy is not going to die! No one knew better than them how high the three brothers were in the city. "Ha ha! Good, good! You are the first one to say this to me! I''d like to know where you are! Give me a punch "Boom ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3134 Fierce beasts have always been irascible, especially in the ape family, who have a tendency to run wild if they don''t agree with each other. Long Dai was really angry. Although they were still attached to the blood eating apes in their territory, he had never been so humble. If, according to the past, he would kill anyone who dared to challenge his majesty with one blow. Why so much nonsense. And he has given enough face to this boy, but the other side has twice despised them, how can they bear it? The fierce beast is famous for its ferocity. It goes straight and does not beat around the bush. What''s more, monsters always fight directly and kill to solve problems. Therefore, they feel extremely uncomfortable talking to Xiao Yu in such a roundabout way. However, he has given enough face to each other, but the other side? The other side simply did not give them face, and that kind of disdain attitude is particularly strong. Is it a normal conversation to give the other party a superior and more fearless opportunity to despise them? Long Dai roared, and his Qi and blood were very strong. At the same time, he went out in a round. Longdai''s blow is the same as the one that killed the man before. If he had not personally faced the blow, Xiao Yu would not have felt that the power of this monster was so powerful. That kind of incomparably ferocious momentum is shrouded in the head, which makes people feel very depressed. Of course, if Xiao Yu has no preparation, will he be so unscrupulous? The answer is No. It was because he felt the other party''s level of cultivation that Xiao Yu dared to face long Dai. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his heart was shocked and cold. The dragon swallowing Qi was running rapidly. The terrible pressure suddenly came out of the code. That kind of domineering divine power vibrated out, which in an instant made Xiao Yu''s repressive momentum disperse. "What a strong Qi and blood!" Long Dai''s pupils shrank, and even his two companions turned pale. Although they have a little psychological preparation, the young man''s blood may be higher than them, but they are still a bit lucky. Although he guessed that the blood of the other party was higher than them, Xiao Yu''s attitude really made them feel angry, so long Dai made a move, and his two companions did not say anything. But now, when the other party shows such a breath of cultivation, it makes them feel the vibration in their hearts. The breath of the Dragon nationality is not something that everyone has met, but the feeling from the deep soul that exists in the blood and has been passed down for thousands of years can''t deceive people. The blood of each other is really higher than them! But soon, they were clear about one thing, that is, Xiao Yu''s breath really contains a strong blood force in it. Although they don''t know what kind of beast they are, they can''t be wrong. But the only problem is that the strength of the other side is not very strong! This is like, the bloodthirsty ape is the superior monster, the superior monster is a kind of strength, and the comprehensive embodiment of blood. Even if the strength of the Dragon list is one day, it is not possible to become a monster. So is the young man! Because of this, long Dai didn''t pay attention to so much more! Only because, in their fierce beast world, the fist is king''s way, even if the blood is more powerful, but the strength is not as strong as the human and is killed, it is also self binding! In addition, long Dai felt Xiao Yu''s blood, but his breath was not much different from his own, which aroused his fighting spirit. "Boy, I''ll let you know what strength is!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3135 The height of blood level will give you a feeling of bowing down in the soul, which is a kind of inheritance between consciousness and memory formed by monsters for thousands of years. So, to some extent, if you can choose, who is willing to face these orcs who are higher than their own blood level? Then I beg for mercy and shake my tail, can only bow to the ground? In particular, the other party is younger than himself, and his breath is not strong. Relying on his high-level blood, he is so arrogant. Of course, long Dai will not miss this opportunity to prove himself. In the realm of monsters and beasts, as long as there is no blood and power difference, there will be no great enmity between different orcs, unless the interests are involved and they are directly suppressed. Like Xiao Yu, if possible, long Dai will directly kill him! To raise the dignity of their family! In this way, in this city, even in Tengyuan mainland, the dignity and status of their families will certainly be upgraded to a higher level. Monster fighting, never pay attention to too many results, either live or die! Long Dai''s fist came out, and his arm unexpectedly rose against the storm. Countless cyclones lingered on his arm. The force of terror shook the space, just like a tornado, it was blown to death. The fist in Xiao Yu''s eyes rapidly magnifies, the ape race that kind of power feeling, is really lets the human mind all is slightly trembling. The weakest monster in Tengyuan mainland is naturally the lower level monster, but the lower level monster is also strong. In fact, longdai''s strength in Tengyuan mainland was only in the middle and lower level. However, judging whether the monster was powerful or not, his cultivation was natural on one hand and blood on the other. In the same cultivation, if the dragon race and the ground Python lizard collide, it is simply the supreme and eight way majesty of the Dragon nationality. Without a fight, it would have won three points. If we discard this majestic momentum and the blood power of the dragon clan, it contains countless years of power inheritance with the dragon clan. We can imagine who wins and who loses in the battle. Xiao Yu''s current strength center is the dragon swallowing Qi of the dragon clan, or the dragon''s power is not too much. It''s just that the dragon''s power has water. After all, Xiao Yu''s flesh and blood are not inherited from the dragon family. Therefore, his strength is more just the blood of the dragon family. The breath of the dragon''s power is not entirely the power of the dragon. And the blood of Shura has been hidden in the last use of killing environment. As for the power of martial arts, it is impossible to use it. Although Xiao Yu has opened 20 heart veins, his strength is comparable to the level of Tianfu realm, but it is human power! Once used, isn''t it revealing your identity? In this way, is Xiao Yu at a loss? The answer, of course, is No. The third form of Zhenlong pile, explore the Dragon claws! Xiao Yu held out his five fingers, and then he caught him face to face. Suddenly, a pale golden shadow of five claws appeared. As soon as this shadow appeared, it was shrouded in a terrifying and dignified manner within hundreds of meters. The momentum of repression, like falling from the sky, makes people feel that their souls have been crushed, and even they all feel like they want to throw themselves into the earth. And the man with blue and yellow pupils in the middle saw the pale gold and the shadow of five claws. His pupil shrank -- "how could it be? How could it be Five claws Golden Dragon! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3136 This makes the man with green and yellow pupils think of a terrible thing - in the world of nine days, monsters with five claws are extremely rare, especially the golden yellow in this virtual shadow! Although it''s just a faint shadow, the man with green and yellow pupils feels the kind of pressure and struggle that comes from his soul. It shocked him. The level of blood can make him feel so frightening and trembling. At the same time, it is golden five claws. Is this the legendary Golden Dragon with five claws!? That''s the dragon clan! Nine days, one of the highest gods and beasts in the world! But shouldn''t all the dragon people live in the Dragon kingdom? How can we come to Tengyuan? In addition, in his impression, even if the dragon people were born, their strength was not as powerful as other monsters in the heaven and earth list, but they were much more powerful than the upper ones. And the young man? The breath of strength shown on the body is indeed too weak, so weak that people suspect, is this really a dragon people? The man with green and yellow pupils was frightened and frightened, but his eyes still flashed a touch of color, and he still did not stop long Dai. Yes, if you want to know if this person is from the dragon clan, there is only one way, that is to see whether the other side''s strength is really so strong! He knew the strength of longdai. Even if they were inferior to the demons at the same time, only one of the four fierce beasts could suppress them at the same level. And the other party''s breath is much weaker than longdai. He really does not believe in evil! The pale gold five claws are like a master''s hand which can kill the soul out of the void. In an instant, it tears the momentum of longdai''s killing. "What?" Long Dai''s face changed wildly. It seemed that the attack power was not strong, but it tore up his momentum. Suddenly, he grabbed his arm. Xiao Yu has five claws and one claw, and the whole arm of longdai is torn down in an instant. "Ah The shrill scream recalled that the wound of longdai''s broken arm was bloody and his face was extremely pale. But Xiao Yu has already thrown this arm out, and the breath of dragon swallowing is still in suspension, but his cold eyes look like the superior, looking down on longdai. For a moment, the whole venue was quiet, and longdai was shivering all over. What a force to tear off his arm? He couldn''t even think about it. The other party''s strength was weaker than himself, but his power was so great! This is the powerful blood level! In fact, Xiao Yu''s dragon swallowing Qi is not the method of human cultivation, it is the method of dragon people''s cultivation. Therefore, in the war with human beings, more people will be shocked by his wild and domineering power. Now, Xiao Yu moved this power to the world of monsters. Isn''t he right? Although the dragon swallowing Qi at the moment makes Xiao Yu''s cultivation reach the double level of Tianfu realm temporarily, we should know that this is the method of breathing and accepting of the dragon clan, and he is facing the monster beast! For example, if there is a high level of blood force in the demon world, as long as there is an advantage in the blood force. Just think about it. Xiao Yu, with the momentum of Long Zhen, made dozens of black tiger dogs die instantly. It can be imagined how powerful the blood of the monster is. Of course, Xiao Yu''s fight against longdai is also a risky one, because he is also a leapfrog battle. Of course, it is because Xiao Yu is confident that he has the confidence to shanglongdai. "There are ants. Do you really think I can''t kill you?" Xiao Yu''s eyes were a little cold, and said in a cold voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3137 It is such a truth that Xiao Yu can kill longdai naturally. In this way, he may bring himself a little trouble. Because Xiao Yu is very clear in his mind that he has the power of the dragon clan to cultivate the method, but at best, he is not a member of the dragon clan at all, and his power is OK against the lower level monsters, and he has to think of some other methods or skills to fight against the upper level monsters. In addition, longdai, they are a kind of monster of ape family. Here is the territory of blood eating ape. Just a lower level monster is so tyrannical, so that other beast people who are the same lower level monster dare to be angry and dare not speak. It can be imagined that their status is not low. Xiao Yu wants to show his power, but he can''t do too much, so he can only keep long Dai alive. Long Dai was frightened and angry, and his face was very blue. In a twinkling of an eye, one of his arms was broken, and still in front of such a Orc! How does it make him look better? After all, for so long, few orcs have been able to provoke them, so they are so fearless. But today I met a hard stubble. The eyes of the ape man with green and yellow pupils are also suspicious. Xiao Yu''s blood power is strong and good, but it''s a little weird. The so-called weird is the other town long Dai, not entirely strength, more momentum. In this way, he can not fully see what the other side is and how strong his strength is. The most important point is that the image of the dragon clan is good, but that feeling makes him a kind of flashy. The so-called flashy, is that kind of breath gives him the feeling that the blood is very strong and good, but the degree of purity is not strong, even the deep degree is also very weak. However, the result is that the other side can burst out such strength. We have to say that the other side''s means are very clever, even very powerful. "Boy, I''m going to kill you!" Long Dai finally couldn''t help but roar and became furious. He was used to running wild. Now he broke an arm. The fighting instinct of the monster made him want to kill each other. After all, the other party gave him a sense of blood power, which was not irresistible, so he completely seemed to lose his mind and rushed at Xiao Yu regardless of everything. Blue yellow pupil man look slightly changed, want to stop, but did not mean to stop. It''s not that he wants longdai to die, but that if longdai is really crazy, his attack power will be even higher. In this way, we can better know what kind of power the other side is. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Xiao Yu''s eyes sank and said coldly. If he had not read that there was still room for turning, he would have killed him. Now, the other side is not only good or bad, how can he still keep his hand? "Boom Xiao Yu stepped on the ground with a shock, and his body was turned into a shadow, that is to say, he rushed to the past. This time, the Zhenlong pile suddenly urged, the surging Qi and blood force instilled into Xiao Yu''s four limbs and hundreds of bones. That makes people feel the blood is boiling momentum, so that the square kilometer is shrouded in the same oppression as Mount Tai. Although the Zhenlong pile was not fully stimulated, it was so terrifying and domineering that a bunch of monsters seemed to freeze and stay in place, just watching the scene in horror. The pupil of Qinghuang man shrinks, even if it is his cultivation, he also feels a strong pressure. "Long Dai, stop it!" He knows that once longdai meets him, he will not die without peeling off his skin! Xiao Yu iron heart to kill long Dai, Zhen Long Pile of strength and blood, that is pure physical strength ah! At this time, from a distance swept over a momentum, this momentum is very terrifying and powerful, even Xiao Yu is feeling a great pressure. What''s more, the momentum is still facing him! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3138 Xiao Yu didn''t expect that it was himself who was in charge of the breath. The intensity of this breath is really too strong. As soon as the momentum of the Zhenlong pile vibrates out, I feel an extremely dangerous momentum and suppress it. Superior monster! Xiao Yu''s heart sank, such a breath intensity, can''t be wrong, is the superior monster! But I don''t know how, Xiao Yu''s heart is not willing to show weakness. Perhaps it was because he had been repressed for too long, perhaps his own blood was the blood of this kind of battle. Therefore, in the face of such a situation, Xiao Yu''s strong sense of war was aroused. A shadow swarmed over in a sweeping manner. Xiao Yu''s sight was like a black cloud pressing on the city. If it were a common monster, he would have been crawling on the ground and couldn''t move. "Hum!" Xiao Yu didn''t say a word. His pure physical strength of Zhenlong pile didn''t contain any spiritual moves, so he killed him. The confrontation of momentum is more of a kind of blood force, and the other party''s momentum, to a large extent, is to suppress themselves with blood momentum. Obviously, this is with a lot of exploratory elements. In this case, Xiao Yu doesn''t have to be afraid. The rolling force shakes out of Xiao Yu''s arm. There is a low roar in the air, like thunder. One arm of Xiao Yu is like a tiger popping out of the abyss. "Boom The shadow''s eyes flashed a touch of shock, but then the shadow was also a dull hum, and fiercely collided with Xiao Yu. With a violent collision sound, the space seems to be static for a moment, and then a big wave like ripple is shaking out in all directions. Of course, he felt the powerful force of his arm, but he felt the powerful swing of his arm. But the shadow also took three steps to stabilize his body. However, the momentum and vibration of the two collided, but forced everyone to retreat by tens of meters. The burst of strength is bound to bring its own blood breath in it. The two blood breath are much stronger than them! And when they saw the shadow clearly, they were shocked. "Mr. Qian!" I saw a man three meters high. The man was very fierce, and his long arms were knee length. His eyes were fierce. This man is the man who led a team to hunt down human beings outside the city. Qian Feng has just come back to the city, spin even felt the fighting sound outside the arena. Originally, this kind of battle in the city, he would not care at all. Every day, there are monsters dying. This is how the fittest survive. There are no rules. As long as the strength is enough, you can kill people. However, at that moment, a very strong blood breath made him feel a kind of shock, even if it is far away, but their sensitive perception is their strength. Seeing such a strange figure, Xiao Yu naturally associated with the conversation of the people around him just now. If longdai and their close relatives, then this long armed man is the blood eating ape man! At this time, Qian Feng stares at Xiao Yu, his eyes suspicious and does not speak. At this time, the ground began to shake, and a huge evil spirit came over. "Boss, what happened?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3139 This group of people is very impressive just outside and Qian Feng together with the blood phagocytic ape people. They were originally in the city, but in the middle of Qianfeng, they rushed to the direction of the fighting field and left them. Naturally, they dare to come to the scene quickly. As soon as they arrived, they saw the broken arm on the ground, and immediately saw the wound covered by longdai. Even when they saw Xiao Yu, their boss was facing, they immediately understood what had happened. Under normal circumstances, if this kind of battle happens, they won''t see the same thing at all, but now it''s different. One of longdai''s hands is broken! At this time, the black man in the team came to longdai and said in a deep voice, "what happened?" Hu Zha men''s strength and position in this team is second only to Qianfeng, and longdai and their three brothers naturally know each other. Long Dai was so angry and frightened that he couldn''t speak. If he said it, he would lose his face! After all, there are so many monsters with lower blood than they are watching. "Boss." As soon as he came here, the man in black knew what had happened, but his boss didn''t speak, which represented what Qianfeng was thinking. The husha man walks to Qianfeng and looks at Xiao Yu in front of him. It''s this kid who broke one of longdai''s arms!? Even if it is the blue and yellow man who is the leader of the three of them, he does not mean to help. Compared with longdai, the men with green and yellow pupils are obviously more calm, and now there are Qianfeng here, and they don''t need to talk. Qian Feng''s strength and position are not low among the blood eating apes. However, his boss did not say a word in the face of such a white looking boy, and he still came here so quickly before. Even the most stupid people know that this boy has an extraordinary origin. Of course, the more they looked at Xiao Yu Yue, they were surprised. Xiao Yu is too fresh and does not yield to Qianfeng. You know, they are blood eating apes! In Tengyuan continent, even if Qian Feng''s cultivation is not the strongest, how many fierce beasts dare to face them like this and devour the blood demon ape? In the face of Qian Feng''s eyes, Xiao Yu doesn''t mean to give in. Obviously, Qian Feng has been looking at himself, as if he wanted to find out why. Of course, it was only after a long time that Qianfeng finally said, "this little brother, is it the first time to come to the arena?" Looking at Qianfeng, Xiao Yu was also in a state of uncertainty. Obviously, Qian Feng is also using his own words, but his eyes have a kind of elusive feeling inside. There is not too much killing, nor too hostile momentum, or even to suppress their own posture in it. Don''t we say that longdai and his relatives are bloodthirsty apes? If this is the case, Qian Feng and their presence here should be to deal with themselves. However, Xiao Yu was surprised by the result. Qian Feng recovered the momentum of the wounded hostility and returned to a deep level of stability, but still could not restrain the fierce and fierce spirit on his body. Xiao Yu also restrained his momentum and nodded: "yes." "We are all guests from far away. I hope my little brother has a pleasant experience of watching the war." Qian Feng nodded. Xiao Yu couldn''t help looking at Qianfeng more. The other party meant to let himself go!? But Xiao Yu didn''t mean to stay. He didn''t even look at long Dai. He went straight to the lively fighting field. This time, the three brothers of longdai were shocked. "Moving boss..." Long Dai finally couldn''t help calling. "Shut up!" Qian Feng''s eyes were red with blood. Looking at the past, long Dai immediately swallowed his anger and said nothing. And Qian Feng looked at the far away back, his eyes flashed a bloody light. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3140 At this time, long Dai can be said to be very subdued. Looking at the man who broke his hand from afar, he couldn''t do anything at all. But Qian Feng didn''t help himself at all and let the other party leave first, which made his face extremely ugly. Long Dai wanted to attack, but he could only be angry. Qinghuang pupil man''s heart is still more puzzled. Although he also wants to kill Xiao Yu to relieve his hatred, he knows better that Qianfeng''s work will not be for no reason. Only by relying on the dignity of blood eating apes, can they walk horizontally in this city and even on Tengyuan continent, which is actually only a continent in the world of nine days. The fierce beasts are not only found in Tengyuan mainland, but also in other higher level planes. That''s the level they can''t touch. Qianfeng''s reputation in this city is obviously very large. When people around see the arrival of Qianfeng, they can only leave with a look of surprise and dare not stay here for too long. "I didn''t expect that the three black haired ape guys were really flat this time." "Yes! Even the moving boss let the boy go, which proves that the boy''s background is not simple? " "But isn''t it strange? In Tengyuan mainland, blood eating apes, tiger carving, dark thunder beast and black Python are the most powerful. Can the old people of blood eating apes be so humble, are they also the beasts of Dibang? " "How could that be possible? Except from other planes... " "Yes! Otherwise, why did the old man ask the boy whether he was here for the first time? They said yes Tengyuan continent is the place where fierce animals gather, and it can also be said that it is a free plane space, which can be transmitted from any plane. Therefore, for thousands of years, there will be human beings, even other spirit animals, fierce animals coming to Tengyuan, which is the most normal thing. It''s just said that if the four fierce orcs are of the same level, or even more powerful than their blood, then it is very rare. What you should know is that the heads of the four fierce beasts are the top ten fierce beasts on the earth list! Now there is such a big background, how can we not let Qianfeng give way to them? For their dialogue, Qianfeng still ignored, but longdai''s face became more ugly and subdued. The man in black asked, "boss, may this boy come from other planes?" Qian Feng eyes a Lin, finally is to take back the eyes, way: "remember just we received the news?" Hearing this, the man in black and bearded hair moved his face instantly. "The boss means, this boy..." They were just about to report the news from the two human beings. As soon as they came back, they met a boy of such strong blood. Is this a coincidence? "I''m not sure yet." Qian Feng said, eyes startled. He recalled the scene of Xiao Yu''s momentum just now, and his heart was even more astonished. It''s a kind of blood devil''s feeling even higher than that of apes! But that kind of blood breath purity is very strong, good, but it is very weak. At the same time, they received the news of the two unknown human beings that human beings had sneaked into the Tengyuan continent, and the human body still had the power of the dragon clan! It really surprised them. How can human beings possess the power of dragon? Isn''t this a great fallacy? Because it''s impossible for human beings and dragon people to get together. But how could things be so coincidental? There are two human beings coming to spread the news. Here is a young man with special identity and strong breath? The black bearded man thought about it and said, "boss, since the boy has gone to watch the war, why don''t we take this opportunity to test the boy?" Qian Feng suddenly took a look at longdai. The man in black seemed to understand something. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3141 When Qian Feng heard the man''s words in black, he nodded his head, and his eyes flashed with blood: "OK, just do as you want." "It''s a donkey or a horse. You''ll know when you have a try." "What about them?" The black bearded man thought about it and looked at the three brothers of the black hairy ape who had not been staged far away. The black Hairy Ape is one of the relatively pure blooded apes. The first man is the eldest of the three brothers of the black haired ape, whose name is terracotta Lu. The three brothers have always been tyrannical in the city. It''s because of the protection of their bloodthirsty ape clan that no one dares to provoke them. As a matter of fact, the bloodthirsty apes are the demons of the earth list. Although Qianfeng''s strength is only the level of the upper level monster, it is the strength of the upper level monster like the figurine Lu. However, we should know that the highest blood limit of the black haired ape is still the upper monster. But Qianfeng is different. His own blood is the blood eater ape, the top ten monsters in the earth list. As long as you give them the time of the whole bloodthirsty ape clan, you will have a chance to reach the strength level of the demons on the earth list. Even if they can''t compete with their own patriarchs, they are still demons on the earth list! Therefore, in the heart, even the close relatives of the black haired apes, for their three brothers, the bloodthirsty apes, even the young people who are only inferior to the level of monsters, have a feeling of being superior to the black haired apes from the heart. This is the importance of blood in the monster kingdom. Even if the cubs of the dragon clan are born with the strength of the upper level monster, even if it is a monster in the heaven and earth list, they don''t dare to make a mistake when they see their young. Even if they are on the upper level, they may not dare to breathe. Qian Feng didn''t want to pay much attention to the three brothers of the black haired ape. If it wasn''t for his close relatives, he would not have paid any attention to their lives. "Moving boss, is that boy a big one? Why let him go? " It''s still long Dai. He can''t help but ask. There is no doubt about Qianfeng''s dignity, but longdai still couldn''t bear the evil spirit. Qian Feng took a look at long Dai and said, "you are not as powerful as others. How to kill him?" Long Dai''s speech was stagnant. He could not say a word, but his face was blue. The faces of the men beside the figurines were also gloomy and ugly. Qian Feng turned around and left a sentence: "just now that boy did have some means, blood should not be low, if you really want to revenge, I can arrange, if you don''t want to, this matter will be settled." After that, Qian Feng left with their team. And no one saw that when Qian Feng said this sentence, his eyes were silent as if there were no cold-blooded primitive beasts, without any emotion. In front of him, the man in black asked, "boss, would it be a little bad to do this? After all, they..." Qian Feng said indifferently: "there is nothing good, if it is their own choice, no matter good or bad consequences, they have to bear." Hearing this, the man with black clothes and beard residue didn''t say anything more. Monster world is like this, only killing, fist first, life and death are often in a thought, once the hand, can not blame anyone. ¡­¡­ "Damn it!" Longdai was trembling violently all over his body. The strongest fighting means of the ape clan was a pair of long arms. Now that he broke one arm, he lost at least one third of his fighting power! But Qian Feng''s attitude is indifferent. "Isn''t it because of fear of the blood of that boy?" Another black haired ape man said in a deep voice. This man is the second of the three brothers. His name is Yinhe. It seems that the terracotta warriors didn''t say anything, but in their hearts, they were full of killing opportunities. He snorted coldly: "the old man said that, if we want revenge, he will arrange for us. The boy may also come for the things in it. Let''s see what tricks he plays first ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3142 "Boy, that guy doesn''t look easy! You have to be careful. " The poor voice rings in Xiao Yu''s mind. "Well, I feel it, too." Qian Feng''s strength is at the level of a monster on the upper level. How can Xiao Yu feel so much pressure that he can easily leave? Because this is tantamount to favoring a foreigner! The three brothers of the black haired ape must be angry. Xiao Yu also felt the suspicious look in Qian Feng''s eyes, so he needed to be more careful. "He should be afraid of your higher blood than he is, so he has doubts, but I think he looks at you with a kind of doubt and bad, should be he began to stare at." Poor Qi thought about it and said. Xiao Yu said: "it doesn''t matter. My Zhenlong pile has not been played yet. If it really plays out, I can''t kill him, but it''s enough to suppress him." Poor strange thought for a moment, but did not speak. On that day, when Xiao Yu faced the golden winged ROC whose strength exceeded the Tianfu realm, did not Xiao Yu still use the strength of the dragon clan to shock the golden winged ROC, so that the golden winged ROC did not have the strength to fight back. Although these so-called four fierce beasts are the demons of the earth list, it is the clan leaders of the four fierce beasts who really reach the earth list. Other accomplishments are still too weak. What''s more, the blood of the blood eating ape is not as good as that of the dragon people. Even though Xiao Yu is not as powerful as them, he has a great advantage in blood level. At this time, the golden winged ROC sneered and said, "boy, I advise you not to be so conspicuous. The man who eats blood demon ape is not a vegetarian. Even in my peak period, it took some effort to subdue it." "Big bird, you have finally opened your mouth to speak. I thought you were afraid of the so-called four fierce beasts here, and did not dare to speak!" Poor strange joked. "Hum! I''m afraid of them? Their so-called top 10 of the earth list is just the bottom. In terms of the individual fight, how ever were the four demon clan chiefs my opponent? Not to mention their disciples. The tiger carving patriarch saw me and could only fly under me for ten thousand years. " The golden winged ROC said coldly and haughtily. The golden winged Dapeng is also a monster of the earth list, but he is at the top of the list of monsters like poor and strange. Therefore, he has his own pride. Poor Qi still disdains the way: "you can say that in those years, I also fought five claw golden dragon, even killed a member of the dragon clan, why don''t you say that?" The golden winged ROC was so angry that he said coldly: "boy, you don''t listen to me. It''s you who suffer." The golden winged ROC did not speak immediately. Xiao Yu is not a rash person. He has a proper grasp of his own strength. Poor Qi thought about it and said, "don''t be too forward-looking. As long as those guys don''t show up, there will be no problem. Of course, you should also be mentally prepared. The dragon clan is a god beast in the nine days world, and is also neutral. If they know that you have the dragon spirit, they will not kill you, but they will not be very polite to you, especially if you touch their bottom line. " Xiao Fu''s life is a little bit dangerous to him. Soon, there was a roar of voices coming from the inside of the fighting field. When Xiao Yu entered the arena, it was just another world. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3143 Entering the fighting field, the first to rush forward is a fierce momentum, and then feel a kind of atmosphere of people''s voices. In the huge circular building, there are already many people, at least tens of thousands of people. The tens of thousands of people are all distributed in a ring, and there are ten stories high. The sky can be seen in the form of hollowed out above, and the site with an area of 800 meters is below. Looking down from the sky, it is a cylindrical well. The air was filled with ferocity, cruelty, blood, and even a peculiar smell of monsters mixed in the air, which made Xiao Yu feel nauseous for the first time when he came to this place with a huge group of monsters. Of course, Xiao Yu soon got used to the atmosphere and took a seat in the middle. Maybe it''s because of the noise Xiao Yu made when he was outside that some people in the fighting field recognize Xiao Yu. After all, Xiao Yu is even the city''s migration is to give way to three points, and even his close relative, the black haired ape, has no bias! Isn''t this proof of the strength of one''s blood? In this city, there is almost no one who can make the ogre eat blood demon ape retreat, unless it is the other three fierce beasts, or the fierce beasts with the same strong blood in the outside world. After Xiao Yu looks for a seat and sits down, the people on both sides are far away from Xiao Yu. It seems that they don''t want to get too close to Xiao Yu. For these people of strong blood, they naturally dare not provoke. In particular, this man also broke one arm of longdai! If you get too close to this man, what about the black haired ape brothers? So they can''t just hang around here? Xiao Yu doesn''t care. In the world where the strong are respected, fists are always used to solve problems. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be patient. Especially in this world of fierce beasts, it''s even more necessary to be so, without taking too much into account. But at this time, a figure in a wide cloak sat down beside Xiao Yu, quietly, full of a very cold breath. Xiao Yu didn''t pay much attention to the people around him, but as soon as the cloaked man sat down, he saw half of the face under his cloak, and then he was slightly surprised. What kind of face is that? She is small and pale. At a glance from the side, she can see long eyelashes. What''s more, Xiao Yu can clearly see a purple pupil with cold light. The poor and the cherry like mouth are all showing the beautiful face that is amazing to the extreme. Some people, just a glance, enough to make people unforgettable. Xiao Yu was deeply impressed by the woman''s glance, especially the purple pupil. Xiao Yu guessed that the woman might have been too surprised, so she put on this wide cloak to cover up her face. When Xiao Yu looked at it more, he found that the cloak didn''t fit very well. It was like a wooden frame inside. It was holding wide clothes. It was very strange. But Xiao Yu also took back his eyes and didn''t pay more attention. In Tengyuan continent, there are fierce animals in the shape of transformation, and each has its own characteristics, which is nothing to say. At this time, the three brothers of the black haired ape also came in. "Here they are." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3144 Seeing the three brothers of the black haired ape entering the arena, many people''s eyes showed a look of fear, as if they had seen a tiger. The three brothers came in from the entrance with their heads lowered. Naturally, longdai still had a broken hand and the blood had stopped. This kind of injury does not need the life of a powerful monster, after all, the body of the monster is very powerful. And longdai''s startling broken hand naturally attracted many people''s amazing eyes. Most of the people here are advanced. Naturally, they don''t know what happened outside the arena. "Isn''t that longdai the black haired ape? What happened to his hand? " "Hey, you come in first. Didn''t you see that long Dai fought with a boy, and he was caught and broke his hand. Even the moving boss didn''t help them." "What do you say?" Those who don''t know why are so shocked that they don''t even help their close relatives? "Here, that''s the boy." Some people nuzui in the direction of Xiao Yu. In that position, there was a young man with a pretty face, and all the others were far away from the youth, except for a cloaked man sitting next to him. There are very few human beings in Tengyuan continent, not to mention those who are so beautiful as Xiao Yu. "This boy is afraid of the old man who moved. Can''t he belong to those three people?" Someone asked in horror. "How could it be? The three clansmen, including xuanlei beast, black Python and tiger carving, as well as bloodthirsty ape, are all river water. They don''t invade well water. There are even some conflicts and frictions. When their clansmen come, the old man moves out. And this is the arena of ape city. They don''t dare to make trouble. " "In that case, the boy may have come from other planes." "Yes! Just now the old man asked him whether he was here for the first time, and he also said that he was! " People are trembling again. From other planes, the blood may be the same as the blood phagocytic ape, or even higher than them! It''s no wonder that the old man moved to help his close relative, the black haired ape! Because if you are partial, you offend a demon clan with a strong blood. It''s not worth the loss. "Hey, the bigger they make, the better! I love to see these guys killing each other. " A long material to "human" licked his mouth, ferocious smile. It seems that only blood can extremely affect their fighting spirit and emotion. The three brothers on the other side of the Terracotta Army naturally noticed Xiao Yu''s position. Many people left a large vacant position and retreated three feet away from Xiao Yu. Long Dai''s eyes were flashing with a startling cold light, and his empty arm clenched his fist. The faces of Lu and Yinhe are also extremely ugly. "Boy, next time, I will kill you!" Longdai growled. Immediately, a line of three people is to find a seat to sit down. Perhaps it is the induction of the three brothers that kind of swallow up the gesture, many people also retreat three feet. Xiao Yu didn''t pay much attention to all this. Even if the three brothers of the black haired ape are staring at him, even if Qian Feng has no intention to think about it, he plans to find a place to hide after the so-called fighting field, waiting for the investigation of Qingyin. If possible, Xiao Yu naturally doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with them. This is not good for him. There is also a great possibility of exposing his identity, so his task may fail. After a long time, a cold voice sounded beside Xiao Yu''s ear -- "if you don''t know how to live or die, if you come to ape City, you dare to offend the black haired ape. I advise you to leave here now, otherwise you will not be able to go out." Xiao Yu''s heart moved and suddenly looked at the cloaked man beside him. It was the woman who was talking! "Why? This man... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3145 Poor Qi that surprised voice in Xiao Yu''s mind rings. At the beginning, maybe it is the narration that the woman''s breath in the cloak is too cold, and it is not different from other fierce beasts. But as soon as the other party opened his mouth, even Xiao Yu''s mind felt strange. This kind of feeling is not that two people are not relatives, and the other side speaks to remind themselves, but Xiao Yu has a kind of familiar strangeness when the other side talks. This is very strange. The so-called familiarity is like that you have encountered something strange, which exists in my memory, but I am very confused; strangeness is because I feel that I must have never felt it. How long did Xiao Yu come to the higher plane? There are not many monsters in contact, let alone fierce beasts. However, the only thing Xiao Yu knows is that the other party is trying to hide his own breath, and only in the moment when he started to remind Xiao Yu, a trace of his breath was revealed. It''s not bad, but it''s not fierce. Isn''t that very strange? But Xiao Yu thought that if the woman was normal, she might not appear in the way of a cloak on her body. In that case, it''s something to hide. Poor Qi murmured for a long time and said, "boy, set the girl''s words." "Why?" Xiao Yu asked in a puzzled way. With poor Qi''s ability, naturally can feel the breath of this person nearby, but poor Qi''s words represent that poor Qi also has an interest in this woman! The so-called interest is that there is something on the other side that makes poor Qi feel confused. "Are you here for the first time, too?" Xiao Yu asked. The other side opens mouth to remind oneself, so the heart definitely won''t be that kind of mentality that wants to see lively. This is not the same as other fierce beasts. The fierce beasts here are still in the original state of brutality. They are eager to fight. Only the sense of confrontation and the visual sense of blood splashing will make them more excited. How can you care about other people''s life and death? But who knows, the cloaked woman did not speak. Xiao Yu frowns. Is this guy too strange? After waiting for a long time, the other party didn''t respond. Xiao Yu shook his head in his heart and no longer asked. However, Xiao Yu seems to notice that the other party is motionless. It seems that after sitting here, his eyes have not moved. This has to make Xiao Yu wonder. What is the purpose of this man? "You see, she doesn''t answer me." Xiao Yu said in his heart. However, even the poor and strange were silent. "What''s the matter?" "I feel that the girl''s breath is unusual. Her blood is not low, but it seems It seems to have been deliberately hidden. " The other party''s blood is not low, this Xiao Yu also guessed, but even poor Qi all murmured and hesitated. It can be seen that the other party''s identity is not low. "Hum, it seems that the ancient ferocious beasts were so poor that they didn''t know about it! Ha ha The sound of laughter of the golden winged ROC rang out. "So you know?" He said coldly. He is a fierce beast in ancient times. He has survived for many years. He has a longer life than other demons. After all, the life of monotypic monsters, especially the ancient fierce beasts, is almost endless. So, encounter oneself fuzzy don''t know thing, poor strange also feel very surprised. "I do know, but if I don''t tell you, I''ll make you want to blow your head, ha ha ha!" The golden winged ROC seems to have found a chance to revenge the poor and strange, and immediately hid his breath. Poor Qi''s words made him angry and helpless. Even Xiao Yu shook his head, but he didn''t pay attention to the two guys, just because soon, there was an extra person in the middle of the court, and this man was the man with black clothes and beard just outside. For a moment, the whole audience was quiet, at the same time, all their eyes were full of crazy expectation. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3146 This man in black is the person in charge of the fighting field and also the host. His arrival has obviously aroused many people''s excitement. "Lord Baru, I heard that there was an orc this time. I heard that his figure and appearance were excellent. Is that true?" At this time, someone roared excitedly and asked. At the hearing of the figure and appearance, all these fierce animals and humans were excited. Countless people were drooling. Some looked greedy and obsessed, some were ready to move, and some even wanted to run out of their seats. Such ugly, ferocious, and full of primitive desire and hope, Xiao Yu felt that he was in the midst of a group of hungry primitive people. That kind of feeling, like hundreds of primitive monsters to see a heterosexual, burst out of the most primitive animal nature. If Xiao Yu is a fierce beast, he may be assimilated, but because he is a human being, he can control his emotions, he will not act on impulse, so he feels a kind of extreme discomfort. Excited, tens of thousands of people are showing this greedy, ferocious and primitive posture. Without going deep into it, they simply can''t realize that this is the most primitive instinct of monsters. Xiao Yu tried to calm down his mind. He did not make any moral comments, because he was very clear that every race has its own way of living. Maybe from the perspective of normal people, this kind of atmosphere will make them feel disgusted, disgusted, inferior, barbaric. But come on, in the monster world, is not also the same hatred of greed, hypocrisy, ugliness, dirty, calculation and so on? Xiao Yu was able to stick to his original heart and was not affected by these atmosphere. However, he soon found that the woman with a cloak beside her was full of jealousy and cold. At the same time, the woman''s head was slightly low and calm, and her face was obviously very cold. What Xiao Yu feels is the cold feeling from the deep of his soul. The strong killing opportunity makes Xiao Yu''s mind jump slightly. This woman''s cultivation is not simple! And the other party is obviously in a state of anger! Did what those people said just now irritated her? "Yes! Lord Baru, I''ve heard that the orcs'' demon blood is not low this time "Hey, what if it''s not low? Combined with humble and damned human beings, it is destined to be our plaything! Ha ha ha "Good! Lord Baru, don''t be so cynical. My brother can''t wait. " For a moment, tens of thousands of people are all boisterous and boisterous. At this moment, the gesture in their eyes is more intense. Some people even swing their bodies violently to show their primitive animal nature vividly. This is the most primitive beast! Xiao Yu finally frowned when he saw this. It''s not because of the indecent actions of these transformed orcs and the ferocious and ugly desire and look in their eyes, but these people seem to regard the so-called orcs as their playthings, which is a state of enslavement and enjoyment. But then Xiao Yu was surprised again, because the murderous opportunity of the woman beside her became more and more strong. The cold and cold spirit of the beast people who sat not far away from them trembled and looked at this side in horror. Xiao Yu is shocked. What is this woman going to do? Although he didn''t know what the woman was going to do and come here to face it, all the people were excited to enjoy and look forward to, but she was so murderous. Isn''t this revealing her intention? But soon, the woman''s violent fluctuation of killing opportunities soon like the tide back, apparently the other side is also aware of their emotional instability. Xiao Yu is more curious about her identity. Baru glanced around and snorted, "calm down! Do you want to start? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3147 After a while, the arena was finally quiet, but there were still many people still excited, as if waiting for something beautiful. Naturally, Xiao Yu didn''t know what they were excited about, but he could guess that this so-called fighting field must be a place where certain results can be determined by fighting. "One day, I will kill them!" However, without waiting for Xiao Yu to be surprised, the woman with a cloak beside her spits out a sentence in a low voice. However, the strong killing opportunity makes people feel that the soul is trembling slightly. Xiao Yu was very surprised that the cloaked woman could say this. It was just such a cold murder that no one would suspect that she was joking. Because Xiao Yu can feel the strong killing opportunity! Who the hell is she? Are they the bloodthirsty apes? Of course, running with the mind of being nosy, Xiao Yu didn''t ask any more, but was more surprised at the identity of the woman with a cloak. However, he thought in his heart that this woman is likely to be the enemy of the bloodthirsty ape clan, and these are the grudges between the demon and beast world. Balu said faintly: "old rules, stone mountain, come out!" With the fall of Balu''s voice, there are some shaking sounds in the dark entrance. "Boom, boom!" The whole ground trembled slightly, even the whole cylindrical auditorium. Then, there is a full five meters high shadow came out. When the shadow gradually became clear, Xiao Yu was slightly surprised. "What kind of beast is this?" The huge shadow five meters high is like a moving hill. This man is like a giant. Every muscle is like a hard rock. And if you look at it carefully, you can find that the whole human skin is somewhat deep, like wrinkles in it. If you don''t have enough eyes to see, I really think this is a hill made of rock blocks. But it''s the human body, the limbs, the head, just the explosive muscles that look weird. "Ha ha! This is the arena! How lively it is Said the man named Shishan with a laugh. His voice was very low, but like a flood bell, it rang through the whole 800 meter field, making people feel like a rock falling to the ground. The woman with a cloak beside her turned her head slightly. Seeing the surprise in Xiao Yu''s eyes, she turned back and said in a cold voice, "you are not really from this continent." Xiao Yu also does not deny, he light way: "you are not also not?" The cloaked woman sneered: "if you don''t try to trap me, I''m from Tengyuan mainland, and I''m a native ORC." Xiao Yu''s heart is startled, this person originally is to know that he is in the suit her words, originally is knows the belly clearly. What''s more, the cloaked woman said she was a native Orc? It has different meanings in it! Naturally, there are many native orcs, and many of them are hybrid orcs. However, the strength of the mantle woman''s blood and breath, with Xiao Yu''s senses, doesn''t need to be seen outside at all. Qianfeng is weaker than that of blood eating apes! What is the situation? Just now those people have said that dark thunder beast, black Python and tiger carving will not come here easily. So who is the woman with Dou cape? "Who are you?" Xiao Yu did not give up and asked again. But the cloaked woman stopped talking. But the stone mountain double fists in the field collided with each other, and sent out an excited roar: "come on, take me the beast spirit! Let me see, who of you has this ability! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3148 The spirit of the monster is the root of the monster. What the monster cultivates is the spirit of the beast. Animal spirit is also the foundation of demon animal cultivation, and if human beings want to accept war pet, it is animal spirit. Of course, the spirit of beast is the soul of a monster. Therefore, it can absorb the essence of its energy. Only one problem is that if there is no special way to deal with the beast spirit, it will disappear in the world after death. Of course, under normal circumstances, the spirit of the monster will be suspended after its death, unless it is willing to fight or there are some secret methods. What''s more, each monster will consciously hide its own spirit. Even after death, it is not willing to be obtained by people, especially human beings. This is the pride of the monster. Therefore, if possible, Xiao Yu will certainly regard the monster as a source of energy. In fact, it is not so easy to refine the spirit of monsters. Because monsters and spirits will have their own consciousness. If they are refined in large quantities, they will be affected and even be eaten back. The main reason is that the relationship between human beings and monsters has always been a feud, so it will be so. And if it is between the monster and the monster, then the situation is not the same. As soon as Shishan''s words fell, the whole audience was excited. "this guy should be a gang of rock animals. I heard that these guys live in a very mountainous area, absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon, and integrating the flesh into the granite." "They are high level monsters, only lower than the rank of black haired ape!" Stone mountain that Hong Lei like voice in the entire venue, some people excited, some hesitated, but also afraid. Although Gangyan beast is not a powerful superior monster, if it can absorb its spirit, it will certainly make great progress in its cultivation. "There are only a dozen people of gang Yan beast. These fools are just exploited by these despicable people!" At this time, the cloaked woman spoke again, but the words were still very cold. Although this is strange, Xiao Yu can feel that the cloaked woman has a great prejudice against the blood eating ape, or even hostile to the four fierce beasts in Tengyuan mainland. Xiao Yu asked, "Why are they stupid? Is this a fair fight? " Natural selection and survival of the fittest is a very normal truth. Since the man of the gang rock beast has to choose to appear, he should have expected life and death. Xiao Yu does not think that this is a simple so-called contest. Just now Gang Yan beast said that he would go to his beast spirit if he had the ability. This proves that they are ready to die, and they are willing to gamble with their own animal spirit. Originally, she thought that the cloaked woman would not answer Xiao Yu, but she coldly replied, "do you really think that a bloody ape is a good man? They provide a fighting field, and if the winning side gains the beast spirit, it will give half to the fighting field. " "Half?" Xiao Yu frowned. The so-called fighting field is really a lion''s mouth. These fierce beasts fight for each other with their lives, but they provide such a place for such a high profit. "Can they fight outside, too?" Xiao Yu asked. If you fight outside, isn''t it the same? Besides, Tengyuan mainland must be full of such killing. Why do we have to fight life and death here? The cloaked woman suddenly stopped talking, which made Xiao Yu shake his head. Perhaps he was familiar with the character of the woman with the cloak, so Xiao Yu didn''t ask much. It''s just a matter of feeling! "I''ll do it!" Then, a voice broke the silence. When they saw it, even Xiao Yu was a little surprised. Is it him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3149 The man who came out is longdai! As soon as longdai called out, many people were quiet, especially when they saw longdai''s broken arm. They all know that long Dai had a grudge with a young man outside the fighting field. He was caught and broke his arm. The blood from the wound had just stopped, but now he said he would come out? Isn''t this a joke? "Ha ha! It turns out to be a black haired ape. Yes, you can be my opponent Shishan laughed three times, and his eyes were full of excitement. Long Dai''s eyes twinkled with bloody light, and his heart had been oppressed for a long time. At this moment, Gangyan beast was the first to appear, which was famous for its defense. Naturally, he did not want to let go of such an opportunity to vent his anger. But Baru frowned when he saw that longdai was going to play. A moment ago, long Dai had just experienced a battle, and even his arm was caught. Now he said he would come out. This is putting his life in a dangerous situation. The highest blood level of the black haired ape clan is to reach the level of the superior monster, that is, the level of the eldest figurine. Longdai is just the level of the lower level monster. Naturally, its strength is poor, and there are many terra cotta warriors. However, the level of blood vessels is not as good as that of black haired ape, but it is not much worse. Stone Mountain is also the level of lower level monster. In a word, the combat effectiveness of the stone mountain is even better. After all, the gang rock beast is famous for its defense, and the stone mountain is still in full swing. "Longdai, do you have a clear idea?" Barrow asked, frowning. The bloodthirsty apes and the black haired apes are close relatives. Of course, Baru is very familiar with the three brothers. In the fighting field, because of their close relationship with the bloodthirsty ape, the three brothers of the black haired ape were invincible in the fighting field. It also contributed to the three brothers of the black haired ape. To be honest, it''s a little bit of a fox and a tiger. Their boss, Qian Feng, doesn''t like it very much. He always wants to frustrate them. Just now, outside the arena, there was such a factor. But in any case, they shed the blood of the same ancestor. Of course Baru wanted to remind them. Long Dai looked at the stone mountain in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I know what I''m doing." Baru frowned, but it was hard to say anything. He always belonged to the fighting field, and he had done his utmost. As for longdai''s death, that was his own business. When long Dai went down, he did not forget to look at Xiao Yu''s place, as if to signal Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s face was expressionless and unmoved. And the people around have seen this scene for a long time. Long Dai did it for Xiao Yu! In the venue, the presence of long Dai naturally caused many people to cheer up. "Longdai, longdai, longdai!" A small number of people began to call for longdai''s voice, and they seemed to like longdai very much. Although long Dai is not a hundred battles, nor is he strong, but it is because of his broken arm that they seem to be able to see a bloody battle. That''s an injury. It''s reckless of your own life! Shishan is also very excited, the huge height of five meters, let long Dai in front of him, just like a child. Long Dai did not say a word, a ferocious roar, and then the left hand was out of the wheel. "Ha ha! Good coming For a moment, the fighting atmosphere was ignited instantly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3150 "Boom, boom!" The fight between longdai and Shishan immediately aroused strong ripples. They were keen on the confrontation between fists and flesh. In a short period of time, they have come up with more than a dozen tricks. Every time long Dai made a move, there was a kind of ferocious gas that had to be killed. Every time he collided, there was a bloody smell. Although Gangyan beast is well-known for its defense, Shishan was full of confidence at the beginning. After all, long Dai had only one arm, but the result was far beyond his expectation. Long Dai almost killed himself, and the force of his blood was extremely fierce. After more than ten rounds of stalemate, Shishan''s granite like muscles finally showed signs of cracking. At last, there is no good moment of anger. "The black haired ape clan, when you can suppress our gang rock beast forever? Today I will hammer you into meat sauce As soon as the voice fell, the stone mountain roared, and a kind of gray light burst out of his body. Then, Shishan''s whole body suddenly rose, and his skin began to brighten up. The originally terrible rock muscle became more and more huge. At the same time, his body suddenly rose to 10 meters high. Gangyan beast itself! It has been standing, with a rock like ferocious head, all over the body is a huge rock composed of monster. "Boom The two fists of Shishan hit each other, and the terrifying ripples of space vibrated out in all directions. A violent wind blew the people back, but it also aroused their strong visual sense and the excitement of blood. "Kill him! Kill him All the people are shouting and cheering, the voice of tens of thousands of people is deafening, even in the air is formed from a ripple vibration. If you are not in it, you will not feel the shocking atmosphere. Even if Xiao Yu is shrouded in such an atmosphere, he has a feeling of being infected. This is a kind of animal blood boiling! Xiao Yu is a human being, but I don''t know how. Sitting in the crowd, he also has the feeling that his blood is ready to move. No wonder these fierce animals are so excited and excited. It turns out that they will be infected in such an environment! As a bystander, even Xiao Yu can''t help but have an impulse to fight. This is a kind of magic in the arena. Since ancient times, monsters have been the spokesmen of barbarism. They are addicted to war. They want to survive and evolve themselves. Therefore, in their blood, they have a desire to fight. Therefore, even if it is the state of watching the war, in this most primitive state of hand to hand combat, it is normal to cause resonance. Even human beings will be affected, let alone monsters. Long Dai had to fight with a kind of suffocation. He broke his arm. Although his combat effectiveness was not as good as that of Shishan, the lack of fighting spirit in his blood made him excited. "Roar!" Long Dai roared, and one arm moved away in turn. The black hair lived wildly. The whole arm was facing the storm, and the space suddenly vibrated. The roar, vibration and slapping sound of the ape showed a kind of strong ultimate strength of the ape people. Stone Mountain is also angry, one punch to the other. "Boom, boom!" However, the result is that long Dai''s fury, as powerful as a bamboo, broke the stone mountain''s arm, hit the Yellow Dragon, and immediately blew the whole ten meter huge body of the stone mountain into pieces all over the ground. After a while, a cloud of light was suspended from the rubble. Animal spirit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3151 Long Dai''s eyes were very gloomy. He killed the stone mountain with one blow. Without hesitation, the fierce force made the people on the scene cry out with excitement. The deafening and enlightening voice also sounded again, and all the people cried for longdai. Long Dai grasped the animal spirit of the stone mountain. His eyes were not excited, but some were gloomy. The battle was over, and the final result was the smashing of the rock beast. But when long Dai went back, his eyes did not forget to look at Xiao Yu''s direction. It was all a kind of murder. But long Dai''s heart is very clear, if facing Xiao Yu again, he is not at all any chance of winning. The victory of longdai battle was the beginning of the feast of the fighting field, and it was also an appetizer. However, long Dai could kill the mountain of beasts and stones, which was even more powerful than himself. It was really exciting for many people to watch. In the corner of the auditorium, Qianfeng and his party are also watching the middle of the venue. Many people nodded to longdai''s fighting power. Although longdai was a black haired ape, and his blood was not as noble and advanced as their bloodthirsty ape, it was undeniable that the fighting power of the black haired ape was obvious to all. "Haha, this longdai should have stimulated the power of blood just now, otherwise the unfortunate guy of Gangyan beast will not die." The power of blood is possessed by high-level monsters, and ordinary monsters do not exist because of their low blood. Because of their close relationship with the blood eating apes, the black haired apes have the blood power of the blood eating apes. Tens of thousands of years ago, the blood of black haired ape has evolved into a blood eater. Among the demon beasts, the same clan will not kill each other, so the blood eating ape''s close relatives are not casually said. They have the blood power of blood eating apes. Even though they are not as powerful as their opponents, they can enter a state similar to "pseudo madness" in combat. This kind of state naturally enables them to surpass themselves and have strong combat effectiveness. "But it seems that long Dai is very upset about that boy." Said another ape eater. Qian Feng''s eyes meaningfully looked at the figure of a young man in the distance, thinking of something in his mind. "Boss, do you have any plans?" Asked the relatively thin man. Everyone looked to Qianfeng. Anyway, when Qian Feng came back from the gate of the city just now, he came to this side and helped the boy with a high blood relationship. They were surprised and puzzled. What kind of identity is that man? Let their boss so hesitant? Without Qian Feng''s consent, they naturally dare not use Qiang, no matter how much they want to know the identity of the boy. From coming in to the present, the other party is too calm, completely as if not integrated into the same, also does not like to see the lively. As a primate monster, even a fool can think that this man must have some purpose to come here. What''s more, before that, two more humans entered ape city to spread news that one man had sneaked in and possessed the power of the dragon race. It''s impossible to say "no worries" or "peace of mind". If it is true that humans sneak in, and they are in the light, others are in the dark, what if there is any intention? Qian Feng, of course, thought of it, and said to the skinny man next to him, "go and talk to him..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3152 The second round of fighting is still this kind of life and death war, this time is also the same other upper level monster, also some people enter the battle. Several big battles continued to enter the arena, and the high morale and excited desire for fighting were already full of the fighting field. The upsurge of these monsters turned into heat waves, which made people feel hot and excited. The sky is very gloomy because of this manic, blazing, excited, blood sucking and fierce momentum. The sky seems to be sinking down. In which, Xiao Yu finally felt the fury power of the orcs, which came from the depths of the blood and could erupt at any time. It''s no wonder that monsters have survived for tens of thousands of years. No wonder their natural body, even the potential and strength they contain are so amazing. It can be said that this is a kind of innate fighting instinct of monsters. It can be said that if you don''t live in it, Xiao Yu doesn''t know that this is the most real and primitive monster state. The so-called anime and human resentment, in fact, stand on their own point of view, each is not wrong. Xiao Yu tried to calm down the restlessness in his heart. In the middle of the battle, Xiao Yu found that a man came to their side and said something on the ground. From time to time, the three of them are looking at Xiao Yu. It''s just that Xiao Yu has been watching these battles, so he doesn''t pay much attention to them. Xiao Yu knew that he was with Qianfeng. Although he doesn''t know what he thinks he is talking about. However, Xiao Yu didn''t pay attention to too much. He had already prepared himself. If it was bad for him, he would go face-to-face and never be a turtle with shrinking head. On the other side, the man went to Baru, who was already standing at the entrance, and whispered something. Naturally, no one noticed this scene, but Xiao Yu seemed to have caught it. All of a sudden, a cold voice sounded in Xiao Yu''s ear -- "it seems that what I said is not wrong, they have begun to stare at you." Xiao Yu is quite used to the situation that a woman with a cloak suddenly cuts in and then gives Xiao Yu no psychological preparation. However, he still nodded and said in a deep voice, "if they do, I will not be polite." Xiao Yu has never been a soft persimmon to be kneaded. He doesn''t know what the other party is going to do, but it seems that it is not a good thing. After several rounds of fighting, the arena had already been stained with a lot of blood. The bloodstains soon turned black, and there was a bloody stench in the air, but the more so, the more excited they were and the more crazy they were shouting. It seems that the bright red blood can give them the maximum visual stimulation, but also can arouse the excited resonance in their blood. Baru glanced and said in a loud voice, "the first round of fighting is over. In order to make everyone more excited, we have other arrangements temporarily." "Temporary arrangement?" All of them were surprised. The arena was played in those two or three rounds. It has always been fixed, and there has never been any other temporary arrangement. "Boss Baru, isn''t there something wrong with that beauty?" "Yes! We are here for this. Do you want us to come back empty handed? " The crowd began to make a noise and roar, and they were obviously not satisfied with the arrangement. It seems that they are here for the sake of the half beast and beauty. It is very unhappy to see them. "Quiet!" Baru''s eyes were awe inspiring, and a roar was heard. The sound wave still fell from the sky and covered a field. For a moment, many people in the seats were quiet. "I didn''t tell you the situation. It''s just for you to be more satisfied. Of course, this time it was put forward by the black hairy ape. In order to encourage such a fight, we are willing to bring out five green bamboo animal spirits! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3153 The green bamboo beast is a kind of superior monster. Of course, this kind of upper level monster is not high, even weaker than the gang rock beast. However, the spirit of the five green bamboo beasts can be regarded as a rich source of energy. Of course, most of the people who watched the scene were inferior monsters. Even though they were slandered and greedy in their eyes, they couldn''t control them at all. That''s the matter of superior monsters! To tell you the truth, this "temptation", even for the three brothers of the black haired ape, is a great motivation. Among the three brothers of black haired ape, Lu is the most powerful, followed by Yinhe and longdai. But when they thought it was the black haired apes, their necks shrank. According to the past, when the black haired apes came on the stage, their opponents were afraid to lay too heavy hands, that is, they were afraid of offending the bloodthirsty apes. But now, the battle put forward by the black haired ape clan is supported by the five green bamboo animal spirits of the bloodthirsty ape clan. Is this a trap? Perhaps it was the two demon beasts, the bloodthirsty ape and the black Hairy Ape, who gave them too much pressure, so that although they were so tempting, not many people were too interested, even with a look of suspicion. Baru said in a loud voice: "today we have a guest in ape city. This guest is from other planes. The three brothers of black Hairy Ape want to learn the means of other aspects of orcs, so they specially give this order of war. We are also very honored to have this little brother here. I wonder if you would like to have a look at him? " Baru said this, and his eyes fell on the empty young man around him. "Shua Shua!" The eyes of the whole audience were cast in the past, and when they saw it was Xiao Yu, they immediately moved. "Sure enough, it''s him!" "Indeed, he came from other planes! It seems that the black haired ape and the blood eater ape are going to join hands with him They looked at the young man with a kind of fear, a kind of schadenfreude, and even a kind of excitement. Yes, some people outside the arena also speculated that the identity of youth may not be simple, but what about that? It was a grudge between the black haired ape and this man. It had nothing to do with them. They were just spectators. The more lively the better. Even if this man has any purpose to come here, it is the blood eating ape that should be bothered! I don''t know how many orcs are afraid of bloodthirsty apes and want them to fall from high places. As long as it is normal people will be like this, jealousy than their own people, let alone monsters? Because of the blood problems since ancient times, the numerous monsters on the scene have been clamped and suppressed by higher demons everywhere, which makes them dare to be angry and dare not speak, let alone resist. Now that they have the chance to see the race of higher blood than them, they are naturally happy to be an audience. Almost all the people''s eyes were cast on themselves. At this time, even the youth''s face was slightly awe inspiring. Yes, who is the targeted youth, not Xiao Yu? "I didn''t expect to unite to test me so soon." Xiao Yu sneered in his heart. Although already had the psychological preparation, but was put on the table as a monkey to play, this mood is not very good after all. The three brothers of the black haired ape have already begun to stare at Xiao Yu. Their eyes are full of banter and indifference. The whole audience is looking at Xiao Yu, as if waiting for Xiao Yu''s answer. "I wonder if this guest is willing to go to war?" Baru did not talk nonsense and asked directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3154 Xiao Yu''s eyes were suspicious, but in his heart he was speculating. In other words, the purpose of this battle is to increase the reward of the beast. However, we should know that if the three brothers of the black haired ape did not want to kill themselves to relieve their hatred, there would not be such a situation. In the final analysis, Qianfeng is just pushing the boat along the river. Of course, Qian Feng''s mind, Xiao Yu, could not guess that this man was trying to test himself with the help of the three brothers of the black haired ape! If you are not strong enough to show your flaws, you will be killed if you are killed, and no one will seek revenge. Because the only thing they worry about is Xiao Yu''s background. If it is a higher monster from other powerful planes, its blood is higher than that of its bloodthirsty ape. In this way, if their people come to seek revenge, will they not ask for trouble? "What a murderer! Kill two birds with one stone!" With just one simple trick, Xiao Yu looked at this man named Qianfeng with a different eye. This kind of scheming, such a Chengfu, I really think it is a sinister and cunning human being. Xiao Yu looked in the direction of Qianfeng. The latter had a calm look and a smile on his face, as if nothing had happened. On the contrary, Xiao Yu, in the depth of his eyes, is suffering from an amazing killing opportunity. "I said, they''re starting to look at you. You should have left." The cloaked woman murmured several times. It seems that Xiao Yu is in a dilemma now. There is a kind of indifference in the cloaked woman''s words. "Do you think I should have left long ago?" Xiao Yu asked suddenly. The cloaked woman did not know why, slightly turned her head, but still could not see her face. Xiao Yu shook his head gently, but his anger and fighting spirit rose. No matter how much Xiao Yu wants to calm people, he is also bloody. Others have already bullied the leader, but they still explicitly forced him to go to the battlefield. If he ran away now, wouldn''t he be a turtle with a shrinking head? "Boy, you don''t have to go on the court. It''s the limit to meet two guys just now with your physical strength." Poor Qi also said at the beginning. The guy mentioned in poor Qi''s mouth is longdai. The three brothers of the black haired ape, Yinhe, had little difference with longdai, only a little stronger than longdai. As for the old Figurine with green and yellow pupils, it''s not the same. It''s a real monster! In the face of the two longdai, Xiao Yu is already the limit, but another upper level monster has completely exceeded Xiao Yu''s strength category. What we should know is that Xiao Yu''s power state at this moment is based on the dragon swallowing Qi and assisted by the Zhenlong pile. The double cultivation of Tianfu environment, coupled with the increase of blood and breath, was able to break the arm of longdai. Now, it seems that the three brothers of the black haired ape are going to play. How can Xiao Yu be their opponent? At this time, long Dai took the lead to get up, his eyes full of amazing cold, sneered: "boy, are you afraid of it? Or do you want to hide there and be a turtle? " For a moment, those around the lively and extraordinary people suddenly quiet down, all scared to watch this scene. Xiao Yu''s clothes are luxurious and his temperament is extraordinary. In addition, long Dai''s hand is broken in one paw outside the fighting field. Some people have already made him marvelous. Long Dai is now on the bar with this young man! However, these lively eyes are full of expectation, and they seem willing to see how the young man will deal with it. Xiao Yu glanced at longdai indifferently. In his eyes, the air of awe was particularly strong. He looked down on all living beings. "do you really want to die?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3155 Do you really want to die? As soon as this sentence came out, it immediately exploded in the field. This is not too shocking, but the young man is facing a black haired ape! Isn''t it just that he disdains the three brothers of the black haired ape? Sure enough, this time, long Dai was furious, and the faces of Yin he and the eldest terracotta figure beside him were full of amazing murders. "Ha ha ha ha!" Long Dai laughed three times: "what a arrogant boy, if you can take my head, I will die without regret! If you don''t live up to your name, I will tear you up! " For a moment, the whole audience was shouting again. "Longdai! Longdai! Longdai Obviously, the momentum of long Dai''s words ignited the atmosphere of the fighting field on the spot. The strength of longdai is obvious to all, and it is definitely among the top in the strength of the lower monster. Together with three brothers, there is a superior monster! Even if the boy may have a stronger blood, but at least he has to reach the level of cultivation of the terracotta army, or he will be killed. The woman with a cloak beside her was shocked and her face showed an unbelievable look. She had never thought that Xiao Yu would agree so readily, which is obviously reckless! Although the cloaked woman does not care about Xiao Yu''s life and death, the latter''s life and death has nothing to do with her. And she was also curious about the calm youth in her heart. Curiosity returns to curiosity, the other party is determined to seek death, is there any way to stop it? The answer is No. I have already reminded twice that it is almost impossible for the other party to defeat the three brothers of the black haired ape. In spite of poor and strange advice, Xiao Yu has already got up and walked to the bottom of the fighting field. The three brothers of the terracotta army also went down. For a moment, the excitement, shouting and low roar of the ground enveloped them like mountains and seas. "Black haired ape! Black haired ape! Black haired ape Obviously, the three brothers of the black haired ape, though not well connected in weekdays, are always orcs from Tengyuan continent, and should be united to some extent. The other side is from other planes. As the orcs of Tengyuan continent, they naturally don''t want to be looked down upon, and naturally they have to take sides of their own land. "Oh, it''s just three or two cats and dogs. There''s nothing to be afraid of." The golden winged ROC disdains to count. "Hum! If I''m at my peak, a sneeze can''t kill them. " Poor Qi said with a sneer. "Are you not confident in yourself or in this boy? If he is so easy to admit defeat, I will not choose to agree with him on that day Said the golden winged ROC coldly. It seems that in retrospect, there is such a thing as poverty. At that time, the golden winged ROC, as an artifact, was incomplete, but its strength exceeded the level of Tianfu. Even if Li Haoguang and the four of them work together, they can''t subdue the big bird. But what about the back? Xiao Yu, with the help of the blood of the dragon clan, even dealt a heavy blow to the golden winged Dapeng. It has to be said that poor Qi sometimes underestimates Xiao Yu. But Hua said, it''s OK to deal with Yinhe and longdai, and now there is a superior monster! That''s not the case. Because poor Qi can feel that the figurine Lu was even more powerful than the golden winged ROC at that time! What''s more, they are still three! It''s impossible to say you don''t worry. Of course, the conversation between golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi is a conversation between souls, which Xiao Yu does not know. At this time, Xiao Yu and the three brothers of the black Hairy Ape are already in the middle of the battle platform. "Kill him! Kill him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3156 A deafening sound shrouded from the sky, the feeling in the venue and the audience is completely different. At this time, Xiao Yu felt a strong pressure on his whole body, which made him unwilling to fight, and the hidden blood seemed to have a kind of feeling of gushing out. It was a kind of indomitable fighting spirit in the soul, and also a belief that Xiao Yu chose not to escape and head-on. The three brothers of black haired ape stand in front of Xiao Yu, and their eyes are filled with a kind of cold color. "Boy, you didn''t let me down! Are you coming down to die? " When long Dai saw Xiao Yu, he couldn''t help but sip it. Even if he fought the first battle, he could not hide his hatred for Xiao Yu. The other side is now willing to go to the battlefield, that is a fair fight between monsters and beasts, is willing. Even if their blood is higher than them, even if they are killed, they can only blame themselves. Baru is still in the middle, and he is still there. "Are you sure, little brother? Once it starts, life and death are not up to people. " Baru said faintly. Xiao Yu sneered: "don''t you want to see me killed? I asked me when I got down? Is it a little hypocritical? " When Baru was said, his face became gloomy. "We didn''t force you. You volunteered." "Then why do you ask me?" Xiao Yu takes back his eyes from Baru and doesn''t want to talk to him again. And Baru''s eyes flashed a bloody killing machine, a cold hum, is to the distant entrance place. Seeing Baru''s ugly face, Qian Feng showed a chill in his eyes, and said, "this boy will soon show his tail. He is just a plaything in our hands." "Go away!" Xiao Yu is a man with a stable mood. Perhaps it is the warm atmosphere here, the calculation of the bloodthirsty ape clan, and the hostility of the three brothers of the black haired ape, which makes Xiao Yu unable to bear it any longer. He didn''t say a word. He was shocked by his words. He drank a lot. Suddenly, there seemed to be an invisible oppression in the whole fighting field, which immediately covered the two. At present, Xiao Yu''s determination is to make a move. Driven by the Zhenlong pile, the strength of the dragon is diffused out. All the 100 meters around are submerged by a kind of terrible oppression. The three brothers of the black haired ape were startled on the spot, and the breath was like this again. Especially the figurine Lu, his heart was shaking. At that time, he guessed that it might be the legendary Golden Dragon with five claws. Although it was weak, it also made him feel his soul tremble. But in any case, the strength of each other''s breath is not strong, and their three brothers at the same time, may not be the opponent of the other side. "Play the devil! Kill With a roar from the figurine, the black light of the three black haired apes was very strong, and they were rushing towards Xiao Yu at the same time. The ferocious force of terror lingered on their arms. The wild beast ran thunder, and the three men shot at the same time. The battle ignited the excitement of everyone on the spot. There was a roar in Xiao Yu''s heart, and the vibration of a dragon''s song came out from the inside to the outside, and the light burst out. The power of Zhenlong pile drove the explosion of blood gas and suppressed it at the same time. "Boom Xiao Yu also had a long history of fighting spirit. His fist came out in turn, just like the arrival of Lei Gong, and a sound of buzzing vibrated away. One face-to-face, the terrible collision, the momentum burst out, immediately swept out a hurricane, Xiao Yu and the black haired ape three brothers at the same time retreat. Draw! For a moment, the audience was shocked! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3157 No one could have imagined that Xiao Yu''s punch was as powerful as the three brothers of the black haired ape. The three brothers of the black haired ape were stunned to the ground. The terra cotta warriors are OK, but Yin he and long Dai have already been in a state of chaos. It''s terrible. They''ve never met the existence of physical power so terrible. Of course, they know that Xiao Yu''s strength is partly due to the suppression of his blood. But even so, unless the other party''s blood is very strong, or the root will not cause such a situation. In a sense, they lost! Because in their eyes, the other side is just the next monster! Xiao Yu stepped forward with his long hair flying and his eyes shining like stars. Even though it was the third battle in the first World War, his posture was extremely domineering and exuded an attractive spirit. "This boy is really not simple." Baru''s face sank, and his companions were already in place. But Qian Feng''s eyes are also flashing a bloody sense of war. Yes, Xiao Yu''s strength was beyond their expectation. And Qian Feng had a confrontation with Xiao Yu at that time! "The boy hasn''t tried his best. We can''t judge whether he is a man or a ghost. Let''s take a look." Qianfeng is still calm. However, he was more interested in this young man who had completely formed human beings. Xiao Yu looked up at the three men. In his eyes, there was an amazing light, and his fighting spirit was pressing. "Are you sure you can stop me?" "You really think you are a thing. Even if your blood is higher than us, your strength is there. We black haired apes are not suppressed if you want to suppress them," he said As soon as the voice fell, the figurines roared and rushed into the past. His breath rolled like thunder, and he clapped it with one hand to meet the storm. His terrible hand print was connected with a long arm with black hair. Xiao Yu was crushed by a slap. "Boom Xiao Yu holds the sky in both hands, and his feet plunge under the ground. A ripple waves, centered on Xiao Yu, vibrates in all directions and raises a piece of dust. Feeling the outrageous and terrifying power of the black haired ape, Xiao Yu sneered. As soon as he was shocked, Zhenlong''s eighty-one style immediately began to be fireworks. The terrible physical strength of the dragon clan burst out from his four limbs, hundreds of bones and flesh. Xiao Yu''s body surface was immediately filled with a faint golden light. "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu roared and roared, and the force of Qi and blood rose to the sky, and the big palms of the figurines were washed away. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s fist was clenched, and his violent and domineering power was immediately instilled into his mind. Although the strong and domineering spirit cultivated by Zhenlong pile is very weak, it is precisely because of the existence of the blood breath of the Dragon nationality that Xiao Yu''s comprehensive strength feels incomparable. "Looking for death!" Among the three brothers, terracotta Lu''s temper is relatively the best, but at this moment, he is also infuriated by Xiao Yu. He took the lead in welcoming him up. The huge black hair arm that had just been shaken apart suddenly grasped, and he rushed up. At the same time, the ferocious head of the figurine began to grow thick hair, which is already the strongest fighting body of the black haired ape! The giant black haired ape with several meters of size evolved in an instant. The moving arms of the terracotta warriors brought a sense of astonishing force. At the moment of the explosion, the space actually showed some signs of slight shaking. Seeing this scene, the whole audience was boiling in an instant. Black hair ape''s strongest fighting state! "Oh, the figurines are moving really well. The boy is going to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3158 Figurine Lu is the most powerful black haired ape, the strength of the upper monster. At this time, although the fighting power shown by the terra cotta warriors has not yet contained the power of blood, it has always been a superior monster! In terms of realm, Xiao Yu has been defeated by the terracotta warriors, but the combination of blood and power plays a very important role in the fight between monsters, especially those at higher levels. Xiao Yu''s one punch is directly out. In Tianfu, the power of the dragon, which was cultivated by the dragon swallowing Qi, was infused into his fist like the tide. The faint golden light was like a little sun. Fierce, violent, and domineering power, as if it can break through all obstacles, suddenly is to meet the fist of the figurine. One man and one beast is totally a collision with pure physical strength, but the difference is that Xiao Yu''s dragon power bursts out that makes the whole body of the figurine tremble. The feeling that the blood was suppressed made the clay figurines feel powerless. "Boom The disproportionate fists of one man and one beast finally collided with each other, and a torrent of air swept out like a flood. Xiao Yu''s fist, which twinkled with a faint golden light, was as good as King Kong and dealt with the Yellow Dragon directly. "Click!" The pupil of the figurine shrinks and his face changes wildly. His body retreats involuntarily. After the huge animal transformation, his body is five meters high and has stepped on the ground with deep footprints. The earth was shaking violently, and the figurines suddenly retreated by tens of meters. Figurine Lu can''t believe that the ape clan, famous for its physical strength, has lost to the other party in strength! He felt that his arm was broken and broken, and the pain made his face ferocious. The huge arm, like a small tree, has the feeling of being abandoned. The other side clearly only has the strength of the lower monster! In the blessing of blood power, he can break out such abnormal combat effectiveness, which is absolutely the only one in his life! For a moment, the whole audience was in an uproar again. Although they supported the black haired ape, the confrontation of strength, the physical contact, and the explosion of momentum all showed them a kind of demon blood of the king. The winner is king. In the fist world, the strong are always respected. Under one move, it is obvious that many clues can be seen. Qianfeng over there are totally unbelievable people watching this scene. Even Qian Feng''s eyes narrowed. Even if it is so, it still can''t be good, and even its strength is suppressed. Qian Feng''s heart is even more suspicious, can burst out such ability, the other side''s monster blood is absolutely terrible. Otherwise, how can such a situation be achieved with such momentum and power? The cloaked woman''s eyes also can''t help but flash a touch of surprise, immediately she pondered. "The breath just now A little familiar... " Back to the battle field, longdai and Yinhe were shocked to see their boss retreated. How can he de? What kind of monster is he!? But only long Dai knew clearly in his heart that the other side''s boy''s strength was really terrible, otherwise it would not have broken his arm with one blow. However, after a brief shock, the figurines immediately burst into laughter. "Ha ha! Good, good! Boy, I really despise you! You''re qualified to be my opponent, but you''ve already pissed me off! " Xiao Yu sneered, but he did not speak. Like a fierce beast, he suddenly plundered it. "You''ve pissed me off, too, dead!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3159 Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of golden light, and his whole body was emitting a kind of incomparable ferocity. The physical strength given to him by Zhenlong stake is not only a kind of strength, but also a kind of aura, which affects himself and his opponent''s blood. The power of the Dragon broke out and blended with the flesh and blood. Even if the eighty-one style of Zhenlong was not used, Xiao Yu''s arms, which radiated a faint light, were still the power light of concussion and palpitation. "Well done! Together The figures roared and roared. Xiao Yu''s strength also aroused his fighting spirit. In particular, when confronted with such a powerful opponent, their blood would have burned for a long time. Originally, they were ready to go to death, so they didn''t keep their hands at all. "Roar! Roar After hearing this, longdai and Yinhe suddenly roared. When they were in front of each other, they were transformed into black haired apes with two heads of four meters high. Three black haired apes killed Xiao Yu at the same time. In terms of body shape, Xiao Yu is as humble as a child, but the three brothers dare not live in Xiaoyu. There are thirty-six styles in the first place of Zhenlong pile. The thirty-six styles evolve rapidly in Xiao Yu''s mind. His physical strength is like an endless ocean. "Boom No one knows to what extent Xiao Yu drove the dragon swallowing Qi and Zhenlong stake. The terror swept out directly. There was a deep momentum in the hundreds of meters around. The three brothers of the black haired ape felt that there was a huge hand in the sky that was about to fall. "Boom Xiao Yu shot out with one blow, and the space was shaken one after another. People in the distance felt the ripple of space, and all of them changed their faces. With one punch, Xiao Yu is facing the storm. In the pale golden light, it seems like a beast from the wild. It is hard to break the posture of three people rushing forward. "Wow For a moment, the whole field was shaking. The accomplishments of the two sides are quite different. However, the power of Xiao Yu''s fist can shake such an amazing effect, which is absolutely unacceptable to the fierce beast who advocates power. This is much more shocking than long Dai''s one arm shock to kill more powerful than his own. The three brothers were shaken out with one blow, which is still the strongest state of animal body, which is absolutely a kind of naked shame for them. For a moment, the whole audience reversed the wind direction and began to hiss. At the same time, some people began to shout - "kill them! Kill them! Kill them Tens of thousands of people, almost with one voice, that kind of sound wave, almost like the majestic rain, poured out the pride of the three brothers of the black haired ape, but also ignited the anger of the three brothers. This is the nature of monsters, who will always yield to the strong. What''s more, the three brothers of the black haired ape were still in their own state, but they were suppressed after two rounds, and they had no strength to fight back. This had to make them look down upon them. They believe that they are close relatives of blood eating apes. However, even Qian Feng and others who have given their hope have felt a shame. One superior monster and two lower demons are still in their original state. In addition, they have a trace of bloodthirsty ape blood in it. Even if they are facing a superior demon beast which is more powerful than the terracotta army, they can not be reduced to such a situation! "Shut up all of you!" Long Dai was the first one who couldn''t help roaring. Then, some blood light began to fill his body. "The power of blood! At last the black haired ape can''t help it! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3160 The power of blood, this is the greatest dependence of the black haired ape family in ape city. Because of the power of blood, the black haired ape clan has always been feared by other monsters in the land of monsters. Even the superior monsters who are higher than them dare not offend the black haired apes easily. What you should know is that there are only three brothers left in the black haired ape clan. They are the most hopeful to awaken the bloodthirsty ape blood. Because of this, the pride of the black haired apes will never allow them to be so underestimated. And long Dai, outside the fighting field, has been suppressing his anger, until now the outbreak of blood force, this is the only chance to kill each other! As time went by, a bloody force came from longdai''s body. Under his black skin, scarlet blood vessels seemed to burst out. At the same time, the hair of his whole body began to grow wildly, and it was lifted up three feet. The power of blood shown by longdai is that he has the smell of blood eating ape. That''s the monster of the earth list! Therefore, once the breath of longdai is displayed, the whole audience is shocked and shocked. That''s the existence of the top ten of the bloodthirsty ape clan! "Black haired ape! Black haired ape All of a sudden, the whole audience began to turn against each other, and all began to support the black haired ape. Even if they were Qianfeng, their eyes were full of blood sucking light. Yes, their blood also resonated at the same time. Even if the so-called blood force burst out by longdai only contained a little bit, it was the same breath of blood from the ancient ancestors! The outbreak of longdai''s blood force also infected Yinhe. After all, longdai and Yinhe are stronger than Xiaoyu. It is because the difference is not very big, but they can not kill Xiao Yu, so they feel a kind of shame. Relatively speaking, the terra cotta Lu itself is a superior monster, if he is also to stimulate the blood force, then it will appear to reduce their own identity. Yin he is the same height, three feet tall, black hair crazy growth. They stand side by side, full of a wild to the extreme breath. The eyes of the two black haired apes are a kind of bloody scarlet color, very terrible. "Kill!" Long Dai and Yin he were furious and rushed toward Xiao Yu. "Boom, boom!" His huge body and huge footprints stepped on the ground, which instantly made the earth shake violently. That kind of momentum, that kind of forward momentum, let Xiao Yu, who is small as a baby, looks very lonely. But in this way, will Xiao Yu be afraid? The answer is No. Xiao Yu stepped on the ground with a shock. Then, he opened his mouth, and the Dragon swallows Qi. An invisible energy fluctuation turned into an amazing sound wave, which vibrated out of his mouth. The ripples quickly amplified in the air, like a huge stone falling into the lake, shaking out a large ripple. "Buzz!" The voice didn''t spread out, but the invisible momentum was comparable to the substantive attack. Yin he and long Dai''s originally ferocious roaring head suddenly showed a look of pain. At the same time, they held this head and roared with pain. The sharp and ferocious fangs were exposed, which made them look terrible. "What did you do, boy?" Yin he roared loudly. This scene makes the whole audience take a breath. What happened? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3161 No one expected such a thing to happen. Only because the shock of Xiao Yu''s Dragon Power enveloped the two brothers. The whole fighting field was 800 meters in size, and they could not feel it. But they saw that Xiao Yu''s mouth seemed to make a ripple vibration sound, and then Yinhe and longdai became like this. On the other side, Qian Feng and others, who thought Xiao Yu was about to become meat sauce, were also surprised to see this scene. "This..." In any case, they were naturally on the side of the black Hairy Ape, but this strange scene really shocked them. But who knows, at this time, Xiao Yu''s body moved. A piece of pale gold light burst out, and Xiao Yu''s palm moved out, tearing the air, producing an incomparable momentum. A flash of golden light, a huge palm print, like the sky, surging momentum, the majestic power of Qi and blood on the spot is to let long Dai and Yin he two people are directly shaken out. Zhenlong''s first move, tablet printing hand! "Boom!" Two huge bodies fell to the ground, and their faces were more painful. At the same time, seven holes were bleeding. It seemed that the sound wave vibration just now brought them continuous lethality. When he saw this scene, his eyes were red. "Get up! What do you do!? Get up "Roar! Roar However, Yinhe and longdai roll with their heads on the ground. How can they hear the words of the terra cotta warriors. All the people who had just returned to the earth without fear. Qian Feng and his party were more gloomy. Baru responded first and exclaimed, "this should be the sound wave vibration of blood vessels!" "How can it be!"!? That must have lion roar, bird song, tiger roar, or dragon chant and so on, and at the same time than our blood eating ape is higher than the monster can be released For a moment, Qian Feng and his party were very pale. Just now that kind of wave is sound wave attack, which is good, but there are few kinds of monsters that can send out this kind of sound wave attack. Even if it is found out, it should be higher than their blood eating ape! And they eat blood demon ape is already the earth list monster! How could that be possible!? Is this boy really higher than the blood of their bloodthirsty ape? What they know is that in Tengyuan mainland, only the tiger carving can make such sound waves. The tiger carving has the blood of the tiger family and the blood of the bird family. Both of them can make the sound sound sound. However, it is obvious that tiger carving is the king in the sky of Tengyuan, and they are familiar with the tiger carving family, and there is no such person at all. What''s more, both the breath and the body shape of each other are not like the tiger carving clan at all. Qian Feng''s eyes flashed with an amazing light. Xiao Yu''s identity shocked him too much. In the field, Xiao Yu, like a wild wild animal, rushed forward again. His fist shook out like a storm. He did not hesitate to sit on the bodies of longdai and Yinhe. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" However, longdai and Yinhe did not have the strength to fight back. The two were scarred, and their bodies were soon sunken with many fists and blood. However, Xiao Yu did not have a hand to keep his hand. He shot out with one hand. Driven by the rolling force of the dragon, it was like a torrent. In an instant, he jumped to longdai''s side, and one palm was to smash longdai''s head into pieces. "No Then Xiao Yu urged the tablet maker again. Yin he, who was rolling in pain beside him, was already in agony. However, Xiao Yu did not hesitate to shoot down the tablet. Brain spatter, blood DC, Yin he and long Dai staring at the paste like big meat paste head, the flesh struggle convulsion, immediately is quiet down. The eyes of the terracotta warriors were all red. His eyes were about to crack, and his whole body trembled. He roared: "boy, I want you to die!" "Boom ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3162 Figurine Lu did not think that the other party''s ability was so great, that they were the only two brothers of the black haired ape left! But now, they are killed! This kind of attack finally made the terra cotta Lu unbearable. After two clansmen died, or was killed by a boy of such a low level, he did not know what kind of heresy, and finally the terracotta Lu broke out. The power of his blood circulation is more than Yinhe and longdai. Therefore, his body shape is the moment to the height of six meters. The hair of the figurine Lu is also growing crazily, but the difference is that his hair turns red. The terra cotta warriors'' eyes were red, and the Qi and blood of the whole body rose, and a bloody mist appeared. For a moment, the audience exclaimed excitedly -- "the terra cotta has evolved! That''s a sign of the beginning of evolution towards the bloodthirsty ape "The terracotta warriors! It''s a tomb The whole audience yelled out the name of the terracotta, and the sound wave directly shrouded the audience, which just made people''s eardrums soar. "This guy, it''s evolved!" Barrow''s eyes twinkled and he seemed excited. The rest of us had the same look of excitement. There are not many of the four fierce orcs in Tengyuan, and even one less is one. Therefore, for the close relatives of the black haired ape, they are quite a lot of care. Now, they have the chance to become one of them. How can they be unhappy? The representative of the bloodthirsty ape clan is that the whole body hair is blood red. Although the terra cotta is not completely evolved, it is already a sign! The life of monsters is many times more than that of human beings. Since there are signs of evolution in the terra cotta, as long as enough time is given, the bloodthirsty ape clan will have a new clan. What''s more, it''s still a superior monster! Under the state of fury, his blood evolved because of his fury. Now he just wants to kill Xiao Yu. The blood red hair on his head was coagulated with light, which immediately gathered on his arm like an electric current. "Die!" The figure roared, and the sound shook 800 meters around. Then he hit Xiao Yu and killed him. The medicine of longdai and Yinhe is more than twice as strong. At the same time, there was a roar of vibration in the space, but the ripples had already spread to Xiao Yu''s magic. In the stands, the beautiful eyes of women in cloaks flashed by in the same way. "This man Who is it... " At first, she felt a familiar and strange smell from Xiao Yu, but now, the other party can make such a buzzing sound attack, which reminds her of those monsters with higher level than the blood eating ape, and also the beasts from other aspects. But is this man really from those orcs? There is too much uncanny and weird in this man. When this person is the demon clan with high blood, but then again, how can the strength be so strong when the blood reaches that level? At this age, at least they are the monsters of the earth list and even the heaven list! These monsters are at least the realm breath of upper level monsters when they are born, but they are not. However, no matter how curious the young man in the field of the cloaked women''s team is, his opponent is a semi evolutionary black haired ape. In fact, long Dai and Yin he could be compared with each other in terms of the ferocity of mind and the power of blood? She seems to have seen the scene of Xiao Yu being killed. Qian Feng and others, looking at Xiao Yu''s eyes, also show a kind of indifference. They are very confident in their own blood. In addition, the strength of the terracotta army at the moment is enough to rank in the top five among their team. In the face of constantly enlarging his fist in front of his eyes, Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and his fist clenches, and the golden light condenses again. "If you want to die, I''ll do it for you!" The eighth move of Zhenlong pile, Chongxiao fist! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3163 Xiao Yu suddenly roared, and then, without hesitation, he urged all the forces in Tianfu. Under the state of all-out efforts, the power of the dragon is so fierce that, vaguely, Xiao Yu is filled with a kind of domineering king spirit. At the same time, the evolution of Zhenlong pile in Xiao Yu''s body sent out a buzzing sound of dragon chant. Xiao Yu''s whole body is glowing with light golden light. There is a loud bang. His fist style has not arrived, but the momentum has broken through the momentum of the figurine. The momentum of the terracotta warriors is simply unable to trap Xiao Yu. At the next moment, Xiao Yu''s glittering fist moves out in turn. The semi evolutionary state of the figurine Lu and even the blow that stimulates the blood force are directly crushed by Xiao Yu. The sound of the dragon''s chant roared in his body. The fierce and domineering force made a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon. The figurine made a scream. One of his arms suddenly broke when he touched Xiao Yu''s fist. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s terrible punch, like a meteor, broke through all obstacles, and the momentum was not reduced. It seems that it will be located on the chest of the figurine! "Dong!" However, no matter how powerful Xiao Yu''s blood power is, we should know that the terracotta Lu is always a black haired ape, and he is now in a semi evolutionary state. How could he be killed so easily. At the last moment, the figurine roared, and his whole body was shocked. An extremely arrogant energy fluctuation came out. A dull sound came, and then Xiao Yu was shaken back. Xiao Yu stepped back dozens of steps before stopping. His eyes still had some golden light, and his whole body was full of heat. Obviously, the strength of the animal body of the figurine Lu was beyond his expectation. And Xiao Yu naturally knows that it is very difficult to kill such a superior monster with his current strength. You know, not to mention the semi evolutionary status of the terracotta Lu, even before the evolution, the strength of the terracotta Lu was stronger than that of the golden winged ROC at that time! However, just now the eighth movement of Zhenlong was put into practice, which also made Xiao Yu consume a huge amount of power. Now Xiao Yu has only opened the first step of Zhenlong 81. The first one is thirty-six movements. When he started practicing Zhenlong stake, he was exhausted after playing 81 moves. At that time, it was just evolution, and it was not the exertion of power. Now it''s all about putting out the "Zhenlong pile" move. Can I ask, is this kind of consumption a trifle. At this time, Xiao Yu''s energy in Tianfu is like a trickle. However, it seems that the more such a battle can stimulate Xiao Yu''s fighting spirit. As soon as he clenched his fist, a pale golden cyclone lingered on his arm. Xiao Yu seemed to continue to fight. At this time, one of the hands of the terracotta army was unable to fall down. The feeling of pain and pain made the primitive animal nature in his blood even more crazy. He gasped up and down, and his body fluctuated violently. The most frightening thing for him was that he was even in a semi evolutionary state. He could hardly kill the other party with a single blow that he almost went all out! In the end, if he was not strong enough, he would have been dead! But even so, the strength on his chest just now still made his body like a river and a sea tumbling violently. The whole audience was stunned and stunned by the fist of one man and one beast. But at the next moment, they broke out a wave of uproar. "Kill him! Kill him! Kill him This moment, with no face to become more terrifying and ferocious, a kind of extremely ferocious killing intention leisurely and upward. "Shut up "Boom!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3164 The terracotta warriors were so furious that their intact arms suddenly fell on the ground. The only sound of "boom" was a big hole on the ground. Within 500 meters, there was a ripple of space. Innumerable dust flying, that kind of low hum sound is like a Hong Zhong, knocking on some weak fierce beasts, making their heads buzzing. Even a few ferocious animals whose blood is higher than the black haired ape feel their soul tremble. "Boy! Do you really think I can''t kill you? Show your body, I will tear you up The death of two brothers and the fact that they are still unable to compete with each other in their semi evolutionary state has brought the terra cotta to the brink of collapse. He couldn''t accept such a series of attacks, especially when he was so much stronger than the other side, but the other side could enhance his combat effectiveness to such a terrible situation by virtue of the increase of his blood strength. He doesn''t believe it''s true. He wants to get rid of it! However, the audience did not feel excited by the roar. The black haired ape is a close relative of the blood eating ape. There is no reason why it is so easy to admit defeat. "He''s going to be mad, he''s going to be mad!" "Quick, quick! Come on, don''t stop. I haven''t seen such a wonderful fight for a long time All the people in the audience were just as happy and roaring as wild animals. It seems that if they don''t see death or blood, they will never give up. The mood of the figurine Lu is obviously more and more angry and excited, and his momentum condenses again. "Buzz!" Even Xiao Yu felt a kind of palpitation even though Xiao Yu felt the energy fluctuation from the inside of the figurine. Yes, it''s too strong. Xiao Yu would have been killed if he were a normal human being. If it had not been for his suppression at the level of blood power, he would not have reached such a level. But Rao is Xiao Yu can use a little bit of dragon power, but after all, he does not keep the blood of the dragon, and his body is not so abnormal as the dragon clan. Therefore, he also has a limit. At this limit, Xiao Yu knows very well that the remaining energy in his body is only enough for him to launch a dragon claw detection. The consumption of the eighth type of Chongxiao fist is too terrible. Of course, if you really want to use it, it''s just that at that time, Xiao Yu''s blood, bones and Tianfu would be under extremely severe pressure. This oppression is due to the excessive consumption and urge of strength. As a result, Tianfu was broken, and all the internal organs, bones and muscles were crushed into pieces. "Boy, don''t try to be brave. This guy seems to be on the verge of rampage. If he can''t, he will run away!" Poor strange deep voice said. He is for Xiao Yu''s consideration, and even the poor feel the fierce and extreme strength of the figurine Lu. And you know, Xiao Yu''s strength is almost on the verge of exhaustion! "Can I escape now?" Xiao Yu said in a cold voice in his heart, but his eyes still did not leave the sight of the figurine Lu. Xiao Yu is not easy to admit defeat, but it has to be admitted that at this moment, if it is really not possible, he can only take the risk of exposing his identity to fight against him. People are all living animals, Xiao Yu is no exception. At this moment, life and death are the second, and Xiao Yu will spare no effort to fight against it while ensuring his life. "Roar!" Finally, he could not help but roar, and his body was about to burst forward. But at this time, a voice remembered silently -- "enough!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3165 The whole audience was immersed in a feeling of impending war. According to the past, who dares to fight the black haired ape like this? That''s something that doesn''t exist at all. Now some people can suppress the black haired ape clan in momentum and blood force. Who would not like to see this scene. However, just as they thought that the battle was about to reach the level of white heat, suddenly a sound like thunder fell down. When they found that the familiar voice actually came from their familiar old man, they were shocked. The whole audience cast their eyes, and they found that Qian Feng in the corner had a calm face and no expression at all. But they were able to feel the sound from the soul, as if there was a magic, immediately to calm them down. At the same time, the figurine Lu was obviously shocked by the sound, and his body suddenly stopped as if he had been grabbed by something. Even Baru and they don''t understand why Qianfeng wanted to stop the work. Because according to such a scene, the terracotta army is bound to burst out more powerful forces. However, looking at the other party''s boy, although he had the upper hand at the moment, he could not break the defense of terracotta Lu. This is enough to prove that the other side''s strength has begun to dry up. This is a good momentum of continuous attack in itself! Stop when you say stop. What does that mean? "Move the boss!" The huge eyes of the figurine Lu are already red. But he knew very well that Qian Feng was the king in this battlefield. Qian Feng said one, no one said two. In particular, other people may not feel deeply, but most of the words Qian Feng said just now affect him! That kind of suppression from the soul, blood, so that the terracotta immediately stopped the movement of the hands. This is the real suppression from the blood of the same clan! "Leave the field and go back to rest." Qian Feng said indifferently. Qian Feng was furious and furious. He roared at Qian Feng in the distance: "I have two people died. Now you let me stop. How can I be worthy of my dead brother!! Are you covering up outsiders Qian Feng''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity and said in a deep voice, "do you even listen to my words?" Invisibly, a kind of moribund and cold atmosphere immediately enveloped the whole fighting field, and the whole audience instantly calmed down, their faces changed greatly, and they dare not speak. Qian Feng is a strong man of blood eating ape, and the king of ape city. He is in charge of ape City, and he is directly responsible for the patriarch of bloodthirsty ape. Almost no one dares to talk to him like that! This figurine is really angry. However, it would be the same for everyone. It was a chance to kill each other! However, he was stopped by his own people, and he was oppressed by his blood force. The figurine''s face was very ugly, and he was struggling. "Move boss, give me a reason!" The figures roared in a low voice. Qian Feng''s eyes were gloomy for a moment, and his body was full of broken and full-bodied killing opportunities. Nearby Baru and his party felt such a killing opportunity and moved instantly. In ape City, no one can disobey the order of Qianfeng, and no one dares to refute Qianfeng. Ba Lu''s heart moved, as if he thought of something. He swept to the side of the figurine Lu and said angrily, "terra cotta Lu! You don''t listen to the move, do you? This is the fighting field. It''s what the old man said! If you don''t step back, I''ll have you put in a bet! " After hearing this, the terracotta warriors roared more furiously, and the whole audience was shocked by this scene and stood still. What is the situation? Do our own people suppress our own people? At this time, Baru lowered his voice and said, "revenge is not now." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3166 On the contrary, compared with Yinhe and longdai, he was much more calm and calm. It''s just because two brothers of the clansmen were killed and they couldn''t kill each other after several rounds. He was so angry. But soon, hearing Baru say so, his anger is also extinguished a lot. But still can''t restrain that kind of brother clansman is killed angry. When he was outside, he clearly knew that the other party''s life experience was not simple, and he might even be the legendary dragon clan! But he also knew that it was almost impossible for the legendary dragon people to appear in Tengyuan. But then again, the other side really has the invisible power to suppress them! How to explain this? But he was a little calmer, and he was clear that he could think of this reason. Could Qian Feng, a bloodthirsty ape with higher intelligence and stronger blood vessels, have no idea? The answer is No. He knew that Qianfeng must be thinking about something or something. It took a long time for the figurine to suppress the anger in his heart, which finally subsided temporarily. At the same time, it gradually became smaller and turned into human form. But his eyes were still glowing red. He was staring at Xiao Yu, which was like swallowing Xiao Yu alive. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring. Naturally, he couldn''t imagine what Qianfeng was doing. He was suddenly called off, which left him with some unfinished business, but there was still no sign of relaxation in his heart. "Boy!! One day, I''ll kill you myself! " With a roar, the figurine turned and left the fighting field. All the people in the audience were depressed and dissatisfied, but of course they didn''t dare to show it, because it was Qian Feng speaking! Xiao Yu looks at Qian Feng in the distance. His eyes are shining with strange light. The latter is also looking at Xiao Yu, not avoiding Xiao Yu''s eyes at all, but in his eyes, there is a more meaningful. Xiao Yu took back his eyes and came to the side of Yinhe and longdai. There are animal spirits floating out of their bodies, which is their will before they die, and will not be idle in the world. "You won''t be dishonoured, will you?" Xiao Yu stares at Baru. When Baru saw Xiao Yu in front of him, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath in his heart, but his eyes were also chilly. In any case, longdai and Yinhe are close relatives of their bloodthirsty ape clan, and they also have a lot of contacts on weekdays. Seeing that they were still in a state of animalization, they were hammered out of their bodies and heads. It was impossible to say that there was no hostility. If it was Baru who was in charge, he would not have five spirits with one Xiao Yu. "Give it to him." Said Qian Feng in the distance. Although Baru is extremely unwilling, but still from took out five light regiments to Xiao Yu. This time, many people saw this scene is red eyed. No one has ever been able to get so many animal spirits at one time. Such animal spirits can be said to be a huge feast! Of course, although they were envious, they did not dare to be strong openly. Even the three brothers of the black haired ape were invincible, and even the Qianfeng of ape city was polite! After returning to his seat, Xiao Yu''s face was calm, but no one knew that he was still alert. "As I said, you''ve been targeted by Qianfeng. It''s still too late to leave this continent." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3167 The one who spoke was the cloaked woman next to her. At this time, the cloaked woman''s tone was not as cold as it was at the beginning, and this time it was more like a kind of kind reminder. Yes, she was also convinced by Xiao Yu''s powerful blood and terrible fighting power. Although she still does not know which demon family Xiao Yu is, it is absolutely not easy to achieve such a level. On the contrary, in Xiao Yu''s body, the cloaked woman can''t feel the fierce and bloody murderous spirit at all. Therefore, she judged that the man was not a fierce beast at all, and the greatest opportunity was a powerful monster from the outside world. From the battle just now, both the cloaked woman and Qian Feng seemed to have a great view on Xiao Yu''s strange, unreal, but pure breath of blood power. In any case, they still believe that fist is the most important thing. The combat effectiveness shown by Xiao Yu just now has already explained everything. "Thank you. I''ll take care of myself." Xiao Yu kindly thanks the other party for his kindness. Similarly, the cloaked woman doesn''t understand Xiao Yu''s identity. Isn''t Xiao Yu the same strange about each other''s identity? The cloaked woman saw that Xiao Yu didn''t listen to her advice, and immediately said coldly, "you don''t understand your situation at all." After that, she did not speak, but Xiao Yu did not understand. Just do not know how, the cloaked woman''s heart for that kind of familiar and strange feeling more and more intense. Poor strange voice thought: "now there is good news and bad news. The good news is that your seemingly real dragon power, as well as the breath of human realm, are covered up by your performance just now, and their suspicion of you is getting smaller and smaller. " Xiao Yu nodded, which he still knew. What he can stimulate is just a little blood power of the dragon clan, not a complete breath of the dragon power. In addition, he has foreign animal powder on his body, so it covers up the human breath. It is precisely because of this, that is why the figurine Lu, Qian Feng, and women with cloaks have doubts about themselves. Xiao Yu of course did not know what happened in ape city these two days, so in the battle just now, he needed to show his strength to make them believe that he was a monster. Although the battle was a little harder, it seemed to be a success. Poor Qi said: "don''t be happy so early. There is still bad news. It is also because of your strength that they have dispelled a lot of doubts, but your breath is too weak, but your strength is enough to suppress the upper monster. From this point of view, they are more interested in you than your identity "You mean..." Golden winged ROC suddenly sneered and said, "boy, I have already reminded you that you don''t know the rules of fierce competition and evolution. I tell you, even if the young people of the Dragon nationality, no matter how high their blood ties are, they dare not set foot here easily. Do you know why? " Xiao Yu moved in his heart and thought of something. "It''s because the lower level monsters can speed up their evolution if they devour the blood of higher ones! Even a lower level monster may evolve into a higher level monster or a land list or even a heaven list! " Hearing this, Xiao Yu suddenly moved. In other words, Qian Feng and their own blood? But Xiao Yu then began to wonder and said, "no, the lower level monster meets the higher level monster. If you do it, it will be suppressed by blood force." Just as Xiao Yu faced the black tiger dog at the beginning, the pressure of shaking with dragon chant was enough to kill those residual spirit black tiger dogs. This is the blood power level in the soul. "You''re right. But it is impossible to fight against it. For example, if the real adult dragon comes here, even those four guys can''t be the opponents of the dragon clan. " Hearing this, Xiao Yu understood it immediately. "I see, because I''m not strong enough!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3168 Xiao Yu seems to have thought of the crux of the matter. The blood power of Xiao Yu has attracted their attention. However, if Xiao Yu''s state cultivation is strong enough, it is just like the strength of the superior monster like Qian Feng, or the earth list or even the heaven list. Even if Qian Feng is greedy for Xiao Yu''s strong blood, they can''t dare to make any mistakes, they can only bow down and submit to the throne. But if Xiao Yu''s accomplishments are so low that they don''t have to worry about too much, can they suppress them? Then Xiao Yu is their bag, and they will take the risk to kill Xiao Yu. The reason why we say adventure is actually very simple. To deal with people higher than their blood, there will be repression from the level of soul and blood, which will greatly weaken their actual combat effectiveness to a certain extent. On the other hand, it is the background of Xiao Yu. Even if their bloodthirsty apes are strong enough, they are only in the top ten of the earth list. What if Xiao Yu''s blood was so strong that they could not bear the consequences? The so-called inability to bear the consequences is that if Xiao Yu is killed, then their people come to look for it. Then, are they not burning themselves? They are very clear that some monsters themselves are very few, especially those in the list of heaven and earth, and some of them are even single monsters, which have lived up to now in ancient times. Like the dragon people, although they live in the Dragon region, the number of the dragon people is so rare. Without one clan, the dragon people will search all over the world. What''s more, powerful orcs have a special flavor, which can be easily sensed by their clansmen. Even if they are killed, they will also have trouble. Of course, to say so much, it is based on the fact that they have identified Xiao Yu as a powerful orc, even stronger than their bloodthirsty ape. But what Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that there is another factor to consider in Qianfeng, which is whether Xiao Yu is human. Thinking of this, Xiao Yu knew how serious his situation was. And he also understood why the woman in the cloak next to him reminded himself that, as an outsider, she also understood Qian Feng''s mind. Xiao Yu thought for a while and said in secret, "if you go now, it will attract their attention. After the end of this place, I will try to find a way to leave." However, the so-called first round, the second round, is a series of one-to-one, or World War II II. Perhaps it is because the fight between Xiao Yu and the three brothers of the black haired ape was too wonderful, which made these fierce beasts feel that they were not interested in the fight behind. And Xiao Yu is also taking advantage of this time, let himself recover, because he does not know what will happen later, so even a little recovery is a little bit. Soon, it was the last round, the so-called third round. At the moment, the whole audience is waiting excitedly. Again, a sound of the tide resounded, and this time even Xiao Yu opened his eyes slightly. Yes, he also knows that it should be the so-called orcs. Baru stood in the middle of the field, looking at the wolf like man, and said in a loud voice: "the last round is still the Convention of our arena. This time, the spoils are some special." When Baru began to speak, the excitement of the audience immediately reached its climax. It seems that what they imagine in their minds is enough to make their animal desire reach its peak. And Xiao Yu felt that the woman in the cloak beside him suddenly sent out a kind of cold killing machine. This kind of killing machine made him feel as if it came out from the nine springs. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3169 Xiao Yu seems to have guessed that the woman next to her is definitely for the ORC. Because from the beginning to the end, he didn''t feel the excitement from the woman next to him. The other party sat there quietly and watched in silence. It''s only at the beginning and now, when Baru and the people around her mention this so-called orc, her reaction will be more intense. Xiao Yu didn''t ask much, but he always felt that the woman in the cloak must not be so simple. "Lord Baru, what''s so special about orcs this time? Is it the snake man of the last time, or the green spotted man of the previous time Some people began to get excited. What they say is the combination of fierce beast and human without any status, but they are not a simple combination. They have this beautiful appearance, almost like the devil''s body, the most strange is that these orcs, are half human, half beast. Because it is impossible for human beings to form monsters, these orcs not only mean that they have half the blood of humans and monsters, but also mean that they are born into the state of half human and half beast. Therefore, orcs are not human and animals are not animals, which is not popular in Tengyuan mainland, and can only become slaves. Men are slaves for generations, and women serve for life. This shows the lowest status of the dead orcs in Tengyuan continent and even in the world of Jiutian. "These bastards!" The cloaked woman said coldly. At this time, someone pushed a cage up, and there was a black cloth block on the shelf. People see such a familiar scene, it seems more crazy. Of course, Xiao Yu couldn''t see through what was inside the black cloth, but he clearly felt that the woman with a cloak beside her had a delicate body shaking. The murderer on her body is more and more strong, and slowly diffuses out, which makes Xiao Yu curious about the things in the cage. It''s definitely orcs in it, but what kind of existence is it? "Lord Baru, don''t be so cynical. Let''s have a look at it." "Yes! Don''t cover up. We can''t wait Baru seemed to know the way of beast. He looked around and said, "I can show you. But this time, because the orcs inside are different, we decided to have a high price." "How much animal spirit does it take to make a base?" "Yes! At least let''s have a look first These wild beasts seem to have been unable to live in secret for a long time, and began to cry out crazily. Baru is still not slow, said: "this time the low price is 50 animal spirits, or the upper monster." "Wow At what time, the whole audience was in an uproar. Fifty animal spirits, that''s a lot of energy! But at this time, Xiao Yu suddenly felt that he was like a breath from the bottom of the abyss. His face changed slightly, and then he turned his head. He saw the woman with a cloak beside him. There was an invisible abyss of energy on his body. People in the upper and lower rows also sensed this scene. Their faces changed wildly and couldn''t help looking at this side. The attack of the cloaked woman is really terrible. Xiao Yu frowns. If the murder of this woman is too powerful, it will not be a good thing if it is discovered by Qianfeng. Although it had nothing to do with Xiao Yu, he always felt that the woman had something to do with the fighting field. The so-called enemy''s enemy is his own friend. Even if he can''t be a friend, Xiao Yu doesn''t want this woman to be caught by the people on the other side of the fighting field. "I don''t know what you have a grudge against the arena, but I also advise you that unless you are sure enough to leave here, the impulse will only hurt you." At the same time, when Xiao Yugang said this, Baru lifted up the black cloth, and when Xiao Yu saw the scene inside, he couldn''t help moving www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3170 Inside the cage was a thin and weak woman with white skin and naked. The woman''s skin was as smooth as suede, and her appearance was as delicate as a jade. The strangest thing is that her eyes are purple, even her hair is purple. The cage is not big, she is squatting in the cage at this time, but also can not conceal her that devil like body. At this time, this exquisite and gorgeous woman is showing a kind of panic, helplessness, poor eyes, she tries to struggle out, but her white neck, hands and feet are bound. When the black cloth was opened, the girl with purple hair and purple pupil in the cage became more and more flustered. She kept holding on to the cage and tried to escape the shackles that trapped her. Seeing the woman in the cage, for a moment, the whole audience broke out a burst of crying wolf like sound. Xiao Yu saw that their eyes were full of lust and lust. Some people and water were drooping down, as if a wild animal that had been hungry for ten days and nights met its prey. Some people shout heartily, the visual satisfaction and impact, let them feel a kind of spiritual excitement. What''s more, the body writhes involuntarily, that ugly and dirty posture, even if there are so many people, they do not avoid it at all, and show the primitive animal nature incisively and vividly. Xiao Yu, who was in it, had no sense of war and no interest at all. Of course, Xiao Yu can''t get involved in it. Even Xiao Yu can keep his Lingtai clear and calm. However, when he had just finished persuading, the murderer on the cloaked woman was finally out of control. Suddenly, he was ready to explode. Xiao Yu''s heart sank. He knew that although he didn''t care about the woman''s life and death, he could also feel the anger of the cloaked woman. Just when the cloaked woman was about to break out that kind of killing opportunity, Chen Feng put one hand on her shoulder. Then, the spirit power of the dragon, which Xiao Yu called the dragon power, was infused into the woman''s body. The woman in the cloak shivered, and she suddenly felt that a not powerful but vast force had entered her body. And this kind of power actually makes her blood some resonance feeling. That kind of comfortable feeling, even makes the cloaked woman feel a kind of surrounded feeling. What about Xiao Yu? When the hand is put on the other side''s delicate shoulder, the whole body is a kind of cold and biting feeling. When his spiritual power is introduced into the other party''s body, the feeling of energy fusion that can completely fit together makes Xiao Yu have a wonderful feeling. Xiao Yu of course knows that this is because of the fusion of his own dragon power and the other''s blood power, because the other party is obviously also a monster of transformation. However, there is a problem here, that is, the perfect combination of strength, just like the two places of the sea, merged together, without any impact, there is only a gentle feeling. Originally, Xiao Yu thought that his dragon power was pure enough, even if it was not very strong. When they return to normal, there will be a kind of repression on the blood force. This suppression needs to be controlled by ourselves to reduce the damage to the other party''s soul and blood. However, there is no need for Xiao Yu to have any other actions. His dragon power is integrated into each other''s body. This man''s blood is very high! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3171 This is Xiao Yu''s immediate reaction. Only the same level, or the blood level difference is not big strength will present such a perfect fusion ah! This makes Xiao Yu emerge the question before, who is the other party? Of course, Xiao Yu has such a feeling. Why does the other party not? But Xiao Yu didn''t pay attention to these for the moment. Now he just wants to let the other party not be so impulsive. Sure enough, the cloaked woman''s killing machine, which seemed like a volcanic eruption, was soon covered up by her. Xiao Yu is also very sensible to draw back his hand, silent. He is guessing the identity of the other party, but why is it not so? Or cloaked woman''s eyes are still staring at the woman in the cage below, eyes are still sipping that kind of killing machine. It''s just because of the infusion of Xiao Yu''s spiritual power that the cloaked woman''s mood is stabilized a lot. After a while, Xiao Yu waited for her to recover a little and then asked, "is she your people?" The cloaked woman still did not speak, and Xiao Yu did not ask much. Although he temporarily suppressed the momentum of the cloaked woman, he did not have any ability to stop the other party. Because the cultivation of the other side is obviously much better than him. The only thing he could be sure of now was that the woman in the cage must have known the woman in the cloak. "Wait, their eyes..." Xiao Yu moved in his heart, and his face suddenly moved. He seemed to remember that, at the beginning, when the cloaked woman was sitting beside him, his startled glance revealed that her eyes were purple. The woman in the cage below has purple eyes. Xiao Yu only saw one side of the woman in the cloak, and she was so gorgeous that she was so beautiful. The only difference is that the women in the cage are orcs. Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. He murmured in his heart, as if he had thought of something. The whole audience burst into a look of great excitement, as if they had never seen such a creature. As a matter of fact, among the orcs, there are naturally such charming orcs, but what they like is the pleasure of pressing on human beings and the desire to conquer. Just as they use orcs as a tool to play with, one part is to vent, the other is because they have been suppressed by humans for too long, and they want to resist. So it''s going to put all the negative emotions on these orcs. However, if it is to exchange 50 animal spirits, the price is really too high. Someone snorted, "Baru, are you asking too high a price? Do you know the concept of the spirit of the 50 superior monsters? Even you have to collect it for years. " High level monsters are rare, and many of them have their own ethnic groups. How can they kill them? Although there is no competition between fierce beasts, 50 spirits are equivalent to 50 superior monsters, which is already a very strong representative of power. Although the competition between fierce beasts is a bit of cannibalism, it is not indiscriminate killing. After all, no matter how to say, Tengyuan land is divided by four fierce beasts. They occasionally compete and fight, but on the whole, they are united. Seeing the man who just said it, many people cast their eyes and were slightly surprised: "this guy is here too." "Isn''t he the" flaming eye rainbow rhinoceros "under the Gorgon ape The speaker has red pupils and a very fat figure. The whole person occupies the work of three people. Although he is sitting, it is enough to imagine that he can definitely reach the height of three meters when he stands up. Such a huge human form is rarely seen in the realm of monsters and beasts. And the fire eye rainbow rhinoceros''s combat effectiveness is also extremely amazing, this fire eye rainbow rhinoceros in Tengyuan mainland is also a little famous. There were not many people who dared to call barrow, the second leader of ape City, by name. If someone takes the lead, there will be a lot of fuss. "Yes, Lord Baru, you have to tell us whether these fifty spirits are worth it." "That''s right. For the ordinary orcs, at most ten orcs are at the top, and a few appear at a time. Now there is only one orc, and the price is still so high." It seems that some people are beginning to feel dissatisfied. Baru said faintly, "is that right? So if I and you, she is As soon as the voice dropped, the whole audience was shocked. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3172 Indeed, even Xiao Yu can imagine that fifty animal spirits are not a small number, not to mention the superior monster! In his impression, an orc, at most, is not the target of these fierce beasts. How could he be worth so much money? Even though orcs are rare and precious, they can''t help themselves to practice, and they can''t help themselves. How can they be worth fifty souls? However, Xiao Yu can still feel that the woman next to her cloak is trying to suppress her anger. But the next moment, when Baru said that, even Xiao Yu was shocked. Baru said faintly: "if it''s just an ordinary orc, of course we won''t ask such a high price. But if I tell you that half of the blood of this woman is" Purple eyed Fox " "Wow At the same time, many people were staring at the half beast woman below. Even, just now the eyes of the flaming eye rainbow rhinoceros man also broke out the incomparably bright rainbow awn. "It''s a purple eyed fox!" "My God, isn''t the purple eyed fox extinct? How can Tengyuan still exist? " "If you really have half of the blood is purple eyed fox, then 50 animal spirits are worth it!" All the people in the audience burst out a really crazy cry. Even, in the eyes of the orc woman, in addition to the lust and lust, there was also a kind of greed, as if they had seen something supreme. Even Xiao Yu was a little surprised when he heard the purple pupil fox. Of course, poor Qi is also surprised: "it is the purple pupil fox!" "If I remember well, the purple eyed fox should be the monster of tianbang?" Xiao Yu asked in his heart. "Yes, the purple pupil fox is a monster in the sky list, ranking 59th." "Fifty nine!" This is the first time Xiao Yu heard that there is a specific ranking monster in tianbang. In the past, he was very poor and had golden wings. They said that the heaven and earth list, but did not know the specific ranking. "Yes, the sky list and the earth list each have 100 rankings. The higher the ranking, the stronger the ancient blood. " Poor and strange combination said: "you should not underestimate this tianbang 59. Since ancient times, only very powerful monsters have been able to rank in the tianbang. All of them are the strong ones standing on the top of the nine heaven world, but..." Then, poor Qi seems to have passed a long time, just way: "you know, ranking 59th, but purple pupil fox lowest." "The lowest?" Xiao Yu is puzzled. "Not bad!" "In ancient times, do you know the highest ranking of purple pupil fox? That''s enough to be in the top ten! At that time, it once competed with the supernatural beast like the Dragon nationality. When the purple pupil fox reached that level, it was called the Nine Tailed purple pupil fox! " Hearing this, Xiao Yu suddenly trembled. Nine Tailed purple eyed fox! Once upon a time, it was able to compete with the dragon race! What a terror! "Do you mean that the more tails the purple eyed foxes have, the more perfect their evolution is, the higher their bloodlines are and the stronger their strength is?" "Yes." Xiao Yu stares at the ORC. Now he knows why these people have such a reaction. That is at least the existence of tianbang! Even, their blood also has the existence that can evolve into the highest Nine Tailed purple eyed fox! That''s the top ten in the sky list! That''s already standing on the top of the nine day world! At this time, poor Qi suddenly realized: "I see, I finally know who she is!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3173 Who is she? Xiao Yu frowns. What is poor Qi saying? "Boy, the girl next to you is the purple pupil fox clan!" "What?" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with light and looked at the woman beside her. The original feeling is not wrong, this cloak woman''s blood is really very high, very powerful, she is actually also the purple pupil fox clan! It''s no wonder that there is no such repulsion phenomenon in the fusion of one''s own strength, some are just a perfect fusion of fusion! At that time, Xiao Yu conjectured that only a very high blood, at least the existence of tianbang, could have such a phenomenon! Moreover, the pupils in the eyes of the woman in the cloak and the woman in the cage are the same. Now think about it, everything seems to be out of the water. The cloaked woman is here for the orc woman! Xiao Yu just didn''t expect that the purple eyed fox people would sit beside them and disguise themselves as if they were afraid of being recognized. But then Xiao Yu thought about it and seemed to understand something. Half of the orc women in the cage are their purple eyed foxes! In a way, that''s half of them! "The purple Tonghu people are quiet by nature. They haven''t heard about them for a long time in the world of nine days. I didn''t expect to live here on this continent." Poor Qi exclaimed. Although he was a monster in ancient times, he was just one of the top of the earth list. In fact, the purple pupil Fox family was too much over the poverty. Of course, although there is such a ranking of heaven and earth list in the demon animal world, it is more about the level of blood and the strength of the overall strength. Just like the golden winged ROC, although it is a monster on the earth list, more than half of the monsters in the sky list are not as good as the golden winged ROC. Of course, this is based on the same level. That is to say, only when the earth list monster faces the heaven list monster, and when the lower monster meets the higher monster, will there be a strong blood suppression. Just like the Phoenix Nirvana, a hundred birds facing the Phoenix; the dragon roaring, the beasts bow. Xiao Yu can''t imagine how terrifying and powerful this Nine Tailed purple eyed fox is, but the only thing he knows is that these monsters can crush themselves and kill themselves at any time. Xiao Yu didn''t understand why such a powerful monster would combine with human beings, and even more could not understand why they were caught by blood eating apes. However, what he knows is that if these fierce beasts get the woman with purple pupil fox blood, they will either devour and kill the woman to obtain the evolution of blood, or combine with the orc to let their offspring have this strong inheritance blood. You know, that''s the monster of tianbang! Most of the people present are lower level monsters, only a few are upper level ones. Don''t say that it''s the lower level monster. Even the upper level monster is separated from the tianbang monster by a blood vein that I don''t know how far away. Just as one is on a high mountain and one is underground. They dare not contact the real monster Zitong fox directly. However, if it is possible to obtain such blood from these orcs, would it not be in disguise to combine with the purple pupil fox clan? Of course, the effect and opportunity of swallowing this ORC with half the blood of the purple pupil fox is not as great as that of the latter. But this is also the best way for lower level monsters to evolve their own blood! Otherwise, they will never be able to stay above the current blood level, and will never evolve. Now there is such a chance to ask those superior monsters how can they let go? "Good! Fifty animal spirits, I''m out ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3174 The person who speaks is the fire eye rainbow rhinoceros. It can be said that all the spirits of the 50 upper level monsters are only the strength of the upper level monsters. And to know, even if it is the general upper level monster, how can there be so many upper level monster''s spirit in the hand? Generally speaking, people who have animal spirits will start to absorb them. They will throw out 50 spirits of upper level monsters with one wave of their big hands. It can be imagined that if there is no strength, it is difficult to come up with so many. Fifty superior monsters! Don''t say it''s killing, even if it''s encountered, it''s not an easy thing. After Huoyan Hongxi, who was rich and generous, said this sentence, many fierce beasts on the scene took a cold breath one after another. Although they are greedy, they are far from powerful enough to obtain so many animal spirits! Of course, the orcs with half the blood of the purple eyed fox are not something that these lower level monsters can enjoy. How high is the blood of the purple eyed fox? Even if it kills and devours the orc, the chance of evolution is very small, but it is better than relying on its own blood! What''s the year and month? Like the black haired apes, they have the blood of blood eating apes, and their chances of evolution are much higher. If the superior monster gets this blood, if it really absorbs and devours the evolution, it will be a certainty that it will evolve into a monster on the earth list. Don''t say that in Tengyuan mainland, in the whole nine day world, who doesn''t want to improve their own strength, who doesn''t want to evolve blood. Only those with strong blood can be worthy of being respected and looked up to. In the world of strength, cultivation is going against the sky. No one wants to improve his strength, and no one will be satisfied with the status quo. When the fire eye rainbow rhinoceros yelled, most people showed a helpless and jealous look. Such an excellent opportunity, they can only see by others, and they can only stare. This is the world, people who have no ability can only look up to others'' breath to survive. The spirits of the 50 superior monsters are a great source of energy for the arena, but they are not satisfied with them. Baru looked around and calmly said, "who else can offer a higher price than fifty animal spirits?" "These bastards!" The woman in the cloak was cold. Xiao Yu was silent. The woman in the cage has half of her blood! Although Xiao Yu doesn''t understand why this woman is so concerned about such orcs, from the other side''s reaction, the orcs should be very important to her, or to their purple eyed foxes. After all, orcs have half of the human blood in it. According to the truth, even the people of demon beasts with half blood will not accept it. In particular, with such a high blood of the purple pupil fox, are not these orcs who are in love with human beings a disgrace to their purple pupil fox clan? "I''ll give you fifty-five!" In the end, there was another person calling for the price. The man was thin and had sharp ears. His eyes were like falcons, with a kind of attractive light. What''s more, his hair was actually dark green. "Green Wolf!" The wolf, the monster! It''s a powerful monster on the top. Fire eye rainbow rhinoceros that person''s eyes slightly a Lin, spin even is silent to come down. The green Wolf thought it was his own, but at this time, someone began to increase the price. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3175 The arena can accommodate tens of thousands of people, most of them are lower level monsters living at the bottom, and the rest are upper level ones. And these small part of the upper monster, only a few have the ability and qualification to participate in bidding. Their blood may not be as high as that of bloodthirsty apes, but the bloodlines of such monsters as green Wolf and fire eye rainbow rhinoceros are not lower than those of black haired apes. Moreover, some of them are monotypic monsters. They are free and can go anywhere without the restriction of ethnic groups. Therefore, some of them are dedicated to killing monsters of the same level to enhance their own strength. In this way, they have more animal spirits. But no matter how many animal spirits there are, they can''t be endless. There were only ten or eight people who participated in the price increase. In the end, the price went directly to 80 beasts. When a man with long hair in black called out the price, the whole arena was a little surprised. "Eighty spirits? I really want to see who can do this! " The man who had just called out seventy animal spirits laughed angrily. But when some people, such as fire eye, rainbow rhinoceros, green Wolf and so on, saw such a high price, their faces suddenly became gloomy. Indeed, from 70 to 80, this is an extremely large number. What you should know is that the spirit of a superior monster is enough for a superior monster to absorb for at least a week. Eighty superior monsters and spirits, isn''t that nonsense? To be honest, even Baru was slightly surprised. But when everyone looked at the person who was shouting, especially the pattern with patterns in his pupils, many people turned pale. "He How did he come here? " "How could it be that he..." "My God..." Even if it''s Qianfeng in the distance, there is a slight surprise in his eyes. Qian Feng around some people, each face is cold. "These guys dare to set foot on my fighting field!" "Hum! He is not afraid of coming back and never coming back! " Xiao Yu didn''t know why the whole audience would have such a reaction, but he also looked at the past, and the man''s face was written with a gloomy meaning. Take a closer look, although the man is sitting, but you can find that this person''s body is thin and weak to come very long. In particular, the pupil of this man is indeed with a round pattern, and his lips are unusually bright red, which looks very strange. "I didn''t expect the black Python''s people came." The cloaked woman suddenly opened her mouth, still so cold. "Black Python!" Xiao Yu, one of the four fierce beasts in Tengyuan, is a member of the Black Sea boa clan!? Each of the four fierce beasts had its own territory and did not interfere with each other. They hardly went to each other''s territory. Ape city is the territory of blood eating apes. Even if it is hundreds of miles around, even if it is tens of thousands of miles, it belongs to blood eating apes. What is the meaning of black Python coming here this time? Black Sea boa is a monster on the earth list. Naturally, their people are mostly upper and lower ones. However, this person can shout out 80 animal spirits, which is definitely the strength level of the superior monster. There is a pattern in the pupil, which is the symbol of black python. It''s no wonder the people present were so thrilled, shocked and scared. No matter how, this is the territory of blood eating apes! Now here comes a man whose blood level is not lower than that of blood eating ape. Is this a declaration of war? Or trouble? Moreover, the blood of black Python is higher than that of almost everyone present! That kind of sitting there, even if you open your mouth and say a word, it makes people dare not look up. Baru stares at the black Python and says coldly, "quanqu, why do you come to our ape City arena? Don''t you want to leave? " They know each other! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3176 When Baru asked about that sentence, many people were surprised. They actually knew this man! Quan Quyin measured a smile and said, "Baru, don''t be so nervous. I''m not here to make trouble. Why be so angry? Do you open the gate of the arena and not let people in? " All the people in the audience were quiet and did not dare to speak a word. There has never been any contact between the four fierce beasts. Tiger carving is the king of the sky, has always had a very high vision, will not conflict with the land monster. Xuanlei beast is the most low-key, Pianan corner, no fight. However, only the black Python and the bloodthirsty ape had the most grudges. The place where the black Python lives is swamp, secluded pool and other deep cold pools, where the environment is extremely bad. The bloodthirsty ape lives in the forest nearby. Both sites are close to each other, and even the black Python will invade the place of the bloodthirsty ape. Over time, the friction between the two sides naturally increased. This is also the reason why there have been many conflicts and even struggles between the bloodthirsty ape and the black python. Moreover, during this period, the two ferocious orcs both wanted to swallow up each other. However, the overall strength of both sides is equal. No one can do anything about it, and neither can destroy the other. In addition, from ancient times to the present, in addition to internal friction and contradictions, their greater threat is human beings. Before the big right and wrong, they must unite to have enough strength to deal with human beings. This is how the four fierce beasts get along with each other for a long time. There will be small frictions and contradictions, but it will not involve too much or even ethnic wars. Baru said coldly: "our ape city has opened this arena for people to watch, and we don''t welcome people with other minds to come." Quanqu sneered: "Baru, I''m afraid you don''t have the right to drive me away? Your boss didn''t even speak Ba Lu''s face sank, but Quan Qu looked at Qian Feng in the far corner of the entrance, and said faintly, "boss, isn''t your fighting field set up to earn animal spirits? Why, do you dare not eat the animal spirits The irony of this remark is very strong, and it is obvious that Qian Feng did not give Qian Feng face at all. "Quanqu, be careful! Do you really think we dare not touch you? " The skinny man of Qianfeng was furious. Qianfeng is the strongest man in ape city. The other party''s heart is in their territory. If they still talk like this, they obviously don''t pay attention to Qianfeng! It is obvious that Quan Qu is just relying on his identity as a black Python to dare to be so presumptuous. Quan Qu still sneered and said, "if you want to move me, you can, even kill me, so as to obtain my animal spirit. But this time I''m looking for orcs for my boss. If I can''t go back, you ape city will not be quiet." Qian Feng''s face was suddenly Yilin, and the people behind him were all furious, but there was still some fear in his eyes. Xiao Yu doesn''t know what happened between them. Instead, he hears the feeling in the clouds. The man nearby whispered to his companion, "I heard that the elder of quanqu is also an expert of the black Python clan, and his strength is almost the same as that of the old one. He came here once last year, and he killed him on the spot because he offended the elder brother of quanqu because he didn''t have long eyes. At that time, the old man moved to suppress him. The two men were equally matched and did not make much noise. " Xiao Yu shook his head after hearing this. It seems that there is no need for human beings to fight against each other. Qian Feng eyes restored calm, light way: "yes, as long as you can afford the animal spirit, you can take this woman." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3177 This time Quan Qu came here, obviously to find face. Qian Feng took into account his own identity, which he expected. However, this attitude of lowering his head seemed to make quanqu enjoy it. Why do you not want to sell your precious blood fox to me This one time, the whole audience suddenly burst into an uproar. "Why? Yeah! Why did the fighting ground put it up for auction "Yes! Such blood should be absorbed by Qianfeng himself, or by the patriarch of blood eating ape! " "Isn''t it? It''s not a difficult thing for the moving boss and their clan leaders to have dozens of animal spirits, right? But the blood of the orc in the purple pupil fox can not be found Everyone is very puzzled, even with a look of surprise. Isn''t this a strange thing? Why are good things released the first time? Instead of enjoying yourself? If the blood phage ape clan absorbed and evolved, not only blood, but also strength may become a qualitative leap! In fact, Xiao Yu had thought of this problem early in the morning. Purple eyed fox is a monster in the sky list. If it is absorbed by blood eating apes and has a greater chance of evolution, what will happen? As a result, it is the evolution of blood phagocytic ape blood, and the strength is improved! Why is such a good opportunity to let go? This is puzzling. But who knows, next to the cloaked woman''s body is emitting a kind of cold breath. Xiao Yu is now a little familiar with this woman who speaks according to her own mood. Often she has such a reaction, it must be good to have something to say, or something to stimulate her. Xiao Yu is still puzzled, but he finds that in the depth of Qianfeng''s eyes, there is a startling chance to kill. "Ha ha ha ha!" However, Quan Qu burst into laughter and immediately said with profound meaning: "boss Qian, I just asked casually, don''t you mind! After all, you have your own way of doing things Qian Feng did not speak. Although his face was calm, he could find that there was a cold meaning on his calm face. Obviously, his heart was full of opportunities to kill. And Baru obviously didn''t expect quanqu to ask like this, staring at quanqu. "Quanqu, do you want to shoot or not?" Said Baru coldly. "Barrow, what are you doing in such a hurry? I said 80 animal spirits, 80 animal spirits. " Quan Qu chuckled, his eyes deep, also with a kind of affirmation. Baru is said to have a feeling that there is no silver 300 Liang here. And this makes Xiao Yu feel that there must be something hidden between the bloodthirsty apes. Of course, this has been a grudge between them, and Xiao Yu has nothing to do with it. Baru obviously doesn''t want to go on. The half beast woman in the cage obviously wants to make a quick move and finish here. "Boss, this quanqu seems to know something..." Qian Feng next to the skinny man whispered anxiously. Qian Feng''s eyes were startled and uncertain, staring at Quan Qu, who was indifferent on his face, sneered: "what if he knows? This quanqu just wants to talk to us. Do they dare to come to our territory openly On hearing this, they all nodded. Who will come to their territory of blood eating apes, then there is only one way to die! Just as the sound of the Balu pig was settled, suddenly, a cold voice began to ring -- "I have produced a hundred animal spirits!" ¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3178 When the words were called out, the whole audience was shocked. A hundred souls! But Xiao Yu''s face changed immediately. He couldn''t help but look at the cloaked woman beside him. Yes, that''s the woman with the cloak! "Shua Shua!" All of a sudden, the eyes of the audience were cast in the past, and when they saw a cloaked man, they were surprised. At the beginning, the cloaked man was sitting very close to Xiao Yu. At that time, they did not pay attention to it, but now it is this man who has called out a hundred animal spirits! Is it ordinary people who can shout out a hundred animal spirits? Even if Baru, the second leader of ape City, wants to bring out a hundred animal spirits, it is impossible. More people looked at the cloaked man with a kind of curiosity, surprise and doubt. Quan Qu''s eyes were gloomy. He was able to take out 80 animal spirits, which was the peak. If it was not for the blood of the purple pupil fox, he could not bear to take out so much. But he thought that, with the status and ability of their four fierce beasts, there was hardly any beast family in Tengyuan continent that could compete with him. Is it the tiger carving, or the man of the mysterious thunder beast? However, xuanlei beast was in a corner and hardly came out of his territory. Tiger carving is far away, and they don''t need to hide. Perhaps for fear of being recognized by others, the cloaked woman deliberately lowered her voice to make her voice low and not so sharp. But Xiao Yu seems to understand why she did it. Although it is said that the love between his own people and human beings has brought shame to the purple Tonghu people, Xiao Yu knows very well that if these orcs are obtained by those with evil intentions, they will die no matter whether they are devoured or combined. What''s more, it''s still a woman. If they get it, it''s hard to imagine what kind of inhuman torture there will be. However, in Xiao Yu''s opinion, a hundred animal spirits have been just a matter of turning hands since Zitong fox, the monster of tianbang. But then again, Xiao Yu wondered. Since the cloaked woman is a monster of tianbang, Zitong fox, it''s OK to grab it directly. Even if the head of the bloodthirsty ape clan reaches the level of Dibang, she won''t be her opponent, right? At least the cloaked woman is an adult! No matter how weak it is, there is no cultivation of the superior monster? Why dare not rob here? In Xiao Yu''s doubt, Quan Qu''s face is shining with essence. His pair of pattern pupils look very strange. Quan Qu coldly said: "this friend, a hundred animal spirits, even my black Python clan can''t take it out. Are you sure you can eat it?" "Hiss ~ ~" many people take a cold breath. Quan Qu means to report to his family, or to bring some threat! In Tengyuan mainland, there are four fierce beasts with the ability to fight with them. They are blood eating ape, mysterious thunder beast and tiger carving. But he knew who was in these orcs, so what he could think was that he must have come from other planes. Who does not have long eyes of the plane of mainland people dare to intercept his Hu? And it''s so mysterious that people can''t see his face and put on his cape intentionally. Isn''t it strange? If you are really a person of high blood, you must not be afraid to expose your identity, unless it is not very strong, but for some reasons can not be seen by others. The cloaked woman is obviously targeted by Quan Qu, and Xiao Yu wants to know that the cloaked woman will respond in this way. The woman in the cloak said in a low voice, "if you can outnumber me, you can take it." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3179 Quan Qu''s face became very ugly. He can''t take out a hundred animal spirits. It''s obvious that the other party''s speaking in this way has blocked his room for speech. But from another point of view, the other side is also evading his problem! But in other people''s eyes, such a simple talk, but there is a kind of strong domineering and courage in it. The people present, even Qian Feng, can''t take out the spirits of a hundred superior monsters? No wonder quanqu was so angry. The other side is not afraid of their own identity, and even more afraid of their black python, he does not put him in the eye, and do not do the same as the opponent. To the mouth of the pigeon fly away, no one will be reconciled. Quan Qu did not give up his heart and said in a cold voice, "my friend, if you can have a glimpse of my true face, so that I can know which side of the orc, so that we can worship." "No need to know, a hundred beasts." This time he said it more simply. Quan Qu''s face was blue and purple. Such a wonderful manner, let Baru their heart have a kind of fast feeling. However, Qian Feng, who is cautious, stares at the cloaked woman, but still can''t guess the identity of the other party after a while, even if he is surprised. But in any case, Quan Qu, who was just so arrogant, is now suffering from poverty. Naturally, they are very happy. Quan Qu turned his eyes back to Baru and said coldly, "Baru, a hundred beast spirits, can you really bear the underground? You have to know that it is better to have one friend than one enemy. " Qian Feng and others sneered in their hearts. Baru''s face was even more calm. He said faintly, "all the people who come to our arena are guests. As long as they can afford the spirit of beasts, those with higher prices will get it." "You..." Quanqu even used human relationship, but Baru did not accept it at all, which made him furious. Many people are afraid of Quan Qu''s blood and dignity. However, seeing that Quan Qu was so proud just now, he can''t get rid of it now. He feels happy in his heart. But then, Quan Qu''s eyes are restored to a calm color, just the anger moment is gone. He said with a faint smile: "ha ha, it''s rare that this brother likes this woman so much. Then I''ll give it to you. I hope you can enjoy it after you go back." Such a change, let a lot of people are a little confused, Qian Feng after those people are also very surprised. On the contrary, Qian Feng was suspicious in his eyes and sneered in his heart. What no one noticed was that Quan Qu''s eyes were filled with an amazing killing opportunity. Soon, even if the cloaks were to be exchanged, the people in the fighting field were still in a state of listlessness and were leaving one after another. When Xiao Yu just wanted to leave, he was stopped by poor Qi -- "boy, don''t you go to see it "What are you looking at?" "Ha ha, didn''t you understand that just now? The black Python will not give up so easily. I think there will be a lot of fighting in the future Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and said in his heart, "I know it has nothing to do with me." Just now, he had noticed that people who bid for the price, such as the green Wolf and the fire eye rainbow rhinoceros, had been raised, and the kind of reluctance in their eyes was particularly strong. Now, being photographed by a hundred spirits of this mysterious cloaked woman, they will not give up easily. But what if you know? Xiao Yu has nothing to do with the cloaked woman. He has no interest in the blood of these orcs. Of course, he doesn''t want to go to the muddy water. In addition, the position of the people in the arena, he felt that there was some breath locked in him, which was obviously the person who moved them. Do you want to protect yourself and think about others? "Hey, boy, you''re too young. Have you ever heard of snipe and clam fighting for profits? One beast soul of any one of them is the top ten green bamboo animal spirits in your hand. " Poor Qi said with a smile. After hearing this, Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly moved. After thinking about it, he decided to follow him. On the other side. "Boss, the boy and them are gone." Said Baru. Qian Feng said with a smile: "let them play by themselves for a while. We''ll go back later." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3180 After coming out of ape City, I saw a shadow moving rapidly towards the place outside ape city. If you take a closer look, you can see that this is not one person, but two people. A man in a cloak, with a thin woman. Although it is with a person, but the cloak''s figure speed is still very fast, soon is out of ape City, and then to a mountain forest land. The thin woman beside the cloaker wore a simple dress, and her eyes were filled with a look of fear. She held on to the cloaker next to her, as if the other party were her life-saving straw. More than ten minutes later, when the cloaked woman tried to cross the mountain forest, a huge figure suddenly appeared from the side and suddenly ran into him. The cloaked man seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and with one hand he clapped it. "Boom A purple light flashed, and the cloaked man and the huge body were separated. "Bang, bang, bang!" On the contrary, the huge figure directly smashed the big tree behind him and retreated a long distance to stabilize his body. This touch, let the next to the thin woman was more frightened, the face suddenly is pale. The woman with a cloak turned slightly, which was to block the wave of the collision just now behind her own cloak, protecting the weak woman. Then, a voice burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha!" When the huge figure gradually revealed the line-up, the cloaked man''s low eyes were covered with a kind of fine light. "It''s you!" Said the cloaked man coldly, with a low voice in his voice, as if he had deliberately lowered his own voice. Yes, the owner of the voice is not the cloaked woman, and who is it? And her next to the weak woman, and people is that half of the purple pupil fox blood of the ORC. And this huge body, tall and powerful, with a height of five meters, looks terrible. If you take a closer look, you can see that his eyes are actually a fire red, which looks like two burning flames. Fire eye rainbow rhinoceros! This just began to shout the price of the superior monster, actually ambush here! Of course, all this was expected of the cloaked woman. "Yes, it''s me." Fire eye rainbow rhinoceros said with a smile, his pair of fire red eyes seem particularly strange, but on his huge head, that kind of smile and facial features are crowded together that kind of posture, looks like a kind of disgusting smell inside. Fire eye rainbow rhinoceros eyes unconsciously placed in the purple pupil fox cloak woman next to that thin woman. The latter kind of pitiful, helpless, panic, let people see pity, let the fire eye rainbow rhinoceros can not help but have a kind of impetuous feeling. "What do you want?" Said the cloaked woman coldly. "Ha ha, I didn''t think about it. The so-called" single happiness "is not as good as the public music. I was thinking that it would be better for my little brother to bear the pain and give me the woman in your hand. I will give you enough animal spirits and a human relationship. What do you think?" Fire eye rainbow rhinoceros says. Obviously, he also guessed that the other party might not be a simple character, so he didn''t use the hard one. But the fire eye rainbow rhino also knows that the other side only shouts out a hundred animal spirits in the fighting field, and does not show a certain strength. This is the reason why he dares to take such risks. That''s a half ORC with half of tianbang monster! Fire eye rainbow rhinoceros thinks, this is enough to take this risk. "If you don''t want to die, just roll away," the woman in the cloak said coldly ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3181 Fire eye rainbow rhinoceros obviously expected that the cloaked woman would talk like this. He looked calm and composed and said: "don''t toast, do not eat or eat penalty wine. You know, even if you are from other planes, but this is not your territory." "Yes? How much do you think it will take me to kill you? " Said the cloaked woman darkly. Unconsciously, she began to show the cold killing opportunity. However, in the face of such a huge killing opportunity, the fire eye rainbow rhinoceros is not afraid at all, on the contrary, he is calm and calm. "Old green, when are you going to watch the excitement?" Fire eye rainbow rhinoceros opens a mouth to say. After a while, I saw from the depths of the mountain forest is suddenly swept out of a huge green figure. It''s a four legged monster! As soon as the four legged monster arrived, it immediately turned into a human form and stopped not far away from the fire eye rainbow rhinoceros. The man has long dark green hair and a sharp breath of knife edge in his eyes. Green Wolf! Green Yin wolf coldly looked at the fire eye rainbow rhinoceros. Obviously, his hiding had been seen through by the fire eye rainbow rhinoceros. See suddenly more one, cloaked woman is still not very surprised. On the contrary, the skinny woman beside her looks more scared. Two top monsters! The green Yin wolf''s eyes twinkled, staring at the cloaked woman, and said coldly: "friend, put down this woman, leave here, I''m afraid you can''t carry her." The cloaked woman still said coldly, "just the two of you, are you trying to stop me from leaving?" They seem to think of the cloaked woman as someone else. After all, in Tengyuan mainland, there is no one who can compete with quanqu for this ORC. And this person leaves in a hurry as soon as the transaction is completed, doesn''t he want to escape here quickly? On the other hand, green Yin wolf and fire eye rainbow rhinoceros are not stupid at all. They know very well that if the cloaked man''s blood level is really so powerful that it surpasses the four fierce beasts in Tengyuan mainland, then they don''t need to hide and hide like this, and they can just grab it. Therefore, in this way, the blood level of this person must not be very high, and it may even be just a superior monster. It''s just that I don''t know the blood level of fierce animals here and the rules here, so I''m so reckless. Because, strong people don''t need to be afraid, even less need to avoid. The other party must be in a hurry to leave. "You can''t be stopped by two people, but what about me?" After a while, there was another voice, and then a tall and thin figure came out. The man''s eyes were extremely strong. His body was very long, like a bamboo pole. The whole person was emitting a gloomy and cold breath, just like a poisonous snake suddenly coming out of the cave. This man is the spring Qu from the black python. Seeing the appearance of Quan Qu, the woman''s face in the cloak was finally slightly gloomy. All three are superior monsters, and their strength is not low at all, especially Quan Qu, who is the most powerful of the three. Quanqu''s Scarlet lips look very strange. His restless eyes were fixed on the thin woman, and his pink tongue was sticking out. The long and thin tip of the tongue was actually bifurcated. The appearance of the venomous snake spitting out its message was very strange and gloomy, which made people''s hair stand on end. The orc woman with purple pupil and fox shrank deeply in the cloak woman, especially when she saw this man. Orcs also have the sensitivity of monsters. The appearance of black python, fire eye rainbow rhinoceros and green Yin wolf obviously forced them into a desperate situation. The cloaked woman said in a deep voice: "when did you black Python mix with this kind of third rate people?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3182 Fire eye rainbow rhinoceros and green Yin wolf two people''s faces raised to become gloomy and cold. Although their blood is not the highest among the upper demons, only a few of them dare to provoke them in Tengyuan mainland. But in the mouth of this cloaked man, how did he become a third rate demon? Is the blood of the other side really so high? However, for Quan Qu, a keen and one of the four fierce beasts in China, the blood strength of the other side is not much higher. "Don''t try to sow dissension. Even if I don''t know them, we are a member of Tengyuan mainland, but you are not. As for how to distribute, you will not have to worry about it. So, it''s better to hand it over, so that we can discuss it. Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to tear up our faces. " Spring Quyin survey said. If you can get orcs without doing anything, of course, he would be most happy. As for fire eye rainbow rhinoceros and green Yin wolf, he didn''t care at all. Solving this talent is the first task. Fire eye rainbow rhinoceros and green Wolf obviously don''t want to be the wedding dress of others. In particular, the black Python family has always been infamous. They like to play the sneak attack, and they will not be easily fooled. "Quan Qu, don''t talk so well. We''ll talk about it first, and then we''ll do it according to our abilities." Said the wolf coldly. Fire eye rainbow rhinoceros roared with a low roar: "yes, don''t treat us as fools, if we don''t want to, you don''t want to leave here easily!" A chill flashed in Quan Qu''s eyes. To tell the truth, just now when the cloaked woman said that the fire eye rainbow rhinoceros and the green Yin wolf were third rate beasts, he recognized them from the bottom of his heart. In his opinion, although he is also the superior monster''s strength, but is higher than them, and his family''s black hell Python''s clan leader is the earth list monster. Given enough time, they also have a chance to reach that level. Therefore, in blood, their own birth is higher than fire eye rainbow rhinoceros and green Yin wolf. For the fire eye rainbow rhinoceros and the green Yin wolf said, spring Qu heart is nothing but a sneer. If he wants to, after taking what he has got, he wants to go. How can two people stop him? How can Quan Qu know that fire eye rainbow rhinoceros and green Yin wolf are not soft persimmons. If Quan Qu really wants to go, they can also stop him. Each of them has its own plan and defense against each other, and each has its own confidence. In any case, even if they were desperate, they would not allow the fat to be carried away. That is the thing that affects one''s own blood and even future generations! How can you want to let it go? After a while, the three people intentionally or unintentionally scattered, into a corner of the situation, the cloaked woman to the middle of the position. The orc woman, frightened, hid behind the cloaked woman and held her tight. And the woman''s face in the cloak became more and more gloomy. "Whew, whew, whew!" After a while, one after another, there are figures swept to the surrounding jungle area, these people are all out of the fighting field. On and on, hundreds of people have been watching from 800 meters away. "Sure enough! Black python, green Wolf, and fire eye rainbow rhinoceros are coming! They really want to rob! " "It must be strong! But it seems that the three of them have cooperated? " "Hey, you''re too young to cooperate for a while." After a while, the same figure swept over and watched by the jungle. It was Xiao Yu. "Sure enough, they''re going to start." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3183 To tell you the truth, the most important reason for Xiao Yulai is to see if he can take advantage of the advantages. But now it seems that there are not many people around. Of course, they come to see the excitement, but Xiao Yu is not. On the other hand, Xiao Yu also wants to see what kind of ability the purple Tong fox clan, which is said to be extremely supernatural, has. "Do it!" Suddenly, someone screamed. In the middle of the field. Quan Qu, fire eye, rainbow rhinoceros, and green Yin wolf approached slowly, and the woman in the middle of the cloak appeared more alert, there was a sign that she wanted to retreat. Seeing this scene, the keen Quan Qu strengthened his mind. He laughed intentionally or unintentionally and said, "what? Scared? In fact, you still have a chance. If you hand it in, you can leave safely. " The cloaked woman did not speak. She only lowered her head with a cloak, but she had a kind of chilly air that seemed to be absent from her body. Quanqu is not a very patient person. He knows that since he has reached such a point, he can only take the worst result. "Do it!" As soon as the voice fell, the three men almost at the same time toward the cloaked woman in the past. They did not implement the strategy, and even found each other''s breath on the way, but they seemed to have a soul in their hearts. Three people, at the same time in the past, immediately burst out of the breath of terror wave, the light on the three people immediately burst out a bright light. Quanqu''s body explodes and flashes black fine awn, and then he changes into a python with lacquer black scales all over his body. A boa constrictor is so thick for environmental protection. It is over 20 meters long. Its head, angular, and with a long barb, red letter crazy spit out, bloody and gloomy. On the other side, the green Yin wolf''s body was green and generous, and immediately turned into a wolf with green hair, which was five meters long and three meters high. Under the ferocious head, the tusks fell down directly, and a pair of wolf eyes sipped the light of swallowing people inside. On the other side, the flaming eye rainbow rhinoceros flashed a piece of red light, and then a huge red rhinoceros suddenly appeared. The 10 meter long body was just like a hill. Noumenon! Xiao Yu in the distance is also a little surprised. The three powerful beasts are all in the state of noumenon! That''s their most primitive and strongest fighting state! "Roar!" "Moo!" "Hiss!" The three terrifying and huge bodies were directly bombed and killed, as if it was necessary to kill the other party with one blow. Xiao Yu''s eyes could not help but be dignified. Obviously, the three of them are very clear. Although the identity of the other party may be possible, and even the blood relationship may not be very high, they dare not be careless. The best way is to be in the strongest state and kill with one strike! All the people are watching this scene nervously. Three superior monsters fight a demon beast from other planes, and there is the existence of the black Python clan. This is not an ordinary battle! Even Xiao Yu couldn''t help holding his breath when he met such a level of fighting. You know, even if he tried his best to defeat the figurine Lu, the strength of the three of them was much lower. And still three at the same time! I saw that the woman in the cloak pushed the woman beside her to her back, and immediately a surprising momentum was rising up. "Boom There was a momentum centered on the woman in the cloak, and then it swept away in all directions. A circle of ripples, in the state of wave vibration scattered in the past, "bang bang bang" three times, the three figures on the spot is the shock back away. However, the three fierce beasts were obviously determined to kill each other, so after they were shaken back, they attacked again with great momentum. The awe inspiring ferocity of the three beasts erupted at the same time, enveloping the mountain forest with a gloomy atmosphere. All of a sudden, the audience couldn''t help choking. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3184 "Boom, boom!" In the field, finally, the battle began, and the sound of terrifying collision began to ring. The combat effectiveness of the cloaked woman is very strong. She turns into a purple light and shuttles back and forth among three huge fierce beasts. No one can see her movements, but every time she skims out, the collision of energy and the contact of the body can all stimulate the terrible ripples. Such fluctuations make the whole mountain forest rustle, and even those with weak blood vessels are shivering. Such a scale of combat, that is rarely seen ah! In particular, the cloaked man who captured the orc woman can fight three times in one battle. It can be seen that his combat effectiveness and blood are very high. They are 800 meters away from the battle field, but they are still retreating to the distance of kilometer. The intensity of the four people''s breath was so terrible that they did not dare to move forward. But they can find that among the four smells, the one belonging to the cloaked man is the strongest. The pure and high feeling makes them feel shocked. They are too familiar with the breath of black python, but the breath of quanqu has become very thin at such a distance. On the contrary, it was the cloaked man who made them feel totally different. "It''s terrible. The strength of this man''s blood breath is even higher than that of blood eating apes!" Some people marveled. They often go to ape City, so they know exactly what kind of breath the bloodthirsty ape is. In contrast, the smell of blood eating apes is definitely not as good as that of cloaks. No wonder people can take out a hundred animal spirits! This is not without reason! "This is the strength of the purple pupil fox clan!" Xiao Yu''s heart is slightly surprised, worthy of being the monster of tianbang. The intensity of such breath makes Xiao Yu unable to help moving. He has been in contact with poverty and wonder, golden winged ROC, but neither of them has such a strong breath. And the breath intensity of purple pupil fox, on the contrary, has a kind of rhubarb like before, and blood hoof. It''s just different that rhubarb and blood hoof are all in the low position, and the power is extremely suppressed. Therefore, the sense of breath will not be very strong. But in the higher plane, the atmosphere is completely open, completely free, and even the most powerful world, there is no need for any cover up at all. Even Xiao Yu''s power of swallowing Qi is not so vast and pure. Of course, the two cannot be compared. After all, Xiao Yu is not a monster. On the other hand, it''s just a dragon swallowing Qi. It''s a method of breathing. Without the real blood force, it can''t reach the level of a real dragon. Therefore, Xiao Yu has this feeling of insignificance, which is because his own blood and body are also affected by the dragon swallowing Qi. On the one hand, the breath of dragon swallowing gas is strong and strong, but it is not pure and deep. On the other hand, when confronted with a more pure and profound blood force than his own, Xiao Yu has a posture of looking up. But the poor and strange suddenly surprised -- "it seems that something is wrong." "What''s the matter?" Poor Qi was silent for a long time and said: "do you feel that the girl''s strength is very strong and good, but if the real peak state, it is impossible to achieve this level." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3185 It is worth noting that the strength of the cloaked woman is indeed strong and good, but it is only a little stronger than the black python, far from reaching the kind of suppression from the deep-seated soul and blood. You know, one is the blood of the earth and the other is the blood of the heaven. That degree is definitely not just the difference in the breath which is not too big. Xiao Yu said, "you just said that the most powerful blood level of the purple pupil fox is the Nine Tailed purple pupil fox that can be squeezed into the top ten of the heaven list. Now she may be a child, even if she is an adult, she may not be the level of tianbang all of a sudden? " Just as the patriarchs of the four fierce beasts in Tengyuan land are in the top ten of the earth list, this is the highest blood level of the four fierce beasts. Usually, the most powerful existence of a murderer clan is the clan leader''s possibility to reach such a level. Other clansmen are born as juveniles and then adults, and their strength is gradually improved. However, the existence of the dragon people, which has been known as the god beast, even if it is a young person, is a terrible cultivation of the superior monster and even the demon beast of the earth list. One breath is enough to kill a superior monster, or a monster on the earth list. What is this existence? However, poor Qi firmly denied: "no, this girl is a child. It''s good, but as far as I know, even if the juveniles of the purple pupil fox clan are weak, they can at least be regarded as monsters." Xiao Yu was surprised. If what poor Qi said is true, maybe this cloaked woman is really a child, then according to such strength level, the three upper level monsters can be killed almost by a few moves? But the field battle has lasted more than ten rounds! Who knows, at this time, a violent collision sound spread out, "boom" sound, a figure is directly shaken to fly out for hundreds of meters. "Bang, bang, bang!" Along the way, the towering giant trees were all smashed, and it was the woman with the cloak! "Wow For a moment, the onlookers were in an uproar and lost! They thought it was incredible! Those who can take out 100 spirits of upper level monsters and beasts are at least monsters in the earth list! But under more than ten rounds, he was defeated by the United team! This scene made Xiao Yu wonder again: "just now..." Xiao Yu''s six senses have always been locked in the middle of the field, even if he is thousands of meters away, but his six senses of soul and soul are opened together. How can his perception ability be weakened. But just a moment ago, the cloaked woman, who was vaguely in the upper hand, seemed to have a sign that her strength could not be connected. A weak breath, in a short space, is caught by three fierce beasts. What we should know is that when the strong fight against each other, the winner or loser is usually between minutes and seconds. Xiao Yuman is surprised. According to the truth, it is almost impossible for a strong man in the peak state to appear such a scene. "Indeed! There''s something wrong with her strength. She''s just being forced to support it! " In the words of poverty and strangeness, it points out the key. At this time, even the golden winged Dapeng also said in silence: "I said that the girl''s breath is so weak. It''s not like the purple pupil fox clan I met hundreds of years ago. It seems that the purple pupil Fox family is also declining." Golden winged Dapeng knew that the cloaked woman was the purple pupil fox clan, but did not tell poor Qi. And this time, he couldn''t help speaking when he thought that silence was golden. Xiao Yu''s eyes were fixed on the figure in the distance. He felt that the breath of the woman in the cloak seemed to fade away like the tide! Is there something wrong with her blood? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3186 Such changes are a little too fast, and it seems that many people have no idea that there will be such a result. After all, we should know that the Cape fighter was still in the top position the other moment, and suddenly it seemed to be discouraged the next moment. How can it not be surprised? To be honest, the spring Qu three thought it would take a little more effort to kill the Cape man, but I didn''t expect that the first joint attack, but the best of the other side to defeat. They all know that the three fierce animals move in their hearts. This is not their reason, but the other side''s reason. There is a problem with the power output of the other party! The black ferocious Python immediately came to the Cape man. The dark underworld python, which was turned by spring bend, looked very strange and gloomy, which made people feel creepy. Spring Qu Yin cold smile, said: "originally so, originally is in the middle of the use, you are using some secret methods?" "Ha ha ha!" The fire eye rainbow rhinoceros came over the huge body, laughing three times, and said, "it is just a guy who is in the middle of the outside world, and dare to cast out on our Tengyuan mainland." Then, Quan Qu took the lead in the form of human form, and the red rhinoceros and green Yin wolves were also transformed into human form. At this time, the Cape woman half lying on the ground, covering her chest, still can not see her covered head, but can feel that she is really injured. The breath of the previous second is still out of a peak state, the second second is like a weak sick old man, this scene is really a sad scene. Is it true that as the golden winged Dapeng said, the blood of such a goblin has begun to decline? At this time, the orc woman had been at a loss standing behind the Cape woman, and she was very frightened. Instead, spring Qu three saw such a scene, suddenly felt that they had great power, and mastered the lives and deaths of the two. "This friend from other people, I don''t know what else you can take out? You just said you were going to kill us? " The green Wolf said sarcastically. If it is not for the strength of this person to leak, they are defeated by them, and the breath is weak to such a degree, they really don''t know what they have been facing, but it is a person who relies on secret techniques to force the strength. They are all fierce beasts that are under the control of the beast. If they are ordinary beasts, they will have been thrown up for a long time, whether they are threes, seven or twenty-one. But Quan Qu is not so, but spring Qu heart is very calm, even with a kind of doubt. The blood vessels of the black underworld Python on him are different from ordinary monsters, and have a special resonance with the fierce animals of the same kind and even higher than their own blood. The cloak man must have a higher blood line than their dark Python! This is the secret method can not be covered up, because it is not only from the breath of blood power, but also from the perception of the soul. So he concluded that the cloak man must have a higher blood line than they were. It is just not known why it is such a powerful battle output in the fight itself, but the output of the power that is completely interrupted later. Spring bend step by step toward the Cape man, Sen Leng tunnel: "I want to see you now the real face." At this time, the Cape woman was shocked and burst into a burst, as if she turned around and was going to take the orc woman away. "Hum! Want to go? " But she is fast, spring quyi is faster than her, spring Qu shake body change, the lower body into just the black underworld Python tail, instant is swept up. The Cape woman was immediately bound! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3187 Quan Qu''s appearance is very strange, I can see that his upper body is a human body, but the lower part of his body is the tail of a black python. By this time, the cloaked woman has been swept up, and dragged by the spring to float in front of him. Quan Qu came out with a red, forked tongue. Looking at the man who was bound by his tail, he sneered: "do you still want to go in front of me? I want to see what you really are Quan Qu always thinks that this person is very strange. Clearly blood is higher than their own, but why wear a cloak. On the other hand, blood is higher than oneself, but it seems that there is a flash in the pan. What is this man hiding? Who is he? Is it possible that they are the enemies of the black boa, who incarnate in such a way that they can''t get along with them? When the cloaked woman heard quanqu want to open her cloak, she immediately struggled violently. "Don''t struggle. In front of me, you can''t escape unless you can recover your fighting power." Quan Qun snorted coldly, and then reached out to untie the woman''s cloak. Xiao Yu frowned. Although he didn''t know why the cloaked woman''s blood force appeared this strange phenomenon, he knew that if she was known to be the purple pupil fox clan, there would be no bone left. When the woman''s cloak was taken off the moment, this moment, the whole audience was instantly shocked, even Xiao Yu also felt shocked. What kind of face is that? A face as white as lanolin jade cream, at the same time beautiful suffocating face. The long and narrow eyes are full of foxy taste, and the slender eyebrows are full of a mind-catching feeling. It''s very poor, cherry small mouth, the most strange is that her purple red, the whole face is just like uncanny workmanship, carved jade, look like the same people feel fascinated. However, some of Xiao Yu''s faces were startled when he was in a hurry. The six senses of fierce beasts are more sensitive than ordinary human beings of the same level. I don''t know how many times. The distance of kilometer for them is only the distance of the normal number of meters, but seeing this face, all the people present were shocked. Although the distance is far away, this distance is not a problem for Xiao Yu at all, as if in front of his eyes. Not to mention the close quarters of Quan Qu, fire eye rainbow rhinoceros, and the green wolf will be what kind of reaction. Monsters are born with a natural attraction to the opposite sex, especially the female monsters will emit a unique temperament to attract these male monsters. What''s more, the woman in front of her is so charming and noble that anyone can''t help looking down on her skirt. I don''t know why, Quan Qu stares at the purple pupils, and he feels a kind of enchantment all over his body. He feels as if he is in a whirlpool. In such a moment, somehow, quanqu''s Python tail suddenly relaxes. "Whew!" The gorgeous woman immediately turns around and takes the orc woman in the opposite direction. This is only a short period of time, even if the fire eye rainbow rhinoceros on both sides, as well as the green Yin wolf have a short trance. However, in Quan Qu''s eyes, there is a sense of shock. After a long time, quanqu exclaimed: "Purple pupil Zitong, she Is she a member of the purple pupil Fox family This exclamation, suddenly, the fire eye rainbow rhinoceros and the green Yin wolf instantaneous reaction came over, facial expression crazy change. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3188 The people in the distance didn''t know what had happened, and then they saw the gorgeous and charming cloaked woman turning and plundering away. Then they heard the shock in Quan Qu''s mouth. "Purple Purple eyed fox "How could Is that the purple pupil fox clan just now "I see! That Orc has the blood of a purple eyed fox, so she came to grab it These fierce beasts are very surprised in their eyes and have lingering fear. They also say who has such a great ability to offend even the black Python on Tengyuan continent. It turns out that they are the purple pupil fox clan! Maybe only this monster from tianbang can explain why Ditong wanted to take the orc woman away. How can we say that half orcs with half the blood of the purple pupil fox are better off in the hands of other fierce beasts than in the hands of other fierce beasts! But quanqu thought more than they did. "The purple pupil fox really exists! In this way, they may know the whereabouts of Zitong fox! That''s why they don''t want this Orc! " In fact, Quan Qu thought of one thing at that time. Why did such a good Orc blood eater ape not collect himself, but sell it? There is only one reason: they have a better blood source on their hands! If the bloodthirsty ape knows the existence of the purple pupil fox, why do they want an ORC with half the blood of the purple pupil fox? Wouldn''t it be better if they went straight to grab the real purple eyed fox? Because the blood is more pure, the probability of evolution is also higher! Quan Qu thought of this, and immediately turned into a black light and plundered it. This purple pupil Fox''s person, must catch!! Green Yin wolf immediately thought of some things, and immediately reacted to it and followed immediately. The fire eye rainbow rhinoceros also followed behind. But in the distant jungle, suddenly someone''s eyes flickered with a kind of greedy divine light. "If there is really a purple pupil fox, then we can get it! "Yes! Now she''s already hurt! If you can get it, you can not only enjoy it, but also swallow it... " "Whew, whew!" When some people are still in the state of beautiful imagination, many people have already rushed forward like an arrow from the string. The crowd of hundreds of onlookers soon disappeared. They all chased for the distance, leaving only Xiao Yu on the spot. "Boy, don''t be stunned. Just now that was the enchanting skill of the purple pupil fox clan. The fox clan has this ability. Hurry up." Said poor Qi. But Xiao Yu began to meditate at this time, and did not mean to start. "I don''t think I should go through this muddy water." Xiao Yu is here to help Qingyin, not to cause trouble here. The main reason is that the level of monsters here is much higher than him. Xiao Yu tried his best to fight every time. If he went on like this, the worst result would be that he was killed. The so-called self-confidence is not conceit, but Xiao Yu is. Just as he has exhausted all his strength in fighting the terracotta warriors, it is almost impossible to kill such a superior monster. Which of the green Yin wolves, the fire eye rainbow rhinoceros, or the black python of quanqu, is not stronger and more terrifying than the figurine Lu? What''s more, it''s a grudge from the demon kingdom. Xiao Yu doesn''t want to get involved. Before that, he wanted to see if he could see the fight between the cloaked woman and those ambushes. If both sides were defeated, Xiao Yu would be able to reap the benefits. But now it''s not like this. The girl of purple pupil fox had some accidents in the middle of the way, and her power output became a problem. Now she is still facing the situation of escaping and being chased. At this time, the identity of the purple Tong fox clan has been exposed, and its strength can not be absolutely suppressed against the black python. Over time, the whole Tengyuan mainland may know about the purple pupil fox clan, but if it has something to do with itself, it is really difficult to get away from it. Xiao Yu is not a hero who braves justice and shouts when he sees injustice. In this land, he is lucky to be able to protect himself. Xiao Yu knows the strength of Xiaoyu''s persuasion, but he doesn''t have the strength to persuade him again. Xiao Yu shakes his head and goes directly to other directions. It''s better for him to have less contact with such muddy water. Night soon came down and Xiao Yu was ready to absorb the seven Spirits in his hands. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3189 Xiao Yu found a cave to rest quietly. At this time, the ape city was impossible to go back, only to hide outside in order to avoid Qianfeng and their pursuit. But I don''t know why. When Xiao Yu made this decision, he seemed to have some restless feeling in his heart. In his mind, he couldn''t help but flash the surprise of that glance. Perhaps it is the girl of the purple pupil fox clan who is too charming to let Xiao Yu forget that face. Perhaps it was when he was in the fighting field that he delivered a gentle force to the other side, which aroused the kind of resonance that made Xiao Yu think about it in his heart. It may also come from Xiao Yu''s deep heart of compassion and sympathy. But in the end, Xiao Yu still sighed. Even if he has enough strength, he may not be able to make a move, not to mention his current state? That''s a monster that may offend the whole Tengyuan land! Shaking God, Xiao Yu''s mind put aside these thoughts, began to concentrate on training up. Suspended in front of Xiao Yu, there are seven animal spirits. Two of the spirits were tinged with a faint grayish black, and the other five were turquoise. Two are black haired ape''s animal spirit, five are green bamboo animal''s animal spirit, seven are superior monster. But Xiao Yu obviously felt that the two spirits of black haired ape were much stronger. Obviously, the black haired ape is much stronger than the green bamboo beast in blood. As early as in the lower plane, Xiao Yu absorbed the spirit of the beast, but the monster on the higher plane was different from the lower plane. Many monsters on the higher plane have survived since ancient times. In terms of blood and strength, they are higher than those on the lower plane. I don''t know how many levels they have. Therefore, when absorbing, we should have enough ability to suppress the primitive ferocity in the spirit of beasts, especially the fierce beasts. This is similar to Xiao Yu''s principle of absorbing essence and blood of nine golden crowns at that time. However, the spirit of any monster has its original consciousness of resistance. At the beginning, Xiao Yu''s absorption of the essence of nine golden crowns took nine oxen and two tigers. It was necessary to refine the impurities with extremely pure flame. In essence blood, there is more energy, so only need to remove impurities can be absorbed. But the animal spirit is not the same. The animal spirit is the place where the consciousness and energy of the demon beast combine, especially this kind of fierce beast. The higher the monster, the stronger the sense of resistance. In serious cases, it will be backfired. Of course, Xiao Yu doesn''t have to consider this reason at all, because his strength has the charm of the dragon clan. Soon, the five spirits turned into five green energy, spinning even into Xiao Yu''s body. The energy of the five spirits is extremely huge. Once it enters Xiao Yu''s body, Xiao Yu urges the dragon to swallow Qi to absorb and refine. But at this time, a green giant four legged monster surged out of the depth of this energy. Green bamboo beast! As soon as the green bamboo beast appeared, it was trying to break away from Xiao Yu''s dragon swallowing qi movement route, and it immediately attacked Xiao Yu''s internal organs. "Hum!" Xiao Yu had been prepared for this long time. With a cold hum, the spiritual power in Tianfu was suddenly stimulated and turned into a huge golden light. The golden light seemed to fall from the sky and immediately turned into a five claw Golden Dragon. The huge green bamboo beast suddenly showed a look of panic. The golden light shrouded it. It tried to escape, but it was finally integrated into the golden light. Then Xiao Yu absorbed it at ease. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3190 If a superior monster absorbs the spirit of a superior monster, it will take at least a week. But Xiao Yu doesn''t need it. As a method of breathing and absorbing, the Dragon swallows Qi three times in one breath. What a huge amount of energy he absorbs. No matter how huge the energy is, if the breathing method can''t absorb it, Xiao Yu can promote the evolution of Zhenlong pile at the same time, and the energy consumption will be extremely fast. It took only three days for the spirits of the five superior monsters to be absorbed by Xiao Yu. Although the green bamboo beast''s spirit energy is not very huge, after all, the green bamboo beast in the upper monster is also a lower existence. But you should know that, in terms of real cultivation, Xiao Yu''s second level in the mansion was no more than the upper level of the lower level monster. Therefore, even if Xiao Yu''s body is special, and the energy consumed is much higher than that of the same level, it also makes Xiao Yu break through the triple level of Tianfu. Xiao Yu was astonished. Under normal circumstances, it would never have reached such a level in Cangling college. Even if it is to kill monsters, or to fight with opponents of the same level, it will never reach such a level. Because Xiao Yu is equivalent to killing opponents who surpass themselves by several levels and absorbing their blood essence! If under normal circumstances, Xiao Yu killed the lower level monster at most and devoured their spirit. In this way, how many lower level monsters must be killed in order to be equal to one superior monster? To be promoted to cultivation so quickly. "If I hadn''t practiced the Dragon nationality''s method of Tuina, I wouldn''t have thought about it." Of course, it seems very easy for Xiao Yu to absorb the spirits of the five upper level monsters, and then improve his strength. You should know that when he was fighting with the three brothers of the black haired ape, he was fighting for his life. In any case, Xiao Yu''s method is more powerful than the spirit of the dragon. After absorbing the spirit of the green bamboo beast, Xiao Yu then began to absorb the spirit of longdai and Yinhe. The blood level of these two fierce beasts is much higher than that of the green bamboo beast. At the same time, the two spirits turned into a black streamer into Xiao Yu''s body, and Xiao Yu had been prepared for it in the early days. Therefore, the golden energy was shrouded, trying to suppress the evolution of the fierce animal consciousness in the animal spirit. According to the truth, the two black haired apes have two consciousness evolution and resistance. Yinhe''s consciousness was destroyed by the golden light. He never got up again. He integrated into Xiao Yu''s meridians and began to refine with the dragon swallowing Qi. However, long Dai''s consciousness was too strong. Under the suppression of long Tun Qi, it still inspired that kind of ferocity. The black shadow evolved into a violent black haired ape, which directly broke away from the power of the dragon people and attacked Xiao Yu''s internal organs. Xiao Yu''s heart Yilin, this long Dai, before his death, too much resentment against him, so, when he met this familiar atmosphere of repression, he would resist so violently. "I don''t think I can do anything about you!" Xiao Yu''s heart drinks violently, countless golden light converges to become a claw, suddenly probes into the past. Explore the Dragon claws! Long Dai was arrested by a dragon claw before he died. Long Dai''s defiant consciousness of virtual shadow was greatly shocked, but it was soon pierced by a claw. Xiao Yu''s idea moved, and the whole black virtual shadow was pulled back by Xiao Yu, turned into energy and returned to the meridians. There was a little incident on the way, but refining and chemical was still calm. Still in three days, the energy of two black haired apes was refined. Tianfu environment quadruple! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3191 Xiao Yu in the second world is full of satisfaction and saturation. The spirit of seven superior monsters makes Xiao Yu jump two levels directly! No wonder that it was reasonable for the poor to keep up with that cloaked woman to see if she could be a fisherman. The black python, the green Wolf and the fire eye rainbow rhinoceros are all superior monsters. The energy in the spirit of the beast is definitely much stronger than that of the black haired ape. Wouldn''t it be beautiful if we could get and absorb all of them together? But in fact, it''s just a good idea. Animal spirit and blood essence are the same. If they are not willing, they will be returned to heaven and earth after death. If there is no common secret, it is impossible to collect. Fighting outside is not the same as fighting in the arena. In the arena, willing to fight is an oath on the soul. As a way to respect the opponent and respect the commitment, it naturally has a sacred flavor. Xiao Yu''s intention is not enough, but he can only give up. Although Xiao Yu could not use human power in Tengyuan, it did not affect Xiao Yu''s cultivation. Xiao Yu''s poison can''t be used. I''m sure these are the straw to save my life. The time of the second world will soon be over. Ten days inside is equivalent to one day outside. And Xiao Yu has not been immersed for long, the outside world is beginning to dawn. Outside the cave, Xiao Yu sprinkled some powder medicine to cover up his breath, in order to hide his own breath. Xiao Yu was in a hurry before he came, and he didn''t have many ready-made elixirs in his hand. These simple powders to cover up their own breath are just from the ring of King Wu Ming, but they are not very high-level miracles. A clever woman can''t make a meal without rice, just as Xiao Yu can evolve countless ways to refine medicine and poison in his soul. Even if he succeeds a hundred times, but there is no miraculous medicine, can it be born out of thin air? However, according to Xiao Yu''s idea, the powder that he sprinkles to avoid animals may not hide the smell of powerful upper demons, but in general, it is enough to hide the breath. His only worry now is that Qianfeng will bring people to search for him. This place is always the territory of the bloodthirsty apes, which is more or less dangerous. Although Xiao Yu''s people are in the second world space, they do not disappear, because the second world space still exists in the space. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s breath will also exist in the same place. This is why practicing in the room, even if Xiao Yu is in the second world space, will still make people feel his breath. This day, outside the cave, suddenly several breath swept over, Xiao Yu in the second world space immediately opened his eyes. These four breath are too familiar, in any case he will remember, is the blood phagocytic ape! "Damn it, where has this boy gone? It''s only one night. " "Hum! He can''t run far away. The old man has already blocked the whole ape area. Anyone who is suspicious of going in and out must report it. " Hearing this, Xiao Yu felt a little awe in his heart. It was so! The bloodthirsty apes really didn''t let him go. "By the way, is the news of the reappearance of the purple pupil fox clan true?" Another person immediately lowered his voice and said, "yes, I heard from my elder brother that the news has already been received from the top, and..." "Pa!" As soon as the man was about to speak, he was slapped, and then a deep voice said coldly, "be careful, the walls have ears. Do you want me to teach you?" "The matter has been explained that it can not be discussed. Since there is no change here, we will go back first." "What about Qu Quan? What happened to him? What happened to the woman with purple eyes? " Still is that low voice mouth way: "hum! The old man didn''t say anything about it. We just had to do our own thing The four soon left, and after a while Xiao Yu came out of the cave. There was a cold look in his eyes. "Sure enough, they''ve started looking for me, and the man..." Xiao Yu shook his head. He didn''t think much. He couldn''t take care of himself. How could he think of others. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We have to find a way to leave." Xiao Yu carefully hid his breath, and immediately left for the "ape domain". Xiao Yu just went out of the cave for a short time, and then he sensed a breath and shot it at him. Xiao Yugang is ready to be vigilant, and then, the breath seems to be more rapid, and it falls into his arms. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3192 Xiao Yu can''t imagine what happened in the end. Even though he didn''t react, a warm body fell into his arms. However, Xiao Yu''s impact is too strong. And when he saw what was in his arms, he could not help but tremble. The woman of the purple pupil fox clan! Yes, it''s the woman with the cloak! At this time, the face of the girl with purple pupil is very pale and her breath is very weak. Looking at this exquisite and impeccable face at such a close distance, Xiao Yu suddenly felt a sense of suffocation. Although the woman''s eyes are closed, but that weak and pale face, but has a different flavor in it. That kind of beauty is charming, touching and Soul-catching. What''s more, at a glance, I feel deeply trapped and unable to extricate themselves. This woman''s body looks a little thin and petite, so-called warm fragrance nephrite, but Xiao Yu has a cold feeling in her arms. After a long time, the girl of purple pupil fox opened her eyes slightly, the strange purple pupil with a kind of fox in it. Xiao Yu can sense that the woman has been seriously injured and her breath is very disordered. Needless to say, he knew that the woman must have experienced a battle to have such a situation. Just as Xiao Yu was about to ask, suddenly, a lot of breath began to gush out from far away places. Xiao Yu''s face changed slightly. Even the purple pupil fox woman in his arms felt the breath around him. Her eyes opened and seemed to want to escape. But what strength does she have now? But when Xiao Yu felt the crowd around him, of course he didn''t mean to run away. Instead, he couldn''t help hugging the purple pupil fox woman in his arms. The purple pupil fox woman felt Xiao Yu''s powerful hands. She quickly and weakly said, "go quickly..." Just now she was in a state of confusion. After a night of fighting and fleeing, she was finally unable to hold on and fell into Xiao Yu''s arms. And even she was a little surprised that she would meet this person again. Maybe this is the destiny in the dark. In the invisible, she knows Xiao Yu''s breath. In the hazy and injured state, she comes to the other party''s side. But her heart is very clear, if because of this and implicate this person, her heart is not bear heart. Because she can feel the kindness in each other. This and Teng yuan land of monsters can not be compared. Although, she also did not know what identity Xiao Yu was, but she also knew that those people were crazy. Once this person was involved, they would spare no effort to kill him! But Xiao Yu looked at the delicate body in his arms and said, "can I still walk now?" "Whew, whew!" It was just dawn, but these shadows were very excited, and the fierce atmosphere was full of them. With a greedy, cruel and ugly face, they all showed up in front of Xiao Yu. Obviously, after a night of chasing, they did not wear off their sharpening spirit, but let their faces appear crazy. In a flash, Xiao Yu was surrounded by dozens of people. All of them are ferocious, especially the three figures in them. Their eyes are crazy. "Boy! It''s you ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3193 The speaker, slowly step forward, is the black Python spring Qu! At the same time, fire eye rainbow rhinoceros and green Wolf were also present. The three people''s breath is some floating feeling, even the green Yin wolf and fire eye rainbow rhinoceros are all hung with color, obviously suffered a little injury. On the contrary, Quan Qu was almost unhurt. It is impossible for those present to know Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s fight against the three brothers of the black Hairy Ape in the field, they can see clearly. That''s a man who would give up three points even the blood eating ape! But how can this boy be here!? The woman with purple eyes is still in his arms! This makes Quan Qu and others very shocked. Is this boy the first to attack the woman in the middle? They all know that the boy''s blood is very high and strong, with a look of greed and fear in his eyes. In particular, Quan Qu''s eyes were even more suspicious. But the fire eye rainbow rhinoceros is dare not, he roared: "boy, hand over the person in your hand In any case, they have been chasing for a whole night, even after a big war. The people they want to fight for now suddenly come to such a boy. Naturally, they are not angry. Why do they work so hard, even with their lives to fight for things, but now it falls into the hands of this boy? It can be imagined that the kind of unwillingness made Huoyan Hongxi and some people ignore the fact that Xiao Yu''s blood may be higher than them. Xiao Yu has some helplessness in his heart, but with a kind of calm. He didn''t know whether it was his life or not. He didn''t want to go through this muddy water, but fate made fun of him. Xiao Yu naturally knew that he could not be good if he joined in, so he didn''t get involved at the beginning. And when he was ready to leave here, fate played such a joke on him. Isn''t that what life is? But Xiao Yu never believed in the so-called life. He only believed that everything had its own arrangements. Since God let the purple pupil fox meet himself again, he will not choose to escape for the second time. Sometimes escaping can''t solve the problem. Even if Xiao Yu can put down the woman in his arms and leave. Yes, Xiao Yu can. But deep in his heart, there seemed to be a voice telling him that he didn''t have to run away. Because he doesn''t know that the purple fox has the same kind of blood vessel as the purple fox. Or that is to say, seeing the woman in his arms makes him have a feeling of pity. All he knows is that he will face more and more difficulties in the future. If it turns out that he has to face something, there is only one result, that is - war! Xiao Yu calmly glanced at them and said, "this woman is mine. If you want to rob me, I will kill them." Calm in the eyes, with a cold sense in the inside. Unconsciously, Xiao Yu''s body is filled with a kind of domineering temperament. It made all the people present a little pale. Of course, they know that even Qian Feng wants to give him three points, let alone them? Among the people present, most of them were lower level monsters. Such strength could not be the opponent of this young man. Even if it''s a monster on the top, you have to weigh it. Only quanqu, Huoyan Hongxi and Lvyin wolf have the strength to challenge Xiao Yu. But they can''t help being shocked by Xiao Yugang''s words. Whatever the purpose, no matter why the man is here, they know that if they want to take this woman, they must solve this young man first! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3194 Quan Qu''s eyes showed a suspicious attitude. At that time, he was also there to watch the war, and he could force the three brothers into such a desperate situation, which was beyond his imagination. And he was more curious about the identity of this person. He thought that he would not fight against such a person, but it was not the case. A person who even moved to Fengfeng must give way temporarily. How could this person have a small background? In the bosom spring, however, the woman in the heart is unable to bear to move. But that''s the real purple pupil fox! Compared with that half ORC with purple pupil fox blood, obviously this woman is much more precious. So, they don''t care where the orc went, just because they''re all staring at the real purple eyed foxes! In particular, quanqu also guessed that if the woman who had caught the purple eyed fox might have known the whereabouts of their people. If it was before the battle with this woman, quanqu could not have such a thought at all. The reason is very simple, that is the monster of tianbang! That kind of blood, even if they are the black Python clan standing in front of the purple pupil fox people will shiver, talk about how to fight? But what about the facts? In fact, after a battle, they found that the woman with purple pupil fox had a posture of exhaustion, and the battle was completely interrupted. It surprised him. Normal peak state of the purple pupil fox clan, how can such a situation appear? This made him think that there was something wrong with the blood of this woman, or that the blood of the purple pupil fox clan began to decline. If the whole purple pupil fox clan is like this, then it is a great opportunity for their black Python! When the time comes to find their nests, and then catch them in one fell swoop, so that they can have a lot of purple pupil fox blood. He doesn''t care how the purple pupil fox clan declines. All he knows is that as long as he has the purple pupil fox clan in hand, the evolution of their black Python blood will certainly increase a high chance! Therefore, in any case, Quan Qu must get this woman of the purple pupil fox clan! Quan Qu''s eyes showed a kind of cold light, that kind of cloudy and uncertain posture, let people think of the poisonous snake in catching prey, must be careful to ambush, and stare at for a long time, finally suddenly attack, kill each other by surprise. That''s why the boa constrictors, as dark creatures, are very unpopular. Even among the ferocious beasts, few people are willing to associate with boa constrictors. Often, such a person is malicious, even if you stab you in the back, you will find out afterwards. Quan Qu''s eyes twinkled with fine light. He stood up and said with a sneer: "boy, I advise you to leave. You killed two people of black haired ape. Do you really think Qianfeng will let you go at will?" Xiao Yu had thought of this for a long time, and he also knew that Qianfeng was looking for him, but he didn''t expect quanqu to find it. "So what?" Xiao Yu said quietly. Quan Qu sneered and said, "do you really think I don''t know your strength? You can''t even kill the black haired ape. How can you fight us? " This word contains a lot of charm in it, but Xiao Yu knows what the other side is saying. He just didn''t expect that the other side''s mind was so meticulous that the fighting situation was clear at a glance. Yes, Quan Qu sees a clue from the fight between Xiao Yu and the three brothers of the black haired ape. That is, Xiao Yu''s fighting power is absolutely impossible to kill the terracotta soldiers. Which of the three superior monsters, fire eye rainbow rhinoceros, green Yin wolf and quanqu, is better than the figurine Lu? Some words, once said clearly, will be tearing the skin. Xiao Yu gently put down the purple pupil fox woman, immediately looked at the spring Qu, said: "do not try, how do you know?" "Boom At this time, Xiao Yu''s dragon power suddenly swept out of his body, and he was filled with a light golden light. For a moment, the whole audience was discolored. What a strong breath of blood! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3195 At that time, Xiao Yu was fighting in the battle field, so no one really felt Xiao Yu''s energy breath. But this moment is different. They are only 200 meters away from Xiao Yu. The momentum of the blood force makes them shiver. In particular, relying on the nearest purple pupil fox woman, a pair of enchanting eyes opened, purple pupil revealed the color of disbelief. "It''s so familiar, this This is... " From generation to generation in the blood of monsters, they will have a familiar feeling to some similar monsters in ancient times. This feeling exists in the soul. Therefore, there will be a lower level monster, see a higher monster, there will be a bow to bow to the scene. Zitong fox is no exception. In particular, the six senses of high level monsters are very sensitive, and they will despise the monsters whose blood is lower than them. And for those whose blood is higher than them, they will retreat three feet and stay away. This is the sense of distance between the monsters and the monsters. But in Xiao Yu''s body, this woman actually felt a kind of very strong, noble, even domineering breath power. This kind of power seems to have existed in his memory, but he can be sure that she must not have encountered it. What we need to know is that only one possibility can make her feel this way from the depths of her memory - that is, they are at least the top ten monsters! Because of their purple pupil fox clan, the highest ranking in ancient times is to go to the top ten of the heaven list, that is, Nine Tailed purple pupil fox! But is it possible? This is Tengyuan mainland! The other is that this person doesn''t feel very strong. If it''s really the strength level realm deep in my memory, then the other party''s humanoid state in his youth is at least the superior monster, even the strength of the earth list, and even the heaven state! However, what the other party clearly presents is just the level of the lower level monster, and it is only the lower level monster at the middle and upper levels. The most important thing is that this kind of breath gives people a high and good feeling, but it is not pure and not deep. If it was not for the close feeling, and in the fighting state of the other side, the cloaked woman could not have drawn these conclusions so clearly. Of course, in any case, when Xiao Yu released this momentum, those lower demons had already begun to shake their souls, and even showed a look of panic. Yes, the influence of the level of blood level of the monster is very big. This is the so-called king of animals and birds. That kind of inborn repression from blood, soul and strength is enough to destroy everything. Feeling the domineering momentum of Xiao Yu, even Quan Qu was moved. However, just like the feeling of Zitong Fox''s woman, Quan Qu combined the fighting scene at that time with his keen perception and the temptation of the evolutionary blood force of Zitong fox, he decided to bet. Even if the other party''s blood is high enough, but the thought of enough return, quanqu is nothing. "Go on, kill him!" As soon as Quan Qu''s voice fell, he changed his body, and the black Python was surging in the past. With Quan Qu''s leader, naturally, the green Yin wolf and the fire eye rainbow rhinoceros also have spiritual support. They are desperate to change themselves into noumenon, and rush towards Xiao Yu. For a moment, the momentum of the three upper level monsters was suppressed at the same time, and Xiao Yu felt that the pressure on him suddenly increased. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3196 Obviously, Zitong fox woman has learned the skills of Quan Qu''s three monsters, but even she is defeated and runs away. Therefore, when she sees Xiao Yu carrying the momentum and pressure of the three of them alone, she immediately feels very worried and guilty. At this time, Xiao Yu roared, and his whole body was shocked. The spiritual power in Tianfu was suddenly stimulated. Then Xiao Yu roared, and the dragon power was swept away, rolling and moving. It was extremely tyrannical and oppressive. That''s the power from the dragon swallowing Qi of the dragon clan! Although Xiao Yu is not the real dragon body, but that kind of power is the purest dragon power of sin! Xiao Yu''s fierce fighting spirit rose to an incomparable level. His whole body was shining with pale gold light. He was supremacy and suppressed 800 meters. The powerful dragon power and Xiao Yu''s body are perfectly integrated. He stepped out with a shock, the golden light flashed, invincible, and he had 10000 Jin power in his chest. In addition, the suppression of the momentum from the blood made the two relatively weak upper demons, Huoyan Hongxi and Lvyin wolf, feel the suppression of a mountain. However, no matter how, they are still not weak in the blood of the superior monster. "Boom Xiao Yu was the first to trample on them, and the huge bodies of the two fierce beasts were instantly shaken away. With the power of one foot, we can awe the eight wastelands! The whole ground suddenly sank more than three inches. The energy from the sky made Xiao Yu feel like a God coming. At the moment, even Xiao Yu''s eyes are shining with gold. Quan Qu''s black Python shrieked, and his long tail lashed at Xiao Yu. The black light flickered like a giant''s whip, which seemed to beat Xiao Yu into meat. But how could Xiao Yu be afraid? Explore the Dragon claws! Zhenlong 81 style urge, he under a claw, spin even if it is to seize the tail of quanqu. "Give me a start!" Xiao Yu had a violent drink, and the Qi and blood power of pulling down the willows was flying into the sky. His legs flashed with gold, and his whole feet fell to the ground, and then the black Python''s body was completely rotated by him. "What?" Quan Quna''s pupil shrank, and there was a look of panic in his eyes. How terrible is the power of the black python that he transformed? Even the flaming eye rainbow rhinoceros, which is famous for its strength, could not shake him. But he was caught. How did he know that Xiao Yu''s physical strength came from Zhenlong stake, and Zhenlong pile was the way to strengthen the body of the five claw golden dragon clan! Xiao Yu''s arms were full of blue veins, and the Qi and blood power of Zhenlong pile covered his arms. Then, the black python, which was more than 20 meters in length, started to move, and the crowd immediately left. "Boom, boom!" More than a dozen people, unable to dodge, screamed one after another, all turned into meat. The body of the black Python was too large. In addition, Xiao Yu urged him to explore the dragon''s claws with the third type of Zhenlong pile. More than a dozen people did not even have time to transform themselves. They died miserably on the spot. The fire eye rainbow rhinoceros and the green Yin wolf are awed by Xiao Yu''s power. However, Xiao Yu doesn''t stop at any time. After throwing out the black python, Xiao Yu rushes towards them. "Roar!" "Boy, you want to die!" The eyes of fire eye rainbow rhinoceros immediately twinkled with monstrous red. At the same time, it grew pieces of fire red scales on its body, which was the strongest "fire scale" impact state of fire eye rainbow rhinoceros. At the same time, the wolf turned into a green light, fast as lightning, and its claws seemed to tear the space apart. Two fierce beasts and Xiao Yu''s encounter is imminent! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3197 Not far away, the weak purple pupil Fox''s woman''s eyes are stunned. Xiao Yu''s power is too terrible. One is clearly the lower monster, but with the increase of the power of blood, it can burst out such terrible power, and even can compete with the superior monster! How terrible is the blood potential of this man! But in any case, only she who has personally fought can understand how terrible the joint forces of fire eye rainbow rhinoceros and green Yin wolf are. Plus the existence of black Python! Looking at that shocking golden figure, the purple pupil woman''s mind actually has a kind of feeling that wants to worship. She was shocked why she had such a feeling, because for so long, even when she met the monster of tianbang, she had never had such an idea! What kind of identity and blood is the other party that makes her feel like this? As for the blood of the Nine Tailed purple pupil fox, they are only bowed down to them by others, but no one has ever bowed down like this! But I don''t know how, for this strange, and has such a shocking power, the woman suddenly felt a color of reverence. In any case, the other side is also fighting to protect her! In the face of the impact of two monsters, if there is no pressure, it is impossible. That superior monster! It is the existence of Xiao Yu who is strong enough to crush the four layers of Tianfu! But can Xiao Yu avoid it? The answer is No. He had just broken through to the Tianfu realm, and the power of quadruple was completely instilled by him. Then, with a fist clenching, a kind of surging and terrifying energy burst out in an instant. The energy of Xiao Yu''s whole body began to be instilled into his fist, and his eyes flashed with countless golden lights. "Roar!" At the same time, Xiao Yu''s throat shakes, and the Invisible Dragon Song vibrates and shakes out. That''s the result of Xiao Yu''s urging the whole body''s strength and exerting the dragon''s swallowing Qi to the utmost! A dragon''s song! The remaining dozens of monsters, all crawling on the ground, shivering, accompanied by Xiao Yu''s invisible vibration, went out of the spring, the fire eyes, the rainbow rhinoceros, and the green Yin wolf. All the other monsters were completely frightened, bleeding from the seven holes, and their souls were driven to death. "The eighth move of Zhenlong, Chongxiao fist!" Xiao Yu roared in his heart, and his brilliant fist suddenly burst out. The air was full of golden light, and the first green Yin wolf and fire eye rainbow rhinoceros were drowned. "Boom Under the attack of Xiao Yu''s ultimate strength, the two monsters were smashed into a state of blood mist in an instant, and they didn''t even send out their participation. And the spring Qu in the distance, the mind already a dizzy, seven hole bleeding, whole body shaking. When everything was calm, all the monsters were killed on the spot. Even the strongest green Yin wolf and fire eye rainbow rhinoceros were directly smashed into a state of blood fog. Even if it is the girl with purple pupil fox, her head is dizzy and her soul is shaking. "No way, this is This is dragon chant The purple pupil fox woman finally is to react to come over, facial expression crazy changes. The familiar vibration of breath is the sound of dragon chanting from the dragon clan! Is the other party a member of the dragon clan!? Xiao Yu''s eyes glowed with gold, staring at quanqu. At this time, quanqu finally felt a kind of panic. His intestines were full of regret. He never thought that the other party would be so scared. "Don''t kill me, don''t..." No one knows how shaking Xiao Yu''s battle at this time has reached, but only Xiao Yu knows that if he had not been aroused by them, he would not have killed the two superior monsters, the fire eye rainbow rhinoceros and the green Yin wolf. Of course, one of the reasons is that Xiao Yu''s strength has been improved, and the more important reason is that Xiao Yu unconsciously, because of the cultivation of demon beast''s breathing and body training skills, his blood is also unconsciously inspired by an innate sense of war. At this time, Xiao Yu was exhausted. It was obviously impossible for Xiao Yu to kill another monster or a black python with such a powerful body. However, Quan Qu turned into a human form. "Don''t kill me, I can go back and tell the patriarch that we will be the eternal alliance in the future..." However, before waiting for him to speak, Xiao Yu pushed the last bit of strength, and a large amount of gold light turned into a huge palm to suppress the past. Quan Qu was killed in an instant. "Boy, quick, beast spirit!" Poor Qi reminds immediately. Xiao Yu didn''t stop for a moment. After a thousand steps, he put his hand on Quan Qu''s eyebrows, and the animal spirit was suspended. This is a kind of animal spirit which is obtained at the moment of life and death by using a special secret method. However, other people die before the scream is made. Naturally, it is impossible to take their animal spirits.Xiao Yu''s golden light disappears. Looking at the remains and flesh of the ground, Xiao Yu shakes his head: "it''s a pity..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3198 After Xiao Yu and the woman of the purple pupil fox left, after a short time, several figures came over. When these figures swept over, they immediately saw the corpses all over the ground and felt a kind of astonishment. They took a breath in succession, and one of them exclaimed, "boss Baru, look!" Yes, this group of people is the bloodthirsty ape. After Xiao Yu, the cloaked woman of Zitong fox, and quanqu, they left, Qianfeng did not immediately pursue them, but waited. About one night later, Baru and his party were out. One is to search for Xiao Yu, and the other is to see how Quan Qu''s black eating black is going on. Along the way, they saw a lot of corpses, all from the fighting field, and the fighting traces were not weak. Then they followed here. From afar, they felt the strong atmosphere of fighting. Unexpectedly, when they arrived, they saw the corpses all over the ground. One of them looked at the blood and debris on the ground, and exclaimed, "I know this breath, it''s the fire eye rainbow rhinoceros and the green Wolf!" Obviously, they were also shocked by this scene, and all three monsters were killed! "Impossible. Judging from the traces we traced along the way, it is obvious that the man has been on the run. How could the Jedi fight back in the end?" One of the bloodthirsty ape people began to wonder. Along the way, there have been demons killed one after another, but like now, all the pursuers have been killed at one time, and even forced to Qu Quan. The green Yin wolf and the fire eye rainbow rhinoceros erupted into noumenon. Is that person''s counter attack before death? "Well?" All of a sudden, Baru''s heart moved, and immediately he was swept to one of the people, who still had a little breath! This is the humanoid state of a superior monster, but at this time he is also bleeding with only one breath left. A group of people quickly swept up, and Baru pressed his hand on the man''s chest, and the man''s eyes widened. "Say, what happened." Baru said, staring at the man. Seeing that it was a group of blood eating apes, the man looked a little frightened and said, "that boy It''s amazing... " "Which boy?" Baru frowned. The man looked very frightened. It seemed that he had met something that he would never forget. After a long time, he whispered, "it''s the boy who killed the black haired ape..." The people looked startled, and then they remembered that it was the young man who even let most of them move away temporarily and dare not provoke them! The man trembled violently at the thought of what had just happened. As if, that kind of thing that let him unforgettable all his life, so that at this moment are very seriously affected. No one knows how frightening and despairing it is to the soul. Even as long as a mention will make people creepy, can not come out of the same. "Pooh The more he thought about it, the more frightening it was. Finally, he died of vomiting blood on the spot. When Baru and others saw this scene, they felt more shocked. "The boy? What ability did he have to kill so many people? It was clear that he couldn''t even kill the figurines at that time... " The bloodthirsty ape takes a deep breath. Just one night later, the man not only killed Quan Qu''s three superior monsters, but also made people fear so much before they died. Baru''s eyes were even more suspicious. He looked into the distance, and he thought farther than most people. "Now all the people in the ape Kingdom know the news about Zitong fox. Maybe the boy took the woman away." This time, the whole party is color change. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3199 The news of the purple pupil fox clan is only known by them, which is impossible for ordinary people to know. But just yesterday, I didn''t expect that the cloaked woman was a member of the purple pupil fox clan! At this point, the news spread so fast that the whole ape region was aware of it. Ape City knew at that time that this could not be done well. On the one hand, it sent people to follow the news of the mysterious young man in the fighting field, and on the other hand, he sent Baru to track the woman with the purple pupil fox. Qianfeng and Baru both know that once the woman of Zitong fox falls into the hands of others, the secret of the purple pupil fox clan may be revealed. This is what Qianfeng and Balu do not want. Therefore, we must send Baru to the end, and when necessary, we must use strong means to obtain the woman with the cloak. For them, that Orc woman is no longer important, now the important purple pupil fox woman! "I didn''t expect that the boy would be killed in the middle of the way. Did he also like the purple pupil fox clan?" Baru''s eyes narrowed. This is two things, not related to the two people, now actually linked together! This makes Baru feel that there must be some conspiracy when the boy comes to their arena! Maybe he has already been on the purple pupil fox clan! In this way, isn''t it the same as their blood eating apes? "It seems that the boss''s vision is right. This boy can''t be so simple." Baru recalled the fighting of that boy at that time, and his fully human body shape, which made him feel that this man must not be so simple! Baru said coldly: "order to increase the blockade and patrol of the whole ape territory. If you encounter similar body type or features, you should catch them! If you resist, you will be killed! " "Yes Baru''s eyes flashed and whispered: "no matter who dares to stop our plan of gorilla, it will not come to a good end." ¡­¡­ On the other side. Xiao Yu''s woman with purple pupil fox is running away to other places. The whole ape area is full of very dangerous breath. Xiao Yu does not dare to take risks, so he can only find a safe cave to recover. It is still in the outside sprinkled with exotic animal powder, and Xiao Yu put down the purple pupil fox woman, and then came out to set up a small touch array. This kind of array mainly serves as a reminder. As long as someone is close to 800 meters, Xiao Yu can know in advance. Of course, Xiao Yu is not in front of the purple pupil fox in front of the woman, once the show, his human identity will be exposed, it is possible that there will be some follow-up trouble. No matter how to say, his human identity and monster are still some incompatible, he is not willing to take the risk. After coming back, the woman with purple pupil fox seems to have fallen into a coma in the middle of her life because of excessive consumption. After Xiao Yu put her down, he put an energy shield around her to give her better recovery. However, the spiritual power in Xiao Yu''s Tianfu also became dry and weak. He did not have time to enjoy the sleeping beauty, but he went to another stone chamber in the rock alone and recovered. He didn''t want his secret to be seen by others. What''s more, he had to absorb the spirit of the beast. Entering the second world space, Xiao Yu can''t wait to take out Quan Qu''s animal spirit. Looking at this black light, and with a kind of sinister spirit, Xiao Yu is very excited. "I don''t know if it can help me break through the five levels of Tianfu?" However, quanqu''s strength is much stronger than that of black haired ape and green bamboo beast. Fortunately, Xiao Yu made a timely move at the last moment, which drew out Quan Qu''s animal spirit, otherwise it would be really dissipated in the world. Then, Xiao Yu was introverted and began to absorb it. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3200 Quan Qu was killed suddenly, so there was not much resentment in his spirit. But when Xiao Yu absorbed it halfway, he also spent a little energy to suppress the ferocity in Quan Qu''s animal spirit. Quan Qu''s animal spirit contains more energy than two black haired apes and five green bamboo beasts. Xiao Yu enjoyed this kind of being nourished by huge energy and filled with the joy of heaven. If we were to step by step, Xiao Yu could not imagine such a huge source of energy. Of course, Xiao Yu is also aware that such a huge source of energy is not always available. It''s not so simple to kill monsters and take their spirits. In particular, killing high-ranking monsters is even more so, which is to risk their lives. One night''s absorption time was fully absorbed in the space of the second world. For ten nights, Xiao Yu broke through the five levels of Tianfu. It made him wake up to the end. When he came to Tengyuan mainland, he did not get very smooth with the help of the majestic momentum of the Dragon nationality, but it also helped Xiao Yu improve his strength on the edge of life and death, which was worth it for him. "It seems that the strength of the dragon clan is strong, and they can walk horizontally in the demon kingdom." Xiao Yu was amazed. If I didn''t have this power, I would have died a long time ago. "Boy, don''t be happy so early. Some things will be returned sooner or later." The golden winged ROC suddenly opened his mouth and snorted coldly. Poor Qi retorted: "you big bird, can''t you always throw cold water on others? If something happens to him, do you think you can be alone?" "It''s a matter of fact. He is not recognized as the dragon clan now. If it is spread to the ears of those people in the Dragon Kingdom, even if he hides in the five great shrines, they will have to overturn them. " Golden winged Dapeng road. Poor strange light way: "this boy has discretion, this does not need you to remind. Otherwise, has he not died many times? " This time, their words are in Xiao Yu''s mind, so he can hear them clearly. "Hum!" Golden winged ROC did not manage poverty, but reminded Xiao Yu: "boy, I advise you from this moment on, if anyone is close to you, you can kill it. You don''t need to keep your hands, so you don''t have to leave trouble." On the contrary, poor Qi agreed with such a view and solemnly said: "yes, there is a lot of noise here. Moreover, the purple pupil fox clan still lives in this continent. They may not be too peaceful here." Xiao Yu pondered, and his eyes flashed with cold light. It''s certain that the bloodthirsty ape has to deal with him, because they doubt their identity. On the other hand, he captured the woman of the purple eyed Fox and killed so many monsters, including the black python. Maybe the whole ape kingdom is looking for its own whereabouts. Now we can only temporarily hide here, and then try to escape. "But before we leave Xiao Yu''s heart move, is from the second world space out, because he felt that the purple pupil fox woman has woken up. He went to the cave of the woman with purple pupil fox. There was a bonfire in the cave. At this time, it was ten minutes in the middle of the night, which made people feel warm. The woman in the cloak had come to her senses and tried to help it. "You are awake." The purple pupil fox woman did not seem to react quickly. She immediately looked at the mouth of the cave with a frightened rabbit''s eye. It''s him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3201 Purple pupil looks very noble, especially a pair of long and narrow eyes, and long eyelashes, all of which show a kind of attractive charm. Although the woman with purple eyes is still wearing a wide cloak, Xiao Yu can also imagine how graceful and graceful the figure under the cloak is. However, this delicate and charming face doesn''t distract Xiao Yu much. On the contrary, he has a firm mind, which will have little impact on him. If the general demonized form of human beings, long ago can not suppress the kind of primitive impulse in the heart, long ago rushed to the past. Xiao Yu sat down beside the fire and added the firewood he had picked up. He said, "don''t be so nervous. If I want to eat you, I won''t wait until now." Purple pupil fox woman''s eyes are indeed full of vigilance and hostility, she is very weak at this time, leaning against the wall. Feeling the other side of the body that kind of calm to almost no fluctuation of the breath, and clear pure eyes, the woman''s mind is full of surprise. The purple Tong Fox family is born with the art of fox seduction, and their art of seduction is very powerful. As long as you look at it, people who are not strong in mind will be captivated and unable to extricate themselves. Even if it is a strong mind, there will be a short period of absence, but the other side did not show such performance, which really surprised her. "Why did you save me?" The woman of purple pupil fox stares at Xiao Yu and asks. Xiao Yu was dumbfounded with a smile: "it was you who fell in my arms, OK?" The purple pupil fox woman''s face is red, white if fat''s face, seems to be a little embarrassed, but soon is to restore vigilance and cold. "But I let you go." "If I have to say why, it can only be said that it is because I want to save you and I hate them. Is that enough reason?" Xiao Yu said with a smile. His smile is very approachable. In addition, Xiao Yu, who has been transformed by lingmuhe, is handsome and exudes a kind of warm and gentle atmosphere all over his body. This is completely in sharp contrast to the scene of the Dragon chanting and frightening all sides at that time. Is such a person really a dragon? In her impression, the dragon people are full of a kind of supremacy and temperament. But in this man, unless he was in a state of combat, he could not feel that feeling at all. However, in terms of body shape, because Xiao Yu is exactly the appearance of human beings, this is consistent with the higher level of monster, the more perfect the state of transformation. Anyway, his life was saved by the other party. The cloaked woman said, "thank you for saving me." Immediately she was ready to get up and seemed to want to leave, but then, as soon as she was soft, she almost fell to the ground, but she helped her up. Xiao Yu didn''t mean to help him. He said faintly: "you consume too much. What''s more, do you have too much blood pressure? It''s impossible to recover in a short time. " Purple pupil fox woman suddenly surprised, dead staring at Xiao Yu, purple pupil suddenly more than a kind of hostility, she suddenly filled with a cold cold cold. Xiao Yu glanced at each other and said, "don''t look at me like this. Many people know that I''m not the only one, but they all killed me." At that time, Ziyu, of course, had been killed by Zihu, and those were the memories she had given her. However, the secret of oneself is that the less people know, the better. Unconsciously, the purple pupil fox woman began to brew a killing opportunity. But Xiao Yu didn''t care at all. He said to himself, "in fact, I''m thinking about a question. Why should a half animal woman with your general blood be auctioned off instead of enjoying it by yourself?" Speaking of this, Xiao Yu looks at the woman, and the latter is a slight tremor of the body, but also looks at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu didn''t look away, and said, "if I guess well, it''s because they already know your existence?" All of a sudden, the purple pupil Fox''s body diffused a kind of astonishing murderous spirit. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3202 Purple pupil fox woman heard here, suddenly is silent. That pair of purple eyes in some of the glittering light, but it seems a little dim. I saw purple pupil fox all over some purple light flashing, and then she was exposed two snow-white tail. The fox''s tail appears in the human form. It looks strange, but it adds a charming gesture. "Two tails?" Xiao Yu asked in surprise. Purple pupil fox girl said in a deep voice: "our people, for so many years, blood is maintained at the level of two tails." Xiao Yu is surprised, two tails? He now seems to understand why in the process of fighting, why the purple pupil Fox''s woman can''t link up the reaction like that. That is to force a stronger force, leading to the consumption of too much, there will be such a reaction ah. But then, Xiao Yu was puzzled and said, "I remember that even if you are one, it''s also the fifty-nine of tianbang. Two tails are not so bad that they can''t kill each other?" Tianbang monster, ranking 59th, is still an adult. At least they have the cultivation of the earth list monster, but even the three top monsters can''t join hands. Isn''t it strange? "The two tails are just appearances. Our blood has been weakened a lot. Even if it is forced to support, it can only support for a while, and it can not last for too long." Purple pupil fox this woman says in silence. Xiao Yu can''t help shaking his head and sobbing, but he is also relieved. With such a long history in the world of nine days, any cultivation of living beings is against the heaven. Those who have no ability or are cruel to nature will be taken back by heaven. This is the case with the purple pupil fox. Therefore, it is very difficult to maintain the continuous prosperity of a race for so many years. Just like human beings, in ancient times, there was a struggle between gods, and gods stood up. However, ten thousand years ago, there were only five gods. Now, there is no God in the world. It can be imagined that the weakening of blood, as well as the limitation of the power of laws and other factors, lead to less and less strong people. Therefore, like the so-called four fierce beasts in Tengyuan mainland, the only one who can really achieve the strongest blood state is the patriarch. Although other clansmen are looking at the blood of the top ten monsters on the earth list, it is very difficult to really evolve and grow to the strongest strength. However, monsters have a better condition than humans, that is, they have a much longer life than humans. Xiao Yu asked, "then why do you hate the bloodthirsty ape family so much? Do you have a grudge against them Purple pupil fox this woman cold way: "it is because they caught Xiaolan." "Xiaolan?" Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said, "is that the one?" The one in his mouth is an ORC. However, Xiao Yu is surprised that the half animal woman has a name? Does that mean that the half animal woman is also in their purple pupil fox clan? Speaking of this, the woman sighed and said, "Xiaolan is the daughter of one of our people. When she went out for training, she was hunted down by human beings. Later, a human saved her and had feelings with her. Before escaping back to Tengyuan, the human protected her with his life. " "It is a death penalty for us to intermarry with humans, let alone give birth to orcs. But Xiaolan''s mother, at the cost of her life, begged the family to bypass Xiaolan''s life, and Xiaolan was adopted by us. Therefore, we didn''t treat Xiaolan as an outsider. Anyway, she was innocent. And if it wasn''t for her father, our clansman and Xiaolan would not have survived, although it turned out that Xiaolan''s mother died in exchange for Xiaolan''s life ... In fact, she didn''t have to... " At this point, the woman''s eyes seem to have some pity, dim, sympathy. Xiao Yu sighed in his heart that the greatest thing in the world is actually maternal love! This made him think of his mother, who would be willing to abandon her child if it were not for some forced factors? Xiao Yu suddenly said, "take a good rest. If you don''t mind, I can send you back?" Purple pupil fox woman a shock, look at Xiao Yu, indifferent way: "I don''t need your sympathy." "I don''t sympathize with you. I just feel that since I decided to save you in the beginning, I won''t let you die easily." Xiao Yu said faintly. In fact, he has not said that this is the only thing I can do for you. But in the purple pupil fox woman is about to speak, suddenly, Xiao Yu eyes a Lin, deep voice: "however, this may have to postpone a little, there are friends." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3203 At this time, there was a group of people thousands of meters away, and this group was led by Baru. After another day''s tracking, Baru''s face became colder and colder. Even though he strengthened the patrol, there was still no trace. On the contrary, with the passage of time, the difficulty of searching will become more and more difficult. "Boss Baru, we passed so many places along the way. Except for the first place, there was no trace of fighting in other places. The boy and the woman must have been hiding." Baru nodded in agreement. After the battle in Dan, they arrived at the scene early and searched along the way, but they found nothing. This means that the young man must have been hiding. It''s not difficult. What''s difficult is that the ape domain is so large that it undoubtedly makes their search more difficult. "Do you have any news from the hamster?" Asked Baruch. The whole Party shook their heads. Gopher is a kind of lower level monster, which lives under the ground. But their sense of smell is very developed. It is said that they can''t escape their sense of smell within a kilometer radius. Whenever there is any wind and grass, they will run away. Therefore, under the land of Tengyuan, the hamster beast is one of the most monstrous animals. Two days ago, Baru got help from the hamster. Two days later, there was no news. In two days'' time, plus the size of the ape territory, if they can''t be found, then the ape city may be in a crisis. In any case, the man does not know whether it is a monster or a human from other planes. If it''s human, it needs to be caught and killed! If other orcs come from other planes, they should also be arrested, because they are higher blood vessels than blood eating apes! As long as it is a monster that can evolve their blood, they will not let it go within the scope they think they can bear. In the middle of Barrow''s agitation and annoyance, suddenly, the ground not far away began to vibrate. Balu''s heart moved. In a short time, a huge mouse half a meter long broke out of the ground. This mouse is very terrifying, with a ferocious head, like a wild animal. Sharp mouth, sharp fangs, very ugly. Gophers! Soon, the hamster changed into a skinny, middle-aged man with sharp lips. The two tusks in front of the middle-aged man''s mouth are very obvious and strange. "Hecheng, if you don''t come, we will kill your nest!" Said a stout man of three meters high, coldly. Hecheng quickly said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, I don''t want to, this is not, I didn''t bring the news?" "Don''t talk nonsense. With any news, boss Baru has no patience." The tall man snorted coldly. He Cheng quickly looks at the side of the silent Baru, the latter''s face is very ugly. "Don''t be angry, boss Baru. I have something to tell you." "If it has nothing to do with that person, then you know the consequences," Baru said coldly He Cheng''s face changed and he was afraid to say, "I don''t know if it''s off, but I always feel strange." "Dozens of miles away, I found a cave. If it''s an ordinary cave, I won''t care. The key is that there are some powders around the cave, which have some aura of miraculous medicine. But strangely, only alchemists or poison masters can understand this kind of ability to develop powders. Why do they appear here?" "What do you say?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3204 Hecheng''s words are very important, which immediately shocked them, especially Baru. Alchemist or poison master, that''s human stuff already! Baru seemed to think of something and say it in a deep voice "Yes Hecheng said: "when I found the powder, I didn''t care about it. But when I thought about it, why did the powder come from the wild mountains and forests? I followed the powder into the cave, but found that there was some residual breath in it." "Man or beast?" Asked Baru. Although he asked simply, no one knew how profound his simple question was. Hecheng shook his head and said, "I can''t tell. Then, I will take the powder of the miraculous medicine back to my people to see if they can recognize it. Lord Baru, as you know, our people are all over the land of Tengyuan. Any miraculous medicine we have "Say the point!" Baru''s eyes became more and more gloomy. He seemed to think of something he didn''t want to think about, but it might be a fact. Hecheng looked at the bloody eyes, and was excited. He said in a hurry: "this kind of powder elixir is not from our Tengyuan continent!" All of a sudden, Baru''s body broke out a kind of amazing killing machine, his whole team of seven or eight blood eating ape people''s eyes are also a scarlet color. Suddenly, the tall man immediately asked, "how far is the place you are talking about from where those guys were killed?" Hecheng said strangely, "I''m surprised that the place where those guys were killed is less than kilometers away from the cave I found." For a moment, Baru''s eyes flashed with astonishing cold light, and other blood eating ape people seemed to have figured out some things. Although the distance between the cave and the place where the fighting broke out is not very far, it can not explain anything, but it is enough to show some problems. That is, in the cave, there must be traces of other creatures. This creature may be human! And this may be human existence, just saved the purple pupil fox woman! It''s possible for them to perch in caves and then go elsewhere. "What else! Say it Barrow asked in a deep voice. Although Hecheng''s words can''t represent anything, Baru''s mind can''t help but have a bad premonition. Because he thought that Hecheng must have found something else. Hecheng said: "it''s really big Baru. I followed the powder and searched for it for a day in the area of hundreds of miles. Finally, I found this powder, which is less than km away from us." After that, Hecheng is pointing to a certain direction. "Go BA Lulan drinks, Hecheng is in front of the road, kilometer distance, is soon arrived, and then they are in front of a cave. It''s very quiet around, and there''s no smell of monster activity. If you don''t observe it carefully, you won''t find any changes at all. "It''s so strange. This should be the place where the" yecha earth turtle "and the" xuanlie weasel "are active. But why doesn''t it smell like them Said one of the bloodthirsty apes in surprise. Hecheng nodded and said, "yes, there is no trace of their activities in the kilometer round here, so I went back along the way and immediately reported it." Baru was staring at the cave a hundred meters away. The surrounding quiet environment and keen intuition told him that there must be something strange in the cave. The tall man winked at their companion and drew closer. Hecheng felt a dangerous breath, and his neck shrank and slowly retreated. And at this time, a calm voice remembered -- "you blood eating ape is really magical! It seems that the local snake still has the strength of the local snake. " Then, inside the cave, a figure came out. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3205 When Xiao Yu felt the breath outside the cave and a hundred meters away, he knew that he could not hide in this place. And he knew it was not the way to hide. The whole bloodthirsty ape blocked the ape domain and searched for him all over the world. And he also decided to escort this woman back to the purple pupil fox, try to ask, can he still escape? In addition, running away is not Xiao Yu''s style, unless it is forced. Perhaps it was the behavior of the blood eating ape that made his sense of justice burn up and let him stand up. He only felt that since God wanted him to face it, he could not escape. Those several blood eating ape people saw Xiao Yu stand out, their eyes were sipping a kind of senhan''s killing intention. This is the boy who killed the two brothers of the black haired ape! At this time, one of the men with a gloomy head stood up and said: "boy, I finally see you again!! This time, I will take revenge for my two brothers The familiar giant figure, this man is taller and stronger than the other bloodthirsty ape people, but his eyes are strange, one of which is a kind of blood eating scarlet, the other is a normal color. Yes, this man is the figurine! The only remaining member of the black haired ape clan! When he learned that Baru was searching for Xiao Yu, he asked to join the team. Along the way, he also felt heartache and sadness for his brother who had been killed. He has been depressed, has been repressed, is to want to search the way, if you see this young man again, you can personally kill him! Now, at last, he is waiting for such an opportunity. The figure of the figurine fluctuates violently. Suddenly, his body rises against the storm and becomes the body of the black haired ape. Similarly, his hair has become a kind of blood red, which is his semi evolutionary state. The figurine was biting furiously with silver teeth and roaring ferociously, trying to swallow up and kill Xiao Yu. "Roar!" With a roar, the terracotta soldiers would rush up, but Baru gave a violent drink: "the terra cotta roll!" The figurine immediately stopped and turned around, staring at Baru angrily. Ba Lu listened to Xiao Yu and said, "boy, hand over that woman." In the face of the ferocious Figurine Lu and several gorilla apes, Xiao Yu does not panic at all. "Do you mean to hand it in? By what? " Xiao Yu asked with a sneer. Baru''s face suddenly sank, and the figurine over there roared: "boss Baru, what are you talking about so much with him! I will kill him Without Baru''s command, the terracotta army did not dare to make too many mistakes. Of course, they all know that the two promoted brothers of the clan died in the terracotta army. If there is a war, the terracotta army will go all out, and it is not certain who will live or die at that time. No matter how to say, Xiao Yu''s fighting power at that time was really terrible. Baluting said, "boy, where do you think you can escape? Give up that woman. I''m afraid you''re going to die Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "you guys want to kill me and devour my blood to evolve. Now you are pretending to be a gentleman here." Then Xiao Yu glanced at them with a fist, and his body began to fill with a startling momentum. It''s this breath again! At the front of the several bloodthirsty ape people were suddenly surprised. Originally, in the face of such a breath, Figurine Lu itself should be familiar with, and has been used to, not moved. But it didn''t. Because he felt that the other side''s blood power, actually powerful many! How did they know that Xiao Yu was promoted from the second level of Tianfu realm at that time to the fifth level of Tianfu realm now! "Kill him!" Feel this let him some fear of breath, Baru finally ordered. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3206 "Boy, I didn''t kill you last time. This time, I will smash you to pieces!" As time went by, the first thing he did was jump up. His huge height was like a hill. At the same time, his pent up anger was fully integrated into his flesh and bones. The moment the arm wheel moves out, the space immediately has a kind of violent vibration. This kind of vibration, produced this kind of terrible buzz, an extremely terrible Qi and blood force suddenly rose. The crazy face of the terracotta shows his feeling of killing Xiao Yu. Maybe it''s the strength that has been accumulated for too long, or it may be over exerting. It can be seen that the huge ape arms of the Terracotta Army have risen three points in the face of the storm, and the veins are bursting out, and even the blood is seeping out. The power of blood! Yes, the terra cotta once again stimulated the force of this terrible blood. Among the blood vessels of monsters, there is a kind of crazy blood in them. The blessing of anger, excitement and excitement will enhance their strength to a higher level. This is the case with the terra cotta warriors. Covering the most terrifying force of the terracotta army, a punch is killed in front of Xiao Yu at a distance of 100 meters. Xiao Yu''s long hair was flying, and his clothes and robes were hunting. His eyes were filled with a golden light, which immediately gushed out. The power of the dragon in Tianfu was inspired by him and wound on his arm. Xiao Yu swept up alone, shaking the powerful and shocking fist. "Boom When he came to Tengyuan, influenced by the dragon swallowing Qi, Xiao Yu''s fighting spirit rose to an unprecedented height. In particular, every time he met this powerful existence from blood and soul and that excited attitude, Xiao Yu would spare no effort to urge his power to go to the God. "Dragon claws!" Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly drinks, a claw pops up, the golden light is brilliant, just like tearing up the space. Even though the terracotta warriors are powerful, we should know that Xiao Yu''s burning fighting spirit in his blood at the moment, as well as the supremacy given to him by the cultivation method of the dragon clan, are all increasing Xiao Yu''s combat effectiveness. Figurine Lu thought that this blow was enough to kill Xiao Yu, but to his surprise, the opponent''s claw reached out, and his whole fist was shattered in an instant. Then, his whole arm was also turned into pieces of meat. At the moment of smashing his fist, he finally felt the suppression from strength and blood. "Pooh Xiao Yu''s dragon claw detection momentum does not decrease, the momentum is irresistible, broken the arms of the figurine, directly into the chest of the figurine. The pupil of the terra cotta figures is enlarged. It is totally unbelievable that he was killed. Until the moment when his eyes were lax, he still had a question in his mind -- is this the legendary five clawed Golden Dragon? The figurines were killed with one blow, and Baru and others were completely shocked. They can''t imagine that the most powerful attack of the terracotta warriors was ignored. "Boy, you''re hiding so deep!" Baru stares at Xiao Yu and says with a sneer. In fact, the killing machine in his chest is already brewing to the extreme. "Yes? And I''m going to kill you. " As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu didn''t stop for a moment, and rushed to the seven blood eating ape people. "Boy, you want to die!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3207 The seven bloodthirsty ape people were immediately angry. They are the clansmen of the four fierce beasts. In the ape Kingdom, they are the same as the local emperors. One of them said he was going to kill them? Isn''t that a joke? They admit that they are really strong, but no matter how strong they are, they are also the blood of black haired apes. Even if it is the power of blood, it is not the power of them to devour blood demons. And they are the real bloodthirsty apes! Although not all of them have reached the level of the upper level monster, they are at least as good as the figurine Lu in the ordinary state, and even have been there. Did he really think that after killing the figurine Lu, he could survive under the siege of their seven bloodthirsty apes? "Roar!" The earth shaking roar resounded one after another, and the seven blood eating apes were all turned into beasts. Their hair is a kind of blood red, it looks very strange, especially a pair of scarlet eyes, which adds a sense of forest in it. The huge reminders were almost seven or eight meters tall. Although the dog was holding the body, the ferocious head anger, and the ape arms with hands over the knees and thicker than the thighs, looked like a hill and could not be moved. "Boom, boom!" Seven blood eating apes, one after another roared at Xiao Yu. The ferocity to the extreme of ferocity and ferocity, covering the sky and blocking the sun, was shrouded on the spot. He Cheng, who had been hiding far away for a long time, was so frightened that he could not move. This is the blood momentum of the bloodthirsty ape! However, Xiao Yu trembled all over, and the golden light flashed and moved. The Zhenlong pile moved to the extreme. He roared and turned into a shadow. What he didn''t fear was that he ran into it. Xiao Yu''s blood is completely burned up. The tablet printing hand and the dragon''s claw are pushed out one after another. The sun of the golden hand print blocks out the sun. Before the hand print arrives, it collides with the fierce momentum of the other party. The two forces wreak havoc on each other, sweeping away like a storm. "Boom Xiao Yu''s one hand is a blood eating ape to shake fly out, is dead on the spot. His eyes flashed the golden light of Zhang Xu. He killed the four sides and rushed in again. Xiao Yu killed one hand, one claw, and the dragon claw also tore up the body of a bloodthirsty ape. In the blink of an eye, two Gorgon apes are dead. But these two blood eating apes are lower level monsters, and the other five are upper level monsters! "Roar Their companions were mercilessly torn and killed, and the five Gorgon apes went mad on the spot. "Boom, boom!" The strength and sensitivity of the ape clan are very powerful. They are huge and powerful. Xiao Yu is just like a child in front of them. However, Xiao Yu''s momentum is not weak at all. On the contrary, the five behemoths oppressed him, which stimulated the fighting spirit of the blood vessels in Xiao Yu''s blood to the extreme. Xiao Yu''s fists were used together, and they were blasted out one after another. Every time they collided, they made a ripple. The roar of the huge sound, in this piece of mountain forest land produced the vibration sound like thunder. A thousand kilometers of land was shaking one after another. The breath burst out from the ground, from the air, from the mountains and forests. The monsters, thousands of kilometers away, dare not approach fenhao for fear of being implicated and affected. In addition, the blood collision of this kind of battle is too strong, so that these low-level monsters can''t get close to it at all. Then, I saw Xiao Yu''s long cry, golden light, soaring to the sky, and the five blood eating apes were shaken open on the spot. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3208 At this time, although the woman of the purple pupil fox didn''t walk out of the cave, she helped her to watch the scene in the distance. She knows Xiao Yu''s fighting power. When she was rescued yesterday, she was faced with the existence of black python, green Yin wolf and fire eye rainbow rhinoceros. In one night, Xiao Yu''s combat effectiveness seemed to have been upgraded to a higher level, which shocked her. It seems that Xiao Yu''s body has not been fully aroused by her hidden potential. The combined strength of the five bloodthirsty apes is really terrible. It was brought by Baru. In order to prevent Xiao Yu''s counterattack, he chose them specially. Such combat effectiveness, even in the face of Quan Qu, will not fall behind. But now? Even Baru is shocked. This boy''s realm strength is not so strong, but why can he burst out such a strong fighting force? And it''s only two or three days. This guy is so strong. At that time, he judged that it was almost impossible for Xiao Yu to kill the figurine Lu. In any case, the figurine Lu is a superior monster or a semi evolutionary state, but now, two of his clansmen have been killed. At the next moment, Xiao Yu''s actions make him more generous. "Chong Xiao Quan Xiao Yu roared. With all his strength, he shook back five blood eating apes. Xiao Yu killed one of them with one punch. "Boom The Gorgon ape was torn apart on the spot and turned into pieces all over the ground. He died! "Ha ha! Come again Xiao Yu became more and more brave in the battle. The power in Tianfu was like a torrent, and then he killed him with a bright fist. The eighth move of Zhenlong pile, Chongxiao fist! "Boom Another blood eating ape was killed and turned into blood foam all over the sky. What we should know is that these five blood eating apes can suppress Quan Qu, but if the weak is a single body fight, they are not even as good as quanqu. But Xiao Yu, in the case of Tianfu area four heavy yesterday, just one punch smashed the green Yin wolf and the fire eye rainbow rhinoceros. What''s more, under the extremely heroic condition of the battle, Xiao Yu seemed to feel that there was a force of ten thousand catties in his chest, and he needed to vent it. For a moment, the eyes of Baru and the remaining three bloodthirsty apes suddenly turned red. That''s their people! It''s still so easy to be killed with one blow. "Boy, I''m going to kill you!" One of the blood eating apes roared, and his whole body was glowing with red light. At the same time, the other two Gorgon apes also lit up red. The power of blood! The remaining three blood eating apes thought they could join hands to kill Xiao Yu, but all of their four companions were killed on the spot, which forced them to use the power of blood on the spot. "Roar!" The three bloodthirsty ape seemed to be crazy. His fists were like meteor hammers. They jumped up like meteor hammers. Then their hands were like huge hammers, and the hammers fell down on their heads. Three blood eating apes jump up at the same time. Their fists are so big that the bloody power bursts to the extreme and falls down. Even if it is 500 meters around, it will fall. "Die Xiao Yu looks up and looks up. The three bodies that block out the sky and the sun fall down like a mountain, and the pressure on Xiao Yu suddenly increases. But even so, will Xiao Yu shrink back? The answer is No. At the next moment, Xiao Yu was shocked, and the strength in Tianfu was completely aroused by him. At this moment, Xiao Yu was totally reckless! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3209 The rolling and moving power is vividly reflected in Xiao Yu''s body. In addition, the physical strength of the dragon clan inspired by Zhenlong pile is full of Xiao Yu''s whole body. He only feels that his whole body is full of endless strength. "Roar!" Xiao Yu roared again. This time, the power of countless dragons turned into a pale golden shadow. At the moment of Xiao Yu''s roaring up to the sky, the whole body of the dragon head bursts out a kind of very surging domineering momentum. This dragon shaped shadow is the first time that Xiao Yu urged it out. The supreme momentum soared into the sky, rolling and moving, as if even the space had become shivering. "This How can it be possible! " Watching from afar, Baru shivered and his face turned into a pale color. The golden body, the domineering momentum, and the figure that exudes the same breath of king all over the body, all of which show the posture of a monster from tianbang! Golden Dragon with five claws! Yes, it''s the golden dragon with five claws! Is this boy really a five clawed Golden Dragon? But if it is not, how can we explain Ditong''s blood vessels which are higher than those of their blood eating apes, and how can they catalyze the virtual shadow of such a five clawed golden dragon!? In the mouth of the cave, the woman in the purple pupil fox was also stunned, and her pretty face faded. It seemed that she saw some impossible things. "Dragon clan? How could this be... " Although, she has always been a mystery about Xiao Yu''s identity, but when she really saw such a existence, she knew how shocked it was. That''s the top beast in the sky list! That''s the strongest existence in history to fight against them! That is even more ancient times, there was a "Dragon God" and is still the only kind of beast! "Roar!" The roar of the dragon''s chant is a great shock! The remaining three bloodthirsty apes that fell from the air were still shocked by the power of this overwhelming and domineering atmosphere. The three blood eating apes feel that their souls have a sense of fragmentation. At the same time, when they encounter this momentum, their falling blood force is suddenly disintegrated. "Boom The three huge bodies were shaken out on the spot, and they flew out of the distance of hundreds of meters directly. They fell on the ground and died of bleeding on the spot. When the golden light annihilated, the site restored a kind of tranquility posture, the heaven and earth seemed to lose color. I can see that Xiao Yu''s body is sprinkled with a faint golden light. In this golden light, Xiao Yu is like a God. Standing like a God, the breath is enough to frighten anyone. Baru''s eyes were cracked and his whole body trembled. When they died, the three clansmen, who were in the strongest state, did not even touch each other''s hair, so they were killed. Is this the power of the golden dragon with five claws? However, all this is so unreal. The woman of Zitong fox is also unbelievable. Looking at this scene, relying solely on the burst of momentum, it is enough to stimulate such a supreme power. Only under the peak state of their purple pupil fox clan, namely, the Nine Tailed purple pupil fox, can we do it. However, they have been in decline for a long time. When she saw Xiao Yu urging such a powerful momentum, she could not help shaking. This is the power of blood! Xiao Yu''s eyes burst out with two golden lights, staring at Baru and screaming: "kill!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3210 For whatever purpose, Baru is unlikely to stay. Xiao Yu has pushed the spiritual power in Tianfu to the extreme. In this state, the best way is to pursue the victory and kill Baru. Moreover, on another level, Xiao Yu''s body breath of the five claw Golden Dragon has been pushed to the extreme, that is, his identity has been recognized. No matter whether he is a five clawed golden dragon, according to the golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi, once his strength is exposed, he must kill the people present! In case of disaster! Xiao Yu gave a violent drink and stepped out. The mountain like momentum was enveloped on the spot. Baruton felt a kind of suffocation, which made him feel the pressure on his shoulders increased, and his legs almost numb. But he knew that all the eight people he had brought with him had been killed. If he went back from this trip, how would he account to the people in his family? Moreover, Baru is a strong master of the bloodthirsty ape clan. How can he easily admit defeat. The key point is that the opponent''s blood is higher than he is good, but on the realm of cultivation, the other side is not necessarily more powerful than himself! "Boy, do you really think I''ll be tied up?" Baruton roared, the war spirit in the state of crisis, as well as the kind of willing to die rather than surrender in the primitive animal nature, let Barrow''s blood start to burn. What he did not reserve was to stimulate the blood force. For a time, a ten meter high blood eating ape was formed. "Roar!" The ferocious head, long fangs, bloody eyes and solid muscles all show the posture of a super superior monster. A fierce to the extreme, and bloody, brutal, savage breath from Baru''s body. As the second leader of the fighting field, under such pressure, Baru completely urged out all his real power. "Chong Xiao Quan!" Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly drinks, one punch blows to kill to go out. With one blow and five claws sticking out, the golden light explodes and flashes, and then the five claws clench, forming a fist, shaking the space, as if to blow up all the rocks. Baru also roared, and then his bloody ape fist turned out in turn. His fist is so huge that it is in sharp contrast to Xiao Yu''s golden fist. "Bang!" When Xiaoyu is shocked by Xiaoyu''s shock, it is the place where Xiaoyu is shocked by Xiaoyi''s light. The golden light broke in an instant and turned into a little bit of golden light. Xiao Yu''s body was like a river and a sea. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed up, but he still swallowed it. At this time, Xiao Yu''s power in Tianfu and all his spiritual powers had been activated. His meridians and viscera became shriveled. Yes, Xiao Yu''s consumption is too high. The eighth style of Zhenlong Chongxiao boxing just now is Xiao Yu''s last resort, but it is still broken. If you look at Baru, his whole arm is covered with some blood beads, and his whole arm is paralyzed. But for the bloodthirsty apes, whose flesh is stronger than the bloodthirsty apes, this injury is nothing at all. On the contrary, he saw that the golden light on Xiao Yu began to dissipate, and the king''s aura filled with hegemony disappeared, which shocked Baru. Then he laughed three times: "ha ha ha! Boy, you are also a paper tiger! What strength do you have to fight with me! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3211 The purple pupil fox woman felt that the smell of Xiao Yu was fading away like the tide. She was surprised again. Xiao Yu''s fighting power is so strong that she just showed that kind of strength to make her think that Xiao Yu will harvest the battle. but Xiao Yu as like as two peas in the same scene! What''s more, Xiao Yu''s power has completely disappeared, and there is no dragon nationality breath at all! If we say that at that time, she was just forced to support her blood, her strength was too strong, and she slowly began to dissipate, but there was still the smell of purple pupil fox. But now? Now it is completely like an ordinary stone, without any breath. What''s going on here? Is it really a flash in the pan? Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. Even if his dragon swallows his breath hard, it can''t support the evolution of Zhenlong pile. In particular, he didn''t fully understand the Chongxiao boxing. If he used it by force, it would be a huge consumption. His physical cultivation in Tianfu is just the level of the lower level monster. With the blood power of dragon swallowing Qi, and the high level of physical cultivation, Zhenlong 81 moves, which enabled him to be easily under the siege of seven blood eating apes, and also be able to make the final strike and hurt Baru. However, this is the limit of Xiao Yu. After all, he is not the real superior monster''s strength. No matter how strong the combat effectiveness is, there will be bottlenecks and limits. What''s more, it took only two or three days to fight against the black haired ape in the fighting field, to rescue the purple eyed fox, to fight with the three superior monsters, and now to fight against the encirclement and suppression of Baru. Even after a night''s time in the second world space can be fully recovered, but the continuous consumption also makes Xiao Yu start to be a bit unable to eat. At this time, the power of life in the depths of Xiao Yu''s blood began to flow like a trickle in his internal organs and meridians, and began to slowly repair his internal injuries. The spirit power in Tianfu, that is, the dragon power from the cultivation of dragon swallowing Qi, can''t be further stimulated. In any case, Baru has to kill the strong one. Xiao Yu''s eyes began to calm down. Poor Qi seemed to know what Xiao Yu was going to do. He reminded him, "boy, if you think about it clearly, you can do it. Only success is allowed, and failure is not allowed. Otherwise, you will know the consequences." Xiao Yu''s heart nodded. Of course, he knew the consequences. Once his identity was leaked out, the whole world of Tengyuan would look for him. Yes, it''s good. Xiao Yu intends to use human power to deal with Baru. Just, what strength does Xiao Yu want to rely on to deal with Baru? You should know that the other side is a monster! That is more powerful than Tianfu! With the oppressive blood of the dragon clan and the dragon swallowing Qi, the Zhen long pile can''t kill the other side. Is it really necessary to use the power of the divine pattern? Xiao Yu''s heart is mostly clear, perhaps only the power of the divine stripe is enough to kill Baru. But who knows, at this time, suddenly, Baru burst into laughter, and then his body was like thunder and lightning. His posture is very fast, suddenly is to Xiao Yu''s front, followed by a blow is hit. In Xiao Yu''s eyes, the terrible fist quickly magnifies and finally falls on him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3212 "Boom!" Even Xiao Yu is releasing six senses and soul of the person, and perceiving the power around him. But once the blood breath of the Dragon nationality disappeared, the other party no longer had the suppression of the power from the soul and blood, so it could be completely released and showed the strongest power state. Xiao Yu was shocked by a blow. This time, he was not protected by the strength. Even if the body was strong, the body was almost broken, and a blood was sprayed out on the spot, and the breath was mostly withered. Xiao Yu barely supported his body, and the injury of the viscera was too serious, so severe that Xiao Yu almost stood unstable. "Ha ha ha! Boy, aren''t you so good? Why don''t you fight now? Or, have you run out of your blood? Or, you''re just a human being! " Barru laughed in a rage. Looking at Xiao Yu in such a state, he felt the great joy, had already been unable to restrain want to pass it to tear up. And the woman of purple pupil fox hears here, the face changes greatly. "Human!? What is he? How could it be? " She can''t believe that the person who just burst out of such a strong breath is human? But why can human beings have the power of five clawed Golden Dragon? Did they cooperate? Then, zipupil fox, a woman with a trembling heart, seemed to think of something, which was always there, only because Xiao Yu showed the fighting power, covered up this matter. That is the breath power of Xiao Yu, not pure, nor deep enough. That breath of power gives a strange feeling. First of all, it must be the blood of the beast race is good, and it is still very high, otherwise, it will not make all the monsters feel the awe from the soul in the fighting field. And, at that time, she felt very strange, each other''s breath familiar to and strange, did not expect that it was a dragon! That was once with their nine red pupil fox in the top 10 of the list of strong existence! So, it is the breath of memory, the memory inherited by blood vessels, so there will be a familiar feeling. On the other hand, even she felt the power of that blood breath. But from other aspects, if you think about it carefully, you will think it out carefully and you will find it all strange. Strange is that although the other side is a monster, but if you feel it carefully, you will feel that the breath is different from the general monster. She thought maybe the other side''s blood was high enough to feel that way. But it''s not. Now I want to come, is this man human, as Baru said!? If it wasn''t human, why would it make her feel so different. Moreover, if the dragon people were, their blood would not fall like their purple pupil fox, because the dragon race is the eternal race standing on the top of the world. There will never be such a situation of exhaustion. Plus, isn''t that strange? A man of the Dragon nationality of adult body, under normal circumstances, can kill a monster at any time! What''s more, what about the level of Baru? Is it the combination of other monsters with dragon blood? But if it is, then it is impossible to reveal the five clawed golden dragon body just now! What is this? Xiao Yu did not know that when she suspected zipupil fox with this idea, the other side now suspected him so. What he knew was that his identity seemed to have aroused the suspicion of Baru. "Boy, don''t talk, do you? So you''re the default? The two guys said it was true, and the ape really mixed with humans!! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3213 Xiao Yu naturally does not know what happened in ape City, but he seems to know that his human identity is about to be exposed. "Is he human?" Over there, the purple pupil fox woman who had suspected Xiao Yu''s identity suddenly trembled again. "Is that true?" This reminds her that when she was lurking in ape City, the day before the battle in the battle field started, the whole rangers of ape city went out, saying that two humans had sneaked into it, were found and then fled. Then, she got the news that there were humans sneaking into ape City, which was the result of her many inquiries. It was originally a grudge between human beings and the bloodthirsty apes. Of course, she didn''t think much about it. But now, is everything so coincidental? Is this young man really human? But back to the most primitive question, why does he have such a strong dragon nationality flavor? Xiao Yu was silent. Seeing that Xiao Yu didn''t speak, Baru sneered and said, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence. Boy, you''re so hidden! I don''t know why you have the cultivation method of the dragon clan, but judging from your situation at the moment, you can''t use the blood power of the dragon clan, and your own state of mind must not be so strong? " Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with astonishing killing intention. He didn''t admit what Baru had said. Now he only wanted to solve the problem of Baru. "Ha ha ha ha!" Baru grinned wildly and said: "you know, Tengyuan continent has always hated human beings most. Originally, if you have enough blood, we can catch you, and then devour your blood to obtain evolution. But it''s human! And killed our people! In this case, I''ll keep you even more! " As soon as Balu''s voice fell, the fierce offensive continued to put pressure on him. Xiao Yu was seriously injured and could not withstand the attack of Baru. It seems that Baru doesn''t want to kill Xiao Yu so quickly. Before killing Xiao Yu, he seems to want to torture Xiao Yu. "Boom Xiao Yu was once again hit hard, and his fierce breath fell down, making him unable to escape. On the rocks and forests, the land has been destroyed for a long time. Xiao Yu''s body is full of scars. If it were not for him, he would have been fragmented at the moment. "Don''t run away. He just doubts your identity now. Once you urge the power of Shenwen, there will be a lot of trouble, and the whole Tengyuan continent will not be able to leave at that time." Poor Qi persuades. He knew the mission of Xiao Yu and Qingyin, and he also knew that Xiao Yu could never expose his identity. Once his identity was exposed, all the monsters present must be killed. But what poor Qi knows is that the cultivation of the other side is too strong, far more than those monsters on the upper level. Even with the help of himself and the golden winged Dapeng, it is impossible to defeat each other. Golden winged Dapeng needless to say, the most powerful state is just more important than Tianfu nine. As for poor Qi himself, when he was in Tengzhou mainland that day, his strength was too much to urge, and he was also in a state of recovery. It was even more impossible for him to help Xiao Yu much. Now the only thing Xiao Yu can use and have a chance to kill each other is the divine grain power. "Boy, show your body! Let me see if you are a man or a ghost Baru grinned grimly. Now, when Xiao Yu was injured, he felt a kind of pleasure. Although he was not 100% sure whether the other party was really human, what he knew was that it was easy to kill such a person. Xiao Yu wiped the bloodstain from the corners of his mouth with difficulty. He thought in his heart, "there is no way. He can only activate the divine lines." At this time, a voice that hesitated for a long time sounded in Xiao Yu''s mind -- "I can help you." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3214 Xiao Yu suddenly surprised, immediately looked at the entrance not far away, purple pupil fox that woman! She helped me? How can she help me? "I feel you are not a monster, I don''t want to investigate whether you are human, I don''t know what you are here for, but I can feel that you are good people." Purple pupil fox seems to have a great courage to say such a word. If it was before, she would never have spoken so to a person who might be human. But anyway, their lives are saved by the other party! As the young man said, if she really had to do it, she would not wait for her to wake up. The other party can do it when she is sleeping, devouring her blood, or for other purposes. But the other side didn''t. "You are not afraid of my intention to Tengyuan continent and to you?" Xiao Yu asked in her heart. When it comes to this, the woman of zipupil fox said very gloomily: "Tengyuan continent is not our home, and I have no sympathy for the beast people here, especially the blood goblin ape, if possible, I will kill all of them!" From the battle field to here, Xiao Yu can fully feel how much hatred the purple pupil fox woman has for the blood demon ape. Is it because the blood gobbled ape caught the orc called Xiaolan, and she hated it so much? Xiao Yu is not only this reason, but there must be a deeper reason. Zipupil fox has always been proud of the race, basically, the top 10 monsters in the list are difficult to co-exist with other monsters. They have their own territory and have their own pride. So is the Nine Tailed purple pupil Fox family. Perhaps the purple pupil Fox family has been down, by other monsters'' exclusion. Or there are many things happened during this period, which leads to the deepening of the resentment between the two sides. Xiao Yu can''t go deep into it. He just wants to do one thing, that is to kill Baru! "You don''t have to think so much, I just use your hand to kill him! And there will be no harm to you, and if you refuse, you don''t have to leave here. " The woman of purple pupil fox says with a little threat. Xiao Yu certainly knew that this was not a threat, but a reminder. He also knew his current situation, and without the help of the other party, he could only stimulate the power of the divine pattern. "How do you help me?" "Drink my blood." Xiao Yu was surprised by his words: "what does it mean?" The girl of zipupil fox seems to have been silent for a long time, saying: "to inspire your blood power with my blood, whether the strength of the dragon is yours or not, can." Poor strange is a cry, said: "she unexpectedly thought of this method! It''s very risky! " Xiaoyu is still unknowingly, and she is very heavy: "she tries to resonate with the blood of her zipupil Fox and the blood power of the dragon, thus arousing the power in the deep blood of the dragon. It is because both the dragon and the Nine Tailed zipupil fox are the top ten monsters in the tianbang. The blood vessels of both can wake up at the same time in the ancient times, but There will be a bad consequence of doing so. " "What consequences?" "The blood between different demon families cannot be really integrated, because this situation is not intersection, so there will be exclusion. This rejection phenomenon, good use, will stimulate the potential power in the blood vein. "But if the use of the ground is not good, the body has two kinds of blood, strong repulsion will be rampant in your body, directly let you explode and die. The key is that you are the human body, not the body of monsters. Your flesh is simply unbearable to live in the blood exclusion of the five claw Golden Dragon and purple pupil fox! It is very possible that your blood will be merged and there will be immediate rejection! Your body will be burned in a flash! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3215 Xiao Yu was shocked when he heard the speech. What he didn''t expect was that the fusion of blood was so dangerous. Of course, Xiao Yu did not know that the blood between different monsters could not be easily fused. In particular, the five clawed Golden Dragon and the purple pupil fox are the monsters of tianbang. Even if they are not natural enemies, they can''t live together. Not to mention that the woman of Zitong fox said that it was to awaken and touch the dragon power in Xiao Yu''s blood with blood essence. At that time, the collision of the two forces is bound to form an explosive container in Xiao Yu''s body. How can this not be dangerous? But then, poor strange voice a turn, it is said: "just said that is bad, but everything is good." Xiao Yu''s heart moved and seemed to have thought of some benefits. Poor Qi said, "you must have thought of the benefits. If you are successfully inspired by the blood of the purple pupil fox, you will have more dragon power in your blood! " Xiao Yugang wanted to talk, but poor Qi said, "what I mean by having the power of the dragon clan is not simply power, but that you will have the blood of the dragon clan!" "What are you talking about?" Xiao Yu was shocked. He is very clear in his mind that it is totally different to have the power and blood of the dragon clan. Even, the nature is also very different! For example, Xiao Yu fused a piece of purple Qilin''s bone in the lower plane at that time, and from then on, he gained the power of purple Qilin. Another example is that Xiao Yu has cultivated the strength of the cattle, which is the body power of the cattle. Since then, Xiao Yu has the power of the Shenniu clan. After practicing the method of swallowing Qi, the spiritual power is also the power of the dragon clan. But what about blood? The so-called blood, that is a kind of inheritance, a kind of power from generation to generation, and even the survival of memory! Like Xiao Yu''s Shura blood, it is the inheritance of the self Xiuluo people. However, a human can actually say that he can have the blood of the dragon? Isn''t this a great fallacy? Since ancient times, human beings and monsters are two different creatures, and the inheritance of blood is naturally different. "It may seem ridiculous to you, but since you have practiced the 81 movements of dragon swallowing Qi and Zhenlong, have you found that your blood, muscles and bones, as well as the chakras between them, and even the present Tianfu, have been branded with the breath of the dragon clan." Thinking of this, Xiao Yu immediately pondered over it. If you think about it carefully, it is true. The method of higher plane is similar to the method of cultivation, which is fundamental. Xiao Yu began to practice dragon swallowing Qi. His chakras are thicker than those of the same level. Even if it''s Tianfu, its capacity is much larger than that of ordinary people. And the breath of strength that he urged out, all with a kind of King''s domineering breath inside, although, the feeling of this kind of power breath is very weak. Even though Xiao Yu is practicing dragon swallowing Qi, he is not the body or blood of the dragon family. Therefore, it gives people a feeling that it is not so pure or even profound. Everyone has his own cultivation methods. Some of them are taught by the master and some are inherited by the family. Therefore, everyone''s breath of strength is different. So is Xiao Yu. However, what is involved now is the most fundamental thing, that is blood! How can Xiao Yu not be surprised? "If this is the case, I will not become a member of the dragon clan?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3216 Xiao Yu immediately came up with such an idea. I use human blood to get the blood of an animal race, or a five clawed golden dragon clan. In this way, am I not a monster? "You think so. What I mean by changing your blood is not to transform you into a monster, but to say that after you have the blood of the dragon clan, your whole body and your strength will be no different from that of the real dragon clan. " So Xiao Yu understood. In other words, with the blood of the dragon clan, Xiao Yu is equivalent to having a more powerful force. When you use this kind of power, you will become righteous, and you will no longer be suspicious of others. I wonder if I have the power of the dragon clan, whether I am a member of the dragon clan. And all this will be overthrown, and then we will have the blood of the dragon clan directly! Xiao Yu asked in his heart, "it must be very difficult to do this? No matter how strong the blood of the purple pupil fox clan is, can the so-called blood wake-up really be compared with that of the dragon clan? " Xiao Yu still thinks it''s ridiculous. I have very little strength of the dragon clan, because my realm is still very weak and can not reach that level. So, even if it is to stimulate, or to awaken, can we really awaken the divine beast with supreme status and power in the power of microblog? "You are too young, you are the spirit body?" "You mean..." "The woman''s meaning may only be to stimulate the dragon clan''s power in you at a shallow level, so as to awaken the potential dragon clan blood and increase your strength, but if you add more, the power will be magnified." Xiao Yu moved in his heart, and his eyes flashed with amazing light. He seemed to understand what poor Qi wanted to express! If this is really successful, then I can really have the blood power of the dragon clan! And it''s pure and overbearing! At that time, in terms of strength, Xiao Yu will be no different from the real dragon clan! Thinking of this, Xiao Yu was unable to restrain the excitement in his heart, and said in his mind, "OK, I promise you, what do you want me to do?" "You just need to..." Waiting for a long time purple pupil fox heard Xiao Yu''s response, spin even said. ¡­¡­ After poor Qi told Xiao Yu this suggestion, even he became very excited. Such a plan is crazy and dangerous, but if it is successful, it will benefit a lot! But the golden winged ROC said in a deep voice: "do you know that you will kill this boy if you do this. It is inconceivable that a human being has the power of the dragon clan. If it is exposed, it will be found by the people of the dragon clan. Now if you ask him to stimulate the deep-seated blood of the dragon people, the consequences of doing so will only alarm more dragon people, and the probability of being found will be greater. " "What else? What do you think is the danger? What are the benefits? " Asked poor Qi. "Hum!" Golden winged Dapeng said coldly, "do you think your so-called benefits can cover the danger? You have killed a dragon people. For countless years, the Dragon Kingdom has not given up searching. Now there are dragon blood in the human world. What do you think they will do? " "All I know is that it''s a miracle that this boy survived, and you forget about his family and how his mother''s family existed? Do you think that the man''s only son, she will be at will in the lower plane? " For a moment, the golden winged ROC shivered, as if thinking of something ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3217 Back on the battlefield. Xiao Yu''s eyes regained an amazing sense of war, and seemed to realize that he was about to have a transformation process, so his injuries seemed to be recovering in a faster way. Of course, the conversation between Xiao Yu and poor Qi was just a short time. But Baru was impatient to wait. "Boy, my patience has been worn away by you. Now I just want to kill you and avenge my dead people!" Baru roared, and then jumped forward. He even hit Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s body shape unfolded and turned into a remnant shadow, and then he swept towards the cave entrance. "Boom Xiao Yu''s position just now fell into the air. Suddenly there was a huge pit on the ground, and the whole ground seemed to shake violently. "Boy, do you think you can escape?" At the next moment, a shadow that blots out the sun is shrouded, and the bloodthirsty ape transformed by Baru leaps forward and falls downward. It''s too fast. The jumping ability of the blood eating ape and the reaction speed make Xiao Yu almost oppress him before he escapes a hundred meters. The purple pupil fox woman at the mouth of the cave has a dignified face. Although she is determined to help Xiao Yu and kill Baru, her blood force is too strong at the moment, and she has not recovered at all, so she can''t help Xiao Yu. Looking at that indifferent, calm face, the purple pupil fox woman''s heart trembled. What she saw was the calm of Mount Tai falling in front of her, and the calm of the Elk''s interest in the left but not in an instant. Is there any way he can escape Baru''s attack? She knew that if they could hold him for a while, they would have a chance to kill him. Next to Xiaomi, there was a strange sight of falling in the sky. What happened? Baru looked around with a look of surprise in his eyes. But then, the purple pupil fox woman''s mind moves, spin even is to feel a kind of very strange fluctuation. "This is The power of the soul Startled, Zitong fox woman immediately looks at Xiao Yu in the distance. She sees Xiao Yu standing hundreds of meters in front of Baru, her hands clasped, revealing a strange Dharma seal. "Master array! He is really human! " Even though most of her heart thinks that Xiao Yu is a human being, when she really feels the fluctuation of the power of the soul around her, she finally determines one thing. Only human beings can understand the array and the power of soul! At this time, Baru''s eyes, began to show a hazy state of rain and fog, Baru is completely placed in a cloudy, hazy drizzle environment. Baru also immediately responded to this, and immediately was about to crack his canthus and roared: "boy! You are a damned human being "Do you think this array can trap me? fond dream! Watch me break your array "Roar!" Baru roared furiously, and then his arms began to fill with amazing light, and he hit him in the air. "Boom, boom!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3218 Yes, good. This array is the third level array, the rain fog array. If it''s an opponent in Tianfu area, the level 3 array can cause a lot of trouble to the opponent. Because the rain fog array itself is a killing array, of course, it can also be said to be a magic killing array. However, the level 4 array of a superior monster like Baru may not be able to trap him, let alone the level 3 array. Therefore, as soon as Baru is trapped, he urges his strength to carry out the destruction array. This is a simple and crude way of sin. When Xiao Yu ran away, he had built the rain fog array, and it was his first time to use it. When he didn''t expect it, he found that the structure of the rain fog array began to crack under the vibration of Baru. Xiao Yu knows that the rain fog array can''t last long, and he needs to use some time to fight for time. Xiao Yu immediately grasps to the purple pupil fox woman''s side, the latter looks at Xiao Yu''s eyes very vigilant, even with a kind of hostility. "Why, at this moment, do you want to go back?" Xiao Yu said faintly. "I just didn''t expect that a human would dare to come here and possess the power of the dragon clan. I was almost cheated by you." Purple pupil fox woman says coldly. Xiao Yu said: "I came here naturally for my own reasons, but I didn''t want to cheat you." The purple pupil fox woman seems to have some hesitation. "As you said just now, there is no harm to me. The only harm may be that the dragon people will find me more easily." Xiao Yu said. It''s not that Xiao Yu is in a hurry to get the blood of the dragon clan. After all, it''s also a big risk. It''s just that the present situation does not allow too much hesitation and thinking. "Boom, boom!" Xiao Yu said no two words, the distance is to hear the continuous dull sound, vibration spread over. "Boy, when I break your array, I will tear you to pieces!" There was a ferocious roar from Baru, which seemed to be very angry. It seems that Baru seems to be hitting the air. In fact, Baru''s momentum and the state of rage are clearly felt even if they are hundreds of meters away. Xiao Yu frowned: "can''t support too long, if you still don''t believe me, I will still follow the promise before, take you away." The purple pupil fox woman takes a deep breath. At this moment, their common enemy is the Gorgon ape, it is Baru, not with personal feelings in it. "You have to know that once you can''t suppress the power of these two blood vessels, your body will be destroyed!" Purple pupil fox woman says coldly. This young man is strange and strange, but she believes in her intuition that the other person is not a bad person. And she really felt the kindness of each other. What you should know is that she has met too many insidious, cunning and ugly human beings, but from this human setup, she feels only one kind of calm, one kind gives people a very comfortable state. Xiao Yu nodded, with a smile, and said, "I know what you said, and I''m not afraid to talk to you. I also want to get stronger power, so I will try to suppress it. If it doesn''t work, it proves that I don''t deserve to have stronger power. I''m not worthy of dying." She is calm, calm and at ease. She is also shocked by Xiao Yu''s attitude of indifference to life and death. There is a kind of person who pursues power, but will not be stubborn. He will only pursue it by virtue of a belief, and will treat any situation that is about to come calmly. This young man in front of him is such a person! "Good! Let''s start. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3219 See purple pupil fox woman deep left hand, immediately white as green onion fingers on the wrist, and then hold the bleeding wrist. Xiao Yu also followed the way of Zitong fox. She also pressed her, and the latter solemnly reminded, "I will put an ancient mantra in my blood. This mantra is said to be the horn used to call the deepest part of the blood during the war between the demons and beasts in ancient times. This kind of incantation is only effective for the purple pupil fox clan. Therefore, when you encounter your blood, you will run the cultivation method of the dragon clan. At that time, the blood hidden in the deepest strength of the dragon clan may be aroused. " Purple pupil fox woman said incomparably serious, Xiao Yu is also a high concentration of mind. Such a powerful monster must have been hostile in ancient times, right? This kind of mantra that can awaken the deepest blood of the clan is absolutely sensitive to other orcs. What''s more, it is still such a tyrannical beast with five claws and golden dragon? "No one knows what will happen, but the collision between these two forces must be in your body, and it is still too late for you to withdraw." "No need." Xiao Yu shakes his head and his eyes are very firm. "Cultivation is against the heaven. Since I dare to practice the law of the dragon clan, I am prepared to face the dragon clan in the future, so I have no flinch." Zitong fox takes a deep look at Xiao Yu. The real strong one dares to face up to the miserable life and even more dare to face the dripping blood. This person has already become a tall shadow in her heart. "Good!" The purple pupil of this woman began to twinkle, her long purple hair began to dance, and then, blood was dripping from her wrist. Xiao Yu''s wrist has been waiting at the bottom for a long time. A closer look shows that the blood of the purple pupil fox clan is actually with a light purple light. Soon, such as the trickle of blood is dripping into Xiao Yu''s wrist. After a long time, Zitong fox immediately sealed the wound and looked at Xiao Yu. Feel a kind of external force from the wrist wound into their own body, at first there is no feeling, but then, Xiao Yu finally realized, what is called terror. "Come on! Hold your breath and keep your mind Poor Qi immediately reminded. Xiao Yu was sitting cross legged in an instant, but at this time, a huge bang broke out on Xiao Yu''s body, and the whole cave was instantly exploded. The woman with purple pupil fox had been hiding in the place of kilometer accident. I can see that Xiao Yu''s body soars into the sky with two rays of light, one purple and one golden. The two rays of light are intertwined and go straight to the sky. "Boom "Ha ha! Boy, I said you can''t trap me. Now you''re going to die The Baru over there has just broken through Xiao Yu''s rain and fog formation. Even when he sees two rays of light rising from the sky, a kind of frightening monster breath is shrouded out. "This is..." Baru''s pupils shrank, and his soul began to struggle. His blood seemed to solidify. The breath made him suffocate. That''s the real high blood breath from the soul and blood! And two! Why does this kid have such a terrible breath of power? But then, a more shocking scene appeared www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3220 I saw Xiao Yu''s two mixed purple and gold light reappeared in the sky, and the whirl even disappeared. Then, Xiao Yu''s body, suddenly there are two lights began to appear. It''s also golden and purple. However, the golden light turns into a five clawed golden dragon, and the golden light turns into a white purple eyed fox with nine tails! Far away, the woman saw this scene, her whole body trembled violently, her eyes looked at the head of the nine tail purple pupil fox! It was the breath of their ancestors in the depths of their blood! That is their purple pupil fox clan, I don''t know how many years have not appeared nine tail ah! At this moment, she seemed to see the most sacred and inviolable things. Just because it is a symbol of strength, but also a kind of belief, or the spiritual pillar that supports the survival of the purple eyed Fox and constantly challenges and evolves! The five clawed Golden Dragon and the purple pupil fox growled ferociously, and then they met each other. For a moment, the world seemed to have no sound, and a white light was shining. The purple eyed fox woman and Baru felt that they were in a state of chaos. When the five claw Golden Dragon and the Nine Tailed purple pupil fox collide together, Xiao Yu''s body is also undergoing earth shaking changes. When the blood of Zitong fox enters his body, for a moment, Xiao Yu feels a kind of ancient voice, as if from the remote ancient times. This is the curse that the purple pupil fox woman said! Xiao Yu didn''t say a word, but he immediately started to work. The dragon swallowing Qi of one breath and three swallows ran wildly in Xiao Yu''s body. When the spirit power from the operation and refining was ready to be further stored in the Tianfu, all of a sudden, the spirit power, or dragon power, began to stop. Then, this force, actually began to shake up violently, at the same time, the dragon swallowing Qi actually started to run crazily under the state of unconsciousness. The original sign of one breath three swallows, actually starts one breath one swallow! Take a breath of the spirit power of heaven and earth, and then quickly transform it into the power of the dragon. At this moment, even Xiao Yu was shocked. But then, something even more shocking happened to Xiao Yu. The crazy dragon swallowing Qi suddenly looked like a whale swallowing. One breath was to absorb the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth. This time, the spiritual power between heaven and earth seems to be surging towards Xiao Yu''s body. Xiao Yu''s mind vibrates violently and swallows up so much spiritual power of heaven and earth once inhaled! A suction move, the world! At this moment, the earth is shaking violently, even the sky is like crawling. "One breath, one swallow!" When Zitong fox woman reflected from the light just now, she finally understood how crazy Xiao Yu was. She did not understand why a human talent could be so high. That''s the best and the best way to breathe and accept! That''s a breath, can arouse the power of heaven and earth! Even poor Qi was shocked. He said in a trembling voice, "there is the fourth level of dragon swallowing Qi, one breath and one swallowing. This boy is actually inspired in this situation!" At the beginning, when Xiao Yu was able to swallow three times in one breath, poor Qi knew that Xiao Yu would come to this step sooner or later. But when he really came to this step, he was shocked. This is the method of drawing the signs of heaven and earth! This is the terror of the dragon people! All of a sudden, the sky was pale, and the space was shaking violently, as if to burst. And Baru, is full of panic color, this supreme majesty, has deeply shocked him! The terrifying spirit power of heaven and earth surges wildly into Xiao Yu''s body and forms a five claw Golden Dragon in Xiao Yu''s body. Then, the blood of the purple pupil Fox also began to boil, and soon turned into a set of Nine Tailed purple pupil fox! "Roar!" The five clawed Golden Dragon seemed to be awakened, and the sound of the dragon''s chanting vibrated. For a moment, Xiao Yu''s internal organs and six internal organs were broken, seven orifices were bleeding, and the flesh began to crack! This is the blood power of the dragon clan that has been inspired!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3221 From the outside, Xiao Yu, seven holes bleeding, the whole body of the skin is a terrible cracking state. That state continued to expand, the depth of the wound, even the flesh and bones can be seen very clearly, Xiao Yu''s whole person seemed to be broken by something, began to split. However, if you take a closer look, you can find that although Xiao Yu''s skin is cracked and his bones and flesh are separated, there seems to be a light green power shining in the wound, trying to pull these wounds together and heal. Seeing this scene, even with the determination of the purple pupil fox woman, she could not help shaking up. If ordinary people were in this state, they would have been unable to bear it, and they would have been all over the place. This kind of pain, this kind of state, is ordinary people can endure? The purple pupil fox woman is very clear, at this time Xiao Yu body, but overturns the river sea the same! No matter how far away they hide, the terror of two kinds of monsters has long covered the land of kilometers! It''s the confrontation between the five claw Golden Dragon and the purple pupil fox! Even she didn''t expect that the other side was just a human being, but when she urged the power of the dragon clan, she could be tapped out with such amazing potential! In advance, she had already guessed that even if it was the deep-seated blood of the dragon clan, it would not be able to reach such a breath at all! After all, no matter how to say, human beings are always human beings. Even if we practice the dragon clan''s method, because the natural body is different, there is no real inheritance of blood memory. Even if the degree of stimulation is greater, the power of blood is still limited. At the beginning, the purple pupil fox woman just wanted Xiao Yu to increase her fighting power by stimulating the shallow blood of the dragon clan, so that she could kill Baru. In her original intention, the collision of the two forces has been the same as the impact of two meteors. Now? Now it''s more powerful than she expected! Because, this is already completely, is the dragon clan''s strength breath! "How could it be He What the hell is he doing? " Purple pupil fox woman''s heart trembles. Originally, it was just a simple way to stimulate the blood power of the dragon people. It has been a lifetime of death. Now? She couldn''t imagine how Xiao Yu would survive! Yes, what the purple pupil fox woman didn''t know was that Xiao Yu had a bold idea based on the discussion with poor and strange people at this time. This idea is to use the power of life to stimulate this shallow level of dragon blood, so that this blood can be revived! However, the meaning of the discussion with poor Qi at that time was to take advantage of this opportunity to reshape life again on the basis of "shallow level", so as to achieve a "deep level" stimulation. Of course, no matter how shallow it is, it is on the basis of the weak strength of the dragon clan that the internal blood is stimulated. In a certain sense, it is also a deep-seated stimulation. However, what Xiao Yu wants is a deeper stimulation, because this is his opportunity! And his innate life spirit just provides Xiao Yu with such an opportunity. As the saying goes, the time is not as good as the land, and the land is not as good as the harmony between people. It is rare that the woman with purple pupil is willing to infuse it into Xiao Yu''s body with blood, so as to achieve the stimulating effect. I would like to ask, such a great opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime! Only because, two kinds of monsters from tianbang, and the most wanted state is the top ten monsters in tianbang. Since ancient times, it is almost impossible to integrate blood! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3222 At the moment, countless dragon power into a five claw golden dragon, and the confrontation, is a nine tail purple pupil fox. The curse of the purple pupil fox woman has worked! Under the stimulation of the Nine Tailed purple pupil fox, the five clawed golden dragon becomes powerful and becomes a five claw golden dragon! The power of the golden claw is the power of the five times! However, once the two appeared, the surging energy inside had already destroyed Xiao Yu''s internal organs and all meridians into paste. Even though Xiao Yu protected his mind, he was still shaken by the terrible impact at this time! That kind of pressure and breath from the supreme King monster, although it is only the transformation of blood, is not real, but at the moment, Xiao Yu is still awed to a state beyond the limit. Xiao Yu underestimates the five clawed Golden Dragon and the purple pupil fox. In ancient times, although the Nine Tailed purple Tong fox was the top ten in the heaven list, and the five claw Golden Dragon Clan ranked higher than them, even the five claw golden dragon family had to avoid its edge at its peak. Moreover, the dragon clan has been standing in the world for at least hundreds of thousands of years. In ancient times, there was a time when monsters were in charge, and human beings were in a corner. At that time, the so-called Dragon God appeared! It can be imagined that the blood of the five clawed Golden Dragon and the Nine Tailed purple eyed fox is how terrible and how rebellious it is. Now, what they have formed is the gratitude and resentment accumulated for hundreds of thousands of years, as well as the huge ambition of the monsters to lead the demons! If it is strong enough, which race won''t bow down and which race doesn''t want to dominate the nine heaven world? In particular, the fiends with such a strong sense of territory are more likely to use their powerful blood and supreme power to gain the other party''s bow. "Roar!" Five claw Golden Dragon is the first to suppress the excitement and impulse to meet the enemy, as if the eyes of the Nine Tailed purple eyed fox is their natural enemy, is bound to be wiped out. Nine tail purple pupil fox is not vegetarian, as if it is in its potential blood, the kind of indomitable that has been sunk for a long time broke out at this moment. The two suddenly collided. "Hum The terror of the collision wave, broke out thousands of light, amazing dignity and strength, in Xiao Yu''s body wantonly. At that moment, Xiao Yu knew that if he didn''t protect his mind, he would be in ashes! Although this is the power of blood, it is not the real five clawed Golden Dragon and Nine Tailed purple eyed fox standing on the top of the world, how can such a breath power be tolerated by a man only in the heaven? When Xiao Yu''s thoughts moved, he had already stimulated the surging power of life and instilled it all over his body. At the same time, in his mind, the sprouts of Tianmu branch also urged mosuhe''s soul to start to include Xiao Yu''s soul. "Boom "Buzz!" Even with the package of a spirit Master''s soul, Tianmu branch, after all, has returned to the state of budding, which can not really stimulate the full power of the strong and firm soul of mosuhe. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s soul seems to be broken and scattered in an instant. His world seemed to be quiet, and there was no sound around him. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s body began to split into pieces and fell to the ground! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3223 Even though Xiao Yu''s innate life spirit is constantly urging the power of life to repair the rocks inside and outside his body, however, the collision of these two forces is really beyond Xiao Yu''s expectation. He couldn''t imagine what kind of power could reach such a level? Of course, Xiao Yu is just not in such a state of power, so although he can not understand, but also know the most fundamental reason, that is, his physical and strength realm is too weak. If it is strong enough, how can this happen? However, we should know that even if the realm is stronger than Xiao Yu, most of them will have such a state, even more tragic than Xiao Yu. Just because it is the power of the monster from tianbang! How many beings in the world of nine days dare to let themselves hybridize two kinds of higher demons in their own bodies to fight? "Failed?" When the purple pupil fox woman saw Xiao Yu''s body turning into pieces all over the ground, and there was a faint light group left, her heart suddenly sank. Even if she knew that there would be such a result, but when she really met this moment, she would still feel a kind of sadness in her heart. Although she tried to persuade Xiao Yu, and once when she cut her wrist, she still did so with a calm and calm look. She knew that the other party had already had the psychological preparation, but she would still feel sad for it. Is it because I can''t see this kind-hearted, high shadow in my heart? Or is it because he killed him indirectly? She doesn''t know. I know that she has such a high position in her heart for two or three days. Their emotions are actually connected with each other''s life and death. Obviously, the other party''s attitude of looking down on life and death is so calm and calm, and clearly knows that he knows nothing, because he is a human being! But why? Far away, when Baru had already broken through the rain and fog, when he saw this scene, he was shocked for a moment, and then he burst into laughter. "Ha ha! Boy, you call yourself a cocoon!! Ha ha Although Baru didn''t know how Xiao Yu was turned into pieces, he still had such a terrifying aura at the first moment, but he was almost shattered in the next moment, which made him very happy. When the purple pupil fox woman is in a kind of complex mood, suddenly, that pile of blood clots suddenly lit up a kind of crystal green light. Then, countless thin green lights spread from Xiao Yu''s blood clot to the whole land. Under the land, countless forces of life began to flow towards the direction of Xiao Yu in the past. "This..." The purple pupil fox woman suddenly felt that she was standing in a certain direction. This is the direction of Xiao Yu. "What?" Baru also felt the scene and was shocked. Every place in the world has the power of life. The earth, the plants and the monsters also have the power of life. But now, the life force of this piece of earth is surging in one direction at the same time! Then, the next moment, he felt a kind of strange. That pile of fragments was covered by countless green light, and then, these fragments began to slowly join together, and immediately formed a virtual shadow of human form. Xiao Yu is slowly recovering! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3224 Such a bizarre scene, anyone will feel shocked. Yes, this is Xiao Yu''s inborn life spirit. At this moment, it inspires the life force of the earth to reshape his body. Just now, the five claw Golden Dragon and the purple pupil fox clan''s strength breath meet too terrifying. Both have the power of a king, both have unmatched majesty, and each wants to suppress the other. Finally, Xiao Yu, the human body, is finally unable to support under this confrontation. But Xiao Yu is such a risk-taking person, he will not do things without certain assurance. Just like, he knew clearly that the collision of the blood power of the two monsters would produce this kind of terrible power, leading to the destruction of his body. But don''t forget that Xiao Yu''s body was destroyed once. Yes, it''s the spirit wood core. Xiao Yu''s innate spirit body is remoulded and given by the spirit wood core. Therefore, as long as his consciousness still exists, as long as it is not the power to destroy heaven and earth, Xiao Yu''s body will not be easily destroyed. Of course, it''s all because there are heavenly branches and the spirit of the divine master protecting him. Although, in the middle of the way, Xiao Yu''s soul was subject to a very strong wave, but to let Xiao Yu through this encounter. Xiao Yu''s whole person is emitting a kind of light of life, which makes him full of a kind of surging life power. Although it seems that there are many cracks in Xiao Yu''s body at the moment, it is not enough to kill Xiao Yu. However, under the confrontation between the golden dragon with five claws and the fox with purple pupil, the result is that the golden dragon with five claws is better than the fox with purple pupil, and the fox with nine tails has disappeared. "Roar!" In Xiao Yu''s body, the five clawed Golden Dragon displays a kind of domineering atmosphere that only a king can have. With a sound of a dragon singing, Xiao Yu''s heavenly cover is directly a piece of golden light rising from the sky. I can see that Xiao Yu has begun to reshape the internal organs, channels and blood, began to flow a layer of light gold energy. The power of the dragon! With the operation of the dragon swallowing Qi, the spirit power of heaven and earth was transformed into the power of dragon, which quickly ran around Xiao Yu''s body and then stored in his Tianfu. Looking at Xiao Yu''s dragon power, the woman''s amazing purple pupil suddenly glows with a bright look. "It''s done!" Even she couldn''t believe that Xiao Yu could reshape his body under the confrontation of that terrible force, and at the same time, it really inspired the dragon blood in his body. Although, this blood is still not very strong, at least not comparable to the real dragon. However, in any case, this human being has a kind of strength in his body, which means that his blood has been promoted to a certain degree! Zitong fox woman''s heart is very clear, just now if Xiao Yu can''t resist that kind of impact, or if his will is not firm, then the five claw Golden Dragon will be devoured by their mantra, that is, the so-called blood power of Nine Tailed purple pupil fox! The consequence is Xiao Yu''s death! How does the purple pupil fox woman know that if she is simply inspired by the dragon power in Xiao Yu''s body, she can''t fight with the Nine Tailed Zitong fox. One is the deep-seated blood power in the blood of the real Zitong Fox; the other is the Dragon Power cultivated by human beings using the Dragon cultivation method, and then the dragon blood is inspired. It can be imagined that there are two levels. The reason why Xiao Yu can have such a state is that he instilled the power of life on the basis of the strength of the dragon clan! But then, the purple pupil fox woman''s pupil shrinks, again startled. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3225 "Not enough, come again!" Xiao Yu''s heart moved, the surging force of life, like a trickle, was once again absorbed from the earth and immediately poured into his body. This time, the scope of the power of life is directly expanded to thousands of meters! It can be said that this is the limit state under the temporary state of Xiao Yu, which can stimulate the innate life spirit and lead the life force of the earth! However, it''s terrifying enough to cover the area of several kilometers! "What''s going on?" "What happened?" For a moment, the land monsters within a radius of several kilometers were completely shaken. They poured out and looked at the direction several kilometers away in disbelief. Flowers, plants, trees, earth, even mountains, lakes and other life force, is passing ah! All the flowers and plants began to wither, the mountains and lakes began to fade, and even the earth began to become barren. "Who on earth is casting?" All these monsters were awed out of the question. Just now, even though they were far away, they still felt the oppression of the breath from the supreme blood. And at this moment, the place where I live, the power of life began to pass. What happened? Far away, a piece of golden light rushed into the sky, just like a pillar in the sky, which made them feel frightened and trembled. The purple pupil fox woman has no idea what Xiao Yu is doing, but what she can feel is that the blood of the five claw Golden Dragon on Xiao Yu is at a terrible speed grow up! Yes, it is growing! "How can it be? His blood is growing..." The purple pupil fox woman sees this scene, immediately the heart spirit trembles. The blood of the five clawed golden dragon! That''s one of the most powerful blood vessels in the world! However, the other side in the case of being inspired out of the dragon blood, actually is still growing slowly! It''s just fantastic, fantastic! It is extremely incredible to cultivate the law of the dragon clan with the human body. Because the dragon clan is so powerful, they usually live in the Dragon region and will not go out once for hundreds of years. Now, it''s a very risky and gambling way to stimulate the dragon blood within the other dragon''s power with the incantation method in the blood. However, the blood force inspired by this method can not be the real blood of the dragon clan, but the power of the dragon clan will be more profound and pure than that before Xiao Yu. But now? All of a sudden, the purple pupil fox woman looked at the force of life surging to Xiao Yu like a trickle of water. She suddenly thought of something. "The power of life, the power of life He wants to use the power of life to stimulate a deeper level of dragon blood! " The purple pupil fox woman feels that her mind is booming. The other side actually uses the most primitive and purest life force to stimulate this dragon blood! She has never imagined that she can do this again, but the other party really seems to succeed! A more terrifying thing that Zitong fox woman thought of, if the final result is really successful, the result is - a human completely takes possession of the purest and most primitive power of the dragon clan, and at the same time, has the blood of the dragon clan! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3226 "Boom Purple pupil fox this woman thinks of here, immediately feel a brain a buzzing. How terrible is the five clawed Golden Dragon? It is said that there was a Dragon God. However, a human, actually said to have the real blood of the dragon! How shocking is this? How crazy the idea and practice is to achieve such a degree? She doesn''t know. All she knows is, the other person must be crazy! Is Xiao Yu really crazy? Maybe so. However, what we should know is that if Xiao Yu does not have the cultivation method of the dragon clan, if Xiao Yu does not have the innate life spirit body, if Xiao Yu does not have the protection of the soul of a powerful spiritual master, if Xiao Yu does not have enough determination and courage not to fear life and death and despise life and death, he will never dare to try like this. Because each of these factors must be combined to make Xiao Yu have such ability to complete this impossible and even unimaginable action. Baru over there trembled violently again when he saw this scene. "No, it''s impossible! It''s impossible Baru was completely stunned on the ground, his eyes both startled and unbelievable. Just now the other party is still a piece of ground, and then he can use the power of life to reshape his body! After remolding the physical body, the blood power of the Dragon Clan on the other side is just several levels stronger than before! But now? Now the blood of the other side is growing at a terrible speed. More and more pure blood breath, more and more powerful pressure on the soul, all let him a superior monster''s blood, the soul is subjected to extremely serious oppression. At the moment, Baru is like standing at the foot of a growing giant mountain, looking up at the growing peak. "No!! No, you can''t let this boy continue to grow up! " At this moment Baru finally arrived at a smell of panic. Just because it''s just a human being! However, this is a human with dragon blood! It is impossible to combine the two, but it really appears in a human body! Baru''s heart is very clear, if you don''t solve the other party''s time, then there will be no chance in the future! "Roar!" Baru roared, his fists hit the ground, and then his whole body suppressed Xiao Yu. "Not good!" Purple pupil fox woman saw this scene, face a change. If the evolution of Xiao Yu''s blood is disturbed at the moment, then all the previous efforts will be abandoned! All that would be in vain! Although she did not know where this human being is sacred and why she was able to possess such great powers. But now she only knows one thing, that is absolutely can''t let each other suffer any harm! The woman''s eyes were cold, and then she was forced to instill strength into her whole body. Then her face suddenly turned white and seemed to have some painful color, but she still resisted and swept out towards the front. Purple light explodes, in her deep presents one head two tail purple pupil fox. "Boom The momentum of Baru''s forward rush was immediately stopped, and it was rocked by tens of meters on the spot. But the purple pupil fox woman is even more tragic. Her deep shadow of the two tailed purple pupil fox was broken on the spot. Her body shape was directly hit and flew a hundred meters, so she was hard to stabilize her figure. At the same time, the corners of her mouth were overflowing with blood. She''s in a state of recovery, and now she''s a strong motivator, and the injury is even more serious. "You want to die!" Baru''s eyes are about to crack, and the woman''s breath is floating. He is actually fighting for a human being, which makes him furious. "Die!" Baru roared and rushed to fight with the purple pupil fox woman. "Boom, boom!" Purple light burst out, but soon was annihilated by the red light, purple pupil fox woman was hit again, was hit fly on the spot. "I''ll kill you first!" Balu was furious and wanted to solve the problem quickly so as to prevent Xiao Yu''s blood evolution. His fist fell down on the spot like a mountain, and the woman''s face turned white. She couldn''t dodge any more. But at this moment, a pressure from the sky fell down, and Baru''s whole body was frozen. Baru suddenly turned his head and saw a scene that he would never forget. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3227 Xiao Yu''s whole body was shining with gold. At the same time, a five claw Golden Dragon with a full length of more than 100 meters suddenly appeared above Xiao Yu''s head. Head like camel, horn like deer, eyes like rabbit, ear like cattle, neck like snake, abdomen like mirage, scales like carp, claws like eagle, palm like tiger! It has 81 scales on its back, whiskers and beards beside its mouth, pearl under its chin, and scales on its throat! Dragon! The majestic five claw Golden Dragon is floating in the sky, and the breath of heaven and earth is aroused by the breath of breath and the wind and rain are called on by the wind and rain. Half of the sky is infected by this gold, the terrible pressure, even if it is thousands of miles away, all monsters are crawling on the ground, shivering. They looked at the sky in a sacred reverence, horror, and look up attitude. It is a kind of bow and surrender from the blood and soul. Even if those with low blood ties encounter not only noble monsters, but also the highest level of strength, that kind of fear is enough to drive them out of their wits. When Baru saw this scene in the distance, his legs became cold and his whole body seemed to be frozen. At this time, Xiao Yu, who had already reshaped his body and was undergoing blood evolution and growth with cross legs, suddenly opened his eyes. A ray of golden light was emitted by electricity, which directly shot out a distance of Zhang Xu. What kind of look is that? If you look at it, you will feel that you will be destroyed and killed at any time. As if there is an invisible arm around his neck, so that he can''t breathe. That''s a kind of supremacy! That is the real divine beast from tianbang, the supreme majesty of the five clawed golden dragon! Zitong fox woman originally thought that she would die, but she did not expect that at this moment, Xiao Yu showed the dignity, even if she felt a kind of terrible shudder. Because, it is enough to compete with their ancestors, from the world of nine days, one of the strongest races! "Run away!" Baru has only one thought now, that is to run away! It''s terrible. Staying here will only make him bear this kind of supreme majesty, which will make his soul tremble and be at a loss. That terrible momentum and blood force had already made him retreat. Now he didn''t want to do anything, just wanted to leave the ghost place quickly. Baru turned around and left. He wanted to have two more legs. He was like a lost dog. "Want to go? Save your life. " A majestic, as if from the sound of the Hong Zhong rang through, in the mind of Baru concussion. At this moment, he felt cold all over. Then, baruton felt a kind of invisible pressure, and then a "bang" sound, a heavy blow was located on his body, and Baru''s body was instantly smashed into a cloud of blood. Looking back, he found that Xiao Yu was still sitting on the spot with his legs crossed and his hands still holding out his fist. The golden light is still flashing, and the image of dragon clan on the head has disappeared. Just now Xiao Yu killed Baru with one blow when his blood was growing to the extreme. And when this power began to instill, Xiao Yu also returned to normal state, all the gold began to annihilate, all into Xiao Yu''s body. When everything is annihilated, a kind of barren state is restored around, but Xiao Yu looks to a position far away. At that position, it was the hamster that had been frightened and couldn''t move. "My Lord, I I''m not going to say that... " Xiao Yu said in a cold voice, "if you say it out, I will kill all of you!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3228 Not long after Xiao Yu and Zitong fox left, even though a team of people arrived here, the huge body headed by him still had the same breath as Mount Tai, which showed the strength of this man''s cultivation. This man is Qianfeng. When Qian Feng and his party arrived here, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. Barren land, no life, all the jungle mountains are not a bit of life, as if absorbed clean. On the ground lay all the blood eating apes and the corpses of the figurines. Their death was extremely tragic. Of course, the most tragic was completely turned into pieces of blood foam. "Moving boss, is this the Baru boss..." All of a sudden, the whole team was pale. Seeing such a venue, although it has not been completely determined, most of them think of something. Eight bloodthirsty apes, or the second in charge of the fighting field, led by Baru, four upper demons! But in the end, the whole army was destroyed!! No matter how determined they are, no matter how optimistic they are, they can''t help being shocked. "Who in the world did this!" One man growled angrily. These are all their people! In the ape realm, they have never been treated like this. Even black python, dark thunder beast and tiger carving dare not treat them like this! "Who in the world is it?" "We''re going to take revenge for Baru!" For a moment, more than a dozen bloodthirsty apes were furious, ferocious and roaring, and their eyes became incomparably red. And Qian Feng''s face was also very ugly, as if he could drip blood. At that time, he sensed that there was a strange smell coming out thousands of meters away from ape City, and then he came here. Qian Feng has never felt such a strong breath in the ape kingdom for such a long time. This kind of breath is too high and does not come from here at all. In addition, in recent days, there have been too many strange things in ape city. First of all, two humans sent a message that humans had infiltrated ape city. Then there appeared a monster with strong blood and breath that might come from other planes. Then, the purple eyed fox appeared outside ape City, and was hunted by black python, green Wolf, fire eye rainbow rhinoceros, and many other monsters. Qian Feng didn''t want many people to know about the news of Zitong fox. Therefore, at that time, it was like arranging Balu to finish the ceremony, even killing other monsters. But who knows, Black Sea Python and other orcs were all killed, along the way are their bodies. At that time, Baru sent a message back, and then went to search by himself. One is to catch back the woman with the purple pupil fox, and the other is to pursue that strange boy. But who knows, today''s Qianfeng was not in a good mood. In addition, there was such a smell outside ape City, which made him feel that things were not good. Sure enough, as soon as I came here, I saw this scene. It can be said that Qian Feng was deeply shocked. Along the way, no matter how they looked for it, there was no corpse in his mind except the monster corpse of Teng yuan continent. It was the man. Of course, when he knew that the cloaked man was the person with purple pupil fox, he also left one more eye on the way, that is, there was no body of Zitong fox! "Boss, it''s a little unusual. Is it possible that it''s the boy..." One of them said in a deep voice. They are not stupid. From the fighting field to the place where the black Python was killed, and then to this side, who has such great ability? They can''t imagine, but they are all thinking about one possible existence, that boy who claims to be from other planes! "What about the man with purple eyes? Did you run back? Or are they already united? Otherwise, in the arena, how could they sit together? " Another said the same. The more Qian Feng thought about it, the more he thought about it, he said in a cold voice: "go back first. Anyway, our people who eat blood demon apes will not die in vain! Alert the whole ape area. Find out all the demon clans within 50 miles. I want to know any trouble here! I will report this matter to the patriarch. " When it comes to the patriarch, they take a deep breath, which is one of the strongest in Tengyuan mainland! If you disturb their patriarch, then nothing can''t be solved. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3229 Inside the cave, at this time, the atmosphere is a little quiet, and the purple pupil fox woman has been taken by Xiao Yu to a place full of rocks. Of course, this is only a short-term training place, because Xiao Yu and Zitong Hu are very aware that these places will be found sooner or later. After killing a high-level monster named Qianfeng in ape City, it is still the second most powerful one in the fighting field. The old man named Qianfeng in ape city must not give up. What''s more, Xiao Yu''s blood struggle just now and the process of his blood growth caused a huge vision of heaven and earth. The monsters thousands of kilometers around are all felt, which must be impossible to cover up. Even if the hamsters were threatened and frightened by Xiao Yu, they did not dare to speak, but the breath of the supreme majesty covered half the sky. Even Qianfeng, who was far away in ape City, felt it. How could those monsters nearby not know? Of course, Xiao Yu knows that his identity must be very sensitive. It''s the dragon clan! If you really want to be found out, what kind of situation will you have when you spread it to the Dragon region? Of course, Xiao Yu also knows that he is not in danger for the time being, which is also because of his dragon''s "blood". At this time, Xiao Yu is looking at the situation in his body, and is consolidating the blood of the five claw golden dragon that has just developed. It is still the method of swallowing with one breath and three swallowing, but it was only used briefly when Xiao Yu was at his peak to stimulate the blood of the dragon people. After all, you should know that the method of breathing and swallowing is too terrible. One breath and one breath is enough to arouse the energy of heaven and earth! With Xiao Yu''s physical state at this time, how can he continue to use one breath and one swallow? What we should know is that even when Xiao Yu realized that one breath and three swallows, it was also dangerous, for fear that the body would not be able to bear it. This time, the operation of the method of Tuina is a kind of golden spiritual power! Golden Dragon Power! This is the real power of the five claw Golden Dragon blood! At this time, after the dragon''s power has been running all over the sky, the spin even surges into the Tianfu. At this time, Xiao Yu''s Tianfu is filled with a sea of gold. This golden ocean is the power of dragon blood! Xiao Yu''s idea moved, and in Tianfu, the Golden Ocean rolled up and turned into a hundred meter huge five claw golden dragon! Golden light shining, majestic, majestic, soaring clouds, it looks very powerful. In this confrontation between the five claw Golden Dragon and the Nine Tailed purple pupil fox, and in the subsequent evolution of blood, Xiao Yu''s cultivation has also been promoted to the seven levels of Tianfu realm! Three levels of promotion! It seems that the spiritual power of blood has evolved into the blood power of the dragon clan. It seems that there are not many. But we should know that Xiao Yu''s blood power is only pure and profound. It has been a qualitative leap from the original ordinary strength to the dragon blood force. Strictly speaking, it is not the improvement of the strength level. For example, the original lake water itself was turbid, but now it has become clear after removing impurities. In fact, the total amount of lake water has not changed. Therefore, the promotion of the three levels is actually a terrible speed of strength improvement. Xiao Yu slowly opened his eyes. At this time, his eyes were shining with gold. Then he gave his fist a gentle grip, and the force of the Dragon wrapped around his arm. "This is the power of the dragon clan''s blood!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3230 Feeling the power of the dragon blood, Xiao Yu''s face is enjoying the state. It''s not that Xiao Yu and other monsters have the same feeling of looking up to the dragon clan, which leads to the unusual excitement of getting the blood power of the dragon clan at this moment. It is because Xiao Yu''s strength has been improved to a certain extent, which enables him to get a higher level of power output in the future combat. Xiao Yu had already practiced the method of refining the body of monsters from the lower level. Wolf devil, cattle, purple unicorn, and now five claw Golden Dragon. From these forces, Xiao Yu got a strong feeling from the superior. This has helped Xiao Yu through many difficulties. Moreover, if there is any power that can be strong enough to make Xiao Yu bow his head, or even flatter and beg for mercy, there is no such thing. Even in the face of the power of the dragon clan, even if he has the blood of the dragon clan, Xiao Yu will not be excited by this. His only excitement is that he has more details to face the difficulties in the future. The strongest blood line ten thousand years ago, the first family in the world of nine days, has the dignity and dignity in Xiao Yu''s bones. No matter how strong the power is, Xiao Yu will not bow his head. At this time, the purple pupil fox woman is still in the cultivation, two people are not troubled. "I really didn''t expect that you, the boy, had a bad luck and really succeeded." The golden winged ROC said coldly. He did not conceal in Xiao Yu''s mind said. Poor strange light way: "if it is you, do you dare?" "Hum!" The golden winged ROC snorted coldly. Of course he didn''t dare. It''s not a risk at all. It''s a game of life. "You should think about how to face the dragon people next." Poor Qi said: "you and I all know that the Dragon region is where the nine days of the world is located, there is a long way to go." "I''ll see if you help or hurt the boy." The golden winged ROC is too lazy to say so much. Although Xiao Yu heard their conversation and did not speak, he firmly remembered the warning of the golden winged Dapeng. The world of nine days is too big, especially when it comes to the higher level. Although Xiao Yu doesn''t know where the danger comes from, he also knows what he is carrying and what he has to face one day in the future. Before that, only by accumulating more energy and improving more strength, can he have more fundamental to settle down. Xiao Yu moved in his heart and immediately looked at the fox woman with long eyelashes and closed eyes. "I know you wake up." Xiao Yu said. When the long eyelashes are opened, it''s like the clouds are pulled away and the sun is seen. The crystal clear purple divine light opens, just like seeing the precious gem, lets the human heart bright up. "To tell you the truth, your eyes are really beautiful, but why don''t you open your eyes and look at me?" Xiao Yu said with a smile. The purple pupil fox woman opened that pair of beautiful and charming eyes, her white and delicate face, suddenly a little red. The kind of ripe red apples, especially in this cave, beside the slowly burning bonfire, are hard for ordinary men to bear. The purple pupil fox woman is said by Xiao Yu, it seems that she dare not see Xiao Yu any more. She couldn''t forget how Xiao Yu killed Baru and his group with the power of one person. She couldn''t forget what kind of firm mind Xiao Yu had been able to achieve. I didn''t think he really made it! She would not have believed this incredible feat if she had not been there in person. After a long time, the purple pupil fox woman recovered her normal look. "Who are you and why you are here?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3231 Xiao Yu also did not hide it. "I am Xiao Yu, because I am here to help a friend, her monster partner needs evolution, and needs Phoenix blood on the Wutong tree." You want to hear the red fox''s eyebrows? Why are you here? Where''s your friend? " Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and said: "the transmission of space array is not a specific mark. What''s more, Tengyuan is so exclusive that we can''t have any mark. My friend first went to look for the whereabouts of the Wutong tree. This is what I have been waiting for here, and you know the back thing. The purple pupil fox woman nodded slightly, and the thing behind was that Xiao Yu accidentally hit and bumped into the fighting field, and then had a conflict with the black haired ape and the blood eating ape, and then came to the present situation. Of course, although at the beginning, Xiao Yu didn''t want to fight with local monsters. But in retrospect, if it had not been for the conflict between himself and these monsters, Xiao Yu would not have known Zitong fox, and it would have been impossible to stimulate the deep-seated dragon blood. "And you? What''s your name? " Xiao Yu asked. "Ziji." Ziji immediately looked at Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice, "in any case, you are in a very dangerous situation. I advise you to leave here early. After a while, Qianfeng will send someone to find this place. Don''t underestimate the ability of blood eating apes. Later, you can''t even go out of the ape field. " Xiao Yu said curiously with a smile: "it seems that since you know that I am human, you have not hated me. Have you not always hated human beings?" Ziji seemed to remember something, shook her head, and said: "in ancient times, so far, it is true that human beings and our monsters have a lot of enmity and struggle. Apart from the spirit beast, no monster can live in harmony with human beings, but we are not the same as Zitong fox." "Strictly speaking, we are not ferocious animals, but spirit animals. Since ancient times, we have been respected by human beings. Our ancestors are willing to be your demon beloved partners. But later, the blood of our purple pupil fox clan began to decline slowly, and then it was gradually abandoned by you humans. We moved many times, suffered from cold and warm, white eyes, ostracism and even persecution in the process, and finally settled down here. " Speaking of this, the purple pupil fox woman''s eyes showed a kind of dim color. Xiao Yu can understand that a powerful monster race finally fell into such a situation. Abandoned by the faithful human friends and displaced, we should not only endure the pain of loneliness, but also move away from our homes and prevent the enemy from pursuing and killing. Ziji''s eyes swept away the haze and said, "but we don''t blame you human beings. Because we are very clear that if we want to really gain the respect of others, we must first improve and strengthen ourselves. Even if we do not have enough capital, how can we be respected by others? " "Therefore, we are always strong and unyielding. No matter what time, we will not sink down. One day, we will stand on the top of the world and really deserve to be in the top ten of the heaven list." Ziji''s eyes showed a firm color. I don''t know how, even Xiao Yu is infected, and he can clearly feel that there is a special temperament in the woman with purple pupil fox. This temperament, like a king on the top, flowing with the most noble blood, that kind of momentum, is in any case, all ordinary monsters can not pretend to come out. Xiao Yu felt the shadow of her own. "So I need to keep you safe in your family." Xiao Yu smiles. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3232 Ziji a shock, staring at Xiao Yu, immediately cold way: "I said, at the moment you are very dangerous. Although I don''t care about your life and death, but one night, the whole blood eater ape came out and forced them to hurry up. It was not only you but also us who suffered Xiao Yu seemed to think of something and asked, "I wanted to ask you before. Did the blood eating ape know where your purple pupil fox is? Otherwise, why did Xiaolan fall into their hands? " Xiao Yu felt strange when she saved Ziji before. Since they have captured an orc, they have sold it in the arena. Isn''t this proof that they have something more powerful and tempting than Xiaolan? In addition to mastering the news of the purple pupil fox clan, what else can make Qianfeng give up a half animal woman with tianbang blood? Ziji''s eyes twinkled with cold, she didn''t speak, but she had already acquiesced in this matter. "They just know the location, but they can''t know where we are, because there is a natural boundary for us, which is left by our ancestors. It is convenient for us to protect us when we migrate." Ziji finally said. It''s Xiao Yu''s turn to doubt. He said strangely, "if it''s true, then how do they catch Xiaolan?" Ziji was shocked, but she didn''t speak, but her face was more gloomy. Xiao Yu took a look, shook his head slightly and said, "maybe you already know it? If there were no internal ghosts, they would not have entered your territory to arrest her, would they? " "No way!" Who knows, Ziji immediately denied Xiao Yu''s view, and said firmly: "we Zitong fox people have experienced such difficult years, and even carried the war of extermination together. We are all so united. It''s impossible for us to have the situation you mentioned." "What''s more, although Xiaolan is a half orc, half of her blood is our purple eyed fox. We can''t betray our own people!" "I''m sorry, but I''m just asking my question. I don''t mean anything else." As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice changed, he did not continue the topic. Instead, Ziji was silent. The atmosphere becomes embarrassed again. Xiao Yu takes a look at Ziji. He has a feeling that Ziji''s mood seems to be unstable. He did not know what caused Ziji to appear so excited, but he could feel that Ziji''s performance seemed to be hiding something. Even if there are other doubts in Xiao Yu''s heart, they can only be pressed in his heart. Since the other side has said so, no matter how much you say, isn''t there a kind of care in it? "You''ll recover. We''ll set out in two days when the wind doesn''t get so tight." "I said..." "It''s you who made me complete the blood stimulation and awakening. Let me help you with the last thing. Moreover, you are not suitable to act alone in your present state. If you really believe me, listen to me." Xiao Yu left this sentence, is to go alone to the side of the mountain wall to restore. And Ziji never said anything again. Just, her eyes, seems to have some thoughts in it. On the third day, they left the cave. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3233 These two days, the whole ape territory has entered a very strict and alert state. Not only the bloodthirsty apes in ape city stepped up their inspection efforts, but even the apes related to them, and even some other lower level monsters in the ape domain were driven by the bloodthirsty apes to patrol and search in a large area. The ape city is the center of the whole ape region. In addition, there are many small cities. The ape city and the small city form a huge ape territory. Each of the four monsters in Tengyuan mainland has its own boundary and its own territory. All of us can''t cross it and will not easily step on each other''s territory. What''s more, what happened in ape territory these days is too big. Therefore, there is no way to take it lightly. Even if you are walking on the barren land, you should prevent the monitoring of monsters under the ground or hidden monsters, so as to pass the message back to the ears of bloodthirsty apes, so as to pursue them. Before dawn, Xiao Yu and Ziji set out on the secret path. Ziji leads the way, while Xiao Yu is protecting her. But Ziji is not going in the direction of her own people. Instead, she is going to some mountain forest. The original Ziji half-way escape, Xiaolan to hide. When he found Xiaolan, Xiaolan saw Ziji beside there was a person, and she was frightened and hid behind Ziji. "Don''t worry, he''s a good man." Ziji held Xiaolan in her arms and comforted her. These days, Xiaolan has been greatly frightened. He was held up by the Gorgon ape, and then coveted by all the greedy blood eating monsters. Along the way, at the beginning, Ziji fought with others for her, which shocked her weak heart. Xiaolan looks only 18 years old, but her purple pupils are very pure, just like white paper. She seems to believe Ziji alone. Xiao Yu looks at Xiaolan and sighs in his heart that Xiaolan is also full of half human blood! Of course, both human beings and monsters have their own right to survive in this world. In addition, outsiders can not deprive them. Ziji seemed to feel a familiar wave from Xiao Yu and said in surprise, "he He''s human. " Immediately more eyes showed a kind of curiosity and friendship, pointing to Xiao Yu, still a little timid way: "you are a good man." Xiao Yu laughed and did not speak. Of course, I am a good man. If I am a bad man, you will die. Ziji took a look at Xiao Yu and said, "our purple pupil fox clan has a special inheritance. If we are the eyes of the soul, we can see through a person''s most fundamental heart at a glance. Xiaolan''s mother is the only one of our people who has this ability, and Xiaolan is also inherited by her mother. " Speaking of this, his eyes dim for a while, even Xiaolan''s eyes are hazy up. Xiao Yu can guess that Xiaolan''s mother''s status in the purple pupil fox clan should not be low. But what he saw was more of a great maternal love. He was willing to sacrifice his life for his daughter. The greatest love in the world could not be better than this. Xiao Yu, with a smile, went over and wiped Xiaolan''s head. He said in a soft voice, "your mother is not dead, but is protecting you in another way, so you need to live well." "Unlike me, I haven''t had a father and mother since I was a child. I was adopted. At least you know who your biological parents are." Ziji takes a look at Xiao Yu. She doesn''t know that Xiao Yu''s life experience is so miserable, and Xiaolan seems to wipe away her tears. She doesn''t seem to repel Xiao Yu. "One day, you''ll find your biological parents." Xiao Yu nodded with a smile. He said in his heart, yes, I believe it. Soon, the three continued their journey. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3234 On the way. Ziji did not say a word to Xiao Yu as she did last night. She also told Xiao Yu something about Zitong fox. Tengyuan continent is very large, but it does not mean that these continental plates are divided into four equal parts. It''s just said that the four fierce beasts dominate the Tengyuan continent. The most powerful ones are the blood eating ape, the black python, the dark thunder beast and the tiger carving. In fact, there are many also very powerful upper monster, and even some of the list of monster. But these monsters will not participate in the struggle of these monsters. Moreover, the four fierce beasts have been stationed in Tengyuan mainland for so many years. They have deep roots and numerous clansmen. They can only stay in a corner. The same is true of the purple pupil fox clan. However, the purple pupil fox is a monster in tianbang. Originally, there would be no existence of them in Tengyuan land. It is also very secret that they migrated to Tengyuan land. But now, what happened in the past few days has exposed the people''s eyes. As a result, they will be more dangerous, so on the way, they are more careful. After a careful day''s journey, they found a place to rest and then went on the next day. On the way, they met many secret inspection monsters, but Xiao Yu and Ziji were killed and their bodies were disposed of. Their whereabouts are secret, so we can''t let the wind out. Otherwise, in half a day, they can reach their destination. As the saying goes, "be careful, you''ve got to be careful.". Of course, according to Ziji''s statement, Qianfeng and Qianfeng knew the general location of the purple Tong fox clan. Although the blood eating apes would not be stupid enough to tell the news, in any case, this road is dangerous, because it is likely that there will be blood eating apes stationed nearby. Who would have thought that when they had this idea, there was still less than a hundred miles away from the territory of Zitong fox. There was a group of people in front of them. Twelve bloodthirsty apes! They are here! Ziji''s face suddenly sank, and even Xiaolan was afraid. The bloodthirsty ape clan is really determined to stay here waiting for a rabbit. Ziji can feel that the strength of the other team is very strong, at least it is much stronger than the team led by Baru at that time. "That''s Pang Jie, the leader of the patrol team of the bloodthirsty ape clan. Although it''s not as strong as Qianfeng, it''s still able to make it into the top five." Qianfeng is the strongest one in ape City, but the breath is not as strong as Qianfeng, but it is not much weaker. Although Qian Feng and Xiao Yu fought against each other that day, it seemed that Xiao Yu had just retreated by tens of meters, and Qianfeng had retreated three steps. That was because Qian Feng had left his hand, which was just a tentative attack. Only because Qian Feng at that time felt Xiao Yu''s strong and strong blood force, so he did not act rashly. This does not mean that Xiao Yu has enough strength to compete with Qianfeng. At that time, Qian Feng really wanted to get angry. Xiao Yu could not afford to be killed at any time. Even if Xiao Yu has reached the level of seven levels in Tianfu and has the blood of the dragon clan, if he really wants to fight against this superior monster, he will not win. Xiao Yu, the leader of the patrol team called pangjie, did not know the details and did not act rashly. Xiao Yu asked, "is your clan territory in a natural border? As long as you enter that border, they will have no way to take you?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3235 Ziji seemed to know what Xiao Yu wanted to do, and even said, "do you want to attract them by yourself? No If Xiao Yu tries to lure them away, Ziji will have a chance to enter the border territory, but in this way, Xiao Yu will fall into a very dangerous situation. That''s the superior monster! It''s not that Baru can be compared! And they''re a small team of twelve! If Baru''s team at that time was elite, then pangjie''s team was the elite among the elite. Because, except pangjie, the other 12 Gorgon apes are all superior monsters! Of course, they know that because this pass is an important passage from the ape realm to the purple pupil fox territory, they sent such a powerful presence here to capture Ziji! Xiao Yu also knows that this trip is very risky, but only in this way. Ziji added: "and you should know that when Qian Feng was in the fighting field, he had already suspected of you. From the state of Baru at that time, Qianfeng must also be looking for you, that is to say, their task is to catch me and to catch you." "Since they are here, the main target is naturally me. Even if you go out and attract them, with their alertness, you will never be affected by your plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. They will stick to it." Xiao Yu gently shook his head and said, "you seem to have forgotten that at that time, the Black Sea boa, the green Yin wolf and the fire eye rainbow rhinoceros joined hands, and there were so many monsters together. Your strength at that time was exhausted and you could not continue to fight. Later, I killed them and Baru again. With Qian Feng''s mind and ability, he must have guessed that I was united with you. " Ziji was shocked. Xiao Yu said that. She seemed to understand a lot. Yes, he was running away at that time, but Xiao Yu stood up twice, which had already distracted Qian Feng and put his main target on Xiao Yu. In other words, Xiao Yu is the real target of the Gorgon ape! Although Xiao Yu didn''t have much contact with Qian Feng''s mind, the city government of Qianfeng was not simple from the means of favoring himself outside the fighting field and forcing the black haired ape to attack in the fighting field. Such a person will certainly associate with himself. "Why do you think that their main target is you?" Ziji asked. Although it seems that all this is to let Qianfeng, they think that all this is done by Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s eyes were a little cold and cold, and said, "do you remember what Baru said before he died? He said that two human beings came to ape city and sent a message that someone had mixed up with ape city. It was such a sentence that Qian Feng began to doubt my identity and didn''t kill me. " When Qian Feng met Xiao Yu for the first time, he was certainly awed by Xiao Yu''s blood power. However, another reason was that Xiao Yu, a man who was not from the ape Kingdom, came to the fighting field and was still in a complete human form, which aroused suspicion to some extent. What Ziji didn''t expect was that it actually involved Xiao Yu''s identity! "Do you mean that someone knows your whereabouts in advance and tries to frame you up?" Ziji is not stupid at all. She soon thinks of something. Xiao Yu''s eyes glanced at the opportunity of killing, and said immediately: "this matter is not mentioned for the time being, and it can''t be solved now. When you find a chance, you can escape into your territory. " "Don''t..." But as soon as Ziji''s voice fell, Xiao Yu''s figure stepped out. Ziji is pale. He wants to sacrifice his life to help himself! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3236 In addition to pangjie, there are a total of 12 Blood phagocytic apes here. All of them are the strength level of upper level monsters, among which pangxie is the first. Pang Jie''s body is very tall and strong, with a full height of more than three meters. His muscles look very solid, and they are full of surging strength inside. As a patrol team leader, Pang Xie was specially sent here, the purpose is to prevent the purple pupil fox woman back here. "Brother Pang, will this woman with purple eyes come back? We''ve been there all day. " Asked one of the bloodthirsty apes. Pangjie''s eyes are a little cold and twinkle, and the symbolic blood red eyes have a kind of blood eating taste inside. "If the old man''s inference is correct, then the woman with purple pupil fox will definitely come back. She''s got orcs on her and she can''t go anywhere. " Said pangjie. "I heard from the people in the clan that a boy escaped, and that boy is likely to be human and has the power of the dragon clan. Is this true?" Twelve bloodthirsty ape people have looked at pangjie, pangxie''s face is also very cold. Of course, he has heard about the ape city. Although the ape city is not in his charge, we all live in the ape area and all of us hate human beings. Naturally, he can''t sit back and watch. The most important thing is that this human is probably the one who killed dozens of monsters, such as black python, and at the same time killed Baru and them! This incident has formed a great repercussion within the clan, so much so that it is startled to the closed clan chief. "The people who moved to the eldest brother also said that the boy is likely to unite with the woman of Zitong fox. Maybe they have some plot." "Hehe, what''s the plot? Don''t you forget that they are inside the purple pupil fox... " But at this time, Pang Jie''s eyes flashed with some strange red light, and immediately he was staring at a certain direction. Pang Jie is in the body past, the murderer in the eyes is actually more and more intense. "Boss Pang?" Other blood eating apes also followed his eyes, but when they looked at the past, they were all alert. In the hazy fog, slowly emerged a figure, when this figure slowly appeared in their line of sight, a kind of crisis that had never existed was born spontaneously. "Pedaling, pedaling." The figure slowly emerged, immediately revealed a handsome youth appearance. Young people have long hair, and they have a leisurely and leisurely temperament. Every step they take, they can''t hide themselves. There is a kind of calm and indifferent breath wafting out of the body. What I don''t know really thinks that this person is an ordinary demon. However, they are too clear about the appearance of the demon beast. The human form of this person is really perfect. They can''t see any shadow of the monster in it. "Boy, who are you? Do you know that this place has been blocked by us? Get the hell out of here A bloodthirsty ape''s people immediately drank up. On the contrary, Pang Jie kept his eyes on this man. He looked at the figure for a long time, and finally sneered: "boy, we have been waiting here for a long time, but I didn''t expect that it was you who came first." A group of people who eat blood demon ape are shocked. Do you know this boy? But then their faces changed and they seemed to think of something. "You are the human being!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3237 Yes, this person is not Xiao Yu, and who is it? They are very puzzled, clearly waiting for the purple pupil fox that woman, how to appear this boy? But then they were moved, and one of them called out, "since this boy knows here, he must be united with the woman with purple eyes!" When they think of it, they can''t help but tremble. There is a natural boundary around the territory of the purple pupil fox clan. Even they can''t know the specific location, but they just know the general location. And this place is only known by the bloodthirsty apes! This person knows how to come here. Isn''t that all that matters? "I see. You did it all?" Pangjie stares at Xiao Yu, and the murderous spirit in his eyes begins to rise. Xiao Yu said faintly: "not bad." "Boy! You killed my brother! You killed boss Baru too! " One of the very tall black faced men suddenly roared. Some of them are related to the bloodthirsty apes. But in any case, they are all monsters of a race. When they see this human being appearing here, their blood and blood can''t help rising. All of a sudden, twelve blood eating apes, countless terror killing opportunities, turned into bloody hands, as if frozen, was suppressed in the sky. But in the face of these blood eating ape''s blood momentum, if the ordinary monster, already crawling on the ground, dare not move, even shivering, but Xiao Yu is not an ordinary monster. Pangjie did not expect that this human being was so bold, and now it still appears here! "I didn''t expect that the human courage is so fat now! Stepping on our Tengyuan land, we even ignored the ape region. " Xiao Yu sneered: "if you don''t provoke me, everyone will be at peace. How can you do something that the bloodthirsty ape clan should not do." "Do you mean the people who caught the purple pupil fox?" Pang Jie seemed to be a person who knew the internal information, and immediately sneered: "boy, you are too much in charge. Is the human world not full of food for you to eat or what? Monster world, is the survival of the fittest, even if we kill the purple pupil fox clan, they have no strength, they can only be killed! And you are not supposed to be here. " "I don''t mind my own business. If you go back now, you can save some casualties. Otherwise, you will know the end of Baru." At the mention of Baru, all of a sudden, including pangjie, the thirteen Gorgon apes immediately became angry. "Boy! I will kill you Suddenly, he was the first black faced blood eating ape. He roared and ran into it on the spot. At the same time, his body suddenly faced the storm on the way, and immediately turned into a huge blood eating ape with seven or eight meters. "Die for me!" "Boom He shot out with one blow, and the space was immediately shaken up. The momentum of terror, mixed with the strength of Wanjun, was immediately shrouded. This blood eating ape is much stronger than the man led by Baru that Xiao Yu met last time! "Hum!" However, Xiao Yu''s arm shook, and the golden light twined up, and then the same fist was used to move out. A strong breath of blood flowed up leisurely, and Xiao Yu had the domineering air of a king all over his body. "Blood power!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3238 All of a sudden, everyone''s face changed. This golden energy is blood power, good, and the level is also very high, very terrible! Even pangjie couldn''t help shaking. Is this the so-called dragon power? But is it possible? This is clearly a human being! At the beginning, when he heard the news, his heart was shocked. How could human beings have the power of the dragon clan? At this moment, his heart was startled and sensational. This human being, not only possessed powerful dragon clan power, but also that kind of blood breath was as deep as a mountain, which made people admire and stop. The burst of blood force itself can make up for the gap in strength level to a certain extent. Of course, this is only for the monster kingdom. When pangjie wanted to remind his people to avoid, it was already late. Xiao Yu shot out with one blow. The rolling force of the Dragon gave rise to a thunderous momentum. The fist containing the blood force of the dragon clan was shocked in the blink of an eye. "Boom Accompanied by a scream and bone fracture sound, the bloody ape''s arm became numb on the spot, the force of terror spread all over his body, and then turned into a shadow, which was flying backwards. "Boom, boom!" Along the way, five or six big trees were knocked down by him in an instant. The powerful impact almost made the blood eating ape fall into the situation of death. For a time, the rest of pangjie and other blood eaters were shocked and ugly. It''s just a punch. It''s just terrible! Can burst out such a powerful momentum out! Is this still human? "Boy! You want to die All of a sudden, eleven blood eating apes were immediately angry, and their eyes immediately flashed out pieces of essence. The companion was injured and killed. The contempt for their bloodthirsty ape clan gave them a strong sense of excitement. Of course, this kind of war intention is naturally a kind of war intention of killing the heart. It is a kind of resistance after the invasion of the territory, dignity and blood of monsters. "You know what, boy? It would have been fine if you ran away by yourself, but your choice put you in a situation of death. " "Buzz!" I can see that Pang Xie''s face is gloomy, but his Qi and blood power condensed to the extreme is brewing and rising. The terror of war and the fierce momentum all made Pang Jie look like a wild beast in a state of going wild. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. Of course, he also knows that this war is much more dangerous than what he met before. But since he chose to stand up, he would not shrink back. Not far away, Ziji felt a startling bloody murderous air in front of her. When she came out, she felt a slight vibration in her heart, and her face faded. "Xiao Yu..." Although Xiao Yu inspired the blood of the dragon people, in any case, these are twelve blood eating apes! All of them are high level monsters! Pang Jie looked around him, staring at Xiao Yu, and said, "boy, the woman should be nearby? Why don''t you just hand her over, and I can make you die. " "Yes? You talk too much nonsense. You have to pay for it. " "Then Kill him "Roar! Roar! Roar At pangjie''s command, eleven blood eating apes roared on the spot, and all of them rushed to Xiao Yu. Eleven monsters all incarnate into a few meters high Gorgon ape. For a time, the overwhelming posture suppressed it. It was suffocating! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3239 Eleven blood eating apes suddenly suppressed it. For a moment, Xiao Yu felt as if he were facing a great enemy. Xiao Yu''s arm was shocked, and the golden light was shining. The power of the Dragon twined on the arm, just like the golden sun. Suddenly, the wheel moved out. The wave of Xiaoyu''s fist was shocked by the wave of his fist. Xiao Yu''s long hair and flying, the powerful and domineering power of the dragon clan and the king''s breath all changed Xiao Yu''s temperament. In the face of the siege of eleven bloodthirsty apes, even if Xiao Yu''s overall strength is not as good as the other party''s, he can never show any weakness in momentum. This is the king''s domineering power of the dragon clan, and also the pride of being a monster in tianbang. If Xiao Yu is constantly influenced by the power of the Dragon Clan on the way of practicing the dragon swallowing Qi, Zhenlong 81 style and promoting the strength of the dragon clan, it is only a kind of weak assimilation. At this moment, Xiao Yu''s real dragon blood is to make Xiao Yu a complete dragon overlord in addition to the real dragon body. The supreme majesty shakes out, the talent is outstanding, does not leave the hand. "Boom!" All of a sudden, space seems to be afraid, even the space driven by the law is becoming a ripple and distortion. The huge force of the Dragon poured down, as if even the earth was unbearable. Eleven blood eating apes, all of them are upper level monsters, which is not simple but can be countered. But Xiao Yu with its absolute momentum, and the terror of the big heart, head-on. Ziji in the distance saw such a scene, the face of the flower completely vibrated. The blood power of the Dragon nationality! Even if Xiao Yu is inspired by the real dragon blood, stronger than when she was at the peak, it is not enough to reach the level of the real nine day world, the real dragon clan at the top of the world. In any case, this is the real blood of the dragon clan! That''s the most powerful tianbang power that the purple Tong fox clan has not shown for many years! This kind of momentum, for now only two tail blood vessel degree Ziji, is incomparably shaken. "Boom Eleven blood eating apes attack at the same time, and immediately meet the golden fist on Xiao Yu. The sound of the mountain roared out like a tsunami. Under the collision, one of the bloodthirsty apes faced Xiao Yu''s dragon power, which was turned into countless pieces on the spot. At the same time, the eleven Gorgon apes were shaken out one after another, dead and wounded. In an instant, Xiao Yu''s power of one blow shook all directions, killing three blood eating apes, and the rest were injured in large or small ways. When all the golden light is wanton, the place just hit is the landslides. The amazing energy impact is to turn the surrounding area into a wasteland. Looking at Xiao Yu, his body is also filled with gold. Although the power of a fist just now made him consume a lot of terror, Xiao Yu still has the upper hand in any case. Eleven blood eating apes are unable to get close to Xiao Yu. At this moment, Pang Jie shivered all over his body, and his bloody eyes were filled with clouds, which contained amazing killing opportunities. It''s so powerful! Is this the so-called dragon power? With the power of one punch, all the eleven blood eating monsters and apes can''t get close to them! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3240 The remaining eight bloodthirsty apes finally felt what absolute power was. Xiao Yu just that kind of power, even their soul is hit by the shock. That kind of fear, fear, fear, fear, filled their whole mind. This moment, as if their blood is to coagulate and static the same. This is from the deep-seated blood suppression ah! Often, when the lower level monster meets the higher level monster, the former will weaken their combat effectiveness virtually because of the blood inheritance of hundreds of thousands of years, thus affecting their combat virtually. Even if they are at a higher level and encounter a lower level opponent, as long as the other party''s blood is higher than them, they will have a feeling of being weakened in varying degrees. The monster Kingdom believes in the supremacy of power. On the basis of the supremacy of power, there is another point, that is, the supremacy of blood! This is also the ambition of Qianfeng. When sensing that Xiao Yu''s blood may be a monster much higher than them, they want to send out Baru and bring back Xiao Yu so that they can devour Xiao Yu''s high blood and evolve themselves. If Qian Feng really meets Xiao Yu, Qian Feng will be oppressed by Xiao Yu''s influence. However, if there is a huge difference between the two, ambitious people will want to capture each other''s blood to evolve themselves. The risk, of course, is to tilt against the anger of the other family. However, this is Tengyuan mainland. How can a dead person associate with them? Although the price of swallowing the blood of high level monsters is dangerous, such temptation is still enough for them to take the risk. "Boy, I don''t know why you have such a strong blood, but I finally understand one of the reasons why the old man moved to arrest you." Pang Xie''s eyes are full of blood sucking red light, and there is also a greedy color. Some things need not be too clear, but we all know that Xiao Yu certainly knows what Pang Jie is thinking. "If you have the ability to kill me, I''ll leave it to you. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability." Xiao Yu and Pang Jie''s eyes are opposite, and their eyes are full of light. "Ha ha ha ha!" Pangjie chuckled three times and then said with a grim smile, "boy, you are too confident. Baru was killed by you because he was too arrogant, but unfortunately, what you met was me, my people, stand up for me and let this man see the real blood power of our bloodthirsty ape clan! " The eight blood eating apes wounded by Xiao Yu stood up. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yugang''s fist of blood power is so frightening to them that they are still in fear. "Burn your blood! You are all the pride of our bloodthirsty ape clan. We can''t beat you if we have it! Let this boy''s blood sacrifice our people Pangjie roared again. "No matter who is on the Tengyuan continent, we can''t be provoked to eat blood demon apes! Kill him Pang Jie seems to be very good at estimating the morale of the clansmen, and he also knows how to stimulate the deep-seated blood power of the clansmen. For a while, after the eight blood eating apes were said by pangjie, their tusks suddenly rose, and the red light in their eyes flashed, and pieces of blood eating essence appeared. At this time, there was a kind of blood gas atomizing on the eight blood eating apes. At the same time, their injuries are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye! Ziji see this scene, immediately face a change. "No! It''s crazy ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3241 "Roar!" The blood eating ape roared up to the sky, and their strength and momentum were actually soaring towards the sky. The ferocity of terror was much deeper than when they first broke out. "Good fellow! I said that the momentum of these guys is much more obscure than before. It turns out that they are crazy blood vessels He is very poor and strange. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he scanned the eight Gorgon apes in front of him. Crazy blood is a kind of force that is hard to be awakened in a monster. The most common combat state of monster fighting is the strength of the body. After being provoked, it is followed by the power of blood. But there is also a kind of power, that is, crazy blood, which is a kind of power that is hard to wake up and difficult to pass on. Even Baru at that time did not have the blood of madness. Xiao Yu now has a little understanding of why the will of these blood eating apes is so easily affected by pangjie. That''s because it needs a kind of enough anger, excitement, and being inspired by some kind of belief to be able to burst out. The power exerted by Xiao Yu just now is so huge that, although it is not dried up in his Tianfu, it is also consumed by one third. And now, eight hair crazy under the state of crazy blood phagocytic ape, the fight is absolutely a dangerous battle! "Kill him!" Pang Jie roared on the spot. "Roar!" Finally, the eight blood eating apes finally couldn''t help but fight towards Xiao Yu again. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and the power of the dragon is wrapped around his arm again, and the invincible fist style blows out again. "Boom, boom!" Eight blood eating apes were killed at the same time. Xiao Yu was not soft at all, and the surging fist immediately went out. Xiao Yu wanders in the figure of eight heads as if it were a hill. Every time it collides, the space produces a strong ripple wave. It is like a meteorite sitting in the void, surging out pieces of invisible spray. The powerful power of blood eating ape bursts out every time, which is shattered by Xiao Yu''s overlord. The thunderbolt and momentum swept all directions. "Roar!" A scream, a Gorgon ape was shocked to fly out on the spot, the blood all over the sky rushed out. Xiao Yu''s blood seems to be burning and inspired. He is more brave than ever before. He is bound to lose everything. Every time we kill, we have a figure that can inspire the deaf. Every time we collide, we all contain Xiao Yu''s strong killing opportunity. For a moment, more than ten rounds passed, and two blood eating apes were killed. Now there are only five bloodthirsty apes left. "The first form of Zhenlong pile, the hand of tablet printing!" "The third form of Zhenlong pile is to explore the Dragon claws!" "The eighth move of Zhenlong pile, Chongxiao fist!" ¡­¡­ The battlefield, within a kilometer radius, had a terrifying and shocking momentum. Each time the collision, is to let Ziji watch from a distance feel thrilled, each time kill blood demon ape, also let Ziji mind tight. More than 20 years later, Xiao Yu''s thunderous momentum is still so fierce, and it seems that he can''t use all his domineering power. When another bloodthirsty ape was killed and the other four were photographed, Pang Jie''s eyes and canthus were cracked and furious. "Boy!! I''m going to kill you "Boom It seems that the momentum from the sky shakes down, and the terrifying force momentum is like the top of Mount Tai and comes in an instant. The huge figure did not arrive, but the momentum made Xiao Yu seem to be imprisoned in the same place. Ziji''s face changed greatly when she saw this -- "not good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3242 Pang Jie can''t help but fight! Originally thought, Xiao Yu''s combat effectiveness is impossible to achieve such a degree, no matter how to say, it is all eight blood phagocytic apes with crazy blood vessels! But Xiao Yu really did it! Kill half of the Gorgon ape, and still be able to stand in an invincible position! This is really shaking the mind of pangjie, such evil and abnormal existence, is this the strength of the five claw Golden Dragon? But pangjie didn''t believe in evil! What''s more, the killing of that kind of people and the dripping blood in the battle made him angry. "Boy, I''m going to kill you, and then draw your blood out to refine the blood vessels!" At the moment, pangjie''s body was transformed into a giant. He was ten meters tall. His blood colored hair, ferocious head, and his arm, which was like a meteor hammer, fell down in the thunder. "Boom Xiao Yu''s arms crossed on top of his head, and he immediately stepped out. However, the huge power shook down in an instant, but let Xiao Yu as the center. The land of 800 meters was trapped under three feet. Even the four blood eating apes were shaken out by pangjie. Strong ripple waves, even Ziji and Xiaolan are lifted out. Pang Xie''s body quickly retreated more than ten meters, his body bent, like a wolf, tiger and leopard, staring at the position he had just hit under the ground. After a long time, a figure also stood out, which was Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu is very embarrassed now, his hair is dishevelled, and even the corners of his mouth are still overflowing with blood. Pang Jie''s power is too terrible. Just now he smashed it casually, which made Xiao Yu fall several meters under the ground, together with the 800 meter area. With such ability and power, this is the cultivation of the leader of the bloodthirsty ape patrol team! Xiao Yu''s arms have been some cracks, even if he urged the whole body''s strength to block, but after all, it was less than the absolute strength of the other side. "Xiao Yu!" When Ziji reacted and saw Xiao Yu''s appearance and state, she was shocked. Pang Jie is too terrible. It is not wise for Xiao Yu to confront him, and it is not a level. In addition, Xiao Yu''s realm is too low, even with the help of blood power, but the gap between the two can not be easily made up. "Ha ha ha ha!" Pangjie said with a grim smile: "boy, you really surprised me, but now? You are just a lost dog in front of me "Is it?" Xiao Yu wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth and sneered: "if you don''t have a high level of strength and I have too many, can you defeat me? In my eyes, what kind of bloodthirsty ape and the four fierce beasts in Tengyuan land are just in vain. " Pang Xie said with a angry smile, "are you trying to provoke me? Unfortunately, it''s useless. Your life is here today. I''ll kill you anyway. " "Are you not afraid of the power behind me? Can you afford it Xiao Yu said. Pang Jie''s eyes really fluctuated. It is undeniable that he is shocked by the strength of the dragon clan blood on the other side. If the strength of the other party is not too weak, he would not dare to do so. It is the dragon clan! However, if they really devour this dragon blood, then they will have a great degree of evolution of blood! In front of the huge temptation, pangjie still chose not to be afraid. "Boy, don''t try to threaten me with this. When I kill you, I will erase all your breath. Even if it is the real dragon Kingdom, it can''t kill us! What''s more, maybe you''ve stolen the cultivation method of the dragon clan. It''s too late for the dragon clan to kill you! " Pang Jiehan smiles, and then without saying a word, he reaches out and grabs Xiao Yu. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3243 Ziji''s face changed greatly when she saw Xiao Yu in such a state. Especially when she saw Pang Jie catching Xiao Yu, she couldn''t help going out to help Xiao Yu. But at this time, Xiao Yu''s voice sounded in her mind -- "take advantage of this time to go quickly, I''ll help you delay." "No..." Ziji tried to go out to help Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu''s voice came over: "if you don''t want to see me wasting energy, you can leave now. Otherwise, even if I am killed, I won''t close my eyes." Ziji''s heart trembled, and a kind of unbearable color appeared in her beautiful purple pupil. If Xiao Yu is really killed, then her heart will be bad, it is for their own sake to be killed! However, his injury has not recovered, stay here, what can be done? Last time, because of the excessive urge of blood force, it has not recovered now. Even if it was the four Gorgon apes outside, she was not sure she could kill them. Staying here would only distract Xiao Yu! And she has Xiaolan around her. "Sister Ziji, go and help big brother. He is a good man. I don''t want him to die." With tears in her eyes. Even if she doesn''t have any combat effectiveness, the monster''s intuition tells her that Xiao Yu is very dangerous at this time and is likely to be killed. Ziji nodded again and was about to go out after taking a step, but Xiao Yu''s helpless voice sounded again -- "I was joking with you just now, I won''t die so easily, and my mission and my responsibility will not allow me to die like this. Go back quickly, otherwise it will be really late. And tell Xiao Lan that I won''t die. " I''m not going to die! Ziji heard the last word, do not know how, as if to eat a set of reassurance, for a time, Ziji''s mind is suddenly stable. Looking at the figure of Ziji, I suddenly feel that the figure of Ziji is very tall in my mind. He is still so indifferent to life and death, facing life and death, he is still so calm and calm. Moreover, all this is to protect them! The other side is desperate to protect themselves, so how can they not believe each other? From the bottom of Ziji''s heart, a kind of self-confidence and belief in Xiao Yu comes out of her heart. Xiao Yu''s words and face reappeared in her mind, as if it was the most soothing hand, which filled her with a sense of security. "Xiao Lan, he''ll be OK. Trust him." Ziji took a deep breath and immediately held Xiaolan in her arms. She swept out in a certain direction. In the moment of Xiaolan plundering out, the outside blood phagocytic ape found a little strange, immediately jumped up, roared, and chased Ziji. Seeing Ziji finally willing to listen to his words to leave first, Xiao Yu''s heart is also quite stable. Then, his eyes stirred out pieces of fine awn, the power of the dragon in Tianfu has been transferred back. In other words, there is not much spiritual power left in Tianfu, and his injury is being cured by his innate spirit. Xiao Yu can use only a small amount of power. But who knows, at this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly twinkled with a purple black light, and the extremely futu pagoda suddenly condensed and appeared. It was also three layers from the bottom up, which was also substantial. But this time, the futu tower was much more condensed than before, and even the lines on the three-layer tower were clearly emerging. Then, suddenly, the smell of destruction came out. "What power is this?" Pang Jie was shocked. But then, Xiao Yu''s body, there is a purple light flashing up. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3244 Xiao Yu''s whole body was covered with a layer of purple and black armor, which was majestic, and looked like the armor of the God of the coming. The long lost power of the butcher surges over his body, making Xiao Yu feel familiar and unfamiliar again. The futu tower is one of Xiao Yu''s strengths, but it has not spent too much time on it. Until now, it has only been consolidated to three levels. When the power of human beings was urged out again, Xiao Yu clenched his fist, and the purple light of his whole body seemed to gather on his fist with purple black fist. "Boom The torrential force once again stirred up the ripples of space, felt the power of this destructive breath, and then collided with pangjie''s claw. "Boom The powerful force directly made Xiao Yu retreat by tens of meters, while Pang Jie only retreated a few meters. "What?" Pang Jie was shocked. Although, in terms of strength, I am better than myself, but what we should know is that I am a superior monster. Although there is still a lot of distance from the earth list, is the opponent fighting against himself with the strength of a human being or the most real power, and he is only repulsed by tens of meters? The solution is completely unbelievable. Xiao Yu shook his arm and scoffed, "are you left with this strength?" There is not much blood power left in the dragon clan. Xiao Yu has no way to urge more dragon power again. Although the power of the butcher is not as powerful as that of the dragon, it seems that Xiao Yu has been reborn in this state. Of course, the power of the power of the butcher is also mysterious, mysterious, Xiao Yu has been penetrating, and is much stronger than Xiao Yu''s own strength level. According to Xiao Yu''s guess, the power of the butcher is probably the peak of the lower level monster, which has just reached the level of the upper level monster. Don''t underestimate the power of this degree. It''s incredible that Xiao Yu can fight against such a degree with the power of a butcher and pangjie, and he has not been killed. You know, pangjie is the existence of the top ten among the bloodthirsty apes! The leader of a patrol team made countless upper level monsters in Tengyuan mainland feel scared. What''s more, the strength of the other party just burst out is just as strong as that of the monster who has just stepped into the upper level. But it is really shocking to be able to burst out to such an extent. What kind of power is this!? However, Pang Jie is proud. In his opinion, Xiao Yu is already out of his depth. "Boy, do you think you can beat me in this way? Dream The blow just now seemed to be that Pang Jie had the upper hand, but for him, it was still a disgrace. Pang Jie roared, and another round of fist went out. Xiao Yu''s butcher armor once again appears a flowing purple black state, his eyes a Lin, the same is a blow to kill out. "Boom, boom!" In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yu and Pang Jie had a dozen fists. Until the last blow, Xiao Yu''s purple and black armor burst and turned into a little purple light. Then they were separated. "Ha ha! Boy, what cards do you have? Take them out! Let me see what kind of ambition leopard gall you have eaten? How dare you come to our territory to make a mistake Xiao Yu took a deep breath. The collision just now made him suffer a lot. Pang Jie is so powerful that he can''t fight against it. At this time, the distance issued a huge unwilling roar out, only to see a ray of light concussion out, far away there are four blood phagocytic apes in a rage. Ziji and Xiaolan have entered their territory! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3245 Pang Jie immediately looked at the past. Far away, he saw his four clansmen in a rage, and observed around, as if looking for something. Pang Jie of course knew that this was the territory of Zitong fox. But now, he was escaped by the woman of Zitong fox. Pang Xie was immediately angry, and his look at Xiao Yu was full of anger. "So long for you, boy Pang Xie laughed angrily. Although he had guessed that the woman with purple pupil fox was with Xiao Yu, he had never thought that the woman with purple pupil fox was so bold that she dared to escape under their eyes. Of course, Pang Jie doesn''t care. After all, the most important goal for him now is the human with the blood power of the dragon clan! As long as the purple pupil fox clan in Tengyuan mainland, they can not run! But this human is not the same, if you let him go this time, the result is likely to be no chance to meet again. Seeing that Ziji has returned to the territory of his people, Xiao Yu is relieved. Although the four blood eating apes were very angry, they also knew that it was impossible for outsiders to enter the territory of the purple eyed fox. The four blood eating ape growled in great anger, and immediately came to pangjie''s side, staring at Xiao Yu. His companions were killed, and Ziji and Xiaolan fled back to the border of Zitong fox territory, which made the four blood eating apes look at Xiao Yu no longer have the fear and fear they had before. Now they are more hatred and anger. "Boy, the hero saves the beauty. It''s great! But in this way, your life is here. " Pangjie grinned grimly, and Xiao Yu''s card had been broken once. And the most threatening dragon blood force has been exhausted, and there is almost nothing that can make him fear. Only because Xiao Yu''s cultivation is really too low, so low that there is no capital for Pang Jie to face up to, or even frighten Pang Jie. But it''s the human cultivation equivalent to the lower monster. If it''s in a normal state, he can kill each other with one punch. Only the other side has the blessing of high monster blood, plus the amazing combat effectiveness, many cards, just drag to such a point. But in any case, all this can be said to be the end. "my life is not here, it''s not up to you has the final say." As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice fell, he took a deep breath. Then, a strange scene appeared. Suddenly, Xiao Yu had a kind of blood black breath rising. At the same time, this mountain forest was filled with a very cold, gloomy and even murderous world. For a moment, they seem to have entered a kind of hellish world. Pangjie and the four headed Gorgon ape looked around, as if they were in a kind of gloomy and terrible environment, in which the breath of death was particularly strong, as if they were going to be killed in the next moment. They have never felt such a terrible breath, even if they are fierce, cruel and bloody, but this kind of breath is nothing to compare. Between a thought, fall into endless! When they saw Xiao Yu, their faces were shocked. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3246 After seeing Xiao Yu, there is a light flashing up. The red and black light gives people a strange feeling. Then, it is condensed into a red and black interwoven pattern. The design is a figure with three heads and six arms, holding the sun and the moon in his hands, standing on the sea with his feet, and his body climbing over the mountains, is like a real, true and false figure. The most strange is the three shuras! One has a dignified appearance. A young tusk, ugly. A serene, serene, holy and noble. It is the pattern of people, ghosts and gods! The most peculiar is that these three images are actually closed eyes! "This God pattern Pangjie''s face was pale, and the four headed Gorgon ape was also frightened. Shenwen is not a rare thing in the world of nine days, nor is it a rare talent. But in any case, having the divine pattern is the same as being favored by the gods! In particular, the power of the divine pattern is a unique gift from heaven. Shenwen is not only a talent, but also a symbol of strength. Pangjie didn''t recognize the power of the divine pattern, but they were in the land of Tengyuan all day long, so few of them came into contact with human beings, let alone recognize the power of these divine patterns. However, for the perception of the power of the divine stripe, they seem to have a kind of innate fear. Because pangjie knew that in ancient times, most of the powerful people, who stood at the top of the world, had the power of divine stripe! Having the power of divine stripe is not only a symbol, but also can help them better lead to the road to God! Pang Jie finally knows why this human being dares to be so unscrupulous here. He also knows why the other party seems to be unscrupulous just now. It turns out that he still has such cards! Xiao Yu''s whole momentum has undergone earth shaking changes. The breath of stillness makes Xiao Yu feel like a god of death with a sickle, judging other people''s lives. Xiao Yu clenched his fist, and the power of divine pattern was infused into his whole body again. "Long time no see." Xiao Yu has a comfortable feeling in his heart. Yes, this is the first time that he used this kind of power when he came to the higher plane and in the outside world. The feeling of power which is of the same origin as that of Shura made him truly realize the absolute control of power from the deepest part of his blood. This is his blood, inheritance, the most real, most suitable for their own strength ah! Even the power of the dragon and the power of the butcher are strong enough, but they are not as friendly as the power of blood and the power of divine pattern. "This is the Shura divine pattern!" The sound of the shaking of the golden winged ROC rings. How many years has it been? How many hidden patterns of Shura have been hidden? Even in the peak period of the golden winged ROC, we still dare not fight against the existence of this kind of terror. Even if he is dissolute and unruly, he will dare to play with the monsters in tianbang at most. Even if he is a powerful one, he may not be afraid. However, this is once the first family in the world of nine days! That is the nine days of Megatron world, a sensation of the existence of thousands of people! Once again, I feel this familiar power. As an ancient monster, the golden winged Dapeng, who has survived without knowing how young he is, is very shocked. Poor Qi also takes a deep breath. He has seen Xiao Yu''s power of Shura. Even if it is the power of killing the environment, he has seen it, but it is the power of divine pattern. It is the second time that he has seen Xiao Yu use it! He was very clear in his mind, what kind of status and level was the Shura God pattern, in the nine heaven God pattern, and even in the nine heaven world! But soon, the golden winged ROC seemed to think of something, that is to worry. "Is that really OK? This stimulates the power of the divine stripe. I''m afraid it will lead to hunters! At that time, the boy, and us, will be in danger! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3247 When it comes to the plane hunter, his face is heavy. "To tell you the truth, the boy once used his killing power in a plane on that day, which must have attracted their attention at that time." "What are you talking about?" The golden winged ROC was startled and said in an angry voice: "since you have been around him in the early morning, why don''t you stop him from using the divine pattern? The killing power is one of the strongest forces of the Shura people. Do you know what happened in those years? And this time, once the breath of Shura''s divine pattern is dispersed, they will not think it is a coincidence! " Golden winged Dapeng is very clear in his heart what kind of threat and terror the Shura people are to the big ancient clans, the major forces and the powerful people in the nine heaven world. Xiao Yu, the hunter, didn''t expect it! That is to say, the son of Shura has already aroused their idea. Since there is a first time, then there should not be a second time! It is true that the prodding of the power of the divine stripe shocked the golden winged Dapeng, because it is a great fortune for those who can see this power. But all of these must be based on life safety! He knew very well what kind of terror the enemies of the Shura people were, and more clearly knew what a powerful giant the plane hunter was. You know, the leader of this organization is one of the few powerful people in the nine day world! Even when the golden winged ROC was at its peak, he did not dare to provoke him! Poor Qi Lenghun said: "the Shura should have the pride of the Shura. In this case, do you want to hide your strength when you see yourself killed?" "But not now, at least! The genius who has not grown up is the prey of others. In the world of nine days, countless talents fall every day. These people are the victims of the struggle of various forces. Once the identity of this boy is exposed, the whole world of nine days will shake! There will be no place for us to live in then "Hum! At the end of the day, you''re just thinking about your life. Golden winged Dapeng, if you really have no courage, you don''t have to follow this boy on that day. Since you follow him, you must be prepared in mind to die or get respect! " The golden winged ROC said angrily, "if I only think about myself, when I come here, I won''t open my mouth to remind him to be careful of several orcs here! If this matter is not handled properly, the college with this boy will suffer! Don''t underestimate the means of these people! " Poor and strange, silent. As he knows, the golden winged Dapeng does not have his own experience of going through life and death with Xiao Yu. Naturally, there are bound to be differences over the idea of living and dying together. Nine days of the world''s major forces, the strong, you fight against me, intrigue, few can communicate with each other, not to mention, a monster actually linked his life with human beings, and this monster is ancient fierce beast, ranked in the top of the earth list. Poor Qi said in a deep voice: "you have to calm down. Since this boy uses this power, he has to bear all the consequences. Even we can''t persuade him or help him for the time being." The golden winged Dapeng also calmed down. Although the two people''s main considerations were different, they did not want everyone to have something to do. "Now I just hope those guys can''t find this place. In my experience, Tengyuan land is the place where monsters gather. They are limited in number and will not target here." Back to the battle field, I can see that Xiao Yu''s divine tattoo strength is constantly rising! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3248 As a matter of fact, Xiao Yu is also aware that his reliance is the power derived from the blood of Shura - the power of Shura, the power of killing the environment, and the power of divine patterns. In the face of Pang Xie''s attack, even if he exhausted the power of the dragon clan, he would not die. In that case, Xiao Yu could only choose such a state. When he was in Tengzhou mainland that day, Xiao Yu used the power of killing territory, which led to a hidden state of his blood force, which could not be urged again. But at that time he was confronted with the spirit body of a divine master! He had to do it. If he didn''t, he would die. But this time, Xiao Yu is also forced to a desperate situation, only to use the power of the divine pattern. Pang Jie over there felt the powerful power of Xiao Yu, and pressed down the panic in his heart. "It''s impossible. No matter how strong this boy is, his strength is limited. Even the blood power of the dragon clan can''t make up for our gap, let alone the power of divine tattoo!" "Yes, no matter what kind of strength, it is still based on strength. This boy must be making a fuss! He must have shaken us back Pang Jie thought of this and immediately roared: "boy, don''t think you can scare us like this! Let''s see what you can do! All together, kill him Although, Xiao Yu''s divine tattoo power is too strong, giving people the feeling is really too terrible. However, compared with the spirit and blood of demons and beasts, it is not as powerful as the oppression from the soul and blood given by the latter. No matter how to say, one is the monster of tianbang, and it is the suppression from the blood and soul. The other is the oppression of strength and momentum around. For monsters, it is the former that makes them feel more afraid. The four blood eating apes and monsters once again rushed at Xiao Yu as if they were crazy. They had completely stimulated the power of blood, and they were still crazy blood eating apes! At the same time, this time pangjie did not watch, but also followed closely. Five superior monsters, once again with a ferocious posture to kill. Surging blood momentum, condensed into a hundred meters of huge blood color ape virtual shadow, open teeth and claws, ferocious, hate is to pounce on. The five headed behemoths also gathered the blood force and momentum of madness, as if even the sky was pale, and the earth was going to shake violently. ¡­¡­ Within the boundary of the purple Tong fox clan, it was created by their ancestor Jiuwei Zitong fox, which was mainly a kind of boundary similar to magic array. From the outside, you can''t see anything inside, and there will be a hard, unshakable defense boundary. At this time, less than 500 meters away from the battle field, the two figures are watching nervously. They are Ziji and Xiaolan. When they entered their territory, they did not immediately return to their own clan, but watched the young man''s fight in front of them. Of course, Ziji can''t abandon Xiao Yu and leave first. Looking at the horror of Xiaoyu''s body, she is shocked by the power of nature. The power of divine tattoo is a kind of awe inspiring existence in the world of demons and beasts. Therefore, in her opinion, all the people who can awaken the divine pattern are gifted and powerful people. But in any case, Xiao Yu is facing the strong man of the bloodthirsty ape clan! When Ziji prayed for Xiao Yu in her heart, she was shocked by what happened to Xiao Yu. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3249 Feeling the power of another swarm, the endless breath of stillness suddenly permeated Xiao Yu. Meanwhile, countless incantation immortal sounds, from these three sides of shuruo diffuse, surrounded by a strange atmosphere. Feeling the familiar breath fluctuation, the poor heart moves: "no doubt..." He remembered that day in the second world space, Xiao Yu then to fuse the heart, to break the heart to push the force of the divine lines! Pang Jie felt the more strange atmosphere around them, as if the sky read it was dim and suppressed, which surprised them all over, and a bad feeling in their hearts. "Come on! Kill him! " Obviously, the four bloodgobgobineous apes also know that the boy of this human being is really weird. The more it is left, the more harmful it will be to their blood demon ape race. And Pang solution is the same idea. Now is hate to kill this human being immediately! Even if they stay for a moment, they will feel like they are in a big trouble and uncomfortable. But at this time, a strange scene appeared, originally three faces were closed eyes of the ghost face, suddenly, the ghost of the fangs suddenly opened their eyes. Four local level God lines! Ghosts open their eyes! For a while, Xiao Yu''s body was shining in a big way, and the power of red and black burst out as if it were a twisted light. At this moment, the whole forest site is filled with a palpitating power breath. Pang Xie is the leader, and five apes devouring blood demons seem to be choked by a hand of death. "Kill!" Xiao Yu glanced through a light of blood, and then he roared, and a blow was hit. "Boom!" The space was completely distorted, as if it could not withstand the force of Xiao Yu. The first thing to do is that the four bloodthirsty apes, blinking, the red and black momentum suppressed, just like the judgment of the Lord, four gobbled blood demon apes screamed, and were hit and flew out on the spot. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s fist is like a bamboo, and he will fall into Pang Jie''s body. "No thought!" Pang Jiemu wants to split his eyes, and the other side''s strength is really terrible. But under this death crisis, he has gathered the whole body strength, the consciousness of death and unyielding fighting, and the belief of the wave of dying in the blood, which makes Pang solution full of powerful fighting intention. "Boom!" Two fists hit each other, for a time, the interweaved point of the two burst out a kind of terrible shock wave. Invisible oppression spread in all directions. Invisible energy was transmitted and opened. A human being and a beast were shocked and flew in an instant. Xiao Yu felt his arm was going to break, and finally he couldn''t help but burst out of blood, and his body shape was falling back and forth. Pang Jie was also very uncomfortable. His fist, which gathered almost all his strength, had surpassed the existence of many upper monsters, but it was still shaken back. Pang Jie''s huge arm permeated with blood, and the viscera and viscera were greatly fluctuated. If not his flesh and blood were strong enough, he would have been broken. When he looked back and saw his four companions, all killed by shock, his heart and spirit shook again. Twelve full foot gorilla! Still all have crazy blood! All killed!! He almost had to spray fire in his eyes, and stared at Xiao Yu. Suddenly, he laughed loudly -- br > ha ha ha! Boy, you''re not doing it now, right? Since you have no way, you will die! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3250 Pang Xie roared. He had already been on the edge of rampage. Finally, he could not help but pounce on Xiao Yu. Yes, the power of Xiao Yu''s divine pattern was shattered by the blow just now, and Xiao Yu was also seriously injured. Xiao Yu''s face was pale. The battle against the bloodthirsty ape began with the black haired ape. On the way through several wars, the continuous consumption made Xiao Yu exhausted to a certain extent. He has done his best. But the opponent''s unceasing enhancement, actually compared to his promotion strength''s scope to be bigger. Pangjie is much more powerful than Baru. In addition, twelve blood eating apes, blood power and crazy power, this powerful existence consumes too much power of Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu!" Ziji looks pale and pale. What she worries about finally happens. Xiao Yu is really defeated by pangjie! After all, she is very clear in her heart, what kind of existence is the bloodthirsty ape clan? It is the demon beast family with the top ten blood veins in the earth list! And the strength of this solution is the existence of the top ten of the whole bloodthirsty ape clan! It has to be said that Xiao Yu is really a little tired at the moment. Fortunately, his sight is not dim, and his consciousness is still clear. "If you want to kill me, don''t try!" Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed with gold. Then, some black and gold light flashed on his body surface. Black gold forest armor! King Wu Ming''s body armor! Xiao Yu''s body immediately filled with a deep breath, the whole person''s prestige, big kill four sides. "Ha ha! I didn''t expect you have so many cards, but it''s useless in front of me. Your strength is too low! " "Dong!" Pang Jie''s huge fist suddenly sits on Xiao Yu''s body. His fist is almost as big as Xiao Yu''s half person. Xiao Yu, like an arrow from the string, burst out. But then, Xiao Yu got up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and sneered, "are you just this strength?" "What?" The pupil of Pang Jie shrinks, the other side is in such an injured condition, can still bear his own blow!? What is the situation? Sharp eyed, he found that Xiao Yu was wearing black and gold armor, which saved the boy! Yes, the black and gold armor is the first time Xiao Yu urged to wear it on his body. But what no one knows is that the power of martial arts needed to activate the armor of heijinlin is too terrible. That was the armour of the king of Wu Ming! If Xiao Yu didn''t integrate the armor of the king of the underworld, at the moment, if he was forced to wear it, his body would have been burst. At this time, his internal organs were damaged, but his heart was not. What you should know is that Xiao Yu has the strongest heart in the world today! The power of martial arts lies in the heart. The power of martial arts, like the abyss, is constantly infused into the black Golden Forest armor, which makes Xiao Yu immune from the attack just now. Otherwise, he will become flesh foam at the moment. "The defense is still very strong! I don''t believe I can''t kill you! " Pangjie grinned grimly, and his body burst forward, like the posture of lightning, the posture of the mountain was suppressed again. It''s too fast. Xiao Yu''s power of martial arts is completely driven by the defense of black golden Lin''s armor. "Bang bang bang!" Xiao Yu received five punches again. Although each blow could not kill him, the shaking force made his body look like paste. In the last blow, Xiao Yu was shocked to a big rock, and the big rock became powder instantly. What you should know is that Xiao Yu''s heart pulse is only 20. It is his limit to be able to urge the power of martial arts to such a degree. The armor of the black Golden Forest also slowly faded down and disappeared. Xiao Yu lies in the rubble, embarrassed, but he still gets up. Pang Jie stepped on it step by step. The huge body of ten meters was like a hill, which was very terrible. But Xiao Yu is still staring at pangjie with cold eyes. "It seems that you are not reconciled! But it doesn''t matter. You don''t have a chance. " Xiao Yu took a deep breath and sighed in his heart: I didn''t expect that he still had to rely on external forces. But at this time, a white shadow swept up Xiao Yu''s figure, and then, rapidly in a certain direction. Under Pang Jie''s carelessness, he immediately reacted. He was furious and roared -- "looking for death!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3251 "Boom, boom!" Pangjie''s huge body directly caught up with him. He was angry and used both hands and feet. His speed was extremely fast, and he soon caught up with Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was entangled with a long, fluffy thing, and went to the territory where the purple pupil fox was. Take a closer look, this long as fluffy things, amazing is the tail! Ziji''s tail! In the distance, Ziji has come out of the territory of Zitong fox. Xiao Yu is shocked to see a huge white shadow. Purple pupil fox! Snow white hair, with a long flying tail, a pair of purple like gem eyes, showing a familiar and resolute attitude, is the Ziji! In order to save herself, Ziji came out of the border again, risking her life! Xiao Yu was moved, but in any case, it is not the time to be moved, just because Pang Jie, who ran away, seems to be catching up. Xiao Yu is in a relaxed state, but he is almost exhausted and exhausted. Seeing that the bloody and fierce breath was about to come over, Xiao Yu immediately felt a huge suffocation pressure. In his full state, the power of the dragon, the power of the butcher, and even the power of the divine pattern can''t kill Pang Jie. But Pang Jie still has enough fighting power and is still in such an angry state. If he catches up with him, Xiao Yu will definitely be blasted by him. However, Xiao Yu is still hundreds of meters away from Ziji. As long as he gets to Ziji''s side, he can enter the border with half a step. Pang Jie can''t help them. However, pangjie is almost a Zhang away from Xiao Yu! Ziji''s eyes also showed a kind of anxious color, even if she urged the whole body''s strength, but in the distance of hundreds of meters, it was her limit to pull Xiao Yu back. At this time, Xiao Yu''s mind moved, and a kind of invisible power was diffused out. Rain and fog! Pang Jie felt a strange wave, and then the surrounding scene changed. All of a sudden, it became a state of rain and fog. "Formation!!? Don''t think about it Pangjie is worthy of being a strong man of the bloodthirsty ape clan. His sense of the power of the soul is instantly understood, and his fist with absolute power is to reveal it. The whole rain and fog array is crumbling, the moment is broken. A third class array can only trap people in Tianfu. It is extremely difficult to trap a superior monster, not to mention pangjie, a powerful existence. However, Xiao Yu did not want to trap Pang Jie. Yes, he just wants to buy time. The so-called strong fighting, minutes and seconds can determine a person''s life and death, Xiao Yu as long as drag even half a second, is enough. "This is the time, quick!" When Xiao Yu displays the rain and fog array, he transmits the sound to Ziji a hundred meters away. Her eyes flashed out a purple light, and her whole strength was instilled into her. As soon as her tail tightened, Xiao Yu''s blinking was toward Ziji''s direction. In less than half a second, Pang Jie smashed the rain fog array, but Xiao Yu was tens of meters away from him. "I''m going to kill you!" Pang Xie roared and killed again. He saw that Xiao Yu was about to be hit by his fist. At the last moment, with this momentum, Xiao Yu fell into a soft embrace. One man and one animal directly ran into the boundary. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3252 A buzzing sound reminds me that Pang Jie''s fist is so close to Xiao Yu that he can kill Xiao Yu, but he still missed it in the end. There was a buzz in front of him, and Pang Jie''s fist was in the air, and everything around him disappeared. Yes, the human and the purple eyed fox both entered the boundary of the territory of the purple pupil fox, and pangjie had no chance again. "Roar Pang Jie, who was furious, roared and bombarded in all directions. His fist style, as well as the unique powerful momentum of the bloodthirsty ape clan, was shaking in the area of 500 meters. However, Pang Xie''s attack is just air, because he can''t shake the boundary of the Zitong fox clan at all. What''s more, the key is that the boundary of the Zitong fox clan is a kind of enlarged magic array, and it is impossible for Pang Xie to enter it unless it is a member of the purple Tong fox clan. Maybe it was the impact force just now was too strong, and Xiao Yu was exhausted, his bones were broken in many places, and his internal organs became paste. When he felt a feeling of warm fragrance and warm jade, he immediately felt comfortable. He felt as if he were being held by a soft force. When Xiao Yu calmed down, he found that his head was resting on something soft and soft. Xiao Yu raised his head and saw the sharp chin and two scarlet streaks on his cheek. At this time, he is being held by such a pair of slender hands, who is not Ziji in human shape? "Er..." Xiao Yu found that there was something wrong with the position of his head, so he stood up quickly. His face as red as fire, don''t face she seems a little shy, but still can not hide her kind of charm. Ziji looks like she''s only twenty years old. She''s the same age as a girl on duty. What''s more, it''s the first time that she has such close contact with a human being. Moreover, even she could not imagine that she would almost sacrifice herself to save for human beings. You know, once Xiao Yu can''t escape, Ziji will also suffer. However, she still decided to make a move, even if she was hurt. Because, in any case, this human being was almost killed in order to keep himself! They are sitting on the ground facing each other, but they don''t look at each other. The atmosphere is a bit strange. Xiaolan is watching Xiao Yu and Ziji curiously. This subtle strange atmosphere is also broken by the strong vibration sound outside. Xiao Yu took the lead in opening his mouth and said, "it seems that the monkey is crazy. He must be jumping outside in a hurry." Xiao Yu breaks the silence and dissolves the awkward atmosphere with humor. Ziji also recovers her normal color. She looks at Xiao Yu and says, "it''s good that you''re OK." "Thanks to you, too." Xiao Yu got up and helped Ziji up. The latter has not recovered from his injury. In addition, in order to save Xiao Yu, he must have been over motivated again. Ziji''s long eyelashes blinked and looked at Xiao Yu from a close distance, but she had a feeling that made her heart throb. "I have to do it." Xiao Yu laughed and did not speak. Then, Xiao Yu was scanning around. There is no difference between the surrounding area and the ordinary forest, but the breath inside will be more profound, as if in a deep abyss. "Is this your territory?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3253 Xiao Yu can feel that there is a strong boundary, with a kind of magic array inside. It''s also a way of self-protection for some powerful monsters. If not for the existence of this kind of boundary, perhaps the purple pupil fox clan will decline faster. Ziji''s eyes darkened for a moment, but immediately seemed to make a big decision. She said, "it seems that this place is not very safe. Go back and discuss with the elders about the future migration place." Xiao Yu moved in his heart and couldn''t help looking at Ziji, but he didn''t say anything. The relocation of ethnic groups reminds Xiao Yu of Gu Na''s race in the lower plane. They are the descendants of the fire. They have moved many places, but now they don''t know where to move. If you really want to say decline, the decline of Guna''s tribe is even worse. After all, we should know that burning fire is the spirit of heaven and earth. Their ancestors had the blood of burning fire. They were so powerful, but they were reduced to the lower level. However, this is the law of the nine days world, natural selection, survival of the fittest. At this time, the outside seemed to stop the sound, only to see Pang Xie, the whole body was chilly, and the blood pupil was particularly terrifying and ferocious. "Boy! You can''t escape! This is my ape area, you wait to die!! And you, purple eyed fox! Sooner or later, we will arrest all of you. Men are slaves, and women are maidservants from generation to generation! " Pangjie roared, and immediately left the place in anger. Xiao Yu was relieved to see Pang Xie go. This bloodthirsty ape clan is too powerful and terrifying. Along the way, they killed so many bloodthirsty ape people that they certainly would not let go of themselves. "It seems that I have to find a way." Xiao Yu pondered. "Big brother, you can come to us. Our people are very kind. With your help, they won''t embarrass you." Xiaolan said innocently. Xiao Yu looked at Ziji. The latter didn''t speak. She was calm. Xiao Yuxuan touched Xiaolan''s head and said in a soft voice, "it''s not appropriate for me to come here. How can I go back to your family. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''ll take a rest for one night and try to get out. " Ziji stopped talking, but Xiao Yu said, "now it''s too late. Is there still some distance from your family? Let''s recover for one night. " Ziji could only nod. The territory of Zitong fox clan is obviously very large. Xiao Yu can''t feel the smell of monsters around. In addition, he doesn''t want to give Ziji any trouble, so he proposes to find a place to recover. Xiao Yu can feel that Ziji seems to want to stay in their family, but Xiao Yu doesn''t want Ziji to be difficult. All along, humans and monsters rarely coexist. Even if the purple Tong fox clan is a spirit beast, but if there is any difficulty for an unidentified person to enter a demon beast clan, then Xiao Yu can''t come out if he wants to go. In fact, what Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that the territory of the Zitong fox clan is not far away from their location. It can be arrived in an hour. However, she seems to know that Xiao Yu is going to leave tomorrow, but Ziji agrees, as if in her heart, she wants to spend more time with Xiao Yu, even for one night. What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that Ziji would like to leave Xiao Yu if she could, but she knows it''s impossible. At night. There are outsiders, Xiao Yu is not convenient to enter the second world space, although Xiao Yu can feel that Ziji is not malicious to himself, but the things involved in the second world space are too large. However, Xiao Yu, who has a natural life spirit, can not recover quickly, but the spiritual power in Tianfu is also slowly nourished. Xiao Yu opened his eyes and said, "is Xiaolan asleep?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3254 A graceful figure, in the moonlight appears to be extremely slim, slowly walked over, majestic is Ziji. Ziji sits down in front of Xiao Yu, and seems to be worried. "Well." Ziji nodded gently, which was a reply to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu obviously guessed something, but he didn''t say anything. "Don''t think about it. Everything will be OK, won''t it?" After a while, Xiao Yu said to Ziji. Ziji forced a smile and nodded. A lot of things, everyone has his own shoulder on the responsibility and obligation, is unable to share with others, more impossible to share with others. Even if you say it, what? You have to solve your own problems. Others can''t help you. On the way to the strong, everyone is lonely, and needs to pay a hundred times of hard work, a thousand times of effort, and even risk their lives to end. No one will accompany you all the time, and no one has the obligation to help you. From the beginning of practice, Xiao Yu understood the truth that he worked alone to gain recognition and gain stronger strength. Some things may be irreversible, but some things can be achieved by hard work. Like the purple pupil fox clan, although the whole clan has declined, it has not reached the point of extinction at least, and all this requires Ziji and their efforts. Ziji turned her voice and said, "what are you going to do next?" Xiao Yu thought for a while and said, "no accident. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning, so I''ll find a way." If so many bloodthirsty apes are killed, the bloodthirsty apes are absolutely furious. There must be more bloodthirsty apes guarding the territory of the purple pupil fox. In this way, Xiao Yu is more difficult to escape. Ziji fell into silence again. She seemed to be thinking of something. Xiao Yu didn''t disturb her. Xiao Yu found that Ziji seemed to have a lot of things in her heart, but she didn''t say it. "As I said, everything will be OK. Don''t think so much about it. You can go back to your family tomorrow." Ziji nodded and got ready to leave, while Xiao Yu continued to think cross legged. Ziji took a few steps, stopped and immediately looked back at Xiao Yu. It seems that some words have reached the mouth, but just can''t say it. Ziji hesitated, but she still shook her head. As Xiao Yu said, some things have nothing to do with outsiders, only related to themselves, so there is no need to tell them. Even if they do, others can''t help themselves. What does it matter if we say it or not? In addition, the other party is not his own and has no obligation. Ziji laughed at herself and returned to the sleeping Xiaolan. Xiao Yu pretended that she didn''t know what she was doing. Poor Qi is to say: "boy, it seems that the girl''s burden is not less than you, and heavy hearted, as if to say to you, but do not know how to speak." Xiao Yu shakes his head. He doesn''t know Ziji''s hesitant look, as well as the gesture of wanting to speak and stop? In any case, the purple fox has nothing to do with them. Ziji doesn''t say, is he forcing the other side to say it? And I really don''t have this obligation. "Think about how to leave early tomorrow morning." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3255 The next day. Xiao Yu has recovered one-half of his accomplishments. It seems that after being inspired by the blood of the dragon people by the blood of the purple pupil fox, Xiao Yu has recovered more quickly. In addition, he also has the function of innate life and spirit. In one night, he makes the originally dry heaven full of powerful spiritual power. Although it was only half recovered, Xiao Yu was really surprised by his rapid self-healing ability. Of course, Xiao Yu also knows that this is because of the blood of the Dragon nationality, so that his blood, flesh, bones and channels have acquired a certain degree of strong self-healing ability. Since ancient times, the higher the monster is, the stronger its self-healing ability is. Although Xiao Yu is not a real five claw golden dragon, he also has the blood power of the dragon clan. Long Tun Qi is running all the time, nourishing his body. It is very difficult to make the body strong. One morning, Xiao Yu is ready to leave Ziji. The territory of the purple pupil fox clan is bound to repel human beings. He must be very familiar with the smell of human beings. Xiao Yu said, "I will not escort you. Be careful on your way." Xiaolan seems to be reluctant. No matter how, her life was saved by Xiao Yu, but in any case, a human being and a monster cannot coexist. Ziji also wants Xiao Yu to escape from Ziji''s family for a period of time, but even if she comes to the family, how about taking a rest for a while? Is that all the time? She clearly knows that Xiao Yu is a human being. She has a mission to do here, not a sightseeing tour. "Big brother, thank you for saving me." Xiaolan seems to be sensible and doesn''t force Xiao Yu to stay. Xiao Yu nodded with a smile, and was about to say goodbye to Ziji. But at this time, a breath of rapid rising in the distance came towards this side. "Well?" Xiao Yu frowned. The intensity of the breath was not weak, and there was a kind of quick breath in it, but it had a familiar fluctuation. "Whew!" Ziji was also surprised, and when she saw the comer, it seemed that she was a little surprised. "Uncle Guan, why are you here?" The comer was a middle-aged man about 50 years old. His pupils were also purple, and his human shape was no different from that of human beings. However, when Guan Shu arrived, he looked extremely in a hurry. When he saw Xiaolan, he was shocked: "Xiaolan? Why are you here? " Uncle Guan''s question surprised Xiao Yu, as if it was normal for Xiaolan to be captured. Then, he noticed Xiao Yu next to him. Uncle Guan was shocked: "ziji, how can you bring people into our territory?" Xiao Yu''s body is sprinkled with exotic animal powder, so it naturally conceals the human breath. But Uncle Guan is not shocked by this, but this is the territory of their purple eyed fox. Other monsters can not enter. "Oh, this time!" Uncle Guan looks pale. "Uncle Guan, what happened?" Ziji immediately asked. "Ziji, you go! You can''t go back! " Guan Shu said immediately. "Uncle Guan, what happened? Is there something wrong with the family? " Ziji is also anxious. Uncle Guan and her relationship is the most intimate in the family, and she has never seen such an expression! When Guan Shu just wanted to answer, Xiao Yu''s mind moved, some fine light in his eyes twinkled, staring at a direction in the distance -- "someone is coming." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3256 After a while, with the sound of many footsteps, even if there are dozens of people swarming on, Xiao Yu and the four of them are surrounded in the middle. All of them are from the purple pupil fox clan! Moreover, Xiao Yu found that all of these dozens of people showed their snow-white tails, staring at Ziji coldly. Especially, when they saw that there was a foreigner next to Ziji, their faces were even more angry. Seeing this, uncle Guan''s face turned pale, but Ziji''s face was stunned. She glanced around her coldly and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing on earth!" At first glance, this battle seems to be a ceremony of welcome, but as long as you feel it carefully, you can feel that there is a kind of hostility in the eyes of these people. Yes, it''s not a welcome ceremony. It''s more like hostility, a siege. At the moment when Ziji spoke just now, there was a strong momentum emanating from her. There was a majestic posture. Inside, the pupils of dozens of purple eyed foxes shrank, but there were some signs of retrogression. "Hum! What a big shelf At this time, out of the crowd out of a young man, the youth is extremely beautiful, beautiful is simply not words, and he still showed two snow-white tail. Two tailed purple pupil fox! Every move of the youth is a kind of strange beauty in it, and the purple pupil is even more cold-blooded. "Sijian, what do you mean?" The young man''s status in the purple pupil fox clan is not low, and his breath is also very strong, which even makes Xiao Yu have an illusion that this young man named Sijian is on par with Ziji. Of course, Ziji gives people a feeling of purity to the extreme, and with a dignified and noble temperament in it. Seeing the manner of these people around, Xiao Yu seems to feel a bad premonition. Sijian took a look at Xiao Yu and said with a sneer, "ziji, you are so brave that you dare to betray your own people! He also brought outsiders into our territory of the purple Tong fox clan. Do you know that you have violated the ancestral precepts of our ancestors? " "Sijian, don''t talk nonsense! Ziji is not such a person. There must be some misunderstanding! " Guan Shu said angrily. "Oh? Is it? If it''s really a misunderstanding, why do you want to run out before we come out? You don''t have to tell the news? " Sijian said with a smile. Uncle Guan''s face changed, but he still gnawed his teeth and said, "don''t mess around! Ziji is not such a person at all "Uncle Guan, what''s going on!" Ziji''s face was gloomy at last. The fool can hear that these people of their own are actually coming to catch her! And her crime seems to betray her own people! Guan Shugang just came out, just to let himself run away! In this battle, what happened must not be small. It can be seen from the young man led by Sijian. Sijian sneered: "ziji, don''t you understand now? Do you know the sin of conspiring with strangers to betray our people and taking Xiaolan away? " Guan Shu said angrily, "Si Jian, you don''t want to mess with me! Xiao Lan is here now, can''t you see it? " Sijian naturally noticed Xiaolan hiding behind Xiao Yu, and his eyes flashed unnaturally. But he still sneered: "you betray your people and take Xiaolan away. Even if your conscience finds that you bring Xiaolan back in the middle of the way, you still can''t make up for your mistake. Betraying the people is betraying the people. Now I''m going to take you back for interrogation!" Xiao Yu sneers in his heart. These people are really fierce. This is a strong argument! What conscience discovery, what abduction Xiaolan, want to add to the crime, why have no words! The purpose of these people is to catch Ziji! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3257 No matter how stupid people are, they can understand what is going on. Xiao Yu of course believes that Ziji is not a traitor. Although he doesn''t know what misunderstanding or something happened during the period, he risks his life to rescue a person who has half of his blood relationship. How can he be a traitor? How could it be the discovery of conscience in the middle of the way? If you betray the purple pupil fox clan, how can you return halfway? "Doggerel!" All of a sudden, Ziji''s body has a kind of cold momentum diffused out, like a purple gem in the eyes, there is a noble atmosphere shrouded out. Ziji seems to be from a charming woman, in a blink of an eye is in charge of the killing power of the queen, that kind of high temperament, so that a dry Purple pupil fox people are a little timid. Even if it is Sijian, the eyes have changed. Ziji deep voice way: "this matter, is big elder advocate." Sijian''s face changed, but he still snorted: "ziji, what have you done yourself? You know, why should you blame someone for the crime? Let''s tie our hands and don''t make it difficult for our people to do it. " These clansmen of Zitong fox are slowly approaching. Although they are afraid of Ziji''s momentum, in any case, in their eyes, this person is a traitor. "Patriarch, come back with us. We also believe that you are innocent. The Presbyterian will give you justice." Said one of the crowd, who seemed to be the leader of the group. Patriarch!! Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with amazement. Of course, he soon regained his composure. "Indeed, her status is really high! And it''s the patriarch Last night, Ziji and Xiao Yu said that Tengyuan land was no longer safe. She wanted to go back and discuss with the elder about the migration of a safe place. Since last night, Xiao Yu probably guessed that Ziji''s identity might not be simple, but he did not continue to ask. Of course, when she was in the arena before, and on the way, Xiao Yu had already felt that Ziji''s temperament was very different from ordinary monsters. It''s not about the temperament of blood, but the kind flowing from the blood, giving people a noble, King breath. It is a kind of person who does not flinch in the face of difficulties. At the same time, when encountering something, he shows the example of a general. His actions and actions are enough to convince his own people or outsiders. Although Ziji is the patriarch of Zitong fox, the decline of Zitong fox is so serious that only two blood vessels are left. However, it is hard to imagine how such a thin and weak woman could bear such a huge family of monsters in tianbang. On the small shoulder, how much pressure did you bear and how much hope you had. Guan Shu said angrily, "are you blind? The patriarch has always worked hard to find a way to make efforts for the prosperity of the clan. Can''t you see that? It is obvious that the great elder has to deal with the patriarch! " "Elder Guan! Don''t talk nonsense. Do you know that the Presbyterian has the right to deal with you? " Sijian said coldly. "Sijian, I have seen you grow up since I was a child. Tell me what benefits the elder has given you. You should treat Ziji like this!" Guan Shu asked angrily. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3258 Sijian took a look at Ziji and said, "we are all members of the purple pupil fox clan. What are the advantages and disadvantages? I only obey orders from the Presbyterian order. The son of heaven should also commit the same crime as the common people, and everything will be known only when it is brought back to the family. " Sijian immediately stared at Ziji and said intentionally or unintentionally," ziji, I don''t want to, but please cooperate well. If you don''t cooperate, it''s not just you who suffer, you know. " After that, his eyes looked at Xiao Lan, who was hiding behind Ziji, and then fell into Xiao Yu''s body. For this breath is very weak, even can not feel any breath of the guy, Sijian simply does not care. It was just that he was surprised by Xiao Yu''s complete human form. However, there are so many demons and beasts in Tengyuan mainland. After they moved here, they have always been in a stable place, even if it is some kind of monster. At the bottom of his heart, he was proud. In Tengyuan mainland, even if their own blood of the purple Tong fox clan has declined enough, but in the historical ranking, in terms of potential talent strength, they can be said to be the number one demon beast clan in Tengyuan mainland! Ziji heard the words, and her face suddenly sank. Uncle Guan''s face was flushed with anger, and he said in a trembling voice, "you are despicable. Do you want to kill the elder when you do this? Ziji is the daughter of the old patriarch! You are deceiving your teachers and destroying your ancestors! " For a moment, the faces of all the people of the purple pupil fox clan changed greatly. Ziji is indeed their patriarch, and still inherited. In the world of monsters and beasts, the most important thing is the inheritance of blood. The patriarchs of all generations have been given the purest and most orthodox leader of the whole purple pupil fox clan. As the patriarch of this generation, Ziji also complied with the mandate of heaven and was not allowed to violate it. Therefore, if they set out to encircle Ziji, they would have violated the ancestral precepts. Is there any patriarch who can be surrounded by his people at will? What''s more, clan leaders are so much stronger than them in blood, blood and strength. Sijian''s face suddenly sank and said, "elder Guan, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I think even if the old patriarch is here, we can''t tolerate his mistakes. Otherwise, how can we command the whole purple pupil fox? If we go back with us, we will be better off. Otherwise, we will be hurt if we tear our faces. " "Besides, your friend, who is of unknown origin, will come back with us." Sijian stares at Xiao Yu and says. Ziji and Sijian looked at each other coldly. The latter did not mean to yield at all, and Ziji''s four eyes were opposite. Guan Shu was anxious and said, "ziji, you can''t go back. They won''t let you go easily." "Elder Guan, you are alarmist and sensationalist. You should go back with us to receive punishment." Sijian said coldly. This old guy is just too much of a hindrance here. Although Guan Shu had time to report, the result was the same for Sijian. "Patriarch, don''t try to resist. We believe you are innocent. Go back with us." "Yes, we also act according to the orders of the Presbyterian, and we have to." "Patriarch, if you run away now, the consequences will be disastrous." These people seem to want to persuade Ziji, but they can feel that they are fair and just from the heart. But some people don''t know. "You You''re confused Uncle Guan is going to be mad, but he can''t blame these people. They also act according to orders. "Well, I''ll go back with you, but I have conditions!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3259 Uncle Guan''s face changed greatly and said, "ziji..." Ziji stopped Guan Shu from talking, staring at Sijian and saying, "my friend is escorting us back. I can go back with you, but I want to let him go." Ziji is too aware that these dozens of people still have the strength of Sijian. If they fight against each other, they are hard to please. The most important thing is, here are their people! She didn''t want to hurt them at all, because they were all obedient to the Presbyterian group, so they lacked their own judgment. Ziji does not blame them, and things have come to such a point, although their hearts are clear, but clearly know how? What can be changed? It''s just that Xiao Yu saved her and Xiaolan. If Xiao Yu was involved in the internal affairs of her family, she would not be at ease. Therefore, even if she sacrificed herself, she would let Xiao Yu go out safely. Sijian couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yu. There was a hostile attitude in his eyes. From Xiao Yu''s body, he really can''t see anything, and he can''t feel other breath fluctuations. In his opinion, this person should be just a kind of low-level transformation monster. However, Ziji said to escort her back? What''s the identity of this person? "No way." He thought Sijian would agree, but Sijian refused directly, and said in a light way: "this man is of unknown origin, and he has broken into our territory. I don''t know what intention he has for us. So he has to endure and take it back together, waiting for the elder''s reply. If he really has no evil intention, we will let him go Ziji''s face suddenly became cold. Xiao Yu also felt that the Sijian was ridiculous. Since they added guilt to Ziji, it must have been premeditated for a long time. Together with Xiao Yu, she also wants to catch her back together. She is afraid that Ziji will find help. After all, Sijian also knows very well that since there are bloodthirsty apes outside, it must be hard to break through their defense lines and then reach the boundary of their territory. "I said, if I want to go back, I will let him go." Ziji''s face was very cold, staring at Sijian. Sijian did not give in and sneered: "ziji, you have to know that you are a traitor. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? Moreover, this person knows the territory position of our clan. Who knows if it is the spy sent by the bloodthirsty ape? You don''t know how many migration sufferings we have suffered over the years? Do you want to commit injustice to so many of our people? Or do you really rebel against the life of our own people? " For a moment, dozens of people suddenly turned pale. "Patriarch, we have to take this man back! We must not be harmed by him! " "Yes, patriarch, if you really think about our people, please don''t resist, otherwise we will lose confidence in you." "You..." Uncle Guan is so angry that he can''t help it. The city government of Sijian is so powerful that he can catch Zitong Fox''s present state of mind and arouse the deepest resonance in their hearts. "Patriarch, offended." The dozens of purple pupil fox people slowly toward them, Xiaolan has been afraid to hide behind Ziji, dare not look here, so ferocious state, she is also the first time to see. Ziji was angry and trembled. At this time, she could be said to be moving or not, not moving! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3260 If she resists, then this is a confirmation of Sijian''s saying that she betrayed Ziji. However, if you don''t resist, first of all, it is equivalent to their own inner equivalent, so they admit that they betrayed! On the other hand, Xiao Yu will be implicated! This is a problem, Sijian looks at Ziji coldly. Yes, he just put Ziji in a dilemma. Xiao Yu was also elated. He didn''t know what was going on inside the purple pupil fox clan. What he only knew was that he seemed to be taken as fish by this man named Sijian and kneaded at will. No matter what choice, Ziji can not take into account both sides, because this is not a multiple choice question, but a difficult problem. Looking at Sijian, Xiao Yu''s indifferent eyes, just like killing people, said: "I think you are very annoying. I advise you to go back and not to be disgraced here." In any case, Xiao Yu was disgusted by the way he dealt with his own people. Moreover, this thought stream is too annoying and aggressive. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, it is just a bully. Hearing Xiao Yu''s words, Ziji''s face changed. Sijian''s face suddenly turned cold. His eyes were full of murder. As a purple pupil fox, he is second only to the elder in the clan, but he is underestimated by an unidentified person. Sijian kept the pride of his noble blood and sneered: "boy, you are very arrogant. This is the territory of my purple pupil fox. If you dare to talk to me like this, are you afraid of your life or what?" "You''re just a dog''s leg. How can you talk to me? I don''t want you to be a dead dog. Go away. " Xiao Yu said scornfully. He thinks highly of himself, arrogant and arrogant, which is reflected vividly in Sijian. Do you really think that if you don''t speak, you can bully him? Ziji''s face changed, just want to remind, but it seems to be late. Even uncle Guan is suddenly surprised. Who is this boy? How arrogant! It''s obvious that they are passive now. They can only pray that the clan can deal with it lightly. However, there must be no benefit in such a hard touch. They are the purple pupil fox clan, their own people always want to be affectionate, but this boy is an outsider! To the outsiders, they have always been united. Who is Ziji''s friend? Isn''t he dying? In any case, it would be unwise to offend Sijian and the Presbyterian so much within the boundaries of their territory! Originally, Ziji wanted to go back to the clan with them first. Although going back with them is to some extent admitting that she betrayed the people, this is the only way to resist with Sijian and the elder group! It is the best choice to find a way to let Xiao Yu go out. Now Xiao Yu can''t help but stand up to fight against Sijian, which makes Ziji fall into a more difficult situation! Sijian heard Xiao Yu speak like this, and immediately said with a angry smile, "ziji, your friend seems to have a lot of courage! I really want to know that there is a Orc in Tengyuan mainland who dares to look down on us like this. " Ziji''s face is even more ugly, but this year is hard to end. For a moment, the eyes of the people around Zitong fox to see Xiao Yu are all with a kind of vigilance and hostility. The target is transferred from Ziji to Xiao Yu! This hat is a little too big! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3261 To tell the truth, Ziji didn''t know Xiao Yu for a long time, so she was not familiar with Xiao Yu''s character. I only know that Xiao Yu has the blood power of the dragon clan at this time, or is he a human with endless numbers of cards. She had thought that Xiao Yu would choose to endure and believe her, but she couldn''t help it. Xiao Yu sneered: "it seems that you have been in your territory for a long time and have become a frog at the bottom of the well. Do you really think Tengyuan mainland is yours? Maybe the Presbyterians in your mouth are so pedantic and stubborn? In this case, it is impossible to rely on you to really rise. " "What are you talking about?" "Xiao Yu!" Ziji''s face changes greatly. Xiao Yu seems to be stepping down the purple pupil fox clan, but in fact, she is standing on her side and helping her speak! But in any case, Xiao Yu is aiming at Sijian. In Ziji''s opinion, this is totally unwise. Even uncle Guan is moved. This boy really dares to talk! In their clan, besides the patriarch, the Presbyterian group is the largest. No one dares to disobey the Presbyterian''s meaning, and no one dares to say so. In particular, Xiao Yu is still an outsider, which makes Xiao Yu in a dangerous situation. Even if Ziji and he wanted to save the young man, they would be extremely sleepy. Xiao Yu took a look at Ziji and uncle Guan, and said in a light way: "such a person must have always been against you in the family, right? It''s no wonder that if you don''t get rid of such people, it''s hard for you to be really United. " Sijian was furious: "boy, shut up! Do you know what you''re doing? " For a moment, Sijian''s body was immediately filled with a kind of cold momentum, which was very powerful. It was the blood force surging out. At the same time, his eyes were full of murderous opportunities. "I''m right. Are you angry?" Xiao Yu is even more disdainful in his eyes. "If you want to add a sin, you can''t bear it. Ziji, if you''re caught by him, you''ll probably lose your position as the patriarch, right? In my opinion, it''s these guys who really betray the people. " "Xiao Yu!" Ziji''s face faded again. Xiao Yu is so clever that he can guess these things only according to his own reaction and Sijian''s words. Although it is not the complete truth of the facts, it is also very important. However, we should know that some words can''t be said! Especially in front of so many people! Once you say it, isn''t it equivalent to tearing your face? That''s equivalent to no turning room. The faces of those people with purple eyes have changed greatly. As small as they are, they naturally do not know about the affairs between the Presbyterian group and the high-level. However, they are not fools. Some people have begun to discuss the family affairs. What''s more, the patriarch betrayed such a big matter, which was also said by the Presbyterian group, or was ordered by the Presbyterian group. They clearly know the relationship between Ziji and the Presbyterian group. Is what this boy said true? But why does an outsider know so clearly? Uncle Guan''s face also changed greatly. Once these things come out, the whole purple pupil fox clan will be in chaos! Sure enough, Sijian was angry and said with a smile on the spot: "boy, do you think you can divorce our people by talking nonsense here? If you think so, you are wrong! Now I doubt more and more that you must be the helper of Ziji''s collusion to betray us When the voice of Sijian fell, those dozens of purple eyed foxes were suddenly shocked. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3262 Sijian looked at his own people and said coldly, "can''t you see the current situation? Why is this boy in our territory? Without the permission of the Presbyterian group and the patriarch, it is impossible for outsiders to enter. If it is not for the collusion of the patriarch, how can this boy come in? " Xiao Yu is not angry but laughs. Looking at Sijian, he doesn''t want to talk. The older he was, the more he felt that there was a ghost in this guy''s heart. Otherwise, how could he emphasize Ziji''s betrayal again and again. It''s just that Xiao Yu thinks Ziji has been implicated. Because they entered their territory, it must have been unexpected for Sijian. And this happens to be taken out by Sijian as one of his powerful words of betrayal. If a person wants to kill you, he will find all kinds of excuses, even if it is tough. Therefore, it is meaningless to talk to people like Sijian. Driven by Sijian, dozens of Zitong foxes stare at Ziji coldly, and their attitude seems to have changed a lot. "Patriarch, originally we still believe that you are innocent, but now, how do you explain to us?" "Yes, patriarch, are you really betraying us and trying to collude with outsiders to seek our blood relationship?" All people are cold eyes and look, the body began to be vigilant. Everyone knows that the higher the level of monster, the more precious the blood. The lower level monsters all want to get the blood of the higher ones and help them evolve. No matter how the purple Tong fox clan declined and how bad it was, the noble and powerful blood inheritance existing in the depths of their blood could never be erased. The degeneration of their blood vessels just disappeared in the depths of their blood vessels, not disappeared. If they had the chance, they could still evolve into three tails, even four tails, five tails, or even nine tails. Uncle Guan was so angry that his face was livid. Only he believed Ziji was not such a person. All this was not true at all. But he didn''t expect that the Presbyterian group should be executed for such a heavy crime in order to deal with Ziji! Seeing that what he said had worked, Sijian added fuel to it again and pretended to be angry and said, "ziji, what is your mind on earth? The elder is so kind to you, and there are so many people supporting you. Why do you choose to take this road?" This time, the eyes of dozens of purple eyed foxes are completely angry. Ziji, however, was shaking violently. This is a kind of grief after being misunderstood by the clansmen, anger after being humiliated, or a sense of powerlessness that is hard to argue. At this moment, Ziji seemed to feel that the race she was living in was such a terrible place, a strange place, and even had no place of her own. At this moment, she felt lonely and pitiful. What she has done, in return, is actually no solution, ignoring, rejection, white eyes, and even anger. No matter how strong a person''s heart is, it also has its own weak side, but it will not show when there are many people, but when the last straw is crushed, it will surge out. Ziji felt like she was about to collapse, and her whole body was full of gloomy and sad atmosphere. And at this time, a familiar big hand on his shoulder. Is still familiar with the soft power, is still as if wrapped in their own feelings. This hand is Xiao Yu''s. Xiao Yu put his hand on Ziji''s shoulder like he was at that time. In a soft voice, he remembered -- "it''s OK. I''m here." Ziji shuddered all over her body. Even when she saw it, she was walking in front of her as if she were very tall. "Don''t want to die, get out of here!" "Boom ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3263 Xiao Yu suddenly drank, and there was an amazing breath all over his body. At the same time, there was a kind of golden light shining out of Xiao Yu''s eyes. For a while, the resonance from the blood changed Xiao Yu''s temperament. Xiao Yu''s whole person was shrouded in a light golden light and fell from the sky like a God. In addition, Xiao Yu had been transformed by lingmuhe, and his appearance was incomparably beautiful. Because of the innate spirit body, Xiao Yu''s whole body has a kind of vast and powerful life force running on the body surface all the time. With such a loud drink, Xiao Yu seemed to be a king of the forest who was waking up. The powerful force from such momentum aroused the blood of the purple pupil fox people around him, making them feel a strong, noble and king like posture. "Bang bang bang!" Dozens of people, one tail of the degree of the purple Tong fox people are all shocked to fly out of dozens of meters, even if the two tail strength of Sijian is also one after another, strong and domineering invisible power, like a big hand, shocked his body for a while. Only Ziji, Xiaolan, and Guan Shusan are in the safe area beside Xiao Yu, and they are not injured. However, the other people with purple pupil fox are relatively miserable. Some of them are weak. They are directly shocked out of internal injuries and spew out blood. For a moment, the whole audience was filled with a kind of atmosphere of death and looked at Xiao Yu strangely. Xiao Yu''s whole body is shining with some brilliant golden light. The temperament of the whole person is like that of a king. The arrogant look in his eyes makes them feel a strong threat. This pure, vast, domineering, and even has a kind of long-standing ancient flavor, all of which shake the purple pupil Fox family except Ziji and Xiaolan. "Tianbang!" This kind of breath fluctuation is too familiar, it is the same as they come from the spirit of the blood of the beast ah! This man is the monster of tianbang!? How could it be!? But Sijian now more look at Xiao Yu, the more you see, the more frightened, complete human form!! In his opinion, there are only two kinds of possibilities. One is the existence of high-level monsters, such as tianbang, and the other is human beings. From the breath that this man burst out just now, it can be almost sure that it is a high blooded monster of tianbang! Xiao Yu''s breath intensity is really very strong, but Sijian''s cultivation is not low. He was quick to feel something wrong. "No, although his breath is pure, his realm is only The next monster The strength of blood has nothing to do with one''s own strength. There are only abnormal beings like those at the top of the heaven list. Even when they are young, they are at least superior monsters, or the level of monsters on the earth list. But this man, only the lower level monster, even the upper level monster strength can not reach, what is the situation? Of course, Sijian doesn''t care about this. The other side''s blood is stronger than their purple pupil fox. But in front of the absolute power, the other party can''t be his opponent at all. What''s more, we should know that the blood gap between them is not very big. In other words, if some of the blood itself is the earth list, or the upper monster, maybe the degree of influence will be great, but they are the purple pupil fox clan! Even if Sijian only has the strength of the upper level monster, but the noble tianbang monster blood still makes him have enough capital to face Xiao Yu. "In the territory of our purple pupil fox clan, how dare you do it! All up for me, there are foreign invasion!! Kill him Sijian ordered coldly. For a moment, the purple concubine looks pale. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3264 To tell you the truth, Xiaoyu''s move is a great surprise to Ziji. Although there are her people over there, she also knows that Xiao Yu can''t see through this and is to protect her from harm. She is not very familiar with Xiao Yu''s character, but she also knows that Xiao Yu is a bloody man. "Well?" Xiao Yu''s eyes looked at the past, and the golden light flashed away, and the killing plane soared. Those purple pupil Fox''s self-identity is an exciting spirit, the whole body is a tremor. This look is too terrible, domineering to fill with a kind of supreme majesty, although the strength of this person and they are not different, but when the blood burst out of the moment, they know the potential of this person, as well as the inner kind of power is how terrible. "No, Xiao Yu." Ziji finally couldn''t help but remind her in a low voice. Although she was struggling in her heart, she was really afraid that Xiao Yu would kill them as soon as she made a move! She knows very well that it is very easy for Xiao Yu to kill these people who have only one tail. Xiao Yu naturally knows the struggle in Ziji''s heart. Originally, he planned to restrain the dragon''s power. After all, they didn''t want to kill people, but wanted them to retreat in the face of difficulties. But this scene was caught by Sijian, and Sijian said angrily with a smile: "ziji, you still say that you are not colluding with this outsider! You traitor! Regardless of their own people''s lives, they actually reduced to betraying the ancestral precepts! " "I''m not!" Ziji''s face changed and she said angrily. "It''s late. You can see that your beloved patriarch is actually with this boy! She has defected and is no longer our people Sijian said coldly. His words, all of a sudden, aroused the anger of these people. For a moment, the whole audience got up and glared. The changes in the whole process, from the initial fair examination to the half way suspicion, to the present hatred, are all influenced by Sijian. "Patriarch, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! We are wrong about you "You really betrayed us! We don''t need traitors for the purple Tong fox clan! " "Yes! You are a traitor Heart, a sad face. "Don''t talk nonsense with her, catch up and take it to the Hui people!" Sijian said with a cold hum. For a moment, the eyes of the people of these purple eyed foxes were all flashing. Their anger and anger all made them fierce. Although the purple pupil fox clan is called a spirit beast, but the spirit beast is also a kind of monster beast. They also have feelings and anger. In particular, now involved, but they are the comfort of the purple pupil fox clan! At this time, Ziji was not their patriarch, but the outsider who betrayed their clansmen and ignored them! Do they admit that such people belong to their own people. "Patriarch, you really disappoint us." Said the captain of the team in a deep voice. Dozens of people slowly surrounded again, even uncle Guan''s face changed. "What are you doing! Back up now Guan Shuo cried. But how could they listen to Uncle Guan? They are still slowly forward, the body''s blood force has been rising. Xiao Yu shook his head, stood on a step, said: "it seems that you do not know how to write a dead word." Then, with the sound of "boom", Xiao Yu directly burst into the past. "No..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3265 Ziji wanted to remind her, but it was too late. "All on!" Sijian also knew that Xiao Yu was very powerful. He drank a lot. For a time, the people of the purple eyed fox clan were full of light and turned into snow-white foxes. Of course, they were all one tail. "Hum!" Xiao Yu snorted, these stubborn guys, he had long wanted to fight. If he didn''t care about Ziji at the beginning, how dare these people shout in front of themselves? Xiao Yu''s one hand is to explore the past, rolling thunder, space concussion, although the dragon''s power has not recovered to the peak level, but it is too easy to kill these purple eyed foxes with only one tail of strength. Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t want to kill them. He just needed to teach them a lesson. When he hits the Dragon claws, the Golden Dragon claws emerge. Five scratch marks appear in the space immediately, as if the space is about to be torn. More than a dozen figures could not dodge. They were beaten by this scratch, and all of them had five more bloodstains. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, but also a hand to suppress the past. Tablet maker! In a flash of light, Xiao Yu''s big palms seem to have great power and the spirit of the king. There are more than a dozen figures between the roaring and loud noises, which are directly photographed. The torrent and surging power of the Dragon wrapped around his arm. This time, although the use of the dragon power was not as powerful as when it was triggered, it also made Xiao Yu more perfect. "Boom, boom!" The animal like body of Zitong fox is as large as that of human beings. However, Xiao Yu is not afraid of it. More than 30 of them are beaten by him, and the rest are more than 30. Xiao Yu''s fists are his strength. His blood and momentum, together with Xiao Yu''s courage of fearing life and death, make the remaining purple eyed foxes turn pale one after another. Xiao Yu used both fists and feet. The physical strength of the dragon people cultivated by Zhenlong pile made Xiao Yu have more details to carry with the purple pupil fox, who is also a lower level monster. "Who the hell is this boy?" Even uncle Guan was shocked. Xiao Yu''s breath intensity is just a lower level monster, which is not much different from the people of the purple pupil fox. However, the combat effectiveness presented by Xiao Yu is extremely domineering, powerful and unmatched. These bestialized purple eyed foxes are in the strongest state, but they can''t even see the track of Xiao Yu''s hand, and then they are beaten to fly. At the scene, Sijian''s heart was shaking, and the more he looked at it, the more angry he felt. Such a monster is really beyond his expectation. But in any case, dozens of purple eyed foxes could not kill him, and even could not get close to each other within three feet, which made him feel extremely ashamed and angry. "Boom At this time, Xiao Yu burst out with a sudden burst of golden light and thunder like vibration. His arm, like a rotating tornado, broke through the air and shocked the earth. Suddenly, he fell into the rest of the people. Seeing such momentum, zijiton was shocked. Although Xiao Yu could not kill these people, at least they would be seriously injured! The continuous neighing sound came, and the arm seemed to be able to penetrate the mountains and rocks, and arouse the momentum of the earth. The land of 500 meters in radius was all a ripple of vibration. Dozens of white shadows were all shaken out, all injured on the ground. This scene makes Sijian and Guan Shu, who are not familiar with Xiao Yu, take a breath. What terrible fighting power! "Now, are you going to stop us from leaving?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3266 Xiao Yu looks at Sijian coldly. This guy may not be the initiator, but his arrogant attitude really disgusts Xiao Yu. Sijian glanced at his own people, all of them were lying on the ground, and his wounds were not mild, which made his eyes crack. "Ziji, you actually allow this boy to attack his own people. You have ulterior motives!! You are really ashamed of the blood of the patriarch! " Sijian is very angry and laughs. Their own people are treated like this, to tell the truth, Ziji is also uncomfortable. But she also knew that Xiao Yu had left her hands. If Xiao Yu didn''t leave her hands, there would be dead people here, not all of them were injured now. Xiao Yu snorted coldly: "this is my own meaning. It has nothing to do with Ziji. If it wasn''t for her sake, you would have died!" Uncle Guan was surprised when he heard the speech. As an elder of the clan, he naturally saw that Xiao Yu had left his hand. He fully believed that at least one third of these people would die if Xiao Yu wanted to! Sijian''s silver teeth bited angrily and said, "boy, come to the territory of my purple pupil fox clan. Do you really think you can go out?" "Do you want to come too?" Sijian didn''t believe that he would lose to this boy at all. The white light flashed by, and the fox with two purple pupils was evolved. The ferocious head and fangs soared and suddenly killed Xiao Yu. Sijian has a big mouth, even if there is a purple light condensation, and then directly burst over. Sijian was originally the strength of two tails, but also the strength of the upper level monster. Therefore, his energy light group shot out, and the space was strongly shaken again. The small sun condensed under the scorching sun would shatter the earth. "Hide Ziji saw this scene, immediately was surprised, she knew clearly that the power of this attack of Sijian was how big. It seemed that she had used this attack when she was escaping from the pursuit of black Python and others. At that time, she almost exhausted most of her strength. The purple light will come to Xiao Yu, but will Xiao Yu choose to avoid it? The answer is No. The force of the dragon in Tianfu was inspired and instilled into his arm. Then he grasped it with five fingers and "boom" sound. The ripples stirred out, and then Xiao Yu killed him with one punch. The eighth move of Zhenlong pile, Chongxiao fist! The fist is fierce and domineering, containing the surging and towering power. Suddenly, it collides with the purple light. In an instant, the purple light was shattered, and the purple light and shadow scattered all over the place, sweeping out a piece of amazing shock. "Hoo ~ ~" the breath of the tsunami swept out of the mountain and rushed out of the whole site. All the people were lifted off. Even Sijian was shaken back for several meters. On the contrary, Xiao Yu stood tall in the wind, as stable as Mount Tai, standing on the original site. "Too weak." Xiao Yu shakes his head, eyes a Lin, unexpectedly did not have the slightest hesitation, is a blow to kill up. Xiao Yu''s body is like a God coming, which makes Sijian''s face change wildly. It''s terrible. The strength of the other side just shocked him. Soon, Sijian also roared and tangled with Xiao Yu. Sijian is the body of Zitong fox. The six senses of the fox clan are incomparably powerful. In addition, his two tails are his powerful power. For a moment, one man and one beast fought within the boundary of this territory. "Bang bang bang!" After more than ten rounds of fighting one man and one beast, Sijian finally couldn''t bear Xiao Yu''s domineering power. With one hand, he was shocked to fly out, and on the ground he was directly shaken out of a big pit. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3267 Those injured purple pupil Fox''s people have turned into human form. Seeing that even Sijian is defeated, his face turns pale in an instant. This alien is so powerful that dozens of them are not his opponents alone. After Sijian was defeated, he became a state of human beings. At this time, all his internal organs were seriously injured. If he continued to fight, there was almost no chance of winning. Xiao Yu looks indifferent and looks down at the defeated general. In any case, this is their own people! Ziji see this scene, is still very unbearable. But she knows that things have come to such a point, now the best way is to let Xiao Yu leave. Sijian''s eyes are very unwilling, staring at Xiao Yu, looking at Ziji not far away, growing hatred. "Ziji, you let him kill me. If you kill me, the ancestors under the nine springs will not be in peace." "Bang!" "Ah As soon as Sijian spoke, Xiao Yu stepped on it. Sijian''s thighs were trampled on, and his face was extremely pale. Xiao Yu said indifferently: "do you really think I dare not kill you?" That kind of pain, let Sijian face no blood color, forehead is permeated slow sweat, almost let him faint. Guan Shu wants to remind him, but he is still struggling. Xiao Yu is too cruel. If he kills Sijian, he can do it at any time. But just now Sijian still wanted to destroy his relatives. If he helped him to speak, wouldn''t it be that he denied everything Xiao Yu had done? Even Sijian is treated in this way, not to mention those people with purple pupil fox. All of them dare to be angry and dare not speak. They are scared to death. In front of the strong, they have nothing to do but bow down. Xiao Yu raised his feet and prepared to step down. If he did, Sijian would definitely die. "Xiao Yu, that''s enough." Ziji''s face was gloomy and she said, "thank you. You leave first. I''ll deal with it here." Xiao Yu took a look at himself, shook his head slightly in his heart, and then put away his feet. Since Ziji opened her mouth to stop herself, that is to prove that Ziji wants to take all of this in her body. And that''s the end of what you can do. Xiao Yu knows his position and his identity. He is always an outsider and is not good to interfere in these matters. Xiao Yu grabs Sijian''s collar, and the whole person is carrying it. The latter is so scared that he looks pale and heartbroken. "Ziji is my friend. If something happens to her, it will be your death time to see you next time." Xiao Yu said coldly. Feeling Xiao Yu''s domineering atmosphere like a king, Sijian is almost suffocating. Xiao Yu threw it casually, and Sijian hit the crowd directly. Xiao Yu takes a deep look at Ziji and prepares to leave here. But who knows, just as Xiao Yu just stepped out, suddenly, there was a slight vibration on the ground. At the same time, from a distance, there was a strong breath that directly shrouded it. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. The breath is so familiar that he is the purple pupil fox clan. However, there are a lot of breath, hundreds of them, and two or three of them are very powerful, even stronger than Ziji. "Not good!" Looking up, Ziji''s face suddenly changed. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3268 Feeling the shock and familiar breath from afar, Sijian seemed to see a savior. He climbed up and got up. He said grimly, "boy, do you think you can escape yourself? You can''t escape! I said, this is the territory of our purple pupil fox, you can''t go out! " "Good guy, this number, at least hundreds, it is estimated that the whole purple pupil fox clan has been mobilized." Poor Qi is also surprised. Even uncle Guan''s face trembled, and he immediately called out, "ziji, go quickly!" But Ziji is looking at Xiao Yu, even busy way: "Xiao Yu, go!" "It''s too late." Xiao Yu shook his head and looked into the distance. A purple light shrouds over, this breath is too strong, than Ziji in its heyday is much stronger. Then, a team of men and horses came step by step, headed by a white haired old man. The old man''s face was gloomy, his eyes were full of fine light, and his whole body was covered with purple light. For a moment, hundreds of people swarmed in and surrounded Xiao Yu. "Two elders!" The leader is the two elders of the purple pupil fox clan. With the arrival of the two elders, Sijian was reborn. "Second elder, Ziji tried to resist, and colluded with outsiders, wounded all our clansmen, and threatened to kill me! The patriarch has betrayed Sijian grinned grimly at Xiao Yu, and the evil color in his eyes was particularly strong. Seeing the arrival of the two elders, Ziji''s face seemed more gloomy. The so-called sadness is more than heart death. Ziji didn''t even say a word this time, and Guan Shu next to her just gnawed her teeth. At the same time, she felt powerless. "Ziji, I''m really disappointed for your father." The two elders said coldly. Calm eyes, there is a kind of cold-blooded, indifferent attitude inside. Ziji said in a deep voice: "two elders, since you have made up your mind to kill and cut, why say so much?" The second elder said faintly: "ziji, what have you done yourself? You know, originally our elder group planned to give you an opportunity, but you colluded with outsiders and brought an outsider into our territory. Not only that, but also injured our clansmen. You didn''t ask about the life and death of our own people. You said, what should I do with you? What do people in the family think of you? How can I account to the Presbyterian group and the whole people? " What a hypocrite! What an old man! Xiao Yuyue is to see such a person to his face, the more disgusted. At first, he thought that there was more of a law of supremacy in the realm of monsters, but there was almost no difference between monsters and humans. They are all the same ugly, the same ugly, the same intriguing. Something must have happened inside the purple pupil fox clan, and Xiao Yu doesn''t know exactly what these things are, but maybe they have something to show. He just felt sorry for Ziji and was misunderstood, besieged and even incomprehensible by so many people. Xiao Yu can deeply feel that Ziji is a kind-hearted clan leader. Although we can''t look at the surface, what does it prove that a man can fight to death, take risks and step into a strange territory of orcs for the sake of the so-called people with half blood? And she''s the patriarch! If it was an ordinary monster, I''m afraid it would have been a disgrace to the orcs? Small shoulders bear the great mission and responsibility, which can not be understood by outsiders. Ziji coldly said: "I will go back with you, but my friend let him go, he is innocent." The second elder looked at Xiao Yu carefully. In Xiao Yu''s body, he actually saw a mysterious breath. "Two elders..." Sijian shouts in a hurry. The second elder raised his hand to stop Sijian and said, "I can''t promise you. If this man comes to our territory, he will naturally have any conspiracy. We must take it back and let him not resist. Otherwise, he will be killed." Ziji''s face changed, and Xiao Yu shook her head and chuckled. "Boy, what are you laughing at?" Two elder''s face is awe inspiring. "No, I just laugh at your hypocrisy. I really feel sad for Ziji." The second elder didn''t know who Xiao Yu was. He said calmly, "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t care who you are. However, if you hurt our people, I''ll arrest you. If you resist, I will bring you to justice." "Be on the spot?" Xiao Yu was so happy that it was all birds of a feather! "Try it, then?" "Stubborn." The two elders snorted coldly, and with one hand they reached over. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3269 As time went by, the two elders suppressed Xiao Yu with one hand. Zijiton was surprised, but how could Xiao Yu avoid it? Chong Xiao Quan! The rolling force of thunder was urged to come out on the spot. Once again, Xiao Yu bullied himself into the room, and his arms stirred up waves. The terrible momentum contained the blood power of the dragon clan. Suddenly, he ran into a confrontation with the second elder of Zitong fox. Feeling the extremely strong blood power of Xiao Yu, the two elders were shocked. As early as they came, he had already felt this kind of power breath, but unexpectedly, this kind of strength breath of the other party could be so strong. It is with their purple pupil fox clan has a resonance of the blood force breath! No wonder Sijian will be so defeated, it turns out that this person has such a high blood! But in any case, they are the people of the purple pupil fox race, they have their own pride. When he saw that he was even higher than himself in blood power, the two elders burst out with a burst of purple light, just like the Taotao River, and condensed on his palms. "Boom When the fist and palm meet, the terrible ripple waves surge out again. The two figures quickly retreat and separate. The two elders look pale. He finds that his hands are numb. But Xiao Yu also felt a surge in his body because he used too much power. Draw! "The elder of Zitong fox, it''s just so! Come again Xiao Yu seems to be inspired by the fighting spirit in his heart. After a big drink, his body turns into a golden light, which means that he has been plundered. "Reckless!" The two elders were furious. Xiao Yu was so arrogant that he ignored his majesty and even slandered the purple Tong fox clan. "Boom, boom!" It''s like a big river. The two elders are the purple pupil fox clan. What they are powerful is not their physical strength. Although his strength is higher than Xiao Yu, he is in a dilemma and constantly resists Xiao Yu''s attack. After several rounds of fighting, the two elders'' accomplishments are stronger than Xiaoyu. However, in close combat, especially under this kind of physical confrontation, he can''t get good at all. However, Xiao Yu''s Qi and blood are extremely strong. Even the blood power of the dragon clan gives Xiao Yu an inexhaustible energy. Of course, Xiao Yu is very clear that if his strength is stronger and his cultivation is more powerful, at least the level of his level is higher than the level of Tianfu state, which is comparable to the upper level monster, then the two elders of Zitong fox can not be his opponent at all. Don''t look at Xiao Yu''s fighting strength, which seems to be endless, and the consumption lasting for a long time also makes it hard to eat up. At this time, there are a lot of breath in the distance flocking towards this side. Ziji was shocked, not good! "Xiao Yu! Let''s go The second elder also seemed to feel something. His moves were even more crazy, such as the storm. He sneered: "boy, you can''t escape. All the members of our purple pupil fox clan are going out! You can''t fly! Sijian also said with a grim smile: "ziji, you traitor, see what you can do to go out!" How can Xiao Yu not feel the breath of the purple pupil fox clan surging from the distance? He is also very clear in his heart, once can''t escape, the purple pupil fox all swarm on, then really difficult to walk. And at this time, Ziji eyes a Lin, seems to have made a big decision. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3270 "Uncle Guan, Xiaolan, please." Ziji said. Guan Shu was surprised, but he didn''t wait for him to react. Then, Ziji was transformed into a two tailed purple pupil fox, which directly plundered towards the battle circle. Ziji''s one join, two snow white tail on the spot is whipping out, the target is two elder. "Two elders, offended." The second elder looked at the tail attack. He was furious, and the white light flashed. He finally showed the animal state. His two tails were also whipped out and collided with Ziji. "Bang!" Although the two elders are elders, their blood purity is not as good as that of Ziji inherited from the patriarch. Although his own strength in purple pupil fox is not the strongest, but can suppress her, will not exceed the number of three fingers. "Ziji!! You''re fighting the elder! This traitor is no longer our people. Let''s go together Sijian drinks a lot, and the eyes of hundreds of purple eyed foxes begin to freeze. All of them rush towards Xiao Yu and Ziji. There is support from far away and strong soldiers near. It''s really hard for Xiao Yu to get out of the fight. Now, even Ziji is standing up to help herself, which makes Xiao Yu a little surprised. In front of so many clansmen, the clan leader took a hand against the elder! This is a big deal! Although Xiao Yu has a moment of anger in it, but also clearly know the consequences of Ziji doing so, and he does not want to let Ziji fall into injustice. "Ziji, you go back. It''s not so easy for them to kill me." Xiao Yu stares at all the purple pupil foxes in front of him and says coldly. Ziji''s purple pupil fox was beside her. She said in a deep voice, "do you think I still have room to go back?" Xiao Yu moved in his heart and shook his head slightly. Yes, maybe the whole Presbyterian regiment has been plotting against Ziji for a long time. Now, Ziji is forced to such a situation by them. Can she go back? If you really go back, it''s not only the patriarch''s position is deprived, but even life is in danger! Sijian, as well as the two elders coming from behind, have a look of death in their eyes. Will they let Ziji go easily? "I''m sorry, but I''m the one who put you in trouble." Xiao Yu said. Although he is a hand, and help Ziji out of a vicious, but Xiao Yu did not expect, there will be such a result. Two elders came, and even startled the whole purple pupil fox people. "It has nothing to do with you, and you do it for me. Even if I go back today without you, there will be no place for me in my family. " Ziji said, the words, full of a kind of fatigue, and loss. As a clan leader, I try my best to serve my own people, but in the end, I don''t understand, misunderstand, and even be hostile to all the Terrans. No one can bear such a blow. Ziji that purple pupil restored a kind of fine awn, way: "don''t think so much, let''s leave here first again!" After the two elders over there were shocked by Ziji, they immediately said in a rage: "ziji, you are really against you, and you are actually fighting against your own people! In this case, we don''t have any good feelings for you. If we catch these two people, they will be killed if there is any resistance! " Ziji heard here, the heart is a sink, to poor strange, listen to also shake his head. "These guys, among their own clansmen, actually kill each other. It''s really shameful to be the name of tianbang. This girl must be sad to death." Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring and comforted: "ziji, don''t worry. I''ll accompany you in everything. If you want to fight, fight together!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3271 Ziji spirit a shock, look at this human. As if the flame in her heart, which was about to be extinguished, began to burn at this moment, which filled her heart with warmth. "Good!" When one feels that there is only one person in the world, he is lonely. When this person knows that there are not only himself in the world, but also those who support him, then he is the strongest. Ziji''s pupil, actually began to have a kind of amazing light in the twinkling, at the same time, his body snow white fluff, actually began to some purple light in the diffuse. A stream of air, like the nine days waterfall, upside down, straight into the sky. Ziji this head two tail purple pupil fox actually slightly suspended up, that kind of terrible blood force, directly swept out, made everyone feel a kind of horror. It is a kind of common blood resonance, but also a kind of inheritance from ancient times! Ziji''s momentum immediately surprised the audience. Xiao Yu, the nearest one, has a familiar feeling, which makes Xiao Yu surprise immediately. "Is it possible that..." In the distance, the elder''s face changed. "All together The second eldest roared. Those people of Zitong fox are the two elders who listen to orders. Although Ziji is the patriarch, she has already rebelled against the elder and her own people. The reason why the second elder is so shocked and worried is very simple. It is because it is a sign of evolution! See Ziji''s tail, suddenly there is a third in slowly growing out. "Boy, the girl has evolved! Three tailed purple eyed fox Poor and strange seems to be a little surprised. In this case, Ziji burst out of her own blood talent, unexpectedly began to evolve, which is also let Xiao Yu surprised. Of course, Xiao Yu can also imagine that when a person is so incomprehensible, misunderstood, and even betrayed by the whole clan, his discontent, anger and long-standing emotion will stimulate his potential to some extent. At this time, Ziji is in the process of evolution, and is still a critical period, can not be disturbed. Seeing that hundreds of purple eyed foxes were rushing over, Xiao Yu took a deep breath. He knew that at this time he had to stand up. At this time, Xiao Yu''s dragon swallowing Qi began to work. The spirit power around him seemed to find a vent, and turned into a torrent of power toward Xiao Yu. "Boom!" The whole sky was shaking with the sound of rolling thunder. The sky seemed to have a kind of vision, and the deep momentum was shrouded. Countless spiritual powers of heaven and earth, as if hundreds of rivers to the east to the sea, madly merge into Xiao Yu''s body. Xiao Yu''s whole person is like a huge gourd, embracing all rivers. Even poor Qi was surprised -- "boy, are you sure you want to do this?" "If you don''t, you can''t help Ziji delay time. It''s OK. I''ll watch." Finally, when the surging spiritual power of heaven and earth poured into Xiao Yu''s body, Xiao Yu''s breath was swallowed into the body, and then the dragon swallowing Qi was madly urged. Absorb the power of heaven and earth once, refine once! Yes, one swallow at a time! Xiao Yu in the case of great consumption, and in the face of such a large number of purple pupil fox surrounded, risk driven out of a swallow! "Boom ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3272 The terrifying supernatural power of heaven and earth, even if it is a superior monster like blood eating ape, doesn''t need to use dragon to swallow Qi at all! Because of the huge pressure of heaven and earth, it will burst Xiao Yu''s whole body! Because of this, Xiao Yulong''s method of swallowing Qi has always been on the basis of one breath and three swallowing. At that time, the inspired blood, as well as the evolutionary blood, was so strong at that moment that Xiao Yu could use one breath and one swallow for a short time. Therefore, now Xiao Yu uses one breath and one swallow, almost risking his life. Sure enough! The surging spiritual power of heaven and earth surges in Xiao Yu''s body in a crazy manner. Xiao Yu''s whole body has expanded by three points, and it seems that there is a trend of slow expansion! This is the result of one swallow at a time. Ordinary flesh simply can''t hold such a terrible and huge spiritual power. If Xiao Yu didn''t work with one breath and one swallow, he would have been blown up by now. It can be said that one swallow at a time makes Xiao Yu have the capital to absorb the huge spiritual power of heaven and earth at one time, but it also makes Xiao Yu''s body in danger of being burst. Xiao Yu is very clear in his heart that only in this way can he have enough ability to shock the purple pupil fox people around him and help Ziji protect the Dharma. This situation is like absorbing the surging energy. It is impossible to completely absorb it by simply relying on the dragon swallowing Qi. Therefore, Xiao Yu urges the Zhenlong pile at the same time. Zhenlong 81 style evolved again. Each time the evolution of Zhenlong 81 style will improve Xiao Yu''s understanding of Zhenlong stake to a certain extent. Because of this, Xiao Yu will be more and more comfortable with the use of Zhenlong pile. Because of his huge energy, Xiao Yu''s cultivation of Zhenlong pile, a physical method, has made great progress. This situation, of course, is Xiao Yu''s physical body continues to strengthen. To be sure, Zhenlong pile is only at the first level, but this does not affect the overall understanding of Zhenlong pile. In the whole eighty-one movements, Xiao Yu has only developed to the eighth form, but the powerful dragon blood force has benefited Xiao Yu a lot. The Dragon swallows Qi, and the Zhenlong pile operates at the same time. One is responsible for refining the power of the dragon, and the other is responsible for promoting the powerful dragon moves. Xiao Yu''s just surging body finally began to shrivel down. At the same time, Xiao Yu trembled all over. This extremely fast vibration of frequency made Xiao Yu seem to turn into countless illusions. The power of the Dragon swept out of the sky, and the people of the purple pupil fox did not rush over, but was shocked by Xiao Yu''s. "This Good power of terror The two elders were stunned. Xiao Yu''s body glitters with gold, and countless golden figures dazzle people. But that kind of accumulation lets the human palpitation strength, as if is about to explode. At this moment, the two elders suddenly had a kind of heart shaking, he roared: "all come back!" The keen perception and the sense of crisis made the two elders feel that this must not be an ordinary offensive. But what he didn''t know was that it was too late for him to shout. "Roar!" Xiao Yu''s vibration, which had been brewing for a long time, broke out at that moment. Countless forces of the Dragon vibrated in Xiao Yu''s throat, which immediately turned into an earth shaking wave. "Buzz!" Xiao Yu''s big mouth is like a mountain and a tsunami, which shakes the past www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3273 A roar of dragon chant shocked all directions, and the space became completely distorted. As if from the deepest soul of the voice, in the moment of agitation out, the audience was shocked. The invisible vibration, like the clock from the nine days above, is shattered, annihilating everything. All the people of the purple pupil fox clan are trapped in a kind of crazy struggle and fear. The next second, the whole body of these purple eyed foxes seemed to shake, and the white light flickered up. The sound of dragon chanting inspired their blood, making them all enter the state of animal. But this is not over. Hundreds of purple eyed foxes seem to have been strangled by their necks. They are enveloped in the same momentum as the abyss, and all of them bleed in succession. A pale gold dragon head emerges from Xiao Yu''s body. The Dragon sings a fury to shake the world! The sky broke out a huge bang, the earth completely shaken up, as if to turn over. Eight thousand miles in the wilderness, the nine sky sky! Positive space is in a state of stillness. Except Ziji, Xiaolan and uncle Guan surrounded by Xiao Yu''s idea, none of them is immune. Even, all the plants, rocks, as if the storm transit, completely into powder. It''s horrible! Xiao Yu swallowed the sound of the Dragon chanting, which could actually put hundreds of purple eyed foxes. All of them were soul shaken, and even their internal organs were injured to varying degrees. It''s the nine heaven beast, one of the most powerful monsters standing on the top of the world! The sound of dragon singing seems to be hiding. Xiao Yu was so underestimated and treated in such a way that he burst out at that moment. Ziji is in the evolution of the three tails, strictly speaking, her mind is into a state of introversion. At the moment, she is just like human epiphany. Although it was an epiphany, she knew what happened outside. Xiao Yu''s every move is for her. She knows it. Compared with her own people being treated like this, she is more shocked by Xiao Yu''s blood power and the horror potential in Xiao Yu''s body. She still doesn''t know why Xiao Yu has the power of the dragon clan, but no matter how it is, it is a human being! It seems that Xiao Yu, known by Ziji, is a person of the dragon clan. It is hard to imagine that a human being can be so astonished by the power of the dragon clan. I''m afraid even the real dragon clan is just like this! The dragon clan is one of the top five deities in tianbang. The blood of the most powerful Nine Tailed Zitong foxes can reach the top ten in tianbang. But at this moment, the sound of the Dragon chant, but let Ziji''s blood is a kind of resonance. Deep in her blood, it seems that there is a kind of power in the bud, accompanied by the sound of the sound of dragon chanting, the bud in the deep blood of Ziji actually grew up crazily. At this time, Ziji''s tail suddenly lit up, a white fluff began to come out. Four tails!! Ziji shivered all over, four tails! They have not had four tails in a hundred years! At this moment, she is excited, she does not care so much, the force of blood, the whole body of energy is focused on their own tail. The degradation of blood can be hundreds of years, even thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years. However, it may take hundreds of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, or even never possible, to continue to evolve to the highest existence! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3274 When the sound of dragon singing began to disappear, the ground was completely white with purple eyes. The powerful two tailed purple pupillary fox is directly stunned by the shock, and the weak purple pupil fox is all bleeding from seven orifices. There are more than one hundred of the purple eyed foxes. The white light flickers one after another, these purple eyed foxes, which are stimulated by the sound of dragon chanting, slowly turn into human beings. "This..." Guan Shu and Xiao Lan see this scene, they are completely shocked in the same place. Uncle Guan, in particular, looked at Xiao Yu in horror. What did he see just now? That''s the dragon head. It''s the golden dragon head! Five claw golden dragon!! And Guan Shu''s eyes immediately fell on the body of Ziji, who was still in a kind of animal state, and immediately exclaimed: "four tails!" The excited uncle Guan''s face trembled, his whole body was in a state of incomparable excitement, and his eyes showed a kind of fanaticism. "Four tails, how many years, how many years..." Uncle Guan''s excited eyes are moist. Under the premise of no weakening of blood, even a purple eyed fox is tianbang 59, which is a very powerful existence in the world of Jiutian! Nine tail purple pupil fox peak moment, that is how brilliant! Even can compete with the top five claw dragon in the sky list! For many years, because of the weakening of blood and the decline of blood, there are four tails, even three tails. Even in their generation, only one has three tails. Now Ziji has evolved four tails! How can it not shock them? Among the people present, the two elder''s injuries are the lowest. How to say that his strength is the highest among the people present, and Sijian is the second. Two people also noticed the scene of Ziji''s God, shivering all over. "How could Four tails... " There was an unbelievable look on the face of the two elders, and immediately his face was very ugly. He is very clear in his mind, once Ziji has evolved to the level of four tails, then the whole purple pupil Fox family will have earth shaking changes! But after the fourth tail of Ziji grew so long, it stopped growing. Ziji also returned to normal human condition. Three long snow-white tails fluttered in the wind, and the fourth seemed to stop growing. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yu frowned. "It was your singing of the dragon that inspired her blood, so she began to evolve the fourth tail, but evolution is not a matter of a day." Xiao Yu nodded after hearing the speech, but in any case, he was also happy for Ziji. In any case, it would have been a great blessing to be able to evolve a fourth tail. Imagine that the purple pupil fox clan has degenerated for such a long time, which has to be said to be a great opportunity. And at this time, the distant footsteps seem to become more heavy and urgent. Yes, in the distance, there are still people with purple pupil fox coming. Xiao Yu''s Longyin shakes just the things in front of her. The two elders did not seem to give up, gnashing their teeth and saying: "ziji, you can''t escape! If you hurt our people, you have to go back and explain to our elders in any case! " "Ziji, let''s go!" Guan Shu seems to think of something, even busy way: "the higher your blood evolution, the more they stay you can not!" "Uncle Guan..." Ziji''s eyes are a little reluctant. "Go! I''m ok. They don''t dare to move me. Xiaolan, I''ll look at it, "Uncle Guan said with a happy smile." you can evolve into four tails. The old clan leader will be smiling under the spring. You are the pride of our purple pupil fox clan. " Ziji eyes moist, she is very clear, once he left, then can return to the day, is far away. "Go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3275 At this time, the dragon power in Xiao Yu''s body is like a dried up stream once again. It is true that the one breath and one swallow just now did not burst Xiao Yu''s body, but in any case, it was a very terrible consumption. If you want to continue to fight, then you really need to use the power of divine stripe. Xiao Yu used it once when he was outside. If he used it again, he was afraid that he would cause more trouble. Uncle Guan looks at Xiao Yu with fear and respect in his eyes. "Little brother, although I don''t know why you have the blood power of the dragon clan, I can feel that you are a good man. Ziji was brought up since I was a child. She is the hope of our whole family. Take him away quickly!" Xiao Yu nodded. Even if he didn''t need to talk to uncle, he decided to take Ziji away from here. Looking at Uncle Guan persuading Xiao Yu to leave, the two elders changed their faces and gritted their teeth and said, "you can''t go! Ziji, you know very well that once you leave, you will not be the patriarch of our Zitong fox clan! " Guan Shu said coldly: "Lian Huo, don''t be hypocritical. Ziji will be treated by the elder group in any case. Aren''t you afraid that she will grow up?" Lian Huo''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to urge the force to stop them, but he found that he was badly injured under the sound of the Dragon chant just now. His heart is very clear, this time, once Ziji let go, then they have no chance! "Uncle Guan, take care Ziji''s eyes are hazy, but she still clenched her fist and resolutely turned around. "Sister Ziji, big brother, take care." Xiaolan also knows what the situation is. Although she is reluctant, she still sobs. Xiao Yu looks at them and pulls Ziji away. Some people, even if they don''t give up, are going to leave. The road of the strong is always lonely, and it is impossible for someone to accompany him all the time. More difficult, lonely, lonely moments, need to spend their own. When it is really over, it will be found that this is the only way to the former. Sometimes, parting is for a better reunion. When I come back, I will come back Ziji''s voice spread in the distance. After hearing this, Guan''s blood seemed to be burning, and his old face was excited. "Little purple, I believe you..." When a rush of footsteps began to sound, another hundred people came here, headed by the three elders of the Presbyterian group. "How could..." When the three elders saw that all of their clansmen on the ground were unconscious and bleeding, all the people with purple pupil fox were shocked. "What happened?" When they felt the fluctuation of a kind of other strength breath, they immediately rushed over. Unexpectedly, they found such a shocking scene. "Three elders, chase! The traitor of the clan leader has just left! " Even Huo quickly roared, he even can''t stand still, but he is pointing fingers and feet. As soon as the three elders'' faces changed, they immediately looked at the distance. Indeed, there was a breath of Tao leaving. Guan Shu immediately stopped the sight of the three elders and said in a deep voice, "if you want to go, you can step on my body!" "Five elders!" The three elders were surprised, and Lian Huo over there was furious on the spot: "Guan Zhong, do you know what you are doing? You are covering up the traitor ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3276 "It''s you who cover up the traitor," he said coldly! Ziji has evolved four tails. Do you know what it means? We have not had four foxes in two hundred years The faces of the three elders and the people around them changed violently, and they were all shocked. "Four tails!" Four tails! What a powerful existence that is! Their blood cancer of the purple pupil fox clan has declined to this day, even if it is 300. In the past 200 years, there have been only two people, but four tails have never appeared! Before the three elders arrived, they naturally knew that the elder had ordered Ziji to betray them, but in any case, it was all four tails! "If she was not a traitor, why did she run away with a foreigner and hurt her own people! This is the evidence of her betrayal of her people! " "The evidence is that Ziji is not a traitor at all, but the elder himself said it!" Said the pipe in a deep voice. Lian Huo said angrily, "Guan Zhong, do you even want to disobey the words of the elder?" "I only listen to the words of the patriarch. As for whether the patriarch is a traitor, I have my own discretion." The pipe said without fear. "I don''t mess with you!" Lian Huo stares at the three elders coldly and says, "Rong fan, the traitor is there. If he escapes, will you take this responsibility?" Let fan''s face suddenly moved up, now only he has enough strength to catch up. But as Guan Zhong said, in any case, it is the patriarch! And it evolved into four tails! In the Presbyterian group, Rong fan is the only one who stands in the neutral position. In the tube, he said in a deep voice: "Rong fan, you have a clear idea of what is right and what is wrong. You have a clear idea of what is right and what is wrong. The appearance of four tails, is what sign you are also very clear, if you stand in the wrong line, the ancestors will look at you! Your decision should be up to the conscience of heaven and earth, and to the ancestors! " Rong fan was shocked, and then he took a deep breath. He is very clear about the internal relationship of the purple pupil fox clan. He has never stood in the line. He is surprised that he does not want to participate in this fratricidal situation. As the saying goes, this is the same root fried, why too anxious. But in any case, Rong fan also hopes that they can prosper and stand on the top of the nine day world again! In front of so many people, Guanzhong can''t be too clear about it. Once it''s clear, the whole purple Tong fox clan will fall into chaos, and the real sacrifice is their own people. "Rong fan..." Lian wanted to persuade him again. Rong fan took a deep look at the direction of Xiao Yu and Ziji''s escape. With a big wave of his hand, he turned around and turned his back to the direction. He ordered, "take all the wounded to Hui people for healing." "Rong fan Even Huo Mu canthus want to crack, Rong fan this way, it is obvious that stand in line ah! "Two elders, you are tired too. Go back to have a rest. As for the news that the patriarch has left, I will tell the whole clan what''s wrong. I will take all the responsibility for it!" Even Huo''s heart was as gray as a sheet of gray before his eyes. He seemed to have a premonition that he was in the wrong line. But in any case, the purple pupil fox clan either to rise or to decline. However, if Ziji really comes back, then the purple pupil fox clan is bound to set off a storm of wind and rain. ¡­¡­ Xiao Yu followed Ziji behind him, but when he left, he left a branch of Tianmu for the purpose of listening to their conversation. Tianmu branch is also collected back, while on the way, Xiao Yu is amazed. It seems that the purple pupil fox clan is still very united! Looking at the way in front of that silent back, Xiao Yu knows that the purple pupil fox clan will rise one day. He believes it, too. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3277 At night. Xiao Yu found a place to rest. In fact, they are still in the territory of the purple Tong fox clan, which is also very strange to Xiao Yu. But they have no chance to go to the periphery. Now there is a long way to go from Zitong fox tribe. Xiao Yu believes that it is not easy to catch up. Because Xiao Yu left with Ziji. Ziji seems to escape, the route is complex, nine twists and eighteen turns. Therefore, Xiao Yu concluded that although Ziji didn''t take herself out of the territory of Zitong fox, she must be going somewhere. He didn''t ask much, just followed Ziji. Xiao Yu knows Ziji''s mood very well. Betrayed by their own people, they have their own homes but can''t go back. It''s not good to be wandering outside. What''s more, if you really go out, it''s hard to make sure that the bloodthirsty apes won''t be outside. Ziji''s mood now, of course, is complex, contradictory, sad, but also with excitement, and blood in it. This complex emotion, let Ziji just all the way, even did not say a word. Of course, no matter what kind of mood, Ziji is now almost wanton to fight alone. The campfire was burning and it was quiet around. Xiao Yu said quietly, "do you want to hear the story?" Ziji was silent and did not speak. Xiao Yu said: "there was an orphan who was adopted since he was a child. He was born to be a waste. He could not cultivate himself. He was looked down upon by others. He could not fight back even when he was bullied. But he didn''t give up. He worked hard all the time. In the end, God didn''t treat him badly. By chance, he got his mother''s inheritance, and then he knew his mission and responsibility. " "In order to be able to move from place to place, what he wants to achieve is to be able to move from place to place. In which he experienced many times of life and death, but he was so lucky that he survived every time Ziji is not stupid. She seems to have a little interest and looks at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "sometimes he thought that maybe he was so naive that he could survive every time. And after each experience, he would think, since the God does not let me die, then I can''t die even more. Maybe God wants to tell him that his mission has not been completed, his responsibility still exists, and he still has a long way to go. Therefore, he knows that even if he is still displaced, even if there are great difficulties waiting for him, he is even more unlikely to give up. He needs to redouble his efforts because, since God has left him a life, that is to realize what he wants in his heart. Otherwise, what is the meaning of his survival? " Ziji was shocked and looked at Xiao Yu. Some of her fine eyes twinkled. Xiao Yu''s calm mood seemed to be infected by himself. His eyes twinkled and said: "so, he often thinks that what others can do, he will also be able to do it. He must be able to reach the height that others can achieve, because he has faith in his heart, whether he has a mission to do or not, and his own responsibilities, and these are the driving force for him to become stronger and stronger. " "The road of cultivation is against heaven. There are many difficulties, only those who are fearless can cross the mountains and rivers. The world kisses me with pain, why don''t we smile Xiao Yu smiles a foot, this foot, like spring breeze blowing the earth, warm like spring, and like all things nourishing, full of vitality. "Thank you, Xiao Yu." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3278 After being enlightened by Xiao Yu, Ziji swept away the haze just now, like a rainbow after the rain, and the whole person recovered a kind of look. "You''re right. Nothing can''t be done. Since I''m a clan leader, that''s my responsibility. I shouldn''t escape." Ziji''s eyes showed the color of perseverance. Xiao Yu nodded slightly, with some admiration in his eyes. Those who can''t kill you will make you stronger. If Ziji crossed this threshold, she must become a strong one in the future. Now she has started to evolve into four tails, which is a sign. In ancient times, those who made great achievements not only had extraordinary talents, but also had perseverance. Ziji, who has such willpower, is bound to be her in the future. Xiao Yu also believes that the prosperity of the Zitong fox clan must be in Ziji''s hands, and it only takes a certain amount of time. If you don''t see the power of evolution in my whole life, maybe I can''t thank you Xiao Yu said with a smile: "this is not my strength. I also borrowed their strength. You should thank them. You should thank them." Ziji seems to be amused by Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu said solemnly: "in fact, if you don''t have this potential evolutionary power, even if the real dragon clan is here, you can''t inspire your evolutionary blood. Everything depends on yourself." Speaking of this, Ziji was suddenly stunned and silent. Although she didn''t know Ziji for a long time, Xiao Yu knew that Ziji''s reaction seemed to be hiding something from him. But it is still the same as before, Ziji does not say, Xiao Yu will not ask. Ziji changed the topic and sighed: "as you can see, today''s affair is the internal affair of our purple pupil fox, but it implicates you." Xiao Yu shrugged and said, "you saved my life, and you helped me a lot." After thinking about it, Xiao Yu still said: "I just didn''t expect that so many people in your family are against you. Maybe they have planned for a long time in the morning?" It''s no secret, and it''s not something hard to tell. After all, in Sijian, Huo Leng, the second elder, even Rong fan, the third elder, and the four elders, are all present. Xiao Yu can also guess that there is no difference between them. Ziji shook her head and said, "in fact, this matter should start from our migration." Then, Ziji is talking. It turns out that the purple Tong fox originally had its own territory, but with the decline of their blood, there are more and more tails, and fewer and fewer people with high-level blood. In this way, they have lost their competitiveness on the original plane road. The human world is a natural selection, the survival of the fittest, not to mention the monster Kingdom, not to mention the beast Kingdom, still more so powerful orcs, ranked in the sky list. Once they lose their competitiveness, countless monsters below are staring at these powerful blood vessels in an attempt to devour and evolve their own race. Over time, after a long struggle, the purple Tong fox clan will naturally lose their vitality, let alone have a stable environment for their people to recuperate, evolve and cultivate. Then the purple pupil fox clan began the migration of the whole clan for tens of thousands of years. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3279 Naturally, migration will encounter more problems, such as the surrounding environment, the exclusion of local demons and beasts, and the siege of human beings. In the process of migration, it is even more impossible to have a stable environment for the purple pupil fox. They are homeless and homeless, and each time they live in a place that is not long-term. In the long-term struggle and migration, the purple eyed fox clan can be said to be worse. They are more energetic, and their blood is degenerating more rapidly. Over time, there are two major factions in the clan. One is to insist on finding a permanent place, free from migration. The other group is in favor of migration, looking for places suitable for the survival of the clan. And Ziji clan leader''s pulse is to support the latter. In their opinion, this is the biggest test for their purple pupil fox clan. It is true that the migration of the same clan will be affected by many factors, but if we put our attitude in a good way, it will be a challenge. The strong have always been tempered in constant suffering. In the face of these difficulties, as long as you have the heart, blood can evolve again. On the way, we can face difficulties and find a suitable place to live. But in this way, the patriarch''s behavior was opposed by the Presbyterian group. They think that only when they settle down, can they talk about their practice. Otherwise, they will only make the number of the people of the purple Tong fox clan become less and less, and they will be exposed to the vision of some monsters and thus be targeted. Until the last patriarch was in power, the internal contradictions of Zitong fox clan intensified once again. In the end, most of the elders in the mainland did not think that Teng was the place of rest. Because at this time, the blood of the purple pupil fox clan degenerated to only three tails! What is that concept? Two hundred years ago, there were four tails in the purple pupil Fox family, but the highest tail number in 200 years is three! Not to mention four tails, five tails. The legendary nine tails have never appeared in tens of thousands of years. The Presbyterian group headed by the great elder is directly against the continued migration. It should launch the territory boundary and settle permanently in Tengyuan. However, Ziji''s father, who was the last patriarch of Zitong fox, thought that Tengyuan land had four fierce beasts, which was an opportunity to challenge themselves. Zitong Fox family should stand up and share Tengyuan continent with the four fierce beasts. Hearing this, Xiao Yu is immediately surprised. He can''t help but look at Ziji. Ziji looked at Xiao Yu and said with a bitter smile, "you certainly didn''t think my father was such a person? Yes, as you can see, although the blood of our purple pupil fox has declined, even if it is to activate the blood force, it is impossible for the declining blood force to reach a peak The so-called peak degree of a tail is that when the purple pupil fox clan had one tail, the minimum limit was the strength of the sky list 59. That''s a tail! At least the adults have such terrible ability, which is the pride of Zitong fox. It is also the existence of countless monsters. But as Xiao Yu saw that day, after showing the strength of his two tails, he faced the black python, the fire eye rainbow rhinoceros, and the green Yin wolf. At the beginning, he still had the upper hand temporarily, but in the middle of it, it seemed that his strength was suddenly cut off. In Ziji''s words, it is the weakness of blood, which leads to the fact that they can''t even stimulate all the blood vessels to the extent that they once had a tail. It has to be lamentable. Then, Ziji continued: "but my father insisted that talent, potential, and blood power can only be inspired when they are in danger. Therefore, my father insisted on not moving. He even said that he should first become the first Orc in Tengyuan land, and then go to a higher plane." Xiao Yu is surprised at the speech. The former patriarch of Zitong fox is really courageous! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3280 Under normal circumstances, as the head of a race, the first thing to ensure is the safety of the people. Because only with life can we do other things. From the perspective of the purple pupil fox Presbyterian group, in the process of migration, there will be competition, even fighting, and then there will be the death of the people. In this way, even the lives of the people can not be guaranteed. How can we restore our blood? How to stimulate blood? But from the perspective of Ziji''s father, it is also right. The weakening of blood must be due to the lack of blood, courage and determination. Think about it, the monsters that have always been ranked in the sky list are rarely in decline or even retrogression. Although the existence of the dragon clan has always been living in the Dragon Kingdom, we should know that there will be very cruel competition in the Dragon kingdom. Moreover, the reason why the blood of the dragon people can stand up for a long time is also due to the existence of the Dragon kingdom. Without this kind of condition, the purple pupil fox is born to face all kinds of difficulties, and naturally they have to bear the risk of blood degeneration. Another example is the four fierce beasts in Tengyuan. They also experienced the struggle of countless people. Finally, tiger carving, black python, blood eating ape and mysterious thunder beast were able to stand on this land. I don''t know how many monsters have paid a lot of blood for this. The efforts of generations of people have come to such a level. In Ziji''s father''s opinion, if you want to reach such a high level, you must go through danger. Only after you can you talk about the so-called freedom. Otherwise, even if you live in peace forever and have the protection of territory boundary, you will always be the eagle under the wings of an eagle. It will not fly high and grow up. Ziji sighed: "in fact, there is no problem with both sides'' positions, but there is only one patriarch. If you want to implement a practice, you should be firm. This is my father''s idea, although there is no effect at present." Xiao Yu also shakes his head. If he wants to restore the blood of a race, how can it be achieved one day and one night? No one knows how long it will take. "You''re right. There''s no problem on either side, but if it''s me, I''ll support you too." Xiao Yu said. Ziji looks at Xiao Yu, and the latter goes on: "in my opinion, even if you are not eliminated from the world of nine days, you will also eliminate yourself. There are laws in the world. If there is no strength, there is no suffering. That is the tyranny. It will be recycled. " Ziji was shocked and seemed to endure Xiao Yu''s practice. Xiao Yu is too aware of how precious it is to have talent, but he also knows that God just gives you talent. Everything needs to be realized step by step. Just like Xiao Yu, he has divine lines and rhubarb''s help. But if he doesn''t work hard, doesn''t take risks, doesn''t have enough faith, and doesn''t have strong courage, how can he get to this point? "Unless there is such a existence as the five claw golden dragon, there is no capital, so we have to make ourselves stronger." Xiao Yu said. Even if it''s a race like the five claw golden dragon, it''s still in constant cultivation, not to mention the low ranking monster? In the same way, Xiao Yu also knows that people who are more evil, more talented and more powerful than him are also spending 10 times, 100 times more efforts than him. How can he relax? Ziji couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu, as if she had been infected by the young man in front of her eyes, and her heart seemed to be burning with blood. She can not believe, a person''s faith, strong to what extent, can be so infectious? Xiao Yu shook his head and asked, "but the border of your territory is still planted. If I guess right, is it the Presbyterian group?" At this point, Ziji''s eyes are a little angry. "At the beginning, I didn''t believe it, but now I do. The elder is the ghost you said!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3281 At the beginning, Ziji didn''t admit it, even said that she believed her own people and did not believe that they would be like this. In fact, judging from Ziji''s excited manner at that time and her continuous help to speak to her own people, Xiao Yu thought that Ziji might have guessed something, that is, if there was no internal ghost in the family and cooperated with the blood eating ape, Xiao Lan would not be arrested at all. "If I guess it''s right, they deliberately let the blood eating ape capture Xiao Lan, then force you to rescue, and then declare you to be a traitor in the clan. If you can''t come back, it''s the best thing that they want to see. In this way, if you die without proof, you will be guilty of running away and they can find someone to replace you. If you come back, then it doesn''t matter. No matter how you argue, you are difficult to argue because they are so numerous And they have been planning for a long time. " "The most important point is that they need the position of the clan leader and the dignity of the clan leader to awe the whole purple Tong fox. They give orders and take bold measures. They are against you, right?" Xiao Yu hit the nail on the head, almost without any problems. The more Ziji heard this, the more depressed she was. Her refusal to answer is just a response to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu didn''t expect that there was such a serious internal strife among the purple pupil fox clan. If according to the normal situation, perhaps the most is not satisfied with the patriarch''s way of doing things? But now it is almost to put Ziji in the dead. Ziji is the patriarch. Is this cheating my teacher and destroying my ancestors? However, Ziji still seems to have a feeling for the people in it, and said: "but I think they should be to depose my patriarch position, the worst case is to drive me out of the family." Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "do you mean that your resistance at that time only brought those guys to kill you?" Zitong fox does not speak, Xiao Yu is also acquiescence, Ziji seems to have a little bit to speak for her family! According to normal people, in the face of such slander, no matter who will resist, how can they say nothing and do nothing? Although Ziji Ziji knows in her mind that she has never done such a thing at all, silence will only bring the other party''s hard work and make the other party''s worse. But I didn''t expect that the scene would be so out of control. Sijian found Confucius''s vacancy, intensified his efforts and tried to kill him without amnesty. The crime was serious. Ziji sighed: "in fact, I have given in. I agree with the Presbyterian order to plant a boundary here. Although I don''t object to the Presbyterian decision, they insist on it again and again. I think we should give them a try. At least, we will know whether the method is feasible. Because the border of the territory can be moved, it just needs some energy. " Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "it''s just that they want more than you think. They not only want to settle here for a long time, but also have the position of your patriarch." Ziji Bo Nu said: "what I didn''t expect was that they took Xiao Lan''s life to exchange with the blood eating ape!! If I go back, I will not let them go! " Xiao Yu clearly knows that collusion with the blood eating ape is a crime of betrayal. The so-called domestic ugliness is not publicized, even in front of Xiao Yu, Ziji also did not say too white, but both of them knew what was going on. They are the real traitors to the purple pupil fox clan! The Presbyterian group headed by the great elder! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3282 "What are your plans now?" Xiao Yu asked. If there are traitors in the clan, it is impossible to go back. Now there is another problem. If those people of the purple pupil fox clan go back and know that Ziji has started to evolve into four tails, then they may even more drive them out. Ziji sneered: "the elder is just the only three tail strength in the clan. If he really wants to kill all the people, I don''t mind dying with him. But now I''m not afraid of him "But you won''t choose to go back, will you?" Xiao Yu thought about it and said. "Yes." Ziji nodded resolutely. In fact, it''s easy to understand. At present, there are no leaders in the purple pupil fox clan. The most prestigious and powerful one is the elder. The purple fox has been shocked for a long time, but the purple fox has never been shocked! Even higher than the blood of the elder. In this way, how can he de, the great elder, become the patriarch? Moreover, the so-called traitors were all handed down from the Presbyterian group, and the one who ordered Ziji to be arrested was the elder elder. However, we should know that the Presbyterian group is not only composed of the big elders, but also the two elders, as well as some opposition groups. Therefore, the purple pupil fox clan has experienced this incident, and will doubt whether Ziji is a traitor. Another is, if Ziji is really a traitor, why will she bring Xiaolan back? What''s more, a patriarch with such a high blood and the potential to evolve into a four tailed clan leader? Is it necessary to be a traitor and unite with other monsters? It doesn''t make sense. Of course, these can only be Zitong fox people themselves to think, because Ziji is not in a hurry, there is no need to explain. The eyes of the masses are bright, what''s more, the purple pupil fox clan is now in a state of a hundred things to be prospered, and it is urgent to need a strong clan leader to lead them. Therefore, Ziji is not worried about her present situation. Xiao Yu suddenly felt that Ziji, after this incident, seemed to have a kind of foresight and a kind of tough courage. Of course, no one can remain calm in the face of betrayal from the people and almost surrounded by the whole people. People grow up only when they are under pressure and stimulated. When you grow up, even yourself will feel strange and terrible. Ziji looked at the silent Xiao Yu, and said with a smile, "do you think I have changed a lot suddenly and don''t know me anymore?" Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "no, this is a good thing. To achieve great things, one must be free from small details, have a strong will, and have the courage to take all the responsibilities. Sooner or later, the purple pupil fox clan will rise, and you should believe it. " Zitong fox takes a deep look at Xiao Yu. In their most helpless, most lonely time, there is a person to encourage themselves, and also as an example, not only support themselves, this is very rare. "So now..." Xiao Yu asked again. Ziji is temporarily impossible to go back, now the only way, but to know that they are still in the territory of the purple pupil fox clan! Since Ziji didn''t take Xiao Yu out, she must have some purpose. Ziji''s eyes twinkled slightly. She took a deep breath and said, "it seems that it''s almost time to cross the ridge. This time, I can''t escape anyway." Xiao Yu''s heart moved. What does Ziji mean? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3283 After a long time, his eyes seemed to have some memories, and said: "we, the purple Tonghu people, have a secret place. This secret place is a place where the ancestors of all ages collect their spirits and even the remnant souls in the process of fighting against many enemies." Xiao Yu''s heart moved: "human also have?" But then Xiao Yu calmed down. The struggle between human beings and monsters has always existed since ancient times. Although the purple Tong Fox family is known as the spirit beast, it is difficult to ensure that all human beings are good people. It is inevitable that some evil minded people encounter some high tailed purple Tong foxes, and then want to catch up with them and become their pet companions. What we should know is that, unless we are willing to do so, those who violate the will of the monster will arouse the monster''s anger. On the contrary, Xiao Yu turned his voice and asked, "in this way, you can absorb so many animal spirits inside?" "Yes." Then, Ziji''s eyes showed a kind of light, and said: "but you have overlooked how powerful our ancestors are. These monsters are at least superior ones, most of them are earth list monsters, even the spirits of heaven list monsters are all there. We will only be swallowed up if we go." Xiao Yu suddenly knew what Ziji said. The purple pupil fox clan has already declined, and her blood has declined to the extent that her generation has only two tails. Combined with the blood force, it is still weakened, far less than a peak, the level of tianbang 59. Try to ask, inside all are the upper level monster, the earth list monster, went in is not killed? "You don''t have to be afraid of the spirit of the superior monster?" Xiao Yu asked. With Ziji''s level of cultivation and the strength of her blood, she should not have the power to fight back against the superior monster. "You''re right, but these monsters have special feelings for our purple eyed fox. They are like bloody fierce. Even if I can step through the first secret place, I can''t step on the second level, and... " Ziji took a deep breath, her eyes were a little afraid of color, and said: "and once you step into the secret realm, you can either succeed or die." "My father can''t come out after he goes in." Hearing this, Xiao Yu''s face vibrated slightly. This so-called secret place is so dangerous? At the lower level, Xiao Yu also heard that some sects have so-called secret places, which are all places for training their disciples. After they come out, they can break through the original shackles, which can be said to be an excellent place to train people''s mind and strength. "It''s no wonder that some of the patriarchs of the Zitong fox clan have never been found, and then suddenly a new patriarch takes office. Sometimes the purple pupil fox clan is very strong, sometimes it will decline for a while. This is the reason Golden winged ROC pondered for half a moment and said. Once the clan leader enters this so-called secret place and can''t come out, then the overall strength of Zitong fox will naturally drop to a level, and then select a new clan leader again. What we should know is that it will take a certain period of time for a new clan to grow. "That is to say, they took advantage of this time to plant the territory boundary, and then forced you to abdicate. They even sacrificed Xiao Lan and colluded with the blood eating ape clan to frame you up for injustice." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3284 Although the topic has been changed just now, Xiao Yu still thinks that people are evil when they think about it. No wonder Ziji is so sad. Xiao Yu now understands that Ziji was forced to go out to save Xiaolan. Maybe the elder group of the Zitong fox clan thinks that since Xiaolan has been captured by the bloodthirsty ape clan, there is no need to rescue her. Otherwise, it will expose the existence of the Zitong fox clan and make the whole Tengyuan mainland covet them. But they just caught Ziji''s loyalty to her family and her own people, and expected that Ziji would insist on going out to rescue Xiaolan. Naturally, the fewer people act, the better. If there are more people, they will attract the attention of other fierce beasts in Tengyuan mainland. Xiao Yu knows that, in fact, Ziji may have predicted it, but she still decides to do so. Unconsciously, the more clear the situation of Zitong fox, Xiao Yu has a kind of respect for Ziji. No matter whether Ziji''s clan leader''s practice is good for the rise of Zitong fox, Ziji, the patriarch, is competent. For the family, for the people, to clean up the things left after the death of my father. Ziji shook her head, as if she didn''t want to immerse herself in this topic. Xiao Yu was also suitable and didn''t go on. Instead, she said, "back to this secret place, now you feel confident that you can pass, right?" "At least a lot more confidence than before." Ziji''s eyes showed a strong belief. She immediately looked at Xiao Yu and said, "it''s you who gave me confidence. There are some things I have to do. And now there is nothing left in the family. If I can''t go back to preside over the overall situation, then we really have no chance." "In fact, this secret place is not mainly to devour animal spirits to enhance strength. The original intention of our ancestors is to use the crisis around us to stimulate the deep-seated power of our blood, and then we have enough blood power to face everything around us Ziji sighed and said, "but many factors have made our blood from generation to generation worse than from generation to generation. I have only two poor tails here. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have evolved to the level of four tails." Xiao Yu was surprised that the blood power of the dragon clan inspired the deep-seated evolutionary power of Ziji''s blood. However, this is also the resonance of tianbang monster. "Since it''s decided, it must be your careful consideration. When are you going to start?" Xiao Yu asked. "Tomorrow morning, the secret realm will exist with the establishment of territory boundary, but it needs the clan leader''s secret method to open it." The next morning, Xiao Yu and Ziji went to the deep border of the territory of Zitong fox. As they thought, there were no patrolling people around. As they knew, there must be a fierce struggle within the Zitong fox clan. And this happens to be their chance. After two hours, he still failed to reach his destination, but Xiao Yu was amazed. "The ancestor of the purple Tong fox clan is really powerful. I''m afraid it can''t be easily stimulated by such a large territory boundary?" Xiao Yu can''t imagine what kind of terrifying existence it is that can stimulate this kind of boundary. "In my opinion, only the sorcerer of the divine array can urge this boundary, and it will take a lot of time to prepare." Poor Qi said. Xiao Yu thought in his heart, how far sighted these powerful ancestors of monsters could have left such precious wealth! Soon, Ziji is stopped. "Here it is." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3285 There was no difference between the present and the surroundings, but after coming here, the spiritual power in Xiao Yu''s Tianfu seemed to fluctuate slightly. This is not from the six senses of human beings, but from the interaction between monsters and beasts. Yes, it is the strength of the dragon clan that makes Xiao Yu feel that there are some strange fluctuations around. It''s a monster! Ziji calmly said: "the elder wants to replace me, but he also covets the secret place here, because only the clan leader can urge the blood sacrifice secret method to open this secret place." "He wanted to get into the secret." Xiao Yu Dao. "Yes, it has to be said that although the great elder has ulterior motives, at least their desire for strength and the unknown danger are much better than me." Speaking of this, Ziji''s eyes seem to be a little sad. She thought that although she was the head of the clan, she was not as brave as the elder, and she didn''t have the courage. She didn''t realize such a problem until so long, and most of them were infected by Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu said with a smile, "haven''t you heard of it? The earliest time to plant a tree was ten years ago, then now. It won''t be too late, as long as you''re really aware, if you really want to "Well." Ziji nodded heavily. Her eyes at Xiao Yu seemed to have a strange look. Every time Ziji loses her mood, it is this person who encourages herself and gives her strength. Xiao Yu, the human being, seems to be getting higher and higher in Ziji''s heart. Then, Ziji''s two handed Dharma seal changed one after another. After a while, a dark circle appeared in front of her. When the circle turned dark and the circle became larger, there was a fierce and fierce smell of beast. As soon as the breath blew over, it immediately covered the air and made Xiao Yu feel suffocating. At the same time, Xiao Yu has a kind of familiar feeling, which he can''t catch, but seems to be accompanied by himself all the time. "Good fellow! There are at least several monsters in tianbang Poor Qi was shocked. Even the golden winged ROC was shocked out: "this purple pupil fox clan is really not simple. It seems that without the strength of eight or nine tails, this secret place can not be developed." Xiao Yu is also disgraced. Nine tails are already in the top ten of the sky list. What a terrible existence is that? The door of the secret place is getting bigger and bigger. When Xiao Yu stands in front of the door, the smell of the monster seems to devour Xiao Yu. "This is the entrance to the secret place. There are nine levels in it. Each level can evolve into a tail. However, the higher the level of danger, the test is not only the heart, but also the strength, courage and courage. Many ancestors are buried in it and can''t get out. " Ziji said solemnly in her eyes. Xiao Yu asked, "is that when you come out, it must be nine tails?" Who knows, Ziji eyes a Lin, said: "from ancient times to the present, in our family, there are not a thousand or nine hundred who can pass through the secret place, but the number that can really come out is not more than five fingers." "Hiss ~ ~" Xiao Yu suddenly took a breath of cold air. What is this concept? No more than five fingers? "If you want to promote Jiuwei, you have to go to the secret place. If you don''t go to the secret place, the highest level of other clan leaders is eight tails." This is indeed a place where courage and courage are tested. Either die or become stronger. Now, the most powerful tail number of the declining Zitong Fox family is only three tails. In other words, if the purple Tong Fox family wants to really rise, it is Ziji! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3286 Xiao Yu knows that Ziji also has no way of things, if only rely on the evolution of blood, then how much time does it take? No one can predict, no one can calculate. Although the time is infinite, the life span of the world is infinite. No one knows what''s going to happen the next day. Maybe the other monsters have already targeted them and started to besiege them. Maybe there was a big civil war within the clan. Who knows all this? Only if you are strong enough, can you have enough strength to deal with anything that happens temporarily. Xiao Yu is preparing to say goodbye to Ziji, because next, there is no one''s own business. But at this time, the deep voice of the golden winged ROC remembered in Xiao Yu''s mind -- "strange, I feel the breath of that guy inside." "What do you mean?" Poor Qi said: "don''t worry about him, even the smell of monsters is so much, plus the whole nine days before him, the world flies everywhere, it is estimated that there are many he knows." This time, the golden winged ROC did not quarrel with poor Qi, but pondered: "this guy is dead?" "Hello, big bird, don''t talk to yourself here. If you have anything, please say it." Poor and strange seemed a little impatient. The golden winged ROC and he are the monsters in the top of the earth list, and they are very familiar with the golden winged ROC. However, this guy has always been very proud, self-confident and strong, and has rarely been so submissive. Golden winged Dapeng said: "old poor, do you know Gu Diao?" Hearing this, poor Qi exclaimed, "Gu Diao? How do you mention him? " Hearing this, even Xiao Yu is curious. As a fierce beast in ancient times, poor and strange, or golden winged Dapeng, it is rare to show such a shocked and hesitant look. They have such a performance, which must indicate that the Gu carving must be a very strong monster. Golden winged Dapeng solemnly said: "yes, it''s Gu Diao. Like me, he is metallic. I met him once, and that time was one of the only two times I was caught, but fortunately I escaped." Xiao Yu did not know the story of the golden winged ROC, not to mention why it became an artifact. But poor strange privately and himself admitted that the flying speed of the golden winged ROC was not as fast as most of the tianbang monsters. Maybe it is because of offending a strong person that he is forced to be a spirit. Now, this is an absolute goblin. Poor Qi frowned: "Gu Diao is going to eat you, right?" "Yes, I was seriously injured and recuperated for at least 20 years, and then there was no news of him." Poor Qi pondered and said: "when I was at the higher level, I heard that this guy was looking for human beings to eat, so he offended many strong spirits. Then twenty spirits united to attack him, but they all escaped easily." Xiao Yu was startled. What he said was a very powerful state. The so-called immortal spirit means immortality. However, Xiao Yu speculates that the peak of Wu Ming king is such a realm. However, what king Wuming practiced was the power of martial arts, with the heart as the source. "What is this poisonous insect carving?" Xiao Yu finally couldn''t help asking. Poor strange way: "Gu Diao, is the heaven list 73 ancient fierce beast." Xiao Yu moved, ranking 73 in tianbang! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3287 This ancient ferocious beast, like poor strange and golden winged Dapeng, is a monomer fierce beast. However, if you think about it carefully, although Gu Diao is ranked 72 in tianbang, it should be noted that the highest number of tails of Zitong fox is nine, which can be squeezed into the top ten of tianbang. For such a powerful existence, Gu Diao should be killed even if it is killed. However, the tone of the golden winged ROC seemed to be something wrong. Suddenly, poor Qi thought of something and exclaimed, "do you want to..." The golden winged ROC seemed excited and said, "good! If you can, the animal spirit of this guy can help us! " "What can I help you with?" Xiao Yu was confused and asked in doubt. Poor Qi was also very excited. He explained, "Gu Diao has always lived on an ancient mountain range. At the foot of the mountain, Luwu mountain, there are no living creatures, no flowers, plants and trees in this mountain. However, there are high-grade ores and jades in this mountain. These ores and jades can be used to make magic weapons!" Xiao Yu was startled: "the ore mountain range for refining magic soldiers?" "Good! Lu Wu mountain has always been a favorite place for many weapon refiners. They have no attack power, but they will be led by large families and powerful forces to mine. The Gu Diao is there to ambush and eat when he sees people. So far, those who dare to enter Luwu mountain must have strong strength. At least they are comparable to the existence of monsters in tianbang, or they will die. " Although Xiao Yu was surprised to be able to refine the minerals of Shenbing, he knew that this was not the reason why they were excited. The breath of poverty and strangeness has become somewhat ups and downs, which is an excited look. "Boy, you don''t know, you humans reshape the body mainly by the power of life. The power of life is also a great tonic for us monsters and beasts, but if we want to reshape our ancient gold body, it is mainly the metal power. " "Gu Diao?" "Not bad!" Golden winged Dapeng said, "Gu Diao is a metal flavor, and lives in Luwu mountain all year round. When no one eats it, this guy eats minerals and jade. His body and animal spirit are all energy to reshape tight body!" Xiao Yu suddenly thought of something. The golden winged ROC was forced into the divine army by powerful people to be a tool spirit. As for the spirit, it is the spirit of the beast. It is just like the golden winged ROC, a fierce beast in ancient times. Only when the body is strong can it have a little body. Yes, the golden winged ROC is not a complete animal spirit body, not to mention a soul body, but also has a physical body. Therefore, Xiao Yu will have a strange feeling when he enters the remains of the spirit, that is, the golden winged ROC is a state of flesh. But the real situation is that the body of the golden winged ROC was almost destroyed, which can be said to have been seriously injured. Even though Xiao Yu is now recognized as the Lord, although he is in a state of spirit, the golden winged Dapeng also thinks that when his strength is high, he will condense his body, and then break away from the shackles and shackles of the spirit. Therefore, it is the short-term submission to Xiao Yu, which is used by Xiao Yu. Of course, Xiao Yu is also aware of the idea of golden winged Dapeng, just that the golden winged Dapeng has not fully recognized Xiao Yu for the time being. Now, if you can devour the spirit of Gu Diao, you can speed up the process! "It''s really a good idea." Xiao Yu nodded. But at this time, poor Qi did not speak, and Xiao Yu did not take the initiative to speak. Xiao Yu is also ready to say goodbye to Ziji. "I wish you good luck on this trip. You will be stronger when you come out." Ziji nodded and looked at Xiao Yu''s eyes. "You too. I hope we''ll be better ourselves next time we meet." After that, Ziji took a deep breath and was ready to step into the secret realm. At this time, the golden winged Dapeng seemed anxious. Within the space ring, the breath of the golden winged ROC in the seven star sword becomes urgent. Finally, the golden winged ROC can''t hold back. "Boy, why don''t you go in?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3288 Xiao Yu seemed to have heard it for a long time, and then whispered a word, which made Xiao Yu laugh. Yes, he is waiting for the proud golden winged ROC to open his mouth first. For Xiao Yu, there is no need for him to go in, because the only use of Gu carving for him is the energy of animal spirit. To be sure, Gu Diao is very powerful, but Xiao Yu doesn''t need to risk his life to get the spirit of Gu Diao. He clearly knows how terrible and difficult these monsters are. The bloodthirsty ape and the purple eyed fox are living examples. Even if the body of Gu Diao is destroyed and becomes an animal spirit, it can''t be as terrible as it was at its peak. However, on the one hand, the animal spirit strength of Gu carving is unknown. On the other hand, the animal spirit of this ancient fierce beast is bound to have a very strong anger in it. Don''t forget that when Xiao Yu absorbed the spirits of black haired apes, their resentment at that time could be directly transformed into a kind of powerful energy, which was enough to kill Xiao Yu. It is precisely because of their very heavy resentment before their lives that they accumulate in the spirit of beasts after death, which makes people feel worried. Ancient fierce animal Gu Diao! Or the existence of tianbang! Xiao Yu does not believe that he can be killed easily. Otherwise, if only animal spirit is left, why is the feeling of golden winged ROC so strong? Originally, coming to Tengyuan mainland was a life-threatening task. Along the way, Xiao Yu was almost in a desperate state. If it had not been for the dragon blood, he would have died many times. Therefore, if it is said that in order to help the golden winged ROC recover his body, Xiao Yu could not have taken the risk. There is also a problem here, that is - this is the secret place of the purple pupil fox clan! The one who can not lead the Zihu to come in first is not to violate the outer precepts of human beings! "Why should I go in?" Xiao Yu said faintly Jinji Dapeng was rebuffed and speechless. Jinji Dapeng actually knew that his request was excessive, but he still did not give up. He gritted his teeth and said, "there are all animal spirits in it. If you have the ability to swallow them, it can help you improve your cultivation. Moreover, the poor guy also needs the spirit energy of Gu Diao to help him evolve." Poor strange light way: "don''t pull me into the water. It''s true that the spirit of Gu Diao is of great benefit to me, but my body is in a complete state. It''s just that in the lower plane, under the pressure of different laws, I need to recover slowly. I''m not the same as you Xiao Yu is funny. The golden winged ROC clearly wants to devour the spirit of Gu Diao, but he is embarrassed to open his mouth directly. He has brought Xiao Yu and poor Qi into the picture. In this way, it''s much better than saying that you need the spirit of the Gu carving to reshape the golden color. What''s more, it''s good to talk about yourself and poor Qi. It won''t make Xiao Yu feel like he''s taking the big head. But obviously, the golden winged ROC underestimated Xiao Yu''s mind. From the golden winged ROC asked the first sentence, Xiao Yu almost knew what the golden winged ROC was thinking. Jinji Dapeng''s heart was filled with hatred: "boy..." "For me, it''s not necessary." Xiao Yu said faintly, it seems that there is some feeling of cloud and breeze. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3289 The golden winged ROC is too proud. Xiao Yu and poor Qi certainly know the urgency of the golden winged ROC. Obviously, he wants to devour the spirit of Gu Diao and get enough metallic energy to reshape his body, but he is embarrassed to speak. The more so, the less likely Xiao Yu will follow the golden winged Dapeng. Poor Qi also knows the character of the golden winged Dapeng. Although the huge energy of Gu Diao''s animal spirit is good enough for him, he is more inclined to stand on Xiao Yu''s side. The reason is very simple, the golden winged Dapeng only temporarily compromised, did not fully help Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu had tamed the spirit of the golden winged Dapeng to help himself. One more powerful monster partner is equivalent to more powerful assistance. Xiao Yu can''t spend so much energy taming the golden winged Dapeng in the world of utensils and spirits, and then put them in his own spirit. What''s the difference between this and being a good man. Golden winged Dapeng was a little angry. He was angry and angry. He knew that Xiao Yu''s attitude was not slow and poor and strange didn''t help him. He wanted to bow his head first, but he was as proud as he had ever been. After a long time, Xiao Yu opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know whether I can go in. For me, animal spirits are good for me, but it''s too dangerous to face Gu Diao. And I haven''t recovered to the top. I can''t take the risk. " Golden winged Dapeng is naturally very smart. He has lived for tens of thousands of years. Of course, he knows that Xiao Yu is going to step down the stairs! In contrast to asking Xiao Yu to let him in, tame the spirit of Gu Diao, and then help the golden winged ROC reshape the golden color, this way is obviously much easier for the golden winged ROC. Xiao Yu is familiar with this way of life. He just wants to let the golden winged ROC lower his head. There is no need to make it so rigid. And in the future, there will be opportunities to borrow the power of the golden winged ROC, so now is the best time. The golden winged ROC immediately said, "you are not alone. Do you forget that there is me and the old poor guy? " of course, poor Qi knew that Xiao Yu was going to step under the golden winged ROC. Unexpectedly, the golden winged ROC stepped down the slope and rolled so fast that he pulled himself up. It is conceivable that the golden winged ROC is very keen on the spirit of the poisonous insects. Poor Qi said with a smile: "this is your own business. You should think about how to deal with it. Don''t pull me into the water. I haven''t recovered to the peak yet." In the wisteria Empire, poor Qi urged too much strength, until now has not recovered, naturally can not give a lot of strength. Otherwise, Xiao Yu will face those monsters all the way. If he recovers a little, once he shows Ali, with the blood of ancient fierce beasts, it will also help Xiao Yu a lot. "Hum! Poor strange, if you really succeed, don''t you want the animal spirit energy of Gu Diao? Although your body is complete, the metallic energy can always accelerate your recovery and evolution. Moreover, as a fierce beast in ancient times, your benefits are no less than mine. " Poor Qi is suddenly silent. If you don''t want to recover quickly, it''s not true. It''s just a matter of poor consideration. You should first think about Xiao Yu''s safety. Xiao Yu thought for a while and shook his head and said, "it''s too dangerous. Moreover, I''m not an employer with you. In your words, this energy must be absorbed by the two of you. I don''t get much." Xiao Yu is talking with Dapeng! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3290 Xiao Yu is really not stupid. No matter how you calculate it, the benefit of the golden winged Dapeng is the biggest. Most of the rest of Xiaoyu and Dapeng are monsters. Even if the poor do not want, Xiao Yu is only a small portion. In this way, it is not cost-effective. Who is willing to do such a thing? Poor Qi also helped to open his mouth and said: "even the big bird, you don''t want to be so clear. People are fighting for their lives. Do you just sit and enjoy the success?" The golden winged ROC was a little angry, but there was nothing to do. They all know that to suppress Gu Diao, most of them still rely on Xiao Yu''s dragon blood force. What''s more, Gu Diao is still an unknown number. What kind of strength and danger there are still unknown. Golden winged Dapeng also knows that Xiao Yu is making a deal with himself. Although he has some resentment in his heart, he can''t blame Xiao Yu. Any living creature is selfish and benefits first. He took a deep breath with reserve and was silent for a long time. Finally he said in a deep voice: "boy, if you help me get the spirit of Gu Diao this time, then next time you want me to help, I will never give up!" Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said, "what you said is true?" "I am a golden winged ROC, my name is my promise!" Golden winged ROC coldly said, "and you know, if you have an accident, I can''t go out alone from your magic soldiers, and I''m fed up with that dark day." Since the golden winged ROC entered the weapon as a seal, he knew how many years the magic weapon had been sunk. In these times, he is always suffering from a kind of loneliness, for him, it is a nightmare. Originally, the world of nine days was the stage for him to soar, but it was equivalent to being held in a narrow space. If Xiao Yu died again, the seven star sword would sink, and the golden winged Dapeng would spend that day again, knowing that someone tried to go in again to wake him up. "What do you think?" Xiao Yu moved in his heart and asked poor Qi. The golden winged Dapeng knows that Xiao Yu is negotiating with himself, and Xiao Yu also knows that the golden winged Dapeng has already known the reason why he has done so. Therefore, Xiao Yu does not have to avoid taboo and ask poor Qi directly. Poor Qi pondered for a long time and then said, "if everything else, the metal power of Gu Diao is really suitable for him and me. The only thing to worry about is your safety. " Xiao Yu nodded. No matter how much he wanted to compromise with Dapeng, his personal safety was the first consideration. Naturally, Dapeng also knows that, so he doesn''t urge Xiao Yu to make his own decision. His pride and self-esteem only allowed him to do so. No matter how he thought, he should be humble, seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and let Xiao Yu enter the secret realm to help himself, but he could not. "There are so many animal spirits in it. What kind of strength can I achieve if I swallow them?" Xiao Yu moved in his heart and asked. Poor Qi pondered: "I know that too. The animal spirits in this so-called secret place must be some fierce ones, and you can feel that their anger must be very heavy. To absorb these spirits, we must prevent them from eating back. " Xiao Yu thought about it and said, "OK, I can have a try. I''ll ask her first." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3291 This is indeed a very dangerous thing, but Xiao Yu is willing to help the golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi on the basis of his own life safety, because in a way, it is also helping himself. The dialogue between Xiao Yu and qiongqi is only a flash of time. Seeing that Ziji was about to step into the secret place, Xiao Yu said, "wait a minute." Ziji looked at Xiao Yu, who was silent for a long time, and said with a dry smile: "I have a request. I don''t know if you will, because it may be against you, for your ancestral precepts of Zitong fox. It doesn''t matter if you can''t, just tell me. " In any case, this is the secret place of the purple pupil fox clan! If you want to go in, you must ask Ziji''s permission first. Although Xiao Yu and Dapeng have been negotiating for a long time, this is based on the other party''s willingness to let Xiao Yu in! Moreover, in Xiao Yu''s opinion, it is inappropriate in any case, and he doesn''t want Ziji to be difficult to do, so he made this statement. Ziji looked at Xiao Yu seriously and said, "if you have anything, you may as well speak up. With our friendship, I will help you if you can." Xiao Yu did not wriggle, and said, "if I can, can I go in together?" I don''t know how, when Ziji heard Xiao Yu''s words, her eyes suddenly had a strange look, and her heart was actually some joy. Xiao Yu said he wanted to go in with me? Is he trying to protect me? Although Ziji thought so, she also knew that Xiao Yu must have a purpose. She thought of a possibility - animal spirit! "Are you for the beast in it? Or do you want to protect me? " Ziji asked in a low voice. She lowered her head slightly, like a shy little girl. "Er..." Xiao Yu scratched her head. When Ziji asked herself, her beautiful purple eyes were looking at her. She was very shy, which made Xiao Yu feel strange. If the answer is yes, it seems to be a little purposeful, too obvious! And if not, do you want to be her protector? Is that too fake? Poor strange hey hey a smile, way: "boy, fool all can see, this wench is to you have good feeling." "Well Don''t talk nonsense. She''s a monster. I''m a man. " Xiao Yu was embarrassed. The golden winged ROC snorted coldly: "hum! Only those people who think highly of themselves will feel superior to others. What about monsters? Don''t you deserve it? Although you are of the Shura nationality, they still have the blood of the Nine Tailed purple eyed fox! " "I don''t mean that..." Xiao Yu is helpless. Of course, he didn''t mean to discriminate against monsters. He just said it casually in order to prevaricate poor people. Poor Qi said: "in fact, I have noticed that her look at you is somewhat different, and you have tried your best to save her more than once. If you said to go with you, she would certainly agree." "That''s right. Now you also have the blood of the dragon clan. If the offspring of the two of you are mutated, they may be able to evolve into a more powerful existence than the dragon group." Said the golden winged ROC. Xiao Yu''s forehead is sweating. Are you two serious? "In history, the combination of monsters and humans is also very common. Tens of thousands of years ago, I remember that there was a guy in tianbang who combined with a large family of human beings. Their descendants not only have the inheritance of the human family, but also have the strongest blood of that monster in tianbang. I heard that the strong one is still in the nine heaven world." Xiao Yu Yue is more ridiculous, and Ziji is the first to whisper: "whether it is or not, if you want to go in, it is OK to have my consciousness." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3292 This is the disguised approval! I don''t know whether it was seriously mentioned by poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng, or the patriarch of the purple pupil fox clan. Xiao Yu was somewhat confused. Ziji put in the human world, although the lack of a human kind of special life, also does not have that kind of non cannibalism between fireworks breath, but she is charming enough, enough beautiful. The skin like gelling fat is like lanolin jade cream. The delicate and beautiful face is just like the most wonderful masterpiece of nature. Moreover, Ziji has a noble and wild temperament. This kind of temperament is different from the elegant atmosphere of the young lady, and is different from the temperament of the goddess of nine days. In Ziji''s body, has one kind of most primitive, is also closest to the life, simultaneously lets the human unable to resist that kind of invisible beauty, affects oneself all the time. Xiao Yu shakes his mind. Just now he seems to be confused by a strange breath, and even has a fantastic feeling. The fox''s art! Ziji blushed and whispered, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to, it''s own..." "It''s OK. It''s your charm that makes me like this." Xiao Yu said with a smile. In this way, Ziji''s face became more red. The atmosphere seemed strange as they stood. That flirtatious words, let two people seem to be little lovers. Or did Xiao Yu take the lead in breaking the silence and saying, "do you think I can go in? In this way, will it not violate your ancestral precepts? " In any case, it is the secret place of their purple pupil fox clan. Xiao Yu is an outsider or a human being. If he evolves, he will inevitably think that there will be some taboos and so on. "No Ziji shook her head and said, "this secret place is actually a small second world space." "Sure enough!" Poor Qi was the first to react and said, "no wonder I feel that the energy inside is much higher than the boundary. It turns out to be a small second world space." Don''t say it''s poverty. Even Xiao Yu is shocked. The second world space, from his practice to now, he has been exposed to two, one is his mother left to himself, but it is full of chaos. But the water of the second world is Yunyao. And the secret place in front of us is also a small second world space! No wonder Xiao Yu has a strange feeling at the beginning, which seems to be similar, but seems to be different from his own second world. And he also felt that the familiar feeling of this secret place was always accompanied by himself, which turned out to be a second world space! There is no other reason. Maybe this secret space was developed by the monster family, and it is full of animal spirits, and Xiao Yu did not go in. In other words, the secret place of the purple pupil fox clan is actually a symbol passed down by the clan leader! But think carefully, this purple pupil fox clan is also strong enough, unexpectedly still has the thing of Du Tian''s nature! "This is the second world space developed by our ancestors, which is the period when we can compete with the dragon people at its peak." Ziji''s eyes are full of fascination. Indeed, if you think about it, the dragon clan also has its own territory, which is called Longyu. At its peak, the Zitong fox clan can compete with the dragon clan. It is reasonable to be able to start out with a second world space. Of course, this secret place can only be opened by the clan leader, but the dragon area of the five claw Golden Dragon can be opened. All the people of the family can live in it and make a high score. But in any case, the dragon clan is a special monster race, which can not be compared with it casually. "I will have enough power to open up like a dragon." Ziji''s eyes are filled with some amazing willpower. Xiao Yu secretly appreciates Ziji''s belief and perseverance, which is the strongest since she has seen so many people. This is the style of a patriarch! "In that case, I''m going to rub your light." Two people discuss to be determined, spin even is to step into inside together. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3293 On the other side. The inner part of Zitong fox. In these two days, the purple pupil fox clan can be said to have turned the sky. On the one hand, because Sijian led a team to capture Ziji, the "traitor", but all the dozens of people who led the team all failed and were injured. Even the second elder Lian Huo took hundreds of people to go there, but all the clansmen were defeated. What you should know is that the two elders brought hundreds of people, and these hundreds of people are more than one third of the whole purple pupil fox clan! But in the end, all of them were shocked to bleed and almost died. Combined with three elder Rong fan''s team support, seeing such a scene, naturally was shocked to. The so-called traitor is just the words of the elder in the Presbyterian group. Most of the people of the whole purple pupil fox clan still believe in Ziji. But then again, Ziji is really fighting against her own people, how can this be explained? At this time, outside the room, people in the family are already in panic, there are all kinds of different emotions. Of course, because of one thing, the Zitong fox people in jueda branch have forgotten their clan leader''s so-called "traitor", that is, Ziji has evolved four tails! Four tailed purple eyed fox! They haven''t appeared in their family for 200 years, but they appear in Ziji. How can they not be excited? Powerful mantissa not only has a strong blood, but also has a strong dignity and strength. If there is any difficulty in the future, at least a strong person can stand up. Most of these people believe that the patriarch with four blood vessels should take the risk to be a traitor? It doesn''t make sense. What''s more, if they are really traitors, how can they come back? Isn''t it a trap? If it''s really a traitor, it''s better to take others into their territory and uproot them together? And even Huo and Sijian led by the clan people know that Ziji and the young man next to her were fully capable of killing them, but they did not. And why? In the room. There are really two figures at this time. One of them is Lin Huo, the second elder. The other is thin, with white head, but he is hale and hearty. His purple eyes are full of a kind of shade. "Damn it! Our plan is one step short, we can let that girl abdicate, but it''s a pity that a boy comes out! " Even Huo was angry, but his eyes were full of fear. When he thought of the scene at that time, he was afraid. The other side was so terrible that he was so oppressed that he couldn''t move. Next to the old man''s eyes a Lin, said: "can you sense which beast this boy is?" Lian Huo shook his head and said, "I can''t feel it, but he has the same blood as us, and..." Even Huo thought about it carefully and said: "his attack is biased towards a physical strength type. The color of the strength is golden. Moreover, the final sound wave vibration makes me feel a kind of blood pressure." "The golden power, the sky board, the sound wave vibration, may even be higher than our purple pupil fox clan," the elder said in silence, as if thinking of something in his mind. "Elder, do you think of something?" Asked lianho. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3294 The elder narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t know exactly what kind of clan he is. But some time ago, it is said that a human broke into ape city and might have the blood power of the dragon clan." "What?" Lian Huo''s face suddenly changed. A human, and then also has the dragon blood force!!? He didn''t seem to believe in his ears, which was just a little weird. But Lian Huo was surprised and said: "tianbang, can oppress our purple pupil fox blood, golden power, and can also send out sound wave attack Is it... " "Yes, maybe that boy is the man in ape city. He has the blood power of five claw Golden Dragon." The elder said in a deep voice. All this, if the normal person is impossible to be linked together, because this is simply impossible. However, this has to make them associate. Besides, they couldn''t think of any other orcs with such terrible power in Tengyuan continent. "That''s quite possible! Xiaolan''s girl must have been taken to the arena for auction. Ziji also went with her. Maybe she met the boy there Said lianho. If this was heard by the people outside, and Ziji, they would be absolutely shocked. Because they said it as if they had anticipated these things. Referring to Xiaolan, the elder''s eyes were a little cold, and said, "let''s not say whether that person is a real dragon or a human. But I didn''t expect that our plan has failed now. Xiaolan is now brought back, and Ziji is missing. The family is in a mess. " Lian Huo bowed his head and gritted his teeth: "we thought that we could get rid of Ziji by cooperating with the blood eating ape and sacrificing Xiaolan, but now we have lost our hearts. Elder elder, most of the clansmen are discussing the evolution of Ziji into four tails. They are all headed by Rongfan, and they can''t listen to us at all. If we didn''t have some place in the clan, I''m afraid we would have been arrested now! " Originally, their supporters were many, and they really regarded Ziji as a traitor, but since Ziji evolved into four tails, they all turned to the other side. Now, the situation is too severe. In the Presbyterian group, there are only the big elder and himself. Lian Huo knows very well that they are just afraid of the strength of the big elder''s three tails. Otherwise, they would have been convicted of betraying their clansmen. The elder sneered: "they dare not do anything against us. In terms of strength, no one in the clan can match me. If they do something to me, they will challenge the authority of the Presbyterian. I can suppress them at any time." "But the clansmen have gradually alienated us. Our prestige is no longer there. Now the only way to restore our prestige is to kill Ziji, because they are waiting for Ziji''s return." Said lianho. But he also knew that it was not easy to kill Ziji? Now people do not know where to go, where to find? "As long as there are people going in and out of the clan, I can sense it. There is no breath fluctuation in these two days. If I guess right, they are still in our territory. Where are they most likely to go The elder said with a sneer. Lian Huo exclaimed: "secret place!" They are very clear, once Ziji passed the secret place, then the blood will definitely evolve stronger, and then, they will really have no chance. "Elder, what should I do?" "Do you really think the secret place is so easy to pass? The traditional clan leaders, without the cultivation of five tails, would not dare to say that they would go in. The old clan leaders also overstepped their own strength and said that they would challenge the secret land with the strength of three tails. In the end, they did not end up dead. " Lian Huo was silent and took a look at the elder. The elder looked forward and said faintly, "do you think I''m too much of myself? I''ll show you something. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3295 The elder was shocked, and then his three blood colored fox tails appeared. Then, a strange scene appeared, a white light flickered slightly, and the elder''s grew a fourth tail slowly! Of course, the fourth tail of the elder is complete! It''s not as newly evolved as Ziji. Lian Huo''s face was ecstatic: "elder, this..." Four tails! What he didn''t expect was that the elder had evolved into four tails!! This is absolutely a shock. Even if the head of the previous generation of Zitong fox is only three tailed, but the elder has evolved into four! How can it not excite him? Because it has four tails, it is equivalent to having absolute dignity and strength in the family! How deep is the elder! Just now he also thought that since entering the secret state, at least five tails are required to be qualified, so that he can have enough strength to challenge the secret place, but the elder is only three tails. For the secret place, the elder himself covets it. Therefore, if the elder goes in, he will die? But now it''s different. It''s four tails! Even higher than Ziji''s blood! At least, with the great elder''s blood power, opportunities are more powerful than Ziji. Then Lian Huo was worried: "but even so, the way to open the secret place is still in Ziji''s hand. Unless she dies in the secret place, we can open the clan leader''s secret room and obtain the secret state method. " Almost all the clan leaders of the Zitong fox clan in the past dynasties would enter the secret realm to seek to challenge their strongest blood evolution. But the secret place is a dangerous place. Only the patriarch can have the way to open the secret place. Therefore, the great elder coveted the position of the patriarch. Only when the patriarch abdicates or the patriarch dies can he obtain the method of opening the secret realm. "Then we''ll wait." The elder sneered, "I don''t believe that she, a girl who hasn''t been a clan leader for many years, can pass through the secret place. What''s more, you forget that Ziji hasn''t experienced a lot of hardships, and her disposition is even more vulnerable. I suspect she can''t even pass the second pass. " He himself is a complete four tailed purple eyed fox, but Ziji is just evolved, even the tail has not been completely evolved. In the eyes of the great elder, Ziji is impossible to be compared with herself. Ziji can''t compare his own understanding of Zitong Fox''s blood and cultivation experience. Therefore, he is not worried. "Although we can ignore Ziji, there is still that boy?" Lian Huo asked again. The elder seemed to have a plan in mind and said faintly, "if she goes in with that boy, it would be better to die and save us some Kung Fu. If she and the boy are separated from each other, there must be some fluctuation in the boundary. " "But that boy is so strong that I''m not his match." The elder sneered: "those who dare to move us, whether it''s human beings or the real dragon clan, can''t be forgiven!" Lian Huo took a breath. If it''s human, kill it, it''s nothing. But if it is the five claw golden dragon, then what his words, it is a big trouble! The elder raised a strange radian around his mouth and said, "ha ha, of course, this boy is not our hand. If I guess well, the recent noise outside must have something to do with this boy. You can release the news to them and let them wait at the exit of the territory boundary." "Exit?" Lian Huo was stunned. Their territory is so large that there is no fixed exit. "The boundary of the territory is under the instruction of the patriarch, but it is under the control of our Presbyterian." "Yes! The border change of the border is now in your hand, elder master! " "Yes, I''ve changed the border, leaving only one exit, and then you can let them wait at that exit." Lian Huo''s eyes brightened: "seconds! It''s killing people with a knife! At that time, we won''t have to do it. If there is a pot, it will be their back. " The elder sneered: "the bloodthirsty ape people think that we can clamp the neck of our purple eyed foxes in this way. They think that knowing the location of our territory can have a chance to devour our blood. It''s just a dream! In the end, it''s not under our feet. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3296 Everywhere, you calculate me, I calculate you. There are no forever friends, only permanent interests, even in the realm of monsters. Ziji and Xiaoyu naturally don''t know that they have been calculated by the elder because they have entered the secret realm at this time. It''s the same feeling as entering your own second world space. But, because there will not be their own secret place, after entering, Xiao Yuxuan has a kind of whirling sensation. But soon, when Xiao Yu recovered, his eyes showed a kind of surprise, just because there was a magic star scene around. The whole sky is black, but there are countless stars in the same light, so that the surrounding is full of a bright feeling. There are countless strange breath in the air, which seems to come from the wilderness, fierce, primitive, cruel and bloody. The place where they are standing now is a land of mountains and rocks, which is extremely barren. This is the place of the secret. Ziji is obviously the first time to enter here. Of course, it is also the only time for each clan leader. Therefore, she is nervous. "According to the genealogical records of the past dynasties, there are many dangers in the secret realm. The test is not only strength, but also mood, courage, courage and so on. This is the first priority." "One pass is the simplest, almost no difficulty, and it is a kind of preparation. The level is set up according to the mantissa. One tail will challenge the double pass and the second tail will challenge the triple pass. In the same way, if the eight tail pass, there is almost no difficulty below the eight level pass, because the goal of the eight tail is only the nine pass. After passing it, you can enter into the nine tail blood vessel. " Xiao Yu immediately understood and said, "that is to say, what you are going to go through now should be four or five levels." "It can be said that it is right or wrong. I''m afraid that it''s a problem for me to pass the double pass." Ziji said anxiously. Xiao Yu responded. The reason why Ziji said this is because even though Ziji is four tailed, the blood of Zitong fox is declining. Even if it is four tails, it can not break out the peak combat effectiveness of the previous tail. "Is it not possible to measure your blood by the mantissa?" Xiao Yu asked. If according to the past, one tail is tianbang 59, but now the blood is declining, even Ziji with four tails may not be able to achieve the peak power of one tenth. What''s more, it should be clear that even if the blood force is activated, there will be a fault and signs of depression in the middle of the way. This was tried in the face of the hunting of monsters such as black Python at that time. Ziji''s eyes immediately appeared a kind of firmness, said: "but I will try my best. Because as long as I pass the first level, my blood will rise to a certain extent. This is my chance, and I can''t go back. " Xiao Yu nodded. Ziji looked at Xiao Yu and said, "because this secret place has the special mark of our Zitong fox clan. The only way for the clan leader to enter it is to live out, but you are not the same." Xiao Yu''s heart moved. He wanted to ask this question for a long time, but he really forgot about it. If you and Ziji are the same, either through the secret place, or die, then this secret place for Xiao Yu must be very difficult. Of course, he can''t say that he came in for the spirit of Gu Diao, and then he got it and left. Ziji said: "if in danger, I will send you out the first time." Xiao Yu nodded and did not think so much for the time being. His eyes were also a little excited and said, "good! Let''s go through the barrier together "Well!" Ziji also seems a little excited. I don''t know if it''s because Xiao Yu is around her, which makes her full of more power. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3297 The two continued to walk under the starry night scene. "Are you sure the poisonous insect carving is in it?" Xiao Yu asked while he was on his way. "No mistake, it''s right here, but definitely not in the so-called primary and secondary customs clearance. At least we should go deep into it." Said the golden winged ROC. Xiao Yu nodded, after all, no matter how to say it was a monster in tianbang. Since it was to be faced with, it would certainly not be so simple. Walking, all of a sudden, a cloudy wind is swept up, and then a gray black shadow in the distance quickly flashed over. "Lower monster, Huaying leopard!" "Whew, whew!" After a while, more than a dozen leopards surrounded Xiao Yu and Ziji. These leopards are naturally transformed by animal spirits, but in their eyes, there is a kind of Hunter like anger in them. "Our ancestors have fought with many monsters, so for thousands of years, there will be a kind of resentment in their deep consciousness, especially in the face of the blood of our purple pupil fox clan, they will attack like crazy. I''ve also heard that, in addition to having no physical body, the more in-depth Di bang, or even the monster in tianbang, is no different from the peak state in terms of consciousness and combat ability. " Ziji looks at the front in her eyes, but she says to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu nodded. If he told Ziji about Gu Diao, I''m afraid Ziji''s psychological burden would be greater. The best way is to let Ziji challenge one level at a time and gradually adapt to the difficulty. Only in this way can we succeed in the challenge. At this time, they are facing the Huaying leopard. For them, the strength of the shadow leopard is not strong, just the level of the next monster. "Roar!" Huaying leopard is the first to make trouble, and all of them are rushed over. The two men immediately ran out, and Xiao Yu''s fist style suddenly urged them to be like a river. Ziji changed, half animal state, directly exposed two tail. "Boom, boom!" More than a dozen leopards were defeated in less than half a minute. The spirit of the lower monster is not attractive to Xiao Yu, so he doesn''t need it. Two people continue to move forward, the first pass encountered by the monster is not strong, all of them are lower level monster. It is just that these monsters'' spirit resentment is very heavy, and Ziji''s cultivation, although growing a fourth tail, is also the most comparable to the upper level monster. Xiao Yu doesn''t need to use the dragon family blood at all to the level of the lower level demon beast. His cultivation of seven levels in the government territory that day is enough. There is no day and night in the starry sky fantasy in the secret territory. Along the way, there are hundreds of lower level monsters and spirits in this desolate land. Although Xiao Yu and Ziji will not consume too much on the whole, it is slightly difficult to calculate. Only because, the more to the back of the monster''s strength is more powerful. Although it is still a lower monster, there are strong and weak ones. Strong inferior monster, strength is beyond the realm of human heaven. Although Xiao Yu didn''t stay in Tengyuan mainland for a long time, he didn''t think he could fight against the upper level monsters. His strength was very strong. The reason is that there is a high level of dragon blood which plays a major role. In the final analysis, Xiao Yu did not forget that he was only the Seventh Heaven Kingdom. Of course, Xiao Yu also wants to have a try. If he doesn''t motivate the blood force of the dragon clan, where is his limit. Soon, the scene ahead began to change. It''s on to the second level. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3298 Xiao Yu also Ziji also became dignified. The more they fight to the back, the more pressure they feel will increase. This is inevitable. Therefore, they dare not be careless. The first pass, relative to the whole nine levels, is just some lower level monsters coming out to stop them. It can be said that the first test is the real strength. And when they arrived here, the surrounding scene suddenly changed from a desolate place to a scene full of bones. It''s still a starry night scene, but the cold white light casts down on the bones on the ground, which has a kind of cold feeling. On a closer look, Xiao Yu and Ziji are surprised to find that this is a human skeleton! "Sure enough, there are people in it." Ziji takes a deep breath and looks at Xiao Yu for fear that Xiao Yu will be wary of them. Anyway, the dead are all human beings! Xiao Yu looked at Ziji and said with a smile, "I will not sympathize with these people. Everyone has his own destiny. Moreover, the world of nine days is a world of struggle, whether it is a monster or a human being. If you don''t have strength, even if you are killed, you deserve it in a way. " Xiao Yu will not stand on the side of mankind because he is human. On the contrary, human nature, to some extent, is also animal nature, which seeks advantages and avoids disadvantages, and strives for the greatest interests for itself. He met too many calculations, was framed, and even died. Therefore, there are bad people in the human world, and there are good people in the monster world, which can not be generalized. "Be careful of the human spirit here." Xiao Yu reminds way. Xiao Yu, who has dealt with the devil practitioners, knows clearly how strong and obscure this gloomy and full of the smell of death is. Since there are so many corpses here, interest and animal spirit should be the idea. In other words, in this secret place, there should have been human beings who came in and were only killed. After a while, a strange scene appeared, only to see in front of the ground, all over the head is beginning to shake up. After a while, these skull''s eye socket, lit up two dark green light. This scene is too familiar, this is the soul wave! Sure enough, at this time, all these dark green light clusters flew into the air, and then condensed into a dark green figure. Remnant soul!! Ziji is also the first time to encounter such a situation, eyes are very dignified. Ziji didn''t become the patriarch for a long time. In addition, she did not participate in the migration and was not born. Therefore, she was unfamiliar with the power of human beings. Xiao Yu eyes a Lin, staring at the green shadow in the air. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that this time it was a little girl coming in. It looked like it was just a four tail one!" The figure gradually became clear in mood, and immediately showed the appearance of a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s face is thin, but his eyes are very calm, but he seems to see life and death. "Oh? Two people this time? " The middle-aged man finally found Xiao Yu beside him, full of surprise. "Who are you?" Ziji stares at the middle-aged man in the air and says warily. The middle-aged man said faintly: "I don''t know who I am, I only know that I have been here for a long time." The purple Fox''s eyes are cold, but I''m the only one who looks at me! And then you see me as a companion on your evolutionary path! " The more the middle-aged said, the more angry, as if the backlog of countless years, he said with a angry smile: "ha ha ha! For many years, I have finally met an object that can let me vent. Today, I will take your life and your flesh! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3299 "Be careful. This man must have been in this secret place for too long. Every time our forefathers came in, he didn''t dare to show up. When he saw me this time, his resentment would burst out together." Ziji reminded. This is a double level, in general, according to the past, as long as there are two tail strength, you can easily pass. What we should know is that only when there are at least four or more than five tails in the secret realm of the purple pupil fox clan, can they dare to challenge this secret place. Therefore, there is little chance that this human remnant can appear. Because once it appears, the result will be destroyed. Soon, Ziji''s four tails are flashing out, of course, the fourth tail is very short, is still growing. Seeing this, the middle-aged man sneered: "ha ha, I''m so familiar with the smell of your Zitong fox clan. Although you are about to have four tails, your strength is not as good as one tenth of your predecessors'' peak. I didn''t expect that your purple Tong fox clan didn''t fall to such a level! This is self inflicted evil, can''t live!! Ha ha ha Ziji''s eyes a Lin, did not think of their own strength, unexpectedly all of a sudden by the other side to see through. Xiao Yu immediately stood up and said with a sneer, "you''re just a remnant spirit. With a little consciousness, you can survive in this secret place. Do you really think that you can kill us?" "Well?" The middle-aged man took a look at Xiao Yu. In fact, he had noticed Xiao Yu for a long time. In Xiao Yu''s body, he felt a familiar breath. "Boy, your breath is very familiar! Are you human? " The middle-aged man is light and genuine. Xiao Yu said nothing, but poor Qi said solemnly: "be careful. Since this man is in the secret state of the so-called double pass, his accomplishments in his peak period are similar to those of the peak two tailed purple Tong fox." Xiao Yu nodded in his heart, and he could guess it. At its peak, the purple pupil fox ranks 59th in the sky list. What about two tails? Needless to say, the strength will be stronger and the ranking will be higher. Until nine tails, you can be in the top ten. According to Xiao Yu''s seven levels of cultivation in Tianfu, he is just a lower level monster equivalent to the upper middle level! Even if he fights with his own strength, Xiao Yu is not even as good as the superior monster. Don''t say the heaven list. There are also the earth lists under the heaven list, and there are upper level monsters under the earth list. Can we ask, is this kind of power gap so simple? In other words, the strength of this middle-aged man has reached a very high level. This is unimaginable for Xiao Yu. Therefore, once we meet this kind of human consciousness residual spirit, it is a great test for Xiao Yu. Because if he meets the spirit of beast, he can suppress it with the help of the blood of the dragon clan, so as to increase his strength in the invisible. However, if we return to reality, Xiao Yu can not have the same fighting power as this evil spirit in fighting against human beings. When Xiao Yu can not use the suppression of the demon blood, to achieve a completely comparable existence with the upper level monster, even the earth list, tianbang, Xiao Yu is barely a strong one, and now he is still far from good. "Although he is very strong in front of him, since he has come in, he will certainly be bound by the law of secret land." "Secret realm law? What do you mean ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3300 Golden winged Dapeng rarely explained: "the so-called secret realm law is that this space is the second world space, and each has its own laws. Moreover, such a large space must have been opened up by the ancestors of Zitong fox. This is not the same as your second world space. Your second world space is just a chaotic space. You don''t even have the ability to explore, let alone laws. When you have enough power, any law, any scene, will be derived from your mind. " "In short, this secret place belongs to the purple pupil fox clan and is set up to test the clan leader of the purple pupil fox. So, whether it''s residual spirit or animal spirit, or many dangers, the main target of attack is that girl, not you. Moreover, because the law here will have some kind of restraint to those living things inside, leading them to not be able to exert their full strength Xiao Yu still didn''t understand. Poor Qi added: "that is to say, their so-called secret state assessment is not only a matter of strength, but also a test of mind, courage, choice, willpower and other comprehensive things. In order to be a strong man, it is not enough to have the heart of yearning for strength. Belief, temperament, opportunity, and nature are indispensable. " "Once the girl stepped into this place, the secret world will start a test on her. This test is multifaceted. Therefore, the spirit will not be able to display her 100% strength. Because of the restriction of the secret realm law, it is possible that she can only play 60% or 70% of her strength." So Xiao Yu understood. If the so-called nine levels of secret territory are all tests of strength, then Ziji may not even pass one. The answer is very simple, just because Ziji is even four tails, but even the strength of the peak one tail can not reach. The forefathers of Zitong fox clan certainly want to lead the clan leader of Zitong fox clan. He is an excellent person in many aspects. As a clan leader, strength is naturally the foundation, but we should also let the leader of Zitong fox become a leader. The existence of a strong enough belief, firm confidence, courage as a brave man, determination not to be difficult, etc. Only in this way can we lead the purple eyed fox to a more powerful and prosperous future. But to know, even if it is 30 percent of the strength, Ziji to resist is very difficult ah! The two men watched the middle-aged man warily, and their fighting spirit gradually rose. For her part, Yu Ziji knows that this secret place is mainly aimed at herself, so her danger is very great. Of course, the only thing she''s worried about now is that he''s more powerful than she thought. "Ha ha, little girl, don''t you think that my threat to you is very small because of the influence of the secret realm law?" The middle-aged man sneered. He has lived in this secret place for too long and knows his own situation. And it is this kind of suffocation that makes him have a strong killing heart to the purple pupil fox clan. "If you think so, you are wrong. You are a mole ant that can''t even reach the peak. I want to kill you. It''s easy!! Ten thousand bones flying soul I saw this middle-aged man''s eyes twinkled with a strange look. His hands were empty, and then countless skulls on the ground were all shaking up, and then they flew to the sky. Countless skulls, with black tails, like ghosts, with the sound of crying and howling, are facing Xiao Yu and Ziji. The white skull, black shadow, looks like the devil in the abyss hell, that kind of Yin evil spirit shrouded up, making this deserted land of corpses become particularly cold and cold. Xiao Yu looked moved and exclaimed, "you are a demon mender!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3301 Xiao Yu is just too familiar with the smell of a demon cultivator. In the lower plane, it can be said that they are fighting against the sorcerer. From the Guiming gate to later, many practitioners of demons invaded the major sects and stirred up the wind and rain in the zongmen world, which brought a lot of disasters to Xiao Yu and zongmen world. Originally thought that after eliminating the black crow and others, Xiao Yu wrote off the gratitude and resentment of the demon cultivator, but poor Qi told him that there was a very strong existence in the higher level, and this group was the magic cultivator. This one is different from the other. The practitioners of higher plane are thousands of times stronger than those of lower plane. Of course, one is the higher plane, the other is the lower plane, which naturally can not be compared. It''s just that Xiao Yu feels familiar with the power of mending demons again. And because of this power, Xiao Yu is full of a strong fighting spirit. Yes, don''t forget that the power of mending the devil and his Shura is the killer! "Damn it, my Shura power can''t be activated now." Xiao Yu''s heart sank slightly. The power of Shura, that is, the power of blood, has begun to sleep after the last urge of killing environment power. Poor Qi Lian said: "isn''t there any divine pattern power? Don''t forget that the divine tattoo is also a kind of power derived from your blood. It''s the same Xiao Yu''s heart moved. He almost forgot this. Xiao Yu stares at the ghost like head that is about to attack, and a purple black light flashes in his eyes. "This is the secret space, the second world, that is to say, my breath will not leak out." Xiao Yu said in his heart. He can activate the power of divine stripe in the second world, not to mention here. If it was a kind of adventure for Xiao Yu to use the power of divine pattern when he faced pangjie outside, now, Xiao Yu doesn''t have to worry about anything. I saw three Sutra patterns flashing on his back. People, ghosts and gods three sides of Shura emerge, Xiao Yu''s whole human breath is strange, as if from the hell of ghosts and gods. The man, the ghost and the God had three aspects of influence, each with different breath, but they all closed their eyes. This scene moved the middle-aged man. "What is this?" He felt only that his own power seemed to tremble, to feel the power of nothingness and stillness, as if the world had fallen for it. "Sensationalism! Kill But how can middle-aged people easily be frightened by this force? What you need to know is that he was a strong man in his life, and what kind of people he did not know. Although their own strength was oppressed in the secret place, it was easy to kill them. One is the patriarch of the weakened purple pupil fox clan, and the other is a man with only Tianfu territory. It''s just too easy to kill these people. Ziji once again felt the power of the divine pattern burst out of Xiao Yu''s body, and was immediately surprised. However, at the moment, she has recovered. She doesn''t want to show a cowardly side in front of Xiao Yu, and she doesn''t want to drag him down. She wants to prove to Xiao Yu that she can also be on her own. The body of the four tailed purple pupil fox soon emerged. With a palm of her mouth, a piece of purple light condensed, just like a small sun, it immediately shot out. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s arms were shaken, and his palm was also a blow to suppress him. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3302 Although the two men''s offensive momentum is huge, but in the face of each other''s magic cultivation method, there is a kind of balanced state. "Ha ha! You can''t stop it. Kill it "Roar!" For a moment, the wind howled, and all the heads gave out a kind of gloomy howl, and the power of mending demons covered the area of kilometers. Xiao Yu and Ziji seem to be in a cemetery. Countless heads are densely covered in the sky. It seems that the power of mending the devil seems to be met, and it will disappear in an instant. "Boom, boom!" With thousands of Ziyu''s attacks in this space. Although Xiao Yu''s divine pattern strength is only four grades at the prefecture level, it is the killer of the power of cultivating demons. Every blow and palm of Xiao Yu has purple and black energy. Every time they were killed, there was a howl of a head, which turned into pieces all over the ground. The power of repairing the devil, just like seeing the devil, broke away. Similarly, Ziji''s offensive is extremely huge. The power condensed in the mouth contains the power of her blood. In it, the purple light ball explodes and triggers this area one after another. Every kilometer has become a battlefield. The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw his ten thousand bones flying soul broken half in a short time. "I didn''t expect that you two are really capable! Let''s take care of you all at once! Ten thousand bones and soul I saw the rest of the forest white head all into a cold white light, toward the sky gathered in the past. In a short time, it has evolved into a sharp blade of 100 meters in size. The blade is cold and white. It is very strange in the air, which is in sharp contrast to the surrounding scenes. The blade of white light seems to give people a sense of cutting off everything and swallowing the soul. "Be careful. If you touch this blade, you will die, and if you touch it, you will lose your soul." Xiao Yu reminds Ziji next to him. He was too familiar with the power of mending demons. And this kind of magic power is more than a hundred thousand times stronger than the black crow. This kind of power lies in the power of cultivating demons. It gives people the feeling that it is very pure, just like the abyss. What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that the black crow is only a survivor of the ancient continent, and a demon cultivator left over from the higher plane. And in the process of tens of thousands of years, the black crow''s power to repair the devil has also been lost, and entered the lower plane, the power has been suppressed. Another is that blood hoofs said that black crows were only the lowest existence in the ancient world. Blood hoofs were the Lord of the ten sides, and one look was enough to kill black crows. It can be imagined that the black crow must be very weak in the group of cultivating demons on the higher plane. But I must get up, this man''s breath, the depth of the power of repairing the devil is not as good as 10000 black crows. "Boy, it seems that you are familiar with us magic practitioners!" A middle-aged man smiles with a negative test. "I wanted to take away the girl''s body, but I think it''s better for you. What you used just now is divine tattoo?" The eyes of middle-aged people flash pieces of greed and murder. He has been held in this secret place for too long, so he has such an extreme desire for the body. Only by taking away the flesh can he have the chance to go out of this world. And as a human body, and also with the divine lines of Xiao Yu, is the best choice. "My physical fitness depends on whether you have this appetite, but in my opinion, you are so sinful that you are imprisoned here. You can never be immortal." "What are you talking about?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3303 The middle-aged man suddenly became angry, and his blue body was full of a kind of cold and Yin power to cultivate the devil. Both Xiao Yu and Ziji can imagine that if it was not for the people with heinous and evil heart, or some fierce beasts, the ancestors of the Zitong fox clan would not deal with them, and would be locked up in this secret place, and would become the target of the purple Tong Fox family''s training forever. Xiao Yu is not familiar with the higher level practitioners, but as far as the lower level practitioners are concerned, Xiao Yu may have guessed what kind of existence the higher level practitioners are. In addition to those demons who are possessed by demons and kill people, those who practice demons on the lower plane use human blood essence and life as the source of energy. They are bloody, cruel, cold-blooded and inhuman. They have no essential difference from fierce beasts. Of course, Xiao Yu knows that every group is not wrong in their own position. Everyone is not a saint, a friend or an enemy. The best way is to kill the enemy! Therefore, as long as the higher level practitioners are malicious to Xiao Yu, and they are enemies of Xiao Yu, they are Xiao Yu''s enemies. "Boy, you look down on us, you should be young. I''m afraid you don''t know. At that time, you claimed to be decent human beings were trampled under the feet of our demons! We demons also have a demon God! You''re not the only one who''s on the top of the table The middle-aged man grinned grimly and seemed to be very proud in his words. "The devil!" Hearing this, Xiao Yu moved. Poor Qi solemnly said: "yes, as I told you, the five gods are the latest legend that can become gods. Before this, the gods stood up, and even dragon gods appeared in the dragon clan. The rest are not only human gods, but also some demonic gods. Those are called demons." Xiao Yu took a breath. Although he always knew the existence of mendists, he didn''t expect that they were also a race called demons, and there were so-called demons! Poor Qi knew that Xiao Yu was at the lower level, and also knew that Xiao Yu had fought with black crow. He said, "what I said to you, the real devil cultivator is absolutely not what you can compare with that guy in the lower plane. The demons are a terrible group in the world of nine days. Of course, there is a little difference between them. There are high-level orders, strong people and powerful people. To put it bluntly, the demons are also a group similar to human beings and monsters. In such a modern era, they, like monsters, can not completely dominate the world. " "It''s true that those who can really dominate the world are those who can stand on top of the world." Xiao Yu stares at the middle-aged man who practices magic and says in a deep voice: "no matter who you are, as long as you hinder me on my strength, I will kill even God!" Ziji trembled, and seemed to be shocked by Xiao Yu''s momentum. "Ha ha! Good one to see God and kill God. In this case, die All year round, he drank and pressed his hands. Then, the white blade in the sky was chopped. Feel the 100 meter long sword cut down, Ziji''s face is pale. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3304 It seems to be because of the impression of the secret place law that the cold white sword is cut down, making his blood seem to be solidified. She didn''t understand why she was in such a mood. All she knew was that looking at the sword, her mind was full of scenes in which she was cut in half. For a time, Ziji suddenly did not move, standing in the same place, as if waiting for the arrival of the sword of death. At the same time, her eyes, there is a kind of timidity, a kind of escape. Xiao Yu is a fierce man with lofty sentiments and beliefs. Even if a strong man is here, he can''t make him give in. This is Xiao Yu''s mind formed after countless hardships in the lower level to now. In contrast, Ziji, as the patriarch of the clan for a short time, did not have as much mental cultivation as Xiao Yu, nor did she experience as much as Xiao Yu. If Xiao Yu didn''t encourage her and give her confidence, Ziji might not have confidence to come into this secret place. Now, facing the blade, Ziji seems afraid. Here is the double pass, even if there is the impression of the secret land law, but we should know that this is still the double pass, and it is still the test that only the two tailed purple pupil fox can pass! And her own grew a fourth tail, but the strength still stays in one tail and one, even, her heart is still not strong enough to cope with this situation. At this moment, Ziji seems to have a kind of shrinking emotion. And her purple eyes, there is a fear and hazy. Xiao Yu was shocked and thought that Ziji appeared this kind of phenomenon so soon, which is not a good thing! You know, there are seven passes waiting for Ziji! Now retreat, then how to break through the barrier? The three divine patterns behind Xiao Yu suddenly burst out and flashed countless purple and black forces. He was about to urge the power of the portrait out, but poor Qi immediately reminded him, "boy, you can''t!" "The girl is now struggling in her heart. If you help her, even if she has passed the double pass, then she will not be able to pass the triple pass." The golden winged ROC also said, "yes. The main target of this secret place is the people who have the blood of the purple pupil Fox family. This is a secret space specially created for them. Since their ancestors set it like this, there must be their reason. Now that you help her, her mind has not grown, and her future cultivation is a disaster. In the future, her growth will be more difficult. " Poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng see through too well, but Xiao Yu doesn''t know. They also come here like this. If they know this kind of thing, they can only help themselves. Xiao Yu''s heart is anxious, just because the blade of mending the devil is about to be chopped down! If Ziji didn''t struggle to come over by herself, wouldn''t it be that she would suffer as well as herself? Poor strange deep voice: "boy, when you come in that moment, you have this psychological preparation, if you really want to help her, then only she can save herself, and only she can save you." "If you help him because of your help, yes, you and she have gone through dangerous difficulties, but you are also tantamount to harming her." Golden winged Dapeng said: "if she is killed because of this, she deserves it and is not qualified to be the patriarch." Xiao Yu took a deep breath and suddenly relaxed. He said, "I know how to do it." Then, Xiao Yu began to transmit: "ziji, don''t be afraid. I said, I will accompany you." Ziji shivered all over her body and exclaimed, "Xiao Yu, run quickly." "Since I accompany you in, then your life and death, also have nothing to do with me, I will not run." Zijidun was very worried and said, "no way! This is my business. It''s a test for me. You don''t have to die with me... " Immediately Ziji said with a sad smile: "originally, I really don''t deserve to be the patriarch. I can''t even pass the second pass. In this way, I''d better sleep here for a long time. At least, I can see my father quickly." At this time, Ziji had the heart to die! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3305 If Ziji felt helpless and lonely in the face of the siege of Sijian and the two elders at that time, Ziji now felt powerless and desperate. Ziji thought that she had enough perseverance and faith to pass the double pass, but she found that she still could not. In the face of this attack, Ziji''s renewed confidence seems to be fragmented. In fact, people''s faith is to be established in the face of difficulties over and over again. Ziji, as the patriarch of Zitong fox, did not experience too many twists and turns. His father died in the secret, let Ziji in a hurry to take over the purple pupil fox, naturally will be opposed by many people. In this case, one''s own pressure and burden on one''s shoulders are visible, but we should know that many things are invisible, such as the difficulties encountered in the future, just like the present. In the secret state, there are pressure from strength, but also tests from mood and belief. These are invisible pressures. Ziji did not encounter such a scene, so now she, will have this powerless feeling, is also normal. What you should know is that this is always the secret place of double pass! This is only the peak of the two tail can pass the level! The difficulty of the secret realm is not at the same level. Maybe what we see is only the oppression of a human remnant, but in fact, when the real oppression comes, what we have to face is not only the confrontation of strength, but also the state of mind. Practice is to cultivate the mind, which is the eternal truth. Ziji suddenly felt that she seemed a little tired. Her eyelids relaxed slowly, and she seemed to have a feeling of waiting for death. At this time, a broad and powerful, familiar hand, once again put on her shoulder. It''s still the warm power, it''s still comfortable, like the palm wrapped by the spring breeze. Then a soft voice echoed in her ears. "No one can be born strong. It is normal for people to be timid, cowardly and afraid. Everyone will have it. The key is whether you can overcome all difficulties. You are born with the blood of the clan leader, and you have inherited the responsibility of the purple pupil fox. I believe you can, and you and I will. " Then, the palm of Ziji''s shoulder slipped onto her hand, and then held her flawless green onion hand. Ziji was shocked all over her body. Her long eyelashes seemed to open the clouds. Her eyes like purple gems looked at the figure beside her again. Xiao Yu held the cold and slender finger and said in a soft voice, "you have done well. There is no obstacle that can not be overcome. If you are afraid, I will accompany you. I said, with me, since you are going to die, I will accompany you Ziji''s heart seems to set off a towering waves. Her eyes, showing a strange move, she murmured: "why..." An unknown human, actually in order to encourage her, willing to fight with her, and even killed together, this moment, Ziji is infected all over. "No reason, I told myself, because I believe in you." "So you should believe in yourself "Believe in myself..." Ziji''s eyes suddenly some light flashing, and then, her whole body is some white light shining, in a short time, her eyes, suddenly is glowing with a surprising light. "Boom ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3306 When the middle-aged man saw that the divine lines on Xiao Yu''s body had disappeared, and there seemed to be a faint sign of the retreat of momentum. "Hum! Ignorant boy! Since you''re going to die, I''ll help you! " As long as he touches this magic sword, he will lose his soul. At that time, his body will be his. Compared with Ziji''s body, he is more interested in Xiao Yu''s body. Because this is a human who has divine patterns! Although these divine patterns have some restraint effect on Ziji''s magic power, he doesn''t know why, but it doesn''t matter. In the double pass, he is the master! Even the so-called patriarch of a four tailed purple eyed fox is so fragile. How can they resist their own attack? Just when the middle-aged man thought that they were going to be killed by the blade, suddenly, a very strong and familiar wave spread out. "What''s going on?" The pupil of the middle-aged man who practices magic shrinks slightly. He seems to see that there is a faint white light on Ziji''s body. If you look at her newly grown tail, you can see the complete shape in an instant. If it was just like this, the middle-aged man would not be shocked. What he felt was that Ziji''s blood of the purple pupil fox clan was growing at a crazy speed. "It''s impossible. How can it be? Her blood is clearly weakened. How can it be..." The middle-aged man finally knew what kind of existence he was facing. He was terrified: "no, she must not succeed! Just kill him Then the middle-aged man roared in his heart and pressed his hands again. The white blade actually rose by 3% against the storm. Originally, it was as large as 100 meters, but now it has risen to more than 100 meters. The sharp blade cuts down in the air, as if to cut the space in half. Countless air currents are like autumn knives cutting off water, and are separated towards both sides. The world of emptiness, a blade, is almost to cut this piece of secret place. At this time, "boom" sound, a piece of white light from Ziji''s body soared to the sky, directly into the sky. As soon as the blade touched the white light, it broke up on the spot. "What?" The middle-aged man shivered, and his shadow was about to be blown away. In his mind, a feeling of extreme fear arose. When the white light disappears, it is to see a complete four tailed purple pupil fox standing on the earth. White looks like silky, a pair of long and bright purple eyes, with a noble king posture. The purple eyed fox crawls on the ground, its head looks up at the void, and its four long tails flutter in the wind, giving people a superior posture. "No! It''s impossible... " Feeling the familiar breath, the middle-aged man of mending the devil finally arrived at the panic. The smell is so familiar. Only because over the years, I don''t know how many people of the purple pupil fox clan have entered here, and every person who has entered here has at least four tails and five tails. That is to say, last time there was a man with three tails, but his strength was relatively strong. He did not appear. This time, although there were four tails, the breath was not even as good as one, so he appeared. Yes, at this time, Ziji''s four tail breath is the peak four tail purple pupil fox! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3307 Xiao Yu had already retreated far away, even he could not help moving. "This is the strength of four tails..." Xiao Yu was shocked. Yes, Ziji just by virtue of her own will, the potential power in the blood to completely wake up! The real top four tails! Ancient monster in heaven list!! The sight of the purple eyed fox looking up at the sky makes Xiao Yu feel a posture of trying to compete with the Heavenly Lord. Purple pupil fox, as the existence of nine days world sky list 59, this moment, finally reappears in the world!! Even if it is poor and strange, the golden winged ROC is also shaken by Ziji''s Royal noble breath. "Sure enough, the tianbang monster is the tianbang monster. Although the blood has faded and weakened, it can be revived as long as you get a certain chance." Poor Qi exclaimed. The nine heaven world is a place where monsters and humans coexist. There are too many kinds of monsters. Although as a fierce beast of ancient monomer class, but the poor and strange strength in the face of the whole demon beast race, but the existence of medium. The blood of the purple pupil fox clan is weakened. There has not been a strong tail of the purple pupil Fox for thousands of years, but it does not mean that they are really on the decline! That is always the monster of tianbang! How powerful is the reputation of the monster in tianbang! How can it decline so easily!? Of course, not any of the demons with fading blood vessels can awaken the deep-seated retired blood force. If Ziji had not been inspired by Xiao Yu, her inner faith would have been strong enough, and she would not have been able to do so. "Dad, don''t worry, I will fulfill your last wish. We, the purple eyed fox, will stand on the top of the world one day!" Ziji roared up to the sky, and her voice spread to the void. The whole secret place seemed to be shaken. Then, Ziji puts down her head and stares at the magician not far away. The latter finally arrived at the fear, turned to escape, but he was quick, how could he have the peak four tail''s own so terrible? A purple light is instantly from Ziji''s eyes, and immediately forms a mask, covering the blue figure who wants to escape. "My Lord, spare me! Let me go No matter how he struggled, the blue middle-aged man couldn''t escape the purple halo. And this scene, after being seen by Xiao Yu, instantly moved. Poor Qi also exclaimed: "Purple pupil technique, how many years have not seen the purple pupil fox clan''s purple pupil technique." "Hum! You''re just a little bit of a loner yourself The golden winged ROC snorted coldly. Feeling Xiao Yu''s doubts, golden winged Dapeng explained: "the most powerful skill of the purple pupil fox clan is the purple pupil skill. It is said that the weak can kill people in the invisible at a glance, even vanish in smoke." Xiao Yu''s heart trembles. Is this the powerful power of tianbang monster? Kill at a glance!? How terrible is this? But anyway, Ziji''s blood revived, and he was happy. Although, Ziji''s purple pupil fox gave him temperament, it was completely changed, and even made him feel that he had the temperament when rhubarb turned into Sirius. Noble, high, and majestic. The mask is covered with the blue figure, slowly approaching Ziji. "Tell me, 15 years ago, was there a clansman who also came to pass by here, and now where is he? ¡° ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3308 Xiao Yu''s heart moved, Ziji said the people, is her father? Ziji said, her father, also through the secret place, and then no news. The remnant soul of the middle-aged man who practised the devil didn''t dare to disobey. Even he said, "yes, yes, there was a middle-aged man who came here. At that time, he had only three tails of strength, but his breath was much stronger than that of the first four tails, so I didn''t show up..." Xiao Yu suddenly, no wonder this guy said something. After so many years, he can finally see a target to let him vent his anger. It turns out that he met Ziji''s father, and he did not show up. "Where is he now?" Ziji spoke with a kind of hoarseness, and her purple eyes twinkled slightly. "If I guess right, he should have died in the third level of this secret place." "Dad..." Ziji''s eyes suddenly showed a kind of sadness. Although this is almost expected, but in any case, when hearing such news, Ziji still felt a kind of sadness. "My daughter has finally succeeded. You can rest assured that I will not let you down." Then, Ziji''s eyes are to restore a kind of indifference, a kind of arrogant look of the world. Staring at by the narrow eyes, the whole body seems to be touched by electricity, which makes the middle-aged man feel a kind of thinking taste. But before he could speak, the purple light that enveloped her began to twinkle with this amazing white light. In the end, the middle-aged man who practiced demons didn''t even scream, which was immediately annihilated with the white light. Once again, the secret place restored a peaceful scene. It was still true and false, but Ziji was not the original Ziji. When Xiao Yu saw this scene, he couldn''t help but take a breath. As expected, he was able to destroy both the human form and the spirit at a glance! With a flash of white light, Ziji returned to human form. At this time, Ziji, wearing a white dress, purple hair straight down her hips, graceful body, exquisite to the most beautiful face, just like the most noble Queen, not only sacred and inviolable, but also filled with a kind of suffocating cold beauty. It''s still a long and narrow purple eye, but this time, even if Xiao Yu takes a glance, he will feel shocked. This is the first time that he has really met the monster of tianbang, which can be said to be one of the strongest people standing at the highest level in the world. Four tailed purple eyed fox! That is enough to stand in the ranks of the world''s top nine days! Xiao Yu''s heart sigh, a moment ago, although Ziji is four tail, but the overall combat effectiveness is only to reach the level of the superior monster. But when the blood wake up at this moment, he knew that the gap between him and Ziji was the difference between heaven and earth. Ziji looks at Xiao Yu with a strange look in her eyes. There are complex, soft, and even a kind of detached emotion between friends. Since the awakening of her blood, Ziji seems to have an illusion that her vision is no longer limited to Tengyuan mainland, or even to the people in front of her. In front of any living creature, Ziji feels that she is in a higher position and makes herself feel out of place with each other. Even the young man in front of him is the same. Soon, Ziji dissipated her momentum and tried to suppress it. However, she found that no matter how hard she tried, her mood, her strength, and her blood, her pride was invisible and could not be faded in any case. Xiao Yu sighed in his heart, but still said with a smile: "Congratulations, you finally broke through your heart." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3309 "Well, it''s also because of you." Ziji said quietly. She is no longer as shy as before to see Xiao Yu, she is now enough to suppress any emotion. Xiao Yu was not used to it, but soon recovered. He knew what was going on, and he knew that it would come sooner or later. He should have expected it from the moment his blood revived, but he didn''t care. The strong should have the dignity and posture of the strong. This is certain. Even if they are repressed again, there are some things that can''t be covered up in any case, that is temperament. The four tailed purple eyed fox is not only ranked in the 59th place, but also in the forties and thirties. How terrible is this? He and Ziji, the starting point is not the same, also doomed, so-called friends, perhaps only for a period of time. "Your father''s business is changing. He has a spirit under the spring and will be glad for you." Xiao Yu said comfortingly. "Well." Ziji nodded gently, and her face was calm. Xiao Yu couldn''t help looking at Ziji more, and his heart was relieved. Ziji''s mood of progress, in their own imagination to be much faster, can be said to use earth shaking to describe. Although a little unaccustomed, but this is what Xiao Yu would like to see. After all, how to say, for Ziji, this is a leader, a patriarch should have the spirit. Everything is based on strength, and Ziji deserves such a strong foundation. Xiao Yu knows that Ziji must be happy with the evolution of her blood, but she can calm down so quickly. Obviously, Ziji has adapted. "Now that your blood has awakened, then the next road, you should also go by yourself." Xiao Yu said. Ziji looks at Xiao Yu. Although there is more arrogance, dignity and strangeness in her eyes, she also flashes a trace of reluctance. "If I guess right, are you looking for the beast?" Xiao Yu can''t nod his head, and he doesn''t intend to hide it. Ziji said: "I feel the breath of two fierce beasts in your body." This time, Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly surprised, but also relieved. You know, this secret land is controlled by Ziji! And now she is a four tailed purple eyed fox. What does she not know? Ziji calmly said: "in any case, I have the courage to come here, and wake up blood, but also because of you, and I can feel that you really want to help me, is also sincere and I advance and retreat together." Xiao Yu laughed and said nothing more. There are some things that you don''t need to say too clearly. Ziji knew that Xiao Yu came in for a purpose at the beginning, not for her safety. Ziji knew this at the beginning. After all, there was animal spirit in the secret realm. She could also feel that no matter what Xiao Yu''s purpose was, Xiao Yu really planned to live and die with her at the last moment. A person who can use his life to advance and retreat with himself, how can the world find a second person? Xiao Yu does not want to explain so much, because he has nothing to hide, and he also knows that the gap between himself and Ziji, or the relationship, may be limited here. "Don''t worry, I won''t stop you. When you feel dangerous, as long as you crush the light Jane, you can go out." After that, a purple light flew over. Xiao Yu grasped it in his hand. It was a purple jade slip with energy fluctuation inside. Xiao Yu nodded and said nothing. One is the same existence as the moon in the sky, the other is the grass on the ground. Their identities are not at the same level. So far, the most powerful is Xiao Ji. But at this time, a voice lingered in Xiao Yu''s ears -- "Xiaoyu, I am still the same me, I hope one day, I can advance and retreat with you..." Xiao Yu shudders all over, pauses, turns into a streamer of light, that is, plunder. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3310 After leaving with himself, Xiao Yu has some complicated taste all over his body. In accordance with the truth, he always hoped that Ziji could grow up on her own, stand up on her own, take charge of her own affairs, and go through her own heart and wake up her blood. Ziji has done all these things. Although I didn''t know him for a long time, at least I went through life and death together with myself. Xiao Yu saved Ziji, Ziji also saved Xiao Yu. It can be said that the two are very good friends and even have a subtle relationship. Of course, this delicate relationship has become more subtle with the strength of Ziji. "Hey, boy, it''s a little sour! Is it because they are so powerful that they don''t feel worthy of them. " Poor Qi said with a smile. Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t talk nonsense. People''s blood is waking up now. After a minute, it''s Nine Tailed purple eyed fox. It''s already on the top of the world. I need to work harder." "Boy, don''t belittle yourself. It''s just that the gap between you is a little big, and you''re a little lost. You may not be worse than her in the future." Poor strange voice a turn, comfort way. Xiao Yu shakes his head. He knows his situation. Even if it''s not, it''s a change of heart. Even in the face of Xiao Yu, Ziji can have no waves in her heart. It can be imagined that Ziji will definitely go far in the future. Xiao Yu is no more than seven levels of Tianfu state, and he is no less than a lower level monster, or even a higher level monster. However, they are already the monsters of tianbang. "Boy, there''s nothing sour about her. She''s not the one you know. If you don''t work hard, you''ll never keep up with her." Golden winged ROC said mercilessly. The golden winged ROC did not say any comforting words because he had to rely on Xiao Yu to get the spirit of Gu Diao. On the contrary, it makes Xiao Yu more receptive. After all, he also knew clearly that he was really nothing in front of Ziji. How can you kill Ziji now? "Just know yourself. There is still a long way to go in the future. Before you, don''t you imagine that you can go to this level now?" Poor Qi said calmly. "Yes. Now, I just need to walk the road under my feet Xiao Yu straightened his mind. But his heart secretly determined: Ziji, you said that day, will come. ¡­¡­ Xiao Yu kept walking in this secret place, searching carefully according to the guidance of the golden winged Dapeng. In any case, it is a secret place and a dangerous place. Although the main target is Ziji, not Xiao Yu, as long as you are here, the spirits of the beasts and the remnant spirits will attack you. At that time, without Ziji around, there is no secret place rule. Because this secret place was opened up by the ancestors of the Zitong fox clan and aimed at the people who owned the clan. In other words, Xiao Yu is now in the second pass. If he faces the middle-aged man who practices magic again, he will not have any chance to survive. Only because this is the test of the two tailed purple eyed fox! Don''t say the double pass. It''s just one. Xiao Yu has no chance to escape. His only way is to be careful to avoid the creatures that may be human beings. As long as he meets the spirits of monsters, Xiao Yu will not be afraid of the suppression of dragon blood, because this can also help Xiao Yu a lot. Soon, they reached the triple pass. "Gu Diao is at least in the sixth level. You should be careful, boy." The golden winged ROC is also a serious reminder. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3311 Xiao Yu also takes a breath, at least six passes! Now they have only reached the triple pass. During that period, they have to go through many dangers, which makes them feel terrible. "You can go out at any time if you have a jade slip. If you can''t, crush it." Poor Qi also said. Although he and the golden winged ROC both sensed the smell of Gu Diao, they did not know how severe the situation was until they came in. Before they came in, they didn''t know what kind of existence this so-called secret place test was. However, when they went through the secret state of the second level, they only realized that the secret place was really dangerous after they met the middle-aged man who was practicing magic. Although the main target of the secret place is Ziji, it is in the same situation as Ziji! At this time, the two men have been separated, in other words, Xiao Yu will become a main target! Xiao Yu also nodded and said, "I will try my best." He also wanted to help the golden winged ROC and poor Qi, but he had to do what he could. It is still an illusory starry night scene. Xiao Yu is walking alone on this strange land. The secret realm is the rudimentary state of the plane, but the secret realm here is very huge. Although Xiao Yu''s second world space is strong enough, it has never been opened up. It is a chaotic world. Looking at the boundless world, there are the spiritual power of heaven and earth, the earth, the stars, and other living creatures. Xiao Yu was filled with emotion. "I don''t know when I will be able to open up such a space by myself?" Golden winged Dapeng indifferently said: "it is extremely difficult to open up a second world, let alone let the creatures other than ourselves enter." "In this way, I''m afraid that the ancestor of the purple pupil fox clan has reached the so-called powerful person, or is he close to the powerful person?" Xiao Yu exclaimed. "The so-called great powers have the power of the world and can arouse the power of the stars and the earth. The whole nine day world will not exceed the number of five fingers." Golden winged Dapeng road. "What about the power? How many are there like the Seven Star warlord Xiao Yu asked again. "Although the strong under the great power are not rare, they are all the world-class strong people sitting on one side. One of them is the patriarch of the dragon clan''s blood on you. If the purple pupil fox can reach nine tails, it''s also under the great power. " Every time he heard about these peerless strong men, Xiao Yu was very excited, but poor Qi still said: "you just need to know these general concepts for the time being. According to the fact that you are seven levels in Tianfu, but equivalent to the strength between the lower level monster and the upper level monster beast, it is too far away from you at that level. " Xiao Yu nodded, his heart moved, his eyes bright, and he said, "I want to ask you one more question. What is the strength of the strongest patriarch of the Shura clan in those years?" Who knows, Xiao Yu asked, poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng were silent. Xiao Yu is more curious. Their own Shura clan did not know what reason to decline, they did not say, but it is always the world''s first family against the nine days! In this way, the strength of the strongest member of his family will certainly not be weak to where? In Xiao Yu''s opinion, at least all of them are like the Seven Star warlord under the great power, or even to the extent of the great power. But who knows, poor Qi asks: "do you really want to know?" Xiao Yu nods heavily. Xiao Yu wants to know about his family''s affairs. "Let me tell you, the five gods are the last gods. Before the five gods, there was a generation of gods. The strongest one of the Shura family has a place and is among the gods. His name is Shura God." "Boom All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s head roared! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3312 "Shura God..." Xiao Yu''s heart was full of water, and his head was full of empty roars. After a long time, he could not calm down. "Gods, they are gods!" Xiao Yu murmured to himself. He didn''t expect that in the generation of gods, the people of his family could become gods! And it''s called the God of Shura!! That is the strongest existence in the world of nine days, which is even more a legend! The appearance of gods in his family is a kind of supreme pride for anyone, and Xiao Yu is no exception. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. It took him a long time to calm down. In other words, all the gods before the five gods have perished, including those promoted by their families. Xiao Yu doesn''t want to find out the reason, because he knows that these things are too far away from him. During the period of Xiao Yu''s hunting, it is enough for Xiao Yu''s father to unite with his own family and even to abandon his own family. "I will use my strength to restore the truth of all this." Xiao Yu took a deep breath. Every time he heard the story of his family, his blood was boiling. This time, of course, it was the most shocking thing to hear about the family story so many times. Gods, that is a high existence, the top of the nine heaven world, is temporarily inaccessible. After that, they will only have the breath of the beast in front of them, because the beast will suddenly lose its strength Animal spirit is the cultivation foundation of a monster. After the monster dies, it will disappear. The ancestors of the purple pupil fox clan also rely on great power to gather these spirits together before the monster dies and seal them in the secret place. In the words of the middle-aged man who practices magic, it is to accompany the patriarch of the purple pupil fox clan. However, we should know that the spirit of the beast is not a real monster. It is only because of its heavy resentment that it exists consciously. High level monsters like the black haired ape promised to refine their own spirits before they were killed, and they were collected by Xiao Yu after death. However, because of resentment, this kind of unconscious attack broke out when Xiao Yu absorbed the spirit of the beast, which was almost eaten back by Xiao Yu. Therefore, this kind of conscious, and even higher in life, at the same time resentment is also a very heavy monster, on the contrary, it is very dangerous, can devour Xiao Yu every minute. Xiao Yu pondered for a long time. His eyes were fine and said, "go, of course. At least I''m here. I can''t go back empty handed." Since it is the level of the upper level monster''s spirit, Xiao Yu, though not 100% confident, at least does not have to worry about life danger. After all, we should know that Xiao Yu can still survive in the face of such superior monsters as Baru, pangjie, Sijian and Lianhuo, which is enough to prove that as long as the superior monsters are not too powerful, at least there is no need to be afraid. This is also the reason why Xiao Yu decided to go into the secret place and take a risk. Although Gu Diao is a monster in tianbang, it is only in the state of animal spirit. Maybe the strength under the state of animal spirit can reach the level of Dibang or upper level monster, so Xiao Yu can still fight for it. Xiao Yu''s body is moving, and a golden light is shining in his eyes. Xiao Yu is full of strong fighting spirit. It seems that because there were gods in the family, Xiao Yu felt that he needed to reach the height he wanted without fear of any difficulties. When Xiao Yu reached a desolate grassland, he found a purple figure. "Purple scale stag!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3313 It was a stag with purple scales all over his body. The purple scales were shining and dazzling. At the same time, the deer''s eyes are actually a strange green. Purple scale stag is a combination of purple scale beast and a kind of wind whirling deer. It is a kind of superior monster. At the same time, the speed of the deer''s defense is the same as that of the purple scale, which is a kind of fierce beast. It seems that the purple scale stag also saw Xiao Yu. He roared and turned into a purple and blue shadow, and then he rushed over. Purple and green intertwined, as if two entangled. Mian experience, speed is extremely terrible. In the face of the purple scale stag''s attack, Xiao Yu suddenly dissipated his five claw Golden Dragon blood force. But at this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes, there is a very desolate air filled out, the whole person like a vast mountain, the same as the unfathomable sea. The power of martial arts! Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly flourished with an extremely terrifying force, which was instilled throughout his body. When I look at it, there are twenty-seven things that seem to twinkle. Driven by the powerful heart, these blood vessels twinkle and move, and each time they flash, they seem to enhance the infinite power. That kind of move, move between a static, all show Xiao Yu that terrible, vast strength. Xiao Yu clenched his fist. Wu Mingdian and his heart cooperated with his breath. The powerful power filled his brand-new life. Twenty seven heart veins open! Yes, Xiao Yu does not intend to urge the dragon''s power, but hopes to rely on his own strength to go to the beast spirit in front of him. Only because the spirit of the purple scale stag is only the level of the lower level monster approaching the upper level monster, far from reaching the peak strength of his life. Xiao Yu clearly knew that only under extreme oppression could his cultivation be promoted. The power of the dragon has an invisible blood suppression component. There, it will increase Xiao Yu''s dependence. On the whole, this power is not entirely his own strength. To really face the test, Xiao Yuwu must throw away these auxiliary elements. The power of martial arts is his first choice. Originally, Wu Mingdian was opened by Xiao Yu, but after he came here, he opened two more. His cultivation of martial arts and Taoism is about the same as the nine levels of Tianfu realm! Xiao Yu roared in his heart and hit him out with one punch. The surging fist shakes the air and forms an inverted form in the air. The fist is killed and makes Xiao Yu''s fist moves full of an arc. Then, Xiao Yu''s fist, which contains the fighting spirit, is that the purple and the green are intertwined, and the "boom" loud sound makes a ripple in the space. The purple and green ripples are suddenly scattered, and Xiao Yu''s feet are like the roots of an old tree, motionless. With a scream, the spirit of the purple scale stag was about to disappear. Xiao Yu snatched it out immediately, and he caught the invisible energy in his hand. Successfully obtained the spirit energy of purple scale stag! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3314 In Xiao Yu''s hand, there is an invisible energy light, which is the rudimentary state of a purple scale stag, lying quietly on the palm. Just now Xiao Yu''s fist was to shake off the ferocity and resentment of the purple scale stag, and the rest was the energy of the animal spirit. All anger, resentment, in the face of strength, will disappear. In this way, Xiao Yu is equivalent to one step ahead of time in the face of these beast spirits in the face of resentment, directly has pure animal spirit energy can be absorbed. Xiao Yu still has some vast breath in suspension, which is the power of martial arts. This kind of breath, sometimes exhale, sometimes hidden strong breath, is the resonance produced with the beating frequency of his heart. "Look for it again!" The energy of a superior monster is obviously enough for Xiao Yu to absorb for a long time, but Xiao Yu doesn''t want to stay. Xiao Yu didn''t want to stop for a while because of his strong fighting spirit and the excitement of his heart beating fast. Of course, Xiao Yu is still self-conscious. After all, there are very few "low-level" monsters like purple scale stag. Almost all the monsters in the triple pass are Dibang or superior ones. What you should know is that there are so many monsters in tianbang and Dibang. No matter how powerful the purple pupil fox clan is, it is impossible to be the enemy of the whole earth list or the upper level monsters! And in a heavy pass, even if it is to have a head of the earth list, or the spirit of the beast as powerful as tianbang monster, is extremely rare. Therefore, it is relatively difficult to find many people who can practice with their own strength. In the triple pass, Xiao Yu met two monsters, one of which was the purple scale stag, and the other possessed the cultivation of the earth list. Xiao Yu sensed it early and did not touch it. Even with the help of the blood power of the dragon clan, Xiao Yu still can''t compete with the real spirit of the earth list. He still has this single self-knowledge. Soon, I arrived at the secret place of quadruple pass. After searching for two hours, four passes did not encounter a beast spirit. "Maybe they were attracted by Ziji." Xiao Yu thought. This secret place has existed for so many years. In addition, it is also the so-called Zitong fox clan. Naturally, it is very sensitive and familiar with the breath of the purple pupil fox clan. In this way, the spirits of these beasts are also afraid, and they will naturally be attracted by Ziji. Ziji''s blood has recovered to the peak of four tails. Naturally, there is no pressure on the triple pass and quadruple pass. "Maybe she''s in wuchongguan now. I don''t know how long this process will take?" Xiao Yu thought. Poor Qi said: "boy, don''t think so simple, with my guess, the more this kind of secret state is to the back, the higher the requirements for mood. At least one or two years, more than a few years, even more than ten years, or even decades or even hundreds of years of tests "Yes, every test is an opportunity. After that, her blood can evolve and be reborn again. This is her opportunity." Xiao Yu nodded. He had his own nature. Now he only cares about himself. There is no day and night in this secret place. After a long time, Xiao Yu soon discovered that the environment of the four passes had changed. Yes, he came to wuchongguan! "A lot of corpses!" When Xiao Yu saw his surroundings, he was shocked. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3315 There are still lots of corpses around, but the remains here are different from those of erchongguan. That''s the place of the devil mender. That kind of corpse head is a kind of magic cultivation method. However, the remains here are integral, more like they have not been dead for a long time. "There are at least a hundred people here." Xiao Yu is on guard. It''s like a battlefield. There are many broken weapons, armor and even some fighting marks on the ground. The secret place is extremely strange and very big. It is far from being able to face these things with normal ideas. At this time, Xiao Yu suddenly had an illusion that the surrounding scene had a strange change. At the same time, those corpses on the ground actually faded away, and then they slowly disappeared in place! At the same time, the starry void suddenly became dark. Now he is in a world of sand. The sky presents a kind of yellow world, far away, there is a solitary smoke straight into the sky, the sunset diffuses out countless orange light, making the world full of a sense of desolation. "Magic matrix!" Xiao Yu suddenly moved. The breath was so familiar that he entered a magic array. Of course, entering the magic array is nothing new or unexpected for Xiao Yu. Now that you are here, you are naturally prepared. But to Xiao Yu''s surprise, the magic array has no eyes! The tone says that there is no array eye, it is better to say that the breath of array eye and array foot can not be sensed at all! While Xiao Yu was wondering, suddenly, there was a thundering thunder in the distance, and a kind of earth shaking beating drum was heard. For a moment, hundreds of people swarmed over from the other side of the mountain. These are some soldiers in armor. All of them have amazing faces, and they take the heart of death on their faces. Their team of hundreds of people rose to the sky and formed a huge blade. The momentum of the blade in the sky was extremely amazing. Even Xiao Yu, who was thousands of miles away, felt a kind of shock. "What kind of momentum is that?" The soldiers with hundreds of soldiers are awe inspiring, and each of them seems to have this powerful force. Otherwise, how could it be condensed into a huge blade in the air? This is obviously a cohesive force formed by momentum and faith! "No, these are clearly formed by the power of the soul, but why do they have such terrible momentum when they are condensed together?" "I''ve been hit by the soul. The array is good, but I know clearly that they are illusions formed by the power of the soul. Why do they have a feeling of flesh and blood, even soul?" Array is a common way to attack and kill. Xiao Yu is familiar with the array, so it is almost impossible to affect his mind. But even if it is him, what he presents in front of him is not the array completely, let alone the power of soul. Xiao Yu''s soul was trembling with the breathtaking and shocking momentum. Even Xiao Yu didn''t feel this way even when he faced the peak master tuxi. It was a powerful force, a force that even the soul trembled and inspired. It seems that there is such a soul above the soul between heaven and earth, which makes Xiao Yu feel weak. "No way! This is not an ordinary array Xiao Yu made the only judgment, and then, at the next moment, a roar of shock, a group of hundreds of people with that huge sharp blade immediately rushed over. "Not good!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3316 In any case, Xiao Yu is in this array. This array must be a magic array. To be exact, it is a magic killing array. Naturally, what these soldiers have to face is Xiao Yu. "Kill!" Behind the group of soldiers, there was a middle-aged man with a big body. The middle-aged man was full of armor. He drank a lot. His voice went straight through the heaven and earth, driving the hundred soldiers in front of him. "Boom!" The momentum of the sky, so that this piece of rock and earth are violently shaking up. As if it was the power given by heaven, Xiao Yu, who was thousands of meters away, was even moved. Great momentum, amazing oppression! "Buzz!" The huge blades on the heads of those soldiers suddenly glowed with a powerful light, and then they directly killed Xiao Yu with a force of earth shaking force. "What?" Xiao Yu''s face changed greatly. It''s terrible. You know, it''s a thousand kilometers away! What kind of killing array can stimulate such astounding power, even as if there is a soul. That sharp blade, as if through heaven and earth, in an instant, is enough to open mountains and rocks, to crush everything in the world. The light blade is small, but the ground on which Xiao Yu stands suddenly disintegrates. "Boom!" All the earth was cracked, and soon it broke up, leaving only the stones standing under Xiao Yu''s feet. He looked up at his sword blade, which was about to be executed. The shock in his eyes was the most incredible and shocking scene of Xiao Yu''s soul cultivation. But I can''t imagine that the momentum of a soul blade can make a mountain fall apart and crush everything. Even his cognition has been turned into ashes. This is obviously the attack of the array, but Xiao Yu knows that this kind of array has made Xiao Yu lose himself completely, and even his heart and soul seem to have lost only sense. At this moment, Xiao Yu knew that the original array could release such an amazing attack. It turns out that the so-called array in his previous cognition is just a little sorcery. Xiao Yu''s spirit is in a trance, and his whole person is totally lost. At this time, the sprouts of Tianmu branch began to glow with innumerable light, stimulating Xiao Yu''s mind. Xiao Yu was excited, and he immediately woke up from the trance just now. "Boy, what are you doing! This is "the power of the array soul". The only way to break the array is to break your heart barrier! " The golden winged ROC immediately said. "Break the heart barrier?" Xiao Yu doesn''t know what the so-called broken heart barrier is, but the golden winged Dapeng reminds him that all of a sudden, his soul seems to have touched something. The heart and soul is an invisible thing, which is something that can not be touched by ordinary soul practitioners. But under the touch of Tianmu branch, Xiao Yu was quiet instead of flustered before. In a quiet state, his soul can play a role. "I finally know what''s wrong." Xiao Yu suddenly came over. He suddenly raised his head and fixed his eyes on the powerful blade that was about to chop down towards him. At this time, Xiao Yu is like a hero who wants to compete with the emperor. Standing on the only stone, there are broken stones around him, but he is not afraid at all. His mind was introverted and found that his soul began to blur. Unconsciously, Xiao Yu''s soul has been affected! That kind of terrifying spirit''s power actually let his soul be covered with dust for a moment, which made Xiao Yu produce a kind of fear that can''t resist from the bottom of his heart. Xiao Yu''s soul suddenly burst into a strong light, and he roared in his heart -- "break it for me!" "Boom Xiao Yu''s soul began to show signs of pure spirit. Then there was a voice of surprise in the air -- "eh?" But all this is not over, Tianmu branch crazy surging out, immediately surrounded by Xiao Yu. "Boom The blade finally stood under the cocoon of the heavenly branches. Xiao Yu''s soul began to shake violently www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3317 Xiao Yu is also an array master at the lower level. Although the so-called array Celestial Master is not as good as the human and spirit array mage in the higher plane, when he started to practice the array, he was inferior to many Earth Spirit array mages or heavenly spirit array masters in the higher level because of his knowledge and experience of the array. In addition, he also has a high-level soul cultivation method - spirit way. However, in the face of this so-called battle spirit trend, Xiao Yu still felt that he was ignorant. This kind of powerful blade condensed from many people, of course, is also a kind of momentum only when it is in the array. Xiao Yu had never imagined that an array which acted on the group could still gather such momentum. As time went by, the power of that sharp blade exploded on the light cocoon formed by the branches of Tianmu. Xiao Yu immediately felt his soul trembling and felt the world become peaceful. But in the end, it was still the heavenly branches that helped Xiao Yu resist. Although Tianmu branch is in the state of embryonic bud, it is also slowly recovering. What''s more, being nourished by a spirit Master''s soul for such a long time, the recovery speed of Tianmu branch is also very fast. With the help of Tianmu branch, Xiaoyu''s soul was not broken. Although Xu Yu had been choked by Xiao Yu for a long time, it was enough for Xiao Yu to come over. But when he came back, he was surprised to find that he was still standing on one side of the slope, and on the other side of the slope, there were still a hundred people. It seems that everything has not happened, the same, there is a kind of trance illusion. But only Xiao Yu was anxious to know that it was not that nothing had happened, but a kind of magic array! What a terrible illusion! One moment ago, the momentum of the killing array could kill you, but after being resisted by yourself, the next moment, it was restored to its original appearance. I don''t know. I think it''s all illusions. It''s fake. If you are a novice master of array, you will also feel that although you are in a magic killing array, all that just did not happen. Xiao Yu stares at the middle-aged man who looks like a general in the distance. Although the distance is far away, Xiao Yu finds that he also has a pair of eyes staring at himself. "What was the momentum of the array soul you just said?" Xiao Yu took a deep breath and asked in his heart. If it wasn''t for poor Qi to remind himself that only by breaking the mental barrier just now can we break the spirit array, Xiao Yu may not be able to respond. "It''s a kind of momentum that can only be condensed by a group of battle groups. It''s a very unique branch of array mages with few people. They are called war soul division." "War soul division?" "Yes, the role of the war soul division is biased towards the auxiliary array. Their war spirit is very terrible. In ancient times, if there was a war soul division in the wars of some big powers and big families, it would be absolutely more powerful for the army and the forces on one side. " Xiao Yu nodded his head at the news, and said secretly, "no wonder the momentum just now is so amazing, even my mind is affected." "War is to keep up one''s morale. In addition, such groups are also array mages. Therefore, the spirit of war spirit formed by the power of soul can easily affect the other party''s mind and spirit, thus weakening the momentum of the other party and weakening their combat effectiveness to a certain extent. However, as far as I know, the number of war soul divisions is very small, and because of the need to pool the huge potential of war spirits and the high demand for souls, few people choose this road. " Xiao Yu stares at the general in front of him and says, "if I''m good, that person is probably the eye of the array." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3318 When Xiao Yu began to enter this barren land, he could not find the eyes and feet of the array. At that time, he was also very shocked. How can an array have no eyes and feet? But under his own exploration, he found that it was not that the array had no eyes, but was cleverly hidden. On the one hand, it is because the rank of this array is relatively high. On the other hand, it is the first time that Xiao Yu falls into the battle array of this group. "I didn''t expect that there would be a human shadow here." Finally, the distant general finally spoke. Xiao Yu said: "I didn''t expect to meet a war soul division." The middle-aged general obviously didn''t expect Xiao Yu to know his profession. He said, "boy, I didn''t expect that you know a lot. You can find me. What''s more, you''ve just arrived at the spirit Master''s realm. I''m really shocked to have such a magical thing Xiao Yu''s spirit realm was broken through under the oppression of Zhou lingxuan and others in the rain fog array at that time. However, the level of his spirit Master can only condense the third grade array. Therefore, the realm of his earth spirit Master is only equivalent to the level of Tianfu realm. Naturally, it''s hard to be elegant at this level. The Earth Spirit master is originally a big realm. The attack power of the third grade array is only equivalent to that of the early stage of Tianfu realm. How can it be in the eye of this man? Just because the other side is a spirit array mage! Or war soul division! What the other side said was the heavenly tree branch. As a special power, Tianmu branch really amazes many soul practitioners, but they can''t help but know what it is. They only know that it is a very advanced thing. Here is the five levels of the secret realm. It''s normal that a spirit Master appears, but this is not a remnant spirit. This is a complete form of the spirit body of the spirit Master!! "Boy, it seems that you are very nervous!" The middle-aged man said faintly. In this array, this man played the array. Naturally, everything can''t be concealed from him. If it''s not nervous, it''s certainly false. A spirit Master''s soul state has used more than the third level array. At least all of them have the power of the fourth grade array, and even the fifth grade array and even the sixth grade array. Although Xiao Yu''s soul is the Earth Spirit master, and has Tianmu branch to assist, but it can not be unlimited to resist high-level array. The main reason is that the heavenly branches are not in the peak state. At that time, Tianmu branch had the ultimate power when it collided with the spirit of the God master of mosuhe. However, we should know that even under the peak state of Tianmu branch, it is still impossible to be the opponent of mosuhe. This proves that the branches of heavenly stems have been growing all the time, and now they have degenerated into the state of tender shoots. It can be imagined that even facing the soul body of a celestial spirit Master, it must be tough. "I thought you were a purple eyed fox, but I didn''t want to be a human being. How long have you been? There must have been tens of thousands of years since you saw human beings." The general''s middle-aged man sighed. But then, from afar, his eyes were directly over, staring at Xiao Yu''s, and said: "however, you break into my battle soul array, that is your creation." Xiao Yu''s heart moved, it seems that this word has a different flavor! The general''s middle-aged man calmly said, "for the sake of being human, if you can break my array again, I can teach you how to gather the soul of war. Do you want to learn it?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3319 Hearing this, Xiao Yu couldn''t help feeling excited. He didn''t have any concept of war soul division, that is to say, he knew there was such a profession. Xiao Yu clearly remembers how shocking and terrifying it was just now. Before his shallow understanding of the array, he only thought that the array was just a simple attack and defense method, but he didn''t expect to be able to condense such a rebellious momentum. But if you think about it carefully, although this kind of war spirit is powerful, it seems that it has little effect on itself. Xiao Yu is used to being alone and doesn''t like to be trapped. The spirit of war is based on the array of a group, and then the so-called battle spirit momentum is formed. Xiaoyu''s array is basically for individuals. What''s more, group Warfare! Once urged, it is already to launch a group battle, or war! Of course, Xiao Yu is not a person who is afraid of death. He just thinks that the array he has learned is enough, and he does not need such a complicated cultivation method. "Boy, you must be hesitating whether or not to favor the formation of the group, right?" The middle-aged man seemed to see through Xiao Yu''s mind and said faintly. "You are too young." General middle-aged man light way: "I don''t know why you can come here, but I can feel that your temperament is not ordinary people. You must have never experienced a war. When you really fight in the battlefield, you will understand the benefits that the war soul division brings to you and your companions. " Seeing Xiao Yu''s silence, the general''s middle-aged man continued: "you can''t understand my words for the time being, and you will understand them later." "Boy, promise him." Originally Xiao Yu wanted to ask poor Qi for their opinions, but the golden winged Dapeng took the lead. "Promise him?" "Yes." The golden winged ROC said in a deep voice: "he is right. You have experienced too little. You don''t know how cruel the outside world is in the so-called five shrines. The five shrines are just a stage in your life. They are heaven. When you go outside, you will encounter battles between families, forces and even regions. The world is much crueler than you think, for the fighting between human beings, the regional competition between monsters and beasts, or the conflicts of interests between forces. " Xiao Yu said in his heart, "although I don''t understand what you said, I''m willing to try." Without him, Xiao Yu thinks that since this is an opportunity, he should grasp it. After all, it is good for his understanding of the array. "Well, I promise you." Xiao Yu replied. The middle-aged general nodded and calmly said, "in my array world, you can''t escape, you can only accept it." Xiao Yu asked, "before this, I would like to ask the elder why there is no resentment on the elder?" The people who come in here basically have a grudge with the purple pupil fox. So when they see the purple pupil fox, or human beings, they should be very angry. However, the general''s middle-aged man has no complaint at all. The breath was peaceful and peaceful, which was a little unexpected to Xiao Yu. "At that time, I took on a task to lead a team of 100 people to hunt Zitong Fox and find a demon pet for the employer. Unexpectedly, I offended the clan leader of Zitong fox at that time. I had no resentment against Zitong fox, and the mistake was to be obsessed with interests. This secret place is a prison for my soul. I can''t leave here, but I also want to make nine days world more war soul division. " "Master, is there a small number of war soul divisions?" "All I know is that before I come in, the number of war soul divisions is no more than ten fingers." For a moment, Xiao Yu suddenly moved. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3320 Although he had already made preparations in his heart, Xiao Yu was still surprised to hear the number. "I didn''t expect that the war soul division had declined to such a degree." Poor Qi also exclaimed. At first, he thought that even if the number of war soul division was less, it would not be less. After all, it was the branch of array mage. However, there were only ten fingers, which was really too small. "Tens of thousands of years have passed. Although I don''t know how many war soul divisions there are, they always have high requirements for soul, so few people choose to practice. In particular, more talent is needed to motivate the spirit of war. Every time the spirit is launched, it takes a period of time for the soul to recover. " Xiao Yu nodded to show that he understood. It requires high talent and consumes a lot of soul power. In this way, almost all wars are cruel. This kind of array with auxiliary array is naturally one of the main targets of the enemy. Xiao Yu knows how terrible the auxiliary array can be for a person''s strength, agility, speed and so on. At that time, one''s own array strength array, the strongest increase effect can increase the strength by 50%. If an array mage majoring in auxiliary array can lead people to gather the spirit of war on the basis of the increased strength of auxiliary array, to what extent should the overall combat effectiveness be enhanced? Just now, the sword of war soul was cut off, and a kind of soul shock was added to the soul array. If it was not for the Tianmu branch protecting Xiao Yu''s soul, if this terrible war spirit was cut down, Xiao Yu''s soul would be absolutely out of his wits. Even now, the translucent white light of the branches of heavenly stems is slightly hidden, which is obviously shaken by the spirit of war just now. At this time, the general in the distance said in a deep voice: "the war soul division is a kind of high-level occupation. The soul of a war has thunder in his chest and his face is like a Pinghu Lake. He can be called a superior general. When the gods were established, there was a war soul division standing in the list of gods, commanding the whole world and taking charge of the killing. Do you have such courage? " Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. He has heard about the generation of gods and gods too many times. If possible, he really wants to go back to the era when the strong came out in large numbers. Many gifted and gifted gods have what great means and abilities they have. "Good! I accept your challenge. " "The array level I can condense is five grades. I don''t care what method you use. If you can catch it, I will teach you what I have learned all my life." Just at this time, I saw that the general raised his hand and flashed a partial light in his eyes. At this moment, this man is the most powerful general in the world, who will not change his face in the face of thousands of troops. When you raise your hand, you will swing away; when you breathe, you will be in charge of heaven and earth. "Kill!" With the general''s command, and then, all the hundred people roared: "kill!" The terrible killing sound shakes the heaven and earth, making people feel deafening and enlightening, which contains their strong willpower. For a moment, the blood force soared to the sky, and the drums rang through the world. The team of 100 people seems to be the sharpest blade between heaven and earth. The attitude of dying and never opening up makes the world resound with a clarion call of victory. Countless momentum condenses from these 100 people. Suddenly, the terrible murderous spirit suddenly breaks through the weather and condenses into a stone tablet from the sky. "War spirit ¡¤ big stone tablet!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3321 "Boom With Xiao Yu as the center, the whole mountain collapsed, and the kilometer round direction was subsided, still leaving the position where Xiao Yu stood. All the surrounding mountains fell down, forming a vast abyss. Xiao Yu raised his head and felt the invisible stone tablet falling from the sky. His pupils shrank. "This is the battle spirit of Wupin array!" At this moment, no one knows how Xiao Yu''s heart is surging. In contrast, it seems that the blade of the war spirit at the beginning was a small fight. Now this is the real killer. You know, this is the strongest fighting spirit of the dead soldiers; it is also the embodiment of these soldiers'' will to fight on the battlefield, kill all directions, and cross the heaven and earth! If Xiao Yu didn''t have the consciousness of death, if Xiao Yu didn''t have a sense of awe for the power of time all the time, if ordinary people, what kind of momentum to suppress, would have been scared to the heart. "I can''t hide! I must not hide Xiao Yu''s eyes showed the color of determination to die. Any power of the nine day world is enough to make him feel awe. If he escapes without even trying, he will despise himself. Tianmu branch as usual, crazy flashing, ready to burst out, but Xiao Yu to stop. "Let me do it." Xiao Yu''s idea moved to stop the Tianmu branch''s urge. Tianmu branch suddenly flickered frequently, obviously worried about Xiao Yu''s safety. "The spirit of war, in the final analysis, is a test of the soul. If I can break the heart barrier, it will be of great help to my further understanding of the spirit and soul." Tianmu branch seems to know Xiao Yu''s decision and will, which is quietly suspended, but Tianmu branch is still flashing. If Xiao Yu really appears at that moment of crisis, it will certainly appear crazy to protect Xiao Yu, even if the soul of the divine master is drained. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, but at this time, the invisible stele in the sky fell down, and Xiao Yu felt that his soul had a sign of being driven out of his wits! Poor Qi and the golden winged ROC take a breath. It''s horrible! The spirit of war was to weaken the strength of the other side, but the terrible power shrouded Xiao Yu''s soul! Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed out countless fine awns, and the spirit road was pushed to the extreme by him. "Buzz!" Xiao Yu''s soul seems to have shaken countless waves from the bottom of his heart. This kind of profound ripple seems to come from the distant void. After Xiao Yu''s soul was frightened, it seemed that a huge stone fell into the lake and began to surge out. "Ah The suppression of the spirit of war is to feel timid from the depth of the soul and suppress the consciousness of the other side in the soul. Therefore, there will be signs that the combat effectiveness will be weakened. At this time, Xiao Yu''s soul seems to be pressed to the ground by a mountain, even unable to move. However, it is the extreme inspiration of the spirit and soul road that makes Xiao Yu''s spirit emerge with a kind of extremely mysterious power, which virtually increases Xiao Yu''s will. Unwilling, struggling, stubborn, in the depths of the soul cry out. "Boom Xiao Yu clenched his fists, and a huge hum rang out. Xiao Yu, as the center, surged in all directions. For a moment, the pressure on Xiao Yu disappeared, and the Tianbei from the sky disappeared! The spirit of war is broken! The pupil of the general''s middle-aged man shrank abruptly ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3322 Five level array, combined with the spirit of war, this level of power is enough to match the six level array! This kid is just a terrestrial spirit Master in Jin Dynasty, and he is only seven levels of Tianfu state. His overall strength is able to resist the fourth grade array, which is a kind of extremely talented performance. In his opinion, the array with the potential of war spirit also contains a strong attack power. Even the six grade array lacks a kind of willpower added in it. Therefore, even if he is against an ordinary array mage, the opponent will fight with him in the form of six level array, but because of the blessing of his own battle spirit, he will gain an invisible increase in the endurance and the will of the array. He is very clear that he is actually all out, but he is still broken by the other side! "What a monster! I can break my heart barrier The general''s middle-aged man was terrified. The general''s middle-aged thought of his master, who taught him the soul of war, and had a conversation with himself in those days - it was a conversation between a young man with a body of armor and a brave man and an old man. The young man asked, "master, the spirit of war is attached to the array. If you want to break this array, do you want to break it with great strength?" The old man said, "yes. As long as your soul is outside the array, there is no eye and foot of the array, so there is no flaw. You can only use absolute strength to break the array. " "If I encounter an enemy in the future, the other side also has a war soul division, and even the soul cultivation is higher than me. How can I break the array if our army is trapped in the battle spirit array?" "The potential of war spirit is attached to the array, but the individual that works is your soul. There is a way to solve it, that is, to break the heart barrier. The so-called heart barrier is the heart of the soul. If the heart is clear, everything will be opened; if the heart is bound, it will be doomed. " The young man seemed to have some understanding, but he still asked, "as you said, master, once the heart barrier is completed, the other party''s spiritual realm is so high. Isn''t there any one who wants to break the heart barrier?" The old man nodded and sighed: "there is no one in all. If you are bound by the spirit of war and have no absolute power, are you going to break it? If you meet such a person in the future, this person is absolutely the only one among hundreds of millions of people. This kind of person has a soul talent even beyond the heaven level. The adult who became a God in the generation of gods is such a existence. " The young man was shocked: "the soul talent has three levels of heaven, earth and man. What kind of existence is that beyond the heaven level?" The old man smiles and his lips move slightly. ¡­¡­ "Boom The whole sky and earth have disappeared, disappeared, and recovered under the starry sky like the void. It is still the remains of a hundred people, but the surrounding mountains, the killing sound around, and the pressure of the spirit momentum around have all dissipated. Xiao Yu was standing on the spot, and there was a kind of invisible fluctuation on his body. His whole person was like a god stepping out of the void, and his temperament had undergone earth shaking changes. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and felt that the chaos in his soul was much less, and the whole soul was much clearer. This made him feel with infinite emotion. "My soul level has been improved!" Xiao Yu''s joy is that although it is still the soul state of the Earth Spirit master, it is obviously much stronger than before. At this time, Xiao Yu noticed a middle-aged man in armor standing in front of him. The middle-aged people are very brave and domineering. The posture of fighting in all directions and bathing in the world of blood is simply moving. This is what kind of earth shaking war we have experienced to have such a posture overlooking the earth! As the saying goes, a general can only have the strength of Mount Tai after a real war. But now standing in front of Xiao Yu, his face is showing a kind of relief smile. "Well done, little brother." The middle-aged general waved his hand gently, and a ray of light penetrated into Xiao Yu''s mind. "This is what I have learned all my life. My talent is limited, only to the level of the spirit Master. But I also hope you can inherit the mantle of the war soul division and reach the level of the spirit war soul division. From the establishment of the gods to the present, there has been no spirit war soul division for a long time..." "Thank you, master." Xiao Yu showed his respect. This middle-aged general is bound to be a general in all directions. Like Wu Ming king, he has great ambition and is higher than heaven. However, he can not escape the reincarnation in the world. In any case, the strong are worthy of respect. Soon, the general''s middle-aged figure slowly drifted away with the wind. Before his death, he was amazed -- "master, I think I met a soul talent beyond the heaven level existence..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3323 It''s within the six levels of secret territory. Here is a land of rocks, is a kind of rock near black gold, emitting a metal breath, very strange. However, when we explore it carefully, we can find that the ferocity here is very rare and strong, even more intense than that of poverty and strangeness. At this time, in a cave, Xiao Yu did not go out in a hurry. Instead, he began to meditate and recover. His mind was consumed by the battle spirit division just now, which affected the judgment of six senses. Therefore, Xiao Yu was not in a hurry. On the one hand, if the perception of the six senses is reduced, it will be more insensitive to potential dangers. On the other hand, this is the key point, because this is Liuchongguan, which may be the site of Gu carving. According to the golden winged Dapeng, Gu Diao lives on the mountain with metal jade as its food. However, this kind of metal mountain stone appears in this secret place. Therefore, they think that this place is nurtured by the smell of Gu Diao, which is the basis of Xiao Yu''s caution. "This is the trend of gathering the soul of war. I didn''t expect it was so complicated." Xiao Yu opened his eyes and recovered from his meditation. Just now, he had a look at the refinement of the spirit of war. If he had not been in touch with the spirit of war, maybe Xiao Yu would not have known the mystery. "Only by uniting the will of the people, fighting spirit, and even the heart of dying, can the spirit of war be condensed by integrating all people''s beliefs." Xiao Yu said to himself, but immediately shook his head. I have to say, it''s too hard. If an army, even a small team, really wants to achieve this, it has to be that everyone has complete trust in each other, there is no concealment, and they have the same belief, will and goal, so as to condense the spirit of the battle. "It seems that I still want to be simple. There are grades of the spirit of war." Xiao Yu couldn''t help exclaiming. It seems to be a branch of array mage, but every profession can not be underestimated. It is broad and profound. No contact with these things, never know how small they are. Xiao Yu shakes his head, and his soul recovers for the time being. The things of the war soul division can only be put down temporarily. "What we need to do now is the animal spirit of Gu Diao." Xiao Yu got up and immediately went out of the cave. At that time, Xiao Yu just came to Liuchongguan, and he had not looked at the world seriously. Until now, when he looked around, he knew how depressed the atmosphere was. "Is this where the Gu carving is?" Xiao Yu asked in his heart and took a deep breath. The main purpose of his coming to the secret place is to help the golden winged Dapeng and the poor. Along the way, although Xiao Yu did not experience the so-called nine death life, but it is also enough dangerous. Erchongguan almost died with Ziji. At wuchongguan, his soul was also a production site, and his soul was crushed to the ground. If according to the ordinary Tianfu seven heavy, come in is a dead end. Therefore, it is not easy to come to Liuchongguan. Xiao Yu thinks this is his final destination. Not to mention the seven, eight, and even nine passes, even if the temptation is great and it will benefit his cultivation, Xiao Yu can''t set foot on it, because he doesn''t have such strong strength. It''s just Liuchongguan. I don''t know how strong the Gu carving is, because it''s the 73 of tianbang! The golden winged ROC said in a deep voice: "during your recovery, I have explored it carefully. I can''t be wrong. There are traces of it here." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3324 Xiao Yu also takes a deep breath. However, if he is a little careless, it will be eaten back at any time. Of course, Xiao Yu knows that this time, he is not alone, with the help of golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi. Poor Qi is also dignified way: "don''t worry, then I will try my best." Poor and strange is in the stage of recovery, but we also know that facing Gu Diao, Xiao Yu is by far the most terrifying monster. Relying on Xiao Yu''s dragon blood power alone can not weaken the strength of Gu Diao. Although the combined strength of the three is not strong, because at best, Xiao Yu''s cultivation is too weak; poor and strange have been suppressed for too long in the lower level; in addition, the last time he helped Xiao Yu consume too much strength and is in the process of recovery; as for the golden winged Dapeng, he is a remnant spirit with a half remnant body, and his strength is only better than that of Tianfu. It can be said that the three are old, weak, sick and disabled, which is indeed a problem. "No, since we are here, we can''t run if we can''t win." Xiao Yu said. He has the jade slips that Ziji gave him. If he can''t beat him, he will leave here. Xiao Yu adjusted a little, then left the cave, carefully along the rocks slowly forward. The more forward, Xiao Yu Yue is found under the feet of the stones actually have a very strong metal breath inside. He picked up a stone at random, and some of its luster was flashing. The heavy feeling surprised Xiao Yu: "the quality of this stone is worse than that of refining the inferior Lingbao!" Although the inferior Lingbao is not a powerful weapon, it is also the most common weapon equipped with ninglunjing. You know, this is just a stone in this mountain forest, which has such an attribute! "It''s not surprising that this guy chooses the mineral mountain range to live in. This is his energy source. After eating, he looks for the next mountain range. At least, he selects the high-quality ore for refining the middle grade Lingbao." Xiao Yu was shocked. In Cangling college, even in the lower courtyard, the middle grade Lingbao is very precious. The Gu carving is so selective. Isn''t it that the top-grade Lingbao ore has been eaten a lot? Xiao Yu continued to move on, and at this time, a sound of stone breaking came from the mountains in the distance. "Click, click!" Xiao Yu immediately held his breath. Even if he climbed with reserve and poverty, he seemed to be dignified. They seemed to have sensed something, and the heavy breath came out. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and walked forward slowly. At this moment, he saw a huge figure as big as seven or eight meters. It was a four legged monster with a deer''s body and a tail like a snake. It felt very powerful. The head of the monster was buried in the rock and seemed to be gnawing something. Suddenly, the head of the monster suddenly turned around. Xiao Yu was startled and took a deep breath. It was a ferocious head like an eagle, and there were some teeth like wild animals on his mouth. The most peculiar thing was that there was a pair of antlers on the head of the monster. When the monster saw Xiao Yu, his ferocious eyes immediately flashed out pieces of essence. It half prostrate on the ground, covetously looking at Xiao Yu, some saliva salivated down on the ferocious mouth. This is Gu Diao!! "I didn''t expect to see people here." Gu Diao Kou spits out people''s words!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3325 The sound of Gu Diao seems to be a cold wind and a dying old man. Its hoarse voice seems to take away his own life. As mentioned by poor Qi, Gu Diao has a long and long life, even longer than poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng. This is in addition to Ziji, Xiao Yu came into contact with the second tianbang monster. Slowly, the power of the dragon in Tianfu began to work, and Xiao Yu''s thoughts urged him to fight back as soon as there was any wind and grass. Gu Diao''s eyes look at Xiao Yu all the time, as if appreciating Xiao Yu. This makes Xiao Yu feel uncomfortable and his scalp is numb. "Ha ha, it''s really interesting boy. You have a familiar smell on your body. Don''t tell me that you came in specially for me." Said the ancient hoarse, the language, ferocious to come and appear very calm. Slowly, Xiao Yu''s dragon power began to move to the surface of the body, and immediately some golden light was flashing. The power of the dragon''s blood slowly diffused out, and Gu Diao''s eyes suddenly narrowed. "Dragon blood "Ha ha, it''s a disgusting breath, boy. You are a damned human being, and you have the blood of the dragon clan, but you have the breath of two fierce beasts. It''s really complicated!" Xiao Yu was shocked by the perception and intelligence of Gu Diao. This also shows that Xiao Yu underestimates the intelligence of high level monsters. Seeing that Xiao Yu didn''t speak, Gu Diao grinned grimly and said, "boy, I''m right, isn''t it? But you are just a mole ant. Do you really think you can kill me? I don''t care what you''re facing. Since you''re here, you''ll be my plate! " I saw a ferocious smile, and then, it roared, the huge mouth like two huge clips, suddenly some black whirlpool in the rotation. Then, a terrible scene appeared. The rocks around Xiao Yu swarmed towards the mouth of the Gu Diao with a crazy speed, and Xiao Yu was also sucked and pulled away! Xiao Yu was shocked. He stepped on the ground. "Boom He urged the strength of his whole body to keep his body in a stable state and not be sucked and pulled away. However, what shocked him even more was that the golden dragon power on his body seemed to be pulled out of his body and sucked away into the mouth of Gu Diao. "What?" Xiao Yu was surprised. The power of the Gu carving was so terrible. "This is the art of goblin carving to swallow gold! Hold your heart and keep your strength back Poor Qi has a big drink. Just now Xiao Yu had inspired the spirit power in Tianfu. It was a kind of state to meet the battle, but what he got was swallowed up by Gu Diao. Xiao Yu immediately gathered his strength and tried not to let it escape to avoid being absorbed by Gu Diao. But at the beginning, his spiritual power had already been stimulated to the whole body, even to the surface of his body. In this way, the power of the Dragon connected with his Tianfu, and directly absorbed the power in the Tianfu along this route! Even if Xiao Yu wants to turn off the valve, it is impossible! Xiao Yu is immediately aware of the seriousness of the situation, and at this time, poor strange deep voice: "Dapeng, can''t delay!" "Well." At this time, from Xiao Yu''s body is suddenly swept out of two lights, one is blood red, the other is gold. The blood color light flies out of his body, and the golden light flies out of his space ring. Poor Qi and golden winged ROC! One red and one gold turned into two streamers, which instantly exploded on the body of Gu Diao. "Boom ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3326 With an amazing sound of collision, the body of Gu Diao was blown away for hundreds of meters, and immediately it was embedded in the rock, and the whole mountain collapsed. In the original position of Gu carving, there are two shadows with the size of 10 meters. A blood red four legged monster shaped like a cow, with two wings. The other is a large bird with golden scales. However, there is poverty and the ROC with golden wings. At this time, two ancient ferocious beasts came out at the same time, standing between heaven and earth at the same time, that kind of ferocity to the extreme momentum, it is almost like being in an ancient battlefield. These two are ancient fierce beasts, which are in the top ten of the earth list! In any case, even though poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng are both injured in varying degrees, their momentum and dignity are the same, that is, they stand in front of the blood of the demons on the earth list. The latter is enough to shudder. "Boom!" Gu Diao came out of a pile of broken stones. When he saw the poor and the golden winged ROC, he suddenly said with a grim smile: "no wonder I said that this breath is so familiar, so it''s you!" Gu Diao took the lead to look at poor Qi and said with a sneer: "it''s you little guy. At the beginning, you mistakenly broke into my Luwu mountain. Fortunately, you stopped at the precipice and didn''t move on. Otherwise, I would have eaten you. I didn''t expect to see you here today." Immediately looked at the golden winged ROC, his eyes were even colder, and said, "the golden winged ROC couldn''t kill you in those years. I didn''t expect that you would dare to invade me. Do you know what the consequences are?" Poor Qi and golden winged ROC look very dignified. The three heads are all fierce beasts in ancient times, but compared with the longevity of the Gu carving, the status and strength of the Gu carving, the poor and the golden winged Dapeng are inferior. When they face Gu Diao again, even they feel a similar suffocation. In the peak period, Gu Diao was much more powerful than them. It seems that, when facing Gu Diao again, the fear and fear in the past appeared again. In particular, the golden winged ROC is a feeling of lingering fear. Xiao Yu can feel that the breath of golden winged ROC and poverty and wonder has become extremely condensed. This is a state of high vigilance and impending battle. Even he has to be dignified. Golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi, like Xiao Yu, do not speak in the face of Gu Diao. In any case, their purposes are the same, and they all want to deal with Gu Diao. Seeing their appearance, Gu Diao seems to enjoy more and more, but his eyes are more gloomy and unremitting, even sipping a kind of condensation to the extreme. "You two really lost the face of our ancient ferocious animals. You were actually with human beings. I should have killed you two without leaving my hands." Fierce animals and spirit animals, and even human beings are incompatible, especially fierce animals, which feed on all things in the world. Of course, the most favorite thing of fierce beasts is still human beings. Therefore, seeing that one''s compatriots are actually in company with a human being, and that he is still such a low-level human being, Gu Diao''s humiliation and anger immediately rose. Perhaps it is because they know that Gu Diao is an extremely powerful opponent, and their chances are almost zero. Therefore, golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi have nothing to say about the oppression of Gu Diao. "What? Are you dumb? I don''t know what happened to the two of you. I only know that the fierce beast of the earth list has been reduced to such a state. Well, after I eat you, I can evolve with your blood, and then I can leave this damned place! " As soon as the voice fell, the Gu carving was turned into a shadow. It was just a matter of an instant! "Hide Poor Qi roared. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3327 The speed of Gu Diao is too fast. It turns into a shadow. It flies with the wind and the lightning. It directly rushes towards the golden winged ROC and poor Qi. "Boom Poor Qi and golden winged ROC just want to dodge, but they are still hit and fly out. However, they are all ancient fierce animals. Their bodies are not so fragile, and both have wings. Therefore, after they are hit and fly, they will fly into the air and stare at the poisonous insects below. Gu Diao that a pair of people feel scalp numb eyes suddenly narrowed up. "No wonder I said you two breath so strange, the original blood weakened ah! Hehe, but it''s good. It''s just my dish. " In terms of strength, status and blood, Gu Diao is indeed higher than poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng, but it is not much higher and can not resist. In any case, the poor and the golden winged ROC are proud, especially the golden winged ROC, who escaped from the mouth of the Gu Diao and was naturally afraid and hated it. "Gu Diao, how much do you think you''ve got? If you are really strong, how can you be caught by the purple pupil fox? You are just in the state of animal spirit now. Do you really think you are still the top 73? " The golden winged ROC, with its big wings and shining golden light, said coldly. Gu Diao''s face was covered with frost, and the ferocious animal face became more yin evil. Poor Qi also coldly hummed: "even if our blood is weakened, but at least it is the physical state. As long as your animal spirit is damaged, you will never be able to recover." Animal spirit is the foundation of the cultivation of monsters. Interest is a little similar to the human soul. Soul damage is almost irreversible. We can imagine how dangerous the animal spirit of Gu Diao is. Of course, Gu Diao''s animal spirit state can still maintain such a strong consciousness and strength, which is enough to prove that the hatred of Gu Diao is very strong and terrifying. After the general monster is killed, the animal spirit is almost unconscious, even if there is resentment, it is also unconscious resistance. Therefore, this state of Gu carving is really rare, but it also proves the power of Gu carving from the side. What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that ancient or ancient monsters were not so easy to kill. To be able to destroy their bodies is to want extremely powerful power. Just like blood hooves, the Shenniu clan in the wilderness was suppressed by powerful people on the ancient land. Under such a terrible force, blood hooves can keep the body immortal, but the blood and strength have reached an extreme weakening and dissipation, almost to the point of death. Of course, blood hoof was already the Lord of ten places in the ancient land at that time, and the blood of God cow in the land of heaven and earth was extremely extraordinary in the world of nine days. In addition, the powerful people at that time destroyed the ancient land, and blood hoof was affected by the power of power. Although Gu Diao is the 73 of tianbang, it is directly suppressed by the patriarch of Zitong fox. That''s the existence of the top ten in the sky list! With all our efforts, it is fortunate that the spirit of Gu Diao has not been killed. However, Gu Diao''s dwelling here is already an insult to him. Like the original spirit of the mendicant, any living creature in the secret realm hopes to escape from this ghost place. They all have their own abilities, and these so-called abilities are naturally based on strength. "So you are going to die, aren''t you?" Gu Diao Yin measures a smile. Then, the body shape of the Gu carving changed into a flash, and then disappeared in place. "No! It''s his shining stone The golden winged ROC has a look of panic in his eyes. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3328 "So fast!" Xiao Yu''s pupil shrank. Although the third day of the peak of Gu spirit, it was not the highest level in the 70th day! Even if it is only the degree of the earth list, it is completely enough to suppress the golden winged ROC and poverty. Just as the golden winged ROC''s voice fell, a ray of light flashed in front of the golden winged ROC, and then the figure of Gu Diao actually seemed to appear out of thin air! At a distance of 100 meters, the golden winged ROC was startled and tried to stir his wings to fly towards the sky, but it was too late. The sharp claws of Gu Diao grasped the wings of the golden winged ROC, which was the most favorable arms of the Gu carving. Then, it rotated for half a circle in the air, and it was directly thrown on the mountain on the ground. The mountain collapsed suddenly, and the golden winged ROC was immediately buried by gravel. At this time, Gu Diao actually stands out of thin air! This scene really shocked Xiao Yu, but before Xiao Yu reacted, a burst of light burst out in the air where the Gu carving was, and his figure disappeared again! Poor strange knows, Gu Gu Diao is to use the flash of gold and stone to deal with him! However, poor Qi also came first. With a roar, all his blood colored skin was bright with a deep red color, and then condensed into a blood blade, which was chopped in a certain direction in the sky. And Gu Diao is the reality immediately, standing in the air, the claw is a slap at random, and the bloody light blade is broken with a bang. "There are ants." "Whew!" Gu Diao flashed again, and the next moment was in front of poor Qi. The tail of Gu carving was like a huge competition, and hatred was whipped up. "Boom Poor Qi and golden winged ROC are the same, they are also trapped in the mountains and rocks, and are buried on the spot. Too strong! Xiao Yu suddenly took a breath of cold air. Even if the Gu carving was only in the state of animal spirit, its strength was simply crushing the golden winged ROC and being poor. The so-called Flash Art of gold and stone is just dazzling. Xiao Yu can''t catch the trace of Gu Diao at all! "Boom! Boom The golden winged ROC and poor Qi got up in the ruins and flew into the air again. However, the blow just made them look very embarrassed. On the golden feathers of the golden winged ROC, it was obviously a lot dimmer. Poor Qi, not to mention, even if he condenses all his strength, his strength is a little lower than that of the golden winged Dapeng. His white wings have already penetrated some blood. Gu Diao has fallen down. Although poor and golden winged ROC are flying in the air, their eyes are very arrogant and unremitting. "You two, old and weak, sick and disabled, do you want to take away my spirit? It''s just a dream. " This gap in strength is not a hierarchy at all. In terms of blood and strength, golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi have no advantages at all. Xiao Yu knows that at this time, he should have stood up, because he has the blood of the dragon clan to help. "Did you forget to have another opponent?" Xiao Yu stands out. Gu Diao takes a look at Xiao Yu. His eyes are more disdainful, but he is greedy. "I almost forgot that you are a boy with dragon blood. Your blood is strong enough. As long as I eat it, it should help me reunite with my body. At that time, as long as I tear a hole, I can escape." "Yes? It depends on whether you have this ability or not "Boom For a moment, Xiao Yu''s dragon blood momentum is soaring to the sky. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3329 Xiao Yu''s Dragon force suddenly burst out, and for a time, the power surging to the extreme suddenly rose, and then Xiao Yu gave a blow without hesitation. "Boom!" Xiao Yu with an extremely powerful fist, gathered a powerful blow, this second world space is actually a little distorted and vibrated. Under the powerful power of the Gu carving, Xiao Yu did not hesitate and spare no effort. The blood pulse momentum of the five claw golden dragon family was suddenly shrouded. Such pure blood vein power, even the Gu carving was moved. The same as the heaven list monster, even the Ziji at that time felt a kind of movement in the face of Xiao Yu''s power, and what more, or the insect carving? The mind of Gu Diao is slightly trembling. If the suppression of the power and momentum on the blood vein can be ignored completely, it is impossible. Always that is standing on the top of the world of nine days! The invisible pressure shrouded, even his beast was a little twisted. But he was a living beast who didn''t know how many million years ago. Facing such a situation, he immediately grinned: "boy, do you think that will defeat me? Dream! " In a blink of an eye, Xiao Yu''s fist was a blow. In a word, the Gu carving is directly transformed into a streamer, and it is hard to resist Xiao Yu! "Boom!" A startling ripple was coming out. Xiao Yu, based on the blood power of the dragon, and the beast in the list of the first day, collided with the beast. The invisible ripples of that fist swept all over the world in a kind of concussion. "Huhu ~ ~" the wind roars, and all the rocks within hundreds of meters are all turned into a piece of ashes, and then a figure is retreating on the spot. It is Xiao Yu. Xiaoyu was shocked to fly a distance of hundreds of meters, and he managed to stabilize his body shape. Looking at the Gu carving, he only stepped back three steps. The golden light on Xiao Yu began to be bright and dark, obviously in the confrontation just now, Xiao Yu suffered a lot of injuries. The Gu carving laughs three times and says, "boy, even if you have the blood power of the Dragon nationality, what? Your cultivation is too low, and the comprehensive strength can not reach the power of upper monster. How can you fight with me? " Xiao Yu eyes in the golden light flashing, just that fist, really let his body up. This insect carving is really too strong, and the influence of the blood power of the dragon on him is almost invisible. Even if the Gu carving has become a beast spirit, but at least all have the strength of the list! The golden wings of the sky and the poor one after another pour a breath of cool. Undoubtedly, the madness of Gu Diao is capital. His strength can not be suppressed even if Xiao Yu has dragon blood. Xiao Yu also knows that he must do his best to deal with the Gu carving, so he must give out his pen''s ever stronger strength to come out. "Come on, boy!" Said the golden wing Peng in a deep voice. Gu carving almost killed him, which left a great shadow on the golden wing Dapeng. Even if his strength has not recovered to the top, he also wants to kill the Gu carving. After all, this is the only one that makes jinwing Dapeng feel threatened by the one who is the one who is fighting to suppress himself! Similarly, monsters also have their own mental barriers, broken, then the sea will be wide. "Yi ~ ~" the golden wing Dapeng first gave out a loud and loud call, and then it turned into a golden light burst through. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3330 Poor strange that huge eye son one Lin, two words don''t say, is also on the spot is plunder in the past. Shake the tree Gu Diao looked up at the two monsters who didn''t know how to kill them again. He was very angry and laughed back. "Last time I didn''t kill you, this time I''ll send you to the West!" But in Gu Diao''s voice, all of a sudden, a strong force of shock was shrouded on the spot, and Gu Diao felt the pressure was greatly increased. The golden light on Xiao Yu''s body is as straight as glass. His whole eyes are shining with bright golden light, and a torrent of domineering air sweeps up. Xiao Yu''s whole body is shining with gold, and the dragon''s blood force is pushed to the extreme by him. "Boom Xiao Yu, with a strong pressure of heaven and earth, swept the past on the spot. Because of the strong energy impact, Xiao Yu was directly shaken out a large ripple. One man and two animals respectively from the air and the ground, directly besieged on the Gu Diao. "Bang bang bang!" The huge offensive, in this piece of mountain forest land resounds, innumerable wave, vibrates in a kind of agitation form. The deafening sound constantly resounds from the starry sky and the sky. As the most powerful Gu Diao in the four breath, the palpitating power is to highlight the status of the Gu carving in the nine heaven world. The whole starry land seemed to be darkened. For a while, Xiao Yu, poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng met with Gu Diao for dozens of rounds. The spirit of Gu Diao still has the strength of Dibang monster. However, Xiao Yu has the blessing of the dragon family''s blood momentum, which is close to the level of Dibang monster. In addition, the golden winged ROC and poor Qi fight to launch the offensive, although they are not the peak state, but the combined strength of the two is absolutely not to be underestimated. That Gu Diao originally disdained face slowly began to cool down. Don''t say, with Xiao Yu''s joining, his advantage is also slowly beginning to weaken. The combination of the three attacks at the same time makes Gu Diao not occupy the upper hand. "Boy, you really have some skills! To make them so dedicated. " Gu Diao grinned grimly. In his opinion, the cooperation between fierce beasts and human beings is extremely incredible. Now, they are not attacking Jinji. With the weakening of their blood, and the fact that they are so brave even though they know they are invincible, if they do not reach a certain degree of tacit understanding or trust with this young human, they will not be able to produce such great power. Of course, he didn''t know all the three who wanted to die. And at this time, Gu Diao roared ferociously, a very sad sound, as if the cry of a baby rang through. The next moment, his whole back arched up and turned into an extreme light, which was burst out. The target was Xiao Yu. Obviously, Gu Diao also knows that Xiao Yu is in the leading position among the three, and the blood breath of the five claw Golden Dragon weakens his blood, especially when the opponent is clearly a human being, but even he is shocked by the fighting spirit. The second world space was distorted on the spot when the streamer came. It is equivalent to the strength of the monster on the earth list, which is really shocking! Xia Ou also shot at the same time. His fist style was like thunder, which was fierce and domineering. "The eighth move of Zhenlong pile, Chongxiao fist!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3331 Xiao Yu roared in his heart, and was urged by Zhenlong pile. His whole body strength was drawn out from his blood, bones, muscles and viscera. Zhen Long 81 is originally a kind of physical strength of the dragon clan, but now it bursts out with the strength of the dragon and the physical body at the same time. Xiao Yu, after arousing his blood vessels to wake up, pushes out the strongest Chongxiao fist. A five clawed dragon like arm seems to come out of the void. With a grip, the spatial position vibrates. The golden energy like a shock wave explodes the air, and the terrible ripples vibrate out in the collision between fists and Gu Diao. "Boom The earth shaking sound sounded, and the space seemed to shake. Xiao Yu burst out again and broke a mountain. This time, the Gu carving didn''t seem to be as flattering as the first time. On the spot, it was forced to retreat for hundreds of meters and drag a long trace on the ground to stabilize the body. Although it has been known for a long time that Xiao Yu''s dragon clan strength is strong enough, after all, the golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi are always in Xiao Yu''s body, and they all know Xiao Yu''s every move. However, when Xiao Yu became more and more adept at zhenlongzhuang and longzu''s blood, they were greatly surprised by the strength. What''s more, Gu Diao was forced back a hundred meters!! "This boy''s talent is really terrible. Is this the natural fighting ability of the Shura clan?" The golden winged ROC takes a deep breath. He didn''t know Xiao Yu for such a long time, so he didn''t know how much time and power Xiao Yu spent now. Poor Qi exclaimed and said, "if this boy was born in a higher plane and was trained by the Shura people since childhood, how could the Gu carving be his opponent at the moment?" Xiao Yu snatched out of the ruins, stood on the ground, and Gu Diao far away. Although he forced Gu Diao to retreat, the power of Gu Diao was too terrible. Although Xiao Yu didn''t wear his hair, he was in a mess. His flesh and bones were numb, and he was unconscious. Gu Diao''s face became more and more gloomy, but he was still so arrogant. He said with a grim smile: "boy, you are really very powerful! Your fighting skills and ideas are outstanding ones I have seen. Unfortunately, you are too weak. Even if my body is destroyed, I still have the accomplishments of the earth list. Today I can''t even deal with you, a yellow haired child. I''m ashamed of the reputation of ancient fierce beasts for my Gu carving! " "Big cover, swallow gold!" This time, the whirlpool full of metallic luster, I whirled rapidly and pulled the so-called crushed stones into it. The art of swallowing gold!! Xiao Yu has tried the art of Gu Diao swallowing gold, but this time, the fierce whirlpool is just like the storm in the rotation of space. The positive space is full of roaring power. Xiao Yu was directly sucked into the past. "Stop him!" The golden winged ROC looks startled. He and poor Qi immediately react and plunder the past. "Go away!" Gu Diao cold drink, that slender claw empty beat, golden winged ROC and poor Qi is directly photographed fly. Xiao Yu''s mind trembles, the power of space!! Absolutely not wrong, this is the power of space! This is the first time Xiao Yu felt that a monster can promote the power of space! Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t have more time to pay attention to these, because his body was almost absorbed! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3332 Golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi were shocked to fly hundreds of meters on the spot, even close to the Gu Diao 100 meters distance is impossible. Although they had known the power of Gu Diao for a long time, they finally felt a palpitation in the face of such a powerful existence. Below, the terrible art of swallowing gold continues to rotate, as if to absorb everything. Within a hundred meters, Gu carving directly forms a kind of mask of temperament, which means it can''t get close to it at all. "What? Dapeng, you have fought against him, find a way Poor Qi is anxious. Xiao Yu''s dragon blood force, like streamer, was sucked away, countless mountains, rocks, vegetation, into the whirlpool, directly become a void. That''s the world devoured by Gu Diao! If Xiao Yu is engulfed, it is absolutely not left! They know that this time, Gu Diao really exhausted all its strength to perform this kind of gold swallowing technique, and will not give up until the Yellow River. Within the secret state of Liuchongguan, the breath of palpitation fluctuates and spreads. The secret place of Liuchongguan is not only a place like Gu Diao. The secret place is very huge. This is just one of the regions. All the other creatures and spirits in Liuchongguan secret area are crawling on the ground, which is incredible. In the secret place of wuchongguan, at this time, in a tree hole, there is a figure sitting cross legged, which is Ziji. Ziji opened her eyes. Her eyes, like ruby, were full of indifference and charm. "Six passes?" Ziji''s body and mind have been greatly tested from triple pass to wuchongguan. She wanted to recover, understand her own mantissa, and have enough information. After new understanding and evolution, she planned to go through the five fold pass. However, the breath of such a far away six fold pass made her feel a kind of palpitation. She suddenly thought of a man who had not been long apart. "Is it Xiao Yu?" Besides Xiao Yu, Ziji can''t imagine who can make such a big noise. The secret place has always been a quiet state. There are many living creatures here, but they are either residual spirits or animal spirits. They are peaceful and do not disturb each other. There are barriers in the pass, which are specially designed for the purple fox. Therefore, she expected that it must be something made by other creatures. Besides the one who came in, who would it be? Ziji eyes a Lin, a light passing by, immediately her eyebrows relaxed. "It''s Xiao Yu." Just now she sensed the space breath of Xiao Yu, because Xiao Yu had the jade slips she had given her, but Xiao Yu didn''t crush it. This proves that Xiao Yu is still in the secret place, and the six fold pass is him. "According to the records of the clan, there is an ancient fierce beast in Liuchongguan, which ranks 73 in the heaven list. Is it for the sake of Gu Diao that he came here?" Ziji then thought that Xiao Yu had the smell of two monsters, and for the Gu Diao that existed in tianbang at the same time, she knew what benefits the animal spirits of Gu Diao could bring. But all this is not what she worries about. What she worries about is the safety of Xiao Yu. Don''t know how, her heart suddenly gave birth to a wave, want to rush to Liuchongguan to help Xiao Yu, but she was soon stopped by her cool head. Her face soon calmed down. Hope a person is good, not blindly to lend a helping hand, just as Xiao Yu did not use strength to help her out of the devil, but to encourage her, give her support. "Xiao Yu, I hope you can spend it by yourself, you can." Ziji slowly closed her eyes, the sound, as if reached the six pass ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3333 The golden winged Dapeng was reminded by poor Qi, and suddenly it seemed that he thought of something. His eyes flashed suddenly, and he quickly reminded his soul -- "boy, his ear was stabbed by me, you use the sound of dragon!" At this time, Xiao Yu once again felt that his whole body was about to fall apart. His skin, periosteum, muscles and veins, and even all the forces in the Tianfu were totally absorbed in a crazy manner. In an instant, he took a small part of his body. Moreover, no matter how he resisted, he couldn''t break away from the shackles of terror. Just when Xiao Yu was trying to find a way, he immediately received the words from the golden winged Dapeng. Xiao Yu looked at the Gu Diao behind the whirlpool. At this time, he noticed that the Gu Diao''s ears were very big, like a fan, and were often full of spines. Xiao Yu immediately responded. He gathered the strength of his whole body, and then he stepped on the ground. Countless golden air streams gushed out like a spring. They were hundreds of meters in size. The majestic momentum rushed straight to the sky, just like the golden clouds, making this void night dark gold float. Xiao Yu, like a god of war, is directly fixed on the spot. Gu Diao was startled. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yu was forced to hold his body. But Gu Diao sneered and said, "boy, do you think you can get rid of this way?" Under the call of Gu Diao, the black whirlpool once again expanded to hundreds of meters. The inexhaustible force of emptiness sucks and pulls, but it also has a kind of space force, which makes the secret place of six levels pass all produce a sign of twisting and surging in the same direction. This really surprised the golden winged ROC and poor Qi. The power of space is one of the two most powerful law forces in the nine day world. They can only be activated at the peak. But in the face of Xiao Yu''s use of space, it''s just like Mount Tai pressing stones. Xiao Yu can''t resist it at all. Xiao Yu finally settled in the same place. Then, the power in Tianfu was pushed to the extreme by Xiao Yu. Behind him, the golden light flashed, and a dragon shaped virtual shadow suddenly gathered. Then all the power surged to Xiao Yu''s throat. "Roar!" A dragon head, as if struggling in the bottom, shows the most powerful power and majesty of the nine days world, and comes out with endless roar. "Ha ha, you think it''s OK to..." But who knows, at this time, Gu Diao''s face showed a look of panic, and then he seemed to sense some danger, and his fan like ears immediately closed. But even if he closed it, he could not hide the sound wave from entering one of his ears, because one of his ears was injured. After a while, Gu Diao made a shrill cry. The cry was like the cry of a baby. It was very sad and hoarse. The whirlpool disappeared immediately, and the front paw of Gu Diao covered his ears with pain as if he were a human being, and immediately rolled hard on the ground. The terrible sound wave attack made Gu Diao''s ears seep with blood. Then, his eyes, nose and mouth were bleeding. Seven orifices bleeding! The sound waves from his ears hurt his spirit and immediately shocked his whole mind! "Kill him The golden winged ROC took the lead in making a big drink. Poor Qi also immediately followed. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3334 The sound waves of dragon sound wave break out in circles, which cover the Gu carving. This kind of attack consumes a lot of power. When the sound wave begins to dissipate, the golden winged ROC and poor Qi also dive down directly in the air. The blood color and golden light immediately hit the body of Gu Diao. "Boom!" The two hit with all their strength, and even the space was shaking. How terrible and powerful was this momentum? The place where the Gu carving is located was directly blasted out of a huge pit of 800 meters. Then, the golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi stood on both sides of the Gu carving, and they opened their mouths respectively. The golden and red fine awns connected the body of the Gu carving like an iron chain. This is a secret method to devour the spirit of the beast! Gu Diao was on the verge of dying. Then, after being connected with these light chains, he became manic immediately. Gu Diao is like a human being, standing on both legs, the ferocious head with seven orifices bleeding becomes more crazy and ferocious. "How dare you!! Looking for death Gu Diao roared and seemed to want to break free. The light of the golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi who were linked with the Gu carving seemed to have some signs of concussion. Gu Diao is struggling hard, and his whole body is shaking violently, which makes the fluctuation of palpitation rise continuously. But on a closer look, you can see that the body shape of Gu Diao begins to be empty and truthful. This is a sign that the spirit of the beast is beginning to be swallowed up and absorbed! However, Gu Diao is worthy of being a fierce beast in ancient times. With a roar, he connected the two energy rays on his body. Unexpectedly, it began to turn into a kind of lacquer black, and immediately spread all over the gold and red. Poor Qi and golden winged ROC immediately showed a look of pain, and this time it was their turn to be truthful! It''s a back bite!! "Ha ha! Ants like existence, do you really think this can devour me? I''m also thinking about how to eat you together, and now it''s just right! " Gu Diao stood up like a wild animal, looked up to the sky and made a ferocious laugh. Actually, he began to solidify. This is the effect of the effect of phagocytosis! I didn''t expect that the Gu carving could return to the light and fight back! "Boy, he can''t move now. Go over and swallow him up!" Poor Qi immediately exclaimed. Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and he immediately plundered the past. "Well?" When he saw Xiao Yu plundering towards him, he had a huge killing opportunity in his eyes. It''s this kid. If it wasn''t for this kid, he wouldn''t be hurt like this! The next moment, Gu Diao seems to want to move, but still found that he is trapped. At this time, Xiao Yu was about to come to him! "Do you think you can do that?" Gu Diao laughed angrily. He kicked out in the air with one leg. The ripples in the space vibrated. Xiao Yu only felt another kind of powerful, suffocating invisible force enveloping him! The power of space! Just now, Gu Diao used this power to deal with the poor and the golden winged ROC! Xiao Yu immediately felt that he was facing a big enemy. Although the power of space was not very strong, he could not get close to Gu Diao! But in the face of the invisible attack ahead, Xiao Yu has no intention of dodging. Seeing Xiao Yu''s appearance like this, Gu Diao immediately gave a grim smile: "boy looking for death, with your human flesh and blood, you will only seek death!" The golden winged ROC and poor Qi were suddenly shocked. They knew that they were not dead when they faced the power of the space law of Gu Diao. Although they did not die, it was because they had a powerful monster body! Xiao Yu''s physique is just the level of human''s Tianfu realm! It''s impossible to get the power of Gu Diao! But at this time, a strange wave was diffused out. Poor Qi was surprised and said, "it''s this..." But in the next moment, Xiao Yu''s figure actually disappeared in situ! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3335 Just feel a very strange breath of strength, then diffuse out, feel so familiar with the breath, Gu Diao startled, followed by a look of shock. "How could it be?" The next moment, Xiao Yu''s body is disappeared on the spot! The spirit of Gu Diao is shocked. This is just a human who is inferior to the superior monster! How can you have this power? Yes, this is the power he is very familiar with - the power of the law of space! "It''s the art of moving!" Poverty and ecstasy. That day in the face of the ground Python lizard, Xiao Yu is using this space law to avoid the past. Yes, this is Zhan Xiaoyu''s small move skill to Xiao Yu! "Bang!" Gu Diao''s empty foot hits the air, and the next second, Xiao Yu''s body appears in the nearby open space. Not waiting for Gu Diao to react, Xiao Yu roared: "Chong Xiao Quan!" The inexhaustible blood power of the dragon clan has reached the limit. All the spiritual power in the Tianfu, with the help of the blood force, seems to penetrate the air. In an instant, it grasps the front of the Gu carving, and then hits the Gu carving''s head with one punch. The power of Chongxiao fist surges into the mind of Gu Diao, and then destroys the consciousness of Gu Diao like a storm. Gu Diao''s ferocious eyes gradually turned gray and murmured to himself -- "how could I die..." Finally, the light from the golden winged ROC and poor Qi gradually disappeared, and the eyes of Gu Diao were also slowly closed, leaving only a pure spirit without consciousness and resistance. Gu Diao became bewildered, and the evil smell had completely faded, because his resentment and consciousness were completely destroyed. At this time, far away, it seems that some breath fluctuations quickly approached. "Let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Poor Qi reminds way. When Xiao Yu''s idea moved, Gu Diao turned into a light and was taken in by him. The golden winged ROC and poor Qi also entered Xiao Yu''s body. Far away, there are a lot of strong breath approaching, the breath is fierce, hostile. Xiao Yu knows that the battle just now has attracted other creatures in Liuchongguan secret area. Then, Xiao Yu looked back at the direction he had come to. Far away, he was the place where the wuchongguan was located. He laughed and muttered to himself - "thank you." When Xiao Yu was engulfed just now, he felt a familiar voice coming from far away. The voice seemed to be in the deep of his mind, calling for himself, encouraging himself and supporting himself. At that moment, Xiao Yu knew who was there besides her in this secret place? Yes, Ziji''s voice, Xiao Yu heard it, and because of such a layer of Ziji''s reason, Xiao Yu will make such efforts. Although they are in different levels, they seem to be able to feel each other''s breath, heartbeat, and even the inner voice can be heard. Xiao Yu and Ziyu are full of encouragement. But he knew that the six levels was the end of his journey. And for Ziji can reach five levels, which is what Xiao Yu expected. Don''t say five, even six, seven. Xiao Yu believes that as long as she has faith, Ziji will certainly be able to pass. "Good bye." Xiao Yu said softly, and even walked away. ¡­¡­ On the other side, cross legged Ziji slowly opened her eyes, eyes, with a soft, a charming, is a kind of comfort. Her red lips trembled slightly, like petals opening and closing, delicate and tender like water - "yes, I will see you again." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3336 In a cave in the mountain range where Gu Diao originally lived. At this time, a light group is suspended in front of Xiao Yu. If you take a closer look, you can see that this is a miniature version of Gu carving. Gu Diao is crouching in the light, which is the purest animal spirit energy! Feeling the spirit of Gu Diao, Xiao Yu exclaimed. "It''s the first time I''ve seen the spirit of ancient monsters. If a Gu carving is dead, there will be one less in tianbang?" These monotypic monsters, especially the old ones with tens of thousands or even 100000 years old, are very precious if they are articles. Therefore, almost all these monsters are favored by heaven. But that doesn''t mean they won''t be killed. The way of heaven has reincarnation, and life and death have cause and effect. Even the gods will fall, let alone under the gods? Nine days, the earth, all living beings are grass mustard cud dogs. Xiao Yu looked at it carefully, and had to say that the animal spirit of the Gu carving really had a very strong smell of metal and jade. The fierce spirit of fierce beast has been removed, and the rest is pure jade energy. If it is not greedy, it is impossible. Everyone in the world is born for the benefit, and Xiao Yu is no exception. But Xiao Yu didn''t want it. For the spirit of Gu Diao, Xiao Yu was just moved, even if his heart was still. It is only because he promised to help the golden winged ROC and poor Qi to obtain it. First of all, they should absorb and reshape the body. "It''s yours. You can absorb it now." Xiao Yu said to the poor and the golden winged ROC. It''s just strange that after a long time, the golden winged ROC and poor Qi did not have any movement. Finally, poor Qi said: "boy, you killed the Gu carving. We didn''t make any efforts. You absorbed him." The golden winged ROC does not speak, which makes Xiao Yu a little surprised. How could he not know that the golden winged ROC naturally wanted to devour the spirit of Gu Diao beast, because his body was incomplete. In contrast, the poor and strange body is intact, but the blood has been suppressed by the law of the lower plane for too long and needs to be restored slowly. And this proposal was originally put forward by the golden winged ROC. The golden winged ROC did not speak. This is something that can repair his body! It is impossible for him to open his mouth to identify with poverty and strangeness. At that time, if he does not speak, it will be a kind of acquiescence. Xiao Yu said faintly, "Dapeng, aren''t you what you want most? Why don''t you talk? " Xiao Yu''s intention was to try, because the golden winged ROC was obviously a little dark, and his breath was slightly fluctuating. The golden winged ROC coldly said, "boy, don''t try me out. Although the tiger has fallen flat, I also know what is called shame! This time, if it wasn''t for you, the consciousness of Gu Diao could not have been killed. When he died, my heart barrier was broken. Don''t underestimate our blood power and give us time. As long as the animal spirit is not dead, everything is possible. " As for this, Xiao Yu also nodded his head in secret. The golden winged ROC is not angry. Xiao Yu can tell that although the former is reluctant to give up, the pride of the ancient fierce beast is in it. Poor Qi said: "boy, you need the spirit of Gu Diao more than I do. You can absorb it." Compared with the golden winged ROC, poverty and strangeness seem relatively indifferent. If you have something, you will be happy; if you have nothing, you will be encouraged. But who knows, Xiao Yu didn''t even have a look at the animal spirit of Gu Diao. He refused: "I can''t take it." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3337 This really surprised poor Qi and golden winged ROC. Poor strange puzzled way: "boy, although the animal spirit is proposed by us, it is almost from you. Although the beast spirit is shocked by the Dragon sound, it is not the peak of the animal spirit energy, but you should know that if you swallow the animal spirit, your cultivation will certainly break through the heaven state." "I know that." Xiao Yu nodded. The spirit of tianbang monster! How precious is that? In the middle of the way, the spirit of Gu Diao was shaken by the sound of dragon, which lost a lot of energy of animal spirit to a certain extent. Of course, in any case, the energy of this beast is very huge, which is beyond doubt. Therefore, such a huge animal spirit energy, to help Xiao Yu break through the Tianfu realm, he is confident that there is no problem. It can be said that this is a good chance. Who doesn''t want to get a good chance? Xiao Yu thinks more, but he can''t. Xiao Yu calmly said, "this is what I promised you in advance. What''s the difference between doing this and I''ll take it alone? And you also have the strength, if it is not for your involvement in him, I would not have killed him. And if it wasn''t for your suggestion, I couldn''t have come in. I just came in to help you "What''s more, I will strive for something that belongs to me. The animal spirit of Gu Diao is mostly metallic, and it is also the spirit of monster. The pure energy of animal spirit is definitely greater than that of me." "But..." Poor Qi immediately wanted to retort, but Xiao Yu said directly, "well, don''t say it. I''ve got a purple scale stag''s animal spirit waiting for me to absorb." After that, Xiao Yu left directly and found a quiet place. Poor strange and golden winged Dapeng immediately turned into light and appeared in the cave. The cave is not big, they are all reduced. Looking at the distant back, the golden winged ROC''s eyes have some complicated color. Both of them are high demons. They don''t know that Xiao Yu is really for them! If not, Xiao Yu could swallow the spirit of the Gu carving in one bite, but obviously, Xiao Yu did not. Only because Xiao Yu knows that if the golden winged ROC and poor Qi devour the Gu carving, then the body will be much stronger. This is bigger than Xiao Yu''s ascent from swallowing Gu Diao. Because the Gu carving itself contains a strong metal nature, which is of great benefit to the golden winged Dapeng and this monster in shaping the body. What''s more, they are both fierce beasts in ancient times. The effect of absorbing the spirit of Gu Diao is obviously better than that of Xiao Yu. At best, Xiao Yu is still the human body, and his dragon blood is just a manifestation of strength. Of course, although this is a fact, Xiao Yu does not have any problems when he takes it out. However, they know that Xiao Yu is deliberately taking this as an example. Facing it is to make them feel better. "Hum! It''s the boy who doesn''t want it, so let''s take one. " The golden winged ROC snorted coldly and took the lead in opening his mouth. A ray of light linked the spirit of the poisonous insect carving. What poor Qi didn''t notice was that the golden winged ROC''s eyes flashed a complex color. Poor Qi took a deep look at the way away from the back, also began to absorb. But they all seem to have a common idea ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3338 What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that his invisible way of doing things is to get unexpected results later. As for Gu Diao''s abandonment, Xiao Yu still has a demon animal spirit in his hand, which is the purple scale stag. Although the purple scale stag is not a high-level monster, it is also a superior monster. The energy of the animal spirit is much stronger than that of the black haired ape. In terms of blood, although it is not as good as blood eating ape, it is enough for Xiao Yu to improve his strength. "This strength is still not enough." Xiao Yu pondered. Before entering the fragmentary world, Xiao Yu knew that Gu Hong''s strength was seven in Tianfu, and Li Haoguang was eight in Tianfu. Although, I have reached the nine levels of Tianfu realm now, I surpass them before. Now the examination of the upper court is about to take place. It is said that this examination will be very difficult. Therefore, how can the disciples of such big families as Gu Hong and Li Haoguang not have the help of the family? There are still several months to go before the college entrance examination. They will definitely try their best to improve their own strength. What''s more, Qingyin told Xiao Yu before he came to Tengyuan mainland that even the accomplishments beyond the Tianfu realm would not necessarily pass the examination. On the one hand, it is because the examination of the upper court has become difficult. On the other hand, it is natural that Xiao Yu made a lot of noise and was watched by many people in the upper court. Therefore, the cultivation of jiuzhong in Tianfu is not enough. But Xiao Yu didn''t worry too much. Now he is mainly thinking about things in Tengyuan mainland. Because as long as you help Qingyin get the Phoenix''s blood, and help Bai Luan Feng to evolve, then Qingyin''s Lingquan waterfall qualification will be given to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu is confident that if you give him another chance, he will definitely get more pith in Lingquan waterfall. At this time, too golden winged ROC and poor Qi seem to have absorbed it. Two rays of light swept into Xiao Yu''s body from a distance. Xiao Yu felt that the energy breath of the golden winged ROC and poverty became very strong. Obviously, they also got a huge supplement. "Boy, we''re absorbed, ready to enter a short period of refining, and then restore the body." Xiao Yu nodded, and then Xiao Yu was shocked. He could see that the position of the hole was still suspended with energy. "This..." They''re not fully absorbed! Golden winged ROC indifferently said: "we have divided the spirit of Gu carving into three parts, and the rest is yours." Xiao Yu shook his head with a bitter smile in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. This is to his surprise, after all, he has no idea about the animal spirit of Gu Diao. But the golden winged ROC and poor Qi seem to do so to feel worthy of Xiao Yu and feel more comfortable. If Xiao Yu still refuses, it will be too pretentious, because only by absorbing it, the golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi will feel that they have no debt to Xiao Yu, so that they will get along more harmoniously and equally in the future. After all, it''s the same as the monster. When Xiao Yu came to the front of Gu Diao animal spirit, he was surprised and said: "this..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3339 Seeing that the spirit of the Gu carving has been weakened a lot, only a third of its energy is left. Moreover, Xiao Yu also feels that there seems to be some strange fluctuation in the spirit of the Gu carving, which has never been encountered before. Golden winged Dapeng said: "we have restored some secret methods in the deep consciousness of Gu Diao. After you absorb his spirit, you will know." Xiao Yu''s heart beat slightly, as if thinking of something. His consciousness extended out, and immediately touched the spirit of Gu Diao. He was furious, but the pure energy entered his body. "Flash of gold and stone! The art of swallowing gold Xiao Yu was overjoyed. As he expected, these are the two secret arts launched by Gu Diao before! "Of course, these two secrets are not owned by Gu Diao. Gu Diao is a kind of fierce beast bred in ancient times. It only exists in the mountains of metal and jade. It only takes metal ores and jade as food that it gradually evolves into metal monsters. He has also learned these two secrets for tens of thousands of years." Poor Qi explains. This makes Xiao Yu feel very surprised: "sure enough, all things have spirit." Taking metal and jade as food, it''s amazing that you can understand such a powerful secret. Poor strange way: "yes, everything has spirit, as long as you are invisible enough, even if you give you a void land, you can also understand the power of space law." Golden winged Dapeng said: "in this period of time, there is no accident. You can understand and improve your strength here. We will also refine." After all, the golden winged ROC and poor Qi have lost their breath. Xiao Yu once again entered the second world space and began to practice day and night. The so-called cave China has been in the world for thousands of years. Naturally, it is not so long in the world. However, the outside world has passed for half a month. Together, Xiao Yu spent two months here in Tengyuan mainland. Although one-third of the animal power of Gu Diao is left, Xiao Yu has absorbed it for more than three months, almost 100 days, in the second world space. With the powerful animal spirit energy and Xiao Yu''s understanding of the art of glittering and swallowing gold, half of the time has passed. But Xiao Yu''s harvest is very big, only because his cultivation has broken through to the nine peaks of Tianfu realm at one stroke, which is only one step away from breaking through. But Xiao Yu is accumulating energy and is not in a hurry to break through. On the contrary, he spent more time on practicing the secret arts of Gu Diao. That''s the secret of tianbang monster. If you put it into practice by an ordinary human, you can imagine that it''s terrible. But I don''t know why. Maybe it was the blood power of the five claw Golden Dragon. Xiao Yu didn''t encounter too big a hurdle for the flash of gold and stone and the art of swallowing gold. One of the reasons is his understanding of the power of the law of space. Don''t forget that Xiao Yu has also practiced the power of space law. Although it is rare, it is helpful to cultivate these two magic techniques. "The flash of gold and stone in the human world should be classified into body method and spirit skill. It''s really terrible. The original space law can still be used in this way." "As for the art of swallowing gold, how much refining power is needed to swallow all things into the body?" Xiao Yu suddenly took a cold breath in his heart. But just as Xiao Yu was about to continue to devote himself to practice, he suddenly moved in his heart. "Are you here?" Then, Xiao Yu crushed the transmission jade slips, and even disappeared on the spot. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3340 When Xiao Yu goes out of the secret place of Zitong fox, he is on the border of the territory. To Xiao Yu''s surprise, he came across a familiar voice after he came out. He was the uncle Guan in Ziji''s mouth and the four elders of Zitong fox. Guan Zhong seems to have been waiting for Xiao Yu for a long time. The former seems relieved to see Xiao Yu appear. Xiao Yu looks at Guan Zhong curiously. Tube came over and said, "little brother, you finally come out." "Ziji asked you to wait for me here?" Xiao Yu asked. "Yes, Ziji is afraid that you are in danger, so she specially asked me to wait for you here." Xiao Yu moved in his heart and asked, "what do you mean?" Although he knew that there were contradictions within the Presbyterian group within the Zitong fox clan, and they were in internal strife, the arrival of Guanzhong did not seem to mean that things were simple. Speaking of this, Guan Zhong''s face was a little cold, and said: "the border was in the hands of the elder, but the elder monopolized the power, and the exit of the territory border was in his hands. Now there is only one exit left in the territory boundary. According to our perception, there are many blood eating apes lurking in the exit." Xiao Yu sneered in his heart and said, "they want to take this to attack me and kill people with a knife?" According to Xiao Yu''s conjecture, since there are informers in ape City, and some human beings have entered ape City, the news must have reached the inner part of the purple pupil fox Presbyterian group. And this human also has the blood power of the dragon clan. When Xiao Yu fought against Zhan Lian Huo and Sijian at that time, they mostly guessed something. And even if they guessed wrong, there were mistakes. If the blood eating ape really killed Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu really has the blood of the dragon clan, on the one hand, it can relieve Lianhuo''s humiliating hatred of being suppressed; on the other hand, it has a great chance to suffer the anger of the five claw Golden Dragon. "It seems that the elder is not a mortal either." Xiao Yu''s heart is even colder. The city hall and the plan are really frightening. Guanzhong immediately worried: "I heard that the elder had been promoted to four tails. If Ziji really could not come out, I was afraid that the whole purple pupil fox clan would be controlled by him, and those who had different ideas would also be implicated." He immediately looked at Xiao Yu and asked nervously, "little brother, tell me quickly how many times you came out? How is Ziji now? " Xiao Yu calmly said: "as long as you believe in Ziji and stick to the position, then Ziji can have no worries." What Xiao Yu said is more general, but he is still worried. Xiao Yu didn''t tell Guanzhong about Ziji''s recovery from AMI. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, if he told Guan Zhong, he might start to scare the snake. If the news was leaked, he would not let the elder of Zitong fox do nothing and threaten Ziji with the lives of his people. Moreover, even if Ziji recovers the four tailed purple pupil fox, this is not infallible. On the contrary, the higher the strength, the greater the challenge to face. Even Ziyu is confident that Ziyu can get through the danger. He believed that if Ziji knew about it, she would agree with her doing so. "Who''s guarding the outside, the Gorgon ape?" Xiao Yu asked. Last time, he was almost killed by Pang Xie. Pang Jie was very angry at that time. Who would it be this time? Speaking of this, Guan Zhong solemnly said: "boy, you should be careful. If I guess right, there should be Pang Jie, the leader of the patrol team, and there is another one, Qianfeng!" "Is it really him?" Xiao Yu''s eyes are full of murder. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3341 When he first saw Qianfeng, Xiao Yu knew that this man was not only the city, the mind, but also the strength of the people were immeasurable, which made people feel very gloomy. Of course, if not really came to Tengyuan mainland here, Xiao Yu will not be associated with the monster and human intelligence. In fact, the higher monsters'' intelligence does not need to be lower than human beings, even some have. Only because the high monsters have a long life span, even those ancient gods, such as the strange, the poisonous carving, the golden winged Dapeng, these single monsters, have almost infinite life. They have experienced the changes of the times, the creatures they have seen do not know geometry, but also survive in countless world of intrigue and intrigue. Ask, what can''t they see through? This is why Xiao Yu, in one side of the insect carving, and is sensed by the insect carving that Xiao Yu has two monsters, immediately concludes that it is to seize his beast spirit to rebuild his body. "You should be careful of this migration, he is the first five people in the blood demon ape race. The blood vessels of the city are the top five Said the tube. The blood demon ape itself is the blood vein, and the ancestors of previous generations are the top ten, which is very terrible. Therefore, it is no matter that the blood gobbler ape can rank in the top five and be able to crowd into the list of monster strength. Of course, with Xiao Yu''s current strength, that is, the upper monster, or the existence of the upper monster level. However, once there is the dragon blood vein strength enhancement, this is difficult to say. You know, even Xiao Yu, a poisonous insect carving, can be subdued, and what''s more, a Qianfeng district? "Thank you. I''ll be careful. You should be careful too." Then Xiao Yu said goodbye to the pipe, only because before he came out of the secret realm, Qingyin told Xiao Yu to gather in the place where he joined. After all, Qingyin has been out for a month, and Xiao Yu is worried about it. He has experienced ape City, and he knows that all four fierce animals here are not easy to provoke. Bai Luan Feng is only the level of upper monster, although Qingyin is also very strong, as long as it is not encountered with the existence of such as Qianfeng, Xiao Yu believes that there is no problem. I fear that Qingyin is deep inside tiger pattern carving, which causes the master of tiger pattern carving family, so it is more troublesome. And at this time, Xiao Yu was suddenly called in the pipe. "Little brother, Ziji also said to me, if you have any help, you can help you as much as possible, especially in this continent." Xiao Yu wanted to decline the good intentions in the pipe, but he felt like he thought of something. "Ziji knows I am human, and it''s purposeful to come here. She said that she probably knew I needed help." Thinking about it, Xiao Yu still asked, "next I may go to the territory of tiger pattern carving, do not know how much uncle Guan knows about tiger pattern carving?" did not know much about Tengyuan mainland, and this time the main purpose of this is to investigate the place of Wutong tree. Xiao Yu did not know how much news Qingyin had detected, but if asked the purple pupil Fox family who lived here for so long, he would know a lot. Some surprised in the tube to see Xiao Yu, suddenly thought of what, said: "did not expect your destination is tiger carving, if I guess it is good, you are for Phoenix blood vein, right?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3342 Xiao Yu is a little surprised. Does Guanzhong know this? "It''s not surprising that the territory of our purple pupil fox clan can already be regarded as a tiger carving area," he said Xiao Yu nods, Tengyuan mainland is originally divided by four fierce beasts, each river does not violate well water. As four fierce beasts, who wants to rule this land of monsters. tube said: "the so-called paper can not be fire, Phoenix blood veins on the Wutong tree, has slowly spread, so tiger carving will be more defensive, mainly against three other monster." Phoenix is a monster in tianbang, which is enough to exist with the five claw Golden Dragon! So, which monster doesn''t want? Especially the four fierce beasts. If the Phoenix blood can be obtained, then their blood will certainly go further, thus evolving to the level of tianbang. The monster in tianbang is the existence that countless monsters look forward to. Only to be included in the heaven list can be regarded as the world''s top monster ranks. Moreover, the best effect of swallowing the blood vessels of higher demons is to achieve a degree of variation, so that the blood vessels evolved will become more powerful. Of course, for the blood of the purple eyed fox, they don''t need it. "The Phoenix''s blood is in the hands of the tiger carving. They can''t easily share a piece of it?" Xiao Yu said faintly. As the saying goes, does the side of the bed allow others to snore? Phoenix Wutong is on the Indus tree, and the Wutong tree is in the area of tiger carving, even if the other three big animal leaders can not easily set foot here. "They don''t have a chance." Straight in the tube is shaking his head. "Why no chance?" "is very simple, because the Wutong tree is not on land, but in the sky. It is impossible for a monster without the ability to fly. " Xiao Yu suddenly surprised: "Wutong tree in the sky?" This really makes Xiao Yu feel a kind of strange, actually grow in the sky of the tree? However, Xiao Yu immediately calmed down. The world was so big that everything was strange. What he didn''t know didn''t mean there was no existence. The tube immediately looked at Xiao Yu and said, "I don''t know who you are, but since Ziji asked me to help you, that is, she believes in you. I would like to remind you that the story of ape territory has spread all over the Tengyuan continent. If you reveal your identity during this trip, it will be more difficult for you to walk in the tiger carving area, let alone leave Tengyuan land. " Xiao Yu nodded slightly, and the words in the tube didn''t say too clearly, but Xiao Yu knew that the other party had already guessed his identity. What Xiao Yu didn''t know was that he was making more noise in the ape area than he had imagined. Human beings, with the blood of the dragon race, have killed many monsters, even those who devour blood demons and apes. Even the other three fierce beasts dare not come here easily. But Xiao Yu did. "Thank you. I''ll be careful." Xiao Yu thanks again, and there is a cold light in his eyes. He didn''t expect things to come to such a state, which was beyond his expectation. But now that he came to Tengyuan, Xiao Yu had no longer the kind of forbearance he had just begun, but he had more blood in it. This is the world of fists. Nothing can''t be solved with fists. Perhaps it is the influence of the dragon blood that makes Xiao Yu have an invincible enthusiasm and strong belief in the battle. "If you really want to get Phoenix blood, then I can give you a suggestion. The killer of tiger carving is the power of thunder attribute." "Thunder attribute power?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3343 The power of thunder and lightning is one of the most domineering and powerful forces in the world. Xiao Yu has almost never seen this kind of spiritual skill and skill in the lower plane. He had heard rhubarb say that the attribute of thunder is a rare attribute. Once a creature has this power, it will not be weaker. Even, the legendary thunder and lightning pattern is the existence of destroying the heaven and the earth. This kind of hegemonic power often requires a huge amount of physical body. Because there is not a strong enough body, it is easy to be attacked by the lightning power. As a result, the body can''t bear the hegemonic energy of heaven and earth, so it will explode and die. But the power of thunder attribute is so weak, how can Xiao Yu find it easily? He felt that it was better to find his own way. But Xiao Yu seemed to think of something and asked, "thunder attribute power, Xuan Lei beast?" "Yes, xuanlei beast is the blood with thunder attribute." Xiao Yuman was surprised and asked, "in this way, isn''t xuanlei beast and tiger carving a feud?" In the tube slightly nods, but also shakes the head, the way: "may say is, also may say is not." "Do you know the four great ancient beasts?" Suddenly he asked. Xiao Yu nodded and said, "it''s a golden dragon with five claws, a Phoenix, a white tiger, and Xuanwu?" "Yes, these four ancient beasts are in the top ten of the heaven list. Those who can enter the top ten of the heaven list can almost be called divine beasts. What I want to say is Xuanwu. " Then, Xiao Yu heard the origin of xuanlei beast. It turns out that Zexuan thunder beast is actually a descendant of Xuanwu, one of the four ancient deities. It''s not so much descendants that it''s more like having the blood of Xuanwu in it. In ancient times, some young people of the Xuanwu people ate a kind of fruit called thunder fruit because they went out for training, and then their blood vessels changed. This variation makes these Xuanwu clansmen have a kind of power of thunder attribute, and then, the descendants of Xuanwu of this thunder attribute naturally have the power of thunder attribute. This is not a bad thing, but the key is that it weakens the blood of Xuanwu and makes it impure. In ancient times, the most important thing is the inheritance of blood. They are the highest monsters in the world, and they have a kind of sacred pride for the purity of blood. The Xuanwu people believed that these people who ate the fruits of thunder had defiled the blood of ancient gods and beasts. Therefore, they expelled these people, their relatives and descendants from the territory of the Xuanwu people. Then, the Xuanwu people settled down in a continent called Tengyuan land. Xuanlei beast is the most primitive and native monster race in Tengyuan. Among the four sacred beasts, the Xuanwu clan is the most low-key. Even the Shenwu clan will hardly participate in the struggle for the world of nine heavens and order. Because of the blood, this also led to xuanlei beast clan is the same. They were partial to a corner and did not fight or rob. Therefore, they almost did not participate in the struggle of Tengyuan mainland. However, xuanlei beast has the blood of Xuanwu. Therefore, no monster dares to provoke xuanlei beast even though Tengyuan has experienced great wars and struggles. How to weaken it, it is the existence of the blood of the beast! Just like the golden dragon with five claws, but the Earth Dragon, Yinglong, Huanglong and so on, which have the blood of the dragon clan, are all extremely terrifying. Who can ensure that they will not break out the deepest ancestral blood force when they fight to death? Xiao Yu didn''t expect that Tengyuan mainland was also crouching tiger, hidden dragon. However, as long as this kind of monster doesn''t come to provoke himself, Xiao Yu can''t do it. "Boy, if you want to increase the success rate, you can get the approval of xuanlei beast." "Recognition?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3344 Guan said: "xuanlei beast is a spirit beast, not a fierce beast. It has never had any struggle with the secular world for so many years. And as far as I know, xuanlei beast is extremely friendly to you because its ancestors are Xuanwu and have the blood of Xuanwu Although Guan Zhong probably guessed Xiao Yu''s identity, now he seems to really want to help Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was immediately excited. How to say, if you can have a way to deal with tiger carving, then you can try it. What''s more, if xuanlei beast is friendly to human beings, it won''t lose anything if it doesn''t succeed. "I''d like to hear more about it." Xiao Yu Dao. Guan then said: "it is said that there is a thing called xuanlei pool in xuanlei clan. It is a place where the energy forms after the ancestors of xuanlei clan sit down. As long as you get the approval of xuanlei beast, you may be able to borrow some of xuanlei''s energy, which is of great benefit to you in dealing with tiger carving." "As for how to move xuanlei beast, and whether or not to go, you can only let yourself decide." Xiao Yu nodded and said, "I know. Thank you, master." Then, after telling the direction of Xiaoyu''s exit, and some other things to pay attention to, the pipe even separated. Qingyin is waiting for Xiao Yu outside, so Xiao Yu doesn''t waste too much time. First, she says goodbye to Guanzhong, and even goes out towards the boundary of the territory. ¡­¡­ At this time, there are more than 20 bloodthirsty ape people waiting at the exit of the territory boundary of the purple pupil fox clan. Their looks are very ugly, all eyes are a kind of blood sucking light. In particular, the head of the tall body more than three meters tall, look gloomy enough to drip blood. This man is Qianfeng. A month has passed and they are very anxious to wait. A month ago, at least a dozen or twenty bloodthirsty apes were killed, including the bloodthirsty apes led by Baru and the elites of pangjie who were waiting in the border of the territory! They are all their own people! But it was killed by a man who suspected it was human! The most important thing is that this man has burst out the blood power of the dragon clan! It really scared all of them. And this news spread to Qian Feng''s ears. Qian Feng was furious and had the heart to kill people. You know, this matter not only spread in the whole blood eating ape clan, but also fell into the ears of the blood eating ape clan''s patriarch. Is this a small thing? At the same time, the purple pupil Fox family internal spread the news, let Qianfeng they wait here. "Is there anything wrong with the old guys? Is that boy really coming out of here At this time, another tall body stood up, his face was also very Yin Sha. This man is pangjie. After Xiao Yu and Ziji escaped last time, pangjie was very upset in his heart, which was a disgrace in his life. Now, after a month''s recovery, it''s a chance for him to get revenge. He must tear that boy to pieces!! Qian Feng''s eyes were a little cloudy and flickering, and he said in a deep voice, "those old guys won''t cheat me. Since the boy dares to step into our ape territory, what''s the purpose? If he has life, he won''t stay in it for too long Pang Jie still wanted to say something, but at this time, suddenly, Pang Jie''s eyes flashed suddenly, and the blood eating color of Qian Feng''s eyes also flashed away. "Are you coming out?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3345 A very familiar breath was in their minds, and then they looked ahead. I saw the space in front of me. Suddenly, there was a ripple spreading out. The ripple was getting bigger and bigger. It seemed that there was a figure coming out slowly. More than 20 other bloodthirsty ape people are on guard. And when the illusory figure began to solidify, pangjie canthus wanted to crack, ferocious roar. "Boy, are you finally going to show up?" It was a young man with long hair. The young man was dressed in ordinary clothes, but no ordinary man could hide his handsome face. His whole body is filled with a peaceful and quiet atmosphere, seems to be very calm and indifferent to everything around him, there is no calm. Who is not Xiao Yu? "It seems that you have been waiting for me here for a long time." Xiao Yu glanced at more than 20 people of blood eating ape, and his eyes fell on Qian Feng, who was the leader. Pangjie is no longer a threat to him. Although Xiao Yu''s strength has not changed much since he entered the secret place. But on the whole, when his own strength becomes stronger, he naturally has a higher control over the dragon blood. In particular, at the beginning, he started with the seventh restoration of Tianfu state. He killed Baru at most, and even pangjie couldn''t kill him. But in the secret place, Xiao Yu is enough to kill Gu Diao. This is not only the improvement of strength, but also the improvement of heart. Pang Jie knew that Xiao Yu was very powerful, but it was not enough to frighten him. When he saw Xiao Yu, he immediately showed the look of murder. "Since you know that we are waiting for you here, but you still appear. How can you expect yourself to die and can''t hide?" Pangjie grinned grimly. Obviously, to kill Xiao Yu, he has a great hatred to extricate himself. For him, only by killing Xiao Yu can the hatred in his heart be solved. Xiao Yu''s face was as flat as a lake. He didn''t seem to want to say so much. He looked directly at Qianfeng and said, "I didn''t expect that we would finally have a fight." Qian Feng''s eyes were dim, but they were also unusually calm. "Yes, I didn''t expect to come to this stage. Sometimes I thought, if only I had killed you without any doubt." Qian Feng said indifferently. Xiao Yu gently shook his head and said, "if we had known today, why should we have done it in the first place? If you had not provoked me, I would not have dealt with you Speaking of this, Qian Feng''s eyes are suddenly cold. "If you say so, we are to blame ourselves?" "Everything has a cause and effect. Since you want to kill me, I can''t keep my hand. In fact, you still have a choice." Blood eating apes are hateful, but in this continent, in the whole nine day world, there is no right or wrong. Therefore, Xiao Yu didn''t want to kill so many people. Pang Jie was certainly not stupid. He also heard that Xiao Yu seemed to be trying to persuade them to leave here. He immediately gave a angry smile: "kill so many of our people, boy, do you want to excuse yourself now? you must be dreaming! I was the first to kill you "Roar!" Indeed, Pang Jie could not help it. It was obvious that he had endured it for a long time. This moment finally broke out. A bloodthirsty ape with a full height of 10 meters evolved in an instant and killed Xiao Yu with one blow. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3346 Xiao Yu can clearly sense that this pangjie is obviously with greater anger and killing intention, which is obviously a little different than the Pang Xie a month ago. But even so, it still only aroused Xiao Yu''s sense of war. The huge body, with the horrible fist, the air is exploded, and the space is twisted. The ape arm, which was as thick as a tree trunk, was full of blood evil spirit, as if to crush Xiao Yu. The speed of pangjie is too fast, and the power of Qi and blood is so fierce that it almost takes the blink of an eye to hit it like a hill. Qian Feng and others are very confident in Pang Jie''s strength. Pangjie''s strength in the bloodthirsty ape clan is also among the top ten. Although pangjie is at the bottom of the list, it''s easy to kill a breath that even the upper level monster has no news. But then, Qian Feng''s calm face was Yilin. Xiao Yu burst into a burst of golden light when he drank. The power of the Dragon swept through his body. His eyes were like golden light, which made people unable to underestimate. "Boom Xiao Yu''s body suddenly swept away, immediately stepped out of several very large pits in the original place, and then the rolling and moving blow suddenly killed them. Pure physical force, but the feeling is completely different. Vaguely, Xiao Yu''s ferocious momentum burst out of his breath of strength was immediately suppressed. At the moment, he felt a strong pressure and his mind was in a state of shock. It seems that he can''t imagine that Xiao Yu could have such a great change in a short period of time. The awe of this kind of blood force and momentum has already made him feel a kind of huge pressure. But soon he was roaring, his whole body was covered with blood, and the light was trembling. "Boy, do you think you can compete with me in this way? Dream His arm rose three points against the storm, and without hesitation he hit out. "Boom Xiao Yu''s momentum was like a rainbow, and he was eloquent. Even at the moment of boxing, countless dragon''s power drove him out, and his arms were full of blue tendons. The ultimate confrontation of physical strength is a completely out of proportion of one person and one animal, but at that moment, the strength of strength is immediately separated from the identity. With a loud noise, a ripple almost exploded at the touch point. Then, a scene that made the blood eating ape feel incredible appeared. The hand of pangjie was twisted like a twist in an instant, and the whole arm was completely broken into pieces in the golden light. "How could it be?" His pupils shrank and his face was full of panic. This kind of confrontation made him feel like a huge mountain. "Nothing is impossible." Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he was fighting again. "Boom The golden light burst out. This time, Xiao Yu''s fist style still contains infinite physical strength. Without hesitation, he hit out. "No..." It seems that there is only time to scream. Xiao Yu''s fist directly blows on his chest. "Dong!" "Pooh Ten meters of huge body, like a broken kite, flew in the air in an arc, accompanied by the wind of blood all over the sky, pangjie fell on the ground, and then there was no breath. "Boss Pang!" Those bloodthirsty apes were stunned at the same place, and Lian Qianfeng''s face was gloomy to the extreme. Two punches, Pang Jie is killed! As the blood phagocytic ape clan''s top ten existence, was actually killed! Looking at Pang Jie''s eyes like copper bell, the audience suddenly felt a kind of creepy. "Boy Qian Feng trembled violently all over his body, and then a bloody evil spirit rose to the sky on the spot. "Boom ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3347 As the first master of ape City, he is also one of the top ten blood eating apes, and the top five. Qianfeng enjoys a high status and honor. However, his subordinates, clansmen, were killed one by one, and still came from the same person! All of a sudden, the bloodthirsty apes lost half of their people, which would not make him feel angry. Qian Feng''s extremely terrifying murderous spirit rises, his body rises in the storm, and turns into a bloody long armed giant ape. At the same time, the astonishing ferocity was directly condensed into the shadow of a bloodthirsty ape tens of meters in the air. The shadow roared ferociously, and the sky was darkened. The terrible oppression was suppressed in the sky. It was suffocating. Then, Qian Feng''s body was shocked on the spot. Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. Although Qianfeng is not necessarily better than Gu Diao, in any case, Qianfeng is at its peak. He is in a real physical state and is not agglomerated by the energy in the spirit of animals like Gu Diao. Xiao Yu, however, is also the first time to face Qianfeng after improving his strength. Even his heart''s blood seems to beat up. Naturally, the growth of his power has also been greatly improved. In the face of Pang Jie just now, he used more pure physical strength, but this time, Xiao Yu is really moving. Seeing the astonishing ferocity, the sky shrouded, Xiao Yu cried out: "break it for me!" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a look of fanaticism. Maybe he was facing too many fierce animals. Therefore, Xiao Yu did not have the idea of retreating. Instead, he became more and more brave. The surging golden light fell on Xiao Yu''s palm, and then he hit it out with sudden force. Countless "roaring" sounds were heard, and the air was crushed and exploded by Xiao Yu. "Tablet maker!" Although it is the third form of Zhenlong pile, Xiao Yu''s strength has increased at the moment, and the control of his blood power has been greatly improved, which makes him stronger than before. I don''t know how much. The power of the Golden Dragon gathered wildly, which turned into a huge palm with tens of meters on the spot. The huge palm is extremely domineering, and some dragon claws appear together, just like the huge open claws. When the sky is suppressed, the space suddenly roars and distorts. The surging momentum roared over, even Qian Feng''s look was moved. Obviously, he felt a great pressure from the sky. Qian Feng is the first time to face Xiao Yu alone. Last time, he also had a short fight with Xiao Yu, but that time, and this time, it was totally different. Last time, Xiao Yu''s blood power did not reach such a level. But this time, let Qian Feng feel, that kind of blood momentum suppression, simply let feel chilly. The other party is obviously just the level of the superior monster, but he has a kind of inferior feeling. In particular, this blow, I actually have a kind of feeling that I dare not neglect. How did Qian Feng know that a month ago, Xiao Yu was just a state of two or three levels of Tianfu state, but now he has broken through to the nine levels of Tianfu state. Moreover, he still has enough energy to break through Tianfu state. But in any case, this is for his own people, for the honor of his bloodthirsty ape clan, he can not retreat. "Boom Qian Feng''s momentum collides with Xiao Yu''s Zhen Long 81 style. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3348 Qian Feng''s momentum is very huge. He thought that he could suppress Xiao Yu, but after being touched by Xiao Yu''s giant palm, he was suddenly smashed. The momentum of the giant palm did not decrease, and it fell down again, and it was about to rush to Qianfeng. Qian Feng roared violently, and the blood flashed. His eyes, like copper bells, immediately emitted two red lights. "Boom A violent explosion sounds, which dissolves the tablet maker. But even so, yunbeishou contains the powerful and terrifying power of the dragon race. The powerful and terrifying momentum directly reverses Qianfeng''s ten meter body by several tens of meters. "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!" On the ground was trampled out of a huge pit on the spot, Qianfeng''s Qi and blood directly rolled up. "Boy The whole ape''s head showed a very ferocious color, at the same time, there was a kind of shock inside. Their blood has evolved to the level of dipang, which is much stronger than Baru and pangjie. But even so, on the other side of the domineering momentum, he is still much weaker. Qian Feng now simply can''t tell whether Xiao Yu is a human or a monster. Xiao Yu does not have any human breath at all. At the same time, the domineering breath of Qi and blood simply makes him feel cold. Isn''t this kid human? Is it the dragon clan? The last time the two humans came to ape City, they said that there was a human with the power of the dragon race, which Qianfeng didn''t believe at the beginning. But now, the blood and strength shown by the other party is totally different. What the hell is going on? Even he was shocked. At the same time, Xiao Yu didn''t give him a chance to breathe. The golden light flashed, and Xiao Yu was swept out. The power of the dragon clan, like a mountain and a sea, was bombed and killed. "Looking for death!" Qian Feng''s eyes showed a kind of crazy color, that kind of killing machine directly is to explode to flash out the amazing light ona. Fierce to the extreme power, with the blood color is, constantly and Xiao Yu''s golden light intertwined together. "Boom, boom!" Xiao Yu has not never tried the power of the earth list monster. However, unlike Gu Diao, the attack of Gu Diao is more like a kind of spirit attack, while Qianfeng is a complete blood Qi and blood power. Fierce confrontation, each encounter has the momentum of a tsunami swept out. Around the blood phagocytic ape clan, have been shocked by this scene, completely afraid to approach. Just now, the momentum of Xiao Yu''s body has shocked them, not to mention the blood force and the powerful power to deal with Qianfeng, which made them afraid to get close. Qian Feng tries to break down Xiao Yu''s attack, but Xiao Yu''s attack is extremely domineering. With the blessing of blood power, he can''t resist, and even can fight against himself. "Boy, do you really think you can beat me? you must be dreaming!! Go to hell "Roar!" Qian Feng clenched his fists, then his eyes and mouth were filled with bloody essence. Then the three blood color of the fine light burst out, which directly blew on Xiao Yu''s body. Feeling that the space is a little distorted, the blood power of the blood eating ape is condensed to the extreme. "In that case, let''s try it." All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s thoughts moved, and a dazzling light was condensed in his hands. Seven star sword!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3349 The seven star sword has been digesting since it devoured the ice spirit and Yang Yao last time. At that time, it was necessary to enter the realm of Qi Xing. After the two remnant spirits are shown in the spirit world, the seven star sword has never been used, just because it wants to absorb these two attributes. After this period of cultivation, the seven star sword can finally wake up. "Are you back at last?" There is still a fifth of the rust on the seven star sword, but this does not affect the aura of the seven star sword. In any case, it was the sword of the super powerful man who once stood between heaven and earth. The seven star sword vibrated for a moment, and the light exploded. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not completely absorbed, but it''s enough." The state of Yun is a long-term process, which is not to say that it can be excessive at once. In particular, the ice weapon spirit and the Yang Yao weapon spirit are not ordinary weapon spirits. They were once the magic weapon spirits! Now, the seven star sword has experienced a short period of time to wake up, at least represents that it has entered a transitional stage. This also means that seven star sword can continue to fight with Xiao Yu! As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu held the seven star sword. On the sword, there was a light yellow light shining on it. A blazing breath was diffused out. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s eyes showed a strong killing opportunity. "Whew!" In the face of these three extremely fast and huge blood light attacks, Xiao Yu is happy and fearless. The seven star sword made a yellow light in the air, and the sword light as fast as lightning stabbed it directly. "Keng!" The three blood red lights seemed to have extremely terrible attack power. At the moment when they met the sword light, they broke out strong waves. "Whew!" The attack of his own blood force was broken, and Qian Feng''s bloody eyes and ferocious mouth again burst out a wave of blood light, still towards Xiao Yu. "Keng Keng Keng!" Xiao Yu wields the seven star sword and kills the blood light continuously. In just a few seconds, Qian Feng burst out more than a dozen rays of light, almost piercing the air every time, but every time it was broken by Xiao Yu''s seven star sword. The seven star sword broke Qianfeng''s attack again. Then, Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring. At this moment, a star like light flashed on the body of the seven star sword. Star soul! Last time, the seven star sword forced to condense the star soul, but soon it was dim. The purpose of entering Jianyun is to condense more star spirits and enhance the power of seven star sword. Xiao Yu is very clear, to kill Qianfeng, now is the best opportunity! Even though the seven star sword has not absorbed the two spirits, it does not need to work as hard as before. The sword spirit of the seven star sword immediately surged out of a hundred meters of space. Within hundreds of meters, it was full of strong sword spirit. Star soul out, ten thousand ways to break! Qian Feng moved again. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yu''s wounded blade had such an amazing momentum. It''s like falling into a void, which makes people feel confused. The most bizarre thing is that the space of hundreds of meters in circumference contains a very hot breath, which makes Qianfeng''s blood seem to have a burning sign. "Yang Yao, kill!" Xiao Yu''s eyes were a little chilly, and then the seven star sword came out. The Yellow sharp light rose to tens of meters in the storm, and then it turned into a yellow light and killed him. "What is this?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3350 Qian Feng pupil shrink, he has now known Xiao Yu is no doubt human. But he didn''t understand what kind of skill it was. When he killed sword, he made a tremendous change in the atmosphere around him! He certainly did not know what this was, which was a weapon attack, and also an attribute of the spirit. Once Yang Yao appears, and the increase of the power of star soul, it immediately increases the power of the seven star sword. Qian Feng was shocked why Xiao Yu had such a strong offensive, but he dared not slow down. He seemed to have a feeling that if he was hit by the sword, he would also take off the skin without death. Qianfeng roared: "blood gobbled the sky ape arm!!" The torrent blood pulse force is directly to rush to the sky, his fist blows out, the blood color momentum actually condenses a light wheel. With his fist blowing out, the light wheel hit the storm to 100 meters so terrible. The wind roared, the fist style did not arrive, but the fist wind actually had destroyed all the trees hundreds of meters around. However, the Yellow blade just broke all the momentum and went up to the wind and cut it into the ring of light. The amazing momentum is the explosion, countless air flow swept across the eight sides, Qianfeng figure is directly shaken and away. "Tick!" At this time, Qian Feng''s face was very ferocious and ugly. He saw his chest, and a sword mark with deep visible bone appeared, and countless blood fell down on the ground along the wound. The injury is not light, it is not enough to move the life of Feng, but it is to let Qianfeng this land list of monsters into a situation of no face. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Qian Feng smiled in the sky, and this kind of injury was nothing to him. Instead, he laughed wildly. Suddenly, he stared at Xiao Yu, and there was a huge blood burning light in his eyes. The light of blood color seemed to be free. "Boy, you are very strong, can force me to such a point, how long, I moved to the great ape area, how long have not been provoked by people." "But you have no chance!" Qianfeng roared, the rolling blood force urged to the extreme. "Roar!" Crazy! Qianfeng''s crazy blood pulse was stimulated! The storm like blood color momentum, covering the square kilometers, made those small blood gobbled apes are feeling shiver. But their eyes also showed a kind of excitement. "Move boss is going to be mad!" "This boy will die no doubt!" Blood pulse strength, crazy blood vein, is two means of increasing power of the blood demon ape family, among which, crazy blood vessels are rare. Qian Feng at this moment, was finally forced by Xiao Yu to use his strongest strength. The blood color momentum is sweeping up in the air, that kind of throbbing power, is just frightening. Then, Qianfeng body actually met the storm by three points, originally 10 meters of huge body, suddenly become ten meters so tall. "Dead!" "Boom!" After the fury of Qianfeng, a blow roared out, and the crazy blood force accompanied by his fist like explosion, and it was spinning rapidly, just like a wave and dragon scroll devouring the earth. The space is shaking violently, even the ripples of the pieces are surging, as if the space can not bear the same. This is the strongest kill move of Qianfeng! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3351 Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed, and the seven star sword was taken back by Xiao Yu. He did not expect the seven star sword to kill Qianfeng with the blessing of Yang Yao attribute. After all, the seven star sword with only one star soul and the immature attribute power of yangyao are not enough to kill a demon beast in the earth list. However, the seven star sword happened to wake up at this juncture, so let the seven star sword warm up. Xiao Yu also knows that his warm-up has passed, and now is the time to really come. "Well, you don''t have a chance." Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly shot up, and then he stepped on the ground. "Boom The golden light soared to the sky, and it directly roared out of Xiao Yu''s body, forming a cloud in the air, and there was a shadow in the shape of a dragon! Golden Dragon with five claws! The dragon shaped virtual shadow suddenly opens its mouth, accompanied by its roar, which seems to come from the most powerful, the most domineering, the most unrivalled savage spirit between heaven and earth, and shrouds the past. "Boom Qian Feng''s blood light was smashed in an instant, and the huge body was shaken out on the spot. With a shrill scream, countless blood was thrown out in the air, and Qianfeng was killed on the spot. "Move the boss!" Those 20 or 30 blood eating apes, all your people are pale, and Qianfeng is dead!! At this moment, they suddenly felt a little scared. The first strong man in ape city was killed like Pang Jie! This incredible scene made them not believe it was true. Blood eating ape ten powerful, Pang Xie and Qian Feng, were killed!! Twenty or thirty bloodthirsty apes were scared to death. Although they are bloody, they are not stupid to see their companions killed! This man is the existence that they can kill even their boss! They tried to retreat, but they found that their legs were numb. But Xiao Yu''s attention is not on them at all. He quickly grabs Qian Feng''s dead body, and then presses his palm on Qian Feng''s head. He grabs Qianfeng''s animal spirit in his hands. "Fortunately, it didn''t dissipate." Xiao Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately collected Qianfeng''s animal spirit. When killing pangjie, Xiao Yu also wanted to collect pangjie''s animal spirits, but there were Qianfeng and their presence at that time, so it was impossible. And Qianfeng how to say is a monster to the extent of the list of monsters ah! How can we give up such good animal energy? Then, Xiao Yu''s eyes glowed with gold, and coldly glanced at those blood eating ape people. These bloodthirsty apes had been scared for a long time, and they immediately took them away. But looking at them far away, Xiao Yu just breathes a sigh of relief, the golden light disperses, the whole body relaxes. "It''s good that they''re gone, or there''s going to be another fight." Xiao Yu said in his heart. After all, he was fighting by leaps and bounds, or by virtue of the blood of the Dragon nationality, so it was terrible for him to consume. Although each time has the enhancement strength, but each time the opponent is not the same! In this way, the consumption will naturally be higher and higher. Fortunately, Xiao Yu has a quick repair of life spirit, and this time he doesn''t need to risk his life to fight, so it''s good. Thinking of the last battle, I was almost killed by pangjie. "But it''s a pity that they left." Xiao Yu''s eyes are sharp. These blood eating ape eaters who have fled back will surely report the news, and it will be more difficult for Xiao Yu to walk here in Tengyuan mainland. But it doesn''t matter, because we don''t offend the bloodthirsty ape anyway. Xiao Yu just wants to finish the task quickly and leave here. After a long time, a familiar breath in the distance came quickly. Xiao Yu immediately saw a white figure of Miaoman. "You are indeed ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3352 This white Miaoman figure is very well cured, but it is quite new to Xiao Yu''s beautiful face. "How do you pretend to be like this?" Xiao Yu shrugged. The woman in front of her eyes is very dark. Although her eyes are very big and beautiful, she always lacks a familiar temperament. Who is this person who is not Qingyin? Before leaving, Qingyin gave Xiao Yu a bamboo slip, which is a reminder to Xiao Yu. At that time, in the secret place, Qingyin had already crushed the jade slips and told Xiao Yu to meet at the meeting place. Only after Xiao Yu came out, they met Qianfeng and they had no choice but to delay a little time here. Unexpectedly, Qingyin found it by himself. Qingyin is surprised to see two huge bodies lying on the ground. It seems that she has not heard Xiao Yu''s words. "You killed it?" "Well." Xiao Yu nodded. Qingyin took a deep breath and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu. I haven''t seen her for a month, but Xiao Yu''s growth rate has shocked her. Probably far away from her, Bai Luan Feng told him that there was a fight here, saying it was a familiar breath. In this continent, it is obvious that Bai Luan Feng''s Qi induction is stronger than her, but she has no doubt. She soon thinks of a person, Xiao Yu. If you want to help the Xiaoyu people, you can help them. But she never thought that Xiao Yu could have such a powerful power that she could kill the blood eating ape! And according to the body shape on the ground, it is at least the upper monster ah! What is that concept? Bai Luan Feng is just a monster on the upper level, which is not enough to reach the level of the earth list. Even Qingyin herself, in the face of such a blood eating demon ape master, does not dare to act foolishly. Moreover, the calm breath on Xiao Yu''s body became very deep. Her eyes seemed to penetrate Xiao Yu. At the next moment, she was moved again. "Tianfu jiuzhong? You... " "Well, I killed some monsters and refined some animal spirits." Xiao Yu nodded. Qingyin takes a deep breath, and her beautiful eyes have a strange look. Xiao Yu''s talent, and that kind of arrogance, she only saw in the college. But if she acts with Xiao Yu, she will know how terrible the shock Xiao Yu gives her. Xiao Yu''s face looks light, but Qingyin''s heart is unstable. In just a month, can you upgrade from Tianfu to jiuzhong? What''s more, the breath on Xiao Yu seems to have a sign of breakthrough. "Qingyin, the dragon blood on this boy is very rich and pure! I suspect his blood power has been inspired "What do you say?" Qingyin can''t be trusted. "He''s a human being. How can this be possible?" "Nothing is impossible. He has the power of the dragon race. If he has the chance to be inspired by the blood power of the high level monster, he can awaken the deep level of the dragon clan''s blood power. Now, except that his body is human, his strength is no different from that of the dragon clan! " Qingyin suddenly took a breath again. What happened to Xiao Yu in the past month!? However, she deeply felt the fear and shock from Bai Luan Feng. "At this time, his human realm should be equivalent to the level of a monster who has just arrived at the upper level. However, if there is a blessing from the blood power of the dragon clan, the earth list monster will not be afraid." Bai Luan Feng said again. Qingyin stares at Xiao Yu, and her body is full of turbulence. Xiao Yu''s mystery, as well as that kind of demon''s talent, has exceeded her imagination. Naturally, Xiao Yu didn''t know what Qingyin was thinking. He asked, "are we going to set out on the territory of tiger carving?" Qingyin takes a deep breath and shakes the spirit. In any case, Xiao Yu''s strength is good for them, and she will not pay attention to others. However, Xiao Yu''s mystical degree is also covered with a mysterious veil in Qingyin''s heart. "Well, there''s a problem. We have to find a way to deal with tiger carving." "Thunder attribute is it?" "How do you know?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3353 Qingyin is a little surprised. After many inquiries, she finally finds out the weakness of the tiger carving, but Xiao Yu also seems to have heard about it. Only she knew how hard it was to find the secret. After all, as one of the four fierce beasts, the weakness of tiger carving is generally known to few monsters. And in her opinion, Xiao Yu''s strength should be mainly used for self-protection, rather than taking risks to explore these things. Qingyin naturally doesn''t know. If Xiao Yu didn''t help Ziji in the beginning, Ziji would not know Xiao Yu''s face, and she would have no way to help Xiao Yu from the tube. And all this, Xiao Yu naturally is with life to exchange. Qingyin immediately shook her head slightly, looking a little heavy, and said: "but according to my inquiry, in order to deal with tiger carving, only xuanlei beast has this ability in Tengyuan continent." In Qingyin''s opinion, xuanlei beast is one of the four fierce beasts in Tengyuan mainland. Naturally, only the thunder attribute power of xuanlei beast can deal with tiger carving. Some other monsters, such as land, have some thunder attribute power, but their blood is too low to play a role at all. But then again, even if we find the xuanlei beast, what? Will monsters help them? This is what Qingyin worried about when she came back all the way. "Let''s go." Xiao Yu said directly. "Go? Where are you going? " "The domain of the dark thunder beast." "What do you say?" Qingyin seems to have heard it wrong. "On the way." But Xiao Yu turns around and goes to the territory of xuanlei beast. Qingyin is very surprised, but she still follows. She didn''t know what happened to Xiao Yu here, but Xiao Yu''s calm and self-confident face seemed to choose to believe in her heart. On the way, Xiao Yu told Qingyin about the origin and history of xuanlei beast from Guanzhong, and also told Leichi. At first, Qingyin was shocked. No matter how to say, it''s all the blood of Xuanwu! To a certain extent, Xuanwu is the four sacred beasts, and xuanlei beasts just possess the power of thunder attribute. They have not been combined with other monsters. After being driven out by the Xuanwu clan for thousands of years, they will be in a corner of peace. Therefore, their blood is pure. To this extent, they can be called Xuanwu clan? However, Qingyin also understands that, as the supreme four God beasts, they have a kind of nearly sacred belief in their own family blood, and they are not allowed to be "stained" by any other force. But even if you know that xuanlei has Xuanwu blood and is very close to human beings, what about this? Even if you know that there is a thing called Lei Chi in xuanlei beast, what? How did Xiao Yu have this confidence to gain the approval of xuanlei beast? Is it the blood power of the dragon clan? Qingyin was shocked and even doubted. "Qingyin, this boy must be crazy. Although xuanlei beast is not a Xuanwu clan, it is also an absolute close relative of the Xuanwu clan. What will they do if they know that a human has the blood of dragon In particular, the first monster in the mainland, especially the Xuanwu beast, is proud of its own. Even if the Xuanwu clan is not a fierce beast, but a human has the blood of a five clawed golden dragon, in line with the blood of the high demon beast, will they catch Xiao Yu? Qingyin also thought of this. "I believe he must have thought of it, but He still chose to go. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3354 Looking at Xiao Yu in front of her, she has a strange and complicated look in her eyes. Undoubtedly, Xiao Yu''s change this time has indeed given her a great surprise. Xiao Yu''s temperament has become more profound and mature. Although he was only twenty years old, he still had a kind of abyss and sea in his body, and even his temperament was like the empty stars. That kind of invisible show out of the calm, every move is to show the youth that kind of strong courage and courage. On this mission trip, Qingyin chose to venture here for Bai Luan Feng''s blood evolution. Xiao Yu was seduced by her soft and hard measures, even with some coercion and interest. Xiao Yu should not be so desperate. Qingyin in the middle of the time, even began to think that if it really can''t, can only give up. because she heard that this Phoenix blood vessel permeated from the Wutong tree, the importance of tiger carving is beyond her imagination. originally, the news of the Wutong tree''s air in the sky has shocked the green tone. Now we still use the tiger''s carving to engrave the whole clan''s strength to guard the Phoenix blood vessels. Tiger carving even sent out words, if there are looters, will be killed without mercy! That''s not for fun. Qingyin''s strength is not weak, and she is also very strong in Cangling college, but her cultivation is not enough to fight against the whole tiger carving! Some of the risks are too high. However, Xiao Yu is more sad than she is, and even more adventurous than she is. Even Bai Luan Feng felt that there were many difficulties, but on Xiao Yu''s face, it seemed that what he saw was calm and calm. What Qingyin didn''t know was that Xiao Yu had been fighting all the way, and had seen some powerful monsters on the upper level, and even the demons on the ground. At the same time, Xiao Yu has a real dragon blood force, which also makes his courage and the kind of challenge to the unknown in the future to a new height. Xiao Yu seemed to feel the worried look of Qingyin. He stopped, turned around and asked, "what''s the matter?" Qingyin pondered for a long time and finally said, "I think we should discuss it. It''s too dangerous to do so." After that, Qingyin looked at Xiao Yu with some strange light shining in his eyes. She is not a good at expression, especially for Xiao Yu, but a kind of appreciative look. In the upper court, I don''t know how many talented people want to please and pursue Qingyin, but they are all coldly responded by Qingyin. Her eyes were also very high, and even said that as long as she could defeat her, she would consider each other. As for Xiao Yu, although Xiao Yu''s strength is much lower than himself, the temperament of Xiao Yu is very rare among so many peerless talents Qingyin has seen. She has seen a lot of potential demons. She has also seen brave and extraordinary courage. She has even been exposed to people who are determined to be higher than the sky. She just doesn''t know why. Xiao Yu has a feeling that people can''t see through and blur. It seems to be the fulfillment of that sentence, can not get only in the turmoil forever. Of course, she didn''t want to get Xiao Yu, but tried to see through Xiao Yu, so she was attracted by Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu seemed to know what Qingyin was worried about, and calmly said, "I either choose not to come. Since I choose to, then I will try my best. How can I know if I have not tried everything?" Looking at this beautiful and incomparable, but also kind, calm face, cyan, eyes but showed a strange look. Unconsciously, she seems to have a kind of illusion, that figure, actually began to become tall. She shook her mind, as if she had left these thoughts behind her. She immediately pondered for half a moment. When her mind moved, Bai Luan Feng was evolved and appeared. The blue voice leaped up and said, "Xuan Lei beast is far away from here. It takes at least three days to fly. Come up." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3355 Tengyuan was divided by four monsters, but the most remote place was xuanlei. After three days'' journey, they still flew on Bai Luan Feng''s back. Bai Luan Feng hardly had a rest. After three days'' driving, she finally went to rest exhausted. The three-day journey here would have been enough for Xiao Yu to fly hundreds of times across the continent if it had been replaced by the lower plane of zongmen world. Bai Luan Feng is a high-ranking monster. It takes three days to fly to the level of strength close to the earth list. It is impossible to achieve this goal without half a month if people are on the way. This is the kind of long-distance transmission requires advanced flying monsters, or space transmission to save a lot of time. This is the size of the higher continent. Far away, there is a lush mountain forest. Standing on the hillside, Xiao Yu felt that there seemed to be a kind of wild air in the distance, which made the spiritual power flowing in his blood have a slight resonance. "No mistake, this is the territory of xuanlei beast." Xiao Yu said. There is a sense of familiarity between the four great beasts. Although xuanlei beast is not really pure Xuanwu blood, but in any case, it is a monster with Xuanwu blood! "Go Without hesitation, Xiao Yu swept towards the distance. Qingyin took a deep breath and whirled up. Soon, Xiao Yu and Qingyin are in front of a huge mountain forest and lake. High mountains, covered with lush towering trees, these trees are hundreds of meters high, like thousands of years old. And next to this huge lake, vaguely, we can see some huge shadows. On a closer look, Xiao Yu is holding his breath. It was a huge black tortoise as huge as a hill. The most strange thing was that the tail of the turtle seemed to connect half of the body of the snake. This is a kind of monster combining tortoise and snake. The snake twines around the turtle and looks very strange. But on this snake turtle''s body, actually has a kind of tiny electric arc flickering. Lei Xuan beast! Dozens of dark thunder beasts scattered in the lake, some in the lake, some are lazy under the woods. Slowly approaching, it is a kind of heavy and suffocating feeling. That kind of feeling, like a mountain suppressed on their own body, next to the cyan take a deep breath. "Is this xuanlei beast?" Every xuanlei beast has a hundred meters so huge! However, this is the most huge existence of the ontological monster Xiao Yu has ever seen! At this time, the appearance of Xiao Yu and Qingyin finally attracted the attention of xuanlei beast in the distance. At this moment, the snake''s hair on xuanlei beast was startling cold light. All the head of xuanlei beast was twisted, and the eyes were silent and calm. This makes Xiao Yu very surprised, which is quite different from his imagination of vigilance and hostility. Ordinary monsters, even if they have a good relationship with human beings, but Xiao Yu is invading their territory! However, when Xiao Yu recalled what Guan Zhonghe said, xuanlei beast''s attitude towards the world was almost forgotten by the monsters in Tengyuan mainland. At this time, a heavy and slow voice sounded in the sky -- "two human beings, this is not the place you come from. Leave." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3356 When hearing this sound, Xiao Yu only felt a kind of heavy momentum, when his head was shrouded. On the contrary, Qingyin was a little surprised, and Xiao Yu just frowned. He has been in touch with the monsters of tianbang, not to mention the mysterious thunder beast of the blood of the earth list. It''s just that the breath of the sound gives Xiao Yu an old feeling, and it still has a lazy and peaceful feeling. As expected, it is said in the tube! Xiao Xuanyu''s self-sufficiency has nothing to do with the feeling of being self-sufficient in Taoyuan. And xuanlei beast has no malice to human beings. Although it has exposed Xiao Yu, it has no sense of killing. Presumably, the treatment of those blood eating apes is quite different. Of course, Xiao Yu doesn''t think xuanlei beast has no temper. No matter how to say, they are all the four monsters of Tengyuan continent! What''s more, the purpose of coming here is so simple? "Master, I''m here to ask for something. Can I see you?" Xiao Yu said directly. Originally, those dark thunder beasts on the edge of the lake didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Yu, but when he heard Xiao Yu say he had something to ask for, their eyes finally showed a kind of cold color. "Let''s go. We xuanlei animals never know anything about the world. We don''t even have any communication between orcs, let alone human beings." There''s something in that! Qingyin instantly heard a little taste. The other side did not say too clearly, but obviously that is to say that human beings are too complex and too many intrigues, so they do not choose to have any intersection with human beings! Xiao Yu naturally heard what the other side was saying. For this, it was true. Compared with human beings, monsters are more predatory, relatively speaking, there is not much scheming. If you are strong, you will kill directly. You can get my beast spirit. If I can''t beat you, I''ll run away. What about humans? It''s much more complicated than that. Xuanlei beast even if there is no intersection of monsters, not to mention in the face of more complex, more serious human mind? Xuanlei beast, no matter what the purpose of Xiao Yu''s coming, they don''t want to pay attention to it. They just want Xiao Yu and them to leave this place. Qingyin took a deep breath. She felt that she had to stand up and let Xiao Yu take all the things on her own. But when she was having this idea, Xiao Yu''s next move was to surprise her. Xiao Yu stood up and calmly said, "what if I don''t want to go?" Qingyin looks pale. She thought Xiao Yu was using a means of seeking help in order to get the approval of xuanlei beast. But who knows, Xiao Yu seems to want to use tough means! Finally, those mysterious thunder beasts, especially the snake head, showed an amazing killing opportunity. Dozens of dark thunder beasts came ashore one after another, staring at Xiao Yu in the distance. Qingyin suddenly took a breath, she has not faced so many monsters, or the strength of such a huge existence! However, Xiao Yu''s face was as flat as a lake, without wavering. He did not encounter this scene, but xuanlei beast has a kind of mysterious beast Xuanwu blood momentum oppressed in it, ordinary people are very difficult to keep calm. "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" At last the sound had a heavy, cold smell. Who knows, Xiao Yu''s next words make Qingyin''s face change greatly. "I want to challenge you." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3357 "Xiao Yu!" Is Xiao Yu crazy? Come to other people''s territory and say to challenge them! That''s one of the four monsters! Is this what Xiao Yu calls recognition? "Boom!" In the distance, dozens of dark thunder beasts erupted a very strong energy fluctuation. This energy fluctuation, with a kind of lightning, actually condensed into a cloud with lightning in the air. That kind of thunder attribute power''s manic and domineering breath, makes the cyan sound look greatly changed. Even if it is a white phoenix, it is a little shaking breath. This is the blood momentum of xuanlei beast! The difference between xuanlei beast and tiger carving, blood eating ape and black Python is that it has the power of Xuanwu in ancient times. In addition, the blood breath of Xuanwu, the ancient god beast, has a meaning called "Wuming". Wu means black, while Ming means Yin. Black represents tortoise, Yin represents snake. Therefore, Xuanwu is a kind of spirit animal full of yin and Ming Qi. It doesn''t mean that the dark air is evil, it''s just a breath of strength. Now, xuanlei beast is to play this Yin Ming power to the extreme, and also contains the power of thunder attribute in it. We can imagine how terrible the blood power and momentum of xuanlei beast is. "Boy, I admire your courage. You are the first human to dare to come to my xuanlei territory. Don''t think that we are friendly with you as human beings. I will kill you, but turn your hand. " This voice is finally with a kind of cold killing machine inside. Xuanlei beast is indifferent to the world, but it does not mean that they have no temper. They don''t like to fight, like quiet, but it doesn''t mean that the external creatures can trample on their dignity at will. In any case, the high monster is proud and has self-respect. What''s more, this human is more than good or bad! If it is an ordinary monster, it will be shocked and killed as soon as it comes up. How can we persuade each other again? Qingyin knows that they have a chance to calm down and discuss with xuanlei beast, but Xiao Yu chooses to use such a tough way. Qingyin doesn''t understand Xiao Yu any more. "Not necessarily." Xiao Yu said faintly, "elder, should be the elder of xuanlei beast? How about showing up and talking? " At this time, a young cold voice was heard in the distance - "wanton human beings! This is our elder. Leave here as soon as possible. You are not allowed to defile the territory of xuanlei beast here This voice is very young, although it is also deep, but it gives people a feeling of more vigorous. This is a little out of place with the breath that Xiao Yu feels now. "Why don''t you show up and fight me, and if I beat you, you''ll let us go in and talk, OK?" Who knows, Xiao Yu''s words, unexpectedly all of a sudden is to infuriate the dozens of xuanlei beasts in the distance. "Boom!" All of a sudden, lightning and thunder, clouds, countless deep forces of terror, like the God of wrath, rolling in the sky. For a moment, the sky that piece of cloud is actually covered a full kilometer range. Qingyin suddenly showed a dignified look. The oppression of that momentum was so terrible that even she felt a kind of fright. Xiao Yu didn''t understand why they were so angry, and this anger, on the contrary, aroused the fighting spirit in Xiao Yu''s heart. "What? Dare you Xiao Yu said provocatively. Want the other side to recognize you, the best way is to take the initiative! "Boy, you are presumptuous. If you want to challenge our young clan leader, you should pass me first!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3358 Little patriarch? Xiao Yu was stunned. It turned out that the voice was the young patriarch of xuanlei beast. No wonder he said he wanted to challenge the voice. These xuanlei beasts would be so angry. Whether it is a small clan leader or a few family owners, it represents a great power. The dignity and status of a large family are highly respected. At this time, another voice was suppressed, and a figure came running from the mountain forest. It was a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was completely human, and there was no shadow of monsters in it. This is the characteristic of having the blood of high level monsters. The higher the blood, the closer to the appearance of human beings. Of course, the middle-aged man''s whole body gives a strong feeling, and vaguely, there is a kind of gloomy atmosphere diffused out. Although the middle-aged man''s running speed is not fast, but every step is a deep step on the ground, and each of his footprints is printed in the land. Every time I lift my foot, there are some arcs on the footprints. Without saying a word, the other side''s one punch was shot and killed on the spot. With each other''s fists roaring out, the space immediately makes a "roaring" sound. The black light burst out, giving people an extremely heavy breath. This boxing style of xuanlei beast people gives people a strong feeling that they can''t resist, as if the opponent is hitting a rock. And the strength of this person is similar to that of Pang Jie. This degree is relatively not weak. Although xuanlei beasts have the blood of Xuanwu, they have also degenerated in so many years. Otherwise, how can they only have the strength of the top ten in the highest place? Not the extent of the sky list? Therefore, Xiao Yu believes that the overall strength of the four monsters in Tengyuan mainland is not good. With a grip of Xiao Yu''s fist, the golden light flashed out, and the momentum of the whole person rose abruptly. The same blow also killed him. At the moment of Xiao Yu''s fist, the middle-aged man was moved. "Strong blood and blood..." Xiao Yu didn''t have the power to motivate the dragon. In the words of the monster, it was the power of blood. What he urges is the physical strength of Zhenlong stake. Of course, Zhenlong stake is based on the dragon swallowing Qi. Naturally, it has the strength of the dragon clan. It''s still a punch with pure physical strength without using moves. "Boom Under the collision of the two, the middle-aged man retreated a dozen steps on the spot, while Xiao Yu did not move. "Well?" Xiao Yu''s eyebrows slightly pick, some surprised. The defense of this mysterious thunder beast is terrible!! Xiao seems to have the upper hand in the fist just now, but his fist style is like hitting a solid rock. The opponent''s strength realm and Pang Jie are not different, but the defense is more than one grade! "Good defense!" Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened. At this time, the voice of the golden winged ROC sounded in Xiao Yu''s mind -- "these guys have the blood of Xuanwu. The defense of Xuanwu is the strongest among the four sacred beasts, and is one of the best in the nine days world." Xiao Yu was surprised: "are you awake?" "Well, my body was almost destroyed, so it took a lot of energy. The spirit energy of Gu Diao just repaired my body. It''s not like that guy, slowly digesting and refining. " That guy, of course, is very poor. Xiao Yu nodded and immediately looked at the middle-aged man in the distance. The latter''s eyes showed an extremely shocked look. "Boy, how can you have the power of this monster!" The middle-aged man stares at Xiao Yu. And those mysterious thunder beasts in the distance were immediately startled. In their impression, this middle-aged man could not have failed! "Nothing is impossible. Do you want to fight?" Xiao Yu''s eyes are hot and eager to try. Obviously, the other side''s extremely strong defense aroused Xiao Yu''s interest! "Hum! Do you really think you can break my defense? Come again ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3359 Obviously, the middle-aged man of xuanlei beast is also Xiao Yu''s power to frighten. In any case, xuanlei beast has the blood of Xuanwu, and Xuanwu is the strongest defense among the four divine beasts. Therefore, defense has always been their pride. Now Xiao Yu directly broke his offensive with extremely strong strength, and forced him to retreat. What we should know is that the other side is just a human being, and even has just reached the level of superior monster''s strength. Monsters are proud, especially such a proud monster. Of course, the breath of strength shown by Xiao Yu does not contain the blood breath of the dragon people. Pure physical strength, temporarily give the other party the feeling is a kind of demon beast''s physical Qi and blood power. At that time, the middle-aged man of xuanlei beast roared again, and then he had a heavy breath all over his body. It seemed that the ground dropped an inch directly. "Boy, give me another punch!" The middle-aged man''s eyes with a kind of excitement and indifference, his body like a moving hill, swept over again. Faintly, Xiao Yu found that on the top of his black fist, some black awns were diffused out. At the same time, the purple lightning was directly entangled. The power of blood! The middle-aged man knew that his pure physical strength was not as good as Xiao Yu''s, so he directly used the blood power of xuanlei beast. However, this kind of power is also expected by Xiao Yu. "Good coming!" Xiao Yu laughs, his fist clenches, the same golden light contains, body shape is directly burst out. In the golden light and shadow, there is still a very strong power of Qi and blood, of course, there is still no use of the power of the dragon. Driven by the Zhenlong pile, Xiao Yu has a calm and domineering spirit. This kind of power is actually similar to the power breath of xuanlei beast. "Boy, don''t underestimate people!" When the middle-aged man saw that Xiao Yu didn''t use his blood power, his heart was suddenly angry. He can clearly feel that the other side''s blood force is obviously stronger than their dark thunder beast. There is also such a layer of reason, let him want to explore the strength of Xiao Yu. The other side is a human, and also has a high level of monster blood, the strength is not as good as his situation, can lead him to retreat, this is really let him wonder. However, the war is also about mutual respect. Although xuanlei beast is not as humble and low-key as other fierce beasts, it is also one of the top ten blood vessels in the earth list, and it also has the Xuanwu blood of the ancient god beast. How can he not be angry with such a underestimate? "You don''t need blood power to deal with you." Xiao Yu chuckles, and the golden fist shadow hate is to hit out. "Boom The space burst out an amazing ripple, two people again under the collision, the ground on the sole of the foot immediately exploded a big hole. This time, Xiao Yu and the middle-aged man retreated for tens of meters again. This time, they tied. "How could it be?" The middle-aged man was taken aback. "Come again!" Xiao Yu laughs. The strongest defense is attack. In the attack, Xiao Yu can clearly sense the strength of the other side, which is absolutely not to be underestimated. In the confrontation of strength, Xiao Yu simply did not encounter such a solid existence. Worthy of having the blood of the beast! As soon as his voice fell, Xiao Yu drank a lot, and his Qi and blood power soared to the sky. The strong body of Zhenlong pile made Xiao Yu look like a layer of golden light. Then, Xiao Yu''s fist, like the storm, was shot out. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3360 Xiao Yu''s fist style is extremely domineering, and the physical strength breath is different from their Xuanwu. The strength of the other side comes from the physical strength. This kind of power can be that it is an advanced monster race. For example, the bloodthirsty ape of Tengyuan continent is famous for its physical strength. But obviously, this is a human, not a monster. There is another reason, that is to cultivate the method of body training, and this method of body refining is extremely high, so it can give people a very strong and unmatched strength of Qi and blood. And returned to the initial shock, that is, what the young man practiced was the method of refining the body of monsters! What the middle-aged man didn''t know was that it was just too common for the human world. The natural body of monsters is stronger than that of human beings. Therefore, those who specialize in the cultivation of physical bodies tend to adopt the method of cultivating the body of monsters. But xuanlei beast Pianan this piece of world is too long, almost had no contact with the outside world, so it was so shocked. Moreover, vaguely, the middle-aged man of this mysterious thunder beast has a kind of illusion, that is, this boy''s power has the feeling that he once knew each other. This kind of power is something he has never met, but it seems to exist in the depth of memory, familiar and unfamiliar. In his short imagination up to now, Xiao Yu''s golden fist has been shot to death. "Bang bang bang!" The blood power of xuanlei beast can not be underestimated. Xiao Yu is reckless in dealing with Huanglong, which makes him feel shameless. In the blink of an eye, more than ten fists hit each other. Countless waves shocked dozens of mysterious thunder beasts in the distance. Although it is pure physical strength, we should know that this kind of physical strength is based on the dragon swallowing Qi. At the same time, as long as his opponent is a monster, then on the one hand, he is equivalent to the increase in strength, and the other party is equivalent to weakening the power of that kind of blood. After more than a dozen fists, finally, in the middle-aged people''s incredible eyes, Xiao Yu''s golden fist style is like lightning strike on the middle-aged man''s chest. "Dong!" In the distant xuanlei beast''s shocked eyes, the middle-aged man was knocked back hundreds of meters on the spot and fell on the lake. Seeing this scene, those clansmen of xuanlei beast were shocked. "Fu Kang!" They know exactly what kind of strength the middle-aged man is, but they are still defeated by a human type boy. How can this be possible? Over there, Qingyin was also full of surprise. She had fought against Xiao Yu, and knew deeply the strange and powerful power of Xiao Yu. However, in this wild world based on strength, what we pay attention to here is the law of the jungle. The fight between monsters and monsters can be the purest confrontation of forces. Just now Xiao Yu gave her the feeling of a monster, not a human. Although she was prepared and knew that Xiao Yu had the power of dragon race, Qingyin saw that Xiao Yu''s posture, momentum and domineering power inspired by human flesh were not inferior to those of real monsters. They were totally different from what they had imagined. No wonder Xiao Yu is so confident to come here. Is this one of his reasons. Fu Kang gets up, and those mysterious thunder beasts have already gathered around and stare at Xiao Yu coldly. "Boy, you are presumptuous After that, the huge body of tens of heads and 100 meters seems to be about to rush over. You know, this is like a hill posture, even if you stand at the bottom, you will feel infinitely small, not to mention the collective collision? "Hold on!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3361 At this time, not far away sounded a voice, those who want to rush over the Xuan Lei beast clan is to stop down. Xiao Yu''s eyes look far into the mountain forest, and soon there is a figure coming slowly. When the figure came to Fu Kang, Xiao Yu could see the face clearly. The man was very young, very tall, with a strong air of knife and axe. In particular, the pair of dark eyes, vaguely, some electric arc is flashing, and the whole body gives a deep feeling, "little clan chief!" As soon as the young man appeared, all the dozens of mysterious thunder beasts turned into human beings. Xiao Yu looked at the young man and thought that he was the one who had just spoken. "Uncle Kang, are you ok?" The young man asked with concern. Fu Kang holds his chest. At this time, his chest is sunken and his mouth is overflowing with blood. He shook his head and looked at Xiao Yu with fear and palpitation. Looking at the wound, the young man seemed to think of something as well as the gesture of the other party. It has to be said that the defense of xuanlei beast is very strong. If the weak solution is here, then the undead will peel off. Dozens of people are all staring at Xiao Yu in the distance. This man is here to challenge them. The young patriarch came up slowly with some electric arc in his eyes. Unconsciously, he was filled with a kind of very strong noble righteousness. Even if it is 300 meters away from the distance, but that kind of breath makes people feel a kind of awe inspiring righteousness. "This boy is not simple. His thunder attribute is very powerful. I feel his Xuanwu blood is also very pure." Golden winged ROC reminds way. As for perception, Xiao Yu is not as good as the golden winged Dapeng and the poor. After all, they have survived for many years. Although their strength and blood are weakened, their perception ability is still there. Xiao Yu also felt a trace of the other side and other xuanlei beast different breath. "Human beings, we xuanlei animals have never had any contact with the outside world. Why be aggressive?" Said the young man coldly. "I said at the beginning that I had something to ask for, but you didn''t want to, so I said challenge you." Xiao Yu said. "Thank you for not making a heavy hand, and I will not pursue you for intruding into our territory. No contact with the outside world, this is our xuanlei animal''s rule, let''s go. " Qingyin is a little surprised. This mysterious thunder beast has its own character and good temper. But this kind of defiant attitude is really different from other demon beasts. After all, Xiao Yu has done this. They seem to want to calm things down and make peace with others. But in the moment when the young man turned around, Xiao Yu seemed to find that there was a kind of essence in the youth''s eyes. Then, the smell of youth ready to burn suddenly subsided. It''s a strange feeling, like having some kind of emotion, but trying to control it. Xiao Yu''s glance is to find that although the clansmen of xuanlei beast do not speak, their eyes seem to be unwilling to exist. It is a kind of helplessness for the status quo, but it can not be changed. We can only rely on what we can do to do something that seems reasonable and does not violate the ancestral precepts. Xiao Yu seemed to think of some things and calmly said, "in fact, you are not reconciled, are you?" Who knows, when this word comes out, the little clan chief of Xuan Lei beast is shocked and fixed on the spot. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3362 The dozens of mysterious thunder beasts in front of them don''t know how. It seems that they are standing in the same place because of Xiao Yu''s words. However, Qingyin feels that Xiao Yu has some inexplicable feelings. Xiao Yu''s voice seemed to have passed on from a distant place, and continued to say quietly: "I don''t know what causes you xuanlei beast to fall into the present situation, but I think that once your ancestors, how powerful and how beautiful it was?" Xiao Yu said to himself: "although your ancestors ate the thunder fruit, it did not affect the purity of your blood. On the contrary, to some extent, you are much more powerful than the real Xuanwu people. It''s a joke that the Xuanwu people, because of their belief in pure blood, let people drive you out of the Xuanwu clan. They are afraid that your ancestors will surpass them? " At this point, the faces of the young clan chief, Fu Kang and other dozens of Xuan Lei beast people changed one after another. Fu Kang was more angry and said: "boy, shut up! It is not allowed to defile our ancestors "Forefathers?" Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "your so-called ancestors drove your ancestors out of the Xuanwu people, and let you wander around in the outside world. Even for thousands of years, you are not allowed to leave this area. This is the so-called ancestors who think about you. Am I right?" Who knows, Xiao Yu this sentence, directly is to make each other''s face fusion. "Boy, shut up!" The young patriarch finally turned around and gave a sharp drink. And the people of xuanlei beast clan around him showed a kind of panic color, and looked at Xiao Yu strangely. At this time, the cyan is also aware of something wrong. She could hear the meaning of Xiao Yu''s words, but what Xiao Yu said now was not the same as what she had heard before! Xiao Yu sneered and said, "why, was I right? Your real ancestors must have been so depressed that they finally died of hatred? But you actually recognize the thief as a father, and have tried to wash the white for them for thousands of years. In fact, you know very well that if you go back to the original time, you xuanlei beast may even take over the position of Xuanwu, and you don''t need to be reduced to be a prisoner here! " "Boom Xiao Yu''s endless words let the young man burst out with a tremendous momentum on the spot. The black power momentum immediately condensed into a huge xuanlei beast with hundreds of meters in the sky. To be exact, it should be the invincible snake turtle monster, but the snake turtle monster is surrounded by thunder and lightning, with clouds, lightning and thunder, just like the guardian God of the dark power of the paper sky. Seeing this scene, Qingyin was shocked. "Xiao Yu just said For thousands of years, Xuan Lei beast has been a prisoner? " It seems that Qingyin doesn''t believe her ears. And she finally understood what Xiao Yu was talking about. Xiao Yu told her before that xuanlei beast was because a group of Xuanwu people who went out for training ate a kind of fruit of thunder attribute, and then possessed the power of thunder attribute in their blood. Because of this, it was rejected by the Xuanwu people and distributed to other places, which was Tengyuan continent. Tengyuan continent is a medium-sized existence in the 72 heavenly world, and the world has experienced 100000 years, even hundreds of thousands of years. Xuanlei beast has never migrated since it was expelled from the family. Now, Qingyin finally understands that xuanlei beast is not unwilling to migrate, but they are imprisoned here! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3363 When Xiao Yu said these things, he also had some feelings in his heart. Some of these are his own guesses, and the other part is about the midway, the golden winged ROC told him. At the beginning, Xiao Yu was just guessing that he wanted more opportunities to negotiate with xuanlei beast. Who knows, when his guess came out, the golden winged ROC told himself some unknown secrets on the way. In fact, after Xiao Yu finished listening to the source of xuanlei beast, he had a question. Even if the ancestors of Xuan thunder beast devour the thunder fruit, it will not affect the blood. Instead, it will be more powerful with a kind of thunder attribute. After all, we should know that the power of thunder attribute is one of the most powerful natural forces in the nine heaven world. This kind of power full of violence, even magnanimous righteousness, is extremely rare. In particular, it appears in the body of the Xuanwu people who are good at defense. We can imagine how powerful this is if it is inherited. However, what is circulating outside is that the people of the Xuanwu clan who ate the fruits of thunder were actually expelled from the family? And also stationed here in Tengyuan mainland, a stable is a long time to calculate the years. And it''s even if they are driven out, because these Xuanwu people who have eaten the fruits of thunder are not like the purple eyed fox, who are in constant migration and blood weakening in the battle. They are really partial to this place. There is no struggle, no natural enemies and no need to migrate. Isn''t this just like the four great beasts who have lived in one place for a long time? How could such a monster''s blood degenerate to such a great extent!? Even though the most powerful blood vessels of xuanlei beast are in the top ten of the earth list, they were once the top ten of heaven list! The gap is very different. Of course, Xiao Yu is just suspicious. He is not sure. Maybe xuanlei lost the heart of fighting in this environment and weakened its blood. This situation may be similar to that of purple eyed fox. But Xiao Yu still did not believe that the blood of the four great beasts was so easily weakened. When Xiao Yu came here to fight against Fu Kang, he felt that Fu kangna had been buried for a long time and had a deep sense of war in his eyes. At the same time, he also saw the strong but quickly disappearing fighting consciousness of these xuanlei beasts. This made him think of a possibility, that is, the xuanlei beast was also eager to fight, and they were proud. Just don''t know what reason, let them suppress their inner feelings, even the kind of courage to compete with the world. No matter how bad xuanlei beast is, it is the Xuanwu clan with thunder attribute power! Is it so easy to weaken the dignity, pride and arrogance in the world? I didn''t expect that Xiao Yu was right. There was such a sad and miserable history behind xuanlei beast. And this history, if not for the golden winged ROC flying around the world of nine days, had not come here, he would not have known so clearly. The young man of xuanlei beast turned around, and the Xuanwu of his momentum was very powerful. His eyes were full of a kind of dark air. Far away, he gave people a kind of dark feeling, as if he could crush Xiao Yu into pieces in an instant. "It''s not up to you to evaluate the affairs of xuanlei beast. I''ll give you the last chance. If you don''t leave, I''ll kill you!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3364 The breath of senhan was exhaled from the young man''s mouth. Hundreds of meters away, Xiao Yu still felt a chilling smell. Qingyin takes a deep breath. The young man in the distance is very strong! The other side has naturally reached the level of the earth list monster! The strength of Qingyin is stronger than that of Bai Luan Feng. Bai Luan Feng is close to the monster on the earth list. The purpose of this trip is to devour the Phoenix''s blood, so as to evolve to the level of the earth list. And the strength of Qingyin has reached the level of the list of monsters. However, even with the cultivation of Qingyin, it also felt a strong pressure. Qingyin took a deep breath and said, "Xiao Yu, you should step back a little." Whether Xiao Yu is to enrage xuanlei beast, or because it is not worth it for xuanlei beast, since they are here, they are here for the thunder attribute power of xuanlei beast. It''s not Xiao Yu''s business. Xiao Yu has to take such risks. How can she do nothing? Qingyin cultivation is better than Xiao Yu, so once there is a real battle, it should also be her to bear. However, Xiao Yu didn''t turn around. Instead, he said calmly, "no, let me come." Let you do it? Qingyin''s face was filled with a kind of cold, and said in a deep voice: "this is not a child''s family. Do you know what strength he has?" "From the bottom of my heart, only I will recognize them." Xiao Yu said that, is still a step forward. Qingyin is surprised. Is Xiao Yu crazy? What is the only way to recognize you? Now people have already had the heart to kill! But Xiao Yu had already said in a loud voice: "you are right. This is the matter of your Xuanwu and your ancestors. I should not interfere. Then let me see how much dignity you have in your bones. It''s a life spent in such a cowardly way, swallow one''s anger, or strive to rise. " Qingyin''s face suddenly changed again. Xiao Yu''s method of arousing the general has gone too far! Even if Xuan Lei beast clan is really like Xiao Yu said, it is a matter of human family and their scar! Sure enough! "Boy, you want to die!" The young man finally got angry. His eyes immediately showed two amazing cold lights. Fu Kang and the people around him also showed the color of anger. "Since you want to die, I will help you!! Roar The young man roared, and his voice directly shook the land of all directions. All the kilometers were covered with an extremely terrible oppression. The sky is full of thunder and lightning, countless dark forces in the condensation, immediately into a hundreds of meters of huge snake turtle is crushed over. "Good How powerful The pupil of Qingyin shrinks. This young man is just the strength of the earth list. But this kind of fact has already affected the power of heaven and earth. The power of heaven and earth aroused by it can destroy everything. Xiao Yu can deeply feel that it was the infinite unwillingness that broke out from the deep of his heart. The anger that seemed to have been suppressed for hundreds of thousands of years was all vented at the same time. "Ha ha! Good!! That''s what I want Feeling the huge oppression on her body, Xiao Yu laughed wildly. Looking from afar, the huge snake turtle with hundreds of meters turned into the Yin Ming power is simply frightening the whole land. The sky twinkles with thunder, which is a kind of momentum from ancient gods and beasts, and also contains a powerful force, which is shrouded in the sky. "Boom!" Space is distorted on the spot. This momentum contains the strongest momentum of youth. At this time, Xiao Yu''s golden light was also very prosperous, and the sound of dragon chanting resounded through the world. "Roar "Break it for me!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3365 The golden light on Xiao Yu''s body flashed out endless light, and then these lights condensed into a virtual shadow in the shape of a dragon in the air. Although the virtual shadow of the Dragon seems not to be so solid, but it is full of a hundred meters of huge body, and it seems to come from the ancient domineering force breath, all make people feel a kind of awe. All the people of xuanlei beast clan were shocked by Xiao Yu''s, and the little clan leader of xuanlei beast showed a kind of fright. "How could it be that This is Golden Dragon with five claws Fu Kang was completely stunned. The blood power and momentum of the five claw Golden Dragon actually appears in a human body!! Is this possible? But this is true, and still from the suppression of deep blood! The five clawed Golden Dragon has a deep relationship with the Xuanwu people. They are one of the four great beasts, so they are very familiar with each other''s breath. It is true that the blood of xuanlei beast has degenerated, but the awe of the power rooted in the blood can not deceive them. The power of deja vu is familiar and strange, even their mysterious thunder beasts feel a kind of creeping. Yes, xuanlei beast has the blood of Xuanwu, but in any case, they are the monsters of the earth list, far less dignified than the monsters of tianbang. It''s no wonder that this boy has such terrible physical strength. It turns out that it is the strength of the dragon family''s Qi and blood! Looking back on the scene that he was defeated just now, Fu Kang finally understood why his own strength was inferior to that of the other side. If it wasn''t for the blood momentum of the five claw Golden Dragon shown by Xiao Yu at this moment, I''m afraid they would never have imagined that a human had such a high blood power of a monster. And now, in front of them, is another more unacceptable fact. Feeling the power of the golden dragon with five claws that makes people so shocked, the deep heart of xuanlei beast is suddenly a huge wave. That seems to be rooted in the heart of that kind of war, seems to be ignited at this moment. Although, he still felt the oppression of the blood that made him feel suffocated, but he did not know how, the youth was like an unwilling tiger pressed on the ground. And this big hand on top of another after the big hand, which let him have a stronger sense of resistance. There seems to be a voice in his heart and deep blood telling him that you can''t lose, you must resist. The momentum of the hundred meter snake turtle suddenly rose three points again. The young man roared, and his black light was full. His unwilling belief, like a lion waking up, suddenly exploded. At the same time, when Xiao Yu''s dragon shaped virtual shadow appeared, he also felt the growing indomitable will of the other side, which also made Xiao Yu''s eyes flash with amazing golden light. "Good come, break it for me!" Xiao Yu seemed to feel the strength of the other side. He roared in his heart, and the golden light was a little solid. Then he turned into a shadow of dragon''s beard. The momentum was to kill the past. "Boom It was the encounter between the original gods and beasts, the endless battle with Xiao Yu, and the unyielding belief of the young clan leader of xuanlei beast. Two different willpower, in the sky in the collision is immediately exploded. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3366 "Boom At that moment, the golden and black energy swept out, and countless air currents, like mountains and seas, swept out. The clouds in the sky were immediately dispersed. After a standoff between the virtual shadow of the golden dragon with five claws and the snake turtle with thunder attribute, they suddenly dissipated. "Hoo Hoo ~ ~" countless waves, in the form of concussion, are sweeping towards the surrounding area. The simple confrontation of momentum is to form a silent situation in the area of kilometers. The dozens of mysterious thunder beasts were all shivering, which seemed to come from the momentum and pressure of God''s power, so that their blood was coagulated. "Is this the confrontation of ancient gods and beasts? Five clawed golden dragon, young clan chief... " Fu Kang looks at the momentum in the sky and murmurs to himself. His eyes are full of shock. Other xuanlei Orc people also showed a look of looking up. At this moment, their eyes are full of reverence, noble and sacred. The xuanlei beast clan hardly ever had such a powerful force from the depths of their blood. And they, as if for the first time to see this momentum, but it is so familiar. Familiar, that is because it is rooted in the blood inheritance of xuanlei beast for thousands of years! At this moment, they realized how powerful their ancestors were; at the same time, they realized that their own blood had such a supreme power. Of course, they were also shocked by the momentum and power of the five claw Golden Dragon and the supreme majesty from Xiao Yu, which really shocked them. The Qingyin in the distance has long been shocked by what happened to Xiao Yu. Along with the white phoenix, there is also a kind of shiver from the soul. Although Qingyin was shocked by Xiao Yu''s so-called dragon blood power, she realized that all this was unbelievable when she came into contact with it. "How terrible, this boy, pure dragon blood power! How could... " Bai Luan Feng''s voice was trembling. At that time, he once had a glimpse of the five clawed golden dragon, so he was familiar with the terrifying power from the blood. He thought that Xiao Yu had the strength of the dragon family, not the blood power of the dragon family. The two were very different. With dragon blood, except Xiao Yu is the human body, the other is almost equivalent to half of the dragon clan! When all the strength and breath are obscene, they finally show their posture. The thunder light on the young man of xuanlei beast twinkles, and the lightning lingers all over his body. His eyes flash with this amazing light. At this time, he seems to enjoy the fighting state, especially the momentum and strength just now, which makes him feel comfortable. On the other side, Xiao Yu''s body is glittering with gold, and his natural and unrestrained posture seems to be the most straight spear of time. "Is this the blood momentum?" The dark thunder beast youth murmured to himself, his eyes showed the infinite campaign. To tell you the truth, that kind of momentum and power, but for the first time in his life to urge out! Or to such a large extent. But he enjoys it because he has a feeling that they are born for this power; they are the inheritors of this power! Xiao Yu felt the fluctuation and change of each other''s emotion in the encounter just now. Looking at each other''s strange face, it seems that the shock and emotion of the new world have taken place. Xiao Yu calmly said, "Xuan Lei beast really deserves its reputation. Unfortunately, it is impossible to stop me." The young clan chief of xuanlei beast recovered, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "who are you on earth?" "If you win me, I''ll tell you." Xiao Yu said faintly. "Good! Come again ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3367 "Boom, boom!" Xuanlei beast, the leader of the minority nationality, had no meaning of nonsense. He roared and turned into a black shadow, and then he rushed over. He shot out with one blow, and countless lightning twined in his fist. The lightning turned into a thunder snake. The fist did not arrive, but the thunder snake came first. The purple thunder light explodes in the air, and an overbearing fanatical force is born. Xiao Yu''s body shape is unfolding, but also swept up. The rolling force of the Dragon moves on his arm. One hand is to smash the thunder snake. At the same time, Jin Guang''s fist is also a sudden encounter. "Bang!" Xiao Yu''s fist seemed to touch a steel plate, and his bones immediately felt numb. The terrible hard strength and unshakable posture surprised Xiao Yu. He immediately urged more strength to condense on his fist. When he clenched his fist, the golden light flashed and a ripple came out. "Chong Xiao Quan!" This is another quick punch, almost in a series. It also uses the move of Zhenlong pile, which does not give the opponent a chance to breathe. "Hum!" Xuanlei beast little clan chief Leng hum, and then roar: "thunder shock crack!" "Boom He hit out with one fist, fist first, and exploded countless thunder lights. The thunder light rolled and moved, as if to burst the space. The hard and furious lightning power was really shocking. Two people''s second encounter again, countless air currents swept away at the collision point, two people were shocked to fly hundreds of meters on the spot. The golden light on Xiao Yu''s arm became dim and numb on his fist. The young clan leader of xuanlei beast obviously couldn''t get rid of it. The burst of thunder directly broke all his clothes on his arm, and at the same time, his whole arm was bursting out with blue veins. Thunder attribute power is the most manic and domineering force among the natural forces, and it is extremely easy to reverse. At that time, xuanlei''s ancestors were weak, not relying on the very strong defense of the Xuanwu people. They had been eating the fruits of thunder and died. Even now, it seems that the young man''s power to stimulate such a powerful force of thunder seems to have reached a limit. The power of the little clan leader of this xuanlei beast is more powerful than that of Qianfeng. However, Xiao Yu has a vague feeling that his blood seems to have a hidden power. This is very strange, because Xiao Yu has never felt it on other monsters, even Ziji. Ziji that is the weakening of blood, xuanlei beast this youth is also the same, but strange in, the other party''s so-called weakening, more like a kind of suppression of Ziji''s blood force. This is totally different from the feeling when Xiao Yu and Fu Kang fight each other. Of course, in any case, such an opponent is very rare, because it can stimulate Xiao Yu''s fighting consciousness to the maximum extent. "Do you want to come? I''m afraid your body can''t bear it Xiao Yu looked at the gloomy youth and said calmly. The young man''s face became more and more heavy. Who knew that he took a deep breath, and there was a faint sign of rising. "Well?" Xiao Yu''s brow frowned, as he had guessed? Just as Xiao Yu was preparing to further motivate his forces to enter the next round of battle, suddenly, a voice remembered -- "OK, enough is enough." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3368 At this time, in the distant mountain forest, suddenly out of the figure of an old man. The old man was very tall, with black hair and a very ruddy face. The more heavy expectation that he exudes is just like Mount Tai. Xiao Yu couldn''t help but take a look at it and thought: this man should be the elder they said? This voice is the voice that started to talk to Xiao Yu, and it was he who asked Xiao Yu to leave at that time. "Elder!" As soon as the old man appeared, the mysterious thunder beast clan called out, and their expression was very respectful. "This man has a strong sense of blood." Bai Luan Feng said in the heart of Qingyin. Qingyin suddenly became dignified. Obviously, the old man''s breath gave people a very heavy feeling, even she felt it. All the four monsters in Tengyuan mainland are in the top ten of the earth list, and the big elders are still coming. I''m afraid that without the cultivation of the clan leader, I''m afraid we won''t make more concessions. As soon as the elder appeared, he shook his head at the young patriarch of the mysterious thunder beast. The latter was silent for a moment, and his eyes seemed to be dim. Then he finally restrained his momentum just released. This scene is seen by Xiao Yu, but it makes Xiao Yu think deeply. "Young man, I have been ignorant of the affairs of the world for many years and have lost the heart of struggle. I hope you can leave us a quiet place to avoid disputes in the world." The old man said heavily. The words are still do not want to have too much intersection with the outside world, is still a posture to avoid disturbance. Hearing this, Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "why? In fact, you don''t belong here, especially you. I feel that your strength is more than that." The last sentence is to the head of xuanlei beast. And this immediately made the little clan leader of xuanlei beast shake all over his body. His eyes twinkled, but soon he disappeared. At the same time, he lowered his head, as if he didn''t know what he was thinking. The old man took a look at their young patriarch and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu more. In fact, he has been watching the war in the distance, and he is deeply impressed by Xiao Yu''s every move and every word. "Boy, I don''t know who you are, but there are some things that are far beyond your imagination. There are rules of the world, not as you think. There are some things that only we know. " Said the old man. He said that, including Fu Kang, the dozens of mysterious thunder beast clansmen were actually low headed, the helpless and unwilling in their eyes, and the despondency of dozens of people all over the body, all of which made Xiao Yu sneer. Come on, if you''re weak, what''s the excuse to stop you "Pay attention to what you say!" Xuanlei beast young patriarch was immediately infuriated by Xiao Yu''s words and said: "boy, if you really said so simply, we would not live here for thousands of years! No power, can only become a coward in your mouth, but not our original intention "Did you finally admit it?" Xiao Yu said faintly, "in fact, you all know that it''s not that you don''t want to, but you can''t, right?" This year, even the elder was shocked. It seems that Xiao Yu said the deepest words in his heart, but they didn''t say a word. Xiao Yu sighed in his heart. Things were far beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect xuanlei beast to be in such a situation now. "Well, I wanted to ask for your help, but I don''t need it now. A bloodless group is not worth staying here." Xiao Yu shook his head and turned to leave. "Boy, what are you talking about?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3369 For a moment, the dozens of clansmen of xuanlei beast were angry. They knew that this was Xiao Yu''s provocation, but they could only respond with anger. But for Xiao Yu, he is obviously not a method of arousal, but he is very disappointed with xuanlei beast. He thought that xuanlei beast was also bloody. At least, he would not avoid difficulties and meet them positively. Just as Xiao Yu challenged them three times and four times, he was really surprised by his calm attitude. An ancient beast with the blood of the beast, actually reduced to such a cowardly situation? This is totally different from those monsters Xiao Yu met who fought with each other. He thought it was a bit of a blow to the talent of the xuanlei clan. Maybe he has the blood power of the dragon clan. Under the influence of this power, Xiao Yu has a strong sense of war and blood. Therefore, xuanlei beast''s practice, which was close to cowardice in his eyes, really made him feel a kind of boring. Of course, Xiao Yu doesn''t want to investigate the reason. They are right. It''s xuanlei beast''s own business, which has nothing to do with Xiao Yu. "Wait a minute." It is the great elder of xuanlei beast who stops Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu turns around and looks at the old man. "Boy, what do you mean by coming to our territory?" But the elder changed his previous abnormality and asked. Xiao Yu light way: "this has nothing to do with you." The elder looked at Xiao Yu and said, "if it is within our power, we may consider it, but I have a request." Xuanlei beast little patriarch seems to think of something, suddenly a surprise: "big elder!" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. Naturally, he didn''t know what the elder was thinking, but he seemed to catch something. "I want to go to your minefield." Xiao Yu said directly. "What?" Xuanlei beast and his party were shocked. Fu Kang snorted coldly: "boy, you want to be beautiful! Leichi is an important place for our xuanlei beast family. Even more importantly, the ancestors of our family sit in it. Did you say that you went in and went in it? " But who knows, the great elder of Xuan Lei beast pondered for a while and agreed: "good! This can be discussed. " "Elder!" Don''t say it was Fu Kang. Even the young patriarch of xuanlei beast was shocked. Leichi is where they know very well, but the elder agreed to come down! God knows what kind of heart this young man has. What''s more, they don''t know what the purpose and identity of this man is. How can they let him into their territory at will? Of course, this was beyond Xiao Yu''s expectation, but on second thought, it seemed that it was not the same thing. After all, if you enter their territory, you also have to bear great risks. Another is that if the other party says so, he must have something to help himself. This is called equivalent exchange. Since Lei Chi is so important, how can it be handed over easily? At this time, Qingyin began to worry and said in a low voice, "Xiao Yu, you can''t take risks. If you can''t, we''ll change the way." After all, this is the territory of monsters. If you really want to step inside, you must take risks. Qingyin doesn''t want Xiao Yu to take such a risk for Bai Luan Feng. However, it''s all their business. Xiao Yu doesn''t need to take such a risk. The golden winged ROC said: "boy, don''t be afraid. If you want to go, no one can stop you. Moreover, I feel that they are more demanding of you than you need the power of thunder attribute." Xiao Yu''s heart nods and looks at Qingyin with a reassuring look. "Boy, what did you discuss?" "Yes." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3370 In this way, Xiao Yu and Qingyin entered the territory of xuanlei beast. At night, Xiao Yu and Qingyin arrange to rest in the room. Most of them are called "xuanhu" patrol team, according to their statement. Most of the people in the clan have repaired houses in the jungle. However, there are very few people in the xuanlei clan, but there are only a hundred or so people. Compared with the hundreds and thousands of bloodthirsty apes, black Python and tiger carving that Xiao Yu heard, it''s just a little bit of a witch. However, xuanlei beast came to the news of two human beings, which immediately made the whole xuanlei beast nervous. After all, xuanlei beast is in peace with the world. This is the first time that a human has been invited into their territory by the great elder. At night, Xiao Yu and Qingyin are finally invited into the hall of xuanlei beast. In the hall of xuanlei beast. It''s the main hall, but it''s just a little more spacious inside the room. Along the way, Xiao Yu also saw the simple environment where xuanlei beast lived, which was different from the huge buildings in ape city. At this time, there were seven or eight figures in the room, headed by the great elder. Of course, the young clan chief of xuanlei beast was also listed. The arrival of Xiao Yu and Qingyin immediately attracted the attention of all xuanlei Orc people. The way they looked at Xiao Yu was not hostile, but a kind of vigilance, suspicion and confusion. Yes, a human being has the blood power of the golden dragon with five claws. This is simply the fallacy of the desolate world. They know exactly what it means. It means that this human is the only one who can use the blood of the dragon clan except the Dragon kingdom! For thousands of years, no one has been able to do this! The five clawed Golden Dragon is the highest existence on the Ninth Heaven! Moreover, the Dragon kingdom is extremely closed and rarely moves out. How can we obtain the blood of the five claw Golden Dragon? These eight people are all masters, their strength is stronger than Qianfeng! This is the first thought in Xiao Yu''s heart. Even Qingyin holds her breath slightly. These elder level masters, each has the strength of the demon beast in the earth list! Earth list monster, although not the most powerful in the world of nine days, but it is also a first-class strong ah! And there are still so many! Even if Qingyin''s determination is good, she is also a human being, and her strength is equivalent to that of a monster who has just arrived at the level of the earth list. How can such a scene not make her feel nervous? Even if it was Bai Luan Feng, she felt that there was a great pressure, which made it unable to move. On the contrary, Xiao Yu did not show any impropriety under such aura and vision. Such a gesture and courage also surprised those present. "Human beings, I am the great elder of xuanlei beast, Guansong. This is our little clan chief, Mufeng." Obviously, Guan song''s attitude change is not very big, but it sounds like a kind of friendly communication. "Hello, everyone. My name is Xiao Yu." After all, Xiao Yu also took the initiative to nod to Mufeng, who did not have the kind of hostility in the daytime, and nodded as a response. Xiao Yu can''t be too arrogant when others offer face. Moreover, the so-called cowardly way of excluding the xuanlei beast is impossible for many powerful people to salute the next generation. Although Xiao Yu also knows that they have requests for themselves, it is just a kind of transaction. Guan song asked, "young man, I want to know why you want to go to Lei Chi." Xiao Yu didn''t want to hide it. "You must have heard of Wutong tree''s Phoenix blood, too? We''re here for that. " Mu Feng frowned: "you want to get the thunder power of thunder pool, so as to deal with tiger carving?" "Exactly." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3371 Obviously, the news of Phoenix blood on the Wutong tree has been opened up all over the Tengyuan continent, even if it is unfamiliar with the world, it is known by all the mysterious animals. And the power of thunder attribute is the killer of tiger carving, which they also know. After all, tiger carving once tried to fly over the territory of xuanlei beast for a period of time, and the tiger carving was prepared to seize the territory. However, who knows, the tiger carving has not been close to the Xuan thunder beast territory, is defeated by the thunder power of Xuan thunder beast. At this point, although there are not long eyed monster want to come to xuanlei beast''s territory, but all know their majesty and strength, are afraid to get close to Fenfen. Mu Feng stares at Xiao Yu and says, "I''m really surprised that you two human beings are so bold to break into Tengyuan mainland, and even dare to go to the territory of tiger carving and rob them of the blood of Phoenix, which they regard as treasure." The meaning of Mufeng is that if you go there, you are looking for death. Tiger carving is a family of birds. No one is more eager to get the blood of Phoenix than tiger carving. Because of the blood of birds and beasts, it is the highest degree of fit and refining. In short, it is the easiest to promote the evolution of birds and monsters. Other monsters, though devoured by the blood of higher demons, will have a great chance to evolve, and even produce a kind of mutation to obtain higher power. But relatively speaking, compared with tiger carving, which has the same bird blood, it is obvious that there is no demon beast tribe in Tengyuan continent that is more desired than tiger carving. and there is another point. The Wutong tree is in the tiger carving eagle''s territory, or in the sky. How difficult and dangerous is it? You don''t have to know that tiger carving must use the power of the whole race to deal with all the creatures that try to compete with them. Xiao Yu looked at Mu Feng and said, "do you think I don''t have a chance?" Both of them are of the same age, and Xiao Yu is a little younger. This is obviously with a kind of provocative flavor in it. Mu Feng''s eyes twinkled and said, "I know you are very strong, but in Tengyuan mainland, there are still things you can''t imagine. What''s more, the battle between you and me is not over. " Say, Mu Feng''s eyes deep, there is a sense of war rising up. Xiao Yu gently smiles, immediately does not say anything, his smile has a kind, has a kind of meaningful flavor in it. And Guansong see form, call a voice: "little clan chief." Mu Feng eyes a Lin, momentum is also convergence. And Mu Feng seems to think of something, low voice way: "big elder, I am impulsive." Guan song shook his head, but couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu more. This kid, it''s not easy! From Xiao Yu''s smile just now, he has a feeling that the other party is trying to test Mu Feng! What are you testing? Nature is not strength, but a kind of certainty, to determine whether the other party''s ideas are correct. And this idea is what they discussed during the day. Several elders also began to be alert to Xiao Yu. What is this boy going to do! The atmosphere suddenly became tense. To be honest, even Qingyin didn''t know what Xiao Yu was doing. But she felt that it was Xiao Yu''s intention to provoke Mu Feng in the conversation just now. Xiao Yu finally said, "in fact, I still don''t understand whether you have any difficulties." Guan song took a deep breath, avoided the topic, and said, "I said, this is our own business. I don''t care what you want to do in Lei Chi. You can go, but you must promise me a condition." When Guan Song said this, even Mufeng and others held their breath and looked at Xiao Yu one after another. "Well, you say it." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3372 Guan song stares at Xiao Yu and says, "you come with me." Xiao Yu didn''t understand, but he kept up with them. Soon, they are outside a room, the room lights up and so on, outside the door someone is guarding, seems to be something important. "Well? This breath... " When Xiao Yu arrived at the door, he was surprised. Someone was right inside, but the breath seemed very weak. Xiao Yu also found that the elder''s face was a little heavy, while Mufeng''s face was gloomy and his head was low. Qingyin obviously found this, although very strange, but did not ask. The party immediately entered the room. As soon as you enter the room, there is a kind of dead breath. On the bed, there is a blue green light shrouded and down, full of a silk breath of life force, and on the bed, is lying a middle-aged man. The face of middle-aged people is very thin, which is quite different from the tall body of xuanlei beast. This man''s breath is very weak, only a trace of life power in the internal organs is nourishing, and the power of life is naturally produced by this mask. Xiao Yu also found that the injury of the middle-aged man was not so simple. It was a kind of exhaustion of blood. All over the middle-aged man, there was only a breath of life. There was almost no breath like Guan song, Mufeng and other elders. If you don''t know, you will really think that this middle-aged man is an ordinary dying man. Seeing the middle-aged man, Mu Feng''s face was very gloomy, and his fists clenched involuntarily. There was a cold chill on his body. The other elders, in their eyes, also showed a kind of indignation, a kind of anger, even unwilling. His face was calm, and the best way was to calm down. "Is this your patriarch?" Xiao Yu asked. "Yes." Guan song nodded. Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and said, "but I''m afraid it''s not so simple." Guan song took a deep breath and motioned for everyone to go back to the hall. After returning to the main hall, it seems that the heavy atmosphere just now has not subsided, and Mufeng is speechless and looks very ugly. "He didn''t have a normal injury." Xiao Yu went straight to the point. "Well, you''re right. If only the internal organs and six internal organs were injured, then it could be recovered. However, the damage of the clan leader hurt the blood vessels, and the blood vessels began to dry up, and the power of the blood vessels almost disappeared. If the power of life was not contained, the clan leader would have been exhausted and died. " "As I expected Xiao Yu was very surprised. Naturally, he also tried this situation when his blood power was exhausted. That is, when the killing environment power was extremely stimulated, his Shura blood was disappeared. Now it is the same. After the blood of Shura disappeared, it needs some chance to stimulate it. Until now, Xiao Yu has not been able to find a way to stimulate the blood. And he deeply understood that, as a high monster, the exhaustion of their blood power is just how serious a thing. That means you can''t use your blood. What''s more serious now is that the clan leader of xuanlei beast still has his life hanging on the line! What''s going on here? "As you said," Mu Feng said heavily, "it''s all because of their jealousy!" "Little clan chief!" Several elders changed their faces and seemed to stop Mu Feng from going on. And Guan song waved his hand and sighed: "this is a fact, there is no need to cover up." Xiao Yu and Qingyin both listen quietly, listening to the wind and dust that the outside world hardly knows. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3373 It turns out that those ancestors of xuanlei beast who ate the fruits of thunder showed extremely strong fighting power in their families. Thunder is the natural attribute power of the world, and its power cannot be underestimated. To a certain extent, it has increased their overall combat effectiveness. Originally, the whole Xuanwu people are excited because the strength of these forces can strengthen the overall strength of their Xuanwu clan. But as time goes by, some of them are jealous. Because some of the Xuanwu people who went out to experience were not so gifted, or even collateral blood. And when they came back, their lineage evolved to some extent, and their strength was enhanced, so that their talent and strength rose. In this way, their existence has affected the status of those who are directly related to their blood, and even those who were once called hope and genius in the clan were suppressed. In this way, the effect of jealousy, let the lineage unite, slander those Xuanwu people who have devoured the fruits of thunder, defiled their blood and suppressed them everywhere. At that time, those Xuanwu people who devoured the fruits of thunder finally resisted under pressure everywhere. A kind of internal contradiction and battle broke out among the Xuanwu people. It is the so-called success of the king and defeat of the bandits. The defeated Xuanwu people have been driven out by the Xuanwu people, and the vicious Xuanwu people have put a seal on them. These marks will be passed down to future generations with the inheritance of their blood. The function of seal is to suppress the urge of their blood force, and seal their talent potential and strength in disguise. The defeated xuanlei beast family suffered from the cold and warmth, and then they came to the Tengyuan land to live here. For one thing, it was more than ten thousand years. In this way, the ancestors of xuanlei beast died of qi depression. Although their descendants survived, they lost their pride and fighting spirit because of the seal. This is actually the original intention of the Xuanwu clan. They were afraid that the blood of these Xuanwu people who had devoured the fruits of thunder was stronger than their own, so they put the seal which was called curse. After all, the power of thunder, combined with the blood of gods and beasts, was originally a reward from heaven, but it became their disaster. However, the ancestors of xuanlei beast, who were depressed and died, passed down the ancestral precepts -- "the descendants must not have any disturbance with the outside world!" It was the ancestor of a mysterious thunder beast. He saw through the world and knew the dirty and filthy of the world. Even if it''s the same clan in the outside world? And xuanlei''s ancestors, the purpose is to protect their offspring. The later generations of xuanlei beast took this historical event as a shame and took it as a warning. They began to hide their bloodiness, war spirit and even emotion. Because they don''t know how to cause bad luck. The fate of the ancestors of xuanlei beast is the lesson of blood, which deeply affects them. They don''t want history to repeat itself. It can be said that in a certain way, this is cowardice, but in the face of the powerful beast Xuanwu, what can they do? But the world is turbulent, nothing is immutable, even if xuanlei beast how low-key, they are still targeted, and stare at them, actually still Xuanwu! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3374 It turns out that the Xuanwu clan will come to Tengyuan land to inspect the xuanlei beast clan after a period of time. The purpose is to find out whether there are talented children who can break through this taboo seal. After all, xuanlei beast is a family of Xuanwu with the power of thunder attribute. Xuanwu''s family is afraid that there will be some gifted generation in the descendants of xuanlei beast, which will affect the status of their lineage. The so-called prevention in the bud. The reason why the Xuanwu clan expelled these clansmen at the beginning was that they were too powerful and had threatened the status of their lineage. Even if the ancestors of xuanlei beast were expelled from the Xuanwu clan and sealed with taboos, they were still worried. After all, we should know that the inheritance of blood is not unchangeable in such a long history. Although this taboo will weaken the blood of xuanlei beast and make them inferior to each other, they will never surpass their own race. But you know, nothing is absolute. Thousands of years of history tells them that even if the lower level monster, even if there is a seal in it, there will still be a small probability of blood variation. They are afraid that the future generations of xuanlei beast will encounter such a situation. If there is another xuanlei beast which is similar to the Xuanwu clan and has the power of thunder attribute, it will be a great threat to the Xuanwu clan. Only because in that internal war, they saw how terrible it was for a basaltic clan with the talent of thunder attribute. They didn''t want history to repeat itself, even if they had a little chance to see it. Of course, Xuanwu people don''t know about the monitoring of Xuanwu people. Because of their powerful mind, as long as they come to this plane and take a glance, you can know all the conditions of xuanlei. In the past, the Xuanwu people would only send someone to see them and they would go back, but this time it was not the case. The people of the Xuanwu clan actually showed up this time! At that time, the whole xuanlei beast was shocked. After that, they knew that Xuanwu people sent people to watch them. And this time, it also appeared at the most celebrated time point of xuanlei beast. Because the blood of xuanlei beast has always been sealed like a curse, so even if they are the clan leaders of all dynasties, their highest strength can not break through the level of the Dibang. However, five years ago, the xuanlei beast appeared a unique genius, and even the strongest blood vein in the history of xuanlei beast. This blood vein directly surpassed the patriarch when he was 15 years old! What is that concept? The patriarch of xuanlei beast ranks in the top ten of the earth list. Surpassing the patriarch means to be on the sky list! Ranking in the sky list not only represents the strength in the sky list, but also represents that the blood has broken through the shackles of previous dynasties. And this protagonist is mu Feng. The evolution of Mufeng''s blood has shocked the whole clan of xuanlei beast, and made Mufeng''s father feel extremely honored. The most powerful blood vessels of xuanlei beast have been in the top ten of the earth list, and they also know that it is because their ancestors, the Xuanwu people, imposed seals on them, which made their blood unable to evolve. Xuanlei beast didn''t have the heart to fight, but the unexpected joy that happened to Mufeng made the whole group extremely excited, and even ignited their dignity and pride in the depth of their blood. How many years, is Xuan Lei beast finally able to be proud? Therefore, xuanlei beast held a huge celebration time at that time. But who knows, at this time of celebration, it is the people of the Xuanwu nationality who have come to the second dark moment in history. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3375 The appearance of the Xuanwu clan shocked the whole xuanlei clan. After all, although xuanlei beast has the blood of Xuanwu, they also know that their ancestors were expelled by the Xuanwu clan and are not recognized by the Xuanwu clan. Even the patriarch of xuanlei beast, as well as the elders of all ages, knew that the so-called defiling Xuanwu blood was just an excuse. The Xuanwu people were afraid that the xuanlei beast would become stronger, so they were expelled from the family. And xuanlei beast has also accepted this punishment, and accepted the fact that it has remained aloof from the world for many years in this continent. But what they couldn''t even imagine was that the Xuanwu people treated them as prisoners. They came to watch them at intervals. What they couldn''t accept most was that the people sent by the Xuanwu clan said on the spot that they wanted to seal more. Naturally, the seal was on Mufeng''s body. At that time, the xuanlei beast clan was shocked and pale on the spot, especially Mu Feng''s father, who was the patriarch of xuanlei beast lying on the bed. Xuanlei beast has only come up with a family son who can break through tianbang for countless years and even get higher blood. How can it be said that being sealed is sealed? It''s just that the person of the Xuanwu clan at that time was so terrible that the patriarch of xuanlei beast immediately begged the man, saying that they swore to protect the ancestral precepts to the death, would not cross the thunder pool for half a step, and would not have any idea of threatening or replacing the Xuanwu people. They would still live here in Tengyuan mainland, and would not step forward. Unfortunately, the person of the Xuanwu nationality thinks that some things, not the question of whether you want to or not, but the fact that it already exists, will certainly affect the status of the Xuanwu people. In fact, to be frank, the Xuanwu people just want to wipe out the roots. They are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. At that time, the patriarch of xuanlei beast naturally stood up, put down his dignity and begged bitterly, but he was still seriously injured by the Xuanwu man. As a result, even Mufeng couldn''t resist. He was sealed again. His blood was weakened immediately and his strength stagnated. Five years later, xuanlei beast clan was still in the sadness and indignation of that time. They are sad and indignant that it is not enough for the Xuanwu people to drive their forefathers out. They have to send people to watch them at intervals. What makes them even more angry is that their patriarch, even if he kneels down twice and prays for the release of Mufeng, is still suppressed. He is still lying in bed and his life or death is unknown. What they are not willing to do is that even if the Xuan thunder beast clan could have been reborn and had a higher status and more dignity as a demon beast, it has been repeated again in history and been mercilessly suppressed. However, it is still their own clan that oppresses them! Up to now, xuanlei beast has no idea whether he is proud of the blood of the Xuanwu clan or ashamed of the blood of the Xuanwu clan. What they only know is that their hopes for the rise of the mysterious thunder beast clan have been dashed. If they had a little thought before, they were eager for a man who could break through the shackles, now they would not have such an idea. Because there is a powerful beast clan above them who are suppressing them! That is to say, xuanlei beast will never evolve! In a sense, xuanlei beast is a prisoner! Although the golden winged ROC has told himself these things, but from the mouth of xuanlei beast, there is still infinite regret. The atmosphere in the hall of the whole room is very quiet. Mufeng and several elders are all with low heads, and there is a kind of sadness and anger all over the body. It''s hard to imagine how hard xuanlei beast has suffered physically and mentally for thousands of years. And Xiao Yu finally understood that his feelings were not wrong. Mufeng really had some kind of suppressed power. Xiao Yu looked at Mu Feng and asked, "that power, in fact, you can motivate it?" Guan song showed a cold look in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "yes, but once urged, the man will be attracted to come again. He put down his words at that time. If he uses this power, the next time he appears, it will be the time when the young patriarch is killed!" Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and his face was heavy. What a vicious Xuanwu! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3376 Xiao Yu can imagine how miserable Mufeng was at that time. On the one hand, his father was beaten seriously and unconscious; on the other hand, his original talent was sealed again, and the situation that promoted his strength would attract people of the Xuanwu clan, and even be killed. This is what Mufeng suffered most. He couldn''t help in the prosperity of the family, and his father was in danger. Therefore, in the war with Xiao Yu at that time, Mu Feng''s unwillingness and anger were really suppressed for a long time. That kind of helpless in the face of reality, there is nothing else to do, at that moment together vent out. After that, Xiao Yu was repeatedly provoked by Xiao Yu. Obviously, he still wanted to break out the sealed power, but he was stopped by Guan song in the end, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Xiao Yu said with a sneer in his heart: "I thought the four great beasts were all superior, but it seems that they are just like this." The golden winged Dapeng indifferently said: "any living creature lives for itself, which is beyond reproach. And you can''t imagine how much more talented a person can be. I heard that the Xuanwu people suffered a lot in the civil war. Although Xuanwu won, it also paid a great price. Xuanwu didn''t want to repeat the history, so it had to do it. But it''s the same clan after all. It''s against the natural principle to cut down the roots, so it can only be sealed. " "I think that the so-called seal curse is more terrible than killing them than killing them." Xiao Yu said in his heart. The atmosphere in the hall was still very quiet, but soon recovered. Guan song broke the silence and said, "maybe this is the punishment God has given us. This is true of our ancestors, and so is the patriarch now. " "No, it''s not." All of a sudden, Xiao Yu denied it directly, and everyone looked at him. "The way of heaven has reincarnation, but fate is in your own hands." "Fate? Do you think we have a destiny? " Mu Feng looked a little angry and said, "you know, our people are now in fear every day, for fear that some day those people will come here again! My death doesn''t matter, but I can''t implicate our people! You tell me, a monster in the sky list, how should we face it? " Xiao Yu calmly said: "if I guess well, the thunder pool should be in a space that you open up independently, right? It could even be second world space. " "How do you know?" Guan song was suddenly taken aback. Leichi is the secret of their mysterious thunder beast clan, which few people know. At the beginning, the other side said they would go to their minefield, and they were very surprised. But now, the other side immediately said the real situation of the minefield. How can they not be surprised? What they don''t know is that Xiao Yu is also guessing. Because the xuanlei beast is so powerful, and Leichi is the place where the ancestors of xuanlei beast of all ages sat down, it is easy to think of this. The ancestors of xuanlei beast must have a hand. When the people are facing extinction, they should have a place to live. Then this place is Leichi. Guan song stares at Xiao Yu and says, "do you want our whole family to escape in that space?" "Not bad." "It''s impossible." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3377 Speaking of this, xuanlei beast''s elders are suddenly some silence up. Guan Song said: "Lei Chi is far from what you think. You''re right. Lei Chi is a second world space, but this space is different from other spaces. It''s a space full of thunder attribute power. It''s the place our ancestors chose when they sat down. " Xiao Yu frowns, the whole second world space is the power of thunder attribute? What''s more, it''s all the power of the ancestors of xuanlei beast. How terrible is that? He thought that the thunder pool should be like the secret place of the purple pupil fox clan, but he didn''t expect that it was all the power of thunder attribute. "Is it dangerous inside?" "It''s not only dangerous," said the second elder of xuanlei beast. "Only those who are seriously injured or are about to sit down can enter. Ordinary people can easily be killed by the power of thunder and become space dust." Xiao Yu took a look at Guan song. No wonder this man agreed to come down and said that he could enter the minefield for himself and trade with him. It turns out that the thunder pool is really a "thunder pool"! If this is a step out of the minefield, is it not going to disappear? Qingyin eyebrows are also wrinkled up, it seems that some dissatisfaction. What''s the difference between cheating and pitching? But Guan song was still, calm way: "human, do you think I am deceiving you? It''s not. " "Thunder pool has a strong thunder attribute, which is good, but since I put it forward, I will try to protect you in. And you only need a little bit of thunder power to get in, which is not very difficult Xiao Yu nodded and asked, "is it because the thunder attribute is so powerful that if all the clansmen go in and hide, they will be killed? According to the truth, you have the power of thunder attribute in your body, shouldn''t it be ok? " "The thunder attribute power inside is far from as simple as you think." Mu Feng was a little excited and said, "and do you think that in order to let me have a good training environment, the whole people are risking the risk to accompany me into the thunder pool. Do you think I will be at ease? Can they stay away for a lifetime? Don''t think so simply. It''s impossible. So, do you think we haven''t thought about these methods? Because it doesn''t work, what else can we do In Mu Feng''s opinion, Xiao Yu thought too simply. There are so many clansmen of xuanlei beast. In order to have a good training environment, do not worry about the monitoring of the Xuanwu people, evolve their own blood, and then ignore the life and death of the people? Even if they really enter the thunder pool to avoid, then the Xuanwu clan will deal with their people, so Mufeng is more unlikely to be at ease. The most important thing is that Mufeng is now being watched, and he will certainly become the focus of the Xuanwu clan. Now in this situation, how can he abandon his own people and go to the so-called closed door practice on his own? Furthermore, even if his blood really broke through the shackles and was promoted, could he have the ability to compete with the Xuanwu people? That''s impossible. Therefore, in their eyes, Xiao Yu''s saying this is a fool''s dream! Because they didn''t think from their point of view, what Xiao Yu said was impractical. But who knows, Xiao Yu''s next words, but let the Xuan thunder beast clan present be surprised. "You can go to Beiming." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3378 For a moment, the whole xuanlei beast''s face was shocked, and they all looked at Xiao Yu strangely. Guan song exclaimed, "how do you know that?" Xiao Yu of course did not know, because this sentence is the golden wing Dapeng asked him to say. The world of nine days is so big that Xiao Yu doesn''t know where the so-called "Beiming" is. At first, he was surprised to know the secret and history of xuanlei beast. According to the truth, even if the golden winged ROC runs all over the world, it is almost impossible to know the secret of xuanlei beast? After all, this is a disgrace. Even some clansmen of xuanlei beast may not know it, let alone an outsider? Now, what is the meaning of the golden winged ROC saying such a sentence? To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu didn''t expect the situation of xuanlei beast clan to be so dangerous. At first, he thought it was xuanlei beast that didn''t resist. Of course, Xiao Yu also wants to help xuanlei beast out of this predicament. After all, what the Xuanwu clan has done, even as an outsider, is very cold hearted. What''s more, the xuanlei clan must be more frustrated? Xiao Yu didn''t know how to explain it, but who knows, just at this moment, a golden light suddenly flashed out. The golden light flashed out, and then a figure fell in front of Xiao Yu. This is a man of about 30 years old with long hair. He has a golden robe, a hooked nose, a pair of eyes like a falcon, and a pair of eyebrows with a cold taste. The most important thing is that this person''s noble breath is like a senior position for a long time. Take a closer look, this person''s face is full of a kind of unruly, unruly. This breath is too familiar, who is not the golden winged ROC? This is the first time that the golden winged ROC appears in front of Xiao Yu in the form of transformation! So handsome and unrestrained, arrogant and uninhibited manner, is in line with the character of the golden winged Dapeng. As soon as the golden winged ROC appeared, all the people present were surprised. However, xuanlei beast and his party all frowned deeply. It was obvious that the strong blood breath on the golden winged ROC made them afraid. On the contrary, it is Qingyin, which is very surprised. Xiao Yu has always been a very mysterious feeling for them. But now, from Xiao Yu''s body, actually appeared a transformation shape monster! Moreover, Qingyin is familiar with monsters, especially birds. No mistake, this is the monster of birds! "This breath..." Bai Luan Feng suddenly shakes: "the earth list!" Xuanlei beast people also naturally feel the breath of the golden winged ROC, and their eyes are alert. Golden winged Dapeng stood up, glanced at them and said, "you should be familiar with Beiming. When you go there, Xuanwu can''t move you at all." Mu Feng and others immediately moved up, Guan song Ning voice: "who are you, why until so clear!" Guansong''s words are more of a doubt and surprise, but there is no golden winged ROC and become hostile. Xiao Yu is also interested in it. It seems that the northern Ming and Xuanwu people have some reasons. The head of the golden winged ROC rose slightly, and said haughtily, "the ROC rises with the wind one day and soars upward to 90000 Li." "Golden winged ROC!" Guan song and others took a deep breath. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes. This guy still likes to pretend. When is it. "Dapeng, tell me what this Beiming is." Xiao Yu asked. Looking at Guan song and others, the golden winged ROC said faintly, "I''m afraid they are not unfamiliar." This makes Xiao Yu and Qingyin wonder, what is Beiming? Why are xuanlei beasts so surprised to hear this. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3379 Although we know that Xiao Yu has many secrets, after all, even the blood and power of the dragon clan, how can this person be an ordinary person? But what they didn''t expect was that the golden winged ROC, which also ranked the top 10 in the earth list, was actually in this human body. Of course, these are unimportant. The important thing is the northern Ming put forward by the golden winged ROC. Guan song pondered for a moment and said, "Beiming, also known as the North Sea, is in the north of the nine heaven world. It is a part of the 72 day independent world, where there is no boundary between planes, only an endless sea area. " Guansong immediately looked at the golden winged ROC, with some delicate eyes, and said: "it is said that there are fish in Beiming, and its name is Kun. Kun is so large that it can be thousands of miles. One day, Kun got tired of the sea and turned into a bird, whose name is Peng. " Xiao Yu''s heart moved, immediately thought of what, exclaimed: "is it you?" I saw that the golden winged ROC was still arrogant, carrying both hands and saying nothing. "Yes, I''m the Kunhua." The golden winged ROC responded calmly. All the elders of xuanlei beast took a deep breath. Qingyin was surprised and said: "it is said that Kun was a fierce beast in ancient times, ranking in the list of heaven and the king of the sea of Beiming. After hearing that she left Beiming, although she became a golden winged ROC, her blood also degenerated into the earth list." The golden winged ROC said: "yes, but my blood is in the top 20 of the sky list. But you can''t imagine the loneliness of the strong. I don''t know how many thousands of years I stayed in Beiming. I''m tired of it, so I choose to degenerate blood. Although my strength has weakened, I will not be limited to Beiming. I can fly in the world in nine days. Even if you give me another choice, I will still choose it. " Xiao Yu took a cold breath and couldn''t help looking at the golden winged ROC. Compared with the first time he saw the golden winged ROC''s posture, he was more shocked that the golden winged ROC gave up to become a higher existence for the sake of so-called freedom. No wonder this guy from contact to now, all is that kind of aloof, nose up, look down on people''s posture! It turns out that people used to be the king of the sea! It''s still the top 20! This is indeed enough proud of the capital and details. Although it has degenerated into the earth list now, it can not erase the pride in the blood of the golden winged Dapeng. Xiao Yu immediately thought of what, surprised way: "that so-called Beiming, now how?" Although the North China Sea is pregnant, I am not qualified to come here. In short, you need to break through the plane of emptiness, and then have the ability to roam in the void before you can come to Beiming "What does that have to do with where they go to hide?" Xiao Yu asked again. Since the golden winged ROC put forward this idea, the northern Ming must have something to do with Xuanwu. Guan song pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. However, according to the legend of our ancestors, the Xuanwu ancestors tried to carry the sea of Beiming into their own possession, even as the territory of Xuanwu. However, a god of Beiming appeared and drove them away. Moreover, they also made a taboo. If the Xuanwu people dare to set foot here in the future, they should The Xuanwu people can''t live beyond life forever. " Xiao Yu was shocked: "the God of Beiming? Gods? " Where in the world is this Beiming, there are gods guarding it! It seems that the Xuanwu people will never go to Beiming again! "No, isn''t there no God in the world now?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3380 The nearest is the five gods. But the five gods are already a legend, more than ten thousand years from now, and they are the nearest gods. The golden winged ROC said faintly: "yes, there are many monsters in Beiming. The God of Beiming is the God who guards the northern Ming, but that is a very far away thing." Xiao Yu seemed to think of a possibility and asked, "did the God of the northern underworld also join the battle of the gods?" When it comes to the battle of gods, xuanlei beast and other people also turn pale at hearing the words. The war between the gods is a very distant thing. The gods have been over 100000 years, and the gods may be hundreds of thousands of years. It has become a legend. The golden winged ROC nodded and seemed to have some memories in his eyes. Xiao Yu thought to himself, I''m afraid that such a distant matter and a battle of that degree are not what the golden winged Dapeng can participate in. Immediately, the golden winged ROC regained its rightness and said, "you can go to the northern underworld to escape. In this way, they will not find you. Even if they know where you are, they will not dare to move you." Mu Feng''s eyes seemed to twinkle, but he quickly shook his head and said, "you have just said that the God of the northern underworld has participated in the battle of the gods. That is to say, there is no protection god in the North Sea. Is it not easy for them to go "Boy, you are wrong." The golden winged ROC indifferently said: "you are afraid that you think that without the God of Beiming, Beiming will let the external creatures be free from the wild? I tell you, although the God of Beiming is dead, his mind is still there. As long as Beiming is not destroyed, the Xuanwu people will never be able to set foot in it. " Xiao Yu can clearly feel that the golden winged ROC is full of arrogance between his words. After all, he was the king of Beiming, and above him was the God of Beiming. Even after so many years, he still has a very high status and right to speak. Xiao Yu suddenly asked, "I have an idea. If you go back to Beiming..." The golden winged ROC''s eyes flashed with light and said, "then I am the same body of Kunpeng, and I am the king in the sea!" "Hiss ~ ~" Xiao Yu suddenly took a breath of cold air. The golden winged Dapeng''s words must be filled with what pride! All the people in the audience were infected, and there was some reverence in the eyes of the golden winged ROC. The golden winged ROC''s eyes immediately returned to calm. Countless years of experience, as well as the heart, has long let the golden winged Dapeng see everything in the world. For a free, unruly monster, no restraint is his greatest pursuit. It is such an independent and distinct personality that makes Dapeng stand out from the rest. Even if only the strength of the list now? He had seen all over the world and had traveled for nine days. He had no regrets even if he died. Of course, Xiao Yu can feel it more clearly. It is because of these ups and downs that the golden winged ROC must be more eager to return to the peak. No wonder he has always felt that the golden winged ROC''s desire for the recovery of strength is much greater than that of poverty. Because after the poor and strange fell to the lower plane, the blood was suppressed by the law, and then regressed. But what about the golden winged ROC? He was born so strong, but he gave up his ease and chose to take risks. Then he was suppressed by the powerful men. His body was almost destroyed and became an artifact. I am afraid no one can imagine such twists and turns. "Well, the advice has been given to you. As for how to do it, you can choose for yourself." The golden winged ROC said that he turned into golden light and entered Xiao Yu''s body. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3381 Xiao Yu can clearly feel that the purpose of the golden winged Dapeng is to help himself. Yes, Xiao Yu was surprised. If according to the past, golden winged ROC would never say so much, and would not turn into human beings and then appear in front of people. It has to be said that this is a disguised recognition of Xiao Yu. What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that because of his insistence and comity in Gu Diao animal spirit, Jinji Dapeng feels Xiao Yu''s sincerity. Otherwise, a birth is an ancient monster, or the existence of the top 20, how can this king of Beiming think so for Xiao Yu. That''s because Xiao Yu wants to capture the blood of the Phoenix and needs to deal with xuanlei beast, so he specially opens his mouth to give advice to xuanlei beast! At this moment, Guan song and several elders have some wonderful look on their faces. Even though Mu Feng doesn''t speak, the desire in his eyes is still beyond his words. "Big elder, if we can really move to Beiming, then we can give the little clan chief a good environment, so that we don''t have to be afraid of them!" "Yes! Now the children of the clan are distracted and worried all day because they are monitoring us. If they can change their environment, they may be able to stimulate another layer of potential. " Two elders and three elders said yes one after another. Now xuanlei beast seems to have been clamped by a big hand, which is the oppression of the Xuanwu clan. Under this kind of oppression, the mind of the xuanlei beast clan will be filled with a fear, a worry, because they are afraid that they will be the target of the Xuanwu clan at any time. How can we cultivate ourselves? Although, under certain pressure, it is beneficial to stimulate the potential of blood evolution, but it is not the same thing at present. Stress can inspire a person, but it can also destroy a person, even a race! Now xuanlei beast is a prisoner! There is no freedom. In this way, even the most basic cultivation can not be done. What is the potential to be stimulated? What we should know is that the ancestors of the xuanlei clan died of depression under such a pressure! Guan song takes a deep breath. After all, he has lived for a long time, so he thinks more about problems than they do. "You have to know that migration is not something that can be done casually. It is a migration with the strength of the whole people. How much danger are you going to encounter on the way? Do you know how dangerous we are going to take? " Guan song''s deep voice. Feng Dun''s eyes were not even dim when he spoke. "Furthermore, even if we do migrate, the patriarch is still in bed. He can''t move with us. If it goes on like this for a long time, it will only accelerate the death of the patriarch." For a moment, the whole audience was in peace. Yes, the xuanlei people have not been familiar with the world for such a long time. Does it mean that they migrate? And now there are their own patriarch seriously injured in the body, how can you easily say to leave? Don''t you want this patriarch? And it has to be long-term. Xiao Yu calmly opened his mouth and said, "compared with the danger encountered during the migration, I think nothing is so terrible as being destroyed by the Xuanwu clan." Guan song shook his head and said, "you don''t understand. If we don''t do anything, we can still save the lives of our people." "It means at the expense of him and all the talented people after him, right?" Xiao Yu points to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s whole body was shocked, and his head was even lower. Guansong suddenly stopped talking. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3382 "Indeed, if you don''t move and continue to stay in this place, and your patriarch still has a healing array, he won''t, and he can maintain the prosperity of your clan forever, and your patriarch will not die. But do you really want to continue this day? Have you thought about him, for your future gifted people? " Xiao Yu sneered and said, "I live in fear day and night. I even dream that the Xuanwu people are suitable to visit you again. But you choose forbearance for the sake of peace. There are ways to change, but you turn a blind eye to it. What''s the difference between this and muddling along and walking around? " Guan song was shocked all over the body, and he was not willing to come into being. Xiao Yu looked at Mu Feng and said, "and you, since God has given you talent, I think you have to stand up. Even if you die in battle, you are worthy of your ancestors. Now that God has given you the power of thunder, it is for you to resist, not curl up here. " When Mu Feng hears the speech, he suddenly raises his head and stares at Xiao Yu with some fine eyes. Xiao Yu said again: "yes, from your oral statements, I don''t like the Xuanwu people. I think they are insidious, cunning and vicious, but I understand them. The brave win, the loser retreat, even if it is the same monster race, no strength can only be trampled under the feet. You deserve it "No, we don''t deserve it!" Mu Feng suddenly gnawed his teeth and trembled violently. "Shao clan chief..." Guan song and others are not able to bear it. Yes, who doesn''t have a little blood in the nine day world? What''s more, they still have the blood of ancient gods and beasts? They are so noble, and may even surpass the existence of their own race, but they are mercilessly suppressed. It''s just an excuse for the weak to say that they don''t know the world. In a world of fist power, the weak have no position. Even if they are killed, they can''t blame others. And now that they have a chance to fight, they''re retreating. Xiao Yu, like before, infuriated Mu Feng''s fighting spirit and calmly said, "I was a waste material and could not cultivate, but I was not willing to. Even in the face of strong people, I still dreamed that I could surpass them one day. I can''t say how strong I am and how determined I am, but at least it is this belief that has brought me to the present "You''ve been bullied for so long. Do you want to continue?" Mufeng took a deep breath, and his momentum rose abruptly. The power of thunder attribute and Yin Ming attribute mixed together, which made the whole person''s momentum rise. His strength and momentum, is also an instant breakthrough to the level of the list. "I''m not reconciled to it!" Mu Feng gritted his teeth and said, that kind of strong belief, shows his kind of anger. Yes, no one knows better than him how it feels to be suppressed and sealed again. That''s his gift! How can you be arbitrarily deprived! Xiao Yu stares at Mu Feng and says: "in my opinion, this is a gift given to you by your ancestors. It is a gift that you hope you can resist after so many years of repression. If you even give up yourself, how can you be worthy of your abandoned, stigmatized, and even depressed ancestors? Do you think they will be at peace? " At this time, all of a sudden, "boom" sound, Mu Feng''s momentum is rising from the sky, the whole hall is directly condensed into a towering momentum, as if the stars are stirred. "You''re right. We can''t go on like this! We must resist! We are also a Xuanwu clan Mu Feng''s eyes were full of lightning, and the momentum of the whole person was just like a wild beast that had been sleeping for thousands of years. That feeling was more huge than the last time he faced Xiao Yu. This is the power of xuanlei beast! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3383 Mu Feng''s momentum is really earth shaking with the previous changes. Feeling this change, Guan song and other old faces are excited. It was as if their blood had been ignited. Mu Feng''s momentum makes these elders have a resonance. "How many years..." Guan song murmured to himself. Although he had never seen the strength of his ancestors, he finally understood that this was the power from the depths of their blood! It was strong enough for them to feel similar for the first time. Mu Feng''s eyes also radiate a kind of fine light in it. He is haunted by the power of thunder and lightning. The whole person seems to be heavy with a kind of domineering power. Mu Feng clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "we can''t go on like this, otherwise we can only live in fear, and sooner or later we will become a third rate monster." Feeling the fighting spirit of Mufeng, even Xiao Yu was slightly surprised. Some people, born from the beginning is destined to be extraordinary, Mufeng is such a person. If it was not for their opponents who were too strong, Mufeng could not have been so tolerant. If you don''t break out in silence, you will die in silence. It was also because of the continuous oppression of the Xuanwu people that the long-standing unwillingness and anger in Mufeng''s heart broke out. Xiao Yu nodded slightly. The outburst of Mu Feng''s long-term potential emotion will certainly help Mu Feng stabilize his mind in the process of cultivation, and give him strong faith and strength. Maybe it will be easier to break through this barrier in the face of bottlenecks. Xiao Yu said: "in the past, you didn''t have a choice. Now that you have a choice, why don''t you give it a shot? In addition, changing the environment may be beneficial to the development of your people. I still hold on to my point of view. It is better to be tested in a strange environment than to be oppressed by the Xuanwu people for countless years to come. You should think about it. " Guan song took a deep breath, the light in his eyes twinkled, and said, "what you said is very good. We can''t go on like this." But then Guan song was staring at Xiao Yu and said, "as I said before, even if there is room for us to choose from, what about the clan leader? Shall we take the patriarch with us? It''s far from Beiming, and there are many dangers in the way. It''s very likely that the patriarch will die before we arrive. " Mu Feng''s momentum was also eased down. It is true that he is not willing to be oppressed by the Xuanwu people for a long time in this place, but he can not be so selfish. Everything needs long-term consideration. "So what are your requirements?" Xiao Yu looks at Guan song. After so long, has it finally come to the point? Since I need the power of Lei Chi, I must pay something. And this transaction is related to the clan leader of xuanlei beast. Although we sympathize with the experience of xuanlei beast, in any case, the transaction is always a transaction. If you want to get something, you have to pay something. Qingyin also began to dignify up, Xiao Yu is also listening. Guan song stares at Xiao Yu and says: "you must have guessed some. I want to use your dragon blood to activate our blood so that he can come back from the dead." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3384 Although has already had the psychological preparation, but when hears this sentence, Xiao Yu''s eye also slightly one Lin. "I don''t understand what you mean." Mu Feng looked at Xiao Yu and said, "as we all know, the four great beasts are all of the same spirit, and their blood has something in common. But we have the blood of Xuanwu. When the blood is exhausted, if we stimulate it with dragon blood, we will have a certain chance to revive the exhausted blood of the clan leader. As long as the blood resurrects, then my father can recover slowly, and he doesn''t have to be in his present state. " Xiao Yu nodded slightly and said, "I can understand, but..." Then, Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of essence, and said, "maybe my blood has driven me out. Maybe it''s me who will be exhausted by then?" When Xiao Yu''s words came out, Guan song, Mu Feng, and the elders of a line of mysterious thunder beasts all showed a kind of essence. Guan song did not intend to hide, and said, "you are right, this is the danger, so we will discuss with you." In fact, when Xiao Yu felt the blood of xuanlei beast''s clan leader dried up, he probably guessed what Xuangong and his demands were. What you should know is that Ziji also used her own blood to stimulate the strength of the dragon clan, thus stimulating the blood of the dragon clan. Of course, that kind of practice is very dangerous, because at that time Xiao Yu was risking the fight between the Nine Tailed purple eyed Fox and the five claw Golden Dragon in his own body, and that was the risk of self explosion. At that time, there was no dragon blood. Therefore, to stimulate the blood of xuanlei beast with the blood of the five claw golden dragon, so as to restore the blood of the clan leader of the xuanlei beast, is the only way Xiao Yu can think of, and Guan song can trade with himself. However, we should know that his own situation was somewhat different from that of the patriarch of the xuanlei beast at that time. The blood of the clan leader of xuanlei beast has been exhausted, reaching the point of exhaustion of oil lamp. It''s like a dry river bed that needs to be refilled with river water and filled with cracks, so it needs a huge and continuous flow of water to be able to do it. Xiao Yu is the source of this current. However, there is a problem here, Xiao Yu''s five claw Golden Dragon blood power is not unlimited, and the other side is still ranked in the top 10 of the list! In other words, Xiao Yu has to face a dry ocean, and he is just a river, even a stream. What is the scene of the river flowing into the dry sea? Nature is Xiao Yu''s five claw Golden Dragon''s blood power is absorbed clean. The reason is that once the transmission of this kind of power begins, because the physical body of xuanlei beast clan leader is a kind of yearning posture. Once he meets Xiao Yu''s huge power, his consciousness will absorb the dragon blood power in Xiao Yu''s body with a kind of swallowing posture. In this way, once the five claw Golden Dragon''s blood power is absorbed, it will be Xiao Yu''s turn to lose this blood power. What''s more, Xiao Yu''s life is in danger. "Xiao Yu, don''t promise him. It''s not a good deal at all." Yes, let''s not say how dangerous it is for Xiao Yu to inspire the clan leader of xuanlei beast with the blood of the dragon clan. It is just the danger of Lei Chi, which is not something that ordinary people can challenge. Either of these two factors is extremely dangerous. Although xuanlei beast is a villain before a gentleman, and makes Xiao Yu think about himself, Qingyin knows that they naturally want Xiao Yu to agree to come down. They don''t care about Xiao Yu''s life or death. What they care about is whether their clan leader can wake up and recover their blood. After all, this choice was not forced by them, but by Xiao Yu himself. Guan song and Mu Feng are waiting for Xiao Yu''s reply. The latter is silent for a long time, and suddenly says - "yes, I promise you." "Xiao Yu!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3385 Qingyin can''t believe it. Xiao Yu actually agreed to come down! In her opinion, this is too unfair for Xiao Yu. On the one hand, it is because he asked Xiao Yu to help him, but now it is necessary for Xiao Yu to risk his life. What he has promised is that he can give it to Xiao Yu only after he has obtained the blood of the Phoenix. This is unfair to Xiao Yu. On the other hand, the transaction between Xiao Yu and Xuan Lei beast clan, although Xiao Yu can get the power of thunder attribute, but also has to pay his own blood power! One is to risk his life to pay, the other is to risk his life to obtain, which is xuanlei beast''s injustice to Xiao Yu. Qingyin doesn''t know the importance of Xiaoyu''s five claw Golden Dragon''s blood power to him, but she still knows that if Xiao Yu''s blood is exhausted, it must have an impact on Xiao Yu''s foundation. And the most important point is that Xiao Yu aims to help her in order to obtain the power of this thunder attribute of Xuan Lei beast! Looking at Xiao Fengmu and Xiao xuansong, they are both surprised. To tell the truth, they have no reason not to know how much risk Xiao Yu is taking, and it is a double risk! One is to stimulate the sleeping blood of their family with their own blood, which may dry up Xiao Yu''s dragon blood and even endanger his life. The other enters the minefield. The whole minefield is a second world space full of thunder attribute power. In this way, Xiao Yu also risks his life. Don''t say that an outsider, even Mu Feng and others also feel very incredible. Yes, they naturally want Xiao Yu to agree, but if it is not for those with great strength and boldness, how can they agree? It''s a big challenge to be a mere minefield. Mu Feng''s eyes were dignified, and said: "human beings, you should think carefully. If there is a mistake, you will be doomed. Moreover, this kind of transaction is not a one-hand payment and one-hand delivery." Mu Feng is giving Xiao Yu a chance to think again and make this transaction clear. Because this involves a problem, that is, if Xiao Yu wants to get the chance to enter the thunder pool, he must first activate the blood of the clan leader of xuanlei beast. Only in this way can they let Xiao Yu in. This involves the issue of trust. Although Qingyin is vigorous and vigorous in her work, she has also considered it carefully. She thinks Xiao Yu is too reckless. Even further, Xiao Yu really helped Xuan Lei beast''s clan leader activate his blood. What if Xuan Lei beast didn''t recognize it? Xiao Yu gently smiles at Qingyin and looks at Mufeng and says, "with your words just now, I can trust you." Mu Feng''s eyes flashed a little strangely, and Xiao Yu''s eyes also changed. Xiao Yu, a human being, is not strong in strength, but he has an indomitable temperament. As if all the stars and the moon, in front of the same. It''s hard to imagine that a human being, which is roughly equivalent to the strength of a superior monster, has such a rare heart and courage. For Xiao Yu, Lei attribute is the representative of Haoran Zhengqi, a just and awe inspiring force standing in the heaven and earth. Therefore, he believes that xuanlei beast clan will not lie. Moreover, the xuanlei beast clan had not been familiar with the world for so many years, and had not been influenced by the outside world. In a corner of peace, their mind must be relatively simple. Xiao Yu has seen too much cheating, so he can see human nature at a glance. Then, Xiao Yu turned his voice and said, "but I don''t use the power of dragon blood to stimulate your clan leader''s blood. I have other ways." People were surprised at the words. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3386 "Other ways?" Mu Feng and others were very surprised, especially Guansong, who was more suspicious. This is the only way he has been able to think of ever since he felt that Xiao Yu has the power of the dragon blood. However, it can be seen that the young man is confident and says that there are other ways to deal with it? Is it that in order to have a step down, the young man temporarily repented, so he said it casually? But it''s not like it at all! From the other side''s words and deeds, this person repeatedly angered Mufeng, in fact, is to stimulate his fighting spirit, which they all know. "I''ll come back tomorrow to help your patriarch, and tonight I''ll recover." Xiao Yu said. In any case, this is Guan song''s opportunity. They left first to prepare for tomorrow''s affairs. Xiao Yu, Qingyin and Mufeng are left in the hall. Xiao Yu and Qingyin are also ready to go back to the room, while Mufeng suddenly takes a deep breath and says, "thank you, human beings." Xiao Yu took a look at Mufeng and calmly said, "thank you for what I did. I didn''t help you. Don''t go against your heart. " After that, Xiao Yu left with Qingyin and left Mufeng alone in the hall. Looking at the back in the distance, he didn''t know how. He seemed to feel that Xiao Yu was very similar to himself, but the shadow of the other side was tall in his heart. ¡­¡­ On the way. Qingyin is still very confused, but also very worried. If she used to be a character, she would never worry about a person again and again. But she did not know what Xiao Yu was thinking, and whether Xiao Yu had confidence or nonsense. She had never been fond of a man, even the geniuses of the house of Lords, and never worried about their safety. But facing Xiao Yu, it was totally different. Of course, one of the reasons is that Xiao Yu is called by her to help. Of course, she has to think about Xiao Yu''s safety. But more reasons are other, specific even she herself is unable to explain clearly. "Don''t worry about me, I''ll be OK." All of a sudden, Xiao Yu walked along the road with a calm face. The moonlight poured on his handsome face, as if there was a kind of Psychedelic taste in it. Qingyin was silent for a long time, and immediately recalled Xiao Yu''s experience in Cangling college. This person is so mysterious that she can''t see through many secrets on her body. Maybe there is a way? But on second thought, if there is any way, then this consumption is absolutely huge. Can you bear Xiao Yu''s accomplishments in Tianfu? The other side, however, has the strength of the top ten on the ground list! Even if it''s just a drop in the bucket, it''s not too much. Xiao Yu didn''t want to explain so much and continued to walk towards his room. Qingyin saw that Xiao Yu didn''t mean to explain. Instead, she was worried there. Her eyebrows were a little frown. At the moment when they are about to separate and enter their own rooms, Qingyin still asks, "even if you succeed, but what about Lei Chi? What if they don''t say it''s dangerous? " "No, I believe him." Feng Mu means him. Xiao Yu calmly said, "he can''t lie." After that, Xiao Yu entered his own room and left a blue tone of indifference. I don''t think about Xiao Yu, but the other party seems indifferent to his life! "This guy is too proud." Bai Luan Feng said. Although he wanted to get the blood of the Phoenix, he also felt that the price was too high. Xiao Yu can stand up for them, of course, he is happy, but at least should not let Qingyin worry. He just loves Qingyin and knows that Qingyin doesn''t care about everyone so much. "That''s it." Qingyin seems to be a little sulky and doesn''t want to pay attention to Xiao Yu. But when she thinks of the unknown danger, she decides to pay attention. If she arrives at that moment, she will do it anyway. This is the ability of a woman to be duplicative, which can never be understood. After a night of silence, it was soon the next day. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3387 Guan song and others are already ready. Of course, this incident did not disturb many people, but let Fu Kang wait outside the door with a pair of elite men and horses. After the last encounter with Xiao Yu, Fu Kang has not recovered from the injury. This time, he received an order from the elder that he should protect the Dharma outside the clan leader''s house. No one is allowed to approach. But after he inquired, he knew that it was the human who wanted to treat their patriarch! "Boss Fu, it''s said in the clan that this human is going to treat the patriarch. Is this true?" "Yes, I also heard that they came for the sake of Lei Chi. As a condition, they wanted to cure the blood power of the clan leader." "How could it be? What is the great power of a human being? " "I don''t know! If you want to cure the patriarch, you need at least the strength of the top ten in the list? Does this boy have such strength? " All of you are talking about it. Fu Kang''s eyes are also suspicious. Only after fighting with that young man, can we know what kind of strength the other side is. According to his observation, although the opponent is very strong, it is not enough to have the strength to compete with their clan leader. It''s hard to say, what is the ability of the young people from the human world to make the elders so nervous? In this regard, Fu Kang is also holding a skeptical attitude, but his eyes are still vigilant, he said: "if this human mess, we will certainly not let him go!" "Who will you let go?" Just here, two shadows are coming. They are Xiao Yu and Qingyin. Seeing Xiao Yu, Fu Kang and his party are suddenly nervous. At that time, they were also outside. Naturally, they knew that this man was very powerful, stronger than Fu Kang. Fu Kang''s strength has been able to squeeze into the top ten of xuanlei beast. Xiao Yu took a look at the pedestrian, especially fell on Fu Kang. He heard what they said just now, but he didn''t care. On the contrary, he felt that Guan song''s battle was a little over a molehill. Xiao Yu looked at Fu Kang and said, "you can get closer to the door later. It''s good for you to heal." After that, Xiao Yu and Qingyin stepped into the courtyard. After hearing this, Qingyin seems more confused. Fu Kang frowns and looks at the back. Although this person is not very strong, but always gives a mysterious feeling. How could he have any skill? "Hum! No man is a good thing to be a poseur "Yes! Maybe it''s the purpose of coming here! " Although these mysterious thunder beasts did not participate in the struggle of the outside world, they have always been unfriendly to human beings. After entering the room, Mufeng and Guansong have been waiting outside the screen. When they see Xiao Yu, they are nervous. In any case, Xiao Yu didn''t escape and didn''t talk about it. Instead, he really came here. Of course, they are also worried about what Xiao Yu will do to their patriarch. Without the blood power of the five claw golden dragon, they are unwilling to believe it. Xiao Yu knew that they didn''t trust themselves completely. He just said, "you stay here and watch." Then he went to the bedside. Mu Feng and others watched the scene nervously, while Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on the corpse like body on the bed. His eyes were slightly green, and he asked secretly, "how much chance do you think this method can save him?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3388 The golden winged ROC pondered for a long time and said: "their way is to stimulate with the blood power of the five claw Golden Dragon. This method is very dangerous, because his consciousness is comatose, and is not like what you used to be. So once the five claw Golden Dragon is aroused, his body will not be able to bear it. At the same time, it will absorb the power of your blood. " "Of course, compared with that method, you use the power of life to stimulate his exhausted blood. This method is gentle and less dangerous. But I have to say that everything has two sides. This guy is a bottomless pit. The subconscious will absorb the energy from the outside world endlessly. Although you are a natural spirit, you will also be exhausted. " Yes, Xiao Yu''s way is to nourish the patriarch of xuanlei beast with the power of his innate spirit. The power of life is the softest power in the world and can be integrated into all attributes. This is the best way Xiao Yu can think of. "In any case, I''ll try it. If I can succeed, I can get into the minefield." After that, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and whirled his palm. From his bones and flesh, there was a kind of green light, which immediately gathered on his palm. After a while, there was a very soft breath of life in the whole room. "The power The power of life? " Guan song is well-informed and immediately exclaimed. If the general force of life, they will not be so surprised, the key is that this force of life is inspired by Xiao Yu, and it is still so pure. "No, the breath Spirit body!? Innate life spirit body Qingyin suddenly moved up, full of shock in her heart. Spirit body is one of the innumerable people that would not appear, because this spirit represents a certain attribute. People who have spiritual body often practice this specific attribute for a long time, and the breath seems to be congenital! What''s the secret about this guy! At this moment, Qingyin looks at Xiao Yu again, but Xiao Yu seems to be covered with a veil, more and more can not see through. "Is this boy trying to activate the patriarch with the power of life?" "But although the patriarch is injured, the root is that his blood is exhausted. We can treat his injury slowly, and we can even use countless methods to have no effect. This boy Can he? " Guan song and other elders have a look of suspicion in their eyes. Naturally, they have used this method of life energy, but they have no effect. Therefore, they come to the conclusion that the root is in blood. Therefore, Guansong proposed to activate it with the blood power of the beast. But Xiao Yu did the opposite. Does this work? Instead, Mu Feng gazed at the back, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "in any case, we must believe him, he is the only one who can help us." Mu Feng said so, Guansong and others did not speak. Although Mufeng didn''t know Xiao Yu for a long time, Xiao Yu''s calm, calm and mysterious posture gave him a feeling that he would not do such a reckless thing. Feeling the energy in his palm, Xiao Yu thought for a long time and said in secret, "if the energy is not enough, it can only be like that." Having made up his mind, Xiao Yu slapped the empty hand in the past, and a blue energy light came out of his palm and immediately entered the middle-aged man on the bed. At this time, a layer of light green light appeared on the middle-aged people in bed. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3389 These green lights are the power of Xiao Yu''s life. The endless power of life is transmitted from Xiao Yu''s body, which is Xiao Yu''s strength from the bone and blood, and also a kind of chance of Xiao Yu. Now he is fighting for the danger of being sucked dry to help the clan leader of xuanlei recover the blood activation. Xiao Yu controls this gentle force of life into the head of xuanlei beast. Once in, Xiao Yu finds that the blood inside is almost dried up. Of course, the head of the xuanlei beast was also seriously injured. If it had not been for the formation of the outside world, he would have died at this time. As time passed, Guan song and others watched the scene nervously. Who knows, at this time, a strange scene appeared. A bright light appeared on the head of xuanlei beast. Then, the power of life transmitted from Xiao Yu''s palm went crazy towards the head of xuanlei beast. At this moment, Mu Feng and other people were shocked, and Qingyin''s face changed. Her most worried thing seemed to happen. But Xiao Yu''s eyes are Yilin. He only feels that the life energy in his body is being absorbed by a source crazily. This is the unconscious phagocytosis of this mysterious thunder beast patriarch. This phagocytosis is very terrible. After a few minutes, Xiao Yu felt that the life energy in his body had begun to become weak. These life abilities are inspired from every inch of Xiao Yu''s skin, bones, blood vessels, viscera, and so on. This is the essence of spiritual power. The so-called spirit body is the body''s large organs, small to even every hair, contains the power of this spirit. Therefore, the green light on Xiao Yu''s body also began to become weak. This is definitely not a good sign, because even the spirit of life will be exhausted one day. At the moment, Xiao Yu can be controlled for the time being, but it is impossible to sustain the consumption. "Boy, after a while, if you don''t cut it off, the swallowing power will be connected with your body, and you can''t quit at that time." Golden winged ROC solemnly reminds a way. Xiao Yu nodded in his heart. At this moment, Xiao Yu can control and cut off the unconscious phagocytic energy of xuanlei clan leader. However, when reaching a certain point, when the body of the head of xuanlei beast is already inseparable from this life energy, there will be a kind of dependence, which will increase the phagocytic power. At that time, it will be more impossible for Xiao Yu to cut off. Xiao Yu understood this truth and immediately said, "I can''t cut it off, so I''ll give up all my previous efforts." If it is cut off, then the life force paid in the early stage is meaningless, which not only wastes time, energy and energy, but also makes it impossible for the clan leader of the mysterious thunder beast to be activated. This is meaningless. "Don''t worry, I can''t do it. Just use that method." Xiao Yu said to the golden winged ROC in his heart. Ten minutes later, the green light on the head of xuanlei beast was so strong that it was dazzling. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s strength of life was becoming weaker and weaker. At this moment, the blood of the clan leader of xuanlei beast is just beginning to recover a trace of flowing blood and a little vitality. But at this moment, this crazy swallowing power has been firmly linked with Xiao Yu! In other words, Xiao Yu can no longer quit! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3390 Outside the screen. Seeing the light on Xiao Yu and Xuan Lei beast patriarch, all the people took a cold breath, and Qingyin was nervous. Originally, the light of the power of life on Xiao Yu was strong, but now the roles are changing, which indicates that the energy in Xiao Yu is passing at a terrible speed. "Will he be all right?" Asked one of the elders, worried. He, of course, refers to Xiao Yu, but Qingyin can tell that he seems to care about Xiao Yu, but actually he cares about their patriarch. As long as Xiao Yu can continue to export life energy, let their clan leader absorb it, then their clan leader will be OK. Guan song shakes his head slightly. His eyes are dignified. He can''t see through Xiao Yu''s practice. No doubt, in private, he naturally had the same idea as them. He was more concerned about the life of his patriarch than Xiao Yu. However, in this situation, it is really hard to imagine that it can continue. Mu Feng''s eyes naturally fell on his father, and then on Xiao Yu. Unlike Guansong, Mufeng hopes Xiaoyu will be OK. This is not to say that he is more concerned about Xiao Yu''s life than his father, but that he agrees with Xiao Yu in his heart and doesn''t want him to make such a sacrifice. The price is really too high. To tell you the truth, Mufeng is not good for human beings, of course, it is not malicious. But Xiao Yu is the only human that he has seen without any distracting thoughts. Especially that pair of eyes, no city government, no calculation, some just a kind of sincerity, a kind of faith. If a person''s body is not right, if he can inspire others again and again? It is because the other party itself is such a person, it is easy to be infected by others, affect others ah! So he hoped that Xiao Yu would be safe and sound. "What? Is there a way? " Qingyin asked in her heart. "I can''t help it. The two of them are already connected. The phagocytic power is too big to be cut off halfway." Bai Luan Feng said to Qingyin. Qingyin''s face is very ugly. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yu would take such a risk. She really ignored his life. What''s the difference between this and activating the other party''s blood power with the blood power of the dragon clan? Xiao Yu''s way of doing this has a feeling of hiding from her, and Xiao Yu has not told Qingyin anything in advance, so that Qingyin doesn''t have to worry. How can the choice not worry? This is life-threatening! Bai Luan Feng pondered for a long time and said, "the boy''s life experience is mysterious, and he has five claw Golden Dragon blood. Judging from his previous behavior style, he should not be reckless." Qingyin takes a deep breath. She also believes that Xiao Yu will not be rash. Now she can only pray for Xiao Yu to be safe. No matter how to say, Xiao Yu is to help her and Bai Luan Feng! Xiao Yu took a deep breath. He gradually felt the feeling that the power of life was passing by like crazy. He knew that it was impossible to continue like this. Thinking of this, Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and then the power of life on him was released to the greatest extent. From the screen, Xiao Yu and the Xuan Lei beast clan leader on the bed were shining with strong light. In this moment, the whole room is full of a kind of surging life energy. However, although they knew that a strange scene appeared. Guansong and Mufeng felt that Xiao Yu''s body seemed to form a huge swallowing vortex! This whirlpool is absorbing the life force of the earth on the territory of their mysterious thunder beasts! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3391 I saw the surging force of life surging in the direction of Xiao Yu from the territory of xuanlei beast. Mountains, lakes, the earth, the jungle, all life, as if summoned, all life energy gathered to Xiao Yu''s body. The whole room, filled with incomparably surging life force, staying in it seems to make people feel the exuberance of life. That kind of powerful spirit makes people feel full of spirit. "He can absorb the life energy of the earth!" The crown pine seems unbelievable. Others were shocked, even Qingyin. Green sound beautiful eyes twinkle, looking at the shadow of the light, can not help but have a kind of touch. "The boy is really a genius. Spirit is very rare, especially this kind of life spirit. Moreover, it can also use the power of the earth. Isn''t this person''s understanding of all things in heaven and earth comparable to some spirit States? " Bai Luan Feng highly appraised Xiao Yu. Although Qingyin didn''t want to believe it, but in the depth of her eyes, she also showed a kind of fright. To be able to communicate with all things in heaven and earth is a wonderful ability. In her opinion, it is almost impossible for Xiao Yu to achieve the strength of Tianfu. But Xiao Yu has done it now! Of course, it''s exaggerated to borrow the power of all things in heaven and earth. Xiao Yu only relied on the life force of some plants on the earth, which had been urged before Xiao Yu. If we can really rely on the power of all things in the world, then such strength is very terrible. Xiao Yu is the spirit of innate life, and the spirit body is also enhanced with his strength. Outside the door. Fu Kang and others in the guard felt such pure energy, and their faces suddenly changed. Fu Kang, in particular, felt that the injury in his body was being recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye! It''s all about the power of life. "No way!! How is this done? " At the thought of this, Fu kangdun was shocked. He suddenly remembered what Xiao Yu and he had said before. Xiao Yu let him get closer to the door later, which was helpful to his injury. At first he didn''t feel much about it, but now it seems that the boy made the noise? For this reason, Fu Kang couldn''t help moving. This human really has such ability! Those mysterious thunder beast people who laughed at Xiao Yu just now show a kind of surprise. Although they were outside the door, they could see that the whole door was bright. Fu Kang solemnly ordered: "this breath must attract many people to come here, so they can''t disturb here." "Yes Then Fu Kang began to sit cross legged and try to cultivate his own body with the power of life. And the energy in this room, as well as the power of life in the whole territory, immediately shocked the whole clan of xuanlei beasts. Everyone looked in the direction of the patriarch. They all know that a person from the human world wants to treat their patriarch. Is this the human disturbance? In the room, I saw the blood of the clan leader of xuanlei beast was recovering slowly. Xiao Yu was also relieved. Yes, this is Xiao Yu''s way to help xuanlei beast clan leader recover blood with the power of life of the earth. In fact, Xiao Yu doesn''t know whether it can work, but this is the only way to activate the clan leader of xuanlei beast by using external force while protecting his own blood. The endless power of life is absorbed into Xiao Yu, and then transmitted to the patriarch of xuanlei beast through Xiao Yu. Mu Feng and others are excited, this is the way the boy said! It seems to work! Because they feel the breath of their patriarch''s life. Xiao Yu also felt that the blood and injury of xuanlei beast clan leader was recovering slowly. When he was relieved, Xiao Yu had a bad premonition. Sure enough, Xiao Yu''s face changed slightly at the next moment. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3392 The power of life is mediated by Xiao Yu''s spirit, so it can be said that Xiao Yu is an intermediate. However, we should know that the external life force is infinite, but Xiao Yu''s spirit is limited. In other words, with his present physical level, Xiao Yu''s ability to absorb the life of the earth may be only a kilometer round. Although the energy in this range is infinite, the speed of swallowing the body of xuanlei clan leader has reached another height again! That crazy swallowing speed is faster than the energy gathered by the earth! In this way, Xiao Yu, the intermediate and the power of life in this area of the outside world, can not provide as much energy as this, and finally will be absorbed clean! "No!" Guansong was the first one to react. He looked at the ground and exclaimed: "how could..." Even if the elder saw the green sound, they were all aware of it. "Look at that boy!" The strong light on Xiao Yu''s body faded again. "No! The earth''s energy supply is not enough, there is no time for the patriarch to absorb, the earth''s energy began to dry up, this boy also began to be absorbed body energy! " Guan song looks surprised. Just now they felt that the power of the original land full of vitality began to fade away. It was because the power was constantly absorbed and the energy of heaven and earth could not be replenished! In this way, the earth will face drying up, along with Xiao Yu''s whole body energy will also be absorbed! Yes, this is what happened at the beginning! The energy dependence of the xuanlei clan leader once again produced a strong phagocytosis under the continuous transmission. This is another kind of unconscious swallowing! Qingyin immediately some panic up, quickly asked Bai Luan Feng: "can you cut it now?" "Yes, because this is just the beginning, and the boy can still quit." Bai Luan Feng said. Once this kind of phagocytosis is in progress, it is already one body, and it is more impossible to withdraw. But now Xiao Yu borrowed the power of life from the earth, so he could choose to withdraw. "Xiao Yu, do you hear me? Don''t hold on, break it off Qingyin said. Mu Feng and other people''s faces changed slightly, and the two elders said anxiously: "if this is interrupted, then all previous achievements will be abandoned." "If there is no interruption, will he have to pay his life?" Qingyin asked coldly. This time, Guan song and others a lag, immediately is speechless. Yes, for the sake of their clan leader''s recovery, they can do anything and even sacrifice Xiao Yu. But from the perspective of cyan, naturally they are not allowed to do so. At this time, Mufeng stood up and said, "Xiao Yu, you don''t have to be forced to quit." "Shao clan chief..." The two elders and others murmured a word, which seemed unexpected. It''s good that they don''t export, which can be regarded as a choice for Xiao Yu. But even their little clan leaders all export, and let Xiao Yu interrupt, this is not to make their clan head recover without false pretence? They know that if this is interrupted, then everything will be wasted, because the recovery needs to be coherent! "This is a human life! I can''t sacrifice outsiders for my own sake, and it''s a matter of our family. I shouldn''t implicate others! No one''s life is worthless. " Mu Feng said solemnly. And this scene is to let Xiao Yu''s heart touch. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3393 Guansong and others were said by Mufeng, who did not dare to speak out, and they had no way to refute it. Even Qingyin was awed by Mufeng''s momentum. Compared with Mu Feng, who just started to be impulsive, and silently endured pressure and responsibility, Mufeng at this time seems to have changed a lot. At least he knows what''s right and what''s wrong. Also dare to speak for their own ideas. This is what Mu Feng did not have before. Although Mufeng was standing on Xiao Yu''s side, his temperament and his determination of right and wrong were all impressive to Guan song. And these, of course, also let Xiao Yu feel gratified, this is a young patriarch should have the courage and temperament! Naturally, he also knew where he was, and his voice was heard through his soul - "I will not give up." "Xiao Yu!" As soon as Qingyin''s face changed, she said in a cold voice, "do you know what you are doing? If something happens to you, everything you have done will be in vain." Why didn''t Xiao Yu know what he was doing? The danger he is experiencing now has also been experienced a moment ago. "If I quit, then my efforts will be in vain. Without the power of thunder attribute, I can''t help you." "I don''t need your help now." Qingyin said coldly. "Now that I have promised you, I will try my best." Xiao Yu smiles gently. But I didn''t ask you to try your best with your life! Qingyin began to have some hysteria in her heart. She didn''t understand why she was so angry for such a weak person. Now she just wants Xiao Yu to interrupt the transmission of life energy, and then think of other ways, other she does not want. But Xiao Yu''s soft voice, with a kind of reassurance, suddenly calmed down the restless mood of Qingyin. People can''t believe that Xiao Yu can still maintain such calm in such a situation. At this moment, they couldn''t help but look up at the young man. The life force of the earth is still being absorbed, but the power of terror is to absorb Xiao Yu and the land. "Is it really necessary to use the blood of the golden dragon with five claws?" Xiao Yu said in his heart. The golden winged ROC immediately denied: "No. It''s ok if you used the dragon blood power from the beginning, but now the power of swallowing is far from what you imagine. Then the power of swallowing will be more and more powerful. " "Do you mean that the power of this devouring power will increase with the strength?" Xiao Yu frowned in his heart. "Yes, so it doesn''t help." Golden winged Dapeng road. Xiao Yu suddenly began to ponder. His body is now drawing strength. Although his life spirit can cover thousands of meters, the energy supplement between heaven and earth is too late to consume. With the depletion of life on the earth, his body will also be exhausted. At that time, all the strength of Xiao Yu''s whole body will be sucked dry, and still can''t stop. Golden winged ROC suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, you can stimulate with the force of thunder!" "The power of thunder?" "Good! Xuanlei beast is different from Xuanwu clan because they have the power of thunder. This person''s blood dried up, and the power of thunder almost disappeared. Moreover, thunder and lightning are the most domineering natural force in the world of nine days. This stimulation, accompanied by the power of life, can activate his blood to the maximum extent. " "How to do it?" Xiao Yu asked. "That boy can help." Then, the golden winged ROC told Xiao Yu what he thought. After hearing this, Xiao Yu pondered for a while and then said it. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3394 "If you want to save your patriarch, you can''t rely on my strength alone. You need the help of thunder attribute power." Xiao Yu''s voice came. "Thunder attribute power?" Guansong, after all, lived. He didn''t know how old he was. He even said, "you want to stimulate the patriarch''s blood with the power of thunder and the power of life." "Not bad!" For a while, Mufeng and Guansong were surprised. "If this is true, then the patriarch will be saved!" "Yes! Any one of us has the power of thunder. " "In order to help the patriarch recover his blood, I am willing to give all the power of thunder!" "Third, I''m stronger than you. I''ll take this task." Mu Feng said: "I''m a little clan chief, I should come." Guan song immediately objected: "no, young patriarch, if you have something, how can you take over the position of the next clan leader? I am the elder. I should come. " For a time, several elders are competing to help their own patriarchs, one after another do not care about their own lives. This scene can not help but make Xiao Yu moved. The most important thing for a powerful monster clan is unity. Now, the xuanlei clan obviously shows Xiao Yu the unity within it, which is much better than the purple pupil fox clan. In order to fight for the position of clan leader, the purple Tong fox clan did not hesitate to frame up their own people or even harm the descendants of the clan leader. This really makes people feel sad. Xiao Yu immediately said: "the power of thunder is not so simple." Mu Feng thought he saw hope, but Xiao Yu asked, "what do you mean by that?" "Your father is hurt too much. Even if he absorbs so much life power, his blood is only activated by 10%. If you want to activate this blood with the power of thunder, you need thunder power beyond his strength. " "What are you talking about?" Guan song and others face a big change, the thunder power that surpasses the clan leader''s strength? Isn''t this going to the level of tianbang!? The strength of their patriarchs is no more than the top ten, and they are already the strongest. How can we find a stronger existence than their patriarchs? Xiao Yu''s way is not to doubt them at all. They have not imagined before, but simply use the force of thunder to stimulate blood, which is not effective, because their patriarch is under the state of injury at the same time. Now, with the nourishment of the huge power of life, combined with the stimulation of the force of thunder, it will naturally achieve better results. But there is still a problem in front of them. "Is there no way out?" The two elders asked in a hurry. Finally, there is a good solution. Is it a waste of money? But mu Feng''s eyes seemed to have some light flashing. He seemed to think of something and asked, "is there still a way?" Xiao Yu replied, "yes, you must have thought of it. With the power of your blood as the starting point, you can arouse the thunder power of several elders, and then cooperate with the power of my life to stimulate your father''s blood." When the crowd heard the words and moved their faces, this method was not impossible. However, Guan song''s face changed wildly and exclaimed, "take the little clan leader as an introduction? Isn''t that tantamount to thunder? It''s possible that the physical body of the young clan leader can''t bear it! " They finally understood how dangerous this so-called method was, that is, to risk their lives to rescue their own patriarch! How huge is the power of thunder from several elders? Mufeng just arrived at the strength of the earth list, this physical level, the strength of several elders, the result is more self explosive death ah! Mu Feng''s eyes flashed with astonishing light and said in a deep voice: "is this the only way." "Yes, if you don''t dare, your father won''t wake up. Of course, I will probably die." "Good!" "Little clan chief!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3395 Xuanlei beast, the elder''s face suddenly changed. Mu Feng actually agreed to come down! This is an extremely dangerous thing! In their opinion, the life of the patriarch is important, but the life of Mufeng is also important! After all, Mufeng is the next patriarch. If the current clan leader has any three advantages and two disadvantages, then the commander of xuanlei beast is Mufeng! You know, Mufeng is not only the inheritor of the clan leader''s blood, but also the spiritual pillar of their mysterious thunder beast clan! Of course, it''s okay for mu Feng to take the risk, because it''s his father lying on the bed. However, Guan song thinks that the danger of doing so is very big. If there is a case, then their patriarch will not wake up, and even Mufeng''s life will be in danger! Thinking about it, they began to get nervous. Mu Feng said in a deep voice: "this is my responsibility. If I want to save my father, I must do so. Moreover, I should have come here, and all the risks should not be borne by outsiders." "But he..." Two elders said here, Guansong is a sign that the former need not continue to say. All of a sudden, the party did not speak. Just now, the second elder of xuanlei beast wanted to say that Xiao Yu was not free. Although he paid, he also got something. That is, he got the chance to go to the thunder pool. Guan song''s eyes fell on Mufeng, and his heart couldn''t help but marvel. The change of Mufeng''s mind was obvious to all. Since Mu Feng decided so, he was definitely thoughtful. Moreover, in Guan song''s opinion, this is not mu Feng''s opportunity to exercise himself? People always want to grow up, now xuanlei beast is facing such a crisis, Mufeng should stand up. Under the wings of eagles, they can''t grow up, which is very clear to them. Therefore, if there is a chance for Mufeng to experience, then it should be well grasped. When Mu Feng saw all the elders, he was hesitating and waiting for their reply Guan song took a deep breath and said the first one. How can other elders not think so? In fact, they also know that Mu Feng has a long way to go, and naturally needs their support. "Good! Whatever the young clan leader wants to do, we will do our best! " At this moment, the Presbyterian group of xuanlei beast showed a kind of extraordinary unity, which touched Xiao Yu. If a race can unite from within, then it will not go far. "It''s not too late. Let''s start now. I won''t last long. Then my life power and your thunder power will converge at the same time." Xiao Xuanyu said. You know, at the moment, his body is still drawing the power of life from the earth, and at the same time, he merges into the head of xuanlei beast. And this kind of supplement and consumption, with the passage of time, is bound to tend to the latter. Soon, the eight elders of xuanlei beast, as well as Mufeng, immediately went outside and left Qingyin in the room. "Green hall leader, you don''t want to be here. Later, the integration power in this room will be very strong, and then it will affect you." Xiao Yu said. "Well." Qingyin nodded slightly and couldn''t help but take a deep look at Xiao Yu. She didn''t say anything, turned around and was about to leave. At this time, Xiao Yu''s slightly relaxed voice came out -- "don''t worry, I promise you, I will be OK, and I want your qualification of Lingquan waterfall." Qingyin all over a shock, slightly nodded, heart secretly: I also believe you are OK. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3396 After Mu Feng and others all came out, they had already attracted the attention of the clan leaders of xuanlei beasts. After all, a human said to cure their patriarch, and the land, trees, lakes, the energy of life all converged in one direction. Is this a small matter? "All people leave this area, no one is allowed to approach within kilometer!" Mu Feng''s voice like thunder vibrated out. All the people of xuanlei beast turned pale one after another and went away thousands of meters away. "Boss Fu, what happened? Look at the appearance of the young patriarch and the great elder, it seems that it is not a trivial matter! " A man asked Fu Kang. Fu Kang recovered for an hour at the door of his room, which was faster than he had been in bed for a week! Of course, he didn''t understand what happened inside. All he knew was that something must have happened on the way. "Let''s wait and see what happens, and tell the people to stay away from here." Fu Kang ordered. Although he did not know what happened, he must have guessed that it must have something to do with that human being. Soon, eight elders surrounded Mufeng in the middle. This scene really made the xuanlei beast clan leader feel a kind of inexplicable tension. "Young patriarch, are you ready?" Guan Song said solemnly. Mu Feng heavily nodded and said, "you can start." Several elders looked at each other, and immediately their eyes showed a kind of amazing thunder light. "Start!" "Boom! Boom! Boom Eight elders, the body suddenly burst out of people''s palpitating thunder attribute power. The eight thunderbolts directly broke through the sky, and the surging force of thunder made the square kilometer land full of a kind of mighty and domineering power. At this moment, the faces of all the clansmen of xuanlei beast fused one after another. "What is the elder doing? This This is the power of thunder in the blood The eight elders are so superior that their strength is also ranked in the top ten of the whole clan. And for so long, the Xuan thunder beast clan has not seen all the elders burst out the scene of this thunder power at the same time! However, the next moment, they were even more surprised to see eight thunder and lightning breaking through the sky, converging towards Mufeng at the same time. The pupil of the whole Xuan Lei beast clan shrinks. This is to lead thunder with the flesh of the little clan chief! The power of thunder is the power of gathering eight elders! "Little clan chief Is this not killing you, young clan chief? " All of a sudden, the faces of all the people of the whole clan changed wildly. Gathering the thunder power of eight elders, this overall strength must have reached the level of clan leader, right? It''s impossible to bear the force of thunder with the flesh of a little clan leader! At the same time, the power of tyrannical thunder gathered in the past with Mufeng as the central point. "Boom Although Mufeng had been prepared and had the power of thunder in his blood, it was the thunder power of eight elders in the end! For a moment, Mufeng was immediately filled with endless light, which seemed to illuminate the whole territory of xuanlei beast. "Ah The shrill sound of pain reverberated over the whole territory of xuanlei beast, and the whole clan of xuanlei beast was very worried. "Shao clan chief!" After being obliterated by the dazzling thunder, a figure full of the power of thunder finally appeared. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3397 Mu Feng''s whole skin was exposed with a kind of lightning lines. His eyes were just like dazzling stars, filled with countless thunder power. Surging to the extreme of the thunder power is also rising from the sky, directly is the formation of a hundred meters of such a huge column of thunder light. Even the eight elders were shocked by the momentum of the thunderbolt, because they gathered the strength of the eight of them! Casually more powerful than any one of them! Mu Feng''s look is very painful, his whole body, because of the power of the full and become a lot of. His body is full of surging thunder force, naturally, Mufeng is at a critical point at the moment. If he can''t make it, he''ll explode and die. We can see that Mu Feng''s body is expanding a little bit, at the same time, the force of thunder seems to be constantly condensed and compressed by him. And Guan song and other eight elders are still pushing the force of thunder into Mufeng''s body. The whole xuanlei beast was shocked to see what happened to Mufeng. They don''t know what Mufeng is doing, but they know that with the constant blessing of the force of thunder, Mufeng''s body will not be able to bear it! See Mu Feng kneeling on the ground, appear very painful. "No, I can''t give up!" Mu Feng roared and stood up. At the same time, the force of violent thunder was once again surging out. "Shao clan chief!" "Continue!" Mu Feng gnaws his teeth. Guan song and others are very clear, now is only to urge out half of the force of thunder, there are half ah! If this urge comes out, maybe the little clan leader can''t bear it! But they know that if they do not continue to stimulate the force of thunder, then it is impossible to surpass the thunder power of their patriarch, in other words, it is impossible to stimulate the blood of their patriarch. "Go on!" Guan song bit his teeth and drank. It''s already halfway through. Is there any possibility of retreat? The answer is No. There is no way out now! "Boom Eight elders, this time all the power of thunder in the depths of blood were inspired. Eight people, eight full of thunder and Lightning more than 100 meters, burst into the sky, and then all fell into Mu Feng''s body. Seeing this scene, Qingyin in the distance couldn''t help moving. "What a powerful force of thunder How terrible is it to gather the strength of eight elders? Even if we get together a kilometer away, Qingyin still feels the tyrannical thunder power, which makes her feel palpitating. Qingyin suddenly thought of something, worried: "Xiao Yu, will he be ok?" Without seeing this kind of power, Qingyin can''t believe how terrible the power caused by this kind of power is. And now she finally understood how terrible this power is. After all, it has reached the top 10 of the list of monsters to fight with all their strength! Of course, Qingyin is well-informed. She has also seen the strength of the five peak masters of Cangling college, but she is also shocked by the power of heaven and earth, and worries about Xiao Yu''s comfort. No matter how to say, Xiao Yu''s body is just Tianfu realm! How can such physical endurance bear such heavenly power? "Ah It was an extremely shrill voice to think of it, and then, the change of Mufeng''s body was to make the whole people''s faces change wildly. See Mu Feng''s skin, the thunder lines began to crack up, the whole person seems to be split by the force of thunder! "Shao clan chief!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3398 The whole clan of xuanlei became pale, especially Guan song and others, but there was no trace of blood. What they are most worried about at last! Mufeng really can''t bear it! Mu Feng''s skin was extremely terrible, and his look was also very terrible. It''s like it''s going to be split by something. Mu Feng''s face is extremely ferocious, the whole person holds his head, that kind of pain, torment to him is not like death. No one knows how much pain Mufeng has suffered, but Guansong can deeply feel that the energy in Mufeng''s body has reached a saturation point. Mufeng is really trying to control this force, trying not to let it escape, because if it escapes, his body will explode, and at the same time, Guan song and others will be affected, which is very terrible. However, Mufeng did his best. His body was slowly cracking, and the crack was getting bigger and bigger, reaching the river bed as if it were dry. The whole xuanlei people couldn''t bear to see this scene. They all turned pale and turned away. Some of the young xuanlei people cried out. This is their young patriarch! Although they don''t know what Mufeng is doing, they can still guess that this must be to help their own patriarch. But the result seems to be to pay their own lives. In particular, when they heard Mu Feng''s heartrending scream, they were even more heartbroken. Xuanlei beast has been tolerating for so many years, and has experienced the event of being suppressed by the Xuanwu clan. Today''s xuanlei beast clan is already in fear. Are their spiritual pillars going to fall? Mu Feng''s consciousness gradually blurred, and he gave a sad smile -- "Dad, my child is incompetent, unable to help you recover your blood, unable to lead the rise of the people, and failed to live up to your expectations..." At this time, a large voice like thunder exploded in Mufeng''s mind. "Did you give up like that?" This voice is Xiao Yu! Mu Feng gave a sad smile: "otherwise? I''ve tried my best. You don''t know how much I''ve undertaken. I''m very tired... " So many years of repression, it is from the depths of blood, from the ancestors'' history of humiliation, is invisible. No one knows how much responsibility Mufeng has on his shoulders, and no one knows how many people expect to put into their own body. Mu Feng now has a kind of tired feeling, he just wants to have a good rest. "Did you do your best? It doesn''t seem that if you let your fate decide at this moment, it will still be your people who are oppressed. You think you are worthy of your father and your ancestors. In fact, you are just afraid. You just don''t want to fight any more. " Xiao Yu continued: "heaven is healthy, and a gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement. Until the last moment, no one is qualified to say that he has done his best. You are the same as you. Even if you die, you should die just like this. Are you willing to die like this?" For a moment, Mufeng seemed to be in a state of sudden awakening. "Yes! Am I willing to die like this? I''m not reconciled to it! " "Since heaven has given you a gift, you should treat it kindly, or you will let the tyranny destroy the nature. This is your only chance. Only the brave can reach the final other shore. Are you right? Are you going to be the brave or the weak? " "The brave? The weak? " Mu Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed with astonishing light, which immediately seemed to be filled with a strong belief from the depths of his soul. "No, I''m not weak, I want to be brave, I can''t die like this!" "Boom ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3399 Guan song and others showed a sad color. They seem to underestimate the power of their eight, the power of thunder. And this kind of thunder power converges on a person, testing not only the physical realm, but also one''s faith! Because they believe that Mufeng''s blood potential is strong, and even some kind of strength is not exploited. But mu Feng still failed. "Is it really the death of my family?" Guan song looked up to the sky and sighed. When the whole people saw the impending fragmentation of Mufeng, they had a kind of sad look on their hearts. But who knows, at this time, "boom" of a huge sound, Mu Feng body again burst out of incomparable bright thunder light. Guan song and others were suddenly surprised, followed by all ecstasy. "Shao clan chief!" The surging force of thunder seems to pierce the sky. Taking Mufeng as the center, there are thunder and lightning escaping in the hundreds of meters around. The whole ground is filled with a large area of thunder and lightning, as if to turn the earth into a thunderstorm. At the same time, Mufeng''s body, which had already started to split into pieces, actually began to heal. Within the healing cracks, countless lights burst out. For a time, Mufeng became a lightning man. What happened to the outside world is naturally shrouded in Xiao Yu''s consciousness. "This is the time!" Xiao Yu quickly drank. "Boom Thunder from the sky fell down, and then from Mufeng''s body is directly towards the room in the past. A ray of thunder flashed by, and the air seemed to be shaken on both sides by this violent force, and the whole space was shaking violently. The whole audience watched this scene nervously. The clansmen of xuanlei beast understood that this was to activate the blood of their clan leader! And Qingyin''s heart is more pray, heart murmur, Xiao Yu, you will be OK. In the room. Feeling an extremely terrible force enveloping him, Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and his consciousness was stimulated to the greatest extent. The surging force of life flashed a surprising green light on him. "Boom The violent thunder and lightning power blew the door into powder on the spot, which covered Xiao Yu and the Xuan thunder beast clan leader on the bedside. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s power of life was also instilled into the head of xuanlei beast. The collision of the two forces immediately formed a cocoon of light. The light from this cocoon is shining the whole space on the spot. Time does not know how long, the white light is also slowly annihilating. Mu Feng was half kneeling on the ground, his face was very pale, but he was still staring at the front nervously. He wanted to know whether they had succeeded or not. Of course, in his heart, he thought more about the young man. Guan song and others rushed to help Mu Feng up. "Young patriarch, are you ok?" "I''m fine." Mu Feng''s eyes are still staring at the front, Guan song and others are also looking at the front nervously. To tell the truth, the best result is that both of them can be safe and sound. And Qingyin ran to the light cocoon before, the beautiful eyes are full of a worried look. Finally, when the cocoon dissipated, the scene was revealed. "Xiao Yu!" ¡­¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3400 The light annihilated and revealed two green light shadows, which was the head of Xiao Yu and xuanlei beast. Nature is Xiao Yu supporting the patriarch of the xuanlei beast. "Daddy!" "Patriarch!" The force of the violent thunder just now destroyed all the houses and plant trees within a kilometer. If Xiao Yu did not protect the head of the xuanlei in time, I''m afraid the head of the xuanlei beast could not bear it. Of course, the most unbearable surprise is Xiao Yu, after all, he is the most consumed side. Xuanlei beast people saw their own head can walk, suddenly surprised up. Mufeng and others rushed to run. The father of the xuanlei beast still has a pale face, but at least there is more blood color in it. Guansong and others immediately helped the past, all the people were surprised to surround up, of course, Qingyin also came up, a face of such as relief load. "Thank you, little brother." Xuanlei beast head looked at Xiao Yu, a face of thanks. As a mysterious thunder beast, although he was unconscious, he was so strong that he knew nothing about anything that happened outside the world, as long as he was in his own territory. It was just that his flesh was too weak and blood was exhausted, so he couldn''t do anything at all. Xiao Yu smiled, but he looked at Qingyin for the first time -- said, "I will be OK." Qingyin just wanted to say what, but suddenly, Xiao Yu felt a kind of the feeling of the sky spinning, the whole person fell down. "Xiao Yu!" Qingyin was surprised, and Xiao Yu poured the whole person into her arms. "It''s so comfortable..." Xiao Yu quickly fell into a deep sleep. "Come on, come on!" ¡­¡­ Xiao Yu was so unconscious that he didn''t know how many days, when he woke up, he found himself lying in bed, and his head was in a pain. Xiao just wanted to get out of bed, but a cold voice came: "you consume too much, you can''t get out of bed." It is Qingyin. I can see that there is a bowl of things coming in the end of the Qingyin. There are some fragrance coming in. There is a very strong energy in it. "This bowl of stuff drinks it, it helps you heal." Xiao Yu suddenly mischievous way: "see I coma so long, as you feed me drink, OK?" Suddenly, Qingyin was red. She could not help but remember Xiao Yu''s falling in her arms before she was unconscious. She was not close to the man, and that was the first time she had contact with men. She was named goddess in college, and she could not see much of the genius of the upper court. But the young man, strength did not reach the bottom line she had expected, but once and again she was afraid. Xiao Yu thought he was joking, but Qingyin went to the bed with a ghost, and then he really ended up on Xiao Yu''s mouth. This move immediately made Xiao Yu feel a strange color, but the eyes of Qingyin dare not see Xiao Yu, his cheeks like red apples. "I''m looking at your help, so I fed you." "Amount..." Xiao Yu also spooked his mouth up, so Qingyin fed Xiao Yu for a whole night. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Xiao Yu could have refused it. But looking at the cold iceberg beauty at a close distance, she suddenly felt a kind of shy scene, and suddenly felt a different feeling. "Cough!" Xiao Yu just finished drinking, there was a slight cough at the door. Qingyin seems to do something wrong, busy, the whole bowl of medicine juice is poured into Xiao Yu''s mouth. "Cough!" Xiao Yu coughed violently, almost choked to death, and Qingyin was more busy. "Nothing, nothing..." Xiao Yu put his hand at hand and tried to make the gas smooth. Both of them are embarrassed. Xiao Yu secretly said, so good atmosphere was destroyed. "You don''t knock in?" Xiao Yu is helpless. Standing at the door, it is Huran, Mufeng. "Well Your door is not closed. " The blue voice turned red, turned to the head, but soon recovered. "Mufeng came in, took a deep breath, and looked at Xiao Yu deeply and said," Xiao Yu, my father asked me to thank you, and said that after three days, he would send you to the Lei Chi. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3401 It has to be said that Xiao Yu''s recovery is really very fast. The consumption of his innate spirit''s life power also got a good recovery in three days. After all, as the spirit body bred by the inborn spirit wood core, as long as the body is immortal, Xiao Yu''s life power will become more and more vigorous with the enhancement of strength. Ordinary scratches, or some minor injuries, are just things that recover in the blink of an eye for Xiao Yu. Inside the hall. Last time, because Xiao Yu and Mu Feng made so much noise that they destroyed many rooms. The house was only built in the past three days. Of course, equivalent to those worthless things, their patriarch''s blood and life recovery are their first-class masters. At this time, there are many elders of the Xiaoyu clan, all the elders of the Xiao clan. Muyuan, the first of them, is the clan of xuanlei beast. After three days of recovery, Mu yuan, although with a kind of morbid, at least his face was ruddy. The breath on his body is still very weak, and even can''t compare with an elder with the lowest strength. However, including him, even all the people present are satisfied. Because only this person''s blood and life are restored, this is hope! It can be said that the hope of their whole family was created by this young man. Moyuan stood up, took a deep breath, and solemnly said, "Xiao Yu, great grace, no thanks, please accept my worship." After that, Xiao Yu was about to bow down. Xiao Yu was in vain. A huge force blocked the Mu yuan. He said calmly, "don''t be polite. This is not my credit alone. At least half of it is your son''s, and I don''t ask for nothing in return." Mu yuan couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yu. Although Mu Feng was involved, and the other side was running for the thunder pool, in any case, if it was not for the young man''s bold start and the courage not to be afraid of death, it would not have been possible to carry on! Moreover, Mu yuan heard about Xiao Yu during the three days of his recovery. What shocked him even more was his son''s courage to stand up, as well as his earthshaking desire for responsibility, for his own future, for his strength, and for his courage. These are all the best treasures! Although he knew that Mufeng had been oppressed for a long time, he only needed a point to stimulate his fighting spirit and potential, but how could this point be found so easily? Just like the Epiphany, it depends on personal chance. Mufeng is so lucky, thanks to this young man! Of course, what shocked him was not only the attitude of encouraging others, but also the invisible power given to others? What shocked him even more was that the other party, who was clearly a human being, had the blood power of the five clawed golden dragon, which was really incredible. Last time he just woke up, Mu yuan didn''t look at Xiao Yu carefully, but this time, he was amazed by Xiao Yu''s temperament. He is not humble, arrogant and impetuous. He clearly has merits, but he did not take charge of himself, let alone raise the price. On the contrary, he was a senior who realized his position. The strength of this man is not strong, but the temperament revealed by his every move is like an old man who has gone through thousands of hardships. He has no waves in his chest and is not angry or happy. Mu yuan exclaimed in his heart: with time, this son must be a character! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3402 Of course, back to the reality, indeed, Xiao Yu is selfish, just for the sake of Lei Chi. Xuanlei beast clan also knows. However, as a humble and low-key demon beast clan, xuanlei has never had much contact with human beings. Even in their eyes, human beings are hateful and insidious. You can do anything for the benefit. For countless years, the struggle between monsters and humans has existed since ancient times. Even in a certain period of time, monsters also dominated the world of nine days. Only after the great reproduction of human beings and the continuous emergence of gifted people, they regained the dominance of this nine day world. Of course, if we talk about the present, then the whole nine day world is dominated by the strong and the high demons. Any area, a plane, or even a world will always be dominated by those who have the strongest strength. Even some rules of the plane world can be changed and customized at will. Let''s get to the point. Therefore, Mu yuan knows that there are no absolutely good people in the world, and the other party is the same. Now that their blood and injuries have recovered, and it only takes time to rest, it''s time to fulfill their promises. "Little brother, we will certainly fulfill what Mu Feng promised you before. But before that, I would like to ask whether the matter of the sea of Beiming is true? " for a moment, the whole audience was looking at Xiao Yu nervously, and their eyes were full of enthusiasm. Mu yuan was afraid of Xiao Yu''s misunderstanding, and even said, "Xiao Yu, you don''t have to worry. We''re not reneging. Lei Chi, I''ll let you in and even make you well prepared. But if you really have this chance to go to the sea of Beiming, then we xuanlei beast clan will definitely pay more! " " I hope you know what this means to us xuanlei clan. " "I understand." Xiao Yu nodded slightly. He didn''t treat a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain. If he didn''t believe them, he would not have risked his life to respond, so he didn''t worry about muyuan. They took it as a threat. At this moment, the cold voice of the golden winged ROC sounded -- "if you want to go, you can go at any time, for fear that you dare not." Mu yuan''s eyes are awe inspiring. From the middle-aged man who was just decadent, he became a demon beast patriarch with great momentum and courage. But soon he was respectful: "I have no other meaning, just want to confirm whether the sea of the North Sea has the spirit of the God of the North Sea in the protection." For the golden winged ROC, Mufeng naturally also informed. It''s hard to imagine that the patriarch of such a powerful xuanlei beast is so humble and flexible. After all, we should know that according to Mufeng, the breath of the golden winged ROC is not very strong, but the feeling of blood is true. No matter what happens in the middle of the way, the golden winged ROC is the king of the sea of the North Sea! The sea of Beiming is his territory. Of course, we need to be humble. "If you''re on the way to the north, be prepared to cross the sea." After that, the golden winged ROC did not speak. Mu yuan and others took a deep breath, their eyes seemed to be some dignified and hesitant. After all, we should know that this is the migration of the whole family! This is no joke. They need to be fully prepared, and at the same time, they need to be psychologically prepared to face any difficulties. Of course, it''s impossible for them to leave in a short time. "It''s a matter for the time being. Now we''re going to talk about the minefield." Mu yuan also knows how to be measured and says. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3403 Mention of Lei Chi, Qingyin also began to dignify up, seems to have a decision in mind. Xiao Yu asked, "just now the head of the herdsman said that he had all kinds of preparations, which means." Mu Yuan said solemnly, "I think you have already told me about it. This thunder pool is the place where our ancestors sit down, and it is also a second world space, and the thunder attribute power inside is conscious. " "This consciousness was born over the years, and he would attack any creature that came into it. For creatures with thunder attribute power, they may be able to compete, but for other creatures entering, they will be killed by all thunder here. " Speaking of this, Mu yuan is also very dignified. It can be seen that he really wants to help Xiao Yu. Qingyin asked, "it seems that the patriarch has not said the key point yet." Mu yuan nodded and said, "we can make a" Thunder Stone "for you. When you enter it, you will be prompted to come out, and the thunder Fu will protect you. I heard that you need the power of thunder to deal with tiger carving in order to obtain the blood of Phoenix. With your blood power, if you want to deal with that guy, the thunder power just needs to collect the Thunder Stone. " Xiao Yu and Qingyin are both astonished. Why is this so awkward? Mu yuan didn''t say anything. He turned his hand and turned it around, even if there was a palm of purple stone. The stone is very strange, full of metallic luster. On the Thunder Stone, there are many thunder and lightning lines in it, and there is a trace of thunder force inside. But who knows, see Mu yuan take out this stone, Guan song and others take a deep breath. "The breath of magic soldiers!" Xiao Yu said in surprise. He could feel a kind of spirituality in the so-called Thunder Stone! Mu Yuan said: "yes, this is Lei Shi. It''s not a magic weapon, but a semi divine weapon. It is said that it is a kind of thing that the force of thunder between heaven and earth is suspended between heaven and earth, and then enters the ore Guan Song said: "this kind of ore with thunder attribute can be used to refine magic weapons. If it is put outside, it will be enough to make weapon refiners all over the world scramble. There are only two pieces in our family." Mu yuan shook his head and motioned Guansong not to continue, but Xiao Yu seemed to realize the value of this kind of Thunder Stone. Mu yuan continued: "the thunder power in the Thunder Stone we refined is a protective cover. After that, the Thunder Stone will crack, and then we can continue to absorb the thunder power of the thunder pool." Xiao Yu and Qingyin suddenly realize that this is what happened to member Ali. But then, Xiao Yu asked suspiciously, "if so, why don''t you just give us the Thunder Stone and let us deal with the tiger carving?" "That''s the point," Mu Yuan said, staring at Xiao Yu. "The tiger carving clan is not as easy to deal with as you think. If I give you the Thunder Stone directly, the thunder power in the Thunder Stone can only be used once, and in our current state, the clan leader of tiger carving can directly suppress you." "Yes, but when you use the power in the thunder pool to nourish the Thunder Stone, there will be a lot of thunder power in the Thunder Stone, enough for you to use many times." Mu Feng is also the beginning of the road. Xiao Yu nods and says secretly that he didn''t trust them wrong. Mu yuan even thought about such a comprehensive idea. Then, Mu yuan looked at Xiao Yu and Qingyin and asked, "now there''s a question. Who are you going in?" Xiao Yugang wanted to talk, but Qingyin took the initiative to stand up and said, "I''ll come." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3404 Xiao Yu frowned, but Qingyin said indifferently: "you have completed your task, and I should come next." Qingyin is a man who never talks and laughs. Some things are not expressed, but Xiao Yu knows it. Qingyin is afraid that she is in danger, so she takes the initiative to stand up! And Qingyin seems to have been decided for a long time. Even Mufeng also said, "I don''t think you should go in. Your spirit and body power consumption is too large, and your strength level is not as good as her, and the success rate of entering will be lower. " "Yes, even with the protection of Thunder Stone, the thunder power of thunder pool is still very terrible. According to the records of our ancestors, the power of thunder pool, even the top ten monsters on the earth list, can be killed instantly, so it''s good for any of you to go in. When the defense of Thunder Stone can''t bear, no matter how much thunder power Thunder Stone absorbs, you must come out. " Mu yuan continued: "of course, the stronger the strength of the people, the longer Lei Shi''s defense can last longer. I also think it''s better for your companion to go in." The strength of Qingyin is obvious to all. The realm of human beings has reached the level of the earth list. If it comes to fighting, Qingyin can defeat Mufeng. You know, Mufeng is also the strength of the same list, and is the top ten cultivation of xuanlei beast. But the battle between Xiao Yu and Mufeng is different from that between Qingyin and Mufeng. The latter is a complete strength battle, without the so-called blood strength, momentum and so on. But Xiao Yu and Mufeng, fighting with monsters are totally different. The blessing of the powerful five claw Golden Dragon''s blood and momentum will make Xiao Yu even more powerful, which will increase his strength and weaken his opponent''s strength at the same time. On this point, Xiao Yu did not have any voice, so he was just silent. After discussion, muyuan arranged Guansong and others to start refining Thunder Stone. After all, the power of thunder in the thunder pool is too terrible. What we should know is that thunder pool is the thunder power of the ancestors of countless mysterious thunder beasts. The first generation of xuanlei beast was the cultivation of youtianbang! How can ordinary people enter such a powerful force of thunder? Therefore, they need enough time to refine the Thunder Stone, so that the Thunder Stone has a strong enough defense ability. In the second world space. A week is a long time for Xiao Yu. The time in the second world space is ten times faster than that in the outside world, which is enough for Xiao Yu to practice. "I have reached the seven levels of cultivation in Tianfu, and I need to improve the progress of wumingdian." "In this week, I don''t know how many heart veins I can open?" Having said that, Xiao Yu is practicing. His wumingdian has always been the level of twenty-five heart veins. However, when he came to Tengyuan continent, Xiao Yu opened two more heart veins, that is, twenty-seven. At that time, he killed the purple scale stag with the power of the twenty-seven heart vessels. Twenty seven heart pulse! It''s already equivalent to nine levels of Tianfu realm! In a week''s time, in the blink of an eye. "Drink Under the endless chaos void, Xiao Yu''s arm shakes, and then a punch is out. His fist vibrated out and immediately produced a ripple of space. The waves of this space vibrate away layer by layer, and the air is immediately blasted with the sound of "boom". "Twenty nine heart veins!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3405 Xiao Yu took a deep breath, only to see his heart inside 29 flashing blood light heart pulse is finally restored to calm. For Xiao Yu, it is very good to be able to open two more heart veins in a week. The deadline of a week has come, and it is also the day when Qingyin will enter the minefield. On the back mountain, eight elders, including muyuan, Mufeng and Guansong, all gathered here. A group of ten people, their faces are a little tired, especially Mu yuan, who is recovering from a serious illness, but is still involved, which has to let Xiao Yu touch. How to say, if xuanlei beast clan didn''t fulfill their promise, they could kill Xiao Yu and Qingyin, but they didn''t. On this point, in Xiao Yu''s opinion, xuanlei beast clan is really much better than other monsters. Qingyin in this week is obviously also closed, at this time her face is not sad or happy, it seems that she is about to enter the minefield, she does not feel too much. "It looks like you''re ready." Xiao Yu said with a smile. Qingyin looked at Xiao Yu and said, "since you have tried your best, so should I. You are not afraid of death, how can I be afraid of death? " Xiao Yu laughed and did not speak. Qingyin character should be strong, naturally not allow their own weak. It is no wonder that such a strong woman can speak out in the upper house, saying that she will consider accepting those pursuers only if she is stronger than her! What''s more, Xiao Yu knows that if Qingyin is not allowed to come by himself, then Qingyin will always feel that he owes Xiao Yu, and he is a spectator and does nothing. Two people are chatting at this end. Mu yuan and others have already cast a spell on the other side, and they start to activate the entrance of the thunder pool. After a while, a huge whirlpool black hole appeared in the air. The whirlpool black hole is growing. If you look at it from the outside, you can see that there are countless lightning flashes inside. That kind of palpitating energy fluctuations, so that the people present are pour out a cool breath. Xiao Yu and Qingyin also came over. Mufeng looked up at the thunder whirlpool in the air and exclaimed: "this is the thunder pool!" "Yes, your grandfather was possessed by the devil because of his practice. In order not to affect future generations, he opened this place. I also met with him at that time." Mu yuan sighed. Xiao Yu was surprised and asked, "are you crazy?" Mu Feng nodded and said, "the life span of monsters is much more than that of human beings. Unless they are like some ancient monsters or monsters with strong blood, their lifespan will be higher. In order to break through the shackles, pursue higher blood, and obtain longer life, the ancestors of all dynasties would take risks to practice, but almost all of them were possessed by the devil. " Mu yuan sneered and said:" what we didn''t expect is that in their eyes, what our ancestors thought of as their responsibilities and missions is ridiculous at first sight. " It was only later that they learned that the Xuanwu clan had been monitoring them. Thanks to their ancestors, they had always maintained the spirit of fearlessness and fear of death. They even paid their lives to break through the blood. Xiao Yu shakes his head secretly. The more anxious he is, the more he wants to jump out of the shackles, the more likely he is to lose himself. But who in the world can really control anything? He didn''t understand how much inner suffering and suffering the ancestors of xuanlei clan had experienced. What he only knew was that after the xuanlei clan, they would either rise in silence or perish in silence. Of course, it''s not easy to rise? Everything is unknown. "Well, now that you''re ready, get ready to go in." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3406 Mu yuan palm some time, at the same time, there are Thunder Stone and a transmission of jade slips. At this time, the Thunder Stone had been refined by ten of them day and night for a week. Although the energy in it did not reach the level of killing a mu yuan, it was extremely strong. "I''m sorry, we can only refine this level of Thunder Stone for the time being. If I''m in full swing, the Thunder Stone will surely be able to play at least three more layers of defense ability. Unfortunately, as far as I know, the blood of Phoenix is not long before it was born." Mu Yuan said with apology. Qingyin nodded slightly and said, "you have tried your best." If there is enough time, Xiao Yu believes that Mu yuan and his colleagues will do their best. But now time is not for them. Qingyin takes over the Thunder Stone and transmits the jade slips. She looks up at the entrance of the thunder pool in mid air. The sharp chin with a kind of pride in it, until this moment, the cyan tone did not show any timidity. Then, when Qingyin was ready to steal into the air, Xiao Yu suddenly called out -- "and so on." Qingyin looks at Xiao Yu and sees the latter come. The latter''s face is full of a calm color, it seems that there is no Qingyin about to enter the minefield and there is not a bit of reluctance. Xiao Yu went to Qingyin and asked with a smile, "will you come back safely?" "Well." Xiao Yu''s Qingyin is very close to him. Hearing the breath on Xiao Yu''s body, the Qingyin seems to blush, but soon it is calm. "But I still feel that..." Xiao Yu suddenly said quietly, "I''m more suitable to go." "Is it?" There is a light tone on the face. But who knows, Xiao Yu suddenly and slowly retreats at this time, the blue tone eyebrows a frown, the former face with a light meaningful smile. Just when Qingyin was about to move, suddenly, she found a strange energy spreading from the bottom of her feet to her body, and her soul seemed to be caught by countless hands and claws! Then, a shadow quickly swept up and jumped toward the entrance of the thunder pool in mid air. It''s Xiao Yu! This scene really surprised Mu yuan and others. What did this boy do? Do you want to be the first to get there? "She''s bound!" Mu yuan immediately felt that there was a strange force in Qingyin''s body that bound her. And he thought just now Xiao Yu went to Qingyin in front of him, but he didn''t expect to let the other party stay in place! Yes, this is the Tianmu branch that Xiao Yugang released quietly. Xiao Yu was leaping towards the thunder pool in the sky, and the blue voice snorted coldly, and a cool color flashed through her beautiful eyes. "Xiao Yu, do you think I''m not ready?" "Bang!" Who knows, a dull sound, bound Qingyin soul and body of Tianmu branch is immediately shaken open. Qingyin has been brewing strength in the early morning, so it can break the shackles of Tianmu branch in an instant. In addition, the branches of Tianmu are not strong enough to bind Qingyin. I saw that Qingyin immediately turned into a white light, that is, it flashed up, and immediately caught up with Xiao Yu. But then, Xiao Yu turned back in mid air and suddenly fell down with a blow. Qingyin eyes a Lin, Xiao Yu''s offensive, for her, there is no role at all. She broke Xiao Yu''s fist style with one stroke, which made Xiao Yu''s body shake further. However, Qingyin doesn''t care about it. She believes that catching up with Xiao Yu is just a matter in the blink of an eye. But to her surprise, there was a "boom" below, and a violent force directly swept up. Mu Feng''s eyes flashed thunder, and without hesitation, he hit Qingyin! For a moment, Qingyin''s face sank slightly. She bit her teeth and got angry, but she turned back to meet her. If she didn''t take the attack, she would be shocked by Mufeng! "Boom With a collision, Qingyin is directly shaken open. When she lands, her thunder stone and transmission jade slips suddenly fall into Xiao Yu''s hand in the air! "You stay here and wait for me." Xiao Yu took the Thunder Stone and the transmission jade slips, and then stepped into the thunder pool. "Xiao Yu!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3407 To see Xiao Yu''s head without returning is to step into the thunder pool. No matter how Qingyin shouts, it is still impossible to stop Xiao Yu''s action. Seeing this scene, Mu yuan and others were stunned and even sighed and shook their heads. They didn''t expect such a scene to appear. It was clearly two people''s actions, but Xiao Yu temporarily changed his mind and united with Mufeng early in the morning, which they did not expect. Of course, from another point of view, they admire Xiao Yu. Obviously, his strength is not as good as his companion, but he is willing to take risks. They do not believe that a man with such courage and courage chooses to enter for the sake of so-called selfishness. Admittedly, the thunder power in the thunder pool is strong enough, but it is not absorbed by oneself, but absorbed by the thunder pool. With the body of a nine heavy boy in Tianfu realm, how can he absorb such a powerful force of thunder? Her eyes trembled, and even the angry figure disappeared. She didn''t know what consequences Xiao Yu would have if she entered. All she knew was that Xiao Yu stood in front of her again. Qingyin recalled Xiao Yu''s silent expression yesterday, and thought in her heart that he had a plan in the morning! To be sure, Qingyin and Xiao Yu didn''t know each other for a long time, and they didn''t even get along with each other. But the woman gives her intuition, let her feel Xiao Yu''s unusual. Therefore, when Xiao Yu made a move at that time, she could react at the first time, but she still underestimated Xiao Yu''s determination. If Mu Feng did not attack her from below, she would not have given Xiao Yu a chance. "Miss Qingyin, I''m sorry." Mu Feng said with apology. Qingyin suddenly calmed down and asked, "when did he look for you?" "Last night." Mu Feng took a deep breath. To tell the truth, even now, his mind is still recalling the scene of Xiao Yu looking for himself last night. ¡­¡­ "Why do you do that? The danger of thunder pool is far more than you think Mu Feng asked. "Since there is danger, I should not let her go." "You know, she is better than you, and she will think so. And by contrast, she has a higher success rate. " Mu Feng tries to persuade Xiao Yu. If Xiao Yu and Qingyin compare, Mufeng is more concerned about Xiao Yu''s life. No matter how to say, Xiao Yu also once helped himself! And almost all the credit for his father''s life is Xiao Yu. After all, if he had not been encouraged by Xiao Yu at last, then Mu yuan could not have been activated. Xiao Yu calmly said: "I know there is danger, but I still want to try, because I know that this is a valuable experience in my life. Maybe, I will encounter a lot of so-called dangerous experiences in the future, but I know very well that my birth is an adventure in itself Mu Feng was shocked by Xiao Yu''s words. Although he said that only in danger can he better stimulate his potential, he felt for the first time from Xiao Yu''s tone that he was willing to trade his life for adventure in order to practice and for the road. How much courage is needed to make such a move! Xiao Yu is definitely not a rash person, but it is this kind of reason that makes people feel more admirable. "Well, I promise you!" ¡­¡­ When Qingyin heard this, there was some glittering light in her beautiful eyes, but it soon disappeared. She turned and went to her room, but in her heart she said, "you''ll be OK. I''ll wait for you.". The entrance to the minefield in mid air is also slowly disappearing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3408 In the thunder pool, when Xiao Yu''s feet under that kind of down-to-earth feeling came, it was immediately felt that kind of violent tingling feeling spread all over the body. When his eyes opened up, Xiao Yu found that he had come to an empty starry world. "Boom, boom!" This piece of time is a void space, lightning and thunder in the sky, and a huge piece of dark cloud covers half of the sky. At the same time, the sky continues to have amazing lightning shock down, each lightning has a hundred meters so huge, very terrible. An endless stream of thunder and lightning from the distance, as if it is a small mountain peaks. Looking at the distance, feeling the palpitating force of thunder, Xiao Yu took a deep breath. Now, when he is in front of the entrance, he will be in a safe place. "Boy, be careful. These thunder powers are extraordinary. They are the most violent forces in the world of nine days. After a while, Lei Shi, if you want to start immediately, if you can''t bear it, you will quit immediately. If you are later, you will not even have the chance to crush and transmit jade slips. " The golden winged ROC said solemnly. Xiao Yu nodded and didn''t even have time to crush the jade slips. You can imagine how terrible the impact would be. Thunder and lightning in the distance kept pounding down, gathering for more than kilometers, but Xiao Yu''s skin was still paralyzed. Xiao Yu took a deep breath in his eyes and even stepped on it. When Xiao Yu just stepped on the past moment, suddenly, the whole sky flashed and thundered more crazy. Countless thunder lights seemed like poisonous snakes hidden in the clouds. It seemed that people could be smashed into pieces by carelessness. When Xiao Yu stepped under the thunder cloud, the golden winged ROC suddenly called out: "quick, this is the time!" As soon as the golden winged ROC''s voice fell, Xiao Yu''s idea was immediately prompted, and Lei Shi was immediately urged. At the same time, almost instantaneously, an amazing light was surging out of the air immediately. Countless thunder lights seemed to appear out of thin air, turning into thousands of thunder and lightning and surging wildly. The speed of the thunder light was so terrible that Xiao Yu''s face suddenly changed. The burning and violent lightning power in the air makes Xiao Yu feel that he is exposed to the sun, and there is only fierce roasting waiting for him. "Boom When the light shield of thunder covered Xiao Yu''s body, the thousands of thunder lights that appeared out of thin air instantly hit the thunder mask. "Bang bang bang!" As if by countless huge stones to hit the same, that kind of violent shock wave, so that the thunder mask out of biased light lines. Xiao Yu looked at the thunder and lightning around the lightning shield. The countless purple, blue, and even red thunder lights dazzlingly made him almost unable to open his eyes. The thunder shield is only a few meters large. Xiao Yu is in the light shield. Although he can resist the thunder light from the outside world, the vibration still makes him feel like he is going to be torn. "What a terrible force of thunder!" The thunder constantly bombards towards the thunder mask, and the violent vibration sound is like thunder Lord''s roar, showing its heavenly power and anger. Xiao Yu, who was in it, felt the insignificance and the feeling of being destroyed at any time. He marveled at the power of the nine day world. The thunder mask was constantly stirred out of a circle of light lines, faintly began to have some dim signs. "Hurry up, the thunder shield won''t last long!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3409 Accompanied by the golden winged ROC''s reminder, Xiao Yu also quickly recovered. The violent power of the nine day world made him lose his mind for a short time. After all, he could feel that if he was exposed to the power of thunder and lightning, he would definitely vanish in an instant. As time goes by, Xiao Yu looks at the Thunder Stone in his hand. At this time, the Thunder Stone has countless thunder power instilled out, and immediately into the thunder mask, but this consumption is huge, and it can not last long. As soon as Xiao Yu throws his hand, the Thunder Stone floats in the air. His Dharma seal changes, and countless thunder forces are instilled in his mind, and they merge into the thunder mask. The dazzling white light dazzled this void world, and the defense of thunder shield was strengthened a lot. After all, this is the thunder power of all the top ten people of xuanlei beast! Obviously, all the thunder power in the Thunder Stone has been urged out by Xiao Yu. The Thunder Stone has lost its luster, as if it were just a common stone. Of course, this is not an ordinary stone. It is still a mineral that can be used to refine semi divine weapons. However, it is of great use in Xiao Yu''s hands. See Xiao Yu is a throw, Leishi is immediately suspended out of the thunder mask. "Boom, boom!" At the same time, the thunder cloud in the sky roared again, making people palpitating roar, like pouring out a big fish, the radius of several kilometers has become a piece of thunder time. Purple, blue, red, orange and so on thunder and lightning, it is like a storm, all bombarded down. The reason is that Xiao Yu, as a living creature, enters this space. The force of thunder is just like meeting a natural enemy, which is bound to destroy the alien invading creature. "Bang!" The huge sound sounded, and the thunder light was deformed on the spot. The thunderbolt cover, which was several meters high, was hit by the thunder and lightning of the thunder pool, and it directly collapsed half and reached the top of Xiao Yu''s head. That terrible sense of oppression came on the spot, which made Xiao Yu''s face slightly changed. The whole radome was seriously deformed, but soon it was restored to its original appearance. However, the force of thunder in the radome had become thinner and the thunder light was also annihilated. Xiao Yu inside is naturally OK, he did not say a word, immediately is cross legged sit down. He can''t waste time on thunder shield, he should seize time to let Thunder Stone absorb more thunder power. He was inspired by his mind. The Thunder Stone outside the thunder mask is the ore of thunder attribute. This kind of thunder and lightning can''t destroy it. After being summoned by Xiao Yu, Lei Shi soon shakes up, and then absorbs the power of thunder from the outside world. Countless thunder and lightning constantly toward the thunderstone. Around is still a plate of lightning time, the force of lightning is suspended in all parts of the air. In other words, the whole space is the power of thunder and lightning. It is only the thunder cloud in the sky that is the most terrifying and also the most repulsive force from the outside world. "Boom!" The thunder in the sky roared again, and this time, through the thunder mask, the whole cloud covered the whole sky. In the void, it was immediately dimmed, leaving behind the flash of thunder. Xiao Yu''s heart was tight and her eyes flashed over her. He knows, a new round of thunder force is coming again! But he did not pay attention to, continue to urge the idea, let the Thunder Stone absorb enough thunder power. Only a few seconds later, the thunder burst again, and the whole space was full of thunder. "Boom Above the thunder light, suddenly there was a sound - "it seems that you are prepared! Why don''t you try this one on me ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3410 This thunder light is much more powerful than the last time. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yu couldn''t help moving. He is in a raging thunderstorm, as if there is only one person like Xiao Yu between heaven and earth. This time, the lightning flash out of the fine awn, it is full of the whole space, very amazing. "Boom Finally, thunder and lightning suddenly bombarded down, the target is Xiao Yu and thunder light cover. Xiao Yu raised his head, and the thunder light flashed. Before he could react, it was on the thunder mask. After being hit hard, there was almost no deadlock, and then it began to deform violently. Such a deformation immediately makes the whole radome present a flattened dough state. Even if Xiao Yu sat cross legged, the thunder mask was suppressed, almost to the top of his head. Feeling the power of thunder and lightning from the outside, Xiao Yu seems to feel that he is in contact with the force of thunder outside. With such a weak mask of doubt, Xiao Yu''s body will be destroyed. Watching the most violent force from such a close distance, you even feel that you are just a palm of thin paper. No one knows the feeling of suffocation. Just like standing on the edge of death, just a little bit, it will be doomed. The force of thunder, like 3000 waterfalls, poured down directly. After more than ten seconds of stalemate, the thunder light finally disappeared. But the thunder shield has begun to become a translucent property. At the same time, in the whole world, the whole space is filled with the power of thunder and lightning, and Xiao Yu is totally trapped in a sea of thunder. Once again, the voice appeared above the thunder cloud. "I don''t know how many times I can withstand lightning strikes?" As for Xiao Yu, he is also in a state of palpitation. "No wonder it''s called a minefield!" At this time, the Thunder Stone is constantly absorbing the force of the thunder around, without any influence. Looking at the translucent thunder shield, Xiao Yu''s face became dignified. "If you do it again, it won''t hold up." He can feel that the thunder mask has entered the limit state, and the two thunder bombardments are more and more severe. Xiao Yu looked up at the rolling thunder cloud and narrowed his eyes -- "I feel that there are some creatures controlling the power of thunder here." "It doesn''t have to be living, it can be unconscious. After all, for such a long time, the force of thunder converges here, and it will spontaneously form a form of attack and repel unexpected foreign breath. " Said the golden winged ROC. Xiao Yu didn''t refute it. The golden winged Dapeng said it was right. After all, the thunder attribute energy in Leichi was too terrible. But I don''t know how. Xiao Yu always feels that he has been watching here from afar. "Boom!" At this time, a new round of thunder is finally brewing, once again flashing out endless light. If the last thunderstorm was overcast, this time it was a dark cloud, and the thunderstorm seemed to be the rolling thunder sea squeezed for a long time. That kind of palpitation breath is more than twice as much as before! Xiao Yu didn''t expect that the thunder force above the thunder cloud was so strong that it was so strong. "Boy, get ready. If you see something wrong, go out immediately!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3411 The golden winged ROC is too familiar with Xiao Yu. Although I didn''t stay with this young man for a long time, the other side''s adventurous character, which he would not give up until he died, was admirable and frightening. Therefore, for the sake of Xiao Yu, the golden winged Dapeng must remind him. Xiao Yu''s eyes were fixed on the Thunder Stone outside the light shield. His eyes were shining with determination and said, "the longer this thunderstone stays outside, the more energy it will absorb. " the golden winged ROC said in a deep voice:" boy, you should be aware that these thunder lights can kill you in an instant, and you will not even have the time to stimulate the power. " "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Xiao Yu Dao. The golden winged ROC did not say anything. Gradually, the golden winged ROC began to care about Xiao Yu, just like poor Qi. And this kind of concern is more turned into a kind of support. Knowing that Xiao Yu is such a person, they know that it is useless to say more. Soon, the thunder cloud rolled out a large area of thunder sea, and the thunder power brewing on the thunder sea is sending out a kind of palpitating power. Finally, the thunder light is like a huge bowl, countless thunder and lightning are all pouring down. The power of thunderbolt is full of thousands of kilometers. Now it is not thunder and lightning, but the sea of thunder falling down! Xiao Yu''s pupils shrank slightly. This scene is really beyond his imagination. The first two thunders were just thunder and lightning, but this time, it seems that the thunder of the thunder cloud has exhausted its power, covering a full kilometer. The speed of lightning is very fast and violent, therefore, pouring down is only a matter in the blink of an eye. Xiao Yu held his breath and narrowed his eyes. The next moment, the thunder light bombarded the thunder mask again. The thunder mask is dim in an instant. As expected, the energy mask can''t support in an instant, and it begins to become transparent. Energy mask is to use energy to offset the thunder power in the thunder pool, but now this kind of power simply exceeds the tolerance of the thunder mask. Seeing that the thunder mask was about to disappear, Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he had already attached consciousness to the jade slips. Yes, the thunder power from the outside is just too terrible. Xiao Yu felt that it was a great suffering when he stayed for more than a moment. It was just walking away with internal injuries on the edge of death! He was intended to crush and transmit jade slips at the last moment, so as to let the Thunder Stone absorb more energy as much as possible. But obviously not now. Any kind of LiLang in Xiao Yu could not bear such a terrible blow. In his opinion, the power of the thunder force has reached the power and degree of the monster in tianbang! Even if Mu yuan is here, it will be blasted into slag in an instant! Just as Xiao Yu was about to crush and deliver the jade slips, a scene of shock appeared to Xiao Yu. The bones on his arm felt itchy. This makes Xiao Yu very surprised, because the place where the bone is fast is the place where the purple kylin bone is! When the purple kylin bone was in the lower plane, all its strength was lost because of Xiao Yu''s transition. You know, purple Qilin is also a kind of physical strength. At that time, he helped Xiao Yu very much. But now, the bone of purple unicorn is showing signs of recovery? Xiao Yu didn''t believe it, but something happened to him. According to rhubarb, purple unicorn is also a divine beast. In general, it will never be stimulated like this, so there is only one possibility - "the power of thunder ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3412 Although the golden winged Dapeng is within the seven star sword in the space ring, it is also connected with Xiao Yu''s mind, and he is also clear about Xiao Yu''s physical condition. "Boy, you have the smell of other monsters!? No, it''s the beast The golden winged Dapeng is very surprised. He has been on Xiao Yu for some time, but he doesn''t find the smell of other monsters on Xiao Yu. And this time, it''s still a beast! What can be called a god beast is a common monster? "I have a bone of purple unicorn, but my strength has been exhausted." "Purple Unicorn!" The golden winged ROC was shocked. "Do you know him?" The golden winged ROC took a deep breath and said, "this guy is not just a divine beast." "What do you mean?" It''s Xiao Yu''s turn to be surprised. Isn''t the most powerful beast in the world? Is purple Qilin not as simple as a beast? Or is there something rhubarb didn''t say to herself? Instead of answering, the golden winged ROC suddenly said, "the purple Qilin is born from heaven and earth, and it is also a single monster. It has a kind of affinity for the power of heaven and earth. The power of thunder is the natural force in the world, and it is extremely domineering. Maybe you can try it. " Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with astonishing light: "use the power of thunder to activate the exhausted purple kylin bone!" Speaking of this idea, even Xiao Yu felt extremely crazy. In fact, he has tried it twice. One is to activate the deep blood of the five claw Golden Dragon with the blood of the Nine Tailed purple fox. The other is to use the power of life and the power of thunder to stimulate the blood exhausted xuanlei beast at the same time. This time, it can be said that it is the most crazy, because Xiao Yu has to face the endless force of thunder! God knows how strong the thunder power is!? If you want to activate it, then Xiao Yu will be exposed to the terrible thunder and lightning! That''s not a joke! Compared with the former, Lei Ting''s physical strength is more than ten times more dangerous! "No, boy! In this way, your chances of survival are only one in ten thousand! " Golden winged ROC deep voice reminds way. Although he said that just now, it does not mean that he supports Xiao Yu to do so. That''s just too dangerous. Suddenly, an idea flashed into Xiao Yu''s mind. "If Is it feasible to stimulate my Shura blood with the power of thunder The golden winged ROC in the world of utensils is shocked. The power of thunder stimulates the blood of Shura!? He really forgot that Xiao Yu''s Shura blood was also hidden. This kind of oblivion is different from the exhaustion of muyuan. The exhaustion of muyuan''s blood vessels is due to the serious injury and the depletion of blood vessels under life-threatening conditions. And Xiao Yu''s power of Shura is the last time the killing environment forces to promote the transition, so that the blood is hidden. Of course, this time the disappearance of Shura blood is very serious. Even if it was the last time, the power of Shura was only weakened a lot, but it could be recovered slowly. This time, it''s just impossible to start. And if you can use the power of thunder to stimulate the blood of Shura, then isn''t Xiao Yu less worried? Of course, this kind of attempt is very dangerous. Xiao Yu knows it very well. "I''ll try." Xiao Yu thought for a moment and raised his head. There was endless light in his eyes. "This is my chance!" It''s rare to encounter such a violent force. Xiao Yu doesn''t want to miss it easily. I think you and he don''t know when it is necessary to recover his Shura blood. Is it a month, or a year, or not in the future? Now that there is such a chance, he must try. This is Xiao Yu. Jinji Dapeng knows that he can''t stop Xiao Yu, because this is the most persistent belief in Xiao Yu''s heart. The dialogue between Xiao Yu and Dapeng is just a flash of time. At the same time, the thunder mask is about to disappear from transparency. But at this time, Xiao Yu stood up slowly. Above the thunder cloud, the voice showed an amazing change - "this boy, crazy?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3413 The voice above thunder cloud was obviously shocked by Xiao Yu''s action. A human being with only nine levels of Tianfu territory dare to stand up and compete with the thunder force on the thunder pool. What is it? Such a body is a dead end. "Interesting. I''ll see what you''re up to." The voice above the thunder cloud began to say meaningfully. Xiao Yu stood up and looked up at the sky. There was no doubt in his eyes that he wanted to compete with the emperor. Now that he has decided to face the power of thunder in order to activate the blood of Shura and the bones of purple kylin, he can''t be afraid. Once there is fear, the momentum will be much weaker. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, and completely relaxed. If you want to stimulate the blood with the force of thunder, you can''t have any resistance. Because once there is resistance, the force of thunder can not enter Xiao Yu''s body. How can it stimulate blood vessels and the bones of purple unicorn? Of course, even if Xiao Yu is fighting with all his strength now, he will not be able to resist for a long time in the face of the force of thunder, and he will be blown to ashes in an instant. "If you really want to do this, when the force of thunder enters your body, you will guide it to stimulate your blood and the bone, but you should have enough willpower to drive the force of thunder. If your will is not firm enough, then your consciousness will be destroyed!" As time goes by, the energy of the thunder mask at this moment is finally beginning to disappear. The force of thousands of thunder suddenly fell down. As soon as the force of thunder touched Xiao Yu''s body surface, Xiao Yu immediately showed a look of extreme pain. "Boom Xiao Yu''s body is almost instantaneous, that is, he is thrown on the ground. Like 3000 waterfalls, the force of thunder lies on Xiao Yu''s body. In an instant, his clothes and hair are turned into ashes. At the same time, because of being bombarded by the force of this terrible thunder, Xiao Yu''s body surface instantly cracked up. Shocking flesh and blood and bones are exposed, extremely terrifying. Xiao Yu''s body is different from ordinary people of the same level. Therefore, the power of thunder does not immediately kill him. However, we should know that this is just a moment, but this moment is enough for Xiao Yu to do a lot of things. The force of thunder washes Xiao Yu''s body surface. The intense pain is amazing, but Xiao Yu doesn''t even shout. His capacity for forbearance, and his desire for power, was truly shocking. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yu''s skin is completely small, revealing flesh and bones, exposed outside the force of thunder. If ordinary people had been killed by the force of thunder, Xiao Yu''s will was far from ordinary people''s will in repeated trials. Xiao Yu doesn''t care about his body surface at all. Because of the innate life spirit, he will spontaneously urge the power of life to nourish Xiao Yu''s body. Of course, this healing speed is not as fast as the destruction of the body. Even though there is life energy flashing in his flesh and bones, his flesh and blood are slowly disappearing under the erosion of the force of thunder. But for all this, Xiao Yu ignored, because he had more important things to do. "This is the time!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3414 Xiao Yu, in the face of severe pain, also wants to guide the force of thunder to stimulate his blood. Because of this opportunity, every second is intense suffering, and even every moment will kill Xiao Yu. But Xiao Yu doesn''t care, even if it is against the clock, he will try his best to finish it! The force of thunder is just like a waterfall, which is constantly scouring in Xiao Yu''s body. Xiao Yu''s thoughts move, trying to grasp this little bit of thunder force, so that the force of thunder can stimulate his blood and purple kylin bone. However, we should know that Xiao Yu can ignore the pain of the body, but the power of thunder covers Xiao Yu''s whole body. In other words, his consciousness is bound to be seriously affected. But despite this, Xiao Yu still tried his best to urge and guide the thunder force, but the thunder force was just like a wild horse, which was out of control at all. Xiao Yu tried his best to urge all his thoughts, but in the end he was freed, and almost instantaneously. But soon, after Xiao Yu''s idea failed, Tianmu branch took the initiative to make up for it. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu is not willing to use the power of Tianmu branch, because it is too dangerous for Tianmu branch. There are thousands of powers in the world. Although Xiao Yu doesn''t know what Tianmu divine array is, he still knows that even if there are tens of thousands of powers, there are different strengths and weaknesses. Now the power of thunder is comparable to that of the monster in tianbang. Tianmu branch has degenerated to the state of seedling. How can it be resisted? Of course, Tianmu branch can use the powerful soul power of Mosu river. Sure enough, the surging power of the soul was stimulated, and the branches of heavenly stems grew up crazily from the seedling state. Xiao Yu didn''t continue to talk nonsense. Tianmu branch was controlled by him and turned into a huge branch. Holding up his claws, he immediately grasped the force of thunder. The force of the thunder tried to break up everywhere. The hand of Tianmu branch immediately burst out the power of surging to the extreme, and the force of thunder was obedient in an instant. However, Xiao Yu should not delay for too long, because the current Tianmu branch is not his own body, but is transformed by the power of the spirit of the divine master. The heavenly tree branch can not last long. The power of the captured thunder was immediately led to the depth of his own blood by Xiao Yu, as if a giant holding a spear threw it in the past. "Boom That thunder force is directly loaded into Xiao Yu''s blood. The blood of Shura has been hidden for a long time. If you want to stimulate it, you need to stimulate it with this violent energy. After the thunder force of that bowl mouth was thrown, it was like a runaway horse, and it was bombarded with Xiao Yu''s blood. Don''t underestimate the power of thunder, which is only as big as the mouth of a bowl. The violent energy contained in it is very important. Sure enough, the runaway "wild horse" crazily penetrated into Xiao Yu''s blood. Xiao Yu''s consciousness of favorable price is blurred. The pain of tearing heart and lung is not what ordinary people can bear. But Xiao Yu still put up with it, just because it was one step short of success! After the force of the thunder fell into Xiao Yu''s blood, it immediately began to explode. It was this explosion that made Xiao Yu''s consciousness blurred. Xiao Yu tried to make his consciousness clear. Soon, he sent out his own blood, as if something was beginning to break through the ground. Shura blood! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3415 The external force of thunder has a great impact on the flesh, and the consciousness is affected by the force of thunder, which still can''t stop Xiao Yu''s surprise. Yes, the familiar breath in the depth of blood is the long lost breath of Shura blood! Really! The power of violent thunder is ownerless, and it is also unconscious attack, especially this kind of power will attack madly after feeling the huge breath of strength. How powerful is the power of Shura''s blood? That was once the first family in the nine day world! But Xiao Yu had no time to be ecstatic, because his flesh and blood slowly turned to ashes under the impact of this terrible thunder. Even if the innate spirit is powerful, it can not catch up with the situation that the body is slowly eroded and destroyed. From the outside, Xiao Yu''s whole body was lying on the ground in a very miserable way, and his flesh and blood were disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Dense white bone exposed, let Xiao Yu look more ferocious and shocking. At this time, Xiao Yu couldn''t see the whole state of his body at all. Instead, he saw the blood and bones lying on the ground. If this scene was shown to outsiders, they would never have the heart to see such a scene. But this is Xiao Yu! Although the body of flesh and blood has disappeared a lot, there is still a layer of green light protecting Xiao Yu''s body, making him not so quickly destroyed. However, with the retreat of time, Xiao Yu''s damage must be very big, and the final result is the destruction of the body! "Come again!" The golden winged ROC was shocked by Xiao Yu''s power of life and the firmness of his mind. According to his idea, Xiao Yu is almost impossible to withstand a few seconds, a few seconds of flesh will be turned into ashes. But Xiao Yu''s strong body and amazing willpower still made him feel a kind of fright. He simply can''t imagine that a boy who has not broken through the Tianfu realm can actually achieve such a step! Even the golden winged Dapeng''s body in its heyday is not as good as Xiao Yu! In his heyday, his body was in the top ten of the earth list, but compared with this human being, it was nothing. But when he knew Xiao Yu''s idea, he was even more surprised. "Boy! It''s time to give up now! Your Shura blood has been led out, you have obtained this opportunity, you can still slowly recover outside! " The golden winged ROC once again urged. He knew very well that Xiao Yu was very adventurous to stimulate his own blood with the power of thunder. But in advance, he did not think Xiao Yu could succeed. But the result was beyond his expectation. "The blood of Shura has been drawn out, but it is just a sign. If I want to recover quickly in the future, I have to stimulate it once more!" The golden winged ROC''s face changed greatly, and he said in an angry voice, "one more time? Can your flesh bear it? " At this time, Xiao Yu''s flesh was almost invisible, leaving only the five Zang Fu organs and various channels. Without the protection of the body of flesh and blood, the internal organs, meridians and blood are directly washed by the force of thunder! What a danger! It was unexpected that Xiao Yu could do this with the help of the innate spirit. Now I have to try one more time. It''s just looking for death! "I still have a way to go!" Xiao Yu, who was lying on his stomach, was washed down by the force of violent thunder, but he could not stand up at all. Therefore, his whole back and body were bearing such a huge force of thunder. But this does not mean that Xiao Yu has no way! "Wuming, heijinlin!! " and just then, above the thunderstorm, a voice of surprise sounded -- " what power is this ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3416 Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly burst out with countless golden lights. This power source, known as the strongest heart, burst out with endless force under the call of Xiao Yu. After a while, a Golden Shadow rose from the sky with a height of 100 meters. The whole body of the Golden Shadow is full of black gold light, just because the virtual image is wearing this set of black gold armor, very powerful and unyielding. At the same time, the domineering spirit standing between heaven and Earth shows the demeanor of a great general. The black and gold armor is the black gold Lin armor! This huge shadow is the shape in front of King Wuming. It is the shadow formed by the heart of King Wu! "This..." The voice above the thunder cloud looked very surprised. The 100 meter giant general, dressed in black and gold, is majestic and has a unique temperament of dominating the world. The power of countless thunder in the evolution of this shadow, all are blocked out. Even the golden winged ROC was stunned. Although he knew that the king of Wu Ming was the one who practiced martial arts in Tengzhou, he also knew that Xiao Yu''s heart was not his own, it was the heart of the self proclaimed king Wu Ming king. But he didn''t expect that Xiao Yu could use his heart to burst out such a powerful force. In fact, the most powerful heart is the strength in front of King Wu Ming. However, after the death of King Wu, 100 channels of heart naturally disappeared, which made Xiao Yu''s constant happy pulse. However, the heart is still the heart. What Xiao Yu borrows now is the power contained in the heart itself. Xiao Yu, who was covered with blood, stood up. His startling flesh and blood was just like an indistinct face. However, with the protection of the heart power of Wu Ming king, Xiao Yu immediately sat cross legged, and the power of life was madly urging him to repair his body. Without the direct impact of external thunder force, Xiao Yu''s physical recovery speed can be described as speed. After all, we should know that Xiao Yu''s injuries are not internal organs, not to mention soul consciousness. The skin and flesh on the body surface can be easily recovered. It has to be said that the force of the thunder in the sky is really too terrible. It pours down continuously, like a sea going upside down. It is bound to drain the water from the sea before giving up. But also is still blocked by this huge figure outside. Of course, the heart of Wu Ming king is also very powerful. At least, the shadow of King Wu in black and golden Lin armor gives Xiao Yu enough time to recover his body. After all, we should know that the shadow at this time, though not as powerful as the king of the underworld in his heyday, was quite unshakable when it was wearing black and golden Lin armor. At least, that kind of defensive ability is not easily shaken. Xiao Yu''s heart was beating violently. The whole heart was shining with golden light, which was very dazzling in this flesh and blood body. Xiao Yu is fighting for time to recover his body and calm down his consciousness, just because he has to try again. If you want to try it again, it will be a more powerful challenge for Xiao Yu. Sure enough, after a short time, the shadow of King Wu began to dim down. At the same time, the power of the thunder in the sky has disappeared. But Xiao Yu did not relax, because he knew very well that the disappearance of thunder power was to prepare for the next wave of stronger and more terrifying offensive! "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there would be such a strange person in the world." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3417 The voice above the thunder cloud, this time, was as loud as the thunder in the whole space of the thunder pool. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed and looked up at the thunder cloud. There is a sense of life!! Golden winged Dapeng was shocked. He said that the attack of thunder might be unconscious, but Xiao Yu was skeptical. Unexpectedly, this voice finally appeared after Xiao Yu resisted the thunder three times. Xiao Yu''s flesh and blood are slowly recovering. Although she is not in shape all over the body, the fine light in Xiao Yu''s eyes seems to have a kind of thunder color in it. "Who are you?" Xiao Yu asked in a deep voice. In fact, it doesn''t need to be said that all the people in this thunder pool can only be the ancestors of xuanlei beast. The voice on the thunder cloud said faintly: "boy, if you can enter our thunder pool, it means that the relationship between you and my family is not shallow. But do you know that this is a forbidden area of my family "You have disturbed my rest. I could have let you go. However, you provoked Tianwei again." Xiao Yu took a deep breath. Of course, he knew that when he was bombarded by the force of the second and third thunder, he could crush and transmit the jade slips to leave here, but he did not. Xiao Yu could hear that the voice above the thunder cloud was obviously not going to let him go. "Master, if you don''t achieve your goal, you won''t leave. You''ll make it to the elder." Xiao Yu said heavily. "Oh? Why should I help you? If you offend the taboo in our family, it is a death penalty; if you offend my Tianwei, it is two; if you do not know how to advance or retreat, you are arrogant. This is the third death penalty. Three deadly sins, how can I let you go? " "Boom!" As soon as the sound fell, the place was covered by countless thunder. This kind of thunder light is like a kind of boundary, covering the whole land of thunder pool, which makes people have no escape. As a result, the original free thunder in the space, at this moment, all became a thunderstorm with more intense energy. This is just like, a large area of thunder filled the space, but it was a dense drizzle; and this time, it was also a large amount of thunder, but it was pouring rain. With the help of "Xiao Yu Jian", who knows in this space. Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly sank, and the golden winged ROC''s face changed wildly. "Don''t be surprised. When you came in, I knew there was a jade bamboo slip that was given to you by my people. Naturally, it has the power and energy of thunder attribute. As long as it is in the thunder pool, everything about the thunder attribute can''t be concealed from me." This man is terrible! The ring of space is connected with the master''s consciousness. It is the first time for Xiao Yu to see that he can destroy his jade slips directly through another space! Of course, the ability of the other party is limited to this level. For Xiao Yu, there is no doubt that it is snow frost. Because Xiao Yu can''t get out without transmitting jade slips! "Don''t be so disheartened. You can still get out, but I''ll open this barrier unless you can kill me." Kill the owner of this voice!? Xiao Yu can''t imagine. Let''s not say how powerful this person''s strength is. Now the problem is that the noumenon of the voice doesn''t know where it is! In other words, the whole minefield is the voice! He controls the whole minefield! It seems to give Xiao Yu a chance, but in fact, there is no chance at all! "Boy, do you still want to insist on your saying," if you don''t achieve your goal, you won''t leave? " "Do you think I have a choice?" The voice on thunder cloud appears extremely indifferent, way: "since so, that in eat me a thunder." "Thunder burns the ground!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3418 When the voice had just fallen, the thunder clouds in the sky changed dramatically again. The dark thundercloud rolled endlessly. This time, the force of the thunder did not pour down in a large area, but fell a thunderbolt as huge as 100 meters. It seems that the power of this column of thunder is not as powerful as the thunder attack in the last round, but Xiao Yu can feel that the terrible oppression from Tianwei is simply suffocating. Purple thunder and lightning flash out pieces of amazing light, at the same time, there is a blue flame burning above the thunder. Thunder and lightning is a kind of energy which is derived from the energy of fire attribute. It has the power of burning in it. As time went by, thunder light poured down with an amazing flame. When the power of the 100 meter huge thunder mixed with fire was blown down, it was turned into a wild wild beast with open teeth and claws. The wild beast seems to be able to devour the earth. It is crazy to break through the lightning around, and it is bound to swallow the earth and Xiao Yu together. At this time, Xiao Yu''s flesh and blood body has been restored to a complete human state, but the skin is still translucent, and the meridians, bones and viscera can be seen clearly. But he didn''t have enough time to recover. In other words, it is of little significance for Xiao Yu to recover to a complete physical body. Because if the power of this thunder is strong enough, it can kill Xiao Yu. Only Xiao Yu is strong enough to resist the power of the thunder. Otherwise, his physical recovery will only slow down the speed of his death. In the blink of an eye, the shadow of King Wu Ming was blown into a transparent state by the thunder. The strength of Wu Ming King''s virtual shadow, even though he was wearing black and golden Lin armor, was also inspired by Xiao Yu''s heart power in his critical state. This does not belong to his strength, adhere to the time is very limited, and there are very big side effects. Sure enough, this time the thunder bombardment was even more terrifying. At the moment of shooting down, Xiao Yu''s shining heart was suddenly dimmed, and that kind of intense pain was once again displayed on Xiao Yu''s consciousness. At the same time, the body of Wu Ming King disappeared unexpectedly at this moment. Soon, the fierce thunder with flame finally poured on Xiao Yu''s body. "Boom When the thunder came down, the earth was immediately blasted out of a huge fire pit. The thunder and fire poured down continuously, and Xiao Yu''s flesh and blood just recovered turned to ashes again. In the thunder and fire, Xiao Yu couldn''t even see his painful and ferocious face, but his consciousness was in a vague state. This kind of pain is not only physical, but also unconsciousness. It is a kind of paralysis, not only the physical body, but also the consciousness. Under this kind of paralysis, Xiao Yu will gradually lose consciousness and finally lose his soul. This is the horror of the power of thunder. The power of life is too late to repair, and Xiao Yu''s consciousness is only a trace. But in this ten thousandth of a second, he is still controlling the sky branches to catch the thunder light. Tianmu branch obviously knew Xiao Yu''s determination. The light was full of light. After the thunder light was caught by Tianmu branch, it was directly poured into Xiao Yu''s blood. At the same time, the bone on Xiao Yu''s arm began to flicker with purple light. "Ah After a long time, in the fierce pain and the time of life and death, an angry voice directly spread to the whole minefield, and a bloody energy rushed into the sky ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3419 The energy of Shura''s blood directly impacts into the sky. The bloody light immediately opened up countless thunder power, and the fierce thunder beast was instantly shaken open. "Hiss, hisses!" The whole minefield space is a sign of thunder wantonly. At this time, any monster in the earth list will be torn into pieces. Even if it is a monster in tianbang, there are not many who dare to step forward. "Well?" The voice above the thunder cloud had a look of wonder. "This breath How familiar " at the last moment, Xiao Yu''s blood was activated by the terrible force of thunder, and the stillness that surged to the extreme was instantly enveloped in the whole minefield. I saw a bloody shadow standing there. The burning blood color energy seemed to come from the killing God of hell. The force of the thunder around all retreated three feet. Even the thunder clouds in the sky showed some signs of shivering. It''s also the power of terror and thunder. At this time, Xiao Yu''s body is still flesh and blood, there are pieces of bowl mouth such a big wound, is being repaired by the power of life. At the same time, the blood energy is still around his body surface, the whole person looks very terrible. But this did not affect Xiao Yu''s mood. At this time, Xiao Yu''s blood pulse is not stimulated by his blood, but Xiao Luo''s blood is not strong at this time. The long lost strength makes Xiao Yu feel a sense of blood connection. The restoration of Shura''s blood is of great significance to Xiao Yu. The blood of Shura is just like the blood power of a demon beast, far beyond the ordinary power. Although Xiao Yu has the powerful five claw Golden Dragon Power of dragon swallowing Qi, only the power of Shura is the power of his life! "The bone of purple Unicorn..." Xiao Yu moved his bloody arm, where there is a bone emitting a purple light, which forms a sharp contrast with the color of Xiao Yu''s bones. The bone of purple Qilin was activated by the force of thunder just now. However, this activation is more like a state of absorbing the force of thunder. Xiao Yu felt that after the purple Qilin''s strength dried up, it seemed that there was another power blessing under the stimulation of the thunder force. "Hiss, hisses!" Around the bones, there is the power of lightning flickering, very strange. As for the thunderstone, it has been absorbed and turned into a stone with lightning light. Of course, Xiao Yu was surprised, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to his physical injuries and other things, just because he was not safe now. After a while, a thunder force suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of Xiao Yu. The force of the thunder immediately evolved into a thunderbolt figure. The lightning figure is an old man with a kind of peace and kindness in the outline. It''s hard to imagine that this person is in control of this minefield space! Xiao Yu took the breath of the power of Shura, without any hostility, just because he knew that all the thunder power just now did not mean to kill him. "What a surprise to me. It was the descendants of the Shura people who entered my minefield." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3420 Those who can know the Shura people and can sense this kind of breath are definitely living for unknown years. At least, the man on the opposite side lived in the time when the Shura were still in the nine day world. The old man exclaimed and said, "it''s the will of God to make people! I didn''t expect that the Shura people finally fell down. " Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. This man may have been the ancestor of the xuanlei clan, but the ancestor of the xuanlei clan is more than 100000 years from now? When he said this, did his family decline so long ago? "Don''t be surprised, this is the important place of our family. All the people who have been living in the past will come in." Xiao Yu suddenly, that is to say, this is what xuanlei beast told him. "But..." The thunder and lightning elder sighed: "in my time, the Shura were really very powerful. In fact, the whole world can expect that the Shura will fall into such a situation sooner or later." "What do you mean by what you said?" Xiao Yu became dignified. The thunder and lightning elder stared at Xiao Yu and said: "to tell you the truth, according to our people''s opinion, the Shura clan has declined in the world, and has not appeared for many years. The last time is 20 years ago. If I guess right, you were born 20 years ago? " Xiao Yu immediately held his breath. Since I was relegated to the lower level by my parents 20 years ago, does that mean that my family is not extinct? Although he didn''t know what happened, he still knew it was the enemy''s pursuit. The lightning old man looked at Xiao Yu and said, "boy, do you know? You shouldn''t be here, and you shouldn''t have been born in this world. " "What do you mean, master?" Xiao Yu''s face sank. "It means that you don''t know what kind of existence your family is. You don''t know how the nine day world views you. Your existence is a disaster for the nine day world." Xiao Yu said coldly: "I don''t know what my family has brought to the world. I only know that since I am a member of the Shura people, I will find out the truth." "The truth?" The lightning old man sneered and said, "when you know the truth, everything you can imagine will be overturned. And your efforts will be in vain. Even if you don''t die in the minefield, you can''t live in front of those people. " Xiao Yu didn''t expect this to be so serious. For a while, his face became more gloomy. "I was born to be a member of the Shura family, and my death was also a Shura ghost. My biological parents left me in the lower plane. I have come here step by step. In any case, I will not give up looking for the truth, let alone looking for them. Even if there is an abyss ahead, I will choose to jump over. My blood will not allow me to be a turtle with shrinking head. Even if I fight with the sky, with the ground, even if I pay my life, I will not hesitate to do so! " Xiao Yu''s words made the thunder on the old man shine with amazing light. Looking at that pair of eyes that can''t tell whether it is thunder or lightning, gives him a strong will and unshakable faith. It''s like the stars in the sky, shining with eternal light and never falling down. There has never been a person who can make him feel so amazing faith. "Sure enough, is that a causal cycle? Is this the belief of the Shura people? " The thunder and lightning old man marveled. Then his voice turned, and the thunder in his eyes flashed. Countless thunder covered Xiao Yu and him like a mask. He said in a voice: "I ask you, you have no way out. Will you choose to die in battle?" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3421 Xiao Yu is very clear in his heart that he has no choice. The transmission jade slips have been broken, and the whole thunder pool world is controlled by the other party. Would he have to surrender and beg for mercy? This is not Xiao Yu''s style. Therefore, even if the last bit of strength is exhausted, Xiao Yu will fight to the end. Two people so confrontation, only around the lightning and thunder of life, the atmosphere strange to the extreme. Looking at the eyes like stars in the sky, the thunder and lightning old man seemed to see a posture of fighting to death in order to achieve the goal. At this moment, he seemed to be moved. His concise eyes suddenly began to calm down. He said calmly, "I once made a rule that the clansmen should not interact with the outside world for generations. After so many years, the people who came into the village told me that my people did not violate my words, but until you came in. " "If they were not in dire straits, they would not violate the ancestral precepts. Could you tell me what happened?" Then, Xiao Yu said that the people of the Xuanwu clan had injured muyuan and sealed the blood of Mufeng twice. After hearing this, the thunder and lightning old man did not get angry, but showed a kind of self mockery. "After so many years, I didn''t expect that they could not let us go! Hehe, I thought that setting down the ancestral precepts would kill the fighting spirit of the people in the clan, so as to ensure that they can live in this world safely for generations, but I didn''t expect that this kind of situation eventually appeared. " After hearing this, Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed. It turns out that xuanlei''s ancestors did this to kill the will of their descendants, so as to provide them with a stable and undisturbed environment. "It turns out that the master knew about the Xuanwu people long ago." "It was because I knew that I didn''t tell the people. I thought they would give up halfway, but I underestimated their determination "No!" Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "it''s not that you underestimate their determination, but that you underestimate your strength and even more underestimate the determination of your descendants." If you don''t break out in silence, you will die in silence. After so many years of repression and forbearance, xuanlei beast was not familiar with the world. Finally, a bloody and gifted Mufeng came out, but it was still brutally suppressed. Therefore, under the stimulation of Xiao Yu, Mufeng will stimulate his talent and courage again. Mufeng is the embodiment and representative of xuanlei beast clan who have been suppressed and dare not resist for so many years. If you stand in the old man''s position, no one can blame him for his practice. "Who wants to live a peaceful life? But the world is too chaotic, even if it is even their own will harm their own people, if there is no strength, how can we be based in the world. " The lightning old man shook his head. Xiao Yu didn''t speak. He could not judge this matter. He could only say that each of them had his own difficulties. "And then? How are my people doing now? " Asked the lightning old man. The clan in his mouth is the Mu yuan. But Xiao Yu said casually: "the blood is activated by my and your present young clan leader." "Is that true?" When the old man said this, he was staring at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu nodded slightly, but did not say too much. The old man of thunder and lightning said: "the exhaustion of blood is caused by injury. It is impossible to be activated so easily. It''s impossible even with the power of thunder. " Xiao Yu was silent. However, the old man didn''t continue to say anything. He looked up to Xiao Yu in his heart. Obviously, he was very clear that what could activate the blood of Mu yuan was the key to the young man on the other side, and Mu Feng was also added. Then, he wanted to borrow the power of thunder. How could ordinary thunder power activate a patriarch''s blood? You can only unite all the elders. The danger is not only the young man, but also the man who caused thunder, that is, Mufeng. How strong will it be to succeed? He absolutely did not believe that a demon beast who had been sharpened for countless years could have such amazing willpower to bear this difficulty. "Boy, I don''t know what you have done, but I know that if you can come in, you must have helped my family. In this case, I will pay you back the favor." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3422 Xiao Yu did not expect that the other side would say such words, but in fact, he is also ready to fight again. Even if his Shura blood has just recovered, even if his body is still in the process of repair, even if he has little energy left, it can not stop Xiao Yu. "You go." The old man said calmly. Obviously, he didn''t care what purpose Xiao Yu came in for. In the long history of countless years, he saw through too many things. Some things can''t be changed, just can''t be changed. "Are you so tied up, master?" Xiao Yu suddenly said. "Boy, there are some things you can''t change. Just like now, even if my whole clan is going to be destroyed, I can''t do much. " The old man''s words are full of a tired tone, in which the bleak meaning is particularly strong. "I have suggested that they go to Beiming. If they have a complete preparation, I think they will move there for a while." "Beiming?" The lightning old man seems to be moved. There was no reason why he didn''t know about Beiming, but he didn''t expect such a young man to know it. Thunder and lightning old man once again gaze at Xiao Yu, that pair of wise and with as if to see through the heart of the eyes, some strange fluctuations in the inside. "Boy, I''m really curious. What kind of medicine have you given to my people, which has shaken their faith for so many years." The lightning old man doesn''t need to know much, but he can also guess what the young man must have said, which has affected the faith of his people for many years. He was very clear about the concept of migrating to the sea of Beiming. However, with the character of their clansmen, as well as their forbearance and stability for so many years, it is absolutely impossible to be shaken. Among them, the danger on the road, as well as the anger in the face of the Xuanwu people, can''t afford it! "Dignity." Xiao Yu said calmly, "when you are trampled under your feet forever, when you are oppressed in everything you do, and when your natural potential is deprived, you will resist. If you want to be free, you have to go through the danger, because they know that they are not freedom now, but prisoners who are shackled. As long as they are bloody people, they will resist. Since heaven has given you such a powerful power, why should you be so violent and perish in the downfall? " for a while, the lightning old man was shocked by Xiao Yu''s words. How strong is this belief, courage and courage that we can say such fearless words? A 20-year-old young man feels like he has experienced countless storms, which is really incredible. After a long time, the thunder and lightning old man laughed at himself and said, "it turns out that I made a mistake at the beginning. It''s really a disaster for me to think of a difference." He finally realized what kind of psychological burden he had brought to his own people by his own decisions and practices, as well as what humiliation he had brought to his descendants. Then the old man was so powerful that he said: "you are right. If you want to be free, you have to go through danger. Since God has given us this power, we should make good use of it! The mistakes I made in those years can''t be repeated today! " Then, the old man looked at Xiao Yu and said, "I don''t have any bad feelings or good feelings towards the Shura people. With your faith and will now, you deserve the first family name in the nine heaven world!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3423 In the world of Leichi, I can see a figure sitting cross legged on the ground, which is Xiao Yu. In three days, Xiao Yu''s body has been restored to its original appearance. Burned skin, incomplete flesh and blood, bald head, are all restored to the original appearance, which is the strength of the innate life spirit. Xiao Yu''s body and whole body are part of the spirit body. Therefore, as long as the main skeleton frame and blood vessels are present, this complete life force can repair any injury on Xiao Yu, except for the soul. The surrounding thunder is not so hostile to Xiao Yu, but it can be found that there are threads of purple lightning lingering on Xiao Yu''s bare arm. These purple lightning slowly penetrated into the bones of the purple unicorn, which was also the strange place Xiao Yu found in the past two or three days. According to the golden winged Dapeng, because the purple unicorn is a divine beast between heaven and earth, it has a close relationship with the power of this natural attribute. If the power of purple Qilin can be urged again, it is bound to be a powerful help for Xiao Yu. And his blood is also slowly restored to the state of the river, which is naturally a good thing, because now Xiao Yu is finally able to continue to practice the Sutra formula. It is bound to bring unexpected benefits to Xiao Yu when they are cultivated and used at the same time. Of course, rhubarb, poor Qi, and even the guards of the plane have warned Xiao Yu that he should never use the power of Shura in the outside world, which will attract the pursuit of the hunters. Therefore, unless forced, Xiao Yu will not use the power of Shura, the power of killing environment and the power of divine pattern. Xiao Yu''s power was not enough to activate such a powerful spirit, so he borrowed the power of Shura, but that was a risky way. With the increase of the level of spiritual skills, if you still use the old method, then the power of Shura will certainly be used more, which will be easier to attract people''s ears and eyes. Therefore, Xiao Yu decided that he was still the main fighting force with long Tun Qi and Zhenlong pile. After all, for the five claw Golden Dragon''s power breath, only for the monster beast can there be blood suppression, and the monster beast will be more sensitive. For human beings, it is more of a kind of strong method of breathing. At this time, not far away, the Thunder Stone is still in suspension, and constantly absorbing the power of the traveling thunder and lightning. For the scene that the Thunder Stone absorbed the thunder force crazily three days ago, the absorption of the Thunder Stone now seems to be in a saturated state. With the Thunder Stone, the chance to deal with the tiger carving clan is much greater. The old man of thunder and lightning has disappeared for several days, and he still recovers here with Xiao Yu. In the past few days, thunder and lightning old people have not appeared. Xiao Yu doesn''t know the specific identity of the other party, but he can guess from his previous words that the other party must be one of the ancestors of xuanlei beast. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, this space must also be developed by him. At this time, a thunder and lightning shot down from the sky, to Xiao Yu in front of, is the lightning old man. "Master." Xiao Yu stands up, since he has recovered, and Lei Shi also fell into his hands. Yes, he knew it was almost time for him to leave. Although the transmission jade slips are broken, but this is the world of thunder pool. He believes that the lightning old man has the ability to let him leave. "Well? The breath of the elder... " Xiao Yu found that the old man''s breath was much thinner! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3424 Xiao Yu doesn''t know what happened to the old man''s leaving these days, but Xiao Yu can see that kind of abnormal calm in the eyes of the old man. Although, for a dead person, he has already looked down on life, but from this look, Xiao Yu feels more calm and indifferent when he decides to go to death. The old man looked around him. There was still a trace of thunder power floating in the space. The sky was still full of thunder clouds. But Xiao Yu suddenly felt a kind of desolation and desolation. "At that time, some of the people who had left me and I used the force of blood thunder to arouse the nine Heavenly God thunder, and then we opened up this thunder pool. The purpose was to let our future clansmen have a place to live. What I didn''t expect was that our people would not hesitate to break through the seal of blood, practice day and night, or even be possessed by demons. When the time comes, they will come in here and become a part of the force of thunder. " When he said this, there was a flicker of thunder around him, as if it had resonated with them. But these thunder power, either is own descendant, or is own once clansman comrade in arms! "I didn''t expect that the difference between my thoughts was brewing into a big mistake. Moreover, I still realized that if it wasn''t for your reminding, I might never wake up. I think the way to protect them is right, that''s right. But I don''t know that only when they really feel right, can they really protect them! " The old man sighed. Xiao Yu was silent. To tell you the truth, it is admirable that the clansmen of xuanlei beast have to go. In the case of this kind of blood being imprisoned, he still kept practicing in secret, trying to break through the shackles, but he almost went astray, even went astray and was burned by the thunder. But speaking back, if you were to be a monster race, under such oppression, I''m afraid that almost all of them would choose to resist? But for the xuanlei beast who has the blood of Xuanwu and is still the descendant of Xuanwu, their dignity will be greater and more unwilling. It''s not that it doesn''t show up, it''s in the bone, deep in the blood. The old man''s eyes flashed a startling light, and said: "so, I want to make up for our previous mistakes, even if it turns into dust in the void, I will not hesitate." "What do you want to do Xiao Yu frowned and asked. Obviously, Xiao Yu''s guess is not wrong, thunder and lightning elder obviously has what decision. But the old man didn''t talk to Xiao Yu too much. Instead, he looked at Xiao Yu, and his eyes fell on the weak lightning arm of his arm and said, "boy, is that piece of purple Qilin bone in your hand?" Xiao Yu nodded and said, "it''s what I got in the lower plane. However, the strength has been exhausted. It seems that it has been activated after coming here." "Hehe, it''s said that purple Qilin is the god beast under the throne of Thor. It ranks in the top ten in the sky list, but it can be ranked in the top three among the monotypic monsters." Xiao Yu took a deep breath, the god beast under the thunder god seat!? Ten days ago! The first three monomeric monsters!! No wonder the golden winged Dapeng said to himself that the purple unicorn is not a simple beast! No wonder this bone meets the force of thunder and has a revival resonance, and also absorbs the power of thunder! "Is this Thor very good?" Xiao Yu asked. There is no doubt that the so-called Thor is one of the gods. The old man calmly said: "there are many gods. Is the thunder god a god of natural power, or one of the ancient gods, and the God of the northern underworld, do you think it''s powerful?" "In other words, the purple Qilin also fell in the war of the gods?" Xiao Yu asked again. The old man took a look at Xiao Yu, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Yu knew the battle of the gods, but he said, "the battle of the gods is too far away from us, and there are not many people who can investigate the events of that era. In other words, in the battle of the gods, all the gods fell down and there were few survivors. Even if there were, they died in countless years of historical occasions. " "Well, since you have the bones of the purple unicorn, I will give you a hand!" I saw the old man''s hand a move, a sky thunder brewing in the thunder cloud, the thunder light burst out, as if to destroy the earth. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. After a while, the thunder on the thunder cloud was like a falling meteor, which burst out a surprising thunder light, and immediately bombarded Xiao Yu directly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3425 At this time, it has been a week since Xiao Yu entered the minefield. The whole Mu yuan, Mu Feng, Guan song, and a group of elders from the beginning of the tension, into worry, immediately after a second of the past, turned into a kind of sadness, and finally into a kind of sigh. Yes, a week''s time, perhaps in this long years is not worth mentioning at all. Even, a week is a blink of an eye for practitioners. However, if it is the person who enters the minefield, then this kind of time is fatal. Lei Chi, where is that? It is a place with huge thunder power that can instantly kill Mu yuan! Not to say a week, even into an hour, is impossible. Because they are very clear, the energy of Thunder Stone, can persist in the thunder pool for ten minutes is the highest. But the man inside has been in for a week. They were very reluctant to think: is he still alive? They don''t want to think so, but the reality tells them that maybe the result is predestined in the early days, or when they don''t come out on the first day. And one of them, the look from the beginning to the end is not changed, are full of expectations, that is, cyan. Even in the past week, even if everyone is not optimistic about Xiao Yu, Qingyin still doesn''t give up the idea that Xiao Yu will appear. On this day, Qingyin was waiting on the back mountain again. When Mu Feng saw Qingyin, he couldn''t bear it in his eyes, but he still came over. "Qingyin girl." Mu Feng called softly. Qingyin looks back and her face doesn''t fluctuate too much. For people who do not know, Qingyin has always been a cold face, but for Mufeng, she slightly put away the cold attitude, because she knows that Mufeng is for their own good. "Do you want to persuade me again?" Mufeng pondered for a long time, and finally said, "Leichi is the place where our ancestors have been living. There are unconscious attacks in the whole space. According to our original estimate of thunderstone defense energy, it will not exceed half an hour at most. " "Well." Qingyin nodded slightly, and there was no big emotional fluctuation. Mu Feng some can''t bear to look at this scene, no one has, they clearly know how powerful the thunder in the thunder pool is. A week later, the man inside went in and there was no news. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the fact is that if he was really in danger, he would certainly crush the jade slips and send them out at the first time. But a whole week passed, and no one was there. They have been waiting for two days, but there is still no news, but Qingyin still insists on waiting here. Mu Feng has already regarded Xiao Yu as his friend. A human being who inspires himself in difficulties, and constantly gives himself a benchmark and an example, and gives himself positive energy, is meant to be sincere. In particular, in order to prevent their peers from taking risks, the other party is willing to bear the risk, even if his own strength is not high, but resolutely decided to do so. How can he not admire his courage and courage of valuing love, neglecting life and death, being selfless and fearless of danger? Strictly speaking, I can be reborn because of the man inside! "I said I would wait for him and I would keep that promise." Qingyin looked up at the sky and said calmly. What else Mufeng wanted to say was a sigh. At this time, the sky was full of clouds, and a kind of dark power was covering the territory of the xuanlei clan. Mu Feng''s face changed wildly -- "not good!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3426 Qingyin looks up at the sky. This breath power gives her a very oppressive and terrifying feeling. That kind of gloomy breath, makes people feel very uncomfortable, seems to give a feeling of suffocation. Mu Feng''s eyes beside him showed a kind of dignified color, but soon became a kind of deep. There was a flash of thunder in his eyes, and his whole body was filled with a gesture of death like death. Bingxue smart Qingyin also seems to have a bad premonition, asked: "is it him?" Mu Feng said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect to find it. In the whole sky, that kind of cloud is similar to the momentum that Mu Feng broke out when fighting Xiao Yu. Yes, Mufeng''s most worried thing finally appeared ahead of time. , you are as brave as thunder in the sky! Even the words of the Xuanwu people are regarded as the wind in my ear? " As soon as the sound was shaken out, a kind of extreme terror oppressed the whole xuanlei beast territory. There are signs of shivering throughout the xuanlei clan. Even Mu Feng, his whole body is shaking violently, and his eyes are shining. The owner of this voice, which he will never forget, is the Xuanwu man who sealed his blood for the second time. Mu Feng didn''t say anything. He turned around and went to the family. Qingyin thought about it and took a deep look at the air, but he still followed. At this time, a young man appeared on the forest land of xuanlei beast. The young man had a gloomy look on his face. He was dressed in a black robe, and his dark power was very gloomy. Everything seems to destroy heaven and earth. Mu yuan and Guan song and other elders have been standing in front of him a hundred meters, the whole Xuan Lei beast clan are all shivering, hiding in one side. Even Mu yuan and others feel pale. The dark light in young people''s eyes seems to swallow everything in. Yes, this person is from one of the four great beast Xuanwu clan! The whole young man stood here, as if the whole xuanlei beast territory was under his control. The whole earth seemed to have a slight trembling gesture. Mu yuan''s face was gloomy. For him, this person is his nightmare! At that time, no matter how he pleaded, the other side ignored him and almost killed himself. Later, when he learned that Mufeng was using himself as a guide to thunder, he was also worried that the Xuanwu people would come again. Unexpectedly, his worry finally came true. Although they are prepared, but in any case, such a short period of time is still to let them into another desperate place. The black robed youth''s eyes fell on the Mufeng God, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he immediately narrowed up. "Mu yuan, I didn''t expect that I beat you so seriously that day, and your blood was exhausted. I didn''t expect that you could still recover to the present state. I was surprised!" Black robed youth in the heart is very surprised, at the beginning of their own injury Mu yuan, did not take it as a matter. In his opinion, it is impossible for mu yuan to return to his present situation. But now Mu yuan''s scene is really surprising to him. "It seems that the elder of the clan is really right. Keeping you is a disaster. I should have destroyed you at the beginning." This made the whole clan of Xuan thunder beasts pale. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3427 Mu yuan and they believe that black robed youth absolutely have this strength. At the beginning, even if he used the strongest force to defend, but the other side was still a move to almost kill himself! The other party is the existence of tianbang! This kind of strength does not need to expend too much energy to destroy their mysterious thunder beast clan. Guan song and other elders showed countless anger. Each other''s words did not put the lives of their mysterious thunder beasts in their eyes, which seemed to show his powerful power. Guan song finally couldn''t help it. He gritted his teeth and said, "we are all the same ancestors! Strictly speaking, we are of the same clan. Why are we so desperate to kill them all? " "Ha ha ha ha!" The black robed youth laughed three times and immediately disdained to say, "the same clan? Do you deserve it? You are just a son of a bitch who has been tainted by blood. What qualifications do you have to say that it has something to do with our Xuanwu people? If you didn''t grow up with compassion, you would not have been born in this world! " " you... " Several elders were very angry. Their faces were extremely red and their whole bodies were shaking violently. "What? Angry? " The young man in black scoffed: "you are bastards. What''s the matter? We want you to face up to your own position, not to talk about some things and not to recognize some relationships. Our ancestors want you to beg for mercy and shake your tail, so that you can muddle along and live, so that you can know how stupid your ancestors are, and think that they can fight with their own people, that is simply looking for death! Hybrid is not qualified to be called Xuanwu. You are the garbage in the sky. If you want to clean you up, I can do it with one hand, just like ants. " The arrogance of the black robed youth was so arrogant that even muyuan, who had a good temper, could not bear it. "That''s enough." Mu yuan stood up and his face was overcast. His infinite unwillingness and anger were all reflected in his eyes. Moreover, the black robed youth spoke very loud, and the whole clan of xuanlei beasts could hear them clearly. They are filled with righteous indignation, dare not speak, as if their blood was activated at this moment, many powerful momentum faintly rose. The young man in black can''t help but sneer, as if he didn''t take it seriously. No matter how angry these so-called xuanlei beasts are, even if they are all united together, he is not afraid. In his eyes, these people are just beings that can be killed at will. "We all have the blood of Xuanwu. Why do we kill them all?" "Joke!" The black robed youth sneered and said, "if you abide by the rules and don''t do so many things, you can be safe all your life. Unfortunately, some people are not satisfied." Guan song and other elders are angry. The other party''s meaning is like to let them safely accept the fact that their blood is sealed and cursed! "What''s the difference between you doing this and letting us destroy it?" Asked an elder. "Ha ha!" The young man in black laughed again and said, "it''s really funny. Do you start to realize it now? It seems that you are going to start fighting! Ha ha, have been trying to break through this curse before? " The young man in black suddenly flashed a sharp light in his eyes and said, "don''t you think we don''t know that you are trying to break through this seal for so many years? It''s a pity that your people are either possessed or die of exhaustion of blood energy. This is your life. You can''t change it. You can only be controlled by us from generation to generation! " Mu yuan and others were so pale that they knew everything! "Don''t you understand? We just want to watch you struggle in despair, and then die in despair again and again!! There is no room for you in this world! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3428 The whole time is a kind of death. The whole people do not seem to believe this fact, even Mu yuan and others. They thought that the monitoring of the Xuanwu people was only monitoring whether they would produce a person with talent and potential to prevent its rise. But they control, know not only these! The most frightening and chilling thing for them is that they are actually forcing the xuanlei clan to perish step by step! This kind of death is to give up resistance after repeated despair, and then the blood is constantly broken, and then to the third rate monster, and even a clan in grief and indignation, unwilling to sink and destroy. This terrible trick is far more vicious than killing them directly! No one can imagine, in the history of countless years, when hope is eroded a little bit, when despair covers the whole people, how desperate it is to be desperate. However, the ancestors of xuanlei beast clan naively thought that they would try to break through the seal by secretly practicing even if they paid their own lives, so as to change the status quo of xuanlei beast. But who knows, all this is futile, all this in their eyes is just a joke like existence! If a race wants to rise, it must start from seeing hope. But if you can''t even see the hope, and you are hit again and again, then confidence will be severely destroyed. In the face of the so-called reality, the so-called persistence is meaningless. Just imagine, in the long history of tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, countless failures, is not a kind of persistence? The whole clan of xuanlei animals is emitting a very lonely and desolate atmosphere. Seeing this scene, the black robed youth enjoyed more and more, and the arrogant posture in his eyes became more intense. "Do you finally understand the reality? No matter how much you resist, there will be no result. As long as we Xuanwu people are immortal, you can only live in the shadow forever! You know, we have given you your life now. I want you to have life, and you will have it. I want you to die on the third watch, but you can''t live on the fifth! " Every word of the black robed youth was like a knife, which pierced the hearts of all the people of the xuanlei clan, and even made them stab as if they were on the verge of death and could never recover. The whole clan of xuanlei was trapped in a kind of atmosphere of silence. No one dared to speak and no one dared to resist. Several strong men headed by Mu yuan trembled violently, and the color of thunder light in their eyes was particularly strong. But all this, for the black robed youth, is only a kind of joke, does not need to pay attention to at all. "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. Hand over that boy." Black robed youth voice a Lin, coldly said. The boy in his mouth is not mu Feng and who is it? Guan song and others listened, and their hearts sank for quite a few minutes. Is it really for the young patriarch? That scene of that day, already vividly in their eyes, although there were two or three years later, it seemed that it happened yesterday. For a moment, xuanlei beast felt a kind of feeling of blocking out the sky and the sun. The black robed youth saw the opportunity of death, and said in a cold voice, "I only say the last word. Hand over the boy, I can save you from death, or I will let you live forever!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3429 This sentence is undoubtedly a huge thunder in all people''s hearts. The young man is going to kill them! There is a smell of death in the sky of the whole xuanlei clan. After a long time, Mu yuan finally stood up and said in a deep voice, "I would like to exchange my life for the life of my son. Please let them go." As the patriarch, Mu yuan''s standing out, not only did not let Xuan Lei beast see hope, all people were covered with a layer of more dark shadow. That kind of desolate atmosphere, when the head shrouds, lets innumerable people are unable to calm down. "Patriarch..." Crown loose mouth whisper, but in the end still did not say too much. He is too clear about the present situation. Can''t Mu yuan stand up and have a life for the xuanlei beast clan? Or, in other words, is it possible to bring up their minority clans? What''s the difference between this and tuimufeng''s death!? Even if they want to die instead of Mufeng, their weight is not as big as muyuan. The black robed youth''s face was full of murders and said in a deep voice: "you are no different from a dead man in my eyes. In the last word, hand over your son, otherwise, there will be no amnesty to kill you!" "Boom The black robed youth finally felt angry. The terrible heavenly power suddenly rose to the sky, and countless dark forces condensed into a palpitating momentum in the air. Tianbang strength!! It''s such a familiar power! Last time, black robed youth almost killed muyuan with this power! Mu yuan and others were moved. Their hearts seemed to be oppressed by the God of death. They were numb and powerless, and life and death could not be produced by human posture. "Stop it!" The body of a thunder light immediately swept from the position of the back mountain to the body of Mu yuan and other people, and it was the Mufeng who arrived. At this time, the force of thunder flashed out of Mufeng''s body, and the momentum of the whole person changed a lot. That kind of temperament was just different from that before. And this change, even the black robed youth''s eyes are narrowed, his heart can not help but some surprise color. "What a surprise! Your blood not only broke my seal, but even higher than before. " It turns out that when Mufeng absorbed the thunder power of several elders and used his body as a trigger, the second seal in his body was suddenly broken under the oppression of the thunder! The strength of Mufeng, who was broken the second seal, not only recovered in these days, but also made great progress. What we should know is that his natural blood broke through the curse of the seal of inheritance, and this time, the two seals were untied, and naturally, his talent potential burst out at the same time. Therefore, now the strength of Mufeng is the highest of all xuanlei beasts! "Tianbang? How interesting it is The black robed youth felt the realm of Mufeng, and the killing opportunity in his eyes was more condensed. The appearance of Mufeng is undoubtedly the fusion of Mu yuan and others. "Little clan chief, go Guan song is in a hurry and shouts. "Go? Where else can I go? I''m not going to leave you, he''s targeting me Mu Feng stares at the black robed youth. "Ha ha ha ha!" The young man in black laughed and said, "indeed, you can''t escape from my palm. I''m really surprised that you can break through the second seal, but you think that your cultivation just arrived at tianbang. Will you be my opponent? " Then he sipped a kind of banter and cold smile angle, and said: "I wanted to waste your blood, but now it seems that it is no longer necessary." Mufeng that kind of talent potential, has let him feel a kind of fear. The elder of the clan said to him that the thunder power of Xuan thunder beast clan can not be underestimated. He didn''t care at that time. Now, the change of Mufeng, the strength of the enhancement, is simply amazing. "I won''t have a second chance for you, so die!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3430 The black robed young man grinned grimly, and then he fell down to Mu Feng. "Boom!" His palms were so horrible that the space immediately produced a violent fluctuation. Yes, it''s the violent fluctuation of the whole space! Mu yuan and other people''s pupils shrink, and the whole person is suffocated. At this time, the black robed youth used more than twice as much strength as those who injured muyuan last time!! The young man in black is a real man! Obviously, the earth shaking changes in Mufeng''s body caused the attention of the black robed youth. In order to have a long night''s dream, the black robed youth decided to kill Mufeng! The terror of the palm blow out, it is transformed into a black hand with the power of Yin Ming, fall in the air. Is the battle between the monsters in tianbang a joke? The earth was cracked on the spot, and the violent vibration made everyone tremble. However, since Mu Feng decided to stand up, he would not choose to be a shrinking turtle. "Last time I didn''t dare to resist. This time, even if I was killed in the war, I would also like to protect my people!" Mu Feng roared, and the force of thunder suddenly flashed. It was an amazing momentum that swept and opened the black robed youth''s huge palm. "Boom The terror of the momentum of oppression is an instant shock and open, Moyuan and other people look shocked, hastily is a violent retreat. This level of combat, is beyond their ability to bear the scope, it is already belongs to the battle of the sky list! Thousands of miles around the land, immediately there are countless breath in the shock of this. The distant cyan is also a deep breath. She has never seen such a strong human being, such as the blocking of the five main peaks. Although, this strength of the strong fighting is not to destroy the sky and earth, but every move, can be landslides mines. Just now, the short-term ordinary fight made the space around several kilometers turbulent. In fact, the ordinary fight? Tengyuan mainland was originally in the middle reaches of the nine day world. The strongest one here is the existence in the top ten of the earth list. It can be said that if the battle of this level reaches the white heat, it will be enough to shake the whole plane! "Interesting," said the black robed youth with a banter on his mouth. "For a long time, no one dares to fight against my Xuanwu people. I''ll play with you." "Boom The dark power of black burst out, and the black robed youth immediately had a kind of amazing blood momentum. Mu Feng pupil slightly shrink, just the collision, in fact, he is at a disadvantage. After all, no matter how bad the other side is, it is also the blood of the four great beasts! The same as the sky list, but more powerful than their own! Under the double oppression, Mufeng had no chance of winning. But mu Feng knew that if he even retreated, he would be hopeless! "Boom Mu Feng roared, the momentum of the force of thunder broke out and collided with each other again. "Bang bang bang!" The terrible momentum of oppression in this space constantly surging out, momentum from just a few kilometers to a square circle of tens of miles! Only a moment later, the two men were engaged for more than ten rounds. This level of fighting has long exceeded the imagination of those present. The earth is shaking, the space is shaking, and the thunder clouds and clouds in the sky are constantly shaking. The deafening fighting momentum is almost like shaking the land apart. "Bang!" Under the terrible momentum, Mufeng, who had been in a standoff for more than ten rounds, was shaken down on the spot, and a huge pit of hundreds of meters was immediately smashed on the ground. "Feng!" "Little clan chief!" Mu yuan and others changed their faces, and Mufeng was defeated! The black robed youth fell down, and his clothes had some wrinkles, which obviously also had certain consumption. He stood beside the huge pit, and Mufeng was covered with blood, and his face was pale. The blow just now made him suffer a lot of injuries. However, even if he was defeated in the war, Mufeng still had no eyes of surrender, and his unyielding fighting spirit was still staring at the black robed youth. "It''s a pity that if you''re not a bastard, maybe we can be friends, but you''re in touch with my bottom line, so die." The young man in black sneered and slapped down. Distant Mu yuan and others shrieked, but they couldn''t make it. Even if they can make it, they can''t save Mufeng. Mu Feng, with a sad smile, murmured: "Xiao Yu, I''m going first. It''s a waste of your hard work. Dad, I''m sorry... " At this time, the air suddenly began to shake up, and then a thunder like sound fell down."Did you ask me if you wanted to kill him?" After a while, a thunderbolt suddenly appeared from the void, which was as large as 100 meters, and suddenly bombarded down. The target was the young man in black. "What?" The pupil of the young man in black shrinks. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3431 The black robed youth did not expect that there would be a thunder offensive to suppress them, and the power of the offensive was not low. But then his eyes were awe inspiring, and he directly changed the direction and welcomed him with a fist. "Bang!" Black robed youth was shaken back for hundreds of meters on the spot, and there were long traces on the ground. Mu Feng, who had been waiting for his death, was shocked. When she heard the cyan of the voice and felt the familiar voice, her delicate body suddenly trembled slightly. Her beautiful eyes also unconsciously added a kind of twinkling splendor, and her mouth slightly raised a trace of relief. The whole audience was shocked by the sudden attack. "The sound..." Mu Feng''s eyes flashed out amazing thunder. At this time, in the middle of the air, suddenly appeared a flash of lightning whirlpool, the vortex continued to expand, which was as black as ink, but there was a very palpable thunder and lightning breath swept out. The black robed youth''s eyes were full of murder, staring at the whirlpool in the air. The power of thunder just now shocked him so much that he had never felt such a powerful force of thunder. Over the years, he has also monitored here, I don''t know how many times. The strongest existence is just the existence like Dibang, and the strongest one is Mufeng, who has broken through the blood line. When this whirlpool appeared, the whole clan of xuanlei beast was surprised, especially Mu yuan and others. Their faces were full of disbelief and ecstasy. "Don''t you..." They seemed to think of something, and there was an unbelievable look on their faces. "Can it be him..." Guan song pondered for a long time, and his old face was unbelievable. "But the breath just now is not like..." Another elder raised a question. Mu yuan''s eyes flicker, only death light. The whole territory is full of tranquility. After a long time, a figure is slowly stepping out. It was a young man with long hair in a robe. The youth''s face is like a jade, and the light on his face is like a streamer. Handsome appearance, full of a kind of indifferent attitude in it. The strangest thing is the young man''s eyes, just like the deep starry sky. But if you look at it carefully, you can find that the depth of his eyes seems to contain a kind of thunder light in it, vaguely and unfathomable. "It''s really him!" Seeing this man, Mu Feng, Mu yuan and others were shocked and turned into ecstasy. And Qingyin''s last breath was also relaxed. Her beautiful face was full of consolation and whispered: "I knew you wouldn''t die so easily." This figure is Xiaoyu coming out of the thunder pool! Xiao Yu''s figure floated down gently. In this more than a week, Xiao Yu''s temperament did not change much. If the only change, that is the breath of Xiao Yu has become more and more deep, vaguely, giving people a kind of mountain sea, more can not see through the feeling. Seeing Xiao Yu''s gesture, the young man in black can''t help but flash a sharp light in his eyes. He felt a deep threat on Xiao Yu, which had never existed before. And this person, did not appear in xuanlei beast before! "No, he Yes, man ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3432 The young man in black looks surprised. Human beings have come to the territory of xuanlei beast!? This person gives his realm breath is not strong, but why does he let his heart with a fear attitude? Of course, there is another point is strange, where did this person come from?! The thunder that dealt with him just now, but the real power of thunder, at the same time, still contains the strength breath of their Xuanwu clan in it! In other words, the power of thunder is the power of xuanlei beast!! When Xiao Yu came out, he first looked at the beautiful shadow in the distance and gave a slight smile. I don''t know how. Seeing the young man safe and sound, Qingyin suddenly has a sense of stability in her heart. It seems that this young man gives him a feeling of prime minister. Seeing him, he can calm down a lot, as if all the dangers ahead are not afraid. "Xiao Yu!" Mu Feng got up and covered the wound. Obviously, the wound was very serious. But when he saw Xiao Yu, he was still surprised. "I thought you..." Xiao Yu laughed and said, "you have done a good job. You didn''t let me down. Next, give it to me." "But he..." Mu Feng''s face changed, even busy way. "It''s OK." Xiao Yu left this sentence, that is, he walked towards the young man in black. Looking at the back, I don''t know how, Mufeng, muyuan, and Guansong, etc., suddenly feel tall. Especially Mu Feng, the heart is full of a kind of admiration and dignified color. It is not a long time to know Xiao Yu, but the change and influence given by the other party is a lifetime. At this time, no one could stand up for the whole xuanlei clan, but an outsider stood in front of all of them. How could such courage not be respected by them? The black robed youth''s face is cold. No matter how much shock Xiao Yu gave him just now, his breath is really too weak. At best, it is just equivalent to the strength of the local list. His only fear was the power of the thunder that had just attacked him. Xiao Yu stopped dozens of meters in front of the young man in black robe, and his eyes were ablaze with light. Looking at the eyes flashing lightning, the black robed youth suddenly turned pale. "Who are you, man?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''ll give you a chance to get out of here or die." Xiao Yu said calmly. But under the calm words, it is a kind of unquestionable majesty inside. "Dead!? Ha ha ha The black robed youth laughed three times and said, "you are the most ridiculous human that I have ever seen. Do you know who the man is in front of you?" "I''m a Xuanwu clan. You, a mole human, dare to speak out in front of me? "The young man in black shows a kind of pride. As one of the four great beast families, he has too many proud titles. Whether it is blood, or strength, he is crushing each other, just a human, how can he escape? "Then you won''t listen to me?" Xiao Yu said faintly. The black robed youth was furious: "don''t think you are human and I won''t kill you! Like ants! Go away As soon as the words fell, the black robed youth''s palm was shocked. The huge black handprint directly covered hundreds of meters. With a simple blow, a monster on the ground list could be shot to ashes in a flash. In any case, the strength of black robed youth is obvious to all, and Mufeng and others immediately held their breath. "Hum!" Xiao Yu''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring, and then the whole body was bursting out with a surprising thunder light. "This is..." For a while, Mu yuan''s pupils shrank. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3433 The energy breath of thunder and lightning is so familiar, that is the thunder power of their blood! But in Xiao Yu''s body, what they feel is a kind of ancient, wild, and extremely overbearing power momentum there. Even if Mu yuan felt the power of this breath, he could not help shaking and submitting to it. "Patriarch, the breath of strength is like..." Guansong is also moving. This breath has a strong resonance with them. It also has the breath power of the Xuanwu people. However, this kind of power has a kind of sense of age. That kind of deep and huge posture is now xuanlei beast no one can urge out of it! "Is it Forefathers! " Mu yuan seemed to think of something, and his face was startled. At that time, Xiao Yu was filled with countless thunder and lightning momentum, which immediately swept away, and he hit the past with one blow. "Boom!" The voice of terror is directly surging and opening. As soon as his fist moves out, the thunder explodes and the space ripples are directly surging out. "Boom At the same time, Xiao Yu''s fist style is irresistible, and has the momentum of impact again. The black robed youth''s face changed and he was shocked in his heart. However, he had no time to be shocked. Suddenly, he clapped out again. "Boom With this slap, Xiao Yu''s fist style was dissolved, and they separated again. At this time, the black robed youth''s heart is still full of that kind of shock. "Boy, how could you have this power!" That kind of power just now is the thunder power of the bastard in his mouth! What''s more, unlike Mu yuan and Mu Feng, the thunder power of human beings, with their martial blood, also has an ancient domineering momentum. "What? Are you afraid? " Xiao Yu said in a calm tone. "Do you think a heresy can kill me? Dream The young man in black obviously knew the strength of the other side, and he threw himself at him on the spot. Xiao Yu baa said something. He stepped out of the room. His body shape turned into a thunderbolt on the spot. He just threw himself at him. His fist hit him from a distance again. "Bang!" The second time the two played each other, it was obvious that the black robed youth had already made psychological preparations. His power of yin and Ming was constantly roaring out, and the power of the ancient wild beast was driven to the extreme at this moment. Xiao Yu, however, is still straight and straight. His fist style is like rolling and tiring. It is like the impact of a huge hammer, shaking the space. It was a short fight again. This time, the black robed youth retreated in a hurry, and his eyes were full of wonder. "No way!! The power of this boy''s tyranny Although he didn''t know why the other side had such thunder power, he thought that it was not enough to suppress himself when he was stimulated by the other side''s realm. But he seems to be wrong. But this scene, falls on the Mu yuan them, actually has the different feeling. Xiao Yugang''s two fists all make the thunder force in their blood produce a sense of resonance. "Is it the power of Thunder Stone?" People were surprised. Xiao Yu absorbed the power of thunder by Thunder Stone in the thunder pool. However, this kind of thunder power has a kind of ancient and powerful power inside, which is obviously consistent with the power in the thunder pool. "No!" The sharp Mu yuan''s eyes were very dignified and said: "he didn''t urge Lei Shi, and it seems that this kind of power is more like There''s a sense of forefathers "The breath of our forefathers!" People feel strange, and at this time, Xiao Yu did not hesitate to catch up. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3434 "Boy, do you really think you can break through my defenses? Dream The black robed youth was obviously infuriated by Xiao Yu. He roared and trembled, and a black mask appeared on his body surface. Some streamers in the mask flickered, attached to his body surface, making his whole momentum more like Mount Tai. At the same time, the black robed youth roared, and on the spot, the momentum of the Xuanwu was gathered to the sky, forming a ghost image of snakes and turtles intertwined with each other. As soon as the phantom shadow of the demon beast appeared, the whole clan of Xuan Lei beasts was shaking in their hearts. Although they have the blood of the Xuanwu people, in the tens of thousands of years, the blood of the Xuanwu people has been sealed and cursed, and the highest level will not exceed the top ten of the earth list. And this young man, that is the real blood of Xuanwu! And the other side''s strength also has the day list degree. And if you look at it carefully, apart from the shadow of Xuanwu that erupted in Mufeng at that time, no one''s Xuanwu blood was as powerful as this boy. Therefore, in the oppression of blood, even Mufeng is to bow his head, not to mention they? It is proved that the powerful beast, with the roar of the young man in black robe, rushed forward. The powerful power and the extremely strong defense that the Xuanwu people are proud of made people''s faces change greatly. "Xiao Yu, how do you deal with this move?" Qingyin took a deep breath. Such a level of fighting, can be said to be the battle of the strong, it is a slight difference will be the existence of both the physical and mental ah! Xiao Yu gave a faint glance, and suddenly there was a startling flash of thunder in the depth of his eyes. Yes, he also felt the power of the black robed youth. According to Xiao Yu''s conjecture, the black robed youth is the cultivation of tianbang, which is roughly equivalent to the middle and lower reaches of the whole tianbang. Enough to imagine, such strength is not very weak in the whole Xuanwu clan. For the outside world, any move is enough to shatter the earth. "Elder, can you bear it?" Xiao Yu asked in his heart. "Go ahead. After today, I have no regrets." Xiao Yu took a deep breath and nodded in his heart. Yes, this voice is the thunder elder in the thunder pool. Then he caught a spear and threw it. The thunder spear is to meet the storm in an instant. It turns into a lightning spear of hundreds of meters in the air. As soon as the spear came out, the surrounding space was moved, twisted and shaken in succession. Countless lightning surged out, dozens of miles around are filled with this breath of thunder, the whole clan of xuanlei beast seems very shocked. "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu roared, and the thunder spear pierced the black robed youth''s shadow of Xuanwu on the spot, with an overwhelming posture, and then directly assassinated the black robed youth. The thunder from the thunder spear is so terrible that it can tear the space apart. Sure enough, faint between, the space actually appeared silk black crack! "Crack in space!" Even Xiao Yu took a cold breath. To be able to tear the space of higher plane with realistic force can be said to be the top power! As time goes by, it seems that the thunder spear with hundreds of meters is about to kill the black robed youth. "Don''t think about it!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3435 The young man in black is like a big enemy. His pupil shrinks, and then he roars. He finally realizes how terrible the attack of thunder and lightning is. That kind of domineering, incomparable power, finally forced him to use the force of blood to condense into the basaltic body! A huge Xuanwu with hundreds of meters in height is the appearance of evolution. It is full of lustrous driving shell, majestic posture, and the giant python wrapped around the Black Turtle, which shows the ancient and wild divine power of the Xuanwu people. The whole clan of xuanlei beasts had a feeling of throwing themselves into the earth when they saw such an ontology, even muyuan, the patriarch of the clan, was no exception. This is the real basaltic body of the original Sutra! The purer the blood is, the stronger the strength is. The more huge the noumenon is, and the stronger the shock of blood is. Guan song and others are also old-fashioned, they seem to have seen the posture of their ancestors. What we should know is that once upon a time, the ancestors of xuanlei beast also stood in the heaven and earth like this! It is a symbol of identity, but also the belief pursued by countless generations of xuanlei beast clan! "I didn''t expect to see the essence of the Xuanwu clan here." Even Bai Luan Feng was trembling in her heart. The Xuanwu clan is the four great beasts in the nine heaven world, and each clan is an extremely high existence. They will not easily appear in the outside world, and will not easily reveal their own noumenon. It''s a great honor to meet the people of the real beast clan. And now, what they are experiencing is the battle between the strength of the beast! Qingyin saw the huge figure, her eyes fell on the tiny to almost worthless body, and her eyes showed a kind of worry. Xiao Yu, what happened to you inside? As time went by, the black light suddenly flashed on the black robed youth, and layers of light masks condensed on the body of the Xuanwu giant beast, as if there were many layers of light shield and armor. The Xuanwu clan is the most defensive one among the four mythical beasts. The heavy feeling is really incredible. "Boom Finally, hundreds of meters of lightning spear, suddenly is bombarded in the body of the basaltic beast, everyone is nervous to watch this scene. Then, there was a sound of mountain falling, the earth shook violently, and the space was immediately stirred into an extremely distorted state. Now, even if it is a monster on the earth list, it will become a fragment in an instant when it is trapped in this twisted space. This kind of battle at tianbang level has exceeded the limit of the law power of this space plane. "Boom!" The huge body of several hundred meters was retreated on the spot. There was a huge pit of 1000 meters on the ground, and the surrounding ground was cracked on the spot. Everyone is gaping at this scene, such a force, is to destroy the Tengyuan mainland? Of course, Tengyuan mainland, even if it is unbearable, is also a high plane. Naturally, it is impossible to be destroyed so easily. It was just that blow that had already made the whole area of Xuan Lei beast crack and shake. If they had not been hiding thousands of meters away, they would have been killed by now. "Click!" When the basaltic beast stabilized its body, the black mask on its body surface began to crack. "How could it be?" The incredible voice of the youth began to ring. His defense began to be broken. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. The shaking of such strength really made him feel happy. "Come again!" Xiao Yu gave a long whistle, and then he again hit the past. The thunder light fists bombarded directly. "See me break your strongest defense!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3436 Xiao Yu''s thunder fist style is domineering with the vast power of extreme terror. One punch is in one form, straight to the other, but each blow has the power to smash the rocks. What''s more, Xiao Yu''s thunder fist style is extremely fast. From a distance, it is almost like a thunder light and shadow in the space. In the blink of an eye, it is bombarded on the Xuanwu giant beast. "Boom, boom!" In a flash, Xiao Yu hit eight fists. The energy breath of each blow stirred Xiao Yu''s Qi and blood, and made Xiao Yu have a strong sense of resonance. The violent impact and collision bring Xiao Yu a kind of physical pleasure every time. How could Xiao Yu miss such an opportunity when they could confront them in such a situation. Moreover, people are yearning for power. Xiao Yu especially advocates physical strength, so the most direct and simple force attack can give Xiao Yu the pleasure of fighting. "Happy!" The strongest feature of the Xuanwu clan lies in its defense, but its most fatal weakness lies in its moving speed. In front of Xiao Yu''s stormy thunder attack, the Xuanwu giant beast has almost no fighting power. It is like a meat bun and allows Xiao Yu to kill him. Of course, the defense of the Xuanwu giant beast is also strong and abnormal. Xiao Yu''s eight fists just cracked the cracked body surface again, which has not reached the point where it can break through the defense of Xuanwu giant beast. But what Xiao Yu didn''t know was that the black robed youth had ever been so insulted in his family? I have not suffered such a blow again, and I have not reached the point where I have no strength to fight back. At this time, the young man only felt that he was fighting against the savage beasts who had been running wild all the time. And the other side does not have any flaw. The power of thunder, no matter its strength or speed, is to make itself unable to start. Of course, the only place he was proud of was his defense. He firmly believed that even a hundred such thunderous attacks could not break his defense. And the other party''s huge power will have a lot of consumption. In the eyes of people''s astonishment, the battle between Xiao Yu and the Xuanwu giant beast has made all the land within a kilometer radius broken in the past, and the huge battle circle is expanding step by step. The territory of the xuanlei people had been destroyed for a long time. All the mountains, forests and houses were turned into dust with the earth. At this time, Xiao Yu''s voice suddenly shrouded in the sky like thunder. "Boom After another blow, xuanlei beast was forced back hundreds of meters again, and Xiao Yu also quickly retreated. At this time, the body surface of xuanlei beast had appeared a completely violent appearance. His body surface, like a broken lake, was covered with many spider like lines. But in this way, it still can''t break the defense of Xuanwu giant beast. "Ha ha! Boy, can''t you help it? " Basaltic beast grinned ferociously, and the black head and python head were extremely ferocious and disdainful. "The defense of our Xuanwu clan is the strongest!" "Is it? Why don''t you try my shot. " Xiao Yu took a deep breath and clenched his fist. The endless thunder light condensed on his fist. In a short time, his fist was condensed into a small sun. Countless thunder lights began to burst out. In a flash, Xiao Yu became a lightning man. The power of the terrible thunder was constantly compressed on his fist, and the power contained in the small sun of thunder was extremely palpitating. Xiao Yu is afraid of the sun. "Kill!" Xiao Yu''s fist without hesitation was to bombard out. At that moment, the thunder light flashed out the incomparably bright thunder light. The space of several kilometers was filled with this terrible thunder light. The Xuanwu beast seemed to be scared. The eyes of the giant turtle and the eyes of the python showed that kind of panic. "Roar!" "Hiss!" A turtle and a snake roared at the same time, and the black light was crazy. "You can''t break my defense!" The youth roared. In an instant, the whole space is full of thunder, even the sound is swallowed up. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3437 People only felt that there was a roar in the ears, and then there was a blank state. Just because the confrontation just now was too powerful and terrifying, such a battle was simply beyond their imagination and ability to bear. After all, what we should know is that the fighting power presented by Xiao Yu and the young people of the Xuanwu clan has reached the level of tianbang! Within a few kilometers, all of the jungle houses, flowers, plants and animals are turned into powder, and even the space is violently shaken up. After a long time, when everything began to return to calm, people finally saw the scene inside. The power of thunder and lightning is suspended in the space, and the whole space is full of a violent atmosphere of lightning. Immediately, people saw a standing body with thunder light all over, which was Xiaoyu!! In front of Xiao Yu, he was in a great distress. All over his body was a burnt figure lying on the ground. Naturally, he was the young man of the Xuanwu clan. "Keke ~ ~" the young man coughed violently and his face was scorched. I don''t know whether it was iron green or ugly. But he still slowly got up, the color of anger in his eyes was particularly strong, even blood was exposed. At this time, his face, which was about to crack his eyes, looked very ferocious. There was a kind of wild beast''s violent posture in it. And Xiao Yu, under the protection of thunder light, did not suffer too much damage. "Won?" Mu Feng and others suddenly showed a surprise posture. Xiao Yu actually won! It''s not that they didn''t take good care of Xiao Yu, but that young man of Xuanwu clan shocked them so much. They can''t show how Xiao Yu beat each other. The beautiful eyes of Qingyin are also showing amazing splendor. After Xiao Yu came out of the thunder pool, she had such a powerful thunder power, and defeated even her opponents who could not imagine. Once again, the image of the youth in her mind instantly tall. "Human beings Xuanwu youth''s canthus are about to crack, and the whole person is filled with a trace of energy again. What he couldn''t believe was that he really lost! The Xuanwu people, famous for their defense, have lost! It''s still such a fiasco. At this moment, he seemed to have a sense of earth shattering. How could the existence of the Xuanwu people, the top ten in the tianbang, have ever suffered such humiliation in the world of nine heavens? From the beginning to the end, he did not believe that his defense would be broken, and it was such a complete failure. Seeing that the Xuanwu youth could still stand up, the whole audience took a cold breath and then moved. Even Xiao Yu has some feelings. It has to be said that the super defense of the Xuanwu clan is really beyond the phenomenon of Xiao Yu. In this situation, Xiao Yu believed that the ordinary monster with the same strength as the Xuanwu youth had been killed long ago. But this is the monster of the nine days world super defense! "Who are you, man!! This power is not yours at all Xuanwu youth''s eyes seem to be bursting with fire. Although he is arrogant, he is not stupid at all. This breath contains the blood power of the Xuanwu clan! How can it belong to a human being!? Naturally, people are looking at Xiao Yu in disbelief. Yes, even Mufeng and others are very suspicious. At this time, Xiao Yu began to change. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3438 The thunder light on Xiao Yu began to twinkle. Then, the thunder light began to gather in front of Xiao Yu into a shadow of thunder light, which was the old man in the thunder pool. "This Forefathers! " Feeling the power of the familiar blood from the old man, Mu yuan and others moved. can not be as like as two peas. The old people of the thunder and lightning have the same breath of blood as they do. Then, Xiao Yu came out of the thunder pool, which can explain why the thunder and lightning elder is not the ancestor of the thunder pool? Yes, Xiao Yu''s inner dialogue just now was with the thunder and lightning old man. Before Xiao Yu comes out, thunder and lightning old man already has this determination. At that time, the thunder and lightning old man wanted to use Xiao Yu to go out and make the next array in the space interface between the thunder pool and the outside world. This array can make him help xuanlei beast once when he is dying. But when Xiao Yu was ready to come out, the youth of Xuanwu came. In this case, the lightning old man simply with the help of Xiao Yu''s hand to withstand the disaster. However, there is a drawback when thunder and lightning elders come out of the thunder pool. Mu yuan seemed to have guessed something. His face suddenly changed and he exclaimed, "elder, you..." Guan song and others seem to have thought of something, their faces have shown a heavy color. Even Xiao Yu sighed in his heart. Yes, the eyes and words of the thunder and lightning elders at that time had already decided one thing - that is, even if the body and spirit are destroyed, they should come out to help the xuanlei beast clan. Only because the thunder and lightning old man has been dead for many years. Although he can control the thunder power of the whole thunder pool, it is precisely because in the thunder pool, once he leaves the thunder pool, his remaining residual knowledge will be destroyed. This time, thunder and lightning old man obviously did not consider the consequences, because he had already decided to do so, and still after hearing Xiao Yu''s words, he decided to do so. With his hands on his back, he seemed to have no fear of the fate that he was about to face. Instead, he said frankly, "life is no joy, and death is no fear.". I can''t help my own people rise. It''s a pain to live. If my death can give the last hope to the people, I would like to die a second time "Ancestors..." Mu yuan murmured to himself, his eyes full of a sad color. Naturally, they can guess that Xiao Yu, who can come out of the thunderstorm, must have told their ancestors what happened outside and Xiao Yu''s own thoughts. With such awareness, it is absolutely time to realize the need for change. "Don''t be sad, the little brother is right. If you want to be free, you have to be dangerous to the manager. So in any case, my death is meaningful." Hearing this, Xuanwu youth immediately disdained to laugh: "ha ha! It turned out to be an old man! How ridiculous! If you want to be free, you have to experience danger? Do you think you have a chance? As I said, you are the son of a bitch who defiles our blood. You don''t deserve to be free at all "Hum!" The old man''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his palm was a slap in the past. With a sound of "boom", a thunder and lightning shot down into the sky, which directly hit the Xuanwu youth. "Boom "Ah When the young man screamed, he was immediately blown to pieces. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3439 The whole body of Xuanwu became more and more scorched. There was a burning smell all over the body, and no skin was intact. The Xuanwu youth suffered from severe pain and was rolling on the ground directly. However, he was still lying on his stomach, his eyes completely turned to blood, and he growled: "old guy!" Thunder and lightning in the eyes of an Lin, is a slap out of the hand, followed by another lightning strike down. "Boom This time, the thunder and lightning was even more terrifying. It directly hit a huge pit of 100 meters, and the Xuanwu youth was almost killed by the explosion on the spot. All the people in the audience took a cold breath, especially the xuanlei beast clan. They were shocked. Is this the strength of their ancestors? The strength of their ancestors was as high as tianbang in those years! And at that time, I had a fight with my lineage! Although it is a state of disability, the strength of life and death, as well as the power of domineering and decisive determination, can not be pretended casually. "Boy, even if I''m only in a state of disability, I just need another thunder and lightning to kill you! Do you still think you are more noble? " Thunder and lightning said coldly. Finally, a kind of panic appeared in the eyes of the Xuanwu youth. It was terrible. He had never met the power of thunder. He believes that if there is another thunder down, his current injury will definitely die. But in any case, he was proud of himself, because he was still a member of the Xuanwu clan. The Xuanwu young man climbed up with difficulty, and his whole body was burnt to be an adult. He was shaking and still said in a sharp voice: "if you have seed, you can kill me! Kill me, you''ll all die "Do you think I dare not?" Thunder and lightning in the eyes of the old man flashed innumerable thunder, and his palm was directly holding a thunder and lightning. As long as he has an idea, the thunder is enough to penetrate the youth of the Xuanwu clan. However, all the Xuan thunder beasts were pale. Yes, this young man was sent here. It must be the meaning of the Xuanwu clan. If it is killed, the Xuanwu clan will find them. It is very likely to kill them all on this pretext! Mu yuan and others are pale and want to talk. They want to stop it, but this is their ancestors! Even at that time, it had the strongest existence in the blood of thunder! Who dares to interfere in his behavior? Who has the right to say he? The Xuanwu youth''s eyes showed a frightened gesture, and could not help but step back. Yes, if the old man is really crazy, he may be killed. The murderous and domineering air that pervaded the old man Lei Guang made everyone dare not breathe. Xiao Yu can''t help but be surprised. Maybe this is the power of xuanlei beast! Even if I have died, I don''t know how many thousands of years ago, but I still have such a powerful and domineering momentum in it. You know, this is just a remnant of knowledge! But soon, the eyes of the lightning old man flashed out for a while, and then disappeared. The Xuanwu youth was suddenly relieved, but he did not dare to be so presumptuous and proud. "Give you a chance to get out of here, or die!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3440 The Xuanwu youth really felt the strong and extreme killing opportunity that the other party diffused out. Such a killing machine is terrible. An idea can make him doomed. But, he is not reconciled! He came here with the purpose and task, only because Mufeng broke his second seal. In this matter, he was ordered to abolish Mufeng. If he resisted, he would be killed. But is it not empty handed that I am like this? The Xuanwu youth gritted his teeth and said, "although I am not your opponent, you should be aware that there are people in the clan who can kill you! You can protect them for a while, but not for a lifetime! If you hand over the boy and discard his blood, you will be able to protect the human life of your whole family. Otherwise, you know very well what will happen Mu Feng''s face suddenly sank. In fact, after his seal was broken by himself, he knew that there would be such a day, but he didn''t expect this day to come so soon. What''s more, the Xuanwu people pay so much attention to their blood! However, Mu Feng knew that if he did not die, or if his blood continued to survive, he would not be at ease with the character of the Xuanwu people. In the future, their people would be even more restless! Do you give up the whole people''s lives for your own sake? But this is my chance! On the basis of the great righteousness and his own pursuit, Mufeng held his fist tightly. Just as he was ready to take a step, Xiao Yu''s voice came into his mind. "You fight for what you want to do. You are not wrong. There will be a way." Xiao Yu such a calm sentence, let Mu Feng very surprised. However, looking at Xiao Yu''s calm posture, Mu Feng felt thoughtful. The thunder and lightning old man stared at the Xuanwu youth, and said, "are you threatening me?" The thunder burst out again, and the young people of the Xuanwu clan turned pale again. He knew that it was useless to say more because he was too injured and there was no territory at all. "This result is caused by you! The opportunity has been given to you, but if you don''t make good use of it, you''ll wait for the anger of our Xuanwu people! " The Xuanwu youth sneered, and then he directly tore up the void, and a black streamer swept out. He entered the space, and then the space crack was restored to its original appearance. He left, so that Mu yuan and other people of the Xuan Lei beast clan were in a kind of silence and panic. But the thunder and lightning elder did not organize the Xuanwu youth to leave. The next moment, the thunder light on the lightning old man suddenly began to disappear, and the whole person was in a kind of illusory state. The domineering momentum and power just now disappeared. On the contrary, it makes the old man of thunder and lightning seem to drift away with the wind. "Ancestors..." Mu yuan murmured, his eyes filled with a kind of intolerance. Xiao Yu shook his head slightly in his heart. "Is it finally time to come?" It''s true that the old man was just holding up his strength and momentum, and he was doing more for the young people of Xuanwu. In fact, the energy of thunder and lightning old man was almost exhausted in the battle between Xiao Yu and Xuanwu youth. He is supported by his own residual energy! The thunder and lightning old man turned around with a kind of indifferent color on his face. "Don''t be sad. I came out to meet my excellent descendants and have something to say to you." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3441 The thunder and lightning elder said so, the whole clan appears more desolate. The clansmen of those mysterious thunder beasts who had been hiding also began to gather together. Those young, are some curious, looking at this translucent figure, seems to have no idea what will happen next. The faces of those who are already adults are dignified because they know that the next thing xuanlei is going to experience is the most dangerous moment for thousands of years. The thunder and lightning old man scanned hundreds of people of the mysterious thunder beast clan. He laughed and said, "yes, this is our people!" "I know that the outside world calls us xuanlei beast clan and mixes us with Xuanwu clan. Over the years, you have been living in this world with the shackles I have given you. It''s me who makes you feel inferior. It''s me who makes you weak. " Thunder and lightning old man with a sad smile: "I did not think that my decision at that time brought you a devastating, even permanent blow. In fact, we are all the blood of the Xuanwu clan! " Yes, over the years, the xuanlei people have been avoiding the word Xuanwu even in their internal communication. Because they feel that they have defiled the blood of Xuanwu, and they are not worthy of it. Therefore, they are inferior in heart and feel inferior to others. In the long river of countless years, almost all the people dare not touch the so-called seal and curse. Only a few of our ancestors dare to break through the shackles at the risk of being possessed by demons or even being eaten back. Unfortunately, the efforts of a few people are not enough. But what can be done? From ancient times to the present, that kind of deep-rooted thought has imprisoned them, let them not have any freedom. It is like living freely in this plane, but in fact, it is bound by one''s soul, heart and blood. The biggest enemy is not the so-called surveillance from the basaltic clan, but themselves! Thunder and lightning old man''s eyes fell on Mufeng, his eyes full of appreciation. "I didn''t expect that there are people in our family who have such talent and potential. You are the first to dare to confront their existence, and you are also the first to let me feel the real desire for strength to break through the fetters and shackles. " To be able to express the admiration of our forefathers is a blessing for future generations. Mu Feng took a deep breath and asked, "what do the ancestors mean?" "Since God has arranged this disaster for us, it is to tell us that the day of comfort is over, and we can''t bear it any longer, because one day, our own people and even our descendants will still repeat the same mistakes." "We are the people of the Xuanwu clan, or the people with the power of thunder! You are all our pride, but also the strength to revive our family! Today, I will help you out of this predicament even with my remaining energy of ten thousand years! " The more the thunder and lightning old man said, the more the sound vibrated, until behind, like the nine Heavenly God thunder, shaking the whole heaven and earth. At this time, I saw the thunder and lightning old man''s fists just clasped up, and soon, the endless thunder light surged out again. The whole sky is full of dark clouds and fog, and countless thunder clouds emerge, covering the whole Tengyuan continent!! Yes, it covers the whole Tengyuan continent!! Seeing this, even Xiao Yu''s pupils shrank and whispered, "what is he going to do?" "Did you wake up ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3442 Although Xiao Yu knew that the thunder and lightning old man would come out to help xuanlei beast resist the attack of Xuanwu people even though he was fighting for the ashes. But specifically, he still didn''t know what the other side was going to do. What he didn''t even imagine was that the old man of thunder and lightning had almost exhausted all the energy. Why could he urge the energy fluctuation that destroyed the sky and the earth! The golden winged ROC exclaimed, "is he breaking open the void?" ¡­¡­ At this time, the whole Tengyuan continent was covered by this kind of thunder cloud. Above the thunder cloud that kind of terrible thunder roll posture, it is to destroy the whole earth. Countless monsters are looking up at the sky, the face is incredible. "This What''s going on? Is there any one who has survived the robbery "How can it be!"!? God robbed from the fall of the five gods, has not appeared, and will not choose us here! Isn''t it equivalent to a total loss of life? " "But what is the matter with thunder clouds in the sky?" Countless monsters, from under the ground, in the jungle, in the desert, in the town, in the mountains and caves, have appeared one after another, looking up at the endless heavenly power. And within the bloodthirsty ape clan, a strong man with long arms, eight meters high, looked up at the thunder cloud. In his blood colored eyes, there was an incredible color, and his deep voice had a kind of hoarseness and fear. "What a terrible thunder, what''s going on here..." A strong man with long arms, gills and long arms, the same height of five or six meters, said in a deep voice: "as far as we know, in Tengyuan mainland, the main force of thunder attribute is xuanlei beast. Are they doing this?" The long armed man''s eyes flashed with bloody essence and said, "this power is enough to tear the space." "What?" The men below turned pale. After a while, there was a figure running in at full speed. "Newspaper!! Boss, a hundred miles away, some people on patrol said that all the ground squirrels and beasts over there were frantically running towards our territory. After inquiry, it was xuanlei beast''s territory, where there was a battle between monsters at tianbang level. " "Tianbang!" All of a sudden, all the people in the audience were pale, and even the strong man with long arms showed a kind of cold light of blood. Tengyuan mainland is only a medium level in the world of Jiutian, and the strength of tianbang monster is almost nonexistent. "Is it the boy who has the blood of the dragon clan?" I don''t know who, suddenly said. And this sentence made the long armed man''s face sink, and the people''s faces were also very ugly. They eat blood demon ape clan has been greatly damaged, awe is because of that boy! "If I catch him, I will tear him up!" Long armed strong man''s voice. After that, he said in a deep voice: "the xuanlei beasts are the first local monsters here. They may have something to do with Xuanwu." Xuanwu clan!? The crowd turned pale again. "Send someone to find out what happened! The urgent task now is the blood of the Phoenix! If anyone dares to stop me from taking the blood of Phoenix, I will let them die The long armed man grinned grimly. At the same time, the black Python and tiger carving clan also paid attention to this scene of heavenly power in the sky. Of course, their attention was also above the birth of the blood of the Phoenix, but they also sent people to investigate why. After all, there has never been such a phenomenon in mainland China! ¡­¡­ At this time, I saw the thunder and lightning old man roar, "boom" sound, he was turned into a running thunder, straight into the sky, the sky total thunder cloud immediately appeared a rotating black hole, and then, space was opened directly! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3443 Seeing such a scene, even if Xiao Yu''s concentration is good, he can''t help moving. People here seem to see something Tianwei. After all, we should know that the power that can tear the void must be the first-class strong one in the throne. Think about it, in the lower plane, the battle of the top strong can not only fly against the sky, but also tear the void. Of course, the lower plane cannot be compared with the higher plane. However, the higher plane is the mainstream plane of the nine heaven world, and also the gathering place of the strong. Even if the whole world of thirty-six hours is united, there is no weak plane so strong. This is the limit of the law. They were shocked by the power of their ancestors. The whirlpool in the sky is still spinning, and the thunder light of the old man''s body has begun to appear transparent color. Obviously, the lightning old man used all his energy just now, and then he opened the whirlpool of void. "Forefathers Mu yuan and others in the eyes showed a kind of intolerance, but also showed a kind of desolation. At this moment, they seem to understand what their ancestors are going to do. "Don''t cry, I believe my sacrifice is worth it, and I know that it will make many of you oppose it. However, my people, it''s time to make a change. No change, only death. We can''t wait to die." Lightning old man said here, immediately looked at Xiao Yu, eyes full of a kind of thanks. "Little brother, thank you very much for what you said to me. Otherwise, I would never dare to take this step. I will live in a thunderstorm forever. It is you who have changed me. I believe you can change them." Thunder and lightning in the mouth of them, refers to themselves is the Xuan thunder beast clan of people. Xiao Yu nodded, his heart mixed. Happy is that their efforts have not been in vain, at least, Mufeng, and the thunder and lightning elder were affected by themselves, thus affecting the whole xuanlei beast clan. Although Xiao Yu is not a great sage who can help all living beings, his action is just to help xuanlei beast break through their own demons on the premise of obtaining the thunder power of thunder pool. Moreover, it was also because of the behavior of the Xuanwu people that he felt a kind of anger. Strictly speaking, Xiao Yu should not have been in charge of it. He did not have the ability to do so. But he saw the potential of Mufeng and saw a young genius who was crushed by the evil spirit. He saw his shadow in Mufeng. Once upon a time, I was the same. Therefore, when he has a chance, he will not let himself repeat the mistakes, or even let the people around him follow his own footsteps, so does Ziji. All the people of xuanlei beast clan are in a kind of desolation. In fact, they are very clear that this time, the Xuanwu youth will definitely send someone to come back. In other words, as long as Mufeng''s blood is still there, Xuanwu will not give up. What''s more, the young Xuanwu was injured by the so-called xuanlei beast that defiled the blood of Xuanwu. If it comes out that one of the top ten shenorcs in tianbang is defeated by a "collateral" clansman, what will outsiders think of them? Thunder light old man has begun to become illusory, as if to drift with the wind. "I have attracted all the forces in the thunder pool, and have opened up the space leading to the sea of Beiming. After that, there will be your second home." "Forefathers The old man said, and the figure began to dissipate. The whole clan of xuanlei beasts is full of sadness. At this time, the voice of the thunder and lightning old man seems to be transmitted to Xiao Yu''s ears from a distant place. "Son of Shura, I hope you can help if my family suffers from the disaster of extermination in your lifetime..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3444 The old man of thunder and lightning disappeared, and the only remaining consciousness disappeared between heaven and earth. The whole clan of xuanlei was immersed in an atmosphere of mourning. Their hearts are very clear, this time, their ancestors are really not coming back. It can be said that although they have never met the so-called ancestors, to some extent, their ancestors are a kind of faith! But now even faith has disappeared. What do they rely on to live? Looking at the swirling whirlpool in the sky, I don''t know how, almost all of the Xuan Lei beasts are showing a kind of panic. Maybe some people don''t know what the sea of Beiming is, but the eight elders such as muyuan, Mufeng, Guansong, and some people who have heard the legend know that the sea of Beiming is actually their place to live! "Dad, listen to the old man, it seems that we are going to the sea of the North Sea, where is it?" A young boy asked the middle-aged man next to him. His face was heavy. However, these xuanlei Orc people, who still live in Tengyuan mainland, knew that they were going to leave here, but their mood was extremely complicated. Fear, fear, worry, confusion, no confidence. People are afraid of change. That''s because once you choose to change, you will experience unknown risks and even take great risks to experience all unknown things. Therefore, whether it is human beings or monsters, they are instinctive and like habitual things. Of course, from a certain point of view, where there are interests to be drawn, even at the risk of life. Now the situation of xuanlei beast is that they have no choice at all. They have only one way to go now, and that is to leave here. That''s why they are so confused, unacceptable and without any confidence. See this scene, even if the strength of Mufeng and Guansong people are also some can not bear. They have a good mentality and can sacrifice themselves, but they can''t ignore the lives of their own people! After all, this is the place where their ancestors have lived for countless years. How can they say that they can leave at once? It can be said that they did not have any ideological preparation at all. Seeing this scene, Mufeng took a deep breath, and immediately stood out. His eyes showed a kind of incomparable firmness. He said in a voice: "people of all nationalities, we are not without a choice. Now is the time for us to choose. Going to the sea of Beiming is our only chance to strengthen ourselves and survive. " "We have been oppressed by the Xuanwu people for so many years, and even countless ancestors died unjustly. Do you want to see your closest brothers, best friends and even their relatives killed mercilessly?" For a moment, the whole xuanlei beast started to stir up. Mu Feng then said in a deep voice: "you must have heard clearly just now. Why did that person call us? Should we live with such a name? no Our blood, our ancestors, even those who just exchanged endless reincarnation for our opportunities, absolutely do not recognize this. What flows in our bodies is the blood of Xuanwu! It''s the blood of the gods and beasts in the world of nine days! We can''t live up to our blood. Only by fighting with fate can we win our respect "Yes! The young patriarch is right! We are not bastards, we should be proud of our blood! " "Good! We must resist! " All of a sudden, the whole clan of xuanlei beast was a sensation. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3445 Looking at the Xuan Lei beast clan showed such an excited posture, even Mu yuan and others have never met. They looked at Mu Feng one after another, their eyes showed a wireless comfort. "Feng, he grew up..." Mu yuan murmured to himself, some streamers in his eyes were flashing. At this moment, Mu yuan even felt that Mufeng was more suitable to be a patriarch than himself. The young people who have been able to take the initiative to protect themselves will not be able to stand on their own initiative. When Xiao Yu saw that Mu Feng''s words could inspire the whole clan of xuanlei beasts, he secretly appreciated it in his heart. This is the temperament that a leader should have! Some people, in fact, have the ability, just need an opportunity, a point can stimulate all their potential. Mu Feng is such a person. Next, Mufeng was explaining the sea of Beiming and their situation to the people. Then, he was ready to start a large-scale migration. Yes, the void has been opened, and there are signs of stitching in between. That is to say, xuanlei beast clan must leave here today. One after another, some clansmen came under the void crack and were slowly sucked into the space black hole. It''s always sad to leave. Although they are reluctant to part with it, the people of xuanlei beast clan know more about their situation at the moment, so they resolutely choose to leave the whole clan. Almost all of the Mu yuan''s father and son have entered the space first. The two father and son came to Xiao Yu. It was obvious that they said goodbye to Xiao Yu. Mu yuan took a deep breath and said: "little brother, I want to thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, we might still live in our own world. Please accept my worship!" After all, muyuan worshipped Xiao Yu on the spot. Xiao Yu was about to drag the other party in vain. However, Mu yuan was oppressed by a very strong force, which made Xiao Yu''s strength very weak. Xiao Yu shakes his head in his heart. There is no way to stop it. Xiao Yu said: "I have also won what I have won, so we are even." Mu yuan sighed and admired this young man more. He is not greedy for meritorious service, does not take advantage of the fire, is neither humble nor arrogant, but also has such a great talent potential. This son is absolutely unique in the world! And he still has a big question, the strength of the other side is not strong, but why can he have such a great ability? It''s something he can''t understand. At this time, Mufeng is staring at Xiao Yu, his eyes are somewhat complicated. "Xiao Yu, thank you." Mu Feng said. Xiao Yu laughed and said, "you deserve it." "Well, it''s not too early. It must have attracted the attention of other monsters. It''s time for us to leave here." Xiao Yu exchanged greetings with them for a while, and then Xuan was ready to leave with Qingyin. "Wait a minute." The latter called forward. "Xiao Yu, if there is a need in the future, we will try our best to help you!" Mu Feng''s eyes flashed with a bright light. Xiao Yu smiles and turns to leave. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3446 The affairs of xuanlei beast clan are finished, and Xiao Yu also gets Thunder Stone. It can be said that the task is half finished. Not only that, Xiao Yu''s Shura blood can also start to practice. Although it is just activated, it is still very weak. But for Xiao Yu now, as long as the blood of Shura is restored, there is no need to use the power of Shura. After all, the Sutra formula is extensive, profound and profound, which is not easy to practice. From the lower plane to the higher plane, Xiao Yu still thinks that there is much room for improvement. Therefore, as the saying goes, if you want to be quick, you will not be able to reach it. Naturally, Xiao Yu can''t be anxious. And now he has a lot of power. In particular, the bone of purple unicorn is activated again, and it also has the power of thunder, which is naturally an unexpected harvest. However, the so-called chance given to Xiao Yu by the old man of thunder and lightning is to activate the bone of purple kylin. Of course, the purple Unicorn bone on Xiao Yu''s arm is still numb. He didn''t know how much thunder power the purple Unicorn bone absorbed. Because Xiao Yu almost lost consciousness when the thunder came down. But he only knew that after he woke up, he felt that the bone of purple unicorn was revived, and he also had great power. But the feeling of paralysis made Xiao Yu dare not be careless. At that time, Xiao Yu''s ability to deal with the thunder and lightning clan was not as good as his own. However, Xiao Yu is not in a hurry for the time being. Because the main purpose of going to xuanlei beast is to obtain the power of thunder, and then to deal with tiger carving. The power of thunder absorbed by Lei Shi is far more than Xiao Yu imagined. In his opinion, it is enough to deal with the tiger carving clan. Although Xiao Yu''s strength has not made much progress, it is still the Ninth level in Tianfu. After all, we should know that the power of thunder is not something that can absorb refining energy, so it is not so easy to break through. And now Xiao Yu has reached the bottleneck, it is not so easy to break through. Of course, here in Tengyuan, the strength of human realm is only half of the role, and the other half of the role comes from the blood power of its own five claw Golden Dragon. With the blood power of the five claw golden dragon, as long as you don''t encounter those who are in the top 20 or even the top 10, Xiao Yu still doesn''t have to be afraid. Of course, this can not be compared with the fight against the young man of the Xuanwu clan before. You know, that young man has already reached the strength of tianbang! But Xiao Yu just used the thunder power of xuanlei''s ancestors. This is not his own strength, so these are not counted. But even so, Xiao Yu''s mentality has changed a lot. Because he felt that he had helped xuanlei beast and Mufeng. Mu Feng is very similar to him, with his shadow on his body. Although Mu Feng was silent, although they didn''t say anything on the surface, they were like sincere friends. Some things don''t need to be spoken. This makes Xiao Yu understand that in the world of monsters, there are not only interests and struggles, but also righteousness and friendship. And behind the Qingyin, all the way is silent, just looking at this back, it seems that in his heart produced a pair of tall and indelible image. "It''s getting late. Let''s find a place to rest for one night and then set out for the tiger carving territory!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3447 They found a cave and began to recover. Although the power of thunder is not his own, Xiao Yu''s drive of this force is not so simple and requires a lot of effort. And xuanlei beast''s affairs can be said to be twists and turns, but the next is the most difficult battle in Tengyuan mainland, that is to face the tiger carving, and then get the blood of the Phoenix. Even if Xiao Yugang is now in the Ninth Heaven state and has the blessing of five claw Golden Dragon blood, he still thinks that the unknown is very terrible. Perhaps in the territory of the bloodthirsty ape clan, Xiao Yu contacted Baru, pangxie, Qianfeng and others. The strength of these people is also very strong, in the whole bloodthirsty ape family can be shot into the top ten. However, Xiao Yu never faced the so-called four powerful guns in Tengyuan continent, which was the patriarch of these four monsters. If it is really a battle, Xiao Yu may have to choose to avoid, or run away. Of course, now that there is Thunder Stone, Xiao Yu has a little more chance of winning in the territory of tiger carving, but he does not dare to be careless. However, with Qingyin here, Xiao Yu naturally could not enter the second world space. No matter how to say, the second world space is one''s own secret. Like the thunder pool of xuanlei beast, it can''t be known by outsiders. In the middle of the night. Qingyin recovers from the state of cultivation, but she finds that Xiao Yu is still immersed in the cultivation. However, Qingyin almost didn''t fight in the whole process, so she didn''t need to recover. What''s more, during the week of waiting for Xiao Yu outside the thunder pool, the Qingyin didn''t consume either. Therefore, by midnight, Qingyin quickly recovered to its full packing. At this time, Qingyin looks at Xiao Yu, who is meditating with her eyes closed, and looks at her as if she is in a trance. Xiao Yu''s face is like a crown jade. There is a kind of streamer diffused on it, as if the whirlpool is also the same, attracting the eyes of Qingyin. Looking at this face, Qingyin has some emotion in her heart. From the beginning to now, I never thought that Xiao Yu could grow to such a level. She didn''t know what Xiao Yu had experienced in the bloodthirsty ape clan. What she only knew was that she was surprised again and again, even refreshing her eyes. In particular, this trip to Leichi, from the beginning to the end, is Xiao Yu, she even "hide" behind Xiao Yu. Even if he entered the minefield, the young man seemed to have planned everything, and he was not allowed to intervene. If it was done before, Qingyin was not used to being so passive. But I don''t know how, in front of Xiao Yu, she actually has something that makes her feel secure. "Is this the so-called sense of security?" Qingyin shook her head gently, even she didn''t believe it. But it is so wonderful that even if the other party is in meditation, she will feel a sense of stability in her heart. Xiao Yu slowly opened his eyes in practice, but to his dismay, Qingyin did not practice, revealing a pair of soft eyes looking at himself. Qingyin seems to be aware of her gaffe, so she is not even. Xiao Yu gave a dry smile and said, "I just heard you say something about security. What is that?" Qingyin''s face turned red and said, "no, you heard me wrong." "Er..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3448 Xiao Yu scratched his head. Of course, he did not know what Qingyin was thinking, nor did he know the woman''s mind. However, he was really awakened by that sentence, feeling a little baffled. However, Qingyin''s heartbeat is also beating fast, as if something has been exposed, dare not look at Xiao Yu. "Boy, the girl''s eyes seem to have changed. It''s not as cold as it was at the beginning. She may like you." The golden winged ROC went straight to the road without hesitation. Golden winged ROC this straight to the words, directly also with a bit of banter and see the posture of good play in it. Xiao Yu said strangely in his heart: "impossible? He didn''t know how many suitors he was in the upper house. I heard that those guys were at least of the same level as her. How could she like me Although Qingyin hasn''t played in xuanlei beast''s territory, and has hardly shown any combat effectiveness, it doesn''t mean that Qingyin''s strength is weak! On the contrary, Qingyin''s strength is not weak at all. The cultivation of Qingyin has reached the level of demon beast in the earth list. In Xiao Yu''s feeling, it is even more powerful than Qianfeng. Such strength, in the realm of crushing themselves too much. He didn''t think how proud he would be if Qingyin suppressed his strength to the level of Bamai Lun and fought against him and lost to himself. Perhaps at that time, they used only one tenth of their strength. At that time, I was a rookie in front of each other! Even in Tengyuan mainland, there are monsters everywhere. Xiao Yu has the advantage of five claw Golden Dragon blood, and this advantage is more powerful after being activated by Ziji''s Nine Tailed purple pupil fox blood. Xiao Yu can have such a large background in the face of Qianfeng and xuanlei beast. Xiao Yu never thought that this additional attribute power was his real strength. His real strength is the nine aspects of Tianfu realm. Therefore, for Qingyin, he did not dare to climb high. "Ha ha, you don''t understand a woman. If you save her, I''m afraid she will entrust her life to you." The golden winged ROC said faintly, and his clothes looked old-fashioned. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and didn''t pay more attention. Qingyin didn''t seem to want to be so embarrassed. She suddenly asked, "by the way, will you also take part in the examination of the upper house after you go back?" Xiao Yu nodded, and then said with a smile, "it seems that you want me to assess it!" Xiao Yu has been looking forward to the examination of the upper court for a long time. The upper court is the place where the greatest number of talents gather among the five shrines. Only the upper court can get in touch with the advanced array and spirit skills, contact with various Super talents, and even compete with the younger generation of other shrines. Of course, Xiao Yu has another purpose, that is to have a chance to see Tang ling''er again. But who knows, Qingyin is pondering, beautiful eyes have bright and dignified light, staring at Xiao Yu and saying: "with your current strength, in your session, can be ranked top, but if you ask my opinion, I will let you wait another year." Xiao Yu frowned. The answer was obviously unexpected. He immediately shook his head and said, "a year''s time is not short or long." Qingyin knows that Xiao Yu doesn''t want to wait any longer. Qingyin shook her head and said, "you don''t know how difficult the examination of the upper house is, or even abnormal. I know that you and Ge Shan have carried out tasks together. Ge Shan''s one is the simplest in Cangling College''s history. His accomplishments beyond the realm of heaven almost entered the upper academy, but that was before. You can''t believe how many days you''ve had. They won''t let you in easily. Even if you are killed, no one will pursue you! " Xiao Yu''s eyebrows are wrinkled. Is the examination in the upper court really so terrible? Even killing people? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3449 Xiao Yu knows clearly that Qingyin doesn''t want to scare himself. Even at that time, Ge Shan tried to persuade himself that he would not attend until next year. He also warned those people in his upper house that he would not let himself enter the upper house easily. But even Xiao Yu was not afraid at that time, let alone now? However, both Ge Shan and Qingyin both said that the examination of the upper court would be very difficult and daunting. Even killing people can be done, which seems to be too much. Qingyin said: "maybe it''s because the overall strength of Cangling college is lower than that of the other four colleges in recent years, and the birth of talents is relatively less than that of several colleges. Therefore, the five summit leaders have ordered to strictly check the assessment of the college." "Then why do you say you kill people?" "If you kill people in the college, the college will certainly manage it, but the assessment of the upper college is not controlled by the college." Qingyin said. "Not under the control of the college?" Xiao Yu was puzzled again. How can the assessment of your college not be controlled by the college? And the invigilators are all college people! Qingyin did not reveal too much, and said: "in short, there is not much time for the upper court examination. You must consider it carefully. It''s not because you look down on you, but because of your strength, it may be difficult or even killed if you want to pass the examination. " Xiao Yu seems to be more and more interested in the examination of the upper court. What Qingyin didn''t know was that the more she said that, the more interested Xiao Yu was in the upper house, and she was also full of expectation and curiosity. Midnight is soon past, two people again put their mind on Teng yuan mainland here. In any case, they are about to enter the territory of tiger carving, which is not for fun. Xiao Yu and Qingyin came to the edge of a cliff, and then began to stop. Just because there is no road ahead. They both looked into the distance. I can see the sunny days in the distance. From a distance, huge clouds seem to fall down. But Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. He seemed to see a lot of shadows flying towards the clouds in the sky. These shadows look small and small, because they are far away from them, but Xiao Yu knows clearly that they are not small at all, and they are very large, just because they are flying monsters! "It seems that the monster with flying ability is ready to go there." Xiao Yu stares at the clouds in the sky. The clouds are tens of thousands of miles above the ground, and you can''t see the sky from here. but they know that on the clouds, it is the place where the Wutong tree is. Xiao Yu was surprised when he heard that the Wutong tree was in the sky. After all, he had never heard of trees growing in the sky. , "the legend of the ancient Chinese character:" it is said that Phoenix has been injured in ancient times and has fallen down in Tengyuan mainland. In order to regenerate Nirvana and prevent the monster from being disturbed here, the Phoenix has put in a great power to transport a small piece of land on the mainland of Tengyuan to the sky, and the tree of Wutong grows because of this. When the Phoenix rebirth, his blood infiltrated the Wutong tree, and it was permeated for many years. Hearing this, Xiao Yu nodded and said, "the world is so big that there is no wonder. I''m afraid some monster intruded into it by accident, so the news spread widely. " "Yes, I also learned from a monster''s air on the way to the mission." Qingyin said. Xiao Yu nodded and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s get ready." "Wait a minute." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3450 Xiao Yu already has a kind of eager to try. Now that we know that there is a piece of land in the sky, and other flying monsters have already started to act, it is natural to strive for an early landing, so that we can be the first to land. Wutong solemn and upright: "I heard the news that although some flying monster began to rush to the land in the sky, but the tiger carving was spread out early in the blood of the Indus tree, and almost all the tiger carving family had gone to the island of Wutong. "What do you mean?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved. "Wutong Carved Eagle inside and outside the defense is strict, the trees of the Indus tree must be surrounded by layers, and now only wait for the blood of Wutong to permeate completely, they will get it at the first time. If we wait for the blood of Wutong to go out again, we will be late. Wutong immediately said: "just now, Xiao Feng told me that he felt that the blood of the parasol tree would be born today. It''s very likely that when we get to the sky, we''ll rush in at once. " Xiao Yu nodded, Qingyin, this is to prepare oneself for ten thousand feet in advance! Xiaofeng is her monster companion Bai Luan Feng. Bai Luan Feng is a phoenix with a little blood, so the induction of Bai Luan Feng can''t be wrong. Xiao Yu can feel the tension and solemnity of Qingyin. After all, they have worked hard for such a long time just for this time. Therefore, it is impossible for them to give up halfway when they come here. Under this premise, the only thing we can do is to be careful and cautious. "Well, I see." Xiao Yu nodded. But then, the blue sound idea move, white Luan Feng immediately change is appeared. Bai Luan Feng is still snow-white feather all over her body, her eyes are very sharp. He raised his head, and the Falcon was filled with heat. "no mistake. There are still hours to go." Wutong''s blood is about to be born. Bai Luan Feng said. "Come up." Bai Luan Feng said. trees of Wutong naturally need to fly up in the sky, and Xiao Yu and light tone are not strong enough to fly in high positions. Qingyin went up on the back of Bai Luan Feng and looked at Xiao Yu: "let''s go." Xiao Yu''s face is strange. It''s a beautiful thing to fly in the air with Qingyin, but Bai Luan Feng is male, which is a bit of an evil scene. At this time, a Golden Shadow appeared, which was the golden winged ROC. As soon as the golden winged ROC appears, his body is full of gold. The golden plume looks very powerful, especially the eagle head, which is full of a kind of domineering in it. As soon as the golden winged ROC appeared, even Xiao Yu was a little surprised, while the pupil of Bai Luan Feng''s eyes shrank, and she looked panicked. Qingyin is also on guard. Xiao Yu got the spirit of golden winged Dapeng in elder Peng''s hands, and the news spread all over the college. But Qingyin is also the first time to see the noumenon of golden winged Dapeng! This is a well-known existence in the list, and is still ranked in the top ten! How could Bai Luan Feng not be afraid when she saw her. The blood power of the golden winged ROC is no longer strong, but the momentum and the oppression of the blood level between monsters and beasts can not be erased. As soon as the golden winged ROC appeared, he didn''t even take a look at Qingyin and bailuanfeng, enough to see how proud he was. "Boy, come up," said the golden winged roc directly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3451 Xiao Yu did not expect that the golden winged ROC would take the initiative to help himself. In fact, except for Gu Diao, the golden winged ROC came for his own physical recovery. In other situations, Xiao Yu didn''t ask the golden winged ROC to help him. Even after the Gu Diao animal spirits were separated, he didn''t think that the golden winged ROC would take the initiative to help. After all, subconsciously, Xiao Yu used to rely on himself. Golden winged Dapeng is also an old monster. How can he not see through Xiao Yu''s mind? He said faintly: "although my blood power has not recovered to the peak, but with me, your success rate will be much higher. " then, the golden winged ROC showed a fierce look in his eyes and said," I also want to see how strong these cubs are Xiao Yu thought for a while, and seemed to think it was reasonable. Wutong Dapeng''s flying ability is so outstanding that to the so-called Indus Island, it is indispensable to fly. If you follow Qingyin, it will increase the burden of Bai Luan Feng, and Xiao Yu can take care of himself. But Xiao Yu suddenly laughed and joked: "at the beginning, you seem to have stopped me. It''s very dangerous to go." Golden winged Dapeng light way: "at the beginning, you can''t say it, but now you have become so active." Xiao Yu smiles. The golden winged Dapeng doesn''t mean to ridicule. It just says that people will change. Yes, the golden winged ROC has changed a lot, and Xiao Yu gradually becomes more and more confident. He immediately jumped on the back of the golden winged ROC. Then, the wings of the golden winged ROC were shocked. It was so huge that it suddenly turned into a golden light, which was flying towards the sky. Seeing this scene, Qingyin and Bai Luan Feng are surprised. This is the ability of the golden winged ROC! Soar to ninety thousand miles! "Let''s go, too." With the golden winged Dapeng and Xiao Yu together, Qingyin seems to be at ease a lot. ¡­¡­ In the sky, two figures, one gold and one white, flew towards the huge white cloud in the sky like meteors. Two hours of flight time, the more high altitude, the more you see a lot of strange flying monsters. Most of these flying monsters are birds and beasts. Of course, there are a small number of other flying monsters. If in terms of the matching degree of blood vessels, it is definitely the monster of birds, which is closest to Phoenix blood. Therefore, if this kind of monster has the opportunity to absorb the blood of Phoenix, then the blood will be activated from the higher blood of the ancestors in ancient times, thus producing great evolution. Relatively speaking, other monsters may not have evolved that much. Of course, this is not absolute. In any case, Phoenix is one of the four divine beasts. Even if it is in the body of a lower level monster that can''t be hit by eight poles, the Phoenix''s blood may evolve into a monster in the sky list. This is the uncertainty of the evolution of blood combination. Of course, on the whole, the higher the blood of nature, the more likely it is to absorb the Phoenix blood to merge and evolve into a higher level monster beast, such as the tiger carving. "Do you mean that tiger carving has something to do with you? "Xiao Yu asked in surprise. In the past, when the tiger carving and the northern tiger carving were combined, it was the same level of evolution as the northern tiger carving Xiao Yu suddenly realized that there was such a thing. Hard golden winged ROC seems to recognize the tiger carving clan just now. "But I still maintain my previous words, these guys are not easy to get into trouble, this time their patriarch will certainly go out, so you should be careful." "Well." Soon, the golden winged ROC walked through the thick clouds and saw a scene that surprised Xiao Yu. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3452 After passing through the clouds, everything in front of you is suddenly clear. Xiao Yu couldn''t help but wonder. He saw an island floating in the air, which was beyond Xiao Yu''s expectation. From a distance, the floating island has a lush towering trees, very surprised. Because above the clouds, the sky is actually showing a star color. Far from the end of the place, countless stars have a bright light, shining on the island, so that the island in the sky is filled with a deep, mysterious and wild atmosphere. "Is this the island above the sky?" Xiao Yu was amazed. To be honest, he could not imagine such a magical scene in such a high sky. What a magic power it is to achieve such an incredible scene? The golden winged ROC said: "don''t be surprised. If you can fly against the sky, even tear up the void and travel through the void, you will see more incredible things." The once golden winged ROC was so powerful that the world of nine days was almost given to him. It can be said that there was no place he didn''t know. Xiao Yu put up the surprised color in his heart, because after coming here, there have been a lot of flying monsters coming. "Well?" But then, Xiao Yu was surprised. He saw many flying monsters with people sitting on their backs. "Hey, they are really good. They have thought of it." The golden winged ROC joked. Even Qingyin is frowning. At first they thought that only flying monsters would come here, but now other monsters have come here with the help of these flying monsters. In this way, competitors naturally become more and more. Xiao Yu stares at those people on his back, and suddenly seems to think of something. He immediately stares at Qingyin, and the latter is more and more dignified. "Since ordinary people would have thought of it, they might have!" Blue voice deep voice said. Xiao Yu nodded. He had told Guan Zhong before that the Phoenix''s blood was so precious that it would surely attract the clan chief of the four monsters. Of course, xuanlei beast is excluded now. The black Python and the blood eating ape patriarch is a very strong existence, if you join in this fight, then perhaps there is no matter for them. but at that time they said they couldn''t go, because the blood of Wutong was in the sky. But now? Xiao Yu, they seem to underestimate the intelligence of the monster! Xiao Yu said: "don''t worry about it. Tiger carving has the advantage of nature, and it has an advantage in the sky. Even if the blood eating ape and black Python come, it''s hard to compete with the tiger carving." Voiceless, eyebrows more and more deeply wrinkled. The blood of Phoenix is of great significance to her and to Bai Luan Feng. Under normal circumstances, such as Bai Luan Feng, this kind of inborn monster, can enhance the strength together with its master. Xiao Yu understood this truth at the lower level. However, Xiao Yu ignored one factor, which would be magnified in the higher plane, that is, blood. If monsters and humans have signed a contract, then they can promote each other''s cultivation. Bai Luan Feng''s blood stay in this realm, not only can''t help Qingyin, but also will drag down Qingyin to some extent, and make it stagnant. This is a fatal disadvantage for both sides. At this time, suddenly, a fierce battle came from the distance! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3453 They were still a short distance from the island of the Wutong Island, but there was already a fighting atmosphere in the air. "Go The golden light explodes, and the golden winged ROC also turns into a thunderbolt and flies towards the distance. Bai Luan Feng and Qingyin are also in a hurry to keep up. The two monsters soon arrived on the island in the air, and a strong wave of battle came from the distant place. "Over there." After the golden winged ROC boarded the island, he immediately flew with Xiao Yu. These trees are all lush, at least 100 meters high. Once you enter the forest, there is a kind of ancient atmosphere. However, the speed of the golden winged ROC is still very fast, in the dense jungle, like a butterfly shuttling. Soon they saw two waves of people standing in the distance. One group of people are all human beings with eagle wings. There are more than a dozen of them. If you take a closer look, you can find that these Eagle winged humans actually have a long striated tiger tail. The eyes of more than a dozen people are like falcons and falcons. Their faces are thin and angular. "Tiger carving!" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. The higher the level of demonization, the more similar it is to human beings. Tiger carving in the Tengyuan mainland is naturally regarded as a higher monster, but they have to use the aid of flight, so the wings are shaped. And they confront, of course, from the sky under those monsters. The two groups were fighting fiercely, all in the air. What did not expect was that the blood of Wutong had not yet been born, and the monster had started fighting. And at this time, suddenly, a red light diffused out of the distance. These light eyes are not rich, but they diffuse to the void, although not dazzling, but in this void under the forest is very strange. "It''s about to penetrate completely!" Bai Luan Feng''s eyes are very hot. Around Xiao Yu, there are also monsters flying over, all staring at the scene in the distance with fiery eyes. "Tut Tut, it seems that the blood of the Phoenix is about to be born!" "heard that there are many blood in Phoenix, infecting the entire Wutong tree, maybe we can share a cup of soup!" In the eyes of those monsters, there was a kind of greedy color. dare to come to the island of Wutong, and naturally, it can''t be the next monster. Even if it''s watching the bustle, it''s impossible to at least need to be a superior beast. After all, this is the territory protected by Tiger carving! Isn''t the next monster going to be cannon fodder? These upper demons flew from various places in the Tengyuan continent, and some even came together by appointment, so that the blood of the Phoenix could be divided equally after the event. However, as soon as they got close to the golden winged ROC, their pupils shrank, especially when they saw the huge wings and bodies of tens of meters, as well as the fierce eyes that could almost penetrate the human mind, some monsters flew back and trembled: "this Is it... " "Golden winged ROC!" Not far away, all the monsters look crazy. It can be said that this ancient monster is already a symbol! Although in the flying monster, the golden winged ROC is not the strongest, but in this place encountered the legendary ancient murderer ah! How rare this is! "Does the golden winged ROC also come to snatch one?" All of a sudden, those monsters looked frightened. If the golden winged ROC comes, they will have nothing to do with them! "Let''s go too!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. Since someone wants to break in, he can''t care so much! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3454 The golden winged ROC''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the golden light flashed again and rushed towards the distance. Bai Luan Feng had already been unable to restrain himself, but also turned into a white light to follow up. Xiao Yu and their speed is too fast, far from ordinary superior monster can be compared. In addition, some people dragged the tiger carving team in front of them, and they just flew by. In a blink of an eye, there was no trace. Those monsters at the back saw this and their faces changed one after another. "Hurry up! We can''t fall behind either "Go The red glow in the distance, as if with magic, attracted them, as if flocking to it. Where the golden light passes, the space is surging out of a split air trace here. Obviously, the golden winged ROC has been repressed for a long time, flying in the woods like a fish in water. A pair of tiger carving people appeared in front of them. "Who!! Stop, or you will be killed... " The leader of the tiger carving did not speak. Suddenly, the golden light flashed out a smooth surface and covered the dozens of people. All of them were shaken down and fell into the woods, dead or injured. And the golden winged ROC forward momentum has not been weakened, but the speed is faster. After the white Luan Feng saw the shape immediately held her breath, even the blue tone is very unexpected. The golden winged ROC is too strong. A dozen tiger carving clansmen can hardly fight back. Although the pace of these ten tiger carving has the strength of superior monster, it is too weak for the golden winged ROC. It is important to know that although the golden winged ROC has recovered his body with the help of the spirit of Gu Diao, his strength has also improved a lot. Before the golden winged ROC''s strength has been similar to human''s Tianfu environment nine. Now, it has already exceeded this level. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, the strength of golden winged Dapeng is about the same as that of Qianfeng. After a while, another group of men and horses flew towards them. The strength of the pair was stronger than before, but it was still shaken down by the joint efforts of golden winged Dapeng and Bai Luan Feng. One after another, they met three waves of tiger carving people. All of them were repulsed and fell down. "Catch up "Kill them!" Those tiger carving who fell down were shocked. They didn''t expect that there would be a team of such powerful men and horses. They immediately flew back and followed them. However, behind Xiao Yu, there are other monsters rushing towards the inner direction. Although there are many guards of these tiger carving, how can a tiger carving clan fight against the flying monsters of the whole Tengyuan continent? And these flying monsters also have some land monsters as companions. For a moment, every place in the forest was filled with a sense of battle. There are many monsters flying towards the sky one after another. Wutong''s blood has not yet been born, but the periphery has begun to fight fiercely. is enough to imagine how attractive the blood of this Wutong tree is. After Xiao Yu and Xiao Yu had just broken through the defense line, the closer they were to the red blood light, the stronger the guard power of the tiger carving was, and they also encountered many obstacles. the island of Wutong is not large, but there are hundreds of miles. This is the 2/3 place where Xiao Yu has reached the limit. they are getting closer and closer to the blood of Wutong, and the strong spirits of the monster from the ancient times are also getting stronger and stronger. "Boom Soon, they beat back a tiger carving team of eight, and then they saw the scene ahead. "Wutong tree!"! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3455 It was a very huge tree. It looked very luxuriant. From a distance, the tree is like a giant standing in the sky, and its high crown is like a huge cloud. This is what they saw when they were relatively close, and the red light burst out from above the tree crown. there are many ancient trees around the huge tree, like the Wutong tree in the middle of the guardian. "Look There''s a little hot in the eyes. Far away, above the huge trunk, the red light began to infect the trunk below from the crown. Seeing this, Xiao Yu couldn''t help holding her breath. "Is this the blood of the Phoenix?" they Wutong together the plane trees, which are quite a few miles away, but they can see clearly. As can be imagined, if they are close, how mighty and huge is that huge tree? Now they are sure that the red light is a sign of the blood of the Phoenix! Of course, Xiao Yu and they also found that there was a strong smell of monsters in front of them, which was the tiger carving. There are more than one or two hundred tiger carvings. "The tiger carving clan must have brought the whole thing up." Qingyin said solemnly. Xiao Yu''s eyes overlooked the central position of the huge Indus tree trunk. He said, "I think there is a very dangerous smell in the head of the tiger carving family." "Stop!" At this time, the pursuers of the tiger carving immediately flew over, with 20 or 30 heads. All the way to here, they have met a lot of tiger carving, these tiger carving are injured a lot, but they are obviously desperate for the protection of the blood of the Phoenix. After all, Xiao Yu and they are the first to break into here. The tiger carving in front of him was immediately attracted by the roar of the tiger carving at the back, and two teams of tiger carving flew over. "Hum!" The golden winged ROC snorted coldly, and his wings trembled. Jin Guangfei shot out two pieces of cold awns, which directly aimed at these tiger carving. But the white light on Bai Luan Feng''s body is also exploding, innumerable Li mang was beaten out by his wings. For a while, the golden winged ROC and the white phoenix were besieged by dozens of tiger carving. "Whew, whew!" Innumerable whistling sound is constantly sounded, the main attack point is the golden winged ROC and white phoenix, Xiao Yu and Qingyin on the back almost did not participate in the attack. After all, it''s air combat. They can''t fly in the sky, so they can''t help. Even if the golden winged ROC and white phoenix are strong enough, the tiger carving clan is obviously not covered. Their pair of golden wings are very sharp, and they can gather the attack of spears and spears, and can shoot arrows from a long distance. This makes the golden winged ROC and the white Luan Feng unable to take care of themselves. Although the golden winged Dapeng has the strength of Qianfeng, there are also some powerful and blood vessels in these tiger carving. Not to mention Bai Luan Feng, not to mention the degree of the earth list, and even the strength of Ba Lu, the blood demon ape clan. In this way, relying solely on the golden winged Dapeng and Bai Luan Feng, it is difficult to break through this defense line. However, many powerful monsters are still facing such problems. Countless sharp blades, lightsabers, spears and spears were fired from afar, and the screams were constantly heard. Those monsters who had just broken through the defense line of the tiger carving team were shot with concealed arrows and fell directly into the forest below. "Xiao Yu!" Qingyin looks at Xiao Yu. "Well." Xiao Yu''s eyes are shining. It''s time! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3456 Xiao Yu''s mind moved, and the Thunder Stone in his heart began to burn. In order to stimulate the power of Lei Shi, he specially hung it on his heart. Xiao Yu stood on the back of the golden winged ROC, and the surging force of thunder and lightning suddenly converged on his arm. The air of despotism diffused out. Xiao Yu grasped the void, and a thunderbolt immediately appeared. Then he threw it forward. There, a spear shot at him. "Boom The spear was originally transformed by the energy of the tiger carving. In an instant, it was turned into countless light spots. At the same time, the lightning penetrated through the space and stirred towards the people of the tiger carving. In a moment, the tiger carving man did not even scream, but turned into a pool of blood foam. "It''s the power of thunder!" This time, the interior of the tiger carving was suddenly exploded, and all the people of the tiger carving turned pale. In particular, the man who had just exploded to powder the tiger carving beside him was trembling in his heart. It can be imagined that his psychological shadow was. For them, the power of thunder is their nemesis. In the case of thunder attribute, it can weaken their power. One after another, they saw the golden winged ROC, and then moved. "This How could that be possible? Golden winged ROC? " For birds and beasts, tiger carving has a unique feeling. Especially like the king in the sky, the golden winged ROC is even more so. The long and sharp beak, sharp eyes and dazzling golden light all tell them one thing, which is the legendary golden winged ROC! But why does the golden winged ROC have such thunder power!? At this time, a middle-aged man flew to the tiger carving clan. Although he was afraid of it, he still said: "no matter who it is, the clan leader has told us to kill anyone who is close to it!" "Kill!" The tiger carving clan was yelled by the middle-aged man and attacked the golden winged ROC one after another. The golden winged ROC once again swept past, and the golden light struck out. At the same time, Xiao Yu shook his hand and a thunderbolt burst out. The void was slapping the past. "Boom!" Although the power of thunder is absorbed by Thunder Stone, what we should know is how terrible the power of thunder in Thunder Stone is? The power of thunder in the thunder pool is the energy of the ancestors of xuanlei beast! Countless thunder and lightning flashed out, and several tiger carving heads were directly blasted into scum. But this still can''t stop them from blocking Xiao Yu''s determination. How could the tiger carving clan resist the thunder in the Thunder Stone? All the dozens of tiger carving carvings were killed by bombing. The rest of the middle-aged man was finally frightened in his eyes and seemed to want to run away, but he was flashed by the golden winged Dapeng and divided into two parts on the spot. See this scene, behind the cyan sound in the eyes some splendor sends out. With Xiao Yu and Dapeng in the lead, they are as if entering the no man''s land, Qingyin confidence is also greatly increased. the island of Wutong is very large, not only the theater of war here, but also the other war circles are filled with strong fighting atmosphere. But this is the time to race against the clock. We must arrive before the blood of Phoenix is born. "Go ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3457 Xiao Yu had a big drink and flew forward with the golden winged Dapeng. Although the golden winged ROC strength has not recovered to the peak, but as long as in the air, his speed is beyond his strength. The tiger carving clan just can''t catch up with him. at this time, they were only a kilometer away from the trees of Wutong. The closer is to the trees of Wutong, the stronger the breath of tiger carving is. "Stop!" Soon, more than ten people came flying with their wings agitated. The first one was a man with a hooked nose. His wings were as wide as 20 meters. The whole person''s breath was in it with a kind of indifference. How strong! Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. His strength has surpassed that of Qianfeng! Among the four major demon beasts in Tengyuan, the strength of each clan''s patriarch is not much different, nor are the strong ones. Because of this, except for the xuanlei beast, the three demon beasts are almost equal in Tengyuan mainland, and no one can do anything about it. Of course, this is because the three demon beasts are the result of years of struggle in Tengyuan mainland. The so-called survival, the strength of the weak demon beast race can only live in one place. Just now, the eagle nosed man has been watching the battle of the golden winged ROC. To tell the truth, even he is very shocked that the golden winged Dapeng will appear here. What is more shocking is that the sad man of golden winged Dapeng has the power of thunder! Of course, the eagle nosed man is acutely aware that the blood force of the golden winged ROC is not strong, but the oppression of the blood given by the golden winged ROC makes him a little afraid. "You are so brave to break into the important place of our tiger carving clan!" He said coldly. Xiao Yu sneered: "is this your important place? Strictly speaking, is this the place of the Phoenix people? " "Here is surrounded by our tiger carving, that''s our, dares to intruder, shoot to death!" As soon as the eagle nose youth''s voice dropped, all of the ten tiger carving people were surrounded in a circle, and Xiao Yu was surrounded in the middle. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. It must be said that the strength of this team is very strong. Among the more than a dozen tiger carving families, almost all of them are the strength of upper level monsters, and two or three of them have reached the level of just entering the list of the earth, and the strength of this man with Eagle nose is in the middle of the earth list. Even Qingyin is dignified. Such strength is absolutely unavoidable in the human world. However, this is not the world of human beings, but the world of monsters. Wutong tree close at hand, is away from a kilometer away. the entire Wutong tree has been covered with red light, and the red color is beginning to grow deeper. In this distance, this angle, even if it is silly to guess that the blood of the Phoenix will be born. "Then fight!" "Kill them!" Xiao Yu shouts violently, and the golden winged roc flies in the sky into a golden light. Xiao Yu''s rolling thunder power condenses out, and one punch is a blow. A piece of thunder light surging out, space is produced a kind of shock. The face of the group of tiger carving people suddenly changed, and the eagle nosed man''s pupil shrank, which directly flew over. His same punch also shocked out, and there was a shadow of a fierce tiger. Bai Luan Feng and Qing Yin over there are not idle, because there are more than a dozen tiger carving attacking them. They are good at long-range attack and sneak attack. Bai Luan Feng and Qing Yin dare not be careless. The fighting on this side broke out immediately. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3458 The eagle nosed man obviously knew that the golden winged Dapeng and Xiao Yu were the most difficult to deal with, so he made a direct attack on himself. The strength of the tiger carving clan lies in that they have the ability to fly, and they are also the outstanding ones in the Tengyuan land. They have the blood of the tiger race, which is not as weak as the ape. In addition, they have natural flying ability and can fight in the air, so they are called the king of the sky by the monsters here in Tengyuan continent. This is not, the eagle nosed man shot over. Under Xiao Yu''s thunder palm style confrontation, he could still hold on for several seconds, and was immediately shocked back. The eagle nosed man was shaken to fly for tens of meters. His eyes were full of murder. He immediately sneered and said, "boy, you are a paper tiger!" Just after the fight, he felt that the force of thunder is strong, but the key is that the carrier of thunder power is not strong. In other words, such a powerful force of thunder will be greatly reduced. This is just like a weak and sick adult and a normal adult throwing a big stone. Naturally, the latter is more powerful. Xiao Yu is the former. "So what? It''s enough to kill you. " Xiao Yu naturally knows his weakness. Although the power of thunder will be greatly reduced, it doesn''t take too much energy to kill the other party. "Drink Xiao Yu gave a violent drink, and with one hand, the force of the rolling thunder was like a black cloud, which was shrouded in the sky. Although the eagle nosed man ridiculed Xiao Yu, he did not dare to be careless. The power of thunder is their nemesis. If they are not careful, they will be killed. The eagle nosed man killed several fists one after another. The surging power shook the space. The bloody tiger fury fist style could almost blow up the mountains. "Boom But the thunder power contained in the Thunder Stone can be easily resisted? A bang, the other party was forced to retreat again, countless threads of thunder and lightning escaped, so that the man with a hook nose was charred and extremely embarrassed. After shaking off the eagle nosed man, Xiao Yu looks back at Qingyin and sees that Bai Luan Feng is pressed step by step. Fortunately, Qingyin is strong in strength, and her spiritual skills are constantly displayed. The decisive atmosphere of killing and cutting from the punishment hall is shrouded. Although Qingfeng and Qingfeng have been fighting for a long time, they will not be affected at all. "Bang bang bang!" Qingyin displayed a kind of spirit skill of prefecture level, and the seven or eight tiger carving were shot down on the spot. Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. This is the spirit skill of the prefecture level! When will I be able to use this spirit? Xiao Yu is very clear that he always wants to return to the human world, and then he will not be able to suppress the whole blood force. And the most powerful spirit skill I''m practicing now is just Xuan level. "Go back, I must improve my strength as soon as possible!" Xiao Yu thought. As long as this task is completed, you can go to Lingquan waterfall, and then you can improve your strength again. Qingyin looks at Xiao Yu. The latter smiles and gives him a thumbs up. Qingyin is about to nod, but then she exclaims: "be careful!" "Boy, you are careless!" When Xiao Yu turned his head, the voice of the eagle nosed man sounded almost instantly. For a moment, an extremely dangerous feeling came over. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3459 Xiao Yu is on the back of the golden winged ROC, so there is a golden winged ROC helping to look around Xiao Yu. But on this strength, golden winged Dapeng is not the opponent of the other side. In addition, the golden winged ROC is recovering from a great wound, flying all the way, and fighting. The consumption is very large. In the feeling that the other party is taking advantage of Xiao Yu''s inattention, the golden winged ROC is also the first time to respond. The golden light turned into a light column and shot out from the beak of the golden winged ROC, but it was instantly broken by the other party. "Roar!" A roar of tiger came over, and the attack of the eagle nosed man was so terrible that even the golden winged ROC could not be stopped. Xiao Yu shook his fist at the moment when he turned around. Suddenly, the thunderbolt flashed out an amazing light. At the critical moment, a thunder mask was formed immediately. This thunder light shield is the defensive move that Xiao Yu burst out in the Thunder Stone when he entered the thunder pool. The thunder light cover covers the golden winged ROC in an instant. "Boom The tiger fury blow of the eagle nosed man directly blew on the thunder mask. The power of this blow was not trivial. It directly made the golden winged ROC fly hundreds of meters away. "Looking for death!" Xiao Yu calmed down, and a flash of thunder flashed in his eyes. His idea was to urge the golden winged ROC to grasp the void. The Thunder Stone in his chest burst out again with terrible power, and the next hundred meter huge thunder was bombarded in the air. "What!? " the eagle nosed man''s face changed wildly, but the thunder light drowned him in an instant. He didn''t even make a scream, but he turned into powder in an instant. The faces of the remaining tiger carving clan were terrified. They knew the strength of the eagle nosed man, but they were still killed and did not leave any sound! "Run away!" But will Xiao Yu give them a chance? The answer is No. Xiao Yu held several thunderbolts in the palm of his hand and threw them directly. The people who carved tiger patterns screamed. All of them were pierced and fell down. Xiao Yu was covered with some lightning, and the lightning was wandering around him. Seeing this, Qingyin took a deep breath. This is the power of Thunder Stone! "Boom, boom!" several places, one after another came a strong crash, shouting, and the smell of chaos mixed up on the island of Wutong. the whole Wutong Island started to bustle, but Xiao Yu was flying at the front. "We don''t want to fly high to attract their attention." Xiao Yu immediately changed his strategy. they are flying on the trees of Wutong Island, and they can easily attract the attention of tiger carving family. If you fly in the forest, it will be more difficult if there are enemies to catch up. The shadows of gold and white were moving rapidly through the forest. "There''s someone down there! Chase In the sky, the people of tiger carving clan felt the strong breath below, and then they ran down again. The six senses of the golden winged Dapeng are also very powerful in the forest, constantly avoiding the disordered trees, while Xiao Yu is responsible for releasing the thunder, and all the people of the tiger carving clan who come after are shot down to the ground. Kilometer distance, for them, is just blink of an eye time, soon, they are to see a huge incomparable, and still blood colored tree trunk! In front of the trunk, there are twenty or thirty tiger carving people. Xiao Yu found that the head of a middle-aged man, there is a kind of fierce breath between his body, that pair of tiger eyes is full of a kind of blood phagocytosis inside. His wings spread out in the air, tens of meters long! Tiger carving clan leader! At this time, a voice of Yin measurement was heard in the air -- "Xiucheng, why don''t you call on me for such a lively thing ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3460 At this moment, a shadow of the sky was suddenly enveloped in the sky, and then slowly landed on the Wutong tree. All the people of the tiger carving clan are flying. , the sound of this sound immediately stirred up all the people of the island of Wutong, and when they saw this huge flying monster with ten meters in number, it suddenly started to wake up. "Isn''t this a python?" Yes, it is a hundred meters long python, but this Python relies on the bone wings like bats, and the sharp edges and corners of the whole Python head owner are on it, like the head of a lizard. Xiao Yu also looked up at the flying Python and narrowed his eyes. This so-called flying Python strength is not low, in the earth list is also able to rank in the top 20. He suddenly thought of something, his eyes fell on the back of the flying python. Sure enough! "Someone!" Soon someone exclaimed, and saw a man standing on the back of the flying python. The man was dressed in a black robe, his face was thin, and there was a kind of shadow in his eyes, like a snake behind his back. If he was not careful, he would be attacked and killed. "The patriarch of the black Python! Roshi "Sure enough Qingyin took a deep breath. when they saw other wicked animals coming up with the flying monster to come to the island of Wutong, they actually thought of such a big bustle. Would they not come back? But at this time, a sound like a Hong Zhong rang through the air. "Ha ha! Xiucheng and Luoshi, you are here. It''s hard for me to find you! " After a while, another huge thing flew from the distance. It was a ferocious monster with four legs and wings. On its back, there was a giant standing several meters high! "LianWu, the leader of the bloodthirsty ape clan!" , this is the whole Wutong Island, the monster is shaking up. The patriarchs of the four monsters in Tengyuan mainland, apart from the mysterious thunder beasts who are not familiar with the world, are all gathered here! Xiu Cheng''s eyes, like hawks and falcons, are extremely cold. All the people of tiger carving clan are facing great enemies. Those monsters who wanted to share a share of the game, when they saw the two patriarchs coming one after another, seemed to have sprouted a kind of retreat. That''s the top ten monsters on the earth list! How can this be against it? In their eyes, it is a random turn of the palm, is enough to kill their existence ah! All the battle circles have stopped. The tiger carving clan is dead and injured. There are less than 100 people left. All of them are behind Xiucheng. Xiao Yu and Qingyin are on the trees in the distance, especially the latter, whose looks are particularly dignified. The blood of a phoenix attracts the tiger carving clan, but even the bloodthirsty ape and the black Python are all attracted here. Isn''t their chance even smaller. "Let''s wait and see. The three of them are too strong to go out now." Xiao Yu Ning said solemnly. If you go out now, you will shoot the first bird with a gun, so no one dares to act rashly. Xiucheng''s sharp, blade like eyes scanned LianWu and Luoshi, and said: "LianWu, Luoshi, I don''t violate the well water with you. You know that this place is garrisoned by my tiger carving clan. Do you dare to come here? Don''t you put me in your eyes?" Although Lian Wu is tall, big and thick, he has a very calm temperament. He says faintly: "you are not right. The blood of the Phoenix is left in Tengyuan land. It''s a matter of no owner. Why can''t we come here? I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to take it alone? " "Don''t give me such a thing. Do you have to compete with me today?" The breath of tiger anger rises from Xiu Cheng''s body. Luo Shi sneered: "Xiu Cheng, you don''t have to say polite words. Today I will take a share of the blood of the Phoenix." LianWu''s eyes were bloodstained, and the light flashed: "good things can''t be enjoyed alone." For a moment, the atmosphere in the air solidified to the extreme. And at this time, Xiu Cheng''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he roared: "stop them!" Then, Luo Shi and Lian Wu opened their eyes, and they both urged them to sit down and fly the monster to the front. "Buzz!" suddenly, there was a very pure energy on the Wutong tree. "Boom Xiao Yu moved, the blood of Phoenix was born! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3461 An incomparable and pure energy is surging, and the red light is just like the sun shining on the earth, so that the whole void can make the entire Indus Island enveloped in a sacred atmosphere. For this energy breath, the first to get judgment, and feel, is the tiger carving patriarch Xiu Cheng. , the chief of the tiger carving, Hugh Cheng, in the instant of feeling the breath, flew to the direction of the Wutong tree. At the command of their own clan leader, those people of the tiger carving clan leaned together in an instant, trying to stop the people who wanted to move forward. But they seem to belittle the strength of the bloodthirsty ape and the patriarchs of the black python, Luo Shi and Lian Wu. They are only half a beat slow, but in the moment of realizing the blood of the Phoenix, they are driving the flying beast that they sit on and fly quickly. "Boom The breath of Luo Shi and Lian Wu burst into the sky. The tiger carving people couldn''t stop them for half a quarter of a second. All of them were shaken away. Luo Shi and Lian Wu broke through the direction and caught up on the spot. For a moment, the red light in the distance was so bright that the eyes of those outlaws were burning. That''s the blood of the Phoenix! Once in a thousand years! The lower level monsters said that there was almost no chance, but most of those who dared to come here were upper level monsters, and even many of them were land level monsters. Didn''t they just have a chance? "Go Sure enough, the sacred breath from the red light in the distance just made them unable to resist. That kind of pure energy comes from blood, and there is a chance that they can evolve into higher blood force! In the past, the force of the tiger carving roared directly on the ground, and the force of those monsters burst out one after another. Lian Wu and Luo Shi, who had just broken through a hole in the defense line of the tiger carving clan, immediately made up for it. Luo Shi and Lian Wu are so powerful that they can''t be the opponents of the two superpowers. Therefore, they pursue the past is also looking for death. But they can''t be broken through by these monsters behind! When they were put in, Lian Wu and Luo Shi were helpless, so they couldn''t create chaos for their patriarchs. "All listen to orders, intruders, there is no amnesty to kill!" The big boss of the tiger carving roared, and the eyes of the hundreds of tiger carving people were all killed. Then, they all changed into a very strange monster. It is a monster with tiger body, tail, eagle wings, and Eagle head. The whole body has some lines on it, which is very strange. This is the essence of tiger carving!! "Kill!" The remaining hundreds of people in the tiger carving are all transformed into the noumenon. The monsters who try to collide with each other seem to be desperate. Countless energy fluctuations are surging out, and they are also transformed into the body of monsters. "Boom, boom!" at that time, hundreds of other beasts were attacking the hundreds of tiger carving people. The scene was very large, and the sound of the collision was directly shocked by the entire Wutong island. The overall strength of the two sides is also equal, which is a burst of even battle. "Let''s go too!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3462 Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. Just now they have already slowed down. Now they can''t drag on here. Qingyin takes a deep breath, and is obviously ready to fight. In any case, the blood of the Phoenix is ahead! How can we give up halfway!? "Whew!" Xiao Yu drives the golden winged ROC to join the battle circle. Bai Luan Feng and Qingyin immediately follow him. Although there are hundreds of monsters united, we should know that the blood of these monsters is very complicated. A small part of them are lower level monsters, most of them are upper level ones, and some are Dibang monsters. You know, although the guards of the tiger carving clan are no more than a hundred heads, they are the demons of the earth list! Their blood force can break through to the top ten of the earth list! Therefore, under the pressure of this powerful blood state, their advantages are obvious. Of course, no matter how obvious it is, each tiger carving is equivalent to facing several other monsters. In this way, it is inevitable that some fists are hard to beat four hands. However, in this case, it is enough for them to drag these monsters. Well, in this case, the tiger carving clan has several heads, and the tiger carving is the largest, with wings stretching for tens of meters. These tiger carvings are very terrible. Every time they attack, a monster will surely die, and its combat effectiveness is very strong. These tiger sculptures are the top ones! Even, the biggest one has the strength of Guan song, the great elder of xuanlei beast clan! "Boom, boom!" A scream came out, dead in their hands, in the blink of an eye, dozens of monsters fell down. The four tiger sculptures have deep lines, and the falcons can pierce the human heart. They are the last line of defense. It can be said that it is almost impossible to break through them. It is possible to do this unless there are such things as Lian Wu and Luo Shi. "I will deal with them!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. He drives the golden winged ROC and transmits the voice to the nearby Qingyin. Qingyin moved, even busy way: "they are very strong, not rash." "It doesn''t matter," Xiao Yu''s eyes showed a kind of fine awn, way, "later you follow me, listen to my instructions." After that, without waiting for Qingyin to persuade him again, Xiao Yu flew over the golden winged ROC. "Whew!" Where the golden light passes, the space is surging out a lightning scratch. The power of the terrible thunder on the spot is to make all the monsters close to be shaken open, and the weak ones are killed directly. Seeing the golden light breaking through towards him, the eyes of the four tiger carving are awe inspiring and staring at the front. After a while, the proud body of the golden winged ROC stopped in front of them. "Golden winged ROC!" The four tiger sculptures are moving. It can be said that the golden winged ROC is a legend, but how can the golden winged ROC be here!? Is it also for the blood of the Phoenix? But then, the tiger carving with tens of meters in size and 100 meters in wings sneered: "I said how could there be a golden winged ROC here? It turned out to be a paper tiger." Golden winged ROC''s eyes flashed a startling killing machine, he said coldly: "paper tiger? You''re going to die a lot later And then there was a hot look in the eyes. "It seems that your power is greatly limited! It should be hurt, right? It doesn''t matter. We''ll refine you into animal spirit, and it''s just our dish! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3463 Golden winged Dapeng did not speak, but Xiao Yu could already feel the strong killing intention in his heart. No matter how to say that the golden winged ROC was once the king of the sea of the northern underworld. Even if it degenerates into a golden winged ROC and becomes a monster on the earth list, it still has its own kind of pride. In the sky, except those flying monsters in the sky, which one can match the golden winged ROC in speed? "Mole ant like existence!" The golden winged ROC drank violently, and then his body was full of golden light. Countless rays of light were like the sun, surging out a ripple, which suddenly killed him. "Ha ha! This power is trying to kill us? " Just now, the tiger carving laughed, and his wings were shaken, and the same ray of light hit him. The attack of the golden winged ROC was immediately neutralized. Among their four tiger carving heads, the weakest ones are stronger than Qianfeng, and the strongest one has reached the level of Guansong. Guansong''s strength at that time was the second among the xuanlei beasts. It did not reach the top ten of the earth list, but it was also close. We can imagine how powerful the four headed tiger carving clan is. However, they seem to forget that there is a Xiao Yu on the back of the golden winged ROC! Naturally, even if Xiao Yu completely erupted the momentum and strength of the five claw golden dragon, he could not completely fight against the other side. At the beginning, when Xiao Yu entered the secret realm of Zitong fox clan, he broke out with all his strength. Even with the blood power of five claw golden dragon, it was impossible to kill Gu Diao. If it had not been for the golden winged Dapeng who had hurt the Gu Diao''s ears, and Xiao Yu hurt the Gu Diao with the sound of dragon chanting, and finally sneaked into the Gu Diao in terms of space movement, he would not have killed the Gu Diao at the top level. Now, the tiger carving, which has the strength of the four Dibang, is even more so. But the same, don''t forget, Xiao Yu has Thunder Stone this time! Inspired by Xiao Yu''s blood force, the blood power of the five claw Golden Dragon immediately stirred out. The golden light on Xiao Yu''s body flashed, and the domineering breath of the five claw golden dragon was shrouded on the spot. Vaguely, they can see that Xiao Yu''s eyes are filled with a kind of majesty that seems to come from the supreme and sacred. "This..." The four tiger carvings were suddenly frightened. The breath on Xiao Yu changed too much, which was beyond their expectation. "What a pure blood, this boy..." The blood power of the five claw Golden Dragon is enhanced with Xiao Yulong swallowing Qi and Zhenlong 81. This is a kind of blood force, not an external force. Therefore, Xiao Yu shows his strength at this time. Although his strength is still the Ninth level of Tianfu realm, compared with Xiao Yu in the secret realm of Zitong fox, his breath power is more than twice as strong! At the next moment, Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with countless thunder lights. The thunder power in the Thunder Stone was moved to his fist by him. The golden light and thunder fuse together, and the breath of tyranny and destruction burst out, which makes the four tiger carving faces change dramatically. "The power of thunder!" There is a very strong suppression of the blood realm, on the other side is their nemesis, thunder power, unexpectedly gathered in this boy''s body! Who the hell is he!? Yes, if Xiao Yu only attacks with the blood power of five claw golden dragon, it must be very difficult to break through this defense line, but if you add the power of thunder? At this moment, Xiao Yu''s movement immediately attracted the attention of the audience. "What power is that?" The distant cyan felt the scene and moved. Xiao Yu''s strength this time has refreshed her cognition! "Zhen Long 81 style, cancel thunder fist!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3464 On the other hand, Hugh directly moved his own huge wings towards the direction of the Wutong tree. With his flying speed and accomplishments, he has absolute superiority in air combat in Tengyun continent, which is his dependence. "Boom!" There were two terrible waves in the rear, and Xiu Chengtou did not return. However, he knew that LianWu and Luoshi had broken through the defense line of their people. But what about that? "You can''t catch up with me." Hugh looked at the tree of Wutong, which was only a few hundred meters away from him. at this time, the entire trunk of the Wutong tree turned into a blood red color, as if it were to drip blood. immediately changed the direction of the flight, and flew the way of inverted flight toward the crown of Wutong. yes Wutong is on phoenix tree when Phoenix is nirvana, in other words, the blood of Phoenix is above the crown of Wutong tree. the Wutong tree is as high as 1000 meters. As can be imagined, what was the shock of the Phoenix Nirvana of that year? But who knows, when Hugh Cheng just flew to the middle of the flight, there were two extremely terrible oppressions behind him. "Well?" Hugh Cheng frowned. What he couldn''t believe was that they had caught up with him so quickly!? How could that be possible? "Xiucheng, you''re not interesting enough. Do you want to take all the good things by yourself? Have you asked me? " Then, a kind of fierce breath is quickly enveloped over. Hugh Cheng''s eyes were awe inspiring, and then he turned back, and then he hit him with a blow. "Boom As the distance fluctuated, Hugh Cheng''s upward flight was immediately stopped, and he was rocked by tens of meters. See LianWu control that flying monster has come to his own, at the same time there are also flying boa beside Luo Shi. No way, they can''t catch up so soon! Hugh Cheng''s eyes twinkled. He was very confident of his flying ability. He absolutely did not believe that they could catch up with him so soon. However, when he saw LianWu and Luoshi sitting on the two monsters, he immediately understood. "How cruel you are! Let them burn blood Hugh Cheng''s eyes are awe inspiring. It turns out that the eyes of the flying Python and LianWu''s monster are all showing a kind of turbid blood light inside. At the same time, the heads of these two monsters are very ferocious, and the hot breath of Qi and blood is constantly rising, as if entering a state of madness. This is controlled, and it is the result of burning blood power! A monster on the list of the earth, the result of burning blood is naturally very terrible, often able to enhance more than their own strength. "Ha ha, in order to deal with you, for the Phoenix blood, even if you pay a little price, what is it? "Luo Shi said that the cloud is light and the breeze is light, but that smiling face is like a sinister villain who gives you a knife behind his back. The price must be paid. It''s just not them, but other monsters. "Xiucheng, you also know our strength. If we really want to fight against each other, it''s not good for anyone. It''s better to divide the Phoenix''s blood into three parts and turn war into jade and silk." Luo Shi said lightly. "Hum! If you are stubborn, I will fight with you even if it is a bloody battle to the end today! " Lian Wu''s eyes flashed. Hugh Cheng''s eyes stirred out countless cold awns, no one knows how precious the blood of the Phoenix is, if you divide two-thirds! Who doesn''t care? What''s more, the more Phoenix''s blood is absorbed, the greater the chance for his blood evolution. How can he let go? At this time, not far away, suddenly there is a piece of gold flash out. "What''s that smell?" The patriarch of the three monsters moved instantly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3465 Here in Tengyuan mainland, the blood that can make them feel afraid is almost nonexistent. The ancestors of the tiger carving once "visited" xuanlei beast''s territory, but they were sent back. Therefore, their ancestors set down the ancestral precepts at that time, and they should not step in the territory of xuanlei beast, let alone provoke them, because they have a strong blood. And now, this kind of blood breath, but let them feel a sense of being oppressed. It''s a thousand kilometers away from each other! Such oppression made Zhang''s eyebrows of the three monsters frown and were shocked. But who knows, followed by a very shocking force swept over, that piece of golden light, there is actually a thunder burst out. Xiu Cheng pupil slightly shrink, thunder force! He was too familiar with the power of thunder. It was their nemesis! At the same time, Luo Shi and Lian Wu also fell into shock. Xiucheng eyes a Lin, suddenly is into a light, Huoran continue to fly over the Internet. "Xiucheng Just now he lost his mind, and Xiucheng seized the opportunity, which made LianWu and Luoshi furious. Two people control the monster to catch up, soon is the rest Chengji fight together. "Are you going to stop me!" Xiucheng was also furious. They let the monster that they sit down burn blood, so that they have the same flying speed as themselves, which makes their speed has no advantage. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want the blood of Phoenix, ask me first!" Even Wu and Luo Shi are not united. In fact, they are all selfish. They all know that the more blood the Phoenix is, the better it is. Who would like to share a share with people who have nothing to do with their blood? In an instant, the three men were in a scuffle. ¡­¡­ When you see the thunder cloud carving, the other side of it is shocked. "This..." They were completely shocked by Xiao Yu''s attack, but they still roared one after another, and all rushed forward one after another. At this moment, Xiao Yu''s domineering power immediately attracted the attention of all the demons and beasts. Those thunder and lightning lights immediately covered the four head tiger carving. Xiao Yu''s fist style was like the situation of waves, and the four head tiger carving was defeated on the spot. Among them, the two tiger carving with the weakest strength was killed by the earthquake on the spot, and the remaining two tiger carving were seriously injured on one side and not seriously on the other. "Good How terrible... " The most powerful tiger carving tiger eye showed a look of panic. Just now most of the offensive was blocked by his partner, and he was saved from this disaster. However, before he made any action, the seriously injured tiger carving immediately called out, "be careful!" The golden light suddenly flashed over, and the golden winged ROC suddenly turned into a sharp awn. When the tiger carving flies out. "Go Xiao Yu immediately passed on the voice to Qingyin, and the latter and Bai Luan Feng also followed directly. Looking at the golden winged ROC and the white phoenix, the tiger carving suddenly took a chill. The wounded tiger carving flew over and said anxiously, "what should I do? They flew over." "We don''t want to chase after them. There are clan leaders, Luo Shi and Lian Wu. We just guard here." Immediately this tiger carving roared: "just intruders, don''t leave alive!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3466 Just now, with the power of thunder, even Xiao Yu was a little surprised. This kind of power, though not to destroy the heaven and earth, but also can fight with the top demon beast on the earth list! "If this is my real power state, how far can it be achieved?" Xiao Yu on his back exclaimed. The power of thunder, combined with the oppression of the blood state power, makes him have the ability to attack and kill the top level monsters, but this power is not his real strength. If the opponent just now was his, he would have died many times with his physical level of Tianfu. Tianfu state is nine heavy, but it is equivalent to the lower level of the upper monster. Xiao Yu shakes the spirit. His mind is on the Thunder Stone. The power of Thunder Stone has lost half of the consumption just now. "Half of the energy is left, and that half is for them." Xiao Yu''s eyes look far ahead, where there are still three breath in the fierce collision. Xiao Yu turned his head and looked at Qingyin and told him, "we won''t be so close later. Let them fight for a while." three no trivial matter is the clan clan''s battle of the monster, and with their middle part of the Wutong tree, they must pass through them when they want to go to the crown. The whole sky was shrouded in their consciousness, and it was impossible to get around them to the canopy. so they lowered their flight and got under the trunk of Wutong tree. Even the golden winged ROC did not dare to be careless at this step. They all followed Xiao Yu''s command. How dare Qingyin and bailuanfeng dare to be careless. "It''s hard to imagine that if this kid hadn''t had any adventures in the minefield, maybe we wouldn''t have been able to break through here so easily." Bai Luan Feng said. Qingyin nodded slightly. Although the Thunder Stone they gave them can absorb a lot of thunder power, there is a time limit to enter the thunder pool. If you can''t bear it, you will come out. Xiao Yu has been in it for a week! If they were to come out on the same day according to the plan, Leishi would never have such huge energy, and they would not have broken through the defense line so easily. All this is Xiao Yu''s adventure! Qingyin is proud. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, she knows clearly that the trip to Tengyuan mainland is beyond her expectation. It''s hard to imagine the danger here if you haven''t really set foot here. But if it had not been for Xiao Yu, they would hardly have come here. There was a fierce battle in the sky, and they had begun to rest on the branches of the trunk. Xiao Yu looks up and looks at the energy impact of the three patriarchs. Even they feel the strong oppression. "They obviously haven''t done their best, and obviously they have reservations." Xiao Yu said. Qingyin nodded: "the blood of the Phoenix is on the tree trunk. Until the last moment, they won''t use all their strength. The three people''s scuffle is looking for opportunities to get close to the tree crown." "Their consciousness must have noticed us." Xiao Yu Ning said solemnly. With the ability of the three monster patriarchs, it is only common that the consciousness is shrouded. And they didn''t move, obviously they didn''t pay attention to them. "If we go now, it will be very dangerous. They may kill us at any time." Qingyin takes a deep breath. It broke through the defense line of the tiger carving, but there was still a stronger waiting for them. If you want to break through them, you can''t cross this line of defense unless you have the cultivation of tianbang. "Xiao Yu pondered:" is to think of a way, otherwise once they look for an opportunity, they will certainly be the first to come, so there is really no chance. " At this time, suddenly, Xiao Yu''s mind moved. "Maybe you can try this one..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3467 Just when Xiao Yu thought about it, he was touched by something on his soul. Tianmu branch! When Xiao Yu''s aura flashed, he immediately thought of something. "You mean you can help us?" Xiao Yu was surprised. The branches of Tianmu twinkled and affirmed Xiao Yu''s words. You know, Tianmu branch is a magical thing, has always been in the spirit of the divine master. Although, midway sky branch initiative help, but also to the sky wood branch has not small consumption. But as long as it does not hurt the root, the branches of the heavenly branches are still recovering towards the peak. It is only said that at that time, the root was damaged and turned into the seeds of heavenly trees, which immediately degenerated into the state of sprouts. And in imperceptible, although the heavenly branches did not get to the initial appearance, but also grew into the state of small trees. Then Xiao Yu asked, "but in this way, will they find out?" The patriarch of the three monsters, each of them is the top ten strength of the earth list. Such existence can kill them at will. And the consciousness of the three people has already noticed them below. If there is any change, they must be the first to think about. The golden winged Dapeng is also Xiao Yu''s tool spirit, so he is as interlinked as Xiao Yu, so he also knows the idea of Tianmu branch. "Boy, don''t underestimate the sky wood God array diagram. Since this little guy has taken the initiative to export, then there will be nothing wrong." Xiao Yu nodded. The sky wood God array was obtained from the broken space array of the lower plane. At the same time, his soul was awakened there. He never doubted the power of the sky wood God array. On the contrary, the more Tianmu branches helped him, the more confused Xiao Yu was about the sky wood God array. Without saying a word, Xiao Yu immediately held his breath, put one hand on the tree trunk which had turned red, and then slowly closed his eyes. When Qingyin saw Xiao Yu''s behavior, she could not help feeling strange. But Xiao Yu has always been mysterious, she did not ask what, quietly waiting. Through Xiao Yu''s mind, Tianmu branch immediately reached the palm of his hand, and then slowly penetrated from the trunk to the top of the tree. The branches of Tianmu tree moved quietly, without disturbing Qingyin or even the three patriarchs still standing in the sky. This is a bit like that when Xiao Yu was at the lower level, when he was in Baiyao Valley, the branches of heavenly trees and branches also penetrated into the ground and immediately interfered with the whole valley protection array, thus avoiding the disaster. This time it''s a similar scene. Xiao Yu''s consciousness with the sky tree branches into the ground, from the trunk has been spread up. In his consciousness, it is the state of mind that opens the heart and soul. Therefore, on that day, when the branches of the trees spread to the middle and high part of the trunk, Xiao Yu saw the place not far away from the tree trunk, and the patriarchs of the three monsters were fighting fiercely. That strong wave constantly bombards the tree trunk, which makes Xiao Yu have a kind of feeling of panic. After Tianmu branch spread here, all of a sudden, Xiao Yu asked Tianmu branch not to continue to spread upward for the time being, because the three suddenly stopped their movements under mutual confrontation! "Well?" Three people''s eyes are some fine light explosion flash, have looked at the tree trunk. "They found it!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3468 Xiao Yu''s heart and soul are condensed in an instant. No matter how he said it, he didn''t dare to be careless! Tianmu branch is mysterious, but many aspects of it are unknown. But Xiu Cheng, Luo Shi, and Lian Wu, the patriarchs of these three monsters, are known to be the strongest in Tengyuan mainland! The three of them conglomerated their consciousness at the bottom. There are four smells in the lower part, which they have noticed for a long time. But with their strength, in Tengyuan mainland, who can escape their consciousness? So they didn''t care. And this time, the four breath is still no movement. "Am I wrong?" Xiu Cheng frowned. "There was something looking at us just now. What is it?" Luo Shi was also suspicious. Lian Wu is coldly scanning Luo Shi and Xiu Cheng, and his blood eating posture is particularly strong. He says in a voice: "I know your strength. You''d better not play any small moves, or I don''t mind tearing you up!" Luo Shi, with a cold smile, said: "LianWu, we are all old friends. We all know each other well. Why should we say this to make a fuss?" Obviously, he was amused that even Wu said he would tear them up. Three people''s strength difference is not big, because Tengyuan mainland''s strength is weak by them crowded to the bottom. If there are high-strength ones, then there is nothing for them. This is the result of a long struggle among the three demon beasts. The three monsters are all in the same breath with each other externally, but naturally they have their own contradictions. Of course, this kind of contradiction is not so serious as to kill each other between life and death, so up to now, they haven''t really taken it seriously. "Lian Wu, Luo Shi, do you two have to stop me from getting the blood of the Phoenix!" Xiucheng eyes a Lin, finally spoke. "You know that the blood of the Phoenix is more effective than you. If you don''t compete with me, I will give it to you." "Ha ha ha ha!" LianWu laughed three times and said, "Xiucheng, are you cheating on the child? Do you think your favor is worth the price? " Immediately, even penta''s bloody eyes became greedy and said, "don''t talk about those children''s things. The blood of Phoenix is of great benefit to everyone! You want to eat it alone, no way! " Luo Shi''s eyes some cold light diffuse, coagulate voice way: "three, a person a, otherwise, you don''t want a." Hugh Cheng was furious, and the fierce breath of tiger anger swept through his body. "Then you are going to fight me to the end, aren''t you?" "Not bad!" LianWu station did not give in at all. "Then there is nothing to say!" "Boom Xiucheng suddenly took the lead in forming the body of the tiger carving. The shape of the tiger carving is larger than that of the outside, which is more than 100 meters. "Hum!" Even Wu''s roar is also the body of a Gorgon ape. With a sneer from Luo Shi, the body of the black Python also evolved. "Luo Shi, this guy is stubborn. We will unite to subdue him. If we resist, we will kill him!" Martial arts ferocious smile way, bloody eyes and ferocious teeth look very terrible. "Good!" In the air, for a time, the patriarchs of the three monsters turned into noumenon one after another, and for a time they fought again. But in this battle, Xiucheng obviously fell into a disadvantage, and the two patriarchs attacked him at the same time. The blue tone below feels the more terrifying spirit of monsters in the sky. "Will Xiao Yu be ok?" Xiao Yu took a deep breath. The fighting power of the three monsters was so terrible that even he was shocked. "Go on!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3469 Xiao Yu didn''t dare to stay too much. He had already aroused their suspicion just now, but it also inspired their fight. The branches continued to spread towards the crown. , "this Wutong tree is really terrible. It is so huge. It''s still above the sky! Isn''t this going to break through the void? " Wutong Dapeng Road:" Wutong tree is not so large, but only by the blood of Phoenix, and in my opinion, Phoenix''s position is absolutely not low. What''s more, the void is a long distance for ordinary people. The so-called starry void you see is unimaginable Xiao Yu nodded in his heart and said, "it seems that my understanding of the world of nine days is still too shallow." "Don''t use more than your own power to understand the world, only when you really reach that level can you really touch what you don''t know." Golden winged ROC said lightly. What he meant by this was that although Xiao Yu came into contact with Dibang and even tianbang level monsters on Tengyuan mainland, and even fought against them, these forces were external forces, not Xiao Yu''s real strength. In other words, only when Xiao Yu''s strength reaches the level of Di bang or Tian bang, can he truly realize something beyond his imagination. Because cultivation is a process of understanding oneself, heaven and earth. In the process of continuous improvement of strength, many questions will be solved easily. Soon, the branches of the trees spread over the crown. "This is Blood of Phoenix! " Above the lush canopy, Xiao Yu saw a huge bird''s nest, which was 100 meters in size! The most strange thing is that there is red liquid in the nest. These red things are like lake water, crystal clear, full of pure energy breath, and also with a sacred breath. Yes, this is the blood of the Phoenix! Xiao Yu is also the first time to see so much blood of the Phoenix, which is immediately shocked. "Why so much?" Just now Xiao Yu is still in a state of doubt about what Xiucheng said to them, but now it is a small lake. Does the patriarch of the blood eating ape say it should be divided into three parts! "A simple share contains a lot of energy, right?" Even though the golden winged ROC disdained the Phoenix family at that time, it seemed excited to see the blood in such a huge bird''s nest. After all, you should know that these blood are blood vessels, but also energy! However, the golden winged ROC is still rational. He sank his heart and said, "if the Phoenix wants to obtain a stronger state strength, it needs Nirvana and rebirth. This is a very painful thing, often to be burned by bath fire, midway will continue to cry blood, so there is a phoenix crying blood. No wonder this Wutong tree grows to a height of 1000 meters! Even the golden winged ROC was amazed. the blood of Phoenix''s cry was absorbed by Wutong tree, which has been infiltrated for so many years. and the island of Wutong is still above the sky, almost impossible to find. "There are no monsters who dislike blood, and there is a lot of blood here. The more absorbed, the greater the chance of evolution." Xiao Yu suddenly realized that Xiucheng, the patriarch of tiger carving, didn''t want to let him. Who is willing to take a share of the good things! The golden winged ROC sneered: "it''s a pity, I''m afraid any of them can''t hold on." "What do you say?" "The higher the blood, the greater the probability of evolution after absorption. This is true, but this is the blood of Phoenix, which is the blood of the four great beasts in the world of nine days. Subconsciously, the blood of these gods and beasts will repel the fusion of the blood of other monsters, especially the blood of demons. At least 90 of the 100 monsters will be devoured by the fusion of Phoenix blood. " Xiao Yu was surprised and said, "that is to say, the white phoenix of Qingyin is extremely rare and has Phoenix blood?" "Yes, the ancestor blood of Bai Luan Feng is too low, but he has a chance to go back to his ancestry and change his blood to become a real Phoenix." Xiao Yu suddenly realized that this was the real reason why Qingyin wanted to help Bai Luan Feng get the Phoenix blood! In this way, Qingyin''s talent strength will rise with the tide! "It''s not too late. It''s time to absorb it!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3470 Under the Wutong tree, Xiao Yu was still closing his eyes, and the golden wings ROC was still motionless, as if what two people were talking about. "What the hell is this boy doing?" Bai Luan Feng asked suspiciously. Qingyin also shook her head, indicating that she did not know. Looking at Xiao Yu''s back, she became more and more dignified. In the sky, the patriarch of the three demon beasts was fighting fiercely. The fighting atmosphere was constantly shrouded, which made her feel a little breathless. And Qingyin can guess that Xiao Yu''s consciousness is not in his own body. It''s very dangerous to do so, and it''s easy for them to find out. At this time, a strange scene appeared. Xiao Yu''s palm on the tree trunk suddenly turned into a blood red color, and some light was flowing. "This..." Qingyin is shocked. She looks at the tree trunk. From the tree trunk, red energy flows into Xiao Yu''s body along the palm of Xiao Yu''s palm! Blood of Phoenix Bai Luan Feng was immediately excited. No mistake, this is the blood of the Phoenix! Qingyin is also moving. Xiao Yu can absorb the blood of Phoenix on the tree crown! How could that be possible!? Yes, Xiao Yu borrowed Tianmu branch to absorb the blood of Phoenix and store it in Xiao Yu''s body. This is the initial strategy. Think of things like that, Qingyin all feel incredible. She looks shocked and excited. Bai Luan Feng seems to be excited. However, Qingyin is more and more worried. She can''t help looking up at the sky, so it won''t really attract their attention? In the sky. Xiucheng, Luoshi, and even the third generation of soldiers were standing fiercely. The fighting momentum was very huge. The ripples were surging in the air, making the space totally distorted. Xiucheng is pressed step by step. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands. He has a natural advantage. A pair of wings can do what he wants. Luo Shi and Lian Wu are relying on flying monsters. They do not have the ability to fly, so it is not so convenient to fight. But even so, Xiucheng still suffered some minor injuries, which naturally could not be fatal. However, if the injuries continue, minor injuries will become serious ones. At that time, it will be more difficult for him to obtain the blood of Phoenix. But at this time, Xiu Cheng''s pupil shrinks and shouts: "wait a minute!" He quickly retreated. LianWu and Luoshi stare at Xiucheng coldly. "Xiucheng, do you want to play any tricks? Don''t think about it Lian Wu''s eyes are full of fierce light. He can be reduced in size, only tens of meters in size, because although he controls the spirit of the flying monster under his seat, it is obviously barely supporting. But the black python that Luo Shi transformed, because the flying Python under his seat is a python like monster like him, so the flying Python wrapped around Luo Shi was barely like having two wings. Xiucheng immediately turned back, his eyes jumped up on the tree crown in the sky, and cried out: "no good!" He immediately flew towards the canopy. Luo Shi''s eyes flashed with shock. "Go Even Wu was shocked, but he didn''t ask anything. He followed. When they flew to the top of the tree, they first saw a huge bird''s nest. As soon as they arrived, they saw a drop of blood seeping down from the bottom of the nest and disappeared. "How could it be?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3471 Xiu Cheng, Luo Shi, and Lian Wu''s face changed wildly. This bird''s nest must be the habitat of Phoenix. The drop of blood just now is the blood of Phoenix! A bird''s nest as big as 100 meters has nothing. then, the more strange thing is that the blood color of the whole Wutong tree began to dissipate. The signs of dissipation began from the crown of the tree, then extended to the trunk, and slowly faded down, like a ebb tide. The faces of the three monsters were pale. "Xiucheng! What the hell have you done! " Even the canthus of his eyes were about to crack, and he was furious. they worked hard to come to this high altitude and fought for so long. For the blood of Phoenix, the blood of Phoenix was not left. It seemed to be absorbed by Wutong tree. You know, when the blood of Phoenix seeps out, they feel the rich and pure energy on the tree trunk! But now there is nothing! "I don''t know!" Hucheng growled "You don''t know? This is the protection place of tiger carving. How can you not know? If you''re good, you''ll take it out, or I''ll kill your tiger carving clan! " Lian Wu was really angry. All the blood colored hair on his body stood up, and the bloody murderous air in his red eyes was condensed and locked in Xiucheng. "No, just now..." Although Luo Shi is also shocked, he must be more calm than Xiucheng and LianWu. Luo Shi immediately looked at the red light that was fading toward the tree trunk. He said in a voice, "was there some smell just below?" "Luo Shi, what''s the use of saying this now? It must be this guy Even Wu was in a hurry and seemed to have nothing to do with it. seems to have thought of what Hugh thought. His eagle''s eye was directly shot at the bottom of the Wutong tree. Eagle''s sight can see a very far away place, like the strength of Xiucheng, even if it is several kilometers away, it is only close at hand. "It''s them!" "Whew!" Xiucheng was furious, and his body shape was diving down. Luo Shi''s eyes flashed and he was the second to keep up with him. Although Lian Wu was furious, he thought it through. "It''s you! Looking for death Then three monsters, from the crown of the tree is toward the bottom of the past. At first, they didn''t care much about the breath below. In their opinion, who dares to fight against them on the Tengyuan continent? Who dares to plot against them behind their backs? But there are! Besides those breath, who else!? ¡­¡­ Below. when the blood color on the Wutong tree began to dissipate from top to bottom, the green tone could not help moving. What happened!? it is obvious that the blood of the Chinese parasol tree has begun to be absorbed, and the Indus tree has begun to turn into an ordinary Indus tree. Wutong, , was originally infiltrated from the tree of phoenix tree by the blood of Phoenix. Now the blood of Wutong is absorbed by Xiao Yu, so the color naturally fades away. But I don''t know how, the kind of instability in Qingyin''s mind is becoming more and more serious. She looked up at the sky, only because the fighting in the sky had begun to stop. After a while, when all the red on the trunk faded, Xiao Yu''s eyes opened slowly. "Xiao Yu!" Qingyin called out, even Bai Luan Feng was nervous. After opening his eyes, Xiao Yu looked very dignified and even said, "go!" But at this moment, an angry voice was heard in the sky. "You can''t escape!"!!! Give up the blood of Phoenix For a moment, a kind of extreme terror of oppression was shrouded in the moment. Qingyin''s face changed dramatically, and they found out as expected! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3472 In fact, when Xiao Yu urged Tianmu branch to absorb the energy, he thought that there would be such a result. No matter how to say, such a huge blood of the Phoenix is suddenly disappeared, it is absolutely eye-catching. It''s just that in the process of absorption, the branches of Tianmu will not be found, but it is difficult to ensure afterwards! after all, how terrible the consciousness of the three great beasts is, and the island of Wutong is absolutely shrouded in it. "Go Xiao Yu''s idea moved, and the golden winged ROC was already ready. At this time, the golden winged ROC did not have the proud color before, because he knew that the three strongest men in Tengyuan mainland were chasing them now! Qingyin dare not neglect, hastily urges Bai Luan Feng to leave. Hugh, Luo and even after the plane reached the ground of the island of Wutong, it was seen that two shadows flew away directly. "Sure enough, they are!" Xiucheng''s eyes are full of opportunities. Lian Wu roared: "don''t go!" Obviously, the three men were furious. They fought so hard in the sky, but who would have thought that the fisherman was able to do it. Luo Shi didn''t say a word. The first thing he did was catch up with him. Xiucheng and LianWu were also killed and shrouded in an instant. The golden winged ROC and the white Luan Feng are on their way in front of them. They feel the terrible breath of the fast approaching behind them. Even Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. Although I have thought that there will be such an end, but being chased by the three strong men, the feeling that people can''t breathe is still hanging over them. Although the speed of the golden winged ROC is fast enough, the problem is that Bai Luan Feng is not as fast as the golden winged ROC at all. With the golden winged ROC flying with all her strength, Bai Luan Feng was slowly left behind. Another is that the flying ability of the golden winged ROC, no matter how fast it is, is he not in full swing after all. Is he able to win and bear them? If they continue to fly like this, Xiao Yu and they will never escape from the scope of their attack, and the first to be attacked is Qingyin and bailuanfeng! Xiao Yu''s eyes showed a kind of decision and said, "go back!" The golden winged ROC Falcon''s eyes flashed a sharp light. He didn''t say anything. He just turned around and went in the direction of Bai Luan Feng. Golden winged Dapeng is very clear that Xiao Yu will not leave Qingyin behind, so there is only one possibility, so he will not change his attention no matter how he persuades him. Later. Seeing that the golden winged ROC was getting farther and farther away from him, he couldn''t see the flying ability of Bai Luan Feng. He was worried. "Qingyin, that boy..." Qingyin''s eyes were dignified and directly denied: "no, he is not such a person." Xiao Yu controls the golden winged ROC, which is thousands of kilometers away from him, and this distance is getting farther and farther. But the pressure of those three breath in the back is coming. Under such circumstances, it is possible for Xiao Yu to leave Qingyin and let Qingyin and bailuanfeng stand against the three patriarchs here. However, Qingyin knows that Xiao Yu is definitely not such a person who forgets righteousness for profit. But Bai Luan Feng is more and more anxious, because the golden winged ROC is too far away from them, the breath is already very weak! "You can''t escape! Leave the blood of Phoenix Later came with the voice of cold killing, let white Luan Feng''s eyes appeared panic color. Qingyin''s eyes are also a heavy, but in the heart, is Xiao Yu really left alone? Is everyone the same in front of interests? If Xiao Yu really left first, this is human nature. Just when she thought so, a golden light flashed in the distance, and all of a sudden it flew to her side. It was the golden winged ROC. Xiao Yu is back! There is a surprise in Qingyin''s eyes. "Xiao Yu!" Xiao Yu palms a time, a rolling red light is in his hand. "Take this thing and go!" Blood of Phoenix! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3473 The blood of Phoenix is condensed into a light cluster by Xiao Yu, all of which are Phoenix blood. At first, Qingyin saw Xiao Yu turn back, it was very unexpected and excited, but then when she heard Xiao Yu''s sentence with the blood of Phoenix, she seemed to realize something. "And you?" "I can''t go. Someone must stop them!" Xiao Yu has a strong look in his eyes. "No! Fight together if you want to fight! " Qingyin immediately denied. This is her and the white Luan Phoenix matter! How can Xiao Yu be risking himself!? And all the way up, Qingyin knows that Xiao Yu has sacrificed too much. If Xiao Yu is still in the front, she will not be better in her psychology. "Listen to me, I have Leishi and dragon blood. It''s not easy for them to kill me. Only one man stops them, and the other has the chance to leave! " Xiao said with a heavy weight. "I don''t agree!" Qingyin is determined, thin angry way: "you want to throw me down again, let me worry?" The original tense atmosphere suddenly became a little odd because of the sentence of Qingyin. Qingyin realized that she seemed to be in a state of loss. She turned her head and turned red. But she said: "you don''t know the kind of suffering waiting for a person''s life and death news. I don''t want to try again, so I have to fight with you." Xiao Yu took a deep breath, Qingyin is a stubborn woman, only eat soft not hard, Xiao Yu does not continue this tough attitude, but soft voice: "rest assured, I can escape, you really think I do not have a little preparation to come to Teng yuan continent with you?" Qingyin looked at Xiao Yu, the latter said: "I promise you, this time will not let you wait too long, I will go back to college with you safely." At this time, the heavy breath behind them oppressed again, and they were closer and closer to Xiao Yu. "Little Phoenix, take her!" Xiao Yu''s face became congealed again, looking at the white Luan and Phoenix, and the blood group on her hand was sent out. "Xiao Yu..." The blue voice muttered to himself, and the eyes seemed to be a little hazy. "Qingyin, he said well. We are here, not as fast as they are. If we want to fight, I will be able to get you involved, so that he can''t afford to worry about it. We will go back to the space mark to wait for him." "Said the Phoenix and the Phoenix in a deep voice. Even in the state of injury, the golden winged Dapeng is still much faster than him. Moreover, Xiao Yu has the blood power of dragon nationality, so there is no need to be afraid at all. But the strength of Bai Luan Phoenix is the weakest of them, and even the list of the ground is not available. In this way, he will definitely drag the Qingyin down the first time, and if it is not good, he will let Qingyin and Xiao Yu take care of themselves. Even if Qingyin has self-protection ability, but here is high altitude combat! Plus Qingyin has no monster blood as a support, the overall combat power is not as good as Xiao Yu. "Go!" Xiao Yu clapped out with a palm. A strong soft force was sent. Qingyin took the blood group. Qingyin looked at Xiao Yu deeply, even though it was taken away by Bai Luan Feng. Qingyin silently did not speak, but she was holding blood group you, turned around, looking at his eyes from his more and more distant Xiao Yu. "You promised me, must live to see me..." " After sending off the Qingyin, Xiao Yu relieved his breath and looked at the momentum of the cloudy cloud which was approaching in the distance. "Are you afraid?" "I''ve been dead once, you said I was scared?" "OK! Let''s fight them! " Xiao Yu eyes burst out of endless fighting, all the body momentum. "Go up to the sky!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3474 Xiucheng and Luoshi immediately saw a golden light flying toward the sky. They changed their flight path and flew over the tree. Soon, they found a golden eagle waiting for them, and there was a man on it. When they saw the golden eagle, the three headed demons also showed a kind of shock in their eyes. "Golden winged ROC!" Especially the tiger carving, the pupil is a little frightened color. If tiger carving is the king in the sky of Tengyuan, then the golden winged Dapeng is the king of the sky in the nine days world! The posture of soaring up to 90000 Li seems to be fresh in my eyes. It is the image in their blood memory! How can the golden winged ROC come to Tengyuan mainland here!? They haven''t found it just now, but when they think about it, they have some lingering fear in it. But soon, a cold light flashed in Luo Shi''s eyes. "No, his blood is weak." Said Luo Shi suddenly. There is a sense of blood between monsters, whose blood is high, whose blood is low. On the opposite side is the golden winged ROC, and the blood is also good. However, the breath of the blood force is too weak, but it is just to the level of the earth list, so it is difficult to get into the hall of elegance. Xiucheng also responded, sneering and saying, "is the golden winged ROC? It seems that you have been hurt a lot The golden winged ROC looks very cold. He was so powerful in his heyday, but now he has been underestimated by three younger generations. Lian Wu also disdains to say: "even in his heyday, his ranking is only a little higher than ours, let alone now?" However, Luo Shi''s attention is on Xiao Yu. Similarly, this young man is too complete, just don''t know how, in this person, they can''t feel the smell of monster. "You are human Luo Shi Shen Sheng said. Yes, Xiao Yu didn''t cover up his breath, nor did he release the strength of the dragon people. Naturally, he was easily recognized. "What?" Xiucheng and LianWu stare at Xiao Yu. Their attention was focused on the golden winged Dapeng just now. They really ignored Xiao Yu''s existence. "It''s really human "Despicable human, the blood of Phoenix is definitely taken by you!" Lian Wu reacted immediately. Xiao Yu said sarcastically: "your consciousness is too low. You are also said to be a high level monster. It seems that this is just the case." "What are you talking about?" Lian Wu was furious, but then he got a lot of Xiao Yu up and down. The blood sucking light in his eyes exploded. He said in a deep voice: "boy, have you come to Tengyuan mainland for a long time?" "Yes, so what?" Lian Wu''s body is full of red light. At the same time, the killing opportunity in his eyes is rapidly enlarged. "That is to say, you have been in ape City, haven''t you?" "It''s not in vain to say that you have low consciousness." Xiao Yu sneered again. "Ha ha, ha ha! It''s so hard to find a place. It''s easy to get here! Boy, I didn''t expect to meet you here! You are the man who is said to have the power of dragon! It''s you who killed my people! " Even Wu''s killing plane skyrocketed, and even the flying monster under his seat felt a little shaky. Obviously, Lian Wu is really angry. Xiucheng and Luoshi have a look in their eyes. This boy is the man who made a lot of trouble in the ape field!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3475 At the same time, although the guards of tiger carving are more powerful, the temptation of the blood of Phoenix is amazing. in any case, there are always some people who break through the line of defense to reach the tree of Wutong. The tiger carving clan also suffered a lot of casualties. Even if there were strong guards who reached the level of the earth list, they were still broken through one mouth, and all the monsters swarmed over. But before they had any action, who knew it was not far from the sky, there were two sides of the horse in confrontation. "What''s the matter? The patriarch of the three monsters and the golden winged ROC "My God! Is there going to be a big war? " When the golden winged ROC appeared, they had already noticed, and they knew better that the patriarch of the blood eating ape and the black Python would intervene in the fight for the blood of the Phoenix. But they are still rushing to run over, who thought, the three patriarchs seem to be very angry appearance! What''s going on here? And when they heard Lian Wu say that the one on the back of the golden winged ROC was human, they were shocked. "Is that the man who made a lot of noise in the ape kingdom a while ago?" "He''s human!? And here it is "He came specially for the blood of the Phoenix!" "It''s him! I saw him when I was in the ring For a while, these monsters were shocked. Human beings came to Tengyuan land, and killed so many people, just like entering the no man''s land. The eyes of Xiucheng and Luoshi release the cold opportunity of killing. LianWu roared to Luo Shi: "Luo Shi, this boy killed the man in your family. If you want to revenge, you should take advantage of this moment." Luo Shi''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "do you mean quanqu?" "Boy, it seems that you and we have a lot of origins! But if you hand over the blood of the Phoenix, I can spare your life. " Luo Shiyin stares at Xiao Yu on the back of the golden winged ROC. Luo Shi is not a fool. This human can break through the defense line of the tiger carving clan. In addition, he made such a big noise in the ape kingdom before, killing so many masters in succession. If there is no reliance on him, it is impossible. Of course, this is Tengyuan mainland. With his judgment and induction, the other party''s breath is at most equivalent to the strength of the superior monster. Even with the help of external forces, when the strength reaches its peak, can it still compete with the top ten of the earth list? The answer is No. But Luo Shi''s words immediately made the whole audience look crazy. "How can it be!"!? The blood of Phoenix on this boy? Did he get the first step "That''s how it can be explained. The three patriarchs are catching up!" But in the eyes of many monsters, there is a burning color in their eyes. If this is true on this boy, then compared with the three big monster clan leader''s body to obtain the opportunity is bigger! But Lian wuzao couldn''t help it. He laughed angrily and said, "boy, you killed so many of my people. Do you think I will let you go today?" "Roar!" Lian Wu was the first to be infuriated, and the first not to resist. He roared, and then he shot Xiao Yu with a fist. It is still a bloody fist, still with an extremely terrible Qi and blood power in it, but it is much stronger than Pang Jie, Qian Feng and others. That arm was like a tornado sweeping across, which suddenly killed the past, and the space produced a huge bang, as if to be shaken apart. "Hum!" Xiao Yu is not afraid of it. The blood force of the five claw Golden Dragon urges him out, and the golden light immediately surges on his fist. Chong Xiao Quan! "Boom Xiao Yu was shocked to fly 100 meters on the spot, and Lian Wu was also shaking in the air. This time, Xiucheng and Luoshi''s pupils shrank. "As expected, this boy is the same as the rumor. He has a strong blood power! Is this the power of the dragon clan!? ¡° ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3476 They have heard a little about the uproar among the apes. But if it is just an ordinary human, they will not have any interest, the key is that this is not ordinary human ah! This is a man who is rumored to have dragon power! Originally, they didn''t believe such a rumor, even if it happened in his own territory. For Lian Wu, the patriarch of the bloodthirsty ape, he didn''t fully believe it was true. It wasn''t until he actually met this human being that he realized how incredible it was. "So this is not a legend!" Lian Wu''s anger seemed to calm down. Previously, because some humans broke into their ape territory and said that a human had the blood of the dragon race, this incident was not reported at the beginning. Until Ba Lu, Pang Xie and Qian Feng were killed one after another, and during this period, the appearance of the Nine Tailed purple eyed Fox family has attracted Lian Wu''s attention. , and it happened that the birth of Phoenix blood was in this period. He could only temporarily put down the matter of finding revenge for humanity and preparing the island of Wutong first. Who knows, the man who killed his own race is in front of himself! And the power is so good! Who the hell is this boy! Xiucheng and Luoshi couldn''t help but agglomerate their eyes. The other side has such a strong and pure dragon power, and has golden winged ROC as a mount. Is his identity ordinary!? Of course, if that makes them feel afraid, then it is too underestimated their strength. Even Wu is calm a lot, eyes are still full of a huge intention to kill inside. "Boy, do you really think you can take away the blood of Phoenix with your reliance now! I''m here today. You can''t leave safely! " Lian Wu''s appearance is very terrible. After being transformed into the body of blood eating ape, his blood colored hair seems to have been soaked in the sea of blood. That huge body standing on that flying monster, is a kind of strange power. In the eyes of Xiao Yu''s eyes, they are afraid of the blood. Tengyuan mainland''s three big demon beast clan leader''s approach, immediately is lets the distant many demon beast are to retreat one after another, they even have the lucky psychology all dare not have. The joint efforts of the three patriarchs! What a terror!? And the blood of Phoenix is still on the human body. How can they get it? This is no doubt to seek death! For Xiucheng and Luoshi, although the other side has extremely high dragon power, but their own realm is too low. Moreover, judging from the confrontation just now, Xiao Yu is still in a downwind state. In this way, their advantages are displayed. You know, three of the clan heads of the three monsters are all ranked in the top ten of the earth list. Even the monsters in tianbang have the power of World War I, let alone a human being! The terrible smell of monsters and beasts on the three people was about to burst out. Invisible, the invisible oppression of the three created a state of oppression for thousands of kilometers, which could make people suffocate. Xiao Yu glanced at the three and said in his heart, "are you ready to fight with me?" The eyes of the golden winged ROC Eagle are extremely fierce, and even some hot colors. "I haven''t been so excited for a long time. This is the most exciting time since you and I have been locked up for so long." "In that case, let''s fight!" At this time, the golden winged ROC suddenly flashed with gold ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3477 The golden wings of the ROC turned into two rays of light, which immediately merged into Xiao Yu''s back, forming a pair of huge golden wings. The golden feathers, with a sonorous and majestic attitude, are ten meters long between the wings of the ROC. Compared with the wings of tiger carving or flying python, the wings are naturally much smaller, but they are their noumenon. This is the wings of golden winged Dapeng that fits Xiao Yu''s body best! With the help of the wings of the golden winged Dapeng, Xiao Yu suddenly felt connected with his own flesh and blood. After all, we should know that the golden winged ROC is also its own spirit. The transformed wings are naturally controlled by ourselves! "Boy, it seems you have a choice." Even Wu grinned grimly, and then his mind moved. The bat like wings of the flying monster under his seat were also bestowed on him, and fused with the flesh body of the bloodthirsty ape. At the same time, the Python''s back is attached to the black body of the python. When Xiucheng saw this scene, his eyes were suddenly awe inspiring. "It turns out that you still have such a late comer!" Hugh Cheng said in a deep voice. At the beginning, Luo Shi and Lian Wu were both human beings and had no ability to fly, so they had to rely on flying monsters. Even if they were transformed into noumenon to fight with themselves, they still did not have this kind of fusion, but now, facing Xiao Yu, they have fused the flying wings of the demon beast sitting down with their own body. This means that they attach great importance to it! Luo Shi indifferently said: "Xiu Cheng, we all know each other well. We should kill this boy first, otherwise the blood of Phoenix can''t be taken back." Obviously, for Xiao Yu, although they sense the weakness of each other, it is always unknown. But for Xiu Cheng, Lian Wu, and Luo Shi, they are very familiar with each other. Therefore, they do not need to present all their details at any time. Xiucheng just snorted coldly, and immediately his eyes fell on Xiao Yu''s body. Now all four have the ability to fly, that is to say, they can play the greatest combat effectiveness in the air! Xiao Yu moved his body for a while. After getting used to it, he said with emotion: "this is the feeling of flying! When can I really fly in the sky? " Xiao Yu immediately turned back to his God''s eyes, and a strong and domineering momentum appeared in his eyes, because the three patriarchs had begun to condense their breath and locked in Xiao Yu. That is to say, it is almost impossible for Xiao Yu to escape! "Do it!" Hugh Cheng drank a lot, and his huge body directly rushed towards Xiao Yu. As soon as he grasped the palm of his hand, he immediately got a spear in his hand. The spear was silvery white, as sharp as his eagle wings. He directly tore the air and stabbed Xiao Yu. At the same time, Luo Shizhan moved the Python''s body, holding such a large tail as a whip, suddenly whipped out. The tail did not arrive, and the space was shaken out on the spot. And Lian Wu is simply more, boxing is like the waves of the river, suddenly is shot over. For a time, Xiao Yu is trapped in the joint attack of the three strongest Tengyuan mainland! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3478 "Hum!" It''s horrible! This kind of momentum, even if those monsters who have been hiding far away, still feel the amazing momentum from the space. Xiao Yu immediately felt that the pressure on him was greatly increased. In any case, with the golden winged ROC and the blessing of the five claw Golden Dragon blood force, he can only suppress the demon beast of the earth list. And the clan leaders of these three monsters joined hands, which really brought great pressure to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu takes out the Thunder Stone in his arms, and some thunder light is exploding in his eyes. "It seems impossible to keep it." Thunder Stone left half of the force of thunder, if this general thunder force is used here, it can just make up for the short board of Xiao Yu''s strength! "Boom The Thunder Stone was grasped by Xiao Yu''s palm, and it burst out immediately. Then, countless thunder and lightning burst out from his palm. The terrible power of thunder and lightning, at that moment, let Xiao Yu form a light and shadow like the sun. "Ah Xiao Yu suddenly roared. The intense pain and the domineering power of thunder paralyzed Xiao Yu''s arms. What you should know is that Thunder Stone absorbed the power of thunder for a whole week in the thunder pool! What''s more, Xiao Yu has been constantly urging the thunder force all the way. How can he motivate the thunder force of half a thunder stone like now!? The power of countless thunder flashed, and the attack of the three was instantly shaken by the domineering and mighty power between heaven and earth. "This What a terrible force of thunder Hugh was the first to move. The tiger carving clan is most afraid of the power of thunder. However, like Xiao Yu, he shows such terrible power of thunder in an instant. This is the first time he has met him! Even Wu and Luo Shi were moved and did not dare to get close. They were hundreds of meters away from Xiao Yu. Many monsters and beasts in the distance. Looking from afar, Xiao Yu was completely covered by thunder and lightning, forming a light ball in the air. It was as if the thunder Lord in heaven and earth was showing his heavenly power. When the remaining two strong men of tiger carving felt the familiar and shocking breath in the air, their pupils shrank. It was the force of thunder that broke through their defense line just now! When the thunder light began to wane, the figure in the sky was exposed. On the whole arm of Xiao Yu, there are countless purple thunder power lingering around. Because of the reason that the Thunder Stone was pinched in a moment, the blue veins on Xiao Yu''s arm were all covered. He looked like a God, holding the power to control the world. Xiao Yu closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He enjoyed the feeling on his face because the force of thunder had completely penetrated into his blood and fused with the power of his noumenon. This kind of feeling is just like the scene when I was in the thunder pool and was killed by the thunder, washing the flesh and activating the blood of Shura. But at that time, Xiao Yu needed no defense and could only endure the pain of being destroyed. Now, Xiao Yu is the master of this power! Xiao Yu slowly opened his eyes, his eyes once again burst out of countless thunder. "What a powerful force. What kind of feeling would it be if I could control the whole force of thunder?" Black feather seems to have been gathered in the sky, as if by countless gods. Lian Wu, Xiu Cheng, and Luo Shi showed a dignified look in their eyes. Xiao Yu''s strength changes too terrifying, that kind of surging to the extreme, domineering to the vast posture, really let them move. "What are you waiting for, fight!" "Boom Xiao Yu shook his hand, and the endless power in Tianfu was urged to come out. The power that combined the power of thunder suddenly flashed and appeared, and then it exploded up in an instant. "Together! Kill this boy For a time, the world seems to change color, the breath of heaven constantly swept out. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3479 If you want to say who is most angry with Xiao Yu, it is Lian Wu. LianWu roared, and his body was like a moving hill. Suddenly, he threw himself at Xiao Yu and hit him with a fist in the air. The air was immediately blasted by his fist. The bloody fist was extremely terrifying and filled with an amazing breath of blood. This is the most powerful fighting offensive and strength of the bloodthirsty ape clan. Undoubtedly, the explosive power is enough to blow up the hill with one blow. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. At this time, he has the advantage of five claw Golden Dragon''s blood power. In addition, there is such a huge force of thunder that even he can''t fight. How can he be afraid? The blood phagocytic ape turned into noumenon is really terrible. The invisible pressure and breath are more powerful than the blow just now. I don''t know how much. At the same time, Luo Shi was shaking himself in the air. His whole body was like a dragon swept down from the nine days, and suddenly he was whipped out. The 100 meter giant python is full of a kind of gloomy breath all over his body. It seems that under such a big pumping, the space will be torn. The attack of the two monsters immediately increased Xiao Yu''s pressure. Of course, this is not over. The distant Xiucheng did not rush forward. The metal luster feathers of the tiger carving clan lit up. Xiucheng''s beak and a light arrow were shot out. The arrow of light is like a meteor, with a piercing whistling in the air. The speed is as fast as thunder. The strongest of the three Tengyuan continents have their own characteristics, and the offensive is so fierce. With the joint efforts of the three, Xiao Yu is immediately put into a dangerous situation. Although Lian Wu took the lead and almost completed the offensive in an instant, the fastest one was still the long-range offensive by Xiu Cheng. Although the three have their own contradictions, but that kind of telepathy as well as the invisible cooperation is just right. The light arrow that Xiu Cheng spits out immediately pierces the space and shoots towards Xiao Yu from afar. Xiao Yu, after all, is not deep. His combat effectiveness has been greatly improved with the increase of his blood and thunder power. However, his six senses still remain above the human realm of Tianfu. Therefore, Xiao Yu is also relying on the power to increase the kind of perception, immediately in the air to avoid the past. Xiucheng''s light arrow is the result of his own state power. After the spear is empty, he turns a corner behind Xiao Yu and comes back with a rifle. But because of this, Lian Wu and Luo Shi have found a chance. "Hum!" Xiao Yu directly hit out with a fist, and the power of countless thunder was condensed. The bright light seemed to shine white in the sky. He broke through the ground in a great hurry, but the powerful force was still to let and LianWu collide with each other. "Boom Even Wu was shaken to fly dozens of meters on the spot, and Xiao Yu was not easy. He was immediately shaken away. Almost at the same time, Luo Shi''s huge tail body was whipping at Xiao Yu''s back on the spot. The cooperation between the three is almost accurate. Xiao Yu has a look in his eyes. At this time, if he wants to fly to dodge, it is completely impossible. At this time, Xiao Yu suddenly turned into a light in the air and disappeared immediately! "What?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3480 Luo Shi''s attack was lost in a moment, and the light left behind in the space was also dissipated. And then, Luo Shi the snake like eyes fixed on a place in the air, Xiao Yu''s body suddenly appeared there! Xiao Yu still flutters his wings and flies high, and his eyes are twinkling with cold awn. "How could it be!?" Even Wu himself thought Xiao Yu would be released to the scourge to death, but the next moment the human disappeared!? It''s so weird! "Fortunately, I hide fast!" Xiao Yu took a deep breath. What he used just now is the metal skill, the golden stone flash skill which was obtained from the Gu carving! Xiao Yu has begun to understand this metallicity skill after swallowing the beast spirit energy of the insect carving. And Xiao Yu just stayed in the air, he returned to the body, a palm is to shoot out. "Boom!" The thunder rolled, invisible hegemony power directly shrouded, that rest bear the original body of light arrow suddenly was blasted. The three can not help but move up, Xiao Yu''s fighting skills, and the kind of strong power that he has, has made them move. The three people can not kill this man with the joint efforts! "I don''t believe you can''t be killed!"!! "Roar!" Even if the Wu roar, he was full of blood, and the power of blood pulse was immediately activated. Xiao Yu broke their offensive force after another, which made the head of the clan who devoured the blood demon ape suddenly became angry. Anyway, the blood demon ape and the human being also had blood and sea hatred! Even the body of the force of the body is very large, and the blood force also erupted, the whole body is like a mountain is the same as the collision. Xiao Yu looked at him with a shock, a thunderbolt swept over his arm, and then he turned out. He was in the fist wheel for a moment, and the power in the Tianfu suddenly pushed to the extreme, and also joined the power of thunder in it. Between the vagueness, Xiao Yu seemed to be full of a supreme majesty. On his arm, the golden dragon blood and thunder force were surging out. "Boom!" The fist and the body of the collision, in the distance of all people in shock of the color broke out. Even the whole shoulder was smashed on the spot, and the shoulder was directly depressed into it, as if the thunder Gong hammer hit it. Even if Wu screams, his body shape is blown 100 meters on the spot. Fortunately, his wings are conscious, and he will immediately stabilize his body. This scene, even Luo Shi and Xiucheng are pupil slightly shrunk. How the physical cultivation of LianWu is terrible and powerful is known to them. If it is hard to touch, LianWu in Tengyuan continent says No. 2, and no one dare to say it is the first. But still was the other side a blow to blow to smash the shoulder. Of course, Xiao Yu is not not without a little shock, after all, his body, such a great force, how much will still be a little unbearable. "It was really good." Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes. He has been in contact with the blood power of the blooded apes, even the crazy situation. However, nature and even amyl cannot be compared. Luo and Shucheng are also dignified. They thought they had the absolute advantage in the realm of strength, but it seems not obvious! "What are you still doing, waiting to be killed?" Even Wu roared. Hugh Cheng and Luo Shi finally began to attach importance to it. They were suspected of being a minor enemy to some extent. But now, they are all beginning to release their blood force. The three monsters are going to move the truth! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3481 Xiao Yu''s eyes were cold, and he said in his heart, "if I hadn''t gone to Lei Chi before, I might not be their opponent, but now the situation is different." Xiao Yu''s eyes are still shining with thunder. His body is full of gold, and the power of the nine peaks in Tianfu is stimulated by him. In Xiao Yu''s whole body, there are countless whirlpools, which are absorbing the spirit power of the surrounding world. The dragon swallowing gas of one gas and three swallows is continuously refined and transformed, and it is immediately turned into pure dragon power and burned. With the help of golden wings, ROC''s wings are suspended in the air, and Xiao Yu''s body is filled with an endless sense of suffocating oppression. At the same time, the thunder and lightning with Xiao Yu as the center, filled the entire kilometer huge space. Xiucheng, Luoshi, and LianWu are all shrouded in it. It''s Xiucheng again, feeling that his blood is going to coagulate. He did not have a direct contact with the force of thunder, but when he did, he knew what kind of terrible power it was. Vaguely, the three patriarchs felt that they were going to be killed. "Whew!" Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring and turned into a golden light. He was the first to rush towards Luo Shi. Xiao Yu suppressed him with one hand in the air. At this time, Xiao Yu''s posture is like a God, with the help of the huge force of thunder, showing his body. Luo Shi was angry when he saw that he was rushing towards him. "Looking for death!" Luo Shi''s ferocious Python''s head suddenly opened, and then countless clouds spewed out, which immediately condensed into countless small snakes. These small snakes are like the miniature version of the black python. They cover the sky with small snakes. The ferocious letters are directly spit out, and the sharp fangs are also exposed, which makes people feel sinister. "Ten thousand snakes bite!" Dense poisonous snakes rushed over, but still couldn''t stop Xiao Yu''s thunder. Countless poisonous snakes were smashed and all were burnt black. Xiao Yu breaks through these poisonous snakes, and his hand directly points to Luo Shi''s black python. Luo Shi''s eyes are awe inspiring. He changes in the air. His scales suddenly explode and flash, and immediately condense into a huge black fog of hundreds of meters, which suddenly covers Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was deeply involved, as if in a dark area. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu felt that his clothes and skin were being eroded at a speed visible to the naked eye. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the life power of the spirit of life was to produce a protective shield on his body. However, the corrosive power of these black fog is so terrible that Xiao Yu''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons flash with green light, and the power of life is constantly stimulated. "Yin Ming cover ¡¤ swallow up!" Luo Shi grinned grimly, the cold voice sounded in the sky, and then the cloud began to roll, condense and compress. Xiao Yu felt a sense of suffocation. At the same time, the dark power began to erode his body. "It''s said that the black Python is a monster that has absorbed the power of yin and Ming. It''s even more vicious than poison!" Golden winged Dapeng solemnly tunnel. The cloud around Xiao Yu is so terrible that it seems to be suppressed by the mountains. The speed of replenishing the power of life can not match the consumption. If it goes on like this, Xiao Yu''s whole body will be eroded and turned into ashes. "Ha ha, boy, you are careless. This is my shadow mask. In my power of yin and Ming, you are equivalent to half a foot into the underworld! I want you to live, you live, I want you to die, you die! " Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly some golden light in fanning fire, he snorted: "this is not necessarily." Luo Shizheng wanted to speak, but the next scene was unforgettable. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3482 In the distance, when all the monsters saw this scene, they all took a cold breath one after another. "This is the power of the black Python! It is said that after being invaded, half a foot has entered the underworld! " "It''s said that this is the profound blood secret of the Black Sea boa clan. Patriarch Luoshi is determined to kill this boy!" Just now people saw that Xiao Yu could beat Lian Wu with one punch. They were still shocked by Xiao Yu''s strength. They didn''t expect that the other party was in such a situation of life and death. ¡­¡­ Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and then a whirlpool appeared in his mouth. "The art of swallowing gold!" Countless black fog swept up, and then he inhaled it into his mouth. The black fog disappeared in an instant. "How could it be?" Luo Shi''s pupil shrinks, Xiucheng and LianWu are both greatly changed. These dark and dark fog, was actually inhaled into the stomach!? "This What kind of monster is this All the monsters in the distance were stunned. Yes, it is still the art of swallowing gold by Gu carving. With the skill of swallowing gold, Xiao Yu swallows the Yin Ming fog into his stomach, and immediately uses the dragon to swallow the Qi to refine this power. This is to say that it provides Xiao Yu with a lot of extra power. Xiao Yu clenched his fists and made two blasts of energy. "Chongxiao thunder fist!" Xiao Yu immediately shot out with a blow, and the Zhen Long Pile with thunder attribute suddenly hit out. "Boom!" This time Chongxiao Quan is even more terrible. After all, this power is released by Luo Shi! Luo Shi knew that he couldn''t escape. Suddenly, Luo Shi''s blood force was to the extreme. When he opened his mouth, he roared. Vaguely, a black dragon head condensed and appeared, which directly impacted him. "Boom However, under Xiao Yu''s powerful power, Luo Shi''s black dragon head, which had just been condensed and appeared, was still defeated. His body shape was directly hit and flew hundreds of meters, and his head was dripping with blood. Another patriarch is injured!! Those monsters changed their faces. "Too strong! What''s the holy thing about this kid Luo Shi''s eyes showed a kind of anger and fear. "I didn''t expect that Luo Shi was already heading for the blood of the black dragon." In the distance, a monster who has lived for hundreds of years exclaimed. People around exclaimed: "black dragon!? A collateral branch of the dragon clan! " "Yes." "It is said that the pythons are distant relatives of the dragon people, and the Black Sea Python is the blood of the ancient black dragon "But Luo Shi is still weak." People looked at the young man with fear in their eyes, and their eyes were full of horror and fear. The monsters in Tengyuan land rarely leave and so on. Of course, they know how powerful the human beings are. But how long has it been, how long has no human being been able to compete with the top players here. "Second. You''re the third. " Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly fell on Xiu Cheng''s body. The latter''s face changed wildly. If he was in the state of the wheel, he was obviously inferior to himself, Luo Shi, and Lian Wu. However, the increase of the opponent''s various forces and the use of some combat skills can actually make even Wu and Luoshi injured, which is incredible. "No tears without coffins!" Xiu Cheng bit his teeth and roared. It''s not that LianWu and Luoshi can''t beat each other, but they haven''t really fully burst out their strength! They all know that if it goes on like this and is broken one by one, the other party will run away! But as soon as his voice fell, Xiao Yu''s figure had reached him. "Don''t be arrogant!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3483 To tell you the truth, Xiucheng was also angry, and his whole body was shocked. Suddenly, a very powerful tiger appeared on his body, which was totally different from the original form of tiger carving. Some monsters in the distance exclaimed: "this is" star moon Silver Tiger " The people of tiger carving clan are all excited, that is one of their ancestors! "The legend of the star moon Silver Tiger is a collateral branch of the white tiger clan, which can be ranked within the top 60 in the sky list!" Even the power within the blood burst out, enough to imagine that Hugh Cheng is really going all out. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. He has heard of the star moon Silver Tiger, which is a very powerful tiger clan. One of the ancestors of the tiger carving is the star moon Silver Tiger. I can see that although the tiger is a virtual shadow, but there are countless stars like the same half point, and the whole body is a kind of white! "Star Tiger magic!" Hugh Cheng roared, the star moon silver tiger suddenly condensed into a silver light, with a bloody fury momentum rushed over. "Collateral blood, dare to be so presumptuous! Break it for me Xiao Yu also roared with a roar. Behind him, a golden dragon shaped virtual shadow appeared. With his boxing, the dragon shaped virtual shadow also turned into a golden light and burst out. "Dragon Dragon clan Countless monster eyes are filled with golden light, the whole body trembles, that is the supreme beast! That kind of suppression from the blood, let them have a kind of feeling to worship. "Boom Xiao Yu''s fist is to break the Silver Tiger. Xiucheng''s pupil shrinks, and he spits out a mouthful of blood. "Let''s do it together!" LianWu finally couldn''t help it. With a roar, his blood colored hair suddenly began to grow crazily, and immediately spread to the bottom of his feet. The whole body looked like a long haired ape. At the same time, even the tusks of penta have become longer, and the blood sucking red light in their eyes has become ferocious. Crazy! Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. Lian Wu''s crazy makeup is just too much more terrifying than pangxie''s team. Luo Shi and Xiu Cheng also know that this can no longer be hidden. "Boy, you forced us!" Luo Shi spits out a cold breath of black air, which immediately lingers on his huge black Python body. After a while, the back of the black Python directly grows barbs, and the head actually begins to grow a pair of antlers. The whole body is also huge. "Black dragon" The monster in the distance exclaimed again. This is actually a kind of blood secret method, which stimulates the deep-seated blood force, and this power is limited by time, and it is not evolution. Hugh Cheng''s eyes were awe inspiring, and then, his eagle head suddenly began to evolve into the huge head of the star moon Silver Tiger just now! "It''s a secret method of returning to ancestry again!! " at this moment, everyone was shocked. This is the strongest card of the three monsters! The three monsters showed different degrees of strength. Obviously, because of Xiao Yu''s appearance, the three monsters did not intend to conceal their strength. Enough to imagine, the importance of the blood of the Phoenix is extraordinary. "Boy, give up the blood of the Phoenix, maybe you can die happily, otherwise, we want you to live worse than death!" Luo Shi''s eyes are full of murder. "Don''t talk to him so much. Kill him, the blood of Phoenix is ours!" Even Wu roared, the first is to plunder up, Luo Shi and Xiu Cheng eyes are also a Lin, the same is the explosion flashed in the past, the war is imminent. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3484 The three monsters killed one after another, which immediately created a huge pressure on Xiao Yu. But Xiao Yu knew that he had no way out. "Boom, boom!" In the sky, a huge monster with three heads more than 100 meters in size collides violently with a Golden Shadow. Numerous ripples and waves were stirred out, which caused a huge vibration to Tengyuan continent. Maybe it''s because the power of collision in the sky is too terrible. Although the space is not torn, it is also inexhaustible twisted. Looking from afar, the space in the sky has been completely distorted. Only the halo can be seen, and the combat situation there is no longer clear. But that kind of deafening momentum, as well as the aftereffect of the continuous agitation out of the breath, all make these monsters retreat far away. It''s as if the whole space would be subject to fluctuations and then break up. In the face of all-out attack of the three demon beast clan leaders, even though Xiao Yu''s overall strength and skills are no longer strong, he is still gradually struggling. In addition, the double fist is difficult to defeat four hands, and Xiao Yu has already begun to be unable to do what he wants. And the bad news is that the power of thunder is limited, and there is not much left in the constant consumption. In that terrible attack, Xiao Yu''s body was seriously damaged. It can be said that no bone in his body is complete. The replenishment speed of life power can''t make up for Xiao Yu''s consumption speed. If it goes on like this, Xiao Yu will be killed because he can''t hold on! Moreover, the golden winged Dapeng has just recovered, and can''t continue fighting at all. In other words, Xiao Yu can''t persist for long! "Boy, you can''t touch them! Find a chance to escape, join the girl, and leave here! " Golden winged ROC also said weakly. It is indeed a great test for Xiao Yu to surpass his own strength of so many realms to meet the opponent. From beginning to end, the realm of the three monsters'' patriarchs is too strong. If it comes to consumption, Xiao Yu can''t be enough for them. "Boom Xiao Yu was shaken away again. The golden light on his body began to dissipate a lot, and his breath was also floating. "Ha ha! Boy, are you exhausted? External forces are always heretical, you can''t be our opponent''s! " Lian Wu grinned grimly. At the beginning, they were suppressed for a short time, which made them feel very oppressed. But now the other side''s strength gradually does not support, has no any dependence, this naturally is their turn to grasp the initiative to kill the big power. Xiao Yu eyes a Lin, just now the three joint offensive, almost made him spit blood, but the throat blood hard to swallow down. Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and all the remaining force of thunder was to urge him to kill him with one blow. Innumerable thunder light explosion flashed out the bright light, as if the tornado is sweeping out, the positive piece of the sky seems to thunder in a roar. "Boom!" The face of the three monsters was slightly dignified. It was obvious that the attack was much stronger than before. However, in their view, the other side is already at the end of their tether, and the three immediately impact up, and this piece of thunder light collided. "Boom The deafening sound exploded in the sky, and Xiao Yu''s thunder attack was broken again. The white light twinkles in the whole sky. After the white light flickers, the space is still shaking. "Ha ha ha ha, boy, I said, you can''t win..." LianWu laughed wildly, but then his face froze. "What about the boy?" Xiucheng and Luoshi''s faces changed slightly. Their eyes looked far away, and a golden light slowly faded out of their sight. They had already flown out of sight for tens of miles! Hugh Cheng''s face changed greatly, and he said angrily, "that boy is going to run away! Chase Lian Wu was furious and roared through the whole world. "Boy, you can''t escape. Tengyuan mainland is our territory. I must tear you up!" The three monsters ran after them. Yes, Xiao Yu took the opportunity to escape after the final force of thunder broke out. At this time, the golden winged ROC is desperately urging all his energy, and is flying towards the space mark. "Come on! They''ve found it already ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3485 The golden light passed across the Wutong Island, and it swept across the beautiful arc. Wutong island is only a small land, which is only a few dozen or so large. Under the urge of the golden wings, it begins to move toward the direction of space marking. It can be said that at this time, the golden winged ROC can be described as the force of sucking is to urge out. Because he knew very well that if he could not take Xiao Yu out of here, he would be killed along with him. Another is, in Tengyuan mainland, under the eyes of the three big demon beast patriarchs, is it so easy to escape? Xiao Yu and the golden winged ROC are just fighting for a few minutes. Even if the golden winged roc flies at a high speed, it is only after flying for hundreds of miles that Xiucheng and Dapeng react. ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t escape. Tengyuan mainland is our territory. I must tear you apart... " Even though it was a hundred miles away, it seemed that the voice was still beside his ears. Xiao Yu is very clear, such a distance, for the three big monster clan chief, is nothing at all. At this time, the golden winged ROC has recovered itself, and Xiao Yu is sitting on the back of the golden winged ROC, but Xiao Yu is also anxious. Even though they were flying in the past with the terrifying speed of three yuan, they were flying towards the land at such a high speed. "Boy, you can''t escape!" Xiao Yu suddenly turned back, dozens of miles behind, there is a light spot is slowly approaching, is Xiucheng! The king in the sky of Tengyuan is the fastest, and the first one is to catch up. "How long is it from the space mark?" Xiao Yu asked in a hurry. "At least two hours!" The golden winged ROC is also a deep voice. The innumerable spiritual powers of heaven and earth around him are converging into the body of the golden winged ROC at a terrible speed, which is immediately refined by him. But even so, the golden winged ROC has never recovered to its peak state! With his strength in the middle reaches of the local list, even if no living creature in the same level can catch up with him, even if the golden winged ROC pushes him to the extreme, he does not stop bearing so quickly. "Damn it! If I am in the peak state, how can the ants catch up with me! " Golden winged Dapeng cold tunnel. Although the golden winged ROC ranks in the top ten of the earth list, we should know that the original blood of the golden winged ROC is the king of the sea of Beiming and the monster of tianbang! The degradation of blood, but let the golden winged ROC''s overall strength level reduced, but God has retained his extremely abnormal flying ability. Otherwise, how could a monster on the earth catch up with him for thousands of years, but those who are strong in spirit? However, his pride and speed were crushed by three guys who could be regarded as his disciples'' and grandchildren ''s. of course, golden winged Dapeng would not be reconciled. Xiao Yu was silent. Although he was in a hurry, he couldn''t do anything. How to say, the flying speed of the golden winged ROC is very fast, but it is only slow compared with Xiucheng. And I can''t help at all. The golden winged ROC suddenly thought of something and said, "boy..." Xiao Yu''s eyes a Lin, way: "well, I know, but to wait, at least to the space mark of the place." "Good! I''ll fight for gold, too ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3486 As the king in the sky of Tengyuan, Xiucheng''s strength is not built. Compared with LianWu Association and Luo Shi who rely on the flying ability of monsters, they are natural wings and part of his body, so they can give Xiucheng an advantage in flying. Soon, he slowly left Luo Shi and Lian Wu, who was getting farther and farther away from Xiu Cheng. Lian Wu is a little worried. On the one hand, because the blood of the Phoenix is on Xiao Yu, on the other hand, seeing that Xiucheng is so far away from them, he is afraid that Xiucheng will be the first to catch up. Luo Shi also urged the flying Python to fly. He said in a cold voice: "don''t worry. Xiucheng doesn''t dare to swallow it alone. If he dares to swallow it alone, I''ll kill the tiger carving!" The patriarchs of the three monsters were too familiar with each other. In their eyes, they knew exactly what their plans were, and they were afraid of each other. Luo Shi and Lian Wu also tried to fly in the direction of Xiucheng. At this time, Xiucheng was getting closer to Xiao Yu. From dozens of Li to 10 Li, and then to the kilometer range, Xiucheng''s Falcon began to twinkle with cold light. "Boy, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand." Xiucheng sneered. At this time, a golden light broke out on the body of the golden winged ROC in the distance, and a kind of wild breath from ancient times was swept out. "This is..." Xiucheng moved, and he felt his blood coagulated. The suppression of the blood from the same kind of monster made him tremble. That''s the blood force from remote ancient times! "The power of blood!" Golden winged ROC broke out the long lost blood force. In a flash, his body size soared to hundreds of meters. Xiao Yu on his back was completely frightened. "This..." Xiao Yu took a deep breath. The power of the golden winged ROC has changed dramatically! Sitting on the back of the golden winged ROC, a strong to the extreme savage atmosphere enveloped it, and there was a posture of a superior person in it. Golden feathers, like pieces of gold armor, like the nature of the uncanny carving of the same. Xiao Yu can''t help moving. This is the blood power of the golden winged Dapeng! The golden winged ROC has not used the power of blood from the recovery of the flesh body to the whole body, even in the face of the three demon beast patriarchs just now, but it has used it when escaping. This is not because the golden winged ROC has a hidden secret, but because the power of blood is a luxury for the golden winged ROC. In any case, the golden winged ROC is an artifact, and his body has just recovered. Therefore, the power of blood in him must be very small. If the excessive urge, will let the blood force fall into a deep sleep, Xiao Yu is a living example. The power of killing environment is the power derived from the blood of Shura. It is very risky for Xiao Yu to fall into a deep sleep twice because of the transition. Golden winged ROC is not easy to restore the complete body, how can it be used easily? Now at the critical moment, the golden winged ROC is no longer hiding. The golden light flashed, and the golden winged ROC turned into a piece of golden light again and flashed towards the place marked by the space. "Not good!" Xiucheng was shocked. The sudden strength of the golden winged ROC made him unexpected. Just now, he didn''t use all his strength because he knew he could catch up with the other party. But now it seems that he was careless! "Where to escape!" Hugh Cheng roared and rowed in the air. His speed increased several grades again. This time, he urged him with all his strength. Later, LianWu and Luoshi sensed that Xiucheng suddenly increased speed. They looked awe inspiring, and they also chased up again. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3487 The space marker is in the apes, even if it is straight line, and it takes three hours to fly from the Wutong island in the sky. After two hours of hard work, the golden winged ROC finally arrived on the land. Soon, Xiao Yu saw the blue sound thousands of meters away and Bai Luan Feng was waiting anxiously. "Here comes Xiao Yu!" Qingyin was pleasantly surprised. "No, they are catching up too!" Bai Luan Feng''s eyes looked directly into the distance, and then saw that there were three lights and shadows in the distance towards here. At the same time, the sky seemed to be a bit gloomy because of the arrival of the three breath. At this time, the golden winged ROC was hundreds of meters away from them. The golden light on his body began to annihilate and immediately fell to the ground. "Boom The golden winged ROC has become a few meters in size, and the golden feathers all over the body are without any luster. "Boy, I I can''t hold on... " Golden winged ROC said weakly. Xiao Yu had already jumped down in advance just now. He took a deep breath and moved his mind. The golden winged Dapeng entered the seven star sword and began to recuperate. "Thank you. You''ve helped me a lot." Xiao Yu turned around and looked at the three figures in the sky. There was some cold light in his eyes. "Xiao Yu!" Qingyin and Bai Luan Feng also swept over. Seeing that Xiao Yu was ok, Qingyin was relieved. "I''m fine, but it''s time to deal with them." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. Blue tone flower looks pale, even busy way: "still waiting for what here? Let''s go "You first crush the jade slips of space, so that we can leave here at the first time." Xiao Yu said. At the beginning, elder Chang gave them a piece of space jade slips. As long as they were crushed within ten miles of the space mark, they could feel their growth. "And you?" Qingyin''s face changed. What is Xiao Yu going to do? "Don''t worry, I won''t die here. And growing up, we also need time. You can buy us some time. " Qingyin Bo Nu said: "no, I''ll go back together!" She is very clear, if she first crush space jade Jane, then she is first Xiao Yu to go back! That is to say, Xiao Yu wants to break up by himself! Buy her time! At this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly had some black sharp light flashing, and a very familiar breath was diffused out. "Do you still believe I will die?" Xiao Yu said faintly. Qingyin takes a deep breath and takes a deep look at Xiao Yu. She doesn''t say anything immediately. She turns back and grabs to the unexpected place hundreds of meters away. Bai Luan Feng is also worried. "Qingyin, do you really let this boy break up here? He will die! " Bai Luan Feng is naturally the blood of the nervous Phoenix, but also knows that Xiao Yu''s doing so is tantamount to putting his life in danger! "Ha ha! Boy, what''s the matter? Can''t you escape? " LianWu''s ferocious voice sounded in the air. They are not hundreds of meters away from Xiao Yu! Qingyin looked back at the figure. Some strange awns in her beautiful eyes flickered and said, "he will be OK. Even if I don''t believe it, I will believe the Lord of Chu Feng." Bai Luan Feng was stunned, but she quickly responded. Soon, Qingyin is crushing the space jade slips, a strange wave is spread out from the space. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3488 Xiucheng, LianWu, and Luoshi all fell down one after another. More than two hours of chasing, obviously for them is also a long consumption. The flying Python and the flying monster were immediately separated from Luo Shi and Lian Wu. They collapsed on the ground and died of excessive consumption on the spot. However, the mission of these two flying monsters has been completed. For them, the only goal now is this human! Xiucheng said coldly, "boy, don''t you like to escape? Why, I can''t escape now. " Just now he was closest to the golden winged ROC, so he was most sensitive to the change of its breath. He obviously felt that the power of the golden winged ROC was not enough. If the power of the golden winged ROC was not enough, it was equivalent to giving them a chance. The boy could no longer escape. "Give up the blood of Phoenix!" Lian''s eyes, which are swallowing blood, flash suddenly and step by step toward Xiao Yu. Who knows that he just walked two steps, there is a very strange wave spread out in the distance. Luo Shi eyebrow takes the lead a frown, then his pupil shrinks, cries out: "block that girl, she wants to open space passageway!" Xiu Cheng''s face changed greatly, and he even looked at the distant cyan. After a while, space directly expelled a spinning black hole, and a very strange smell of space was diffused out. Space channel open! Xiao Yu''s heart was suddenly relaxed, and the green voice over there called, "Xiao Yu, go quickly!" "Don''t think about it!" Hugh Cheng roared, and the tiger''s angry voice vibrated out. He immediately threw himself at the green sound. The speed was so fast that it was like a tiger pouncing on food. The speed of Xiucheng is too fast. The distance of hundreds of meters is just a matter of blink of an eye for the top ten monsters. But Qingyin did not step into this space channel inside, just crushed the transmission jade slips, informed the growth of the other end of the old. Qingyin is shocked and pale. Bai Luan Feng returns to Qingyin''s body. The latter says anxiously: "go! The boy will be fine! " Qingyin took a deep look at the back, and finally stepped into the space transmission channel. "Boom When Xiucheng''s body is swept to the ground, it''s just an empty space. The space transmission channel is still open, but Xiucheng looks inside, and his eyes are exposed. Inside is the space channel, good, but he did not match with the space transmission jade slips, into the space turbulence, into the endless void. "Don''t let this kid go!" Xiucheng immediately turns back and stares at Xiao Yu like a wolf. Lian Wu and Luo Shi over there finally realized the seriousness of the matter, and they immediately rushed to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu has a look in his eyes. He doesn''t crush the jade slips so quickly, because as long as it is within ten miles of the space mark, Xiao Yu can enter the space passage instantly, but he doesn''t. The patriarchs of the three monsters were so powerful that Xiao Yu could hardly breathe. "Sure enough, we will release this one. In this case, let''s see if it is worthy of its reputation." Xiao Yu''s eyes also showed the black sharp light that had just seen the blue tone. After a while, with his hands, a black, quiet, burning flame was floating. Yes, it is the black flame that Chu Dongmen gave him! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3489 It turns out that what the golden winged Dapeng thought of just now is the thing that the east gate of Chu condensed for a week to Xiao Yu. Chu Dongmen said that this black flame, even if it is a monster on the ground list, is enough to be seriously injured. Among the five main peaks of Cangling college, although Heiyan peak is the weakest, Xiao Yu, after seeing the strength of Xiucheng, of course, can feel that even the weakest of the five main peaks of chudongmen, its strength is stronger than Xiucheng''s. Chu East Gate in the list of monsters can be seriously injured, that is absolutely the top of the list of seriously injured ah! Xiao Yu is very clear in his mind that under the circumstances just now, he must strive for time for Qingyin. After Qingyin left, she had no worries. As soon as the black flame appeared, the destruction of the palpitation and the cold breath all made the three demon beast patriarchs feel frightened. The flame is quietly suspended, like a proud strong man who only cares about himself and doesn''t care about everything outside. But Xiao Yu can deeply feel what kind of terrible energy is contained in this cold flame without blazing breath? "This kid is weird. Kill him!" Luo Shi shuddered. Among the three, his heart was the most calm. He felt the palpitating power in that strange black flame, as if it could destroy heaven and earth. Although the three people occasionally have conflicts and disputes, they also know that Luo Shi''s feeling is the most sensitive. Even if he said so, he would never be wrong. The three huge monsters immediately refined their most powerful moves. In an instant, they shot and killed Xiao Yu. There were two black flames burning in the pupils of Xiao Yu''s eyes. At the same time, the black flame on his hand was beating more and more vigorously, and then suddenly it was gushing out and spreading infinitely in the air. Black flame is burning violently, that kind of cold flame breath, all over the sky. The terrible black flame pulled out a long fire tornado, like a black pillar of fire. The black fire dragon rolled over Xiao Yu, the endless black flame was burning around, and the space was twisted violently. The cold flame seemed to burn up the void. Xiucheng, Luoshi LianWu''s pupil shrinks. The flame makes them feel like they are facing a great enemy, as if their souls are going to be roasted. The three of them had the tendency to attack. They immediately changed the target of the attack and killed the black dragon one after another. However, their attack was soon swallowed up. At the same time, they were hit by the flesh by Heiyan. They immediately screamed one after another. When their huge body touched the black flame, they were immediately spread up and immediately burned. Those flesh and blood immediately turned to ashes, revealing the dense white bones, and there was a sense of spreading all over the body. At this moment, the three are finally frightened. They hasten to put out these black flames. Even when they are about to spread, they still agree to tear down their own flesh and blood, and they are still on the ground. Seeing the three big demon beast patriarchs in a hurry, Xiao Yu took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that the black flame''s attack power was so terrible. The three monsters abandoned the power of nine oxen and two tigers, and finally destroyed the black flame on their bodies. At this time, none of them was complete, and they were in great distress. "What the hell is this!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3490 The black dragon was finally dissipated, but the air was still filled with that kind of chilling and palpitating cold breath. This kind of black flame does not want to be the fire attribute flame, with high temperature and burning. On the contrary, this strange and cold fireworks, once stained on the body, can burn into ashes almost instantly, which is extremely terrifying. They looked at Xiao Yu in surprise and anger, but they did not dare to get close. Xiao Yu''s black flame finally subsided to the black flame on his hand. At this moment, Xiao Yu''s heart was shocked. He did not expect that the black flame of the east gate of Chu had such terrible power. This is not only the list of monsters that can be seriously injured. If this energy is a little more, it can destroy all three demons! "This is black inflammation!" Although the golden winged ROC is recovering, it is still awed by this kind of power breath. "You know that, too?" Golden winged ROC is silent, way: "you quickly leave here, later and you say." The black flame on Xiao Yu''s hand is still burning quietly, but soon, it slowly fades away, and then it disappears. Xiao Yu took a deep breath His idea move, space jade simple is crushed. At this time, Luo Shi''s pupils shrank, and he cried again: "he has no cards. Don''t let him go!" Luo Shi was the first to rush forward, and Xiucheng and LianWu immediately responded. Yeah! How can he have such a powerful secret method in such a place? Even if it is owned, it is also a heretical, external force ah! Such power can''t last long! When they just rushed over, Xiao Yu''s body was transformed into a streamer, and immediately entered the space channel. Even if the space channel spin is closed, the space immediately falls into a state of tranquility. Xiucheng, Luoshi, and LianWu are all at the same place, and Luo Shi''s face suddenly sinks. No matter how hard they tried, they were still escaped by that boy! "Boy!!! When I see you later, I will skin you! " LianWu''s voice shook the whole Tengyuan continent, as if it could be spread to distant places. ¡­¡­ Cangling college. At this time, the location of the transmission array gradually gathered a lot of people, just because the hall leader of the white phoenix hall, Qingyin, just came back from Tengyuan mainland! This news, immediately let the people on standby of the penalty hall rush to come one after another. At the same time, even Gao An and bu Yun were present, and almost all the students in the house of Commons arrived at the news. Because Qingyin and Xiao Yu went to the world of Tengyuan mainland together, they had already attracted the attention of the whole lower court and even the upper court. After all, before going there, Qingyin argued with the master of the penalty hall for this, but Qingyin insisted on going, and finally brought Xiao Yu, which shocked almost the whole Cangling college. Xiao Yu was originally a man who had just risen recently in the upper and lower courts. Moreover, Qingyin is one of the strengths of Cangling college, and it is the existence of Cangling college which is regarded as a goddess by the upper court. This two people go together to Tengyuan mainland, naturally attracted the attention of many people. And now, Qingyin is back alone now, which makes Cangling college, which has been quiet for a long time, a sensation again. At this time, Qingyin, Changlao, Gao''an, and bu Yun are all waiting in the transmission array. Qingyin stares at the transmission array, showing a kind of praying color in his eyes. "Xiao Yu, you promise that I will be OK. You must come back alive!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3491 As soon as Qingyin was transmitted back from Tengyuan mainland, he was staring at the transmission array, and did not say a word. His expression was very nervous. Even if growing old, bu Yun and their presence, she did not say a word. Bu Yun and Gao''an only know that Qingyin is back. Even if Xuan rushes here immediately, what they need to know is that Xiao Yu is the hope of their house of Commons, which is the seedling that they focus on cultivating. Even the east gate of Chu was startled by this mission to Tengyuan. How could they be relieved. However, Qingyin is just waiting quietly, which makes Bu Yun and others nervous. "Qingyin, what''s the situation over there?" Gao An can''t help asking. Originally, he held the biggest reservation to Xiao Yu at the beginning, but now he is the one who is most concerned about. All the people looked at Qingyin, and the old man said solemnly: "there are many monsters and beasts in Tengyuan mainland, and there are also the so-called four big monsters. The patriarchs of these monsters are all in the top ten of the earth list. They are extremely abhorrent of human beings. In addition, if you go for the blood of Phoenix, you will certainly irritate them. Now, what''s the situation of that boy, so that we can have a foundation ¡£¡± For the mysterious Xiao Yu, growing up is always impressed. The former has an indescribable breath in his body. At first, he also kept his opinion that the boy from the lower plane would have harmful elements in it. But slowly, he was also impressed by the talent of the other side. Bu Yun also said: "yes, our Cangling College''s talent is declining, and we have gradually opened up a distance from the other three colleges. If the lower court can produce a talent, it will be a good thing for our college." Although Bu Yun looks the most calm, but his heart is not very calm. If there is something wrong with such a good seedling, it will naturally be the loss of Cangling college. Qingyin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Yu is facing the patriarch of the three demon beasts after his death." "What?" Gao An''s face suddenly changed. The students around him turned pale. "The patriarch of the three demon beasts in Tengyuan? My God, the existence of the top ten of the three places "So, Xiao Yu, he..." All the students dare not imagine it. The clan leaders of the three demon beasts will join hands. Maybe only the level of the peak Lord can suppress it! A boy in the house of Commons, even if he has strong talent and strength, can he still persist? Bu Yun and Zhang Changlao look heavy. They all know that Xiao Yu''s talent is extraordinary. However, when they go to Tengyuan mainland, they are in danger. Now they still have to face the patriarchs of the three demon beasts. There is no suspense at all! Bu Yun pondered for a long time and said, "but as far as I know, Xiao Yu should have some kind of monster''s power. If the blood of this monster is higher than them, it may be possible to escape back." Bu Yun and Gao An had already felt this in the examination of the house of Commons at that time. They both look at Qingyin. Qingyin and Xiaoyu act together, so Qingyin is the most clear inside story. Qingyin shook her head slightly and said in a deep voice: "this kind of power can''t increase the power without limit. Before I came out, he had already used that kind of power. Now it depends on whether the master of Chu Feng can keep him." "Master Chu Feng? Isn''t it? " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3492 Bu Yun and Zhang Changlao looked at each other and seemed to think of something. Gao An also responded and said, "yes! Xiao Yu was brought in by the master of Chu Feng. How could he not have given Xiao Yu something to protect his life? " "It''s hard to say. You know what''s going on with the five main peaks, especially the black flame peak. At that time, the peak leader of Heiyan peak was in a state of being possessed by the devil in order to pursue a breakthrough. Dongmen was ordered to face the danger, and there was only one student in the east gate at that time. " Bu Yun seemed to know what changchanglao was saying. He thought about it and immediately shook his head and said, "Changchang Lao is right. The strength of Chu Fengzhu is the lowest among the five peak masters. This is the reason why heiyanfeng has always been so few people. I don''t doubt the ability of Master Chu Feng, but I worry that Xiao Yu''s level of strength is too low. Even with the help of external forces, I can''t persist for a long time. " Qingyin also realized the seriousness of the matter and said to herself, "I should have brought him back together. Even after the break, it should be me. After all, he paid too much." Bu Yun and Gao An moved in their hearts, thinking that a lot of things must have happened inside! Growth old comfort way: "can''t say so, at that time the situation is that someone must first open the space channel, with the strength of those monsters, if no one is dead, you two may not come back, maybe, the boy can stick to it." That is to say, growing up in the heart of the old also made the worst plan. After all, it is another space plane, they can''t see, they can''t touch, everything is unknown. And in the place not far away from people, there are two figures are also paying attention to here, which are Li Haoguang and Gu Hong. Just now, they also heard the conversation of the old people. Gu Hong said coldly: "I didn''t expect that boy could survive in it for so long. It''s really a big life." They didn''t expect that Xiao Yu could hold on to the last moment when he Qingyin came out. "Are you sure your men have let the news out?" Li Haoguang''s eyes are also some essence in the pan moving. Gu Hong said in a deep voice: "two days before they went in, my people passed by and sent the news to a place called ape city. It should not be wrong." "In this case, his identity is likely to have been revealed. The monsters in Tengyuan mainland will not let him go." Li Haoguang said coldly. Gu Hong immediately sneered: "a boy who has the strength of the dragon clan is not afraid of any demon beast. What''s more, Tengyuan has always hated human beings. How could they let them go when they were seeking the blood of Phoenix? " Li Haoguang suddenly thought of something and said in a deep voice: "no, since the leader of the green hall has come out, the boy has also been chased by the three patriarchs. Does that mean that they have got the blood of the Phoenix?" Gu Hong''s face was moving, but they really got it? However, as soon as Gu Hong''s voice changed, he sneered: "it''s good that they really got it, which means that the boy can''t come out anyway. How can he get away easily when he takes other people''s things? " Li Haoguang nodded his approval, and his expression was indifferent. Of course, on the other hand, they were shocked that Xiao Yu and Qingyin were able to obtain the blood of Phoenix. According to their understanding of Tengyuan mainland, it was very difficult for them to do so. But it doesn''t matter. It''s better. Only in this way, the monsters in Tengyuan land will try their best to stop them from coming back. At that moment, however, his face was frozen. "How could it be?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3493 People are waiting patiently. For Qingyin, Buyun, Gao''an and Changlao, although the time has not been long, every second is a kind of suffering. But at this time, all of a sudden, there was a kind of spatial fluctuation in the transmission array. The cyan was suddenly startled, and the old people who were growing up were also closely watching the front. And the next moment, a flash of light and shadow, followed by a young figure. "Xiao Yu!" This figure is Xiao Yu. At the moment of seeing Xiao Yu, the whole audience was surprised. Growing old, bu Yun, Gao''an''s face was full of relief. Xiao Yu''s hair was intact, but his face was still indifferent. His young and elegant face seemed to have experienced a lot of wind and frost. He was calm and calm. Qingyin walked forward quickly, surprised and happy in her heart, but her face was still unable to hide the accident. Xiao Yu said with a smile, "look, I said I would come back safely." Qingyin took a deep breath, and some splendor was blooming in her beautiful eyes. She tried to calm herself down, but at the moment she saw Xiao Yu, her heart beat faster and faster. This person who helped himself too much along the way finally stood in front of him, which made Qingyin feel stable again. Qingyin didn''t see Xiao Yu for ten minutes, but she was like a friend who had been separated for a long time. The excitement was just beyond words. It seems that for her, even a second is a kind of suffering. Xiao Yu immediately nodded to Buyun and others with a smile on their faces. They didn''t say anything, but as long as Xiao Yu can come back safely, nothing needs to be said. Of course, the growing old people are shocked. They thought that Xiao Yu''s hope of coming back was very small. However, they were the top ten monsters on the earth list! "Is this boy a monster?" "My God! Three monster clan leaders in the top ten of the earth list! He can come back! Even if it was the master of Chu Feng who brought him in, could he do it? " "Is he as powerful as the master of Chu Feng?" "No way! Didn''t you hear that? Master Chu Feng should have given him some secret ways to protect his life, and how long has this boy been in the house of Commons! How could he have the same strength as the master of Chu Feng? " "Yes! It''s said that the boy has a high level of monster power to assist him. He has the first blood and the second strength. I''m afraid this has added a lot of details to him. " Those students are talking like this, but there is still a lot of jealousy in their words. After all, if you really spread it out, it is also an opportunity to gain the power of this monster, and the chance is also a part of the strength. What''s more, how powerful is this so-called monster blood force to make up for the gap between the original level strength and those demon beast clan leaders? However, Xiao Yu has already been a legend in the lower courtyard. He has been reduced to a black horse that can compete with Gu Hong and Li Haoguang for the position of the upper court. "He came out alive In Gu Hong''s eyes, he was shaking. Li Haoguang also acquiesces not to speak, but in the heart to that person''s murder opportunity is more rich. At this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes can''t help but cast on a certain direction, which is where Gu Hong and Li Haoguang are. Their faces were extremely ugly. In the eyes of Xiao Yu, they were sipping the killing machine as cold front. "Xiao Yu, what''s the matter?" Qingyin suddenly asked. Xiao Yu took back his eyes and calmly said, "no, I just think that the assessment of the upper court, even if I pay more, I will strive for it, and no one can stop me." The voice was not very loud, but it was very powerful. Many people heard it, including Li Haoguang and Gu Hong, as if they were speaking to them. Li Haoguang and Gu Hong in the distance were startled, and there was a strong killing opportunity in their hearts. As everyone knows, this time''s examination of the upper house may be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3494 From the mainland, the news of Xiao Teng''s coming back from Cang yuan was heard. Obviously, this time, Xiao Yu made a lot of noise than the previous house of Commons examination or exchange meeting. Relatively speaking, the lower house examination and exchange meeting were the events that Xiao Yu rose with his talent and potential. It only happened in the lower court. Although his reputation was also spread to the upper court, the reaction was due to Xiao Yu''s identity and strength, and there was some inconsistency with the final result. The lower plane, the chakra state or the condensation chakra state, and then they can stand out from the rest of the world. However, this trip to Tengyuan mainland completely exceeded Xiao Yu''s own realm. I don''t know how many levels. But what happened? Xiao Yu is still back safely. This has to be extremely frightening, even impossible. After all, the news that Qingyin is going to Tengyuan mainland has been widely circulated in the upper court. Unless there are only a few talented people in the upper house who dare to participate in the challenge, no one is willing to stand up. Originally, it''s hard for Qingyin to find Xiao Yu in the house of Commons. Even if no one in the upper house is willing to go with Qingyin, he can''t get a boy from the house of Commons! Unexpectedly, the result is so unexpected. Even some genius in the upper house can''t do something that a boy in the house of commons can''t do. It''s really amazing. And the examination of the upper house is coming, which is the most shocking thing before the examination. At night. After coming back, Xiao Yu was thinking about it with her eyes closed in the space of the second world. All kinds of dangers in Tengyuan''s mainland and several battles between life and death have made Xiao Yu dangerous, but undoubtedly, it has greatly benefited Xiao Yu. The cultivation of the nine peaks of Tianfu realm has been staying since it absorbed the animal spirit energy of Gu Diao, and Xiao Yu intends to take advantage of this time to break through. This gave him another layer of confidence in the examination of the upper house. In the middle of the night, Xiao Yu in meditation opened his eyes and immediately came out of the second world space. Then he went to his room and came to a quiet Pavilion in the college where there was a figure waiting. Moonlight is like water and beauty is picturesque. From a distance, it seems to be in a painting, full of a hazy color. "Green hall leader, it seems that you have been waiting for a long time." Xiao Yu walked over with a smile. Tonight''s Qingyin changed a hi white dress, less cold, more a trace of warmth. Turning around, like a sunken fish in the closing moon, a shy flower and falling geese, which makes Xiao Yu a little short-term lost consciousness. "Worthy of being the goddess of Cangling college!" Xiao Yu said in his heart. Qingyin''s beautiful eyes are still so watery, but Xiao Yu''s eyes are full of a strange color, no longer so indifferent, but more kind of kindness. His eyes were affectionate, which made Xiao Yu have a strange look. He simply sat down and said with a smile, "the leader of the green hall is looking for me at night. Is it because he wants to thank me?" This is naturally a joke, but also Xiao Yu said it in order to resolve the embarrassment. Although he is not very familiar with Qingyin, usually indifferent, but he knows that she is cold outside and warm inside. Xiao Yu sees the relationship between friends and the importance of love. At this time, Qingyin didn''t say anything. When she turned her hand, she threw a jade bottle at Xiao Yu. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3495 Xiao Yu took it. There was something heavy like liquid in it. When he opened the lid, he found that it was dark red and full of pure and wild flavor. Blood of Phoenix! "This..." Xiao Yu was stunned. "The blood of the Phoenix is your credit. I can''t take all of it alone. It''s half the weight." Qingyin said. Xiao Yu frowned, handed it over, and said, "the leader of the green hall is serious. We have a word in advance. I can help you get the blood of the Phoenix. You give me the qualification to enter the Lingquan waterfall, and talk about how to swallow it alone." "You''re right, but I asked you to help me at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that in the end it was you who helped me. Even, I held you back." Speaking of this, the light tone of the eyes seems to be a little lost. In her nature, she is a decisive and strong character. At a young age, she can take charge of her own affairs and become the head of Baifeng hall, which makes countless young people worship her as a goddess. There is no doubt about the talent and strength of Qingyin in Cangling college. It is even rumored that the master of the penalty hall will be the master of the future penalty hall. This countless aura blessing on a person, will inevitably let the young light tone give birth to a little pride. This is also the light tone has released words, want to pursue her, at least need to reach her height can. But there''s nothing wrong with that. The strong should have the posture of a strong one. What''s more, at the beginning, Xiao Yu was nothing at all in Qingyin''s eyes. Qingyin, which is in self blame, and think that he did not give much effort, the meaning of desolation in the language is particularly strong. Xiao Yu said: "the green hall leader doesn''t have to be like this. In terms of talent and strength, I still have a long way to go. I just got the blood power of the dragon clan by chance. However, you can see that these forces are always external forces, which can only help me for a while, but not all my life. What''s more, I work so hard to go to Lingquan waterfall. You know how important Lingquan waterfall is to the students of our lower courtyard. I have to rely on it to improve my strength so as to get the chance to go to the upper courtyard! So you''d better take back the blood of the Phoenix. " Qingyin takes a deep look at Xiao Yu. The latter''s words are extremely modest, but she knows that only half of them are true. Her realm strength is indeed much stronger than Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was able to traverse the Tengyuan mainland. Most of his strength was based on the blood power of the five claw golden dragon, which gave him momentum and strength in the whole battle. But she is more aware that the so-called chance is also part of her strength. Xiao Yu is good at working hard, but in xuanlei beast, facing Mufeng, she preempts herself to enter the thunder pool, and drags the patriarch of the three monsters behind to let herself leave first. Are these just performances of hard work? This is already risking their lives to protect themselves! She asked herself, even if she found another peerless genius to accompany her to carry out this task, would the other party protect herself three or four times? The answer is No. The kind of heavy love light life and death, there is difficult to stand out alone to carry the spirit, but not everyone has ah! Qingyin knows that Xiao Yu should keep his face so that he can feel less guilty. She did not expose Xiao Yu, because she also knew that Xiao Yu meant well, and did not mean to be arrogant or modest. Qingyin is not a good speaker either. She took a deep breath and said, "but even so, I still can''t take all the blood of the Phoenix alone." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3496 Xiao Yu was suddenly a little difficult to do. To tell you the truth, he has no reason not to know the value of the blood of the Phoenix. The energy contained in it can be absorbed even by himself. But the more blood the Phoenix has, the more beneficial it will be for the evolution of white phoenix''s blood! Directly give yourself half, so how do you want to qualify for Qingyin''s Lingquan waterfall? Who knows, Qingyin went on to say, "I have already said hello to bu Lao. My Lingquan waterfall qualification has been given to you. You can go in and absorb it when you find a time." "Er..." Xiao Yu wanted to get rid of it, but Qingyin looked at Xiao Yu and said: "since you promised to help me get the blood of the Phoenix, I can''t break my promise to you, can''t I?" Looking at the pair of eyes like soft water, as well as rolling long eyelashes, Xiao Yu feels that the Qingyin looks at her eyes differently. Xiao Yu changed his eyes and asked, "the blood of the Phoenix is of great benefit to you. If you put it on me, it will only waste a lot." Bai Luan Feng has the blood of Phoenix in it. If the blood of Phoenix is absorbed completely, the success rate of evolution will be much higher. Moreover, connecting the cyan tone will also bring great benefits. Qingyin calmly said: "Xiaofeng has Phoenix blood. Half of the Phoenix''s blood energy is enough to activate its deep Phoenix blood. If it is more, it can only be absorbed as energy." "Well, I''ll thank the green hall leader first." Xiao Yu doesn''t want to be artificial. He knows that only by taking the blood of the Phoenix, Qingyin will feel no debt to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu received the blood of Phoenix and got the qualification of Lingquan waterfall. He was in a good mood. Anyway, I''m a step closer to what I want to do. The blue voice suddenly pondered, and the red lips bit slightly. It seemed that some people wanted to talk but stopped. Seeing the difference of Qingyin, Xiao Yu asked, "leader of green hall, do you want to talk to me?" Qingyin stares at Xiao Yu and asks, "do you know why there are so many talented and gorgeous people in the upper courtyard that I don''t choose?" Xiao Yu was shocked. To tell the truth, he had heard of Qingyin''s request for his Taoist partner. He thought for a while and said, "it must be that Qingtang is looking for a person with enough talent and strength. I heard that Cangling college is the bottom of the five shrines. Maybe it is not enough to meet the requirements of the leader of the green hall." "No," said Qingyin, shaking her head and negating, "I want to find someone who is responsible, courageous and able to stand up to protect me at a critical time." Xiao Yu''s face was strange, but he still pretended to be a fool. He said, "there must be a lot of people in the world of nine days." "Unexpectedly, I met him." Qingyin said so, the strange look in her eyes became more intense. "Er..." How do you feel this is talking about yourself! Xiao Yu is in a hurry. What is Qingyin saying to herself? At this time, his face turned to one side, as if he didn''t dare to see the green tone. Qingyin took a deep look at Xiao Yu, and her expression returned to calm. She said, "next is the examination of the upper court. I hope you can succeed in the examination." Xiao Yu moved in his heart and quickly asked, "green hall leader, what do you mean by this?" He felt that there was a sense of parting in the words of Qingyin. Qingyin turned around and looked at the crafty moonlight in her eyes and said, "originally I thought I had a wide range of knowledge, but who knows, there are still many things that I can''t touch for the time being. I feel very small, so I decided to close with Xiaofeng, until I break through the present state, I will choose out "You''re not in Cangling college anymore?" Xiao Yu asked again. "Well, I''m going to leave for a while. I hope I can see you different next time I come back. Take care." After that, Qingyin is leaping in the air, and Bai Luan Feng appears. Qingyin stands firmly on Bai Luan Feng''s back. The white phoenix Eagle Falcon looked down and said, "boy, you should hide the power of the five clawed Golden Dragon blood on you, which may bring you bad luck." Then, Qingyin and Bai Luan Feng left. Looking at the far away back, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and whispered: "it''s time for me to do a big job." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3497 After obtaining the absorption qualification of Lingquan waterfall, Xiao Yu didn''t immediately go to Buyun to enter Lingquan waterfall. Because for Xiao Yu, his cultivation level had already reached the ninth peak of Tianfu realm. What should be known is that Xiao Yu could break through Tianfu realm at that time, but he did not, but accumulated more energy to make it easier to break through. Within the second world space. Xiao Yu has the blood of Phoenix on his hand, and it is compressed. This is a lot of energy! "Dapeng, the contribution of Tengyuan mainland is half of yours, and that half of Phoenix''s blood will be given to you." Xiao Yu said directly. Just as the golden winged ROC was about to refuse, Xiao Yu said directly, "I know you look down on the Phoenix clan, and I don''t know what you have any grudges. But you consume a lot of energy. At this time, you need energy supplement. The blood of Phoenix can solve your problem. Now is not the time to be arrogant. Only when we all improve our strength can we better protect ourselves. " "And I have a lot of places to use when you''re back." Xiao Yu said in an unquestionable voice. The golden winged ROC was said by Xiao Yu, and suddenly he was silent. "Good!" The golden winged ROC did not wriggle. Xiao Yu was relieved. He and the golden winged Dapeng are also somewhat tacit now. No matter how to say, the golden winged Dapeng in Tengyuan mainland is also struggling to help himself. Now that it is good, how can he swallow it alone? What''s more, the golden winged Dapeng also knows that Xiao Yu said this sentence intentionally in order to make himself feel better. It''s true that Xiaoyu can add a lot of advantages to Dapeng''s flying ability. Of course, this is always an external force, with Xiao Yu''s temperament, it will not be overused. Half of the Phoenix''s blood in the bottle is into the seven star sword inside the space ring. The Seven Star spirit was ready to move immediately, trying to swallow the blood of the Phoenix, but it was stopped immediately by Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "these don''t belong to you. I''ll give it to you next time I meet a spirit." Now there are four spirit tools in the seven star sword, including the Seven Star spirit. Yang Yao and cold ice attributes are auxiliary. After the seven star sword has passed through the state of Yun, it is gradually used by Xiao Yu. However, the seven star sword has just come out of the realm of Jian Yun and needs to be consolidated. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, if you can meet a weapon with spirit and give it to the seven star sword to devour, then it can accelerate the awakening of the star soul. He can deeply appreciate how powerful the seven star sword is when the star soul appears. Now the seven star sword is just a star soul! "If the Seven Star spirits are awakened, will the power of the seven star sword be as powerful as that of the seven star war king? " he has heard a lot of legends about the seven star war king. In those days, the seven star war king could cut a plane with one sword, and it was still invincible under great power. Of course, the seven star sword is just the saber of the Seven Star battle king. Needless to say, the seven star sword is also very powerful. "While the weapons are powerful, I also need to strengthen my talents!" Eyes and eyes showed a firm color, immediately staring at the jade bottle on the hand. "This time, I will use the energy of the blood of the Phoenix to break through the Tianfu realm! ¡° ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3498 In the second world space, originally, if Xiao Yu used the previous energy to break through, he could easily break through. Of course, with the blood of Phoenix, Xiao Yu would be able to break through more easily. Maybe he could get a higher level after breaking through. At this time, in Xiao Yu''s Tianfu, the spirit power, which was refined by the dragon swallowing Qi, was also called the five claw Golden Dragon blood force, which was filling the whole Tianfu. Tianfu is like a huge gourd. The gourd naturally has a capacity limit. If it exceeds this capacity, it will be full. The so-called water overflows. If there is too much energy, it will break through the Tianfu. This is the same principle as the huge energy absorbed. If the body has no time to refine and absorb, it will burst the body. In addition, Xiao Yu''s understanding of nature can not be continued any more. Xiao Yu''s thoughts moved, but he saw that the whole huge Tianfu began to become illusory. Tianfu is a place opened up by Tianfu cave to store energy. It is not infinite. Now, to break through this realm, we need to expand this scope. The energy in Tianfu began to spread around the Tianfu. Vaguely, there was a five clawed Golden Dragon emerging from the hazy energy family like a thick fog. "Roar!" With a roar of the dragon''s singing and roaring, the golden five clawed Golden Dragon began to rush towards the sky. "Boom The five claw Golden Dragon is the form of all the energy in the Tianfu, because these are the power of the dragon and the blood force of the five claw Golden Dragon. In addition, Xiao Yu has been settling for such a long time that the whole Tianfu begins to shake. After a while, the huge interior space of Tianfu, like a gourd, began to spread towards the outside. This is the first step of the breakthrough, and also indicates the beginning of a successful breakthrough. This is almost no difficulty, because Xiao Yu has accumulated enough energy in the nine peaks of Tianfu. All the strength of Xiaoyu''s mind is restored in the body of Xiaoyu. There is a golden dragon with five claws shining in the whole Tianfu. Although the five claw Golden Dragon is a form, not a real five claw golden dragon, it is also the momentum of the dragon swallowing Qi. Although there is no "real" of the five claw golden dragon, there is the "Qi" of the five claw Golden Dragon. Inspired by Xiao Yu, the five clawed Golden Dragon once again dashed into the space in the Tianfu. "Boom Once again, Tianfu was collided, and this time, the direct direction of Tianfu was to shake around, as if the boundless void, even the outline could not be seen. "A breakthrough! This is the "Shenfu" Xiao Yu''s heart is very happy, and not too excited, because for him, this is just natural. Yes, after the Tianfu is full, it will become a higher level Shenfu! Shenfu is also a place to store power, which is essentially different from Tianfu. If Wang''s mansion is a lake, then it is! In this vast ocean, how large are the rivers that can converge? The natural, controlled power is also different from the previous Tianfu. Of course, Shenfu is not only the high-level evolution of Tianfu, but also the basis for the birth of "foetus" in the future. The so-called foetus is the rudimentary state of the spirit! "I didn''t expect to use the blood of the Phoenix!" Xiao Yu was surprised. At this time, a familiar voice seemed to be awakened. "Boy, come on! Take advantage of this time with the blood of the Phoenix to impact the palace of God It''s poverty! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3499 After swallowing the spirit of Gu Diao, he is in the process of recovery, but he didn''t expect to wake up so soon. Xiao Yu asked suspiciously, "impact on Shenfu? What do you mean After the Tianfu realm is the Shenfu realm, which Xiao Yu has heard about for a long time! Because that is the most basic state to go to the upper court! With the Shenfu realm, Xiao Yu''s confidence will be more sufficient. This is a good thing in itself. How can he look so eager in his strange words? Poor Qi quickly explained: "this is a good Shenfu, but Shenfu is hierarchical." "Hierarchical?" Xiao Yu does not know much about Shenfu state. Even the so-called spirit state is just a very vague concept. "Don''t underestimate Shenfu. Shenfu is not only the evolution of Tianfu, but also the preparation for the birth of fetus in the future. The so-called foetus can be understood as the rudimentary state of the spirit. Therefore, the strength of the grade of the Shenfu will directly affect the strength of your spirit in the future. " Xiao Yu was startled. He didn''t expect that the Shenfu was such a critical realm. "What do you mean by hierarchy?" "See for yourself." I saw that the Shenfu was dashed open by the momentum of the five claw Golden Dragon and turned into an endless void. Vaguely, there was a slight red light in the whole Shenfu finger. "This is chipin temple. Shenfu has four levels, red, green, purple, and the highest gold. The level of Shenfu is directly related to your talent. Of course, in the whole Shenfu realm, if the talent is high, the Shenfu rank will be improved, but there is no one in the world. Now it''s better to stimulate the level of Shenfu one time, and the blood of Phoenix is the most suitable one! " Xiao Yu immediately understood what poor Qi was saying. If the level of Shenfu is higher, the spiritual power refined in it will be more powerful. Although in the later practice, the level of Shenfu can be improved with the gradual stimulation of talent. However, if we break through the Shenfu realm and shock the Shenfu to a higher level at the first time, then in the future war, can we play our advantages ahead of time? Without saying a word, Xiao Yu immediately absorbed the remaining blood of Phoenix. After the blood of Phoenix enters Xiao Yu''s body, it is still the method of swallowing Qi. Who knows, once the blood of the Phoenix has been refined by the dragon swallowing gas, the sound of "boom" is like the flood of the Yellow River. The surging fire attribute energy is directly burned in Xiao Yu''s body. "Ho ~ ~" but at this time, the accident happened immediately. The power that concentrated the blood of the Phoenix burned up in an instant. A kind of extremely pure and hot breath was directly burned in Xiao Yu''s body, and immediately evolved into a big bird burning all over. The whole body of this big bird is red and fiery, and its owner is very powerful. Although the whole body is flaming red, the back is flashing with colorful colors, especially the long tail of feathers, like a peacock opening the screen, dragging out a kind of majesty of the king of birds. "This is the Phoenix, one of the four great beasts!" But before Xiao Yu was shocked, the blood of the Phoenix suddenly began to fight fiercely after encountering the refining of long Tun Qi. "Quick, suppress it! Otherwise, you will be burned to ashes Poor Qi hastily reminds a way. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and his flowing blood suddenly flowed quickly. A five clawed golden dragon was evolved directly! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3500 Each of the four great beasts did not agree with anyone, and each had its own pride. Even though the blood of the Phoenix has been silent for thousands of years, it still has a unique and keen perception of the four great beasts. This perception still makes the blood of the Phoenix full of hostility after so many years. This kind of hostility is finally revealed under Xiao Yu''s attempt to refine. Countless flames are burning on this Phoenix. Xiao Yu believes that in less than half a second, he will turn into a part of the ashes. And the moment the five claw Golden Dragon appeared, it was immediately toward the phoenix of the nine heavenly gods. "Boom Even if Xiao Yu didn''t control them, the blood of the dragon clan in his body was already integrated with his consciousness. If there was an invasion of foreign enemies, it would naturally pass the five claw Golden Dragon. However, the energy of the blood of the Phoenix is too powerful. After all, it is the real blood of the Phoenix. It also has the breath power of the Phoenix blood in it! But you should know that Xiao Yu''s five claw Golden Dragon blood is also the purest blood force. The two ancient gods and beasts collided. If they were placed outside, they would have caused earth shaking scenes. Under the standoff between the two, the five claw Golden Dragon has some faint signs of defeat. However, Xiao Yu''s realm is still too low. Although the blood of Phoenix is not the peak of Phoenix realm, it still kills the five claw Golden Dragon by suppressing it. Xiao Yu felt that his body because of the collision of the two produced a huge wave, so that his mind is beginning to shake up. "Hum!" Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the bloody light suddenly flashed out. The power of Shura urged him to come out. The bloody force formed a long spear in the body, and stabbed the Phoenix. The blood of Shura didn''t recover for a long time, but since it has been stimulated, there is no need to worry about falling into a deep sleep again, as long as Xiao Yu does not excessively stimulate the blood force. Immersed in the same power of Shura, after being called by Xiao Yu, there was a kind of stillness like momentum, which turned Xiao Yu''s body into a kind of hell battlefield. The Phoenix seems to feel the extraordinary momentum, on the spot is panic, trying to break through Xiao Yu''s body. "Where to escape! In me, I am the master A whistling sound. "Whew!" The spear of the power of Shura pierced the clothing department of the Phoenix on the spot. The golden dragon with five claws immediately jumped on it and popped out. On the spot, it wiped out the momentum of the Phoenix. Without this blocking tiger, all the energy of the blood of Phoenix is completely controlled by Xiao Yu. Of course, this energy is still with the blood of Phoenix in it. If you can use this powerful blood to impact the Shenfu, then the effect will not be worse, because this is the power to stimulate Xiao Yu''s talent! Innumerable energy immediately surged into the Shenfu. Under the control of Xiao Yu, the energy of the blood of the Phoenix has evolved into a nine heavenly Phoenix. The Phoenix flashed out a colorful halo, plundered towards the boundless Shenfu, and disappeared in the endless Shenfu void. "Buzz!" After a long time, when there was a buzz in the temple, Xiao Yu was ecstatic. "The level of Shenfu has changed!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3501 The original color of the house of God began to change slowly! The Red God''s house actually began to deepen slowly, and immediately turned blue! Qingpin Shenfu! As soon as Qingpin Shenfu appeared, Xiao Yu suddenly felt a shiver all over his body. At this moment, his perception of the spiritual power of heaven and earth seemed to have reached a very acute level. In the second world space, countless spiritual powers of heaven and earth were absorbed by Xiao Yu madly, refined, transformed, and immediately merged into the Shenfu. Xiao Yu felt that he was full of infinite strength. His perception of the supernatural power of heaven and earth is a higher level, as if he felt that he could control the spiritual power of heaven and earth at will. This Qingpin Shenfu is the second level. Although he didn''t get a higher level of Shenfu, Xiao Yu was satisfied. But who knows, before Xiao Yu relaxes, the temple suddenly starts to surge again. "This..." Xiao Yu''s heart trembled. He found that the color in the Shenfu began to change. That originally dense with the blue god house, the color became dark again, slowly became purple! Purple Palace! Xiao Yu was shocked. Although he was confident in his talent potential, he didn''t expect that with the help of the blood of Phoenix, the rank of Shenfu was upgraded again!? Poor Qi also exclaimed: "Purple taste god house! I knew that at least it was purple palace! I knew that with the talent of the Shura people, how could it be the red house of God! " Obviously, poor Qi has been in Xiao Yu''s body for a long time. He had expected that the level of Xiaoyu''s Shenfu would not be lower than zipin''s. How can we say that Shenfu state is an extremely critical period, which will affect the cohesion of "fetal elements" in the future, and even break through to the spirit state! Xiao Yu took a deep breath, which was quite unexpected. "Boy, in the realm of Shenfu, zipin''s Shenfu is relatively rare. It usually appears among the children of aristocratic families. At least, they are the best in the world Xiao Yu held his breath and his eyes were shining. In this way, did he have the potential to be promoted to a first-class strong man? Of course, Xiao Yu''s cognition of his own strength is not sad or happy. Because in the long road of cultivation, the most important thing is to uphold the original nature of mind. Even if you are a purple god house, you can only step into a higher realm without arrogance and impatience. The whole Shenfu is full of purple luster. The Shenfu is just like a hazy purple world, just like Xiao Yu can go from the chipin Shenfu to the zipin Shenfu, with a dreamy flavor inside. After a short period of joy, Xiao Yu relaxed. "What''s the matter? This feeling? " Just when Xiao Yu was ready to calm down again, the familiar feeling was spread again. At this time, Xiao Yu''s whole Shenfu was shaking violently, and the whole purple world began to fade, until it disappeared. "What''s going on?"!? The Purple Palace disappeared! " Xiao Yu was shocked. Is it a flash in the pan? But poor Qi shivered: "this Is it... " At this time, Xiao Yu, who was shocked, suddenly woke up. He exclaimed: "is it It''s evolved again! " Suddenly, the already faded purple suddenly began to flicker. "Jinpin Shenfu" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3502 I saw that the whole Shenfu was roaring, and suddenly some golden light flickered in the chaotic Shenfu space. The golden light flickered more and more, and finally the whole Shenfu was filled with golden light. "It''s really Jinpin palace!" Even the poor and strange are all exclaimed. Xiao Yu was moved in an instant. He didn''t know what happened. Under the stimulation of the blood of the Phoenix, the Shenfu was promoted to a higher level again, and this is the highest level! No matter how confident Xiao Yu is, zipin Shenfu is beyond his imagination, let alone Jinpin Shenfu. He dare not even think about it. When the Jinpin Shenfu was formed, Xiao Yu suddenly felt that his six senses had been upgraded to a higher level. And then, Xiao Yu also found that in the second world space, there were more and more empty scenes, and the chaos was still shrouded. However, in his own place, he saw a night scene like a starry sky. Countless light spots in the distant horizon, even if this piece of space is their own, but they have not been able to dominate this space. Only because Xiao Yu''s realm is not enough to open up a place with mountains, rivers and lakes, or even for living creatures to live in! "Don''t worry, the second world is the plane opened up by the great powers, and the 72 heaven world can be developed slowly in endless years. Nothing can be accomplished overnight." Xiao Yu nodded, and what he thought was, if he really had the ability to evolve into mountains, rivers, lakes and even creatures, what was his realm at that time? I''m afraid it''s at least as powerful as they are? Back inside. Xiao Yu''s whole Shenfu is filled with a diffuse golden color. He is holding it with one hand. The power in the Shenfu is stimulated and condensed into a light like substance in Xiao Yu''s hand. When he thought about it, the force immediately condensed into a spear of light. "Spiritual power materializes! This is the realm of Shenfu Xiao Yu''s eyes were bright and full of vigor. This is the characteristic of Shenfu realm! At this moment, Xiao Yu finally started his another watershed! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3503 In the second world space has been several days of time, these days, Xiao Yu is consolidating their own strength. In the second world space. Xiao Yu opened his eyes slightly. There was a golden light in his eyes. The breath around him was as vast as the sea, as calm as a mountain, as deep as a cliff. The transformation of his temperament made Xiao Yu seem to have changed. "Finally stabilized in the early stage of Shenfu." Xiao Yu murmured to himself with a satisfied look in his eyes. There are three small realms in Shenfu realm, including three periods. Because Shenfu state is the place where fetal elements are conceived, and foetuses are the embryonic form of spirits in the future. Therefore, when they reach this state, they formally step into another watershed. Although the Shenfu state is not enough for Xiao Yu to directly arouse the power of heaven and earth, moving mountains and filling the sea, and moving mountains and unloading mountains, the materialization of spiritual power from refining is the symbol of Shenfu state. At this time, there was still a faint and hazy golden light in the Shenfu, as if the lazy sunshine in the morning diffused over the earth. In four days, Xiao Yu not only consolidated to the early stage of Shenfu, but also suppressed the excitement a few days ago. From one big realm to another, this is naturally something to be happy about, but this is just another beginning, and there will be more severe tests. After the state was stable, Xiao Yu continued to rest his spiritual skills in the second world space. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu does not have many spiritual skills now. In the college, he really did not teach a class seriously. He has mastered only one spiritual skill, that is, thousand chance cloud hands, or acquired by accident. "First help to consolidate the existing ones, and then try to find a way." Xiao Yu thought. Now there is not much time left for the examination of the upper house, and almost everyone in the lower house is seizing the time to close down. In this case, the best way is to consolidate what you have now, and then learn something new. Of course, the premise is that time is available. Besides, Xiao Yu''s own skills are still quite a lot, and he also got the skills of glittering and swallowing gold from Gu Diao. Add the 81 style of Zhenlong and soul array. Soon, Xiao Yu again fell into the state of not listening to things outside the window. Time has passed a month again, of course, the outside world is only three days. On this day, Xiao Yu was transferred to bu Yun''s room. Bu Yun and Gao An are both there. When Bu Yun is Xiao Yu, the exclamation in his eyes becomes more intense. But Gao An, in the eyes also showed a kind of shock color, immediately looked at Bu Lao, the latter slightly nodded, said: "I said, Xiao Yu, he will give us an accident." Gao An takes a deep breath and can''t help looking at Xiao Yu more. After a period of time, Xiao Yu''s strength has been enhanced to such a strong level. Originally, before Xiao Yu went to Tengyuan mainland, he was shocked by his strength, but at that time, Xiao Yu was already in the Tianfu realm. And now? "If I guess well, Xiao Yu, you should have broken through to the Shenfu realm?" Bu Yun looks at Xiao Yu with some uneasiness in his eyes. "Well." Xiao Yu nodded slightly. Xiao Yu obviously didn''t have much fluctuation about his cultivation of Shenfu state. "That''s just right. I''m afraid you can''t bear it." After some exclamation, bu Yun nodded slightly. Xiao Yu is puzzled. What does Bu Lao mean by this? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3504 Gao An took a deep breath, but still couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu more. He said, "Bu Lao wants to pass on some techniques to you alone." Xiao Yu was surprised at his words: "alone?" This is equivalent to teaching alone! Cangling college has never heard of teaching alone, but Xiao Yu knows that it must be Bu Yun and Gao''an who treat them favorably. Gao An said: "we Cangling college did not teach this thing alone, but since Bu Lao opened this precedent, you must also know what it is for." Xiao Yu nodded and said, "because of the examination of the upper court, isn''t it?" "It''s true that the examination in the college is very dangerous. It''s said that it is the most difficult assessment in history. It is a very severe test for Cangling college and even for the students of our college." Gao An said solemnly. It''s too hard for Xiao Yu to assess. Whether it is Ge Shan, or Qingyin, or the college students, it is rumored too many times. "In fact, I don''t know what the specific assessment is. I only know that the higher the strength, the greater the assurance. I don''t pay much attention to other aspects." Xiao Yu said. This one-heart cultivation character makes Bu Yun and Gao An look at Xiao Yu a few times. "It''s a good thing to know yourself and know your enemy. But do you know that this assessment is not just the assessment of Cangling college? It''s a joint examination of the five shrines. " Bu Yun said. Xiao Yu was surprised: "joint examination? The five shrines jointly supervise? " "Not bad." Bu Yun''s face was slightly dignified. Gao An said in a deep voice: "in the past, the assessment was all internal assessment of the college, so the threshold to enter the upper college is to look at your own college. As a result, the assessment difficulty of the five shrines is uneven, but the assessment of our college is always the simplest compared with other colleges. " Bu Yun sighed and said, "although our college is one of the five shrines, it has been ranked the bottom for countless years." Xiao Yu moved in his heart and asked, "is there any reason for this?" This is not like their own in the low plane when the door! At that time, the xiaoyaomen sect was the largest one in the millennium. However, the children of the latter disciples were arrogant and arrogant. In addition, some people betrayed the sect, and they were squeezed by several sects and ranked the bottom of the list. That period of history is the shame of xiaoyaomen, which only surfaced in the process of Xiao Yu''s constant exploration. Is this the same with Cangling college? And even if it is true, it is not surprising! After all, we should know that Cang Ling college is the five major shrines of the nine heaven world, and it is also the birthplace of gods. Surely the competition among the five shrines will be even greater? But bu Yun shook his head and said, "you know, the world is changing all the time. Just as the nearest is the birth of the five gods, but for thousands of years, the gods have disappeared from the world. With a flick of one''s finger, ten thousand years are just a flash. Maybe one person is still alive and lively at the first moment, and then he will return to his hometown at the next moment. This is destiny. " Xiao Yu is silent. Bu Yun is like an old man who has experienced many vicissitudes. He talks with a meaningful flavor. But Xiao Yu does like what synchronous Yun said. The world is changing too fast, just as I didn''t have the ability to practice at that time, but I woke up to the divine pattern overnight and set foot on the road of cultivation. Isn''t this the same truth? Gao An said: "in fact, strictly speaking, it is not our Cangling college that has declined, but other colleges have risen." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3505 "Why do you say that?" Xiao Yu asked. Bu Yun shook his head and replied, "all kinds of reasons are related to the evolution of the world over thousands of years. It''s hard to say for a while. When you get to the upper court and worship the master of Chu Feng, he will tell you." Xiao Yu''s heart moved: "is it the meaning of Chu Feng Lord?" Bu Yun nodded slightly, and said, "yes, Chu Feng Lord wants you to enter the upper courtyard, and immediately worship under the Heiyan peak." Xiao Yu pondered, to tell the truth, the five main peaks, he has no idea about this. But if according to the idea of normal people, it is absolutely to worship a higher main peak, to get more powerful inheritance and learning peak master. In any case, Cangling college is the place where gods were born. If you want to obtain the highest inheritance, you should choose the right peak master. Xiao Yu also knows that it is not easy to worship the five main peaks? One of the barriers is the upper house. Yes, the main peak is beyond the presence of the house of Lords. If you enter the upper court, you are qualified to enter the five main peaks. This is not an easy way to enter. Gao An said: "we all know that the Lord of Chu brought you in. Maybe many people think you will worship under Heiyan peak, but as the saying goes, if you have the ability, you should choose Cangling peak." Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said, "is the main peak where the dean of Cangling peak is located?" "Yes." Gao An nods. Xiao Yu nodded slightly. The strongest one in Cangling college is the dean. The Dean sits on Cangling peak, which is natural. "Maybe it''s the dream of everyone in Cangling college to worship under Cangling peak?" Xiao Yu asked. "You can say that, but..." Gao An''s eyes twinkled and said, "I can tell you that Cangling peak is not necessarily the strongest in Cangling College for so many years." Xiao Yu''s heart moved. Gao An had something to say! According to the truth, one of the five main peaks is the president''s seat. Shouldn''t Cangling peak be the strongest in history? Bu Yun said: "Xiao Yu, the origin of the five main peaks, we will tell you later that the master of Chu Feng wants us to train you and then let you enter Heiyan peak. Do you know why?" "Every peak master hopes to have talented and powerful disciples to join his own master peak. Even if it is said that the master of Chu peak has selfish intentions, it is also reasonable." Xiao Yu said. "This is one of them. Another reason is that under Heiyan peak, he was the last disciple of Chu Feng since he worshipped Heiyan peak. It has been 20 years since he was worshipped." Xiao Yu was shocked: "Heiyan peak is the last one since Chu Feng Lord worshipped him?" "Well, I''m not afraid to tell you that Dongmen was my most gifted student in the lower courtyard. Unfortunately, he didn''t enter Heiyan peak for a long time. The peak leader of Heiyan peak was possessed by the devil because of practicing martial arts. Dongmen was ordered to become the youngest peak leader under great pressure." Xiao Yu didn''t expect that the east gate of Chu had such a history. "And then?" After he was born, he was rejected by other students. And because of the rules handed down by our ancestors, they can only accept them. Under the pressure of so many years, Chu Fengzhu has grown up slowly, and has gradually been recognized by several peak masters. However, twenty years have passed and many talented children have been born during this period. However, he still did not choose heiyanfeng. " Bu Yun took the message and said, "Dongmen doesn''t want to put too much pressure on you, and also wants to test you. So he brings you in and puts you directly in the lower courtyard instead of directly pulling you into the Heiyan peak." "Of course he can, but he doesn''t, because if he does, you will be under more pressure than he did in the past, and..." "What''s more, my strength was the weakest in the high plane at that time, and it would be criticized if I entered." Xiao Yu took the message. Then, bu Yun turned his hand, and even a light ball appeared ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3506 Xiao Yu felt a quiet and vast breath from the light. It shocked him. There are countless symbols floating in the light, so it seems that there is a kind of depth and mystery in it. However, such a feeling is more profound and vast than any other spiritual skills Xiao Yu encountered. "What is this?" "This is a set of spiritual skills that I passed on to Dongmen in those years, which I learned when I was young. It involves a set of very advanced techniques. In those days, the East Gate passed the examination of the upper court by virtue of this technique. However, you must at least master the second form before you can pass the joint examination of the five shrines. " Bu Yun said. Xiao Yu took over, and he could see clearly that there were countless characters of "Jian" in this group of light. Xiao Yu was surprised to see such a symbol for the first time. "You go back to study for a few days first. but bu Yun didn''t mention Xiao Yu''s visit to Heiyan peak. The latter also said goodbye and went back first. After Xiao Yu just came out of the door, his heart seemed to be touched by something. He looked back at the room and thought, "should I feel wrong?" He shook his head slightly and left. Not long after Xiao Yu went back, a figure began to emerge from the door curtain. It was a black, quiet and burning fire. It was the east gate of Chu! "Teacher bu." Chu Dongmen is still so energetic, but he is very quiet, just like a thousand years of quiet water. "He can''t understand the technique now." Chu Dongmen nodded slightly, carrying both hands. However, Gao An pondered for a long time and said, "is this a great challenge for him? In contrast, I still think it''s better to give him a high-level metaphysical spirit skill, so that his success rate will be higher. " Gao An is too clear about what is in the light. It is not easy to understand thoroughly? "Bu Lao, I practiced this skill with Dongmen at the same time. We all know how powerful this skill is. But it is too high to practice this skill. Even if there is a little bit of miscellaneous thoughts, we can''t succeed." Chu Dongmen sighed and said, "you''re right. I practiced the second form in those years, but I was almost devoured by this power. Fortunately, I can only understand the second form. Otherwise, it''s hard to imagine what kind of person I would become." Bu Yun nodded: "but this is the most suitable for Xiao Yu. Maybe he won''t have the side effects you used to have." Gao An was confused and asked, "Bu Lao, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Gao''an and Chu Dongmen were two students of Bu Yun. They taught this technique at the same time, but Gao''an had limited talent. After learning the first form, he changed to other spiritual skills. On the contrary, the east gate of Chu insisted on it, and then made great achievements in the examination of the upper court. The conversation between Bu Lao and Chu Dongmen seems to make Gao An realize something about Xiao Yu that he doesn''t know. Through the door of Chu Dongmen, he seemed to see the far away figure of his back. His eyes were black and flaming. He said, "from the first sight, I knew his blood was extraordinary, but I couldn''t feel it. A few days ago, I went to my friend and found out that the boy was really not simple "Dongmen, don''t sell the pass. What''s the matter?" Gao An was in a hurry. "He is a descendant of the Shura." "What are you talking about?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3507 Gao An''s pupils shrank and his whole body trembled: "descendants of the Shura family? How could Twenty years ago, after the great war, didn''t the Shura disappear? " Chu Dongmen sighed and said, "at first I thought so, but my friend of the plane guard told me that was not the case." "In those days, someone bypassed the guard of the plane, broke through the void, and put the boy on the lower plane. That man, perhaps, was his father." Chu East Gate exclaimed. When he heard the news, he was also very shocked. You know, when he saw Xiao Yu at that time, he only regarded Xiao Yu as a gifted young man who could be cultivated, so he took him back to the college. Since then, he has seen the unique temperament of Xiao Yu and the potential hidden in his depth. But in any case, he can''t connect Xiao Yu with the descendants of the Shura clan! At that time, Chu Dongmen doubted Xiao Yu''s blood, but he didn''t know the reasons. Until a few days ago, after Xiao Yu came back from Tengyuan mainland successfully, the east gate of Chu was finally unable to sit still. He has confidence in Xiao Yu, and he also gives the other party Heiyan, but Xiao Yu not only helps Qingyin to bring back the blood of Phoenix, but also comes back intact. This makes Chu Dongmen''s cultivation of Xiao Yu more and more intense. Of course, because of this, Chu Dongmen wanted to know more about Xiao Yu''s life experience. Over the past 20 years, he has seen so many amazing people. However, all these talents are born in big power and big family, and they are outstanding from childhood. But how can a boy from a lower plane possess amazing talent? This speed of cultivation is really too terrible. Before going there, it was the first and second level of Tianfu realm, and when I came back, I broke through the Shenfu realm! It''s just a pervert. Even if it was Chu Dongmen''s natural talent, surpassing his peers, he was also impressed by Xiao Yu''s talent. Driven by various reasons, he asked the eastern gate of Chu to find a guard. Under this inquiry, he actually asked about the identity of the son of Shura. This was really beyond his expectation. Therefore, he told Bu Yun at the first time. "Once the first family of nine days in the world! At that time, I did not expect that this boy would have such an identity. " Bu Yun is still in a state of palpitation and exclamation. "If I guess well, this boy has not used the power of Shura in the college for the next time. It seems that he has been instructed to hide his blood power intentionally." Bu Yun said again. Bu Yun believed that Xiao Yu had used the power of Shura, whether it was the imperial examination of the lower house or the battle with Qingyin. But the power of Shura is ancient power, and few people of Shura know it. So even if you feel the breath of power, it is impossible to associate it with the power of Shura. "It''s terrible. The Shura blood has the power of five claws and golden dragon. In addition, it''s still a living spirit. Last time I heard from the refining Pavilion, Xiao Yu tamed three magic weapon spirits in the remains of elder Peng''s magic soldiers. This boy is a monster!" Bu Yun''s old face showed a kind of emotion. He has lived all his life and has seen many talented and gorgeous people, but only what happened to Xiao Yu made him feel shocked and unable to calm down. Gao''an seemed to think of something, his face changed wildly, and said, "in this case, if these guys know about it, then Xiao Yu''s life will be hard to protect!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3508 Those people mentioned by Gao''an are obviously plane hunters. As long as you have heard of the reputation of the Shura people in the world of nine days, no one is unaware of it, especially when they are chased all over the world by plane hunters. Only a small part of them know this kind of secret and high-level news. Chu Dongmen eyes a Lin, said: "that''s why we need to protect Xiao Yu. Since you know that he is a member of the Shura people, you should know that once he uses the power of Shura in the outside world, these breath will attract the hunters in the plane. These guys will not let Xiao Yu go. " Gao was worried, and he said, "why don''t you discuss such a big matter with other peak owners! Those guys are not kind-hearted. They are all traitors of various forces and families, especially their leaders. They are rare powerful people in the world of nine days. At that time, the Shura people offended the whole world, so they were killed! " Bu Yun and Chu Dongmen immediately heard the event happened 20 years ago, which shocked all the big families in the world of nine days. Of course, 20 years ago, their strength was still very weak, but some elders mentioned some reasons. After all, such a battle is really terrible. Those who can participate in it are the first-class super powers in the world of nine days! Bu Yun and Chu Dongmen were silent. "Gao''an, I know what you are worried about. The five shrines have declined. You are worried that those guys will be angry to our Cangling college because of Xiao Yu. After all, harboring the descendants of the Shura people is not only an enemy of the level hunters, but also likely to offend those big families. " Bu Yun is quiet. Gao Anlian said: "Bu Lao, I don''t mean that, but I think it''s very important. Since we already know Xiao Yu''s identity, we can better protect Xiao Yu by discussing with other peak owners." Gao An also wants to cultivate Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu''s identity is too sensitive, and may even endanger the whole Cangling college. Therefore, it is necessary to take a long-term view. Bu Yun shook his head and said, "it is because of this that we have to protect Xiao Yu. At least, what I see in Xiao Yu is calm, calm, resolute and fearless of difficulties. Otherwise, how can a person born in the lower plane of the Shura race climb to the position of the strongest in the lower plane? You know, from his birth to the lower plane, his blood talent has been oppressed by the law of the lower plane. Even if his talent is stronger, it will weaken a lot in the lower plane. If there is no great perseverance and courage, how can he enter our college? " Gao An took a deep breath, and suddenly he was speechless. Yeah! How abnormal and terrifying is the blood talent of the children born in the first family of Jiutian world? However, from the moment Xiao Yu was born, when he entered the lower plane and began to grow, all these will change. Under the pressure of different plane laws, Xiao Yu will become an ordinary person, even if his blood and divine patterns are suppressed. This kind of shackles can not be broken in one day, or even in a lifetime. How can we grow to this point if we don''t have the mind and willpower beyond ordinary people and without the belief that is so powerful that we can''t believe it? "I think that Xiao Yu''s father was also in order that Xiao Yu could live a peaceful life. An''an should be an ordinary person at a lower level. However, this may be God''s will." Chu Dongmen''s voice turned and said, "since heaven has brought Xiao Yu to us, we can''t waste this talent. We should help him, not exclude him. In this case, if this skill is well practiced, it can complement and even restrain the power of his Shura. Maybe the effect will be beyond our imagination. " Bu Yun also nodded and said, "now it''s up to Xiao Yu to see whether his mind can adapt to this set of techniques. All his creations depend on himself." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3509 After Xiao Yu went back, his mind had been working on the set of spiritual skills they had given him. In the second world space. Xiao Yu sat cross legged, and in front of him was a ball of light with countless large and small inscriptions. The feeling of calmness, peace of mind and even peace of mind is very strange. Xiao Yu has never felt such a quiet thing, which makes him feel a kind of surprise. In any case, bu Yun taught his so-called skills for the sake of the east gate of Chu and Xiao Yu. There was no harm to Xiao Yu. At this time, the poor and strange suddenly plundered out. At this time, the red hair on poor Qi''s body became more conspicuous, and the animal head became more powerful. At the same time, his body size seemed to have increased by three points. Naturally, this is what it looks like after swallowing the spirit of Gu Diao beast, and the poor and strange cultivation has also been improved to a certain extent. But after poor strange comes out, that pair of fierce light twinkles the eyes to fixedly stare at this light group, and move back and forth. Xiao Yu was surprised. He also found that there was a look of fear in his eyes. He seemed to be looking at and determining something. After a while, poor Qi took a deep breath and said, "if I guess well, it should be a set of cultivation methods in the" Buddhism ". I don''t know what the specific name is." Xiao Yu was greatly surprised and asked, "Buddhism? What force is that? " Poor Qi''s eyes were dignified, staring at Xiao Yu, and said: "I should know their intention. They give you this secret method, the purpose is to neutralize the negative impact of Shura blood on you." Xiao Yu was still puzzled and said, "what do you mean?" "Buddha is the meaning of the awakened one. It pays attention to the understanding of man, the heaven and the earth, and finally transcends the reincarnation of life and death and liberates everything in the world. The Buddhist Dharma is the most powerful Dharma in the world. It can be juxtaposed with the martial arts you cultivate. " In the world, it''s just like a powerful weapon to refine Tao. However, martial arts are separated from the common cultivation path, and of course, very few people in the world have the opportunity to practice it. In other words, is this Buddhist sect also a rare power in the world? Is this so-called Buddhist dharma also a rare way to practice? "You don''t need to know what Buddhism is for the time being. You only need to know. If you practice this Buddhist method, it will be of great help to restrain your Shura blood." Xiao Yu moved in his heart and thought: "what Shura blood brings to me is killing, as well as the power to transcend myself. Do you mean that this Buddhist dharma can make my heart peaceful, make my mind clearer, and reduce the danger of being possessed by the power of Shura?" "Exactly." It is not necessarily a good thing to have the blood of Shura. The so-called advantages and disadvantages also exist. Xiao Yu clearly knows that when he started to use the power of Shura, he was influenced by the power of Shura, which made his will waver a lot, and even produced an idea of killing. At that time, rhubarb warned him that when the state of mind did not reach a certain level, the power of Shura could not be over stimulated. And the most obvious example is the excessive urge of killing environment power! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3510 The power of killing environment is the deep-seated power of Shura blood, which is inspired by the most deep-seated power of Shura under the condition of extreme anger and danger. Xiao Yu has tried at least twice as a consequence of using the killing power. When facing the black crow at the lower level, the driving force of killing environment made him lose his sense for the first time. Endless killing almost destroyed the whole clan world, even the world of thirty-six small days. Recently, in order to deal with mosuhe, Xiao Yu''s Shura blood was directly disappeared. If it wasn''t for the stimulation of huge thunder force, his Shura blood was still in the state of disappearing. It''s not that the power of Shura has not brought negative influence to Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu has a certain sense of propriety in using the power of Shura. In particular, he does not dare to urge Xiao Yu to kill the environment. Because Xiao Yu is very clear that if he is really affected and even, then he will disown him and be possessed by the devil. He only has to kill in his eyes. This is the negative influence of his blood force on Xiao Yu, which is born and cannot be eliminated. If you don''t use the power of Dharma, you will not be able to use the power of Dharma to practice Dharma? Poor Qi said: "the holy Dharma of Buddhism is more a kind of supplementary cultivation method. The stability and clarity of mind can not only improve your mood, but also make you calm and firm in any danger and difficulty. Of course, this is only one of them. The so-called samsara of life and death. The Buddhist dharma can save people or kill people, and its power is not low at all. " Xiao Yu nodded and said, "it turns out that Bu Lao wanted me to practice this set of holy Dharma, so as to improve my chance of examination in the upper court." Suddenly, Xiao Yu''s eyes congealed and said, "is it possible that..." Poor Qi stares at Xiao Yu and says: "yes, they already know your identity." Xiao Yu pondered, yes, only when he knew his identity would he want to give himself this set of Buddhist dharma, so that he could better control his mind and not be affected by the power of Shura. "It should be the master of Chu Feng who asked the guard of the plane." Xiao Yu said in his heart. Since the guards of the position and the east gate of Chu are acquainted with each other, it is necessary to inquire about their own identity. After all, nine days world knows its own identity, in addition to rhubarb, poor and strange, the golden winged Dapeng only has, also only has the plane guard. "They knew my identity, and they didn''t even discuss with other peak owners. Instead, they decided to help me in private. I think they really want to help me." Xiao Yu said in secret again. There is no doubt that Heiyan peak has no disciples. The east gate of Chu wants to worship Heiyan peak by itself, which is reasonable, but this is only a secondary reason. Most importantly, they know that Xiao Yu''s identity is so sensitive, but they still try to help themselves avoid the negative impact of Shura blood. Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t mean to go down at that time, and bu Yun didn''t force himself. This shows that he has given himself enough choices. This is where Xiao Yu likes Chu Dongmen and Buyun. He never felt that he had great talent, nor did he feel that he had much potential. When others invited and helped him, of course, he could not treat a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain. Xiao Yu put aside the matter of choosing the main peak for the time being. Now, the top priority is to enter the upper courtyard. After all, the meal should be eaten one mouthful at a time. "Then start practicing now." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3511 Xiao Yu''s idea moved, and the group of light with the character began to enter Xiao Yu''s mind. For a moment, Xiao Yu''s body is filled with a light golden light, a solemn and solemn atmosphere is diffuse out. For a moment, there was a voice of thousands of people chanting beside his ears. This kind of voice is not the ordinary immortal voice method in the road of cultivation. The Scripture is transmitted by sound, which actually makes Xiao Yu enter a state of peace. That kind of feeling, as if one''s soul floated out of the void and roamed in the emptiness. Moreover, Xiao Yu could not feel his own body, as if with the surrounding chanting voice to a ethereal place. "Is this the realm of discovering life, discovering the world and transcending life and death in the Dharma of Buddhism?" Xiao Yu was shocked. Any method of cultivation has different feelings. However, when he first came into contact with the holy Dharma of Buddhism, Xiao Yu had a new perception of himself and the world, which made him feel shocked. "Boy, it''s too early for you to say that. If you can really get rid of life and death and reincarnation, then you will achieve the Buddha Dharma body. Do you know how terrible it is? " Poor Qi said. "Buddha statue Dharma body!? Buddha''s holy Dharma can also cultivate Dharma phase golden body! " Xiao Yu was shocked. You know, there are 24 Dharma forms in the world, that is to say, there are 24 ways to condense Dharma and Jinshen. I didn''t expect that this Buddhist dharma could achieve such a degree! As far as Xiao Yu knows, there is also his wumingdian, which can cultivate Dharma phase golden body. Then Xiao Yu seemed to be more and more interested in the cultivation of Buddhism. Soon, Xiao Yu was immersed in it. Soon, he had the cultivation method of Buddhism in his mind. "It turns out that this is called" Da Fan Ruo Jing " Xiao Yu only felt that his soul was covered and filled with a large golden light. Suddenly, a huge shadow sitting cross legged appeared in Xiao Yu''s mind. The shadow looks like a monk. Behind him, the golden light is shining like the sun. Xiao Yu can''t breathe because of the posture of being universal and shining the earth. At this time, his soul is just like a tiny mole ant, with a posture of bow and worship. Such solemnity and solemnity, with an irresistible momentum, is simply what Xiao Yu has seen in his life. Soon, Xiao Yu fell into a state of emptiness and nothingness. Time did not know how long, when Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, his whole person was like a cow panting, his forehead was covered with countless sweat. "Hoo Hoo ~ ~" Xiao Yu''s heart beat faster, and he felt as if he had stepped out of a mountain. The gesture that almost choked him was absolutely the only one Xiao Yu had ever seen in his life. However, after resting for a period of time, Xiao Yu was surprised to find that his intelligence had a more firm feeling. The so-called sense of firmness is that his emotional fluctuation is not so fluctuated, as if he has seen through a lot of things. Even, the power of Shura in his body flowed quietly like a stream, as if comforted by a big hand, without any agitation. This is naturally a very short effect, but at the beginning of practice, he seems to have a feeling of looking down on many things. Xiao Yu only felt that he had a wonderful feeling in his heart, but he could not explain it. Xuan even found Bu Yun. "Boy, do you know the power of Buddhism now?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3512 Xiao Yu soon calmed down and sounded the scene just now. I don''t know how. There seems to be some doubt in his mind. He seems to be able to catch it, but it has a very ethereal appearance. It''s just like Xiao Yu''s view of this empty space world is like a huge cage, covering him, but it seems to spread endlessly and infinitely, so that he can blend in. "What''s the matter? Why do I feel paradoxical and contradictory? " "How wonderful the Buddha is in his whole life. Practice is boring, but in the long and boring years, they not only have to torture the body, but also the soul; they have to ask the heaven and the earth, but also ask themselves; they want to understand the Buddha, the world, and the universe. " Bu Yun said lightly. It seems that Xiao Yu has caught something, but it is still in the clouds. "Bu Lao, I don''t understand." Bu Yun said with a faint smile, "it''s a natural gift that you can realize this degree in three days. It was a month after the East Gate arrived at you. I have even heard that some Buddhists have just begun to practice, and it will take several months to get out of this predicament. " Xiao Yu couldn''t help but take a deep breath and said, "this Buddhist Dharma is really so powerful!? I can''t get out of it. " "Yes. Do you know that the powerful monks of Buddhism pursue Buddhism all their lives, and even countless eminent monks die directly into sarira. The highest achievement of Buddhists is the golden body of Dharma, which is the so-called holy relic. " Xiao Yu was surprised and asked, "isn''t Sari the body made by sitting? Is this holy relic a rebirth "It''s true that the Dharma of conglomeration is the golden body, which requires the relic to be reborn, so it is called the holy relic." At this moment, bu Yun''s whole facial expression actually appeared a very reverent and solemn look, and his back also glowed with a halo. Xiao Yu moved in his heart and asked, "is it true that old Bu is also a Buddhist?" There was a look of respect in Bu Lao''s eyes, and he immediately shook his head and sighed, "is it so easy for us to enter Buddhism? This set of Buddhist dharma was acquired by chance at that time. I practiced it when I was young, and I went to Buddhism to understand it. I''m just a layman''s disciple. " Xiao Yu seems to have more and more respect for this Buddhist dharma. "Bu Lao, is this Buddhist sect really so mysterious? What kind of existence is it? " Bu Yun looked at Xiao Yu and calmly said, "you don''t need to know this. I''m not trying to study the origin of Buddhism, but to help you." Sure enough. Xiao Yu as like as two peas in his heart, this is exactly the same as that of poor Qi and himself. But then Bu Yun turned his voice and said, "however, if you have the opportunity to visit in the future, you can go for a walk. At that time, you may have a different understanding of the world and the heart." Xiao Yu nodded and remembered Bu Yun''s words in his heart. "Now that you have started this dharma, I will teach you what I have learned and what I have learned." Bu Yun said, a hand raised, a golden light is shrouded in Xiao Yu. After a while, Xiao Yu fell into a silent state. In his mind, the image of the Buddha''s light appeared again. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3513 With the time getting closer and closer to the joint examination of the five shrines, Xiao Yu is still immersed in the practice of Buddhism. For him, the Buddhist Dharma is indeed a very profound skill. In the past few days, Xiao Yu has been practicing Bu Yun, trying to master this skill. A week later, Xiao Yucai came out of Bu Yun''s room, but his mind was still on the mysterious and mysterious cultivation. He murmured to himself, "Sharif, is the emptiness of all dharmas, which is immortal, immortal, unclean, not increasing or decreasing..." Just at this moment, a man patted Xiao Yu on the shoulder and called: "brother feather, can see you!" Xiao Yu immediately wakes up, and his whole body is excited. He is Xiao Yu''s best Tongqing in the lower courtyard. Seeing that Xiao Yu seemed to be immersed in something, Tongqing asked strangely, "just now, how could you be out of your mind? What could not be born and gone, what would not increase or decrease? I didn''t know that you were possessed by the devil." ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? " Xiao Yu reflected that he had been practicing Buddhism. He was so absorbed in Buddhism that he didn''t know what was happening in the outside world. Even his consciousness was a closed function. Xiao Yu thought in his heart: "it was really affected." The state of "nothingness" should be paid attention to in the cultivation of this Buddhist dharma. These days, Xiao Yu has completely restrained his mind, and has no contact with the outside world. This has made him immersed in the understanding since he came out. It can be imagined that this mysterious and mysterious method of cultivation really makes people forget themselves. "According to bu Lao, there are Buddhists and even some ascetic monks. Once they are settled, they will be for several years, even decades or even hundreds of years. Even more, they will go straight to the end of silence." Xiao Yu can''t help but breathe a sigh. It''s been a few days since he flicked his finger. We can imagine how profound this dharma is. However, in the past few days, Xiao Yu has not gained anything. At least, his mood has improved a lot, and he has learned to better master the power and explore and sense the world. "Brother Yu, you must be working hard for the joint examination of the five shrines, but it is also! Those of us who have no hope can only go to see the excitement. With the strength of brother Yu, you will definitely be able to obtain the qualification of the upper court. " Tongqing said excitedly. Tongqing is just the cultivation of Ning lunjing, but the distance from Xiao Yu is getting bigger and bigger. As a student at the bottom of the lower court, Tongqing naturally envies Xiao Yu''s strength. After all, we should know that Xiao Yu at this time is enough to compare with Li Haoguang and others! What we should know is that before going to Tengyuan, Li Haoguang and Gu Hong were only eight and seven in Tianfu, which made them top the list and almost had no competitors. Of course, Xiao Yu now knows that Cangling college is relatively weak among the five shrines, and those who have the strength to participate in the five shrines need at least the cultivation of Shenfu realm to stand out. Xiao Yu didn''t seem happy because of Tongqing''s flattery. Instead, he pondered: "Li Haoguang, Gu Hong, and Lu Xiao are the three most promising people in the lower house. I''m afraid they are closed before the joint examination." Tongqing nodded and said with envy: "yes, I heard that the family members of these three guys came to visit some time ago. They should send some magic drugs or secret methods. It''s good to be born into a big family! Moreover, this is the first time that the five shrines have even been assessed. People from all colleges must have done their best. If there is no Shenfu realm, you can''t even enter the threshold. " Xiao Yu took a look at Tongqing and said, "since this is the joint examination of the five great shrines, it must be that all the people in the three lower courts of a, B and C must take part in it. Do you not know that?" "I know, but I can''t help it. If we go there, we can only wait for next year." Tongqing suddenly thought of something, and said: "by the way, you are in Tengyuan mainland this period of time, our college has come a few fierce guys, he should be there now, I will take you to see." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3514 Xiao Yu wants to go back to concentrate on practice, but Tongqing is very enthusiastic. He drags Xiao Yu to the training ground. Xiao Yu thinks about it and follows him. As Bu Yun said, he knows himself and his enemy well, and Xiao Yu has hardly walked around the house of Commons since he came back. Don''t say that he didn''t walk around in the house of Commons after he came back. Even before, Xiao Yu almost didn''t walk around. There is a martial arts training field in the house of Commons, which is used for martial arts competition among the children of the house of Commons. Naturally, it is similar to a competition, but it is also impossible to kill people. However, these competition venues exist in any college, or influence or family. Xiao Yu''s actual combat is so many, combined with his vision and combat experience, maybe even the students in the upper courtyard can not be compared with him. Therefore, he has no interest in these competitions. Instead, he had some interest in the new cadets from the house of Commons. "Didn''t you pass the exam in the house of Commons? Why are there so many people all of a sudden? " Xiao Yu asked. Tongqing said: "this is very normal! Every year, there are some late family members in the college. They miss the exam of the house of Commons because of their seclusion or practice, but their talent and strength are beyond doubt. They are from big families with strong talent and strength. They are favored by the college. These people say hello to the college in advance. Now it happens to be the joint examination of the five shrines. They also take this opportunity to come to the college. " "In fact, they took the entrance examination of the five shrines in the name of the college, some to prove themselves, some to worship under the main peak, so as to obtain the inheritance of gods." Xiao Yu nodded slightly. Almost all the family members who came to the five shrines came for the inheritance of the five gods. No matter how it declines, the five shrines still stand on the top of the nine heaven world. The so-called rotten ships also have three points of nails. In addition, the five great shrines are protected by the remnant knowledge of the five gods. Not many forces in the nine day world dare to prove their resistance. Soon, Xiao Yu and Tong Qing are in the competition. This competition is very big and very lively. "Bang!" In the competition arena, a person is directly knocked off the challenge arena, and the attacker is a young man. The man who was beaten down was black and blue, and his mouth vomited blood. "Waste, is the so-called hospital a rubbish?" Young people disdain to sneer. Xiao Yu, the man who was beaten up just now, recognized him. He had seen it at the exchange meeting of the three hospitals. However, his strength was not strong, but the degree of condensation of lunjing. Today''s Xiao Yu, even in the first courtyard of the lower court, the strength gap is very large. According to the situation at that time, the strongest existence can reach the level of eight levels in Li Haoguang''s Tianfu area, while the weaker one, like Cen Guanli challenged by Xiao Yu at the exchange meeting, is only the level of the fourth realm of condensation. For a moment, many of the people in the first hospital showed a look of fear, just because this person was too strong to fight. "Who is this man? It seems to be very arrogant." Xiao Yu asked lightly. Tongqing was also filled with indignation and said: "this guy is called Lu Chengan. He is also the one who comes in from behind. He has strong strength. After coming in, he challenges Gu Hong and Li Haoguang, and loses a little bit. Then he challenges the people of the Third Hospital of the first, second and third party. If he doesn''t like it, he will ask for a challenge." "Don''t those people just go up?" "This guy is very rich. He said that as long as he accepted the challenge, there would be spirit barley, and the winner would get more. Those guys would rush to make meat buns. But who knows, this guy doesn''t keep his hands at all. A lot of people in a hospital have been lying in bed for a long time, and one of them was almost killed." Xiao Yu nodded slightly, and his eyes immediately solidified. His breath was really deep, just like the ocean. It seems that the method of breathing is not simple. The young man glanced at the people under the stage and exclaimed, "didn''t a boy named Xiao Yu come back from Tengyuan mainland before? Let him come to see me. I''d like to see what this guy can do Tongqing stares at Xiao Yu, can''t it be so clever? They''re just here, and this guy''s watching them? But Xiao Yu''s face is flat and calm, but his eyes are full of contempt. "Brother Yu, is this guy challenging you?" Tongqing muttered. Challenge yourself? I don''t know what to do. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3515 Xiao Yu didn''t care too much. He looked calm and calm. He had never seen a strong man in Tengyuan mainland. Although he did not rely on his own strength to win, he was always in contact with those monsters on the top and even on the list. How could he look up to such a clown who could not even see the land of God. And even if Gu Hong or Li Haoguang are present, Xiao Yu will not put it in his eyes now. Lu Chengan glanced at the children around him and disdained to say, "send someone to call that boy. I''d like to see what kind of onion he is." Below Tong Qing is low voice way: "feather elder brother, this guy still really despises you!" "It''s just a rotten egg. Why care so much?" Xiao Yu said faintly. Tongqing then said: "but brother feather, if you win this guy, I''m afraid there will be a lot of spirit barley! There is no treatment for the upper court in our lower courtyard. There is a miraculous pill that can be distributed. This spirit barley is the best spiritual medicine for us to cultivate! " There is a saying in the house of Commons that if you swallow 100 strains of barley, you can instantly get through the eight channels. For the students in the lower courtyard of chakra state, it is undoubtedly a very useful food material for heaven and earth. And for the children of these big families, there is no doubt that Ling barley is easy to get. Xiao Yu took a look at Tongqing and said, "are you in the first place of Ning Lun? Step by step, you don''t need spirit barley. " The precious level of Ling barley is more important for the realm of chakra state, because it can break through the eight meridians and break through to the Ning Lun state. Tongqing''s talent is not very bad, and the degree of condensation of lunjing is enough to compare with some students of the second college. "Yes, but do you know how much money this guy is? If you dare to accept his challenge, it is the start of 1000 Ling barley! If you win, it will be even more amazing! " Tong Qing says here, two eyes shine up. Xiao Yu''s heart moved, Ling barley is no longer useful to himself, but it is of great benefit to Ning Lun state and even chakra state, because it is something they can use as energy food. Of course, for Xiao Yu''s own Shenfu environment, the use of 100 Ling barley is almost negligible, which can be ignored. How about 1000 plants or 10000 columns? The effect is self-evident. Perhaps, only to tens of thousands of Ling barley above, to be able to meet their own bar. However, although Ling barley is an energy food, it is also relatively precious. If you can reach the level of Wuyu Tongling, what can you see Tongqing excitedly said: "that is at least the third place of Ning Lun!" Xiao Yu nodded slightly. "What Tengzhou mainland, Tengyuan mainland, must have eaten dog excrement luck? I''m just a clown in front of me. You go and pass on my words to this boy Lu Chengan''s eyes were fierce, staring at one of the young children, coldly said. The young student''s eyes showed a look of fear, as if he did not dare to disobey Lu Chengan''s words. However, he had not gone two steps before he saw Xiao Yu behind the crowd and was immediately stunned. "Xiao Xiao Yu... " All of them were surprised when they heard the speech, even if they cast their eyes with him. Lu Chengan''s eyes flashed out a flash of light, staring at the figure behind the crowd, some fine light in his eyes. "Are you Xiao Yu?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3516 But Xiao Yu was recognized after all. The whole school was surprised to see Xiao Yu. "He''s here "Did you know that Lu Chengan was here, so he came here on purpose?" "But this boy can''t be as powerful as Lu Chengan, is he? I heard that before he went to Tengyuan mainland, his strength was only one or two levels of Tianfu realm! " "But to say it, he is really a disaster! They dare to go to Tengyuan mainland with the leader of the green hall, and they will be taken care of. " "That''s not what I said! At that time, you were not in the transmission array. He was responsible for the leader of green hall to face the demons of Tengyuan mainland alone "Nonsense "It''s true, but he was brought in by the leader of Chu Feng. What kind of self-defense method did Chu Feng master give him behind his back, maybe?" When they saw Xiao Yu, they talked about it in succession. Their eyes were full of wonder and reverence. The events of Tengzhou and Tengyuan made them know that Xiao Yu is not afraid of heaven and earth, but also has a lot of luck. In any case, even if the authenticity of any legend in the house of Commons is questioned, the man''s popularity is definitely better than Gu Hong and Li Haoguang. Xiao Yu''s expression is indifferent, and there seems to be no Lu Chengan in his eyes. On the contrary, it is the latter, which has a feeling of eager to try. "Boy, finally waiting for you, I want to challenge you!" Lu Chengan is also straight forward. Although it was expected by everyone this morning, he was still worried about Xiao Yu. Like Gu Hong and Li Haoguang, Lu Chengan is one of the most talented and powerful people in the lower house. They are also protected by their families. It can be said that their background is just a little worse than that of Li Haoguang. What''s more, they are really six levels of Tianfu! "If you want to challenge, challenge it. Who do you think you are?" Xiao Yu didn''t think so, and his words were full of ridicule. Instead of being angry, Lu said with a sneer: "I heard a lot about you as soon as I came in. I''m very interested in you. I also want to see how you escaped from Tengzhou and Tengyuan." For the children of some big families, they all know the 72 heaven world. For example, the Tengzhou mainland is almost the bottom of the 72 planes, and the most powerful is the triple of Tianfu. On the other hand, Tengyuan land is much more powerful. In the middle and middle reaches of the 72 heaven world, the most powerful are the monsters who have reached the top ten of the earth list. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is almost impossible for a boy in Tianfu to get in and out of the land freely and come back safely. Lu Chengan then said: "I measure you are not a person who is afraid of life and death, dare not accept my challenge. If you accept, I will give you a thousand spirit barley." "A thousand spirit barley!" Many people were surprised. If it was said that 100 strains were not enough for them to plug their teeth, then a thousand Ling barley would be of great benefit to those in the Ning Lun state! Xiao Yu said with a smile: "you mean that I will lose. This thousand Ling barley is my recuperation medicine, isn''t it?" Lu Chengan smile, eyes can not help but squint up, way: "ha ha, it seems that your confidence is also quite enough, you say, if you win, you want how many spirit barley, I will satisfy you." "I''ll take as much as you have." Xiao Yu Dao. For a moment, there was an uproar. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3517 All of them were shocked by Xiao Yu''s words. Tongqing, in particular, is open mouth. Although Lu Chengan''s face is very annoying and provokes Xiao Yu secretly, he still doesn''t care much about Xiao Yu. How can we say that he was born into a big family, which is the six fold cultivation of Tianfu realm! Although it is not the strongest in the house of Commons, it can be compared with a man who has not been in for a few months. To be sure, all of them know that Xiao Yu''s talent is very strong, and even won the favor of some teachers in the house of Commons. How can we say that it took only two or three months for a person to go from chakra state to Tianfu realm, which is already amazing. But it''s still a bit of a distance to be compared with these geniuses. Moreover, Xiao Yu asked Lu Cheng''an all the spirit barley as soon as he opened his mouth! Lu Chengan is still not angry, but laughs: "ha ha! Good, good, ambitious. I like people like you, but... " Lu Chengan''s eyes were awe inspiring, staring at Xiao Yu. He said in a voice, "can you eat it?" "If you want to challenge me, how can you be so kind if you don''t put out a little bet? Yes? Are you afraid? " Xiao Yu confronts the other party. "Will I be afraid?" Lu Chengan once again laughed, laughing a little disdainful, and said: "boy, you''re no use to me. It''s the real ability to come up. I''m not afraid to tell you that there are tens of thousands of barley on my body, which is a great tonic even for the Shenfu state. If you have the ability, you can take it. " "Wow For a moment, the pupils of the whole audience were slightly shrunk. "My God, tens of thousands of barley? This Isn''t that true? " "It''s not true! Lu Chengan is a disciple of the big family, and this is all he has. " "This is the son of a big family." Many people are showing envy and jealousy. They secretly calculated with their fingers, if this is put on their own body to absorb, then is it not a matter of breaking through to the Shenfu realm in an instant? Ling barley is a kind of energy which is tired of food materials. It is not a panacea. The energy inside is just like eating. As long as it can be digested in time, it can strengthen its strength. This is a very ideal and dream food energy. "Good!" Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened slightly, and with a single jump, he arrived at the school and began to confront Lu Chengan. To tell you the truth, if there are thousands of Ling barley, Xiao Yu can''t really bring up any interest, but tens of thousands of them will be different. In this battle, if the supply of these energy is increased, it will be able to recover quickly in the course of the battle, and Xiao Yu seems to have other plans. Seeing Xiao Yu jump up, Lu Chengan seems more and more excited. "Boy, I feel that your strength is not only in Tianfu, but also in Tianfu. If I guess well, do you hide your strength?" Lu Chengan seems to want to have a look at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu smiles and says, "hiding is not the point. The point is whether you can defeat me. After all, I have fought against the monsters on the earth list. " This time, those who watched the excitement all held their breath. Xiao Yu said this with a kind of teasing element! The implication is that I even dare to fight on the list of monsters, not to mention you? Lu Chengan seemed a little angry and said with a smile, "your confidence makes me hate. In this case..." "Boom ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3518 Lu Chengan sneered. Since he wanted to challenge Xiao Yu, he didn''t want to keep his hand. In fact, Xiao Yu is very clear about Lu Chengan''s calculation. His reputation in the house of Commons even spread to the house of Lords. Lu Chengan wants to see his own skills, which is second. The important thing is that Lu Chengan actually wants to suppress Xiao Yu in order to raise his reputation. Just imagine, if you can defeat the boy who has caused a lot of stir in the house of Commons, won''t you have more prestige than this boy? What''s more, he is the sixth level of Tianfu realm, and he is absolutely the top one in the lower courtyard. Even if the boy hides a little strength, can he still surpass himself? Lu Chengan''s accomplishments in the sixth grade of the imperial palace that day were directly shaken out. All the onlookers were scattered to an unexpected distance of 500 meters. "Xiao Yu bumped himself into the muzzle of the gun this time! Lu Chengan is going to take Xiao Yu for an operation. " Someone muttered. But it was almost a crushing battle, and it didn''t excite them too much. How can we say that Xiao Yu only stayed in Tengyuan for a month or two. Can he achieve six levels of cultivation beyond Tianfu? They don''t think so. After all, you should know that Xiao Yu''s time in the lower courtyard is only one or two months. In this time, from chakra state to Tianfu state, such talent is enough to be regarded as abnormal. To be sure, they also know that Xiao Yu has some adventures in it. But if you look at all the talented children of Cangling college, maybe only those talents in the upper college can do such a good job? That is to say, they have put Xiao Yu''s talent position very high, high enough to be compared with those demons in the upper court. However, this is not enough to show that Xiao Yu''s strength can break through their cognition, so as to promote the level of the first-class talents in the lower court! Therefore, in this battle, they almost decided that Xiao Yu had no chance. Now they only see how many rounds Xiao Yu can hold on to. "If you want to die, I''ll kill you!" Lu Cheng''an seems to be quiet on the surface, but the internal breathing and internal injury killing machine has been released to the extreme. A boy from a lower level should have been so clamoring in front of him. If he had not restrained himself, he would have burst out. At that time, Lu Chengan raised his hand, and countless spiritual powers were surging, which made people around him feel suffocated. Xiao Yu does not care about the calm of his hands. Lu Cheng''an roared in his heart and clapped it with one hand. The torrential force directly crushed him. "What a powerful force!" "You are worthy of being a disciple of a big family." Many of the students in the first, second and third hospitals all exclaimed. Cangling college has always been rarely selected by those super large families, which also makes many students rarely have the opportunity to contact or even see the powerful forces. After all, we should know that big families have the power of big families. At least the cultivation of skills and the method of Tuina are not comparable to ordinary families. Lu Chengan can crush opponents of the same level, and even he can defeat the seven heavy in Tianfu. Finally, when the opponent''s palms are about to reach him, Xiao Yu suddenly punches. "How could it be?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3519 Lu Chengan''s pupils shrank, and his face suddenly turned pale. The other side''s punch actually possessed the six fold cultivation of Tianfu realm like himself! I didn''t expect this guy to be on the same level as himself! And what shocked him most was that the opponent''s fists seemed calm, but in fact, they contained domineering and surging power. Lu Chengan''s palms were immediately broken and his arm bone was broken. The whole person was retreating tens of meters on the spot, and the whole arm was numb. "This..." The whole audience thought Xiao Yu would be in a bad situation, but when they saw this, they immediately held their breath. One round, Lu Chengan was forced to retreat!? It''s so different from what they thought it was! Lu Chengan''s eyes were extremely shocked. His whole hand was down, and he had no strength at all. "How can you be the sixth heaven state!" Lu Chengan''s canthus are about to crack. He is surprised and angry. "Frog at the bottom of the well, what strength am I? What can you know? Do you want to fight again? "Xiao Yu asked lightly. For a moment, the audience was silent. Xiao Yugang''s fist, easy to come, contains a kind of vast breath power. They can''t figure out how Xiao Yu did it in the end. The most incredible thing is that Xiao Yu has reached the sixth level of Tianfu!? "How could it be that he Is he really a pervert? " "This NIMA We all practiced in vain... " Some students in the upper courtyard were so angry that they almost vomited blood. After a trip to Tengyuan mainland, the strength has developed to the level of first-class talent in the lower court. If I had not seen it myself, it would have been impossible to believe it. "Boy, I don''t believe that you can defeat me. The heresy is external force after all!" How can Lu Chengan swallow this evil spirit? In his opinion, Xiao Yu was able to escape from Tengyuan mainland only because of the help of the secret method of the school peak master. In terms of realm and strength, the other party can''t be his opponent! "It seems that you are not convinced." Xiao Yu shook his head slightly, and his figure flashed. On the spot, there was a golden light. "Body method and spirit skill!" "How fast! I can''t see it! " The crowd exclaimed again. Even Lu Chengan''s pupils shrank. He saw a shadow that suddenly swept towards him, almost between electric light and flint. "Here After all, Lu Chengan was not born in a small family. Although he was arrogant, his six senses were still beyond the imagination of ordinary people. He immediately emptied the uninjured punch and hit it straight to the left. "Eclipse sun fist!" He gave a big drink, and his fist light flashed out. But who knows, the fist light seemed to swallow up and compress the space, which suddenly hit out. Xiao Yu''s body was stagnant, and he was surprised: "the power of space!" Yes, the moment the fist flashed out, it actually formed a semi closed oppressive space in this area, as if to devour all the light in this space. Xiao Yu felt the pressure coming from all directions. At the same time, the fist was very powerful. He concentrated on hitting himself. Ordinary people will be in a hurry when they encounter these forces of space. However, they are one of the two strongest law forces in the world! Lu Chengan sneers in his heart. You can''t do anything now! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3520 He does have a little bit of space law power in his spirit. Strictly speaking, the purpose of this space law power is to assist one''s own attack while interfering with the other. Therefore, in the same level of Xuan level spirit skills, he is confident that his move eclipse sun fist can bring great damage to the other side. However, he underestimated what kind of person Xiao Yu is. In other words, he did not know the details of Xiao Yu. I saw a piece of Xiao Yu''s mouth, and then a whirlpool appeared in his mouth, and countless golden lights were directly absorbed into it. The art of swallowing gold! Yes, Xiao Yu''s body method just now was the flash of gold and stone, but now he is still the art of swallowing gold by using Gu Diao! The people on the periphery only saw that the moment Lu Chengan''s fist stroke came over, the golden light directly covered Xiao Yu, and there was no shadow of Xiao Yu at all. What''s more strange is that in the golden light, there is a very strange breath floating out. Although they don''t know what it is, they also know that it is Xuan level spirit skill! And it''s still a very powerful Xuan level spirit skill! But the next moment, they saw that the golden light was swallowed by Xiao Yu! "What kind of magic is this?" All of a sudden, they were shocked. After the innumerable light was absorbed by Xiao Yu, he just emptied a fist which was constantly enlarged in his own eyes. "What?" Lu Chengan''s smile suddenly solidified. He didn''t know what Xiaoyu''s move was. However, he had a sense of danger constantly enlarging in his mind. "Not good!" At this moment, Lu Chengan seems to have reacted, but the strong fight, life and death in an instant, how can he have too much time to consider? At this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with a touch of essence. The strength of the Shenfu was concentrated on his fist, rolling and moving like the sea and the Yangtze River. "Boom Xiao Yu''s one punch is to scrap Lu Chengan''s other hand. He is thrown away and spits blood in confusion. Lu Chengan loses again! Xiao Yu closed his fist with a calm and indifferent look in his eyes. "You lost." Lu Chengan seems to be unable to accept this fact. In any case, he could not imagine that he would be reduced to such a situation. He couldn''t believe it at all. The other party beat him with one or two moves, and he still felt that the other party could kill him! "Boy, don''t you think it''s a little heavy handed?" At this time, not far away came five or six figures, the school yard to see the lively people are immediately shocked. "It''s them!" "They''re here anyway!" These five or six are young people, all in their early twenties, but they all have a weak light, outstanding temperament and extraordinary, a few people are with a fierce breath inside. In particular, the young man in black, with a cold and stern face, seems to be a sharp blade out of the sheath. That pair of indifferent and indifferent eyes, like the posture on the mountain, let people look up. Xiao Yu was still, but he was surprised. These six people are very strong! The weakest has the five levels of Tianfu, and the strongest is the young man in black. But Xiao Yu couldn''t see through the other party''s accomplishments. The reason why he was so surprised was that he might be in the Shenfu realm! This is the first genius Xiao Yu met in the lower courtyard. "Who are you?" Xiao Yu asked. "Shut up! Boy, what qualifications do you have to question my young master? " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3521 When Xiao Yu inquired about this, suddenly someone scolded him. He was a young man. His attitude was extremely arrogant and his eyes were extremely disdainful. The young master he said was the young man in black. Love encounter if calm, looked at the man, way: "you calculate which green onion, you want to learn his end?" Those who watched the excitement were moved. Tongqing stood up and said in a low voice, "brother feather, these people can''t be provoked." "Who are they?" "The young man in black is their young master. I heard that he came from a family much bigger than Li Haoguang and Gu Hong. His name is Ju Wen Fu, which can rank second in the strength of these new comers. When he first came, even Li Haoguang and Gu Hong were despised." Tongqing said in a low voice. Xiao Yu just glanced at each other, and his heart was to know the strength of the other side in his chest. "He should have the cultivation of Shenfu state." Xiao Yu said faintly. It seemed that he was a little light, but he was pale in Tongqing''s ears. "Brother feather, I heard that the children of these big families are not easy to provoke. In order to preserve our strength, we should not provoke them." Tongqing said in a low voice. In his opinion, Xiao Yu has already been so powerful. It should be to preserve the strength and play it out in the joint examination! After all, if there is any problem, if you are injured in these challenges, it is definitely not worth the loss. "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" Just now the young man''s look was suddenly angry, connected with his several partners are faces. "It seems that I want good, but they will not." Xiao Yu said faintly. Tongqing also want to say what, Xiao Yu is calm way: "are you unconvinced?" "You..." The young man was immediately angry. However, they saw the scene when Xiao Yu defeated Lu Chengan. What''s more, his counterpart''s strength is no more than five levels in Tianfu, but what about Xiao Yu? In their opinion, there are at least six levels of Tianfu territory. If they really fight against each other, how can they be Xiao Yu''s opponent? "Just a boy, can you really ignore us Ju family? I don''t want to know where I am in the nine day world. " Another young man sneered at him, and his strength is as strong as that of Tianfu. "Ha ha, it seems that there are more people and fewer bullies!" Xiao Yu didn''t care at all, "but what if you come here again? It''s just a mob. " "Hiss ~ ~" the onlookers took a deep breath. This boy is really arrogant! Even the Ju family is said to be a mob!? I''m afraid everyone in the house of Commons is a mob! "I don''t know the so-called thing. A guy born in a lower plane dares to talk a lot here. If you defeat him, do you really think you are invincible?" At this time, among the six people, the blue youth with the second strength started to speak. The strength of the young people in blue is not weak, but they also have the eight levels of Tianfu. He stood up, and his momentum was naturally stronger than those around him. Xiao Yu said faintly: "it seems that someone is going to challenge me. Well, how many lingbarley do you have? Take them out. I''ll take them all. " "Brother Yu!" Tong Qing was shocked. Lu Chengan''s eyes are shining with cold light. This boy is just ignorant of life and death! "Ha ha! Boy, you look confident ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3522 The young man in blue seems a little angry, the other party should challenge himself, and also want all the spirit barley on his body! To tell you the truth, a single one or two Ling barley is worthless, but if thousands of them are piled up, the nature will be completely different. As a Ju family person, Ling barley is naturally how much to have, the other party is obviously looking at their own things ah! Ju Wenfu stood up and said, "boy, I''ve heard of your name. I appreciate you very much. You can join us. Don''t mention lingbarley. Even if it''s the elixir that helps you break through the realm of Shenfu, I can give it to you." "Wow The whole audience was in an uproar. This is the young master of the big family! For Xiao Yu''s ridicule and sarcasm of them, we can regard them as totally unheard of, and they are so generous, which seems to be the intention to win over Xiao Yu. If it was an ordinary person, he must have promised to come down, but Xiao Yu is not an ordinary person. "I know what you mean. I''m used to being alone. I don''t like to be gregarious." Xiao Yu directly refused. "Boy, our young master gives you a face, and you think you are a green onion?" The young man in blue said coldly. "Why don''t you want to abolish me? Is that what you big families have always done? " Xiao Yu sneered back. He is too familiar with the faces of these big family children. They are used to the stars supporting the moon, used to listen to good words, do not like to be disobedient. Once such a situation occurs, if it is outside, it will lead to death, but this is the college, Xiao Yu is not afraid of them. On the contrary, Tongqing is in a hurry. How can brother Yu talk like this! "Brother Yu, they can''t move you here, but on the joint examination, it''s easy for them to do their work! It''s said that the United entrance examination doesn''t care about the dead! " Xiao Yu knew that Tongqing was concerned about himself. Instead, he turned his head and said with a smile, "now my heart is so clear. I don''t see you working hard to practice." Seeing Xiao Yu''s indifference and indifference, the other party was angry on the spot. The smile of Ju Wenfu, who was the leader, was also full of frost, because he liked to meet by chance and didn''t give them any face at all. "Boy, you are presumptuous Five people immediately stood up, momentum rising, ferocious, some of the body''s powerful color light flying out, very powerful. Tongqing turns pale. There are five people on the other side. The weakest one is Tianfu District Wuzhong, and the strongest one is Tianfu state eight. This momentum is suppressed together. Even if he is suffocating. Xiao Yu came back to his senses and said faintly, "it seems that you are really ready to die. However, according to what I said before, if you want to challenge me, all lingbarley should be taken out, otherwise I won''t play." The youth in blue sneered: "the people who come from the lower level are so short-sighted." Xiao Yu laughed and said, "whatever you say, I won''t fight. If you force me to come, then you know the consequences." The young man and woman of Ju''s family looked a little frightened and angry. This is the competition school field. According to the regulations, both sides should accept the challenge before they can play against each other. If you don''t follow the rules, you will naturally be punished by the criminal court. The strict law enforcement of the criminal court is well-known. These Ju family members seem to be a little afraid. "Together, I''ll take care of anything!" The young man in blue couldn''t stand Xiao Yu''s provocation and let out a roar. "Wait a minute." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3523 All the people thought that the battle was about to be triggered. Xiao Yu was very dangerous, but he stopped. It was Ju Wen''s house! "Young master?" Several young people were stunned. Ju Wen Fu said with a smile: "since you want spirit barley, then I will be a master. If you win, all the spirit barley on them will be given to you." "Young master!" Several people are stunned, is not their young master afraid? Ju Wen Fu said faintly: "others are also influential people in the house of Commons. If they don''t have a bet, what''s the system? What''s more, in other words, what''s wrong with that little barley? He can open our eyes, and you will have to deal with it well later. " Ju Wenfu said so, but Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. This guy is not easy! Each other''s words are full of a gesture of respect for the opponent, but it doesn''t sound like that. There is a strange flavor in it. "Ju Wenfu has accepted the challenge "These are five people! It''s more than five levels of Tianfu! Xiao Yu is playing big this time Xiao Yu asked, "before the beginning, I want to ask, how many lingbarley do you have?" Ju Wen Fu gave a faint smile and said, "it''s better than that. The spirit barley on their bodies is only 50000. I can make up 100000 for you. How about that?" "We should know that 100000 Ling barley plants, even if it is to help a Tianfu jiuzhong breakthrough to the Shenfu realm, is enough." Ju Wen Fu said with a smile. "Wow! 100000! " "That''s a big deal! But the young master of the big family! It''s so generous at a stroke Many people are envious, but how do they know that under the bet of the 100000 Ling barley, it is an extreme danger. "Good." Xiao Yu agreed to come down. Seeing Xiao Yu agree to come down, Ju Wenfu''s eyes flashed a flash of sharp light, and he immediately walked towards the outside. As he passed by the young man in blue, he said faintly: "every battle, fight as the last battle, and study hard." As soon as he spoke, the corner of his mouth raised his cool radian and said in a voice, "it''s useless." Ju Wenfu spin even to the periphery. And the young man in blue was ordered, and there was a kind of murder in his eyes. Xiao Yu didn''t know what kind of calculations they were making. The only thing he knew was that if he won, it would be a hundred thousand barley plants, which was a huge additional supply for himself. Five people soon gathered around, and the momentum rose again. Those onlookers were suddenly nervous. It''s rare to see such a fight in the competition field! "Boy, I want to see who the mob is." After all, the young man in blue is the most powerful of the five, and all of them seem to obey his orders. At that time, only five people were seen. At the same time, they all took out their own Lingbao, all of which were of medium grade. Several colors flickered on them, and then suddenly they killed Xiao Yu. These five attacks are very powerful. Although they use medium quality Lingbao and Xuan level sword techniques, the five men seem to cooperate with each other properly, and they are all killed in the blink of an eye. Xiao Yu''s heart a Lin: "as expected as I expected!" In their offensive, there is a strong killing opportunity! Although this kind of killing machine does not kill people, it contains a move to kill. If you''re not careful, even if you don''t die, you have to peel off the skin. They''re doing a lot of work! Xiao Yu sneered in his heart. In fact, he had expected this result for a long time. Otherwise, how could he take out 100000 Ling barley casually? Of course, if he was afraid, he would not accept the challenge. I saw that the curving finger was a shot, a golden light was shot out on the spot. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3524 This is the power in Xiao Yu''s Shenfu, which is stimulated by cohesion and compression. The five golden lights immediately shot out, and faintly, there were some dragon shaped shadows among them. "Keng Keng Keng!" The clear voice remembered that the attack of the five men was broken instantly. At the same time, the five people were shaken back in succession, and the tiger mouth on their hands was all cracked. At this moment, the whole audience was shocked. It''s terrible. A few people were shocked back and all the attacks were broken. All the people present took a deep breath. They didn''t seem to believe it was true. Even Ju Wenfu''s eyes narrowed. "How could that happen?" The youth in blue were shocked. Xiao Yu''s strength really surprised them. "Why not?" A banter''s voice sounded directly. Xiao Yu didn''t say a word. One hand was on the spot, and the target was the youth in blue. The young man in blue changed his face, but how could he say they were all eight heavy in Tianfu! The next moment, he had a big drink, the long sword waved again, and a sharp sword light killed him again. Innumerable halo condenses, erupts, five people attack again. But how can Xiao Yu give the other party a chance? As soon as his arm was shaken, the golden light was on top of him, which directly shattered the sword light of the young man in blue. His hand was like picking things out of the bag. One blow was a blow on the chest of the young man in blue. "Bang!" The chest of the young man in blue was sunken in an instant, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. At the same time, the four men''s offensive was also shrouded. Xiao Yu''s golden light flashed. He turned around and rushed to the attack of the four men. The strongest of the four is Tianfu seven, and the weakest is five. Xiao Yu''s strength is the degree of crushing. The surging strength twined around his arm, but the domineering momentum was shaken out, without pushing the Zhenlong pile. However, Xiao Yu always had the pressure and domineering spirit of the five claw Golden Dragon in it. "Boom Xiao Yu blows out with one blow, and the golden light destroys everything. All four feel suffocated. They have no time to retreat. One of them resists Xiao Yu''s shoulder. The sound of "click and wipe" comes. The shoulder of the man is smashed instantly and is directly shocked out of 200 meters. The remaining three people finally realized Xiao Yu''s terror and killed them again with their weapons. This time, they seemed to have all their strength. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. The three are indeed born into a big family. Their swordsmanship moves are very powerful. They are simply crushing the existence of the same level. Of course, if it is just like this, it is not enough to make Xiao Yu feel afraid. Xiao Yu''s eyes are so cold that Xiao Yu''s eyes are blocked. People watching from afar seemed to hold their breath. And Ju Wenfu''s face is also open, it seems that the haze of the defeat of the youth in blue has just disappeared. But who knows, at this moment, Xiao Yu''s golden light flashed, and his body was like a swimming dragon. He actually passed away in such a flash. Xiao Yu is gone! Everyone was surprised. "There it is!" When Xiao Yu appeared again, it was early summer on one of them. "Not good!" The man was pale, and then came three screams. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3525 "Ah Xiao Yu kicked out with one leg, and the man''s back was kicked to pieces on the spot. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s golden light flashed out twice in succession, as if it were a scream at the same time. The other two people were immediately flown out by Xiao Yuzhen, and their bodies were all seriously injured, either their muscles and bones were diagnosed, or they were all injured It''s the bursting of viscera. "Brother Yu, be careful!" But when they were not happy, Tongqing exclaimed, just because a blue shadow suddenly ran behind Xiao Yu, and the sword suddenly cut down on Xiao Yu''s head. Xiao Yu''s heart sank. He was obviously the seven heavy guy in Tianfu, but he felt a strong sense of killing. If you like it, your head will be in two. These guys are actually killing people! Xiao Yu''s heart is a Lin, he suddenly turned back, one hand is to seize the sword to see down, "Keng" sound, blue young man''s long sword is not cut down. The pupil of the young man in blue shrinks. When he sees the red light in his eyes, he has a sense of panic. Xiao Yu''s hand broke off, "Keng" a sound, the other party''s middle grade Lingbao was broken on the spot. "What?" All the people in the audience were surprised. Zhongpin Lingbao was destroyed by Xiao Yu''s hand like scrap iron!? It''s really incredible. Then, Xiao Yu clasped his hand on the other side''s shoulder and suddenly exerted force. The young man in blue gave out a shrill scream. An arm was removed on the spot, and there were many shredded meat and meridians on it. And then, Xiao Yugang just broke the other side''s long sword hand, holding the broken sword, suddenly was inserted into the other side''s heart. The young man in blue died on the spot. At this moment, the whole audience is shivering, connected with Ju Wen Fu, the face is slightly twitching up. "Kill Murder! " They can''t believe that Xiao Yu killed people! The young man in blue was so inserted into the heart by Xiao Yu with a dagger! The four seriously injured people of Ju family were stunned. On the school field, their people were killed like this! It''s still a Tianfu state with seven levels! Lu Cheng''an, who had been healed from afar, was shaking violently all over his body, and his face was pale to the point of no blood. The Ju family is much stronger than his family, and the young man in blue is also more powerful than himself. The other party can even kill a Tianfu eight heavy, if you were the original yourself? Isn''t that a dead body!? "He''s hiding his strength!" Lu Cheng''an was shocked again and his back was numb. The other side is not the same strength as himself, but hidden strength ah! What kind of cultivation is he!! In their view, the strength of five people born into a big family is crushing the same level, and they are all among the best in the house of Commons. However, as strong as the young man in blue, the eight heavy in Tianfu district were so killed that the remaining four people could only climb on the ground. "Boy, how dare you! How dare you kill people in school The long haired young man over there turned pale and cried. "What if you kill them? Is it hard for him to kill me standing? Do you think I will be afraid even if I go to the penalty hall? " Xiao Yu is indifferent to the tunnel. All the students who came to the five shrines for training were family members of all levels, high or low. In a word, almost all of these students came in through recommended places. In other words, don''t underestimate the fact that the talents of these students seem to be mediocre, but in their families, they are all talents focused on training! As a result, their experience is generally very limited. They can''t even blink their eyes when they kill people like Xiao Yu. For a moment, the Ju family members could not say a word. "Young master!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3526 The four members of the Ju family are used to bullying in their own family territory. Now that their own people are killed, how can they swallow their anger? The face of the man in black flashed a trace of frost. Although he was still, there was a kind of killing machine inside. Xiao Yu stares at Ju Wen''s mansion. He is very deep in the city. He doesn''t talk about his anger. He looks very dangerous. Their own people were killed, Ju Wen Fu can''t sit still in any case. If he doesn''t find this face, then it will be ok? "If you want to avenge him, I''ll be with you." Xiao Yu said faintly. Tongqing and other onlookers took a breath one after another. "Is that true? Ju Wen''s house is a God''s mansion "This It''s a watershed between Shenfu and Tianfu. If we fight against each other, the whole school will be destroyed! " This school yard is originally used by the lower court, and Shenfu realm is already the lowest threshold of the upper court! As they all know, this joint examination of the five shrines is called the most difficult in all previous years, because it is the first one. In the simplest time, only the level of Tianfu environment could enter the upper court. In general, even if there is no Shenfu realm, the most difficult thing is that the Tianfu realm is eight or nine heavy. If you want to enter the upper court, you are almost sure. That is to say, Xiao Yu''s strength, if put before, it is the existence of the upper court! Therefore, the scope of the school yard in the lower house is not large, which can not afford the battle in the Shenfu area. Once there is a fight, the impact will be very large, and it will also disturb the high-level. Ju Wenfu stares at Xiao Yu with a feeling of uncertainty in his eyes. The two people are so confrontation, the atmosphere solidified to the extreme. There was a deep shade in Ju Wen''s mansion. The city hall that people couldn''t see through was just like they couldn''t see through. It''s like a sharp blade that doesn''t come out of its sheath. What''s hidden is a sharp blade that can kill people. The eyes of the two geniuses looked at each other like this. After a long time, those people in the Ju family seemed to be unable to restrain themselves and said, "master, this boy killed our people. He must not underestimate him! Even if we kill him, the penalty hall will not... " "Shut up!" Ju Wenfu cold drink a, immediately calm way: "bad skills were killed, there is nothing to say, this is the blame, we do not have such a villain Ju family." "But..." The man''s face changed a lot. Ju Wen Fu looked at the past, calm eyes deep, is a kind of cold light that can swallow people. The Ju family suddenly stopped talking. They were shocked. What happened to their young master? Don''t you take revenge if you''re killed? Xiao Yu is silent and stares at each other. People around are stupid. I thought there would be a big war, but who knows nothing happened. This is unreasonable! Ju Wenfu said with a faint smile: "it''s really my honor to have the opportunity to meet brother Xiao. Today''s matter is that we have made mistakes first. I will not investigate this matter. Here are 100000 columns of spirit barley. " After that, Ju Wenfu threw a space ring to Xiao Yu and asked with a smile: "I hope we have the opportunity to cooperate in the joint examination of the five colleges." Leave this sentence, Ju Wenfu is to take his people to leave. After walking far away, Ju Wenfu''s eyes became calm. It seemed that a dead man was nothing to him. The people behind him were very subdued, and finally a young man asked, "young master, why..." "This boy''s strength is not simple. He is likely to reach the Shenfu realm. Fighting him here will weaken my strength. There is still a week to go before the joint entrance examination. I don''t want to make extra troubles. " Several people are facial expression crazy change, Shenfu state! The boy from the lower level is actually the Shenfu realm! "But, brother Ming, he..." The young man who had just begun to speak was still unwilling to speak. The young man in blue was carried by two people, and Ju Wenfu turned around and took a look at the blue seventeen year of his death with a chill in his eyes. "It''s very important for me to have one more friend than one enemy. However, if you kill my Ju family, sooner or later, I will ask him to give him back ten times! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3527 On the campus. The people of the Ju family have left, but the matter is not over, because there is still one person who has not solved it. Xiao Yu looks at the man in the distance. He is not Lu Chengan, and who is he? When Lu Chengan saw the look in Xiao Yu''s eyes, he felt a little creepy. "Do you have anything else to clear?" Xiao Yu said faintly. Lu Chengan clenched his teeth and turned his hand, which was also a space ring thrown out. "Just tens of thousands of barley, I still don''t put it in my eyes!" Lu Chengan said coldly. Xiao Yu is really out of his expectation. It''s really terrible. Lu Chengan is not stupid. His strength is at least as high as that of Tianfu! Otherwise, otherwise, why even Ju Wenfu dare not do it!? Xiao Yu was not polite and said with a smile, "now the waste in your mouth is me or you?" Many people are showing a strange look at Lu Chengan, and Lu Chengan''s face is blue, can''t say a word. As soon as I entered the house of Commons, there were not many people who thought that they could defeat themselves by virtue of their own cultivation, but who knows, they let themselves down. Of course, no matter Lu Chengan or the people present did not expect that Xiao Yu''s accomplishments were so formidable. They are all secretly speculating about the extent of Xiao Yu''s cultivation, but they know that Xiao Yu has at least nine levels of cultivation in Tianfu! Otherwise, in the face of the joint efforts of the five, not only can the whole body retreat, but also make Ju Wenfu retreat three points. Where can this strength be weak? Although Xiao Yu''s training speed has been abnormal enough, until now, Xiao Yu''s heart for this evil monster, is holding an incomprehensible state. "It seems that the joint examination of the five shrines has a good show." "Yes, I don''t know how many people we can get into the house of Commons." Xiao Yu is preparing to leave with Tongqing. At this time, several people passed by not far away, which seems to be heading for the direction of the transmission array. The leader was a young man of about twenty. The young man is tall and handsome. His face looks like a knife and an axe. His eyes are dimly shining. His whole person is like the abyss, obscure, calm, people can not be underestimated. What''s different from Ju Wen Fu''s is that it''s a cold sword that hasn''t been scabbarded. It can give you a knife in the back. And this youth is the breath of the vast abyss, and the weak people seem to be swallowed up. "Young master, look, that''s Lu Chengan." The man next to the young man said suddenly. However, the young man just glanced at Lu Chengan, and his eyes were calm. On the contrary, Yu Guang glanced at Xiao Yu, but he also quickly took back his eyes. So the party left. Another young man''s entourage said: "when we passed by just now, we didn''t see that the people of Ju Wen''s house were injured, but it seems that one person died. It seems that the boy did all the work." "What''s the origin of that boy? Ju Wenfu seems to be afraid of him. " "You don''t know. That guy is the man of the house of Commons. Recently, he went to Tengyuan mainland with the leader of Baifeng hall. I heard that he came back safe and sound." "Tengyuan mainland?" Finally, the young man frowned. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3528 Tengyuan mainland is not very famous in the world of 72 days. It is probably in the middle reaches of the world. Although its fame is not very big, the four big monsters there can not be underestimated. They didn''t enter the college very much, they were busy in the last minute, so they didn''t pay attention to these things. "That boy is very good?" The young man asked faintly. "I heard that it came from the lower plane, or was it brought in by the leader of Heiyan peak. At that time, even the chakra state was not. It took a few months to reach this level. It was really terrible. " "In my opinion, there must be something in the favor of the peak master. Otherwise, after the end of the Tengyuan mainland, the boy met the patriarch of the three monsters and could retreat. Isn''t that nonsense?" "Well?" The young man frowned, and his eyes flashed away in silence. "But in my opinion, we should guard against this boy. Just now Lu Chengan and several members of the Ju family were beaten to death. It seems that one of them died. It is said that this boy is a troublemaker in the house of Commons, which may bring us a lot of obstacles." Another young entourage said, "don''t raise the morale of others and destroy your prestige. No matter how strong this boy is, can he still threaten us? You know, this is a joint examination of the five shrines, not just us. Besides, we can''t know more about Ju Wen Fu. He just doesn''t want to make extra troubles before the joint examination. " "Don''t say, there is still a week for the joint examination. This time we go out to carry out the task to find opportunities to break through. Other people''s affairs have nothing to do with us." The young man said so, but he remembered the face just now. ¡­¡­ After the group left, Xiao Yu took a look at it and then withdrew his eyes. He was surprised in his heart. And those around, the eyes seem to be more afraid. "The one who just passed by should be Sima Kou, the most powerful new comer this time?" "It should be him. I heard that when they came in at the same time, Ju Wen Fu once confronted him, but Ju Wen Fu seemed to be afraid of him." "Yes, Ju Wen''s house and he are both Shenfu places. However, I heard from a cousin of my upper court that this Sima Kou family is very powerful. He could have entered the upper court directly, but he refused." "Isn''t it? He refused? " "Who knows what he''s thinking!" "But these people are too terrible. Shenfu realm is the leading role of the five Shenyuan joint examination!" These people in the school yard are discussing, and the voice naturally reaches Xiao Yu''s ears. On the way. "Brother Yu, it seems that your biggest opponent should be Sima Kou." Tongqing said. On the contrary, Xiao Yu was puzzled and said, "if you have the opportunity to enter the upper courtyard directly, you refuse it. It''s really puzzling." "After all, how many talented people in the world can come to know about the world''s top five talents?" "Do you mean that those geniuses also want to learn from each other and may choose to go directly to the upper house?" "Yes! In the past, the assessment of each college was in his own college, but now the joint examination is in a space plane. Maybe there is any chance! " Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said, "it seems that I underestimated this joint examination. I think it is more and more interesting." Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and then he threw his hand, and a space ring appeared. "In a week''s time, this 1000 Ling barley is just enough for you to absorb." After that, Xiao Yu left, and Tongqing''s eyes showed ecstasy. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3529 After Lu Chengan was defeated, his reputation and strength were greatly challenged and insulted. The talented children of these families all have attendants. Several of the Lu family''s entourage came to see Lu Chengan like this, and they were shocked. "Young master!" They tried to help Lu Chengan up, but he pushed him away. Lu Chengan''s eyes were fixed on the far away back, and the cold color was particularly dignified. The Lu family''s entourage children have heard about the school yard on the road, but they dare not say anything, they can only silence. "This boy, I must give it back ten times when I get to the joint examination!" A Lu''s entourage pondered for a long time and whispered, "but it''s only a week away from the joint examination..." "Ha ha, one week is enough time for us to prepare." ¡­¡­ For a week, all the people in Cangling college were trying to make the final sprint. However, the school was soon spread out, Xiao Yu''s strength is also gradually known by many people. "What? Lu Chengan was defeated? Even the people of Ju Wen mansion have been killed? How could this boy be a monster? " "My God! Is it not possible to argue with him, only Gu Hong, Li Haoguang, Ju Wen Fu, and Sima Kou? " "No! How many months has this guy been in! Maybe we''re in the realm of Shenfu! " "Where is it so easy to get to Shenfu? But according to the situation at that time, even Ju Wenfu was afraid of three points. Even if he was not in Shenfu, he was not far away from Shenfu. " The school yard of the house of Commons is a small matter, but because of the death of a person, or Xiao Yu killed, then this is not a simple thing. Once again, things have spread to the criminal court. If we follow the past, the penalty hall will be held accountable. But it''s strange that the penalty hall didn''t make any big moves this time, which surprised many people. They were surprised. "Is it really true, as the rumor said, because the boy confronted the Baifeng hall in person and questioned the penalty hall, so that the punishment hall was afraid of him?" "Very likely! The penalty hall is in charge of punishment, but no one has provoked its majesty for so many years. What''s more, the green hall leader of Baifeng hall has come back safely, thanks to the boy''s credit! Maybe the chief of the penalty hall will sell face to that boy! " "Not necessarily. After all, the people of Juwen mansion first went down to the assassin and thought that at that time, so many people saw it. The boy was just on guard. Moreover, the Ju Wen mansion did not investigate and the punishment hall was not able to say anything." "That''s right. In the final analysis, the boy still violated the rules of the Criminal Court and killed people." Originally, under the joint examination of the five Shenyuan, people in the lower house were chasing each other, which was relatively quiet. However, when the joint examination was near, many people in the upper court were more and more attached to Xiao Yu because of the small matter. Hong Xuanfeng. The joint examination of the five shrines is aimed at the lower court, which has nothing to do with the upper court, and has nothing to do with the people at the summit. If the upper court is a gathering of the elite and talents of a college, then the main peak is the genius among the talents. "Hey, have you heard that the boy has made trouble again. Tut Tut, I heard that he was the one who killed Ju Wen''s house, and even Ju Wen''s house let him get three points!" Dingqi said fearing that the world would not be in disorder. The whole party was astonished: "in my opinion, this boy is really doomed. Tengyuan mainland has killed him and returned alive. But I don''t know if he can pass the examination successfully While speaking this way, elder martial brother Dai came over. "Elder martial brother Dai, that boy is in trouble again!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3530 As a person of Hong Xuanfeng, senior brother Dai''s talent and strength can not be underestimated. For him, there are few things in the college that can attract his attention. But Xiao Yu is the only name that can make elder martial brother Dai have a little interest. "What''s wrong with him?" Elder martial brother Dai asked casually. Ding Qi immediately said what happened in Xiao Yu''s school. Elder martial brother Dai''s eyes were a flash of cold light, but he soon recovered his calm. The news of Xiao Yu''s return from Tengyuan mainland has been spread all over the upper court. They are also because of this more profound understanding of Xiao Yu, but also gradually more interested in this person. After all, to know, everyone knows what kind of existence Tengyuan mainland is, but even the peak master should be careful when entering! It''s no joke that the four monsters are in the top ten. "In my opinion, this boy must have got the treasure of Master Chu Feng. Otherwise, how could he come out safe and sound?" "That is to say, no one is willing to join in the summit of Chu Feng, even if it is necessary to cultivate that boy." Dingqi shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m just not worth it for those guys. A man relying on the help of the peak master has won the favor of the green hall leader. Who knows what happened to them?" "Hehe, but that''s what I said! Although the boy has come out, it is estimated that many people will hate him even if he comes to the upper house. " , wearing a cold drink, said, "are you free?" If you talk about other people''s affairs, you will be punished to meditate for three days today Dingqi and others immediately showed their bitter gourd faces and said, "elder martial brother, we are also chatting about it! After all, the boy hasn''t been in our college for a long time. It can''t be compared with people like Ju Wen''s house. He doesn''t even care about his homicide hall. " Senior brother Dai said indifferently: "the punishment hall doesn''t care because there are a lot of things to consider. The most important thing is that the joint examination is coming soon. They don''t want to create extra branches to avoid weakening the overall strength of our college. Don''t you know the situation of our college over the years? If you don''t practice, you may be dared to go down. " "Hey, elder martial brother, that''s not true. It''s one in a hundred who can come to the main peak. We have proved ourselves. Besides, elder martial brother Dai is a little bit ambitious and destroys his prestige. Even if he has a chance to enter Heiyan peak, he is just following the old road of Chu peak leader. What''s more, what can happen in the joint examination and whether he can come out or not can''t come out?" Said dinky, without fear. He has the best relationship with elder martial brother Dai. Although he has no hidden appearance, he has extraordinary strength in the upper court. "That''s right. I heard that the boy has a big appetite, but I do admit that he is talented. It depends on whether he can stand out in this test." Elder martial brother Dai nodded slightly and said calmly: "this matter has nothing to do with us. It''s our job to take care of ourselves. Don''t forget that next year is the exchange meeting of the five shrines. There is not much time for us to prepare." Even Ding Qi was dignified when he mentioned the exchange meeting of the five shrines. "If we were the butt of laughter at the bottom of the college next year, we would not have many years of ridicule in other colleges." Senior brother Dai said in a deep voice. "Well, don''t talk nonsense. According to what I said, meditate for three days!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3531 On the other side, Xiao Yu, on the other side of the road, although he got 100000 Ling barley, he was not very happy. Instead, he thought about one thing, that is, Lingquan waterfall. "There is still a week before the joint examination. This time, we need to break a new level with the help of Lingquan waterfall." Gao An knew that Xiao Yu was going to enter the Lingquan waterfall, so he went to the entrance of Lingquan waterfall with Xiao Yu immediately. "Xiao Yu, the Lingquan waterfall was originally owned by the green hall leader, but since she has given it to you, according to the previous agreement, you can enter without time limit." It was still majestic, flying down the 3000 foot waterfall. Xiao Yu felt relaxed and happy when he saw it. Even the branches of Tianmu trees were ready to move. On that day, Tianmu branch went up against the current, triggering the spirit pith on the Lingquan waterfall, thus enabling Xiao Yu to obtain more huge spiritual spring energy to wash the body, and obtained the best effect. Unfortunately, it was evening, and the energy on the Lingquan waterfall had been absorbed. There are still five seats, but none of them are on it. "Miss Gao, isn''t this Lingquan waterfall shared by the upper and lower courts? Why is there no one? " Xiao Yu asked. "What you want to ask is that the people of the house of Lords did not come, did you?" Gao An''s words are to break Xiao Yu''s idea. "Well." Xiao Yu has experienced the energy of Lingquan waterfall, so he knows how precious the pure spiritual energy of Lingquan waterfall is. According to what I heard before, I have to have enough tasks to be able to exchange the qualification to enter here. How come there are no people in the five seats? Gao An took a look at Xiao Yu and said with a smile: "you have asked about the point. The master of Chu Feng ordered you to come down. The Lingquan waterfall came out one week before the joint examination. Do you know why?" Xiao Yu said with a wry smile: "I''m afraid that the Lord of Chu has guessed that I''m going to enter here before the joint examination. Did you specifically order me? But in this way, it also gives me a lot of hatred "Ha ha! Do you think you don''t have much hatred? Many people in the upper house have been waiting for you Gao An said with a smile. Xiao Yu shakes his head, but in the heart is to thank Chu east gate one. In any case, although Chu Dongmen did not explicitly help themselves, it also gave them a lot of convenience. Gao An turned his voice and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "in fact, I really want to know how you made the spirit marrow stimulate so much energy last time? In all these years, I have never heard of anyone who can do this. " Xiao Yu said with a smile, "Miss Gao, I don''t know. Maybe the soul marrow is very close to me." Gao An laughs and scolds. He knows that Xiao Yu has many secrets, and he doesn''t ask much. "Well, I wish you to go out in advance. No one will disturb you this week "Thank you." Gao''an exits, and the border is closed again. No one can come in to disturb Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu raised his head and looked at the Lingquan waterfall, which flew down three thousand feet. His eyes narrowed: "I don''t know what level I can break through with you this time?" "Boy, this time, I feel that I can stimulate the spirit marrow on the top a little more. I suspect that under the marrow, there is a spirit source." Poor Qi said. "Lingyuan "It is the original place where the spiritual power of heaven and earth originated. It has always been a big sect, or some kind of force, has been established in the place of the spiritual source. Of course, there are big and small spiritual sources. It''s not that simple to be able to give birth to spiritual marrow. " Xiao Yu took a deep breath, his eyes were looking forward and excited -- "in that case, I''ll find out the truth this time!" Even if it jumps to the middle of Lingquan waterfall. "Boom Countless waterfalls were pounded down on the spot, and Xiao Yu was moved. "Well?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3532 At this time, Xiao Yu''s body was no longer comparable to the beginning of the chakra state. But who knows, the impact of this waterfall is just like that at the beginning, which makes people feel oppressed and suffocated. "It''s really a spiritual spring! Actually, it can produce different impact forces with different strength levels, so as to absorb the energy in the spiritual spring to the greatest extent! " Lingquan waterfall is an excellent place to absorb energy. If combined with this impact force, it can stimulate its potential to the maximum extent under the dual-purpose of one mind. And how much you can withstand these impacts depends entirely on your strength and, of course, your physical talent. The impact of pain came from his body, but Xiao Yu had a deep feeling. Compared with the state of almost destroying the body in the thunderstorm, this is nothing. Xiao Yu seems to be used to the cultivation state under the stimulation of external forces. He allows the impact of these forces and controls the spread of heavenly branches. Under the impact of Lingquan waterfall, the huge impact force on Xiao Yu and the energy in the Lingquan increase at the same time. But that''s not enough. The huge Shenfu needs a lot of energy to stimulate and absorb. When countless people reach this stage, their accomplishments will reach a plateau, and the speed of practice will slow down. After all, how much energy is needed to stimulate such a huge mansion? Moreover, because Xiao Yu''s Shenfu is a Jinpin Shenfu, the energy needed is even greater. Of course, this is not a bad thing. Although to some extent, the training time will become, but it is more concise and powerful than the same level. This is the different states of power bred by different levels of Shenfu. Tianmu branch seems to remember the Lingquan waterfall, which spread wildly and soon reached the soul marrow. When Tianmu branch touches the pith, the pith is surging wildly, and then countless energy is washed down. Long Tun Qi is greedily absorbing these huge energies, but this energy level may be enough for ordinary Tianfu state and Shenfu state, but it is far from reaching the range required by Xiao Yu. "It''s not a lot of energy. No wonder there are so few people here. If it was me, I would choose to exchange the mission for the panacea." Xiao Yu thought. It''s not that the energy on the Lingquan waterfall is useless for people in the upper courtyard. It''s just that the energy of Lingquan waterfall is too mild, and it takes a very long time to absorb enough energy to break through. A day and a half a day is not enough. If it lasts more than a week, it may be enough to play a huge role in the level above Shenfu. But the elixir, then can release the huge energy to absorb instantly. "But that''s for ordinary people, not for me." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. The spirit pith above the waterfall glows with a huge light, and the heavenly tree branches directly penetrate into the pith and directly extend into the spirit source mentioned in the poor and strange mouth. On that day, when the branches of the tree took Xiao Yu''s consciousness into it, Xiao Yu was suddenly surprised. "This is the source of spirit!" Only see under the spirit marrow, unexpectedly still have another hole! It is a huge, boundless, green energy world! The energy here goes from the whole mountain to the underground. "It''s amazing!" Xiao Yu is excited in his heart, even if he is poor and strange. "It''s just that you can absorb it here too!" Poor Qi immediately turned into a consciousness, which was deep into it, and the golden winged ROC was in the process of recovery, and he was also absorbing these energies. Xiao Yu immediately entered the fixed state and began his last closing before the joint examination. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3533 A week passed quickly, outside the Lingquan waterfall. At this time, bu Yun and Gao An are waiting here. In the past week, Lingquan waterfall is not very peaceful here. Endless waves have spread here, even affecting the fluctuation of spiritual power in the whole upper courtyard. This fluctuation led to the thinning of the heaven and earth spirit power of the whole upper courtyard, and they all converged to the same place. This is the place. However, it was the day when Xiao Yu entered the Lingquan waterfall a week ago. Gao''an immediately remembered that there had been such fluctuations when Xinsheng entered the school, but that time was not as strong as it is now. Yes, needless to say, they all know that Xiao Yu must have made it. They don''t know how Xiao Yu made such a big noise, but they do know that it must be because the spirit source has been touched. In the distance, a powerful spiritual power just like substance appeared over the Lingquan waterfall, which was far from being salivating. However, these powers of heaven and earth linger over the Lingquan waterfall and circulate in it. Even if people in the upper and lower courts are greedy, they can''t absorb them. "Has this been going on for almost a week? The secret of this boy is terrible. " Bu Yun was amazed. "Although the energy of Lingquan waterfall is pure, it can not be tolerated by Xiao Yu if it is absorbed so freely?" Asked Gao An. "To the extent of Xiao Yu''s Shenfu state, he will have a sense of propriety. Moreover, I seem to feel that his Shenfu grade is at least Qingpin Shenfu." Step by step. Gao''an takes a deep breath, at least it''s Qingpin Shenfu! You know, ordinary people, can be a green grade Shenfu, has been considered to be gifted, reached purple grade Shenfu, is one in ten thousand. "If his Shenfu rank is really so high, maybe he can break through a level in a week." Said Gao An. After all, to be able to get a spiritual source and absorb so much spiritual power of heaven and earth, ordinary people need to go through these steps of absorption and refining. Even so, after a week, it will be enough to break the body. However, if the level of Shenfu is high enough, the more spiritual power it can contain. After a long time, the strong spiritual power of heaven and earth on the Lingquan waterfall began to show a kind of desalination, and then gradually disappeared into the spirit source. "He''s coming out." Step by step. Under the waterfall. But it can be seen that Xiao Yu is completely naked and sitting under the waterfall, and the violent waterfall is constantly scouring his body. A layer of light full of luster flickers on his body surface, which seems to be carved out of the muscle lines, as if nature''s most ghost father''s magic work. The beauty of the body is perfect. The face that has been slightly transformed by the force of life is like a jade, and the whole person is emitting a soft and calm breath. However, if it is indistinct, it can be seen that Xiao Yu''s lips seem to be saying something. There are some strange words floating on his head. The invisible feeling of solemnity and solemnity makes people admire him. It''s just like a sutra. Da Da Ruo Jing can calm down Xiao Yu''s mind. Even if the outside world falls apart, it will not affect his original mind. He can help him to practice. Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, a touch of pale gold in his eyes shining. "In the middle of Shenfu state!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3534 In a week, with the help of the powerful energy on the spiritual spring, Xiao Yu raised the realm to the middle stage of Shenfu state. Xiao Yu turned his hand, and on the palm of his hand, there was a glimmer of golden light, as if from the horizon. He was very surprised. "This great Prajna Sutra has helped me a lot. Without it, I couldn''t be completely immersed in the cultivation." Bu Yun said to himself before that Dafa ruojing is a kind of Buddhist Dharma with both assistance and attack to keep one''s mind in mind. At the beginning, Xiao Yu really spent a lot of time to study, even to the point of forgetting to eat and sleep. And slowly, as I gradually deepen, this great Prajna Sutra really has a kind of magic power to wrap my mind and avoid the influence of the outside world. Of course, Xiao Yu is just a beginner. According to bu Yun, if the great Prajna Sutra is cultivated to the back, its attack power should not be underestimated. But now it seems that if time goes on, Xiao Yu''s control of the blood vessels of the Shura and the purification of the power of the Shura will be better and better, and the impact will be minimized. Xiao Yu walked out of the waterfall, dressed, and reluctantly turned to look at the quiet Lingquan waterfall. Even if he absorbed the energy of Lingquan waterfall for a week, the vitality of Lingquan waterfall is still so vigorous and turbulent. "It''s really the source of inspiration. I don''t know when I''ll come again. I''m afraid it''s the upper court." Xiao Yu has a good heart. This week, not only poor and strange, but also golden winged ROC and heavenly branches have all benefited from these spiritual energy sources. And Xiao Yu himself, because of this huge energy, the Dragon swallows Qi, especially Zhenlong pile. In the process of drilling, he doesn''t have to worry about the exhaustion of energy. He could enjoy the state of being totally carefree and attentive. After a while, he came over. Xiao Yu has already put on his clothes, but there is still some faint golden light on his body. "Bu Lao, Miss Gao." Xiao Yu called with a smile. When they saw Xiao Yu, it was probably because of the accident that they couldn''t tell what they felt. "In the mid-term of Shenfu state, it seems that you have an extra chance in this assessment." Bu Yun sighed with emotion. For this demon like boy, he seems to have been used to this kind of accident. Xiao Yu smiles. Naturally, he has more expectations for the joint examination of the five shrines. "Before we leave, we are ready to talk about the assessment." Gao An took the lead and said. Here it is! Xiao Yu also had some expectations. Before the news of the joint examination came out, he heard too much about the mystery of the so-called joint examination. But it seems that there are not many people who know the details. Many of them come from outside. Bu Yun said directly: "you must have guessed that this joint examination is not assessed in any college, but in a secret place." Xiao Yu nodded slightly. Since this is the first joint examination, it will not be so easy. In any college assessment is unreasonable, after all, will lose the word of fairness. Just like the trial of the five schools of the lower plane, it was also carried out in a fragmentary plane world. Therefore, Xiao Yu had psychological preparation from the very beginning. "However, this secret place is different from the ordinary one." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3535 "Half a year ago, the elder of Lingtian college discovered a second world space opened up by an ancient deity. This secret space is very strange. It calls itself a plane, and it is full of nature." Xiao Yu suddenly asked, "Lingtian college? Is it one of the five shrines? " "Exactly." "It is said that in this secret realm, there are gods'' inheritance. If you can obtain this creation, you can understand Dharma phase golden body in the future, or it will pave the way for the gods to step into great power." Xiao Yu immediately took a deep breath. In the world of nine days, countless people are in order to understand Dharma, step into the great grace to you, and go to the way of gods at the same time. All these are the dreams of countless practitioners. Even Xiao Yu has heard too much about it. Dharma prime minister, golden body, powerful person, gods are gods. No matter which one, it is enough to have enough attraction for countless people to follow, and the gods will spare no effort. "You must know what I mean by that. The most rare word in the world is fortune. Even if you are gifted, if you don''t have enough chance, you won''t be able to understand Dharma phase golden body. If your talent is strong enough to condense Dharma phase golden body, you may not be able to reach the position of great power. " Xiao Yu nods heavily. For these, others already have a concept. As poor Qi said, Dharma prime minister''s golden body is the highest level understanding of a certain way of cultivation. And the powerful is one of the strongest in the world, known as under the gods. Even those who are able to do so may not be able to condense the Dharma phase golden body, because the Dharma phase golden body requires not only talent, but also great opportunity. The so-called great power strength, perhaps in enough efforts, enough time, enough talent, can be condensed out. Of course, the so-called "enough" is actually relative to those who can condense Dharma into golden bodies. As for the mind, at present, it is the existence of legend. Bu Yun then said, "of course, maybe I''m exaggerating, but if you can get a little bit of creativity in the god space, maybe you can become a first-class strongman like the spirit state in the future." Xiao Yu''s heart beat a little faster, but he was still very calm and asked, "according to bu Lao, this secret place is so precious, or is it left by gods, so why should Lingtian college share it?" "Because if you want to open this secret place, you have to unite the" secret marks "of the five shrines at the same time before you can untie it." Said Gao An. "Secret mark?" Xiao Yu looks at them suspiciously. "For the time being, you don''t need to know what it is. You just need to know that Lingtian college wants to swallow the remains of this God, and they don''t have the ability." Bu Yun said lightly. From Bu Yun''s tone, Xiao Yu seems to be able to feel the kind of fight between the five Shenyuan. But it''s normal. After all, under normal circumstances, how could Lingtian college take it out so easily if it wasn''t really open to the public? Isn''t it better to cultivate your own college? Xiao Yu moved in his heart and suddenly asked, "so it is! If I guess right, this time, the examiners in the lower house of the five shrines were deliberately delayed to participate in this joint examination ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3536 Xiao Yu suddenly wants to understand one thing, that is, Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu. Both of them are Shenfu state. According to the truth, the strength of Shenfu state in the upper court is not low. You know, take Cangling College as an example, although the assessment strength of previous years is uneven, it has never reached such a terrible level as Shenfu state to assess. Because the cultivation of Shenfu state can be directly into the upper court, and also be focused on training. It is only because this is a joint examination of the five shrines, and then it is said that the lowest strength needs to exceed Tianfu realm, that is, the degree of Shenfu realm. Just like the previous Ge Shan''s, Tianfu Yiduo almost got into the upper court, although that one was the simplest. "In other words, in this joint examination, there are many talents who can directly enter the upper house, just like Sima Kou, but they did not." Xiao Yu took a deep breath. "Yes. In fact, this is very normal. With their talent, they can get rid of the examination of the lower house and go directly to the upper court. However, not everyone has a chance to make a big fortune. This is the first time that they have a chance to eat crabs. " "Isn''t that unfair to the people of the house of lords? In terms of talent and strength, as well as opportunities, people in the upper house should have more opportunities? " Gao An said with a smile: "this is not what you have to worry about for them. The house of Lords also has its own assessment. At that time, it will be more grand, and the chance is much bigger than that of this piece of debris. What''s more, this joint examination was discussed by several colleges, and people from the upper college will also participate in it. " "Get involved?" "This is what I said just now. There are two parts in the joint examination. That is the second part. The five shrines will take some people from the upper house and enter this secret place to stop you. The danger you have to face is not only the secret place of location, but also them." "Of course, the strength of the people in the upper house is generally very strong. In the secret realm, there is the power of gods. The stronger the people are, the more oppressed they will be." Step by step. Gao An also echoed: "these people in the house of Lords will not let you pass easily. Of course, you are not without any chance." Xiao Yu seemed to understand a lot in his mind, and immediately asked, "so what is the first part?" "The land of secret places is originally a mysterious plane area. If you want to get great opportunities, you need to travel all over the mountains and rivers to find a trace of enlightenment. This land of gods needs you to go through it yourself." Step by step. Gao An took the words and said, "yes, it''s also part of your experience. You can handle all the dangers on the road. To be able to cross the first part and go to the site of the wreckage is the beginning of the real examination. " Xiao Yu nodded and agreed with the so-called first part of the assessment. It is impossible to talk about the way of cultivation. There will be many twists and turns on the way, and there will be many difficulties. Moreover, it is sure that there will be any sudden changes. All of these are part of the cultivation. On the contrary, Xiao Yu found it interesting. Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said, "the surface of the God''s remains should not float in the void, right? In this case, it should be in the plane. Which plane are we going to on the way? " "You''ve got the point." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3537 There are 72 pieces of high plane in Jiutian world. From Xiao Yu''s point of view, since it is the remains of gods, it is definitely not the plane of Tengzhou mainland? That''s the bottom of the world in 72 days! The strongest one there is just the degree of Tianfu. On the other hand, the assessment level should not go to the monster world like Tengyuan mainland. "This time, we have chosen a medium and lower level plane, which is just suitable for you. However, according to the discussion, there are three routes for the examinees to choose. Then at the end, we will wait for you to open the boundary to the secret place of the wreckage." Step by step. "Eh?" Xiao Yu immediately felt that the joint examination seemed to be interesting. One plane, three routes, it seems to play a very large degree. "What plane? What are the three routes? " Bu Yun said: "the name of this plane is Piaoling land. All three routes have different degrees of danger. In short, one of them is to go through the world where monsters live; the second is to enter the sphere of influence of a family, which is said to be a soul cultivator; and the last one is to go to the land of evil men, where people are extremely vicious and bloodthirsty. " Xiao Yu pondered, these three routes are very dangerous. Gao An explained: "first of all, I''ll tell you the first route. The floating land is in the middle and lower level of the 72 sky world. The monsters here are not as strong as Tengyuan mainland, but they can''t be underestimated. The strongest monster is the upper level, and the demons in the earth list will hardly meet." Xiao Yu nods in secret. Tengyuan mainland is already in the middle of the 72 heaven world. There are not many demons in the earth list. You know, the level of Tianfu realm is equivalent to the level of lower level monster to upper level monster. Shenfu state is just as high as the level of monster. Without the blessing of powerful demon blood, people in the lower court can hardly survive. But all the monsters that appear in the air are upper level monsters. That is to say, if you have the cultivation of Shenfu state, you can also cope with it when you arrive. Of course, this is for those who are powerful. After all, there are a few strong people in the house of Commons. "In other words, there is a lot of luck in it." Xiao Yu whispered to himself. Gao An nodded and then said, "the second route is to pass through a family''s sphere of influence. It is said that this family is very exclusive. It is not easy to pass through. There will inevitably be a fierce battle. Especially, they are the array mage family. According to our investigation, most of this family has the level of spirit array mage." The spirit array mage corresponds to the realm above Tianfu. However, the spirit Master is a realm with a very large span. The weak spirit array mage is equivalent to the cultivation of Tianfu realm. The powerful one can even surpass the Shenfu realm. "If you meet a powerful gnome, you''ll probably die there." Thought Xiao Siyu. "And the third one?" Gao An said: "the third route is a chaotic place, where monsters and humans coexist, which is a small chaotic place." "Little place of chaos?" "Well, there is a place in the seventy-two heavenly world that is left unattended. There are villains and fierce beasts gathered in all levels. Even if it is the big family forces and colleges, few people dare to step there. That place is called the land of chaos." Gao An said: "the land of chaos there is also very dangerous. There are killing every day. Especially for people who enter other places, there will be a kind of hatred. I heard that the floating spirit land called it a situation. Even the strongest people in the floating land are not willing to step inside." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3538 Xiao Yu knew three routes clearly. He thought and said, "in this way, although the three routes are not the places where they must die, no one route is safe." For example, in this place of monsters, human beings will be excluded and even brought to kill themselves. After all, monsters still hate human beings in general. Again, as the power of that family, the spiritual cultivation family dominated by the spirit Master, if not careful and without any precaution, even if the form and God are destroyed, it is a matter of every minute. Finally, the so-called chaos is the existence of killing people without blinking. After entering, is it not equal to entering the temple of conspiracy? "We all agree that this is absolutely beneficial to you. You have the experience of Tengyuan mainland security, and you have the power of monsters. The way of monster is the best for you." Xiao Yu nodded, but he was also moved when he heard the road. Gao Anlian hurriedly said: "in fact, you don''t have to think about it at all. It is just customized for you! If you pass the first pass, you will enter the second level directly. Only entering the secret realm of the remains of the gods is the key point. " "Yes, the first part is too dangerous to cross easily. According to our guess, at least 80% of people will be planted in the first part. If you want to get these opportunities and get better cultivation resources in the upper court, then the best choice is to choose the monster route." Step by step advice. Indeed, if we can''t enter the second part, then the joint examination of the five major Shenyuan of our own is meaningless at all. After all, the second part is the real beginning! But Xiao Yu did not speak, but was silent. "Is that really good? Isn''t it like cheating? " Xiao Yu whispered. Gao An hurriedly said: "it is not cheating. Just like those who choose these three routes, they don''t necessarily meet the strong. If they are even lucky, they will get to the end. Can you say they cheat?" Bu Yun and Gao''an know Xiao Yu''s character too well, the latter is a spirit of risk-taking and fear of death. Otherwise, how can Xiao Yu promise Qingyin to Tengyuan mainland, how can he choose to die by himself? "In this way, I''ll have less experience." Xiao Yu gave a slight breath and said. Yes, he has confidence, if choose the monster that road, he can easily pass the first pass. After all, we should know that even the top ten monsters in Tengyuan mainland are not afraid. How can they fear those upper monsters? Such benefits are naturally able to let Xiao Yu smoothly enter the second level, so as to face the examination within the secret realm in a full state. But Xiao Yu always felt like he lacked something. Because it is not his usual style, he has never been a greedy and afraid of death, in his view, it seems to be a little bit of a underestimate of their own meaning. Gao An frowned and said, "Xiao Yu, you should know that this is not a time of ambition, you should experience it. There are more opportunities in the future. Even if you can strive to stay in the second level for a long time, there may be different creations. And you are fishing for long-term fish, it is to preserve strength, not cowardice performance. " Xiao Yu was silent for a while and said, "Mr. Gao, I will know how to weigh it." Gao settled down when it was a relief, step is not words, looking at Xiao Yu, seems to have thought. "Well, you have a good rest tonight. We will start tomorrow morning. This time, the old man and I will lead the team." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3539 Cangling college, transmission array. On this day, all the people from the three academies of a, B and C got together. All of them were ready to send them to the mainland and prepare for the joint examination of the five colleges. There are hundreds of students in the house of Commons, all of whom are eager to try and move. Just because this time the final examination place is called the place of God''s remains space, it is enough to imagine how precious this chance and creation are. Even if a lot of people in the upper courtyard are standing in the distance to watch, it is obvious that they are also excited. "It''s cheap, these kids." "There''s no way. Who makes them the first to eat crabs! And it''s not so easy for them to pass! " "Hey, I heard that our upper house sent one-third of the people to go there. The person who led the team this time was senior brother Dai of Hong Xuanfeng." After a while, even if there are dozens of people from afar, their breath is very strong, there is a kind of majestic light on their heads, momentum is extraordinary. In particular, the youth, who was the leader, had a cold and stern face, and had an air of the sea as vast as the sea. "Hey, elder martial brother Dai leads the team. These kids may be in trouble." Just now the young man said with a smile. Most of the people who can enter the upper house are gifted when they are in the lower court. Although some of them do not necessarily reach the level of Shenfu realm, they can enter the upper court, which is a kind of proof. When the people in the lower courtyard saw the elder martial brother of the upper courtyard, they were immediately nervous. "Did you hear that this time, the people in the upper house will participate in the examination in the secret place of the wreckage. Their purpose is to stop the people in the lower courts of the five major colleges." "Well, isn''t it unfair? They are so strong. " A lot of people have changed color. "That secret place is not a simple secret place. The stronger the strength is, the more severe the suppression will be. Moreover, the strength of those who have heard of entering it will not exceed the Shenfu realm at most." All of a sudden, but then the color changed. "My God, it won''t surpass the realm of Shenfu. It''s too much! Isn''t it that those who don''t reach the realm of Shenfu will be easily painted down? " "So we don''t meet them when we pray to God and worship Buddha." "Silly, if you want us to coagulate the lunjing and the chakra state, you can also play soy sauce when you go in! Let''s not talk about the secret place. It''s just the first part. It''s more or less ominous "Cut, what are you afraid of? Chance and fortune always depend on people. Maybe we have a chance too!" People of practice, of course, like to have great opportunities and great fortune, because these are things that can help you to break through! Of course, life is also the most important factor for them to consider. In a word, everyone is looking forward to this assessment. Some people are brave and fearless, while others have already begun to retreat. But in the crowd, Xiao Yu has no waves in his heart, and his face is calm. If there is any difference between this assessment and his previous experience, then this assessment is a new challenge for him. At this time, Xiao Yu''s heart moved, he suddenly felt a look toward himself, he turned his head, actually is the head of senior brother Dai. He has never seen this elder martial brother Dai, but the other person''s eyes just stay on him for a while, and then he takes it back, as if there is no deep meaning. "Hey, is that boy Xiao Yu?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3540 Ding Qi, who is beside elder martial brother Dai, smiles and looks at Xiao Yu with great interest. Or in other words, Xiao Yu is too easy to recognize, standing out in the crowd, and there are not many people standing with him. And that kind of placid, calm posture like water, one can see that it is not ordinary people. "Although the boy made a lot of noise, he was not only lucky to be assessed in the secret realm of gods, but also paid attention to strength." "The two people standing in front of me should be Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu?" "Sima family and Ju family are not simple. Although they are not super large families and ancient clans, they are well-known and their strength is not weak." "The two boys of Gu Jia and Li are not weak either." He Xiaoran, one of the places where he Xiao ran and he Li Ran are not in the past, is also a place where he looks at the past. "Tut Tut, it''s really interesting. I wonder if we will meet them in there." Dingqi said with a smile, looking forward to it. These gifted children of the house of Commons, and even some of their strengths, are older students than their seniors, and each birth is not simple. In those days, they were also the best in the house of Commons. Now, faced with the talent of the house of Commons, who are also outstanding elites, they naturally have some thoughts to compete with each other secretly. "Dingqi, do you think we should put some water when we meet our own college students secretly?" A student in the upper house asked in a low voice. Ding Qi said faintly: "those colleges have not been pleased with us for too long. I think they must have thought of the same problem." Immediately, the party looked at elder martial brother Dai. Some of them were blocked from the examination in the upper court. But it''s important to know that it''s inevitable to meet people from your own college. In this way, it involves a question of fairness. If people from other colleges meet people in their own colleges and intend to release water, the success rate of their fellow students will naturally be higher. Senior brother Dai said in a deep voice: "the elder brother told us at the meeting that we should not only be responsible for the upper level of our college, but also be responsible for the upper level of other colleges. We can''t control what others do, but we can manage ourselves well. If we do, what is the significance of the joint examination of the five shrines? " "You know, our Cangling college is already at the bottom of the five major colleges. If you don''t check the people who enter the college, the overall strength of Cangling college will only stagnate." Elder martial brother Dai''s words didn''t lower his voice. On the contrary, he was heard by people in the lower courtyard. Many people in the lower courtyard were slightly discolored. On the contrary, Xiao Yu couldn''t help looking at elder martial brother Dai''s three points. He was just, strict and clear in black and white. However, for Sima Kou, Ju Wenfu, Li Haoguang, Gu Hong, Lu Xiao, these people seem to have little influence. They are all the most advantageous competitors in the house of Lords, and any suffering has the least impact on them. On the contrary, Ding Qi said with a smile: "what elder martial brother Dai said is very right. We should do our own duty well. We don''t know the strength of the little guys in other colleges." Elder martial brother Dai was silent. On the contrary, those people in the upper courtyard were like mirrors in their hearts, and they did not break through them. Xiao Yu, relying on his powerful six senses, hears Ding Qi''s words instead, but is silent in his heart. Obviously, dinky means: we can''t let our own people water, can''t we strictly check the students of other colleges! This is the competition between the five shrines. It is also a kind of open and secret struggle. "Here comes the elder." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3541 I don''t know who called, and everyone was quiet. This time, the leaders are Zhang Changlao and bu Yun, the two elders of Cangling college. "Everyone, you must have heard a lot before, and have been waiting for a long time. I don''t want to say much nonsense. This time, I and I will wait for you at the entrance of the secret place of the floating spirit land for a week. Before we go again, each of you must choose a road. " "Of course, you will still have a piece of space on your body. If you encounter danger, you will be sent to the entrance, which is equivalent to failing the examination. When the entrance of the secret place is opened, you will be sent back." Everyone who can come into the college has an identity outside, and it''s just an assessment. It doesn''t need to take risks with his life. After all, the three routes of floating on the mainland are very dangerous. Let''s not say that it is a severe challenge for the majority of people in hospital C and hospital B, even for the vast majority of people in hospital a. After a while, the transmission array was opened, and there was a kind of strong spatial fluctuation. "Hello, brother Yu, which route will you choose? Why don''t I form a team with you! In this way, we have a better chance of success. " Tongqing beside said excitedly. Before that, many people have already discussed the route to be carried out. After all, for them, forming a team is the most successful. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "I want to go to the monster there, do you dare?" Tongyu and Xiao Qing want to change their faces in an instant. In any case, humans and monsters are feuds. They prefer to choose a human world rather than a monster''s territory, because it is almost impossible to live harmoniously in the territory of monsters, let alone through that area. Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders. Obviously, there was a kind of bluff in it. He changed his words and said, "it doesn''t matter where I go. I''m used to being alone. What''s more, if you want to become stronger and grow up, you need to rely on yourself. If I help you get through the first hurdle, will it be difficult to get through the second hurdle? Do you want to muddle along? " "But at least if I can get to the second level, I can still walk around and find some chance." Tongqing murmured. Xiao Yu shakes his head and says nothing. If everyone equates luck with strength, then all the strong men in the world are paper tigers. "After entering the teleportation array, there will be three channels. The first one is through a local power family; the second is the territory of monsters; and the third is a small chaotic place. You can start when you think about it." Soon, some people began to step into the transmission array. Obviously, they had received the message before, and they had thought about it for a long time. Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu could not help it. The first and the second entered. Hundreds of people, after being able to transmit the jade slips, also entered it. Soon, only a few people were left. Gu Hong and Li Haoguang are ready to step in. They can''t help but glance at Xiao Yu, with a sneer in their eyes. Xiao Yu''s eyes also flashed a chill. "Xiao Yu, I hope you can live through the second part. We are waiting for you." Xiao Yu calmly said, "what have you done? I will give you back ten times." "Yes? Then we''ll wait. " Gu Hong sneers, spin even with Li Haoguang and Lu Xiao three people go to the transmission array, it is obvious that they also form a team together. Xiao Yu thought for a moment and took a look at Bu Yun''s direction. The latter nodded to him slightly, indicating that he was careful. Then Xiao Yu entered the transmission array. "Bu Yun, you have already agreed to let him enter the path of monster?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3542 Speaking is growing old. For Xiao Yu and Qingyin can safely from Tengyuan mainland things, grow up to now is still marvelous. In any case, even if it is the east gate of Chu, you should be careful, but Xiao Yu was just a Tianfu realm after he went in! How can it be believed? And the monster territory in the three routes of the floating spirit land is obviously born for Xiao Yu! Zhang Changlao knows the relationship between Bu Yun and Chu Dongmen, and also knows that they are very optimistic about Xiao Yu, so he has this question. Bu Yun was thoughtful and said faintly: "under normal circumstances, he should listen to our persuasion. However, what road did he choose?" In the disabled spirit college, the array is controlled by the elder, and he is also one of the elders who lead the lower court to invigilate the examination. Therefore, he can clearly know who went to which channel. Growing old mind move, his idea, spread to the space, immediately to the array above. After a long time, growth old eyes fluctuated for a while, bu Yun saw the situation and asked, "it seems that I guessed it right?" Not far away, a group of teachers are standing together. Gao An sees Xiao Yu go in, but also comes up, and asks in a low voice: "Bu Lao, has Xiao Yu chosen the path of monster?" "He chose the third." Growth old light said. "What?" Gao An was shocked. "As a matter of fact, I have already guessed that his character is not a man who is eager for comfort. Maybe this is the most suitable one for him." Step by step. Soon, those people in the upper house also entered into the transmission array together with the growing old people. ¡­¡­ And on a high mountain, at this time, there is a man with an eagle nose sitting cross legged on the edge of the mountain. At this time, a space crack began to tear from the air, and then a figure stepped out. The man had a Chinese face, and his face was murderous. He was suspended in the air, and then he slowly came to the side of the man with a hooked nose and kept silent. These two people, who appeared in Tengzhou on that day, chasing the breath of the son of Shura, and they were the level hunters in the mouth of the poor and strange! Since the last time they killed Kuang Wei, they have tracked down the breath they need in Cangling college. But Cangling college is so powerful that they still dare not underestimate it and have to go back to report their lives. After a long time, the eagle nose man''s eyes slowly opened, in the eyes, there is a sharp light flash away. "Pengxiu, how about Cangling college?" Asked the man with a Chinese face. Pengxiu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I spent a month guarding the passageway of Cangling college, some leading to Tengyuan, some leading to xuanming, and other major planes." The Chinese character face man said: "these should be the transmission places for their students to experience. There is no enough to hang on to. Is there anything else?" "Well," Peng Xiu nodded, then looked at him with a cold look. "Just now I sensed that Cangling college has opened a channel to the land of floating, but this passage has hundreds of breath." "Floating spirit land?" The Chinese face man frowned. "Qiu Guang, what news have you received?" Qiu Guangxuan said with a sneer: "just in time, I also received the news of the joint assessment of the five shrines. Their destination is also floating on the mainland." "Oh?" Pengxiu eyebrows a pick, seems to have some thinking. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3543 Since sensing the breath of the son of Shura, they have been working together. Pengxiu is responsible for staring at the space passageway of Cangling college, while Qiu Guang is looking for information everywhere. After all, the person they are looking for may be in Cangling college, but they can''t step on it. It''s too dangerous. Unexpectedly, they received the same news. "I have heard that the five shrines were set up in a place called the floating land for examination. The purpose is to select the children to enter the residual plane of a deity to obtain the chance of fate." Qiu Guang said. Pengxiu pondered for a long time and said, "you mean the piece of God wreckage that the boss found ten years ago, but it was suppressed by the law inside as soon as it entered it?" "Yes. This time, everyone in Cangling college has participated. We are looking for that boy, aren''t we? Why don''t we just mix in and find out the secret way and kill him in it Qiu Guang said lightly. However, pengxiu pondered for a long time and said, "the stronger the rumor enters this plane, the stronger the suppression will be. With our cultivation, we will be killed by the law power inside." Qiu Guang smile, smile, some meaningful, said: "you forget what strength we have? As long as we... " Then Qiu Guang said his plan. Pengxiu listened, and his face suddenly showed a light color. "Ha ha, if you don''t say it, I almost forgot. Let''s settle it." Then, pengxiu''s eyes flashed and said, "twenty years ago, the son of Shura was born. After twenty years, let him be destroyed from our hands." ¡­¡­ On the other side. Floating spirit land, a forest zone. "Roar!" Inside the forest, there was a roar of anger. A huge monster of tens of meters in length emitted a blue light, which suddenly plundered it. This is a lower level monster, almost evolved into a higher level monster, the strength is equivalent to the Tianfu nine heavy. This kind of powerful monster has a very strong body. Even if Jiuchong in Tianfu area sees it, it will not easily collide with it. At the same time, a figure also galloped away under the monster''s pursuit, and when the demon beast at the back was about to catch up, the figure in front of him suddenly turned back and killed him with a fist. The surging fist style, containing a golden light, burst out, and the momentum seemed to shake out, all the surrounding mountains and forests were broken. "Boom That monster is also extremely fierce, huge fierce gas swept out, directly and the golden light to bang together. After an instant, the monster shadow could not bear the horror of the golden light, and was blown into pieces on the spot. The shadow fell on the corpse which had become pieces. Some shook his head and said, "unfortunately, the animal spirit is gone." This man is the Xiao Yu who has entered the land of floating spirit. At this time, it has been a day since Xiao Yu entered the land of exile. Xiao Yu kept on driving among the mountains and forests in order to go to what they called the small chaos. Yes, after entering the passage, Xiao Yu did not choose the route of monster territory, but chose the most dangerous place of small chaos. Because Xiao Yu has always been unable to pass his own level, he has always believed that only through experience and risk-taking can he stimulate his more potential. But he does not agree with Gao An''s words. The future experience is the future. He just wants to grasp the present. Because each process is a different experience of life and a challenge. "I''ve felt a sense of ferocity, and I should be in that land soon." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3544 Xiao Yu looks ahead, the most forward place, as if a cloud shrouded, and poor strange and golden winged Dapeng also told him that there are not many strong. However, after a short night, Xiao Yu has killed no less than 30 lower level monsters, and several upper level ones. Yes, this is the first time Xiao Yu controls the power of Shenfu state. "With my current strength, if I fight the original Terra Cotta Warriors face to face, I will not be inferior." Xiao Yu said in his heart. Among them, the most powerful one is the black ape. Naturally, the figurine was killed by Xiao Yu, but it was based on the strength of the five clawed Golden Dragon. In the present situation, it is the strength of the blood force of the Xiao family. Of course, before he knew it, Xiao Yu even though he didn''t deliberately motivate the dragon clan''s blood force, but he also had a kind of fierce and domineering, king like breath. "There''s nothing to be happy about. If you can really beat those three guys, I really admire you." A faint voice sounded. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes. Poor Qi still hurt people as usual. If I had the strength, you wouldn''t beat me in your heyday. "Boy, I know what you''re thinking, " we old immortals are not just the demons on the earth list. We have some skills. Once we use them, even tianbang monsters are inferior. " Poor Qi seems to be boasting, but let Xiao Yu think of the golden winged Dapeng. The golden winged ROC is the king of the sea of the northern underworld. It can be ranked in the top 20 of the sky list, but after it degenerates into a golden winged ROC, it reaches the level of the earth list. However, in terms of flight speed, there are not many flying monsters in tianbang that can be compared with golden winged Dapeng. Another example is that in the last battle against Lian Wu and others, the golden winged ROC only recovered to the level of the upper level monster, but its flying speed was not weaker than that of Xiu Cheng. "Don''t underestimate any living creature. Some things are not as simple as they seem." Poor Qi said haughtily. Xiao Yu is helpless. This guy agrees with him and wants to go to heaven. Soon, Xiao Yu is to clean up the mood, toward the distance. Three hours later, Xiao Yu walked out of the forest. And in this half day''s time, Xiao Yu naturally encountered some of the same is moving forward. However, Xiao Yu is far away from the smell, is deliberately to avoid. This assessment is that all the people from the five shrines will come together and start the assessment at the same time, so it is normal to meet people from other colleges. However, with Xiao Yu''s present vision and conditions, few people can stand side by side with him, or they will be startled by these people. However, there are three routes. There are at least thousands of people in the five colleges, but Xiao Yu seldom meets those breath shuttling around here. "Is it true that, as they said, this is a place where ten people die and nine live?" Xiao Yu shook his head and didn''t think much. After leaving the forest, he saw a very large town directly. "Is that the city of chaos?" This kind of feeling is a bit like entering the black market zone in the lower plane, which is a very gloomy atmosphere. "Well? Was it true that I guessed it? " Xiao Yu stopped and looked directly at the huge beast that was crawling for tens of miles away. "I finally know why there are so few people here. There is a strong atmosphere of cultivating demons." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3545 Xiao Yu is really familiar with the spirit of a demon cultivator. At the beginning, when I was living in the world, I could say that I was fighting with the mendists all the time. Although the so-called practitioners in the lower level were just a group of people who had cultivated the power of yin and evil on the basis of cultivating demons, at that time, they also made the whole clan world in chaos. "It''s the spirit of the mender. It''s normal for this group to stay here." Poor Qi said calmly. For him, the devil practitioners are just like ordinary human beings living in the world of nine days. They are also practicing, but the path of cultivation is not the same as that of ordinary practitioners. Basically, the magic menders improve their strength by killing or swallowing people''s blood essence. "Put away some messy thoughts. There is no hierarchy in the world. There is no need to live or die, but the rules of survival are different." Poor strange light ground says. It''s like an old man who sees through the world. But Xiao Yu also nodded with approval. After all, he is not himself in the lower plane. The more he sees, the more he knows how the world works. Soon, Xiao Yu was heading for the place of little chaos. The city of chaos, in fact, is not called the city of chaos, but Xiao Yu heard about it before he set out. The whole town is a kind of gray color, but it does not hide its huge. The land of chaos can be said to be a black market area in the floating continent, so people from the whole continent will come here to carry out various transactions. Walking on the road, Xiao Yu can clearly feel that many people''s eyes are with a kind of cunning and insidious, as if one is not careful will be stabbed in the back. The strength of the people in this town can''t be underestimated, but Xiao Yu didn''t think about it, but felt that something was wrong. "Isn''t this the route considered in the first part? Why come in so easily To go to the second part of the secret land, you have to go through this chaotic place, but it''s too simple to come in? "Hey, boy, those people in your college don''t have enough to do. You''ll soon know." Xiao Yu nodded, and soon came to a tall building. "It''s really a murderous name." There are a lot of people coming and going, and there seems to be a lot of sinister atmosphere in this place. Xiao Yu was very sensitive to this kind of yin and evil force. After thinking about it, he stepped into it. It really deserves its reputation. Entering it is like entering a black shop. Under the dark light, there is a trace of blood in it. The people inside are full of mystery and blood. There seems to be some gloomy light flickering between them. However, Xiao Yu found that there was a lot of people selling strange things in the house. But fortunately, when Xiao Yu went to the ape City, those things were strange. They were all bloody things like the viscera and spirits of some monsters. They all wanted to feel nauseous. "The fluctuation of these artifacts is very strong and obscure, similar to the spirit treasure, and even has a kind of breath similar to the magic weapon." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3546 Xiao Yu was not only surprised. It was like seeing a bloody jade pendant, which was about the level of a medium-grade Lingbao, but there was an extremely obscure breath in it. Another example is that Xiao Yu saw something like an ox horn. This is a second-class Lingbao, but the price is higher than that of some medium-sized Lingbao. "But it''s fair that all the deals here are marked with prices." Those strange things with lower quality Lingbao are generally priced at the level of one million Lingbao barley to two million Lingbao barley. Zhongpin Lingbao has gone to more than 3 million. "Why? These scrolls There is a breath of soul At a glance, Xiao Yu found that one of the old parchment scrolls had a strong soul wave! "Sanpin array! A hundred thousand spirit barley Poor Qi said: "boy, have you seen the world? These are arrays engraved on the scroll. Ordinary people can also use the array attack. Of course, it''s one-time, and it''s gone after use. " Xiao Yu took a deep breath: "it turns out that master array is so" making money " An ordinary third class array, depicted on the scroll, actually has 100000 spirit barley! It''s hard for Xiao Yu to fight with others on the school field for 100000 Ling barley. "Hey, soul cultivators are the profession of making money, especially alchemists and weapon refiners. They can''t be 100% successful in refining alchemy and utensils. Even some miraculous elixirs can only succeed once a hundred times. How many miraculous medicines and minerals will be burned Xiao Yu nodded. He still had contact with alchemists and weapon refiners. Therefore, he knew that these two professions were rare and were worshipped and respected. However, not all the family forces could afford to support them! Xiao Yu pondered: "although there is no material consumption on the scroll, it is spiritual consumption, but it is just like using the array, which has little impact on them. The reason why there are few scrolls is that the array master does not lack money at all." Unlike alchemists and weapon refiners, master Zhen needs countless elixirs and minerals to start refining. The array mage is immersed in his soul cultivation all the year round, and doesn''t need any foreign objects at all. How can they be short of money since they don''t have to spend? Moreover, the array is depicted on the scroll. Unless it is to help familiar people, these arrogant array mages are extremely disdainful to take them out and sell them. Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said, "well, why don''t I depict the array on the scroll and sell it? I also move the third grade array, rain and fog After all, the spirit of barley! This is a lot of energy! May not help themselves to break through, but can help themselves quickly supplement ah! However, Xiao Yu thought about it for a second. Now it''s time to save our strength. There can''t be any difference. What''s more, there are too few arrays that I can rest on. It''s not like when I''m at a lower level. There are many arrays for me to practice. Xiao Yu has no choice but to temporarily eliminate the idea of making Lingle barley. As he walked, he suddenly found a silver flute on one of the counters, attracting Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s soul couldn''t help but wave, which showed that the silver flute was not something ordinary. Xiao Yu took it up and asked for fifty thousand barley. "Boy, buy it." Poor Qi suddenly said. Xiao Yu thought about it and bought it. Just as he was about to ask, he suddenly noticed a blazing look at himself. He turned his head, and suddenly his eyes flashed with amazement. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3547 It was a beautiful girl with graceful figure, wearing a white dress, but with long silver hair. The girl looks like she is 18 years old, but her pretty face is extremely charming. Her charming curve and figure are very attractive and make people unable to extricate themselves. The whole person''s breath came vaguely with a kind of gloomy, but it also could not hide the kind of temperament like the abyss in her body. The girl''s arrival seems to have attracted many people''s attention, but the people in the smash shop are a bit of a retreat. The girl closed her eyes, looked at Xiao Yu, pointed to the thing on Xiao Yu''s hand, and said, "I''ll take this." Xiao Yu frowned and said, "this thing is mine." "Sell it to me. You can sell it to me." Said the silver haired girl. Xiao Yu is stunned. Although the girl''s eyes have narrowed the fiery color just now, she still stares at the silver flute without leaving her eyes. Xiao Yu knows that the other side must like it very much. "Don''t worry about her. It''s not a flute. Take it first." Poor Qi said. Xiao Yu nodded in his heart, which can cause his soul to fluctuate, and also attract the attention of the poor. I think it is nothing ordinary. "Sorry, I''m not going to sell it." Having said that, Xiao Yu simply accepted the space ring directly. The silver haired girl frowned, but she soon recovered her calm and said, "five million spirit barley." Xiao Yu was immediately scared, five million lingbarley can buy a good Lingbao! Maybe, even a young master like Ju Wen Fu can''t take out such a large amount of spirit barley, right? Of course, in the city of chaos, millions of spirit barley is not a big number. Although Xiao Yu wants lingbarley, he is more sure that the silver flute is not simple. "Not for sale." "Eight million." "No..." "Ten million." Xiao Yu was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong. A silver disciple was worth ten million lingbarley? Is this girl too rich and generous? "Girl, since you know the value of the flute, how can you measure it by price?" Xiao Yu shook his head. On the contrary, there was no hostility from the other party. He was just eager to get the silver flute. He was also kind to dissuade him. On the contrary, Xiao Yu''s good intentions to dissuade and repeatedly refuse to let the silver haired girl''s subtle breath deepen, as if she were a poisonous snake in the abyss, and would fight back at the next moment. Xiao Yu is suddenly nervous. Can''t this girl want to rob here? For a young girl, the silver flute is of great use to her. All of a sudden, the girl''s body sent out a kind of gloomy and breath, which enveloped Xiao Yu and even made Xiao Yu feel a kind of feeling that was covered by darkness. Xiao Yu was shocked: "what kind of breath is this?" This kind of breath is actually a bit like the spirit of mending the devil! Of course, it''s a bit like the dark power in the pagoda! Who the hell is this guy!? Xiao Yu''s eyes are alert. The girl often urges such a terrible momentum. Moreover, her strength is not even clear to Xiao Yu. In the face of the invisible oppression, Xiao Yu took a deep breath. Suddenly, there was a golden light tearing the invisible oppression, like a cicada pupa breaking through the ground. The bright eyes of the girl with silver hair suddenly fluctuated for a while. This person is not simple! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3548 "What conditions do you want?" The silver haired girl didn''t give up. Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. It seems that he really likes it! Otherwise, how can you be so dogged! But it is obvious that the other party was eager to seek things just now, which released this momentum invisibly. Xiao Yu can sense it, and the other party has no malice. He wanted to come again, but the silver haired girl pondered for a long time and said, "I can teach you my family''s cultivation method, which is even higher than the strongest of the five shrines." Xiao Yu''s heart is slightly startled, higher than the five Shenyuan''s!? Although the method of cultivating and breathing in the five shrines is not the strongest in the world of nine heavens, its rank is definitely not low. In any case, it is the place where the five gods were born! To be sure, Xiao Yu didn''t get the powerful method of Tuina in the house of Commons, but also because of his low level of strength. However, Xiao Yunshen refused to teach him. After all, with the dragon swallowing Qi, he even realized the common cultivation method of "one breath, three swallows". How could he think of it? The other side can say this sentence, enough to show that her family status is not low. To tell you the truth, if it had been before, Xiao Yu would have been moved, but he had the Sutra formula and the dragon swallowing Qi. He also had a rest of Da Da Da Ruo Jing recently, which was enough for him to practice for a long time. "Give up the idea." Xiao Yu shook his head and turned to walk. The other side''s strength is obscure, but he is not vegetarian. The silver haired girl looked at Xiao Yu''s back and pondered for a long time. There was still some fiery color in her eyes. She immediately followed Xiao Yu, ten meters away from Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu wears it on the right and left. The girl with silver hair follows her, but she doesn''t speak, just like a ghost hanging boots. This makes Xiao Yu speechless and helpless. Xiaoyu tried to dodge several times by using the flash of gold and stone. However, the silver haired girl was just like a ghost. She found herself anyway. How could this be against yourself! "Girl, don''t you have to follow me? I''m not at all polite to follow up. " Xiao Yu rolled his eyes. He didn''t know how. The enchanting, charming, beautiful and simple face on the other side made him unable to get angry at all. "It''s very precious. I can''t find it easily. I can''t fall into other people''s hands." Said the silver haired girl. Xiao Yu''s face trembled slightly. How can you say that someone wants to kill people and steal goods? Am I that weak? But at this time, Xiao Yu''s heart moved. He suddenly found that there seemed to be some eyes staring at him not far away. When he scanned the past, these eyes disappeared. "It seems that this city of mixed wheels is not safe and may be targeted at any time." When he was hiding from the silver haired girl, he happened to find someone passing by in the corner, and then there was no breath. Now think about it, Xiao Yu may understand what this is about, maybe someone secretly killed people to steal treasure! There is a lot of hidden breath in the dark place here. Many people are alert to scavenging goods. If a person is not careful, it is also common to be killed. Xiao Yu was about to leave, but Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a scroll. Four grade scroll!? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3549 His third level array rain and fog array came from attending a class in the college. However, the level of the third level array is not high. It is good to use it in Tianfu environment, but it is not very effective when used in the strength of Shenfu state. "Four grade array, hell spear array, 500000 spirit barley." The man selling this scroll is a smart man. He has strange eyes and looks around, but he can''t be underestimated. His strength is not simple. What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that the people who come in here are more or less powerful. After all, if you want to prevent others from killing people and stealing goods, you need to be prepared with both hands, and you can''t take it lightly. Those who can sell things here are not only smart, but also can''t easily believe that they can''t have a foothold in this land of dragons and snakes without two brushes under their hands. "Poor Qi, what is engraved in this scroll is the four grade array. Do you think I can do the opposite and dismantle the array in a reverse way?" "Boy, you want to practice, don''t you?" Poor strange light ground says, he seems to have seen through Xiao Yu''s mind. "Exactly." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. It''s not necessary to say much about the rarity of the four level array, but I don''t have much resources at hand, because spirituality, or array, needs to be studied from the college. Naturally, the library of the college has a lot of spiritual array, but Xiao Yu didn''t spend much time in the college, and he spent a large part of his time outside, so he seldom went to lectures. Now he has reached the realm of Shenfu. If there is a four level array around him, it will be excellent. "You have to ask about the branches of Tianmu tree. It should help you a lot." Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly, right! Tianmu branch! This made him think of the spirit of the God master in mosuhe. His own method of refining poison was deduced from this soul, and it didn''t need material objects. With the learning ability of Tianmu branch, combined with the induction of one''s own soul, maybe it can really work. The branches of the heavenly tree twinkled to give it a try. Xiao Yu was eager to try. If it was possible, it would definitely shock many array mages. But then Xiao Yu was depressed. There was an important problem. He had no money. Five hundred thousand spirit barley! Xiao Yu thought about it and laughed bitterly in his heart. Did he really need to depict the array to sell it in exchange for spirit barley? Seeing Xiao Yu staring at the scroll, the silver haired girl thought Xiao Yu was moved and asked, "I''ll take 500000 Ling barley." The smart man couldn''t help but look at the silver haired girl. His eyes flashed with greed, but soon it turned into a color of fear, and his pupils could not help shrinking. It seems to be creepy to see a girl with silver hair. Xiao Yu was stunned. Did the silver haired girl buy it for herself? The silver haired girl immediately threw out a space ring and immediately took the scroll to her hand. The shrewd man''s neck shrank and his eyes suddenly brightened. "Thank you, girl." The silver haired girl looked at Xiao Yu and said, "here you are, but give me that thing." Xiao Yu almost vomited blood. That''s not the amount! Just now you said ten million! It''s worth half a million now? Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t like to be threatened." Here you are However, the silver haired girl is simply thrown to Xiao Yu. The latter is in disorder. What''s the situation? The other party that kind of elusive mind, let Xiao Yu some surprised. But Xiao Yu thought about it and said, "OK! I owe you half a million I can''t help it. I really need this scroll myself. "I''ll pay for anything else you want." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3550 The silver haired girl seems to try to impress Xiao Yu with this, and Xiao Yu wants to continue to see what is suitable for her in this assessment. On the other side, a young man in black, accompanied by his attendants, slowly came in. The young man has extraordinary bearing, but there seems to be a kind of blade like deep breath in his body. At the same time, the young man''s cold face has a kind of pale color, and his bloody lips show a kind of Yin Hong color, as bright as blood. Soon a middle-aged man came in. "Young master." The middle-aged man called respectfully. This middle-aged man is the deacon of the broken killing workshop and is in charge of it. "Anything special happened today?" Asked the young man in black. The middle-aged Deacon''s eyes looked at a man and a woman not far away. They were handsome and natural, and the women were graceful and incomparable. "Something special didn''t happen. On the contrary, these two young people attracted a lot of people''s attention along the way, and few young people in our chaotic city dare to enter here." "Oh?" The young man in black suddenly narrowed his eyes, as if he could see through the dim light and see through the two people in the distance. The servant next to the young man in black asked in a low voice: "young master, there is a legend that the lower court of the five great shrines has a joint examination. This joint examination place is selected in our floating spirit land. Are they all people from the five great shrines?" After that, the middle-aged deacon and the attendant''s necks shrank. In any case, the prestige of the five shrines is very loud in the world of nine heavens, but the threshold to enter it is also very high. Of course, if you want to enter it, you need not only talent, but also recommended places. The city of chaos has a bad reputation in the floating mainland. As the young city Lord of the chaotic city, the youth in black had the opportunity to enter the five shrines, but the five shrines did not give them the opportunity and refused them many times, which made the youth in black bear a grudge against the so-called five shrines. As a gifted child with outstanding background and talent, he met many people who came to the five shrines to experience and do tasks in the floating spirit land, but they were all killed by him. He wanted to revenge the people of the five shrines, and he wanted to prove to them that their eyes were wrong at the beginning. "I''ve heard about this. Do these self righteous guys really think that they are the masters of the world? In the city of chaos, I am the king. " The young man in black sneered. However, his eyes suddenly fell on the girl with silver hair. He could not help but be surprised. He had never seen such a beautiful girl, even though he had a lot of experience. That mysterious, deep, five, and even with a simple attitude, one eye is to let the black youth have a kind of greed and desire. He never thought that there should be such a girl with outstanding temperament in the world, which inevitably aroused the evil thoughts in his heart. In a moment, he stepped forward. After a walk around, Xiao Yu, in addition to the silver flute mentioned by poor Qi, also has the four scrolls he has obtained. He doesn''t feel much about it. On the contrary, she is a silver haired girl. She is very patient. She is not tired of following Xiao Yu. Her perseverance makes people look sideways. But Xiao Yu also decided to leave. After all, he always felt that it was not safe here. "This girl, please wait." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3551 The young man in black came over, and his cool face was soft. His elegant appearance, especially his calm and profound temperament, could really attract many women. Xiao Yu couldn''t help but stop and look at the past. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes, which made his breath more obscure! Mender! The silver haired girl took a look at the young man in black. There was no wave in her eyes, and then she took it back. The young man in black narrowed his eyes, but the cold light also flashed away. Obviously, he could see that the silver haired girl''s eyes on the young man beside him were somewhat different from that of himself. However, he still had a cool smile on his face and said, "my name is Gan Yichen. I''m the deacon of this house and the young city master of this city." Little city Lord? Xiao Yu did not show any signs. No wonder his breath was so extraordinary. It turned out that he was the Lord of Shao city. However, Gan Yi saw Xiao Yu''s eyes in the morning, but there was a kind of senhan in his eyes. He could detect that the other party''s cultivation was about the same as that of jiuzhong in Tianfu. This kind of thing strength is not very strong in this chaotic city, which is probably the level of the middle and lower reaches. On the contrary, she was a girl with silver hair. She knew that she was extraordinary at a glance. As we got closer, Gan Yi morning felt a strong breath similar to his own magic cultivation breath. This makes him have a kind of excited resonance in his blood. If he can become a Taoist companion with himself, can he help him to become a couple? "This man is very strong, at least in the middle of Shenfu." Xiao Yu hugged the other side and said, "Xiao Yu." After all, he was not familiar with this place. Xiao Yu didn''t make too many greetings and said, "young master Gan, I still have something to do. I''ll go first." After that, Xiao Yu turned around and left. However, Gan Yichen''s eyes are just a touch of cold. As a little city Lord, few people don''t give face, but the other party obviously doesn''t put himself in his eyes. "Both of you are very familiar. They should be new here. It happens that this is my place. I can arrange the clothing, food, housing and transportation for both of you. How about?" Ganyi morning road. "No The silver haired girl said, but she turned around and followed Xiao Yu. Finally, Gan Yi morning''s face twitched for a while, both of them didn''t give him face, which made him very ugly. The Deacon next to him changed his face. His young master was a famous young master in the chaotic city. No one dared to offend him. The two new boys were so contemptuous. "You are presumptuous! Even our young master''s orders... " "Pa!" Xiao Yu and the girl with silver hair turn around and see that the Deacon is slapped by Gan Yi in the morning and they are fanned out. "Ha ha, I''m not good at discipline. Please help yourself. I''ll come to the door to apologize in the future." Gan Yichen said with a smile. His polite attitude was like a gentle young master. Xiao Yu took a deep look at Gan Yi''s morning and even left. Looking at the two people leave, Gan Yi morning''s eyes gradually cold down, the people around are also afraid to pay too much attention to here, quietly leave the line of sight. Just now, the Deacon covered his face and leaned timidly. His heart was a little bitter. How could he beat himself? "It''s not easy for these two people to come. If I guess right, some people will come one after another in the next day or two. Except for the gate in the south of the city, all the other gates are closed." Gan Yi''s eyes narrowed in the morning. After a while, the Deacon seemed to think of something and asked in a low voice, "young master, why do you want to keep the gate in the south of the city?" "Ha ha, I suddenly thought of one thing, maybe they can help me to practice that." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3552 Xiao Yu walked on the street. As he could see, the girl with silver hair really followed. Of course, Xiao Yu was a long way from Xiao Yu. On the contrary, the charm and beauty of the silver haired girl attracted the attention of many people in this chaotic city. The city of chaos is the majority of magic practitioners. The eyes of these people are gloomy and indifferent. Xiao Yu doesn''t care about himself. Instead, she is the girl with silver hair. How to say that he also took a multi-party four product scroll ah, how can you say to go, this is too irresponsible. Xiao Yu stopped and looked at the silver haired girl not far behind, but said, "let''s go. Let''s find a place to eat." Intoxicated restaurant, a place of chaos, a very luxurious restaurant. They found a place to sit down, but the silver haired girl didn''t seem to urge Xiao Yu any more. While Xiao Yu ordered a table of dishes, the silver haired girl just drank some tea, and her chopsticks did not move. "Are you the one to take part in the examination of the five shrines?" Asked the silver haired girl. In Xiao Yu''s heart, some surprised looked at each other and said, "are you too?" "Well, me too." "What college are you from? What''s the name? " Xiao Yu asked again. "My name is Yanyue and I come from Zifu University." Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly, this name is still very good to listen to, and this purple mansion college, he has also heard of. Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t know much about other colleges. After all, he didn''t have time to learn so much. But in a word, they are competitors. After a while, some people went upstairs one after another, and their discussion attracted the attention of Xiao Yu and Yan Yue. "Just now I heard from the north of the city that all the doors except the south gate were closed." "Isn''t it that you can only go into the city and not get out of the city?" "What is the Gan family doing?" "Who knows! Perhaps for that matter? " Speaking of this point, those people immediately shut up, Xiao Yu and Yan Yue are also silent, but their hearts are like mirrors. "Only allowed in, not allowed out. The young master of this chaotic city should have known our identity." Xiao Yu said calmly. Although there are three routes to go, the city of chaos is recognized as the most dangerous, but as the city Lord''s office, it is not difficult to receive news. In addition, the identities of Xiao Yu and Yan Yue must have been found out just now. However, Yanyue didn''t care, and she didn''t say anything. Xiao Yu takes a curious look at Yanyue. It seems that he is calm, but he has a kind of calm like water stop. He is not only obscure in cultivation, but also in the top class in his mind. It''s hard to imagine that the genius of Zifu college is so powerful, and even the breath is more profound than that of Ju Wen Fu and Sima Kou, which Xiao Yu saw. "It''s going to take someone to ask." Xiao Yu said. Soon, Xiao Yu''s hand waved, and an invisible array boundary was enveloped over it. Xiaoyu''s eyes were alert. As soon as Xiao Yu''s hand is turned, there is a lower quality Lingbao. This is from the space ring of Baiyang. "We want to ask you something." Who knows, the little two took a look at the inferior Lingbao on the table and said faintly, "my guest, I''m afraid this weight is not enough!" Xiao Yu frowns, and then, Yanyue''s hand turns, and a dagger appears, which is a medium grade Lingbao. As soon as his eyes brightened, he quickly held it in his hand and said with a smile: "ha ha, this girl knows the general situation. If you have anything to ask, please ask." Xiao Yu is a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he can''t pretend to be successful. He is also embarrassed. Sure enough, it''s easy to handle affairs if you are rich and generous! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3553 Because they are bound by the formation, their conversation will not spread out. The second looked up and down at them and said, "you should be from the five shrines, right?" Xiao Yu looks at the waiter in surprise. It''s said that the bartender is the most powerful person in the shop. He has great powers and can get information from all over the world. It seems that he is not built. "It''s not surprising that many well-dressed and young people have come to the whole land in one or two days. This has spread in other places, but our place is relatively chaotic and the news is relatively closed, so it is more spread in." Sophomore, everything is under my control. Xiao Yu nods in secret. The three roads belong to this road, which is the most dangerous one. Therefore, it is reasonable for few people here. "In this way, this Gan Yi morning should kill us here." Xiao Yu said calmly. "Have you offended master Gan?" The waiter seems to be a little surprised. But soon the second one nodded and said, "it''s normal to offend others, especially the people in your five shrines. Because he was a monk, he was excluded from the five shrines in his early years, so his heart was filled with resentment. " "I''m not interested in him. What''s that thing they said just now?" Yan Yue said. It seems that, for closing the gate and being watched by Gan Yi morning, Yan Yue is not nervous. The second pupil shrinks. Although there is a boundary, he still habitually murmurs: "you know, the Gan family practices evil. Most of the practitioners are cruel and ruthless and make a living by killing. But do you know why so many people still gather here in the city of chaos?" Xiao Yu''s mind was suddenly touched by something. Yes, before he came, Xiao Yu had already known that the so-called chaotic city was chaotic and there were many ferocious people. And before they came to Buyun, they also advised themselves not to come here, which is very dangerous. According to the truth, this so-called chaotic place should be a small number of people. But after coming here, Xiao Yu thought it would be very depressed. Who would know that there were so many people here, not only there was no depression. This really surprised Xiao Yu. "To be honest with you, there is a thing called mending the devil tablet in the Gan family. As long as you practice in front of the monument, the cultivation of the evil way will advance by leaps and bounds. So all the magicians who attracted the five directions and ten places came here. Over time, it was said that it was a city of chaos Xiao Yu was surprised: "that is to say, the Gan family opened this tablet of enlightenment to let other practitioners into practice?" "Exactly." The silver haired girl was silent. She seemed to be thinking about something. Xiao Yu then asked, "is this stone tablet for repairing demons that everyone can go to?" "Yes, but this monument is opened once a week. Oh, yes, after three days, the monument will open, but You can still go and have a look. " Said the waiter. He knew that Xiao Yu and Yan Yue came from the five great shrines. In general, the people in the five shrines were not magic practitioners, and they also ruled out the magic practitioners. Therefore, he just asked Xiao Yu and them to have a look. Yan Yue does not speak, but also takes out a medium-sized Lingbao. The second mate said with a smile: "don''t worry, my two guests. I will not reveal their whereabouts." When the border is over, the second boy happily goes to work. "There''s something strange about this magic tablet." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3554 When Yanyue said this, Xiao Yu could not deny his nod. He also suspected that the Gan family would not be so kind as to offer it to others. "However, you can go and have a look at it." Yanyue seems to have a little interest, but she is too cold, joy and anger do not smell in color, no waves. Xiao Yu looked at the other girl, seemingly indifferent, direct, but in fact, the woman''s mind is always the clearest. But Xiao Yu is thinking about another thing. Why does Yanyue have a breath similar to that of cultivating demons? Xiao Yu suddenly asked, "do you believe that waiter?" "I don''t believe it." Xiao Yu nodded: "but it doesn''t matter. We already know what we want to know." That night, they stayed in the restaurant. How to say again, Xiao Yu still owes Yanyue 500000 spirit barley, the other party is his own creditor. Moreover, in Xiao Yu''s opinion, it is not difficult to trace her own accomplishments. The most important thing is that all the gates of the city of chaos are strictly guarded. It''s not so easy to get out. "Just see what you''re playing." Xiao Yu said in his heart. He had dealt with the devil practitioners, but they were all low-level practitioners. The high-level practitioners had their own ways of cultivation, which naturally could not be compared with each other in the past. ¡­¡­ On the mansion of Gan family. On the high hall, sitting a young man in black, was the morning of Gan Yi. I saw a thin figure was brought in, and this person is Xiao Yu in the daytime and they have talked about the second. "Lord Gancheng, these two people settled down in our place. I heard that they were both students from the five great shrines, but we can''t find out their identities. The strength of the man should be in the Ninth Heaven Kingdom. In this way, the woman is more mysterious and has a spirit of cultivating demons." "Well, go down and get the reward." The Deacon next to Gan Yichen waved his hand. Xiao ER was taken down, and Gan Yichen''s eyes became more and more interesting. "It''s really interesting. I don''t want to choose anything. I didn''t expect to come here." Gan Yi morning squint eyes, the corner of the mouth has a trace of evil spirit. "It''s really God''s help. I heard that there are many talents who have reached the level of God''s mansion in the assessment of the five shrines, and they will be baptized before they enter the five shrines." The Deacon seemed a little excited. Gan Yi morning also licked his lips and said, "well, at that time, I want that woman to kneel down in front of me." But then, the Deacon pondered and said, "young master, since they know about repairing the magic stele, will they still venture there?" "The city gate has been sealed off by us. In addition, according to my understanding of these so-called favored men, they will certainly go to unknown places to explore. Even if they don''t go, I''ll go to them in three days. " "The young master is brilliant!" Gan Yi morning eyes some fine light flashing: "you two can''t escape from my palm." ¡­¡­ Three days later, Xiao Yu stood on the top of the restaurant, only to find that there was a gloomy atmosphere over the city of chaos. Many people below were plundering towards the center of the city. Xiao Yu overlooks the central area of the city, where there is a piece of black gas rising up, as if connected with the dark clouds in the sky, a kind of gloomy breath spreads and opens. "It seems that the so-called stone tablet of mending evil will be opened." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3555 Xiao Yu and Yan Yue walked on the street, heading for the mansion of Gan family. Many enchants on the road have a greedy look in their eyes. Their breath is very manic, as if they were called upon. If the first person came here, he would never be frightened by the spirit of the spirit of demons. In any way, the feeling that the manifester himself gave was the butcher in the killing. The means were cruel and cruel. After all kinds of wind and rain, Xiao Yu was not afraid of it. Yan Yue was calm and had no fluctuation of the look. "Miss Yan Yue, do you say if it''s your thing, will you take it out and share it with others?" Asked Xiao Yu. Yan Yue knows what Xiao Yu asked, saying: "I''m afraid this stele is not only a monument to repair demons, Gan family has other purposes." Xiao Yu shrugged and said, "then you want to come?" "You''re not here too?" Yan Yue turned to the head and saw Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu shrugged and said, "I''m afraid it''s not just us that Gan will deal with the next morning. Since that, we will cast our own net bar." This is certainly a joke, just with Xiao Yu''s character, will not sit down to die. "No problem, we should go and see. We chose this road anyway, and we didn''t expect to pass it so easily." Yan Yue said quietly. Xiao Yu nodded slightly, and looked at the girl three points higher. After all, those who dare to choose this road are all unusual, and they all hope to have a little more different things in their experience. The Gan family is located in front of a huge manor, and you have a very large mansion before the manor. They soon arrived at an old mansion, and at this time, many people had been in. "That spirit of enchanting is coming out of it." Xiao Yu stared at the front, his eyes narrowed slightly. He seems to have a feeling that there is a hidden danger in the trip. "Go in." The two men quickly stepped in. The residence of Gan family is very large. With the flow of people, they come to the back yard of the manor of Gan family. As soon as he came here, Xiao Yu frowned. Where is the manor here, it is a grave! But it was seen that a huge black stone tablet was located in the middle of the manor, and there was a kind of gloomy breath covering the park within a kilometer. This is the monument of the cultivation of demons. Before the stele was built, many people sat on the ground, and then they got up cross legged. The people who come here are very excited. In a moment, even if I saw a young man in black coming towards them, who was Gan Yi morning? But Gan next morning''s eyes did not seem to put Xiao Yu on his heart, but the eyes to Yan Yue seemed to have a mild smile. Gan next morning nodded to Yan Yue, who ignored it. Gan Yi morning looked at a cold light, but soon recovered to calm, immediately he stood before the stone tablet said: "everyone come to my Gan family to learn the way to cultivate the devil, some things, I still need to make clear with you." "After all, the monument of cultivation is left by the ancient manifesters. If you don''t care, you will devour the cultivation of people. Therefore, you should keep your own spiritual platform. Don''t be greedy and radical. After all, many people present must also know the benefits." This Gan next morning to the relationship interests are to be clear, but it is first suppress and then Yang, this kind of mind and down payment have to be admired, this can maximize the attraction, let people forget the danger ahead. This makes Xiao Yu feel that this as a monument to the cultivation of demons must have something strange. "Well, the stone tablet is about to start. Enjoy it." With the order of Gan the morning, the monument began to flash with black light. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3556 After a while, only see a piece of black light, is to all people are shrouded in. That kind of feeling, like deep in a kind of endless darkness, let people''s heart and mind is a kind of chaos. Although Xiao Yu and Yan Yue sat down cross legged, they were observing all around. Those people have begun to gather their minds, and obviously can''t wait to enter the practice of realizing the monument. At the beginning of the practice, there was a strange light in their mind. Xiao Yu felt more and more uneasy in his heart, as if he had touched something. And Yan Yue is still calm, bright eyes and white teeth, as if the water green lotus. Yan Yue said: "this is a magic cultivation array. We can silence our mind, but it is dangerous." Yes, when xiumo stele was opened, it became an array on its own, which also surprised Xiao Yu. "I want to see what''s in there, too." Xiao Yu sneered. They soon became introverted and entered the space of cultivating demons. Gan Yi''s eyes narrowed in the morning beside the stone tablet. When he saw that Xiao Yu and Yan Yue were also in the space of the magic cultivation array, he immediately sneered. "Young master, the master is ready, and they have entered." Said the deacon in a low voice. Gan Yi''s eyes sparkled with blood in the morning and said, "well, I''ve never tried the taste of the people from the five shrines. Maybe the result is better than we expected." After that, Gan Yichen''s mind moved, and his whole person, unexpectedly, was not involved in the mending magic stele! When Xiao Yu and Yan Yue are introverted, they find themselves in another strange scene. This is the mansion of Gan''s family. It''s not bad. But at this time, the whole sky is full of night scenes. The magic stele is missing. On the ground of the manor, there are many people sitting cross legged. Only the two of them are awake. Xiao Yu and Yan Yue left the manor and went to the corridor. Inside the door of the corridor, there were still people sitting cross legged. They were both in a state of being settled and immersed in it. "This tablet of cultivating demons has become an array space. The space is full of power of cultivating demons, which can be provided for them to practice and make great achievements. But only those who are clear and bright in Lingtai can be sober in it." Yan Yue said. Xiao Yu nods. In fact, as soon as these people enter, they have already begun to practice. Talk about worsening soberness? Before they enter, the obsession of this practice is very strong, and even has a feeling of being confused. "Well?" At this time, when they passed a certain room, they suddenly found that one of them looked miserable, and then screamed, his whole body was swallowed up by black gas. Outside the manor. There was a man in this man. His body quickly turned into a human stem. He even didn''t scream, so he died. Xiao Yu frowned. His mind was in this magic cultivation space, but the six senses were still detected outside. The tragic death of the man was almost instantaneous. "His soul was devoured by the power of mending the devil." Yan Yue Dao. "That man''s death is not so simple." Xiao Yu said in a deep voice. For no reason, why is it suddenly engulfed? But soon, one after another, several souls were devoured by the power of mending the devil. "What''s going on here?" Yanyue suddenly stares at another corner of the corridor and says: "that kind of swallowing breath comes from inside." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3557 A room in the magic repairing array is pinched. In the dark room, there is a triangle array with green light shining on the ground. In the middle of the array, a middle-aged man is sitting cross legged. At the same time, three old men are also sitting on the three corners of the triangle array. In front of them, Gan Yichen, dressed in black, looked at them, especially the middle-aged man in the middle. Gan Yichen''s appearance at least six points is similar to the middle-aged man, who is the strongest man in this chaotic city and the city''s master, Gan Ying. At this time, you can see that there is a black light shining above Gan Ying''s head. After a while, a light comes in from outside the room, which immediately recovers the light on GaN Ying''s head. The black light seems to be stronger and more exciting. The next morning, he licked his eyes and found that he had already licked his eyes for a while "The next morning, how can there be two free consciousness?" Gan Ying opened his eyes, and his eyes twinkled with cold light. At the same time, the eyes of the three elders were also very cold. I don''t know how many times the array in this magic mending tablet has been opened, but people who are immersed in it will be attracted by the power of cultivating magic and will not be distracted. "These two are not practitioners." Said an elder in a deep voice. Another elder said: "they seem to know the secret of the magic cultivation array." At the same time, the four people looked at Gan Yichen. The latter said with a confident smile, "it''s just self righteous guys. I''ll deal with them. Dad, elder, you go on." ¡­¡­ Xiao Yu and Yan Yue stare at the room not far from the front. "If I guess right, they''ll find us soon." Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and said. They immediately began to be vigilant, and at this time, suddenly, Xiao Yu and Yan Yue immediately came a very dangerous breath. "Whew!" They immediately turned around, especially Xiao Yu. They felt that there was a very powerful and gloomy force on their back. With a look in his eyes, he turned back and hit him. "Bang!" In the collision, a dark shadow is directly hit and fly, that is a person! The man''s eyes were gray, and at the same time some green light was flashing, and his whole body was lifeless. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring and said, "these are the people outside! The soul is eaten back, and at the same time controlled. " As soon as the words fell, the soulless man rushed to Xiao Yu again. At the same time, he grabbed his hand and came to a black light long sword. The sword suddenly cut out a ten foot sword. This sword Qi, which is condensed by the power of mending demons, adds a kind of sinister and terror to this magic repairing array. There are at least nine levels of Tianfu before this life! Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. He doesn''t put himself in his eyes. I saw his fist grip, a golden light twined on his arm, and then an impact light swept up. But Yanyue did not move, because she knew that the controlled puppet was to deal with Xiao Yu. When she felt the golden light on Xiao Yu, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. "Jinpin Shenfu?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3558 Even if Xiao Yu didn''t have the strength to motivate the level of Shenfu state, it was easy to kill a puppet in Tianfu state with his deep power of Jinpin Shenfu. With a loud noise, the mending puppet was broken into countless pieces on the spot. Xiao Yu looked around and sneered, "I know what you can hear. With these puppets, you want to kill me?" In the room. Gan Yi morning eyes immediately squint up: "originally this boy concealed strength." "Ha ha, have a good time with you." "Bang bang bang!" The next moment, several doors on the left and right sides of the corridor were opened in an instant, and eight full-scale figures were immediately thrown out and rushed towards Xiao Yu. These people who "understand" the power of mending the magic in the door are those ordinary practitioners who did not expect to be controlled so easily. None of the eight had no fluctuation in their breath of life. How cruel this means was. "It seems that this is not a monument to mend demons, but a tablet of puppets." Yan Yue said lightly. In their view, perhaps these people once immersed in it, life and death can not help them. "Whew, whew!" The eight figures came again, and the momentum was very strong. Five Tianfu nine, three Shenfu early! Such a lineup is really too strong, but the vision of killing is only Xiao Yu. "It seems to be aimed at me!" Xiao Yu sneered and stepped forward. "Can you handle it?" Yan Yue asked calmly, as if it had nothing to do with himself. "Don''t worry. If Gan Yichen wants to kill me, I''ll let him try the taste of failure." Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and then he starts to turn the seven star sword. The spirit of a star was immediately condensed and appeared, and the starlight exploded. It seemed that the power of cultivating demons around them all retreated three feet. "This is a magic weapon!" Yanyue''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help but fluctuate for a while. The seven star sword has passed through Jian Yun, but it just absorbed Yang Yao, icy spirit and golden winged ROC. It takes a while to digest it, but it doesn''t mean that the power of the seven star sword will be reduced. "Kill!" Xiao Yu was just like plundering among the crowd. The starlight exploded and suddenly rose to the size of 10 meters. He didn''t even use the weapon spirit''s attack. His sword was just killed. "Whew!" The first three men were chopped into two pieces by Xiao Yu on the spot, and the remaining five people were killed in succession. The surging power of cultivating demons turns into a surging sea, which is generally covered by the storm. Xiao Yu cut out a sword again, "boom!" The sword light immediately cut off the roof of the corridor, just like a meteor falling from the sky. The attack of the five magic fixing puppets was immediately chopped, and then three people died under the sharp light of the seven star sword. The strength of the remaining two magic mending puppets was in the early stage of the Shenfu kingdom. One of the puppets was prompted by the seal of Dharma and his arms were rotated out. Two black tornado black lights devoured them. All the floors in the corridor on the way were turned into vermicelli. The power of cultivating demons itself is stronger than ordinary forces. Xiao Yu had experienced it at the lower level. Unexpectedly, when he came to the higher level, the power of cultivating demons was still much stronger than ordinary forces. At least in his opinion, if not for the disciples of big families like Ju Wen Fu and Sima Kou, even the disciples born in the five great shrines, they would not be able to get along well under the same level. "Yang Yao!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and a yellow light is like the sun''s brilliance. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3559 This was Xiao Yu''s first attack with Yang Yao. As soon as the spirit appeared, the attack was just like the sun shining on the earth, and it was immediately enveloped. The two black tornadoes, illuminated by the sun, were obliterated by the burning invisible attack. This can''t help but let the Yanyue behind him a little surprised. "This spirit is very powerful, it seems to be the spirit of the magic weapon..." Yan Yue can''t help but look at Xiao Yu more. In a short period of time, Xiao Yu''s cards all let her have a kind of unexpected feeling. She does not know which college Xiao Yu is, but can have such talent strength and cards, the strength will not be too low. The power of Yang Yao is beyond Xiao Yu''s expectation. After all, when I entered the sunny world, I was forced by the sunshine. Under the golden light, gradually revealed a black shadow, and then the starlight in this gloomy atmosphere appears a dazzling, as if a meteor cut through the starry sky. Xiao Yu suddenly darted out. One sword was to pierce the puppet of mending the devil. The latter split up in an instant. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s figure did not decrease. The star soul on the seven star sword flashed and the sword light shot out again. The last one didn''t even respond to it, and then he was divided into two parts. In less than three minutes, all eight puppets were killed by Xiao Yu. "Gan Yi morning, don''t be furtive, come out." Xiao Yu holds the seven star sword, and the light on his body is like a star, which makes Xiao Yu more powerful. However, after a while, three dark shadows appeared in front of Xiao Yu and Yan Yue. All of them were in their 50s and 60s. They had a dignified atmosphere of cultivating demons. They must be the elders of the Gan family. The first one, with long black hair and shining eyes, is obviously headed by this old man. This old man is the elder of Gan family. "I didn''t expect that my family would be seen through for the first time in this chaotic place for such a long time, and it''s still you two babies." The elder of the Gan family is light. Immediately he looked at Xiao Yu and said, "boy, I just saw your battle, but I didn''t expect that there was such an outstanding person in the five shrines." To be able to kill so many puppets with one''s own strength and not to be afraid at all, this courage is not possessed by the children of the five great shrines. In his view, at least, it would have been difficult to do so without the genius of the Commons. Xiao Yu said with a sneer: "why, the east window incident, you want to kill people, right? Not afraid of being punished by God? " "Ha ha ha ha!" The elder of the Gan family laughed three times and said, "cultivation is the way against heaven. Everything you experience on the way is the test given by heaven. This is also a kind of punishment from heaven. Can''t you give up halfway?" Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "I think you have misunderstood me. What I said is the punishment of man." The elder of Gan''s family narrowed his eyes and flashed a killing opportunity. Xiao Yu''s words really irritated him. "I don''t know where you come from. I want my family to stand on the land for so long, but no one has ever doubted. What do you think you rely on?" Another skinny elder sneered: "if you have gains, you will lose. If you want anything, you must go through risks. They already know that they will have the opportunity to be possessed by the devil. Most of them will increase their strength after being tempered by the magic tablet." Yanyue stood up and said faintly, "it''s just a mirror flower in the water. As long as they come once, their souls will leave a mark on the stele. Then you can control them to become puppets and even devour their souls. Am I right?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3560 The three elders of the Gan family couldn''t help but look at Yanyue. Yanyue has never been started from the beginning to the end, but there is a very deep and mysterious atmosphere on Yanyue, which is like a state in a hazy fog, which makes people confused. After listening to Yan Yue''s words, Xiao Yu takes a deep breath and looks at Yan Yue. The Gan family is really sinister and vicious. It seems to give most of the sweetness, but as long as you get the benefits, there will be another time, under the premise of constantly tempting others, finally, it will be like harvesting leeks. Moreover, their lives are always in the hands of the Gan family. Needless to say, those puppets just now are also the reason why they can prompt them instantly. "Elder, don''t talk to them so much. Kill them first." An elder''s eyes narrowed. In any case, their secret has been known, and there is no need for the two to remain here. In the eyes of the elder, the evil spirit of the three immediately swept out. It adds a sense of terror and terror to the body. "I''ll stop them. Go and break the magic cultivation array." Yan Yue said calmly. Xiao Yu looks at Yan Yue in surprise. Is this guy too confident? The three elders of the Gan family are in the early stage of Shenfu state, and one is in the middle stage of Shenfu state. Xiao Yu knows that Yanyue has always hidden his accomplishments. However, in this magic cultivation array, he must fight side by side, which is almost bigger. "I''m not looking down on you. You helped just now. Now it''s my turn, and we are a team now." Xiao Yu has no choice but to shake his head. He is so stingy! But then again, what am I in a team with you! That''s not deep! "Good!" Xiao Yu nodded and no longer hesitated. He was about to take it away. Yanyue was a reminder: "be careful, there is still a breath." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed and nodded slightly. Yanyue could feel it, but how could he not? Each breath is much stronger than these three! Obviously, it is likely to be the elder of Gan family! The three elders of the Gan family seem to want to stop Xiao Yu, but after thinking about it, they have no action. In the room, there are their little family owners and their owners. Even if the boy is fierce, he can only survive in the middle of the Shenfu state. There is no need to be afraid of this strength. Xiao Yu bypassed the corridor and went in another direction. The skinny elder said grimly with a smile: "girl, I don''t think you are an ordinary person. Why are you with that boy? Why don''t you join us? We can transform their souls into the power of cultivating demons. You know, there are not many people who can refuse this power." Xiao Yu has not gone far away, but also heard the elder''s words. In his heart, he said secretly: I''m afraid you have made a mistake. The background of this person can''t even be provoked by you. This is to make Yanyue enchanted! Yanyue light way: "I have no interest in entering your Gan family, but I am interested in your things." The faces of the three elders immediately changed. You know a lot! Who the hell are you? " The elder of the Gan family stares at Yanyue. "I tell you who I am. Do you want to let me go?" Yan Yue doesn''t seem to care about her situation at all. In her words, she is calm. "Ha ha, girl, you are right. In any case, you two will stay here." Said, three people''s eyes in some black light explosion flash, let a person palpitation, the black awn is burst out. "Boom, boom!" The three immediately met with Yanyue, and the power of terror made the whole cultivation of demons shake up. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3561 In the room. In the triangle array emitting black light, Gan Ying still sits cross legged, and there is still some black air around his head. And Gan Yichen is standing outside the array to protect Gan win. "I didn''t expect this man to be so strong." Gan Yi''s eyes flash in the morning. The eight headed mending magic puppets controlled by themselves were killed by Xiao Yu one after another. The moves of the other side emerge in endlessly, which is very rare in mainland China. It can be said that Gan Yi morning also opened a little vision, but the heart of Xiao Yu''s killing intention is even more. "Hum, if you want to pry into the secret of our magic stele, then leave your life here." Gan Yi''s face was very gloomy in the morning. He wanted to deal with Xiao Yu, but he didn''t want to extend the moon, even beyond his imagination. I didn''t expect a quiet person to know so many things. Of course, the three elders have gone out. He believes that the woman will be his bag sooner or later. Gan Yichen''s eyes still show a kind of lust. After a long time, Gan Yi looked out of the door in the morning, and then he pushed the door out directly. There was a figure in the corridor at the door. Who is this man, not Xiao Yu? "Boy, I''ve been waiting to kill you for a long time." Gan Yi morning eyes sipping a cold cold light, body black light. "You''ve got the trick. Are you going to kill people?" Xiao Yu said sarcastically. "Ha ha, if you enter me to repair the magic stele, your life is mine." Xiao Yu''s Yu Guang suddenly sees a shadow sitting in a triangle array in the room behind Gan Yichen. "What is that?" Xiao Yu is quiet on the surface, but he has a dangerous feeling in his heart. Strictly speaking, he is the first time to contact the mender at the higher level, and the magic repairing array in the room seems to be the center of the magic mending tablet. "The power of cultivating demons is very strong. There should be something similar to the eye of array, which controls the mind of all people." Poor Qi said in Xiao Yu''s mind. Gan Yi morning slightly turned his head, looked inside, said with a grim smile: "mole ant like existence, want to go in is, this is impossible." "It''s possible to kill you." Xiao Yu said faintly. "Is it?" Gan Yi''s eyes flashed out in the morning, and then the momentum suddenly shrouded like a storm. The mid-term of Shenfu! As a genius of the young generation of Gan family, his strength is no worse than that of the elder. Even at the same level, he is confident that he can be invincible. "Even if you are in Shenfu, I will trample you under your feet!" Gan Yi morning seems to be unable to help, angry smile. As soon as the voice fell, he turned into a black shadow, and suddenly he burst out. On the way, all the floors in the corridor were swept out with his body and turned into powder. The rooms on both sides were burst and opened, and then they were shocked. The terrifying momentum of mending demons is coming, like a strong wind, which makes Xiao Yu unable to get up. This momentum was obviously suppressed for a long time, and of course, it also showed the strength of a demon cultivator in the middle of the Shenfu realm. Xiao Yu has already condensed his spiritual power. At the moment when the opponent''s palms were surging over, he also shot out with a blow. The power of the golden five claw Golden Dragon twined around his arm, and he grasped it with five fingers, and suddenly a domineering momentum swept out. "Dong!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3562 Under the confrontation, the small corridor simply can''t bear the strength of the two people. In the blink of an eye, the houses on both sides, the pillars and beams of the corridor are all turned into powder, while Xiao Yu is motionless, just like Mount Tai. On the contrary, Gan Yichen retreated tens of meters. The smoke and dust soon dissipated, and Gan Yi''s eyes became more crazy. Under the confrontation just now, it was obvious that he had accumulated strength for a long time, and still took the initiative to attack, but the other side was not forced to retreat at all! I fell into a bit of the wind! It really surprised him. The golden power of the other side, with a kind of mountain like momentum, in the moment of urging, there is a kind of superior posture inside. Gan Yichen knew clearly that his power to cultivate demons was to suppress many kinds of forces in the world, but his opponent''s power made him afraid. "This kid is at least all Qingpin Shenfu!" Gan Yi morning in the eyes that kind of killing intention is more crazy. "Boy, no wonder you can kill them!" Gan Yichen''s eyes seemed to show a kind of greedy color, and said: "I haven''t tried to make puppets from the elite children of the five shrines!! With your strength, you should be a good servant. " Xiao Yu light way: "originally you fight early is this idea, all right, then I will wipe out your soul, let you forever not exceed life." "Whew!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu''s body shape was directly swept up, almost unwilling to be outdone. Gan Yichen also ran up at the same time. "I want you to know that it''s easy for me to kill you!" At the moment of body shape, Gan Yi laughs angrily in the morning, and then his claw is out. I can see that there are some black lines on his five fingers. In a short time, a black air was frantically leaping out, which was like a magic power that could devour everything. At the same time, the devil''s claw, as if from the devil''s claw, burst into the air. When the opponent''s claw is about to attack, Xiao Yu''s eyes also skim a killing opportunity. The speed of the opponent is indeed very fast, which is worthy of being the family of mending demons. "Black scales!" Xiao Yu''s heart moved, vaguely, his body surface has a black gold light flashing, that kind of deep and vast breath seems to be filled with a kind of extraordinary momentum. "Keng!" When Gan Yichen''s claw posture touched the black Golden Forest armor of Xiao Yu, a flash of fire broke out, and even no cracks were left. However, Xiao Yu was shaken back by tens of meters. "What?" Gan Yi morning pupil slightly shrink, it seems that they occupy a bit of the upper hand, but in fact did not please to the benefit of a little bit! Think the armor on the other side''s body surface is not even scratched! What a strong defense! "The attack is good, but it can''t break my defense." Xiao Yu sneered. This is the black gold Lin armor given to him by King Wu Ming. It is also Xiao Yu''s defensive means just now at the critical moment. The other side is only in the middle of Shenfu state. Don''t say you want to break the armor. Even if the attack falls on your own body, you can''t kill yourself. Gan Yi''s eyes sank in the morning. The endless moves of the other side were really beyond his expectation. "It''s going to take some time to kill this boy, but I don''t have to spend it with him. When the elder catches the girl, the boy will have no way out at that time. We will catch a turtle in a jar! And there''s dad in there. " Gan Yi morning eyes slowly quiet down. Looking at the other side''s momentum, Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that you want to play a gentle strategy! But do you think I''ll give you a chance? " "Zhen Long 81 style, Chong Xiao Quan!" After a while, Xiao Yu''s golden light flashed, and an extremely terrifying majesty was shaken out. If you are angry, you can fly into the sky! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3563 When Xiao Yu clenched his fist, the powerful spiritual power in the Shenfu was condensed and gathered into a golden domineering force. It was as if he could smash a rock and suddenly kill it. This is the array in the mending magic stele, but inspired by Xiao Yu''s consciousness, the whole array has a feeling of tottering. The eighth move of Zhenlong pile, Chongxiao fist! The fist ran and swept out, and Gan Yichen was moved at last. The other side''s terrible power made him feel breathless. Although he didn''t have the posture of overwhelming the sea and swallowing the sky, the domineering blow seemed to break the magic cultivation array. A golden light, there is a dragon shape shadow between, seems to be to jump up from the valley. How amazing the momentum is. in_this_dark_magic_cultivation_array_ , _the_golden_light_sparkles_into_a_golden_ocean_ . _with_his_fists_roaring_ , _gan_yichen_feels_like_he_is_going_to_be_killed_ ._ Using the power of Shenyuan state to urge Zhenlong pile is incomparable under the situation of Tianfu state. What you should know is that Xiao Yu''s first use of Chongxiao fist was to deal with the terra cotta, but it was a monster. When dealing with monsters, they will have the blessing of high blood power, which makes Xiao Yu feel that this kind of power is not true all the time. But now it''s not the same, he can rely on the actual strength to deal with each other. Gan Yichen''s pupil shrinks. He wanted to play a soft policy and not to meet with each other. But who would have thought that the other party would force himself to die! Gan Yi morning roared, he knew that he could not retreat, and he had confidence in himself. He just didn''t want to consume too much. "Boy, you really think I''m a vegetarian!" With a roar in the morning of Gan Yi, the power of the middle period of Shenyuan state completely broke out, and the river like waves swept out of the power of cultivating demons. In his eyes, the existence that can be killed at will forced him to exert all his strength. If he still hides, it will not be underestimated. "Taiyi is destroyed!" Urged by FA Yin, he suddenly slapped his hands out, and a piece of black awn suddenly flourished, which turned into a roaring attack of mountains and seas. That kind of terrifying momentum showed Gan Yichen''s all-out strike. Suddenly, this black momentum is and Xiao Yu''s Chong Xiao Quan collide together. "Boom The momentum of terror swept out, and the space was immediately shaken up. Gan Yichen''s whole body was directly inverted and flew out. All the internal organs were crushed and broken, and the breath was depressed. But who knows, in Gan Yi morning fly out of the moment, his mouth full of blood grimly smile. Gan Yichen fell heavily on the ground, but his eyes were a little sinister. Xiao Yu is standing on the spot, the golden light on his body is slightly flashing, just like the God. Looking at Gan Yi morning''s eyes, Xiao Yu''s eyes are suddenly a Lin. Gan Yi covered his chest in the morning and said grimly, "boy, how can you die this time! Give me a start After a while, a triangular array was suddenly lit up under Xiao Yu''s feet. Xiao Yu was standing in the triangle array. After a while, within the triangle array, countless black and rolling mists suddenly rose, and then suddenly Xiao Yu was swallowed up. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3564 "Ha ha ha ha!" Gan Yi laughed three times in the morning: "boy, I''m in the magic eating array. Let''s see who will never..." But at this time, Gan Yi morning smile solidified. All I heard was a loud drink -- "broken!" "Boom A golden light suddenly rose from the sky in the black fog array, and the triangular array on the ground was shattered on the spot. When the smoke dissipated and Xiao Yu''s figure gradually emerged, Gan Yi''s pupil shrank to the size of a pinhole. "No way Gan Yi''s face was very pale and his voice was hoarse. At the moment of confrontation, he fought for serious injury, and under the sole of Xiao Yu''s feet, a magic repairing array was broken by the other party! Xiao Yu shook his head slightly, staring at Gan Yichen like a frog at the bottom of the well, and said, "do you know why I came here? The reason is that I am a battle mage. " "What It turns out that Yan Yue asked Xiao Yu to go to Gan Yichen and destroy the array, not just because Yan Yue helped Xiao Yu resist the three elders of the Gan family. One of the reasons was that Yan Yue knew that Xiao Yu was a master of array. If the array mage breaks this array, it is the most suitable, because they are in one array! Xiao Yu''s soul is so powerful. Although it is still the level of the Earth Spirit array, and only knows the third grade array, the perception ability of that kind of soul is not wrong. What''s more, with Tianmu branch, what kind of array boundary can completely bind Xiao Yu? "Just a so-called array that disturbs people''s mind, dare to teach others how to do it." Xiao Yu shook his head and walked towards Gan Yi morning step by step. "Boy, you You can''t kill me. " Gan Yi morning was finally afraid. Xiao Yu''s face did not change, but the disdainful gesture in his eyes became more intense. "If you want to make me a puppet, can I not kill you?" Xiao Yu began to accumulate strength, ready to give Gan Yichen the last blow. Gan Yi morning straight feel a kind of fear in his heart, that kind of death taste let him seem unable to move. At this time, a voice sounded quietly -- "boy, why kill all the people?" After a while, not far away is the shadow of a middle-aged man. "Dad Gan Yi morning as if to see the Savior, ecstatic. Who is this middle-aged man who is willing to win? Xiao Yu looked at each other indifferently and said, "when you come out finally, if you don''t come out, your useless son will be killed." Gan Yi''s face was blue and purple in the morning, and he said angrily, "boy, don''t try to succeed. Come to my Gan''s house. You don''t want to go out today!" Who knows, Xiao Yu''s direct golden strength is condensation and suddenly bounces out. This golden light is directly through the air, toward the place of Gan Yi morning eyebrows. "Dad! Help me Once Gan Ying''s face sank, he slapped him in the past. "Boom The golden light immediately exploded, and the breath seemed to be not weak, which lifted Gan Yi''s morning. Induction facial expression is gloomy and fierce, deep voice way: "boy, dare to kill people in front of me, don''t you think it''s too much?" Xiao Yu looks at Gan Ying with a look of indifference in his eyes. "I will kill you, not to mention him?" Induction angry smile: "I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth, I haven''t met such an interesting person as you for a long time. In this case, there is nothing to say! Die ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3565 The black light flashed in his eyes, and the power of mending the devil suddenly rose. After a while, his whole body suddenly rose up, countless black fog lingered around him, his body, unexpectedly, became a little translucent, like ghosts! "Boom After a while, his huge palms condensed and appeared. On the spot, he slapped Xiao Yu in the past. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. His cultivation of Gan Ying was in the late period of Shenfu. The breath of strength was like the continuous flow of the Yangtze River, which was extremely strong. With the momentum of terror, the giant palm suddenly roared, as if even space could be smashed. "So you want to kill me?" Xiao Yu sneered, and his golden fist again killed him. The surging momentum, like the roar of mountains, suddenly burst out of the black fog, as if to break away from the black fog, and was directly cut in the giant palm. Giant palm was shocked into countless black fog on the spot, but then condensed in Gan Ying''s body. This ghost like induction eyes narrowed up, is ferocious smile: "boy, it seems that there is a bit of the door." His whole ghost body is transformed by the power of cultivating demons. It can be said that there is no substantial physical body. Ordinary spiritual treasures can not be cut at all. It can be imagined that the weapons used by the other side are not ordinary products. "Magic soldiers? Boy, it seems that your identity is not simple! Indeed, they are from the five great shrines. " Gan Ying also exudes a greedy look in his eyes. No matter how far away the five shrines are from them, they still know that it is not the simple family children who can possess magic soldiers. It is extremely rare for ordinary children of the lower house to have a top-grade Lingbao. "But it''s a pity that you can''t defeat me as long as you''re in the Shenyuan realm in this mending magic stele." Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and a star soul condenses again. It''s like killing a general from all directions with a long sword. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Yan Yue is fighting with three elders of Gan family. Three elders of the Gan family, one in the middle of Shenyuan state and two in the early stage of Shenyuan state, were injured! Take a look at this young girl, not only does she have no color on her body, but she is very relaxed in the battle and seems to be able to do it easily. "Who is she! What terrible power The big elder of Gan family has blood on his mouth, and his eyes show an unbelievable color. Under the joint efforts of the three people, they could not get the upper hand at all. And this girl, the body like a ghost spirit, fighting mode is also extremely strange, quietly can give you a palm, the kind of defenseless. If the mender is a ghost, then the other party can seize the scythe of death at any time, but the other party doesn''t give all his strength! At this time, not far away came the "roaring" sound. "The master has done it!" One of the elders'' eyes lit up. Can force their patriarch to do it! It can be imagined how intense the fighting is there. But then they were shocked. "Is the little master defeated? Is that boy so good? " Gan Yichen was in the middle of Shenyuan state, even more powerful than the elder among them. However, the other side still forced the owner to make a move. We can imagine the strength of the other side. "Since the master of the house has made a move, as long as the magic stele is fixed, the power of the family will continue to flow, and the boy will surely die!" The elder''s eyes narrowed. Yanyue stopped the movement of her hand and felt the movement in the distance. "Girl, that boy is dead. If you are good, you will be bound, otherwise..." At this time, a "boom" loud sound, a black shadow directly hit the ground. "Master!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3566 A huge black fog fell on the ground, shaking out a big hole on the ground. Even, the whole magic cultivation array was on the verge of falling. Who is the breath in the black fog, not their owner? In a short time, a figure is gently swept over, is Xiaoyu. "One punch won''t kill you. How about two? How about a hundred? " The three elders of the Gan family were all shocked, and their master was beaten to fly!? How powerful is this boy!? Yanyue also looks at Xiao Yu with a kind of curiosity. Gan Ying''s strength is obviously in the later period of Shenyuan state. It''s just because in this magic stele, the other side''s strength seems to be endless, but it is still defeated by Xiao Yu. It has to be said that Xiao Yu''s strength is beyond her expectation once again. "Don''t worry, the owner is immortal in the stone tablet of mending magic!" The elder took a deep breath and said. It is said that, but the three hearts are some dignified, even fear. There has never been such a scene in the array of xiumo stele! What''s more, this kid''s realm is just the middle of Shenyuan realm. How could he have such abnormal power!? "No, isn''t his Shenfu grade..." One of the elders'' pupils shrank slightly. The other party at least is the Qingpin Shenfu!! Qingpin Shenfu is a rare one among millions of people. Only this kind of explanation can make their owners so embarrassed! "Roar!" Suddenly, the black fog was suspended, revealing a huge body like a ghost. "Boy, you really irritate me. I will not only make your body into a puppet, but also suffer your soul forever!" Most of the people who are willing to practice blood can not win such a long time. "Boom Countless magic cultivation momentum, like a storm, is concussion. This is Gan Ying''s idea of mending the devil, and it is also a kind of imposing oppression. Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed out pieces of fine light, and the heavenly tree branches were driven by the soul of mosuhe. "Bang!" The invisible collision did not sound too loud in the air, but it was like two huge waves pounding together. "Roar!" Gan Ying gave out a shrill scream. Xinran''s ideas met each other just now, and he suffered a lot. "Boy, I''m more and more interested in yours! I didn''t expect that I got a treasure! Ha ha Gan Ying grinned three times. He was frightened, angry and greedy. Xiao Yu again urged the power of the dragon in Shenfu again. All of a sudden, his fist style suddenly hit the past like a storm, like tornadoes, howling and reveling. When the three elders of the Gan family saw this, their pupils suddenly shrank. Xiao Yu burst out of the kind of momentum and oppression, is not a simple Shenfu state in the middle of such a simple ah! Even Yan Yue couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu. After a while, countless black fog instantly condensed and fell down from the sky like Mount Tai. "Boom!" The two offensives met each other like a meteor hitting a mountain. "Hide!" The elder of the Gan family growled. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3567 The confrontation attack was too terrible. At the moment when it swept over, there was a silver mask on Yan Yue''s body, and the great elder of the Gan family quickly eliminated dozens of palms. However, the remaining two elders were not so lucky. They were immediately shaken out and died on the spot. As early as in the distant place to avoid this Gan Yi morning, is completely stunned. "It''s terrible Who the hell is this man He knew how inexhaustible his father''s power was in the mending magic stele, but what he could meet with his father was only in the middle of Shenyuan realm! The great elder of the Gan family was shocked. This young man, with his terrible strength and physical strength, even if he stood there, was like a huge mountain between heaven and earth, making people breathless. "Boom, boom!" After Xiaogan won the battle again, Xiao Gan fought against Li Yuan in such a manner. After the aftershock dissipated, Gan Ying felt that his breath was unstable, but the continuous attack of the other side was shrouded again. Gan Ying''s angry voice is also a quick counterattack. But the opponent''s fist style is extremely fierce, and with an unmatched hegemony, that kind of King''s momentum, it is almost pressure him to breathe. After more than 20 rounds, Gan win is almost hit by pressure. "Boy, you can''t kill me!" Gan Ying roared. "So it is. Your strength comes from those outside, right?" Xiao Yu sneered. No wonder the other party has been emphasizing that he can''t be killed. Originally, by using this so-called magic mending tablet, the other party can continuously absorb the power of those people outside! "Most of the people have died outside. His power is not endless, but limited." Yan Yue said lightly. Gan Ying''s face changed. In fact, the stone tablet can transform the power of those people to use, but it is not inexhaustible. Gan Ying''s so-called inexhaustible, in fact, is under the premise of countless energy supplies, you can kill each other in this period of time. However, he was surprised that Xiao Yu''s power was so huge and vast that it was just a human shaped container! Consumed the strength of most of the people outside, they can''t kill him, and they are still under pressure! "In that case, let''s take another punch from me." Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring. At this moment, his dragon power didn''t motivate him, but the bone on his right arm suddenly flashed with purple light. Then, his arm, began to some purple light in flashing, at the same time his arm is also soaring Sanfeng, surging blue veins began to burst out. "What power is that?" Gan Ying''s face changed wildly again. This kind of power gives him the feeling that he is sacred and inviolable, even with a supreme dignity in it. Yan Yue''s beautiful eyes are finally surrounded by some silver light. It seems that there is more interest in Xiao Yu''s back. "Boom Xiao Yu stepped on the ground, and there was a big hole on the ground. His eyes began to turn purple. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s long hair is flying, with a kind of monster''s unique flavor of famine in it. "Monster power!" The elder of Gan family in the distance held his breath. What kind of Freak is this boy. At this time, Xiao Yu''s body suddenly looks like a bow. Gan wins as if facing a big enemy. At this moment, he only feels that he must fight with all his strength! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3568 Before Gan Ying reacts, Xiao Yu''s fist, like a meteor hammer, cuts through the void and penetrates the space. With a "whew", it brings out a long purple rainbow, which is suddenly plundered. It seems that they are 100 meters away, but they are almost like lightning. Xiao Yu''s fist, between the induction pupil shrinking to the size of a pinhole, is directly through the chest of the huge ghost body. There was no sound, and even Gan Ying didn''t respond. Then, his pierced chest began to split around, and the next moment - "boom!" Gan Ying''s ghost body suddenly exploded, countless black atomization for the terrible black fog, and then disappeared. Sweet win, die! The elder of the Gan family and Gan Yichen, who was watching secretly from afar, were frozen in the same place. They didn''t seem to react to it. It seemed that everything in front of him was not so true. Gan Ying, who was almost invincible in the mending magic stele, was smashed with such a fist!? Gan Yi morning looks as if dead gray, he finally knows what kind of existence this boy is, this is a demon! At this moment, he only thought about one thing, and that was to run away. However, before he had any action, Xiao Yu''s voice like a ghost seemed to ring next to Gan''s ears in the morning. "Where else do you want to run?" Gan Yi morning consciousness is just about to quit, but he found that there seems to be something unknown like a branch climbing up his whole body, which shocked him. "What is this?" Before he could make any action, the numerous branches that spread were like clouds around his whole consciousness, and then the consciousness of Gan Yichen was hanged to death. "Little master!" The big elder of Gan family''s pupil shrinks. He suddenly turns back and finds that Gan Yichen doesn''t know when it is gone! It''s a sign that the mind is out of control! The elder of the Gan family suddenly looks back at Xiao Yu. The color of panic in his eyes is more intense. Naturally, the one who killed Gan Yichen was Tianmu branch. When Xiao Yu was distracted to deal with Gan Ying, Tianmu branch spread out and waited for GaN Yichen to kill him. "You don''t have to think about escaping. Whether it''s consciousness or your noumenon, you are in my control." Xiao Yu''s voice rings in the ears of the great elder of the Gan family, and immediately goes to the elder of the Gan family. The latter gave birth to a posture of powerless resistance, and he finally admitted that his own life was no longer in his hands. At this time, the sound of "boom" sounded, and the whole magic repairing array space began to wobble, and began to become psychedelic. Yan Yue said: "go, this array is going to dissipate. If you don''t go out, it will become a part of the void." "I''ll get something." Xiao Yu immediately swept to the place with the triangle array room just now. "This thing?" In the middle of the triangle array, there is a diamond shaped transparent crystal. After the diamond crystal in the dark, the light of the triangle array disappears, and Xiao Yu becomes more curious. "It seems that they use this thing to control the souls of those outside, and then transform their power." Xiao Yu put it back, because the array space has begun to dissipate. His body disappeared from the room. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3569 When Xiao Yu came out, he was in the courtyard of Gan family. As expected, most of the people here sat cross legged and had no breath. Yes, they were dead. The rest of the people, eyes are very shocked, even confused, what happened? "What you enter is not a magic mending tablet, but a soul controlling tablet that can control you. They are dead." The voice of the moon spread into these people''s ears. These people were shocked and their faces changed greatly. "How could that be so!? They really have no breath! " "What the hell is going on here?" "No! This is the ghost of the Gan family "Damn it!" All of a sudden, these practitioners got up in a rage, and at this time, the huge stone tablet suddenly made up for countless cracks, and then it was turned into a ground of ruins. At this time, there was a black fog on the heads of these small groups of people, which was the power of cultivating demons they had absorbed before! Now it''s all gone! "How could it be?" All of these people are pale. It turns out that all of them are mirror flowers in the water! "Sweet win!!! Let''s go to him and settle the accounts! " These magic practitioners were furious, and dozens of people went to the room of the Gan family. However, when they arrived, there were several corpses sitting in the room with legs folded. It was Gan Ying, Gan Yichen, and two elders of the Gan family. The elder of the Gan family was captured by dozens of people for questioning. As for these, it has nothing to do with Xiao Yu and Yan Yue. They have already escaped from the house of Gan family. But not long after, there was a voice in the whole house of Gan family. "Don''t let those two escape!! They''ve got the magic spirit stone This voice, immediately in the city of chaos in the sky. "Demon soul stone!" "Is it the part of the house of the Gan family? Stolen? " "That''s the stone that can transform the power of all things into the power of cultivating demons "Chase!" Soon, the news that Gan Ying was killed was just like a whirlwind in the city of chaos. After all, the monument of the Gan family is a "golden age" within tens of miles. For those who practice magic, many people choose to participate in it in order to improve their strength. Now a demon soul stone has been stolen. How can they not be in a hurry? The city of chaos, for the transmission of news, is almost to the point of shock to Xiao Yu and Yanyue. However, when Xiao Yu and Yan Yue came in, the Gan family had ordered the whole city of chaos to close all the city gates, leaving only the south gate. However, when Xiao Yu and Yan Yue arrived, they were also guarded by experts. How to say, the city Lord of chaos city was killed, and the demon soul stone that they relied on for survival was stolen. This is a big event for all the magic practitioners! Xiao Yu and Yan Yue can only find a place to rest. In short, the previous hotel can''t go back. They can only find a shabby house in the west of the city and settle down temporarily. "With the strength of both of us, it is not difficult to stand out." On the way, Yan Yue said. "It''s not difficult. There are still several days left! Let''s not be in such a hurry. " Xiao Yu said, just because he seems to be interested in the so-called demon soul stone, because his soul senses that it seems to have a strong soul wave! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3570 Yan Yue seems to know what Xiao Yu is thinking, and has no further dissuasion. With their strength, it is naturally dangerous to break through this chaotic city, but it is not impossible. But it''s really not in a hurry. Even if it is a diamond shaped stone. "It''s also the first time I''ve seen this Sorcerer Stone." Yan Yue said. "You know?" "Well, it can be said that this is a treasure of the mender. It contains a secret method of cultivating the devil, which can transform the soul into the power of cultivating the devil and provide it for self-cultivation." Xiao Yu suddenly said, "so it is. No wonder that guy has been in it all the time. It turns out that he is absorbing the power of cultivating demons from the souls of those people." "The Gan family just uses the so-called magic mending stele as a cover to attract others, and then leave a mark on all people. In this way, they can control their souls, control them in an instant, and even transform into the power of mending demons. So when you fight that person, the strength of that person seems almost inexhaustible." Speaking of this, Yanyue couldn''t help but take a look at Xiao Yu. The battle at that time still made her remember deeply. Xiao Yu''s attitude of killing Gan Ying is really like a king. And Xiao Yu twice used the power, is to let her feel a kind of fear. "Where there is an inexhaustible power, but it has not reached the limit. In the face of absolute power, any secret method is useless." Xiao Yu said. Within the limited energy, it gives people the illusion of infinite energy. The reason is that the limited energy range is so large that it is almost impossible to consume that kind of energy in continuous consumption. But can Xiao Yu be compared with other people? In order to resist him, he consumes more than ordinary people. In the final attack, Xiao Yu uses the power of purple Qilin! That used to be the mount of Thor! And Xiao Yu has not used all his strength yet! "In this case, isn''t this demon soul stone useful only to the magician?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved and suddenly asked. "You can also specialize in the magic way. I think you should be able to make rapid progress. The evil way is not all cruel and merciless." Yanyue looks at Xiao Yu. "Are you serious?" Xiao Yu rolled his eyes. "It''s up to you to be free." Yanyue shrugged. This girl is playing with me! "You must know there are other uses, don''t you?" Xiao Yu asked. Yan Yue didn''t look at Xiao Yu. She turned her head and said to herself, "when do you think they can find here?" She did it on purpose! Xiao Yu was speechless and said, "please, at least wait for me to study the flute and see if it is useful to make plans? What''s the difference between you and threats? " I just want the silver flute! I''m afraid you can''t go! "Yes, you still owe me 500000 lingbarley." Yan Yue thought about it and said. "Er..." Xiao Yu had no choice but to say, "OK, I promise you, this thing will be kept for me temporarily, OK?" "Yes, you don''t want to die in the secret place. I''ll go and get it with you myself." Yanyue''s heart of concern is even stronger. How do you feel that the silver disciple is a hot potato on his body! "Well, can you tell me what this demon soul stone is?" Xiao Yu asked. Yan Yue said: "the demon soul stone is a treasure for the demon cultivator, but it is also a treasure for the soul cultivator." "You mean..." Xiao Yu''s heart moved and seemed to understand. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3571 "That is to say, the spirit stone is to transform other people''s souls into the power of cultivating demons, and the spirit stone can be said to be an alternative spiritual treasure. The magic soul stone has been in the Gan family for so long. There must be a lot of soul power in it. As long as you remove the magic soul stone array, you can absorb the power of the soul inside and expand the soul. " Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened: "no wonder my soul has always had a kind of induction to this thing! It''s true Yan Yue took a look at Xiao Yu and said, "I didn''t expect that you are a double cultivation. I haven''t heard of a double cultivation with your strength in the lower courtyard of the five great shrines." "Nobody." Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently. How can the people who can kill the God of Yuan state in the later period be unknown? Yan Yue looks at Xiao Yu more than once, and he takes back his eyes. Xiao Yu is about to start to crack the magic cultivation array inside, but after thinking about it, he looks at Yanyue and says, "we should be half of each other in this demon soul stone, but..." Xiao Yu pondered, and Yanyue also helped. He could not swallow the magic soul stone by himself, but it was full of the power of soul. Yan Yue was not a soul cultivator. "Well, I don''t need it, and you owe me something, and I don''t want it." After that, Yanyue is in the corner, cross legged to raise spirits. Xiao Yu, how can I say I owe you a lot of things! I just owe you 500000 spirit barley, that silver flute doesn''t owe you! Xiao Yu shook his head and looked at the stone. "This girl is not simple. She knows the magical effect of the magic soul stone. Ordinary people, except for those who practice magic, seldom know so clearly." Poor Qi said. "Well, she doesn''t care." For this mysterious guy, Xiao Yu can''t guess and doesn''t want to guess. He only knows that the other party has no evil intention towards him. In Xiao Yu''s mind, the diamond shaped crystal began to float in front of his chest, and he closed his eyes slowly. After a while, Tianmu branch began to spread out from his mind, and immediately entered the spirit stone. In fact, Xiao Yu has no way to untie the so-called array in the demon soul stone, so he can only rely on heavenly branches. As long as the power of array, space, boundary, and so on is handed over to Tianmu branch, basically, the problem will not be too big an obstacle. "Sure enough!" The black diamond shaped demon soul stone is actually due to the penetration of the sky wood branches and slowly some light flickers up. "The magic cultivation array inside the magic spirit stone is originally a four level array. If it can motivate this kind of array, it should be a kind of magic cultivation array mage." Xiao Yu said in his heart. "It turns out that the array mage also has some magic practitioners." Xiao Yu is also an insight. He had this feeling before when he entered the magic cultivation array. Now he is in touch with himself. Poor Qi said: "in fact, there is no need to be surprised. There are all kinds of things in heaven and earth. There are positive and negative things. When there is Yin, there is Yang. These array masters just use the array in different ways, so don''t underestimate any group." Xiao Yu nods and spins, even though he begins to crack the four level array. Yanyue in the corner, originally closed her eyes, opened a little, and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu. What would he do? Yanyue has already sensed that there is a level 4 array in the demon soul stone. Just as Xiao Yu had a fancy to a level 4 array scroll in the destruction and killing workshop, but the spirit Master who can display the level 4 array is already very powerful, and his strength is at least comparable to that of the beautiful God''s palace. After a long time, the demon soul stone really began to shine. Yan Yue''s eyes couldn''t help flashing a touch of silver light. "Xiao Yu, who are you ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3572 It is difficult to crack the level 4 array with Xiao Yu''s soul state, but it is different with Tianmu branch. How to say that Tianmu branch is always kept in the soul of a deity. Unconsciously, it can solve many soul problems. In the middle of the night, the stone has become a translucent state, followed by a flash of light, is annihilated. Broken! Xiao Yu''s heart is happy, and did not stop, immediately began to absorb the spirit of the stone. Under the detection, it was found that there was so much soul power in the demon soul stone, just like an invisible ocean. "I haven''t really swallowed up the power of the soul." Xiao Yu''s secret way. For a long time, the cultivation of the soul depends on the understanding of the spirit and soul Dao. At least rhubarb said that it is the strongest spiritual cultivation method in the world. Xiao Yu can also deeply feel the power of his soul is more powerful than ordinary people, of course, this is also due to his spirit talent beyond the quality of heaven. This is the first time that he has encountered the practice of absorbing the power of the soul and strengthening his soul like absorbing the energy of heaven and earth. Without saying a word, Xiao Yu began to cultivate his soul. The spirit power in the demon soul stone is like a trickle, which is slowly inhaled by Xiao Yu''s soul, and then Xiao Yu is running the spirit road. Soon, his soul was in a state of nothingness and emptiness. Under the cultivation of the power of these souls, the chaos in the ocean of souls seems to be slowly pushed aside by an invisible hand. Of course, the range and speed of this kind of opening is very slow, otherwise, the soul cultivator would not be so difficult to break through a great realm. The second half of the night will soon be over. The sky began to appear a trace of white, and Xiao Yu is still cross legged on the ground. There is a light spot in his eyebrow, and the power of soul in the demon soul stone is spreading to his eyebrow. After a long time, when the power of the soul in the magic stone began to dissipate, it fell down and turned into a starlight on the ground and disappeared. Finally, Xiao Yu slowly opened his eyes. At the end of soul cultivation, Xiao Yu''s eyes became clear. He felt that his soul realm began to improve. "Sure enough, the cultivation of soul power is the most difficult. I don''t know if my heart can crack that level Four array?" Xiao Yu said in his heart. The spirit power in the spirit stone has been absorbed by him, but he is a little eager to try to reverse crack the scroll of the four level array. However, time is not allowed for now. Yanyue fell down from the house and said, "no accident, the whole city of chaos is looking for us. It''s time to leave." Xiao Yu nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that we would be so smooth. There are still three days left." "We are going well, the others are not." Yan Yue said lightly. Xiao Yu smiles. The city of chaos is considered to be a very dangerous road, but there are a few people who choose here. They make such a big noise in the Gan family, so it is a disaster for the students in the lower house who are assessed. They may be even more difficult to move. However, individuals have their own nature, which is not what they can consider. "In fact, we are not smooth either. Although the city of chaos is the center of the chaotic place, I just went out to find out that even if we leave the city, there will be many loose repair looking for us." Yan Yue said. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3573 Xiao Yu frowned. He should have thought that things would not be so simple. After all, given a week, the five colleges naturally take this into consideration. "There should be many enemies in the Gan family. They all covet the demon soul stone. When the city of mixed wheels was in chaos, the master was changed immediately, and the strength was not weaker than before. There are people guarding every hundred miles. " Yan Yue said. Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "if that''s the case, I don''t mind killing them again." "There are too many magic practitioners in the chaotic place. The secret of the demon soul stone is spread out. There must be many people competing for it. This is not wise." Yan Yue''s words didn''t give any consideration, but just blurted out, which made Xiao Yu a little surprised. "I think you should have some idea?" Xiao Yu looks at Yanyue curiously. The girl is calm and intelligent. Although she is a little stubborn, she doesn''t feel flustered when she talks and does things. Instead, she looks very old-fashioned. "Didn''t you say there were three days left? We''ll change course. " Yan Yue said. This was really beyond Xiao Yu''s expectation. He frowned and said, "although the three routes are all floating on the mainland, there must be some distance between the three places. Will it be a little late to change the route now?" "And as you said just now, someone must be looking for us outside the city of chaos. Even if we get out of the city, we may face the pursuit. Besides, only three roads can lead to the place of assessment. We don''t know where the other two roads are. " Since the five shrines jointly worked out the so-called first part of the examination, and also screened out three roads, it shows that only these three roads can lead to the secret place of the second part. Xiao Yu originally thought that he was relatively smooth, but he did not expect that the difficulties he was about to face were so great. Yanyue is in control of everything. She says, "no, as long as I get out of the city, I have a way to get us there immediately." Xiao Yu took a look at the moon in surprise. The land floating in the sky is a land on the lower middle level, with a very large area. Is there any way to extend the moon? "What? And where are you going? " Now Xiao Yu feels that the girl is becoming more and more mysterious. "The first route, the so-called family territory. As for the way out, you''ll know when you get out. " Xiao Yu is speechless. Since Yan Yue has said so, what else can he say? He thought about it and said, "OK! In this case, let''s rush to the south of the city and break through. The city of chaos can''t be completely sealed. We must leave a door. " "But have you ever thought that the south of the city may be the most defensive." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed, and faintly some ferocious and savage spirit diffused out, and said, "only in this way can we test our strength, can we?" Yan Yue didn''t expect Xiao Yu to have such a strong sense of war, but when she thought about it carefully, she chose the road of chaos. Naturally, she wanted to face greater challenges, and she was no exception. "Let''s go." ¡­¡­ South of the city. After the destruction of the Gan family, the city of chaos was quickly taken over by the enemies of the Gan family and a group of evil men who were practicing evil outside the city. During this period of time, more and more magic practitioners came from outside, but they did not enter the city, but ambushed in the woods outside the city. City gate. "Boss, these tortoise grandsons are really lurking here. It seems that they even dare to offend us for the sake of the magic spirit stone." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3574 Talking, is a thin man, the man''s face is thin, but his eyes are shining, the thin man is talking with a tall middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was wearing a black robe, a black gold belt around his waist, a long hair, and a face full of Xiao Sha Qi. There was some black air in this man. You can see that he is not a mortal. His name was Jin Liao, and he was one of the most powerful practitioners in the chaotic city. In the south of the city, there are still a lot of black market people in and out of the city, and the gang of Jin and Liao are keeping their position in the south of the city. Jin Liao''s eyes seemed to be able to see through the thousand meters ahead, and sneered: "if you want to rob the demon soul stone with me, don''t blame my people for being merciless." His voice didn''t speak much, but it came to the ears of those far away. Those who hid up suddenly changed their faces, but they still bit their teeth and did not decide to go. "This demon soul stone has been in the Gan family for so many years. It must have great power in it. This is my chance!" "In any case, never fall into someone else''s hands this time!" These people are in the heart of the devil''s soul stone idea, seems to ignore life and death. Jin Liao saw that the breath did not reduce, eyes a Lin, also no longer pay attention to. "Boss, why are you sure they''re going to break through the south of the city?" Asked the thin man. "Is it because the four gates only open the south gate?" Asked another. "If that''s the case, they may think that we are guarding here. Isn''t this a trap?" Jin Liao''s eyes twinkled and said coldly, "you think well, but have you ever thought about it? Since these two people dare to kill even if they are willing to win, how can they be ordinary people? As long as you have a little courage, you won''t do anything furtive. " At this time, a voice came from the distance of the city. "Hehe, you really look up to us!" In the direction of the city gate, there are two streets. The whole city of chaos had already begun to be short of people, and to see these two young faces, his face changed slightly. The man was handsome and unrestrained, with a cool smile on his face. The beauty of the woman, the face is cold, but it does not lose a noble temperament like the moon, especially a long silver hair and graceful posture, which makes people salivate. Who are these two people, not Xiao Yu and Yan Yue? When they saw Xiao Yu and Yan Yue, they were on guard. "Are you the one who killed Gan win?" Jin Liao narrowed his eyes and asked coldly. "Exactly." "Hiss ~ ~" these magic practitioners suddenly took a breath of cold air. They are really brave. They know that there are tigers in the mountain and they prefer to go there! But can kill Gan win, is not the generation of ordinary people!? Jin Liao stood up and said coldly in his eyes: "hand over the demon soul stone, I can let you go! Otherwise, even if you are from the five shrines, will I be merciful? " For a moment, dozens of people began to disperse after the Jin and Liao dynasties. The streets of the city of chaos became very cold, and the people were watching it from a distant roof. "These two people are falling into a trap. Do they think that killing Gan Ying can kill Jin Liao? They are still too young. " "Yes, Jin Liao was better than Gan Ying, but he was afraid that Gan Ying had the demon soul stone in his hand, so he always chose to be outside the city, instead of going into the city to confront Gan Ying." Xiao Yu glances at Jin Liao and others. His accomplishments are more profound than Gan''s! At the same time, in the later period of Shenyuan state, Jin and Liao had obviously reached the bottleneck of the peak of Shenyuan state. Moreover, Gan Ying absorbed the power of cultivating demons transformed by others for a long time. Although the realm would be somewhat superficial, this Jin Liao kingdom was the peak of Shenyuan realm! "The Sorcerer Stone is not on us." Xiao Yu said calmly. "Is it?" Jin Liao''s eyes flashed, even without any nonsense. He said, "in this case, I''ll kill you!" For a moment, dozens of people behind him directly rushed over, and the surging power of mending the devil suddenly broke out. Xiao Yu knows that today, he is going to kill! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3575 We should know that there are many magic practitioners, but because of the relationship between the Gan family and them in the chaotic place, many of them are still incompatible with each other. The magic spirit stone is also the treasure of the mender. If you get it, you can not only get the magic repairing array inside, but also reproduce the trick of the so-called magic repairing stele of the Gan family. Of course, there is another point, and also the most important point. The magic soul stone has been used by the Gan family for so many years, which definitely contains a huge power to repair the devil. If it can be used, it is a huge source of energy! Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Xiao Yu had cracked the magic cultivation array in the demon soul stone, and the power of soul could not be transformed into the power of cultivating evil spirits. Now, the power of soul inside has long been a part of Xiao Yu''s soul. After a while, Jin Liao''s dozens of subordinates immediately killed them. The surging momentum of mending demons directly shrouded them. These ten people were obviously people who licked blood at the edge of the knife all the year round. Their eyes were as concise as the torch and their bodies were like ghosts. It doesn''t look like they''re a bunch of loose sand, like killers fighting all year round. Most of them are in Tianyang state, and a few of them are in Tianfu state. Even several of them have reached the early stage and middle stage of Shenfu state. It has to be said that this power is really terrible, because these dozens of people, even in the face of the whole lower house of Cangling college, can ensure that they are invincible, even if they can defeat both sides. This is still the strength of a loose repair team! So that''s the danger of the outside world, and one of the reasons why so few people choose this route. The land of chaos is so huge, and there are many demon practitioners. They kill people and seize treasures. How can those practitioners who have been growing up in the ivory tower all the year round fight with these villains? "Whew!" These practitioners have refined their inferior spiritual treasures. Countless black lights flash, and the fierce sword spirit contains a strong power of cultivating demons. They are killed in the air. The weapon attack and powerful moves are suppressed at the same time, just like the dark forces that devour the light one by one, making people unable to see any light. The combined strength of these people, even if the three elders of the Gan family at that time, were not enough. Even if we met them in the later period of Shenfu state, we couldn''t get rid of them. Xiao Yu has a look in his eyes. He can even kill Gan Ying, who claims that his strength will not be exhausted in the later period of Shenfu state. In the face of these scattered cultivation, he is just like killing a chicken with a knife. However, Xiao Yu''s arm punched, the golden light flashed, and the dragon''s power leaped up. A torrential force was like a big wave hitting a reef. All of a sudden, the first ten or so people in Tianyang District immediately became like broken eggs, connecting their offensive, and they were blasted into countless black fog. How terrifying was the domineering momentum of the dragon''s power. Yu Wei still had two-thirds of its power. He immediately rushed at those people behind him. If the front of those are cannon fodder, then in the middle and behind are the powerful men of Jin Liao. The remaining dozens of people attacked at the same time, and the remaining power of the dragon was shattered on the spot, but those dozens of people were also shaken back several tens of meters in succession. It seems to have resisted Xiao Yu''s boxing, but it also made them suffer a little loss. At last, Jin Liao''s eyes narrowed. The boy''s power was so terrible! At this time, hundreds of people were exposed above the city wall. These people were the guards of the city of chaos which was organized by Jin and Liao. "Attack!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3576 At the command of Jin and Liao, all the people on the wall took out bows and arrows, spears, spears, and even several of them were renling array mages and Earth Spirit array mages. These bows and arrows, spears, spears, all contain the power of mending demons. They are thrown down like meteors. The weapon attack, like a storm, suddenly swept past, with some array attacks. Xiao Yu suddenly raised his head, and his eyes flashed. Jin Liao was sure that he would break into the South Gate of the city, but in such a short period of time, he set the net. Just when Xiao Yu was ready to fight back, a silver silver like water under the moon suddenly swept up. "Bang bang bang!" The attacks on the city walls seemed to fall into a competition and were broken on the spot. When Xiao Yu turned back, he saw that the jade hand of Yanyue was waving, and the silver light was like the moonlight, setting up an eaves defense on Xiao Yu''s head. "They give it to me." Yanyue said, Qinglian tiny dots on the ground, like a spirit, a few jump is to the city wall, her palm is soft as a lake, but the silver light is like a vast ocean, every time attack out will take several people''s lives. Jin Liao''s eyes suddenly sank. Xiao Yu and Yan Yue''s fighting talents were beyond his expectation, and he was more sure that they must not be allowed to leave here. Xiao Yu turns his hand and starts with the seven star sword. With so many weapons and so many people, it''s best to attack with weapons. I saw that the seven star sword drew a halo, which was tens of meters large enough to cover all the space. The fourth move of seven star sword, sword dance and return wind kill! This is the fourth move of seven star sword used by Xiao Yu for the first time in the high plane. You should know that the last time you used it, it was when you faced the patriarch of the five sects. Then, to the higher level, in order to hide the mismatch between the seven star sword and his own strength, Xiao Yu gradually did not use it. However, we should know how powerful the fourth form of seven star sword is now exerted by Xiao Yu. Naturally, its power can not be compared with that of the lower level. The remaining dozens of people who rushed up seemed to realize the power of Xiao Yu''s sword technique. They were immediately frightened, but it was too late. The average number of people was killed on the spot, and countless blood was thrown into the air. The remaining 20 magic practitioners were pale with fear on the spot. "Is this a top quality Lingbao? My God, it''s terrible. " "It''s not Lingbao. It''s a magic weapon!" From opening his mouth to now, Xiao Yu has only used two moves, but half of them have died. It has to be said that the other side''s terror. Seeing this scene, Jin Liao was finally moved. He couldn''t sit still any longer. He was so angry that he took it. How can Jin and Liao say that they are all the top experts in the city of chaos, and they have to fight a beautiful battle after taking over the city of chaos. As time went by, Jin Liao flipped his hand, and a black gourd appeared. Then he threw the gourd toward the sky, and immediately there were some black ripples in the gourd. "This is the eldest brother''s" ghost bundle reed " Someone recognized it, and immediately ecstatic. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3577 GUI Shulu is a kind of high-quality Lingbao, which is the treasure of Jin and Liao. Even though he was a strong man at the peak of Shenyuan realm, he finally believed the truth of that rumor in the face of Xiao Yu. As he said, is it common people who can kill Gan Ying!? Therefore, he doesn''t want to be big at all. He just wants to solve Xiao Yu quickly. "Town!" Jin and Liao''s two hands of Dharma seal urged one after another, and then, countless magic power was shaken out of the black gourd. Jin Liao''s whole body was trembling, and his whole face turned black. It was obvious that the huge power of mending demons from his body to the gourd consumed too much power. No matter how to say, these are all the Lingbao of Jin and Liao. After a while, a kind of Silicon Valley wolf howling sound is from the black gourd. Xiao Yu suddenly raised his head and found the strange part of the black gourd. Although in the high altitude, but it seems that there is an invisible big hand to grasp themselves. "This Lingbao is not simple." Xiao Yu said in his heart. And then, accompanied by Jin Liao''s spit, a kind of terrible oppression was suppressed and shrouded in Xiao Yu''s body. Xiao Yu felt that his whole blood was bound and could not move, which made his face even colder. Who knows, just for a moment, the attack of more than 20 people fell into Xiao Yu''s body. Xiao Yu was only half a beat late. These attacks were to cut his clothes and even his skin was affected. Xiao Yu''s mind is awe inspiring. It seems that the black gourd has a kind of magic that can shake people. It makes people have a kind of short-term delay. The so-called battle between the strong, life and death is between a thought, such a moment of effort, Xiao Yu is immediately subject to a strong provocation. When Xiao Yu was angry, his sword flashed out a golden ocean. Yang Yao! The burning smell of terror swept open, as if the sun was shining. "Come on! Kill him The strong men in the back of Shenyuan state cried out, and these people rushed forward one after another. But as soon as they entered the yangyao, they were immediately filled with a color of fear. "Whew, whew!" Although Xiao Yu''s action has been suppressed and become slow, he is not an ordinary person. In addition, he has the auxiliary attack function of Yang Yao. The sword Qi and Yang Yao cooperate at the same time and sweep out. These people who are in charge are killed by countless sword Qi on the spot. At the same time, the sword marks make them become human beings. Xiao Yu''s golden light flashed. The strength of Qi and blood from Zhenlong pile immediately broke away from these shackles. He was immediately angry, and the seven star sword was chopped out. "One sword, two swords Ten swords Xiao Yu''s speed is almost like thunder and lightning, so fast that he can''t see the track and shadow of his hand. At the same time, Jin and Liao seemed to know Xiao Yu''s strength and terror, and he suddenly gave a big drink. After a while, the black gourd in the sky seemed like a stone tablet, which suddenly knocked down the next two. Xiao Yu looked up and saw that the empty hand was smashed out with one punch. In a moment, the golden light was like a swimming dragon. Suddenly, it rose to the sky, and faintly, there was a virtual shadow of the Dragon leaping up and breaking through everything. "Boom!" The black gourd was immediately shaken out, but after resisting Xiao Yu''s fist, it didn''t break. "This Lingbao is really not simple!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3578 Xiao Yugang just seems to be a casual punch, but you should know that it is a blow with the power of the dragon and the powerful details of Jinpin Shenfu, but the Lingbao is just shaken away. "I see. There is all his strength in it." Xiao Yu recalled the appearance of Jin and Liao just now, and said in secret. Jin Liao Na is the peak strength of Shenyuan state. Naturally, it is only common to gather the whole body''s strength in it. Xiao Yu sneered, but he was not angry. Two light blades killed him directly. these two light blades were just like the wings of a golden winged ROC. The remaining 20 people realized Xiao Yu''s terror again, but they had no strength to resist it. Finally, except for the five Shenyuan people, the others were cut into two again, and even the screams were not sent out. The remaining five masters of Shenyuan realm also felt a kind of fear. Their team of seventy-eight people was left with their five Shenyuan realms! And how do they know that if Jin Liao had not stopped Xiao Yu with Lingbao, they would have been dead under the seven star sword. On the city wall, those who use spears, spears, or array mages can''t fight against the spirit like body method and the attack of ghosts and ghosts. If they die, they will be injured. Most of the guards on the wall will be killed and injured. Yan Yue''s hair is flying like a beauty under the moon and a ghost in the night. "You don''t have to work for him. Go down." Yan Yue said lightly. They can see that Yanyue is not a big killer! If we really want to take this seriously, do they still have a life? Finally, the guards all jumped off the wall and fled. Standing on the wall, Yanyue looks very interested in Xiao Yu''s battle below. "I''ll fix it up. I''ll wait for you." Yan Yue said. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes. Who let their boss be down there! "Give me three rounds." Xiao Yu said, turning to look at Jin Liao. Just now, after the black gourd was hit and flew, Jin and Liao were shocked. At this moment, hearing Xiao Yu''s big words, Jin Liao immediately became angry. "Boy, do you really think you can kill me?" Liao of Jin Dynasty roared and his fa Yin changed one after another. After a while, the black gourd was covered with countless black fog. The black fog immediately shrouded all the streets, houses and even the city walls. Seeing this scene, the pupils of those who were already outside the gate of the city shrank. "Jin Liao is crazy! He even started the big battle of his ghost bundle "It''s said that this is the power refined from the sacrifice of living people, and then forms a kind of blood and strong power to repair the devil inside. The person who is hit by this magic array can devour all the living creatures in it!" These people suddenly have a lingering fear, in other words, as long as the people inside, even their own people will not let go! This Jin Liao, in order to kill each other, even his own people are not let go! They are now a little happy that they did not take advantage of the chaos to kill in, otherwise they will definitely not come out of ah! "Boss, what are you doing! We''re still in it Jin Liao''s men suddenly changed their faces and called. Jin Liao grinned three times and said, "I will let you die properly. Your death is to help me improve my strength." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3579 The five shenyuanjing masters were pale and wanted to escape, but they found that their bodies were being bound by an invisible hand, as if they had no freedom at all, just waiting to be killed. Of course, the area covered by kilometer naturally includes some spectators and even some deserters. They all look pale without a trace of blood. The so-called city gate fire affected the pond fish, these people regret that the intestines are green. And still standing on the wall of the moon, Dai mei just frowned, but her pair of silver eyes, in these black fog seems to become particularly bright, she is still looking at the figure below. "I don''t know what you''re going to do about it?" It seems to be simple, but Yanyue doesn''t seem to care. She is just curious about Xiao Yu''s cracking. Jin Liao grinned grimly: "boy, I don''t need to launch this array, but in order to deal with you, I can only do so. I''m not afraid to tell you that once you launch this array, you can only contact the target by killing it. " "Let you be a part of the power in my ghost bundle." Jin and Liao laughed wildly. What kind of black fog actually turned into a kind of substantial force, which immediately destroyed countless houses and connected those who were shrouded in it, and immediately became a corpse like existence. The black fog became more and more intense, as if materialized. The huge black shadow directly haunted Jin and Liao. If these black fog dispersed, we can find that Jin Liao''s body was ten meters as large as the actual black fog. "Just repair the magic array. Do you really think you can kill me? Play tricks Every array has its eyes, and the eye of this magic repairing array is obviously Jin Liao. To tell you the truth, these magic power is really very difficult, even let Xiao Yu feel a kind of oppression. It''s not bragging that the devil mender is said to be cruel and intolerant, and his cultivation is stronger than ordinary people of the same level. This is not a boast, because it is true. If you stay in this array for a long time, it will be even more blurred, and the power will be assimilated into the power of repairing demons. This is the horror of the magic repairing array. But Xiao Yu experienced it once in Gan''s mansion, how could he experience it again? With the preparation, Xiao Yu''s eyes immediately burst out with a bright golden light. Then, Xiao Yu put up the seven star sword, and countless golden lights burst out between the fist clenches, which is even more brilliant in this black light world. "I can win with one punch. Today I''ll give you a taste of his feeling!" In the face of the terrible oppression, Xiao Yu stimulates the countless dragon power in the Shenfu, and suddenly kills them out. Jin Liao only felt that a kind of incomparably domineering power made him breathless. In a moment, Jin Liao screamed. In a short time, the black fog was broken in an instant, and countless black fog was sweeping up all over the sky. "Boy!! If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you! " From the array came Jin Liao''s voice of astonishment and anger. After a while, the black fog began to dissipate slowly. However, a black shadow of lacquer directly rose from the sky. The black shadow, however, was the Jin and Liao dynasties! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3580 The black shadow is the eye of the array. Jin Liao absorbed the strength of all the people in the array, and then began to flee to the outside crazily. It''s true that Jin Liao''s mouth says it''s fierce, but in fact, how dare he break the net with Xiao Yu? Because if you die in this way, you really have nothing. Moreover, he and Xiao Yu do not have deep hatred. As long as they find a place to recover, they can make a comeback. These people died, he did not feel distressed, now the key is to protect their lives. "Oh, are you afraid? You think you can escape? " Xiao Yu suddenly raised his head and sneered. Then he hit the sky with a fist. "Buzz!" The fist on Xiao Yu''s arm immediately twined out a purple light, and the power of purple Qilin rose to the sky on the spot. I felt the terrible momentum coming from below. All of a sudden, Jin Liao''s pupils shrank. This kind of power is even stronger and terrifying than the one just now! "What power is this?" How did he know that when he was faced with this kind of power, it was such an expression. Jin Liao knew that he could not escape, and the only possibility was to carry the blow. He had already escaped into the air with the help of array eyes, but he was still pursued, which made him furious. "Boy, I''ve been wandering in the land of floating spirit for decades, and I haven''t been forced to do so. Do you really think I''m a vegetarian?" See Jin Liao in the air is immediately condensed into a group of black light, like a small sun. Jin Liao''s body shape is a dive, a blow is to kill the past. His fist was so terrible that it was like a meteor falling down. There were countless fluctuations in the space. Suddenly, the black fist and the purple fist collided together. "Break it for me!" "Roar!" Faintly, a purple Unicorn condenses behind Xiao Yu. In a moment, it is enveloped in the fist style in the sky. "Boom In the distance, there are countless people outside the city looking at the scene of touching each other in the sky. They are all shocked by this momentum. The deafening sound exploded and the ripples of fists and fists vibrated with the dissipation of the black fog. Soon, the black fog was gone with the wind, leaving only countless pieces of corpses scattered on the ground. All the people in the distance were stunned and silent. "Jin liao Dead A generation of evil menders, even more powerful than Gan win, were killed! "Bang!" The black gourd suddenly fell from the sky and fell under Xiao Yu''s feet. Xiao Yu''s breath slowly dissipated, and immediately picked up the black gourd. "Boy, this gourd is not an ordinary Lingbao. The grade is not only in the middle grade. Put it away first." Poor Qi said. Xiao Yu''s idea moved. First, he collected the black gourd and immediately looked at the Yanyue on the city wall. Yan Yue looks at Xiao Yu calmly, and seems to have some inexplicable feelings. "Look, not three rounds." Xiao Yu raised her eyebrows. "Let''s go." Yan Yue takes a deep look at Xiao Yu, who is going down the wall. What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that Yanyue seems to be more and more interested in Xiao Yu, especially the gesture just now, which makes Yanyue know Xiao Yu again. When they went out of the city, those magic practitioners felt the eyes cast by Xiao Yu and Yan Yue. They were heartbroken and fled one after another. This man is a god of death! Do they still want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? This is looking for death! Of course, Xiao Yu knows that the place of chaos is so big that if all the magic practitioners have received the news that they are here, I''m afraid those people will rush towards it like this. "Let''s go. Now it''s up to you to take me away." Xiao Yu looks at Yanyue. After a while, Yan Yue''s slender fingers began to print, and a strange wave came out. Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly, as I expected! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3581 Between a jungle, two figures suddenly appear in the jungle, which are Xiao Yu and Yan Yue. After a long time, Xiao Yu slowly calmed down and couldn''t help looking at the woman beside her. Yan Yue''s face did not change. She looked calm, as if everything was so ordinary for her. But for Xiao Yu, it is not so common. Yes, they have experienced a space shuttle just now, which is space transmission. Xiao Yu thought well, Yan Yue mouth in the way, originally is to put himself into the space transmission, from the chaotic place to other places! This is space transmission! Yanyue has this ability! "Did you use the mobile transmission array just now?" Xiao Yu asked. The power of space is not that he has not been exposed to, and he still has the skill of small moving. But what you should know is that in his impression, if you want to transfer from one place to another, you need to use the space transmission array! But is the space transmission array so easy to build!? Even if it is transmitted in the same continent, this ability has been very frightening! In Xiao Yu''s opinion, Yanyue, even if it is not the peak of Shenyuan realm, should not exceed Shenyuan realm for too long. Unless the moon is like Zhan Xiaoyu''s adventure, the law of space has control. So, he guessed that it should be a mobile transmission array. But even so, it''s really amazing. "It''s something like a mobile teleportation array, which is equivalent to a secret method, a disposable consumable." Yanyue doesn''t seem to be one thing, but poor Qi is more curious about Yanyue''s identity. "Boy, don''t look at this girl''s simple words. I tell you, although it''s a mainland transmission, it''s always to shuttle space, so we need to be able to condense a secret method of space. If there''s no strong one in the family, it''s hard to achieve this level." Poor Qi said. Xiao Yu couldn''t help looking at Yanyue more. In this way, Yanyue''s identity is really not simple! Yan Yue looks like Xiao Yu. Her big eyes, like silver moon, are very bright, with a fusion color. She says, "you seem to be very interested in my identity." "Er..." Xiao Yu immediately took back his eyes and said with a dry smile, "no, I''m wondering why you must have that flute." Yan Yue pondered for a while and said, "you should also feel that the flute is not an ordinary Lingbao. Only in my hands can we give full play to our ability." If ordinary people say this to Xiao Yu, according to Xiao Yu''s nature, Jiang will definitely think that the other party is fooling himself, but Yan Yue''s saying this is not like fooling himself, like a kind of sincerity. Of course, Xiao Yu is not just a rookie, he said: "in this case, this thing I need to study." Yan Yue seems to have lost the kind of vigilance she has just begun to have against Xiao Yu, so she can get Xiao Yu. Perhaps in her view, the more clear Xiao Yu''s personality and conduct, the more aware of the other party''s strength, so the less worried about the flute will fall into other people''s hands. Yanyue looked around and said, "through this jungle, you should come to a territory called Wei''s family." "Wei family? Is that the array family? " Three routes, they have come out of chaos, then the remaining two routes are naturally an array family and the place of monster territory. "I hear the family is very exclusive." "It''s not only exclusive, but the Wei family is an array. I heard that there are also family members in a shrine, and they are also in this assessment. So if someone chooses this route this time, you should know what the consequences are." Yan Yue said lightly. "Not one." Xiao Yu blurted out and his eyes narrowed. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3582 Any family naturally hopes that their children will be favored by the five shrines, and they will be trained with emphasis. Therefore, the fewer competitors, the more powerful they will be for the children of their own family. Yan Yue seemed to be very clear about the assessment route, saying: "in fact, the three routes are almost dangerous, but the territory where the Wei family is located is closest to the place where the secret place is opened. Basically, more than 80 percent of the people will choose to go to Wei''s territory and face their array. " Xiao Yu nodded. Everyone had his own consideration. Some people don''t want to face monsters, some people don''t want to face evil practitioners like villains, and some people don''t want to face difficult array mages. But relatively speaking, the land of chaos and the territory of monsters are beyond human control, so almost everyone will choose the route of Wei family. "The overall strength of the Wei family is stronger than that of the Gan family. Because the whole Wei family is proficient in array, all kinds of magic array, killing array and defensive array, it not only confuses the people, but also has strong attack power. We should be careful when we pass through this Wei family." Xiao Yu tells Yan. Yan Yue thought Xiao Yu would be dignified, but Xiao Yu''s eyes were bright and eager to try. "I haven''t urged the array for a long time. This time I can learn it." Xiao Yu said. Xiao Yu''s spirit has just gone through the strength of the soul in the demon soul stone, and has not shown its strength yet! Of course, Xiao Yu just likes the unknown challenges. If the Wei family is stronger than the Gan family, if it is not unmatched, then it is worth the risk. Put up the mood, Xiao Yu said: "we have a rest night, tomorrow morning we will leave for Wei''s house." Yanyue seems to agree. At night, the two men are cultivating themselves in a deep mountain. Xiao Yu can''t wait to settle down, because he will take advantage of tonight to crack the scroll of the fourth class array which is changed into the Ming gun array. As soon as Xiao Yu turned his hand, he saw the four grade array of Ming spear array which was obtained in the smash square. Then Xiao Yu''s idea moved, and the heavenly branches quietly extended out, and then entered the scroll of the Ming gun array. Xiao Yu immediately discovered that the power of countless souls built an array shape in a very complex framework, which is the most primitive presentation of the array. Xiao Yu explored with the branches of Tianmu, and had some feelings in his heart. "As expected, if you want to understand the array, you should not only decompose the soul power of the array, but also reorganize it in order." With Xiao Yu''s soul talent, this is not difficult. The difficulty lies in the fact that there is a sealed array in this array to prevent someone from peeping into the array and secretly learning it. Once this array is touched, the power of soul in the whole four level array will disappear. "It seems that everyone in the world is selfish." Xiao Yu said in his heart. "Yes, no one will regard himself as a saint, especially a powerful array. Few array mages will depict them on the scroll. Unless it''s for family members or cronies, there are few array scrolls to buy outside. " Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed up: "since I bought it, even if you are not lucky." "It''s up to you." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3583 In the middle of the night, Tianmu branch immediately destroyed the self destruction array without touching the "self destruction" seal array. Then, with the help of Tianmu branch and Xiao Yu''s powerful soul talent, he finally mastered the four level array. "I didn''t expect that the four level array could depict tens of thousands of souls." Xiao Yu took a deep breath. His three formations of rain and fog are just the power of thousands of souls, and the four ranks array is almost doubled. However, it can also show that the strength of the four level array is not comparable to that of the ordinary third grade array. "Boy, you have mastered this array. Now you can depict it according to it. Then you have mastered it. What are you hesitating about?" Asked poor Qi. Xiao Yu, on the other hand, is the scene of practicing the array when he is in the lower plane. At that time, after Xiao Yu had shenhundao, once he had mastered the array, Xiao Yu could improve the power of those arrays on the basis of the original array. In short, it is to transform the description framework of the power of soul of the array. Another example is that in the process of looking for burning fire, he has some understanding of burning fire, and then he joins the array. With the help of shenhundao, he can condense the array of fire. This is the powerful soul cultivation method - the ability given to Xiao Yu by shenhundao. "I''d like to change this Ming gun array. The depiction here can add two more soul forces, and the spirit power here can overlap..." Soon, Xiao Yu was immersed in the fun of reforming the array. The time of the night will soon be over. I saw a figure appeared outside the mountain forest, and then he grasped it out of thin air, and then he immediately faced a huge mountain with a hundred meters in front of him, and the empty space made a throwing action. At this time, a strange wave appeared in the space. If you don''t know why, you will think Xiao Yu is crazy, but it is not the case. "Boom After a long time, the one hundred meter mountain in front of me suddenly exploded and turned into countless pieces of gravel, and the dust was flying. "It''s done!" Xiao Yu is very happy. The correction of the four level array, the hell spear array, is successful! "This blow, if I face Gan to win again, he will not die will also peel off the skin." Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened. The spirit array mage who can condense the four level array is enough to fight against Shenyuan realm. Of course, fear is beyond the level of Shenyuan, and Xiao Yu is not afraid. Because the four level array has surpassed the power of ordinary metaphysical level spirit skills. Yanyue came over slowly and said, "you''ve been practicing this four grade array all night." "Well." The joy on Xiao Yu''s face slowly recovered. On his face, it seemed that there was a faint golden light on his face. The whole person felt that there was a quiet atmosphere. Seemingly plain answer, but let Yanyue heart some instability. It''s a terrible talent to be able to practice a four level array from a four level array scroll in one night? Although Yan Yue is not a master of array, he also knows how difficult it is to practice in the opposite way. This man is at least heaven level soul talent, right? "Let''s go." Xiao Yu said. Then, the two people are in the direction of the Wei family. A few hours later, a huge ancient city fell into their eyes. Different from the Wei family, this ancient city looks very ordinary, and there is nothing unusual about it. But because of this, Xiao Yu felt suspicious. "It seems that we should be more careful. This Wei family is not simple." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the ancient city. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3584 The ancient city looks very grand and luxurious, there is no strange place to see, but there is a strange wave between them. Everything seems so reasonable. After all, the Wei family is an array family, so it should be in the whole ancient city. But I don''t know. Xiao Yu always feels a little strange. "Do you feel it too?" Looking at Xiao Yu, Yan Yue asked what she was thinking. Xiao Yu nodded, but he shook his head again. The specious feeling even he didn''t know. "There''s something wrong with this place." Immersed in a few days, the golden winged ROC suddenly said. "Unless we are not aware of the supernatural spirit, or we are not aware of the spirit of the supernatural beings Poor Qi also said. I didn''t expect that a small ancient city of Wei''s family made two ancient fierce beasts fall into a suspicious situation. "Let''s go. Be careful." Xiao Yu said. Although you know that there is an unknown danger, but everything is careful, then you can reduce the risk, and everything needs to enter to know what happened. This ancient city is very large, without the depressing and gloomy atmosphere of a chaotic city. People come and go, shops, people flow, practitioners, master array, more like a normal ancient city appearance. After entering the city, what makes Xiao Yu feel strange is that the strange feeling just outside disappeared. Yan Yue and Xiao Yu take a look at each other. They don''t seem to put too much emphasis on them. "This route has the largest number of people. The city of chaos is sealed. Even they received the news a day later. The Wei family must have known in advance that a large number of people will enter the city." Yan Yue said. The five shrines and the three routes are all flocking to the mainland, so that they can''t attract the attention of the people in this continent. It''s really unreasonable. "However, it is normal to deal with this situation and sudden danger, which is also the purpose of the first part of the assessment." Xiao Yu said. "Well?" Xiao Yu just walked two steps, he suddenly looked up and looked at the distance, vaguely, he seemed to see a tower as high as hundreds of meters. But strangely enough, the spire disappeared in an instant. Xiao Yu stopped and asked Yanyue, "did you see it?" Yan Yue seemed to be puzzled and said, "what do you see?" Xiao Yu pondered: "just now I seem to see a spire, but all of a sudden it disappeared." Yanyue knew Xiao Yu well, but she knew that Xiao Yu was not a frivolous person. She thought about it, looked at the distance, and said, "let''s go and have a look." Xiao Yu nodded and they whirled. Even when they reached the center of the ancient city, it was strange that the central position of the ancient city was a square formed by a huge bluestone floor. In the middle of the square, there is a round stone plate with a full length of 100 meters. Many people passed through the square, but there was no special place the day before yesterday. Xiao Yu''s soul is suddenly touched. Even the branches of Tianmu tree are sensed, but the branches of Tianmu are just slightly fluctuating. "Strange, what is it here?" Xiao Yu pondered. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded behind them -- "this is the soul tower." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3585 After a while, there was a young man in blue standing up. Young people are very handsome. There is a kind of gentle breeze on the delicate face. The hair on the temples adds a kind of natural and unrestrained posture. Xiao Yu and Yanyue can''t help but take a look at the blue youth. This person''s temperament is like the lake, the appearance of calm. The peak of Shenfu! Xiao Yu judged the strength of this man at a glance. However, there was a secret color in his body, which seemed to be hiding something. Yanyue took a look at the young man in blue and said, "I didn''t expect that the genius of Chenyuan college has come." Chenyuan college is one of the five shrines, and its overall strength is naturally above Cangling college. Of course, Xiao Yu doesn''t know who this person is, because he only knows the five shrines, but he doesn''t know who there are in the five shrines, let alone who are the talented people in the lower court. Yanyue looked at the young man in blue and said: "his name is Longchi. He is a genius of the lower court of Chenyuan college this year, and also the awakener of the divine pattern of the Department of nature." Xiao Yu''s eyes vibrated slightly. He was too clear about the introduction of the nine Heavenly God patterns. In the legend, the nature is the divine pattern, which is millions, even hundreds of millions of people can awaken to the existence of one! If the divine patterns can be divided into different categories, they can be divided into plants, utensils, nature and even the legendary realm system. Of course, the most common type of weapon is the most powerful weapon. There is also a kind of five element divine pattern which is separated from the natural system, which is also very terrifying. Up to now, the only natural attribute divine pattern that Xiao Yu has encountered is the young man named Zhang Fan in the lower plane, which is the light attribute divine pattern. Even dozens of higher planes may not be able to awaken one. Langchi didn''t look at Yanyue, but calmly said, "I didn''t expect that Zifu college even released you." Yan Yue didn''t care, and said, "the college is boring. I''ll take a look at the remains of the gods." Xiao Yu murmured in his heart that the two men had a lot to do with their feelings! Before he came here, he had heard that some gifted children of big families chose to enter the college only before the examination, and then they entered the mysterious place of the remains of the gods for examination. In fact, the strength of these people is even more powerful than most of the people in the upper court, but this is a chance to get this kind of divine creation! Lang Chi takes a look at Xiao Yu. Suddenly, a breeze gently blows by Xiao Yu''s side quietly. There is no malice. It is just a passing appearance. "You are an array mage, but I can''t see through your strength." Longch said directly. Xiao Yu''s heart is slightly startled, this long Chi good sharp six senses! Yan Yue said: "what he wakes up is one of the wind attribute patterns. As long as he has only one breath within a few hundred meters, he can know the details of that person." Immediately Yan Yue looked at Lang Chi and said, "I didn''t expect someone you couldn''t see through." Then, Yanyue couldn''t help but take a look at Xiao Yu and thought to herself, not only can you not see through, even I can''t see through him! "I dare to ask your name." Langchi is very direct in his speech, not in a roundabout way. "Cangling college, Xiao Yu." Xiao Yu Dao. Langchi nodded and did not ask. "According to your character, how could you choose here?" Yan Yue asked suddenly. "I heard that the Wei family was a little strange, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to stay here for a few days." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3586 Yan Yue said faintly: "I didn''t expect that even you would be trapped here for so many days. I thought you had passed away." Langchi shook his head and said, "no, I have been observing here for a few days. The people who came here for examination are dead, and those who crush jade slips are crushed. Thousands of people come in. Now there are less than 200 people left, but the rest are all the ones in the five great shrines, which are quite powerful." Xiao Yu frowned: "is this Wei family so powerful? Can you stop so many people? How many people broke through? " "No one." Xiao Yu is surprised. I didn''t expect that the route of this array family is more complicated! I thought that the three routes were the most dangerous in the chaotic place. It seems that the mage family in this battle should not be underestimated. Even Yanyue frowned, but the latter was careful. She pondered for a moment and said, "if I guess right, it''s not that those guys don''t break through, but like you, they are waiting for the opportunity, right?" "Yes." Longch nodded. "Brother Lang, you said this is the soul tower. What is that? And what opportunities are you waiting for? " Xiao Yu asked. Langchi explained: "it is said that there is a powerful soul under the stone platform, and then it is suppressed and sealed by a strong man. As for the waiting opportunity... " Langchi looked at the middle of the stone plate and said, "you''ll know it at midnight tonight." After that, Langchi turned around and walked away. After two steps, Langchi''s voice came over and said, "Fengxiang tower in the west of the city is all from our five great shrines. We have a better chance to go there." Longch said that and left. This guy is so strange, Xiao Yu murmured in his heart. Yanyue thought for a moment and said, "he should not lie. It is very likely that the spire you mentioned is the soul tower in Langchi''s mouth." Xiao Yu nodded and said, "since, let''s find a place to rest. At night, we''ll see what the so-called zhenhun tower is." According to their conjecture, Fengxiang tower in Longchi''s mouth should be a temporary gathering place for people from the five shrines to get out of the ancient city. They went to the west of the city and saw a huge Pavilion standing there. The pavilions are more than ten stories high, which seems to be one of the highest buildings in the ancient city. On the street, it seems that when many people pass Fengxiang tower, they can''t help but look up. At this time, many people in light are sitting by the window. These people are extraordinary in temperament and lofty in head. They are obviously not ordinary family members. "These people are so blatant." From afar, Xiao Yu saw the coldness and arrogance in these people''s eyes. "Now it has been five days, and the strength of those who can stay will not be too bad. There is also Tianfu realm without Shenfu realm, at least Tianyang realm. This power can not be underestimated when combined." Yan Yue said. Xiao Yu nodded secretly, and they immediately went to the Fengxiang tower. The appearance of Fengxiang building is very grand, and it has a kind of primitive taste. Obviously, with the family background of the two hundred people inside, the Fengxiang building should be contracted. However, Xiao Yu thinks that the group''s blatant package of the whole restaurant shows that they want to confront the Wei family! No matter how it is, the strong dragon does not oppress the local villains. They assess and "borrow" their places and pass by other people''s territory, even if they don''t ask for directions in advance. It seems that these people still want to turn away from customers! However, if you are outside, the five shrines can be said to be one. Since Langchi suggests that, you can only go in for a walk. And in front of the Fengxiang building, there are four people guarding the door. The strength of these four people is actually the second level of Tianfu realm! "Who are you? Name it!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3587 Even though this is a floating continent, the four so-called guards in Fengxiang tower are also students for assessment, but they are more like the children of some big families. After a while, I saw a group of young people coming, and this man was the leader of the four. The young man looked at Xiao Yu and Yan Yue, especially when he saw Yan Yue. His eyes lit up slightly and flashed a startling color. The young man said, "this place has been contracted by our five shrines. Which college are you from However, a lot of people in the upstairs exclaimed in surprise: "the goddess of the moon is coming!" "Why? How did she come with a boy? " "The moon? Is that super genius of Zifu college? " Many people are showing a kind of amazing and yearning look. There are also many people from Zifu college in Fengxiang building. Naturally, it is easy to recognize Yanyue. However, they look at Xiao Yu beside Yanyue with a puzzled look in their eyes. "Goddess, who is so close to you When the young man below heard the conversation of the people upstairs, he immediately welcomed him with a smile and arched his hands and said, "it turns out that it''s Yanyue girl. She''s from Lingtian college in Xiameng state." Yan Yue didn''t say anything, nodded slightly, and stepped into it. Xiao Yu naturally went in with Yanyue, but the other two guards immediately stopped Xiao Yu. "He is my friend." Yan Yue said directly. Meng said with a smile: "Yanyue girl''s name is like thunder, but this person has not reported his family." After that, Meng couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu''s eyes. Xiao Yu gave him the feeling that the atmosphere of cultivation was at most the level of Tianfu realm. How could this level stand with Yanyue? People in the five shrines all know what kind of level of strength Yanyue is. They know more about the people who can walk with Yanyue, but they don''t know how many talented people in the upper court dream. Although the five shrines are located in one place and have their own space, a goddess with such a great talent and an unknown person are always a little uncomfortable psychologically. Fengxiang tower, many people are cast down to see the lively eyes. In their opinion, the Meng state is just trying to test the people beside Yan Yue. "Cangling college, Xiao Yu." Xiao Yu kept quiet and gave his name and college. When I heard of Cangling college, Meng''s eyes flashed with disdain and said calmly: "as far as I know, Sima Kou is the leader of the lower court of Cangling college, followed by Ju Wenfu. Then there are Gu Hong and Li Haoguang. These are all big families born. At least they have reached the Shenyuan realm, but they don''t know who this brother is?" This is already with such a look of contempt in the attitude and look inside. Xiao Yu frowned. The man named Meng was in trouble! The strength of this man has reached the eight levels of Tianfu! Such strength, if put in the past, will be sure to enter the upper house, but this time the assessment is not the same as before. At this time, there are three figures beside the window of a certain floor. They are looking down at them jokingly. These three are Gu Hong, Li Haoguang and Lu Xiao. The noise below seemed to attract their attention. When they saw the figure below, their eyes suddenly flickered with cold light, especially Gu Hong and Li Haoguang. "Hehe, he''s here too." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3588 Lu Xiao looked at Li Haoguang and Gu Hong with a smile. Her family was inferior to Li Haoguang and Gu Hong, and her strength was worse than that of the two. She had no great enmity with Xiao Yu. Lu Xiao also knows something about what Li Haoguang and Gu Hong did to Xiao Yu. On the contrary, Xiao Yu''s actions in Cangling college made her more and more interested in this person. Of course, they all feel strange. It''s been more than half a week. Why is Xiao Yu coming now? Moreover, Xiao Yu is actually with the genius of Zifu college. It surprised them. Lu Xiao took a look at Li Haoguang and Gu Hong, who were not very good-looking, and said with a smile, "I heard that he even dared to kill the subordinates of Ju Wen mansion. His strength is at least eight levels in Tianfu area?" Lu Xiao said so, Li Haoguang and Gu Hong''s face seems more cold. Tianfu area eight heavy, that was Li Haoguang''s cultivation before he closed down. But how can they imagine how long this boy has been in the house of Commons? Or how long has this kid been in the chakra state? It''s only half a year! This has reached the point of almost equal to them!! How can they accept it? Of course, before the joint examination, they also entered the closed door, which was not without any effect. On the contrary, the effect was very obvious. At least, Gu Hong and Li Haoguang both broke through to the level of Shenfu. "No matter how strong this boy is, is he still in Shenfu? Tianfu realm and Shenfu realm are a watershed. Even if he is assisted by Lingquan waterfall, without the guidance of experts and elixir, it is difficult to break through. " Gu Hong said with a sneer. "The last time I killed him, this time, it seems that this is where he was buried." Li Haoguang said quietly, but in the depth of his eyes, there is a kind of blade like chill. Lu Xiao looked down at the figure, long eyelashes blink, do not have a flavor. "I wonder if he can come up?" Lu Xiao said with a smile. "Mengguo is a member of the eight levels of Tianfu, but he is not the same as that of the junwenfu. Ordinary people may be put in, but the year that this boy lives next to is Yanyue, which is hard to say." Li Haoguang said lightly. As soon as the voice dropped, I saw the lower part more lively. When Xiao Yu heard Meng''s words, he was not angry. Instead, he asked, "do you mean that if I have the accomplishments of Sima Kou or Ju Wen mansion, I can go in? Where are these people upstairs? And you? How can I be qualified to enter it? " Xiao Yu''s words are so sharp that many people in the upper room are indifferent. Obviously, Xiao Yu is going to throw the phlegm rolling yam to Meng state, and even Meng state is making fun of it. Aren''t you trying to stop me? Isn''t it about Sima Kou and Ju Wenfu? What about your own strength? "Ha ha, I didn''t say so. Don''t put on a hat for me. I just think that Fengxiang building is not a cat and a dog can come in." Mengguo sneered. He did not hide his mockery of Xiao Yu, but also used color. "Just a Tianfu eight heavy, dare to block the way here, Lingtian college out of you such a person with no eyes?" Xiao Yu shook his head slightly. Yan Yue doesn''t speak. She is interested in looking at Xiao Yu. This is the first time she sees Xiao Yu''s "arrogant" attitude. All of a sudden, people upstairs began to clamor. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3589 "This boy is dying! Lingtian college has always been stronger than Chenyuan college and Cangling college. Mengguo is even more important in Tianfu. How many people dare to contradict him like this "Ha ha, big brother Meng is famous in our house of Commons! The strength is at least in the top 20. I see, it''s the boy who doesn''t have long eyes. " "Boy! You are presumptuous The three young guards were furious. "If you say that, can you look down on our Lingtian college?" Among them, the young man gave a angry smile. It''s a big deduction. I can''t make it right. It''s directly causing the students'' mutual hatred between the two colleges! Of course, in any case, the five shrines are originally competitive relations, especially in the external examination, and even in the second part of the secret realm. Even if there is any bleeding, it is possible to kill each other. As one of the top ten talented elites of Lingtian University, Meng Guo naturally has his own temper, but he also knows the general situation. He looks up at the three people sitting by the window upstairs and sneers: "Li Haoguang, Gu Hong, is this boy from your college? I''d like to know how your Cangling college governs small people. " Li Haoguang sipped a sip of wine. His voice came down and said, "brother Meng''s words are not good. It''s the whole house of Commons. The strength is uneven. In this case, I''d like to ask brother Meng to discipline us well." Li Haoguang''s voice did not cover up, the whole Fengxiang building''s onlookers heard it. This time, many people''s mentality of watching the excitement was more important. "Ha ha, it seems that the people of the Li family and this boy have some grudges!" "Meng Xueyuan is not good at making trouble for people in the country." Xiao Yu raised his head and narrowed his eyes slightly. It turns out that these two guys are here too! Naturally, Meng did not dare to offend Li Haoguang and Gu Hong. He just exerted pressure on Li Haoguang and Gu Hong by virtue of his reputation as Lingtian college. However, in Fengxiang building, the two strongest people in Cangling college are here. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on its owner. Even if the owner has spoken, what else should Meng worry about? "Boy..." Meng Guozheng was about to speak, but at this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring. But in Xiao Yu''s eyes, a kind of awe inspiring killing opportunity is swept out, and then, he looks like a leopard, that is, he runs out. The golden energy suddenly swept out, and Xiao Yu''s fist was like archery full of bows and arrows, which suddenly hit out. "Boom The fist style broke out with an extremely surging breath. All of a sudden, the space gave out a kind of muffled sound, which made Meng''s pupil shrink. Mencius only felt that countless oppressions had covered him from all directions. He roared, and the spirit power was also urged to go up with one blow. Xiao Yu said that the gesture of making a move was really beyond his expectation, but he was not a vegetarian. A boy from Cangling college even wanted to challenge his dignity. He was just looking for death! All the people on the upper floor felt a momentum rising from the sky, and then the golden light burst out. People on the low floor even had a look of horror in their eyes. Because they actually feel that the overwhelming tide seems to be enough to overturn the whole Fengxiang building. "Boom A ripple vibrated out of the space. The body of mengguo fell heavily on the street, leaving a trace of more than ten meters. A mouthful of blood mixed with fragments of viscera and six viscera gushed out. For a moment, the whole Fengxiang building is quiet down, and even Li Haoguang and Gu Hong''s eyes at Xiao Yu are slightly shrunk. How could he have become so powerful!! The momentum and power of that fist just now, at least, has the power of Tianfu realm! For a moment, the whole building was silent, and even the people on the street were frightened by this scene. "The fat may shake the tree." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3590 Xiao Yu folded his fist posture and looked down at Meng in the distance. "I don''t look down on Lingtian college, I look down on you. Are you satisfied with this answer?" Meng''s face was blue and red, and he could not say a word. But Xiao Yu stepped into Fengxiang building. The other three young people in Lingtian college did not dare to move forward again. When Xiao Yu stepped into Fengxiang tower, a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Up to the fifth floor." Xiao Yu went in and said to Yan Yue directly. Yan Yue''s heart move, also follow up. The whole Fengxiang building people immediately began to be lively. "Is this boy too strong? When did Cangling college produce such a character? " "This is not the point. The point is who asked Meng to do it? Do you remember? " "Hey, hey, this is another good show." After they went up to the fifth floor, Xiao Yu''s eyes fell directly on the table beside the window. Many people on the fifth floor looked at Xiao Yu with awe and excitement. Xiao Yu went straight to Li Haoguang and Gu Hong''s table and calmly said, "I''ll take this position. Go away." This time, people on the fifth floor were all smiling. They thought there would be a big war, but Xiao Yu would let people go as soon as he came up. "Bang!" Gu Hong was very angry. He stood up and said, "Xiao Yu, what do you mean?" "It''s not interesting. There''s no place for you." Xiao Yu looks directly at Gu Hong. The former''s calm eyes seem to contain a blade inside. Xiao Yu''s fight just now was clearly seen by them. How could the momentum and power of this casual blow be the ordinary jiuzhong in Tianfu? Gu Hong laughed angrily: "do you really think we are afraid of you?" "Boom Gu Hong''s momentum suddenly swept up, and all the wine and food on the table were lifted away. People on the fifth floor were all surprised and stood up one after another. If the anti Fengxiang building is about to fight, it will definitely be destroyed. At this time, Li Haoguang opened his mouth. "Ha ha, Gu Hong, since brother Xiao Yu wants this table, we will give it to him. We are all from the same college. Why hurt our friendship?" Li Haoguang stood up and said with a smile. Lu Xiao also giggled and said, "yes, everyone is from the same college, and we still have a chance to see you again, right?" Although Gu Hong was reckless and angry, he was very careful. He looked at Xiao Yu coldly and said, "Xiao Yu, I really hope you can go to the secret place of gods. I really want to see what the rising figures of our college can do." After that, Gu Hongsan left the table and went back to the room to have a rest. The venue soon returned to calm, and the second in Fengxiang building was soon cleaned up. When they returned to the corridor of the room, Gu Hong''s face seemed very gloomy. "There is no need to have too many disputes with him here. Now the key is to break through the encirclement together, and..." Li Haoguang''s eyes were full of opportunities to kill him. In short, if this stab does not die, he will die, that is, we will die! " ¡­¡­ Back to the dining room on the fifth floor. The meal has been served. Xiao Yu seems not to have been affected by what happened just now. "It seems that there is a lot of hatred between you and them." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3591 Xiao Yu did not care, holding the food, carelessly said: "some of the college''s grudges." Of course, Yanyue knew that this was not a simple friendship. She said, "why didn''t you kill them just now? Maybe they will do it to you in the secret of the gods. " "I don''t want to waste too much energy on these people. If they are safe, they can be safe. If they are not, they will be killed." Xiao Yu said softly. Yan Yue takes a look at Xiao Yu. He knows that this man has such strength, but now all his energy is on the big exam. After three rounds of wine and five flavors, Xiao Yu sounded something and asked, "is this Lingtian college very strong?" Yan Yue looked at Xiao Yu in surprise and said, "it seems that your homework is not enough!" "I spend all my time on practice, so I don''t know much about these colleges and people." Xiao Yu shrugged. Indeed, he even went to class once or twice, and even the people in the house of Commons knew one or two people. Even if he and bu Yun and Gao''an are close to each other, Xiao Yu doesn''t ask about them. "It turns out that you are a cultivation madman. No wonder you have such strength." Yan Yue said in her heart. "Lingtian college ranks higher than Chenyuan college and your Cangling college among the five shrines. It''s as famous as Zifu college." Yan Yue took a look at Xiao Yu and said, "but there are a few people you should pay attention to. One is Sima Kou of your college mentioned just now, and the other is Ju Wen''s house. Both of them are from outside big families. Chenyuan college, that is, you have seen Langchi. In Lingtian college, the strongest person is called Yin Hongliang. " "Is it you that Zifu college should pay attention to?" Xiao Yu took a look at the moon. "I''m just here to see what kind of nature there is in the divine realm. I won''t take part in other things." What Yan Yue said seems to have nothing to do with herself. Xiao Yu''s eyes rolled in his heart, which is the same as his own holiday. However, judging from Yanyue''s behavior, Xiao Yu has long guessed that Yanyue is definitely the strongest one in the lower house of Zifu University, otherwise Longchi would not be so sure about Yanyue. Xiao Yu murmured: "Lingtian college, Zifu college, Chenyuan college, Cangling college, there is a college?" Speaking of that college, Yan Yue''s eyes also fluctuated unexpectedly, which was caught by Xiao Yu. He Yanyue didn''t know each other for a long time, but the girl''s heart was still. Everything seemed to be so calm. It seemed that very few things could cause waves in her heart. "This college is called Yunsheng college, which gathers the top talents in the whole nine day world. Yunsheng college has always been the first of the five shrines, and the threshold to enter it is generally higher than that of other colleges. " Yan Yue said. Xiao Yu nodded slightly. The five shrines have their own independent space, and they have always been the training place for countless young people in the nine day world. Yunsheng college is the palace in the hearts of countless people. Of course, what Yan Yue said is the overall strength and the number of talents. In fact, the genius of other colleges is not necessarily worse than that of Yunsheng college. Xiao Yu moved in his heart and quickly asked, "I want to ask you about a person. Do you know a person named Tang ling''er?" Yan Yue couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yu and said, "your little girlfriend?" Xiao Yu''s face slightly red, immediately denied: "no, it''s a friend I''ve been to since I was a child. She has also come to the five shrines." "It turned out to be a childhood sweetheart." Yanyue nodded. Xiao Yu didn''t talk to Yan Yue so much, but asked, "have you heard of her name?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3592 Yan Yue thought about it and immediately shook her head: "I haven''t heard of it." Xiao Yu''s eyebrows became thick. Tang ling''er''s talent is obvious to all. Since the last time the two souls talked, there was no connection between them. Of course, Xiao Yu always knew that Tang ling''er was in the five shrines, and that part of the reason why he wanted to come to the higher level was to pursue Tang ling''er''s steps. "Are you sure she''s the five shrines?" Yan Yue asked again. "Well, and still in the house of Lords." Xiao Yu said definitely. Tang ling''er was born in an unusual family. Since she said that she was waiting for herself in the five shrines, she must be from the upper court. Yanyue pondered for a while, or shook his head, and said: "I think about it. In the five shrines, there is no Tang in the upper courtyard." Xiao Yu nodded slightly. He thought of one thing, that is, Tang ling''er was fostered on the residence of Tang Yiguo, so he followed the surname of Tang Yiguo. In this case, this surname may not be real. "Thank you. Maybe I''ll know when I get to the house of Lords." Xiao Yu said. Yanyue takes a look at Xiao Yu, and her perception tells her that this man named Tang ling''er must be very important to this young man. As if seeing the doubts in Yanyue''s eyes, Xiao Yu calmly said: "she supported me when I was the hardest and most helpless, and she was also my only friend before. She has at least half the credit for being able to get to this day. " Then, Xiao Yu seemed to have some memories, saying: "I know her identity is not simple, even so big that I can''t imagine. Maybe I will pursue her all my life, but she is not only a kind of belief, but also a kind of strength to become stronger." Yan Yue seems to be infected by Xiao Yu''s words. What kind of woman has such a great power that she can make a person grow to such a level? Yanyue secretly wrote down the name. Xiao Yu asked again: "by the way, you have not said who is the strongest person in this session of Yunsheng college." No matter how to say, Xiao Yu, who can claim to be the head of the five shrines, and comes in to take part in the joint examination of the five shrines, naturally wants to inquire. At that time, when he was living in the world''s five schools, Jiang Tianyu''s name was like thunder. Even when Xiao Yu heard the name, he was moved. Of course, this has an advantage, that is, after knowing each other, you can stimulate yourself to some extent and give yourself motivation. Yan Yue''s eyes once again fluctuated, as if the silver moon was shining on the lake, which was stirred up by a stone. "His name is Gu Xichun. No accident, he is the only one who has reached the" psychic realm ". Moreover, he is also an awakened one with divine patterns." Yan Yue said. Xiao Yu is slightly surprised. Is it a psychic state? Psychic realm is the next realm of Shenfu realm. The so-called "psychic realm" means "feeling heaven and channeling spirit". In short, it means sensing the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and conducting a direct dialogue with the spiritual power of heaven and earth. It can be said that this is a period of telepathy. Once this state is passed, it will directly stimulate the spiritual power of heaven and earth! At that time, when I raised my hand, I was moving mountains and filling the sea, which was just between ideas. Of course, the psychic state is a realm and a transitional period. It can be said that once this realm is reached, it is natural to break through to the next realm. Therefore, the difficulty of getting from Shenfu to Tongling is to cross a higher cliff. What''s more, Gu Xichun is still an awakener of divine patterns! Xiao Yu suddenly looked at Yanyue and said, "are you also shenyuanjing?" Yanyue light way: "including me, Lang Chi, and Yin Hongliang, are the peak of Shenfu state, our strength is almost the same." Then, Yanyue got up and said, "if you can successfully reach the secret realm of gods, these people will not be met if they can not meet them. After all, although it is the joint examination of the five great shrines, they are all just for entering their respective upper courts." After that, Yanyue went back to her room to have a rest. Xiao Yu murmured: "it seems that if you don''t meet it, you won''t be met. I didn''t meet you." However, Xiao Yu''s eyes became a little hot. "If you have a chance, you must meet these people for a while." The night soon arrived, and it was close to midnight that Longchi said. The whole ancient city of Weijia seemed to become less quiet. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3593 It is said that there is a strong soul in the ancient city of Wei family. This soul is suppressed by a tower, which is called zhenhun tower. But it is said that the soul tower will not appear during the day, but at night. Zhenhun pagoda has a legend of at least one thousand years. It is said that the Wei family is a family power which is based on zhenhun tower. The whole Wei family has been a master of array in all dynasties, which has a great relationship with zhenhun tower. Therefore, in the floating spirit land, the Wei family is also a very famous family. The reason is that the whole Wei family is a soul cultivator, and even many of the family''s children are attracted by some other family forces. This time, the Wei family received the news in advance. A large number of people passed by them, trying to pass the ancient city of Wei family. These people, however, were the five great shrines. Inside Wei''s house. At this time, a big hall, sitting a black robed middle-aged man. The eyes of middle-aged people are just like the bright cold light in the night, sending out a kind of gloomy chill. "Home owner, I''ve heard that these people are going to make a joint breakthrough tonight. Are we still the same as we were a few days ago?" Another middle-aged man with a black face was talking. The black robed middle-aged man had a cold look in his eyes and said with a sneer: "do these guys really think that they can break through the defense line of our Wei family by uniting? Since they act together, it''s better that we don''t have to come one by one. Wei Xu, you let all the family members wait for me in the big battle, and start to move at midnight! " "Yes ¡­¡­ In the whole ancient city, many practitioners are waiting to watch the good play. "These bastards from the five shrines have angered the Wei family. I heard that they have united. The Wei family is going to kill them all." "Will we be affected as well?" Someone asked, worried. "Yes, as you can see these days, once the soul tower is launched, no one in the whole city can be spared." Looking back on what happened in those days, they just felt very incredible. Of course, they accepted it slowly. So, they worry that they will become that kind of existence. "No, we have been here for such a long time. The Wei family really wants to move us. We have already started. This time, it happened that the five shrines chose to be assessed here, and they didn''t even ask the Wei family. The Wei family just can take these guys for operation. " "In fact, I don''t quite understand. The Wei family is an array family. Even if you kill these kids, what''s the benefit? Maybe it will cause hostility from the five shrines. " Most of them will not be able to enter the family background of the five gods. If the Wei family really started killing, wouldn''t it offend the faces of these families? A middle-aged man who looked rather old-fashioned said faintly: "do you think the college is free from their death? There must be room for each of them to deliver jade slips. What''s more, if you come out to take part in the examination, there will be certain risks. Even the five shrines can not protect them all the time. " "And one of the most important reasons," the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and said, "do you really think that the Wei family is full and there is no place to poop? If these people can''t escape in the array and are taken by the Wei family... " Then the middle-aged man spoke in a low voice. All of a sudden, the monks'' faces changed. "No wonder the Wei family has been wandering in the mainland for so long that no one has dared to challenge them!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3594 With Fengxiang tower as the center, there are no people in the area of ten miles. Those people have fled far away, because the whole ancient city people know that the Wei family has to deal with these young and stupid youths, and tonight is the harvest time. On the top of each building, people from the five shrines came out one after another, overlooking the location of the center of the ancient city. The moon is like water, but it feels like a blade. In the distance, under the moonlight, the shadow of a 100 meter high steeple stands there. It seems that it suddenly appears from the night. It is very strange. Many people''s faces are showing a dignified state, while Xiao Yu and Yan Yue are surprised. "It seems that this is the so-called soul tower." Yan Yue stares at the black shadow spire in front of her and says. On the contrary, Xiao Yu is silent. "so that is what it is. It''s as like as two peas!" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed, and some of his essence flashed away. Yan Yue looks at Xiao Yu and asks, "is that what you see in the daytime?" "Well." Xiao Yu nodded gently and didn''t say much. This makes Yanyue feel strange, but he can''t think of the reason. "Do you two still feel that way?" Xiao Yu asked in his heart. Golden winged ROC and poor Qi also nodded in succession. With the consciousness of these two ancient killers, I can''t feel anything wrong. But poor Qi pondered for a long time but said, "since this so-called soul tower suppresses a strong soul body, if you want to find out, you need to enter it." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in his heart, "it''s the same as I think." Since the zhenhun tower is so weird, the night will appear, and there is a strong soul body under it. All kinds of signs can only be explored by the way of soul consciousness. "It looks like you''ve got a little bit of an eye." Yan Yue picks up eyebrows and looks at Xiao Yu next to him. Xiao Yu didn''t deny it, but he didn''t admit it. He said, "you need to enter it to know." At this moment, a voice rang out. It was Langchi. "In fact, all of us are going to be inside tonight." Langchi didn''t know when he was with them. "Why aren''t you in Fengxiang building during the day? Have you gone to inquire for information Yan Yue asked. Langchi nodded his head and said, "I think well. This Wei family is going to act tonight. This is our last chance." It was Xiao Yu''s turn to wonder. He asked, "in fact, what happened these days?" Even Yanyue is curious. Langchi didn''t say anything in the daytime, but said that he would take action tonight and what the last chance was. He was still trapped here for a few days. What must have happened. Otherwise, if thousands of people come here, how can only 200 people be left? "When we first came here, some people were eager to leave here and wanted to get out of the city, but they found themselves in a maze. They had been trapped all night and returned to the city for no reason during the day. In the past few days, those who have been assessed have broken jade slips. Those who are dead or injured will be crushed. " Xiao Yu''s heart moved: "maze magic array? Do you mean, this is the ghost of zhenhun tower? " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3595 According to Langchi, the soul tower was launched at night, but those people wanted to leave the city during the day and were trapped until the next day, when they returned to the city. "Yes, it''s a magic killing array, but this magic killing array is not simple. I''ve only heard about the array in the array, but have you heard of several arrays, or even more than ten or more than 20 superposed?" After hearing this, Xiao Yu was shocked: "what you said is true?" Array in array, this is not a powerful array, but it needs a strong soul talent to be able to condense. Even the higher plane is not so easy to display, because the stronger the array, it requires a lot of soul power to maintain the array in the array. Therefore, under normal circumstances, one array is enough to kill the enemy. However, Xiao Yu has never heard of it. The number of arrays is more than ten or twenty! What a gift for the soul! "Because I am the one. At that time, I broke more than 20 arrays, but at that time, it was just dawn, and then I returned to the city. Everything was calm. But some people died, and many people disappeared at the same time. " Longch said quietly. Those who died, needless to say, must have been killed by the array. As for those who disappeared, they naturally crushed the jade slips of space. Even Yanyue began to ponder and said, "so, there are countless in this array? Once you can''t hold on to the daytime, you will be killed or consumed too much. You can only choose to crush the space jade slips. " "If you can persist in the daytime, the result will be the same. Return to the city." Longch nodded. "Exactly." No! In Xiao Yu''s mind, he directly denied it. "I''m afraid that a master of spirit array will not apply so many arrays, and the power of soul can''t be infinite, but you haven''t reached their limit." Xiao Yu said directly. Just like when they just came out of the stone tablet. Gan Ying doesn''t have infinite power to repair demons. Once those who understand the tablet die, the power will be gone. Gan win is not in front of the limited power of mending the devil, giving people an infinite feeling. After all, not everyone like Xiao Yu, with the vast power to play with each other consumption. Of course, Xiao Yu''s powerful power is beyond Gan Ying''s bearing range. Lang Chi took a look at Xiao Yu, nodded his head and said, "good, so we decided to break through together tonight." Xiao Yu suddenly thought of something and said, "according to what you said, this magic killing array must work on everyone, that is to say, everyone is independent. Then, if you unite, isn''t it the same?" Generally speaking, it is very difficult to trap so many people with a huge magic array at the same time. Therefore, the array mage generally acts on a person. That''s why he felt that Langchi''s words were contradictory. "Go back to what I said. We have already guessed that there is a limit to the soul tower. It can''t release infinite soul power to trap us. In this case, all of us need to attack this array with all our strength. As long as the soul power in the soul tower is exhausted, all people''s magic array will be destroyed. " Said longch. Xiao Yu suddenly realized: "I understand, you are to take the number of people as the number, and the soul tower than consumption!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3596 If you want to break the array, the most barbaric and direct way is to attack the array with absolute strength. In this way, the array will break itself. Of course, there is also a shortcut, which is to find the eye of the array, or to find all the players to break one by one. Since Longchi knew that it was zhenhun tower, they also knew that the power of soul could not be infinite. Therefore, they absolutely used the strength of two hundred people and tried their best to break the array. The strength of 200 people can''t be underestimated. They don''t know whether they can succeed, but if they want to break through, they can only unite to break the array. This is their idea. Yan Yue nodded her head and said, "this is indeed no way out. It is impossible to wait for death. After all, there is only one or two days left in time." As the saying goes, when people gather firewood, the flame is high. In such a situation, no one will be clumsy. Because once they hide their clumsiness, they will not only harm others, but also make themselves lose the opportunity to continue to assess. Of course, Langchi is also carrying his hands, overlooking the front, his body faintly between some prestige, the whole person seems to be light. "Since the Wei family has received the news in advance that we will come, most of them have guessed our action. After all, no Wei family can control us within a hundred miles. If we fail, it can only prove that I have no predestination with this God." This kind of not sad and unhappy attitude is indeed the same as the wind attribute and divine pattern attribute practiced by Langchi. In calm, there is a single posture of indifference. However, Yanyue was not a guest: "even if you fail, you are also a member of your Chenyuan college. There are thousands of creatures in the world, and the secret place of gods is just a legend. Maybe it is. " Xiao Yu sighs in his heart that it''s also true that a genius like Langchi has to enter the upper courtyard, and even if he goes to the mysterious place of the remains of the gods, he may not get anything! "In spite of this, nature has expectations once and regrets for less, isn''t it?" Longch nodded and said calmly. Xiao Yu nodded and seemed to appreciate Langchi more. The crowd was waiting, and soon, by ten minutes of midnight, the moon seemed to be brighter. "Well, it''s going to open." Longch said. Then, all faces are with a dignified beauty. "Be careful, everyone." Langchi said, the first to turn into a light shadow is to skim forward. "Be careful, too." Yan Yue ordered a sentence, and immediately swept the past. Xiao Yu nods, and the people who continue to go there also steal the past. It seems that they want to get close to the zhenhun tower, but Xiao Yu is still. After a while, a strange wave spread out, and then Xiao Yu''s soul fluctuated for a while, and then, in front of him, he appeared in a jungle. Yes, Xiao Yu is in the array! At this time, his soul seemed to feel a very strange touch, not only from his own soul, but also from the branches of heaven and trees. "The soul tower, let''s see what it is then!" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. Then he focused on the surrounding jungle. "How can this array be as good as an array?" Xiao Yu was surprised. "No wonder he said he broke more than ten or twenty arrays in a row." At this time, a huge monster suddenly appeared in the jungle. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3597 This is a lower monster. With a wave of Xiao Yu''s hand, the demon beast was torn apart on the spot, and the next blow was a blow on the void, and the whole world began to split. Yes, the magic array was broken by Xiao Yu. It was almost effortless. Just because the level of the monster just now is a chakra state. For Xiao Yu now, he can kill countless with his hands raised. Soon, the next magic killing array appeared. "Boom, boom!" One magic array, two magic arrays, and ten successive illusory arrays took no more than three seconds. All of them were broken by Xiao Yu with absolute power. When you know the eleventh magic array, you will have a second class array. The Chengfu in his Shenfu state needs at least four levels of array to be able to hold him. Second class array, also spent a little bit more time, and then also broke the array. Eleven, twelve Eighteen. "Is it the third class array at last?" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. The Sanpin array is used by the spirit array mage, and its weakest power is comparable to that of the powerful in Tianfu. However, Xiao Yu didn''t spend too much time, and he still broke the third grade array. It can be said that Xiao Yu''s momentum is as powerful as a rainbow. He has broken 25 arrays in a row. ¡­¡­ Inside Wei''s house. At this time, there were 28 people sitting in the lobby. The 28 people were sitting cross legged around the middle-aged black robed man in a circular way. There is a person''s distance between each person''s front and back and left and right, and the nearest middle-aged person in black robe is surrounded by three people, including the black faced middle-aged people. The black faced middle-aged man opened his eyes and said in a deep voice: "master, in this day''s time, two people who broke the 25th array successively appeared." The middle-aged man in black opens his eyes, and his eyes are full of opportunities. Naturally, he controls everything in the array. In the past few days, in his perception, the strongest person is the young man who owns the power of the divine tattoo, and then there are two or three other people who have also reached the divine realm. Now there are two more people who can break 25 arrays, which really surprised them. "It can break 25 arrays, at least in Shenfu." A thin man among the three people next to the owner of the Wei family opened his mouth. There is also a white haired old man, he said: "a man and a woman, that girl is a god house, the situation is good, but that boy, seems to hide the strength." These three people are the most powerful spirit array mages in the Wei family besides the master of the Wei family. They also master the array of the whole ancient city. The appearance of a man and a woman was a surprise to them. Of course, compared with the girl with the strength in Shenfu, the young man made them more alert. Because the speed of the opponent''s breaking the array is just like being familiar with the road without any hesitation. Black face middle-aged humanitarian: "to be able to achieve this level, if it is not for the match law has a very high understanding talent, it is difficult to do, before the boy with the divine tattoo can not do so simply." The owner of the Wei family sneered: "it seems more and more interesting. Maybe he is a boy who practices array! Wei Xu, Wei Ming, Wei Dan, anyway, this boy has broken 25 arrays. You can meet him. " "Yes, master!" "Don''t worry, this boy, even if he has the realm of God''s house, he can''t break our array!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3598 When Xiao Yu smashed the 25th magic array, he knew that what he was about to face was the fourth grade array. After a while, the whole world changed again. After twenty-five broken arrays, Xiao Yu, with his keen perception, mental state and the sense of heavenly branches, has probably understood what the soul tower is like. Twenty five arrays are displayed one after another, which can be said to be more than the sum of all array mages Xiao Yu has ever met. Therefore, even if there is any kind of array scene now, he will not make waves. Then, the world actually appeared in a scene that had not been seen for a long time. It was the Xiao family of Chenbei dynasty! Xiao Yu is in his room from small to big, everything is so familiar. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and his eyes flickered. This array is really powerful. I didn''t expect that it could penetrate into the depths of his soul and present his previous life scenes. Of course, seeing this scene, Xiao Yu seems to miss it. No matter how talented he is, no matter how strong he is, he also hopes to have a place to belong and miss the place where he grew up. Because of some reasons, their biological parents have to lower themselves to a lower level. Strictly speaking, this is their own home! And that''s where he grew up and started his rise here. At this time, suddenly the door was opened, and a group of people came in. The leader was Xiao Wencheng, who had not met for a long time. "Dad Xiao Yu couldn''t help calling. "Xiao Yu, go! Marshal Tang said that you are a member of the ghost gate. Now they want them to bring people here and take you to the queen to be beheaded! " After all, Xiao Wencheng directly took Xiao Yu''s hand and immediately went out of the house. Xiao Yu was also left to do so without struggling. It was not long after they came out, and then another group of footfalls sounded. Tang Yiguo and a group of people came here. "Stop! Stop them At the command of Tang Yiguo, the dozens of guards immediately surrounded Xiao Yu and others. Xiao Wencheng immediately pulled Xiao Yu behind him, as if an eagle were protecting the chicken. This makes Xiao Yu feel the feeling of being protected for the first time, which makes him feel warm in his heart. You know, Xiao Wencheng was a civil servant in Chenbei Dynasty. He had no strength, but he still protected his own identity. "Xiao Wencheng, are you going to rebel! Do you dare to disobey the Queen''s orders? " Tang Yiguo roared. "Yiguo, I''m in a meeting. Please let Xiao Yu leave! I''ll go back with you to see the queen Xiao Wencheng said categorically. "Hum! Now the ghost gate haunts the whole dynasty, which makes our whole dynasty panic. Do you want to follow the rebellion if you cover up the ghost gate? " Tang Yiguo said coldly. "I believe Xiao Yu, he is not a traitor!" Xiao Wencheng said in a deep voice. "Stubborn! If anyone disobeys, kill them! " Tang Yiguo gave an order, and then all the masters around him came out. Those people brought by Xiao Wencheng soon fell into a pool of blood. Then, Xiao Wencheng was stretched out by Tang Yiguo, and his neck fell into Tang Yiguo''s claws. "Xiao Yu, don''t surrender quickly. As long as I use a little force, your father will die!" Tang Yiguo stares at Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu, you go, don''t worry about me!" Xiao Wencheng called out. Tang Yiguo saw that Xiao Yu''s face had no waves, and his eyes were awe inspiring. He said, "Xiao Yu, do you really have the heart for your father to die for you?" At this time, Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and said calmly: "thank you very much for your existence, let me brush a memory, but this kind of small trick can cheat children, you look down on me, give me a break!" Then, Xiao Yu''s eyes opened, the power of countless souls was swept out. "Boom ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3599 The surging invisible power swept out. After a while, Xiao Wencheng and the guards of the Xiao family, together with the people brought by Tang Yiguo, instantly turned into countless light spots, and then disappeared, leaving only Xiao Wencheng with his back to Xiao Yu. In the whole house of Xiao family, it is quiet and terrible. On the other side of Xiao Yu, only Xiao Wencheng has his back to himself, but he seems cold and strange. Xiao Wencheng turned his head, his face was a little calm. Instead of the sickly literati in the past, he felt more resourceful. "Xiao Yu, I don''t know what you are talking about. Don''t you even recognize your father?" Xiao Wencheng is a light tunnel. Xiao Yu calmly said: "the parents who gave birth to me, and those who raised me are even more parents. But you are not. Show me. I have already seen the monkey play of your Wei family." Xiao Wencheng laughed. He didn''t seem to be angry because of Xiao Yu''s words. Instead, he said calmly, "boy, I really want to know how you know it." "Have you guessed that? How else would you come here to try me out? " Xiao Yu Dao. "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiao Wencheng turned around, and then he laughed three times. He couldn''t help but feel a little cold in his eyes. He said, "boy, it seems that we guessed well. You are really a master of array. If you can see through our array at a glance, it seems that you are a spirit array mage! " Xiao Yu did not deny the meaning, but calmly said: "it seems that your array mage is not very good, with this kind of prefecture level technique to trap people." Xiao Wencheng''s eyes were a little cold. Of course, he knew that it was not that the array mage of his family was not so bad, but that the appearance of this boy was beyond their expectation. Then, Xiao Yu continued: "but what I didn''t expect is that this so-called zhenhun tower has such a huge magic power that it can let you release so much soul power. If I guess right, you can rely on the zhenhun tower to display this kind of superposition of more than a dozen or even more than 20 arrays?" Xiao Yu has basically found out most of the empty and real situation of the town soul tower. To tell you the truth, the power of zhenhun tower is beyond Xiao Yu''s expectation. Just imagine that Xiao Yu has broken the stack of more than 20 arrays in the array, but we should know that this is not only Xiao Yu who has been hit by the array, but also the children of the 200 five great shrines! Moreover, everyone must experience the array Xiao Yu has experienced. How can ordinary people display such abnormal array in array superposition? Only this town soul tower can do it. In the end, Xiao Wencheng''s eyes flashed a kind of amazing killing opportunity. "Boy, you are not ordinary people! But it is also said that it is your ability to meet me at such a fast speed. However, are you not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue? " Xiao Wencheng gave a cold smile. Xiao Yu took a look at the other side and said, "I can break all the four level arrays, not to mention you are a local spirit Master at the same time?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Wencheng laughed, and then he said coldly, "then let you taste the appearance of half a bucket of water in your mouth!" Then, when Xiao Wencheng waved his hand, a long sword appeared. Suddenly, he killed Xiao Yu. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3600 When the so-called false is true, so is true. When Xiao Wencheng killed him, he felt that he was in front of a real person, no matter how powerful or how real he was. Of course, Xiao Yu knows that this man is not Xiao Wencheng, but the power of the soul. His eyes were awe inspiring. Even though he didn''t even move the array, his surging soul power swept out. From Xiao Yu''s body, it is like a vine growing all over the sky. It spreads out crazily and covers Xiao Wencheng. When Xiao Wencheng saw this scene, his pupils shrank slightly. "What is this?" This kind of wild vine which was transformed by the power of soul gave him a very oppressive and advanced feeling. It feels like the power of the soul, but there is a feeling more profound than the power of the soul. Xiao Wencheng felt a little shocked when he saw something so shocking for the first time. But he was still holding the sword, and he killed him. Countless sword Qi glowed with astonishing cold light, as if he could strangle and crush these vines. However, Xiao Wencheng underestimated the power of these vines, because these vines are illusions of heavenly branches. Xiao Wencheng''s sword style and even the vines were cut continuously, as if he saw on the stone. Then, countless vines wrapped Xiao Wencheng. After a while, Xiao Wencheng became the shadow of a middle-aged man. "Has it finally come out of its original form?" Xiao Yu said indifferently. The middle-aged man''s eyes were a little frightened: "who are you after all This kind of strange vine gave him a very strong shock. "Boy, you can''t..." The middle-aged man of the Wei family was in a state of panic. But before he finished, Xiao Yu''s mind moved. Under the vine hanging, the man disappeared on the spot. Then, the scene of Xiao''s residence began to change, becoming a kind of messy and chaotic space. This is because there is no second array. Xiao Yu is surrounded by soul array, while Xiao Yu says in a loud voice: "this is the array mage of your Wei family?" ¡­¡­ And in Wei''s room. I saw that the thin middle-aged man directly fell down like this, without any sound. "Wei Dan!" The black faced middle-aged man and the white haired old man exclaimed, but they knew in their hearts that the thin middle-aged man would never wake up. The old man with white hair, the middle-aged man with black face, and the master of the Wei family in the middle, all look very ugly. They borrowed the particularity of the soul tower, and then created this multi-layer array in the array. And Wei Dan is one of the three array masters in addition to the master of Wei family. But just now, they saw the scene. Wei Dan was killed so easily! This directly caused them to lose a spirit array mage! This is a huge loss! In the first twenty-five arrays, they only use the force of the soul to exert, and do not release their consciousness into it. This time, they just felt that there was a man who broke their twenty-five arrays so quickly. They wanted to see him. They didn''t want Wei Dan to die like this, and they were ridiculed by the other side. This has challenged the dignity of the Wei family for so many years. "Let me meet this boy for a moment! I don''t believe he can completely break through our 28 arrays! " When the old man with white hair said it, he immediately concentrated his mind. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3601 On the other side, when Yanyue broke the 25th array, the world changed. Her situation is the same as Xiao Yu, entering a chaotic world wrapped by the power of the soul, but there is no array. This makes the moon a little strange. "Did Xiao Yu do it?" Ice snow smart she in succession with strength to attack these arrays, she also gradually to the so-called soul tower has a clear understanding. After all, for Yanyue, zhenhun tower is strange, but there are few things she doesn''t know. The array in the array is to use the amplification effect of the soul tower, and then apply the array to all people. These arrays must be man-made, and their power gradually increases with the increase of strength. In other words, the Wei family has at least 20 array mages, and their strength is also uneven. This time, after breaking the 25th array, such a strange scene happened. In her opinion, there are two possibilities. One is that the number of arrays she has broken has reached the upper limit of the number of Wei''s arrays. But obviously, this is impossible, because Langchi has also broken more than 20 arrays. Although he has not said what the strongest array is, Langchi used too much time at that time. When the day was light, the zhenhun tower would disappear. In other words, Langchi did not touch the strongest person in the Wei family. Obviously, the most powerful one in the Wei family must be the owner of the Wei family. The strength of the Wei family leader''s array must be above all of them. However, Yan Yue didn''t feel particularly strong in the 25th array of the battle, but gradually increased with the increase of his power before. The second reason is that someone has touched the 20th array, or the 26th person. This person enters the array with his own consciousness and may be injured or even killed, and then he enters into this state of incoherence. Naturally, the first person Yanyue thought of was Xiao Yu. In her opinion, Xiao Yu is a master of array, and has a strange ability that she can''t see through. Maybe Xiao Yu is the only one who can accomplish this so quickly based on the cultivation strength of the array. "I don''t know what will happen to Xiao Yu?" On the other hand, after breaking the 25th array, Longchi also encountered the same situation as Yanyue. He was also surprised. Of course, because of the conjecture of the previous few days, Langchi can probably think of what is going on. The fact is, at this time, the other two array mages in the Wei family really put down the array, because they have to concentrate on dealing with Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s world changed quickly. This time, the world turned into a cliff scene. Xiao Yu stood on the cliff, and there were countless thousand blade cliffs standing in front of him. The vast clouds in the sky are like the ocean. Although they are empty and the clouds are floating, they give people a very heavy pressure. Standing on the edge of the cliff, Xiao Yu suddenly felt like a drop in the ocean. Xiao Yu nodded slightly and looked at the white cloud. He said quietly, "don''t hide it. I know you''re on it." From the changing scene, Xiao Yu knows that he has entered the 27th magic killing array, which is even more powerful than the previous one! Four level array! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3602 "Ha ha, boy, you have courage and courage. You not only know the secrets of our Wei family, but also dare to kill our people! Do you know what you have committed? " All of a sudden, the sound was like thunder Gong, ringing in the whole sky. This voice with a kind of supreme dignity, as if from the strongest force between heaven and earth, let people feel a kind of oppression. Standing on the precipice, Xiao Yu carried his hands on his back and his clothes fluttered. He said calmly, "You wei''s family has done so many evil things. It''s hard for nature to face it. I''m just acting for heaven. Unfortunately, I just killed an unknown. I don''t know your name? Give me your name, so that I can know what kind of rat I killed. " Xiao Yu''s words were so sharp that all the 26 array mages in the whole room of the Wei family were moved. This man has come to challenge them! "I don''t know the height of the earth! Even elder Wei Ming dares to offend The souls of these masters of the Wei family sneered. Xiao Yu broke their array one after another. Naturally, they were very shocked. However, no one has broken the last three lines of defense of the Wei family, centering on the zhenhun tower. It is to break the three strongest defense lines of the Wei family, and there is also a strong backing in it, that is, the owner of the Wei family, so they are not worried at all. On the contrary, the boy who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, after causing the attention of Wei Dan, directly killed Wei Dan. Then Wei Ming and Wei Xu stopped to deal with this man. But even so, what? Can this man break through the remaining defense lines of their guards? The owner of the Wei family in the middle opened his eyes, and there was something meaningful in his eyes. He seemed to find it more and more interesting. Back to Wei Ming''s array. Wei Ming naturally felt that Xiao Yu''s words were humiliating him. He was so angry that he laughed and said, "listen up, the man who killed you is Wei Ming. Let''s see who is going to do justice for heaven today!" "Boom!" In less than a moment, I saw that the movement in the sky was rolling up, and then there were countless cloud and arrow techniques falling from the sky, just like the rainstorm, which was washed down. Innumerable arrows are condensed by clouds, but these are condensed by the power of the soul. The dense clouds and arrows cover a full kilometer of direction, as if they were tearing the space into countless pieces. Xiao Yu raised his head and his eyes were slightly awe inspiring. This man, who is called prestige, is obviously stronger than the one who was killed by him. The array of four grades, I''m afraid, is weak enough to fight against the early stage of Shenyuan state. It is also comparable to the medium and high-level metaphysical skills. Of course, don''t think Xiao Yu will be afraid. "Well, this array, use this power!" Xiao Yu''s heart began to flicker with gold. Soon, a series of heart veins began to condense and twinkle. The heart pulse in the heart appears unusually bright, that kind of golden blood is flowing, let Xiao Yu''s whole body is full of a kind of very powerful momentum. One, two, three, and in the end, twenty-eight heart veins formed! Twenty eight heart pulse! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3603 What you should know is that when Xiao Yu was in Tengyuan mainland, he could already condense 27 new cotton. Twenty seven heart pulse is equivalent to the cultivation of nine peaks in Tianfu! After returning to college, although Xiao Yu spent most of his time on Buddhism and spent less time in other places, it does not mean that Xiao Yu has forgotten his own power. The 28th heart pulse was opened in Lingquan waterfall. Xiao Yuwu''s cultivation is also into the level of Shenyuan realm! "Boom Xiao Yu''s thoughts moved, and countless black and gold lights began to condense on him. Then, a huge figure of 100 meters was condensed. The huge figure seemed to be covered with black and gold armor. Although the appearance was hazy, it was just like a god descending from the earth. Xiao Yu''s whole tiny body is thus shrouded. "Boom, boom!" Finally, countless cloud arrows were shot down on the spot, falling on the Shenwu virtual shadow. However, when the cloud arrow blows down, it explodes and turns into a small light pattern, but it can''t shake the shadow of black gold! Countless waves began to ripple when the clouds and arrows thundered on the black and gold shadow. Xiao Yu, with his hands on his back and his long hair fluttering and motionless, was shrouded in the dark and Golden Shadow. He simply ignored everything outside. But the range of these cloud arrows is too large, kilometer degree, the surrounding cliffs are all blown to pieces. A myriad of dust is flying, covering this area. When the dust dissipated, it was still a hundred meter shadow of black and gold, standing still on the cliff. "What At this moment, Wei Ming''s pupil shrinks and he can''t hurt each other! How could that be possible? He seems to be unable to believe the facts that he sees in front of him, what''s more, he can''t believe the facts he sensed. Yes, the shadow is so terrible that even the skin of the other party can''t be shaken! This absolute power gives Wei Ming a cold situation. Although they can sense each other and know what happened in the other''s array. But the former array is always in the consciousness of Wei Dan! And this array is self display, but also in their own consciousness, this feeling is the most real! Naturally, Wei Ming didn''t know that the black and gold armor was the shadow of King Wu Ming, and the black gold armor was the black gold Lin armor. Of course, Xiao Yu can''t stick to this state for a long time. This state is used for defense at most, and he can''t drive it for a while. If he had not fused the strongest heart of Wu Ming king, he would have been blown up by wearing black golden Lin. But that''s enough. The deterrent force is enough to make the other party feel cold. "Boy, I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" Wei Ming is the oldest array mage in the Wei family. After a short absence of consciousness, he immediately adjusted himself and started the next round of attack. In any case, he represents the faces of dozens of people in the Wei family! What''s more, he has stood up, either his own death or the other party''s death! "Boom!" Countless movements in the sky rolled again, and then began to condense into a hundred meter mountain, which immediately began to fall down. At the moment when the mountain fell, several clouds began to condense and fell down one after another. "Ten thousand clouds falling down the mountain!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3604 Xiao Yu still raised his head, and his eyes narrowed slightly. It has to be said that Wei Ming, the wizard of the spirit array, was not built. This kind of illusory killing array is really very powerful. It is like a substantial attack with the power of clouds. When the cloud mountain falls, it is the middle period of the ordinary Shenfu state, and it should be avoided. But Xiao Yu is not in the middle of the Shenfu state. Moreover, from the beginning to the end, Xiao Yu''s strength in the array did not exceed that of the Shenfu realm. That is to say, he has been suppressing cultivation to the level of nine levels in Tianfu realm and has completed the breaking of 26 arrays. Of course, on top of Wei Dan, Xiao Yu borrowed the skill of combining heavenly branches with the power of soul. On top of this array, Xiao Yu still doesn''t intend to use his real cultivation. Because he thinks that the power of the martial arts of the 28 heart vessels is enough. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, the surging golden light began to flash, his heart began to fluctuate violently, and the power of martial arts turned into golden rivers and burst out from his heart. Xiao Yu suddenly felt that he was full of bold words and had a strong sense of war in his heart. Suddenly, he hit the falling mountain with one blow. The shadow of a golden fist, like the power of a torrent of the sea, rose directly into the sky. "Break it for me!" "Boom The huge cloud mountain of 100 meters suddenly burst open, and then Xiao Yu again hit several fists, which were all aimed at these mountains. One after another Yunshan mountain was destroyed by Xiao Yu, and a dozen mountains were destroyed. Xiao Yu could not be shaken. All of them were smashed to pieces, and then disappeared. At the same time, those movements in the sky have disappeared. Yes, these movements represent the soul power of Wei Ming. At this moment, the consciousness of Wei Ming is suddenly panic. Who could have thought that his Yunshan array had been broken to no extent! How terrifying the strength of this strength is to be able to use up the soul power of a gnome under such abnormal consumption! You know, before this, this boy has experienced so much consumption! Is this still human? The whole array mage of the Wei family was shocked. Yes, they have never been in such a situation, which is incredible! Whether it''s spiritual power or soul power, this person seems to have infinity. The master of the Wei family has some fine eyes. He seems to think of something. "This boy is not an ordinary man..." At the same level, spiritual power is more profound than ordinary people, which is to compare the strength of talent and the method of tuina. Under the same realm of soul cultivation, the power of soul is vast and infinite, and even gives people a sense of purity, which is the strength of hesitant soul cultivation method. This kid has both. Is this a normal person? "Not good!" The black faced middle-aged man suddenly exclaimed. "Elder Wei Ming, quit the array now!" Yelled the black faced middle-aged man. And when he called out, the 28 heart veins on Xiao Yu''s heart condensed at the same time. At the same time, the powerful force of martial arts and Taoism was to blow out at the same time. As before, the most direct way to break an array is to attack it with absolute strength. "No..." Wei Ming screamed. He had no time to withdraw from his consciousness. Xiao Yu''s fist style exploded in the void, and the cliff world began to fall apart into countless pieces. Xiao Yu returns to the chaos and nothingness of the array again, but on the hall of the Wei family, Wei Ming has no breath. Another dead one! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3605 For a moment, the master of the Wei family had a cold look in his eyes, and his black faced middle-aged man''s face was gloomy and terrible. They have broken a spirit array again. Yes, and they are such a powerful elder! That is the existence that can rank third in the whole Wei family! It was the array mages of the Wei family whose souls were shaken one after another. "Elder Wei Ming Killed The array mages of the Wei family took a cold breath one after another. They never imagined that a boy could even break the 27 magic killing array of their Wei family. It''s easy not to say that the other side is easy, but the posture of lifting heavy as light is really not what ordinary people can do. "Isn''t this person''s soul talent already reaching the level of heaven?" "Is it possible for him to reach the level of a young master?" "Hiss ~ ~" all the Wei family members took a breath. They are very clear about what kind of spiritual talent their young master of Wei family is. It is a very powerful existence in the whole floating spirit land, even in many higher planes! You know, there are three levels of soul talent: Heaven, earth and man, and each level has ten levels. At the beginning, when Xiao Yu was in the lower plane, testing soul talent was already level 10. Of course, the tenth level of prefecture level is the case that Xiao Yu hides his soul talent. In other words, their feeling is not wrong, Xiao Yu''s soul talent has reached the level of heaven. Heaven level soul talent, not to mention that in the lower level is the kind of super soul cultivation genius that can not be produced for a hundred years, it is also in the higher plane, which is difficult for thousands of people to seek for one existence. The most powerful existence of their Wei family is the spirit array mage, and the other side is definitely a spirit Master. But the Earth Spirit masters are also strong and weak. Obviously, the spiritual cultivation of the other side is stronger than they imagined. "Master of the house." The middle-aged man with a black face looks at the owner of the Wei family who has not spoken. Obviously, the black faced middle-aged people are very clear that if they go out, the best situation is to draw with this young man. Only because his strength is not much better than Wei Ming. Well, the best situation is that the owner of their house will come out to kill each other at once! At this time, the eyes of the master of the Wei family are finally flashing. At the beginning, he just felt that when Xiao Yu broke the 25 magic killing formations, he was interested in Xiao Yu. But gradually, when Wei Dan and Wei Ming were killed one after another, he knew that this young man was too much beyond their imagination. If you don''t solve it quickly, isn''t it underestimated by the other party? What''s more, they thought there were the last two lines of defense in the Wei family, but now they have reached the last defense line, which is the degree of the master of the Wei family! Thinking of this, the owner of the Wei family had some cold light in his eyes, and whispered: "stop it all. It seems that if I don''t appear, we Wei family will not have the capital to base ourselves in the floating continent." At this moment, on and on, those people in the Wei family also slowly opened their eyes. Yes, they don''t even have to condense their formation. Because they know very well that the person with the most powerful soul is challenging their dignity. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3606 To some extent, the people who choose the Wei family''s array route have no way out. Even the monster route, the chaotic land route, may even be more dangerous than here. Therefore, from the five shrines of thousands of people, the number of people has dropped to 200. But after tonight''s "uprising", these two hundred people are also the number of remaining 100 people. Of course, there is no doubt that these ordinary people are also elites among the elites, which is beyond doubt. Some are fast, some may break more than ten arrays. If the progress is slow, only a few arrays may be broken. And some bad luck, strength can not keep up with, is directly killed, of course, the vast majority of them can only be forced to crush space jade slips and transmit out after reaching the limit. Their original plan was to attack their respective arrays with the greatest strength at the same time, in order to consume the soul power of the whole town soul tower. In the middle of the way, Xiao Yu, Yan Yue and even Lang Chi all thought of a problem - that is, as long as you kill those who display the array, then the array of this strength will not appear on other people. And if you can directly kill the most powerful one, then the whole magic killing array will break itself. Of course, only a small number of people have this kind of consciousness. Most people, just because they can unite, can attack. This is actually wrong. But now it doesn''t matter, because there are hundreds of people left, and all the magic killing formations on them have disappeared completely. Most people don''t know what''s going on, but they are still wrapped in the power of the soul. But the power of these souls is very fluctuating, even if they have a kind of unreal, illusory feeling. And Yan Yue''s heart is pondering: "it seems to have solved another one." She had already speculated that Xiao Yu might have done all these things. And now, even if Xiao Yu killed one more earth spirit Master of the Wei family, Yanyue would not be surprised. "It seems that the Wei family must be in a hurry." Yan Yue said in her heart. They don''t know how many soul cultivators there are in the Wei family, and Yanyue doesn''t know. But according to the strong fluctuation of soul, if the Wei family uses the gradually increasing method before, it must be difficult to kill Xiao Yu. In Yan Yue''s opinion, if you want to kill Xiao Yu at one time, you may have to touch the strongest person at this stage, that is, the head of the Wei family. And on the other side. Langchi''s heart is full of surprise. "It should not be her. Although Yanyue is strong, she will not be so relaxed if she wants to break such a big array. Is it him?" Lang Chi thought of Xiao Yu. When he first saw Xiao Yu, he pointed out that Xiao Yu was a master of array. But until now, he didn''t even think it would be this person. Perhaps in his impression, Xiao Yu gave him the feeling that he could not see through the strength, so he did not keep it in mind. But I don''t know how, until this moment, subconsciously told him that there seemed to be no one else except that person. Because among the few people here, in addition to him and Yanyue, only Li Haoguang and Guhong are the God yuan realm. Li Haoguang and Gu Hong have been here for several days, but they can''t reach this level at all. At this time, the whole soul of the world, suddenly began to shake up. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3607 Xiao Yu has been waiting for it. In a short time, his world began to change. That kind of illusion, as if to the whole world is twisted up. Xiao Yu, as if standing in a void, was suspended, and the surroundings were very strange. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yu knows that the most powerful man in the Wei family in Ka is ready to appear. "Ha ha, boy, you really surprised me! You are a character who can walk to this step. I don''t know which college you are. You are such a talent for a while? " The voice of Yin measurement is not only sounded in the soul where Xiao Yu is located, but also in the soul mind of all people. This time, everyone blew up. "Who is this man talking to?" "Is he the owner of the Wei family?" "Is the home of Wei family mainly present?" All the children who were assessed were surprised. It is important to know that the strongest of them is the realm of God and yuan. But the master of this family is the most powerful of the whole Wei family and a very powerful wizard of the spirit array. And Langchi heart seems to have affirmed his mind of the idea, Yan Yue needless to say, has been confirmed. However, it seems that it is not the same in the eyes of Li Haoguang and Guhong. "Is it Langchi?" Li Haoguang was filled with surprises. But intuition seemed to tell him, not Langchi. There was a shadow in his mind, but it was not so sure. Return to Xiao Yu''s consciousness space. Xiao Yu said softly: "I think you are the master of the Wei family. Don''t sneak it. Come out. I''ve learned about the little break you did. " "Ha ha ha!" At this time, Xiao Yu''s body, there was a black robe in the form of laughter, and was the head of the Wei family. Wei family owner laughed three times, and looked at Xiao Yu, as if looking at prey. "Boy, I know you are smart and you are bad, or you can''t see me. But do you know, you''ve stepped on my minefield? " The owner of the Wei family said with a sneer. "Is it? Do you know, you stepped on my minefield, too? " Xiao Yu asked in reverse. In Xiaoyu''s view, he is certainly not a savior, and he does not want to help so many people pass the town soul tower of Wei family smoothly. He doesn''t care what the Wei family does to others, but he cares about how the guard treats himself. But Wei Ming, Wei Dan, and the two men had a chance to kill him. This is the most hated thing for Xiao Yu, who does not commit me and I am not guilty. Since everyone else wants him to die, is it possible for him to live? But Xiao Yu thought of another thing. "The town soul tower, as its name implies, has suppressed a soul. But, are you so aggressive, in fact, have other purposes? Let me guess that there are so many people here, but there are not many array mages, so you are not to devour their soul, because you are not a magic type of array mage. " Xiao Yu heard that there were some people in the five Shenyuan in Wei family. Since that, Wei family must not be a family of demons, because the five Shenyuan would not accommodate the demons. It is said that Wei family is not the ultimate goal in order to make their children more competitive in the five Shenyuan and help their children eliminate more competitors. Xiao Yu then said, "then there should be only one basic purpose. You should refine us all into puppets. This kind of puppet is not ordinary puppet, but a puppet that can be controlled by you. But you are looking for talents. Am I right?" Next moment, the main guard family eyes a cold, suddenly the killing machine burst. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3608 "Boy, it seems that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to know so much!" The master of the Wei family said coldly. He didn''t think that so many inside stories of the Wei family were dug out by such a naughty boy. You know, for so many years, no one here can understand the ability of zhenhun tower, and no one can guess the purpose of Wei''s doing so. How can the master of the Wei family know? In fact, Xiao Yu is not completely sure. Most of his guesses are unexpected. "I didn''t expect it to be true." Under Xiao Yu''s calm eyes, however, there was a chance to kill him. We should know that ordinary puppets are generally dead people. Under the application of some secret method, they will present a state of strength before their lives, even in a state of combat. However, the puppet made of this sense of controlling people seems similar, but it is extremely insidious. Strictly speaking, this state of soul consciousness is a half dead state between "death" and "life". That is to say, the soul consciousness must be damaged, and then use this to control it. If it is an ordinary puppet, for a master of array, it may take some ancient secret methods to control it. But Xiao Yu doesn''t think the Wei family needs these puppets. After all, just in terms of the floating mainland, although the floating mainland is not the best, or even the highest, the Wei family is a big family in this lower middle level continent. Otherwise, why has the Wei family been able to stand on the mainland for so many years? This shows that the Wei family does not need the so-called puppets to consolidate the strength of the Wei family. In other words, the Wei family wants puppets who can control their consciousness, even if they are not very different from normal people, to do what they want to do. Xiao Yu looked at the master of the Wei family and said to himself, "well, if I have this sense of control and it seems that I have no different puppet from normal people, then I can not only send these people back to their own masters, assassinate the masters of the masters, and seize all the treasures of a family. Even, I can go back to the five shrines, learn the secret arts of the five shrines, and then I will give them to you later. Of course, these are just some small effects. Am I right? " However, the master''s face suddenly became calm and silent. However, Xiao Yu knows that this quiet to terrible state gives people a more terrifying feeling. "Now you''re going to kill my consciousness, right?" Xiao Yu said faintly. In this way, it is a provocative gesture. After a long time, the master of the Wei family didn''t answer Xiao Yu. Instead, he said with emotion: "it seems that there are quite a lot of talents in the world! You are worthy of being from the five shrines. I want to ask you, which college are you from "Cangling college." Xiao Yu Dao. "It turned out to be Cangling college. I heard that this college has always been the bottom of the five colleges, but your characteristic is that it is claimed that there are five main peaks. It''s a pity." The owner of the Wei family suddenly stares at Xiao Yu and says with a cold smile: "with your strength, courage and wisdom, you have a great chance to enter the upper court, but you have no chance, because what you meet is me Wei Lin!" "Boom All of a sudden, the whole array world began to change. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3609 The whole world has changed again, and at this time, the place where Xiao Yu and Wei''s family are located has changed. Xiao Yu actually stands on a building on the street of the ancient city! In short, the position Xiao Yu stands in is the position of his noumenon! Yes, Xiao Yu withdrew from the array. However, on the top of the room opposite Xiao Yu, there was a man standing, who was the owner of the Wei family. It turns out that the owner of the Wei family has come out! "No, it''s not the real world, it''s a kind of magic array!" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. If it wasn''t for Tianmu branch''s feeling, he must be hazy and fuzzy at this time. He would mistakenly think that he was still in a real world, but in fact, this is still an array. Wei Lin sneered and said, "boy, let me have a try. What''s your soul talent?" As soon as the voice falls, Wei Lin turns his hand, and a golden long Qiang appears immediately. If it''s not the person who practices the array, he will be cheated by Wei Lin''s whole body, because this is the essence! But in fact, it is Wei Lin who condenses his own ontological fantasy with the power of his soul. "Kill!" Wei Lin holds Chang Qiang in his hand, and his momentum is high. The incomparably fierce momentum is enveloped in it. Xiao Yu''s eyes were calm, and he didn''t move. It seemed that the enemy couldn''t move and I didn''t move. "Whew!" The next second, Wei Lin''s body shape turns into a black shadow. The harsh sound of the broken wind suddenly rings out, and Wei Lin''s long Qiang suddenly assassinates him. Xiao Yu carries his hands on his back. When the breeze blows in the night, he grabs it. At this moment, the strange energy fluctuation begins to condense, and the strength of his soul is condensed into a long black Qiang. "What is that?" Wei Lin''s heart leaps. He seems to have a bad premonition. Yes, this is Xiao Yuxin''s four point array, the Ming Qing array. "Keng!" A sound of weapons collision suddenly sounded. Then, a strong wave swept through. Then, Wei Lin turned into a shadow again, directly fighting Xiao Yu. All of a sudden, the two men were fighting for more than a dozen rounds. Xiao Yu, on the other hand, can accurately grasp Wei Lin''s direction and capture Wei Lin''s position every time. Moreover, the black Qiang on his hand is very strange. It is almost that the lightning can condense and break his defense. At this time, Xiao Yu felt that it was almost the time to turn his hand. This time, the Ming Qiang array directly condensed a long black Qiang with flashing light, and then directly threw it in the past. This long Qiang is more than two or three times stronger than those thrown out in the dozen rounds just now! "This boy hides his strength!" Wei Lin can''t help but move. At first, he only thought that Xiao Yu''s spiritual cultivation was just a spirit array mage, which was not much better than Wei Mingwei Shan. But when he got to the back, Xiao Yu''s skillful posture made him more and more surprised. It was just like using a four point array. Moreover, the power of this four level array is not weak, because each time you need to spend a lot of soul power to resist. Although Wei Lin is shocked by Xiao Yu''s accomplishments, he doesn''t dare to neglect him at all, because he knows that he really underestimates this boy, and the other party has already begun to act seriously. "You''ll come. Really, I won''t?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3610 Wei Lin seems to be forced to be anxious. The two generals of his family are all lost in this man''s hands, and the people of his whole family put their hopes on themselves! Thinking of this, Wei Lin''s heart roars, and the power of countless solitary souls of Lin is swept out. Wei Lin''s whole body is suspended in the air, and then his hands are drawing circles in the opposite direction of the void. A black and luminous aperture is spinning rapidly, and then it becomes bigger and bigger, as if it can crush everything. Xiao Yu''s ghost gun suddenly stabbed into this aperture. "Boom The fury of energy is swept open in an instant, the aperture is dissipated in an instant, but Wei Lin''s face in suspension is extremely gloomy. Just because, just now that long gun, in the moment of explosion, let him be subjected to strong fluctuations, his soul consciousness was a little damaged. Soul hurt! Everyone in the Wei family turned pale. No one knows better than them what a terrible existence it is to be wounded in the soul. Seriously speaking, if the soul is injured, it can''t be recovered, or it can be repaired. It may take a long time. Because the soul is not like the body, it can be cured with miraculous drugs, elixirs and even some external forces. The soul is nothing and empty. It is very difficult to cultivate, let alone heal and repair. Although Wei Lin''s soul power is assisted by zhenhun tower, he is still injured by a little soul. "I didn''t expect that I, Wei Lin, would be hurt one day." Wei Lin Sen ran said. Xiao Yu said calmly, "you are just watching the sky from the well. No one on the land has hurt you. It doesn''t mean that you are the strongest. The sea of people is more powerful than you "Ha ha, boy, are you preaching to me?" Wei Lin said with a grim smile: "yes, many people can hurt me, but they are not here! And I tell you, in time, I will also stand in the world''s first-class level! It is not impossible to pursue the divine state! " In the world of 72 days, countless people try hard to cultivate in order to obtain stronger strength, and even look for so-called opportunities with their lives. The strength they want for the world is stronger. Therefore, all of us hope to move towards a more powerful and higher plane. Even in the lower plane, there are countless people working hard to go to the higher plane, which is legendary to them. Xiao Yu shook his head and said: "the world''s spirit state, I''m afraid even the number of a finger can''t reach, you are impossible." "Is it? You seem to forget that my Wei family has a soul tower. I''m not afraid to say that with this soul tower, everything is possible! " Wei Lin said coldly and haughtily. Xiao Yu''s heart moved. Obviously, Wei Lin is really dependent on this town soul tower. He has mentioned it for many times in such arrogance. It seems that this town soul tower is really not an ordinary thing, Xiao Yu thought secretly. Otherwise, how could the 278 person array mage of the Yiwei family make such a superposition of the array in the array? He doesn''t know whether the spirit state can stack more than 20 arrays. He only knows how much soul power is needed? "If you tell me, don''t you fear that I will take your soul tower? Don''t forget, I''m also a master. " Xiao Yu said faintly. "Ha ha! No, boy, because you don''t have a chance anymore! " With the fall of Wei Lin''s angry laughter, all of a sudden, the surging power of soul swept through again, just like a storm. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3611 See countless black fog swept under Wei Lin''s feet, and then, this Black Whirlwind fog began to condense into a black storm. The storm is getting bigger and bigger. It not only covers Wei Lin, but also directly sweeps out such a terrible black tornado as 100 meters. Even, the black tornado is expanding infinitely at a speed visible to the naked eye. Xiao Yu only felt that there was an endless force of soul around him, and he was crazy to condense in. "That should be the ability of the so-called soul tower." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The attack power of Wei Lin''s array is doubled. This must be attributed to the zhenhun tower. This Wei Lin, according to his fight just now, is also the cultivation of the spirit array mage. However, with the power of zhenhun tower, his array attack is more powerful. "Zhenhun tower is powerful, but he can''t give full play to the power of zhenhun tower, or his soul realm can not increase the power." Xiao Yu said in his heart. Xiao Yu doesn''t know what the zhenhun tower is. What he only knows is that the zhenhun tower gives the Wei family the ability to stack each person''s array, even to 20 or 30. Obviously, the soul tower still has the ability to increase the power of soul, but not much. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, these are secondary. On the contrary, he is very interested in the zhenhun tower. In his opinion, the town soul tower was said to be so divine by Wei Lin, so there must be something special about it. "Boy, let you try my death! Ten thousand Dharma, devour At the same time, the world of soul power among the remaining 100 people began to fluctuate violently. They feel that their soul world is very fragile, but the breath of the soul power is very strong. "What happened?" "Is this so-called soul tower going to break?" "There must be someone fighting in it!" In their hearts, they are all in doubt, and only Yanyue is still thinking of a person. "Is it Xiao Yu and the head of the Wei family fighting? According to the strength of this soul, it is much better than just now. " Yan Yue seems to be worried about Xiao Yu. There is bound to be a big battle in such a powerful fluctuation of soul power. And the Wei family to the present situation, it must be out of their full strength out. That is to say, Yan Yue is worried that Xiao Yu may be a bit more sinister if the master of the Wei family moves the truth. "Hoo ~ ~" the terrible whistling sound constantly comes, and the black tornado seems to be able to devour all things in the world. Of course, no matter how powerful Wei Lin''s array is, it can''t exceed the category of the four level array. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yu did not panic, but appeared unusually calm. "In this case, let''s try the Ming Qiang array I changed." Xiao Yu whispered in his heart. Then, he also grasped it, and a black long Qiang condensed again. This spear looks no different from the previous one, but somehow, these guards feel a strange smell in this array. "Magic ghost gun!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3612 Long Qiang, also black, tore the air and stabbed out again. "Whew!" That kind of sharp piercing sound, unexpectedly some people''s souls of Wei family are to be violently shaken up. It''s like your head is penetrated by something. "What a terrible four grade array!" Wei Xu, the second most powerful wizard in the Wei family, also has a slightly narrowed pupil. The power of this four level array is not as big and powerful as Wei Lin''s. But it gives people a feeling that they can pierce everything. At the moment when the black spear was assassinated, it turned into a white and transparent halo in the air, as if it had not entered the space. Of course, it''s not disappearing. It''s just that the speed of the spear is too fast, and it also contains a strange force that is not the power of the soul. At this moment, in the black storm, Wei Lin suddenly had an illusion, that is, the five grade array, it is difficult to have such a fierce breath of strength! "I don''t believe I can''t swallow you!" But Wei Lin still believes that his array is strong enough. No matter how, this is also after the blessing of the soul tower power! And their own soul realm, but also more profound and powerful than the other side. The long handle Qiang is really terrible. The sharp power and the feeling that it seems to disappear suddenly give people a mysterious feeling. The next second, the long black Qiang suddenly appeared in the face of the black storm, and suddenly penetrated the black storm. "Poof!" The next moment, countless black fog actually began to dissipate, immediately exposed the pale face of Wei Lin''s figure. At this time, Wei Lin falls on the ground, and his soul has a very vain posture in it. "How terrible! What kind of array attack is this There is a feeling of fear in Wei Lin''s heart. Even if he used all his strength, even if the momentum and power of the array were enough to suppress each other, at the moment when he broke his own array, it was like a silent feeling that a sickle of death had cut his neck. If he had not gathered countless soul power in the last moment to resist, at this time, he would have been killed! But even so, his soul was badly injured. "This boy is so terrible. What kind of attack is he?" Wei Lin finally knows that even if he has the help of zhenhun tower, he may not be his opponent in front of each other. Xiao Yu looks at Wei Lin calmly. Of course, he felt the hurt of Wei Lin''s soul, and he also knew the kind of doubt in Wei Lin''s heart. "How do you know that this is a kind of attack with a broken surface, a skill I have learned from the spirit road?" The Ming Qing array was realized by Xiao Yu from the scroll, but it was corrected by him. This is the credit of the spirit way. The so-called "breaking the surface with points" is actually a kind of skill, which can only play a role when the strength difference is not absolute. As long as it is not a five grade array, the Ming Qing array can concentrate the soul on one point and break the array attack in a large area, then we can win the strong with the weak. In general, in Xiao Yu''s opinion, it is the late Shenfu state, even the peak of Shenfu state, which may not break the array of Wei Lin just now. At this time, the world suddenly began to change. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3613 Xiao Yu is now in the world, is in the ancient city. as like as two peas, Xiao Yu knows that this is not an ancient city. This is a magic array. It is a magic scene that Wei Lin deliberately created, and Xiao Yu''s scene before the battle. Yes, at first, facing Wei Lin, it was another battle in the array. Xiao Yu saw through it. Now, the world is beginning to change, and the world is beginning to twist. "Want to escape?" Xiao Yu sneers at him. Wei Lin is ready to retreat, because in Wei Lin''s opinion, he has no chance at all. "Boy, I was careless, but don''t think you can really be better than me! You are just using some skills. I will kill you in the future Wei Lin''s body is also beginning to twist with this piece of world, said maliciously. "My soul is weaker than you. I am not better than you, but I can kill you!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and then a spear was gathered again. "Not good!" As soon as Wei Lin''s heart leaps, his consciousness immediately pulls out. Wei Lin''s home is very soon. At this time, you can see that Wei Lin''s face is pale and his forehead is covered with sweat. His heart was still palpitating and his heart was beating fast. If he had not escaped quickly, he would have been dead by now. He could not forget how terrible the black spear was. He knew very well that if he got another shot, he would definitely disappear. "This guy is definitely not from ordinary college. Is he from Yunsheng college? But how can the five shrines have such a talent for array? " He did not know much about the details of the five shrines. And his son was in the five great shrines. But such a character can''t be nameless or pop up suddenly. "No, I must find out the details of this boy! I''m not going to make you feel better! " Wei Lin said in his heart. At this time, his mind relaxed a little. However, when he relaxed a little, his soul vibrated violently, and a more terrible attitude of death came into his mind. Because there is no one around his cross legs! None of the children of the Wei family. "Caught in the trap!" Wei Lin looks pale. At this time, there was a shadow in front of me slowly came over, a calm voice said: "now you know how stupid you are?" After the dark shadow gradually emerged, it was Xiao Yu! Yes, this is a magic array. It is a magic array exerted by Xiao Yu! It turns out that after Wei Lin wants to escape, Xiao Yu has quietly released the power of his soul and acted in Wei Lin''s consciousness. However, Wei Lin, who is unprepared, only wants to escape, but finally falls into Xiao Yu''s fantasy. To be able to achieve this level, it is absolutely necessary to control the power of the soul to a very terrible level, and also have the soul talent against heaven, which is enough to do it. You should know, this is in oneself imposed illusory array, counteract own consciousness! Wei Lin is still sitting here cross legged, and said with a sad smile: "I didn''t expect that I would be carried in the hands of a boy." "You are not in my hands, you are in your own hands, you are too light on the enemy." Wei Lin chuckled and said, "boy, dare you leave your name." "Cangling college, Xiao Yu." As soon as the voice falls, a ray of light does not enter Wei Lin''s mind. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3614 Wei Lin''s eyes gradually lost their eyes, but from his heavenly cover, there was suddenly a trace of soul power lost in the void. Xiao Yu frowned and wanted to catch it, but it was too late. "It seems that you don''t die with your eyes closed!" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed away. And at this time, this time suddenly began to quiet down, the original floating world actually began to become the old city night appearance. Yes, this time is not a magic array, but a real scene, because the owner of the Wei family has died. In order to form the shadow of Xiaoyu''s family. Not long after Xiao Yu''s body disappeared, everyone on the street, on the roof of the building, or in the hair room was in a trance one after another. The rest of the children, it seems, are still in a state of fear and do not quite believe the scene in front of them. "Back?" "This Is the soul tower broken? " "How can it be? Who did it?" The remaining hundreds of examiners of the five shrines were very suspicious. It is still night, but they have withdrawn from the array. At this time, in the hall of Wei family. "The owner of the house I can see that the breath on Wei Lin''s body is slowly dissipating, and all the people in the Wei family are pale. The pillar of their Wei family is dead! The remaining 28 array mages all had a sense of panic. And at this time, suddenly there is a force of soul into Wei Xu''s mind. "Run away! You must tell Peng Yun to avenge me... " Wei Xu''s pupils shrank, and an extremely dangerous breath came over him. He immediately fled to the hall of Wei''s house. Even he didn''t even have time to speak. "Want to go?" But who knows, just at this moment, a sneer suddenly rings out, followed by a flash of golden light, and the surging force is to blow it over, and Wei Xu''s body shape is directly blown away. "Bang!" Wei Xu fell heavily on the hall, and the whole hall was frightened. A figure appeared at the door. "It''s you The pupils of the Wei family are all shrinking. The spirit of this person is so special. It is the boy who killed their master! Wei Xu''s face is pale. He even killed him! "Boy, how dare you break into me..." One of them started to drink. But soon, his pupils suddenly shrink up, and then slowly there is no light. Dead! Xiao Yu killed the man directly by the power of his soul. Just like a master of array who is comparable to Tianyang, Xiao Yu can kill their souls easily. "You Wei family should have done a lot of evil in these years. In this case, let your master go down." Xiao Yu''s idea moved, and then all over his body there was a kind of amazing killing code. His cultivation of the Shenfu state suddenly broke out, and then he killed him with one blow. More than 20 people were panic stricken, and quickly put out the array to resist. But how do they know that Xiao Yu is so determined to kill the Wei family that he can still keep his hand? In a twinkling of an eye, the Wei family was dead. There were more than 20 people in the Wei family. The remaining four were all spirit array mages, including Wei Xu. "It seems very tough, but where else do you want to escape?" When Xiao Yu grasped the void, a light black light was condensed. Wei Xu and other Wei family''s dead net person pupil shrinks, that is to kill their family leader''s array! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3615 Wei Xu knew that if he was hit by this array attack, he would definitely be destroyed! "No, I have to finish what the owner told me before he died!" So many people have died in the Wei family. They are almost exterminated! These are the core children of the Wei family''s lineage, the mainstay of the Wei family, and the only array mage of the Wei family. After all, there are not many array mages in the whole floating continent, and the Wei family can gather 20 or 30 array mages, which is their capital to stand on the floating continent! But now? Their Wei family was almost slaughtered! The remaining one is not here, how to avenge the dead Wei family? Thinking of this, Wei Lin''s heart is horizontal. His eyes are full of determination to die. As time went by, Xiao Yu''s gun array had already started. In an instant, he killed one of them, and even had no resistance. Soon, the array was reunited, and another person was trapped in the situation of life and death. "Whew!" After a while, the rest of the Wei family left Wei Xu and one more. Xiao Yu looks at another Wei family member and launches another attack of the Ming gun array without leaving a hand. The man turns around and is pierced through his body. It seems that he is not injured, but his soul has dissipated. "It''s your turn." Xiao Yu looks at Wei Xu. At this time, Wei Xu was like a lion who suddenly ran away. There were countless breath rising all over his body. "Boom A breath of soul power like a storm swept out. Even Xiao Yu was slightly moved. "Burning the soul?" Burning the soul is a method of self destroying soul, but it can elevate one''s realm to a higher level in a short time. The consequences of doing so are no different from that of burning cultivation, which is almost irreversible. Wei Xuzhuan was transformed into a translucent shadow, which immediately disappeared into the space. Magic array! Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. Under the condition of burning his soul, this man is even stronger than Wei Lin. it can be imagined that this man burns his soul thoroughly. "Hum!" As soon as Xiao Yu grasped the void, the dark spear array was still condensed, and immediately it was integrated into the night and pierced through the past. Wei Xu was already running away in the opposite direction of the Wei family, but he still felt the terrible killing opportunity behind him. "How strong!" Wei Xu''s pupil shrinks slightly. Before, he felt the fighting situation between this man and his master in his consciousness, but now he is on the spot and he is still the target of this array! If you don''t really feel this kind of array, you can''t know its horror. But since Wei Xu chose to fight for his life, he would not be muddled or afraid of death! "Boom Wei Xu used to blend into the night with the help of magic array. He knew he couldn''t resist it, but he still turned back and slapped the past. Countless waves swept through, and it seemed that they wanted to resist the black Ming Qiang array, but they were all pierced. Of course, the power of the Ming Qing array was also weakened a lot. The speed and attack power were still reduced, but they still went towards Wei Xu. Wei Xu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the surging power of soul condensed into a sharp blade, which directly met each other. "Boom www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3616 The ghost spear array is broken, and Wei Xu''s figure is to escape to a kilometer away. Xiao Yu wants to go after him, but after thinking about it, he gives up. "Well, his soul has been devastated, he won''t last long, and he has important things to do." Then Xiao Yu left the Wei family hall full of corpses and went directly to the deep of Wei''s residence. On the other side. Wei Xu tried his best to escape, and finally gathered his soul to resist Xiao Yu''s attack at the last moment, which gave him time to breathe. But even in this case, Wei Xu''s soul injury is fatal. With his burning soul, there is a sign that his soul slowly dissipates. Wei Xu''s face was pale and terrifying, and he seemed to have the breath of a dead man all over his body. "Even if it is death, I will tell this news to the young master! We will not sacrifice our lives in vain Wei Xu''s eyes began to appear gray, even if he was running away. At this time, Xiao Yu has already arrived in the basement of the Wei family. "It should be good inside." The Wei family is an array family. It can deal with the whole floating continent, whether it is defensive array or inductive touch array. However, the rest of the Wei family is unarmed. Let alone defense, Xiao Yu is just like entering the no man''s land, and Xiao Yu is too lazy to kill them. Now Xiao Yu is looking for the place where the zhenhun tower is located. "No mistake. Although the zhenhun tower is displayed in the center of the town, it is only a shadow. The real entity is in the Wei family." Poor Qi said. This town soul tower is too strange, that is, the poor and the golden winged ROC both feel a strange feeling. What can make 20 or 30 people stack the array, and still have so much soul power, is it an ordinary mortal? The legend of this ancient city is that there is a strong soul body under the soul tower, but there is nothing else about the soul tower. Walking to the entrance of the basement of Wei''s family, a kind of very gloomy breath of the soul''s power rushed to him. Xiao Yu walks down carefully. Obviously, for Xiao Yu, it is very likely that there is something unknown in the zhenhun tower. If there is a living soul inside, isn''t there a great danger? Walking into the basement, the gloomy feeling was even stronger. Inside the basement is a passage with nine bends and eighteen bends, and the passage is still slowly extending down and far away. Xiao Yu even walked slowly in the underground passage for more than ten minutes! "Isn''t this near the soul tower you see?" Xiao Yu frowned and was surprised. The town soul tower is the center of the town, but it is not in the Wei family, but the Wei family is not far from the town center. "I didn''t expect that the Wei family actually led to the zhenhun tower. In this way, the zhenhun tower might be the ghost of the Wei family." Xiao Yu said in his heart. The soul tower only appears at night and disappears during the day. In the dark, the soul tower can even devour people''s souls and control people''s ideas. It becomes a kind of puppet like a living dead person with its own consciousness, but it is a puppet controlled by outsiders. This is a very terrible existence. Came here, that kind of gloomy breath more and more strong, Xiao Yu dare not be too careless, still is cautious. But soon, Xiao Yu is to a door, which is as dark as the mouth of a huge beast that can devour people. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. Since he came here, he naturally wanted to find out. Then he stepped in. It is still very dark inside, even ordinary eyes can not see the surrounding scene. However, Xiao Yu is a master of array. He is an ordinary practitioner, and his consciousness is also their second pair of eyes. When Xiao Yu''s eyes saw the dark place around him, he couldn''t help moving. "This is..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3617 When Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly opened up, what appeared in front of him was a graveyard. There were many figures lying on it. Roughly, there are dozens of them. What makes people feel strange is that there is a little breath of life in these people''s souls, and the breath of powerful soul power is also diffused out. "These are all array mages." Xiao Yu''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring. If he guessed correctly, these figures should be puppets of the living dead. That is, the array mages collected by Wei Lin to control their consciousness. "These people''s spiritual talents are not weak. It seems that the Wei family has bought many lives with the help of this town soul tower in recent years." Xiao Yu shook his head in secret. Those who can be noticed by Wei Lin are of course not ordinary array mages. At least they all need to have strong soul talent. In this way, once these people are manipulated, their value can be maximized. "It seems that Wei Lin has done a lot of unreasonable things." Can think of such a trajectory, we can see that Wei Lin''s ambition is not small. However, it is a pity that Wei Lin was born limited. It seems that he could not do what he wanted because of the magical assistance of zhenhun tower. "These people''s soul consciousness has been controlled, even if they have their own consciousness, but it is not the most fundamental of them." Looking at the basement full of dozens of people, Xiao Yu suddenly felt that it was a pity that the soul power of dozens of people here must not be underestimated, but the problem is that it can not be absorbed. It''s not killing. It''s not putting it. "First go and look for the so-called soul tower. Besides, what they say is so magical, maybe there is something that can be used." Poor Qi suggests. Xiao Yu nodded and immediately went on. It''s a basement, and there''s access to it. Soon through a basement, immediately walked into another basement. And some faint light fell into the basement. In the middle, there was a black light tower suspended. Xiao Yu immediately held his breath. I can see that there is some black light around the bald head, which is very strange. "Is this the soul tower?" Xiao Yu looks dignified and does not dare to be careless. because the light as like as two peas outside is just the same, but it only shrinks. "Try it out with the branches of the heavenly tree." Xiao Yu thought about it for a moment. When he thought about it, Tianmu branch had spread in the past. Of course, Tianmu branch was also intelligent, and Xiao Yu didn''t want the Tianmu branch to be hurt too much, so he just let the Tianmu branch spread out. When Tianmu branch touched the light tower, suddenly, a bright light burst out from the light tower, shining the whole basement. Maybe it''s because Xiao Yu''s attention was on the middle light tower just now, and he didn''t notice how big the basement is. When the light was shining on the whole basement, Xiao Yu found that there were many complicated lines on the stone walls of the basement. The whole basement was hundreds of meters in size. Even Xiao Yu couldn''t help moving. "What on earth are these?" Xiao Yu immediately walked to the edge of the wall and looked at these strange lines. Like words, but not words, but don''t know how, Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly had a very familiar feeling, even his blood, vaguely touched the same. "Is it The dark and evil pattern? " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3618 Xiao Yuman is surprised, because the voice is actually from the mouth of the golden winged Dapeng. "What is the ghost pattern?" Xiao Yu asked. Poor Qi also seemed to be dignified and said, "the historical origin of the ghost pattern can be traced back to a long time. Do you remember the demon God I told you about?" Xiao Yu nodded. At that time, poor Qi said to himself that over the years, there were many even, among them, there were even demons, those were called demons. "This design is the oldest language of the demons, and it can also be said to be the origin of the demons." Poor Qi said. The history of the nine day world is very long, so far, few people can know. Even if it is the golden winged ROC and poor strange, these ancient fierce beasts, it is difficult to investigate them. "So, is this Wei family also a demon mender?" Xiao Yu frowned heavily. He has just come out of the cultivation territory of the Gan family. Unexpectedly, he meets a family of mending demons? "No, this Wei family should be a complete soul cultivation family. It''s just that they borrowed from the demons, so they have that ability." Poor Qi said. Xiao Yu immediately looked at the strange light tower in suspension. The soul tower of the town is still exploding and shining with amazing light, and the branches of Tianmu can''t touch inside and can only be suspended outside. Xiao Yu took back the branches of Tianmu, and the light of the town soul tower also slowly dissipated. "So what is this thing?" Xiao Yu asked in his heart. Poor Qi and golden winged ROC seem to be silent, obviously they are not clear what this is. But Xiao Yu is still walking forward slowly. The black lighthouse did not present a hostile atmosphere, but was very soft. No wonder these people like Lian Weilin can touch this thing. Otherwise, if it was really the treasure of the demon clan, maybe Wei Lin would have been dead. Xiao Yu thought about it for a while, and immediately urged his consciousness out. If Wei Lin can control the soul tower, he can control the soul tower as long as he is aware of it. At this time, when Xiao Yu''s consciousness began to enter the zhenhun tower, in a flash, Xiao Yu''s mind was filled with an extremely terrible storm. For a moment, the wind and cloud changed color. Xiao Yu seemed to feel that the world had changed. Around is a bloody world, whether the sky, or the surrounding environment, are filled with a bloody atmosphere. In this world, there are countless human beings and monsters fighting this. Countless fighting voices, as well as the sound of screams, echoed one after another. "Boom!" What Xiao Yu sees is that in the sky, many strong people are emitting a kind of amazing light, as if the gods, collision out of people''s heart palpitating power, this kind of power seems to be able to kill Xiao Yu between thoughts. "How could it be?" Xiao Yu was shocked, because this scene is so familiar. This is the image under the stone statue of the land where Xiao Yu met the boundary of the five schools when he was below! At that time, he doubted whether it was the higher plane. Now, it is Xiao Yu''s cultivation at this time. He definitely does not think that this is the higher level, but he will think that this is the battle of the strongest in the world of nine days! The attitude of destroying the heaven and the earth is that Xiao Yu''s strength in the higher plane is very shocking. This is an ancient battlefield, a hell, the brutal war shows the fragility of human spirit! At this time, a dark shadow rushed towards Xiao Yu! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3619 This black shadow stands out of thin air. It has a very powerful and palpitating power on her body. It seems that Xiao Yu can be killed in a moment of thinking. But for this kind of breath, Xiao Yu is simply familiar with. Mender! What shocked Xiao Yu was that he was holding a black spire. This spire is the soul Tower! After a while, the spire stabbed Xiao Yu under the wave of the dark shadow of mending demons. At that time, Xiao Yu felt as if he was suffocating. In the face of such a strong man, he did not even have the idea of resistance. There is only one result waiting for him, and that is death. Seeing that the spear was infinitely enlarged in Xiao Yu''s pupil, the smell of death that had not been seen for a long time spread to Xiao Yu, making Xiao Yu at a loss. He even felt that his life was about to end in this way. Finally, after a long time, Xiao Yu recovered from the panic just now, because he returned to the original world. And the soul tower is still quietly suspended in it. However, after Xiao Yu''s consciousness touched the zhenhun tower, it began to stare, forming a black spire with a height of 30cm. Xiao Yu reaches out to hold it. Zhenhun tower doesn''t resist and has no other reaction. Xuan is even held in his hand. The golden winged ROC and poor Qi are also extremely surprised. Xiao Yu took the things of the demon cultivator and didn''t resist? Xiao Yu also felt very strange, but his attention fell on the soul tower. "It seems that this is probably the weapon of those who practice magic, and it is not low." Xiao Yu Ning said solemnly, yes, on the so-called zhenhun tower, he felt a kind of breath similar to spirit treasure or magic weapon inside, but the breath was very strange. "Wei Lin must use this to make himself have the ability of array superposition?" Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. This time, he intends to consciously enter it and carry out a ceremony similar to blood dripping to recognize the Lord. In this way, the soul of the array is really used by him. Of course, this kind of exploration of consciousness is different from that just now. Because now the town soul tower is not hostile to itself, and seems to accept its own meaning. In this way, it can recognize the Lord. This time, Xiao Yu''s idea is very smooth, that is to form a similar contract with the town soul tower. "Well?" When Xiao Yu''s idea moved, the zhenhun tower was immediately transformed into a two meter long spear! If you look at it carefully, it looks like a weapon that is combined at the bottom immediately after the soul tower is elongated. Moreover, there are many uneven lines on the body surface of the spear in the zhenhun pagoda, and a kind of very dark and fierce atmosphere is diffused out. "It can be turned into weapons!" Xiao Yu''s face is sad and fierce. The level of this weapon is at least the beginning of top-grade Lingbao. Of course, Xiao Yu knows that the main function of the spear in zhenhun tower is not as simple as a weapon. At the thought of this, Xiao Yu''s mind moved, and the spear of zhenhun tower changed back to the soul of the array, which was held in Xiao Yu''s hand. "Eh?" Xiao Yu found that there were dozens of strange smell in the soul tower. Then he immediately went out of the room and went back to the secret room. As soon as I came here, the dozens of breath in the soul tower became more intense. "I see! If you want to control them, you have to go through the soul Tower! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3620 Although it has been speculated that Wei Lin controls the souls of these people through the zhenhun tower, it should be noted that the zhenhun tower is now controlled by Xiao Yu. This means that Xiao Yu can directly control these "puppets"! Xiao Yu''s eyes were hot, but soon calmed down. Strictly speaking, although these people are living and dead, and their consciousness is completely controlled, they still have some independent consciousness, but they can''t resist. "Let them go." Xiao Yu didn''t want to be in charge of such insidious puppets, and he didn''t need them to help him do anything. Soon, his mind moved, and the soul tower in his hand urged them. The consciousness of these people was wiped out. "Well?" Originally, Xiao Yu thought that after erasing these people''s only consciousness, their souls would disappear, but not necessarily. Xiao Yu''s expression showed a trace of surprise. "Can absorb!" Just like the magic soul stone of the Gan family, it absorbs the power of many people to repair the magic. In it, Xiao Yu can use the particularity of the stone to transform it into. Now, the function of zhenhun tower is to directly absorb the soul power of these dozens of people. This is a huge soul energy, even greater than the power of those magic practitioners transformed in the Gan family! When Xiao Yu''s mind moved, all the power of these people''s souls was absorbed into the soul tower. Holding the zhenhun pagoda on his hand, Xiao Yu has a feeling that the zhenhun tower may be the weapon of a demon cultivator. This weapon is also very strange, but it can bring a lot of help to Xiao Yu. "Take it back first." Zhenhun tower is a kind of weapon like treasure, and there must be some abilities in it that Xiao Yu doesn''t know. You can only have time to go back and study it. When Xiao Yu was ready to leave the basement, he couldn''t help looking around again. Poor strange what they said in the mouth of the devil pattern, feel a very strange and gloomy feeling. Of course, he didn''t know what it was written about, but he always felt a strange feeling. In addition, in the zhenhun tower, there is a battle image of the ancient battlefield, which echoes the space in the world of suzerain. What is the connection between these? Xiao Yu shook his head. He knew that these things must have happened in a very long time, which was similar to what poor Qi said in his mouth. Even poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng didn''t know about them. Of course, it is also a world that one''s own strength can''t touch. He can only take care of himself now. When Xiao Yu came out of Wei''s house, the sky began to show a trace of white fish belly. And a shadow, is waiting for him on the residence of the Wei family, which is the moon. "It seems that the town''s soul tower is broken." The Wei family can no longer stop us from leaving, said Xiao Yu. Yan Yue took a look at Xiao Yu and said, "did you do it?" Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "this is not the point. The point is that we can finally escape from this place." "Whew, whew!" Then there are people from the Wei family''s residence in the past, toward the outside of the city. These people are full of energy, although after a night of fighting, but now they can finally leave here, so they seem a little excited. At this time, Langchi also came over. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3621 After Lang Chi arrived, his eyes also fell on Xiao Yu. But Lang Chi is a person who is not good at words, but he looks at Chen Feng of Xiao Yu with a kind of doubt. He had guessed before whether this was what Xiao Yu called it, but he could not imagine that their deep array had been broken one by one! It was beyond his imagination. Before they came, they all knew that the Wei family was a powerful array family here, and could stand on this continent for so many years. By virtue of this, they are the legendary soul tower. Unfortunately, the Wei family is still cut to, which is really incredible. And this man, perhaps, is the boy in front of him! "Whew!" At this time, there are three figures swept over, which are Li Haoguang, Gu Hong, and Lu Xiao. Li Haoguang and Gu Hong stare at Xiao Yu coldly. For the broken array, of course, they were extremely shocked, but compared to Xiao Yu who was still safe and sound, they were more indifferent. "Boy, you''re really lucky, but your luck won''t go on like this all the time." Gu Hong gave a cold voice. Li Haoguang''s eyes also flashed a killing opportunity. Of course, he also wanted to solve Xiao Yu here, but now is not the time. Then two people are plunder, and Lu Xiao is interested in seeing Xiao Yu, but also follow up. On the way, Li Haoguang seemed to be silent and did not speak. He did not know what he was thinking. Although Gu Hong has a hot temper and a strong character, he has known Li Haoguang for a long time. He also knows that Li Haoguang must have thought of something. "Li Haoguang, do you think there is something wrong with that boy?" Asked Koo hung. Li Haoguang, with a look in his eyes, said: "we have been in weijiacheng for several days, and we can''t break the array. Even Langchi has no ability. But Xiao Yu and the woman are broken. Do you think this is a coincidence?" Gu Hong just remembered now, right! On the night of Xiao Yu''s and Yan Yue''s coming, the fluctuation of the array was more intense and different than before. There was even something that they hadn''t done for a few days. "Can it be the effect of joint attacks?" Gu Hong vaguely knew what Li Haoguang was saying, but he still said his own ideas. Over the past few days, they have also discussed how to attack the array in this way. The best way is to spare no effort and consume the soul tower. Their idea is that, under the strong consumption, the soul tower will certainly break itself. So they can get out of here. But who would have thought that the truth was not what they had seen. Just after their conversation, they realized that they were all in a strange soul array space, but there was no array attack. And then, before dawn, all the power of the soul was gone! Disappearing is the second, because after the power of soul disappeared a few days ago, the soul tower was in a state of rest, and it was also a new round of being trapped here. And this time? It''s obviously not the same thing! The soul wave of the whole Weijia city is gone! They also came to Wei''s house to see the reaction of the guards and others. Who knows, Wei family is like a dead house! "You mean, the two of them?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3622 Gu Hong finally said the key point. Although he didn''t want to admit it all the time, the fact was in front of him. In any case, he also wanted to admit the order. That''s what he, even Li Haoguang, and Langchi can''t do, but under the arrival of Xiaoyu Yanyue, he does it! This is no coincidence! It was when they were in the college before, they heard all kinds of things about Xiao Yu. If combined, it is likely that Xiao Yu did it! "Hum! The boy is strong, but his strength is not much different from ours. Besides, the woman beside him is a genius of Zifu college. There is a great chance that she did it Said Gu Hong in a deep voice. Li Haoguang also nodded slightly and said: "yes, Yanyue''s talent in Zifu college is terrible. This time, like those guys, they got the news from the top of the college in advance, and then deliberately delayed the progress of their enrollment to participate in the joint examination of the five shrines. Based on her details, she is likely to have done it." This is the first time that the joint examination of the five shrines was held in the secret place of the remains of the gods. It is because the talents of the upper court are greedy, not to mention the new talents who have not yet entered the lower court. "You don''t have to think about it. Our purpose is not to assess, but to treasure in the secret realm of gods. If anyone stops me, I will kill them! " Gu Hong''s eyes contain infinite opportunities to kill. ¡­¡­ Go back to Wei''s residence. Langchi still has serious doubts about Xiao Yu, but he can only put it in his heart. "In that case, let''s not live here." Xiao Yu said. He was a loner, not used to being with other people. But now Langchi and Yanyue are so powerful. In his opinion, these people should want to act alone. No matter how good the relationship is, in front of the baby, how to divide it? And everyone''s opportunities are different. What''s more, Xiao Yu and them are not very familiar. Even with Yanyue, Xiao Yu and Yanyue are friends rather than friends. Xiao Yu looked at Yanyue and said with a bitter smile, "you can rest assured. I said that I would like to see what that thing is first. If it really doesn''t work, I will give it to you. I can''t do without your spirit barley." "No, let''s go together." Yan Yue suggested. Xiao Yu is a little surprised. Although Yan Yue seldom talks, Xiao Yu knows that the woman still has some pride in her heart. When she said that, she must not be afraid of Xiao Yu running away. "This examination is a joint examination of the five shrines. People from the upper classes of our five colleges will participate in the examination. They will try to stop us, especially the students from other colleges. I heard that in addition to Chenyuan college, there are also people from Zifu college, Lingtian college and Yunsheng college. It seems that they have united to try their best to stop the students from our three colleges. " Yan Yue said. Xiao Yu''s eyes are suddenly Yilin. Yunsheng college and Lingtian college are the two strongest colleges. Unexpectedly, they are united. "Those guys in the house of Lords, I suppose?" Xiao Yu said. In fact, before the joint entrance examination, although their respective colleges explicitly banned it, the top management of the five shrines couldn''t control what the students in the upper class wanted to do. And secretly, the top management of their own colleges still wish their students to do so! Try your best to prevent other colleges from passing the examination, which will help their colleges grow! Yanyue continued: "there must be a lot of opportunities in the God''s Secret realm. There are also many enemies. We should be on guard against them before we get the chance. So it is the best choice for us to form a team together." "What do you think?" Yanyue looks at Langchi. Lang Chi looks at Xiao Yu and says, "maybe I can see brother Xiao''s demeanor." Obviously, Langchi seems to be curious about Xiao Yu''s mystery. "Well, that''s settled." Xiao Yu thought about it for a while, but also felt that it was good for everyone and agreed to come down. Then, the three of them are heading for the land of God''s secret land. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3623 The joint examination of the five shrines is actually the consensus of the five shrines, which can be regarded as a kind of dynamic truth. The first part of the assessment is the individual''s choice. The three routes, no matter which one, seem to be doomed. Under the three routes in the first part, most of the people have been eliminated, and even a small number of people have died. This is the normal situation of assessment, even expected. Assessment would have eliminated many people, even some people died, which is also an obstacle to the path of cultivation. Xiao Yu, Yan Yue and Lang Chi left the weijiacheng, and then they headed for the predetermined direction all the way. This time, they were unimpeded, connecting the remaining hundreds of the five shrines. They all concentrated in the second part of the examination of secret places. On the way, some scattered monks on the mainland saw these well-dressed children, and they all took a three foot retreat. The identity background of those who can enter the five shrines is at least to a certain extent. In addition, the floating continent is a lower middle plane continent, even less than Tengyuan continent. How dare the scattered monks or the small power families dare to face the children of these families? Maybe they were killed. Few families like the Gan family and the Wei family dominate one side, and even dare to move the students of the five shrines openly. Of course, since the five shrines chose this place, they would not be able to govern what the people of this plane continent would do to the people of the five shrines. Even, to a certain extent, the top officials of the five shrines are still eager for people from the mainland to help them try out these new children for free. In other words, even if it is not in the floating mainland here, in any mainland, the assessment of the students of the house of commons can not be smooth sailing, so in the final analysis, it is the same. This is a trial, an assessment of strength and courage. Soon it was night, and the next day, they could go through the jungle and get to the place where the second part of the assessment was assembled. It is surrounded by jungle, and there are monsters of lower rank. However, for the lower level monster, Xiao Yu''s three people just solved the matter at will. They were not afraid to encounter the superior monster. Even if it is a more powerful monster, Xiao Yu has encountered it. With the strength of the dragon clan, it is enough to suppress it. In addition, don''t look at Yanyue and Langchi''s array is not as fast as Xiao Yu''s breaking the array. It''s because Xiao Yu has heavenly trees and branches, plus the advantage of soul talent. This does not mean that they are weaker than Xiao Yu. And here is still floating on the mainland, not to mention walking horizontally, now there are very few who can threaten their survival. Yanyue has a kind of invisible noble and elegant temperament. It''s needless to say that Longchi looks like a graceful gentleman. Therefore, Xiao Yu is responsible for fighting monsters and cooking food. Kill a lower monster, Xiao Yu is successfully baked. At this time, the fragrance is overflowing, and even Yanyue and Langchi are slightly looking at Xiao Yu. "You don''t have a lot of experience in the wild." Yan Yue said. Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and handed over a large piece of meat. He said, "it''s been too much before, so I''m familiar with it." In the lower plane, Xiao Yu had no less experience in these demon star forests and monster mountain ranges. Yanyue did not pretend to take the barbecue. Xiao Yu is about to hand it to Lang Chi when suddenly, a dark shadow flashed away. "Whew!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3624 Xiao Yu''s big piece of meat with a stick on his hand disappeared like this! "Someone!" Xiao Yu''s face moved slightly, and the three stood up in an instant. This breath is so strange that it appears around without knowing it. Even Xiao Yu doesn''t feel any breath fluctuation! "Wow! Delicious At this time, a voice rang out a few meters away from them. They fixed their eyes and saw that it was a figure! "Who the hell are you?" Xiao Yu''s eyes became heavy. In the light of the bonfire, the figure of the man was revealed. The man, dressed in rags and dishevelled, looked like a beggar in his forties. And the only surprise was that although the man was in rags, his clothes showed his slanting arm. "Why is it so like a cassock?" Xiao Yu was full of surprise. The so-called cassock is a kind of dress for Buddhist and Taoist practitioners. It is seen in the shadow of the empty and truthful in Xiao Yu''s mind after practicing the great Ruo Jing. Of course, the Buddhist and Taoist practitioners in his mind were red robes with gold rims, but not the gray ones that looked ragged. The ragged middle-aged man did not pay attention to Xiao Yu and them, but ate the barbecue himself. "His breath is so strong!" Xiao Yu is a little surprised. He looks shabby and doesn''t have any breath fluctuation on his body, but it doesn''t mean that he is not strong! On the contrary, how can the three of them enter and leave freely in a place of hundreds of meters, and if there is no one there, how can they be ordinary people!? The more calm people are, the more alert they should be. All of them are on guard. In any case, this person appears here for no reason. It must not be a good kind. The three seem to have some tacit understanding, as long as this person is a little bit rash, they will immediately fight back. The middle-aged man chewed the roast meat for three or two times. His eyes focused on the meat on the fire grill, and his body immediately swept over. Three people just react, that huge monster barbecue on the bonfire is missing! Then they saw a man sitting on the ground ten meters away, gnawing at the meat. The atmosphere suddenly became strange. You know, the next monster is at least several meters in size. Even if it''s on the fire, it''s only shrunk by one-third. This man is just like a king with a big stomach. If you take it up, you can eat it. This whale swallow looks like a reincarnation of a hungry ghost. "Gollum!" After a while, a strange sound sounded in the quiet place. Xiao Yu and Yan Yue looked at Lang Chi at the same time. Yes, it''s the sound of longch''s stomach beating drums. The meat itself was LanChi''s just now, but it seems that the middle-aged man ate it as if he were hungry. Longchi was a polite young man, and his face turned red. "I haven''t eaten yet. Here you are." Yanyue handed over the meat on her hand. She had not had time to eat just now. But who knows, at this time, the middle-aged man called Hua took a look at the barbecue in one hand and emptiness in the other hand. The meat on Yanyue''s hand was actually in his hand! "If you don''t eat, I will." This time, Xiao Yu, Yan Yue and Lang Chi are all showing strange colors. Has this guy been hungry for three years? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3625 However, until the man finished eating, Xiao Yu and the three of them did not mean to act rashly, so they quietly watched him eat. A few minutes later, the middle-aged man seemed to have a feeling of eating. He sat down on the ground, patted and puffed up as if he were pregnant in October. "Satisfied!" Immediately he took out a wine gourd from the space ring and drank it. A fragrance of ten miles is spread. I don''t know why. When Xiao Yu smelled it so gently, he felt that his whole body was full of energy and spirit, and his spirit was shocked. It''s like adding power to the attribute array! Yanyue and Langchi are naturally shocked by this scene, and they can''t believe it. And Yan Yue blurted out: "this is ten fragrance heavy Mian!" The middle-aged man called Hua to stop, looked at Yan Yue, and said with a smile: "little girl knows goods! Yes, this is the ten fragrance pure cotton. I worked hard to make it. Unfortunately, there is only one gourd like this. " After all, the middle-aged man continued to drink. "Is this wine precious?" Xiao Yu asked. Lang Chi looked at the middle-aged man called Hua and said, "this kind of wine is a kind of wine which is made by combining the spiritual power of heaven and earth and is called ten fragrant pure cotton wood. It is said that there are only one bowl of this wine a year. He has at least ten years'' weight there." Yan Yue added: "even if you take a sip of this wine, the daily battle consumption of Shenfu can be restored to its peak in an instant. People who have heard of Tianfu jiuzhong can break through to Shenfu state in three days after drinking a bowl." Xiao Yu, you are surprised that the ten fragrance deep soft is so precious! And this man, it seems, drinks like no money. After drinking these two or three drinks, it is the elixir and elixir that a person of nine levels in Tianfu is dreaming of! In fact, the implication of Yanyue and Langchi is that his cultivation is very powerful. Would it be ordinary people to drink the miraculous medicine of Tianfu jiuzhong as wine? What''s more, the movement and track of this man''s hand just now is not the same kind of person as his strength breath. After drinking several mouthfuls, the middle-aged talent was satisfied and sighed: "wine and meat pass through the intestines. Buddha is sitting in his heart! This is life. " In the end, the middle-aged flower got up and glanced at the three. "The three little ones are quite calm! If I guess right, you should take part in the joint examination of the five shrines, right? " Said the middle-aged man. To tell you the truth, the breath of the middle-aged flower is really too calm. It is just like the abyss, which can not be sensed in any case. But the man just snatched meat to eat, but there was no malice in it. "Hey, you don''t have to be nervous. But I''ve heard that this secret place is left by the gods. It''s the first time for you to take the joint examination of the five shrines The cunning middle-aged man said with a smile. This man knows so well! However, it is no wonder that since the five shrines have chosen to be in the floating land, it is not surprising that the people here know it. Otherwise, Gan family, Wei family will not spare no effort to deal with them. However, the three still did not mean to speak. The middle-aged man called Hua said to himself, "I have also heard that some extraordinary talents have been produced in several shrines this time! One of the most powerful is the boy of this Yunsheng college. You should refuel. " The middle-aged man is about to leave, and his eyes can''t help but stop on Xiao Yu. "Boy, you have a kind of breath that I am familiar with. Maybe we are the same people, ha ha ha!" After all, it''s called flower. The middle-aged man just disappeared. They all felt puzzled, but they couldn''t eat meat tonight. They could only meditate and recover. The next day, they saw the meeting place. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3626 But we can see that there is a huge plain ahead, and the plain is separated from them by a colorful light, as if the sun is full of a sacred charm in it. At this time, outside the colorful light, there are some people watching the bustle, and these people are the scattered repair of the land. In the route to see someone into the colorful light inside, these people seem to have some envy and amazement in their eyes, but they dare not close to the same. And Xiao Yu, Yan Yue and Lang Chi also went through the colorful light without any obstacles. In fact, this is a huge enchantment array. Only those from the five shrines can enter it. Into the plain, only, the other side is a huge platform, and there are more than 100 people waiting. These hundred people are the people who have passed the first part of the examination of the five shrines. It can be said that these remaining people are almost the elite children of their respective colleges and universities, and their strength is beyond doubt, because the remaining, except for some lucky ones, are almost all from Tianyang, Tianfu and even Shenfu. Of course, there are only a few people in each college who can reach the realm of Shenfu. It can be said that Shenfu realm is the strongest in this assessment. Originally, there were thousands of examinees, but now only one tenth of them are left. It is conceivable that the first part of the assessment is cruel and difficult. The five shrines are divided into five camps, and they are all separated. Among them, Cangling college has the least number of people. There are only a few people, and there are less than 10 people. This number is indeed too bleak. And one of them, actually accounted for two fifths of the number of students, these students are covered in snow-white clothes. Xiao Yu saw this kind of clothes when he was in Fengxiang building. These guys were from Yunsheng college. There are 340 of them. It can be imagined that Yunsheng college, as the first one among the five shrines, has the overall talent strength and talent. "Here comes the goddess!" "Langchi is here too!" Zifu college and Chenyuan college people to see the arrival of the three, is immediately great joy. Obviously, Yanyue and Langchi are very popular in their respective colleges. "Why? Who''s that guy? Why are you with the goddess "Longch and the goddess are together. What college is this guy from?" These people of Zifu college frowned. Langchi''s name is very famous. The natural department is familiar with the divine pattern. When choosing the college, even the senior elders of Yunsheng college and Lingtian college wanted to dig him in, but in the end, Longchi chose Chenyuan college, which is not very famous. This talent of Chenyuan college is cultivated as one of the top talents in the future. Therefore, Langchi''s reputation is not unknown. It can be said that Langchi is the first person in the lower house of Chenyuan college. Therefore, it seems to them that those who can stand with Yanyue and Langchi are at least the first person in the middle school to have this qualification, and this person seems to have never met before. On the contrary, Cangling college is headed by a young man in black, who is Sima Kou, Ju Wen Fu, Li Haoguang, Gu Hong and Lu Xiao. "He was with them?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3627 Ju Wenfu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but there was a kind of cold intention which was not easy to detect in the seemingly flat eyes. Xiao Yu killed one of his people, and even to a certain extent, he swallowed his anger. But for Xiao Yu to be able to come here smoothly, he actually did not have much accident. Although he was in the same college, it was obvious that his killing of Xiao Yu was more intense. On the contrary, Sima Kou, the leader, took back his eyes after seeing Xiao Yu. He had little relationship with Xiao Yu, but he had heard of Xiao Yu''s deeds before he came here. For such a person from the lower plane, he was surprised to be able to come to this step. However, he was surprised. Since he was called the strongest in the house of Commons, he had his own pride. Obviously, no matter how powerful he was, he would not be polite if he stopped him. In Lingtian college, the leader is a young man in blue. The young man in blue has a cold and stern face, which is filled with a fierce breath. "OK He was a young man in grey and winked at the young man in blue. Next to the youth in blue, several people also successively put their eyes in the past, and suddenly they narrowed slightly. As they know, young people in blue have always been fond of Yanyue, the genius of Zifu University. They even come to Zifu University many times to look for Yanyue, but Yanyue is almost indifferent to the youth in blue. However, the young man in blue was not discouraged because he knew that among the lower courts of the five sacred shrines, only those from Yunsheng college could match him with his own talent and strength. So he is confident that not many people can be compared with him. He is also a very possessive person. He will warn anyone who is close to Yanyue. Even the students of Zifu university know the details of the young people in blue, so he can only stay away from Yanyue. In addition, Yanyue is a very cold woman and looks down upon no one, which makes the blue clothes youth have more confidence in themselves. But I didn''t expect that Yanyue was so close to one of the other students. The young man in blue cast his eyes coldly. His first glance fell on Yan Yue''s body. His eyes were a little hot. But soon, he found two male figures beside Yan Yue, one was Langchi, the other was a handsome young man. As for Langchi, the young man in blue is also familiar with him. He knows what kind of character Langchi is, and he knows that the other party can''t be close to Yanyue. Moreover, he and Langchi are both able to compete with each other, and even better than Langchi to some extent. But what about the man next to him? What is that? The young man in blue did not speak. He just walked over, and several people from Lingtian college also followed him. "Yanyue, I also said why you were so late. I finally saw you." When the young man in blue arrived, he changed his cold look with a smile on his face. Yanyue light tunnel: "there are some delays on the way." For Yanyue''s attitude towards himself, the young man in blue is used to it. He laughed and looked at Langchi immediately and said, "Long Chi, long time no see. I didn''t expect you and Yanyue to be together." "On the way." Longch said quietly. The young man in blue didn''t ask any more questions. At last, his eyes fell on Xiao Yu. His face was still smiling, but his smile was a little cold. "This friend, I don''t know which college he comes from?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3628 Just now Xiao Yu naturally noticed that the young man in blue looked at Yan Yue differently. When asked about Langchi''s words just now, it is obviously with a strong desire for possession. But he seemed hostile to himself. "Cangling college." Xiao Yu said directly. In addition to Cangling college, many people on this platform are somewhat lively. "Cangling college? It''s brave of you not to beat this boy "It seems that there is no such person in Cangling college? This time, the most powerful thing in Cangling college is Sima Kou of Sima family. Who is this boy? " "No matter who he is! The vinegar of Tong Lixing is sure to eat The people from Yunsheng college and Chenyuan college are all looking forward to the fun. And Zifu college, many people are frowning. "Can''t the goddess look so bad? Even if you want to choose friends, how can it be Sima Kou''s level? Who the hell is this boy "Hum! It''s like a toad trying to eat swan meat! How can our goddess be defiled by the people of Cangling academy? " The people of Zifu college said that, they immediately shut up and looked at Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu with some fear. However, it is obvious that Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu did not have much reaction. Although they despise Cangling college in their words, even Sima Kou and Ju Wenfu have heard of it, what they don''t know is that Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu have a weak sense of belonging to the college. The first reason is that they have never even been in the lower house, but only take part in the joint examination of the five colleges with the help of Cangling college. The second is that their minds are all in the secret realm of the remains of the gods. How can they have leisure to pay attention to the private affairs of these men and women? Of course, there is also a third point, that is, people like Ju Wen Fu and Li Haoguang, but they would like to see Xiao Yu eat shriveled. At this moment, the academies of the five camps of the venue all showed a strange atmosphere. People from Yunsheng college and Chenyuan college are holding their hands to watch the excitement, while those of Zifu college are full of indignation, while those of Lingtian college are indifferent and indifferent. "It''s said that Tong Lixing is in love with Yanyue of Zifu college, and even went to other people''s college to look for him. Maybe the boy has dug a corner of his family''s wall." Gu Hong said with a sneer. Li Haoguang light way: "such a person, not only everywhere to cause trouble, but also everywhere to set up enemies, really restless guy, can really be lawless." When the young man in blue heard that Xiao Yu was from Cangling college, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. "I don''t know who the younger brother''s name is. How do you compare with your best man?" Tong Lixing, with his hands on his back, asked faintly. Now he is too lazy to do superficial Kung Fu. He directly gives out his name, and even asks Xiao Yu about his life. The tone of his voice is more condescending than condescending. Xiao frowned at her, because she knew it was her fault. As she was about to speak, Xiao Yu said faintly, "Tong Lixing? incognizance. What does it matter to you? " Tong Lixing''s eyes suddenly became cold, which made those people''s faces more wonderful. "Hehe, boy, a nine fold peak in Tianfu area dares to be so arrogant. I''d like to see what kind of people come out of Cangling college." After that, Tong Lixing''s momentum rose, and he even raised his hand directly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3629 When Tong Lixing raised his hand, there was a heavy breath shrouded out. His eyes were awe inspiring, which was Xiao Yu. Yan Yue''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, but she rang out what Xiao Yu had just said, which meant that she didn''t mean to start. Although he didn''t get along with Xiao Yu for a long time, he didn''t have to be much different from himself in terms of inner pride. What''s more, his accomplishments are hard to understand. It''s not so easy to kill Xiao Yu no matter how strong Tong Lixing is. What''s more, Yanyue knows that Tong Lixing is just trying to test Xiao Yu. In the face of Tong Lixing''s raising his hand, Xiao Yu has no intention of avoiding at all, and his face is surprisingly calm. As time goes by, Tong Lixing''s one hand is towards Xiao Yu. This powerful power, even in the middle of Shenfu state, will feel shivering. In Tong Lixing''s opinion, there is only one Sima Kou who can get on the stage in Cangling college, and the other is Ju Wenfu. This person, even if can get Yan Yuehua and Lang Chi''s approval, the strength to the Shenfu realm is also the top of the sky. After all, Yanyue and Langchi are arrogant people. They are afraid that they will not be together in the ordinary Tianfu state. Therefore, if you want to suppress this boy from Cangling college, the power of his palm is that he can''t dodge in the early stage of Shenfu state. And Xiao Yu glanced at him faintly, and then he was also a palm to blow up. The golden light flickers slightly, a vast breath is sweeping up. "What a deep power!" Tong Lixing was slightly surprised. "Bang!" Two palms hand in hand, a violent wave is spread out, it seems to be a calm palm, but it contains a force of ten thousand jin inside. Yanyue and Langchi''s body shape fades towards the back, while Xiao Yu and Tong Lixing''s clothes are strongly agitated. Between the long hair fluttering, a kind of air wave is swept away. Then, the two people are back a few meters. Draw! At this moment, the whole audience could not help but exclaim. "Even?" "How could it be?" In particular, Lingtian college was shocked. They know very well what kind of person Tong Lixing is, according to the truth, generally will not be tied! Just now that palm, at least there is the power of the early stage of Shenfu state. And the strength of the other side is not up to this level! However, Tong Lixing is to see a little clue, his eyes some cold light flashing. Xiao Yu said faintly: "the first person in Lingtian college? But so it is. " Hearing this, Tong Lixing''s face suddenly sank. "I really didn''t expect that Cangling college should be out of your God''s palace." Tong Lixing said in a deep voice. "Shenfu realm!" The whole audience could not help but burst into an uproar, especially Li Haoguang and Gu Hong. Their faces were gloomy. They are very clear about what Shenfu state stands for. They know more clearly that Cang Ling college is the top of the four other colleges. But this nameless boy is also the realm of Shenfu! It really shocked them. Of course, the most surprising thing is Tong Lixing, because he may not be felt by others, but he feels that although the young man is the breath power of Shenfu realm, the power of one hand just now is not the strength of Shenfu realm, but the nine strength of Tianfu realm! In other words, his power in the early days of Shenfu state was not equal to that of this man! "It seems that you have a high level of Shenfu!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3630 Tong Lixing''s eyes twinkle with some of the essence. The only possibility that this person can shake his early strength with the strength of Tianfu state is that the other party''s Shenfu level is very high! Shenfu grade has red, green, purple, and the highest gold. His own Shenfu grade is originally Qingpin, and the other party''s Shenfu grade is at least the same as his own! How can I not be shocked? I was gifted since I was young. I didn''t know how many panacea I took when I was at the top of nine levels of Tianfu realm, in order to help me break through to a more powerful Shenfu level. After all, Shenfu is the place where fetal elements are bred. The higher the level of Shenfu is, the stronger the fetus will be. Even if we don''t consider the situation of fetal yuan in the future, it is simply the same level of realm in the current situation, but there is still a gap in strength between different Shenfu grades. For example, at the same time, in the early stage of Shenfu realm, one was Jinpin Shenfu, and the other was chipin Shenfu. Then there was a big gap in the battle of the former, and it was even comparable to the gap in the realm. It is very difficult to form a Qingpin Shenfu, not to mention purple Shenfu or even Jinpin Shenfu. Take Qingpin Shenfu as an example. Only among thousands of people will there be such a one. Zipin Shenfu, more than 100 million talents will appear. As for Jinpin Shenfu, it is even rarer, and there are few in the realm of Shenfu. Xiao Yu and Tong Lixing are tied, which makes Sima Kou''s eyes flicker. Tong Lixing, even with his best efforts, can only open five or five times at most. That blow was given to him by the guy in his college just now, which is quite unexpected to him. And in Yunsheng college, many people also cast their eyes on it. Among them, a young man in white robe, with white face, towering head and extraordinary temperament, makes people think of the first sentence that is unparalleled in the world. This person from the beginning to the end did not have too much emotional fluctuations, just because he stood there, like a dry brush, straight and powerful, but also let people stay at a distance. This man is the first person in the lower house of the five shrines, Gu Xichun, a genius who stepped into the psychic realm. "Elder martial brother Gu, it seems that this Cangling college has gone through a lot of Shenfu realm this time." The young man with short hair looked at the other side of the battle and said. "It''s interesting, but he''s not as powerful as Sima Kou. He''s not my opponent. My opponents are those in the upper court." Gu Xichun took a look, and he took back his eyes. There was a look of pride in his words. In fact, it''s no wonder that, really speaking, such talented masters have high vision. And they were all for the sake of nature in the secret realm of gods. He didn''t care about the other people in the upper court or the competitors in the lower house. In fact, the reason why the children of the big plane families chose the five shrines was that they were interested in the cultivation resources in the five shrines and the way to the gods. God is the hope of countless people, but also the highest existence, who does not heart. If it was not for entering the five shrines, there would be no chance of obtaining such a relic of the plane of the gods. Tong Lixing and Xiao Yu were tied. Of course, he felt a kind of shame and indignation, and then his momentum rose again. "It''s better to take another one if you can take me one?" At this time, not far away are several figures swept over. "Here comes the elder!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3631 Five figures, one after another from other places, they are actually flying over! This scene made the people in the house of Commons worship. After all, you should know how powerful it is to be able to fly in the sky!? At least, even the psychic realm is impossible. And these five people are the elders of the five colleges. This time, they led the team. Originally, there were many children of the upper house who came first, but now it seems that they should have been sent to the place of assessment, and now they have come together. "What happened just now?" The five figures fell into their respective camps one after another. Their eyes, of course, cast their eyes on Xiao Yu and Tong Lixing in the field. What I just said was an elder of Lingtian college, a black haired old man in blue robes. Lingtian college elder frowned and asked the students of his college. Cangling college is naturally growing old. When he looks at Xiao Yu, he knows that Xiao Yu is in conflict with others. However, it seems that Xiao Yu did not suffer from any loss. On the contrary, it was the man opposite Xiao Yu, with a cold look on his face. Of course, Tong Lixing of Lingtian college knows that he is a genius of Lingtian college. His strength is in the middle or even later period of Shenfu state. "What''s going on?" Growing old also asked. Li Haoguang calmly said: "Hui elder, it seems that Xiao Yu and Yan Yue of Zifu college came together, and then the Tong Lixing targeted Xiao Yu." Li Haoguang did not add fuel to the meaning, but the growth of the old under the moment is to understand. It turns out that this is a contest for jealousy! Of course, it must be Tong Lixing. According to his understanding of Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu will not do these absurd things. Lingtian college. The old man in grey robe naturally knows what character Tong Lixing is and what he pursues to extend the moon. Even if he doesn''t have to ask more, he knows what happened. Just now they have found a strong breath of confrontation from afar. They don''t know who wins and who loses, much less who gets the upper hand. The old man in the grey robe only knew that there was something wrong with Tong Lixing''s look, which obviously didn''t please much. This is something he can''t accept. After all, he didn''t know the man in the venue. He knew Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu to the same degree. And who is this man, of unknown origin? You should know that Lingtian college has always been at the same level as Zifu college, while Cangling college has always been at the bottom. At the moment, compared with their own students, their own people are at a disadvantage, of course, he is not willing to. "Lixing, what''s the matter?" Tong Lixing''s eyes still fell on Xiao Yu''s body, but calmly said: "no, I met a very unexpected opponent, so I want to have a duel." "Well, go ahead and don''t lose face of Lingtian college." The old man in grey robe said faintly. This time, grow old eyebrow is big wrinkle. The old man in grey robe has now acquiesced in this battle! But this is the place where the assessment is gathered, not a battlefield! "Lao Guan, have you passed this? Private combat is not allowed here. " Growth old deep voice said. "Yes? The boundary has not been opened yet. Since the students are willing, why not let them know each other? " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3632 Lingtian college elder this words, grow old facial expression is a sink. On the contrary, the team leaders of the other three colleges are calm, but there is a lively attitude in their eyes. Lingtian college elder said so, obviously want to find Tong Lixing did not take advantage of the lottery. From afar, they also felt the movement of the battle, especially when they saw the reaction of Tong Lixing and Xiao Yu, they immediately guessed what was going on. However, their eyes at Xiao Yu are also more curious. Cangling college is famous for Sima Kou, and then Ju Wenfu. This person, unexpectedly can let Tong Lixing not get any cheap, strength can be seen. And now the secret place of gods has not really been opened, so it''s good to have a look at the excitement. The five shrines share the same spirit with the outside world and compete with each other internally. And Cangling college hasn''t had a peerless talent for a long time. Isn''t it interesting to make the first person of Lingtian college draw? Of course, they didn''t think highly of Xiao Yu, because they knew the details of Lingtian college and what kind of existence Tong Lixing was. They have the inside information of the talented students of other colleges. Therefore, they just want to see what the boy from Cangling college can do. What''s the purpose of the elder of Lingtian college when he was about to speak, Xiao Yu said calmly: "since the elder of your college wants us to know each other, why can''t growing up be beautiful to others? What''s more, I also want to see whether the people in Lingtian college have real materials or not. " As soon as this speech was made, almost all the people in the audience were in an uproar. "How dare the boy speak "My God! When did Cangling college produce such an arrogant boy? This is not only mocking Lingtian college, but also taunting Tong Lixing "Tut, that''s interesting, isn''t it?" These other college onlookers had a strong interest in this blatant boy. They don''t care who this person is. All they care about is that someone dare to speak up and challenge the dignity of Lingtian college. It is the growth of the old listen, are can not help but look at Xiao Yu, but is silent. The elder of Lingtian college, who just said something, suddenly looked at Xiao Yu and said with a sneer, "boy, it seems that you have great confidence. When did Cangling college produce such a number one figure as you?" Obviously, the elder of Lingtian college was angry. In terms of overall strength, Lingtian college is ranked below Yunsheng college, and Lingtian college has enough pride to pride itself on Cangling college. But my college was underestimated by such a boy. In addition, he is an elder, few younger generation dare to talk to him like this. As for those people in Lingtian college, they have long been sneering and disdaining. "The boy is dead! Even if you don''t kill him here, he won''t be lucky in there! " "Hum, you dare to contradict elder Guan and even underestimate Lingtian college. You just don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Tong Lixing''s face was already covered with frost. But Xiao Yu is light way: "I just comply with your meaning, you also want to use him to attack our Cangling college?" As soon as the glare came out, the eyes of the three elders looking at Xiao Yu became more wonderful. The boy''s words are so sharp! That''s to say what should not be said! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3633 Who doesn''t know what the elder of Lingtian college means? But Xiao Yu is still outspoken to say, this has a kind of tearing the skin inside. "Ha ha! Sure enough, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers! Good, good! Growing old, it seems that you Cangling college has produced a wonderful figure! " The chief inspector laughed. However, anyone knows that in the smile of Guan elder, there is a chill in his smile. On the other side of Cangling college, Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu looked calm. They all had nothing to do with themselves. They even hoped that the battle would start early. And Li Haoguang, Gu Hong, is with a sneer look at this scene. They are the people of Cangling college, but these are Xiao Yu''s personal behaviors, which have nothing to do with them. They even wish Tong Lixing could kill Xiao Yu here. The old man frowned, but he seemed to hear what happened to Xiao Yu in Tengyuan mainland, and finally he did not speak. Yan Yue looks at Xiao Yu in silence and immediately returns to his camp. "Yan Yue, who is this man?" After Yan Yue came back, the leader of Zifu college asked about it. Yan Yue''s eyes fall on Xiao Yu''s body, and some of her beautiful eyes twinkle slightly. "His name is Xiao Yu. He is a magical guy." The elder of Zifu College moved his eyebrows, and seemed to feel strange about the vague words of Yanyue. The venue was soon cleared. Tong Lixing had already been unable to restrain himself. His momentum had already been brewed to a certain extent. He sneered and said, "boy, you are too confident. Don''t think you can draw with me, and you can defeat me." Xiao Yu looks calm, still speechless. When Tong Lixing saw Xiao Yu''s gesture, he was angry for a long time. He drank a lot, and the power of Shenfu Kingdom swept out. Although he did not use all his strength, he still had a lot of reservation, but at least it was much more than what he had just exerted. Tong Lixing''s Dharma seal changed one after another. In a short time of two or three seconds, dozens of Dharma Seals were prompted to come out. Then, he clapped his hands in the void, and two huge lights bombarded him like a laser. Xuan level spirit skill! It seems to be Xuan level spirit skill, but any Xuan level spirit skill Xiao Yu encountered is much stronger. At the same time, the two laser meteor like light concussion, intertwined in the air, and then swept up the sky, as if tornado gale. Then, the tornado winds in the air into a large blue net, xuanjie towards Xiao Yu, within 100 meters, is covered by a huge blue net. "A thousand layers of net, condensation!" Tong Lixing had a big drink. The blue light seemed to contract instantaneously. In an instant, a package was formed to entangle Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was motionless from the beginning to the end, but who knows, when he saw this light, his face moved slightly. "Laoguan Growth old secretly call bad, this kind of optical network let him feel a kind of extremely terrible sharp breath. "Aren''t the people in your college very good? Then I''ll see how he cracked it. " The Commissioner sneered. And the expression of the students in Lingtian college is wonderful. "Elder martial brother Tong has used the thousand layer net. It is said that when he was training outside, he killed a loose cultivation in the early stage of Shenfu state easily, and the other party didn''t even have the chance to resist!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3634 Tong Lixing knows what kind of powerful existence his thousand layer net has reached. He once killed a monk in the early stage of Shenfu state with this spirit skill. Although thousand layer net is not his strongest move, if you exert a strong force, you can not only kill the early stage of Shenfu state, but also the middle stage of Shenfu state, which is hard to bear. A blue light flashed in Tong Lixing''s eyes, and his mind moved. The ice blue light net wrapped in Xiao Yu''s body twinkled, and then an extremely sharp breath swept up. The light net suddenly began to shrink. It seemed that it had not entered Xiao Yu''s clothes, clothes and flesh. Yunsheng college, Zifu college, and Chenyuan college, some people are slightly moved. At first glance, it''s like a sharp blade into the mud. It''s just like no one else. What''s more, the blue light net is so wrapped. If it''s like what Lingtian college said, the person who was wrapped will be hanged into countless pieces! This is very terrible, and the sight of these lights is at a speed visible to the naked eye is not into the site of that person''s body! Growing up, his face changed slightly. Of course, he knew what it meant, but he found that Xiao Yu''s look had not changed at all. It should be said that Xiao Yu''s manner has not changed from beginning to end. Don''t know how, grow old heart suddenly calm down. He had never seen Xiao Yu fight, and he didn''t know how Xiao Yu reacted. But seeing Xiao Yu''s expression, he felt at ease. Instead, he began to calm down. This guy is dead! In their hearts, even Tong Lixing thought so. The other party is really too arrogant, even does not seem to dodge, or even resist. But at this time, Guan''s look suddenly changed. He was staring at Xiao Yu wrapped in the blue light net, and his eyes were suddenly awe inspiring. And the elders of the other three colleges, moved in their hearts, but looked at the scene curiously. "Ha ha, what an interesting fellow Gu Xichun''s idea there was touched slightly, and he laughed gently. The next second, but see ice blue light just deep into the skin of Xiao Yu, suddenly see is motionless. "Keng!" Then, the blue light net was all broken up and disappeared. "What?" Tong Lixing''s face changed. My thousand layer network was broken! How can this be possible!! Tong Lixing couldn''t imagine that his metaphysical spirit skill was broken. Is this possible? And still silent! He is the governor of Lingtian college, his face is slightly heavy. "Wow The people of those colleges were all busy one after another. "So Broken "How did he do it?" Gu Xichun, Lang Chi, Sima Kou, Ju Wenfu, Li Haoguang and Gu Hong all looked at the man in the venue one after another. Their eyes were full of excitement and even uncertain. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it. Xiao Yu wants me to die? You think too highly of yourself "How can my body be harmed by this level of attack?" It turns out that what Tong Lixing has just applied is a kind of sharp spirit. This kind of spirit skill is to cut the body, which can divide people into countless pieces quietly. However, Tong Lixing seems to forget that, under the same level, the strengthening of Xiao Yu''s physical body is inferior to that of monsters. Because he practices Zhenlong pile! What''s more, he is a natural spirit. Although this kind of damage is not ignored for him, it is not enough to hurt him or kill him. "It''s my turn." Some golden light flashed in Xiao Yu''s eyes, and then his body turned into a golden light and disappeared. "Metal body method!! The power of space Some elders could not help but exclaim. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3635 There are many types of spirituality, among which body method and spirit skill are one of them. Attack type psionic is the most common, but this kind of spirit of body method is relatively rare. What''s more, it''s still a kind of spirituality with metal! As you know, metallicity is one of the five elements in nature, and it is known for its powerful attack power. Metal spiritualism is very rare. It is usually said that there is a kind of metal divine pattern power. This kind of nature that can awaken the divine pattern of nature is not ordinary people. Of course, these are not too surprised. What surprised them was the fluctuation of space when Xiao Yugang just put out this spirit skill. That''s the law of space! In the eyes of these elders, it is almost impossible for those who are gifted and gifted to understand the power of space law at the level of Shenfu. Unless there is a chance to get some secret arts. After all, the law of space is one of the two most powerful forces in time. This kind of law power can only be obtained by a certain degree of understanding of the universe, the plane and the space under the stronger strength. The law of space, whether incorporated into spiritual power, or into the array, or even weapons, can increase a lot of its own attack attributes. But Xiao Yu did it. In their impression, Cangling college didn''t have this kind of metallicity, even the secret skill with the power of space! Even elder Cheng, the elder who guards the transmission array, feels a little surprised. As time goes by, Xiao Yu''s figure is in front of Tong Lixing. Tong Lixing was shocked by Xiao Yu''s terrible body method. But Tong Lixing is not an ordinary person at all. At the moment when he sensed the fluctuation of space, there was a torrent surging out of him, and then a fist was shaking out. This time, Tong Lixing also began to pay attention to it. Although he didn''t try his best, his strength had been upgraded than before. Xiao Yu''s speed is extremely fast. With the cooperation of Jinshi flash technique, he has five fingers and one grip. His fist style has a kind of incomparable domineering aura, which is emitted. "Bang!" A storm surged out, and all the grasslands within a radius of 500 meters were suppressed. This wave of wind and wave has shaken those people who are below the level of Shenfu. "Whew!" The collision point was on the verge of explosion, and the two figures retreated tens of meters in succession. Draw again! The significance of this draw is different from that before, because Tong Lixing broke out his normal strength, and the other side was just a spirit skill of body method, which almost took the upper hand! The elder of Lingtian college wanted to use Tong Lixing''s power to suppress Xiao Yu, but who knew it was a tie. For them, a draw means that they are at a disadvantage. Because this is Cangling college people! And this person, just burst out of the realm of power, unexpectedly is the early stage of Shenfu realm!! But in the middle stage, it is the power of children''s house! Under such a contrast, Tong Lixing''s face became more gloomy. The elder of Lingtian college looks very ugly, while the elder of the other three colleges is wonderful. "Do you want to know me?" Xiao Yu looked at Tong Lixing and said faintly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3636 This is obviously a reply to the director of Lingtian college. Just now, it was the governor who suggested that Xiao Yu and Tong Lixing should know each other. Now, Tong Li is not only not "aware" of Xiao Yu, but also weaker in front of Xiao Yu. This Lingtian college once again lost face, which for them, this is a shame. "Ha ha, Cangling college has made a good start this time." "Well, if I guess right, his accomplishments are at least in the early stage of Shenfu state, or even in the middle stage of Shenfu state." "Such accomplishments are also qualified to participate in the secret realm of gods, and even have a great chance of winning some nature." The three elders of Yunsheng college, Zifu college and Chenyuan college had a dialogue. It seemed that they did not estimate the elders of Lingtian college nearby. There is no doubt that there is a mockery in their words. It is rare to take this opportunity to crush Lingtian college. Why should they not? The old man looked gloomy and fierce. He looked at Xiao Yu and said with a sneer: "it seems that I have lost my sight. I''m standing up. It seems that you have underestimated the enemy." This seems to be a step down for his own college, but it is a fact, because Tong Lixing did not do his best to get any good benefits. Tong Lixing took a step forward and his momentum soared again. "The later period of Shenfu state!" Tong Lixing''s strong breath completely burst out, he seems to be really angry. In front of so many people, even in front of the people he loves, he has never seen such a disgrace! The implication of the elder Guan''s words is naturally to let the children walk without leaving their hands. Yanyue once told himself that Tong Lixing, Langchi, and Yanyue were all the peaks of Shenfu. Obviously, Tong Lixing did not use all his strength. But the later cultivation of Shenfu realm! This is very powerful, because Sima Kou of Cangling college is the later period of Shenfu state! Sima Kou, Ju Wen Fu, their eyes are slightly dignified. It seems that Tong Lixing is really infuriated! Growing up is also proud of Xiao Yugang''s strength. Now, Tong Lixing is obviously carrying a kind of killing opportunity in it. "Lao Guan, enough is enough." In order to protect Xiao Yu, growing old must stand up. Don''t look at Tong Lixing. It seems that he has suffered a loss in one or two rounds. However, if we really talk about it, Xiao Yu can hardly be the opponent of the other party. The Commissioner stood up and said coldly, "Lao Cheng, you and I should not interfere in the exchange. They will be responsible for anything." "Boom At this time, suddenly, a strong momentum rose to the sky. Tong Lixing''s body suddenly swept out, and he immediately rushed to Xiao Yu. The power of Tong Lixing''s momentum, even Sima Kou, felt a little dignified. As the first day of Lingtian college, the strength is not built. Sima Kou, Yan Yue, Lang Chi, and even Gu Xichun are the same. They are much stronger than most of the people in the upper court. And once they enter the upper house, enjoy more excellent cultivation resources and get better inheritance of nature, their strength is absolutely rapid. Therefore, Tong Lixing is absolutely not to be underestimated. However, Xiao Yu underestimated Tong Lixing and even slandered Lingtian college. If Tong Lixing doesn''t have the intention to kill, then it really can''t be said. "Audacity!" Growing up, I get angry. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3637 Children from a big family like Tong Lixing have great strength and talent, and they have many secret magic arts to help them. The power of Shenfu state broke out completely in the later period. Although he didn''t believe Xiao Yu would be killed like this, it was against the rules of assessment! It is not allowed to fight here. If Xiao Yu had not spoken just now, he would not have allowed Xiao Yu and Tong Lixing to fight. But now, the battle has been upgraded. If you are a little careless, you will be seriously injured! Just when the old man was about to stand on a film, all of a sudden, a terrible momentum of oppression fell from the sky, and it was even directly blocked in front of the growing old. The elder of Lingtian college! Yan Yue''s eyes flashed with cold light, and Lang Chi''s eyebrows also slightly frowned. "Guan Hong!" When you grow up, you get angry. This momentum of oppression, is the governor of the old display. "As I said, we should not interfere in the exchange. Why do you insist?" Guan Hong sneered. "Boom In a flash of Kung Fu, Tong Lixing''s figure had already arrived at Xiao Yu''s, and his extremely terrifying momentum was accompanied by his fists. Finally, he met Xiao Yu. And Xiao Yu''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring. "If you want to fight, I won''t have to keep my hand." "Whew!" The golden light turns into a shadow on Xiao Yu''s body, and a domineering force rises abruptly. Chong Xiao Quan! "Roar!" Xiao Yu roared in his heart. His fist was like a river and a wild beast. With his powerful body method, he hit it. "Bang bang bang!" In a twinkling of an eye, the two men met each other for eight rounds. After the momentum was constantly bumped out, Xiao Yu did not have any disadvantage, but was still tied! "How could it be?" "Good physical strength behind you! What kind of breathing method does he practice "No, the breath of strength, the method of refining the body of monsters?" The examinees, even the three elders, showed their doubts one after another. After several rounds, Tong Lixing still can''t escape much. But in the ninth fist, Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with countless golden lights. The golden sea in the Shenfu was rioted, and the Chongxiao fist was shaken out again. This time, there was a kind of low roar. "Boom Tong Lixing''s pupils shrank slightly, and his body shape was blown away for hundreds of meters, while Xiao Yu was retreating for tens of meters. Guan Hong''s face froze in an instant and looked at the scene in surprise. The tiger mouth of Tong Lixing was torn apart! In the early days, Xiao Yu''s whole body was just like the deep sea, but it was just like the deep sea. "Ha ha, can''t be wrong, this kid''s Shenfu is at least all green products!" Gu Xichun''s eyes narrowed and a cold light flashed in his eyes. And the three elders, in the eyes are all showing a kind of horror color. The cultivation in the early stage of Shenfu state occupied the upper part of the later period of the war god state!? How could that be possible!? It seems that even they have thought of it, which is a little inconceivable. "Is it his Shenfu grade..." The three elders were in suspense and silent. Yan Yue''s eyebrows slightly unfolded, as if for this scene, she had expected. But Xiao Yu''s strength, once again let her feel a kind of shock. On the contrary, Gu Hong, Li Haoguang, looked gloomy and fierce. This kind of cultivation, is that they urge to the peak strength, is also inferior! How can this person grow up to such a degree!! "Boy!! You''re going to kill me! " Tong Lixing was furious and spewed out of his teeth. A cyclone swept up from under his feet, turning into a blue 100 meter strong wind swept up the sky. The peak of Shenfu! "Tongli''s action is killing my heart!" The students who were assessed were all exclaimed. The first day of Lingtian College''s lower house was really serious, but the consequences were unimaginable! It is Yanyue, Langchi, in the face of such an opponent, also dare not say that they can retreat! At this time, a voice like thousands of miles away covered the whole sky. The dignified and solemn posture made everyone feel a kind of invisible oppression. "Well, stop it." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3638 All the people''s eyes were looking at the sky in the distance. After a while, there was a figure flying over. The most peculiar thing is that this figure is lying directly in the air, with one hand holding his head and legs up, which looks very enjoyable. There is not too vast atmosphere, but the arrival of this figure makes people feel a very solemn and solemn atmosphere. This kind of atmosphere, to a certain extent, is even deeper than some of the world''s pressure and so on. Looking at this figure in the sky, Xiao Yu was shocked. Isn''t this the cunning middle-aged man who ate his own barbecue? Yanyue and Langchi are both surprised. Is it him? Seeing the middle-aged man named Hua lying in the air, the elders of the five colleges moved one after another. At the same time, Tong Lixing''s momentum was also suppressed by this invisible oppression, which was instantly exploded. "Master." Yunsheng college, Zifu college, Chenyuan college, as well as Guan Hong, the five of them bowed down to worship. "Master!? Who is this man? " "I heard that in the assessment of the five colleges, the elders are not allowed to enter. There must be a person from the five colleges to supervise. Is this the supervisor?" "Look at this man, he should be a casual practitioner. Even the elders of our college are so polite to him. It seems that his strength is not simple!" The students of these five colleges are discussing in private. There is no doubt about the strength of the man who can make the elders of the five colleges bow down. It''s too sloppy, isn''t it? I don''t know. I really thought it would be a beggar. After all, Tong Lixing doesn''t know who the middle-aged man named Hua is. After all, he is young. Moreover, he failed in front of Xiao Yu. After two or three rounds, he was still slightly inferior. If he didn''t find his face back, how could Tong Lixing be worthy of himself? Tong Lixing''s momentum was pressed down, but he tried to motivate him again. "Well? Boy, it''s very bloody. Guan Hong, it seems that your students are not convinced Call flower middle-aged man to smile way. But Tong Lixing was shocked to find that he could not motivate his strength in any case! This is the man! Guan Hong''s face is very ugly, he knows very clearly, this person is a kind of existence. is here, that has the final say. But he couldn''t swallow the evil spirit! The middle-aged man called Hua said faintly: "it''s just a contest. It''s appropriate to point so far. Otherwise, it''s really necessary to follow the rules. Isn''t everyone ugly?" The elders of Yunsheng college, Zifu college and Chenyuan college looked at Guan Hong one after another. Call flower middle-aged man is actually to Lingtian college steps down! As they know, the five colleges have given this middle-aged man the right of supervision, and their fight just now has some violations. If we really want to be punished, of course, Lingtian college and Cangling college should be punished. But in this way, isn''t Lingtian college losing a lot? "Lixing." Guan Hong called. Of course, Tong Lixing is not stupid. The suppressed power is taken back by him, but his eyes are still staring at Xiao Yu coldly. Xiao Yu looks at Tong Lixing. In his eyes, there is also a chance to kill him. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the middle-aged man called Hua, I''m afraid that Tong Lixing is to break out his cultivation at the top of the Shenfu realm. Of course, Xiao Yu is not afraid. The middle-aged man called Hua looked at Xiao Yu intentionally or unintentionally, and the smile in his eyes seemed to become more intense. And then, the eyes of the middle-aged man called Hua stayed in Gu Xichun''s body. "Are you Gu Xichun?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3639 Gu Xichun bowed down and said, "it is." "Yes, I haven''t seen the one who wakes up the Purple Palace for a long time." The middle-aged man nodded slightly. Gu Xichun, with a smile on his face and hands on his back, is filled with a faint arrogance. But the middle-aged man called Hua''s words shocked almost all the people present, even the students of Yunsheng college. "It turns out that the rumors in the college are true! Elder martial brother Gu''s Shenfu is really purple! " "My God! He is already a psychic realm, or is he a purple god house? Isn''t there few people who are his opponents under the same level state? " The other students took a breath. The level of Shenfu has already laid a foundation when it breaks through the realm of Tianfu. Zipin Shenfu has been known as tens of millions, even hundreds of millions of people can only appear one. The higher the level of Shenfu, the greater the capacity of Shenfu, and the more profound the power of refining. Not only that, the Shenfu realm is to prepare for the birth of the fetus in the future. The more powerful the Shenfu is, the stronger the foetus will be. Therefore, the level of the Shenfu is an extreme test of one''s genius. Of course, chipin Shenfu is the lowest Shenfu, but it is also the rank of almost everyone''s Shenfu. The talent that can reach Qingpin Shenfu can be said to be the best among thousands of people. Just like Yanyue, Langchi, Tonglixing and Sima Kou, the grade of Shenfu has reached the level of Qingpin. It can be imagined that Gu Xichun''s purple grade of Shenfu is so rare. Of course, Gu Xichun''s strong talent has been rumored by the five colleges, and the background is also very strong. Not far away, Xiao Yu can''t help but look at Gu Xichun. He himself is a Jinpin Shenfu, of course, such things can not be told casually. It is just that he thinks highly of Gu Xichun''s psychic realm and the genius of zipin Shenfu. They come for the sake of gods. Maybe these personal enmities or so-called competitions are not worthy of him at all. Or in other words, to his strength, basically just to pursue a higher strength, everything else can be ignored. Of course, if they knew Xiao Yu''s Shenfu grade, I''m afraid the whole chin would fall off. At this time, the eyes of the middle-aged people couldn''t help but glance at the remaining 100 examiners. Although it is a light sweep, but the eyes are to capture a little let him feel strange breath. His eyes fell on two young people in Yunsheng college. But after a long time, he did not feel any other strange breath from the two people. He even withdrew his eyes. At this time, it seems that there are some roaring sounds between heaven and earth, and the clouds and clouds in the whole sky begin to change. "Well, the secret boundary is about to begin. Please open it with me." Call flower middle-aged man is finally beginning to get serious, standing suspended in mid air. Then, everyone saw that the middle-aged Jiaohua was the center, and the figures of the other five elders began to apply the array around him. Vaguely, the sky seems to appear in a huge vortex, the vortex began to pour and the next huge light curtain. "The joint examination of the five shrines has officially begun. You can enter it." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3640 Everyone is starting to try. Is the second part of the assessment, also the most difficult assessment, finally about to start? Here is not only an assessment, but also an opportunity! They are Gu Xichun, Yanyue and Langchi. There are some longings in their eyes. The God''s Secret realm has been opened, and the elders of the five academies have returned to their own camp and began to exhort. "The governor." Tong Lixing called in a deep voice. Guan Hong''s face did not change, but his calm face was full of murders. "If you see him, kill him." Cangling college. Growth old admonished: "if you are defeated, crush jade slips, don''t hold on to death, nature is important, but not as important as life, just do as you can." There are less than ten students left in Cangling college, such as Sima Kou, Ju Wenfu, Gu Hong and Li Haoguang. Naturally, they will not listen to the orders of the old people. How can they let go of such an opportunity? Only a few nodded solemnly. Growing old seems to want to remind Xiao Yu alone, but Xiao Yu doesn''t say anything at last. He just looks at Xiao Yu and reminds him to be careful. Soon, people are also toward the light screen swept past, one by one are high spirited appearance. Cangling college and a group of people rushed forward to the front one after another. Before the curtain of light, Yanyue and Langchi look at Xiao Yu comprehensively. Xiao Yu nodded slightly, and Yan Yue and Lang Chi entered it. The three of them had an agreement to form a team together. And entering the secret place, it is sure to be blown to all over the place by the turbulent flow of space. Only after entering the secret place can they connect and gather with the induction breath left by them in advance. Of course, before the curtain of light, Xiao Yu was actually a little pleased, because the assessment was finally about to start. "Whew!" When he was in front of the light curtain, he felt a huge pulling force, and then there was a vague feeling. Outside. The eyes of the middle-aged man, intentionally or unintentionally, fell on some two people. He shook his head slightly until the two people entered the boundary. "It seems that I was wrong." After the students entered one after another, the middle-aged man called Hua looked at the remaining five elders. "As your Dean told me, you wait for the news on the other side, and I will observe them in it. You also know that our strength will be oppressed by the border. My role is to help you maintain the stability of the border. " Call flower middle-aged person says lightly. The five elders all nodded one after another. After all, the boundary of the gods is a wreck, which is unstable. Moreover, the five shrines have also tested that the limit level that can enter is the psychic realm. After checking this level, the strength will be suppressed inside. Another is that the attacks that can be tolerated in the remains of the gods are psychic realms. Therefore, the space is very fragile. The purpose of calling the middle-aged flower people here is to avoid the possibility of space instability and God rupture, and then everyone inside will be strangled into nothingness by the turbulent flow of space. "Of course, you don''t have to worry too much. Since your Dean has tested the boundary of this space, he is sure of its stability. Moreover, the people who enter it have only one psychic realm. Generally speaking, the space will not collapse." Speaking of this, the elder of Yunsheng academy nodded slightly, looking proud. "I say so, but I still have to bother my predecessors." The elder of Yunsheng college holds fist. Chenyuan college, Zifu college, and Guan Hong, in the heart of a cold hum, affectation! "Well, look at their respective creations." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3641 Soon, everyone was in the secret realm of gods. The huge whirlpool in the sky is finally beginning to disappear, which also means the beginning of divine examination. "Whew!" Among them, the figure of a white faced youth fell in the ruins. The youth still looks a little immature, but at the next moment, his face is becoming indifferent, like a strong man who has experienced hardships, which is totally inconsistent with his face. The young man didn''t mean to act, but after more than ten minutes, there was a sound of a broken wind in the distance, and immediately another young figure swept over. This is a young man with a black face. They are wearing the same clothes. However, there is only one college that unifies this kind of dress, which is Yunsheng college. The black faced youth looked around, his eyes twinkled. "The secret space of the gods is really strange! Just now, I found some creatures along the way, with an unusual smell. If I guess it well, this is the so-called nature. Tut Tut, if it was not for our strength, I would have been moved. " The white faced young man said faintly: "remember clearly the purpose of our trip. This kind of creation is of little use to us. The only useful thing is that the God who has been handed down to the earth is supernatural." After that, the white faced young man''s eyes seemed to see through the distance, and fell at a distance that did not know how far away. The black faced youth also cast their eyes and narrowed their eyes. "It''s said that this secret place is the second world space left by a certain God before he became a God. Therefore, there will be some insights into the way of becoming a God. Those guys in our organization may also envy us both!" "Qiu Guang, did you forget what I just said? Our first task is to find out the son of Shura. This is the task given to us by the boss. " Yes, the white faced and black faced youths are the face hunters, pengxiu and Qiu Guang. Qiu Guang seemed indifferent and said, "maybe this boy has already quit in the first part of their so-called assessment." "Have you forgotten how many people were there in Cangling college? I vaguely feel that the boy has the greatest suspicion. " Pengxiu''s eyes are twinkling with diamond. "You mean that boy?" Qiu Guang frowned. The people mentioned in the two populations are quite different from Xiao Yu, who is in conflict with Tong Lixing. "Cangling college is the weakest among the five shrines. According to our information, there are only three people left. We don''t know and have no reputation. The son of Shura is probably one of them." Said Peng Xiu. Their intelligence shows that among the gifted children of Cangling college, Sima Kou, Ju Wenfu, Gu Hong, Li Haoguang and Lu Xiao are clearly identified. In addition to these five people, Cangling college has three other people, one of whom is in conflict with Tong Lixing. These three are the two of them. Qiu Guang pondered for a long time and said: "since this son of Shura can come to the higher level, it shows that his strength and talent are beyond doubt. Maybe he also learned about what happened 20 years ago through some ways." Pengxiu took a look at Qiu Guang and said, "you mean, such a person must have known our existence. Maybe he will hide his strength and keep a low profile in this trip?" "Yes," Qiu Guang said, "in the world of nine days, we can avoid the detection of our breath. This means of the son of Shura can be seen. In this way, he must try his best to hide his power of cultivating blood. How can he easily conflict with others "You''re right, but we finally got it from Tengzhou that the man was from Cangling college. We can''t easily break the clue." Qiu Guang nodded, looked around and said, "it''s so big here. It takes a certain time to look for it." "In a word, you don''t have to think about God''s creation. Even the old man said that if there is no creation in it, you don''t necessarily have any big chance to do our work first." Pengxiu then said: "besides, there is an old guy guarding outside. With the limitation of law power and our own secret law, we must be careful." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3642 At this time, Xiao Yu also fell into a Huangshi mountain area. It was surrounded by barren mountain areas, empty. The whole sky is hazy, giving people a very old, even with a strange breath. "This is the space left by the God before he became a God. There is his will, his nature, and some power in his life." Xiao Yu exclaimed. It seemed to be the secret place of the wreckage, but it was a plane space again! How powerful is it to open up such a second world space? "However, this space is a bit unstable, and the strength it can bear is very limited." Xiao Yu said. He has the perception of extraordinary people in it, especially in the second world space, border, array and other forces, which have a unique sensitivity in it. After all, Xiao Yu had brought a pendant of the second world space given by his mother since he was a child. In addition, the constant integration of Tianmu branches with him, the exchange of consciousness, and the fact that he was also a soul cultivator, all these made Xiao Yu feel a little bit ahead of time about the unknown. As usual, Xiao Yu was waiting for the golden winged ROC to respond, but the two guys did not say a word from the outside to the present moment. This really makes Xiao Yu feel strange. "What''s the matter with you two?" The golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi have recovered, and they are not in a state of deep sleep, but Xiao Yu seems to have a heavy feeling. After a long time, poor Qi said in a deep voice: "boy, do you remember that before I left Tengzhou, I said that I sensed the breath of those plane hunters?" "Well." Xiao Yu nodded. At that time, it was poor Qi who told himself about it. Only then did he know that there was such a terrible force in the nine day world. But this force is still the culprit who forced his father to put himself in a lower position 20 years ago. "I have met these plane hunters before, so I have a natural reaction to their breath. When I was outside just now, I seemed to feel them." "What are you talking about?" Xiao Yu is not surprised. Instead, his eyes are flashing. Plane hunters must know the truth 20 years ago. They must have come to find themselves in order to eradicate the roots. Xiao Yu wanted to kill them all. But Xiao Yu was soon calmed down by a solemn energy in his body. It was the power of Buddhism and Taoism, which could calm Xiao Yu''s mood in many cases. The golden winged ROC opened his mouth, and he said in a deep voice: "I have also contacted these guys. When I was the king of the northern underworld, they tried to kill me and make me into pills, but they were seriously injured by me. If it was not for the consciousness of the God of Beiming protecting Beiming, they would attack me again." "I know their character too well. Once they take over the task, they will certainly complete it. These desperators are cruel and ruthless. They don''t care about benevolence, righteousness and morality at all. Moreover, they have many secret methods. Even if they are mixed in, they may even come in." "Of course, this is just our guess. After all, there are laws in the secret realm of gods. They can''t enter easily. Even if they can, their strength will be greatly suppressed. Besides, the old man outside just now has great strength. With him, this plane space can be said to be temporarily safe. " Xiao Yu nodded, and his eyes flashed away. He said, "it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. If they really come in, then I don''t mind solving them, so that I can know the truth 20 years ago." Then Xiao Yu looks around and looks forward to it. "Since it''s the secret place of gods, let''s start and see what kind of fortune this trip can bring." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3643 The land of Huangshan looks very desolate, without too much danger. But Xiao Yu has too much experience of this kind of secret place, so he doesn''t dare to take it lightly. However, for the team that Longchi and Yanyue had made an appointment in advance, because the three had already left a good sense of breath before, Xiao Yu found that his breath was very vague from Yanyue and Longchi. The so-called induction breath, in fact, there is a distance, only close, the induction will be strong. Now, Xiao Yu can only act on his own for the time being. Xiao Yu was at the bottom of the mountain. He was preparing to go up the mountain. However, he found that there were two figures standing out on the mountain. The eyes of these two figures fell on Xiao Yu''s body, with a smile in their eyes. "It seems that there will be prey so soon. Let''s go down." When Xiao Yu hurt the mountainside, he felt two breath and swept down towards him. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and stopped. "Oh, boy, you''re really out of luck." The young man on the left seemed to be playing cat and mouse. "Which college are you from?" Xiao Yu asked calmly. What makes him feel strange is that the strength of these two people is the same as himself. They are both in the middle of Shenfu state! "We are from Lingtian college." The young man on the right said faintly, his words seemed to have a proud color. Xiao Yu''s face flashed by and said, "Lingtian college! Tong Lixing, that boy has been cleaned up by me. Your skin must be itchy, isn''t it? " The two young men were moved. Of course, they don''t know what happened outside, because they entered the divine realm through another channel. Tong Lixing was the first person in their house of Commons, and his strength should not be underestimated. "Boy, don''t think you are in the middle of Shenfu state. You can talk nonsense. Tong Lixing is the peak of Shenfu state. What are you?" "Well?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved. He concealed his strength from the beginning to the end, including when fighting with Tong Lixing outside, his strength was controlled at the early stage of Shenfu state at most. Although their ability to hide their breath has been seen by some people, they are considered to have the accomplishments of the mid-term Shenfu realm, but they also know very few people. But these two people can see their accomplishments at a glance? Isn''t it moving and strange? "No Xiao Yu seemed to think of something, squinting at the two men. Just now, he also felt that these two men were in the middle of the Shenfu realm. However, if we explore them carefully, their strength is somewhat unusual. "If I guess it''s right, your accomplishments will not reach the realm of Shenfu." Xiao Yu said. "Ha ha ha ha!" The right youth laughed and said: "yes, our cultivation is in the Tianfu jiuzhong, but we met you, our strength not only improved, but also know your cultivation, because this is your assessment." Xiao Yu suddenly realized. I see! Why are people from the upper house involved? At that time, Xiao Yu still did not understand, because the general strength of the people in the upper court was higher than that of the students in the lower court. Isn''t it unfair to involve them? If a student of the upper school in the later period of Shenfu state meets an assessor of the lower court who only has Tianyang realm, then he can hardly pass the examination of the upper court. Therefore, this boundary will give the students of the upper house a law of oppression and strength. This so-called oppression and strength changes according to the strength of the examiners they meet. If the examiners they meet are stronger than them, they can get the same level of strength. On the other hand, if the examiners are weaker than them, they will be weakened to the same strength. This is the assessment. "I see." Xiao Yu nodded in his heart, but he was more stable. The young man on the right side sneered: "in order to punish you for being open-minded, no matter which college you are, we will expel you out!" "Go on ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3644 As time went by, they rushed towards Xiao Yu. Obviously, both are smart people. They know very well that since this person''s strength is in the middle of Shenfu state, is he an ordinary person? And their actual strength is only nine times that of Tianfu. Although this assessment, the college is to extract them, and they are two in Lingtian College''s upper college is also the bottom of the existence. In addition, their task is to make more students in other colleges fail to pass the assessment as much as possible! The two men rushed to Xiao Yu one after another, and the powerful power immediately oppressed him. You know, the cultivation in the middle period of Shenfu state can be ranked as the first-class talent among the remaining hundreds of students in the lower court. What they didn''t know was that Xiao Yu was not even afraid of Tong Lixing who broke out of the Shenfu state in the later period, let alone the two men? "So it is. Although their strength has been raised to the same level as me because of the power of the secret place, it seems that they are helping the seedlings grow up. They are always a little bit stronger than others." The reason why Xiao Yu is not afraid is that his background is strong enough. In addition, he is endowed with a vast and profound power by Jinpin Shenfu. He is not afraid to read puppets in the later period of Shenfu. One breath, Xiao Yu also moved. The golden light flashed away. Inspired by the flash of gold and stone, Xiao Yu''s body shape was so fast that only a golden light was left on the spot! A circle of ripples is surging out, and then Xiao Yu''s palm is to explore the past. After a while, I saw a golden claw that tore the air and swept out the vigorous and wild breath. The third form of Zhenlong pile, explore the Dragon claws! Claw type shrouds over, two people seem to have met a wild giant beast, the face changes greatly. The two metaphysical level spirit skills roared out one after another. "Click!" Xiao Yu''s Dragon claws are not comparable to the previous dragon claws. Under one claw, Xiao Yu, as if he had gone into an uninhabited situation, broke the two men''s attack and slapped at one of them. "Pooh One of them was afraid to vomit blood on the spot and flew upside down. Xiao Yu turns back and blows out again. The surging strength of the Shenfu is condensed. The shining golden fist is infinitely enlarged in the eyes of another person. "Bang!" The man''s chest was immediately sunken in, seriously injured. They were pale. Who was this man? How can it be so powerful!! "Go away!" Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and then he took a slap. The pupil of two people shrinks, this palm posture still contains incomparably vast momentum power inside. The ground on which they are located has cracked rapidly. "Run away!" Two people''s ideas move, hurriedly is to crush the space jade Jane, two rays of light flicker, immediately disappeared in place. After driving them away, Xiao Yu left the place directly. ¡­¡­ Out of the secret. At this time, the five elders are waiting patiently. And only the middle-aged man called Hua was lying on the ground and sleeping soundly. Several elders shook their heads slightly, helpless and helpless. At this time, the light flashed, but the two figures appeared on the platform. This is to disturb the elders of the five colleges immediately. When Guan Hong saw the two men, his face changed. "Zhang Ming, Yang Xi, how did you two come out?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3645 Both of them are the College of Lingtian college. Guan Hong is familiar with them. But in any case, he could not imagine that the first one to be eliminated was the College of Lingtian college! It is Yunsheng college, Chenyuan college, Zifu college, Cangling college, all of which are accidental. The details of Lingtian college are obvious to all, at least in the overall strength is better than Chenyuan college and Cangling college. Of course, the students of Lingtian college are not necessarily better than those of Chenyuan college and Cangling college. It''s just that it''s too fast to get in, right? Zhang Ming and Yang Xi blushed, and they were ashamed. "We have tried our best, but the boy is too strong." Zhang Ming said with some resentment. Guan Hong''s face sank and said, "who eliminated you?" At this time, Guan Hong''s psychology can be described as a hundred anger. A moment ago, Xiao Yu won the lottery one after another, and the resentment was still pressing. The students who were eliminated first came from Lingtian college! As soon as Guan Hong said this, the elder of Chenyuan college teased him: "how can Guan Hong, do you want to settle accounts after autumn? Hehe, it seems that you Lingtian college can''t afford to lose Suddenly, if Yuan Hong''s face is cold, I won''t be afraid of you even if I pass by? What''s more, there are only one or two of you who have this strength in Chenyuan college. " Chen Yuan Academy''s elder''s face suddenly was ugly. His ridicule is in return for Guan Hong''s ridicule, is even more ridiculed that they have no Lingtian college. "Guan Hong, it seems that you are in a hurry and want to jump over the wall, aren''t you? If you can''t afford to lose, you''d better not come here for the next assessment if you only have this kind of gas. " Chen Yuan college elders are not polite again satirized back. Guan Hong''s face was blue and red, and he was furious. "Mu Xing, do you really think I dare not fight with you here? Do you believe that if I use seven success forces, you are not my opponent Mu Xing''s face sank. Chen Yuan College''s elder strength is not as good as Lingtian college on the whole. And the strength of Guan Hong is also stronger than Mu Xing. If the two men do, Mu Xing is not confident. However, Guan Hong had already bullied him. Mu Xing immediately stepped forward and said, "don''t think you are better than me. I''m afraid of you. If you really fight, you can''t make it any better." The two men were at daggers drawn, and the battle seemed to be on the verge of firing. "If you two want to make trouble, you can find a time in the future, and don''t disturb the rest of the elders," said the white robed old man of Yunsheng college Guan Hong and Mu Xing immediately calmed down and looked at the middle-aged man who was sleeping soundly not far away. But all practitioners, meditation, sleep and so on can not be completely introverted. Their quarrel is actually known to the middle-aged flower. In other words, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know or that they can make trouble here. The elders of cloud Saint academy are reminding them that if they really fight here, the consequences are unimaginable. "Hum!" Guan Hong coldly glanced at Mu Xing and immediately asked two people in his college. "The secret place hasn''t been opened for three minutes. What''s the level of the people you meet?" "The man didn''t know which college he was from, but his strength was in the middle of Shenfu realm!" All of a sudden, several elders present were surprised. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3646 It is absolutely a few that can reach the middle of Shenfu realm. Take Cangling College as an example, there are only two of them, Ju Wenfu and Sima Kou. Another example is Chenyuan college. There are only four or five people above the middle of the Shenfu state. Zifu college, however, has more than seven or eight people. It is needless to say that Gu Xichun is already a strong one in the psychic realm. There are more than ten people above the Shenfu state, and there are more than ten people above the Shenfu state. "Are you sure it''s really the middle of Shenfu state?" Guan Hong asked again. However, under this inquiry, there was no anger like that just now. Because Shenfu realm is the one who has a greater chance to enter the upper court. In addition, they also decided within Lingtian college that if they were really unlucky and failed to pass the examination, they would screen again and let these failed people enter the upper college. After all, Shenfu realm has formed a watershed with Tianfu realm. If Zhang Ming and Yang Xi really meet the Shenfu realm, they will not feel ashamed if they are defeated. However, their accomplishments are just the nine levels of Tianfu realm, which is only reinforced by the secret realm law. "But the boy has a very strange body building skill, which is similar to a wild monster''s breath." Guan Hong frowned, including the elders of the other three colleges. Obviously, they are imagining who the two men are eliminated, but the result is not too much clue. On the contrary, growing old is a kind of heart. "Refining body skills, the spirit of monsters?" ¡­¡­ After solving the problems of Zhang Ming and Yang Xi of Lingtian college, Xiao Yu came to a river. Xiao Yu has met no one on the way for another hour. "It seems that this secret place is really big." Xiao yulue got up and sat down beside the river for a while. Before the examination, he knew that the danger in the secret place not only came from the unknown secret place, but also had the participation of the students of the upper Academy. But relatively speaking, the dangers from human beings are known. Although human beings are insidious and cunning, they have been prevented from passing the examination for many times, but relatively speaking, they are better than those unknown dangers. People''s greatest fear comes from the unknown. But in a way, it''s because of the unknown that everything becomes interesting and risky. Xiao Yu was just about to leave the river, but at this time, the river suddenly ran out of a huge tentacle, which bound Xiao Yu''s legs. Xiao Yu''s face changed slightly. Before he had any reaction, his whole body was directly dragged into the water. There was no sign at all. Moreover, after being dragged into the water, the speed is still very fast, and quickly drags Xiao Yu toward the water. Xiao Yu struggled for a while. In the water, his strength was great, but he couldn''t use it at all, mainly because his legs were bound. Xiao Yu''s eyes were suddenly sharp. Suddenly, the seven star sword was the starting point. Under the clear river bottom, suddenly, there was a flash of sword. "Pooh Stitching together the sense of consciousness, Xiao Yu cuts off the tentacles that hold him, and prepares to swim out of the water. However, Xiao Yu felt that there were several extremely terrible breath oppressed under the river. Without hesitation, Xiao Yu''s golden light flashed, and the golden stone flash technique was used under the water. Three flashes, Xiao Yu is out of the water. "Boom At the same time, with a bang, the tentacles formed by the five water currents also jumped out of the water surface and dived towards Xiao Yu like a water demon dancing in the air. "Evil animal!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3647 Xiao Yu looks up to the sky. The five huge streams form a touch, like a devil. At the next moment, he directly swoops towards Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu holds a seven star sword, and his eyes flash away with some cold blue lights. "Cold ice!" His sword directly swept up, and in a moment, a ghost of ice blue from the sky and earth suddenly swept, with a sharp and cold breath. This is the ice machine spirit attack that Xiao Yu finally realized! Ice spirit has its own consciousness. Once it appears, it will bring an attack in the process of weapon use, just like a sun shine. Of course, the properties of Yang Yao are different from those of cold ice. In a hurry, the ice attack appeared, and the five claws of the tentacle were frozen up. At the same time, a star soul of the seven star sword began to condense and appear, the cold light burst, and the five touch hands were cut off on the spot. "Bang!" After the tentacle is cut off, it becomes numerous water mist. But before Xiao Yu has responded, there is a black shadow of a giant in the mist. The shadow pressed towards Xiao Yu, as if to crush Xiao Yu. "Whew!" Xiao Yu immediately showed the golden stone flash technique to one side, and at the moment he left, a huge bang of "bang" made countless streams as if falling from the sky, and turned into a terrible flood. This flood is like a flood of gold mountain, and it is irrigated to Xiao Yu''s feet in a moment, and then it drowns Xiaoyu. This sudden change is really to make Xiao Yu a little bit of sudden. Xiao Yu in the current is preparing to struggle, but he finds that there seems to be a soft thing in the flood is winding around him. The invisible things like the water, even as if there were 10000 Jin so heavy, Xiao Yu''s entire body seemed to be oppressed slowly to lie down. The living spirit at the bottom of the river is obviously to bury himself under the river! "No thought!" Xiao Yu looks at him. He just wanted to, but it doesn''t mean he is going to die here. "Buzz!" Xiao Yu''s blood was burned up, and the strength of the flesh transformed from the town dragon pile was suddenly rising. "Boom!" Xiaoyu''s momentum suddenly burst out, and countless rivers exploded in all directions. "Roar!" A bleak roar was sounded, and the surrounding waters seemed to ebb, all of which gathered in one direction. In a moment, there was a translucent, with countless tentacles of the water monster. The monster has a ferocious head and a pair of tentacles, and the lower body is like an octopus. The translucent state of the whole body gives a feeling of being as false and true as the truth, but Xiao Yu can see that there is a light cluster flashing in the head of the monster. There and people are the place of the beast. It can be said that the cultivation of the dragon people''s tuna method, and the town dragon pile Xiao Yu is the monster of the star. Because he has the breath of dragon blood, but it is surprising that the monster has only a kind of anger in his eyes, but there is no fear. "Is the blood breath of the dragon people not good to make?" At this time, the monster roared, and it was once again turned into a river water, forming a whirlpool of water dragon around Xiao Yu, trying to swallow Xiaoyu. Xiao Yu looked at him with a commanding look: "no matter where you are sacred, I will take you today!" "Ice screen silk!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3648 The ice fog all over the sky suddenly fell from the sky, as if under a cold ice rain curtain, on the spot is pouring down. The next second, the water tornado around Xiao Yu instantly congeals into ice. Then, when the ice blue rain curtain falls, the water tornado ice turns into countless stars. At the same time, within a radius of several hundred meters, this water monster turned into a torrent of starlight, which disappeared. There is a star soul shining on the body of the seven star sword. At the same time, there is a dead cold fog. The water monster is strangled by the power of ice attribute. But at this time, what makes Xiao Yu feel strange is that a light suddenly flickers in the broken torrent, which turns into a scroll and falls to the ground. "Well?" Xiao Yuman is surprised, he picked up, when he opened, suddenly surprised. "Xuan level spirit skill, water entanglement skill." Xiao Yu''s heart is full of surprise. After killing the water monster, there is actually a spirit skill burst out? "This divine realm is an independent second world space. Although it was left over before the gods became gods, the cohesion of this space is not comparable to the real higher plane, at least as much as the lower plane." "That is to say, there is a space of laws here, and these spirits must be left by that God." "Where there is the power of heaven and earth, there are creatures. Over time, the creatures here also absorb the creation of gods." Thinking of this, Xiao Yu''s heart surged. So this is a way to get nature! Looking at the mysterious spirit skill in his hand, Xiao Yu suddenly has some thoughts. "I don''t know if these monsters, in addition to the spirit skills, will there be elixirs or weapons?" Since the creatures here have obtained the creation of that God, then in this space of debris, there must be some magic drugs and sharp weapons? "It seems that it''s getting more and more interesting here. Maybe these guys have known about this for a long time, so they don''t hesitate to postpone their enrollment and get a chance here." Xiao Yu has some feelings in his heart. This kind of nature is the heart of his heart, not to mention those students who are already in the upper college. I''m afraid those guys are trying to get lucky on the one hand, and try to prevent the people in the house of Commons from passing the examination. Xiao Yu''s eyes have a certain look after the water wrapping technique. "But I don''t know what extent this kind of creation will reach if we go deeper into it?" Xiao Yu takes away again. He is looking for the monster that can be provided for him to hunt and kill! Otherwise, it is to let Xiao Yu fall into meditation again. He searched for four monsters one after another. Two of them were inferior ones, which were comparable to the accomplishments of Tianfu realm, while the other two were superior ones, which were comparable to the accomplishments of Shenfu realm. All four monsters were killed by him, but this time, there was no magic power and no magic drug. Even Xiao Yu''s desire to absorb their animal spirit energy and turn it into cultivation can only be eliminated. Calm down Xiao Yu has two doubts. "These creations should not be possessed by every living creature." "What''s more, why don''t these monsters fear the breath of my dragon power?" The first question came to Xiao Yu''s mind on the way. And the second doubt, when Xiao Yu was fighting the first water monster, was already thought of. The golden winged ROC said faintly, "boy, didn''t you say that just now? This is the secret place of the gods, and the laws here are customized by the gods. " Xiao Yu suddenly felt a little confused. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3649 The so-called "second world space" means that when the cultivation, when the perception reaches a certain level, another space can be opened up in the body. In this space, we can form a rule of our own, which can breed living beings. But we can do whatever we want in this space. In this space, we are the master. Xiao Yu himself also has a second world space, but this second world space was handed down to him by his mother. Even though he has opened up the second world step by step under the drive of his strength, his strength and his perception of the power between heaven and earth are still too weak, so he can''t have his own rules. And the second world space, which is a rule left over by his mother, is that time in the second world space is ten times faster than that in the outside world. One day of practice in it is equivalent to ten days in the outside world. Xiao Yu has been to some plane space, no matter it is the force of heaven and earth, or monsters and animals, there is no change. So he took it for granted that this piece of debris space is the same as the space he now lives in. But obviously, this debris space is not. The monsters here have animal spirits, but after killing them, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t condense the spirits and transform their energies. With the strength of the dragon, ordinary monsters have a bow posture in their blood, but Xiao Yu killed five monsters here, none of them. And there is also a point is that not all the monsters are made by nature. "In this case, to be able to create such a distinctive law space, the strength of this God can be seen in his lifetime!" Xiao Yu was amazed. The golden winged ROC snorted coldly: "boy, you don''t know. It''s more than powerful. There are very few people who can condense this kind of heterogeneous law in the whole history of chaos." "What do you say?" Poor Qi said: "because the law of the world has its own set of regulations, under the original law, it is easy to be indoctrinated with this unchanging thought. Over time, even if it is the second world space opened up by ourselves, the rules in it are almost the same." "Isn''t that self indulgent?" Xiao Yu frowned. "It can''t be said to be complacent. If you live in a certain place, you are easily influenced by the people in this place. What you come into contact with and know is only the known, visible, and unique things that you can''t get along with at all. " The golden winged ROC took the message and said, "good. In addition to the conflict of some laws between the higher plane and the lower plane, almost all the laws in the plane are common, which is why it is relatively easy to open up a space for existing laws. " "Yes. If we want to create different laws, we must reach a very high level of understanding of talent and the power of time. " Xiao Yu moved in his heart, and his eyes were shining. He said, "it''s just like the second world my mother gave me. The passage of time is ten times as much as that of the outside world, isn''t it?" The golden winged ROC and poor Qi immediately began to ponder. After that, poor Qi broke the silence and exclaimed, "yes, I can tell you that your mother is a legendary woman with amazing talents. If we were not in your body, we would never have imagined that her application of the law has reached such a level of astonishing the world and the spirits." Xiao Yu took a deep breath. Suddenly, he seemed to feel proud of his biological mother. And Xiao Yu seems to be more and more eager to find his biological mother. "Therefore, the space of this God is different from that of our ordinary life. We can guess that this God must be a powerful man before he becomes a God." Xiao Yu nodded and recollected his thoughts. "Since it''s a chance, then if it''s a rotten street, its value is not obvious. It may be more interesting if things are rare. " Xiao Yu suddenly surrendered to his position in a flash of blood. "Here it is again!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3650 "Boom Only to see Xiao Yu for a shadow toward a certain direction, that is a four legged monster, suddenly is and Xiao Yu collided. Xiao Yu and the monster immediately separated, and the location of the collision center point immediately stirred out an amazing ripple. Within 100 meters, all the ancient books and even the ground were shaking violently. Xiao Yu looked at the monster with black hair and four legs. Xiao Yu doesn''t really know the upper level monster, but it is the strength of the upper level monster. "Whew!" The black hair demonized into a black shadow, but it disappeared into the space. It was just like this that he almost succeeded in attacking Xiao Yu. The ability of this monster is really extraordinary, and there is a breath of human spirit in it. "There is nature in it!" Xiao Yu''s heart is immediately back to God. The first water monster beast, the body is also with this kind of obscure breath, and the black fur monster also has. After killing four monsters without anything in succession, Xiao Yu seems to be a little depressed. It''s just the right time to show off. But just as Xiao Yu was about to rush forward, three voices suddenly rang out in the distance. "Why? This monster is a creature Then, three figures on the spot is over Xiao Yu, toward the black haired monster rushed in the past. Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light. Was someone beat the others? But Xiao Yu''s heart was suddenly moved, he seemed to be aware of a familiar breath. "Whew!" However, Xiao Yu didn''t hesitate too much. The golden light flashed, and the concussion flew out in an instant. Suddenly, Xiao Yu caught up with the three figures, and the Chongxiao fist suddenly blew up. The three men''s faces changed greatly. Naturally, they knew that there was another person here, but they were also very hard to sense the fate of fate, so they decided to take action. But they didn''t expect that this man should be so tough. How could they be ordinary people? They immediately turned back, and their spiritual skills were displayed one after another. Is their spirit attack the opponent of Xiao Yu''s Chongxiao fist? "Boom However, seeing a momentum sweeping out, the three people were immediately shaken back by tens of meters, and Xiao Yu of course is not easy, he also retreated tens of meters. "The middle of Shenfu state...." One of them exclaimed. The special law of the wreckage plane will automatically become the same cultivation as Xiao Yu when they meet the examiner of the lower house. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, staring at these three people closely. These three people''s accomplishments were beyond the middle of the Shenfu realm, but the power of the Law reduced to the same cultivation as themselves. "Boy, it''s you!" And when they see Xiao Yu clearly, they immediately exclaim. The leading youth said with a smile, "Hey, I didn''t expect that the boy in our house of commons should be here." "No wonder you are so familiar with the spirit of exhalation. It turns out that you are from the upper court." Xiao Yu said faintly. Just now, he said that he had sensed a familiar breath. It turned out that he was from his own college. When Xiao Yu didn''t know, Ding Qi was the first youth. "Roar!" The black haired monster seemed to know that these four people were not easy to be provoked, and immediately turned into a black shadow and swept away. However, Xiao Yu and Ding Qi did not catch up with them, but were confronting each other. "It''s really famous. It''s better to meet. Xiao Yu, we finally met here today." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3651 Dingqi''s eyes narrowed, staring at Xiao Yu like a smile. Xiao Yu''s reputation in the college is so great that it is spread to the upper court. Even Ding Qi didn''t know how many stories Xiao Yu had heard. "Dingqi, didn''t we discuss whether to let our own people water before? Now the question has come true. " The tall young man beside him said with a smile. Another young man with thick eyebrows was staring at Xiao Yu and said, "I didn''t expect that in addition to those guys in the lower courtyard, you have reached the mid-term of Shenfu state." The joke is a joke. It is self-evident that Xiao Yu''s shock gesture just now, and the fright given to them by the middle of the Shenfu realm is self-evident. They Cangling college, and out of a Shenfu state in the middle! Their accomplishments were beyond the level of Shenfu, but at the moment of confrontation with Xiao Yu, the strength of the three of them was reduced to the same level as Xiao Yu. Dingqi usually seems not very serious, but it does not mean that his brain is not good, not to say that his strength is worrying. On the contrary, the strength of those who can join the main peak is comparable to that of ordinary students in the upper college? Dingqi chuckled and said, "Xiao Yu, I don''t know whether you are lucky or not when you meet us. Do you think we should pretend that we can''t see it or play with you?" To tell you the truth, on the one hand, it is a dilemma for any one of the five theological seminaries to participate in the examination of the students from the same college. First of all, they shoulder the responsibility of a kind of assessment for the students of the lower house, so as to ensure that the students who enter the upper college are gifted and have outstanding strength. But secondly, to some extent, it is our own people beating our own people. But from another point of view, once these gifted children enter the upper house, they will become competitors and weaken the cultivation resources allocated to them. Xiao Yu said calmly: "don''t let me, take out your skills, you can go back to make a job." Two people next to dingqi immediately sneered. "It seems that it''s still as arrogant as the rumor said! Hehe, although Shenfu state is strong in the middle period, do you think that if our strength drops to the same level as you, can you defeat us? We''re still three. " Said the tall young man with disdain. They wanted to leave a little room, but how to think that Xiao Yu was so arrogant, which made them very unhappy. And they had a little bit of heart, but now it''s gone. From the high level to the earth level, the strength is suppressed by the law, but don''t forget that their fighting experience, fighting consciousness, perception ability and so on are contained in their minds and bones. This is the promotion of another kind of additional strength for human beings imperceptibly. Just like when Xiao Yu fought against Qingyin, Qingyin suppressed the level of eight chakras with Xiaoyu''s cultivation of Shenfu realm. It seems that the same strength, but that kind of fighting instinct is not easy to erase. Of course, Xiao Yu, with his extraordinary fighting talent, is just a little better than Qingyin. Therefore, this is not absolute. "Come on, either I go out or you go out. If you let go of the water, I''m afraid it''s not your chance. " Xiao Yu''s words can be said to be really stabbed in their innermost thoughts. Yes, once the water is released, Xiao Yu looks for an opportunity to kill them. Don''t they lose the chance to gain fortune? Ding Qi''s eyes narrowed. Xiao Yu''s arrogance and his mastery of his mood were really extraordinary. But in the final analysis, what Xiao Yu said is true, which has already stabbed their interests. "In that case, send him out!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3652 Xiao Yu has no intention of avoiding it at all. Although the same Cangling college students, but this is also an opportunity for their own experience. As time went by, Xiao Yu stomped on the ground, and the whole person''s golden light flashed and turned into a golden light again, that is, he killed him. Again! To tell you the truth, they were very shocked when Xiao Yu used this kind of spirit skill just now. Metal spirit, and also contains the power of space! DINCH felt it at that moment. He was so clear that even in the upper court, there were very few people who could understand the power of the law of space! Even elder martial brother Dai is only the first time to contact the power of the space law! As time went by, the two men in the upper house were not ordinary people. They quickly responded and began to use their spiritual skills again. "Boom!" The two attacks fell down on the spot. Xiao Yu holds his hand, and the array of Ming Spears is displayed on the spot. The power of soul condenses into a black ghost gun, which is suddenly thrown by Xiao Yu. "Whoosh!" The dark spear array is split into two, corresponding to the spirit attack of two people. "Four grade array!" Dinky, who didn''t do it, was surprised. If it is an ordinary four level array, it is not enough to shock him so much, but the attack array is too weird. The two black spears became translucent in the air and disappeared immediately! Magic ghost gun! "Boom The faces of the tall young man and the thick eyebrow youth changed greatly. The speed of the opponent''s four grade array was too fast, which was beyond his imagination. All of a sudden, the attack suddenly exploded. The invisible soul was like an invisible mountain. It was shocked on the spot, and their internal organs were immediately oppressed. Dingqi''s eyes flashed, and he immediately put away his teasing and contempt. They thought that even when they were suppressed, they would still have the upper hand with their perceiving ability and fighting instinct beyond the Shenfu realm. But they were wrong. Xiao Yu''s fighting instinct and talent are just like demons. "No! Hide As soon as dingqi''s face changed, he cried out in a hurry, and at the same time, he threw himself forward. At the same time, how could Xiao Yu let go of this great opportunity? He plundered it again and threw it out with one punch. The golden light rolled and flowed, and the air suddenly vibrated. The pupil of the tall young man shrinks, and is blown out by Xiao Yu''s fist. His chest is completely sunken on the spot, and his clothes burst out a huge round crack, and the whole person flies out. "One." Xiao Yu turns back, his eyes coagulate, and the golden stone flash technique is used again. In the blink of an eye, he is in front of the young man with thick eyebrows. Before fighting with Xiao Yu, they did not know that Xiao Yu''s fighting consciousness was so terrible. At the same level, they don''t seem to be rivals at all! The young man with thick eyebrows has no time to dodge. He only gets his hands on his chest, which is accompanied by Xiao Yu''s terrible Qi and blood power. "Click!" "Bang!" The young man with thick eyebrows was also blasted out. "Second." At this time, Ding Qi''s body shape also arrived, and a fierce power was shrouded. Xiao Yu suddenly felt a strong pressure. "Whew!" Xiao Yu''s body shape explodes and dodges away. In the same place, DINCH''s attack suddenly is the air, the air suddenly exploded. "It seems that you are a little late." Xiao Yu said faintly. Dingqi''s face sank slightly. "It seems that I still underestimate you. Elder martial brother Dai''s worries are right. With me, I won''t let you into the upper court." "Bang!" Ding Qi stamped on the ground, his momentum was high, and an extraordinary breath was swept out. "Don''t you want to enter the upper house just to get into Heiyan peak? Then I''ll show you the power of the main peak ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3653 For dinky, it is not the most proud of him to be able to enter the upper court, but also to be able to enter the main peak. Those who can enter the main peak are not selected from the numerous elite students in the upper school. But Xiao Yu came up and wounded both his companions. No mercy, no face. It made dinky angry. Dingqi''s fine light burst, an invisible wave like wave, like to break a seal, is rising rapidly. Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. Dinky had a lot more fighting breath than the two upper court men. Although all of them are the strength of the middle of the Shenfu realm, but not the same, dinky''s breath of power is full of a vast feeling. It is like the same amount of water, one from the sea, the other from the river. The vastness of the sea is not the narrow stream of the river can be compared. "Boom!" Dinky had a sudden burst of power, a ripple out. At this time, dingqi seems to contain a halo in it, giving people a stop in the high mountains. Then, dinky turned his hand and a long knife appeared. Top quality Lingbao! "Li Ling 18 spin!" Dingqi has heard too many stories about Xiao Yu in the lower court. He knows that Xiao Yu''s combat power is not the middle of the ordinary Shenfu state. It was the students in their upper court, whose strength was suppressed in the middle of the Shenfu state. They were killed and killed by Xiao Yu on the spot. It can be said that no one believes it. So dinky didn''t mean to keep his hand when he came up. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Ding Qi''s killing move made him a little unexpected. "Although the power realm is suppressed by the laws here as I am, they are still their peak state for weapons and spirituality." This reminds Xiao Yu that even if the strength level is suppressed to the same level, in addition to fighting instinct and fighting experience, there are also these auxiliary objects outside the body? Is that fair? But in other words, there is no absolute fairness in the world. Dinky''s knife method is directly to the level of the local level! Top quality Lingbao, local level Sabre! It is the late days of Shenfu state that is difficult to reach! In a hurry, eighteen sharp swords were rapidly condensed in the air. The dazzling sword method almost covered half the sky. "Boy, it''s better to see a hundred news. Let me check it out today to see if you are qualified to enter the upper court!" Dingqi looks a cold, knife points Xiao Yu. Eighteen sharp sharp knife was put to the end in a flash. In dinky''s view, if Xiao Yu can not hide past, then will be killed! Because he is confident that even the late days of Shenfu state can not resist! "If I want to know if I can handle this, you will know when I break your sword!" As he said, the seven star sword started, and suddenly he cut it up. Dingqi and his two companions are not the same, and Xiao Yu is up to stir up a star soul. Star light for a sharp edge, only see the brilliant golden light burst out, that golden light like the sky pouring down the golden curtain, and the bacteria on the sky. In a moment, dingy''s face changed. "Weapon attack! This "Weapon spirit!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3654 Can enter the main peak, whether it is the vision, or how much insight? Ding Qi immediately judged that the gold light used by Xiao Yu was a magic weapon, which shocked him very much. "Is it one of the three spirits that elder Peng brought back?" The tall young man was pale. The young man with thick eyebrows said in horror: "what is more than one? He has collected all the artifacts of the three magic soldiers At that time, the matter of elder Peng in the refining utensil Pavilion of the lower courtyard made the whole upper courtyard dissatisfied with Xiao Yu! Of course, after that event, they also gradually forgot, until now Xiao Yu used this magic weapon spirit attack, they did not remember. It is very difficult for Ding Qi to have a spirit treasure level spirit, not to mention the magic weapon spirit! Even if dingqi has the blessing of his own main peak of the Dharma power, he also has the double assistance of the top-grade Lingbao and the prefecture level sabre, but he has to condense his whole body strength again. At this moment, DINCH seems to have lost a little confidence. "Boom The golden light is the attack of Yang Yao. Although Xiao Yu has not fully understood the two attributes of Yang Yao and ice, this is a magic weapon spirit! It is also enough for people in the Shenfu realm or the psychic realm. Full of Yang want and seven star sword''s sword spirit and each other''s 18 Dao awn collide together. Countless strong winds are moving towards bacteria in all directions. "Get out of here Ding Qi roared, and then he ate and drank with both hands. He immediately cut out more than a dozen knives, trying to dissolve the knife awn. But the tall young man and the thick browed youth finally showed a kind of fear, where did they have any mood to escape? They quickly crushed the transmission of jade slips, immediately is the transmission out. This kind of offensive is really terrible! "Ah However, they were still slow. The tall and thick browed youths were affected by that kind of knife awn, and the meat was chopped into several large pieces, but finally turned into a light and disappeared in the same place. However, Ding Qi is worthy of being the elite son of the main peak. In an instant, he was able to react. The swords came out in endlessly and resisted most of the aftershocks. However, his clothes and robes were still cut into pieces, which can be seen clearly! The awn of the knife is scattered, and Xiao Yu is now shrouded by Yang Yao. The awns just now are hard to affect him. "Now do you know if I am qualified?" Xiao Yu walked towards Ding Qi step by step. Dingqi''s eyes were full of fear. His sword attack just now almost exhausted his own strength! Xiao Yu didn''t want to let go of himself. Xiao Yu began to hold the sword and walked towards Ding Qi. The fierce sword spirit began to contain. Dinky knew that it was hard for him to avoid the blow. At this time, Ding Qi''s heart moved, and immediately looked at a certain direction, surprised: "brother Dai." "Brother Dai?" Xiao Yu could not help forgetting the past, but saw a figure slowly walking towards them. Slowly, the figure is also slowly reflected in Xiao Yu''s eyes. His tall body is full of Chen Wei''s breath. Xiao Yu naturally does not know who this person is, and this person is the leader of the people who participated in the examination in the upper court, elder martial brother Dai. "Are you Xiao Yu?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3655 After elder martial brother Dai arrived, he looked at Xiao Yu calmly. Like Ding Qi and them, Xiao Yu''s disturbance in the lower courtyard has already attracted elder martial brother Dai. Another thing that elder martial brother Dai cares about is that his beloved younger martial sister even has a little interest in this person, which is intolerable for elder martial brother Dai. Of course, he is not jealous of Xiao Yu, but thinks that even if Xiao Yu jumps high, he is also a member of the lower court. Whether he can come to the upper court is an unknown question. However, in recent months, Xiao Yu has risen from the lower level to the higher level, and has gradually come to the point where he is able to compete with Ju Wenfu''s, which makes them feel very shocked. Chakra, ninglun, Tianyang, Tianfu, and even the middle of Shenfu! Yes, elder martial brother Dai''s cultivation was automatically lowered to the middle of Shenfu state at the moment when he met Xiao Yu. What a shocking speed of practice? With his hands on his back, he exclaimed at himself and said, "it''s only half a year for you to come to the college?" "I didn''t expect that I would be able to get into the upper court from a servant to the present Shenfu. Even in the upper courtyard, with your accomplishments, you can also appear in the upper middle position. " Xiao Yu did not know the overall strength of the upper court, but he knew that if it had been in the past, it was the Tianfu realm that could basically enter the Shangyuan, let alone the Shenfu realm. However, the difficulty of the joint examination has greatly increased, and the Shenfu realm is considered to be the threshold for entering the upper court of the major shrines. However, Xiao Yu''s speed of cultivation, which is like a monster, has been praised as amazing. It seems that he is praising himself, but Xiao Yu can feel it. Elder martial brother Dai''s words have a different flavor in it. "No wonder the younger martial sister wants to know you so much!" Elder martial brother Dai sighed slightly. Ding Qi moved in his heart, and his eyes became more and more wonderful. Xiao Yu doesn''t know who elder martial brother Dai is, let alone what younger martial sister he is. He just stares at elder martial brother Dai. He knows that his strength is unpredictable. "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu, I didn''t expect to meet you so soon, but I was in the distance just now. I saw your battle. You are really talented. Do you know what I am thinking?" "I was thinking that if you were allowed into the upper house, maybe your strength would really improve by leaps and bounds." "However, I was thinking that since the elder of the college sent me in, I should be responsible for this." "If you want to go to college, you will pass me." The righteous and righteous words of elder martial brother Dai are indifferent and selfless. However, Xiao Yu hears them, but they are totally superficial and covert. "Ha ha, it''s for your younger martial sister." Xiao Yu sneered. At first, he just saw elder martial brother Dai and thought it was an image of strict law enforcement and selflessness. If this is the case, Xiao Yu will go all out and look at elder martial brother Dai with a straight eye. But it''s disgusting to be in it with another purpose or selfishness. But elder martial brother Dai''s face didn''t fluctuate at all. He said calmly, "Xiao Yu, it''s your bad luck to meet me. In the college, there are elders and teachers to protect you. Outside, you can also have luck with you. But here, you have only one person. How can you break through me? " Elder martial brother Dai said, his breath began to rise. How strong! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3656 Don''t look at elder martial brother Dai being suppressed by the power of law into his mid-term cultivation in Shenfu realm, but his previous accomplishments are too powerful, much stronger than dingqi. It''s like there was a lake with such a huge amount of water that it was compressed into the size of a water tank. The breath intensity of that kind of power is not comparable to dinky. If Xiao Yu is quite sure when facing Ding Qi, he begins to shake his confidence when facing elder martial brother Dai. Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. He knew that he had to fight with all his might, or he would be swept away. "Boy, this guy''s breath is very strong. Although he''s the same as you, he''s much better than the guy you''re fighting outside." Poor Qi said. "If I guess it''s right, his strength should be at the level of psychic state. You''ve only been in the secret realm of the gods for a short time. It''s better not to confront him. He''s not his opponent for the time being." No wonder. Xiao Yu''s eyes are slightly frozen. He has confidence in his own strength, but he is not arrogant. When he was outside, he still had some confidence that he could fight against Tong Lixing, who was at the top of the Shenfu realm. But once you meet Gu Xichun''s psychic level, the power gap is so big, and the other party is born in a big family, the details are definitely endless. If we fight against each other, Xiao Yu has no advantage at all. Although running away is not Xiao Yu''s usual style, he doesn''t want to spend too much here, because if he is not careful, his life is still a small matter, and losing his qualification is a big thing. "Boom Xiao Yu turns around and turns into a golden light and runs away towards the distance. Seeing this, Ding Qi quickly exclaimed: "elder martial brother Dai, this body method is very strange, don''t let him run away!" Elder martial brother Dai''s eyes were awe inspiring. Just now Xiao Yu''s breath of metal and the power of space law really moved him a little. He himself is just a peep into the power of the law of space. However, the law Secretary of the other side really surprised elder martial brother Dai. "Whew!" "Can you escape?" With the implementation is also arrogant, his eyes a Lin, body is turned into a shadow to catch up. "How fast Xiao Yu''s heart was startled, and then elder martial brother Dai''s fist, which contained a terrifying momentum, hit him. Level spirit! The level of this spirit skill is much stronger than that of dinky. The space is twisted, and the breath of space law is slightly diffused. Xiao Yu is moved. Elder martial brother Dai is so strong! It''s the power of the law of space. Elder martial brother Dai is not the son of ordinary main peak! However, Xiao Yu is not a vegetarian. The flash of gold and stone once again urged his body to move three feet. Elder martial brother Dai''s fist style is to brush his shoulder directly. "Boom The space next to Xiao Yu exploded immediately, and the terrifying waves surged out. Seeing this, Xiao Yu urged his body method to flash to the side again, thus avoiding the aftershock just now. As the saying goes, elder martial brother Dai''s strength has left a deep impression in Xiao Yu''s heart. Before, Xiao Yu fought with people with the same level of strength as himself. Although elder martial brother Dai has the same strength as himself, obviously, elder martial brother Dai''s fighting instinct, fighting consciousness, and perception ability are totally different from those he met before! One punch was empty, and elder martial brother Dai took it easy. Another punch went out. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3657 Elder martial brother Dai''s boxing contains a deep breath of strength. In it, each punch can accurately determine Xiao Yu''s position. What''s more, his breath seems to be as thick as a mountain, but his speed is not satisfied at all. His shadowy posture is just like ghosts. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen rounds are over. Elder martial brother Dai''s details are really terrible. He doesn''t use much power at all, just like a cat playing a mouse. Xiao Yu was almost hit in seven or eight of them. He knew that if he was hit, he would definitely get hurt. This is the strong, even if it suppresses the strength, but that kind of inside information can not be easily erased. After more than a dozen rounds, Xiao Yu was frightened. The more he fled the Vietnam War, the more he was involved in the Vietnam War. "Xiao Yu, is that all you can do? If it is, then even if you enter the Heiyan peak, you are just disgrace for the master of Chu Feng. " Elder martial brother Dai''s fist was dodged by Xiao Yu, and he said faintly. Xiao Yu is like catching a turtle in a jar. He is completely strangled by elder martial brother Dai. However, after listening to elder martial brother Dai''s words, Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly sank, and a kind of essence appeared on his face. Chu Dongmen gave him great hope. He knew that, and his goal was not only to enter the upper court, but also to enter the so-called main peak. The humiliation of the other party''s words filled Xiao Yu with a sense of war. "Boom The Shenfu in Xiao Yu''s body suddenly exploded and flashed out countless golden lights. The golden light swept out like a torrent, and a vast breath burst out. "The eleventh style of Zhenlong pile, point the Dragon finger!" Xiao Yu seems to be infuriated by elder martial brother Dai. He shoots out with one finger. But see a golden point of light began to condense, the golden point of light seems to pierce the void, tearing the same space. A huge finger with a foot of ten meters is presented. What''s different is that this finger is actually with a sharp claw! Dragon claws! This is Xiao Yu''s new move of Zhenlong pile! Point the dragon a finger, can split the sky! It seems that there are some white scratches in the space. Elder martial brother Dai put away his initial contempt and moved slightly. That is the rudimentary state of space crack! What kind of power will that be? Actually can make this piece of space is produced this kind of white crack!! Elder martial brother Dai''s eyes were awe inspiring. In a flash, he hit out again. This time, his fist style contains a very terrifying force, in which his momentum once again soared by three points. "Boom It can be said that the point dragon refers to the most powerful blow so far in the body skills of Xiao Yu from practicing Zhenlong pile. That dragon''s claw was drawn out in an instant, which actually tore up half of Dai''s clothes. Elder martial brother Dai was shocked back several meters by this terrible finger on the spot. But Xiao Yu, zhenlongzhuang is powerful, but his opponent is also powerful, his body shape was blasted out of 100 meters by elder martial brother Dai''s fist style. Elder martial brother Dai''s face seems to be very ugly. He stares at Xiao Yu and says, "I didn''t expect that your physical strength is so powerful. Is that the power of a monster?" Even elder martial brother Dai is well-informed, and he is also awed by Xiao Yu. "But that''s the end of the game." Elder martial brother Dai''s eyes were sharp and awe inspiring. He knew that he had the upper hand in the attack just now, but he was almost 70% of his strength! To be able to force himself to use seven success forces, Xiao Yu''s severity is beyond his imagination. Countless momentum soared out, elder martial brother Dai''s clothes and cuffs were agitated. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3658 Xiao Yu took a deep breath. His eyes were cold and twinkling. He didn''t realize the 11th movement of Zhenlong stake for a long time, but it was his best effort. But it is obvious that elder martial brother Dai did not use all his strength. He knew that even if he used all the power in Jinpin Shenfu to burst out at the same time, he was still unable to compete with elder martial brother Dai. Unconsciously, the power of Shura in his blood began to burn up. Is it really necessary to use the power of divine grain, or the power of Shura, or even the power of killing the realm? At this time, Xiao Yu''s blood, suddenly there is a very quiet river flowing. The invisible breath was like a warm hand, comforting his blood vessels which were blazing and excited. Xiao Yu instantly calmed down. This is the power of Buddhism and Taoism. The purpose of cultivating Buddhism and Taoism is to keep Xiao Yu calm enough, and when launching the killing force, it can restrain its demonic nature and prevent Xiao Yu from getting into the devil and losing his intelligence. However, the role of Dafa ruojing is constant, and Xiao Yu is slowly changing his mind. "No, it''s the best way to go now." Xiao Yu took a deep breath. He knew that this situation was not the time to fight for his life. Now he had to flee. "Dapeng!" Golden winged ROC will, into a golden light, Xiao Yu body is exposed two several meters of huge gold wings, he urged all his strength to flee to the distance. Elder martial brother Dai looked at Xiao Yu, who was far away. He didn''t mean to catch up. Dingqi ran up and said anxiously, "elder martial brother Dai, why don''t you go after this boy?" In that scene, Ding Qi was very shocked. How could he not know what kind of cultivation brother Dai was? He thought that elder martial brother Dai would defeat Xiao Yu just now! "You don''t have to chase him. He won''t be long in this secret place." Elder martial brother Dai restrained his momentum and said calmly. He and Xiao Yu do not have any ten yuan nine enmities, he just does not want Xiao Yu to enter the upper courtyard. And Xiao Yu''s talent and cultivation really surprised him. But to put it another way, if you don''t clean up Xiao Yu, someone will naturally clean up Xiao Yu in the secret place. "Master told me that the higher the strength, the greater the danger in this secret place. And if I had used all my strength just now, I''m afraid this secret space will shake up." "What''s more, the boy''s strength is too strange. If he can come back alive in Tengzhou or even Tengyuan, he must have some special secret method besides being favored by the master of Chu Feng. What I''m worried about is that if I have a violent encounter with him, he will use some tricks that will surprise us Said Dai. Because of this, he gave up chasing Xiao Yu temporarily. "But..." Dinky seems to be a little reluctant. Two of his companions were seriously injured and went out, so let him go? Elder martial brother Dai looked at the back that left in the distance and said faintly: "the more we go into this space, the smaller it will be. There are also many opportunities for us to meet him. And don''t forget that we can''t get into the last area, and the strength limit that we can bear will be higher. It''s not too late to solve the problem then, let alone... " If you stop him from entering the courtyard, do you think it''s so easy for him to enter the courtyard ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3659 Beyond the border. The tall young people who crushed the jade slips in the space and the young people with thick eyebrows were sent out. This is the first group of people in Cangling college to crush the jade slips in space. Even the people in the lower courtyard did not come out as quickly as the two of them. And these two people, impressively is from Lingtian college that two colleges, is two people out. It''s not surprising that all the people present were surprised. It didn''t take long for the secret place to be opened, but four people from the upper court came out first! This is really a bit of a mystery! According to the truth, if we want to come out, we should also be the students of the house of Commons! "Grow old." After the tall and thick browed youths came out, their faces were pale and looked somewhat ashamed. Growing up old did not blame them, but they looked at two people actually some sword marks on the body, frowned, but slightly shook his head, said: "it seems that you really met the opponent." Zhang Changlao didn''t ask who did it like Guan Hong, because the former knew that since it was an assessment, he would certainly encounter some dangers or some gifted children. If they are eliminated, they will be eliminated. There is no need to be held accountable afterwards. Guan Hong sneered, but he didn''t mean to fall into the well, but the disdain in his eyes was particularly strong. Cangling college is the weakest of the five colleges in terms of overall strength. Only when the people in Cangling college were eliminated, did they agree with the idea of Cangling college in their hearts. It seems that the students of Lingtian college were the first to be eliminated. Now that Cangling college comes out, Guan Hong''s psychology is balanced. The young man with thick eyebrows seemed to bite his teeth angrily and said, "Damn, it''s this boy again! Almost died in his hands! I will not let go of my own people! " Growing up, the old man moved in his heart and asked, "what do you mean by yourself?" The elders of several other colleges seem to have heard of it and cast their eyes on it. "Who else but that boy! He almost killed us! Now dinky is in there. I don''t know how to deal with him in the battlefield. " The tall young man said in a deep voice. Growth old asked: "who are you talking about? Is Xiao Yu beating you like this?" "That''s him!" Young people with thick eyebrows gnash their teeth. Of course, they didn''t know who Xiao Yu was, but they didn''t know how. The sound fell into Guan Hong''s ears, but it seemed to have a familiar flavor. The strongest one in Cangling college is Sima Kou, then Ju Wenfu, Li Haoguang, Gu Hong, and they all know. In Guan Hong''s opinion, the two people in Cangling college seem to be very afraid of that man and complain a lot. According to the information he has received, it seems that they are incompatible with Sima Kou''s identity! And then the tall young man said, but let Guan Hong''s face suddenly sink. The tall young man clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "we didn''t expect that the boy was in the middle of the Shenfu realm!" Growing up, his eyes flashed, and he seemed to think of who they were talking about. And then, growing old seems to think of something, looking at Lingtian college Guan Hong there, Guan Hong''s face is gloomy and terrible. And other elders, the face seems to be a little suspicious color. "The two people who were beaten out of Lingtian college also said that they met a middle period of Shenfu state..." ¡­¡­ "Whew!" Xiao Yu''s body turned into a golden light, which is to run away from the distance. With the help of the flying ability of the golden winged ROC and his keen six senses, Xiao Yu followed the trail and soon found the black four legged monster before. "Since you are lucky, you can''t run away!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3660 Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed, staring at the black four legged monster in front of him. It''s not easy to meet a demon beast with nature. It''s impossible to run away. The black haired monster Lingzhi doesn''t seem to be very good. He thinks that Xiao Yu and Ding Qi haven''t caught up with him, so he is a little bit careless. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yu caught up with him after only a few minutes. However, the demon beast obviously knew Xiao Yu''s power, and suddenly it was attacking Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s ceaseless pursuit is towards this monster. Where will he run away. As soon as he grasped the palm of his hand, the Qi and blood of the Zhenlong pile condensed, and the surging energy road suddenly vibrated. The space immediately produced a kind of ripple. Xiao Yu''s punch seems to have the Yu Wei of the 11th style of Zhenlong pile just now. "Boom The monster with black hair roared and flashed with black light, which directly hit him, but he was blown out by Xiao Yu''s fist. "Boom On the ground immediately is more than a hundred meters big pit, this black hair monster immediately is spitting blood on the hand. And Xiao Yu was also shaken back several meters, eyes suddenly narrowed up. Such monsters are not good. But he can be sure that the monster must be very unusual. Just now there was Ding Qi and their intervention, so Xiao Yu missed the fight against the monster. How could he let it go? The black haired monster was obviously angry. It roared, and its whole body was covered with black scales, and its body was transformed into a vigorous monster like a jackal. "Roar!" "Whew!" The monster roared, and then turned into a light ball, and then it flashed towards Xiao Yu. The sphere of light is as if it were covered with black scales. "Indeed, there is nature in it!" Xiao Yu seems to be impatient. This kind of offensive is carried with a kind of human strength fighting atmosphere inside. Obviously, all the monsters in it are benefited from the broken plane law. Xiao Yu wanted to start the Dragon finger again, but it consumed too much power. In the battle with elder martial brother Dai just now, Xiao Yu''s Qi and blood power had been consumed by 10%. "Old man, it looks like you''re coming." Xiao Yu said in his heart. The seven star sword is twinkling up, exploding in the wind and flashing a piece of star light. The strength of this superior monster is very unusual. If it is an ordinary seven star sword move, Xiao Yu knows that it is difficult to break its defense. What''s more, as time goes by, the upper monster has quickly killed Xiao Yu. The terrible energy compression can make the space of hundreds of meters vibrate like a ripple. But at this time, the body of the seven star sword suddenly condensed. Star soul! One, two! Two star spirits! Xiao Yu''s heart shocked, seven star sword actually condensed out the second star soul! What we should know is that the smoothness of the body of the seven star sword is only four fifths of that, and the rust has not been completely removed. Xiao Yu thinks that if the seven star sword wants to gather more than the second star soul, at least it needs the rust to continue to fade, but it doesn''t need it! The second star soul was shining brightly, and then Xiao Yu suddenly ran out. The seven star sword seemed to be summoned. The starlight shot out a ray of light, which suddenly pierced the black light ball. "Boom ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3661 Break the surface with a little bit! The light ball with black scales all over the body exploded in an instant, and Xiao Yu''s body shape was also penetrating. All of a sudden, the black scale monster suddenly had no vitality, and it was dead immediately. Just when Xiao Yu was full of expectation, the monster''s body did not burst out a scroll like the water monster before. What appeared at this time was a black fruit! The black fruit is very strange, the size of a fist, and is covered with black scales. I don''t know, because it''s a dark fruit. Xiao Yu picked it up and looked at the fruit strangely. However, Xiao Yu could feel a strong and deep flavor coming from the black scale fruit. "What is this?" "This is the fruit of dark scales, the fruit of a dark attribute power." Poor Qi said. Xiao Yu''s heart moved: "dark attribute?" "This kind of attribute power is very rare in the world, can be said to be the killer of the light attribute, but it is very powerful." "Dark attribute Dark attribute... " Xiao Yu mumbles to himself. Suddenly, he seems to have some familiar feeling. "Boy, don''t think about it. It''s your pagoda." Poor Qi said. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and suddenly, in his mind, a three-layer pagoda appeared. The futu tower has always been a magic thing since Xiao Yu took over the lower plane. Of course, the biggest feeling for Xiao Yu is that the power contained in the pagoda is a kind of destruction and dark atmosphere. This powerful foundation is not comparable to ordinary strength. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, in addition to his own Shura blood that kind of dead, towering like murderous accident, perhaps only the force of martial arts can be comparable to it. Even the domineering and wild breath of the dragon''s power is not as strong as that of the futu tower. Now the three layers of futu tower are materialized. The ability given to Xiao Yu is to have a purple and black defense armor, and the shadow of purple and black powerful armor, just like the gods coming down to earth, can give Xiao Yu a very terrible defense. Xiao Yu knew that the pagoda must have more than three layers of substance. The Fu Tu tower still has the ability, but Xiao Yu hasn''t excavated it yet. In other words, many of the forces of futu tower are still unknown to Xiao Yu. Golden wing big cold hum a: "really eat dog excrement luck boy, this thing can give you to meet." "Well?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved, the golden winged ROC seems to know what the futu tower is! "Do you know what the futur tower is?" However, poor Qi snatched the words and said, "we have only heard that the pagoda is the legacy of a strong man, and the others don''t know." The golden winged ROC was suddenly silent. But what Xiao Yu didn''t know was that poor Qi got into the soul of the golden winged Dapeng through the secret transmission. "The pagoda of futu is very important. Don''t say it for the time being." "Hum! You know, futu pagoda is just like Tianmu divine array. Paper can''t contain fire. No one may be able to see through these sub medium planes, but on the higher plane, in front of those guys, the boy''s life is not enough to die! " Poor Qi said in a deep voice: "to be honest, when I went out to Tianmu divine array and futu tower on him at the same time, I had the same reaction as you." "But you don''t imagine that he is the son of Shura. Will all this be predestined again?" "The only thing I know is that with his higher strength, all his details will become more and more irrepressible. Sooner or later, people will come to him." Poor Qi sighed and said: "this is the fate of the Shura family, thousands of years ago, and 20 years ago. Maybe this is reincarnation. We can only help him as much as we can ¡­¡­ Xiao Yu doesn''t know what poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng are discussing, but at this time, a strange scene appears. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3662 But the dark scale fruit on Xiao Yu''s hand suddenly turned into a purple black energy, which immediately disappeared into his mind. To be exact, it''s not in the pagoda! Yes, the dark scale fruit is absorbed by the pagoda itself! This surprised Xiao Yu. The futu tower has always been dominated by him. From the first level of substantiation, Xiao Yu has been able to understand it step by step. Unexpectedly, under the dark scale fruit, unexpectedly began to take the initiative. On top of the three layers of the futu pagoda, there are some deep lines condensing out, which looks full of a kind of luster inside. And the purple and black energy of the dark scale fruit, after entering the futu tower, immediately began to condense the fourth layer! The fourth layer begins to materialize!! Xiao Yu was shocked instantly. What we need to know is, from zongmen world to Cangling college, how much time did Xiao Yu spend to condense the futu tower to the third floor! But after absorbing the dark scale fruit, it began to agglomerate the fourth layer. The fourth layer slowly began to materialize, and finally became the degree of substantiation! Four story pagoda! "Boom Suddenly, Xiao Yu''s body was swept out with purple and black energy, and the smell of darkness and destruction covered the area of kilometer. Xiao Yu''s idea moved, and in an instant, the stupa burst out of the vast force of the butcher. In a short time, Xiao Yu began to condense the general''s posture of a hundred meters of dark Sichuan purple and black armor. Purple and black armor, hand guards, wrist guards, leg protectors, knee pads, boots, and powerful armor, just like the gods coming down to earth, stand between heaven and earth. The power of the purple and black butcher is burning for the substantial energy, which seems to be trapped in a world of destruction within km. "Whew!" "What is that?" Suddenly, there were three or two people passing by, and they saw such a huge figure as a hundred meters away, all covered with purple black luster. "What a terrible smell!" "My God, what is this? Or what kind of divine tattoo power? " These examiners were immediately surprised. Xiao Yu''s purple and black figure is shrouded in it. He clenches his fist. At the same time, the purple black powerful body also follows Xiao Yu''s actions. "Whew!" Then, Xiao Yu''s whole body disappeared, completely submerged in the hundred meters of armor and martial figures. Under the helmet, there were two flashes of light suddenly, and the original empty eye socket was a pair of human shadow. That pair of eyes is also purple black, but like the abyss, at the same time contains a kind of spirit in it! "Stupa magic armor!" Xiao Yu felt that he was completely integrated into the so-called "stupa magic armor". He was completely integrated! "Whew!" When Xiao Yu moved, he immediately moved out and then shot him out. "Boom The deafening sound hit the middle of the space, countless space ripples vibrated out, and then the invisible wave of the fist was shocked to hundreds of meters away. "What a strong futu magic armor! It''s just that I used to drive the three levels of power Xiao Yu is surprised. He has urged the attack on the third floor of the pagoda, which is similar to boxing and arm guards. However, it is totally different from that of his soul and body now! And such a huge body, speed and strength are not affected at all. From a distance, Xiao Yu is like a translucent purple black phantom in armor. But at this time, Xiao Yu suddenly felt that his 100 meter huge stupa magic armor suddenly floated up. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3663 "Well?" Xiao Yu''s mind moved, and the stupa magic armor disappeared, revealing Xiao Yu''s figure. "Just absorbed the power of the butcher, it is not stable yet, so it is not suitable to launch it with all one''s strength for the time being." The fourth floor of futu tower is still solidifying, but Xiao Yu doesn''t start any more. The futu tower has just absorbed the dark energy of the dark scale fruit, but it has not been stabilized, so it is not suitable to use all its strength. But even that is enough to make Xiao Yu happy. "I''ve caught up with Chong Xiao Quan just now." "That is to say, if I punch casually, the middle of Shenfu state is not my opponent at all!" It turns out that Xiao Yu''s physical cultivation method is Zhenlong pile. To a certain extent, he is already standing on the level of the first-class strong in terms of strength. Therefore, it is he who uses Chongxiao Quan with all his strength, and few people of the same level can carry it. But now that the stupa magic armor is in a complete state, or is it integrated into its own soul and body, any punch will have the power of Chongxiao fist. You can imagine how terrifying the power of futu is. However, Xiao Yu also temporarily put away his excitement and seemed to be more expectant. "I didn''t expect that there should be such a magical creation in this secret land of gods." Poor strange light way: "boy, do you think dark scale fruit is a common thing? This is the fruit of dark energy. It is generally born in extremely Yin places, such as the sea of Beiming, where there are many dark energy elixirs, fruits. Just now, if your fruit is used for alchemy, it will be swallowed by the psychic realm, and it will have a good effect. " Xiao Yu took a breath of cold air. In this way, this nature should be regarded as a big one. But on the whole, the long lost futu tower embodies the fourth layer of substantiality, which is good for increasing Xiao Yu''s overall combat effectiveness. However, what Xiao Yu is concerned about is that he has killed several monsters. It seems that he has not made great progress in his own cultivation. After all, spirituality, weapons, or some elixir and so on are just a kind of cultivation resources to assist strength. In the final analysis, it is still strength. "Maybe I haven''t been here long." Then, Xiao Yu spent several days reading in this secret place. Over the past few days, Xiao Yu has also met some students from the lower college who have been assessed. However, he is not good at all in terms of strength. He almost ignores the past and has met several people from other colleges, but they are all defeated by him. "Bang!" Xiao Yu''s one blow is to kill a superior monster. At this time, a strange scene appeared. There was a light escaping from the upper monster''s body. Xiao Yu''s hand moves, this streamer is caught by him, such as the hand, and then is deep into his nose. But after the streamer entered Xiao Yu''s body, his God''s house, which was like a golden ocean, began to fill up. "It''s too few. It''s only one of the ten monsters that has energy." Xiao Yu has a sense of unfinished business. Yes, he tried for several days, and finally found out that for every ten monsters killed, one of them could be absorbed by the human body. These days, Xiao Yu has killed dozens of monsters, but he has only absorbed a few channels of energy, which is of course unsatisfied for Xiao Yu. In the past few days, he did not encounter any other creatures. "It seems that the secret realm of gods is not full of creation." Xiao Yu was not discouraged, and then he spent several days in "looking for" nature. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3664 Several days later, Xiao Yu''s search for monsters is more frequent and targeted. After these days of hard fighting, Xiao Yu finally felt his own feeling for the late Shenfu state. "Hoo ~ ~" Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and the whole person was in a relaxed posture. In a week or so, he finally got some results. What you should know is that Xiao Yu broke through to the middle stage of Shenfu environment a week ago. Now, if it is known that Xiao Yu touched the late Shenfu state with his speed of cultivation against the weather, he will definitely shock the so-called genius of the five shrines. A week of continuous fighting consumes a lot of Xiao Yu, but fortunately, his innate life spirit can recover one third of his energy in an hour if he meditates. In addition, with the factor of creation, there seems to be no sense of fatigue. Two hours later, Xiao Yu, who recovered two-thirds of his energy, suddenly sensed that there were several breath in a certain direction not far from him. They looked in a hurry and seemed excited. "Let''s go. There''s a quagmire ahead. I''ve heard that there''s a lot of good fortune! The spirit skill, the weapon, can spit out by oneself Xiao Yuman is surprised, but still follow up. It''s still a jungle area, but there are 20 or 30 people here. Of course, most of them are from the lower house, while a small number are from the upper court. They looked ahead with intense eyes. When Xiao Yu came, his eyes first fell on the mud in front of him. It was a yellowish brown swamp. It seemed that the scope was as large as kilometer. It seemed that there was no end to it. This bog is no different from ordinary yellow mud, but sometimes some bubbles come out, which is very strange. At this time, a bubble suddenly inflated, and then burst, suddenly there is a scroll! This scroll seems to burst out of the bubble, very strange. As soon as the scroll appeared, the twenty or thirty people were startled, but soon, the scroll was swallowed by you and slowly disappeared into the mire. Then, a bubble appeared not far away, and the bubble burst again, and this time, there was a conspicuous red elixir. "Wow But almost instantaneously, when the elixir came out, it touched the mire, and it was quickly drowned in, making these people eager to see and salivate. "Poof!" Then another bubble burst, but there was nothing in it. Xiao Yu watched here for a few minutes. The bubbles didn''t come up very frequently. There was no rule. There was nothing in the bubble. Once the bubble bursts, it may be empty, or it may be some items, or even psionic. These people standing here are obviously afraid of the unknown nature of this bog. After all, this swamp is too big, and they also saw the speed of swallowing just now. All of a sudden, they devoured those scrolls and other things into it. Another is that, although they covet these natural things, they are not fools. How can these spiritual weapons be obtained casually? At this time, several figures came. "It seems that there is a lot of good fortune here." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3665 There are four figures in front of us. The leader is Tong Lixing. And beside him, are all the colleges of Lingtian college. The strength of these people is not low. They are all in the level of Shenfu. Obviously, Tong Lixing had already secretly said hello to them before entering the remains of the secret place. After entering the secret place, they could gather together by means of inductive interconnection. This has a great advantage in passing the examination. Not only that, but also the chance to obtain nature is greater. And these are, of course, unwritten practices. After all, entering the secret place is thinking about how to get better fortune. I must hope that I have more opportunities. Moreover, before coming in, Xiao Yu reached a consensus with Yanyue and Langchi. Tong Lixing carries his hands on his back, his bearing is extraordinary, and his look is very proud. His appearance has undoubtedly become the center here. But for others, after entering here, we are all competitors. At the same time, they also looked at the mud boy. Even Tong Lixing, a genius at the top of the Shenfu realm, could not help but be moved. "Poof!" Another bubble rose, and this time it was a silver spear! As if the spear broke through the ground, it stood up directly, but it was quickly swallowed up at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Top quality Lingbao!" Tong Lixing next to a person exclaimed, at the same time, some people in the courtyard also exclaimed. "It''s a top quality Lingbao!" The breath of Lingbao can be clearly recognized. In addition, it is in the upper courtyard that top-grade Lingbao are extremely precious. They are too familiar with the breath of top-grade Lingbao. They didn''t expect this kind of thing to come out in this swamp. "The nature of the swamp is really not simple! There must be treasures all over the mud Tong Lixing''s eyes narrowed, as if he wanted to overturn the whole bog. Who is not the idea of Tong Lixing? But what they know more is that under the mud, there are dangers. "Poof!" And just then, another bubble came up. Finally, some people began to lose control. A person quickly shot out. The strength of this person was as high as eight in Tianfu. The bubble is also a hundred meters away from here, but the speed of this person''s body method is obviously very fast. Almost instantaneously, he swept out on the mud, and at the same time, he reached for it. "Poof!" But who knows, after the bubble exploded, there was nothing! It''s empty! The young man''s face was moving, and by this time his figure had fallen on the mire. He wanted to turn around and leave, but who knows, the mud suddenly swept out, entangled his legs, and then suddenly dragged down toward the bottom. "Hum!" The young man was a little alarmed, but he seemed to have known the trick of swallowing people in the bog for a long time. "Boom The bog exploded immediately, making a big hole. The young man immediately got out of trouble and jumped to the height of several meters by recoil. Those people on the shore were suddenly a little frightened. What a thrilling scene just now! But who knows, when he was about to fall into the mire pit, the bottom of the explosion of the bog suddenly began to gather together madly, again toward the youth swept over! "Not good!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3666 The young man''s face changed greatly, and his figure fell downward. It can be said that he could not borrow any help at this time. That is to say, he can only let the bog come to him. As he fell, he roared and slapped again at the impending mud. This palm, obviously, is the strength of his whole body. The bog was shaken open again, but this time the defense of the bog was obviously not as lax as that of the last time. After shaking open a little bit, the mud was flapping its teeth and claws like a devil, and its speed soared again. Suddenly, it swept the young man. "Wow Those people were in an uproar. The young man wanted to struggle, but his hands and feet and his whole body were entangled in death, and he could not move at all. "No..." The young man''s face changed wildly. In a few seconds, his body was dragged into the bottom of the bog, and then a few bubbles rose and burst. A person, so alive was swallowed up. All the people on the marsh took a breath. Although they knew that the mire would not be easily captured by them, they did not know that the mire was like a wild animal until the man was really swallowed up by the mud. "Hum! You can''t help yourself Among them, a young man in the early stage of Shenfu state disdained to smile. There were two people in a group beside the young man. They were wearing a white robe. These three people were from Yunsheng college. The cloud like embroidery on their clothes was their most obvious mark. "Didn''t your elders tell you? Only the Shenfu realm has a greater chance to pass through this land of nature. That is to say, for those below the realm of Shenfu, they can only rely on luck. " Most of the 230 people present were from the house of Commons. And can reach the Shenfu realm, all are outstanding in this examination. Not to mention the Shenfu realm, it is the seven or eight heavy Tianfu realm, but also the existence of elites. But just now that person is Tianfu eight heavy ah, but the result? It can be imagined that if you want to obtain the nature, strength must be the first. No one has ever attributed the so-called nature to luck. Just like the man just now, he seems to ignore that when bubbles rise, most of the chances are lost. Of course, the words of the three people in Yunsheng college did not mean to stop these people. On the contrary, they aroused their determination to obtain opportunities. Finally, I came here from the first part. This is the final assessment. How can we give up easily? "It''s really not too early to be happy because of misfortune and happiness." Xiao Yu thought deeply. He has killed monsters for a week, so he knows that the most dangerous place is the place where the crisis is revealed. It seems that the place with nature is the most dangerous place. But how can we easily leave this swampy land with so many things appearing just now? " after a while, another bubble rose. Looking at the bubble slowly growing, many people in the crowd are starting to move up. How to say, although the man was devoured and killed just now, it can''t hide their impulse. "No matter!" Finally, another person rushed to the past! "Hum! It''s mine ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3667 Suddenly, this time, two people rushed past, one of them was Tianfu jiuzhong, the other was the peak of Tianfu Jiuchong, and their strength was very similar. The first person who jumped at him was a young man in blue. The young man in blue was very fast. What he showed was a kind of light spirit body method. It kept him in the air for a little time, so that he didn''t have to touch the mud. Because as long as you don''t touch the mud, you can not touch it. And the young man in green behind him is the imperial sword. Obviously, ordinary people can''t do it, but he borrowed some skills. He controlled his weapons with his consciousness, and he was driven by the low altitude flying of the weapons. He stood on the weapons for a short time, and his body shape was flying to a hundred meters away. "Poof!" Before and after two people have not rushed past, the bubble suddenly burst out, and then is exposed a scroll! The scroll exudes a kind of primitive atmosphere, and it is a new scroll! "Wow Those people were in an uproar again. They wanted to rush forward, but there were already two people in front of them. In addition to the unknown danger, they immediately counselled. "Elder martial brother Tong." Beside Tong Lixing, a thin young man''s eyes lit up and called in a low voice. Tong Lixing''s eyes narrowed and said faintly, "don''t worry. We are here. The nature here is just for us to choose. Who can take it easily?" The three were all looking forward with interest. The man in the front of the bog was overjoyed and immediately reached out to grab it. As soon as he caught it, there was a sound of breaking wind behind him. "Put it down, it''s mine!" "Whew!" Young people are the nine peaks of Tianfu realm. With his powerful sword fighting skills, they come from behind and kill them with their swords. The young man in blue in front of him changed his face and immediately let go of his hand. The two immediately fought against each other on the mire. "Bang bang bang!" Obviously, both of them knew the strength of the mire. One was suspended by body method, and the other was standing on his own weapons. After several rounds, the young man in blue was still weak, and was thrown into the mire with one hand. As soon as the young man in blue changed his face, he was about to jump up, but the mud was like a wild animal waiting for a long time. At last, the young man in blue has no choice but to move his mind. After the jade slips are broken, the light is transmitted out. "Hum! You''re lucky The youth in Tsing Yi snorted coldly. The first one was that he didn''t have time to crush the jade slips in space and was devoured and killed in a panic. However, the young man in blue was obviously prepared in the early morning. "Not good!" For a moment of delay, the scroll that had risen was about to be swallowed up by the mud! The youth in Tsing Yi immediately swept over and seized the scroll, but who knew that the force of the mire was so great that he almost dragged him in. "Hum!" The young man in Tsing Yi was obviously prepared early in the morning. The empty hand blew over and the mud exploded. He took the scroll and quickly plundered it towards the bank. "It''s close!" The young man in Tsing Yi has some surprise on his face. He pinches it to the right place all the way, and finally his kung fu is worthy of the heart. But at this time, suddenly a strong momentum was suppressed on the spot. The young man''s face changed. "Bang!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3668 A shadow flashed by, and the youth in Tsing Yi was hit and flew out. He was hit and flew a hundred meters away, and his scroll fell to the ground. This sudden scene really made people feel a shock, those people on the shore did not seem to react, the youth in Tsing Yi even got the scroll for more than a few seconds. After a while, a figure picked up, and then walked to Tong Lixing''s side. It''s them! They''ve got it. They''re taking the treasure! Qingyi youth''s face was pale, and there was blood spilling from his mouth. He immediately said in a rage: "Tong Lixing, you are despicable! Give it back to me Tong Lixing played with the scroll on his hand and said faintly: "nature has always been predestined, but you are not as good as others. Why do you want to return it to you?" "You..." The youth in Tsing Yi was black with anger. Tong Lixing and his party of four people, the lowest strength is the early Shenfu state, the four Shenfu States! But here they are the most powerful small team, who dares to provoke? What''s more, Tong Lixing is a genius of the lower court of Lingtian University, and he is the internal choice of the upper court of Lingtian University. Even if the people of the five theological seminaries meet Tong Lixing, they may not dare to confront him. Therefore, even if it is a few people in the upper courtyard, but also just greedy, and dare not move. Because they know very well that once they make a move, even if they are the same as Tong Lixing, they have the highest accomplishments of Shenfu realm, but most of them don''t say anything. Second, Tong Lixing has a lot of cards, and there are colleges and big families behind them. How dare ordinary people offend them? Xiao Yu is watching with cold eyes. He does not resent Tong Lixing''s behavior. If he encounters great fortune, he will do the same. This is a kind of competition and survival of the fittest. But in this way, I''m afraid no one dares to break into the mire. Because once you break through and get these things, don''t you have to be robbed by Tong Lixing when you get to the shore? In this way, no one dares to go to the mire, and it becomes meaningless. This is the nature of nature. Some people succeed and others fail. The youth in Tsing Yi successfully extricate themselves from difficulties, which shows them the hope of success. But in this way, they were blocked by Tong Lixing. Tong Lixing played with the scroll on his hand. With a move of his mind, he threw it back to the youth in Tsing Yi, who was stunned on the spot. What is Tong Lixing doing? How did you rob yourself and return it now? "The spirit level of this scroll is just Xuan level spirit skill, which is almost the same as the top level Xuan level spirit skills. However, it is definitely better than most of the Xuan level spirit skills in the five shrines. It''s useless for me." The youth in Tsing Yi quickly put it away. Under this exploration, it was really Xuan level spirit skill! The top-level metaphysical skills are of great benefit to his nine peaks of cultivation in Tianfu! Tong Lixing gave it back to him. However, it is no wonder that Tong Lixing and his party of four people, all of them are in the Shenfu realm, which can be seen, at least all of them are above ground level spirit skills, or top-grade spiritual treasures. "I, Tong Lixing, are not unreasonable people. We all come here for the sake of fortune, and there must be many treasures under the mire. I have a way to bring benefits to you, but I don''t know whether you agree or not?" Tong Lixing said lightly. Xiao Yu is puzzled. What is this guy going to do? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3669 Tong Lixing returned a mysterious spirit skill, which obviously did not cause much disgust. They all looked at Tong Lixing and waited for his so-called idea. Tong Lixing glanced at the 20 or 30 people and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. I have a defensive array. I''ll control the array later. You can join in. Then we can go deep into the mud. Once the mud attacks us, we can take care of each other." Many people suddenly began to burst into an uproar. The meaning of Tong Lixing was to gather more people into the mire. The purpose was to collect all the treasures from these bubbles! No one knows how deep the swamp is. After all, only the young man in Tsing Yi came back safely from the mud. But at least, with Tong Lixing, their four masters of Shenfu realm are escorting, at least they have a greater chance to get treasure! "Tong Lixing, if we really do this, don''t we have to lick the soup and eat all the staple food for you?" said a young man from Yunsheng college Tong Lixing didn''t look down on him at all. He nodded and said, "yes, I can be a villain before a gentleman. We only need the spirit skills above the prefecture level, as well as high-quality Lingbao. We don''t need other miraculous drugs. Of course, if we encounter some good things, we will give priority to them." Many people immediately frown, even some mutter. "This is really good!" "It''s not fair." In their opinion, the priority of good things is considered by Tong Lixing themselves, and the rest is what they don''t want. Lingtian college came out of a white faced youth, and coldly hummed: "short sighted things, fairness is also what you can say? With your strength, if you want to rob yourself, there is only a dead end. Do you want to make a big fortune? Without us, you can act on your own, but if you die or lose your qualification, you can only blame yourself. " Another person from Lingtian college sneered: "if you want to be fair, you must have strength. If you want to be fair, you should have strength. At most, your strength is only worthy of the treasures of these levels. If you don''t want to get involved, we won''t force you. " This is really bad enough to be uncomfortable in anyone''s mind. But obviously, if you think about it carefully, how can they compare with Tong Lixing and his gang? Even when the people in the upper courtyard met Tong Lixing, they didn''t dare to provoke him. Tong Lixing was one of the five great geniuses in the five shrines this time. He almost reached the level of psychic state! Tong Lixing shows that he wants to be a high-quality spiritual treasure, even a land-level spirit skill, and these creations are given to them. Can they leave safely under the gaze of so many people? The answer is No. The youth in Tsing Yi just now is a good example. "It''s not easy for Tong Lixing to be in the Chengfu. In a few words, he won many people''s hearts." Xiao Yu said in his heart. Tong Lixing made clear the relationship between the interests, but also the villain before the gentleman, which gives people a sense of fairness in unfairness. Most of the 23 or 30 people present were at the level of Tianfu. For them, the allure of the middle level spirit treasure and even the mysterious level spirit skill is still very big. After a while, these people began to talk. "Elder martial brother Tong, it seems that these fools are going to agree." The thin youth beside Tong Lixing smiles. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3670 Tong Lixing moved faintly: "they are not fools, they are just confused by the interests in front of them. And we''re not setting them up to get what they need. " "Hey hey, with them, we can save a lot of strength, as long as we stabilize the array." Another echoed. Tong Lixing nodded his head and said, "but I still can''t be careless. I always feel that it''s not so simple under the mire, and it''s not so easy to want those things just now. I''ll follow my orders later." Soon, led by Tong Lixing''s four men, there were enough 20 people joining their camp, and in the middle of the journey, more than a dozen or twenty people came in succession. This time, Tong Lixing and his team had about 30 people. The rest of them were hesitating on the shore, including Xiao Yu. Many of these 30 odd people also come from the upper court of the five great shrines. In short, Tong Lixing is welcome to join them, both from the upper house and from the lower court. With Tong Lixing''s talent and strength, he is destined to shine in Lingtian college and even in the five shrines. Therefore, their joint action is also exemplary. We all come for the same purpose. And in the middle of the way, a lot of bubbles were spit out in the mire, and at least five odd shaped treasures were exposed one after another, which made these people more eager to wait. When he turned his hand, he threw out a scroll. This is the scroll of the array. The scroll burst out and immediately turned into an aperture, covering more than 30 people. Tong Lixing, headed by four people, set out towards the front. More than 30 people were all dignified and eager to try. The momentum was so powerful that the dozen people on the shore were moved. As soon as they stepped into the mire, they did not fall into it because of the protection of the light shield. But, as before, as long as you touch the mud, it will automatically turn into claws and drag them under the water. After a while, the mud was creeping up, trying to swallow the mask. "Attack!" After Tong Lixing, a man drinks, and the people in front of him begin to attack. Not far from them, there were bubbles rising. Some people''s eyes lit up, but the bubble was outside their array, and Tong Lixing''s two handed Dharma seal changed. The light mask array suddenly spread out a channel and covered the bubble immediately. "You, go and take it!" Just now, the person from Lingtian college ordered one person. The man was overjoyed. He just swept the past, and the bubble burst out. There was a long black knife. "Zhongpin Lingbao!" The man wanted to put it away, but thinking of the scene just now, he couldn''t help but take a look at Lingtian college. "Put it away by yourself." Lingtian college that person waved, did not care about the appearance. The man was just five levels of Tianfu state. He collected a good medium-sized Lingbao, which immediately made other people salivate. "As long as you are told, everyone has a share!" Lingtian College''s man said. This time, the eyes of those people are more excited, they are also more efforts to attack the entangled mud. "Boom, boom!" The innumerable attacks vibrated, and immediately there was a colorful glow on the mire. In more than ten minutes, several people have already received some precious treasures, such as miraculous drugs, and so on, which caused some regret among the more than ten people on the shore. Xiao Yu''s eyes fell into the mire. "Down there, there seems to be something..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3671 After an hour or so, dozens of bubbles have risen up, but only a dozen of them are filled with natural treasures. And Tong Lixing has indeed fulfilled his initial promise. As long as there are bubbles there, he will urge the defense array to spread over, and then some of them will go to collect the treasure. As long as it is not a top-grade spirit treasure or a level spirit skill, it can be owned by that person. Among the more than ten treasures, Tong Lixing also received two treasures, one of which is top-grade Lingbao, and the other is a scroll secret. In any case, it''s very profitable for them to trust them. Of course, the more we hope, the better. Those who have been made by nature dare not leave here now, because there are many covetous people here and on the shore. And they certainly hope that after one round, there will be a second round and even a third round. After all, this swamp is too big. The range of kilometer is almost impossible to see the end. But just then, a roar from the bottom of the bog came out. "Roar!" "Boom, boom!" With Tong Lixing and their light shield as the center, within the direction of hundreds of meters, suddenly there are dozens of water columns rising. It''s not so much the water column, it''s more like these bogs were hit by something, it''s directly hit the position in the air. Then, dozens of mud like tentacles sprang out of the mouth of the washed up water column, and then all of them were slapped on Tong Lixing''s defense light shield. "Boom The mask of Tong Lixing was shaking on the spot, and all the people inside were shaking left and right. "What is that?" "There are monsters below!" The people on the bank suddenly took a breath. From a distance, it''s like dozens of giant hands that spread from the bottom of the mire and climb up the mask. Almost in the blink of an eye, the whole mask is covered by these tentacles, and the mask has fallen into the mire half! It''s about to be completely swallowed up! Many of the people in the light mask array are pale. They look up in horror at the huge mud. They just got these treasures, and some of them didn''t even have time to get them. Are they going to go out so soon? For those who get the baby, even if they get the baby, but they can''t pass the assessment, that is to wait for more than a year! Isn''t that a waste of time? And those who did not have time to get anything, but also felt a haze. This duck will soon fly away. At this time, Tong Lixing, who is in charge of the array, has a keen eye. Obviously, he has sensed the extraordinary under the mire, but it is obvious that he has no intention to withdraw from this. "Qian Xin, you take charge of the formation!" When Tong Lixing''s idea moved, he was transferred to a young man of Lingtian college in the middle of Shenfu state. Tong Lixing''s eyes are awe inspiring. After all, he is the peak of Shenfu state. It can be said that only Gu Xichun can surpass him in the examination of this secret state. Since all the creatures in the mud have been moved out, Tong Lixing believes that there must be a greater creation under it. After a while, his palm twists, a blue long sword is the start. The people in the hood were surprised. "What a strong top quality Lingbao!" On the shore, there seems to be a student from Lingtian college. He exclaimed: "this is the green feather sword of younger martial brother Tong. It is said that it was forged from the feather of a divine bird in the sky list!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3672 Don''t look down upon the top-grade Lingbao as if it''s not as powerful as the magic weapon. However, even in the upper courtyard, there are not many people who can afford to use it. And even those who can afford to use top-grade Lingbao, the quality is definitely not as strong as Tong Lixing. The momentum of Tong Lixing''s body suddenly rose. Just now, he had been in charge of the array, and had no chance to make a move. Now, a creature who might be a great creation would not keep his hand at all. Tong Lixing is worthy of being the first person in the lower courtyard of Lingtian college. When his sword appeared, it was actually a monster''s Qi and blood in it. Noble, fierce and commanding. The terror of the sword immediately swept up, turned into a series of green light, and flashed out. "Whew, whew!" "Roar!" In the blink of an eye, the tentacles of climbing the light shield of array Dharma were cut off by Tong Lixing in the blink of an eye. But obviously all this is not finished, and then "boom" sound, under the mire, directly is a huge bog monster. There are many kinds of bogs flowing on the bog giant. Its body is so huge as a hundred meters, and it shows a pair of ghost like eyes, and there are even some lines of fists in it. From a distance, the bog behemoth is like a hill, but the continuous flow of the mire, as if it can devour people. "Look At this time, the whole audience exclaimed, only to see some scrolls, or shining weapons, or even half of the miraculous medicine on the mountain like Bog Beast! "So these things are on him! Just now those bubbles are its breath People responded, under the whole bog, it is the habitat of this bog giant beast! And those bubbles are its breath! The things on the bog monster, as if inlaid in its body, with the flow of the mud on its body and into its body, at the same time, there are other new things exposed. The eyes of the whole audience were hot. "There must be a lot of good things in it!" The eyes of Tong Lixing and his party were burning. They had to wait for dozens of bubbles to burst before they got more than a dozen treasures, and only two of them were what they needed. As soon as the bog giant appeared, it was as big as 100 meters. If it was killed directly, wouldn''t all the treasures in it fall out at one time? But obviously, the bog monster was infuriated by Tong Lixing''s blow. The bog monster suddenly opened its mouth, and suddenly there was an attack like a debris flow, which spewed out. The attack was as huge as more than ten meters, and the quagmire that had been pounded over seemed to have razed a hill to the ground. At that time, Tong Lixing immediately took the sword and cut it up, forming a sword net to stop the attack of the debris flow. And the mud rock flow that the bog giant animal spurts out seems to be inexhaustible, like crazy gushing out. Tong Lixing is worthy of being the first person in Lingtian College''s lower courtyard. His sword style is constantly changing. It is the bog monster''s offensive stalemate for a minute before the mudslide of the bog monster stops flowing out. "Roar!" Once again, the bog monster climbs toward the mask, and at the same time, there is a huge human like palm in the deep. The giant palm seemed to be able to open the mountain and crack the stone, and suddenly fell down. "Evil animal!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3673 "Boom, boom!" The people who watched from afar were shocked by Tong Lixing''s strength. Although the level of strength of the bog monster is high, it is also killed by Tong Lixing. "This guy is not a vegetarian. If he really broke out all his strength outside at that time, it was hard to say who would win." Xiao Yu murmured in his heart. He never looked down upon anyone, especially the genius such as Tong Lixing, who could not be described by common sense. "This monster is at most the same level as the upper level monster. If he really kills him, I''m afraid it''s the great creation I''ll lose." There are so many natural treasures in the mire monster. If you kill it, what kind of treasure will appear? This is not known, but Xiao Yu wants to share a piece of soup, and this cup of soup, or big. "Boom, boom!" After dozens of rounds, Tong Lixing gradually felt exhausted. It''s not that his strength is not high, but that he didn''t use his killing moves. Secondly, it seems that the bog monster has inexhaustible power. The three Lingtian college people obviously also noticed Tong Lixing''s fear and difficulties. One of them immediately said coldly to the onlookers: "are you waiting to die here? Attack together! Otherwise everyone will be buried here! No one is allowed to leave! " The authority of the powerful in the Shenfu area still exists. What''s more, Tong Lixing and his party are leaders. How dare these people not obey. And the Lingtian College''s people said in a deep voice to the ten people in the distance: "there are many creatures in this monster. If you want to share a share, then let''s do it together." "Let''s do it together!" "Let''s do it together!" The people in the light shield have already arrived at the center of the mire. Now they have the Tonglixing array under protection. If Tong Lixing doesn''t want to remove the defensive array, they will face the swamp! Running away will be a problem. And those people on the bank, see Lingtian college people shout, already can''t help but they want to rush to the mood, have been plunder up. Just now they saw so many babies fall out and say they don''t feel excited. That''s not true. It''s just not right enough. Now there are Lingtian college and their nod, they are naturally happy to participate in. Under the leadership of Tong Lixing, dozens of people shot and killed the Bog Beast one after another. They all know that there are many treasures in the mire monster. If you kill them, they will have a chance to get them. As long as they don''t prevent Tong Lixing from getting the best part of nature, what else is left to them to choose? "Boom, boom!" Obviously, the bog monster was also angry. It roared, a kind of low vibration rang through the square kilometer, and there were countless waves on the whole bog. The attack of those ten people was even shaken off. The whole party was surprised, and the bog monster was really extraordinary. But at the moment when the bog monster roars, Tong Lixing has a look in his eyes, and he doesn''t intend to continue to drag on. I saw his idea move, his green feather sword actually some vivid feather lines flicker, he held the sword to chop past. Suddenly, a big blue bird appeared between the heaven and the earth. The bird suddenly turned into a blue light blade, which seemed to cut the kilometer mud into two parts. "What a powerful sword technique!" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. The sword technique of Tong Lixing is comparable to that of his two star spirits! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3674 Obviously, the bog monster is also spiritual. Although the law in this space of God remains is different from that outside, even the monsters here do not have the so-called blood suppression. But the bog behemoth also knew that the man had obviously made a killing move. The bog monster suddenly crawled down, like a hill, and then the mud rock flow that had been flowing on its body began to turn upside down. In just a moment, the bog monster turned into a round mire! "Hum!" Tong Lixing is determined to kill the Bog Beast and is confident in his sword technique. How could he be easily bluffed. "Chop!" The blue sword, like a knife and water cut off, suddenly cut down. With a loud sound of "Keng", the huge body of the bog giant beast was cut into one third of the wounds on the spot! However, the blade of cyan can no longer be cut after being stuck at a third of the depth. "How terrible! Is this the power of Shangpin Lingbao? " "The monster will peel off its skin if it doesn''t die!" The shrill scream sounds, above the wound, there is water like blood flowing out. Tong Lixing obviously didn''t expect that the defense of the bog monster was so terrible that it blocked his attack. Of course, the bog monster was also injured. "One more blow, you will die!" Tong Lixing''s eyes flash. It has cost him so much energy and time. If there is no luck this time, he will beat his chest. Just as he was about to launch his final strike, some light flashed on the bog monster. "Buzz!" "Well?" Tong Lixing frowned. Suddenly, his face changed and he yelled at his three companions: "it''s going to explode! Full defense The students of these three Lingtian college are also the children of some big families. They say that they follow Tong Lixing, but they have a good relationship with Tong Lixing, so they believe in Tong Lixing. At the moment of Tong Lixing''s call, they didn''t think about it. They directly urged them to defend with all their strength. Almost for a moment, the light on the bog monster was like a bright sun, and the buzzing sound was more intense. The next second, the "boom" was heard, and the mud monster exploded! Innumerable bogs flew out, and some of those ten people did not respond. They were killed by the shock wave of the explosion, and some were seriously injured. In the blink of an eye, a dozen people died in a group of 34 people, and they didn''t even have time to crush the jade slips in space. And Tong Lixing is to take back the defensive array and use it for defense. But you should know that Tong Lixing is the closest to the explosion center, so he has been affected the most. The defense was broken, and Tong Lixing was also injured. After the bog monster exploded, there were dozens of glittering things scattered on the mire, including scrolls, miraculous drugs and even some strange things. The eyes of the remaining twenty-three people were suddenly ecstatic. This is the treasure of the bog monster after being killed! However, Tong Lixing''s eyes did not fall on these natural treasures, and he felt a strange breath. Who knows, just now the bog which the bog giant animal explodes scattered all over the ground, suddenly surges up, and immediately runs away from the mire in a certain direction crazily! "It''s not dead yet!" Tong Lixing''s eyes are cold. The vitality of the Bog Beast is beyond his imagination. "Qian Xin, you stay here! I''ll go after it "Whew!" Tong Lixing immediately turned into a shadow, which was to catch up. Under a big tree, a figure flickers out, which is Xiao Yu. "Fool, that''s tempting the tiger away from the mountain." Xiao Yu said with a smile. Then, Xiao Yu went to the opposite direction of Tong Lixing. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3675 After Tong Lixing chased up, he immediately lost it in a forest! No, to be exact, there is only a large marsh of tens of meters left in the forest, but there is no life! Tong Lixing looked at the scene on the ground, his face was very gloomy, and his eyes were almost ready to burst into flames. He was fooled! He had chased the bogs in the direction of fleeing, but when he got to the woods, he found that the smell of these bogs was scattered everywhere. Then he caught up with him and fell down with one hand, leaving a swamp! After the explosion, the huge body of 100 meters was scattered too seriously, and the swamp was obviously not stupid. He knew how to distract Tong Lixing''s attention. "Hateful!" Tong Lixing clenched his fist tightly, and his nails were deeply trapped in it. He thought he was in charge of the situation, but now he can''t get anything! ¡­¡­ On the other side, Xiao Yu and Tong Lixing are totally different scenes. Xiao Yu followed a certain breath for three hours. Finally, he found a piece of ten meters high as if it were mud flow. It''s the bog monster! "I guess I''m right." Xiao Yu has a smile in his mouth. This BOG BEAST is very cunning. At the moment of the explosion, he scattered his own thoughts in the mire, attracting Tong Lixing to pursue. At the beginning, these bogs ran out in the same direction, but Tong Lixing was eager to kill the enemy and didn''t pay attention to it. In fact, some of the bogs that exploded were above the mire, and these bogs really had the consciousness of mire! That is to say, the part of escaping is only a small part of the mire, with only a little consciousness and breath. Most of the real consciousness is running in the opposite direction. This is to lure the tiger away from the mountain! If Xiao Yu didn''t have Tianmu branch, he could hardly notice the mud slip away. In addition, just now those people were looking at snatching those creatures that fell on the ground. How could they notice the slip of the mud? And Xiao Yu is actually with a gambling element in it. If he doesn''t pursue the bog monster, he will almost certainly get some good treasures, such as spirituality, weapons and so on. But weapons are obviously not attractive to him. On the one hand, Xiao Yu does not need spiritual skills. The reason why he chased after him was to see whether there were some special creatures in the Bog Beast. At this time, there are still some traces of blood flowing on the Bog Beast, and the breath is also very weak. This superior monster is indeed more powerful than Xiao Yu met before. Xiao Yu stood up, and the Bog Beast suddenly became alert. His eyes as big as copper bells were staring at Xiao Yu. It immediately roared, but ignored Xiao Yu, but directly into the river into the past. This is a quagmire. Once it is melted into the water, it will be more difficult for Xiao Yu to find its real body. "It''ll come in handy." Xiao Yu''s thoughts moved and his hands were empty. But it seems that there is a huge torrent extending from the river, which suddenly covers the Bog Beast. Yes, this is Xiao Yu''s metaphysical spirit skill, water entanglement skill, which Xiao Yu got from water monsters! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3676 This water entanglement skill is mysterious, which is not very attractive to Xiao Yu. However, he only understood it a little, and then he found the trick. However, he didn''t expect that it became a magic weapon to win today. The bog giant beast is struggling in the distance. Although it is only one step away from the river, it is entangled by the invisible river. If it was at its peak, this little metaphysical spirit could not entangle it. But the bog behemoth apparently knew it was trapped, and it began to roll violently. Xiao Yu is not a careless person. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, he directly raids the past and blows at the huge beast in the mud. Chong Xiao Quan! The superior monster, even Tong Lixing, is entangled. If you don''t have to kill it with all your strength, you will probably be attacked back. "Boom This time, the bog giant turned into countless bogs, scattered on the ground. This time it was really killed. At the moment of explosion, it suddenly turned into a ray of light, as if breaking through the ground, and then a brown mud like thing was suspended. "What?" Even Xiao Yu was stunned. He thought there would be some kind of spiritual secret method and so on, but he didn''t expect that it would be something like a bog? Xiao Yu held it in his hand, soft and soft, with a certain weight. It was very strange. "I''ll tell you how this guy has such a strange ability. It turns out that he has absorbed the" spiritual floating earth. " Poor Qi said. "What is the spirit of the earth?" "It is said that there is a mountain in the world of nine days. To make lingfu mountain, the material of lingfu mountain is not ordinary ore, but a kind of soil containing the power of space. But this force of space is not the force of the real law of space, but a branch of the law of space called gravity. " "Gravity?" "Well, this kind of power is very rare in the world, because it is very difficult to understand the law of gravity." Xiao Yu asked, "the floating soil is the soil containing the law of gravity?" "Yes. You can add ideas and see what you feel Xiao Yu recognized his own consciousness and the spiritual floating soil, and then, the spiritual floating soil in his hand had no weight at all! It''s lighter than a feather! Xiao Yu used to hold the spirit floating soil, but now he stretched out his hand, and the spiritual floating soil slowly fell down, just like a feather. "Let''s see the reaction again." The way of poverty. Xiao Yu''s mind moved again, and at this time, a strange scene appeared. The original slowly falling spiritual floating soil, like a ten thousand jin Boulder, suddenly fell to the ground. "Boom A big hole was smashed out of the ground instantly. "Why? This is gravity? It seems to be able to add more. " Inspired by Xiao Yu''s consciousness, the floating soil which was originally on the pit suddenly burst out a huge noise. Just now, the originally huge pit of 10 meters has collapsed directly, and it has become a huge pit as large as 100 meters! "What a heavy force!" Xiao Yu was shocked. It was hard to imagine that such a small piece of soil as big as a palm could shake out such a terrible force on the ground. Isn''t this gravity? Xiao Yu''s idea moved again, and the spiritual floating soil was floating in his own hands, as if there was no weight. Xiao Yu, however, was staring at the floating earth with bright eyes. Poor Qi said: "this is the function of the spirit floating earth. It is a kind of auxiliary treasure. You can attach it to yourself to help yourself cultivate. You can also join in the battle, slow down the enemy''s speed, even form a kind of defense. It can also be used to refine weapons and so on. Its value is no less than that of a inferior magic weapon." Xiao Yu was pleased and said, "although I didn''t get those substantial treasures, it seems that the spiritual floating earth is not bad." At this time, the spirit of the floating earth, suddenly a flash of light out, immediately into Xiao Yu''s body! It''s the creative energy! At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded -- "boy, hand over what you have ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3677 Xiao Yu turns his head and looks at the figure. This man is not Tong Lixing, but who is it? At this time, Tong Lixing''s face is very ugly, the kind of murder in his eyes is brewing. It''s not that the enemies don''t gather together. I didn''t expect that the bog giant beast that he painstakingly killed has fallen into the mouth of others. How could Tong Lixing give up? Another is, when I was out, if it wasn''t for the middle-aged man who called Hua to stop him, Tong Lixing had already started. Tong Lixing said with a cold smile, "boy, do you know what I''m thinking? I was thinking, among the remains of this God, when will I be able to meet you again. " "When I meet you, I will kill you!" "Even if I can''t kill you here, I''ll find the court that day when I have a chance." "What a surprise! I met you here. " Xiao Yu collected the spirit floating soil without changing his face, and said faintly: "you are a lot of nonsense. It''s because you don''t have the ability to let this Bog Beast run away. If you have the ability, you should kill it in the mud Tong Lixing''s face became more gloomy and ugly. With a cold smile, he said, "it seems that what I guess is really good! You''re really there, and you''re waiting to take advantage of it, aren''t you? " When Tong Lixing said that, he turned his hand, and his green feather sword was in his hand, and then he came to Xiao Yu step by step. The momentum of his body is constantly rising, and the fierce sword spirit endowed by Qingling sword, with a noble spirit of monster, is rising constantly. At the same time, the green light on Tong Lixing''s body also slowly lit up. The powerful breath of Shangpin Lingbao makes Tong Lixing''s momentum even higher than that of fighting the bog monster. Obviously, for Xiao Yu, Tong Lixing knows the difficulty of this man, and he seems not to want to keep this person alive. "Boy, I didn''t want to kill you, but you really pissed me off." "Is it?" Xiao Yu is still light and light, and has no fear at all. "Whew, whew!" At this time, a blue cyclone swept over Tong Lixing''s body, sweeping up from the bottom of his feet. Countless sword Qi formed a light blade mask around him, which was very terrible. His later peak cultivation of Shenfu state broke out on the spot. Obviously, in addition to the secret place, there are also bog behemoths, Tong Lixing did not get any benefits, and even suffered a little injury, which made him very angry. He wanted to pour all his anger on this man who didn''t know the height of the earth. "No one dares to take what I have done But at this time, Xiao Yu suddenly ran into the river. "Want to escape?" Tong Lixing''s eyes were awe inspiring. He killed him with his sword. "Water entanglement!" At this time, Xiao Yu had a violent drink in his heart, but he could see that a torrent swept across the river. The torrent presented a transparent state, which directly entangled the past towards Tong Lixing. Tong Lixing was moved. Born in a big family, he had contact with various kinds of spiritual arts, but the water attribute of Xuan level spirit had a different flavor. "It''s the nature of this place!" Tong Lixing recognized it immediately, and his anger in his eyes became more and more prosperous. The other side actually got the nature here. Thinking that he didn''t have anything, the sword in his hand was suddenly cut out with a halo. "Boom The torrent was cut off by him, but Xiao Yu''s shadow went down the river and didn''t know where to go. After a while, Xiao Yu''s voice was spread to him -- "Tong Lixing, I won''t entangle with you today, I will fight with you one day!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3678 Tong Lixing was so angry that he shivered all over. The bog monster that he had worked so hard to defeat was going to kill it, but the result was a failure. It''s a shame to be promoted if you don''t say it by the bog monster and once again suffer from the loss of that person''s hand! "Whew, whew!" After a while, there are three figures swept over, and they are Tong Lixing''s three partners. "Elder martial brother Tong." The three saw the battlefield scene and Tong Lixing''s face. They seemed to have guessed something, but they did not speak. "That boy again!" Tong Lixing''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice. Qian Xin and the three of them all took a breath of cold air, which made Tong Lixing so angry. Was it the one who made Tong Lixing eat shriveled outside? "Elder martial brother Tong, shall we find out the boy?" Asked one. Tong Lixing takes a deep breath, and the chill on his body also slowly disappears, but there is still a trace of murder in his eyes. "Don''t spend too much time on him. We have been here for a week. According to the principle, the elder and we said that it should not be far away from us. Now we need to preserve our strength. " Tong Lixing said. The three eyes were slightly bright, but Qian Xin still pondered: "but this boy always robbed the creation of the Bog Beast from our hands, and did not know what the nature is." "Yes, it took us a long time to give up all the other miraculous drugs. Unexpectedly, we let this boy take them away." All three seemed to be a little angry. And Tong Lixing remembers that when he saw Xiao Yu just now, Xiao Yu had a group of earthy yellow things in his hands. The latter immediately put it away after seeing him. Tong Lixing didn''t know what it was, but at this time he looked around. This river, unexpectedly, is towards the lower terrain. He had an idea. He sneered and said, "although we can''t trouble him, can''t we throw the trouble to others?" "What does Tong mean?" Then Tong Lixing looked at the flowing river and said with a sneer: "what dare to take away from my Tong Lixing''s hand, even if it can''t be taken back, I won''t let you have a good time! If you spread the news, you will say that this boy has obtained a great fortune ¡­¡­ Xiao Yu then entangled Tong Lixing in a short period of time, fighting for a little time to escape. At this time, in an underwater cave, Xiao Yu is sitting cross legged. This is a cave at the bottom of the water. The river is flowing like a waterfall. What Xiao Yu didn''t expect was that he came to an underground river along the river. But it''s just a good recovery for him. "Tong Lixing, next time, I will fight you well." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. It''s not that he is afraid of Tong Lixing. Even if he really fights, Xiao Yu will not be much weaker. The key is that it is not cost-effective to have a conflict with Tong Lixing. Only because, poor Qi and golden winged ROC told him that it seemed that this place was not far away from the center of God''s secret place. "Preserve strength!" This is Xiao Yu''s first thought. He needs to digest it. There are also four layers of Fu Tu tower and the two star spirits of the seven star sword. He has no time to settle down. In addition, now Xiao Yu''s strength has touched the threshold of the late Shenfu state, which also needs a little time to make a good preparation. What Xiao Yu didn''t know during these two days was that many people were looking for him. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3679 "Have you heard of the news from the bog in the Northeast? It is said that Tong Lixing and the boy of Cangling college met and were robbed of a great fortune "Great creation!? What is that? " "I don''t know. It should be more than the top-grade spirit treasure, or even the level of spirit skill." "How can it be!"!? At most, this boy is in the early stage of Shenfu state, isn''t it? Tong Lixing is the peak in the later period of Shenfu state! " "It''s true. Tong Lixing and their people are looking for the boy everywhere!" "What''s more, Tong Lixing even took out 10 million Ling barley to exchange for this guy''s treasure!" "Isn''t it crazy? Ten million barley! Is this enough to make a level jump directly within a Shenfu Spirit barley is a kind of spiritual food, but once more, the effect is just like a elixir. Ten million Ling barley plants can be exchanged for a top-grade Lingbao! "In this case, it must be unusual for the boy of Cangling college to gain fortune from Tong Lixing." "Hey, what about being unusual? Do you want to hide? Tong Lixing cares so much about things, even if we take them, I''m afraid they will die. What''s more, if the boy has the ability, how can we find him easily "In any case, it''s up to luck to meet him! It''s no harm to have a try. " Along the river, there are more than a dozen figures looking for something. Next to the river are hills, and the river actually flows downstream into the interior of the hill. If you want to enter, you must enter the river. Without the aid of ordinary water spirit, ordinary people will not go down easily, so they can only wander around. On the top of a mountain, there are three figures at this time. They are Gu Hong, Li Haoguang and Lu Xiao. The three looked at these people who were looking for the breath around the hill and river, and their eyes showed different colors. "Tong Lixing even let out this saying, and at the price of 10 million Ling barley to exchange for Xiao Yu''s treasure, Li Haoguang, do you think this is a trap?" Asked Koo hung. Li Haoguang narrowed his eyes and said, "Tong Lixing had a conflict with Xiao Yu when he was outside. At that time, he wanted to kill Xiao Yu, but he was stopped by the elder. Tong Lixing must not have spent so much energy and painstaking efforts to frame Xiao Yu. They must have met him here. " Gu Hong sneered: "what a troublemaker, I really wish Tong Lixing killed this guy!" They both fear and hate Xiao Yu. And they know that Xiao Yu''s strength may be above them, which makes Li Haoguang and Gu Hong more worried. They set up Xiao Yu in Tengyuan mainland, and the latter guessed that it was them. That is to say, once you meet them here, Xiao Yu will not let them go. "What are you going to do?" Gu Hong asked in a deep voice. Obviously, Li Haoguang also knows that this time to find Xiao Yu is their chance to kill Xiao Yu! "I used the method of soul searching to search the area within a kilometer radius. There is a faint breath in this underground river. If the news given by Tong Lixing is correct, this person is probably Xiao Yu!" Li Haoguang''s eyes flashed with brilliance. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3680 Both Li Haoguang and Gu Hong were born into a big family. He was originally the most dazzling genius in the lower courtyard of Cangling college. Unexpectedly, he had such a character as Xiao Yu. At first, they didn''t care much about it. After all, a person from a lower plane is just the level of chakra state. But over the past six months, Xiao Yu''s growth rate has shocked them. Until I took part in the joint examination of the five shrines, my strength has surpassed them. In their opinion, even if Chu Dongmen has good resources, it is impossible to cultivate such a monster. In other words, in fact, the last thing they want to admit is that Xiao Yu''s talent, even they feel a threat and shock. Yes, by comparison, they knew they couldn''t compare with Xiao Yu. If Ju Wen Fu and Sima Kou, who were born with talents with better and bigger backgrounds than they were, they would be more willing to do so. But how can he be a boy from a lower level? "This time, if you two don''t take revenge, you''ll have no chance." Lu Xiao seems to have some heart disaster with a smile. Li Haoguang and Gu Hong''s faces are very ugly. Lu Xiao seemed to be remembering something and exclaimed, "but speaking of it, this guy is not only handsome, but also his strength really makes us look different from each other." "Shut up!" Gu Hong''s eyes were clear, and he said, "this is our chance to kill him! Otherwise, when we go back to college, we will not have any position! " Lu Xiao said with a smile: "do you think that if you don''t go to him, he won''t look for you? You let him be chased and killed by monsters all over the world in Tengyuan land Gu Hong said coldly, "Lu Xiao, don''t gloat. Now you and we are on the same boat! You can''t feel better if we have an accident. " Lu Xiao didn''t care at all and said, "but then again, his strength is higher than you and me. Are you confident?" "Confidence is given to myself," Li Haoguang finally said, sneering. "This boy is powerful, but he can''t really win us if he has strength. Don''t forget that we are not ordinary people." Gu Hong said: "if it was really him, I would kill him even if I exhausted all my strength!" Both of them clearly knew that whether they met Xiao Yu or Xiao Yu met them, both sides were already in the same situation and had no common destiny. Xiao Yu is the robber in their hearts, while Li Haoguang and Gu Hong are the targets of Xiao Yu''s death. From this point of view, it is better to make an end as soon as possible. At this time, all of a sudden, a dark shadow swept over from the distance, and immediately disappeared into Li Haoguang''s body. Li Haoguang''s mind is immediately a stream of information. "It seems that my soul searching skills are working. There are really people under the river!" Li Haoguang eyes a Lin, dead staring at one of the hills. "Go Gu Hong took a deep breath, and his eyes finally showed a resolute look. He took the lead in plundering the past. Li Haoguang and Lu Xiao also followed. ¡­¡­ At this time, in the cave at the bottom of the river, there is no shadow of Xiao Yu, but there is a breath of Xiao Yu in it. Yes, Xiao Yu is in the second world. Time has passed for three days. He is naturally unaware of everything outside, because his mind is working hard and preparing for a breakthrough. In Xiao Yu''s house of God, the golden sea is surging like a flood. At this time, Xiao Yu is still one step away, and can break through the screen window in the later period of Shenfu realm! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3681 The golden ocean of Jinpin''s Shenfu is full of spiritual power. Xiao Yu spent more time and energy than ordinary people to break through a level. A few days ago, Xiao Yu had already touched the threshold of the late Shenfu state. This time, he wanted to use what he had learned in the past few days to impact the late Shenfu state together. At this time, Xiao Yu''s external consciousness detected that there seemed to be a breath searching for something under the river. This is a secret method. Xiao Yu''s eyebrows frown. Is it Tong Lixing that they come to the door? But Xiao Yu doesn''t care. First, he is in a critical period. Second, he wants to find himself by exploring this secret method. He needs time. Half an hour later. "It''s almost a breakthrough." Xiao Yu''s consciousness once again explored out, and the strange search technique seemed to have detected the fluctuation of his own breath. There are so many secret arts in the world, some even Xiao Yu are surprised. "Tong Lixing, if you don''t know what to do, this time, it''s not you who let me escape, but I let you escape! " with a sneer, Xiao Yu once again put his mind in his own Shenfu. And this time, his mind moved, and the creative energy absorbed from the spiritual floating earth was stimulated by Xiao Yu. This is the energy absorbed by the bog monster. Xiao Yu has always absorbed it, because this energy is so huge. Just imagine, with the spirit of floating earth, or such a powerful upper monster, this kind of creative energy must not be lower than where, and Xiao Yu is to use this energy to impact the late Shenfu state! In the space, a golden light explodes and twinkles, which immediately seems to have disappeared into the space. In the space of the second world, the golden light of Xiao Yu''s body is diffused, and the terrible momentum on him is rising. ¡­¡­ At this time, outside a certain hill, Gu Hong, Li Haoguang and Lu Xiao are all staring at the hill. Li Haoguang found out that the mountain was empty, and the river flowed into the bottom of the hill. Then the two looked at each other. The breath on them was beginning to brew. Even Lu Xiao also stopped joking and began to be serious. The man inside, a little bit is Xiao Yu''s words, then the next is a dead battle! Just when the three people were about to smash the hill, suddenly there was a loud bang, and a terrible wave was shaking. Li Haoguang, Gu Hong, and Lu Xiao were shaken back by tens of meters, almost falling down. Three people are some disheartened, was hit by the rubble, fortunately not injured. "What''s that smell?" Li Haoguang was the first to react and his face changed. "No, this This is the breath of breakthrough! In the later period of Shenfu state! " Gu Hong''s face turns big. The hill was blown open, but there were waves of energy coming out. This wave of energy is like trying to break through something. For Gu Hong and Li Haoguang, the intensity of this kind of breath is a sign of impending breakthrough! Inside the hill, in addition to the ripples of energy, there is a golden light in the air. "What a rich atmosphere of Shenfu!! This is at least all Qingpin Shenfu Gu Hong finally was shocked. When they were outside the secret realm of gods, they could not feel the breath of Xiao Yu''s miraculous products because they were far away from Xiao Yu. Only Gu Xichun, Tong Lixing, and several other elders could barely feel it. And if the owner of this breath is Xiao Yu, then it really shocked them. "He''s still breaking through! Don''t let him succeed! " Li Haoguang''s first reaction was to plunder him out. Gu Hong and Lu Xiao finally dignified up, but also ran in one after another. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3682 When they arrived in the cave, they were shocked by everything in front of them. "No way, it can''t be..." Li Haoguang''s face was pale, and Gu Hong''s face was also extremely shocked. In front of them, it was like a golden figure, from which countless waves floated. When they were outside just now, they thought it was at least the smell of Qingpin Shenfu, but they were wrong. After coming in, they found that where is the Qingpin Shenfu, this is the Jinpin Shenfu!! What is the concept of Jinpin Shenfu? That''s the highest level, and it''s also the legendary Shenfu grade!! Gu Xichun, who is known as the first person in the lower courtyard of Yunsheng college, is only purple grade Shenfu! But Xiao Yu was sitting on his legs in peace. The golden light on his body not only gave Li Haoguang a sense of vastness, but also gave them a solemn and quiet posture. Li Haoguang and Gu Hong have never been so shocked as they are today. Even if it''s the presence of zipin Shenfu, it''s also possible for one of hundreds of millions of people! Even they can''t even wake up to Qingpin Shenfu! No wonder this guy can meet Tong Lixing! It''s no wonder that with the strength of Tianfu jiuzhong, even Shenfu realm is not afraid! No wonder when he was out there, he looked completely fearless! It turns out that he is a rumor that countless talents will come out of a Jinpin Shenfu! This kind of grade of Shenfu is the early stage of Shenfu state, and even can be comparable to the later stage of Shenfu realm! What''s more, what''s more, what they feel now is that Xiao Yu is in the late stage of attacking Shenfu state!! "Stop him!" "This is our last chance!" At this time, Li Haoguang and Gu Hong''s eyes changed from fright to evil. The killing opportunity of the two people instantly rose, and even Lu Xiao was slightly moved. "You Is it... " Li Haoguang stood on a step, his hand turned, it is more than a pill, and then swallowed in. Gu Hong also swallowed a miraculous elixir in the same way. Without any hesitation, he swallowed it. "Boom!" Li Haoguang and Gu Hong''s momentum soared. They were both in the early stage of Shenfu state, but now they are in the middle stage of Shenfu state!! "If you swallow this elixir, you will have the risk of retrogression or even coma after the event! You''re crazy Lu Xiao is shocked. Gu Honghan said: "the strength retrogression is only for a period of time. As long as you can kill him, you will be in a coma! " at this time, Xiao Yu was introverted, and most of his thoughts were above his own Shenfu. He did not have too much time to pay attention to the outside world. Of course, he knew that Li Haoguang and Gu Hong had arrived. He also knew that in order to kill himself, he even swallowed this elixir that could improve his strength temporarily, but his strength would surely fall behind his sequelae! "Li Haoguang, Gu Hong, I didn''t go to see you, but you came to your door instead?" Xiao Yu''s voice seems to spread out from the whole cave. Li Haoguang and Gu Hong''s faces are full of crazy murders. This is a dual purpose! The boy knows the secret! Generally speaking, it is difficult to separate the mind and spirit from the cultivation, especially in this critical period, but Xiao Yu can do it! How do they know that when Xiao Yu was in the lower plane, he had already tried the method of dual use of one mind. This is due to his powerful soul and mind. If there was no such willpower, he would have been possessed. What''s more, although there are disturbances from the outside world, Xiao Yu can get rid of these interferences because of his great cultivation. The golden light on his body is the protection of the mind given by Da Da Da Ruo Jing! "Boy, let''s make an end here today!! In any case, you must die! " Gu Hong said with awe inspiring intent. "Well, I wanted to settle accounts with you after the assessment. Since you are trapped in the net, today next year will be your death day!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3683 Xiao Yu''s golden light flashed, and the golden light formed a peaceful Golden Shadow half a meter outside his body. Xiao Yu is like a giant Buddha with his eyes closed. However, there is a sense of tranquility in the oppression of dignity. But Gu Hong and Li Haoguang have no peace in their hearts. What they want to think at the moment is to kill this man! "He is attacking the later stage of Shenfu state. Even if he can do two things with one mind, his accomplishments are only at the early stage of Shenfu state at most!" Li Haoguang''s Qi and blood were burning. Although he had an awe inspiring intention to kill, he did not lose his reason at all. Gu Hong''s eyes flashed with cold light. At last, he couldn''t hold back. The vast breath swept through him. His body was moving and he killed Xiao Yuzhen with one hand. "Boom The ground is completely burst open, his body is just like a phantom, inspired by the spirit of heaven and earth, even the space is an amazing ripple. "Feiyan palm!" At the moment of his palm slap, countless flames were burning, lighting up the whole cave. Middle level spirit skill! This is absolutely the top-ranking person who is worthy of being born in a big family. As Li Haoguang said, Xiao Yu''s idea, together with the impact on the late Shenfu state, can only be driven to the extent of the early Shenfu state. But this is enough. "Do you really think I can''t do anything about you? Magic ghost gun The power of countless souls began to condense, and immediately formed a black spear, which was suddenly stabbed and died. It is said that it is a black spear, but some transparent luster is flowing. It looks very strange, sometimes bright and dark. "My strength is limited, but my soul is not!" "Boom When the gun head of the magic ghost gun touches Gu Hong''s flame palm, a wave of air suddenly vibrates out. "Boom The terror attack immediately broke open all the mountain walls within 100 meters of the direction. This is the cave of the underground river. It is hundreds of meters away from the flat bottom above, but there is only a few tens of meters of space inside. With such a vibration, the whole cave is shaking, but the space is immediately shaken to the extent of hundreds of meters. After a moment of stalemate between the magic ghost gun and Gu Hong''s Feiyan palm, the magic ghost gun stabbed into the fire palm like a bullock into the sea. The burning giant palm of Xiong lie shows some signs of extinguishing the fire. "Ah Gu Hong screamed, but he was a little late. "Boom The huge palm of the flame was smashed and turned into countless flames. Gu Hong was immediately enveloped by the flame. "Ah Li Haoguang quickly waved his hand, and a ray of light hit him. Gu Hongcai was not burned by these flames. But Gu Hong''s hair has been scorched, and his clothes are ragged, and even his skin is damaged. Not only did Gu Hong do no harm to Xiao Yu, but also took the bomb and put himself into it. Gu Hong immediately became angry and roared: "boy, I will kill you!" Once again, he took out his secret, and Li Haoguang was hard to see. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3684 Gu Hong roared, suddenly, his hand turned, it is more than a good Lingbao! This Lingbao is a precious sword, and some silver light is shining all over. Before Gu Hong came, the family gave him a pair of top-grade Lingbao as a sidebar. This top-grade Lingbao was intended to be used by Gu Hong at the last moment, but now, it is forced by Xiao Yu to use it in advance. Just now his mysterious level spirit skills were all broken. If Gu Hong was still hiding it, it would be impossible to kill this person. "Chop!" Gu Hong held the knife in both hands, countless whirlwind howled, and the sharp knife awn illuminated the whole cave. The sword is the courage of a hundred soldiers. It has a kind of brave momentum and posture inside. Those swords flashed out a hundred meters in size, but with Gu Hong''s cutting, they were condensed into a piece and turned into a terrible long blade, as if to cut Xiao Yu in two. This sword in the air brings together Gu Hong''s highest battle. "Boy, if you have a golden body, I will kill you!" Gu Hong roared. Obviously, Gu Hong is really desperate. Xiao Yu''s mind is awe inspiring, and his momentum is like a wave, which is superimposed layer by layer. Yes, he is getting closer and closer in the later stage of the impact on Shenfu state, and is about to succeed. At this time, his mind will not be able to separate more. In Gu Hong''s war, if the magic ghost gun comes out again, it won''t last long. In this way, not only can he not buy time for himself, but also there will be unreasonable consumption. "Boy, let''s go out and help you!" Poor Qi is immediately asked to say. "No!" Xiao Yu said firmly: "although you two have made progress in strength after the first battle of Tengyuan mainland, they are not their opponents. If I can''t resist this robbery, I''m not qualified to break through in the later period of zhenshenfu! " Poor Qi and the golden winged ROC moved a little. They heard Xiao Yu''s inner determination, and they knew that there was another way to do it, which was to give up the breakthrough. But once you give up, the previous efforts will be in vain. Next time, I don''t know when I can touch the threshold of the later stage of Shenfu state. This is extremely uneconomical. The most important thing is that with their knowledge of Xiao Yu, this man will not do these things. At this time, Xiao Yu''s golden light began to expand again. At the same time, there was a feeling of thousands of people reciting in these golden lights. Numerous large and small "Chui" are floating around Xiao Yu. "The light of Buddha is just beginning to appear!" A strange scene appeared. Xiao Yu was sitting cross legged, but suddenly, there was a Golden Shadow sitting cross legged. The palms of his hands were up, as if holding a huge tripod. "Boom Innumerable golden lights began to flourish. In the whole cave, the majestic and quiet breath in the heart was almost overwhelming. It is like the first form of Sutra, and the light of Buddha appears! All of them are covered and swallowed by the golden light in front of them. Gu Hong''s pupil shrinks, and his sword power is swallowed up in an instant! Silent! "Bang!" Gu Hong''s face was pale. He was blown out by the golden light. He spat blood on the spot and was seriously injured. "How could..." Gu Hong''s face was not a bit bloody. What kind of magic is this? Why do you have such terrible ability!? Xiao Yu''s heart is full of shock. Is this the ability of Da Da Da Ruo Jing! Buddha can help people overcome difficulties, but also thousands of miles to kill people! This is the Dharma of Buddhism! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3685 Since it was spread to Xiao Yu, the Buddhist dharma almost has a similar effect on Xiao Yu''s mind, consciousness and behavior. The so-called restriction is to keep Xiao Yu calm and calm all the time, so as to minimize the influence of killing heart on the mind. Before this, although the great Prajna Sutra only played an auxiliary role for Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu did not mean to underestimate the great Prajna Sutra. But it was not until just now that he finally realized how terrible the great Prajna sutra was. "It is worthy of being one of the 24 Dharma prime ministers." "Buddha can save people and kill people!" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with gold. At the moment, he was like a Buddha, serene and incomparable. And he just understood the first form of the great Ruo Jing! At this time, Xiao Yu has layers of golden halo in the vibration and open. "Buzz!" This kind of hum sound appears more huge, and the breath of Xiao Yu rises again. "Li Haoguang, what are you doing! Come on! Or he''s going to break through! " Gu Hong roared at the sight, and immediately he was climbing up, and the bloody light in his eyes flashed out. "Xiao Yu, even if I destroy my foundation today, I will never die with you!" Gu Hong was proud of his nature. He was beaten by Xiao Yu many times and could not kill Xiao Yu many times. After that, his demonic nature began to burn up. His eyes pupil, obviously because of hatred and anger, let his wisdom go to the edge of mending the devil. Li Haoguang is surprised, did not expect Gu Hong''s anger to reach such a point! But he also knew that his killing heart for Xiao Yu didn''t need Gu Hong to be less! "Lu Xiao! Don''t keep your hands Li Haoguang''s eyes also flashed out countless fine awns, and his hand turned over to be a long gun. As time went by, the spear in his hand suddenly exploded and flashed out a piece of silver light. Then he stabbed Xiao Yu. Silver light stabbed over the moment, turned into a silver white dragon! It''s a top class spirit tool again! Although the white dragon is not as powerful as the five clawed golden dragon, and its body shape is relatively weak, it is obviously a distant relative of the dragon clan. But that kind of domineering in fact, with the kind of spear forward, but also the strength of Li Haoguang all over the body to burst out. And Gu Hong also pounced on him again. After gathering the last part of his body, he chopped his long knife again. Lu Xiao knows that since they go all out, it proves that Xiao Yu is really terrible, and she has also exerted her strongest spirit. The three of them were in trouble at the same time. The terrible force of the force was to blow up the cave. "Boom The whole ground is shaking up, countless gravel because of the momentum of the three people were shaken open. The more than ten people in the distance were surprised to see this scene. "Did you find the boy?" "Impossible? So fast? " "Go and have a look! It''s worth 10 million barley Seeing the three huge attacks, Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly sank. Dafa ruojing is powerful, but his level of cultivation is not enough to perform the Buddhist moves one after another. Moreover, the initial appearance of Buddha''s light just now consumed too much. To some extent, the appearance of the Buddha''s Dharma just now was realized by Xiao Yu at a critical moment. It can''t last for a long time. Almost all of Xiao Yu''s strength can not be used. "Spell it All Xiao Yu''s thoughts are converged in the Shenfu! At the same time, Xiao Yu''s golden light has all disappeared!! He wants to completely concentrate on the later stage of Shenfu state! Li Haoguang''s keen perception sensed this and roared: "quick! Kill him with all your might! He can''t resist any more ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3686 Li Haoguang knows that this is their only chance now! At this time, all the spirits of Xiao Yu were on the later stage of attacking Shenfu state, that is to say, now is the weakest time for his defense! Li Haoguang''s gun power, Gu Hong''s sword power, and Lu Xiao''s strongest spirit attack. They believe that it is the real Shenfu state. In the later stage, immortality will also shed its skin. Seeing that the three offensives are about to be chopped on Xiao Yu, even poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng are completely shocked. Xiao Yu is risking his life! At the critical moment, the golden light on Xiao Yu suddenly exploded. At the same time, Xiao Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and the golden light flashed suddenly. "Chong Xiao Quan Xiao Yu roared in his heart and killed him with one blow. "Roar!" The sound of a dragon chant suddenly resounded, and a dragon shaped shadow seemed to come out of the abyss. The terrifying and domineering air was just like the dragon who had been suppressed for a hundred years was about to leave the pass. "Boom The golden light flashed and rolled. The endless force burst out of Xiao Yu''s body, and the dragon shaped shadow directly smashed the attack of the three men and was located on them. "No The three people were engulfed by the golden light in an instant, and all of them were covered by the golden light. The earth shaking, deafening, those who feel completely shocked by this scene. After being obliterated by the golden light, there are three figures lying on the ground. Gu Hong was left with a breath, because he had suffered a lot of injuries just now, while Li Haoguang vomited blood on his whole clothes, which was extremely tragic, while Lu Xiao was seriously injured. "Pedaling, pedaling." A shadow came to Li Haoguang and Gu Hong step by step. When they saw the figure, they suddenly lost six souls. This person is not Xiao Yu and who is it. Xiao Yu''s whole body was stirred by some breath. The spiritual power of the world around him seemed to be summoned by him, forming a kind of imposing oppression on his whole body. And this kind of imposing oppression is actually the later period of Shenfu state! He made a breakthrough!! Li Haoguang and Gu Hong look pale, while Lu Xiao is terrified. Xiao Yu looks at Li Haoguang and Gu Hong with no emotion in his eyes. "Since the day of my Lingquan waterfall, you have been hostile to me, and even want to kill me. I was originally a person in the house of Commons who didn''t want to provoke anyone but just wanted to cultivate. However, you did not want to trouble me. You even designed to let those monsters kill me in Tengyuan land Gu Hong clenched his teeth. Although he had a breath left, he still growled: "Xiao Yu, if you kill me, my family..." Xiao Yu bent his finger and shot it. A golden light was ejected from it. It was directly not into Gu Hong''s eyebrow. Gu Hong''s pupils dilated, his body fell down and he lost his breath. Li Haoguang was pale and shocked: "you How dare you... " Xiao Yu palmed, and Li Haoguang''s face was full of fear of death. "Xiao Yu! You can''t kill us! If you kill us, our family will take revenge on you "Kill for your life, pay for your debt." Xiao Yu''s voice without emotion spreads out. Li Haoguang''s heart moves, and he is about to crush the jade slips. However, he finds that his consciousness seems to be imprisoned. He found that his soul consciousness, as if invaded by something, was firmly bound! No wonder Gu Hong couldn''t escape just now. It turned out that Xiao Yu quietly released Tianmu branch and imprisoned his soul! How could it be? "Bang!" Xiao Yu slapped it down, and Li Haoguang was killed instantly. Then Xiao Yu looks at Lu Xiao, who even has no sense of resistance. "After you go out, if they have family members looking for you, you can say that I killed them." Lu Xiao nods in a hurry. The look in her eyes at Xiao Yu is not that kind of fear, but a kind of panic. Then she crushed the transmission jade slips and went out. "They must be very fat." Xiao Yu looks at the space ring on Li Haoguang and Gu Hong''s fingers. Li Haoguang and Gu Hong''s space ring were captured by Xiao Yu and left directly. And those in the distance slowly approached, extremely surprised. "Aren''t these two people from the Li family and the ancient family? Their family power is not low! " "My God! The boy is in trouble ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3687 Not long after Xiao Yu had just left, suddenly, another two breath came over. It was elder martial brother Dai and Ding Qi. When they were on their way just now, they met the great war here. At the same time, they also heard the reward offered by Tong Lixing for 10 million Ling barley. The object of reward was the people of Cangling college! They didn''t know who the Cangling college was, but intuitively, they seemed to have only one candidate. And when they came to Li Haoguang and Gu Hong''s side, they recognized these two people at a glance! "It''s them Dingy''s face moved. They did not expect that the two people who died were Li Haoguang and Gu Hong! "Who on earth did they kill?" Asked DINCH in surprise. Their natural strength is not as strong as Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu, but they are also from a big family. Their strength behind them is not necessary. Ju family and Sima family are weak! The onlookers also passed by the two bodies, and one of them was caught by dingy. That was the students of Lingtian college. They just wanted to resist, but they found that their breath was very strong. Although they were suppressed into their own strength, the inside information was very strong, which made him dare not resist. "Say, what happened just now, and who killed them?" Ding Qi asked in a voice. "I don''t know who killed it. I''m also watching the war from a distance, but they seem to have had grudges for a long time. I think they have known each other very early." "But I seem to hear that man say something about Lingquan waterfall and Tengyuan continent..." Elder martial brother Dai moved in his heart, and Ding Qi''s eyes flashed with surprise. "You Don''t kill me. " "I won''t kill you, but get out of here yourself." Said dinky, without any formality. That Lingtian college people in the heart of 10000 grass mud horse fly by, and finally crushed the transmission of jade slips. After the man left, Ding Qi took a deep breath and said, "elder martial brother Dai, it seems that our guess is really good. It''s really the boy!" Lingquan waterfall is unique to Cangling college. As for the event of Tengyuan mainland, who else is there besides the boy who came back safe and sound? Elder martial brother Dai said indifferently: "I think Li Haoguang and Gu Hong''s Qi and blood are weak and their internal organs are damaged. If I guess right, they should have taken the elixir to improve their strength for a short time." Ding Qi said: "the elder told us that at most, these two guys are only in the early stage of Shenfu state. Even if they use the miraculous elixir, they may be able to compete with the later stage of Shenfu state. The boy who can kill them..." Speaking of the back, dingy turned pale. That man is the late Shenfu state!? How could that be possible? "Not necessarily. I fought with him. His Shenfu was extraordinary, at least Qingpin Shenfu. Although Li Haoguang and Gu Hong came from a big family, their talent was not the strongest. Their Shenfu grade was just a red one. It was also possible that the boy killed them in the middle of the Shenfu realm." In just a few days, it broke through from a middle Shenfu realm to a late Shenfu realm? It''s a little weird. Elder martial brother Dai certainly does not rule out this possibility, but he has fought against Xiao Yu himself and knows some details of Xiao Yu. "Elder martial brother Dai, it seems that it is only a matter of time before the boy enters the upper courtyard! It''s no wonder that Bu Lao and Chu Feng Lord value him so much. " Said DINCH. He had to admit that Xiao Yu was really better than him, and the talent and strength of the latter was really terrible. "Not necessarily." Dai said faintly: "the assessment is only half way through. They haven''t gone to the real hinterland. It''s not too late to talk about it." Ding Qi nodded, and immediately he thought of something, and said: "elder martial brother Dai, the guy of the ancient family, do you need to tell him this news?" "No, just a little boy. Why should he borrow the hand of an outsider, instead, he should not talk about it. Besides, if we don''t say anything about it, Gu Jia and Li family can also find out. " Dai said calmly. What Ding Qi didn''t know was that elder martial brother Dai, who was not a man of words and smiles, even showed no joy or anger, had a killing heart on that man in his heart. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3688 On the other side. The night is dark, and Xiao Yu is still looking for a place to stay. "Tong Lixing, next time I meet you, I will kill you." Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity. He didn''t mean to blame Tong Lixing. He just felt that Tong Lixing was uneasy and kind-hearted, and had led so many people here. Needless to say, he could have guessed that Tong Lixing must have released the news of his fortune. Otherwise, ordinary people would not be able to find him because of his ability to breathe. Of course, it is also because of Tong Lixing that Xiao Yu has solved two major problems. Even if they don''t go to Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu will not keep his hand when he meets two people later. After being introverted, Xiao Yu focuses on the two space rings of Gu Hong and Li Haoguang. Both of them are from a big family. Although they are not young masters, there must be some treasures in the space ring. The two are dead, and the idea in the space ring is soon cracked by Xiao Yu. This kind of ordinary people''s space ring is not like the kind of space ring of the king of the underworld. It is already a strong man in the spirit state! How difficult it is to get in touch with the consciousness left over from space. But Li Haoguang and Gu Hong are different. Within the space ring of the two people, there are tens of thousands of Ling barley, some middle-grade Lingbao, Xuan level Lingshu, and some sundries. These Xiao Yu naturally do not look up to. "Well? What kind of elixir is this? " He found that inside one of the rings, there was a deep red elixir. Xiao Yu is a poison master. To some extent, he is a alchemist and is familiar with the combination of various kinds of miraculous drugs. as like as two peas, he can evolve the process of refining poison in his soul, and even almost imitate it as real. This is the ability of Mohe River to give Xiao Yu as a deity poison. On the contrary, as long as there are side effects in a elixir, Xiao Yu can know what the raw materials of the elixir are by virtue of the breath. It can be said that Xiao Yu is now a solid poison master, and his ability to refine poison is no less than that of the Earth Spirit alchemist. And his poison can still be used to attack. The only regret is that education can only be deduced in the mind, without any raw materials. So, it''s not that he doesn''t want to use poison in battle, but that he doesn''t have any raw materials at all, so he can only leave it for the time being. "Seven fishy red flowers, refining stone? These two kinds of elixir are usually used for refining poison, but rarely used for elixir. But their effect is to stimulate the blood vessels in the body for a short time, which will damage the viscera and even the foundation of the channels "So it is. This elixir can stimulate strength for a short time, but if it is not used well, it may damage the foundation." Xiao Yu remembers the reason why Gu Hong and Li Haoguang''s momentum suddenly soared. It turns out that they swallowed these miraculous elixirs. "But you can keep it for a while in case you need it." Xiao Yu put it away. Being is reasonable. The use of these things has bad side effects on the body, so it can only be used under compulsion. For Xiao Yu, it is better to use these elixirs with side effects than to use the killing environment power directly. Despite the suppression of mahaprajna Sutra, it is still immature. However, Xiao Yu still received some treasures. For example, there is a top-grade Lingbao in their space ring, but the grade of the top-grade Lingbao is not so good, which is better than the first-class middle-class Lingbao. However, they didn''t have the level spirit skill, but there were some middle level spirit skills. This is enough to show that although the two are noble in the house of Commons, most of them are family members. Its real connotation is not strong. Two space rings, basically these gains. However, Xiao Yu did not have much expectation for the remains of the two men. "If you kill people like Tong Lixing, there may be more babies." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The next day, Xiao Yu was awakened by a startling wave in the distance. When he came out of the cave, Xiao Yu could not help but move. "What''s the matter? What is that? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3689 I saw a light column in front of me, which directly rose from the sky. Xiao Yu has dozens of miles away from the light column by visual inspection, but even if it is tens of miles away, it also makes Xiao Yu feel that the scope covered by the light column is very large! At the same time, a holy breath is sweeping over. Although the distance is far away, Xiao Yu still feels that kind of shocking strong breath. "Is that the core of the divine realm?" Xiao Yu said in his heart. The golden winged ROC said: "since this divine secret place is said to be the space that the great power opened up before becoming a God, then it may be the place containing the creation." Xiao Yu could not help moving. The so-called implication of creation is the creation of God! Countless people are making unremitting efforts to promote gods. Even if there is a little bit of creation about becoming a God, people will be attracted to it like a moth to a fire. Just as the five great shrines are. All the people who come here are interested in the creation of gods in the five shrines. The purpose is to pry into the fate of the gods, so as to help them to lead to the path of becoming gods more smoothly in the future. "Go Xiao Yu seems to be some can''t wait to go to the center of that place. Like Xiao Yu, many people have gone to the center of the road. Of course, more than a week later, there were only a few hundred people left behind. Now there are only a little more than half of the students in the College of the lower house. It is quite difficult to meet a person in such a big secret land of gods. When Xiao Yu swept towards the front, he suddenly felt a very violent wave coming from a certain direction. This violent fluctuation directly caused the vibration of the purple Unicorn bone on Xiao Yu''s arm. "Well?" Xiao Yu stopped and looked into a certain direction. "Thunder attribute power?" Purple Qilin was the mount of Thor in those days. It was inspired by thunder power twice in the thunder pool. Therefore, Xiao Yu has a unique sense of this power. "Go and see." The secret realm of gods, though dangerous everywhere, is also full of creation. After a while, Xiao Yu came to the edge of a lake. Strangely, a plant grew in the middle of the lake. The whole plant is purple, and there is a purple flower in full bloom, see its Ali extremely strange. "The flower of thunder attribute?" Xiao Yu was surprised. How could this flower grow in the middle of the lake? However, a name immediately appeared in Xiao Yu''s mind -- "mine flower!" This is a kind of elixir of refining "Di Ling Dan"! In the higher plane, elixir is very rare, because only alchemists can refine it. In the house of Commons, it is impossible to have miraculous elixirs unless they are members of a large family. Even if you have a miraculous elixir, it''s just the level of human elixir. In the lower plane, Xiao Yu knew that there were different grades of elixir, while in the higher plane, the elixir was another grade. The lowest is also human elixir, and then the earth elixir, tianlingdan, shenlingdan! And Lingdan is divided by lines. There are nine lines in each kind of elixir. As the name suggests, the human spirit elixir is naturally refined by the human spirit alchemist. And the human spirit pill is only suitable for the practitioners of Ning Lun state and Tian Yang state. Similarly, only the Earth Spirit alchemist can refine the Earth Spirit pill. Mine flower, even the elixir that can refine the top-level elixir! In other words, even the powerful psychic realm has a great demand for mine flowers! At this time, a broken wind came and another white figure appeared on the other side of the lake. This figure looks beautiful, natural and unrestrained, with a calm and indifferent color on the face, but it is obviously attracted by the purple flowers. It''s him! Gu Xichun! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3690 To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu has little impression on Gu Xichun. When this person is outside, it is a kind of silent, even low-key posture. But it is undeniable that Gu Xichun''s natural strength is very amazing. He just stood here, and the breath was just right in control, giving a feeling of calm like the sea. But don''t think it''s approachable. On the contrary, this kind of breath gives people a sharp feeling, as if they are easily swallowed by carelessness. Obviously, Gu Xichun also noticed Xiao Yu. He just looked at Xiao Yu a little more. He even withdrew his eyes. But Xiao Yu can find that his eyes are fixed on the middle of the lake. "It turns out to be the mine flower, which can be used to refine the elixir of at least eight patterns. This land of nature is really extraordinary." Gu Xichun nodded slightly and seemed to be satisfied. Then Gu Xichun bowed his head and pondered: "the mine flower is the combination of water attribute and thunder attribute energy. In this way, the pure water-based elixir can only be refined into seven pattern earth elixir." "However, although the seven grain earth elixir is not enough to upgrade me by two levels, it is enough to upgrade one level." Gu Xichun talks as if nobody is there, but Xiao Yu''s eyes are slightly cold after hearing it. Mine flower is indeed a treasure that can refine at least eight grain earth elixir. For him in Shenfu state, it is also an absolute tonic for psychic realm. It''s just that mine flower itself has two attributes. If only refining one attribute of elixir, the efficacy will be reduced a lot. However, how could Gu Xichun know so clearly!? Xiao Yu thought of one possibility, that is, Gu Xichun had a tip off from the elder! This piece of remains of gods was first discovered by the elders of Yunsheng college, that is to say, many things in it are first-hand materials. But Gu Xichun''s talent is so evil that it''s easy to tell Gu Xichun about the nature in a secret place. In other words, the elders of other colleges have more or less released water. "Did you come here to look for mine flowers Xiao Yu asked lightly. Gu Xichun regards Xiao Yu as Wu Wu. He has nothing to say just now, which means Gu Xichun doesn''t put Xiao Yu in his eyes. But Xiao Yu is still asked, because he wants to confirm one thing. Gu Xichun finally looks at Xiao Yu. For this man, of course, he knew that when he was outside, he almost moved to the real world with Tong Lixing. Moreover, the grade and breath of Xiao Yu''s Shenfu also surprised him, but that was all. In his opinion, he is the strong one in the psychic realm, and he should be the first in so many examinations. It is those people in the upper house who meet themselves and whose strength has dropped to the same level as himself. He is still not afraid because he is very confident in his own details. During this period of time, those who wanted to make trouble with him were either killed, or all of them were crushed and sent out, or they took a detour. Because Gu Xichun knew that he would not be obstructed even if he walked sideways in the secret realm of gods. "Yes, so what?" Gu Xichun replied faintly. It is Tong Lixing, Yanyue, Langchi and Sima Kou. He doesn''t care about them, let alone Xiao Yu? The answer to Xiao Yu is not just Gu Xichun''s surprise at Xiao Yu''s strength. Xiao Yu said calmly: "nothing. I just think that the first day of Tangtang Yunsheng college is still the strongest one among all the examiners. He even asked his elder to let water out. He was looked down upon by others." Hearing this, Gu Xichun''s face suddenly became frosty. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3691 Gu Xichun has been praised as having the opportunity to become a top strong person since he was born. His talent is placed in the upper courtyard of Yunsheng college, which can be ranked in the top five. Even if he was in the lower court of Yunsheng college, some elders had already arranged for him to enter the upper court in advance. For Gu Chun, it''s almost like a journey to the West. Gu Xichun soon regained his calmness and said with a smile: "in this secret place of wreckage, you are the first one who dares to laugh at me. Do you know what the end of those people are?" "But I''m not going to see you in the same way. I can kill you at any time. But if you''re in my way, I''ll put an end to your assessment. " Gu Xichun said that the clouds are light, but in a few words, there is nothing but contempt and indifference to Xiao Yu. "Is it?" "But this mine flower, I just need it too!" "Whew!" As soon as the voice fell, the flash technique of gold and stone suddenly moved out, and Xiao Yu turned into a golden streamer, which flashed up. The lake is hundreds of meters away from the center of the lake, which is only seconds for them. Xiao Yu said that the outbreak broke out. The speed was too fast. Even Gu Xichun was slightly surprised. Gu Xichun frowned at first, but he soon turned into a cold face and rushed out. The whole man was also turned into a streamer and chased after him. The light on Gu Xichun is sky blue, with a color similar to that of lake water. But not long after he swept out, he suddenly saw Gu Xichun''s figure directly turned into a surging current! "Divine pattern!" Xiao Yu''s mind moved slightly under the golden light. It is said that Gu Xichun is the awakener of the divine pattern, but it is true! "I see! He is the divine mark of water But is Xiao Yu''s metal body method a common body method? It''s a secret art with the power of space! Xiao Yu is less than 100 meters away from the mine! Gu Xichun''s heart sank slightly, but he didn''t expect that the body method of this metal and space force was so strange! When he was outside, Gu Xichun also saw the strangeness of Xiao Yu''s body method. I just didn''t expect that after experiencing it personally, I was so powerful. Gu Xichun later pursued him, but in this case, he could only reach the place where the mine was spent at the same time as Xiao Yu. "Hum!" Gu Xichun eyes a Lin, he turned into the water suddenly changed direction, and then toward Xiao Yu impact in the past. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. Gu Xichun''s speed was fast, but he used a metal body method. In addition, he was one step ahead of Gu Xichun. Gu Xichun is higher than his own level of strength. Under such circumstances, the two men are at most even, and the initiative is still not in Xiao Yu''s hands. Sensing Gu Xichun''s impact, Xiao Yu''s one punch is to hit out. "Boom Countless water flows scattered, the golden light and sky blue light suddenly separated, in the lake water exploded dozens of meters high water spray, two people immediately separated, more than ten meters apart. Gu Xichun still looked at Xiao Yu without changing his face and said, "you are really qualified to fight with Tong Lixing. It seems that I underestimate you." "Is it? Did you decide to give up the mine flower Xiao Yu said teasingly. I don''t know why, this attitude of Gu Xichun in front of him is too high. The posture of being superior and contemptuous makes Xiao Yu''s fighting spirit rise. In addition, this man is still the awakener of the divine pattern! "It''s impossible to give up. It''s you who should give up. Otherwise, next time, you will die. " Gu Xichun calmly said, but the words of the kind of killing decisive extremely determined. "What if I say yes?" Xiao Yu stares at Gu Xichun. "Then you die." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3692 With a move of Gu Xichun''s hand, a stream of water swept up from under the lake, and then condensed into a silver long gun with flowing water. The spear is two meters long, and there is a vast smell of water in it. "Prefecture level nine grades!" Xiao Yu blurted out and narrowed his eyes even more. When he was in Tengzhou, he met a man, that is, tengyunyue. Her purple Ivy veins are of the level of nine grades! Ge Shan once said that prefecture level nine grades are in the upper courtyard of Cangling college, which are all above the average level. After all, it''s heaven level divine pattern on the ground level! It was Xiao Yu''s Shura divine pattern, and it was only when the four grades of the prefecture level that Xiao Yu had the ability to open the eyes of ghosts. Prefecture level nine grade, can be said to be very terrible. "What? Are you scared? There''s still time to go. " Gu Xichun said indifferently, but he nodded slightly. The color of arrogance was particularly strong. "I just feel that I have used the power of divine tattoo to deal with a person who is insignificant in front of you. Are you afraid of me, Gu Xichun?" Xiao Yu chuckled. Gu Xichun''s eyes sank slightly and said, "you talk too much. I wanted to be less troublesome, but since you want to be a roadblock, I''ll turn you into a dead bug. " Gu Xichun holds the streamer formed by water condensation and points to Xiao Yu. The surging and vast water attribute divine grain power is rising. Gu Xichun just stands on the water, and countless water vapor is sweeping up. That kind of arbitrary posture looks extremely shocking. The breath here actually attracted three or two people to come here, and most of these people are from the upper court. "Isn''t this Gu Xichun of our college? He even used the power of divine tattoo! " These students of Yunsheng college are a little surprised. Gu Xichun has a great reputation, and his talent can be ranked in the top five in the whole Yunsheng college. Gu Xichun''s prefecture level Jiupin divine pattern is no secret, so he can become one of the talents trained by Yunsheng college. "Why? Who is his opponent? So fresh? " "I don''t know, but the strength that can force Gu Xichun to use this kind of power must not be low." These Yunsheng college people are watching the excitement. After all, the power breath of divine grain is really too special, and it is the nine grade divine pattern of prefecture level! Even in the upper courtyard, it is difficult to appear this kind of grade divine pattern! Therefore, a dozen people came to the lake soon. Two of them are Qiu Guang and Peng Xiu. "It seems that there is no place to find a place without any effort. The boy is left in Cangling college." Qiu Guang narrowed his eyes and stared at the figure in the middle of the lake. They wandered in this secret place for more than a week, and with the help of accurate breath capture, they found the three targets of Cangling college before them. And two of them have been tested by them. They are not the sons of Shura. Even before they fight back to death, there is no divine pattern or even the power of Shura''s blood. I didn''t expect to meet you here. "If he''s not the one we''re looking for, then we''re going to quit this trip." Qiu Guang said coldly. But pengxiu did not speak, staring at the figure, said: "I always feel that this person seems to have some hidden breath." Qiu Guangmei frowned, his eyes returned to the battle field again, and said, "we will soon know without guessing." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3693 Xiao Yu''s idea moved, and the seven star sword was the beginning. The ice blue sword body glows with a kind of star like light, just like the breath of the vast starry sky, which makes people feel that the top of the head is shrouded in a river of stars. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have this treasure. No, to be exact, it should be a magic weapon? It''s just that the rust hasn''t been removed. " Gu Xichun saw through the authenticity of the seven star sword and said. "Buzz!" A star soul suddenly condenses on the body of the seven star sword. At the same time, there is a very sharp sword spirit around Xiao Yu. Countless lakes seemed to be stirred up, forming a disorderly mist all over Xiao Yu. But at this time, Qiu Guang and Peng Xiu''s eyes suddenly flash. "Seven star sword!" Qiu Guang looks at pengxiu with some surprise in his eyes. They know the legend of the Seven Star battle king. They have only seen the seven star sword in ancient books. They didn''t expect that such a magic weapon blade fell on the boy. As time goes by, Gu Xichun moves at the moment Xiao Yu kills him. His vast water mist, accompanied by his long gun burst to Xiao Yu. Countless blue water suddenly stabbed over, Xiao Yu is surrounded instantly. As soon as Gu Xichun made a move, the power of divine grain was fully displayed. He did not use the power of psychic realm, pure Shenfu state, but that momentum has shocked people on shore. Xiao Yu snorted coldly. The long sword made a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon without any sign of retreat. Four fifths of the body of the sword suddenly flashed. The powerful sword spirit of the seven star sword given by one star soul, combined with Xiao Yu''s realm strength, was not weaker than Gu Xichun''s attack. "Ding!" When the two collided, the sound of metal collision was heard. A wave was surging open. The lake in the center of the collision suddenly exploded and opened, shaking out a 100 meter huge water pit. Xiao Yu and Gu Xichun immediately separated, both of them retreated violently. Gu Xichun is still unchanged, but the gun in his hand has disappeared into water vapor under the collision just now. The seven feather sword is also slightly buzzing. Obviously, Gu Xichun didn''t underestimate the enemy in a seemingly simple one, and Xiao Yu also urged a lot of strength. "It seems that I underestimated you again. No wonder I was able to fight Tong Lixing to such a level. I was surprised by your late Shenfu state!" Gu Xichun said. "What!? In the later period of Shenfu "Is his strength comparable to that of Sima Kou?" "When did Cangling college produce such a person?" It really surprised them that such an unknown person was in the late Shenfu state. Gu Xichun hands a move, his hands, once again condensed a silver water gun. "However, you also arouse my interest in you. Although you can''t compare with Tong Lixing, Yanyue and Langchi, I''ve been here for more than a week and haven''t met any rivals for a long time. I''ll play with you today." As soon as Gu Xichun''s voice fell, he shot him with a gun in the eyes of everyone. Countless streams of water began to condense. Gu Xichun''s whole figure was like a water column, which was led by a spear and suddenly swept up. In order to make the water dragon more and more powerful, it can be more and more powerful. "Boom!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3694 Looking at the water tornado, Xiao Yu took a breath. The divine pattern power of the prefecture level nine grades really deserves its reputation. And Gu Xichun''s attack is that the Shenfu state can be killed in the later period! On the lakeside, the dozens of people watching the fun had already retired and opened, and they were not willing to be affected by this power. "This Gu Xichun is indeed one of the genius of Yunsheng college. The divine patterns of the prefecture level nine grades, I''m afraid, are all outstanding in the upper class." Pengxiu''s eyes narrowed. Qiu Guang and Peng Xiu came here to be oppressed by the power of law. Their cultivation was also oppressed to the extent of the Shenfu realm. Of course, their cultivation is too terrible, and it is not the ordinary Shenfu state. But hundreds of meters away, they still feel that kind of oppression. "It''s a psychic realm. Even if we meet this guy, if we didn''t need to spend some secret methods, we would be hard to subdue him." Qiu Guang was proud and arrogant, but he also spoke highly of Gu Xichun. Other people are also very negative about Xiao Yu. "Gu Xichun''s move, without the Shenfu state, the peak of the later stage can''t fight down. This boy must be in trouble." Another college man said solemnly. Those who can make it to the present stage, for the College of the following college, are more than seven or eight in Tianfu. If the above courtyard, almost all of them are of the level of Shenfu state. But this momentum of confrontation, still let them feel palpitation. Xiao Yu''s idea moved, and the two star spirits on the seven star sword began to condense. Once again, countless star lights roared out of his body, and then the seven star sword exploded and flashed out a bright figure. The astonishing wave came over, as if to divide the lake into innumerable pieces. The change of Xiao Yu''s seven star sword and the brewing of his sword spirit all make people on his bank look at Xiao Yu again. "His weapon must be a magic weapon!" "My God! Is it a magic weapon? And how do I feel a breath of spirit? " "No wonder Gu Xichun can be forced to use such a strong power of divine tattoo!" These people were going through here, but they met with so many battles. "The fifth move of the seven star sword technique, rainbow Qi chop!" Xiao Yu gave a violent drink, just like a rainbow. The sword was cut down, as if the lake could be divided into two parts. "Boom At the moment when the sword blade like purple gas was cut down, it was actually locked up with Gu Xichun''s long spear water tornado. The seven star sword is blocked by Gu Xichun. Gu Xichun''s eyes were awe inspiring and his hands were empty. Two streams of water swept up from both sides of him. Then, with his hands pushing forward, the current once again merged into the water tornado. "Boom The spear contained in the water tornado, with the blessing of Gu Xichun''s power, suddenly soared to 200 meters. The whirling water column became more crazy. The huge gun head flashed and vibrated violently. It was like piercing the long blade of Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s heart sank slightly. This is his first time to use the fifth move of seven star sword! Although not mature, but did not expect Gu Xichun to be able to suppress himself so easily. "Surrender. You can''t break my pattern attack." Gu Xichun is quiet. "Surrender is impossible! Give it to me Xiao Yu burst out a drink, and then, that day, ordinary people like a rainbow suddenly swept out a piece of water mist. "Click!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3695 The water mist immediately turned into ice blue water vapor. Gu Xichun''s water dragon gun tornado began to condense. "Click! Click A gun tornado as large as 100 meters turned into ice. "Well?" Gu Xichun''s eyes shrunk slightly, and his face suddenly moved. "Magic weapon spirit!" Almost everyone on the shore cried out. After all, the relative level of the spirit state is unique. And this is especially true of the weapon spirit of this God! "This boy has not only magic weapons, but also magic weapons and spirits!? How terrible There was a look of envy in the eyes of the crowd. Top grade spirit treasure is already very precious for them, let alone the spirit of the God weapon! Qiu Guang and Peng Xiu''s eyes are more bright. "This spirit is not very complete. It has a kind of ancient flavor. It is very likely that it is the spirit of ancient magic weapons." Qiu Guang narrowed his eyes and stared at the figure in front of him. In the world of nine days, there is almost nothing they don''t know. But what they can''t even imagine is that this boy has so many foreign treasures! Pengxiu still did not speak, his eyes were staring at Xiao Yu''s direction. But several at this time, Xiao Yu''s heart roared: "break!" "Whew, whew!" Gu chunmi''s sword was broken again, and his sword was completely broken in a circle! "How could it be?" The pupils of Yunsheng college on shore shrank, and Gu Xichun''s divine pattern attack was broken! This Yunsheng college can be ranked into the top five talents even so was broken the offensive! The amazing sword moves swept out, and the sword spirit swarmed towards Gu Xichun like crazy. Gu Xichun''s face suddenly sank. His hands were empty, and a hundred meter waterfall rose from the surface of the lake. The 100 meter waterfall went upside down and formed 18 waterfalls in front of Gu Xichun. "Boom, boom!" Gu Xichun is worthy of being a genius in the psychic realm. He raised his hand to show his eye, which is the condensation of such a powerful defense. "Boom, boom!" Although the eighteen falls are strong, Xiao Yu is a sword move that can motivate the two star spirits and the icy spirit. One waterfall defense, two waterfall defense, and eighteen waterfall defense instantly defeated 15. Until the 16th, Xiao Yu''s sword attack power was finally reduced by more than half. "Bang!" After several seconds of persistence, the 17th waterfall was also broken, and the rest of the sword style finally stopped after meeting Gu Xichun''s last waterfall. But even so, Gu Xichun''s face is very ugly. His divine pattern attack has been broken more than once, and his waterfall defense has been broken to the last one! It was a disgrace to him. "Gu Xichun, it seems that you, the first day of Yunsheng college, are just like this." Xiao Yu, looking at Gu Xichun''s gloomy face, said faintly. The group of people on the shore of Yunsheng college have been shocked by this scene. Although Gu Xichun didn''t use all his strength, the result was too unexpected. The strength of this man can be compared with the first day of the lower court of the major colleges! Although Gu Xichun is gloomy, he is calm enough. It''s not that he can''t try to fail, what''s more, he still has a little upper hand, but this advantage is not under the premise of equal power. "This is the third time I''ve underestimated you, but have you ever heard of nothing more than three?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3696 Gu Xichun suddenly raised his head and his eyes turned blue. Behind him, a water dragon suddenly swept up, and then suddenly he swept towards Xiao Yu. Gu Xichun''s nine grade divine pattern is really extraordinary. In a moment, he launched the next round of Shenwen offensive. It must be said that Gu Xichun''s control of the power of the divine pattern has reached a state of mind following the will. The water dragon is very powerful, and it is as big as 100 meters. "Roar!" The water dragon roll roared, and countless water mist shrouded the lake. However, the water mist completely covered the whole lake. Faintly, Xiao Yu could see a huge shadow of his head waving his teeth and claws, and was about to pounce on himself. "Boom, boom!" This huge shadow in the water mist environment concussion and, unexpectedly, directly divided the lake into two parts. A water mark in the middle seems to be cut off by a huge sword, and the sea water sweeps away towards both sides. Such an offensive is enough to shock people. "Don''t you say I''m just like that? Let''s give you a try, my dragon''s power Gu Xichun''s voice came up from under the whole lake. "Roar!" The sound of a dragon chant suddenly spread out, and the shadow did not arrive, but Xiao Yu was enveloped by a terrible invisible sound wave. With Xiao Yu as the center, the space vibrates. At the same time, Xiao Yu seems to be destroyed. This is dragon chant! All the people on the shore turned pale. Gu Xichun is so powerful that he is obviously infuriated by Xiao Yu. "This is the power of Gu Xichun''s water dragon dragon dragon god pattern!" "It''s no wonder that he can activate the power of water attribute. It''s actually a water dragon." On the surface of the lake, it was completely in the state of water mist, but they were still shocked by the huge black shadow and the sound of dragon chanting. The water dragon dragon dragon divine pattern is a branch of the natural system, which is one of the water attributes of the five elements system. The reason why it is a water dragon is that the dragon, a close relative of the dragon clan, left its own blood in the sea before its evolution, so that the sea has the blood power of the dragon. All the creatures in the nine heaven world are the embryonic state of the awakening of the divine pattern. The divine pattern is originally favored by the gods. Although this divine pattern is not the real dragon blood, it becomes the ability to stir the sea because of the power of the dragon blood and the water attribute. This is the wonder of the nine day world, and it is also the reason why the power of the divine pattern is so strange and scattered. The seven star sword is a little tired under the attack just now. It has been taken back by Xiao Yu. "What a powerful divine tattoo power!" Xiao Yu took a deep breath. To tell you the truth, Teng Yunyue only saw the ability to restrain himself. However, Teng Yunyue''s control of the divine pattern was not mature at that time, so Xiao Yu did not see the real power of the nine grade divine pattern at the prefecture level. But today''s battle with Gu Xichun showed him that the divine pattern close to the heaven level is worthy of its reputation. But can this make Xiao Yu shrink back? The answer is No. "Shuilongjiao, isn''t it? Then I will let you show the original shape!! Let''s see who is the real dragon blood Xiao Yu''s heart roared, and the spirit power in the God''s house was driven out. Spiritual power is the power of the dragon, but the power of the dragon is stronger than the spiritual power refined by itself! Just because Xiao Yu is releasing the five claw Golden Dragon Power in his blood!! "Break it for me!! Roar ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3697 At this moment, a golden light suddenly lit up in the mist. A pale gold dragon head emerges from Xiao Yu''s back, and the shadow of the five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly appears. "Roar!" Dragon chant!! Within a kilometer range, there was a deafening sound of an earthquake destroying the sky and the earth, and the lake was overturned. Even the space in the sky was completely distorted, as if there was a sign of fragmentation. "How could that be possible.." Qiu Guang and Peng Xiu''s pupils contracted slightly. "How could it be? Golden Dragon with five claws Qiu Guang exclaimed. The five clawed Golden Dragon is the god beast of tianbang! This pure breath is the blood power of the five claw golden dragon! How can a human being have the blood power of a monster!!? And it''s a golden dragon with five claws!! In their opinion, those guys in the Dragon kingdom are extremely arrogant, rarely appear in the human world, and even less come out of the Dragon Kingdom, let alone come to Cangling college to practice. The dragon people used to have dragon gods! The people of the dragon clan do not have to go to the five shrines for the sake of the so-called gods. "Pengxiu." Qiu took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Pengxiu stares at the man, and the color of horror in his eyes becomes more intense. "This boy is not an ordinary man. In any case, if possible, we will arrest him!" Pengxiu''s eyes are a little colorful. Qiu Guang nodded. His look at Xiao Yu also changed from the suspicion at the beginning to the cold color of seeing prey. Whether this man is the son of Shura or not, he has the blood power of divine soldiers, magic weapons, and even five claw golden dragon! Either one is of great value to them. Especially the blood power of the five claw golden dragon, which is one of the top powers in the world! Who doesn''t salivate? Who is not afraid? "It seems that at least we will not return empty handed." Qiu Guang sneered. At the same time, the sky broke out a huge bang, the earth was completely shaken up, it was almost overturned. Gu Xichun himself awakened the water dragon Jiao this special kind of water attribute divine grain power. However, when the other party''s amazing dragon chant momentum vibrated out of the moment, he finally realized what a terrible existence he was facing! At the same time, the huge water dragon appeared in the moment of encountering the ripple, it also broke up in an instant. This is the same as that of the past round. Gu Xichun''s eyes finally showed a kind of fear. He was the first day of Yunsheng college, but I didn''t expect to be forced to such a situation. "It''s impossible to beat me!! A thousand water curtains Suddenly, the whole lake was surrounded by hundreds of water! Gu Xichun summoned by his own strength, unexpectedly urged all the lake water to come over! This is the power to move mountains and unload mountains! Those who have been hiding for thousands of meters have been shocked beyond words. "What a terrible thing! Maybe only Gu Xichun can do it! " The psychic realm can''t use the power of moving mountains and filling the sea and turning clouds and rain. Only with the power of the divine stripe can we do it! "Boom The sound of countless dragon chants finally hit Gu Xichun''s defense of the whole lake. A violent vibration, directly is to make the earth shake, the space has to overturn the same. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3698 "Boom, boom!" After the sound of dragon chant collided with Gu Xichun''s defense, countless water mist broke out. It can be said that the water mist shrouded the whole space, which seemed to shake the whole space. At this time, outside the boundary, the huge whirlpool in the sky suddenly began to twist. Several elders of the five shrines raised their heads to look at the sky and moved. "It''s starting to be unstable so soon?" "Who on earth is fighting?" Everyone present was a little surprised. Now it''s just over a week. Have they reached the center of the divine realm? "According to the principle, it should take about half a month to break into the core area, and the most enduring state attack of this piece of debris is in the psychic realm." The elder of Zifu college pondered for a moment. Then many people think of a person, Gu Xichun! In the secret realm of the remains of gods, all of them will be suppressed by law, because they are afraid that the strength of the people who enter it will be too strong, which will lead to the instability of the space. In this way, the whole God''s secret place will collapse. Of course, the suppression of the power of this law is not customized by the elders of the five colleges, but exists in itself. Therefore, Gu Xichun''s superiority in the secret realm of gods is absolute. But then again, who can force Gu Xichun to use such a strong force? "Well..." The middle-aged man, who was lying on the cloud in mid air, stretched out his waist in a sleepy state, as if he had been woken up by something. Immediately he smiles and says, "it''s really interesting. As soon as I wake up, there are two interesting boys fighting." In addition to the elders of the five great shrines, there were also those who were eliminated from the lower and upper courts. These people murmured in their hearts, "I really can sleep. I''ve been sleeping for eight or nine days." But for the middle-aged people, they really dare not make a mistake. This is the person jointly invited to supervise by the presidents of the five shrines. The soul consciousness of this person can enter the secret realm of gods, and even maintain the internal space stability with external forces! What a terrible force this is? Even the elders who were present were unable to do so. "Master, dare to ask the people fighting inside, but the people of our college?" Asked the elder of Yunsheng college. The middle-aged man called Hua was still very lazy and nodded his head and said, "well, of course, the cultivation of the psychic realm is only that boy, but the other boy is quite interesting." On hearing this, the elder of Yunsheng college was not pleased, but was surprised and asked, "who is the other person?" All the people in the audience were looking at the middle-aged people. Those guys are the only ones who can fight Gu Xichun? "He, I don''t know his name, but he seems to be no weaker than that boy in your college." The middle-aged man called Hua said with a smile. This time, the elder of Yunsheng college was moved. He was not weaker than Gu Xichun!? And all the people were whispering. "Impossible? The people inside are Yanyue, Tonglixing, Langchi and Sima Kou. They are not able to reach the psychic realm! They will not fight against Gu Xichun by force, will they? " "Is it from the house of lords? Although the people in the upper house have the power of law to suppress, they still have a lot of strength to reach the psychic realm. " "Yes, I also think it may be the people from the University. Those people from the four colleges would like to beat Gu Xichun when they meet him?" "Are you stupid? Gu Xichun''s talent is the top five in the whole Yunsheng college, even if he is really defeated by the United team? He must be a member of the upper court of Yunsheng college. Isn''t it a waste of energy for those people to do so? What''s more, even in the same level, they are not necessarily Gu Xichun''s opponents. " People were shocked, and they were wondering who this man was. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3699 In the center of the battle, Xiao Yu, who used the sound of the Dragon chant, is in a stalemate with Gu Xichun''s arched water shield. But this time, Xiao Yu didn''t want to break Gu Xichun''s 18 water curtains like the last round. "Boy, is that all you can do?" Gu Xichun is supported by both hands, and the arched water shield defends him in the sky like a golden bell jar, which can''t be broken. At this time, the vibration of Longyin is constantly consumed, and it is about to disappear. "If you only have this ability, I will take your life in the next round!" Gu Xichun said coldly. For three rounds, he has used the power of divine stripe for three rounds! In the first two rounds, I didn''t kill the man who was only in the later stage of Tianfu realm! It was a disgrace to him all his life. He swore that he would defeat this man, even kill him! Otherwise, if spread out, he Gu Xichun''s name will be yixiaodafang! "I can''t consume with him here. The core of the secret place has been opened, and there is the place of great creation." Xiao Yu has already planned to retire for the time being. He thought a move, Tianmu branch quickly spread out. Gu Xichun used the water of the whole lake to form an arched defense, while the mine flowers were like solitary weeds under the dried up lake bottom. Tianmu branch has been wrapped in the mine flower, Xiao Yu''s heart move, mine flower is his income in the space ring. "Go Xiao Yu immediately cut off the transmission of the power of dragon chant. When his mind moved, the golden light flashed suddenly, which was a sudden retreat. Gu Xichun has been defending himself. How could he think that Xiao Yu suddenly lost his breath. As soon as he reacts, Xiao Yu''s breath has reached hundreds of meters away. "Gu Xichun, I''ll find you again in the future!" Xiao Yu''s voice came from afar. Gu Xichun waved his hand, and all the arched water defenses fell under the lake bottom. It was like a torrent pouring down from the sky and roared. Gu Xichun is standing on the surface of the lake calmly, and the water vapor around him is gradually disappearing, and his eyes are staring at the front. He did not pursue, because Gu Xichun knew that once he really used his strength, that person was not his opponent. He was just surprised that there were people in Cangling college who could resist to their own level. "I''ll kill you if you meet me tomorrow!" Gu Xichun''s face is expressionless, and the whole person recovers that kind of sea like tranquility. Those who watch the battle in Yunsheng college are very clear that if Gu Xichun really gives full play to his strength, the boy has died just now. However, they were still impressed by Xiao Yu''s fighting power. Gu Xichun left, Qiu Guang and pengxiu are still in place. "Pengxiu, what do you think?" Qiu Guang takes a deep breath. He seems to have some thoughts in his eyes. Pengxiu pondered for a long time, then nodded his head and said with a smile: "we just came in to look for the son of Shura. We didn''t expect to meet such an interesting boy." "Do you think this man is the son of Shura we are looking for?" Qiu Guang asked. "Does it matter?" Pengxiu smile, smile, there is a kind of everything in their own grasp of the same posture. "This man, whatever his status, is our prey. It would be better if he was really the son of Shura. " Qiu Guang pondered: "if he is really the son of Shura, with his cards just now, it will be a little difficult to subdue him if he really has strength." How terrible the first two of them did not know. In particular, the Shura people have the power to kill the territory. Even if they have the ability to connect with the heaven, they will be constrained in many places here. " Peng Xiu sneered and said, "the boy''s appearance is indeed beyond our expectation, but we can use the knife to kill people!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3700 After the war between Gu Xichun and Xiao Yu, it was the first time that he felt so much consumption. Of course, this kind of consumption was just three hours of meditation. "Strange, how can I feel a kind of power breath of divine tattoo on this man?" Although Gu Xichun did not face any waves, he still recalled the battle several hours ago. There is a sense between awakened people of divine pattern. It is very easy for them to sense other divine patterns of lower rank than themselves. In his opinion, the level of nine level divine patterns in the world of nine days has been regarded as the first-class level of divine patterns. Does that man hide the power and breath of the divine stripe? In other words, is that man a divine pattern? However, Gu Xichun immediately denied this idea. He knew how terrible the divine pattern was. Because those guys who are now in the heaven level divine pattern are either the top talents of the five shrines or the world-class strong ones in the nine days. "Anyway, next time I meet, I can''t keep my hand." Gu Xichun''s eyes narrowed. At this time, Gu Xichun''s face was a little cold. "After watching me for three hours, do you want to keep hiding?" Gu Xichun is located in a secluded bamboo forest, which is most suitable for ambush. But he did not have the slightest fluctuation, enough to imagine how confident he was in his own strength. "Ha ha, you are worthy of being the most gifted person in the joint examination of the five shrines. Your perception is that few people in the psychic realm can match you." After a while, two figures emerged in the space. Just let Gu Xichun feel strange is that these two figures are actually wearing their Yunsheng college! These two people are Qiu Guang and Peng Xiu. Seeing these two people, Gu Xichun''s eyes narrowed, and some murderous opportunities appeared on his face. "Do you dare to kill our people from Yunsheng college?" Qiu Guang light way: "we just spirit into their body, their soul is temporarily sealed by us." Gu Xichun hears here, pupil slightly shrinks. Soul snatching away!? He has heard that the spirit is his second conscious life. If the spirit is immortal, the body is immortal! Gu Xichun knows that people who can gather their spirits are very powerful, but how can such people come in? There are rules of space! But then he came up with a question. Since they are in the state of spirit and borrowed the shell of ordinary people, they must have been oppressed. No matter how incomplete it is, this is the secret place of gods! Those who come here have the ability to communicate with the heaven, and they all need to "abide by" the rules here. But there is a problem here. The spirit state is not an ordinary state. What are these two people doing? Is it also for the sake of nature? Smart Gu Xichun immediately thought of a question, that is, how could they easily avoid the supervisor''s consciousness search? The elder of Yunsheng academy told him how powerful the supervisor who was invited by the five shrines was. Are these two people dying? Countless questions came to his mind. "Boy, don''t think so much. If we wanted to kill you, we would have done it." Qiu Guang snorted coldly. "Who are you? What is the purpose. " Qiu Guang light way: "we all have our own names, but I prefer the name given to us by the outside world, the plane hunter." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3701 "Plane hunter!" Gu Xichun eyes suddenly opened, a strong momentum on his body is swept out. He was staring at the two men with a look of fear in his eyes. What a reputation the plane hunter has, it is one of the most mysterious and weird organizations in the world of nine days! All the people who can be called plane hunters are abandoned in their own families, even the super strong ones who betray their families, and then they are gathered under the flag by a powerful person, forming a huge force. This force has a long history, not many people, but everyone is the world''s first-class strong. And one of their tasks is to accept rewards from the world''s major forces and immediately kill some people. These people are extremely skillful. It is said that there are many secret methods lost in the world of nine days in their power. Even the big families are afraid of this secret method. Of course, Gu Xichun also knows that plane hunters have another strength, that is, the power of the law of space! "No wonder you were able to enter the border outside the assessment." Gu Xichun took a deep breath, and his face became colder and colder. "With your accomplishments, you don''t care about the nature here. The nature here has not much attraction to you Since the creation of gods is open to the joint examination of the lower house of the five shrines, it shows that the creation here is not enough to make the world''s first-class strong people crazy. After all, this is the world before the God became a God, and there is still debris left. The space is not very stable. Of course, the attraction is not great for those with strong spiritual state, but for the psychic state, this kind of creation is still very rare. Qiu Guang sneered and said, "boy, put away your mind and don''t try to trap us." Pengxiu calmly said: "since we tell you the identity, we will naturally tell you the purpose." Gu Xichun was more and more surprised, but he was proud. I was the first day of the lower court in Yunsheng college. I can even walk horizontally in this secret place. Why should I be humble to these people? Although they are powerful, they are also limited by the power of law. "Young man, you are still too aggressive. Do you really want to fight us here? Yes, your strength is strong. We can open with you at most, so we have found you in this matter. " Qiu Guang stares at Gu Xichun. "This thing?" Gu Xichun frowned. "We have come with a mission, and the goal is almost certain. You saw this man just now." Said Peng Xiu. "He?" Gu Xichun''s eyes twinkled. The plane Hunter specially gets the task to hunt and kill his employer''s enemy. Can''t that boy also be the enemy of his employer? "You don''t have to worry about our task. You just need to know that we have a common goal." "Just now you can see how strong this boy is. If I guess right, at least he is green, and maybe even purple like you. Moreover, he has the blood power of the dragon clan. If he really fight to death with you, you two will only be five or five at most. " Pengxiu didn''t hide anything and said what he had seen and heard. It''s hard to hear this in anyone''s ears, including Gu Xichun. Gu Xichun was an extremely proud man. He thought he could win Xiaoyu steadily, but he didn''t expect such an evaluation. "Don''t doubt our judgment. I''ll tell you that it''s only a matter of time before this boy surpasses you in terms of his dragon blood force." Qiu Guang''s words once again let Gu Xichun''s face sink. Gu Xichun''s killing machine suddenly swept away. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3702 Looking back, Gu Xichun suddenly felt that the momentum of the Dragon chanting that Xiao Yu had displayed at that time was indeed the only one he had ever seen in his life. In the water mist, the dragon like posture is just like a king on the top. He did not see the five clawed golden dragon clan, nor did he know what the blood and strength of the dragon clan was. All he knew was that his gun and dragon scroll at that time contained a trace of the blood of the dragon. But at that moment, he even felt the fear from his own divine tattoo. This is really incredible, but also the scene that he can''t believe. His inner pride made him unable to admit that he was weaker than others. And he did not use all his strength at that time, so under the combination of the two, he guessed that the other party was definitely not his opponent. Now, the two plane hunters say these words, which naturally make him unable to accept. Pengxiu was familiar with these talents, and he said faintly: "of course, we don''t mean that you are inferior to him. We just say that although this boy is Cangling college, it will be a threat to you if he grows up in the future." "To be small, the core of this secret place has been opened. People who have the ability will go there. You will also meet this boy. For you, it is a good thing to have a tiger in the way?" Peng Xiu''s eloquence is really powerful, but Gu Xichun is not a fool. He sneered and said, "you have to deal with him. You can do it with both of you. What does that have to do with me?" "Only when the three of us work together can we have greater assurance. And it''s only good for you, and we''ll take him and leave. " Said Peng Xiu. Gu Xichun pondered and looked at them. He always felt that the two men seemed to have something to hide from him. But as they said just now, if they were really plotting against him, they would have already started. "Good." Gu Xichun agreed to come down. With a faint smile, Peng Xiu said, "I know what you are worried about. Naturally, we have our own secrets, but it has nothing to do with you. As long as you know that our goals are the same." Gu Xichun naturally did not know that the so-called secret in pengxiu''s mouth was that Xiao Yu might be the son of Shura. It was for the sake of the son of Shura that they ventured in. Now, they seem to be more interested in Xiao Yu''s strength. "His breath is unpredictable. If you are so familiar with the laws of space, he will give it to you." Gu Xichun said calmly. "Don''t worry, it''s not difficult to trace his breath. I just think that if we fight too much at that time, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of that guy outside. And when we''re done, what if you complain? " Qiu Guang narrowed his eyes. Gu Xichun took a look at Qiu Guang and said, "I didn''t expect that the hunters who are not afraid of heaven and earth also have their own people to be afraid of. Since you dare to come in, you must have your own way. I''m only responsible for helping you on the side. I won''t do anything else. " "Hey, I like to work with smart people." ¡­¡­ It has been a day since Xiao Yu and Gu Xichun fought. He was not in a hurry to go to the core of the secret realm. The core area is very large. Xiao Yu didn''t meet many powerful people in the upper court of the five great shrines along the way, so he guessed that these guys must be waiting for themselves in the core area. Those people must be the strong ones in the psychic realm, and even exist beyond the psychic realm like elder martial brother Dai. Although such people are suppressed, their strength is the same as their own, but the details are very terrible. In addition, there are many creatures here, and the more dangerous it is to the core area. Like myself, because of a mine flower, I met Gu Xichun''s existence. "Mine flower can refine the top-level Earth Spirit elixir, but the top priority is to improve my overall strength. I can only find a place to absorb the bone of purple Qilin." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3703 Underground of a river. Under the river, there is an invisible current winding around a figure, which is Xiao Yu. At this time, Xiao Yuli entangled himself in the river with water. Mine flower is a kind of elixir combining water attribute and thunder attribute. It is a kind of heaven and earth miraculous medicine that can refine the top-level Earth Spirit elixir! Therefore, if it is absorbed in the form of alchemy, the efficacy can be released to the greatest extent. The second form of swallowing is not as effective as refining pills. Only because alchemy has other auxiliary miracles added. As for ordinary swallowing, Xiao Yu is only able to absorb the attributes of mine flowers and thunder, and the miraculous medicine of water attribute will be lost between heaven and earth. This creates a kind of tyranny. If you wrap yourself with the water attribute spirit of water entanglement, and let your whole body be in a water attribute environment, then the energy of water attribute can be well preserved. Yes, Xiao Yu wants to use this method to save the other half of the energy of mine flower, and only absorb the part of mine attribute. After all, this is the elixir that can refine the top-level local elixir! It is to extract the general energy, at least can refine the five or six patterns of the earth product elixir. If it is preserved, it may be useful in the future. But seeing that the mine flower is suspended in front of Xiao Yu''s body, after everything is ready, Xiao Yu''s mind moves, and the bones on his arm finally begin to vibrate. After the bones of purple Qilin were stimulated by the thunder of xuanlei beast, Xiao Yu didn''t motivate ziqilin too much. After all, after such a long time of immersion, Xiao Yu wants to be stable for a period of time. The thunder attribute energy of mine flower is absorbed by purple Unicorn bone. This is one of Xiao Yu''s physical strength! Once the God mount, this is absolutely no less than the existence of five claw Golden Dragon Power! Of course, whether it''s the bone of the purple Unicorn or the blood of the dragon clan, it''s the highest physical strength of the demon beast. "Click!" Countless thunder lights lingered on Xiao Yu''s right arm, and his sleeves immediately burned into ashes. Xiao Yu''s whole right arm has distinct muscles and is very strong. At this time, some blue tendons burst out, all of which are as thin as the thumb. The explosive force flowed on Xiao Yu''s arm, and those blue veins soon turned purple. "Hiss, hisses!" The power of thunder and lightning seems more crazy, Xiao Yu''s arm seems to become a lightning arm. At this time, a thin thunder and lightning spread out, immediately stretched to the top of the mine flower. "Boom In this moment, countless thunder and lightning energy from the mine spread to Xiao Yu''s body. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. The terrible thunder and lightning was just like the thunder and lightning that he met in xuanlei beast territory that day. Both are the purest lightning power in the world! At this time, Xiao Yu''s whole arm suddenly soared by a third. Even the blood flowing on his arm was clearly seen. "Ah Xiao Yu roared in his heart, and the severe pain spread to his arm. His whole arm seemed to become numb. "Boom At this time, the purple light explodes and flashes, with Xiao Yu as the center. Countless thunder lights turn into purple momentum, which directly rises from the sky. The bottom of the river, which is hundreds of meters round, was completely overturned, and a water column directly impacted it. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3704 One day later. The thunder was still flashing under the water. At this time, Xiao Yu is still surrounded by water entanglement, but the difference is that the shuilei flower in front of him turns from purple to water blue. The mine flower has become a "water flower" with only water attribute energy. Take a look at Xiao Yu, his whole arm is full of countless thunder, and even his body is wrapped by lightning. Under the whole river bottom, there are at least kilometers of this amazing thunder and lightning, as if all become thunder river. At this time, Xiao Yu suddenly opened his eyes. "Boom It seems that within 800 meters, the river bottom has completely become a transient space state! Innumerable rivers were all surging out. They were shaken out to be as high as 100 meters, and immediately fell down, as if under a rainstorm. Standing at the bottom of the river, Xiao Yu''s whole body flashed with thunder. When he grasped his hand, the endless power of thunder and lightning, as well as the terrifying, domineering and savage power contained in the purple unicorn, shook out at the same time. Xiao Yu''s right arm is bigger than his left arm. "Last time, the power of thunder and lightning only made the purple Unicorn wake up, but this time, I have this kind of purple Unicorn arm!" "If I meet Tong Lixing again, after three rounds, I can kill him!" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with thunder. This is the confidence that power gives to a person. Just at this moment, Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring. "It seems that this guy still doesn''t have a snack." Xiao Yu''s mind moved and collected the mine flower. His body shape directly crossed the river bottom. At this time, a graceful figure was standing on the bank, and it turned out to be Gu Xichun. Gu Xichun saw Xiao Yu, and there was a sharp contrast between his face and the rolling river. But at the moment, he''s a little restless. Only two days later, but Xiao Yu had a kind of heavy breath. Recalling that Xiao Yu came up from the bottom of the river, his heart suddenly sank. Could he absorb the mine flower!? But how could that be possible? This kind of elixir, which can refine the top-level local elixir, can''t be completely absorbed in a week or two if you swallow it like this? How can Gu Xichun know that the energy of the mine flower is huge, but compared with the peak power of the purple Unicorn bone on Xiao Yu''s arm, this is a drop in the bucket. What''s more, Gu Xichun doesn''t know that Xiao Yu only absorbed the energy of the thunder attribute, and kept the water attribute part by himself. But don''t know how, see Xiao Yu again, the other side looks at oneself in the eyes, that kind of calm color appears more intense. That kind of feeling, like a person who was originally familiar with, was suddenly covered with a layer of translucent screen. Although it was not as vague as it was, the sense of unknown danger was even stronger. "Boy, we met again." Xiao Yu''s water entanglement skill has disappeared, and there is no water drop on his body. "Gu Xichun, I thought you were a person who knew the overall situation, but I didn''t expect that your eyes were like a rat ant." Xiao Yu shook his head. "Is it?" Gu Xichun is not angry and looks up gently. Just as Gu Xichun''s words just fell, Xiao Yu''s Tianmu branch suddenly had a strange wave. At the same time, poor Qi also exclaimed. "How could..." "Buzz!" At this time, the space next to Gu Xichun began to fluctuate slightly, and immediately there were two more figures! "It''s really them!" Poor Qi exclaimed. "Facet hunter!" Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly burst out endless killing opportunities!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3705 At first, Xiao Yu didn''t believe that plane hunters would come here. Especially at the beginning, poor Qi theory seemed to feel the breath of plane hunters. At that time, Xiao Yu didn''t believe it, and even thought that there was the power of law here, which could not easily appear here. Who could have thought that the poor words really came true! The most important thing is that Xiao Yu met his family''s enemy! Plane hunter! Seeing these two people, I don''t know how, he seems to have a familiar feeling inside. He was sure that he had never seen the two men, but the opportunity to kill them rose in his heart. Even Gu Xichun was slightly moved by the kind of astonishing killing machine he sipped in his eyes. It''s these people who separate themselves from their parents! This group of people, in order to do not know what reason, even after their own family! Let oneself suffer for so many years, displacement. "Boy, calm down! They don''t necessarily know that you are a member of the Shura family now, and they can''t expose themselves now! " The golden winged ROC said quickly. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. At this time, his body suddenly surged out of a deep and great force, which shrouded his mind and suppressed his killing opportunity. At this time, Dafa ruojing worked. When Xiao Yu''s reason is on the edge of anger, he tries to calm him down. With the help of the golden winged Dapeng and Dafang, Xiao Yu soon regained his composure. What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that the kind of murder he showed just now made Qiu Guang and Peng Xiu frown. The intention of killing is what a person shows when he is angry to the extreme. They have been through the battlefield for a long time, and have fought with many powerful people in the world. However, the killing opportunity felt by Xiao Yu just now is something they never had before. However, some of pengqiu''s unique sense of killing came from this family, which made them want to get rid of the suspicion quickly. "Gu Xichun, it seems that I have a little high regard for you. I even found two helpers. It seems that the strength is not low." Of course, Xiao Yu sensed that the strength of the two men was not low. In addition, these two people are plane hunters! Since they have the ability to sneak in, although their strength is oppressed by the law of space, they can''t be underestimated! Because, this is the big organization of nine days world! It was the first time that pengxiu and Qiu Guang looked at Xiao Yu so closely. To tell the truth, excluding their suspicion that Xiao Yu is the son of Shura, Xiao Yu''s calm and calm body is indeed the best in so many. Gu Xichun carried his hands and said faintly, "you are too bold. I can''t blame it. Only by driving you out of here, will my road of fortune be more smooth." Xiao Yu glances at pengxiu and Qiu Guang. He doesn''t know whether they know their identities, but he knows their identities. He doesn''t hide anything. If he pretends to be crazy and silly, it will arouse their suspicion. "Gu Xichun, it''s OK to cheat ordinary people, but do you think you can cheat me? These two people are not from Yunsheng college. Their breath intensity is even stronger than Tong Lixing. " Xiao Yu''s eyes are cold. Pengxiu light way: "boy, who are we? You don''t need to pay attention to, come with us, you can eat less pain, otherwise we will use strong." Whether this man is the son of Shura or not, we''ll catch it. Xiao Yu''s heart sank slightly. The cultivation of these two people seems to have no psychic realm, but their breath intensity is more obscure than Gu Xichun. There seems to be some trouble! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3706 Of course, for Qiu Guang and Peng Xiu, they don''t know whether Xiao Yu is a member of the Shura family. After all, Xiao Yu has not shown any strength breath related to the Shura family. It''s just that they are interested in Xiao Yu''s talent and strength, as well as all kinds of strong cultivation, or in other words, they are interested in Xiao Yu''s treasure. In their opinion, such a person must also be gifted with such strong strength, and it will certainly be of great use after being caught back. Of course, Xiao Yu knows what his present situation is like. His eyes are dignified, but poor Qi admonishes: "they should not be sure whether you are from the Shura family, so you can''t expose your strength even more!" Xiao Yu nodded in secret. For this, he knew more than poor Qi. However, the plane hunters actually found this secret space, and also know that they are the College of Cangling college, so we can imagine how far their news is. And Xiao Yu just wanted to expose himself in one place, that is Tengzhou. Of course, all this is no longer important. Now the key is how to escape from these three people. "In my opinion, escaping is the best policy. It''s not far from the core area. If you touch the three of them now, you''ll lose." The golden winged ROC said solemnly. But at this time, Qiu Guang and Peng Xiu didn''t give Xiao Yu a chance at all. They immediately surrounded Xiao Yu with a corner. The two men have seen Xiao Yu''s fight in the battle just now. They both know that Xiao Yu can even compete with Gu Xichun. Their power under this law is greatly limited. Although there are three people, they are still afraid that Xiao Yu will escape. Although we have found Xiao Yu now, it is because Xiao Yu has no defense. But after releasing the tiger to the mountain, they believe it will be more difficult to have such an opportunity. The three men gathered around him. Xiao Yu knew that he could not escape. In other words, the battle was inevitable. Since it is unavoidable, let''s fight! "It''s just right for me to practice with purple Qilin." As time goes by, the sound of "boom" makes Xiao Yu''s purple light soar into the sky. "The power of monsters!" Gu Xichun frowned again. Xiao Yu had already used the power of five claw Golden Dragon just now. But now this purple power is still the power of monsters! And this monster''s strength breath is not weaker than before! Even so! And Peng Xiu and Qiu Guang have a cool look in their eyes. "Boy, you have so many secrets! You have the power of two ancient beasts. " Qiu Guang''s eyes were shining. He hasn''t seen ziqilin, because it''s already a legend. But he has met the gods and beasts in the sky list. The breath that Xiao Yu sends out is the breath of the divine beast! "Go on Pengxiu''s eyes are awe inspiring. They feel an extreme danger from Xiao Yu''s body. Xiao Yu is really too mysterious. In any case, they can''t imagine how a person has so many powerful forces. Peng Xiu drinks violently. Qiu Guang and Gu Xichun are already ready, and they all rush towards Xiao Yu at the same time. The strength of pengxiu and QiuGuang is slightly worse than that of Gu Xichun. It is probably at the peak of the later Shenfu state, but it is much deeper than that of Tong Lixing. Of course, Xiao Yu will not rush to Gu Xichun. He is the first to rush to Qiu Guang. Purple light''s fist suddenly bombards it. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3707 "Hiss, hisses!" Xiao Yu''s fists glowed with terrible thunder, and then, like the little sun, suppressed them. Qiu Guang looks moving, good pure thunder attribute power! The power exerted by Xiao Yu at the moment is even more terrifying than when he fought Gu Xichun the day before yesterday. In particular, the power of thunder is the power of hegemony, because it is one of the most domineering natural attributes in the world! I don''t know how. Facing Xiao Yu at the moment, Qiu Guang feels oppressed. Qiu Guang was so angry that he was suppressed by Xiao Yu''s fist. Qiu Guang is worthy of being a first-class strong man. Even though he was oppressed by the law, his fighting mentality could not be easily erased. When he turned his hand, a long blue halberd appeared in the blink of an eye. Inferior magic weapon! Xiao Yu''s face moved. Above Lingbao is Shenbing. This is Xiao Yu''s first encounter with Shenbing here! Even Gu Xichun was moved. How could Xiao Yu and Gu Xichun know that if it wasn''t for the oppression of this space law, the weapons used by Qiu Guang would be nothing more than inferior magic weapons? It''s just because the inferior Shenbing is the strongest weapon level they can use. "Looking for death!" Qiu Guang was furious, long halberd had no time to attack, only had time to hold the partition in front of him with both hands.. "Keng!" Although Qiu Guang offered sacrifices to divine soldiers for defense, Rao was so. Under the thunder, Xiao Yuzhen still retreated tens of meters. Qiu Guang''s arms were numb in an instant. Qiu Guang''s face is gloomy. The power of Xiao Yu''s fist is too terrible! The cultivation that I have been oppressed into has reached the peak in the later period of Shenfu realm! Plus their own inferior Shenbing in the role, is still unable to block the other side''s attack! How powerful is this? When Gu Xichun and pengxiu saw this scene, their eyes were shocked. What an overbearing fist! The thunder power contained in Xiao Yu''s fist style is too terrible. If it were to be the peak of ordinary Shenfu state in the later period, wouldn''t it be necessary to exert all one''s strength to block it? Xiao Yu''s fighting spirit suddenly rises. At this time, his eyes are shining with purple thunder. His whole arm was already soaring by three points, and the surging force of thunder was twining around his arm. Gu Xichun and how did they know that Xiao Yu, who absorbed the power of thunder and thunder from the mine, could hardly describe his physical strength with explosiveness. "Boy, I will kill you!" Gu Xichun''s eyes flash. He had promised to help the two hunters capture Xiao Yu, but seeing that his strength was so much stronger than the day before yesterday, Gu Xichun was also afraid. Gu Xichun''s hand is a blow up to kill up, behind him is immediately emerged the water dragon Jiao''s divine grain virtual shadow. The waves all over the sky turned into a huge palm, and suddenly it was blown up. Gu Xichun deserves to be a psychic realm. Although he didn''t go all out in one hand, the killing opportunity was contained in it, but there was a kind of powerful momentum in it. The flash of gold and stone is a flash, and Xiao Yu immediately dodges and opens. Xiao Yu has already sensed Gu Xichun''s killing opportunity. This man can''t easily confront him. In the battle the day before yesterday, Gu Xichun Xiran hid at least one third of his power. After all, it has not reached the core area of the secret place, and no one will easily use its full strength. Xiao Yu made another punch, and the purple thunder roared out. The lightning and thunder thundered, and the air seemed to be charred. "Boom www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3708 Gu Xichun''s power of one hand is also very terrible, but Xiao Yu''s thunder light is also very powerful. Under the explosion of the thunder light, Gu Xichun''s palm is broken, and the two people separate one after another. But at the moment of separation, pengxiu''s silent figure seemed to have been waiting for a long time. He pressed his hands in the void. For a moment, Xiao Yu felt a heavy feeling in the sky, which was the result of suppression. Xiao Yu suddenly looked up. He saw a big mountain falling down from the sky. "Hum!" Xiao Yu snorted, and the power door of the purple Qilin swept out. Behind him, there was a pale purple shadow of the purple kylin. The purple unicorn''s virtual shadow is extremely powerful. Its scales are shining, just like reaching down from the sky. At the same time, there is a kind of thunder power all over the body. The invincible domineering and holy breath suddenly rises to the sky. "How could it be? Purple Unicorn Qiu Guang''s pupils shrank, and he exclaimed. No wonder the boy has the power of thunder. It turns out that he has the power of purple Qilin! Once the mount of Thor! "Boom Xiao Yu clenched his fist, and the purple light transformed by purple Qilin directly broke through the mountain in the sky. Without any hindrance, the mountain suddenly broke into pieces. "Roar!" Purple unicorn, heaven and earth lose color! After the purple thunder smashed the mountain, it turned into an arc in the air, and it immediately bombarded the front. When Peng xiudun was shaken out, the Qi and blood in his body churned, and his body was already some scorched marks. "Damn it! The flesh is too weak Peng Xiu''s face was very ugly. Xiao Yu''s sudden burst of purple Qilin force caught him off guard. But this body is too weak to resist Xiao Yu''s attack. Under the blow just now, the flesh of pengxiu''s body has already cracked. But there''s no way. His own flesh can''t come in here. Under the attack of three people at the same time, pengxiu was injured in the end, but it can be said that all three fell into a kind of inferiority. Their faces were very ugly. The so-called "three days no see" should be a new look. Now it''s just one day''s absence. How can this person grab such a situation? "I don''t care who you are. If you want to catch me, I''ll kill you first!" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with thunder. At the same time, he also carried a kind of killing machine inside. These two men are plane hunters and people related to their families! So even if he killed the two, he would take revenge on his family. "Boy, your talent is really strong, but in front of us, we want you to die, you can''t live!" Qiu Guang''s eyes are cold. Qiu Guang and pengxiu intended to catch Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu is like a fierce tiger. If you are not careful, you will not only miss it, but also hurt yourself. "Pengxiu!" Qiu Guang looked at pengxiu with some awe inspiring look in his eyes. The latter looked heavy and nodded slightly. Their task itself is to find the son of Shura and kill him. Now, Xiao Yu''s strength is a little beyond their expectations. It''s better to kill this man here! Qiu Guang and pengxiu immediately rushed to Xiao Yu. At the same time, the Dharma Seals of their hands changed one after another. "Five elements lock!" All of a sudden, there were some colorful lights on the two people. Then they fused together in the air, and then they turned into five different color circles, and then they flew towards Xiao Yu. "No! Hide ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3709 Poor Qi exclaimed, but it was too late. The five light circles caught Xiao Yu''s neck, two arms and two legs. The five rings are gold, cyan, blue, red and brown. This is a method of binding the five elements! When Xiao Yu was shrouded in these five kinds of halos, he also felt the attribute of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. At the same time, the five rings of light in two or two, immediately connected, Xiao Yu is suspended in the air. "Hiss, hisses!" The thunder light on Xiao Yu''s body was forced to enter his arm bone. For a moment, even Xiao Yu''s eyebrows were wrinkled. Looking at Xiao Yu, who was bound by the five element aperture in the air, Qiu Guang sneered: "boy, you know you are afraid! This is a secret method of the world of nine days. After being bound by the five elements, you can''t get rid of it! " The golden winged ROC said in a deep voice: "no, this five element skill lock is not a secret method of the five element clan! I didn''t expect to fall into their organization. " "What is the five element clan?" "The five elements family is an independent big family in the nine heaven world. Each of them is born with the spirit of the five elements, and is born with a unique cultivation talent for some attributes of the five elements." Spirit body! Of course, Xiao Yu knows what spirit body is. He is the spirit body of congenital life! Therefore, I can have a natural sense of the power of life. For the healing and recovery of injuries, it is necessary to borrow the life power of the earth at all times. This is the benefit of spiritual cultivation and combat. "Do you think this will trap me?" "Hiss, hisses!" There is some thunder in Xiao Yu''s eyes. After the five elements aperture is set on his limbs and head, it really seems that there is a kind of seal force, which forces all the forces driven by oneself into it. But even so, Xiao Yu''s eyes are still emitting countless fine light, as if there is a kind of power to break through the earth. "No! Boy, what are you waiting for When Qiu Guang sees Xiao Yu like this, he immediately shouts at Gu Xichun. Of course, Gu Xichun knows that Xiao Yu is the result of forcing his strength! If he broke free, then I''m afraid all three people can''t recruit him! Gu Xichun knew that it would be difficult to kill this man if he used the last offensive. After all, Xiao Yu''s Qi and blood power is too terrible. In short, it''s Xiao Yu''s body. It''s more than the same level! I have practiced the cultivation methods of two kinds of supernatural animals, which are already comparable to the flesh of monsters! "Boy, I said, last time I let you escape, next time, I will kill you!" Gu Xichun''s eyes glowed with blue light. His hands danced, and the water dragon behind him flashed to the size of hundreds of meters. At the same time, countless sea water began to roll, in front of him like a flood of gold, and even the nearby river also converged to the place in front of him. The sea water all over the sky seems to annihilate the Dragon King temple. "Waterfall flow, inverted triple sea!" Gu Xichun roared. The dragon dragon dragon had already disappeared into the endless ocean. Then, with a roar, the countless waves suddenly seemed to be the streamer against Xiao Yu. "Boom, boom!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3710 Outside the secret, everyone is waiting. More and more people have come out, and the people who are still left in it now have one-third of the people in the house of Commons. Even some people in the upper house were eliminated. However, it is still here that the voice of "boom boom" spreads out. The swirling whirlpool in the sky began to vibrate, and it was the vibration just now! Everyone looked up at the sky and couldn''t help exclaiming. "Is it the battle of psychic realm again?" The battle of that level just now was judged by them to be the momentum of psychic realm, and the space of silver hair was unstable. But now it has appeared, and this time it seems to be more intense. Acquaintances are all looking at the middle-aged man called Hua. At this time, the man in the middle of the flower looks up at the whirlpool, but his consciousness has already entered the secret realm. "Well?" "Five elements lock?" The middle-aged people of Jiaohua are full of doubts. According to the truth, it is impossible for the Secretary of the five element clan to appear in it. Even if there are children of the five element clan, this kind of secret skill is far from the rest of ordinary family children. "No, there''s something wrong with those two smells." Call the flower middle-aged people to condense their minds, and finally feel that there is something wrong. Then, his calm eyes flashed a cold light. "Oh, so it is. No wonder I feel strange that I have sneaked in! Just look at what you''re playing At that time, he found that some of his eyes didn''t fall on his heart when he was familiar with the college. Even now, compared with these two breath, he cares more about the one who is locked by the five elements. "This boy, he has some extraordinary life experience." The middle-aged people seem to feel more and more interesting. Others, of course, don''t know what the middle-aged man is thinking. They just watch the whirlpool nervously. "Master, what happened inside?" The elder of Yunsheng college is still worried and asks again. In the final analysis, Gu Xichun is too important. Although he is a member of the lower court, he can enter the upper court. His talent is also known as the top five talents of the whole Yunsheng college. "It''s the boy in your college who started the momentum. It seems that he has met his opponent." Call flower middle-aged person says lightly. "It''s Gu Xichun indeed!" "My God! It''s Gu Xichun again. Wasn''t he fighting the day before yesterday? Now again? Are there so many psychic realms in it? " "No, if you meet someone in the upper house, it will be a battle between two psychic realms?" These people were surprised, but soon denied the idea. Because according to their previous ideas, Gu Xichun has a prefecture level nine grade divine pattern. His life experience is extraordinary, and his strength is extraordinary. Who can afford to challenge him? Because in the same level, Gu Xichun is an irresistible existence! Call flower middle-aged man ha ha a smile, way: "you all guess wrong, Gu Xichun two face, are the same person." "The same man?" The whole audience was surprised. Who in the end met Gu Xichun twice, and they provoked Gu Xichun to such a big killer? The key is, this is the movement caused by the strength of psychic realm! "Dare to ask elder, who is the opponent of Xichun?" The elder of Yunsheng college asked again. "Well, that''s the boy you were protecting just now." Call flower middle-aged people to see the growth of the old side, nuozi. All of a sudden, the ground suddenly exploded. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3711 "How could it be?" There was an uproar in the audience. The person who grows up and protects is not the one who fights with Tong Lixing? How could that be possible? That boy''s strength may not even be as good as Tong Lixing. How can Gu Xichun be so heavy handed? Guan Hong looks very ugly. Call flower middle-aged people will not cheat them, but his heart suddenly has a kind of different affliction. Gu Xichun''s strength, he is very clear, that is even Tong Lixing can not exist on the pit. Even if Tong Lixing goes all out, it is impossible to force Gu Xichun to be so powerful! Gu Xichun can defeat Tong Lixing at most with the later peak of Shenfu realm, because Gu Xichun has the assistance of prefecture level Jiupin divine pattern! However, the man who is fighting against Gu Xichun is actually the boy who contradicts him. How can Guan Hong feel in his heart? The people in Yunsheng college were shocked. Cangling college is the bottom of the college, they naturally look down on it. But the bottom of the college people and this session of the examination of the strongest talent together? ¡­¡­ Back above the battlefield. Gu Xichun seems to be trying his best. The terrible waves are as huge as 800 meters. The water dragon is rolling in the waves, driving the violent waves. It is like swallowing the space. Countless black shadows, as if covering the sky and blocking the sun, were coming. Among them, the body of the water dragon Jiao was ferocious and roaring, with great momentum. This kind of attack means that people of the same level as Gu Xichun will lose their skin even if they die! This is the most powerful state of prefecture level nine grade divine pattern! Gu Xichun is almost to urge the strength of the whole body, this move, he wants to use the momentum of thunder to swallow up Xiao Yu! No chance for Xiao Yu! Xiao Yu''s silver teeth biting furiously, he finally learned what kind of terrorist attack the prefecture level nine grade attack is. To tell the truth, Xiao Yu felt a great pressure. The vastness of the sea is awe inspiring. "Do you think I''m going to give in like this? Don''t think about it Xiao Yu roars in his heart, and ziqilin''s power is bound by five forces, but Xiao Yu''s idea is crazy, and Tianmu branch is madly infiltrating into the bone. "Boom After being stimulated by the branches of heavenly wood, the bones of purple Kirin finally burst out again. "Buzz!" Countless vibration sound, the space is to the earthquake into a distorted state. "Roar!" Purple Qilin roared out of the bone, suddenly broke the strength of the five elements, and the roar spread to the whole sky. "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu roared, and the purple light soared into the sky, thundering with thunder and flying into the sky, as if shaking the mountains and rivers. "Keng Keng Keng!" Xiao Yu''s arms shook, and Xiao Yu clenched his fist in the air, forming a "big" character. At the same time, his five element aperture was broken and opened in an instant. "What?" Qiu Guang and Peng Xiu''s pupil shrinks. They can trap the five element lock of the psychic realm, but it''s invalid! At the same time, Gu Xichun''s towering waterfall, driven by water dragon Jiao, finally collided with Xiao Yu''s thunder light. "Boom!" A dazzling white light broke out in the collision space. Then, countless cracks spread infinitely in the collision point, and instantly formed a cracking state in the space of kilometer. This is the real space crack!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3712 Peng Xiu and Qiu Guang changed their faces. That is, they are well-informed, but they are still shocked by this scene to the point beyond the limit. This space is the remains of the secret realm of gods, not the real nine day world space of the outside world. In addition, the suppression of law forces here can only bear the power of psychic state to fight. Beyond the psychic realm, the space here will be broken. Don''t think that this kind of space fragmentation is different from the external space fragmentation. As long as the space is broken, the whole space of the remains of the gods will collapse, and then the jade slips will be invalid, and everyone will be swallowed up by the turbulent flow of space!! And they can''t imagine in any case, this kind of strength has almost reached the limit of this space''s bearing range! "Boom The light waves of terror came out, and the four figures flew back and forth one hundred meters away. The space of kilometer is just broken. Of course, space itself has the ability to repair. As long as the limit of the space boundary is not attacked, the space will not collapse and can repair itself. The cracks in the space are beginning to heal slowly, turning into white marks, and then fully recovered. Take a look at pengxiu. The physical bodies of pengxiu and Qiu Guang were originally from the lower courtyard of Yunsheng college. Their own physical cultivation was only at the early stage of the Shenfu state. Their spirits were attached to it, and it was impossible to change the strength of their bodies. Therefore, Qiu Guang and pengxiu''s internal organs are almost all injured. They even have to stand up. But because they are the spirit into the body of ordinary people, so their strong spirit almost does not hurt their consciousness. Even if the attack reaches psychic level, it is still impossible to kill them, but this physical body can no longer bear a large battle intensity. But Gu Xichun is obviously no better. The blow he had just made was all his strength, but he was shocked to the point where all the organs were injured. At the same time, the power of Shenwen is too strong to make him feel weak. Take a look at Xiao Yu. At this time, Xiao Yu is also very difficult. He was bound by this powerful secret method. Later, he broke the shackle method by force and had to resist Gu Xichun''s strongest blow. Xiao Yu''s whole body has many fractures, and his internal organs and six internal organs have been turned into a state of paste. If he hadn''t cultivated the Zhenlong stake, he would have been seriously injured if he hadn''t fought with the strength of purple Qilin. Xiao Yu struggled to fight. His mouth was covered with blood and his eyes were cold. The joint efforts of the three almost killed him. When Qiu Guang and Peng Xiu turned their hands, a Crimson Elixir appeared. The elixir was full of energy. They swallowed it without saying a word. After swallowing the elixir, their momentum recovered to the peak again! At the same time, it has reached the level of psychic realm! Even Gu Xichun couldn''t help but move a little. He is worthy of being a plane hunter! Their strength, realm, secret arts, weapons and so on are all greatly reduced under this law, but their miraculous medicine will not be greatly reduced! Of course, Gu Xichun knew that the elixir they had swallowed was harmful to the body, and it was likely to damage the foundation in their eyes, because in a second or two, they recovered to the peak and even broke through a little, which made the side effect very big. In other words, for hundreds of years, Qiu Guang and pengxiu left the body, and the cultivation of their masters would be stagnant. According to Peng Xiu and Qiu Guang, the consciousness of the two incarnate masters was suppressed by them. And these two are members of Yunsheng college. But these Gu Xichun don''t care. He just wants to kill the man in front of him! Because he already felt a kind of worry. Qiu Guang sneered and said, "boy, you are really good! It can force us to this extent. It''s just a pity that this physical body, but, what strength do you have? Take it out at once. " Pengxiu''s eyes were a little cold, and he was staring at Xiao Yu. "If he is the son of Shura, in this situation, only by using the power of Shura or the power of divine pattern can he be sure of victory." This is the time to test each other! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3713 Xiao Yu''s face is expressionless, and his heart is awe inspiring. Obviously, the power he can use is very limited. And in the depth of his blood, a strange blood force, seems to be starting to wake up. "Boy, don''t!" Poor Qi was shocked. Xiao Yu is going to use the power of blood! Yes, the means of these two plane hunters are too powerful, that is, the power of purple Qilin is so powerful, but we should know that Xiao Yu is facing three people! Now pengxiu and Qiu Guang have recovered their strength, and they have reached the psychic realm! In the case of three psychic realms, this is more than a battle of death? At this point, if you don''t put forward a little substantive strength, you can''t escape at all. Having come to such a situation, Xiao Yu did not want to escape, or even crush the jade slips in space. Qiu Guang and pengxiu are staring at Xiao Yu. They are looking forward to it. "If this boy moves the power of blood, we can be sure that he is the son of Shura!" Qiu Guang sneered: "boy, what else do you have? You can use it as soon as possible. As long as you are in front of us, you can''t escape." In their eyes, as long as the spirit is immortal, their power is infinite! This is what they depend on! But at this time, a breeze whistling from the distance, immediately swept up Xiao Yu, and immediately ran away towards the distance. "No! Stop him Pengxiu was the first to react and shout. The breath of this breeze is so familiar that there is a powerful natural attribute in it. But at this time, another breath came over. A silver light fell from the sky and turned into a silver light curtain, blocking the three people''s sight. The blue shadow and the Silver Shadow act one after another. They are extremely fast. They don''t have any reaction speed at all. Gu Xichun seemed to think of something, and his face changed. "Stop them!" He himself instantly turned into a blue light and rushed up. "Boom However, the silver screen blocking them was so powerful that the shadow in front of them had no trace after the three people smashed together. Gu Xichun''s face is extremely ugly, the shadow speed of blue and silver is too fast. "Another divine tattoo power? And who is that man, and that family is here? " Qiu Guang stares at the front, and countless messages flash through his mind. Both of them are very fast. It is very difficult for them to catch up with their strength at the moment. "It''s them, Langchi, Yanyue!" Gu Xichun''s face was covered with frost. ¡­¡­ On the hillside ten miles away. A breeze blowing, spin even if there are two figures. One of them had a delicate face. Although he was not as handsome as Xiao Yu, he had a soft breath. Then the silver light swept over, and the man had long silver hair, graceful figure and graceful curve. These two people are Langchi and Yanyue. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, looked at them and said, "how can you be together?" "We sensed the breath first, and then we came in your direction. I didn''t expect that you met such a powerful person." Yan Yue looks at Xiao Yu and says. In addition to Gu Xichun, the breath of those two people is very dangerous even if it is the moon. "They are plane hunters." Xiao Yu said. "What are you talking about?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3714 Yan Yue frowns, that is, Lang Chi is slightly surprised. "Did the plane Hunter come in?" Both of them were very surprised. The reputation of the plane hunter in the world of nine days is very loud, of course, also infamous. These people are standing at the level of the world''s first-class strong. How can they come in for a broken God''s secret place? Moreover, the level hunters have always had some disagreements with the five shrines. The rivers of the two do not violate the well water. What is their purpose? Yan Yue looks at Xiao Yu and seems to want to find some clues from Xiao Yu''s mouth. Because with her understanding of Xiao Yu, there are too many secrets in this guy, which will not be easily told to him. Sure enough, Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know what they came in for." Yanyue shakes her head in secret. This guy is really unwilling to say. However, Bingxue smart Yanyue certainly knows that the purpose of plane hunters is very strong. They all accept the task of their employers and then kill their enemies. In other words, the plane hunter is actually looking for Xiao Yu! Both of them are outstanding in their own colleges. They are not idiots, but Xiao Yu didn''t say that, and they would not ask. But Lang Chi said, "I think their clothes are from Yunsheng college. They must be the spirits who enter the border here, and they are also united with Gu Xichun." "And both of them have spiritual cultivation." Yan Yue added. Three psychic realms join hands, which is very terrible! Xiao Yu calmly said: "thank you for your action just now. Their target is me. Our previous agreement can be cancelled. I will not blame you." Xiao Yu didn''t mean to say irony at all. What he said was true. Now the plane hunting is on you. Even if you can escape this time, what about the next time? Is it possible to crush and transmit jade slips? The answer is No. Moreover, these people will certainly increase their power to kill themselves. If they escape for the first time, they will change from catching to killing, so Xiao Yu''s situation is very dangerous. And he didn''t want to implicate Yanyue and Langchi. How can Yanyue and Langchi not know the meaning of Xiao Yu''s words. The life of plane hunters is very loud. They will not give up until they finish the task. Although they didn''t see Xiao Yu fighting them, they knew that it must be a dead battle because of the amazing killing and the traces of fighting. "You want to go back on it?" Yan Yue asked. "To tell you the truth, the purpose of entering this divine plane is to create opportunities, but assessment is fundamental and part of cultivation. It''s rare to meet such strong people here. I also want to contact them. After all, countless people can''t contact such people in their lifetime." Yan Yue said. Langchi said calmly, "yes. Since the level hunters dare to enter here and unite with Gu Xichun, even if they don''t want to catch you, the great fortune here is easy to be taken away by them, so our chances are not less. " Xiao Yu was stunned. These two guys were so righteous that they were afraid that they would be implicated. That''s why they said so! "Don''t forget, you still have what I want." Yan Yue said indifferently. Xiao Yu gave a bitter smile, and Lang Chi continued: "as far as I know, Tong Lixing and Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu of your college have united. If we form a team, then we can be equal with them." "Tong Lixing." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed, and the opportunity to kill passed in his eyes. "Did you meet him?" Yan Yue asked. "Well, but thanks to this guy, I know that some flies need to be really killed." After that, Xiao Yu took a look at them and said, "we will go there the next day." Yanyue and Langchi know that Xiao Yu has agreed. After all, Xiao Yu looks far ahead tens of miles away, and Yanyue and Langchi also look into the past one after another. That''s the core area of the debris boundary. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3715 After a day. Pengxiu cross legged beside the stream, Qiu Guang and Gu Xichun are waiting quietly. After a long time, pengxiu finally opened his eyes, and there was a gray streamer in their eyes. But obviously, he didn''t look very well. "What? Did you find them? " Qiu Guang asked. Pengxiu said in a deep voice: "I can''t find it. The breath of the three of them seems to have disappeared." Qiu Guang frowned: "you can''t even sense your" method of heaven " In Qiu Guang''s opinion, pengxiu''s method of natural mechanism is very famous in the whole organization. That is, from one plane to another, it is rarely a gas engine that can not be sensed by pengxiu. Before the joint examination of the five shrines, he had been monitoring the outside space of Cangling college, so he knew that there were so many people in Cangling college. Pengxiu''s method of natural mechanism is similar to Li Haoguang''s method of exploring the soul, but pengxiu''s method of natural mechanism is one of the top methods in the world. I didn''t expect to miss here. Peng Xiu shook his head and said, "the law of this space is so oppressive that it not only oppresses our cultivation, but also greatly reduces many secret methods. If it was not for the existence of this law, the boy would not have broken away from my five element skill lock." "And those two people are not good at picking on each other, especially the woman. They really want to hide, they can''t find it." Said Peng Xiu. Gu Xichun''s face became more gloomy. Xiao Chunlong knows nothing but the strength of Xiyu. For the second time, Xiao Yu escaped for the second time, which can be said to be a stain in Gu Xichun''s life. Naturally, he was the strongest examiners in the five shrines, but he met a guy who was so talented and powerful. His usual self-confidence seems to have been suppressed a lot. Moreover, if you can''t kill this person twice, he will surely become a knot in his heart. Pengxiu saw Gu Xichun''s concerns and said, "why worry? The great nature of this space is in the core area. Finally, we will meet them there. We will find him to settle accounts with him. " GU Xichun sneered:" it seems that you are quite confident in him. " There are still dozens of miles away from the core area. There are still some dangers on the way. But pengxiu and QiuGuang mean that Xiao Yu can enter the core area directly. Pengxiu of course knows that Gu Xichun''s jealousy has begun to become very strong. "Isn''t it more interesting? In the core area, the law will be more oppressed, the space will be more stable, only there, can really kill him Said Peng Xiu. They are also a bit desperate to enter here. Because once the battle momentum is too strong, it will affect the stability of the space, and then everyone will become a part of the space turbulence. All of them, some forbidden secret methods, pengxiu and Qiu Guang are not used. Gu Xichun also knew this truth. He was still more or less worried about this point in the battle that day. "At that time, I hope you really have the ability to subdue him." Gu Xichun said calmly. "It has nothing to do with me whether this man is killed or not. I will go back to Yunsheng college like me. But if you can''t finish your task, your leader is afraid to blame you." Gu Xichun said rudely. Peng Xiu and Qiu Guang have a cold look in their eyes. "Gu Xichun, it''s strong for you to care for your family, but we can''t get you to tell us what to do! We are in partnership, not in your employ! " Qiu Guangbo said angrily. Xiao Yu has already lost some of his face. Now he has to be sneered at by Gu Xichun? Pengxiu waved his hand and said faintly, "now we are all in the same boat, and the goal is the same. This boy, he must die next time A cold opportunity to kill suddenly diffused out. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3716 Under a cliff somewhere. Xiao Yu, sitting cross legged, slowly opened his eyes. One day, his injury has been fully recovered, and even his body is beginning to become full of God. "Whew!" Yanyue and Langchi come over. During this trip, the three of them formed a team. Naturally, they wanted to do a good job in fighting. Xiao Yu was a very important person, so they waited for Xiao Yu all day. "I didn''t expect that the power of life in you is so strong." Lang Chi looks at Xiao Yu and marvels slightly. Yanyue had acted with Xiao Yu before, so she knew that Xiao Yu''s body seemed to have an endless stream of life energy healing him. This ability is very strange. Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "some adventures." Yan Yue takes a look at Xiao Yu again. If so many adventures are added together, it is not an adventure. "They can''t find it?" Xiao Yu asked, his eyes a little cold, flash away. "Well, I''ve played a secret trick here. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t find it." Yan Yue said. Lang Chi looked at Yanyue and said, "is it your family''s hiding method?" Yanyue nodded, but didn''t say anything more. However, Yan Yue''s identity is the most difficult thing for Xiao Yu to figure out after meeting Gu Xichun, Lang Chi, Tong Lixing and even Sima Kou. Although Yan Yue is a genius of Zifu University, she seems to come from a very powerful family. Because only those big families can cultivate such a child whose temperament and strength are so obscure. That kind of feeling, even in Gu Xichun''s body is unable to feel. However, just as everyone has his own secrets, Xiao Yu also has many secrets, and he has not revealed them all. As long as there is no harm to both sides, then everyone knows it from the bottom of their hearts and there is no need to say it. "By the way, you should go out and ask for information? What''s going on out there now? " Xiao Yu asked. On this day, they were practicing and recovering, and Yanyue and Langchi had been out for a day, so they must have been searching for information. "We are only about 50 miles away from the core area, which can be reached in half an hour. Most of the house of Commons has been eliminated. " Said longch. Yanyue then said: "but in the periphery of the core area, there are four border fissures in the southeast and northwest. Only through these four gaps can we enter into it." "There are already five shrines in the four crevasses, and the people from the upper house are guarding them, because these students in the upper house are not allowed to enter the core area." Xiao Yu nodded. After all, this is the joint examination of the lower court of the five great shrines, and the upper court just came to stop them. This is also to force these people in the upper house to see them will spare no effort to attack, because this is with a kind of jealousy inside! Of course, there will certainly be water discharge during this period. Xiao Yu moved in his heart and asked, "how do you allocate people from four entrances and five colleges?" "Every entrance has at least one college member guarding, and one entrance has two colleges guarding it." Said longch. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "in this way, it must depend on luck! If you meet someone who has two colleges at that entrance, it''s really bad luck. " Longch nodded. "Yes, everyone has the same chance." Xiao Yu seems to have thought of one thing and said: "in this way, will the people of his college meet the people of his own college in guarding?" If this is the case, then it can be justified "water" ah! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3717 "There is no way." Yan Yue said lightly. "Luck is also part of our strength. As we know before, Tong Lixing, Sima Kou and Ju Wenfu have united. No accident, they can successfully pass through the core area. So we have only them in the core area. " "And Gu Xichun and them," Longchi added Xiao Yu got up, moved a little, and immediately said, "soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. In any case, we can''t retreat. Let''s go." In half an hour, it''s just outside the core area. But there are still some halos in front of you. Obviously, there is another area in the core area. Among the mountains and forests, it''s easy to have an ambush here. After the three arrived, they looked around. It was one of the entrances, but it was quiet. "Come out, I know you''re hiding." Langchi said faintly. Since this is the entrance, how can no one guard here? "Not coming out, are you?" Xiao Yu sneered, and then he shot him in a certain direction. "Boom The golden light explodes and flashes. The power of the Dragon directly shakes out a huge ripple in the space, and the space of 100 meters is shocked. "Well?" In the distance, there was an amazing sound, and then a light also vibrated out, and collided with Xiao Yu''s fist style. An explosion sounded and all the trees within 100 meters were razed to the ground. Then there were three figures. These three people are all dressed in the clothes of Yunsheng college. The young people with soft face and pale writing color, but the breath can not be underestimated. "I met them." Yan Yue''s eyes like water fluctuated slightly. Yunsheng college has always been the first of the five shrines. Therefore, the strength of Yunsheng college is very strong. Even if they are sent out to participate in the assessment, they are outstanding in the same level. "Isn''t this Yanyue of Zifu University and Langchi of Chenyuan college? You are together. " The head''s pale face narrowed his eyes. What they care more about seems to be the young man in the middle. "I really want to know which college boy is worth your two team up with." Pale, said the young man. Yanyue and Langchi are famous in their own colleges, but they are also very famous in Yunsheng college. In addition, they took part in the assessment as the people of the upper house, so they had mastered the strength information of some talented children who participated in the assessment this time. The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" will win every battle. They don''t want to water people from other colleges. Obviously, that sentence was a humiliation to himself, while Xiao Yu calmly asked, "how about your strength compared with that of Xi Chun?" Gu Xichun is the most gifted person in the lower court, especially the nine grade divine pattern of the prefecture level, which makes people unable to fight against it easily. "Boy, you''re only in the later period of Shenfu state. Can you compare with Xichun The man on the left said scornfully. When people in the upper house meet those in the lower house, they can sense their breath, and their strength will adjust automatically under the law. All three are psychic. When you meet them, their strength will automatically become the strongest in a group. In other words, the strength of the three fell to the peak in the later period of Shenfu state. "No, but he can''t kill me twice. I don''t know if you have the strength?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3718 The rhetorical question in Xiao Yu''s words makes the three people''s faces of Yunsheng college change slightly. The person on the right sneered: "don''t be slandered. You can escape from Gu Xichun''s hand in the later period of Shenfu state?" If you don''t want to go out of the college, you should pay attention to the name of the young man and say it coldly "When I beat you, I''ll tell you, do it!" As time goes by, Xiao Yu shouts, and Yanyue and Langchi, who have already been prepared for it, immediately plunder the past. Three, just one. "Whew!" Xiao Yu is the first to rush towards the middle. Pale face young man thin angry smile, I do not know the height of heaven and earth! Among the three, Yanyue and Langchi are the peak of the late Shenfu state, and Xiao Yu is the late Shenfu state. And the three of them are the most powerful. This boy is the first to attack himself. What is it? The pale young man was also angry, and he killed him with one hand. It''s all telepathic. It''s the earth shaking. Although there was only the peak of Shenfu state in the later period, his momentum contained the implication of psychic realm. Xiao Yu''s arm was shocked, and the purple thunder flashed. One of his arms suddenly moved out in a round. A wild and domineering force made a direct impact on the Yellow Dragon. This incomparable extraordinary momentum is mixed with Xiao Yu''s fighting spirit these days. The people of Yunsheng college underestimated people because of what they were. Gu Xichun, one of the top five sacred shrines, underestimated people. In particular, Gu Xichun even united with the level hunter to kill himself, which made Xiao Yu extremely angry. "How strong!" The middle-aged man was pale and moved. They are the peak of Shenfu state in the later period, but Xiao Yu''s feeling to him is really shocking. He was originally a psychic realm, but he had a feeling that even if he was at the peak of his strength, it might take him some experience to defeat him. "Boom Xiao Yu''s arm moved in turn. The pale young man''s palm did not persist for a moment, but burst away on the spot. Purple light arm straight in, that pale young man''s face changed greatly. "No way!" His hands suddenly vibrated out, and a large piece of light appeared, forming a huge defense of 100 meters in front of him. "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu gave a big drink, and the purple Qilin''s power was again urged out. With the terrible thunder, the pale faced youth''s defensive offensive was instantly broken. "Bang!" Xiao Yu''s fists hit the Yellow Dragon and fell on the chest of the pale young man. The pale young man''s body shot back. On the other side, "boom" two, Yanyue and Langchi are also with the potential to solve their respective opponents. Three people were beaten seriously on the spot, while Xiao Yu, Yan Yue and Lang Chi looked at them indifferently. "Do you want me to do it or not?" Xiao Yu stares at the pale young man indifferently. The latter three face iron blue, this time they really recognize defeat! When Xiao Yu''s palm turned over, a flash of thunder flashed out. The three people in Yunsheng college were pale and bit their teeth, crushing the transmission jade slips one after another. "I have to make it." Xiao Yu took up his momentum. At this time, Xiao Yu and his wife were preparing to move towards the core area in front of them. However, a calm voice suddenly sounded -- "it seems that there are many good signs in this examination of the lower house!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3719 "Someone!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are a Lin, three people are at the same time to see the same direction, there do not know when it is out of four people! Yanyue and Langchi look at each other, and they affirm one thing from their eyes, that is, these four people are not from their college. "Lingtian college." Yan Yue said calmly. As soon as he said this, the four men seemed to recognize Yanyue and Langchi. The head of the sword eyebrow youth laughs: "Zifu College''s Yanyue, Chenyuan College''s Langchi, did not expect you to be united together!" "Well, who is this?" With the same reaction as the three people in Yunsheng college, the four people are also very curious when they see Xiao Yu. After all, the names of Yanyue and Langchi are very loud in the five abysses. How can the people who can be with them be ordinary? Xiao Yu didn''t want to pay attention to them, but then, his eyes fell on a place not far away. His eyes were awe inspiring and he said, "is it interesting to watch the excitement? What''s the difference between those who hide their heads and their tails and rats? " Yanyue and Langchi look at a place with Xiao Yu''s voice, and the young swordsman of Lingtian college is also interested in looking at the place not far away from them. "Whew!" After a while, the two figures are slowly emerging. "Ha ha, I said how this breath is so familiar, it''s you!" The sword eyebrow eyes narrowed and looked at one of the two tall men. These two people are elder martial brother Dai and Ding Qi. When Xiao Yu beat back the three people of Yunsheng college, they already existed, but did not appear. With the arrival of elder martial brother Dai, Xiao Yu''s eyes fluctuated slightly, which immediately restored calm. "Brother Dai, you are all right." Xiao Yu said faintly. Yan Yue and Lang Chi are surprised that Xiao Yu knows this man? However, elder martial brother Dai''s breath is very calm, just like a hundred thousand mountains. The temperament of this person is what they have seen, even stronger than the three of Yunsheng college. I don''t know how many times. Even, in addition to the hidden breath of the two plane hunters, elder martial brother Dai is the most dignified. "Wan Du, Lingtian college sent you down." Dingqi sneered. This Wandu, in Lingtian college, is also a little well-known, once went out on a mission and they had some trouble. Of course, Wandu''s real strength is better than dingqi''s, but it''s not as good as senior brother Dai. In that confrontation, Wandu and they could only escape. Elder martial brother Dai glanced at Xiao Yu and the three of them. He immediately fell on Xiao Yu and said, "Xiao Yu, this must be the will of God. Since you have met me, whether you can pass depends on your ability." Wan Du took a look at elder martial brother Dai, and then looked at Xiao Yu again. He said with a smile: "feelings are knowledge! He he, Dai Tianchen, it seems that you are trying to wipe out the family with justice! " Dai Tianchen simply did not want to pay attention to Wan Du, but said: "they give it to you, and he gives it to me." He used a tone of command directly, which made the four of Lingtian college frown. "Dai Tianchen, how can you command me?" Said Wandu coldly. Dai Tianchen is really powerful. Among the younger generation of Cangling college, the talent strength is at least the top five. Wan Du in Lingtian college is at most above the average level, but it does not mean that he can command himself. "No why, because you can''t stop them." "Boom After that, Dai Tianchen clenched his fist, and his momentum rose abruptly. His eyes flashed. "Xiao Yu, if you want to break through, you should pass my pass first." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3720 To tell you the truth, the momentum of elder martial brother Dai is just like a dragon breaking through the abyss. It is very vast and deep. Is Yanyue and Lang Chi induction, are slightly some frown. Obviously, the strength of these five people was suppressed to the late stage of the peak of Shenfu realm. But the man named Dai Tianchen has the strongest momentum. It''s like, these people are the same high mountains, but Dai Tianchen''s one is the heaviest. Yanyue and Langchi all know that the man named Dai Tianchen is different from all the people they meet. His background is really too strong. Moreover, Dai Tianchen seems to be a member of Cangling college. The other side seems to have a bit of a feud with Xiao Yu. And there is no meaning in the words to let water out. "You deal with them." Xiao Yu stares at Dai Tianchen and says to Yanyue and Langchi. Some of them have to be solved sooner or later. At that time, he slipped away under Dai Tianchen''s hand, and the latter did not pursue him. Obviously, Dai Tianchen knew that there was this entrance, and he must be waiting for the opportunity. Yanyue and Langchi looked at each other and didn''t say anything more. They know that Xiao Yu is a man of courage and soul, and his gratitude and resentment will not be interfered with. "Interesting." Wandu''s eyes narrowed at the sight. People in every college will put some water at the last moment, but this Cangling college seems to have no sign of releasing water, and it is still killing each other. However, Dai Tianchen''s strength Wan Du is aware of, with him in, this boy is impossible to break through. Wan Du''s eyes immediately fell on Yan Yue and Lang Chi''s body. "It''s said that the little demon Yanyue from Zifu college is very powerful. Let me deal with you." Wan Du''s look at Yan Yue''s eyes some greedy color, Dai Tianchen ordered: "dingqi, you go there." Dinky nodded, and he came to Wandu. Yanyue and Langchi are not good at fighting against each other. Although their normal strength is better than Yanyue and Langchi, they are not afraid of 10000, just in case, so they dare not be careless. "Go on At one command, Wan Du was the first to rush to Yanyue, and Ding Qi followed him. The other two people from Lingtian college plundered Langchi. "Boom!" The two battle circles immediately began to fight, and powerful waves swept out. This battle is between the top talents in the house of Commons! Dai Tianchen''s momentum is constantly condensing, staring at Xiao Yu. "Last time you ran away, I was thinking, even if you get to the core area and pass the assessment, I will have a chance to teach you a lesson. I didn''t expect to meet here so soon. What do you think this is? " Xiao Yu said faintly," do you want to say that this is life? " Then Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "a man from the upper court should eat these vinegar. But I''m curious. Who is the younger martial sister in your mouth?" Last time, it was Dai Tianchen who dealt with Xiao Yu with such jealousy. Xiao Yu was disgusted. This time, I didn''t expect that this guy''s hostility to himself did not weaken at all. Dai Tianchen flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "do you think you deserve it? But it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you no chance. " As soon as the voice fell, Dai Tianchen especially shot him. "Boom From the main peak that kind of special strength momentum, it is more than several times stronger than last time! "Today I will beat you to death and let you look up to the upper court forever!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3721 The air suddenly vibrated, and Dai Tianchen, a simple punch, was able to handle the attack, lifting weight as light as possible, and the ground burst into a burst, countless waves of vibration. With Dai Tianchen as the center, the hard in place vibration out of a hundred meters of crack zone. Dai Tianchen''s fist seems to contain not too much flower in the light and momentum in it, but the invisible vibration, it is almost comparable to Gu Xichun. That is to say, the simple fist of Dai Tianchen has reached the level of the psychic state. "Come on!" Dai Tianchen, the upper school, is much stronger than the people he met. He was in the middle of the state of God that day, and now he has reached the late period of the state of God, he has enough capacity to fight. "Purple Kirin arm!" Xiao Yu drank in his heart, and held his fingers. The purple thunder was rushing out. His whole arm was shining with purple thunder. A wild and extreme tyrannical force was shaking out. Xiaoyu''s arm rose three points against the storm, and countless blue ribs burst out. The space seemed to be shocked into a twisted state. Then Xiao Yu made a straight hand to beat the dragon and turned it out, and he collided with Dai Tianchen''s fist style. Of course, Dai Tianchen felt the strength of Xiao Yu''s boxing. Xiao Yu''s pressing fist before was not enough to achieve this level, and this time, Dai Tianchen was also slightly shaken. "Hum!" Of course, Dai Tianchen is always proud, and this offensive is not enough to make him really afraid. "Boom!" The two terrible boxing style collide and come out, the amazing ripples are directly sweeping and opening, hundreds of meters of space is directly white cracks! The rudimentary of the space crack! It was Wandu who felt this scene, and he couldn''t help but move. He asked himself that under the oppression of the law, even if he had a full strike, he could not give space such a shock! The power of this fist is enough to match the state of the point dragon finger used by Xiao Yu and Dai Tianchen last time. Xiao Yu used the point dragon finger for the first time, and it also vibrated out of the space crack. This time, it is precisely verified that Xiao Yu''s strength has been improved. The terrible momentum collided together, and a buzz swept directly. The 800 meter square forest is all razed to the ground, the whole ground is directly fell three feet! The movement here is so terrible that when I come up, I don''t have to leave my hand. Xiao Yu also knew that Dai Tianchen was determined to eliminate himself. He certainly did not conceal too much. After the collision, the ripples of terror swept over rapidly, and Xiao Yu and Dai Tianchen quickly retreated. But Dai Tianchen''s face was cold, because just now, his fist was a little bloody and fuzzy. "Elder brother Dai!" The dingqi over there is a contraction of pupils. Elder brother Dai''s cultivation is among the top five main peaks of all the children, which is the top-ranking. Although the fist just now is not the best of elder brother Dai, but it can hurt elder brother Dai. I can imagine how powerful Xiao Yu is in this attack! Looking at Xiao Yu again, it is only that the clothes on the body are more wrinkled, the breath is floating, far from wearing the injury caused by the sky. Xiao Yu still has some thunder light on his arm, and he looks at Dai Tianchen and says, "elder martial brother Dai, if you don''t give up your full strength, the people who are eliminated are not me, but you." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3722 "Xiao Yu, you really surprised me, but today, I have to stop you!" Dai Tianchen''s eyes suddenly opened, his momentum suddenly soared, a blue torrent swept out of his body. Then, elder martial brother Dai was shocked. The green light suddenly condenses, and all of a sudden it condenses into such a huge green mountain as a hundred meters. The green peak changes in the wind and turns into a giant palm. "Boom!" The space became unstable again, and the huge palm of the mountain covered the sky and fell down on the spot. "Boom Where Xiao Yu stood, the ground sank a foot again! Xiao Yu felt that his whole body strength seemed to be oppressed by an invisible force. Is this the power of the main peak''s children? The power of this palm has already reached the level of level spirit, and it is also the maximum limit that this space can bear. This palm posture is too terrible, but how could Xiao Yu admit defeat? "Buddha''s light is beginning to appear!" Xiao Yu''s eyes were upright, and a golden light of Buddha rose. At the same time, he held up his hands toward the sky. "Boom The light of the Buddha is like a dazzling little sun. Feeling the solemn and solemn Buddhist dharma, Dai Tianchen''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his mind moved. The huge palm of the mountain peak was still missing and intertwined with the Buddha light. "Boom, boom!" The giant palm of the mountain constantly collides with the Buddha light, and there are several crashing sounds. That''s because the mountain giant palm is being consumed by the Buddha''s light, and the mountain giant palm is weakened by one point before it advances. "Boom, boom!" There were more than a dozen explosions, that is to say, after the standoff between the giant palm of the mountain and the Buddha light for more than ten times, the two finally disappeared. Draw! In this scene, Yanyue and Langchi were shocked. The moves contained in Xiao Yu really shocked them. Of course, Dai Tianchen couldn''t hurt Xiao Yu for two rounds. At this time, he had already been burning a chill in his heart. "Do you really think I have no way to deal with you?" Dai Tianchen turned his hand, and there appeared a silver white broadsword. The big knife is more than two meters long. The sharp blade of the sword is as good as breaking rocks. The long and thick handle is as heavy as ten thousand catties. Top quality Lingbao! Elder martial brother Dai can''t help but take out his weapon. "Is superior Lingbao like killing me?" Xiao Yu Ning looks at Dai Tianchen. Dai Tianchen said in a deep voice: "this rule can only use top-grade Lingbao at most, but it is enough to deal with you, shanlingdao ¡¤ chop!" Dai Tianchen had a big drink. His hands turned to move the big knife. It was his turn to go to the back of his head. He leaned on his side and twisted his waist. His hands suddenly moved down. "Boom At the same time, the blue light condenses on Dai Tianchen''s body, and turns into a huge shadow of a hundred meters. This shadow is like the God of heaven, holding a broadsword. With the action of Dai Tianchen, he cuts down at the same time. When the huge blade is cut down, there are two more white air marks in the space. It is almost cut into two parts. "Click!" This time, the space is no longer white cracks, but directly wear black cracks! "Space rift!" Wandu and others exclaimed. There is a space crack! What a powerful and terrifying force that is? Dai Tianchen''s voice sounded like a God -- "Xiao Yu, surrender, or die!" "Surrender is not in my dictionary!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3723 At the same time, the level of four levels of substantiality appeared in his mind. His eyes turned purple and black, and a breath of darkness and destruction swept out. "Buzz!" The purple and black light suddenly soared to the sky. Suddenly, the purple black figure immediately turned into a purple black powerful figure wearing armor. At the same time, the purple and black shadow, which is as large as 100 meters, began to burn around, and the countless purple power seemed to materialize. The mighty body like the god suddenly opened his eyes. The eyes were like the vast starry sky. If you look at them carefully, you can find that they are Xiao Yu''s eyes! At this time, Xiao Yu has disappeared and completely integrated into the stupa magic armor! As if materialized, the stupa magic armor is just the shadow of a living general with perseverance between heaven and earth. Seeing this scene, the whole audience could not help moving. "What''s the secret?" "What a terrible destructive force..." And Yan Yue, a pair of silver eyes is silent. "The power of darkness?" Within a kilometer radius, everyone is shrouded in an atmosphere of destruction. The purple and black armor figure was actually transformed by Xiao Yu. If it hadn''t been seen, it would have been unbelievable. As time went by, the blue figure, like the giant spirit, suddenly chopped down with a big knife. "Whatever you are, I will kill you!" Naturally, the figure of the blue giant spirit was not transformed by Dai Tianchen. However, Dai Tianchen obviously sensed the dangerous smell on Xiao Yu. The green light flashed, shining half of the space, as if to confront the purple and black substantive halo on the futu magic armor. "Boom At this time, the stupa magic armor was transformed by Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu put his hands together on top of his head, which was actually a big sword attack that could cut the earth! "What?" Dai Tianchen''s face changed and he was followed! The shadow of two huge armor more than 100 meters above the sky is frozen, and the people below are as small as mole ants. This scene has made them all stop fighting, because the area within km is covered by this terrible destruction, which makes them have no way to start. "It blocked Dai Tianchen''s mountain spirit sword!" Wandu moved. "Elder martial brother Wan, what is this Wanling Dao?" A person from Lingtian college asked. Ding Qi took a deep breath and said, "the mountain spirit Dao contains a deity of ancient times, but this God fell down, leaving only a little idea in it, so the mountain spirit sword got its name." "No wonder! It''s an artifact Lingtian college that several people exclaimed. This is the spirit of the gods! It''s no wonder that such a terrible momentum can be gathered. Although only a little consciousness, but the momentum is enough to make people moved. "When Dai Tianchen just entered the upper courtyard, I fought with him in the exchange of the five shrines. At that time, the mountain spirit sword was his sabre. Over the years, he had a stronger spiritual treasure. If it was not under this law, he would not have taken it out." Said Wandu solemnly. "Rao is so. The power of mountain spirit Dao was evaluated by the elders at that time as comparable to the level of semi divine soldiers." In other words, Dai Tianchen has used the most powerful force that can be used under this law. "Break it for me!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3724 Xiao Yu''s voice suddenly rang between the heaven and the earth, and the sword he called out with both hands was crushed by him! "What?" Dai Tianchen''s face finally changed. My mountain spirit Dao contains a little ancient god''s consciousness. In other words, the spirit like shadow is the incarnation of that God! Although the power of this spirit is only one tenth of a million away from the real God, he never thought that it would be so hard to deal with a boy in the later stage of the Shenfu kingdom! After the long sword was broken, Fu Tu Huan Jia suddenly clenched his fist, and then hit out directly. "Boom The breath of countless destruction and darkness, accompanied by the attack of the stupa magic armor, suddenly pierced through the blue shadow of the mountain god. "Boom A wave of indescribable waves swept out on the spot, and countless cracks appeared in the space again. The figure of butcher magic armor was also shaken back 100 meters. "Whew!" Qingguang began to annihilate, Dai Tianchen''s figure was flying backwards on the spot, and then a mouthful of blood was gushing out. "Keng!" Dai Tianchen''s broadsword completely fell on his side, and then a "click" sound, which contains a little sense of God, can be comparable to the semi Shenbing broadsword, even broken! "Senior brother Dai!" Dingy''s face changed sharply and rushed to him. Dai Tianchen''s face was pale, and his injuries didn''t kill him. With his cultivation, this kind of injury could not die. But the shock in his heart made him unable to calm down. The purple figure flash is to Dai Tianchen''s, impressively is the butcher unreal armor. That pair of eyes like stars looked down, Dai Tianchen was looking at it, the cold and cold color in his eyes was particularly rich. "Dai Tianchen, do you wear it?" Dinky looked at the huge shadow like a God, and his face was already pale with fear. This kind of power is just chilling. This is a boy from the house of Commons! Both Ding Qi and Dai Tianchen suddenly recalled all kinds of legends and life experiences about Xiao Yu. The boy who came up from the house of Commons really has this ability! Dai Tianchen pushed aside the dingqi who helped him. He stood up and his face was gloomy. "Xiao Yu, I''m waiting for you in the upper courtyard. Next time, I will beat you!" Dai Tianchen thought a move, is to crush the transmission of jade slips, Ding Qi looked at Xiao Yu with fear, but also sent out. Dai Tianchen and Ding Qi go out. Xiao Yu turns to look at the gang of Wandu. The four of vanduna''s faces changed greatly. They were just about to flee, but the purple and black figure of the butcher was faster than them. "Hum!" Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his body turned into a purple light, which was just snatched over. Although the futu magic armor is as large as 100 meters, it does not affect Xiao Yu''s flexibility at all. The speed and strength are still at the peak. "Boom A purple and black fist dive down, space shock out, four people do not even have a chance to breathe, on the spot is shocked to fly out. Four people spit blood one after another, four people are in different directions, extremely embarrassed. Yanyue and Langchi look at each other, and they are surprised to see their own eyes. Xiao Yu''s figure is the real psychic realm. They are not afraid! Wan Du and their facial expressions were pale, but Xiao Yu''s body suddenly swept over again. He roared: "go out quickly!" If they don''t go out, they''ll be killed! Four lights flash, Xiao Yu just arrived at Wan Du''s side, Wan Du and his several partners just disappeared. At that moment, the stupa magic armor dissipated and became the original form of Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu took a breath and said, "it''s good to be scared away, otherwise there will be another big fight." Yes, against Dai Tianchen, the four story pagoda is beginning to show some signs of translucency. This consumption is really too much. Yanyue shakes her head slightly, Langchi can''t laugh or cry. This guy can scare people like that before he''s exhausted. That''s no one else. "Let''s go." Xiao Yu greets one, take the lead is to go toward the core area. Yanyue and Langchi keep up with each other. Looking at the figure in front of them, they vaguely feel that they are not forming a team, but rather like Xiao Yu taking them to fight against monsters. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3725 The whole assessment has been over for half a month. In this half month, although some people have been eliminated from the lower house and the upper court, fewer and fewer people have been eliminated in the back. Sometimes two or three people are eliminated in a day or two. The elders of the five shrines present all know that this time has entered the final core stage. So the people who come out now are the people who guard the last entrance. At this time, the space began to fluctuate, even if there were four people first appeared. These four people, all of them, are somewhat disheartened. "People from Zifu college!" Yes, these four people are all students from the upper College of Zifu University. The face of the elder of Zifu college seems to be a little ugly. These four people are the strongest sent out by Zifu college this time. The number of students sent by the five shrines to the upper court for examination is not very large. The fixed number is only eight, and it is still random. "Elder." Those people in Zifu college bowed their heads. The five shrines are fighting openly and secretly. Seeing the strongest people of Zifu college coming out first, the people of other colleges are naturally a little pleased. "Who beat you?" Asked the elder of Zifu college. He just wanted to die in peace. The elders of the other four colleges did not think that Zifu college could not afford to lose. Instead, they all cast their eyes. After all, the strength of these four people has reached the level of psychic state. I''m afraid it is because of Gu Xichun''s existence that they can be eliminated? "We met Tong Lixing, Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu." "The three of them are united." All of a sudden, many people are a little surprised that Lingtian college and Cangling College''s genius have united. Guan Hong frowned, and immediately looked at the growth of the old there. All the schools of the house of Commons that were eliminated were eccentric. They just saw Xiao Yu and Tong Lixing at daggers drawn, and even Guan Hong almost joined the fight! But did Tong Lixing form a team with simacuo and Ju Wenfu? If you don''t pass the test, even if your eyebrows are stretched out. There are no forever friends, only have friends. In the secret realm of the gods, there are many dangers, not to mention the "threats" from the people of various colleges and universities. Since the people in the upper house will also form teams, it is reasonable for people in the lower house to form teams. It''s just that this kind of team building is a different college. But they are all for the same purpose, that is, to obtain the inner creation. Of course, the core area is more dangerous. At this time, the light wave flickered, and then several figures swept out. There were five of them, but the scars on their bodies were not light, but they had not killed them. "Damn it! Gu Xichun "Next time I meet him, I will teach him a good lesson!" When these people came out, they were filled with complaints and became angry. Chen Yuan college elders to see these five people, suddenly surprised, quickly walked over. "Who hurt you?" Among the five, the one who led the team was a gifted student who surpassed the psychic realm in their college, but it seems that his injury is not light! Some of the gifted students of the five seminaries have heard of and even communicated with each other. "Is Qian Hao the leader of Chenyuan college this time? Is he better than psychic "He was beaten like this?" Those who had been eliminated from other colleges were surprised. Qian Hao said in a deep voice: "it''s Yunsheng college!" "No! To be exact, the two people around Gu Xichun are definitely not from Yunsheng college! " As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in a fog. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3726 Chen Yuan college elder is also a big frown. If you meet Gu Xichun and are expelled by Gu Xichun, it is justifiable. But there are five of them here! Five people to deal with one person, is Gu Xichun also want to escape? But they''re talking about two other people? "What''s the matter?" Chen Yuan college elders asked again. Even Yunsheng college felt a little strange and looked over. Qian Hao stares at those people who are eliminated from Yunsheng college and grits his teeth and says: "we met Gu Xichun and two people wearing Yunsheng college. Gu Xichun, needless to say, is that he met five of us, and he had no choice but to escape. But the two people around him are very good! " At last, the elder of Yunsheng college couldn''t sit still. He frowned and asked, "Qian Hao, I understand your feeling of being eliminated, but please make it clear. What people are wearing Yunsheng college?" When Qian Hao and his party think of the battle just now, they are still afraid. "What those two people used was not the method of breathing and absorbing of Yunsheng college, not to mention the spiritual skills of Yunsheng college. Both of them had spiritual cultivation! In ten rounds, they eliminated us! I''m sure it''s not from the house of Commons This time, the whole audience was surprised. They still don''t understand the money. There are two people with Gu Xichun. Although they wear the clothes of Yunsheng college, they are very powerful. Don''t say that only Gu Xichun is the psychic realm in Yunsheng college this term, that is, Gu Xichun is the only one who participates in the examination of the lower college! Chen Yuan college elders asked: "can you feel wrong?" "No way." Another person said definitely: "those two people are very powerful. Their secret skills are something we haven''t seen before. If they are not suppressed by laws, their real cultivation will even surpass your breath state." "What are you talking about?" All of a sudden, the whole audience was shocked. The elder''s accomplishments in the academy are very powerful, but Qian Hao said that he was more than their elder''s sense of breath? Is this possible? The other four elders frowned deeply. Qian Hao once again added: "elder, what we said is the truth. It''s not that we can''t afford to lose, but these two people are too terrible. Their accomplishments can be compared with Gu Xichun, and the three of them have formed a team and entered the core area There''s another thing Qian Hao didn''t say, that is, If Gu Xichun and the two men of unknown origin form a team and join hands, will these creatures easily fall into their hands? Three psychic realms? It seems that the people in Yunsheng college soon forget what the two people are, because they are happy when they hear Qian Hao''s words. This is the first time that this God''s secret space has been opened up. No one knows how much nature there is. But they know that the person who can enter the core area must be the first to eat crabs. Yunsheng college doesn''t care who the two people are next to Gu Xichun. As long as there is no threat to Gu Xichun, this is enough. The middle-aged man who called Hua narrowed his eyes and said faintly: "these two guys are really bold!" "But it seems to be interesting." At this moment, all of a sudden, the space vibrated again. This time, it was a very conspicuous person with three white robes! Yunsheng college! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3727 The head of Yunsheng college is proud of Gu Xichun''s ability to enter the core area, but who knows that the person sent by his own college for assessment has been directly eliminated. The injuries to the three were so severe that their breath was suspended as if half their lives were left. "Why are you so badly injured?" The elder of Yunsheng academy looks awe inspiring. This injury is the rhythm of killing people! The faces of the three were all livid, and they were afraid when they thought of the boy they met just now. Especially the head of the pale faced youth, the injury is the most serious, the viscera have been broken. He just gnashed his teeth at the thought. "We don''t know who the boy is, but he is with Yanyue and Langchi." One of them said. "Combined with Yanyue and Langchi?" Many people were moved. Langchi is the awakener of the wind attribute divine pattern, and its talent potential is no less than Gu Xichun. Because both wind and water attributes are one of the five elements in the divine pattern of the natural system. In addition, the talent of Yanyue in Zifu college is even more amazing. There are even rumors that her identity background is not simple. These two people have combined very well, and there is one more person? "Do you mean the man with them is also very good?" Yunsheng college immediately noticed a kind of problem from the pale young man''s words, and immediately asked. "Yes! The boy''s strength is no less than Yanyue and Langchi! " Said another. This time, the whole audience broke out the whispering voice of discussion again. "No, in this joint examination, there are so many people who didn''t have information before?" "In this session, Gu Xichun, Yanyue, Langchi, Tong Lixing and Sima Kou are representatives of the five shrines. Tong Lixing and Sima Kou have joined forces, and Gu Xichun has formed a team with the other two people. Who are they with Yanyue and Langchi? " To be honest, the whole audience was guessing. But they can''t think of a person who can stand on their level. I don''t know why, growing up there is a figure in my mind. Is it him? But the pale faced young man gritted his teeth and said, "we don''t know who he is, but the boy himself said that he had fought with Gu Xichun twice." "Wow "Shua Shua!" All the people''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man called Hua. The elders of Yunsheng college and Cangling college were shocked. "Fighting Gu Xichun twice? Is it The boy? " Just now, the middle-aged man who called Hua said that he took out the movements of the level of psychic state, and he was the same person twice! Xiao Yu of Cangling college! Guan Hong''s eyes were awe inspiring, and some cold light flashed by. If the three people in Yunsheng college are telling the truth, then what kind of strength is the boy? Even Gu Xichun can fight against it! But at this time, the space vibrated one after another, followed by two waves of people. One wave consisted of two people, and the last wave was four. "Dai Tianchen!" Yes, the previous wave of men and horses, dazzled is Dai Tianchen and Ding Qi. Grow up old look moved up, quickly swept the past. "Wandu And over there, Guan Hong''s face changed greatly. The four men were from Lingtian college! At this time, the elders of the five shrines seemed to have guessed something. "Wando! How did you get out? " Lingtian college that side of the early morning out of the upper college students asked. Wan Du stares at Dai Tianchen there, some shame in his eyes. Dai Tianchen calmly said: "we were driven out by Xiao Yu." "Xiao Yu? Who is Xiao Yu? " The whole audience was in a state of disbelief. And at this time, call flower middle-aged man ha ha smile, way: "is I say that boy ah!" "Boom There was a stir in the audience. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3728 Within the secret realm of gods. Xiao Yu, Yan Yue and Lang Chi have entered the core area. "The spiritual power of heaven and earth here is so pure! But the law here is more oppressive. " They came to a mountain and looked up at the sky. The sky is like multicolored glass, the positive sky is like a huge bowl buckle down the same. If the whole God''s secret place is a huge plate, they are in the bowl. "The space outside the core area is extremely unstable. If we say that the outside can only bear the power limit of the early stage of the psychic realm, then inside, it should be the later stage of the psychic realm." Yan Yue looks around and says. Strictly speaking, psychic state is a transitional period, but this transitional period is also divided into small levels. "To Gu Xichun, their cultivation should have been one step earlier than us." Langchi pondered for a long time. Xiao Yu pondered: "that is to say, the strongest opponents to enter it are Gu Xichun and the two plane hunters, and then Tong Lixing, Sima Kou and Ju Wenfu." In their opinion, there must be very few people who can enter the core area. There may be two or three single groups, but the strongest are the two small groups. "It''s interesting. There are three teams, and each team has three people." Langchi said faintly. The young man, who looked like a breeze, did not seem to be afraid of the danger ahead. But no wonder Xiao Yu believes that Yanyue and Langchi are not so lucky. I met Tong Lixing, Dai Tianchen, Li Haoguang, Gu Xichun and so on. The winner also met two plane hunters. It can be said that Xiao Yu has been fighting since he came here. He has been on the verge of full strength several times. However, it is also because of this that Xiao Yu''s strength has been improved more rapidly. Xiao Yu naturally enjoyed it and enjoyed it, because this is part of the assessment! Then Xiao Yu looks ahead. Like him, Yan Yue is also looking at the distant position. Far away, it''s a hundred miles away from them. It doesn''t take an hour to get there, but vaguely, there seems to be some waves shaking out. "Boy, that should be the biggest land of creation." Golden winged ROC''s voice remembered. Xiao Yu nodded in secret. Entering this core area is the end of the assessment. There seems to be a lot of danger here. "Yan Yue?" Longch called. After a glance, she was silent all the time. "Did you feel something?" Xiao Yu asked. Compared with other geniuses, Xiao Yu is more interested in Yanyue''s background. In other words, Xiao Yu feels like a layer of fog about Yanyue''s background. Maybe it''s because I''ve seen so many people, and because of my own blood, the moon is always so calm. That kind of feeling, and do not want to be intentionally concealed, is the feeling that gives a layer of mysterious color invisibly. "It''s a little dangerous there." After waiting for a long time, Yanyue said such a sentence. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed and said, "so we''ll go to have a look." Yan Yue whispered, "maybe it''s my illusion." The three men took a short rest, spinning and even skimming towards the front. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3729 The three of them didn''t go on their way at a very fast speed, because the more forward they were, they found that the oppression of the law of space was getting stronger and stronger. This is a bit like Xiao Yu''s entry into a broken plane when he was assessed in the five schools of lower plane. There are different rules in the broken plane. Just like that piece of ancient stone carving which contains the power of the law of space. At this time, Xiao Yu''s space ring suddenly fluctuated. "Well?" Xiao Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled. This kind of fluctuation is actually the result of trampling. Yes, it''s the sharp soul tower. Zhenhun pagoda is related to those ghost patterns and ancient battlefields. How can it be touched here? "Poor and strange?" Xiao Yu called. The ghost and magic pattern is a kind of ancient writing for cultivating demons. Since poor people know it, they must also feel the fluctuation of zhenhun tower. Poor Qi pondered: "I don''t know, but since the soul tower has a sense, it should be something in it that has something to do with it." Xiao Yu was even more surprised. The zhenhun tower should be the weapon of a magician in the ancient battlefield. How could it have anything to do with the remains of gods like that? "Xiao Yu?" Yan Yue called out, and both of them saw Xiao Yu stop and ponder over something. Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "be careful. It may be very dangerous in the center." Yan Yue takes a look at Xiao Yu. Her eyes flash with surprise, but she still keeps her eyes closed. The three men are getting closer and closer to the inner core area, but they are still walking in a forest land. All of a sudden, not far from the front, suddenly some rustling sound came out, and soon three figures came. One of them is Xiao Yu''s death enemy, Tong Lixing, and two others, with extraordinary bearing, are Sima Kou and Ju Wenfu. Six people, three pairs of eyes looking at each other, the atmosphere is immediately solidified. "Xiao Yu, this is the enemy family, the road is narrow!" Tong Lixing, with a cold smile in his eyes. Xiao Yu calmly glances at Tong Lixing and the three of them. "Tong Lixing, it seems that you have gained a lot of good fortune." Xiao Yu said faintly. Yes, the breath of Tong Lixing has reached the early stage of psychic state! And Sima Kou next to him also gained some fortune, and his strength directly reached the early stage of psychic state! There is also Ju Wenfu, whose strength has reached the peak in the later period of Shenfu. In this half month, it seems that they have got a lot of adventures. No wonder the three of them can unite. Take a look at Xiao Yu''s three people. Xiao Yu''s strength is the weakest. Yanyue and Langchi are both the peak of Shenfu''s later period. On the card surface, it seems that it is Xiao Yu. They are a little inferior here. However, Xiao Yu and the three of them were indifferent and had no accident. Sima Kou''s eyes at Xiao Yu are a little cold. They don''t have much grudges with Xiao Yu, but they just don''t like Xiao Yu. Tong Lixing sneered: "Xiao Yu, you ran away last time. How can you escape this time?" "Sima Kou, Ju Wen mansion, they will be handed over to you." "Boom Tong Lixing was obviously repressed for a long time. Xiao Yu escaped last time, and he also designed to kill this man, which made his killing more crazy and released. "Whew!" The blue light directly killed them. Green feather sword! "The devil! I said, this time, I let you escape! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3730 Obviously, when Xiao Yu meets Tong Lixing, his killing opportunity rises. If it was not for this guy, he would not have been entangled by Li Haoguang under the river for so long. If we don''t solve them, how can Xiao Yu take his oath at that time? "Whew!" The flash skill of gold and stone suddenly plundered out, and Xiao Yu suddenly ran out, and immediately escaped the sword style of Tong Lixing. At the same time, Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu are also looking for Yan Yue and Lang Chi respectively. "Yanyue, I''ve heard a lot about you, but I didn''t expect that we are rivals today." Sima Kou looked at his eyes and narrowed. Yanyue, like them, has a very large background. They are not through the study of the lower house, directly into the secret realm assessment. "Sima Kou, you are not my opponent. Give up. Maybe you can spy on the chance of fortune." Yan Yue said calmly. Sima Kou sneered and said, "big words do not slander." He has broken through to the psychic realm, and Yanyue is just the peak of Shenfu state in the later period. How can he beat himself? "Boom Sima Kou didn''t talk nonsense. He just launched the offensive. Ju Wen Fu and Lang Chi over there also fought against each other. "Boom!" A few days of talent against the war, immediately triggered this piece of space. But look at Xiao Yu''s side. After he dodges the attack of Tong Lixing, Tong Lixing follows up like a maggot of tarsal bones. Without hesitation, his green feather sword was cut off. The blue light suddenly flourished. It seemed that there was a big bird. The sword light was tens of meters long. It was cut directly, and it seemed that even the space would be cut into a crack. Tong Lixing''s move this time is obviously a gesture of death. It is because of this that Xiao Yu''s more powerful fighting spirit and killing heart are aroused. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring and his heart is bursting with a drink. "The eleventh style of Zhenlong pile, point the Dragon finger!" A flash of golden light, a strong breath of strength swept out, the huge dragon claws suddenly appeared, tearing the space, and suddenly the sword light toward Tong Lixing shook the past. "Boom When the two collided, the seemingly indestructible sword style was broken on the spot. The huge dragon claw drives straight in with the sound of howling, and Tong Lixing''s face changes. Suddenly, he immediately cut out a dozen swords. "Keng Keng Keng!" Rao is the point of dragon finger attack is powerful, but also was cut into countless stars by Tong Lixing. Even though Xiao Liqiang has seen this kind of power. "Tong Lixing, today is your death time!" Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe stricken, and his whole body blood was completely aroused. With his fist clenched, the terrifying physical strength cultivated by Zhenlong pile suddenly condensed on his whole arm. "Keng Keng Keng!" Xiao Yu''s whole arm, suddenly there are some light translucent gold scales in condensation! Although it is translucent scales, but the kind of domineering momentum that spreads out, is to let Tong Lixing feel a kind of insignificance. "Kill!" Xiao Yu roared, some of his eyes were spurted out by golden light. At this moment, countless golden lights seemed to be rising day by day, shining brilliantly into the sky. Xiao Yu''s fighting spirit was obviously inspired at this moment. This time, Zhenlong pile''s physical strength is just like a wild Orc under the extreme urge of Xiao Yu. "Not good!" Tong Lixing''s face changed greatly. He knew that he had to fight with all his strength, or he could not stop him! "Wing chop, green feather change!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3731 Seeing the momentum and power of Xiao Yu, he did not hesitate to believe that Xiao Yu''s fist had completely reached the power of psychic realm! Therefore, Tong Lixing can only motivate his strongest moves. A green light and shadow suddenly cut through the world. It was a big bird flying high. The big blue bird is very powerful, a very noble spirit of monster is diffuse in the world. The big blue bird''s wings suddenly soared to tens of meters in size, and immediately merged into one, turning into a blade with a wing shape of 100 meters long. The sword blade seemed to cut through the void, and then it cut directly at Xiao Yu. Tong Lixing''s most powerful sword style is far superior to the all-out attack of a strong man of the same level. Obviously, all his strength is concentrated in the strongest sword style. Even Tong Lixing''s face is full of strong self-confidence. Yan Yue, Lang Chi, Sima Kou, and the dead of Ju Wen mansion look up at the blue sword light at the same time. They can''t help but move. They know that Tong Lixing''s sword style is beyond his own strength. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his fist without hesitation was to greet him. The translucent golden scales on his arm seemed to beat. This is the trend that Zhenlong pile has turned into a dragon like body under the limit state of driving the flesh body of the dragon clan. "Boom!" In the void, there was a heavy roar. It''s like the song of a dragon or the roar of a tiger. Xiao Yu''s fist, driven by Zhenlong pile, was released by him. The space seems to be scattered by Xiao Yu, because there are some white lines emerging in the air. What we should know is that in the core area, the law oppression here is stronger than that outside. It is very difficult to break the cracks in this space. Unless it''s at the middle and late stages of the psychic realm. But Xiao Yu has almost cracked the space. You can imagine how terrifying the power of his blow was. If ordinary people in the early stage of the psychic realm had met Xiao Yu''s fist, they would have been pale. Take a look at Sima Kou, who was also in the early stage of psychic state. His face also changed slightly. But Tong Lixing had the heart to kill. How could he be afraid. "Keng!" The long blade of blue wings suddenly collided with Xiao Yu''s fist, just like that groundbreaking axe chopped on a huge mountain. The long blade, which seems to be able to split a mountain, seems to be Tong Lixing gathering the strength of his whole body. Generally speaking, unarmed combat has no advantage, but it is for ordinary people. The unarmed attacker is Xiao Yu, one of the most powerful human beings in the world. "Boom Xiao Yu''s legs directly stepped down on the ground, and the ground was all cracked up within a radius of 500 meters. Xiao Yu even resisted the green blade! Tong Lixing''s pupil shrinks and his eyes flash with a shock color. "How could it be?" Even Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu were shocked. It is almost impossible for them to accept this blow! What''s more, the other side is still unarmed!! Even Yan Yue and Lang Chi also saw the horror of Xiao Yu''s physical strength. "Break it for me!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3732 Xiao Yu roared in his heart, and the Qi and blood in his chest burst out with a tremendous sense of war. His whole body was full of fighting spirit, just like a river and a sea. Xiao Yu''s fist is extremely domineering, full of a kind of superior commanding momentum inside. That is the real five claw Golden Dragon blood force! At this time, Xiao Yu is like a dragon who has been suppressed as before. He travels for nine days, and his Qi is too weak. "Boom "Click!" The golden light soared to the sky, and the blue long blade of 100 meters was immediately shrouded by this terrible momentum, and then there were countless cracks. This sword, after a moment of stalemate with Xiao Yu''s fist, finally broke. Blue light is broken, countless dazzling golden light does not shine, all people are unable to open their eyes. After a long time, the figure of Tong Lixing was finally revealed. Tong Lixing''s face was extremely pale, and his mouth vomited blood. His eyes were filled with a kind of unwillingness. He looked at Xiao Yu with a kind of dullness. "How could..." He is the realm of the psychic realm, but in the face of Xiao Yu, his strongest blow is so broken. "Nothing is impossible." Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his body suddenly flashed out. The flash of gold and stone was in front of Tong Lixing. Xiao Yu has long hair and rubbish, just like a great general standing in heaven and earth. The five claw Golden Dragon gave him that kind of fighting spirit, which made Xiao Yu''s blood boil up. The translucent golden scales were still shining on his arm, and Xiao Yu hit him again. "Tong Lixing, I will kill you today!" In Xiao Yu''s eyes, the attack of this blow is no less than that of the one just now. The hegemonic power with the power of heaven and earth has finally formed countless white marks in this space! Yanyue and Langchi looked at each other and took a breath of cool air. In the core area, Xiao Yu''s strength has reached the sign that the space starts to crumble!! How terrible is this? "Kill!" I saw the towering golden power directly through the air, suddenly toward the Tong Lixing shock killed over. At this moment, Tong Lixing finally knows what kind of monster this man is. When I met him for the first time, I should try my best to kill him! Who knows, just at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded. "Down against the triple sea!" At this time, countless waves suddenly rose in front of Tong Lixing, just like an inverted torrent. Xiao Yu''s fist fell into these waves. "Boom Countless waves exploded, sweeping out a very terrible wave. Xiao Yu was shaken back several tens of meters directly. If you look over there, Tong Lixing is not easy. He is injured. Now he is vomiting blood again. At this time, in front of Tong Lixing''s body, suddenly there was a young man wearing a white robe, and he was Gu Xichun. At the same time, pengxiu and QiuGuang also came out of the forest. "Gu Xichun!" Tong Lixing, Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu all look at Gu Xichun. How could they think that Gu Xichun appeared at this time and saved them! At this time, Gu Xichun''s eyes are full of murders, staring at Xiao Yu. The so-called "three days of separation" should have a new look. Gu Xichun has seen Xiao Yu for the third time. But I don''t know how. Every time I see Xiao Yu, the restlessness in his heart will be stronger and stronger. But now, vaguely, Gu Xichun feels that it is impossible to suppress Xiao Yu easily. "I didn''t expect to meet you three here again. It seems that they are really enemies! But this time, where else do you want to escape? " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3733 This came from Qiu Guang''s mouth. Yan Yue and Lang Chi frown slightly. Of course, they sensed the familiar smell of the two men. This is the man who killed Xiao Yu with Gu Xichun last time! That is the so-called plane hunter in Xiao Yu''s mouth! "I didn''t expect that the five great gods would gather together." Qiu Guangyin measures a smile. His eyes scan Yanyue, Langchi, and Tong Lixing, and finally fall into Xiao Yu''s eyes. Gu Xichun''s eyes did not leave Xiao Yu. Instead, Tong Lixing was saved by Gu Xichun. His face was very ugly. Of course, it''s ugly to return to ugly. Tong Lixing, of course, sensed the mysterious and heavy breath of pengxiu and Qiu Guang. The breath of these two people is no less than Gu Xichun! Who are these two people? They were shocked. When did the people of Yunsheng college get out of so many psychic realms? Did you get any fortune here? But listening to the tone of the man just now, it''s not like it at all! "You are plane hunters." Yan Yue said lightly. Yanyue is still so fearless, even in this situation, she is still not too big fluctuations. "What?" Tong Lixing, Sima Kou, and Ju Wenfu''s pupils shrink. They also revealed countless questions, and these questions are the same as when Xiao Yu knew that they were plane hunters. After all, the reputation of plane hunters is too great. On the contrary, pengxiu and Qiu Guang glanced at Yan Yue with great interest, and their eyes narrowed slightly. "I didn''t expect that the people of the" silver soul "group had gone to the five shrines Qiu Guang said lightly. Yanyue is still, and Gu Xichun and others immediately take a deep breath. The eyes of Yanyue seem to be different. But poor Qi and golden winged ROC are somewhat unexpected. "I said that the girl''s breath is a little obscure. It turns out that she is a member of the silver soul clan." Poor and strange, pondering for a long time. Xiao Yu has long been aware of the extraordinary temperament of Yanyue. Of course, he has never heard of the silver soul family. "Is this silver soul clan very powerful?" Xiao Yu finds Gu Xichun''s face unstable, even pengxiu and Qiu Guang are calm, but their words are obviously a little afraid. "I''ll tell you later. You should deal with your present situation first." Golden winged Dapeng road. Xiao Yu nodded in secret and looked at the people present with dignity. "Aren''t you afraid that the supervisor outside will kill you?" Yan Yue said lightly. "Ha ha," Peng Xiu said with a smile, "little girl, do you think he doesn''t know we''re in? But why let us in? The reason is simple. He can''t do anything to us. You can''t scare us. Last time you saved the boy, but this time, we have to take the boy''s life Qiu Guang also sneered: "little girl, I advise you to mind your own business. We must take this boy away today. If you obstruct us, don''t blame us for being rude." Tong Lixing, Sima Kou and Ju Wenfu are moved in their hearts. They seem to have guessed that Gu Xichun and Xiao Yu have some teeth marks! "Is it?" Yan Yue''s eyes suddenly flickered with silver light, and an imperceptible breath suddenly diffused out. Peng Xiu''s face changed, and he drank violently: "quick! Stop her ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3734 Both pengxiu and Qiu Guang knew the ability of Yanyue, but just at this time, they had just realized that there was a silver flash on Yanyue''s body. Then, a piece of silver light swept over, took Xiao Yu and Lang Chi with them, and immediately ran away to the core. Pengxiu and Qiu Guang had just taken a step, and their bodies had already swept out several meters, but the speed of the silver light simply exceeded their imagination. "Damn it!" Qiu Guang''s eyes are awe inspiring. The party can only watch Xiao Yu helplessly. They are three hours at the end of the mountain forest. "The girl was ready when she saw us." Peng Xiu said coldly. Gu Xichun''s face became more cold and gloomy. He and Xiao Yu said that there was no more than three things, but this time is the third time! Once again, he felt like he was being underestimated. "Boy, don''t be nervous. The core area is so big that he can escape from the ends of the earth and the Cape. As long as he is in it, we can find him!" Qiu Guang sneered. He seemed to find it more and more interesting to meet such a challenging prey. Gu Xichun did not say a word, coldly said: "I hope you don''t capsize in the gutter." Pengxiu light way: "they are more powerful, but three people, but we are not the same." After that, he looked at Tong Lixing and the three of them. Tong Lixing, Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu frowned. Gu Xichun also looked at Tong Lixing and said coldly, "Tong Lixing, I didn''t expect you to be such a waste. You can''t kill him like this!" Tong Lixing was furious and sneered: "Gu Xichun, do you really think you are still the first day of the joint examination? Now, what do you mean to me? " "No matter what, I can kill you even if you are in the middle of psychic state!" Gu Xichun''s eyes are full of murder. Being run away three times by Xiao Yu is the biggest disgrace in his life. Tong Lixing, such a homeless dog, should also listen to his own words? Tong Lixing laughed angrily: "do you really think you can be invincible with the help of divine lines? Don''t think I''m not your opponent if I''m hurt. You can try it. " The green feather sword in his hand glowed with green light, and the sword spirit began to cross. "Sima Kou, Ju Wen Fu, you and I are in the same boat. The great fortune is ahead of us. They can''t take it away!" Tong Lixing said in a deep voice. Of course, Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu were not stupid. Now there are two plane hunters coming in, but they are also oppressed by the law. Obviously, Gu Xichun has already united with them. They must also come for the sake of great creation! Sima Kou and Ju Wen''s house are constantly rising. In terms of the card strength, Tong Lixing and Sima Kou are both psychic realms, and Juwen mansion is the peak of Shenfu realm in the later period. If we really want to fight against each other, even if Gu Xichun kills a thousand enemies, he will lose 800. "Three, don''t be angry. You have something to say." Pengxiu stepped forward, not afraid of Tong Lixing''s momentum. Tong Lixing''s three people are staring at this man. This man is just like a dark creature under the ground. Although he seems to have only the cultivation of the spiritual realm, he has a profound feeling that can not be underestimated. "We don''t have much interest in nature here, and you know that we were born for a mission. In that case, why don''t we unite? " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3735 Tong Lixing, of course, could not unite with them because of pengxiu''s words. After all, they have worked so hard to come to this step. In this case, how can they let nature hand over to others? Most importantly, plane hunters are notorious and they are not at ease. Even if it is a light sword, a long rotation. "Inferior magic weapon!" Tong Lixing exclaimed. It''s not so easy for him to get a second-class magic weapon in his family. If they don''t have enough strength and get the approval of the family, they can''t get the magic soldiers easily. However, this person took out three inferior magic weapons at random! The body of the three long swords is snow-white, and there is a very flexible breath inside. Although the magic weapon is not a natural weapon, its grade and breath are incomparable to Lingbao in any case. "In terms of nature, we are not rare. After all, it was not a big space for the God to create the second world. Isn''t that what you''ve worked so hard for? These three magic weapons are for you. " Pengxiu said that he threw the three magic weapons in Tonglixing''s hands. The three took over and felt the spirituality of the supernatural soldiers. And still did not recognize the Lord!! The three of them were shocked and didn''t seem to believe it was true. "We have a lot of magic weapons, but we can''t use them in this secret place. I don''t have any other requirements. You can help us to catch the boy. You won''t lose your share afterwards." Peng Xiu said lightly. Tong Lixing three people looked at each other, or some hesitation. Qiu Guang sneered: "we are going to kill you. Can you still stay here? The three of you are not their rivals at all. Now it''s just us and them. If you want to make a big fortune, you can only follow us. " Tong Lixing and they are not stupid. How can they not know that Qiu Guang and Xiao Yu are actually subdued by their hands. And these three magic weapons are just some sweet things. But this is really a magic weapon! How can they not be moved? Strictly speaking, it''s for the benefit of both sides. Gu Xichun coldly said: "the person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Although I am not afraid of that boy, he is our threat here." "Good!" Tong Lixing nodded. Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu clenched the magic soldiers in their hands and agreed to come down. Clean up to be determined, a group of people spin even toward the center of the core area. Qiu Guang and Peng Xiu followed. Looking at the genius in front of the four and five shrines, Qiu Guang sneered: "it''s just a group of people gathered together for the sake of interests. I didn''t expect that we would also be with them." Think of their own style in the outside, their casual palm, these people have been unable to move. Pengxiu seems to be a lot more quiet. "Don''t be careless. These boys may be our employers in the future." These are the core children of some big families. Their future growth and future are limitless. Qiu Guang once again overlooks the core area, his eyes twinkle. "I don''t know what will happen to the places where most of the old people are afraid of?" Pengxiu said calmly: "whatever nature is useful to us, we will take it all." "Of course." QiuGuang light tunnel. And they completely forgot what they had said to Gu Xichun and Tong Lixing. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3736 The silver light disappeared, and Yanyue stopped with Xiao Yu and Lang Chi on a secret towering tree. After putting down Xiao Yu and Lang Chi, I can see that the breath of Yan Yue is a little bit hasty. Just on the way, Xiao Yu felt the strange breath from Yan Yue''s body. ''s breath is as like as two peas. And Yan Yue seems to have consumed some strength, so it seems that the state is not good. Xiao Yu knew that this must be the result of Yanyue''s exerting some strength. After all, Yanyue''s cultivation is far from the peak of Shenfu state. "You recover first. Since they are for the sake of nature, it is secondary to look for me." Xiao Yu said. "Well." Yanyue nodded, and then jumped on the branches of the towering ancient trees, even if it was cross legged sitting up. Xiao Yu and Lang Chi went to the top of the tree and looked around. "If there''s no accident, there''s a good chance they''ll get together." Said longch. Xiao Yu nodded. According to the power on the surface, Gu Xichun and the two plane hunters are the strongest, and Tong Lixing are not their opponents. If Xiao Yu, Yan Yue and Lang Chi are really serious, they have the ability to compete with Gu Xichun. In this way, if we don''t include some hatred, gratitude and resentment, for some nature, Xiao Yu and the three of them have enough strength to rob. In other words, the best way for Gu Xichun to kill himself and prevent Xiao Yu from gaining fortune is to unite with them. Langchi took a deep breath. At this moment, a breeze suddenly blew around. The breeze swept out and drifted into the distance. Xiao Yu knows that Langchi is using his own divine grain power to explore this core area. After a long time, Long Chi slowly opened his eyes. Langchi looked far ahead, narrowed his eyes, and said: "there is still a distance of 20 miles to the core area, where there is a boundary, my wind attribute power can''t power." Xiao Yu is a little surprised. For one thing, Langchi can actually activate the force of wind attribute to detect the place 20 miles away! Secondly, there is a border in the core area!? And even Langchi can''t get close to it. And at this point, all of a sudden, the surrounding began to become gray, and then the line of sight became completely chaotic. If you look at the sky, the positive sky is gray and black. Although the light can be projected in, it is just like the pale moonlight in the night. The most bizarre thing is that they seem to be in a tomb filled with hazy fog. Xiao Yu began to be dignified. "This area is beginning to change, and it''s possible that we''ve broken into the core area." At this time, the soul tower in Xiao Yu''s space ring began to vibrate again. Xiao Yu is also overlooking the front, vaguely, there seems to be a kind of atmosphere that can devour people. "It''s getting stronger and stronger." Xiao Yu said in his heart, but he wanted to find out more and more. After three hours, Yanyue also recovered to its peak, as if it had not been consumed. However, Xiao Yu''s look at Yan Yue seems to be more mysterious. What do you look at "Miss, I''m sure you didn''t come out of the big house." Xiao Yu laughed and joked. Yan Yue said faintly: "if I am the eldest lady, then you must be the eldest young master." Hearing this, Xiao Yu seems to have some things flash away in his eyes. Immediately he shrugged and said, "yes, I don''t have to work so hard." "Well, let''s go. Be careful." Xiao Yu takes the lead in plundering, and Langchi is also following. Yan Yue, looking at Xiao Yu''s eyes, is also a kind of mystery. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3737 Deep into the core area within 20 Li, Xiao Yu and they have already slowed down the speed. Just because the more the core is here, the oppression of the law of space is more and more severe, and the surrounding environment is gray. Although it is not gloomy and weird, it gives people a sense of danger. "There is a strong smell of monsters here. Be careful." Xiao Yu reminds way. The ability of Yanyue itself is extraordinary, and has a unique sensitivity to the perception of the surrounding. The power of Longchi wind attribute divine grain also gives him a different feeling for the wind direction in the air. Xiao Yu, needless to say, has the blood power of the five claw Golden Dragon. For the smell of the monster, it can be said that within a kilometer, it is impossible to escape his sense of smell. In addition, there are golden winged ROC and poor strange in the presence of these two ancient fierce beasts. It can be said that Xiao Yu can catch the danger at the first time. "They didn''t make it." Said longch. As he walked, he released the power of the divine grain on the way to mobilize the wind power around him to carry out a kind of detection. After all, we should know that Langchi''s ability of divine tattoo can detect the movement within tens of miles. Otherwise, we would not have known that Xiao Yu and Gu Xichun, who were so far away, besieged by them, could go to rescue them in the first time. "They should also be moving towards the land of creation in the core area." Yan Yue said. All around are towering trees, Xiao Yu and they have been jumping on the branches of big trees. And at this time, only heard a broken wind suddenly dive down from the sky. Yanyue and Langchi immediately retreated in the past, and the huge wind burst down in front of Xiao Yu. "It''s so full of demon spirit!" Xiao Yu couldn''t help moving. He suddenly looked down and found that it was a python with four wings! The scales of the whole body of the python are yellow. Its head is not in the state of sharp edges and corners. Instead, it has a kind of round head. And that pair of huge wings, stretched out to be ten meters long. Xiao Yu has not never seen a python with wings, just like Luo Shi, the patriarch of the black Python in Tengyuan mainland. When he sat down, he was a Python Flying in the sky, or a monster on the upper level. However, the flying Python and the monster with yellow scales are not of the same blood at all! Yes, the blood of this flying Python has reached the level of monster in the earth list!! It''s just that this flying Python is the strength of the upper level monster, but Xiao Yu has contacted with many demons on the earth list. He can be sure that this yellow scaly python with this wing must be the blood of the demon beast on the earth list! "Snake!"!? They are here Poor Qi exclaimed. "Whooping snake?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved. The golden winged Dapeng frowned and said: "Ming snake is also a kind of ancient fierce beast. They are not monomer monster, but are group like black python. The strongest blood of Ming snake is in the earth list 98." Golden winged ROC and poor strange are the top ten monsters in the earth list, so they certainly know about the ancient fierce beasts in the earth list at the same time. Yan Yue is also Liu Mei Cu Cu Cu: "Ming snake clan?" The boa constrictors of the Ming snake clan are very ferocious. All of a sudden, there are more than a dozen broken wind that is spread out. More than a dozen rattling snakes! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3738 The cultivation of Shenfu realm is only comparable to the upper level monster at most, but also the lower level of the upper level monster. A Ming snake already has the cultivation of a superior monster. For the three of them, a rattling snake is not enough to make them afraid. How about ten? Then the situation is completely different. And one more thing is that the laws of space here are different from those of the outside world. The monsters they met in front of them are some monsters with very strange abilities. Even if we encounter these ancient ferocious beasts, because they are still under this law, the suppression of the five claw Golden Dragon in Xiao Yu''s blood is invalid. This is the case with different second world spaces and different laws. In short, Xiao Yu can only fight against these monsters in a practical way. Three people united together, the face seems to be some dignified. There are more than a dozen monsters. Although none of them has reached the psychic realm, their combat effectiveness has reached that level. If we really fight against each other, there will be a fight. "Under this law, there must be a chance for the monsters here." Xiao Yu said. Yanyue and Langchi both came for the sake of great fortune, and they had a strong foundation. They must have not killed many monsters on the way before they met Xiao Yu. But Xiao Yu is not the same, Xiao Yu is relying on these monsters, just to upgrade a level. "Go on Xiao Yu had a big drink and the three of them immediately rushed to him. "Roar!" More than a dozen rattling snakes roared. The sound they made was not sharp, but rather deep, like a dull sound of stone collision. The three men soon rejoined the more than ten monsters. They are located on dense branches. Although they can''t fly, they have footholds, so it will not be too hard to deal with these flying monsters. If it is on the ground, it may be left to these monsters to attack, but it is difficult to make a move. The three of them all show their magical powers. Yanyue is like a vigorous spirit. Her body movement speed is extremely strange. From time to time, it turns into silver light and shadow, and constantly fights with these snakes. Langchi, on the other hand, makes his body as light as a feather with the help of the divine grain power of wind attribute, but his hand is very fierce. Several Ming snakes flew directly at Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu found that the blood of the demon beast in his blood was inspired. After all, he has the power of two ancient beasts, and some of his actions will be affected. Moreover, Xiao Yu''s combat experience with monsters is absolutely rich. Xiao Yu wants to fly, but Xiaoyu refuses to fly. Although several Ming snakes are hard to resist, they are not enough to kill Xiao Yu. They just need to spend some energy. "Boom, boom!" Xiao Yu showed no mercy. The first, the third and the eighth movements of Zhenlong pile were skillfully displayed by him. "Tablet maker!" "Explore the dragon''s claws!" "Chong Xiao Quan!" Just half an hour later, the six Ming snakes Xiao Yu faced were killed by him on the spot. At about the same time, Yanyue and Langchi also killed those Ming snakes. "Huh?" After six Ming snakes were killed by Xiao Yu''s thunder, Xiao Yu found that there were six lights sweeping out of their bodies. Xiao Yu''s one move was in their hands. This is the energy of creation! Take a look at Yanyue and Langchi. Both of them are surprised. Yes, because all the snakes they kill have this energy! "Roar!" It seems that the shadow that blocks the sky from the sun is shrouded, and the three people look up with a slightly moving look. In the sky, a shadow as huge as tens of meters rushed directly over. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3739 Xiao Yu and they couldn''t see clearly the appearance of this huge figure. They immediately ran out to the side. "Boom The towering tree where the three were located was crushed to pieces by the shadow. Xiao Yu and they have been scattered a hundred meters away, because the shadow is too large. "Roaring snake!" When Xiao Yu''s eyes congealed, this is the real snake! The whole body is tens of meters long shadow, the whole body golden scale, the most strange is, this Ming snake actually has two pairs of wings!! Two pairs of wings spread out, even 100 meters long! "Roar!" When the Ming snake saw his own people killed on the ground, he roared, and countless yellow lights flashed out. A kind of heavy breath directly fluttered over. Xiao Yu simply felt the yellow light, which was like mountains. "Boom, boom!" Within a kilometer radius, all the ancient books are turned into dust, and Xiao Yu and the three of them have sacrificed their own strength to resist the light. "How terrible!" When the yellow light dissipated, the three had already landed on the ground, because there was no support point. And within the space of kilometer, it has already become bare, as if countless hurricanes have swept by. "Ant human! How dare you kill my descendants!! Take your life Four wings sound snake mouth spit life, a pair of snake eyes become particularly dense. "Whew, whew!" But at this time, suddenly there are six breath came. They are Gu Xichun, Tong Lixing, Sima Kou, Ju Wenfu, pengxiu and Qiu Guang! The six people were obviously attracted by the news. When they entered the core area within 20 Li, they did not dare to speed up their pace. Moreover, Gu Xichun still put nature first and did not want to encounter such a huge thing here. "Whooping snake?" Peng Xiu and Qiu Guang frown. "Strange, this nine day world monster, according to the truth, is impossible to enter the second world space." Sima Kou said suspiciously. Qiu Guang light way: "when you have strength, you can even capture the dragon clan into your second world space." Gu Xichun and others pondered. Yes, as long as you have the strength to create a second world space, the rules come from your own ideas. It is possible to create everything, even to capture some powerful monsters. As long as there is strength, nothing is impossible. "I met them again!" Qiu Guang sneers and stares at Xiao Yu. But at this time, with a loud noise, the four winged Ming snake obviously sensed that they were more powerful. They waved their huge wings and immediately rushed at them. This is the real monster of the earth list! The four winged ghost snake flew across, and the ground cracked and even pulled out a trace tens of meters wide on the ground. The attacking body of the four winged Ming snake seems to be biased towards a kind of massiness, and the place it passes is just a moving mountain. "Its realm It seems to have been suppressed. " When Xiao Yu thinks so, suddenly, the four winged Ming snake finally meets Gu Xichun and them. "Hum!" Gu Xichun''s cultivation is obviously the strongest among the six, at least on the surface that no one can shake his accomplishments. They were pengxiu and Qiu Guang. Although they had many details, they did not dare to command Gu Xichun so much. "Boom Gu Xichun suddenly hit out. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3740 Gu Xichun shot out with one blow, and countless currents condensed into the shape of a water dragon in his fist heart. The Dragon evolved from the snake. And the boa is a close relative of the snake family, and of course there is some blood relationship with the dragon. But the difference is that the blood of Jiaolong is obviously higher. But don''t forget, in this piece of space debris, there are rules of blessing. The blessing of this law was proved by Xiao Yu: no matter how strong the blood of the monster is, there will be no suppression by blood. Therefore, when the four winged Ming snake saw the sea dragon condensed by Gu Xichun, it was even more infuriated in its heart. Countless current boxing, mixed with Gu Xichun''s powerful cultivation of spiritual realm, finally collided together. "Boom Gu Xichun is the awakener of the divine pattern favored by the God. In addition, the water dragon dragon dragon divine pattern is another kind of divine pattern that the blood of the dragon clan has fallen in the sea, which makes his blood also have a unique fighting spirit of monsters. The shock of terror immediately swept away. Gu Xichun and his party were shaken back for hundreds of meters on the spot. And the four winged Ming snake was directly shaken and flew into the air. It took hundreds of meters to stabilize its body. Gu Xichun eyes a Lin, just that blow is not his strongest strength, but also more than 80% of the strength there. However, they are still affected by the powerful. Tong Lixing, Sima Kou and Ju Wenfu can''t help but take a serious look at Gu Xichun. Gu Xichun''s apparent strength is in the early stage of psychic state, which is the same as Tong Lixing and Sima Kou. But they can sense that Gu Xichun seems to be hiding his real strength. And even the cultivation in the early stage of the psychic state is enough to compete with the later period. This is Yunsheng college. If you haven''t entered the upper court, you can be judged by the top five talents of Yunsheng college! Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. "It seems that my guess is really good. If we follow the real cultivation of the demon beast in the earth list, the psychic realm will not be able to withstand its attack." Yanyue and Langchi nodded slightly. At the beginning, they saw a demon named snake in the earth list, and they were also very surprised. The monster of the earth list! In the seventy-two planes of the nine sky world, it can be above the middle. What''s more, this piece of wreck is only able to bear the cultivation of psychic realm, so the cultivation of Dibang monster is useless here. "Ha ha ha ha!" The Ming snake suddenly laughed wildly and said, "I didn''t expect it! When this piece of damned space comes back to light, there are so many human beings. Surely you are also the core children of the big families? " "And there are also two plane hunters. Do you want to touch the great nature there?" The snake with four wings grinned grimly. Great creation!? Gu Xichun, Tong Lixing, Sima Kou and Ju Wenfu are all moved in their hearts, and their eyes are filled with ecstasy. This Ming snake knows that there is a great fortune here! In other words, they are really not in vain! Even Xiao Yu''s eyes were full of joy. The four winged Ming Snake must have been here for a long time. It must be right to say so. But Xiao Yu had other ideas in mind. "It seems that it is also coveting, this great creation must be extraordinary." All the people present are not stupid. They can hear from the three words of the snake. The nature inside must be not simple! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3741 However, the four winged Ming snake seems to be more and more strong. "Ants, do you really think that this plane is broken and limits my strength, so you can break in? I tell you, those who want to covet the nature inside must pass our level first! " The four winged Ming snake killed the opportunity to say. Just at this time, the four winged Ming snake roared: "what are you waiting for? Don''t get out of here!" Only heard the "boom" sound, under the ground, suddenly began to shake up, and then suddenly there was a huge object. This huge object is purple red, and it is tens of meters long. Its ferocious head is more like a snake head with tusks. Its body is a piece of body, full of long thorns, like a worm like body, purple scales shinning, extremely terrible. "Hook snake!" Tong Lixing exclaimed. "Earth list monster, ranking ninety-nine!" At the same time, people only felt a very hot breath, a strong figure immediately rushed over, people only felt the heat wave hit. "97 in the earth list, fire rat beast!" Tong Lixing was a little pale. It is a four legged monster. Its owner has a strong body. The most strange thing is that the four legged monster has a tree head and some red flames are burning all over. They are pengxiu and Qiu Guang, who are well-informed. When they see these three kinds of monsters in the ninety-nine, ninety-eight and ninety-seven, they feel their brows wrinkled. Yes, the three headed monster! Although the ranking is not high, but the energy gathered together is very terrible. And although the strength of the three is suppressed by the law, they are at least at the late stage of the psychic realm, and even the peak of the latter stage of the psychic realm! Gu Xichun frowned and finally began to be dignified. The six of them are strong, but the three monsters are not ordinary things. "Good fellow, these three guys have been arrested!" The golden winged ROC appears to have some characteristics. No matter how to say, these three heads are ancient monsters, usually very rare. In particular, the fire rat, as well as the venomous monomeric animals like the hook snake, are hardly gregarious. Hook snake Yin test a smile, it''s purple eyes to see a glance is simply a bit of hair and bone creepy glory. "Hey, after the secret place was opened, I didn''t expect to be so busy! And two plane hunters sneaked in The fire rat''s voice was hoarse and low, and the killing machine revealed: "mole ant human, want to touch the God''s creation, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth! We''ve been here for more than a thousand years, and we haven''t even found a way to crack it. Why are you? " "There are two of you. You two are obviously not so strong. You are even with these mole ants. It seems that you hunters have declined a lot in the past thousand years." The fire rat''s sarcastic voice is very strong. Plane hunters have a history of many years, and the people inside are generation by generation, and the fresh blood is constantly changing. And they are called the strongest generation in years. Therefore, hearing this, how can Peng Xiu and Qiu Guang feel comfortable in their hearts? Qiu Guang stood up and said coldly, "you are only ninety-seven. I dare to speak out in front of us. If it is not for the pressure of the law, I can kill you with one hand! Fluorescent fire Qiu Guang and Peng Xiu are the top-ranking strong men in the world of nine days. However, they are ridiculed by the monsters at the bottom of the list all the time. Their anger can be imagined. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "I don''t know what purpose you are here for, but since you come here, you can''t help it! Swallow them up ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3742 With a roar of the four winged Ming snake, it immediately pounced on them. "Thousand mortals, go and deal with them!" The fire rat also roared, and there was no more nonsense at all. It followed the four winged whooping snake at the same time. At the same time, the hook snake is staring at Xiao Yu with purple eyes. "Die!" With a roar and a swing of its tail, the hook snake''s innumerable long spines flew out on the spot. "Poisonous! Be careful Xiao Yu clearly sensed that the barbs on the snake''s body contained a very strong toxin. In the face of the dense long stab, the three are each displaying their own secret skills to fight. Xiao Yu''s thunder power condenses, and purple Qilin''s domineering power turns out. "Boom, boom!" However, what surprised him was that when his fist style met these long spikes, the long thorns seemed like a bullock entering the sea, and there was even some seeping posture! Although the speed is slow, it is swallowing Xiao Yu''s power attack! "Boom Xiao Yu''s idea moved and the purple light flashed. Then he scattered these poisonous thorns to Zhen. Yanyue and Langchi are obviously facing the same problem. At the beginning, some of them were caught off guard, but they were not ordinary people, and they solved it quickly. It seems like a small offensive, but a light heart, it is easy to hurt the body. On the other side, the fire rat broke out countless lights, and the four winged Ming snake also continuously released its kind of powerful oppressive force, and the six people immediately fell into a hard battle. Xiao Yu did not expect that the appearance of the three headed demons killed them in the middle of the way, blocking their progress. "Hey, hey, three little guys are still very interesting. I feel that your identities are not simple! I don''t know how much progress I can make in my cultivation after eating you? " Hook snake Yin measurement of a smile, and then its huge body is instantly into the underground. "Boom, boom!" "Spread it out!" Feeling the vibration of the earth''s surface, Xiao Yu gave a big drink, and the three immediately fled in three directions. But Xiao Yu found that the smell of the snake was under his own ground. "Hum!" Xiao Yu doesn''t want to run away. His eyes are awe inspiring. He stares at the surface which has been spreading towards him and is bulging. He has a big drink in his heart. Ziqilin''s thunder attribute and physical strength condenses on his arm. Then he jumps up and immediately dives into the ground with one punch. "Boom Xiao Yu''s whole body is like a thunderbolt falling from the sky. When it hits the ground, the thunder light overflows everywhere, and countless thunder covers a hundred meters. Then, a huge body of tens of meters was directly shaken out and the blood was thrown in the air. The hook snake gave a strange cry and fell heavily on the ground and began to wriggle. The ferocious snake head roared: "boy, you want to die!" Even though it is a huge snake, it''s like a slow snake. Then the hook snake''s tail swung, and its tail spread infinitely, connecting the hook to Xiao Yu. The cold light twinkled on the tip of the hook. The cold killing machine could pierce Xiao Yu''s body. Yanyue and Langchi moved slightly, and they immediately rushed to the rescue, but it seemed late. "Evil animal Xiao Yu drank a lot, and the thunder flashed suddenly. Xiao Yu caught him and hit him in the past! Yan Yue and Lang Chi are moved. What is Xiao Yu doing? He tried to grab the hook snake''s attack weapon with his bare hands! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3743 "Boom The huge hook is almost Xiao Yu''s body must be big, but it is caught by Xiao Yu! Yanyue and Langchi suddenly moved. Without certain physical ability, it was impossible to achieve Xiao Yu''s level. What a powerful body it is to achieve this degree? Xiao Yu grasped the huge hook with both hands, and pulled the iron hook with the strength of strength, and turned the hook snake into a wheel. "Up Xiao Yu roared. Countless thunder flashed, and the hook of the hook snake drove its body, and it was so moved by Xiao Yu. One, two, three More and more quickly, the hook snake was so directly thrown out by Xiao Yu. "Boom The hook snake had no way to resist at all. On the spot, it was thrown out and fell on the ground. Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with astonishing thunder, and his body darted past like thunder and lightning. The hook snake was about to get up, but Xiao Yu''s body was deceived. Xiao Yu bent down and punched, and the thunder fist rolled and moved. A purple Qilin fell from the sky, and suddenly fell down. "Bang!" Xiao Yu is attacking and killing the snake''s heart part, because it is the weakest place of boa snake. "Hiss, hisses!" However, under Xiao Yu''s thunder fist, there was no escape. Countless blood burst out. "Roar The hook snake was so painful that it was trapped in the ground for several meters on the spot. "Human beings!"!!! You''re going to kill me! " Hook snake roared, struggling to get up, but how could Xiao Yu give it a chance. Xiao Yu clenched his fist, and the rolling thunder and lightning burst out. His whole body was shining with the thunder light of a tyrannical rival. Along with his eyes, there were two flashes of lightning. "You don''t have a chance!" Xiao Yu gave a cold drink and smashed his fist again. "Bang bang bang!" Xiao Yu''s blood was completely burned up. His thunder fist style was shot down, and more than ten fists were thrown out. Raoshi hook snake has the strength of the upper monster and has extremely strong defense. However, if a human deceives him, he has no resistance at all. After more than ten fists, the hook snake has already been skin and flesh, and its whole body is rotten and fluffy. It has a bloody posture. Where is the posture of ancient monster? Xiao Yu thunder''s arm immediately pierced through the soul of the hook snake. Then he took out his hand, and there was an animal spirit! Yes, other monsters may not follow the rules of the outside world, but the hook snake is a monster of the nine heaven world. Naturally, it has animal spirit. "Take it!" Xiao Yu put away the snake''s spirit, and then a halo of energy was also collected by Xiao Yu. That''s the energy of the monster. It kills the nature. Yanyue and Langchi look at each other with some strange color in their eyes. Xiao Yu just now is so cruel in strength. The hook snake has no resistance at all! Of course, they also know that Xiao Yu''s consumption is not low. The killing of the hooked snake, the four winged Ming snake, and the fire rat were all in great shock. Pengxiu and others, of course, also felt the movement here. They all frowned. They didn''t expect Xiao Yu to solve it so quickly. "Human beings When the snake roared fiercely, Gu Chunguang felt that the pressure was increased. "Let''s go." Xiao Yu called out, the first is to go to the front. It''s a good chance to fight with Yanchi soon. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3744 In fact, the range of 20 Li is very close. It''s just that after Xiao Yu''s going deeper, they even sent out the darkness inside! How strange this is! It''s as if one step forward is night, and the other step backward is cloudy. "Forget it. Go first." After entering this dark area, the three people were more afraid to be too careless. Just now, I ran out of the list of monsters. Fortunately, the three monsters are the bottom of the list. There was a cold white moonlight pouring down in the sky, and they had gone from the forest land to a desolate land of rocks. "Let''s find a place to absorb it." Xiao Yu said. Yanyue and Langchi also nodded in succession. The atmosphere here is too weird. According to their guess, there is still about ten miles to enter the core area. But the more so, the less we can take it lightly. The three began to hide in a low basin. Xiao Yu and they killed Ming snake just now. There is some energy in them. Although the ordinary Ming snake only has the cultivation of tianbang monster, the energy of nature can not be underestimated. In addition, the deeper we go, the less and less the cultivation of Shenfu realm seems to be. Xiao Yu first absorbed the energy of the six snakes and began to meditate. However, although there are these energy creations, Xiao Yu''s Shenfu grade is too high, and it is very difficult to really impact that layer of separation. After absorbing the energy of the hook snake and those whooping snakes, Xiao Yu felt that he had reached the bottleneck of the late peak of Shenfu realm. "There is also an animal spirit of the hook snake. I should also seize the time to refine it." Xiao Yu took a deep breath and was immersed in the practice again. It is difficult for ordinary people to refine animal spirits. That is to say, Xiao Yu has a method of teaching. It can be said that Xiao Yu has twice the energy absorption of ordinary people after killing it. It''s night here. There''s no day. Time has passed. Xiao Yu finally recovers from meditation. "Almost." Xiao Yu frowned. I am one step away from the psychic realm, but I still haven''t broken through the bottleneck. "Don''t worry, boy. Psychic state is a transitional state to connect the spiritual power of heaven and earth and to understand the spiritual power of heaven and earth. When you really start to be able to touch and feel the spiritual power of heaven and earth, the breakthrough is just natural Poor Qi said. Xiao Yu nodded. Maybe it was the guys who met those troubles all the way, so Xiao Yu''s desire for strength began to be a little urgent. When Xiao Yu wakes up, Yanyue and Langchi are already waiting in front of them. "You recovered so soon?" "No, you..." Xiao Yumu gaped. These two guys even broke into the psychic realm! How long has this been? They were also the peak of Shenfu in the later period! Yanyue and Langchi both seem as if nothing happened. "In fact, we have already reached the peak of the late Shenfu realm, and it is only an idea to break through." Longch shrugged and said. Xiao Yu got up and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This is how people are more angry than others! It turns out that they had been psychic for a long time. No wonder Gu Xichun, Sima Kou and others in the psychic realm did not seem to have much fluctuation. Yanyue took a look at Xiao Yu and said, "your Shenfu grade is not ordinary. You don''t want to break through so fast. What''s more, your cultivation speed is the fastest I''ve ever seen." Langchi exclaimed, and seemed to have the same feeling. The three met in Wei''s house. Xiao Yu was just in the early stage of Shenfu! But now? Now it is the peak of Shenfu state in the later period! What''s more, both of them can feel that Xiao Yu''s power is so profound that he is different from ordinary people. This shows that his Shenfu grade is at least green, even purple! "By the way, how many days have passed now?" Xiao Yu asked. "I don''t know." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3745 "I don''t know?" To Xiao Yu''s surprise, Yanyue and Langchi didn''t know how many days had passed. According to the truth, they should have broken through the psychic realm in the early days, but how could they not know? Yanyue looked up at the pale moon and said, "day and night here, the breath is very strange. I feel that there is something unusual here." Xiao Yu began to feel it carefully. It was really unusual. When he first came here, he was eager to absorb, so he didn''t pay too much attention to his surroundings. Now it is different. It''s clearly a secret place for the remains of gods. How can there be a gloomy atmosphere? At this moment, the branches of the heavenly branches suddenly began to wave. After this period of cultivation, Tianmu branch has recovered its original two-thirds of its length. Thanks to the spirit of mosu River, Tianmu branch can recover so quickly. Xiao Yu was always active when Tianmu branch entered the secret place of the wreckage, but this time, Tianmu branch was passive. "Follow me." Xiao Yu and Yan Yue, as well as Lang Chi, greet each other, and spin, even if it is toward the front, skims out. Yan Yue and Lang Chi''s heart move, also follow up. Each of them has his own good perception, especially the mysterious young man. They believe that Xiao Yu must have sensed something. In fact, where is Xiao Yu''s sense of what, but Tianmu branch with Xiao Yu towards a certain direction. Soon, the three were in a mountain forest. This is to enter the forest again, there will be a sense of danger, but strangely, there is only one towering tree in this mountain forest. Yes, there are very low trees in front of us. Only for this moment, it seems to grow on the night. "This tree..." Xiao Yu looked at the towering tree, very strange. Yes, Tianmu branch takes them here and lets Xiao Yu go in. Although Yan Yue and Lang Chi don''t know why Xiao Yu came here, they seem to have a strange feeling when they look at the towering tree. It''s so big and full of vitality. "Let''s go in and have a look. "Xiao Yu said. Then, taking a deep breath, he walked up to the wrinkled trunk and immediately touched it. At this time, a dark green ripple flickered, and then Xiao Yu entered the ancient tree. Yanyue and Langchi take a look at each other, and they follow in closely. As soon as Xiao Yu entered it, he found that there was something else in it! This is a world full of green, countless life energy is being drawn from the ground, immediately spread to each branch of the tree. Xiao Yu and the three of them seem to have entered a pure life energy space, but this energy is very viscous. There was a slight flow of life energy, like a fluid, and they were suspended in this space. "This energy can be absorbed." Xiao Yu said. What we should know is that Xiao Yu is an inborn living spirit and has a unique perception of life energy. At the moment, the spirit in Xiao Yu''s body seems to have played a role, making Xiao Yu fully integrated into this life energy space. Life energy is a very soft energy, therefore, it can be well absorbed into the human body. Yanyue and Langchi had already been suspended and began to absorb them. When Xiao Yu was about to concentrate, all of a sudden, Tianmu branches spread out again. "Up there?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3746 The branches of Tianmu guide Xiao Yu toward the sky of this space. Because although this piece of space is very large, the whole still presents a kind of vertical state. Ancient trees use several roots to absorb the energy of the earth, and then transport them to the trunk, branches, and even the crown. So what they enter is the inner space of ancient trees. However, it is obvious that Tianmu branch is sensing the change above. Xiao Yu takes a look at Yanyue and Langchi. They have settled down, but Xiao Yu doesn''t hesitate. His body is like a swimming fish, just floating up. Tianmu branch is not a common product, it can sense all kinds of different breath, so it must be right to follow Tianmu branch. Xiao Yu hovered upward for more than ten minutes. The space here is still not getting smaller. It seems that the inner space is an infinite height. Finally, Xiao Yu looked up and saw a scroll floating in the air! Xiao Yu was shocked that there was such a scroll in the space of ancient trees? Is it an array scroll? However, if it is the array scroll, you should be able to sense it. This scroll looks very old. It has many years of history. But to Xiao Yu''s feeling, it is that this scroll is with a kind of obscure breath. This kind of obscurity is more like a feeling under the abyss. Around is still a green Yingying state, streamer overflow color, Xiao Yu did not rashly touch. "Can you sense what it is?" Xiao Yu asked in his heart. Poor Qi and golden winged ROC pondered for a long time, but they still denied it. "I can''t feel that when I enter this core area, the atmosphere is very wrong. On the contrary, it seems that there is less noble righteousness and more obscurity. And how can there be such a scroll in this life energy? " Poor Qi said in silence. Out of prudence, the golden winged ROC is also very strange, and said: "I have been in heaven and earth for so long, and I have never met such a strange breath in this space. It''s a God''s space, and there''s a breath of creation everywhere, but there''s a kind of obscurity that I can''t even detect. " Xiao Yu actually sensed this so-called obscurity, especially after entering the core area. But Xiao Yu thought about it. Since he met this scroll here, he must have been the nature of God. As soon as he bit his teeth, he still held it in his hand. At this time, a ray of light began to vibrate, and a kind of extremely terrible breath wave suddenly enveloped Xiao Yu''s whole soul. At the same time, the soul tower in the space ring vibrated violently. Xiao Yu thinks that the whole sky is the same as the whole soul. "What a terrible oppression!" Xiao Yu''s face changed wildly. At this time, Tianmu branch suddenly extended countless tentacles, immediately surrounded the soul of Xiao Yu. After a long time, Xiao Yu felt strong and relaxed. Looking at the scroll in his hand, Xiao Yu still has some incredible look in his eyes. Because the scroll still vibrates slightly, along with the soul tower in its own space ring. What''s going on here? The soul tower has been shaking like this three times! And this scroll must have something to do with the soul Tower! For the time being, the scroll does not fluctuate too much, and gradually returns to a quiet state. However, Xiao Yu does not dare to explore it with consciousness. "Put it away for the time being." The secret place of the remains of gods is very mysterious and strange. Xiao Yu dare not take too much risks. "First absorb the life energy here, hoping to help me break through the psychic realm!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3747 Time does not know how long passed, only to see Xiao Yu suspended in a flowing green Yingying energy. "Buzz!" At this time, Xiao Yu''s eyebrow center, suddenly there is a strange wave concussion out. All the life energy in the whole space has entered Xiao Yu''s body at a crazy speed. In front of Xiao Yu, Yan Yue and Lang Chi seem to wake up early. When they see what happened to Xiao Yu, they are shocked. They looked around, countless life energy, as if summoned, toward Xiao Yu''s body. I don''t know that Xiao Yu''s body is a huge whirlpool. "Well? What a pure breath of life. " Yanyue stares at Xiao Yu strangely. Xiao Yu''s body glows with a strange green light. The green light is like a jade, crystal clear. Even if Xiao Yu''s whole face is like a crown jade, it is filled with a layer of amazing splendor. That kind of face like a jade crown, beautiful posture, like heaven, is the most ghost father of nature''s magic. That''s the face that women fall in love with and men are ashamed of when they see it! That is to Yanyue and Langchi two people no matter how good the determination, can not help but move up. Yes, this is Xiao Yu''s innate life, and the spirit is at work. When Xiao Yu was in the lower plane, his body was transformed by the spirit wood core. His bones and blood vessels were in a spirit state. Now in the face of this ancient life energy, his life spirit is just like training me, greedily absorbing all the energy here. Strictly speaking, the energy of life will not be exhausted, because as long as the world will not be destroyed, life will still exist. But now this kind of life spirit is just like helping Xiao Yu''s own life energy. The soft and vast force is constantly pouring into Xiao Yu''s body. Even Xiao Yu''s skin is full of innumerable luster. After another ten minutes, Xiao Yu suddenly opened his eyes. His body suddenly shocked, a touch of green light, but see Xiao Yu around the line of sight is clear up. "Finally, we have reached the psychic realm!" Xiao Yu was overjoyed. The day of absorbing life energy here may be another level of understanding of the power of life, which makes Xiao Yu have another contact with the spiritual power between heaven and earth. The psychic realm is a transitional state of understanding the spiritual power of heaven and earth. If you want to reach this state, you can feel the spirit power of heaven and earth at any time and anywhere, just like you can feel it around you. Therefore, the strong in the psychic realm can transform the spiritual power of heaven and earth quickly and in a large range. Of course, because the psychic realm is a transitional state, the Shenfu still exists. The existence of Shenfu is to prepare for the cohesion of fetal elements in the future. The fetal element is the rudimentary state of the spirit. In their words, as long as the realm is reached and the perception is realized, then entering the psychic realm is just natural. "Now that I''m in the psychic realm, I don''t need to run away if I meet them again!" Xiao Yu''s diffraction shows a strong confidence. Xiao Yu and Xiao Yan are in front of him. "Well, you''re out so soon again." Xiao Yu''s face is sweaty. "It''s not that we come out so quickly, but you''ve been absorbing it for two weeks." Langchi said speechless. "Two weeks?" Xiao Yu immediately got up. Suddenly, he found that there seemed to be some changes in this space. "No energy?" Yan Yue said, "let''s go out quickly. It''s going to wither here." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3748 The three people soon came out of the space of the ancient trees. The old trees soon withered and withered, and soon they were turned into dead branches and leaves all over the ground. Such a tree of life is so withered, that is because they have absorbed the life energy inside. And Xiao Yu''s mind is meditating in the scroll just now. The scroll still lies quietly in his own space ring, without any change. But how could this scroll be within the energy of life? Xiao Yu shook his God and looked at them apologetically. He said, "I''m sorry. I want you to wait for me so long." "It doesn''t matter. They can''t move forward." Said longch. "They?" Xiao Yu frowned. Did Yanyue meet Gu Xichun? Yanyue said: "we have been absorbed in this tree for three days, but I can feel that there is a sense of fighting in other places. It is Gu Xichun who also met with some fate." "The core area is so big that there should be more than one place of creation here," Xiao Yu pondered. "What do you mean when you said they couldn''t move forward?" "There should be a border to be opened in the core area. Gu Xichun and all of them are blocked outside." "It should not be too late. We will go now before the border is opened." Said longch. The three were soon in the core area. Here is the most central zone, the sky is still the state of night, as if walking in the yellow spring road. Some of them are flying forward, like the light of fireworks. The darkness ahead is like a bottomless pit. Consciousness can''t detect the past, psychic power can''t detect the past, and even any wind and grass can''t get close to the range of 10 meters. After the three people called, even if they saw the place not far away, they gathered several strong breath. These breath all possess the cultivation of psychic realm, which is full of terror and covers hundreds of meters. Among them, Gu Xichun, pengxiu, Qiu Guang, Tong Lixing, Sima Kou and Ju Wenfu are the six of them. Obviously, in two weeks, a group of six people have been wandering in this area, and have gained a lot of fortune. Even Ju Wenfu, which was originally the lowest strength, has reached the psychic realm, let alone Gu Xichun. Xiao Yu''s eyes met Gu Xichun. It can be said that except for Sima Kou, who has the least enmity with Xiao Yu, the five of them have different murders when they look at Xiao Yu. In fact, the two sides are not far away from each other. However, Gu Xichun and his colleagues did not intend to do anything. The reason is very simple. As soon as they came here, Xiao Yu''s power was completely suppressed. Yes, it is suppressed by this piece of law, which makes Xiao Yu unable to motivate any trace of power. It seems that they are facing only the dark place ahead, like a black hole. Gu Xichun''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said, "Xiao Yu, I didn''t expect you to die." "You''re not dead. How could I die so soon?" Xiao Yu said faintly. Qiu Guang sneered and said, "I''m really an immortal Xiaoqiang. I didn''t expect that it''s been half a month for you to break into the psychic realm." Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. They are the two guys. Their breath is the most dangerous. "It''s a pity that no matter how vast your mind is, you should abide by the rules here." Xiao Yu said coldly. Pengxiu and Qiu Guang''s eyes shot up. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3749 To tell you the truth, pengxiu and Qiu Guang have been holding back from entering here, or meeting Xiao Yu. When they are outside, they are able to escape from heaven and earth, even transmit space, and walk freely in the space plane. But come here, this damned law, it is to suppress their strength to one tenth of the degree. This makes them not only to see Gu Xichun''s face, but also to be fled by Xiao Yu many times. They are plane hunters. Even if they are alone in a high plane, they can almost walk horizontally! But where is there such a stranglehold like this? "Boy, if it had not been for the task, you would have been dead!" Qiu Guanghan said in a cold voice. The four of them all know that pengxiu and Qiu Guang do not seem to have much to say. It seems that Gu Xichun is the most powerful. However, in terms of secret arts and mysterious degree, pengxiu and Qiu Guang are the strongest. It''s just that they are their predecessors, and they are the strong ones who dominate the other side wherever they are. Therefore, the two sides seem to be estranged. Xiao Yu''s eyes were cold and he didn''t say anything more. He is interested in pengxiu and Qiu Guang, but now is not the time to expose himself too much. Gu Xichun''s power of the six of them was suppressed. Even if they killed Xiao Yu, they couldn''t do it here. At this time, the dark place ahead suddenly began to burst out a myriad of lights, and then, the whole area began to change. I can see that all around is a piece of gray, and in front of it, there is a very wide stone bridge. There is no end to where the stone bridge leads. In other words, the place where the stone bridge leads is a dark area ahead. It''s very dark, it''s very dark. The stone bridge is very wide. Although the two sides meet for several tens of meters, the stone bridge has reached the width of hundreds of meters and has been extended into it. This time, everyone''s eyes are beginning to be vigilant. Needless to say, there must be some kind of creation in it. And any one of them knows that the assessment at this time is no longer the key point. Because at their present level, only a few of them are talented, and all the others are eliminated. What else does this need to prove? It is already a symbol of strength. If it is only for the sake of assessment, they can crush space jade slips and send them out, but no one will do so. It''s out of the secret. The middle-aged man sensed that the core area was opened, and his eyes flashed a strange color. In the sky, the whole huge whirlpool began to shrink, shrinking to the size of only one person. This time, the elders of the five colleges were scared. "Master, is the space going to be closed?" Guan Hong first asked. "No, this is the last moment." Guan Hong and others became anxious. It''s not true that you can''t worry. After all, when it comes to the last moment, it''s time to have a great creation! "Master, is there any way to see it?" Asked the elder of Yunsheng college. As they all know, the middle-aged man named Hua is far from as simple as they think. What they can''t do, but it''s something that middle-aged people can do. Seeing the change of FA Yin, the middle-aged man of Huahua, his hands held up towards the void in the sky. If people in the secret place saw the middle-aged man''s movements, they would be surprised, because Xiao Yu had used them. Then, in the void, suddenly there is light and shadow, and this piece of light and shadow, is the emergence of the scene inside. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3750 When the people present saw the scene in the image, they immediately discussed. "Sure enough! Xiao Yu, Yanyue and Langchi have joined together "There are more people in Gu Xichun''s side! Tong Lixing, Sima Kou, Ju Wenfu, eh? And those two people from Yunsheng college? " This time, the venue is lively. The elder of Yunsheng college frowned. Just now, someone said that the man beside Gu Xichun was wearing the clothes of Yunsheng college, but he had the level of psychic state. "That''s them!" Chen Yuan college Qian Hao staring at the two people in the light curtain, hate to gnash teeth. The faces of the two men who came out with him were also ugly. And cloud Saint college was eliminated out of the people of the house of Commons, immediately confused. "Aren''t those two Liu Yuan and Le Peng? Are they just the early cultivation of Shenfu? You''ve come to this point? " Liu Yuan and Le Peng in their mouth naturally refer to pengxiu and QiuGuang. But looking at pengxiu and Qiu Guang, it seems that they are not headed by Gu Xichun. "It''s hard to say. Maybe they have a chance." "That is, there are so many opportunities in the secret place that some people may be jealous." "Yes, it''s just that the skills are not as good as the people. There''s nothing to complain about." Cloud Saint academy here sneer up, Chenyuan college immediately thin angry up and down. Qian Hao''s face was blue and red. Chen Yuan college elder Leng hum: "in the end, who gets the final fate, is not sure!" The elder of Yunsheng college looks indifferent, but he doesn''t say anything. There are three people in his college who have entered the secret realm, and he is naturally happy. And call flower middle-aged people''s heart is to have another kind of mind. "It''s strange, how can this mysterious place of gods have that kind of breath?" Call flower middle-aged face also did not have that kind of joking heart, secretly suspicious. ¡­¡­ The road of stone bridge is ready, and now we are waiting for them to step up. Gu Xichun pondered for a long time. Inspired by the divine pattern, there was a faint miniature sea dragon glue wrapped around his body. Then Gu Xichun took the first step. When Tong Lixing saw this, he also followed up, followed by Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu. If we don''t count the two plane hunters who sneaked in, there are at least four of them. What can we do together. The so-called misfortune and happiness depend on. If you want to get great fortune, you can''t get it easily without courage. Xiao Yu and Yan Yue, Lang Chi and they both look at each other, and the three also begin to walk towards the front. Three people stepped on the stone bridge, immediately there is a heavy feeling shrouded. However, it is obvious that both Xiao Yu and Gu Xichun are cautious and do not accelerate. Peng Xiu and Qiu Guang did not mean to move their feet. "Qiu Guang, do you remember what the boss said?" Pengxiu has been pondering, staring at the stone bridge, and finally said. Qiu Guang took a deep breath, nodded, and solemnly said: "this piece of debris space, the boss has already touched, but because the unique law force is too strong, the boss can''t take it away." Pengxiu nodded and said, "well, the point is, I remember the elder brother said that this God remains is not an ordinary God, but a God who practices magic, that is, a demon God!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3751 Qiu Guang nodded with a dignified look. The devil God is also a kind of deity, but it is from the mendicant to become a God. There is a huge group of practitioners in the world, but this kind of group takes the road to achieve the devil God, but there are very few who can become the devil God. There is no doubt that the magic practitioners are powerful. Not to say that in the lower plane, it is in the higher plane, the same level of practitioners, practitioners of Magic have a certain advantage. Of course, this is also the contrast between the manifester and the ordinary cultivator. For example, some large families now have a very terrifying background. They have unique spiritual secrets. They are unique. They dominate one side and command a certain high level. These families are also very terrible. However, people in the world have an extreme prejudice against the practitioners, believing that they are paranoid, violent and killing. "Shall we go in?" Qiu Guang asked. They have been together for a long time. Qiu Guang is an acute child, while pengxiu is resourceful and far sighted. In many cases, Qiu Guang listens to pengxiu. In fact, Qiu Guang is a bit excited. After all, he must have the chance of fortune before the devil became a God. If you can get it, it''s not impossible even if it is to repair the magic road halfway. Pengxiu thought of course the same as Qiu Guang. His eyes were a little blazing, and he said: "it''s not necessary to say much about the power of xiumo. That guy is a good example." Thinking of this, Qiu Guang coldly hummed: "that guy is just a person abandoned by the family, and then accepted by the boss. Without the boss''s guidance, he can suppress us?" "That''s to say, the powerful magic cultivation method is inherited, so there are so few legends of evil spirits in the world. What I think now is that the boss warned us not to enter the core area until we have to Said Peng Xiu. Qiu Guang said: "but we come in, although the basic purpose is to find the son of Shura, but for us, maybe the nature will help us to become gods." Peng Xiu just wanted to say something. For a moment, his eyes were white, and his pupils shrank. At the same time, there was a crack in pengxiu''s eyebrows. Pengxiu closed his eyes immediately. Qiu Guang didn''t disturb pengxiu, just because this is the way of pengxiu! Pengxiu must have sensed something. After a long time, pengxiu''s eyes narrowed and seemed to be able to penetrate directly into the darkest depths. "We''re not going in." Pengxiu said solemnly. Qiu Guang asked nothing more. He and pengxiu had many actions and knew that pengxiu was not for fun this time. Xiao Yu, Yan Yue, Lang Chi. There are Gu Xichun, Tong Lixing, Sima Kou and Ju Wenfu over there. Although the two groups are all on the stone bridge, they are on their own side, moving forward slowly. At this time, when they walked out of the tens of meters, the stone bridge when they came suddenly changed, and the road when they came actually disappeared! In other words, after the stone bridge disappears, it becomes a natural invisible barrier. Tong Lixing and they quickly regressed. They found that the invisible barrier was just across the place where they were standing. Pengxiu and Qiu Guang were still standing there. And below the stone bridge, it seems to be the abyss. Xiao Yu frowned slightly. At this time, he suddenly looked at the end of the stone bridge in front of him. "Boom, boom!" At this time, the stone bridge immediately began to vibrate. What a strong breath!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3752 Then, with the pale moonlight in the sky, they saw the dark shadows swarming towards them. Seeing these shadows, there was a very strong killing gas all over the body. At the same time, a pair of bloody eyes were rushing towards them. That''s a dense monster! These monsters are just like some remains and bodies. They are very ferocious. There are four legs, there are legs, different sizes. It seems that this is not a normal monster at all. On the contrary, it looks like a group of corpses and monsters. "Animal tide!" Xiao Yu''s face changed slightly. However, when Xiao Yu''s eyes congealed, he found a scene that shocked him. That is, among these animal tides, some of the monsters are standing, like the human body, like the half animal state of the demon beast, also like the animal state of the human! "How could it be?" Xiao Yu was not shocked. Even if it is poor and strange, it is very dignified to say: "I should see these things here!" Yes, at that time, Xiao Yu fought against these brutalized corpses in Yunpeng island at the lower plane! Poor Qi and Xiao Yu said that Yunpeng island was the fall of the high plane, and there were also some free cultivation and demon beasts here. Over time, the scattered cultivation turned into these corpses, and even the monsters became walking corpses with no sense of mind. How could Xiao Yu think that the small plane of Yunpeng Island appeared here? Then, Xiao Yu''s mind recalled the ancient battlefield surrounded by space and the stone carvings inside. Take a look at the soul tower as many as three times, and have a sense of this core area, as well as the ghost pattern encountered in the previous place of the soul tower. What''s the connection? Xiao Yu felt more and more weird and the mystery of the so-called God remains space. It is Gu Xichun, and their pupils are slightly shrunk. These monsters are just like climbing up from the grave. They are ferocious, bloody, cruel and violent. The momentum of terror was suppressed, and it was like entering a hell space. These monsters are so terrible that they gather like hell to drag them into the reincarnation of death. Gu Xichun was the first to react. The jellyfish floating on his body began to surge wildly, and he shot and killed him in front of him. "Let''s go! Otherwise, we can only withdraw from the competition of nature! " Tong Lixing''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the inferior magic weapon was immediately displayed and killed. Xiao Yu takes a deep breath, and the strength of purple Qilin suddenly condenses. The thunder light condenses on his arm, just like a swimming dragon, which moves out in a round. "Boom!" Dozens of corpses in front of him were crushed by Xiao Yu on the spot, scattered on the ground and turned into countless pieces. Rao thinks so. Xiao Yu still feels that his momentum of progress seems to have met a big mountain, which really shocked him. After Xiao Yu broke through dozens of demon animal remains, these corpses almost rushed towards Xiao Yu and them one after another. A stone bridge as wide as 100 meters was immediately surrounded by water. Yanyue and Langchi did not neglect either. They showed their own strength and killed these crazy demon carcasses. A group of seven people, each of them, broke out their own attacks, trying to stop the impact of the remains of these monsters. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3753 "Point the Dragon finger!" Xiao Yu gave a violent drink and ordered the Dragon finger to drive straight in. On the way, he immediately opened up a road for a hundred meters, and his body shape was immediately deceived. Seven people have been holding on for an hour, and they have been on the stone bridge for hundreds of meters. And these monstrous animal remains are really terrible. They are endless after another, and the more they are killed, the more powerful they will be. At the beginning, Xiao Yu began to feel some obstacles when he killed with the power of purple Qilin. Now, when he arrived at the stone bridge which is hundreds of meters away, he felt that he could not move any step. Although it is not enough to let Xiao Yu use all his strength, but such consumption is also very huge. At this time, Xiao Yu can be said to be in the front. If you want to be the first one in these animal tides, you must rely on your strength to hit the front position. Gu Xichun is dozens of meters behind Xiao Yu. The others are fighting each other. "Hum!" Seeing Xiao Yu advance a hundred meters again, Gu Xichun''s eyes are awe inspiring. Countless sea water is surging wildly, covering a full distance of hundreds of meters with the posture of flooding the golden mountain. Countless demon animal remains are completely smashed. Gu Xichun''s body was moving, driven by the sea, and ran forward in the past. When passing by Xiao Yu, Gu Xichun''s eyes are cold. Although Gu Xichun wanted to kill Xiao Yu, but in this situation, first of all, Xiao Yu should take a step first, and then protect himself. Because this is not a place to fight at all. Gu Xichun is worthy of being a gifted genius. After half a month''s promotion, Gu Xichun has made great progress. His strength is to reach the early stage of psychic state, and in this half month, he has reached the amazing late stage of psychic state! This is talent! When you get all the nature, talent can make its strength rise to the position that is natural. Even if Tong Lixing had gained some fortune in half a month, it was only the middle of the psychic realm. Of course, not to mention Gu Xichun, even in the middle of the psychic realm, he was one level higher than Xiao Yuqiang. However, since entering here, what we pay attention to is not only strength, what''s more, Xiao Yu''s strength is not only superficial? Yanyue and Langchi are not so relaxed, but at least they look similar to Gu Xichun. They are all super geniuses of their own colleges, especially Yanyue. It seems that they only have the accomplishments in the middle of the psychic realm. However, they are all ghosts. If they don''t show up, they will take away a piece of monster remains. And Longchi''s divine pattern level is not necessary. Although it is not as high as the sea dragon, it is also up to the level of seven. The power of the wind attribute gives Langchi a very fast attack speed. Tong Lixing is good at swordsmanship, and has replaced it with more powerful inferior magic soldiers, just like God''s help. Every time he cuts out, the sword Qi sweeps up and can take away more than a dozen demon carcasses. Sima Kou and Ju Wen''s house are also excellent. The families they were born into are both big families. They also show their own magical powers, and their offensives are constantly coming out. In this way, a group of people just kept on moving forward in front of the stone bridge. Seven people, although said to form a team, but now the test is their own strength, who can take the first step, nature is one point away from this person. In Xiao Yu''s mind, the strong sense of uneasiness and familiarity seems to be getting stronger and stronger. "What on earth is there?" And at this time, a "roar" loud sound came, the whole stone bridge again violent vibration. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3754 Beyond the border. At this time, everyone was watching the scene on the screen of light nervously. "What are these monstrous animal remains? It''s like you can''t fight to death "How terrible! How much is there? " "Is it half an hour? Seven of them, at least, have killed tens of thousands of corpses All the people present were shocked to discuss it. The circuit on the stone bridge has disappeared, that is to say, there are only two ways for them, one is to continue to move forward, and the other is to crush and deliver jade slips. But since all of them have come to this stage, how can they come out easily? But this endless monster can drown people. "Have they passed the examination? It''s all about risking your life Some people exclaimed. It has to be said that the first five college joint examination really opened their eyes. Although there are many creatures in it, they will be replaced by life if they are not careful! But now it''s not about assessment, it''s about nature. "Gu Xichun is really good. He is hundreds of meters ahead." Someone whispered. Gu Xichun was born into a big family, and his talent is the top five of Yunsheng college, and the first talent of the unshakable joint examination of the five shrines. However, compared with the grotesque animal remains on the stone bridge, the middle-aged people of Jiaohua are more concerned about why there is such a monster carcass? "Is the rumor true?" The middle-aged man shook his head in his heart. If the rumor is true, then the people who enter it are very dangerous. Grow up old to call the side of the middle-aged people, dignified way: "senior, I have an idea, do not know whether it is correct." The middle-aged man called Hua looked at the old man and said, "do you want to say the legend of the floating land?" Take a deep breath when you are growing up. You know it! "Do you think the same as me?" Growing old, his face became more and more dignified. "I thought it was just a coincidence, but I didn''t think it was true. If this is the case, I am afraid that the people who go in will be more or less ominous. " The old man of Zifu college was staring at the light curtain. He had been pondering, and suddenly exclaimed, "is it the legend of the floating college?" Guan Hong, the elder of Yunsheng college, and the elder of Chenyuan college, were confused at the beginning, but then, their faces changed greatly. "Not good!" Guan Hong called out. And in this, but, in the light curtain is also some movement, only saw the stone bridge in the dark depths actually appeared a strange blood red light. ¡­¡­ Xiao Yu is ready to rush with all his strength, but the whole stone bridge vibrates violently. "Roar!" The remains of these monsters still swarmed over one after another. At the same time, a huge and bloody shadow suddenly appeared among these monsters. This huge, bloody shadow, tens of meters in size, is particularly prominent among these remains. It was a four legged monster, just the bloody hair of its owner. It has a cheetah like body as a whole, with a horn on its ferocious head and five tails. The sound of this bloody monster was as dull as the sound of stone beating, with a kind of crispness. "It''s a fierce beast in ancient times, ferocious!" Tong Lixing''s pupil shrinks. Ferocious, ranking 85 on the list! However, poor Qi was shocked in Xiao Yu''s mind -- "no! This is bloody! Blood state of ferocity, the list of 70 ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3755 Originally, the remains of these monsters were very terrible, but among them, such a more violent and powerful monster appeared, which immediately made the people look moved. Even if Gu Xichun was faced with the fire rat and the snake that Gu Xichun faced half a month ago, they had exhausted a lot of energy to kill them. But now, this hideous ranking is more than 20 times higher than flamingo in the ground list! Although Gu Xichun and his colleagues have not seen the blood ferocity of the blood variation, the ferocious breath sensed by the blood ferocity is very moving. Gu Xichun was the first to bear the brunt of the bloody ferocity. Gu Xichun''s eyes are awe inspiring. A powerful monster means greater creation. What''s more, on this stone bridge, everything is very strange. If you want to break through these animal tides, the bloody ferocity must be killed! Gu Xichun eyes a Lin, turned into a blue light is rushed up, his hand a move, the blue sea water condensed into a long gun, and then suddenly stabbed out. "Roar!" Like the long spear water tornado that was used against Zhan Xiaoyu before, countless water tornadoes swept over the gun body at the moment of Gu Xichun''s stabbing, forming a terrible attack, which burst out with the cold light of the gun head. "Boom With the vast power of divine pattern, a road was opened in the middle of the stone bridge on the spot. All the monsters on the way were killed by the shock and flew away towards both sides. At the same time, the spear also went straight in, directly attacking the bloody body. "Bang!" Gu Xichun clearly knows that if you want to break through here, you must not leave your hand. The bloody ferocity was hit and flew a hundred meters on the spot. Along the way, all the animal tides were hit and flew. Some even flew out of the two sides of the stone bridge and were immediately engulfed by the abyss. The blood clambered up, and there was a blood hole on his body. It roared, and countless blood gas swept out suddenly. It immediately bent down, and the long horn of his head immediately shot out a bloody light. "Boom!" The space is shaking, and there is a bloody atmosphere along the way of 100 meters. Gu Xichun''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the faces of several people behind him were dignified and incomparable. Gu Xichun was the first to take the lead. His body was swept out by the sea water, just like a swimming fish. His hands suddenly killed the past, countless waves billowed up, the same as a rotating column of water in the past. "Boom, boom!" The bloody light column and the water column collide together. After a while of entanglement, Gu Xichun''s water column is forced to retreat slowly. Gu Xichun''s face changed slightly, and his terror was obviously beyond his expectation. Soon, the blood roared ferociously, and the light column of blood was full of light. Gu Xichun''s water column was suddenly broken, and the bloody light column instantly killed Gu Xichun. Gu Xichun''s face beat you, and his body flashed. With the surging of the sea water, he led his body to dodge to the side. And those bloody beams of light just aimed at Tong Lixing behind him. As soon as Tong Lixing''s face changed, he immediately roared, and the inferior Shenbing immediately cut out more than a dozen sword blades. "Bang bang bang!" Tong Lixing was forced back all the time until the eighteen blades were cut out. However, Rao was so. His mouth had been shaken and his arms were numb. "How strong!" All the people present changed their faces again. "Roar!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3756 The blood ferocity roared again, and the dense monster corpses surged out of its back again. And this time, these monsters are bigger, and the standing orcs are more terrifying. If the first round of monster remains are just appetizers, then this round of monsters can be said to be the backbone of the monster army. "Let''s go together!" Gu Xichun obviously knew that it was very difficult to kill these monsters completely with his own strength. "You stop these monsters, I''ll kill them!" Gu Xichun again rushed to the past, behind the Tong Lixing and others are also immediately plunder in the past. Xiao Yu and Yan Yue and Lang Chi take a look at each other, and the three also plunder them. The remains of these monsters are overwhelming, and they are inexhaustible. Now is not the time for individuals to brag, but to unite to cross the stone bridge together. And they didn''t seem to notice that the width of the stone bridge, as they kept moving forward, became even wider, just like the road surface. In other words, it''s not so crowded and concentrated. Everyone has his own circle. But in this way, naturally, there will be more and more monster remains. Blood ferocity obviously knows Gu Xichun''s strength. He takes the lead in attacking Gu Xichun, while Xiao Yu and others are confronted with these reminders. "Boom, boom!" The wave of terror again transmitted the force, and the power of these monster remains was obviously greater and more difficult to deal with. It is Yanyue, Langchi, Tong Lixing and other people, are beginning to feel a little bit of strain up. After Xiaoyu''s purple Qilin''s arm has blasted a half Orc monster, unconsciously, with his strong body, he has already reached a distance of less than 100 meters from Gu Xichun. Everyone is at least faced with the attack of several monsters. After killing these monsters, the ones behind them will come at once. In front of Gu Xichun, in the face of bloody ferocity, Gu Xichun did not keep his hands. After fighting for a long time, he also suffered some injuries. But this blood ferocity was obviously infuriated. "Roar!" The blood color of the light soared, the blood ferocious figure rose three percent against the storm, and it was as huge as 100 meters. Although the width of the stone bridge has been increased to 300 meters, the simple blood ferocious body shape has occupied one third. Gu Xichun''s face was cold, and the endless sea water gushed out, and the sea dragon glue was tumbling up and pounding with blood ferocity. In addition to the long horn attack on the top of the head, the bloody ferocity also has its tail, which is a powerful attack means. The so-called five tails, which are formed by one tail connected with five tails, can consume half of Gu Xichun''s offensive power every time they are whipped out. "Too much!" After Xiao Yu smashed several monsters with a fist, he also felt the numbness of his arms. "Boy, the remains of monsters on this stone bridge are endless. Do you remember Yunpeng island?" Poor Qi said. Of course, Xiao Yu remembers him deeply. At that time, when it came to the final assessment of Yunpeng Island, there were countless corpses there! All over the mountains and fields of corpses, it is just that people feel scalp numb. The same is true of these monsters. Countless corpses have been piled up on the ground, and some of them have fallen out of the abyss beyond the stone bridge. But even so, it was more somber under the dim night, which was only covered by the moon in the sky. "Catch the king first. These monsters are afraid of blood ferocity. You should control them! Even kill it ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3757 Xiao Yu''s heart moved, suddenly staring at the blood ferocity. He noticed that because of the blood ferocity, this wave of monsters appeared, and their madness seemed to become more violent. "The rank of ferocity is not high. All the two rankings are due to the fact that under the extreme environment, they will mutate into bloody ferocity. This place must be unusual. If I guess it well, it may have something to do with the war of gods and demons on that battlefield. This leads to the variation of blood ferocity and the variation of these monsters. " Poor strange analysis said. Xiao Yu nodded in secret. Usually, the evolution of monsters is very difficult, just like the purple eyed fox. The appearance of blood ferocity must be unreasonable. Now the only way is to control it first! Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. Although his eyes fall on the bloody ferocity, they also take a look at Gu Xichun. "The first day of the joint examination? Then I''ll show you my skill Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly, some amazing purple and black light burst out, and the pagoda in his mind began to condense out, the four story pagoda! ¡­¡­ "There are monsters here "Is it bloody? It is said that it is possible to mutate in the extreme environment! Is this really the secret place of gods? " "How terrible! This round of monster is more powerful than before! Look, they''re starting to struggle. " Outside the border, many people''s looks became more tense. However, for Gu Xichun to be able to take charge of his own affairs, all the people in Yunsheng college feel proud of him. Because this is the first person in the lower courtyard of Yunsheng college, and also the first day of the joint examination of the five shrines! "Gu Xichun must have gained some fortune. His strength may have reached the middle or even the late stage of the psychic realm. Although blood ferocity ranks at the top of the list of 70, with Gu Xichun''s background, if he really wants to break out, he can also kill him." Yunsheng college elder said haughtily. "On the contrary, it was the boy who said that he could fight against Gu Xichun, which was just nonsense." The elder of cloud Saint academy says without taboo. Cangling college that side of the people''s eyebrows are slightly a frown, staring at the light curtain of Xiao Yu. Especially Dai Tianchen, although his eyes are calm, his eyes are a little different from Xiao Yu''s. Although he and Xiao Yu have some Liang Zi, but now is the reputation and status of the college in the first place. "If we persist in this way, as long as the blood is ferocious, these monsters will surely be endless." Chen Yuan college elder said solemnly. Guan Hong hums coldly: "Gu Xichun that boy is not very fierce, how not to quickly solve the blood ferocity." The elder of Yunsheng college said faintly: "don''t you see that Gu Xichun is blocking the blood ferocity for everyone? He''s trying to buy time for everyone, and he''ll do it soon. " "Why? What is he doing? " DINCH suddenly exclaimed. People''s eyes immediately fell on Xiao Yu''s body, only to see some purple black energy burning in Xiao Yu''s body. Seeing this scene, Dai Tianchen''s eyes flashed out a fine light, even dingqi also exclaimed. "It''s the secret skill!" In their minds, Xiao Yu''s huge black and purple armor figure suddenly appeared, defeating Dai Tianchen''s Troll sword attack. "Look! What is that Someone exclaimed again, and the middle-aged man staring at the huge shadow, his eyes narrowed slightly. "This boy is really not simple! Is the pagoda on him? " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3758 "Boom But it can be seen from Xiao Yu''s body swept out a purple black light, a dark and destructive atmosphere enveloped hundreds of meters. The materialization of the four layers of the futu tower is immediately condensed. "Buzz!" Xiao Yu''s whole body is filled with a purple black energy light, which makes Xiao Yu look like a purple and black light man. What you should know is that Xiao Yu is already in the early stage of the psychic realm. Naturally, the power of the futu pagoda he displayed was enhanced with the improvement of his perception. The people present felt this very strange breath, and their looks moved one after another. They''re looking right at the point of power. "Xiao Yu!" Yanyue and Langchi are a little surprised, especially the former. Sensing this kind of breath, their eyebrows are suddenly wrinkled. "This breath..." Even Gu Xichun couldn''t help looking back. When he saw the energy breath burst out on Xiao Yu, who was 100 meters away from him, he was moved. "What a powerful force!" Tong Lixing, Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu all changed their faces. At the same time, with a loud bang, Xiao Yu turned into a huge purple black armor figure of 100 meters. Fu Tu magic armor! This one hundred meter huge figure is just like the God who destroys the heaven and the earth. The purple black armor on his body shows a symbol of destructive power. Especially that pair of deep eyes, just like the eyes of human beings, is full of a kind of divine power inside. "What''s the secret?" Gu Xichun and others were shocked. At that time, as soon as futu magic armor appeared, there was a fear in the pupils of all the monsters. Yes, although these monster remains do not know why they have become like this, they can still sense the power in front of the power, which makes them feel afraid. In particular, blood ferocity roared when he saw the same huge stupa magic armor. Innumerable blood light condenses on the huge horn of its head, without hesitation, shoots at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, one punch is to smash out. Purple black fist with a deep and clear lines of means suddenly hit the past. "Boom!" The space immediately became distorted, and Xiao Yu''s punch was on the spot with the bloody laser. "Weng Countless waves of light shock open, the whole stone bridge is covered by this light wave. "Roar!" All the monstrous animal remains instantly turned into powder! Gu Xichun and others face crazy change, the first time to use magic secret method to resolve these light lines. Rao is so, under the attack of Fu Tu magic armour and blood ferocity, still let them eat a little bitter. However, the material of the stone bridge is very different. Under such collision, even the traces of cracking are not left. But Xiao Yu''s purple fist is also beginning to dim down. "Break it for me!" "Boom With a loud vibration, the power of the butu suddenly condenses, and the light column is suddenly shattered by Xiao Yu. The whole space begins to crumble. The stupa magic armor is actually pushed back a hundred meters. Gu Xichun and others, who had already pushed hundreds of meters away, were shocked to see this scene. Blood ferocity is also obviously not good, was recoiled on the spot was shocked to fly out. "Roar!" Blood ferocious roar, it''s behind the countless demon carcasses crazy rushed over again, the target, is the stupor magic armor! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3759 The blood is too scary. The ability of its commander to issue the number even Gu Xichun is shocked. Of course, what they were more shocked was that Xiao Yu suddenly released such a huge magic armor God with a hundred meters, which was beyond their expectation. Gu Xichun''s face was very ugly. He was standing on the line to fight blood and was injured. But now he suddenly killed such a Cheng Yaojin. It means to rob him. But Gu Xichun did not mean to jump on again. In his opinion, as long as he is insisting for a long time, blood ferocity will be killed by him. Now, although Xiao Yu has become the shadow of purple and black armor, he still does not believe Xiao Yu can kill blood. Moreover, there are so many monsters who kill Xiao Yu. "You''re not going to get the wind? I''ll give it to you! " Gu Xichun looks cold. Yan Yue and Lang Chi saw that all the monsters and blood monsters were dealing with Xiao Yu at the same time, and both men were plundered up. Yan Yue and Langchi are one left and one right beside the Fanjia, Xiao Yu looks down, and there are some extremely powerful fighting intentions in his eyes. "You want to be a big hit, I won''t let you do it." "Said Langchi, softly. The eyes of the fleeing magic armor showed a kind of fine awn, and Xiao Yu would smile in his heart. He said nothing, but everything was shown in action. And the blood and thousands of monsters in front of them stare at the huge body and the two humans nearby. "You help me protect the law. Today I killed this old fierce beast!" Xiao Yu roared, at this time, the bottom four floors of the floating butcher tower began to burst out of crazy purple light. The whole tower was shaking violently. Xiao Yu ran the power of butcher crazy, and then he took a move, and then a huge purple sword appeared. This long knife is the force of the butcher, this is the ultimate state of the fourth floor of the tower! Xiao Yu holds a long knife. The whole man is just like God of heaven. The awe-inspiring murdering spirit is enough to frighten any God of cattle, ghosts and snakes. "God is in the way of killing God, and Buddha is in the way of killing Buddha!" Xiao Yu drinks a sudden, and his body shape suddenly is plunder out. The huge hundred meter shadow has no influence on his speed. Xiao Yu cuts down his sword with the sword. The blade is like the purple air from the East, and he kills it with the power of opening up the earth. Meanwhile, Langchi suddenly swept a blue hundred meter wind, and the terrible roar suddenly swept out. But Yan Yue, hand turned, more jade ruler, jade ruler against the storm rising, in the air, a silver waterfall, constantly impact down. The momentum of the three, even Gu Xichun, all of them took a deep breath. They were like generals who were in a battle for the future. The momentum of the three men was grand and heroic and moving. The blood, ferocity and other monsters'' remains were obviously also awed by the momentum of Xiao Yuyan and Langchi, but they still came to the scene in a crazy way. Countless lights burst, huge body collision, and boxing, claw type at the same time killed. The blood at the front is also a ferocious big mouth, the blood colored light ball condenses, like a small sun, suddenly it is thin out. "Chop!" Xiao Yu drinks a sudden, and the butcher knife cuts down, and the light ball is cut into two parts. It passes by both sides of him, explodes suddenly, and the whole space is completely shaken, twisted and blurred. The blood ferocious pupil shrunk, finally showed a kind of panic color, but its tail was thrown, five tails as if a big hand palm fell down from the sky and clapped down. "Cut it again!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3760 On the other side of the stone bridge, pengxiu and Qiu Guang are getting farther and farther away from the battle circle in front of them. However, the fighting atmosphere from the battle circle still makes them frown. After all, it has reached a distance of kilometers away, and the stone bridge has sealed the circuit, so they can only wait here. Pengxiu was a prophet of these dangers. Therefore, sensing that kind of fighting atmosphere, they were also glad that they had not set foot in it. Otherwise, with their current strength, the result will be the same as Gu Xichun. And half an hour later, all of a sudden, that kind of movement became more and more big, they felt a kind of ancient fierce beast''s breath. And then half an hour later, a very strange light flickered in the distance. "Dark power?" Pengxiu was thinking about it with his legs crossed. But the next moment, his eyes suddenly opened and he was staring at the front. Qiu Guang also felt this kind of power. After all, they are born with a keen sense of power. Although their strength is limited in the secret realm, it does not hinder their loss of sensory ability. However, they are too far away from the battle field to know the specific situation. "Can it be that boy again?" Qiu Guang pondered for a long time and said. It is impossible for Gu Xichun to have a dark atmosphere of strength. What they only think of is the young man who has been shocking them all the time. Pengxiu narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t know. But this guy gives me a sense of familiarity Qiu Guang was worried and said, "we can''t go on like this. In case he breaks the jade slips in space, are we not in vain?" They did not set foot on the stone bridge for their own safety. Although it is said that this is the practice of insurance, but in this way, their task can not be completed. Can''t they just wait here? Of course, they are also coveted by the nature inside. What''s more, there are tasks in the body? "No, I''ve tried to transfer flowers to trees in those boys." Peng Xiu said lightly. Qiu Guang moved in his heart and said with a smile, "seconds!" "Wait quietly. If they break through, they will save us our strength. At that time, we will wait for our work with ease, and we will not be in charge of it? " ¡­¡­ Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the butcher''s sword once again killed the past, and the bloody tail root was directly cut off. At the same time, the terrible purple light blade suddenly took away the corpses of dozens of demon beasts. Then, Xiao Yu''s knife, which gathered all the power of the butcher, suddenly killed the bloody head. Countless blood flowed on the ground. The blood that had just been so powerful was finally killed. Tong Lixing, Sima Kou, and Ju Wenfu''s pupils shrink. Xiao Yu has beheaded them! Gu Xichun''s face was very gloomy. Even if he saw it, he felt a shock. The corpses all over the ground are covered with blood. The blood is ferocious. The body suddenly falls on the ground, and a stream of energy sweeps out, which is absorbed by Xiao Yu immediately. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s hand moves, the blood ferocious beast spirit is also absorbed into his body. That pair of murderous eyes scanned the remains of these monsters. Xiao Yu, holding the sword of the butcher, stood there. After standing there, did the remains of these monsters dare to invade? Finally, the remains of these monsters slowly retreated, and then ran back and forth like fleeing. Xiao Yu is also a little relieved. Just now, it can be said that he was in the extreme to urge the power of the pagoda, and the pagoda has become illusory again. When his mind moved, he was transformed into the original form. "Go Xiao Yu looks back at Gu Xichun a hundred meters away, with a kind of indifference in his eyes. Then Xiao Yu didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He called Yan Yue and Lang Chi, and he immediately used the flash technique of gold and stone and swept forward. Yanyue and Langchi follow closely, but Xiao Yu''s figure seems to become more and more tall in their hearts. Gu Xichun look of course very ugly, Xiao Yu just that one eye, already enough to have a kind of provocation to him. Xiao Yu must have robbed the limelight, but now is not the time for personal resentment. "Let''s go, too!" Tong Lixing immediately followed, Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu did not dare to neglect. Gu Xichun''s eyes are cold, vaguely, that kind of murder seems to be brewing. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3761 No one can imagine that Xiao Yu''s huge purple armor figure killed the bloody ferocity. That''s the 70th monster on the earth list! Outside the secret place, all the people took a breath. Cangling college on the other side of the people''s eyes suddenly wonderful up, they on the other side of the Yunsheng academy sarcastic way: "who said nonsense just now? Isn''t Gu Xichun just like this? " Even Dai Tianchen was shocked by Xiao Yugang''s hand. He didn''t seem to think that Xiao Yu could rival Gu Xichun''s existence. People in Yunsheng college are already red, but they are always proud. After all, they are proud of Cangling college. "Didn''t you see that Gu Xichun didn''t do his best? If you try your best, how can that boy be his opponent? " "Yes, who can''t steal the limelight? Gu Xichun is not such a person, what''s more, heresy is not a long-term plan after all. " The people in Yunsheng college sneered. All of a sudden, a boy came out and said that he could fight against Tong Lixing, even against Gu Xichun. To tell the truth, they were not willing to believe it. Even when they saw the scene in the light and shadow, they still felt very incredible. He is a boy of unknown origin. How can he be as good as the first day of the lower house of the five great shrines? If it had not been for some heresy, would there have been such accomplishments? Cangling college hummed coldly and did not continue to refute. To tell you the truth, others don''t know the details of Xiao Yu, but they have heard too much. It is really hard to imagine that a person from a lower level who has come up through great strength has done so many earth shaking things before he has gone to the upper house. Those people in the upper house are really eager to try and find this young man to challenge. However, even the existence of Dai Tianchen has been painted out, is this common? In other words, is there something magical about this person, or is it really assisted by other forces? "Don''t think so much about it. You''ll know the winner in the end." Dai Tianchen said calmly. This time, he led the team in the upper house, and his strength was the strongest among the people who participated in the examination in the five God temples. Although Xiao Yu did make him look at each other many times, Dai Tianchen still believes that the assessment has not reached the final step, and everything is still unknown. However, growing old, the shock in the heart, doubt, can not be a lot of. He was optimistic about Xiao Yu, but he also thought about one thing that he had suspected Xiao Yu before, that is, what secret is there in Xiao Yu, and whether he will endanger the safety of the college? After all, Xiao Yu''s talent is really terrible. The means on the body are almost endless. In any case, Xiao Yu not only represents himself, but also represents Cangling college. His only worry now is the danger in the secret place. "If it''s really like that legend, I hope you will come out immediately when something goes wrong." Growing up, there are some prayers in my heart. And other elders, the heart is also thinking of such a problem. After all, the stone bridge may be hidden behind the greater danger. ¡­¡­ Blood ferocious was killed. After the demon carcasses fled back, Xiao Yu took the lead in plundering them. In less than a few minutes, Xiao Yu followed the traces of these monster carcasses, and then crossed the stone bridge. After passing through the stone bridge, Xiao Yu''s pupil shrank slightly. "This is..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3762 Around is still a night situation, the surrounding is very bright, but the moon is more and more pale. "Whew, whew, whew!" Finally, Gu Xichun and others arrived one after another. "What is this?" Gu Xichun''s face changed slightly after they arrived. The front seems to have entered a ruined place, and it seems to have experienced a bloody battle field. However, this battlefield has experienced many years of history, and has become more gloomy and desolate. On this battlefield, there are many corpses on the ground, and there are also a lot of remnant soldiers with broken blades falling to the ground. Among these skeletons, there are not only human remains, but also the remains of demon beasts, and the strange remains of half human and half beast. Some were dismembered, some were thrust into the wall by sharp blades, and some were pierced by barbels under the ground. After entering, Xiao Yu seems to have stepped into a grave. "How can the land of nature be these places?" Sima Kou frowned. "It''s more like a battlefield, a war." Ju Wenfu also said. All the people are scattered. When they get here, no one dares to be too reckless. They only care about their surroundings, because the surroundings are so weird. Obviously, it is a place of nature. How can the other side of the stone bridge be such a place? "Here In the space ring, the town magic tower suddenly began to vibrate slightly, connecting the scroll Xiao Yu got on the ancient tree was also some strange waves. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and passed in the direction of induction. Looking at Xiao Yu''s disappearance, Yan Yue and Lang Chi both frown. They think about it, but they still follow it. "They''re gone." Tong Lixing saw the situation and said. Gu Xichun eyes a Lin, he thought of Xiao Yu on that kind of strange power, way: "follow up to have a look." The four followed quietly. In this almost graveyard like place, there are many destroyed buildings and, of course, the remains of strange creatures. These buildings are just like temples. They are very huge. Even if they collapse, they are still tens of meters in size. Human beings are just like ants. Xiao Yu inserted left and right, bypassing many of these debris, but his heart was more and more frightened. because it''s as like as two peas on the island. It''s just that there are no statues here. Otherwise, Xiao Yu would think he had come to Yunpeng island. When Yanyue and Langchi stop, they immediately see Xiao Yu standing in front of a huge white stone. Yes, it''s a huge stone. This stone should be said to be a stone, 10 meters high, the whole body gray white. "Xiao Yu?" Yan Yue frowned for a moment and called softly. "That''s it." Xiao Yu stares at the gray stone and says. What they don''t know is that this gray stone has been calling for Xiao Yu! At this time, no one knows that the scroll has been shaking violently in Xiao Yu''s space ring. Soon, Gu Xichun and others also arrived. They also felt very strange that it was a stone? Look around. There was a lot of confusion around, and it was a long way from the ruins. Gu Xichun and they are all looking at Xiao Yu. Because Xiao Yu was the first one to come here, he must have received some kind of induction. At this time, Xiao Yu''s idea was to take out the scroll from the ancient tree. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3763 Everyone was very strange. What did Xiao Yu do with the scroll? However, as soon as the scroll on Xiao Yu''s hand appeared, the scroll floated up in the air, and then he opened it. After it was opened, a black line appeared on the scroll. As soon as it appeared, the whole world seemed to emit a very gloomy and sacred atmosphere. "Dark magic pattern!" Xiao Yu''s pupil shrinks, and the text on the scroll is actually the ghost pattern! He had no idea that the scroll from the ancient tree was full of dark magic patterns! This is the writing of ancient magic practitioners! It''s no wonder that there is a feeling with zhenhun tower. The original scroll records the ghost pattern! Gu Xichun, these young people, naturally could not have seen these strange things like words and lines. In the secret place outside, the elders of the five shrines were shocked to see this kind of writing on the spot. "It turns out that the rumor is true." The elder of Chenyuan college took a deep breath and looked very dignified. Chen Yuan College of Qian Hao asked: "elder, what legend do you mean?" Because just now, the elders of Zifu college have also said something about the legend of floating on the mainland, and the expressions and reactions of the later elders all jointly explain a problem, that is, they seem to know why there are those monster remains in it, and also know why the scene is so gloomy and terrible. Including all people, in fact, the heart is uncertain. After all, it''s a good place to be a God''s secret place, but how can it be like walking into a purgatory? Dai Tianchen narrowed his eyes and said, "is it really like what the master said?" All of them were suspicious and looked at Dai Tianchen. In this group of students, Dai Tianchen''s strength is undoubtedly the strongest, naturally, he has learned a lot. Ding Qi asked: "elder martial brother Dai, don''t sell the key. I''m worried to death." Dai Tianchen said: "it is said that there is a mysterious space on the plane near the floating land. Many strong people know about this space and have explored it, but they dare not dare to step forward. This space is the assessment space inside." We all know about this. Later, an elder of Yunsheng college broke into it, and then discussed with the elders of the main shrines to make a joint examination of the lower house, that is, this assessment. "The outside world is rumored that this is the space of gods. It is indeed the space of gods, but it is the second world space of an ancient magician before becoming a God." "The devil''s space!" All of a sudden, everyone''s face changed a lot. The practitioners of demons are a small number of individuals in the world of nine days. However, they have a strong foundation and their cultivation methods are too cruel. Gradually, they are not accepted by the so-called "right way". Even though so many years have passed, there is still no change in the prejudice towards the mender. But for the practitioners, ordinary people usually keep a distance, especially the legend of the devil. In ancient times, there was also a legend of becoming a God, which had a special name, called the devil God. "This piece of examination space boundary, actually is the demon God''s secret place!" Someone took a deep breath. "In this case, is not there a deep hostility to us who are not practitioners of magic?" "Well, they are more dangerous and less fortunate?" Think of such things, many people are a change of face. At this time, a sound like a Hong Zhong rang -- "that''s not what I said." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3764 People looked at the middle-aged man called Hua. "This space for examination was left over before the devil became a God. The gods have the power to connect with the heaven. The gratitude and resentment in the world will no longer be paid attention to. All the demons hope that the people who have inherited them can obtain great creation, so that they can go further on the road of cultivating demons. " Call flower middle-aged person says lightly. Some people were shocked and said, "so, although the space remains of the demon God will not do harm to those who are not practitioners of magic, they will lead them into the devil''s way?" "Exactly." The middle-aged man nodded and said. At this time, the faces of the five elders in the five shrines changed dramatically. Into the devil''s way! This is how far away it sounds to them, and what a pale thing to talk about! After all, it has been thousands, thousands of years, or even 100000 years since ordinary practitioners rejected demons. Although there won''t be too much dispute between the two, it''s you who go your way, and I''ll walk on my log bridge. But for the practitioners, they met, which is a distance, but the heart is very shameless with it. The sorcerer has always been referred to as cruel, bloody, violent and so on. Look at those monsters just now. I must have cultivated the magic way, and I would be so furious. If the disciples of our college specialize in the devil''s way, isn''t there an evil spirit that endangers the world? Those inside are the top talents in their college! No one wants them to specialize in magic. The middle-aged man called Hua said faintly: "you have too deep prejudice against the devil mender. As the saying goes, putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha instantly, there are no so-called good people or absolute bad people in the world. There is no so-called Buddha, not to mention the so-called devil. It''s a man or a devil. It all depends on a thought. " "Since the owner of this space is willing to open it up to you, it means that he is looking for a chance maker. If he is a devil in his heart, you can influence him for thousands of years, and you can''t get rid of it. If the heart is good, it is white sand in Nirvana, and can not be black with it Call flower middle-aged man said, hands together, the whole person slightly closed eyes. And behind him, there is a faint golden light in the diffuse and flashing. All the people in the whole venue were surrounded by a kind of solemn and quiet atmosphere. They have never felt such a clean dialogue, and the whole mind is quiet. After a long time, the flower middle-aged talent opened his eyes and slowly said, "it''s the devil, it''s the man. It''s all up to them." The crowd immediately looked into the sky, only at the stone. ¡­¡­ After a while, the dark magic pattern on the scroll began to float out from the scroll and immediately fell onto the gray stone wall. After the dark magic pattern was printed on it, at this time, a black light was seen covering all the people. Suddenly, an ancient and vicissitudes voice was heard in the whole sky -- "ha ha, I have been waiting for thousands of years. I was looking for the right people, but I didn''t expect that seven came at one time." Hearing this sound, people only felt that their whole body was a little stiff, and even their breathing became slow. It''s like a kind of extremely high-level dignity, falling from the sky and suppressing their souls. It seems that they can be killed in a single thought. "I have a piece of nature that can be passed on to one of you, but it can''t be obtained by those who are not mentally determined, gifted or brave. Do you want to accept the challenge?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3765 People look surprised, immediately in the eyes are a kind of fiery color. Nature! Is it the creation of gods? However, there are two people who are relatively quiet, one is Xiao Yu, and the other is Yanyue. Xiao Yu asked in a loud voice, "is it not the cultivation of evil that the elder said of nature?" As soon as Xiao Yu said this, Gu Xichun and others changed their looks. "Cultivating the devil? How could it be the cultivation of evil? Xiao Yu, don''t make a fuss about it! " Tong Lixing was furious. When they finally got to this stage, would they shrink back because of Xiao Yu''s words? The answer is No. In their opinion, maybe this is what Xiao Yu said in order to swallow the nature alone. On the contrary, Gu Xichun and Langchi think of all the things they have just met on the stone bridge, and the more deep they go into this core place, the more gloomy they feel. They seem to ponder. Yan Yue also said, "it must be that the elder left a wisp of remnant soul, and then has been attracting us in, isn''t it?" After a long time, the voice sounded again. "Ha ha, it''s not bad. This nature is really a magic cultivation. But even if you don''t practice magic, this nature is good for you, but it may be greatly reduced. " when the voice admitted that this creation was a magic cultivation, Gu Xichun and others took a deep breath. How could they have thought that it was a magic cultivation! "This is the secret space of the demon God!" Ju Wen Fu exclaimed. Yes, everyone has guessed, that is to say, this is the space of the devil! It was Xiao Yu himself. He took a cold breath in his heart. It seemed that some melancholy gas gathered in his chest. I''ve been working hard for so long, but it''s the nature of mending the devil? But I am not a mender! I thought I could have the chance to participate in the final creation, but I didn''t want to get such an answer. Poor Qi said calmly: "boy, all the people in the nine days world are working hard for their own cultivation, and the devil practitioners are not heinous, but a small number of people stink their reputation." "I still remember telling you no, the real practitioners are very powerful. This group is also a large group in the world of nine days. Even, some big families of mending demons are standing in the position of the world''s first-class strongmen." The golden winged ROC echoed: "good. The reason why demons are rare is because of the difficulty of repairing demons. Whether it''s good or evil, whether it''s human or ghost, depends on a single thought. " Xiao Yu took a deep breath and nodded. It''s like how to define good people and bad people? If a good person in the eyes of others secretly does something furtive and criminal, that person will become a bad person. If a person who has been used to evil people but can''t bear to kill an ant, is this a good person or a villain? Good or bad? "Just like, devil''s way is actually the same way to practice alchemy, weapon refining, and even martial arts. There are good and bad people in any group." Xiao Yu said. In fact, Xiao Yu understood this truth from the very beginning, but he would not really be deeply aware of it until he met the major right and wrong. The so-called great right and wrong is just like in front of one of the strongest in the world, the devil. "Boy, do you know the identity of that girl? I tell you, her family is the mendican family. " Poor Qi said. "What do you say?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3766 Xiao Yu suddenly looked at Yan Yue and saw that the latter''s silver eyes were shining slightly. He had already sensed that Yanyue''s identity was not simple, but he had no idea that Yanyue''s family would be a magic mending family! But look at Yan Yue, there is almost no magic cultivation breath on her body. But if you think about it carefully, can Yan Yue''s obscure and mysterious breath be concealed by her? How powerful is this so-called silver soul clan among the demon practitioners? Sure enough, Lang Chi, Gu Xichun, Sima Kou and Ju Wenfu are all looking at Yanyue. They seem to have known the particularity of Yanyue''s identity, but only Xiao Yu doesn''t know it. "Well? It turns out that you are a demon cultivator. You are very familiar with your blood. You are a person of silver soul. " The voice rings again, and this time, even Yanyue''s family knows. If so, the God should be the ancestor of Yanyue family? But Yan Yue raised her head, and there was a cold and proud color on her sharp chin. At this moment, the moon is just like a high queen. The ancient charm and mysterious temperament of her body make all the people pale. At this time, the dark magic pattern on the stone began to dissipate, and then there was a huge revolving door. "When the door of the temple is opened, the brave will enter, and the greedy will stop fearing the dead." Looking at the revolving knock, everyone took a deep breath. The silver light in Yan Yue''s eyes flashed away, but she was the first to step in. They are not surprised that Yanyue will be the first one to step in. Anyway, the Yanyue family is a magic cultivation family, and it is reasonable to be the first to enter. But they are not magic practitioners! The owner of the voice said that only when the mender obtains this creation can he absorb it to the maximum, because this is the way to cultivate the devil. People who are not the practitioners of magic will be greatly reduced even if they get this creation. Gu Xichun looked at Xiao Yu with a look in his eyes and said coldly, "Xiao Yu, we haven''t decided yet. This fate is the way to cultivate demons, and I will get it too!" Gu Xichun suddenly stepped in. People take a deep breath, Gu Xichun''s desire for strength is imaginable. After all, it''s a long way from them. Although the devil cultivator is powerful, if he really gets this creation, he has to mend the devil way if he wants to get the creation completely. This is equivalent to abandoning his original life and starting from a new one! But this is the creation of the devil! It was before becoming a God that the God understood the way of becoming a God in this space before he became a God! Tong Lixing gritted his teeth, but also looked at Xiao Yu. The sharp breath in his eyes flashed. "Xiao Yu, if I get this fortune, you are the first person I will kill!" In any case, nature is nature after all. Even if you don''t repair the devil, it''s also a chance. Who doesn''t want it? The first step is to step into the so-called temple! Sima Kou and Ju Wenfu hesitated for a while, but finally they stepped in. There are only Xiao Yu and Lang Chi left in the field. Lang Chi is as gentle as the wind. He said faintly: "it''s just a way to cultivate the devil and the spirit. Since you have come to this stage, you should go in anyway and have a look." Longch went in, too. But Xiao Yu thought about it, his eyes coagulated, or stepped out. Do not consider whether or not to switch to the devil''s road, just this kind of chance to challenge nature, is not available! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3767 Just as Xiao Yu stepped in, his sight began to dim. After a while, when Xiao Yu''s eyesight began to recover, he set himself on a very large hall. This is a hall with no top visible. In the sky above the main hall, there is light shining down, making the originally gloomy hall seem like a giant. It reminds them of the ruins outside, but it''s indoor. When Xiao Yu had a close look, he finally found that in front of him, there was a huge ladder made of black stones. There are eight steps in the staircase, which span the whole hall, but the width is almost enough to stand on a person''s position. "What is that? " Xiao Yu suddenly raised his head and suspended a black statue above each step. The statue is as large as 100 meters, so it is suspended like a mountain. On closer inspection, the black statue is the guardian of a human form. The guard stood erect, sword in one hand, shield in the other hand, and stood there with eyes closed, as if the guardian of the gods standing between heaven and earth. There is such a guard over each step, hundreds of meters away from the ladder. But even though Xiao Yu is far away from the ladder, he is still shocked by the palpitating oppression. Yan Yue and others are on the left and right sides of Xiao Yu, looking up at the huge guard. The huge hall, the strange steps and the huge eight guards are all incredible. Above the eight steps, above the ninth, is a platform. There is no such stone carving guard over the platform, but it is dark, like an abyss, full of a mysterious atmosphere. "Eight steps, should be the only way to get there." Longch said, looking up at the plane above the eighth step. Now none of them is standing on the steps, but no one dares to take a step. However, seeing such a ladder, Xiao Yu also has the feeling that he once knew each other. Because in Yunpeng Island, the last level is also a kind of ladder like thing. "The eight guards seem to be the same, but since there are eight steps and they still lead to the top platform, there should be different degrees of oppression." Yan Yue said. Xiao Yu nodded for everything Now that they''ve become geniuses, of course, they can sense the extraordinary eight steps. In particular, the eight guards, though their eyes were closed, gave people a sense of suffocation. Gu Xichun is not moved, the first is to go up. In the face of nature, everyone does not want to lag behind others on the premise of being careful. Xiao Yu also Yan Yue, Lang Chi three people also stepped on a step here. The hall is very wide, hundreds of meters in length, and it is obvious that several people are deliberately scattered. It seems that all of us want to try our best to get it for the sake of nature. After all, there is only one part of nature! Soon, within half a minute, everyone stepped on the first step. All of them were cautious and alert. They did not act in a hurry. They immediately went to the second step. Despite the fact that there are few eight steps, they can jump to the ninth platform in a moment, but they don''t. Because all seven people can feel that these eight guards are absolutely not decorations. After a long time, there seemed to be no movement. "No movement?" Tong Lixing frowns, Xiao Yu and others frown. Are they too cautious? Just as Tong Lixing was about to step into one foot and step on the second step, suddenly, a sudden change suddenly appeared. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3768 At this moment, the guard in the middle of the steps suddenly opened his eyes. All of a sudden, the eight steps were shaking. "Buzz!" At the same time, a very strong gray black light, like 9000 waterfalls, is washed down. "The momentum of mending demons Sima Kou exclaimed. This momentum is really terrible, although hundreds of meters of high altitude has not been washed down, but the momentum is enough to shock them. "This is the spirit of the gods to repair the devil!" Xiao Yu raised his head, but his eyes were full of shock. He did not touch the gods, and he did not know the extent of their power. But now he felt the power of gods, which made him as small as ants. Of course, this is not the imposing oppression of the real gods, because if they are really oppressed, an idea will vanish in smoke! After all, this secret space is incomplete! But even so, it was frightening enough. "Defend quickly!" Xiao Yu gave a big drink. Finally, the gray and black momentum of light was finally shrouded. The terrible impact, with a kind of heavy mountain like oppression, on the spot was to make seven genius''s faces change greatly. "Poop Ju Wen Fu''s face changed greatly, and he knelt down on his knees. The rest of the people were shaking slightly, but they were also using their own means to withstand the impact. And Xiao Yu''s idea moved, and the golden dragon power formed a light shield on his body surface. The gray and black light was constantly pounding down, and Xiao Yu''s Zhenlong pile was immediately stimulated, and his body was firmly nailed to the ground like a wooden stake, which stabilized his body shape. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and looked up at the guard in the sky. The guard opened his eyes, and though he did not look down on his head, there was a strange black light shining in the open eyes. It''s the momentum of mending demons released by the guard!! The momentum of this magic power is simply stronger than that of Wei family and Gan family. I don''t know how many times! Of course, because this space is debris, it can''t be under the condition of full peak power. This is like, the momentum of mending demons here is a clear ocean. The so-called magic practitioners of Wei family and Gan family are simply turbid sea. All of them are the sea, which just reflects the purity of the water in Shanghai, and directly reflects the powerful momentum of repairing demons. "It''s no wonder that the impact and oppression of this momentum should be resisted by those who are determined, gifted and brave." Xiao Yu shook his head in his heart. This is the first step! Xiao Yu''s eyes glanced slightly. Yan Yue, Lang Chi, Gu Xichun, Tong Lixing and Sima Kou all showed their magic power to resist the impact of these light screens. Only Ju Wenfu, the weakest in strength, was a little careless at the beginning, so he was half kneeling on the ground, but now he is standing up. Xiao Yu''s eyes immediately fell on the second step only one step away from him. Don''t underestimate it. It''s just a thought, but the impact of the second step is certainly more powerful. Just at this moment, the voice of the Taoist deity sounded again -- "congratulations on starting the ladder of creation. These eight guards are the eight loyal guards who guarded the temple. If you want to reach the ninth platform, you have to pass them. If you can''t hold on to it, then it''s considered that creation is staying at this level. " "Each of the eight guards has his own fate. If you give up the challenge, your mind will enter the guard and feel the nature. The first come first served. The biggest creation is on the ninth platform. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3769 As soon as this was said, all seven people were moved. For a moment, everyone was looking at the ninth platform. Although it was dark there, and there was no so-called ninth guard, it was obvious that a piece of creation in the mouth of the demon God was meant to be on the ninth platform! In short, it is through these eight steps. According to the meaning of the magic power, each step is under the impact of the magic power. If you can''t resist it, stop going to the next step, and then go to get the so-called creation in the guard''s body. Because these eight guards were the eight loyal guards of this God. In this way, they must be the owner of some kind of nature. But in this way, it is equivalent to giving up the acquisition of God''s creation! Because compared with the gods, there are not many people willing to take part in the fate of these guards. Who doesn''t want the best of nature? Who doesn''t want to be a god!? Everyone took a deep breath, and there was a burning color in their eyes. After a few minutes, the pace of the seven finally began to stabilize. The road comes out step by step. If you haven''t learned how to stand firm, you can''t walk naturally. If they want to step on the second step, they need to stabilize the breath and strength on the first step, because if they want to step into the second step, they will face a higher-level challenge. However, Gu Xichun already had a water shield formed by sea water. These gray and black light screens did not seem to cause him too much damage. Then he stepped on it. The blue wind cover on Langchi''s body is also shrouded, and Langchi also steps on it. Tong Lixing''s green feather sword hovered over his head, and the blue light shrouded him. He also stepped on the second step. Sima Kou and Ju Wen''s house also broke out a powerful spirit to resist these light curtains, and took another step forward. "Be careful." Yanyue reminds Xiao Yu that the jade ruler in her hand is shining with a white light, which is also constantly resisting the momentum of these light screens. Xiao Yu is the last one left. Once again, Xiao Yu''s body was filled with Qi and blood. Xiao Yu used the most simple and crude method, but the effect is not ordinary, that is to use his powerful physical strength to fight against these momentum. Xiao Yu also stepped on the second step. Xiao Yu''s strength is obvious to all, but Xiao Yu is only in the early stage of psychic state at best. Gu Xichun is already in the late stage of the psychic state. Tong Lixing and Sima Kou are also in the middle stage of the psychic state. Ju Wenfu, no matter how poor, has also reached the early stage of the psychic state. As for Yanyue and Langchi, after they emerged from the ancient trees, they were already in the middle of the psychic realm. But Xiao Yu knows that they are not so simple on the surface, especially the moon, which is unfathomable. Therefore, in the face of this kind of imposing pressure, of course, we still focus on strength, but it is also a test of one''s strength. Different levels of momentum, the explosion is not the same. Xiao Yu''s combat effectiveness is strong, but it does not mean that his momentum and thickness must be deeper than those of Gu Xichun. What''s more, in the previous battle, everyone was hiding his hand, but now it''s not the same, this is the last place of creation! "Boom The guard on the second ladder suddenly opened his eyes. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3770 On the platform outside the secret land. Everyone watched the scene more nervously. The mysterious temple, with its eight steps and eight guards, makes people feel a mysterious atmosphere. They are outside the secret place, and they can''t feel the strength inside. But they can judge the process by looking at the individual''s attitude, reaction and environment. Although they didn''t live in the scene, they were able to make up for the shocking momentum. No one dares to underestimate these eight steps. "Gu Xichun is still powerful. If he looks as if he doesn''t change his face, he will soon be able to go through the second ladder and reach the third one." "When they arrive at the last place of creation, they can''t hide anything. If they don''t do their best, they will have no relationship with nature." "Those who can come to this stage will be trained by the college." All the people were whispering, and what surprised them most was that three people had come to the last step in Cangling college this time. It had to be said that they had a new understanding of Cangling college. Xiao Yu, in particular, is constantly refreshing their understanding of Xiao Yu and Cangling college. "I don''t know if anyone can go to the top. Although there are only eight steps, it must not be so simple for them to pass through!" "The strongest force that can withstand outside the core area is the early stage of the psychic state. In this way, the core area should be in the middle or even the late stage of the psychic realm. Since the plane is such a limit, it will not be too difficult to climb to the top. " "Hum! It''s simple. In my opinion, Gu Xichun is the only one here who has this opportunity. " The people of Yunsheng college said with pride. "Hum! You don''t know what the goddess is. If you know, you won''t say so! Frog at the bottom of the well Zifu college there is no polite sarcasm. "Langchi''s divine pattern has also reached the seventh grade of prefecture level. Although he is not as good as Xichun, his victory lies in the fact that his attribute power is a branch of the five elements of the natural system, and his chances are not small." People in Chenyuan college are also fighting for their own college people. "Hum! In terms of realm and combat effectiveness, Tong Lixing is more than half a chip higher than Longchi, and it is almost the same as Yanyue. Don''t underestimate people! " Lingtian college people said reluctantly. It seems that only Cangling college is relatively incompetent. Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu were born into a big family, but they were not the core of the family after all. There is also a Xiao Yu. Although he has been amazing all the way, he is such a superficial animal. He can only believe what he knows, and will not believe that he has not seen it with his own eyes or even a person with no background. Gu Xichun, Yanyue, Langchi, Tong Lixing, which one does not have super high talent, huge background, extraordinary potential, or even apparent strength? "The boy has a pagoda, and it seems that he has the power of two divine beasts. Moreover, he is a fellow. I don''t know how many steps he can go to?" Call flower middle-aged man to look at that figure, think secretly. ¡­¡­ "Boom After Xiao Yu Gang stepped on, the pressure on his body suddenly increased, and in an instant, he poured down. The impact of the pressure than the first step to more than double! The power of the Zhenlong pile on Xiao Yu''s body immediately began to flicker. "Hum!" Xiao Yu stepped on the ground with one foot, and immediately burst out a piece of golden light. For a moment, the gray and black curtain of light was immediately washed out by him and separated towards both sides. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3771 After breaking through the impact of the light curtain, Xiao Yu suddenly felt the pressure relaxed a lot. But these oppressive shocks condense again and cover Xiao Yu''s body again. However, this time, because Xiao Yu had the adaptability to stand on the steps for the first time, this time, when the oppression came again, he was able to be hard resisted by the physical strength of Xiao Yu. Take a look at the other people, just on the second step, Ju Wenfu has already started, both knees are shaking up. Obviously, Ju Wenfu has been in full resistance. For the rest, Gu Xichun is also the most relaxed. There is no big wave in the other looks. Compared with the first step, a few people on the second step stabilized their bodies and resisted the oppression. Obviously, it took longer to prepare for the next step. About ten minutes later, Gu Xichun stepped up a new level again, followed by Yan Yue, Lang Chi, Tong Lixing, Sima Kou, Ju Wenfu and Xiao Yu. After six people stepped on, the oppression rose to a new level. But this time, Ju Wenfu was pale, and suddenly he knelt on one knee again. "Bang!" Several people did not look at the past, because they are in their own resistance to the oppression of their own body. Even if they don''t have to look at it, they can feel that Ju Wenfu is really exhausted. "Damn it! Are you going to give up? " Ju Wenfu gnawed his teeth. Half kneeling, his face is obviously very difficult, but now is not the time to pay attention to face, but to make do with who can stick to the last moment. He caught a glimpse of Xiao Yu still standing on the second step, without meaning to step on it. He seemed to have some balance in his mind. "Xiao Yu, you have killed my man. You can''t compare with me in terms of nature!" Ju Wen Fu sneered in his heart. Even if he is one step more than Xiao Yu, nature is definitely a big one. What''s more, he hasn''t given in yet. Then all the strength of his body suddenly swept out, and his legs on one knee finally stood up trembling. Gu Xichun and others are also slowly adjusting their own state. But on the third step, Sima Kou''s legs seemed to be a little shaky, and he was obviously under a lot of pressure. However, Gu Xichun and Tong Lixing seem to be paying attention to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu didn''t seem to have any movement. He seemed to be thinking about something. "Xiao Yu, if you don''t have this strength, you''d better stay there. Don''t beat your face to look fat. There are some things that ordinary people like you can''t have. " Tong Lixing said with a sneer. At least on the third step, he can support himself, but seeing Xiao Yu like this, his heart seems to be a little happy. Xiao Yu didn''t pay attention to the child standing line, but quietly adjusted his breath. Yanyue and Langchi take a look at Xiao Yu, and immediately take back their eyes. In this state of affairs, they are self-conscious and have no extra mind to care about others. It''s the same with Xiao Yu. Now, if you want to step on the ninth step, you can only show your powers. On the third step, it took Gu Xichun half an hour to adjust. After half an hour, he stepped on the fourth step again! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3772 Out of the secret. When they saw that Gu Xichun had stepped out of the fourth step, the whole audience was a little shocked. Gu Xichun was indeed the first genius in the joint examination of the five great shrines. They were really surprised by his ability to adjust and adapt to oppression. There seems to be a lot of light on Gu Xichun''s face at Yunsheng college. "Can''t that boy compare with Gu Xichun? Now I dare not even step into the third step! " "Yes! I must have used some heresy before. Now it is the time to test our strength. Only strength is the inside information and the kingcraft! " As they discussed this, Gu Xichun had already stepped on the fourth step. Gu Xichun naturally has his own details and strength, and the strength of six people is also different. This is enough to see clearly under the oppression and the steps. Because the longer the rest time, the longer the adjustment time, generally represents the weaker strength. On the contrary, the fastest to adapt, have enough psychological preparation, and know that they can be competent for the next step, is undoubtedly the strongest strength. Gu Xichun is obviously. Next, Yanyue was the second, Tong Lixing was the third, Langchi was the fourth, Sima Kou was the fifth, and Ju Wenfu was the sixth. The time for Yanyue to adjust his breath is only a few minutes more than that of Gu Xichun. And Ju Wenfu is more than ten minutes. As soon as Ju Wenfu stepped on, the whole body was lying on the ground, like a dead dog, even his chin was broken. Take a look at Sima Kou. His face is very pale. He kneels on the ground, his hands are on the ground, and he gasps. Yes, Ju Wenfu thought he could make it through the fourth ladder, but in the first place, the oppression had turned him into a dead dog. "Damn it!" As soon as Ju Wen Fu bit his teeth, he immediately jumped to the third ladder. At the third step, there will still be oppression, but it is obviously not as powerful as the fourth. He knew that this time he was really on the third step. "Hum!" Ju Wenfu snorted coldly, and his mind moved. He finally stopped being arrogant. He connected the light curtain and turned into a ray of light. He entered the body of the third guard. At this point, the guard of the third ladder has been obtained. However, Xiao Yu still has no tendency to take a step forward. After another hour, Gu Xichun''s rest time was even longer, but the oppression of this cultivation momentum did not disturb his rhythm. He still stepped up to the fifth step. The guard''s eyes of the fifth step suddenly widened, and the terrible oppression came down on the ground. "It''s the fifth." Xiao Yu looks at Gu Xichun on the steps and says to himself. But Yan Yue''s eyes flashed with silver. This time, she did not lag behind Gu Xichun for a few minutes, but also stepped on a step again. This time, Langchi was a few minutes ahead of Tong Lixing and was the first to keep up with Yanyue. Tong Lixing snorted coldly: "do you think you can get the final fate if you go first?" Immediately he looked at the side, still kneeling on the ground, and the sweating Sima Kou said coldly, "if you can''t support the fifth layer, give up." Immediately, Tong Lixing set foot on it. Sima Kou gritted his teeth and moved his mind, which also turned into a streamer into the fourth guard in the sky. ¡­¡­ Out of the secret. "What the hell is this boy doing? Is he afraid? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3773 People obviously noticed that Xiao Yu still stayed on the second step. After all, now several people have already stepped on the fifth step. Ju Wen Fu can''t bear the pressure on the fourth step, and he goes to the third step. Sima Kou is on the fourth step. "This boy is really in the end. Even Sima Kou and Ju Wen''s house can''t compare with him. The former one must be false." "It''s all said, it must be unorthodox. What''s more?" Now they are all starting to go up the fifth ladder, but Xiao Yu still stays on the second step, which makes people disdain. "The third ladder must be his limit. Now the creation of the third and fourth steps has been taken, except for the first one, there is only the second one." "Haha, Cangling college is still at the bottom of the millennium. Are Sima Kou and Ju Wenfu the bottom of the steps?" "What can we do? Cangling college was originally the first college! But the method of cultivation was too profound, and it was gradually surpassed by other colleges. " "This is also human nature. The children of a powerful family must choose a better and more powerful college. Naturally, they will not choose a worse one." A lot of people are showing sarcasm. Although Cangling college is one of the five theological academies, Cangling college has always been at the bottom of the list. Although Cangling college used to be the first of the five shrines, over the years, Cangling college has lost its reputation and is no longer able to attract more talented people to join. Although each of the five shrines has its own gods'' creation in it, everyone wants to enter a stronger academy to understand the creation left by the gods. The elder of Yunsheng college looks proud. "Gu Xichun''s talent can''t be underestimated. Not everyone can match it. Now is the time to compete the details. The final creation must be Gu Xichun''s." Everyone in Yunsheng college is looking forward to it. After all, anyone can see clearly that Gu Xichun has an absolute advantage, and every step is the first to go up. Moreover, there are eight steps in total, and now it is the fifth. They are slowly seeing the dawn of victory. "What the hell is this boy doing?" Growing up always stares at the figure on the light screen and frowns. He knew that Xiao Yu was not an ordinary person, and that this guy would never give up so easily. And at this time, the eyes of the old grown-up narrowed. At the same time, Cangling college there are also people exclaimed. "I see. This guy has a back seat." Cried DINCH. The middle-aged man called flower noticed all this, and said in his heart, "boy, let me see what you can do." ¡­¡­ Go back to the temple. "It''s about time." However, it can be seen that Xiao Yu once again has some golden torrent sweeping out. The Zhenlong pile suddenly vibrated out, and Xiao Yu stepped on the steps with one foot, and the power of the Dragon rose again. It seems to be the cultivation in the early stage of the psychic realm, but the high-level power breath in the Jinpin Shenfu makes the middle and even the later stage of the psychic realm moving. After all, there is no such talent in Gu Chun''s mansion. "Roar!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3774 But there was a low roar in the hall. In the face of the oppression on the second step, Xiao Yu directly dissipated the momentum of these evil ways. Xiao Yu''s body exudes a kind of golden color, directly step is to step on the third step. The movement here immediately attracted the attention of Gu Xichun and others. After all, Xiao Yu is the only one behind them. In addition, such a powerful momentum and strength, is rare. In the eyes of almost everyone outside, Xiao Yu stepped directly on the third step, and immediately stepped on the fourth step! The third step almost never stops! Many people are burst out with bursts of surprise. It seems that he just stepped on two steps in a row, but the explosive power of Xiao Yu''s moment is really shocking! Gu Xichun, Yanyue, Langchi and Tong Lixing all have different looks when they see this scene. Gu Xichun''s eyes are awe inspiring, while Yanyue and Langchi are slightly bright, while Tong Lixing is gloomy. "This boy, can''t you beat chicken blood?" Tong Lixing has a secret way in his heart. He always looked down on Xiao Yu, even if Xiao Yu could kill him when he was fighting against him, but he still thought that only when he came to this stage was the real details of competition. What''s more, Xiao Yu has been on the second step without any movement. Now it is said that he has stepped over the third step in a row, directly reaching the fourth step. How can Tong Lixing stand it. However, Xiao Yu stopped on the third and fourth steps, apparently adapting to the oppression suppressed by the guards. After all, you should know that the pressure on each step is geometrically multiplied. Being able to step on the third step quickly does not mean that you can insist on the fourth step. "Do you want to keep going? Unfortunately, the oppression here is far from what you think "This will only appear your stupidity, only stable, lasting is the hard truth!" However, what made Tong Lixing''s face even worse was that Xiao Yu did not show any sign of shaking on the fourth step. Although he was still under strong pressure, Xiao Yu didn''t show much hardship. This makes Tong Lixing''s face more gloomy. Take a look at Sima Kou and Ju Wen''s house. When they were on the third and fourth steps, they were shaking and even kneeling on the ground. But Xiao Yu didn''t! Yanyue and Langchi have a sigh of relief in their eyes. Their eyes are full of admiration, but they don''t say much. Their relationship with each other is friendship, but it is both friendship and competition. Xiao Yu is naturally happy to catch up with them. On the other hand, they should exert their own strength and not let the people around them surpass them. This is competition in cooperation. Although Gu Xichun, Yanyue, Langchi and Tong Lixing have stepped on the fifth ladder, the oppression here is more powerful and crazy. Don''t say it''s Tong Lixing. Even Gu Xichun''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. The pressure on the fifth ladder was too strong, and he felt a great pressure. As for Tong Lixing, the bones began to tremble slightly! Then he looked at Yanyue and Langchi, who were not far away from the same ladder. Their expressions were dignified, but at least they didn''t insist as much as he did. Four people again urged stronger strength to resist, but at this time, Xiao Yu moved again. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3775 Xiao Yu took a deep breath. His eyes flashed with amazing light. Under the pressure of the fourth guard, Xiao Yu once again urged the more powerful and vaster power of the dragon. The domineering and savage spirit of the dragon''s power came together again, and then Xiao Yumai took a step. Gu Xichun eyes a Lin, even Yanyue and Lang Chi are slightly moved, Tong Lixing''s face is extremely Yin evil. They are all shocked by Xiao Yu''s terrible speed. The length of their stay on the third step goes without saying. You know, they''re on the fourth step, or even the fifth step. They''re more than half an hour! But Xiao Yu stayed on the third and fourth steps for less than three minutes! Such differences make them feel that they really underestimate Xiao Yu. It turns out that Xiao Yu is not afraid, nor is the limit on the second step, but a thick and thin hair ah! "How can it be? He''s just in the early stage of psychic state!" Tong Lixing''s eyes are full of blood. When fighting Xiao Yu half a month ago, Gu Xichun had to rescue him at the last moment. At that time, he had already lost his face. But now, Xiao Yu, who is more than his own level, once again makes him feel a shock. The pride of his only family background was gone. Now five people are on the same step! When Xiao Yu stepped on the fifth step, the geometric double compression made Xiao Yu''s body and blood deform. After all, it took Xiao Yu less than three minutes to make the transition from the fourth step to the fifth step. In their opinion, Xiao Yu has not yet adapted to the oppression of the fourth step, and is still in the adaptation stage. That is to say, he stepped on the fifth step in an unstable state, which would increase the pressure on Xiao Yu. However, after a long time, Xiao Yu only frowned deeply, and stood as steady as a long gun. Although Xiao Yu''s golden light is constantly being consumed and washed away, Xiao Yu''s upright posture is just like a poplar tree, which can''t be shaken by any wind and rain. Langchi''s eyes have a kind of appreciative color: "I''m sorry Xiao Yu, it seems that I underestimated you too." There is a strange color in Yan Yue''s eyes when she looks at Xiao Yu. Since she knew Xiao Yu, she felt that he was extraordinary. Again and again, Xiao Yu''s perseverance, even the kind of invisible charm that she gives her, makes her look up to this person again. "Xiao Yu, you are so hidden! But do you think that if you can take the fifth step, you will be equal to me? " Gu Xichun said in a deep voice. Xiao Yu sneered: "Gu Xichun, don''t talk about it so early. It''s possible that the winner will win." Unconsciously, Gu Xichun''s eyes flashed an amazing killing opportunity. Xiao Yu, in any case, I will be the first to achieve, if you dare to stop me, I will kill you! In three minutes, Xiao Yu stepped from the second step to the fifth step, and was on the same ladder with all the people. This scene has already made everyone outside burst out with shock. Although they don''t know how amazing the oppression on the steps is, seeing the reaction of several people before them, they can guess that the oppression on the steps must be very terrible. Three minutes, even Gu Xichun can''t do this! "How terrible! No accident, he must be psychic! " There was another uproar. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3776 Although they saw the scene that Xiao Yu''s power killed the blood ferocious scene, but at that time, what they were fighting for was more fighting power! If there are some auxiliary means, then the combat effectiveness can also reach an amazing situation. But now these eight steps are the last creation! In other words, only strength is the basis for passing through the eight steps. Only strength is the king! Xiao Yu is even more powerful than Sima Kou and Ju Wenfu, and even goes up the same ladder as the first day of several colleges. Isn''t this a proof of strength? "Is he so lucky? When he was outside, he couldn''t even defeat Tong Lixing! " "When he didn''t go in, he only had the early stage of Shenfu Kingdom at most? This is terrible! " "Is he a man favored by heaven? Otherwise, why are you so evil? " This time, those who mocked Xiao Yu in Yunsheng college just now showed a kind of shock. "It seems that your eyes are going to be washed," said Ding Qi of Cangling college "That''s right. Our college is at the bottom of the list, but it seems that none of the people who claim to be the first do not have this ability!" Some people in Cangling college sneered. Although they were all from Cangling college, they didn''t have a cold about Xiao Yu. But in fact, Xiao Yu did create a series of things that shocked them in the house of Commons. Moreover, in the assessment here, with an indisputable strength state, Xiao Yu has the strength to compete with such talents as Gu Xichun. Just now, people in Yunsheng college were so contemptuous, which made them feel proud. The people at Yunsheng college snorted coldly. "The so-called" keep up one''s morale, decline again and again, and exhaust three times. Now is the fifth step. Only reaching the final ladder is the king of victory. Everything else is in vain. " On the contrary, the elders of Yunsheng college did not speak, and seemed to agree with what the students of his college said. Then the man from Yunsheng college who was beaten by Xiao Yu sneered and said, "but to speak of it, if this boy really fought with Gu Xichun twice and robbed Gu Xichun on the stone bridge, I think Gu Xichun will not let him go." The student of Yunsheng college, who was also defeated by Xiao Yu, echoed: "that is. There must be only one part of fortune. There is no father and son in the battlefield. If the boy doesn''t know what to do, he will be killed by appeasement. " Cangling college people''s face slightly changed. Indeed, God''s great creation, whether it''s the method of cultivating the devil or not, is the only one! Who is willing to give up to others? The people who enter into it are not good people, not to mention what kind people are. Now it is the final stage. If there is a dispute, it will not be a little fuss. Even the elder''s eyes are slightly condensed. Now the remaining five people are the leaders of their respective colleges, but they can''t stop what happens inside. Yunsheng college has no taboo to speak, which obviously makes the atmosphere of gunpowder all solidified to the extreme. At this time, the middle-aged man called flower said faintly: "everything is doomed, we should not be impatient, everything has its own decision." ¡­¡­ Above the fifth step. Each of the five people was at a distance, and the time had passed for more than half an hour. Anyone wants to be quick, but anyone knows that when they get to the fifth step, they don''t want to say that they will be quick. After all, when we get here, we also have consumption, and it is not small. Even Xiao Yu was dignified when he reached the fifth step. Xiao Yu takes a deep breath, and the Dragon swallows the Qi suddenly to urge out. "Three swallows in one breath!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3777 Xiao Yu took a big breath, and the spirit power of the world around him converged into his body at a crazy speed. This is the secret place of the gods. The spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth is not much thinner than the floating land outside. On the contrary, although the hall was full of the power of cultivating demons, it did not affect Xiao Yu''s absorption of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Under the constant exertion of supernatural powers to resist this oppression, it also needs constant supply. Under the condition of stability and adaptation to this kind of oppression, it is also necessary to maintain full strength. Otherwise, if you go up a step further, the strength needed must be more crazy. Xiao Yu''s three swallowing of one breath was madly run by him. The Dragon nationality''s method of tuina can be ranked first-class in the world. Dragon swallowing Qi is a method of breathing and absorbing based on the body of the Dragon nationality. Xiao Yu, who had gone through painful cultivation and adaptation, was able to be as skillful as he is now. Even if it''s three swallows in one breath, it''s also very big for the physical body to bear. There are countless tiny golden whirlpools around Xiao Yu, who are greedily absorbing the spiritual power of the heaven and earth. Gu Xichun and others all changed their faces one after another. "What a strong way to take in!" Several people were shocked. The method of Tuina is fundamental and also the method of cultivation. It is the treasure of a power and family. For example, Gu Xichun, the son of a large family, did not practice the method of Tuina in the college. Because their family''s method of taking in is no worse than that of the college. However, Rao, like Yanyue and Gu Xichun, was still shocked when he sensed Xiao Yu''s method of tuina. Vast, overbearing, even with an ancient, Xiao Yu there, like a huge abyss. "Damn it! What''s the background of this boy? " Tong Lixing gnawed his teeth with hatred. When a person''s strength reaches that level, it can be sensed from the inside information of the strength breath when one hands. At least before they arrived at the zipinfu, they had guessed that they might even have been in the Shenfu! Gu Xichun is the only one who can compare with this kind of Shenfu grade! This is enough to show that this person''s background is not simple! And how do they know that only adults dare to use the five clawed Golden Dragon with one breath and three swallows. Nine swallows in one breath, six swallows in one breath, three swallows in one breath, one swallow in one breath! If they knew that Xiao Yu, in the early stage of his psychic state, could dare to compare with the advanced cultivation methods practiced by the adult dragon people, they would be shocked beyond the limit. Therefore, in Xiao Yu''s crazy operation, one breath and three swallows, in a short period of ten minutes, Xiao Yu''s god house is still filled with a kind of golden ocean. His strength filled up again and became a state of fullness. Even if he drives Zhenlong stake now, the spiritual power refined by Xiao Yu is obviously faster than his consumption speed. In this way, the power in Xiao Yu''s body is still full. Sensing what happened to Xiao Yu, the four people''s thoughts moved, and they were also crazy absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Half an hour passed again, and more than an hour had passed on the fifth step. At this time, Gu Xichun''s eyes were awe inspiring. Suddenly, a huge breath of water power swept out of his body. His whole body was surrounded by a water dragon roll. At the same time, his sea dragon glue was also sweeping, which seemed to protect Gu Xichun. Gu Xichun stepped on a new step again. Yanyue and Langchi, and Tong Lixing frown. Gu Xichun is going to lead them again. And in this, the same is a overbearing breath swept out. A shadow also moved. "Xiao Yu!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3778 Yes, it was Xiao Yu who came from behind to step on the same step with Gu Xichun! "This boy, is it a ghost?" "Is it arrogant?" Gu Xichun was the first to step out of the fact that almost everyone expected. However, who could imagine that Xiao Yu also raised his feet at the moment when Gu Xichun raised his feet! "What will happen this time?" Many people are staring at the light curtain nervously, even the leaders of the five shrines are dignified. Since eight steps have been set up and eight guards have been set up, they are naturally higher steps. This kind of imposing pressure will be even more severe. The fifth step has stayed for an hour, so the sixth step? How much pressure will it be? Is there anyone who can''t hold on? Gu Xichun and Xiao Yu almost at the same time set foot on the sixth step. "Boom The guard over the sixth ladder suddenly began to open his eyes. This time, the invisible light curtain seemed to have a kind of gray color, as if the weird atmosphere outside the main hall. It landed on Gu Xichun and Xiao Yu first. This kind of oppression seems to be the magic power, but it is what Xiao Yu encountered, which is more than ten times stronger than the Wei family Gan family''s kind of magic repairing momentum! As soon as Xiao Yu and Gu Xichun set foot on it, the terrible oppression was like a mountain, and their bodies were all tottering up. Yan Yue and Lang Chi as well as Tong Lixing are all looking at this scene, and their faces change greatly. Two people just stepped on a step, is a single foot support, but for hundreds of years, that kind of impact force is to let them feel at least ten times the same degree! Yes, the first few steps are only several times the degree, but now, it is more crazy. Gu Xichun''s face suddenly changed. Obviously, the oppression of the sixth ladder made him unable to bear. In this kind of momentum like a torrent of repression, Gu Xichun also managed to stabilize his body. Gu Xichun''s Yu Guang saw that Xiao Yu was also stable at the same time. The two men had four eyes in each other''s eyes. Their eyes were awe inspiring. The fierce breath touched each other in the air, creating an invisible spark. They looked at each other, their attention returned to themselves, and then they stepped on the other foot again, and then they were standing on the sixth step. Xiao Yu''s golden light flashed. The momentum of the dragon''s power seemed to meet this kind of oppression spontaneously, and then he took the initiative to meet it. The oppression of the gray demonic power was soon weakened a lot. Gu Xichun''s sea blue tornado still swept up, although it was offset at the beginning, but with his deep knowledge, he still resisted. After a few minutes, the silver light swept out of Yanyue''s body, which seemed to cover her like a mask, and Yanyue successfully climbed the sixth step. And then there''s longch. Now Tong Lixing is the last one to stay on the fifth step. Seeing four people all stepped on it, even Xiao Yu, who was the least looked at by him, also stepped on it, which made him extremely unwilling. Tong Lixing roared, holding his sword directly and cutting a crack in the sky. Under the pressure of momentum, he was divided into two parts on the spot, as if the river was separated. When Tong Lixing''s face was happy, he immediately stepped on the sixth step. But as soon as his feet were firmly established, it was just at this moment that the terrible oppression bombarded him again. Tong Lixing has a kind of tottering feeling! "Not good!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3779 When Tong Lixing just stepped on the sixth step, he thought that even if he could not be as skillful as Gu Xichun, he would certainly be able to support himself, but he seemed to be wrong. Just after standing up, his body shape was forced to the lower steps by a huge impact force. "Bang!" The powerful oppression, shrouded in the moment, makes his body seem to be hit by a heavy blow. Tong Lixing bit his teeth and tried to motivate his whole body to stabilize his body. However, he found that he could not even stand still. Seeing that he was about to be washed down, Tong Lixing''s face was extremely pale. "Am I going to stay on the fifth step like this?" Every guard has a kind of nature, but even the guard on the eighth step is not as attractive and powerful as the ninth platform. Because after all, it''s the so-called Guardian around the gods, not gods'' creation! Seeing that Tong Lixing was about to be squeezed to the fifth step, he woke up after a glance, and Xiao Yu was dozens of meters away from him. These eight steps, or the platform, run through the whole hall. The width of the hall is more than 300 meters, and there is enough distance between everyone. However, Xiao Yu is in Tong Lixing''s unexpected place dozens of meters. Tong Lixing has a sinister look in his eyes. He smiles grimly, and then grabs at the void, which is to attack Xiao Yu. With a flash of light, a black rope flashed out of Tong Lixing''s sleeve. As soon as the black rope appeared, it immediately entangled Xiao Yu, who was dozens of meters away. Xiao Yu''s face suddenly is a Lin, the opportunity to kill awe ran way: "Tong Lixing!" Gu Xichun, Yanyue and Langchi all saw the scene and frowned. "Ha ha! Xiao Yu, even if I want to be attacked, I will pull you down! " Tong Lixing grinned grimly. The huge impact force immediately forced Tong Lixing''s body to the position of the fifth step. When Tong Lixing thought moved, the black rope immediately pulled Xiao Yu down from the sixth step to the bottom of the fifth step. "Wow Seeing this scene, the people outside were in an uproar. "What a mean boy "Pull people when they are in the water!" In addition to Yunsheng college and Lingtian college, the people of the three colleges are showing a very contemptuous face. However, Tong Lixing is the first genius of Lingtian College''s lower court. It is a shame to do so. Especially in Cangling college, it''s not worth it for Xiao Yu. Growing up, his face turned a little ugly, and Lingtian college, especially Guan Hong, seemed to have nothing happened. "It seems that you Lingtian college can''t afford to lose!" Dingqi couldn''t get angry and said with a sneer. Unconsciously, Dai Tianchen and Ding Qi seem to be standing on Xiao Yu''s side. Lingtian college there is a light response: "the weak eat, the fittest survive, only blame this boy carelessness. What''s more, if you don''t have the ability or the qualification to stand there, it just means that the boy is a strong man in the middle of the world. " Cangling college that side of the people immediately some angry, but can not refute. After a long time, Dai Tianchen finally opened his mouth. He calmly said, "it is true that he has no strength to be dragged into the water." Ding Qi and others were stunned, but they did not speak. Even Dai Tianchen felt that they had done right? "Look, elder martial brother Dai is the man who understands..." "But..." Elder martial brother Dai interrupted the man and added, "if you annoy this boy, you may have to eat it yourself." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3780 Lingtian college people over there immediately frowned. They thought that Dai Tianchen was helping them, but who would have thought that this was a threat. Guan Hong didn''t want to open his mouth. After all, it was not a glorious thing, and it was a grudge between the students. However, Dai Tianchen said that he stood up and said lightly: "if we fight against each other, Tong Lixing may not lose, and the winner may not be the winner. What''s more, fate is the fate of those who live, without this strength, even if killed, can not hate others Guan Hong said this with a threatening tone, but the tone is obviously more serious than Dai Tianchen said. Dai Tianchen did not say anything, just looked at the screen. After all, he and Xiao Yu also have some grudges, but before the big right and wrong, Xiao Yu now represents their Cangling college. But he would not discuss too much. His eyes fell on the man. He seemed to have a feeling that he would not give up so easily. Lingtian college students over there sneer to themselves. "What Tong Lixing took out seems to be a" trapped dragon rope " "Yes, it''s a top-grade Lingbao. I heard that it was made from the thousand year old vine from the ten thousand meter cliff. The longer the vine is, the more trapped the Dragon rope is. Even the dragon clan can live in bondage." "That''s not the key. You can all remember the way the boy killed the blood just now. He should specialize in the strength of the body. I''m afraid it''s hard to restrain him with the cultivation of Tong Lixing." "Hey, do you really think that the people in our college will have no cards when they go in? I saw Tong Lixing come to our courtyard two days ago! It is said that the three elders summoned him. " Lingtian college people on this side suddenly smile. ¡­¡­ Back up the steps. Xiao Yu was trapped by the black rope. He felt as if he couldn''t make the best of himself. His body was completely bound. And what made him feel most angry was that he did not forget to pull himself when he was in the water. "Let go of me, I can abolish your cultivation and spare you from death." Xiao Yu still entangled himself with the black rope, but he said in a tone. Gu Xichun, Yan Yue and Lang Chi didn''t expect that Xiao Yu was such a calm reaction. However, they could clearly feel Xiao Yu''s powerful killing opportunity from Xiao Yu''s tone. Tong Lixing said with a grim smile: "I don''t like being threatened in my life, especially you! Do you really think you could kill me last time? This time, I think you can''t escape even if you are cutting wings! " Xiao Yu is silent, the killing opportunity in his eyes becomes more and more dense and condensed. "If you don''t repent, then you don''t have to stay." "Ha ha ha ha!" Tong Lixing laughed angrily and said, "Xiao Yu, I was defeated by you that day. Today I will prove to you that I am better than you!" As time went by, Tong Lixing roared, and then he killed Xiao Yu with his sword. Tong Lixing is in the middle of the psychic realm this time. Although Xiao Yu has also been promoted to the early stage of the psychic realm, which is the same level different from the last time, he has been determined to kill Xiao Yu this time. The inferior Shenbing on his hand glowed with bright light. The whole body of the sword is snow-white. Like the purple air of the earth, a silver light flashed between Xiao Yu''s eyes. At the end of the day, the blade just cut it. This sword is several times more powerful than what Tong Lixing did half a month ago! "Die!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3781 Not far away from them, Yanyue and Langchi on the next step were moved. In any case, Tong Lixing was in the middle of psychic state and the first genius in Lingtian college. His strength is far from his superficial simplicity. And his details, even in the last war against Xiao Yu, did not break out completely. This time, Tong Lixing was determined to kill Xiao Yu. With the momentum and opportunity of killing with hatred, whether in terms of strength, war spirit, or weapon grade, it was a level higher than that of the last time. How could it be resisted so easily? Especially, now Xiao Yu is still bound! "Ha ha! Xiao Yu, if you have any skills, you can take them out! Otherwise you can only crush the jade slips and run away!! You will always be my loser Tong Lixing laughed three times. However, the swords on hand did not mean to relax. The silver long swords were tempered and killed at the head. Xiao Yu is just a helpless prisoner who can only wait to be killed. "Buzz!" The Fu Tu Pagoda in Xiao Yu''s mind is stimulated again. What we should know is that the original futu tower has begun to dim down. After all, it is too terrible to consume in the battle with blood ferocity. The power of the butcher needs time to recover. But in the face of such a long rainbow like competition, Xiao Yu seemed to be unable to resist a roar. The three story pagoda was crazily condensed again. Xiao Yu''s body was immediately shining with countless purple lights. Feeling this familiar dark power, Gu Xichun looks cold. "At the end of the strong crossbow, it is impossible to break Tong Lixing''s sword style." Gu Xichun said coldly. The three men are all the talents of their own colleges. Of course, they can feel that Xiao Yu has already urged all his strength to deal with the bloody ferocity just now. When the power of stupa magic armor disappears, there is obviously a kind of air of vanity. Yanyue and Langchi are also frowning. Xiao Yu can''t be so rude. It is how they know that Xiao Yu will not urge the whole stupa magic armor. After all, it takes too much power. "Butcher''s knife!" From Xiao Yu''s body immediately swept out a huge arm. The arm is like a huge cylinder, rising from the bottom of Xiao Yu''s feet. The arm is more than ten meters long. That''s the arm of futu magic armor! Yan Yue''s heart moved, and her beautiful eyes secretly appreciated it. Xiao Yu''s power was concentrated to stimulate the God like secret method just now! The sword of futu was immediately condensed. The whole arm was like a huge boa constrictor coming out of the ground. Holding the sword was the crossbar above Xiao Yu''s head. Tong Lixing''s face was moving. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yu could get along with this kind of secret move with strength and skill. But even so? "Keng!" Does Tong Lixing''s understanding of sword technique stay at the stage of ordinary people? The attack of the value sword is as huge as a hundred meters. The momentum of cutting down in the air is accompanied by countless howling sounds, as if to divide the space into two. The butcher''s knife, which is only ten meters long, is safe and sound under such a huge blade partition. "How can it be?" Tong Lixing''s pupil shrinks. The long knife like purple light just flickered, but it didn''t break! This incredible scene made him tremble. "Nothing is impossible! Break it for me Xiao Yu roared, and his arm sprang up. The butcher''s sword resisted the long sword attack of Tong Lixing. The 100 meter long blade was suddenly broken, and then countless storm breath swept around. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3782 The steps themselves are very close. The battle between Xiao Yu and Tong Lixing naturally swept up Gu Xichun, Yan Yue and Lang Chi. The three men stood steady, though they would not be affected, but they were surprised because such a collision and fluctuation was obviously terrible. But even so, Tong Lixing''s sword style was broken! "Tong Lixing, do you think this will tie me down? Ah Xiao Yu''s body began to shake violently under the rope! "What?" Tong Lixing''s face changed greatly. The rope is a top-grade spirit treasure. Of course, ordinary people can''t break it. However, it is his mind control to bind a person. But now Xiao Yu is trying to break his mind with his amazing physical strength! "Bang!" Under Xiao Yu''s terrifying power, the rope of the trapped dragon immediately loosened like a python without strength. "Chop!" Then, Xiao Yu''s mind moved, the big arm suddenly waved, and the power of countless purple and black butchers suddenly began to condense. That knife cut down, it even condensed the power of countless butchers into a long sword blade dragon tens of meters long. The sword blade dragon is made by the sword of the butcher. It contains an amazing power of darkness. It suddenly dances in the air, and immediately moves towards Tong Lixing, which means it is killed. Tong Lixing''s pupil shrinks, and he finally feels the killing opportunity brought by Xiao Yu. But now this kind of killing machine is actually better than half a month ago, outside the hall to be a bit more terrible. He could not imagine that Xiao Yu''s killing intention could be released under such amazing dark power. Even Gu Xichun''s eyes flickered slightly. Xiao Yu''s ability to control the huge arm and the light saber with such a simple idea is simply appalling. Yanyue and Langchi both took a little breath. Tong Lixing looks as if he is dead gray, but if he gives up, it means that he will lose to Xiao Yu again! Xiao Yu is already his heart disease. If he loses again, Tong Lixing''s accomplishments in this life can''t be further improved. "Xiao Yu, I won''t lose!" Tong Lixing roared, he bit the tip of his tongue, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out. At the same time, the long sword in his hand suddenly exploded and flashed with bright light. Then, the momentum of Tong Lixing''s body rose again. Because of the strong momentum, his clothes were completely inflated. In the end, Tong Lixing''s body twists slightly, and the long sword in his hand flashed out countless brilliance. Suddenly, a sword was chopped down. "Shenli ¡¤ life killing!" Tong Lixing roared wildly, as if exerting all the strength of his life. It was like a sword falling from the sky, like a rainbow through the sun again. Tong Lixing''s self-confidence is that in the later stage of the psychic state, he is enough to make the other party seriously injured. This is Tong Lixing''s ultimate sword driven by blood essence, and it also gathers the strength of his whole body. Changhong sword style and Xiao Yu''s butcher''s sword Changlong''s attack collide. This time, the sound of collision is more loud. "Boom With a huge noise, the blade and blade of the collision, in the whole hall is swept out of countless howling sound. Gu Xichun, Yanyue, and Langchi''s faces changed, and they hastened to activate the spirit skills to resist these Qi blades. The whole magic hall space is a hazy one, this is because of the amazing collision, the fragmentation of the offensive enveloped the whole demon hall. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3783 The stone steps of the hall seemed to be destroyed. This time, even Gu Xichun and others had to urge more powerful forces to resist. If not for Gu Xichun, Yanyue and Langchi, they would have been affected. After all, we should know that Tong Lixing''s sword style inspired by his blood essence has reached a point where he can walk with his heart. Gu Xichun and the three of them believe that the later stage of the psychic state can not be easily resisted here. This is the essence of being a genius. However, when the countless light blades began to dissipate, Gu Xichun and others saw this scene and immediately moved. A bloodstain began to appear at the position of Tong Lixing''s abdomen, which immediately dyed his whole lower body''s clothes red. "How could..." Tong Lixing''s face was pale and his pupils became lax. He looked at the scars on his whole waist. He couldn''t believe it all the time. He even lost. His eyes were full of reluctance. He was born into a Tong family. Although he is not a super family in the world of nine days, he is also famous in his own plane. Although he was not the most important son of the family, his talent and potential made him directly selected by this session of Lingtian college, and even became the first person in the lower court of Lingtian college. What we should know is that the overall strength of the cadets in the five shrines is stronger than ever. Because of the joint examination of the five colleges, because they want to enter this incomplete space for assessment, many talented children of big families are gathering energy and waiting for this opportunity. But who could have thought that he was defeated twice by this man? But this person, unexpectedly still native place unknown! After a while, Tong Lixing''s upper and lower body began to separate, and then fell down the steps, dyed a large red. Xiao Yu looked at him coldly and said, "if you are unjust, you will die." Then, Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly looked up and fell on the white clothes. It is Gu Xichun. Xiao Yu''s eyes are filled with a sense of war, and his body seems to be fighting like Gu Xichun. Gu Xichun eyes a Lin, that kind of killing more huge. Xiao Yu killed Tong Lixing, which means Xiao Yu''s fighting power has exceeded Tong Lixing in the middle of the psychic realm! It''s even possible to reach the combat effectiveness of the later stage of psychic realm! In fact, he should have thought of it for a long time! Otherwise, how could the last two battles not have the upper hand at all!? But the more so, the more aroused Gu Xichun''s intention to kill Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu, the great fortune here is mine. No one can stop me! Gu Xichun''s eyes flashed brilliantly, and his astonishing momentum swept out again. The gray and black oppression on his body was like a waterfall flowing down, which could not touch Gu Xichun at all! Xiao Yu didn''t say anything, but his eyes told Gu Xichun -- I''ll wait! Then, Xiao Yu stepped on the sixth step again. Just now that kind of mountain like momentum again attacked, but this time Xiao Yu is as stable as Mount Tai. Even if it''s Yanyue and Langchi, I take a deep breath again when I see Xiao Yu''s strong scene. They thought they were right and didn''t look down on Xiao Yu. But at the moment when Tong Lixing was cut off, they realized that their understanding of Xiao Yu seemed to be shallow. ¡­¡­ "Lixing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3784 At this time, on the whole platform, the scene that Tong Lixing was killed shocked the audience. And Guan Hong is more canthus to crack, shaking all over. Lingtian College of the most talented member of the lower court, so was killed in two!! The whole Lingtian college is pale. Lingtian college is only a little weaker than Yunsheng college! No matter how bad Tong Lixing is, his strength is only one level lower than Gu Xichun. But who could have thought that Tong Lixing was so killed! All the people present at the colleges were moved. Just now they saw clearly in the light curtain that Tong Lixing was forced out of the power of using blood essence. In such a powerful sword style, Tong Lixing has no advantage! Let''s take a look at Xiao Yu''s fighting style just now. Under the condition of being trapped by a trapped dragon rope, he can break away from Tong Lixing''s mind with his super strong physical strength, and then use the purple and black energy on the stone bridge to kill Tong Lixing. All this reminds people of the scene of Xiao Yu''s standing on Zhan Tong at the beginning. In fact, Xiao Yu''s attitude towards Tong Lixing at that time, and even Tong Lixing didn''t get the upper hand at the beginning, and the tie was drawn. Is this a sign? Perhaps, what they can''t believe is more or this person named Xiao Yu. Who is it? The key is that this person is from Cangling college! Even Sima Kou and the children of such big families as Ju Wen Fu have been forced to enter the third and fourth step. This man is even more powerful than Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu!! Lingtian college people naturally know that Tong Lixing''s sword style is so powerful. Tong Lixing uses his all-out sword technique to touch Xiao Yu''s sword, but the result is still broken Tong Lixing''s sword style, and the attack penetrates into Tong Lixing''s body. At this time, the most affected natural is the Lingtian college leader of the old Guan Hong. Guan Hong stares at the old man and says angrily, "Chengchuan Chengchuan is still the name of growing old. To be honest, Chengchuan seems to have some reaction at this time. Including all the people present, Xiao Yu can kill Tong Lixing! How incredible! But Xiao Yu did it! Chengchuan''s heart is both surprised and gratified, because they Cangling college, unexpectedly out of such a good seedling! No wonder Chu Dongmen and bu Yun are so fond of this boy! It''s not for no reason! While Chengchuan was shocked, he also felt a kind of pride. Soon, of course, Guan Hong''s roar was heard on the whole platform. After all, the talented students of his college have been killed. No one can sit still. But Guan Hong''s face is disgusting, especially the people in Cangling college. Cheng Chuan just looked at him coldly and did not speak. Guan Hong''s face became more and more red. Of course, he knew how small his measurement was when he said this sentence. But he just couldn''t swallow it. Instead, the three elders of Yunsheng college, Zifu college and Chenyuan college are watching Guan Hong as if they were watching a play. Guan Hong clenched his fist and looked at the back on the light curtain. His face was even more livid. "Tong Lixing was killed. That boy is really terrible!" "No wonder he has such a big temper, but is it too small a family? Don''t come if you can''t afford to lose. " "That is, all the people who came in for the examination had expected this kind of danger. Who let Tong Lixing be inferior to others?" Many students from other colleges whispered and discussed in private, but Guan Hong''s strength was so strong that he couldn''t hear it. He immediately yelled: "shut up!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3785 The whole audience was filled with Guan Hong''s roar. Those children who had just discussed were afraid to speak, and looked at Guan Hong in horror. However, this makes the elders of Yunsheng college, Chenyuan college and Zifu college more despise Guan Hong. At this time, a calm voice sounded -- "life and death have a life and death, wealth is in heaven, why too much demand? The dead are gone, so are the living. " The person who speaks is called flower middle-aged man. When Hong opened his mouth, he felt a kind of magic. But even so, he could not hide his anger. Even invigilator said so, what can Guan Hong say? After all, you have to know that there are only, absolutely, many personal grievances to be solved. And outside, it is obvious that Xiao Yu and Tong Lixing are in conflict. Anyone knows that Tong Lixing will take the initiative to find Xiao Yu''s trouble, or even take the initiative to kill Xiao Yu! Inside, everything can''t be controlled by them, nor can anyone be blamed. In fact, the middle-aged man called Hua has already given the steps to pass the flood. "Chengchuan, I won''t give up on it!" Guan Hong stares at Chengchuan and says in a deep voice. In front of everyone''s face, Guan Hong dared to say such threatening words. It can be imagined that Guan Hong was really angry. Even when Guan Hong looked at the shadow on the light screen, there were some murderous opportunities in his eyes. But for the middle-aged people called flower, although he seems very calm on the surface, but the heart is also very surprised. "It seems that the futu tower is well used in his hands. The boy''s adventure seems not simple!" Call flower middle-aged person heart dark silence. For Xiao Yu''s secret, the middle-aged people called Hua have raised a lot of interest. Then he suddenly thought of the two men and said to himself: "are they here for the pagoda "No, I really want to come. It''s not these two people." Imperceptibly, the middle-aged man called Hua seems to be more and more interested in Xiao Yu''s life experience. ¡­¡­ At this time, on the other side of the stone bridge, pengxiu suddenly opened his eyes, and some of the essence in his eyes flashed away. And Qiu Guang seems to have sensed something and looked at pengxiu. "It was the power of darkness again, and a man died." Qiu Guang pondered for a long time. Just now they have sensed the dark power breath, but now they are even bigger. And a man died! "Pengxiu, shall we go in now?" Qiu Guang asked. Pengxiu''s eyes had a deep meaning and said, "don''t worry, they should be a little bit away from nature, and I seem to be more and more interested in that boy." "Do you mean that this power is from that boy?" Qiu Guang was surprised. "It should be him. I have sensed the breath of those little guys. Other people will not have this kind of power except that girl is the mending magic family. Only the boy can''t see through. " Said Peng Xiu. Qiu Guang was more surprised, but his eyes were also slightly awe inspiring. "Now whether he is the son of Shura or not, or his talent is excellent, it is only his secret that we can explore." Pengxiu said that the clouds are light, but the eyes are a little uncontrollable. "Let''s see what they can do." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3786 On the sixth step, Xiao Yu, Gu Xichun and other four people are standing on this step, and the time has passed unconsciously for an hour. The momentum of mending demons was so terrible that the four people seemed to stay longer this time. But all of them were looking up the steps, only two steps left. The steps are not high, so they can see the ninth step, which is above the platform. There was nothing on the ninth platform, and there was no repression from the guards. There was only a faint light on the platform, which looked ordinary. But since the God''s consciousness let them go through these eight steps, the greatest creation must be on the ninth platform! After a short time, finally, Gu Xichun raised his feet again! Gu Xichun again! It seems to be aware that there are many people on the same platform as himself. Gu Xichun doesn''t want to fall behind at all. The second step on the steps is Yanyue, and then Langchi. This time, Xiao Yu didn''t step out at the same time as Gu Xichun, but Gu Xichun seemed to be able to feel that Xiao Yu was getting ready again. On the seventh step, when Langchi stood up, a blue wind swept over Langchi''s body. "Boom But the wind broke down in an instant, and longch was shaking. Then, Langchi''s body, it seems that there is some green light flashing. The power of divine stripe! At this moment, Langchi finally inspired the power of the wind attribute divine pattern, forming a wind shield on his body surface. But longch''s brow was deeply wrinkled. After a good while, he managed to keep his figure steady. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yu said in his heart: "it seems that Langchi is also beginning to appear tired." Looking at Gu Xichun, he is upright, just like a pine tree. And Yanyue is just a frown of willow eyebrows. The light shield formed by silver light is shrouded in her body to resist these strong oppressions. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and set foot on it again. "Boom Now Xiao Yu can only rely on the strength of the dragon to stand firm on the seventh step. But standing on the seventh step, Xiao Yu is not as relaxed as before, and the explosive force is obviously much weaker. The golden light on his body was obviously much dimmer. In fact, it is not unreasonable to say that the so-called "keep up one''s spirits, decline again, and exhaust three times". Xiao Yu went up two steps at a time on the previous steps. In addition, he fought with Tong Lixing. On the trumpet, of course, Xiao Yu consumed more than others. If he had not owned the huge vessel of Jinpin Shenfu, now Xiao Yu would have been exhausted. But Rao is so, and it still makes Xiao Yu miserable. Even if it is now a breath of three swallow, but also let Xiao Yu some overwhelmed appearance. However, Xiao Yu''s eyes are very firm, nature is within reach, and now to shrink back, then I''m sorry for myself, and I''m sorry for my efforts along the way. "Four men are standing up again!" "Even Xiao Yu is standing up. Is his cultivation too profound?" "If there''s no accident, someone will stay on the seventh step." People discussed again, but they were more surprised by Xiao Yu''s persistence. After all, what a terrible consumption to kill Tong Lixing and resist the oppression on the sixth step? But the man is still standing firm on the seventh step! "It seems that there will be two people here who can''t hold on first." Said the elder of Yunsheng college. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3787 All are not blind. The light screen can clearly see the four people''s attitude response. Undoubtedly, Xiao Yu stayed on the sixth step a little longer, and the state of expression reaction when she stepped on the seventh step, as well as the changes in energy on him were obvious. Of course, the elder of cloud holy college has a very poisonous vision. Since he said there are two people, there are naturally two people, and the other is Langchi. Don''t look at the green light on Langchi so great, that is because the power of the divine pattern is pushed to the extreme to resist the external oppression. Chen Yuan college elders of course know the current situation of Langchi, the entire Chenyuan college is slightly worried. On the level of the divine pattern, Langchi''s divine pattern is the seven grade of the earth. In any way, it is lower than Gu Xichun. Four people, the most relaxed, are still the most talented and powerful Gu Xichun, of course, the potential of Yan Yue is more of a mystery. Because although we know the family identity of Yan Yue, Yan Yue is too low-key. But the strength that is shown in the face, Gu Xichun is occupying the absolute advantage. "Hum! The boy is less powerful and consumes more. He will not hold on for long. " "Good! Want to dye fingers and make it? It''s impossible! " Lingtian college is all cold ridicule. The child was killed on his own, which was a big blow to Lingtian college and made them lose a lot of faces. Now they have a chance to see Xiao Yu eat shriveled. They are certainly very happy. Guan Hong''s mind is a hard thinking about the killing of children, how to explain. Chengchuan also shook his head in the dark. "Xiao Yu must be under more pressure now. I hope he will not be strong, even if he is making it on the steps now, he will be satisfied." Since every step has its own creation and the pressure of each step is different, it is natural that the higher the step is, the more severe it is. It''s good to be able to reach the sixth, even seventh. Moreover, there are two people who can walk to this level. For Cangling college, which has been at the bottom for so long, they should be satisfied. "He is a character if he can go to this step." Dinky is also a sigh in the heart of the method. He and Xiao Yu have made a hand, and he knows his cultivation deeply. "Yes, he has come to this step, whether the examination has passed or not. After coming out, he will definitely be able to enter the upper court and even worship the main peak." Another student from Cangling college said. Although they don''t want to admit it, they have to admit that Xiao Yu will be trained after returning to his talent. Even the voices of the upper court of Cangling college who questioned Xiao Yu before will be quite suitable. And Dai Tianchen did not speak, staring at the back. However, although they and Xiao Yu are on the same front and the same college, they lose to Xiao Yu. Dai Tianchen still has some bumps in his heart. However, he is not a small man, and he evaluates it with the attitude of guest officer. He also thinks Xiao Yu has done well enough. "Ha ha, it seems that this boy still does not surrender to defeat!" Ask the middle-aged flower to smile and look at the figure. At this time Xiao Yu is full of brain is the ninth step, even if his breath began to become hasty. After all, standing on the steps, we should constantly consume the spirit to resist. And the longer you stand, the more persistent the consumption is, and more importantly, it is the seventh step, which is a geometric multiplier! At this time, someone exclaimed -- br > look! He can''t hold on! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3788 When people saw the man in the light curtain began to hold on, the whole site was a little surprised. Anyway, how can they also not understand, why four people, first can not adhere to, unexpectedly is him! The elder of cloud holy college, with his hands on his back, really fulfilled his judgment with his spicy eyes. And Chenyuan college, everyone is nervous with the mood. Yes, this is going to be unsustainable. It is Langchi. "Ah, Langchi has a strong talent, but under this kind of lasting war, it is the foundation that tests it even more." Chen Yuan college elder also can not help but shake his head. But they still don''t understand why the first thing they can''t hold on to is not that kid, but Langchi? "There are too many secret methods on him, even the strength of the flesh can be comparable to the monster. His method of Tuina is not simple, and his God''s mansion is at least green!" "Said the elder of Zifu college with a dignified voice. In a moment, the whole scene again burst out of the noise. In fact, the eye knows that Xiao Yu can cross the pass and cut general all the way, relying on certainly not much luck. See that he had killed blood and ferocity on the stone bridge alone before, and then now kill the boy to see, Xiao Yu is not a kind generation? This reminds these elders of the deep strength that Xiao Yu and Tong fought before they had not entered the remains secret area. At that time, some people had speculated that Xiao Yu''s Shenfu reached the level of youth. "Gu Xichun is such a genius that his level of divine palace can reach the level of purple spirit mansion. This is none of the millions." "Yes, he is terrible. Cangling college is afraid to turn over with the help of assessment this time." "Fart! Cloud Saint college is not only Gu Xicun, Cangling college has been so depressed for so long, even if a genius, at most is to save their face of this assessment. There are many powerful people in the grand cloud holy college. How can we go to the sky step by step? " The children of these five seminary are objective analysis, but they are very in place. It is no doubt that Xiao Yu is indeed a super black horse at this appraisal conference, which is beyond doubt. Back on the stone platform. At this time, the light of the wind attribute of the spirit power of Langchi is slowly fading, even if this kind of oppression is not enough to let him lie on the ground, but obviously, Langchi knows his own affairs. Langchi, a little helpless, looked at Xiao Yu and Yan Yue and said, "two comrades, it seems that I will stay here, hope you can get real creation." Langchi''s character is worthy of the same light and light feeling as his divine power. If you can get, you will try to fight for it. What you can''t get doesn''t have to strive for it. Lang Chi leaped to the sixth step. If he moved, he entered the guard to realize the creation. As soon as Lang Chi left, Xiao Yu was left, Yan Yue and Gu Xichun. Undoubtedly, the departure of Langchi also makes Gu Xichun and Yan Yue some accidents. According to their ideas, Xiao Yu''s strength and consumption state, the most insistent should be Xiao Yu. But I didn''t expect that Xiao Yu had a stronger endurance than Langchi. The three were on the seventh step, which was the second step of the countdown. At first glance, Xiao Yu''s state is the worst. The golden light on her body starts to be bright and dark. But looking at the ninth platform, Xiao Yu is blazing in his eyes. After another half an hour, a cry came out of the crowd - "here, Gu Xichun is going to step out!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3789 On the external platform, many people are in an uproar, staring at the scene on the screen of light. Gu Xichun again! Although it is expected, but to know that Gu Xichun is about to step up the stage, but the eighth step! In other words, that''s the last step! Even when Yanyue saw Gu Xichun take the lead in taking a step, her beautiful eyes also showed a kind of dignified. Gu Xichun''s whole body some blue light is flashing, that is the sea water god grain strength. He surpassed Xiao Yu and Yanyue with the power of the nine grades of the prefecture level. He almost made a smooth journey. And when he is about to step onto the eighth step, it is still Gu Xichun. "Boom At this time, who knew that the whole step was shaking. When Gu Xichun lifted one foot up, the eighth guard in the sky suddenly opened his eyes! A kind of oppressive momentum of cultivating demons like a torrent, like a hundred heavy waves, was crushed down in an instant. On the steps, even if only one foot is stepped on, it is enough to set off the guard''s momentum. Vaguely, the momentum of this kind of mending magic is not the previous gray black, but a kind of black momentum, just like a light curtain, covering the whole steps. Feeling the momentum and power of incomparable fury and speechless, Gu Xichun''s pupils are slightly shrunk up. "The strength of the eighth step is ten times stronger than that of the seventh step!" Xiao Yu couldn''t help moving. However, it is obvious that no one can imagine the extent of Gu Xichun''s desire for nature. Gu Xichun had a violent drink, and then the force of countless tsunamis was like a thousand heavy waves. As he stepped up with his other foot, he faced the past against the momentum and strength of his body. When Gu Xichun is about to step out of his second foot, Yanyue also moves. See her a pair of silver white eyes deep, seems to be some whirlpool in the rotation, the silver light curtain on Yan Yue''s body has become more huge. Xiao Yu looked up and looked at him, and he gave a big drink in his heart. The power of Jinpin Shenfu is inspired by Xiao Yu. Faintly, you can see the shape of a faint virtual dragon on Xiao Yu''s body. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s three swallows of Qi are even more stimulated by Feng Kun. With his rapid operation of long Tun Qi, his body''s golden light explodes again with dazzling light. After all, this is the last step! Step past, then is the biggest creation! Maybe it was because the pressure on the eighth step was too terrible. At the same time, it was also the last creation. All of a sudden, the oppression faced by the three people even shook the whole step violently. At this time, the three are already standing on the eighth step, and are exhausting their strongest strength to resist these magic power. At the same time, even all the people watching the scene were completely quiet. However, the joint examination of the five shrines is the first time, and it is also the first time to enter the deepest part of the remains. The elders of the five academies tried to enter and explore before, but they were too powerful and oppressed to go deep. But the three men in the light did it! The elder of Yunsheng college, the elder of Zifu college, and Chengchuan, three people are staring at the three figures. What they know, the last creation is near at hand! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3790 People outside can''t imagine, or even know, what kind of oppression the people in the light curtain are under. After all, what they see is a superficial phenomenon. In fact, the black momentum of mending demons is just like a tsunami. Even if Xiao Yu practiced the physical strength of Zhenlong pile, he felt that the bones of his whole body had been crushed and burst. Xiao Yu would have been killed if it had not been for Xiao Yu''s innate life spirit, which could continue to provide energy for the repair of the body. If you look at Gu Xichun and Yanyue, they are equally difficult. Gu Xichun''s great strength lies in his talent, the power of divine stripe. But even so, the water around him was being suppressed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Cure Yan month, the face has appeared a trace of pale, silver light is dim, seems to be about to hold on to the appearance. In just one minute, they seemed to have spent a cold winter. The three who were able to stay were the top talents in the joint examination of the five shrines. Who is willing to give up when nature is within reach? No one is willing to give up. What can be seen is that the strength of the three people has been constantly weakened, and now it is less than three minutes. This is already the case. How can we persist? After all, we should know that at the seventh step, Gu Xichun took almost two hours to stabilize and take that step. But now it''s just the beginning. How to keep going? Even the elders of Yunsheng college are dignified. "Even Gu Xichun is the same. It seems that the pressure on this step is really strong." The elder of Chenyuan college exclaimed: "although Longchi can''t reach the eighth step, such a kind of creation can only be obtained by those who have great perseverance and ability!" And that motionless call flower middle-aged man is still quietly looking at the front of the light curtain. "The last pass, I don''t know who can break through?" To tell you the truth, the middle-aged man called Hua was very surprised by Xiao Yu. It seems that he saw many possibilities in Xiao Yu''s body. However, on the other hand, he did not expect that the imposing pressure inside the steps should reach such a degree. And at this time, Yan Yue''s eyes are awe inspiring, as if some hesitation. In this short moment, Gu Xichun had a big drink, and his nine grade water dragon Jiao suddenly jumped up behind him. A kind of blue pure water attribute breath, coupled with that ancient monster unique majesty, suddenly swept out. Gu Xichun has not used all his strength yet!! Xiao Yu''s pupils shrank slightly, and even the moon faded. "Ha ha! Good The elders of Yunsheng college laughed, and the whole college was excited. The other colleges frowned, and it was obvious that the result was something they could not foresee or even would not like to see. Gu Xichun is so strong that he has something to hide at the last moment. At this time, the silver light on Yanyue''s body suddenly became stronger, and the palpitating breath of cultivating demons suddenly diffused out. Xiao Yu and the demon cultivator have taught too many times, so they are very familiar with this kind of breath. However, he can vaguely feel that the moon is using a hidden, deep-seated power. But this kind of power actually lets Xiao Yu have a kind of destruction feeling. "Yanyue!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3791 As a friend of Yanyue, Xiao Yu still calls out Yanyue''s name. Because he knows too well what kind of existence this deep-seated power is, like his killing environment power. Once it is launched, that kind of crazy and violent atmosphere will impact his mind. At least, he will be possessed by demons, and kill innocent people indiscriminately, or even die. Of course, he knew that it was wrong to remind Yanyue, because everyone was doing their best for the final creation. Even like Tong Lixing, even if the use of blood essence power is not at all. But we should know that Xiao Yu has no selfishness in it. It is a starting point for the safety of friends. Yan Yue was called by Xiao Yu, and her soul felt a little sober. "Just now..." Yan Yue murmured to herself, and immediately looked at Xiao Yu not far away, with a kind of gratitude in his eyes. "Boy, the girl seems to have lost her mind just now." "There should be some kind of power in her body, but it is sealed. Once it is used, it will have great consequences." Poor strange deep voice said. It is also because Xiao Yu felt the terrible breath of Yanyue, so he tried to make Yanyue more sober if he felt a kind of oppression similar to dragon sound in his own voice. Yanyue slightly shakes her head, and the silver light on her body also begins to dim down. "Xiao Yu, the final fate is up to you." After that, Yanyue retreats to the seventh step, and then she moves into the seventh guard''s space. "Wow Once again, the whole audience was in an uproar again. Yanyue has retreated to the seventh step! The elder of Zifu college sighed and said in secret, "it seems that Yanyue has been restrained, or maybe she will be born." For the behavior of Yanyue, the elders of Zifu college know it best. Of course, there are still many people who do not know about Yanyue''s life experience. Now the problem is that Xiao Yu and Gu Xichun are left on the steps! Xiao Yu, the least favored, is on the same level with Gu Xichun! They both stand on the same step at the same time, but Gu Xichun''s eyes are very cold. Because he thought that Xiao Yu could be at the top of the seventh step, but he didn''t expect to be on the same step with himself! "Xiao Yu, you are really a tail dog!" Gu Xichun Sen ran said. At this time, after he resisted these oppressions with great strength, he still had spare power, but he met the people he didn''t want to see at home! "Gu Xichun, you have tried to kill me many times. Today, this nature is the point of life and death for you and me!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are full of murder. He had no grudges with Gu Xichun, but he tried to kill himself many times, even united with the plane hunter. Along the way, Xiao Yu believed that if Gu Xichun had a chance, he would certainly get rid of himself. It''s just that everyone at the back works together to resist, so Gu Xichun has no chance to kill Xiao Yu all the way. Xiao Yu can deeply feel Gu Xichun''s threat to himself, as well as Gu Xichun''s murder. Just because, like Tong Lixing, Xiao Yu is Gu Xichun''s demon! Only get rid of this heart demon, their cultivation will be further! Now that there is a chance, how can Gu Xichun let Xiao Yu succeed? "Xiao Yu, I''ll let you know, what''s the name of" feimayi shaking the tree! " Gu Xichun roared and raised his feet and stepped on the ninth platform!! At the same time, almost at the same time, Xiao Yu''s golden light also flashed, which directly opened the momentum of oppression, and also stepped on it. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3792 No one can imagine that on the last step, Xiao Yu and Gu Xichun stepped up at the same time! To some extent, does it not mean that Xiao Yu can compete with Gu Xichun? Even Chengchuan of Cangling college, Dai Tianchen and others are very surprised. In their opinion, Xiao Yu took part in the joint examination of the five shrines with the cultivation of the Shenfu realm, but Gu Xichun had already accomplished the cultivation of the psychic realm a month ago. Now, after one month''s examination, Xiao Yu can compete with Gu Xichun! Even if it is called flower middle-aged people, it seems that some unexpected. "Hehe, this boy is really good." "There should be some kind of secret in him." And Ding Qi in the crowd couldn''t help cheering for Xiao Yu. "Well done! This boy is worthy of being admired by the master of Chu Feng! " "Even Gu Xichun can''t take the lead. It looks like another fight between the dragon and the tiger!" And Lingtian college, especially Guan Hong''s, don''t mention how ugly his face is. But now there is a problem. There must be only one part of nature, or only one person''s, who can obtain it now? Yunsheng college immediately sneered. "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth! This nature dares to rob Gu Xichun "Hum! The boy must be dead Obviously, it is not only Yunsheng college, but also people from other colleges are not optimistic about Xiao Yu. Although black horse is a black horse, Gu Xichun is the core son of a real big family! It is far from the talent of Sima Kou, Ju Wen Fu and Tong Lixing. However, in addition to Guan Hong, who was angry just now, the other four elders are high-ranking and powerful. They will not comment as recklessly as other students. However, for Gu Xichun, the whole Yunsheng college has absolute confidence. Guan Hong''s eyes are more murderous. "This kid, I didn''t expect the talent to be so amazing!" Guan Hong naturally didn''t want any one of them to be created, but compared with Xiao Yu, he preferred Gu Xichun to get it. Because if Gu Xichun got lucky, Yunsheng college is still so strong. At the same time, he can kill Xiao Yu to vent his hatred! They were all standing on the ninth platform. At this time, Xiao Yu and Gu Xichun only found that when they stood on the ninth step, they seemed to have infinite width around them. This is really incredible! You know, the whole hall is only a few hundred meters in size, but they both stand on the top, as if standing on the boundless ocean. Of course, after they stand up, they do not trigger any creation, but a sound rises -- "it seems that nature belongs to one of you two, and the winner is qualified to be born." Hearing this voice, Gu Xichun stares at Xiao Yu and says, "Xiao Yu, it is destined that this fate belongs to me. If you can go to this day, you''ve come to an end. In any case, I''ll kill you! " Xiao Yu said faintly: "you and I are the same step. In this case, how can I not compete with you for nature?" "Is it up to you?" Gu Xichun Sen ran a smile, in the eyes of that kind of killing machine more rich. "Yes, it''s up to me." Gu Xichun nodded slightly and took a deep breath. Countless spiritual powers of heaven and earth were used all over his body. It seemed that the tsunami was still brewing and was about to break out. "Xiao Yu, I can''t kill you that day. Today, either you or I will die!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3793 "Boom!" Seeing Xiao Yu step out, the whole huge platform has become his stage. The eight steps seemed to vibrate, and then Xiao Yu''s body turned into a golden light, which was to rush in. Flash of gold and stone! Xiao Yu exerted the most powerful power on such a state of body method. Along the way, the Golden Air trace seemed to divide the ground into two parts. Yes. The golden light has been spreading to Gu Xichun''s body, driving straight in. The distance between them was less than 100 meters. However, once the flash skill was applied, it was like thunder and lightning. "Boom Who knows, Gu Xichun''s thoughts move, the dragon and sea water on his body swept his body in the past, avoiding Xiao Yu''s attack. "Boom Xiao Yu''s golden light blows into the air, but it also shakes out an amazing ripple. The whole hall is filled with such a dull sound. "Xiao Yu, do you really think that I can''t kill you two times? You don''t have to think I''m dead At this time, Gu Xichun was suspended in the air. Of course, it was not that he knew how to use the power of heaven and earth to levitate, but that the sea water formed by his divine stripe power swept up the ground and held him in the air. Even so, Gu Xichun looks like a God. Gu Xichun''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. At this moment, he is the first genius who is proud of the lower court of Yunsheng college! "Xiao Yu, I admit that I underestimated you, and I also admit that you are very strong, but your cultivation path is over. I will kill you to break through my heart barrier! Get higher! This nature is mine Gu Xichun is very powerful. His hands are in suspension. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the water covered the golden mountains and the vast ocean covered the kilometer range. Then a huge wave palm appeared on the left and right sides of Xiao Yu respectively. With the surging momentum, they closed towards Xiao Yu. Gu Xichun''s divine pattern power is really controlled to an incredible level. Even Xiao Yu also believes that even in the later stage of the same level of psychic realm, immortality should be stripped of its skin! Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the golden light began to dissipate. Even if it runs in one breath and three swallows, the spiritual power in the Shenfu can not be supplied at all. And he was ready to use a more violent force. The power of purple Unicorn! "Break it for me!" The purple light with thunder began to wrap around his arm, and the shadow of purple Kirin condensed behind him. That powerful beast, proud of the world, overlooking all living beings. "Boom Ziguang''s fist suddenly burst the left huge wave palm. At the same time, Xiao Yu made another punch, and the giant palm on the other side also burst. Soon, the giant palm was forced to turn into energy and flow under the sea floor. "Hum!" Gu Xichun gives a cold hum. Driven by the sea dragon, he pounces on Xiao Yu. At the same time, he condenses his fist style and strikes him out. "Hundred layer strike!" A blow out, in the distance from Xiao Yu, there are countless ripples. These ripples formed a force of Qi, which seemed to tear the void and hit Xiao Yu in an instant. "Boom!" Gu Xichun''s fist style is too terrible. In addition, it is driven by the power of the divine stripe. Suddenly, the space vibrates, and immediately there are white cracks! OK, come on ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3794 Obviously, Xiao Yu''s fighting spirit was also ignited. See Xiao Yu''s thunder fist style again hit out. The surging fist, with the force of the thunder of heaven and earth, suddenly burst out and collided with Gu Xichun''s countless ripples. The collision between the two sides actually froze for a while, and then it exploded. But Gu Xichun''s attack is a kind of long-range boxing, while Xiao Yu is a complete physical strength of the hard resistance. Under such a confrontation, Xiao Yu''s body was shaken back by tens of meters before he managed to stabilize himself. Although Gu Xichun doesn''t seem to have been affected by anything, it is important to know that in Gu Xichun''s opinion, Xiao Yu should have been injured, but he didn''t! "Gu Xichun, it seems that you haven''t made any progress in this period of time!" Xiao Yu said sarcastically. Gu Xichun''s face was very gloomy. At the beginning, he was able to occupy a little bit of the upper hand, but now, in the face of Xiao Yu, he didn''t have any tendency to oppress him. How can he not be angry? "Now that I am going to kill you today, you have no need to live. Die!" Gu Xichun roared, the Dragon behind him suddenly jumped up, like a dragon in the air to meet the storm, rose to 100 meters. The sea water that was originally underground suddenly began to roll up in the sky of the whole hall, burning the sea for nine days, rushing and roaring. Gu Xichun urged the terrible power of divine stripe to the extreme. Xiao Yu looked up and looked at the water dragon Jiao. A strong oppression momentum was suppressed. "This guy''s tattoo is close to the level of heaven." Poor Qi said solemnly. "No accident, his divine pattern can be evolved. I think it''s not far away from heaven." The golden winged ROC also said. Even if Xiao Yu listened, it also made him feel that Gu Xichun''s talent was terrible. In general, it is very difficult for the evolution of divine patterns. For most people, if they are not amazing, they are almost fixed. Like Xiao Yu''s Shura divine pattern, this is relatively special. In addition to his blood and life experience, Xiao Yu''s Shura divine pattern shows a special sign. Feeling the influence and momentum of Gu Xichun''s divine pattern, Xiao Yu is not willing to be outdone. He stepped out one by one, and the purple Qilin immediately condensed and turned into a huge shadow. The majestic body, as well as that kind of light purple domineering figure, standing there seems to be able to fight with heaven and earth. "Roar!" Purple Qilin roared. The sound was so deafening that it shook the whole boundary plane of the wreckage. The power of innumerable thunder surged up wildly. It was like strangling the sea and water dragon in the sky. "Out!" Gu Xichun also roared, his gesture waved, the sky countless sea waves, like the mountain roar down toward the bottom. With such powerful power, even Xiao Yu felt a kind of moving color. But Xiao Yu''s eyes are also flashing some purple essence, just like the purple Unicorn jumping up, full of a kind of angry roar, which is bound to tear nine days. Both of them are in the form of monsters, mixed with energy and momentum. One is a python containing the blood of the dragon race, and the other is the purple Qilin, once a Thor. "Gu Xichun, let me have a look. Is it your dragon dragon dragon or my purple unicorn?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3795 One was shrouded in the sky, the other leaped up on the ground, and the two ends were full of monsters with strong blood vessels. However, Gu Xichun''s water dragon Jiao seems to have a bigger appetite. Facing the storm, the dragon dragon dragon directly whirled under the cover of countless sea water. In an instant, the purple unicorn was entangled. Then, the waves all over the sky drowned the purple light. Seeing this scene, even all the people outside took a breath. "Xiao Yu''s ability is not small, but it is obvious that Gu Xichun is better." "Prefecture level nine grade divine pattern! It is always close to the power of the heaven level divine pattern. Even if you look at the whole nine day world, it is extremely terrible "This is enough to show that Gu Xichun is determined to kill Xiao Yu for the sake of this fate." However, many people think that who has not made a strong determination for the sake of nature? The elder of Yunsheng college, however, is somewhat pitiful for Xiao Yu. "When a mantis is riding a chariot, it''s a dead end." Cloud Saint academy elder said lightly. Now, for the last creation, it is the point of life and death. Therefore, Cheng Chuan''s face is also worried. The elders of Yunsheng college, including other colleges, are not allowed to nod in secret. They don''t long for others to destroy their prestige, but Gu Xichun''s talent is obvious to all. Before the joint entrance examination, Gu Xichun''s fame has been spread all over the five shrines. Gu Xichun is also known as one of the five talents of Yunsheng college. Although they will not praise Gu Xichun openly, they have already supported Gu Xichun on one side. "Ha ha! Xiao Yu, are you the only one who can help you? Today I''ll show you what is the real blood of the divine beast Gu Xichun sneered. His high spirited posture looked down on Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. At this time, the body of purple Qilin was entangled in the air by a huge water dragon Jiao, unable to move. Even ziqilin''s endless struggle doesn''t help. "Gu Xichun, you are too confident. Are you really the only one who understands the help of the beast? Your so-called water dragon Jiao is just a evil animal that has touched a little dragon blood. I am orthodox now! " "Up Xiao Yu once more burst out. This time, he stepped on the ground, and countless purple lights surged up. The thunder and lightning were like an inverted waterfall, all washed over the purple unicorn in the air. "Roar!" The deafening roar resounded, and the unwilling momentum of purple Qilin suddenly swept away. It was a kind of savage, domineering momentum from ancient times. "What?" Gu Xichun''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Xiao Yu is the first to attack, but he is the first to attack. He thought he could break the attack of Xiao Yu''s purple Qilin. But who thought that the purple Qilin suddenly changed at this moment! Purple Qilin is full of purple light, thunder and lightning are sweeping, the whole sky is full of this kind of thunder flash scene. The water dragon Jiao was burst and turned into water mist. Even if it is the same water as the waves are completely destroyed by the thunder, turned into countless water mist, covering the whole hall. "What On the external platform, all people made an incredible cry. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3796 The faces of the elders and all the students of Yunsheng college are frozen. Other people are showing a kind of shock color. Under Gu Xichun''s powerful attack, Xiao Yu can break Gu Xichun''s divine pattern skill! This is really fantastic! He thought that Gu Xichun had the chance to win, but he still lost. "Hehe, purple Qilin! How many years ago is the legend. " Call flower middle-aged man light smile, smile, is a kind of exclamation color. He was the only one who could sense the momentum of the whole secret place. Naturally, he was shocked by the extremely pure power of thunder. In particular, it''s still used on a human. "There is such a genius in the world." ¡­¡­ Looking at his powerful offensive was broken, even if Gu Xichun''s disposition was good, he couldn''t help moving up. "I didn''t expect you to hide it! What kind of beast are you? " Gu Xichun asked in a deep voice. Gu Xichun was born into a big family. He was naturally well-informed, especially since he was mainly trained by his family. Therefore, there were few monsters that he did not know. But when Xiao Yu first displayed the purple Qilin, he felt the fear of his own dragon. It''s just that fear was suppressed by myself and didn''t show up. He knew that his divine pattern contained a little blood power of the dragon clan. Even if the blood was not pure enough and the difference was thousands of miles, what could make the water dragon Jiao feel fear was at least the top 20 monsters in the heaven list! The point is he hasn''t seen it yet! "Ha ha, I may not be on the list of heaven, even if I tell you, how do you know?" Xiao Yu sneered. Gu Xichun''s face is even more ugly. "Is that true?" Gu Xichun sneered, and the murderous voice in the smile became more crazy. "In that case, I will abolish you, the beast of God!" All of a sudden, Gu Xichun is transformed into a water dragon with a hundred meters in size. The water dragon was suspended in the air, with its pupils in both eyes. It was amazing to kill the dragon, and then it leaped directly towards Xiao Yu. "Water dragon changes!" Gu Xichun roared again, as if the whole hall was crumbling. He gathered all the power of the divine stripe on him, and then turned into a dragon dragon dragon! Gu Xichun seems to be fighting to death, trying to damage Xiao Yu with the strongest power of divine lines. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring and his hand was clasped. His arm suddenly expanded in a circle, and countless blue veins began to burst out. Purple Unicorn arm! On top of Xiao Yu''s fist, countless thunder power began to flash out, and Xiao Yu''s body turned into a ray of thunder, which was a storm of plunder. His hand, like a thousand pounds, was dragged by him and rushed toward Gu Xichun. "Fluorescent fire! Death The water dragon Jiao, which was changed by Gu Xichun, grinned grimly, wagged his tail, and the violent force began to jump out. "Is Xiao Yu crazy?" "Hum! It''s like a fly shaking a tree! Did he try to use human force to resist the power of divine tattoo? Dream Many people are shocked by Xiao Yu''s move. In any case, in the face of Gu Xichun''s Shenwen, Xiao Yu has to fight with the flesh? It''s not reckless to rush to the place where the strength is most concentrated. It''s death! "Xiao Yu!" Cheng Chuan looks worried. And the only people facing Cangling college are just staring at the light curtain. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3797 Gu Xichun besieged Xiao Yu when he was with pengxiu and Qiu Guang. At that time, Xiao Yu also used the strength of purple Qilin arm. But this time, Xiao Yu is really moving. Of course, Gu Xichun can also feel that Xiao Yu''s monster power this time is really very strong, but he is more confident in his own strength and strength! When he was about to get close to shuilongjiao, Xiao Yu finally punched out. Wind and thunder surging, countless violent forces show the purple Qilin''s strongest momentum. "Hiss, hisses!" The space began to appear white cracks, the white cracks then also appeared, showing a kind of black! Space crack! This is the real space crack! Everyone outside was shaking. "The core of the enchantment can bear the strongest strength. According to our estimation at that time, it would not exceed the later stage of the psychic realm. It seems that their power encounter has reached this level." The elder of purple mansion academy says solemnly. But in the outer space, can hit the space crack, that has reached a certain space critical point. Of course, the rules of each plane are different, so there is a hierarchy of planes. If the power of law is weak, then it will limit the cultivation of life on the plane of the whole. Similarly, the weaker the bearing capacity of power is. Xiao Yu confronts with a fist of his thunder arm, and collides with the water dragon Jiao that Gu Xichun turns into. Under the cover of numerous space cracks, the power of the two collision actually swept out a range of kilometers. The whole platform is filled with the same breath as the storm, which makes people moved. The people who were present did not dare to breathe, but when the storm began to dissipate, the two figures finally emerged. I can see that Gu Xichun''s body still has the power of blue lingering, but a lot of dim. At the same time, Gu Xichun''s breath also began to float. Obviously, the confrontation just now caused him a lot of consumption. But when Gu Xichun saw the man in front of him, his face suddenly sank. The clothes of Xiao Yu''s whole arm were blown up. In addition, Xiao Yu did not receive any damage. "What?" "He''s safe and sound!" "My God! How could that be possible! " Everyone is unable to believe why Xiao Yu can achieve this level. Just now, that was the physical body to touch Gu Xichun''s divine grain energy!! The faces of the people at Yunsheng college became cold. And Cangling college there is a sigh of relief. "The boy''s body is really abnormal! But he doesn''t seem to specialize in the body Said dinky with surprise and joy. Yes, anyone can see that those who dare to rush into Gu Xichun''s offensive must be physically strong enough to do such things. However, what Xiao Yu showed along the way was not pure physical strength! Even Dai Tianchen has a different attitude towards Xiao Yu. "How terrible! Even if it was my later cultivation in the psychic realm, I would not be his opponent. " A man exclaimed. They don''t feel the fighting atmosphere inside, but they can still feel it from the energy confrontation. The strength of Xiao Yu and Gu Xichun has reached the peak in the later stage of the psychic realm. "Gu Xichun, is that all you can do with your Divine tattoo power?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3798 Xiao Yu stands a few steps and looks at Gu Xichun from a distance. "It''s really an immortal little Qiang. It seems that you have the right to compete with me for this fortune." Gu Xichun suddenly became calm. "Ha ha, I thought that in this joint examination, I was the first, but until you appeared, let me ignite the heart of fighting." Xiao Yu looks at Gu Xichun, who suddenly becomes calm. His eyes are slightly frozen. "If I guess right, the power of divine stripe is not your strongest card." Xiao Yu said faintly. Gu Xichun laughed and said, "Xiao Yu, you are very good, but your life is over." As soon as the voice falls, Gu Xichun''s eyes suddenly open, and then he reaches out his hands. Suddenly, his ten fingers eject ten water vapor. In the eyes of outsiders, the fighting momentum of Gu Xichun and Xiao Yu was originally very grand, but suddenly, Gu Xichun suddenly released such a small range, even a bit of "stingy" offensive, which was immediately puzzling. "What''s the matter? At this stage of the battle, does Gu Xichun want to kill Xiao Yu with this small-scale move? " "Isn''t it? Is Gu Xichun going to give up? " Some people are beginning to fail to understand. But all the students of Yunsheng college, especially the elders of Yunsheng college, nodded with satisfaction and said, "it seems that Gu Xichun is going to kill." "Kill me? What''s the trick? " The people began to wonder. It is the elders of several students who are puzzled. Among them, a student from Yunsheng college sneered: "do you think Gu Xichun''s strongest card is the power of divine stripe? That''s wrong! Don''t forget the power of his family "Ha ha, now is the real play. Gu Xichun is really going to use his killing moves. This boy will surely die!" All of them were suspicious and looked at the scene in the light screen. After Gu Xichun''s ten fingers of water vapor shot out, it immediately turned into ten water arrows. "Whew, whew!" The water arrow pierced the void and burst out with countless whistling sounds. Suddenly, it shrouded Xiao Yu in the past and locked all his retreats. Xiao Yu''s pupils shrank slightly. He clearly saw the powerful energy condensed to the extreme in the ten water vapor. He seems to have a feeling, at this time, if he again with the strength of the physical body to fight, then he will certainly be a lot of holes in his body. Of course, the power of the dragon and the power of the butcher. Now even the power of the purple Qilin has been consumed too much. Xiao Yu can now use less cards, but it does not mean that Xiao Yu has no details. "Gu Xichun, if you want to kill me with this vapor, then you are too naive!" As soon as Xiao Yu turned his hand, the seven star sword started immediately. Four fifths of the body of the sword flashed. A star soul immediately condensed and the stars were shining, and the ten water vapor was immediately broken. Gu Xichun''s eyes narrowed. Xiao Yu''s numerous cards are very moving even if he sees them. It''s hard to imagine that such a huge secret is contained in a nameless boy. Along the way, he can be said to have seen Xiao Yu''s hand all the way, and he also fought against Xiao Yu. It was not until this moment that he realized how difficult the man was. The ten water vapor just now is even more powerful than his divine tattoo, because that is the secret method xuanshu passed on to him by his family! "Xiao Yu, you are worthy to be my opponent. I''ll show you the details of a big family!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3799 At this time, Gu Xichun''s hands clapped out again. This time, countless water vapor, like countless snakes, surged wildly toward Xiao Yu. All of a sudden, with Xiao Yu as the center, within a radius of hundreds of meters, is covered by a kind of white water vapor. Xiao Yu is in the middle of the water vapor net, forming an oval white silkworm pupa like water vapor net. "This is the secret of our family, water pupa formation!" Outside on the platform. The elder of Yunsheng college was excited immediately. "There it is! The water pupae array of Gu family "Water pupa formation!" Many people are suspicious. Gu family is a big family in a certain plane, and Gu Xichun is the core son of this family. However, many people still know little about the Gu family. They only know that the family lives on the water, which is relatively mysterious. At this time, the middle-aged man called Hua said: "Gu family has been a family living on water for generations. This water pupa formation comes from their water Zen skills." "When you go out of the Zen sect, you can get the power of one set of water practice, because you can learn from the water of the Chan family." "It is said that the water pupa formation was derived from the ancient family''s resistance to foreign enemies. The water vapor condenses into silkworm chrysalis, which seems to protect the life inside. In fact, it is absorbing the energy of life and making it lose its vitality. Therefore, the water pupa formation is also called the" killing pupa formation " In a dazzling place, the audience exclaimed. "Then, isn''t Xiao Yu going to be killed inside?" "So he can crush the jade slips of space?" "No way." The middle-aged man of Jiaohua shook his head and said, "in the water pupa array, it is impossible to connect with the external space, because the water pupa array is an independent space. This space, there is no spiritual power of heaven and earth, there is no breath, only slowly consumes the strength of vitality to erode the body. " Speaking of this, Chengchuan''s face suddenly turned pale, and Cangling college showed a heavy color. Who can imagine that Gu Xichun still has this hand! And this is enough to make Xiao Yu in a state of death! Some of the people present felt sorry for Xiao Yu. Of course, some people cast sympathy and ridicule at Xiao Yu. After all, when you come to this stage, you should expect that life and death are unpredictable, and even commit your life to others. And forced Gu Xichun to this step, Xiao Yu is also very powerful. Because this is the water chrysalis array, only the core children of the family can rest, because the force of space involved is too high and deep, and it needs time to prepare. And once it is put into practice, it is necessary to catch turtles in a jar and put them to death! Seeing this, Guan Hong sneered: "Chengchuan, it seems that this is retribution! If you kill someone, you should pay for your life! " People in Lingtian college began to look at them coldly, feeling a great pleasure in their hearts. The killing of Tong Lixing is a pain in their heart and a loss to Lingtian college. And seeing Xiao Yu''s rise, Cangling college has a talent who can compete with Gu Xichun. How can Lingtian college be balanced? Only when Xiao Yu is killed can they feel a trace of balance in their hearts, because in their eyes, that boy is not Gu Xichun''s opponent at all. That is called the flower middle-aged man, see this scene is also secretly shaking his head. "It seems that the boy who cares for his family is even better." Back to the battle ground. Xiao Yu was completely covered with white water vapor. "Gu Xichun, you really deserve to be the first genius of the joint examination of the five shrines!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3800 Even Xiao Yu was a little surprised. I am in the middle of the psychic realm. Generally speaking, I am not my opponent in the later stage of the psychic realm. Xiao Yu has a strong confidence in his own details and strength. But Gu Xichun is different. He is not only an ordinary psychic state, his cultivation, or his details, has exceeded his realm of strength. Such a genius is invincible even in the same rank. He now knows what kind of existence the big family of nine days world is. That kind of details, blood, cultivation method, is not the ordinary family children can be comparable. "Gu Xichun, I have to admit that you are very strong, but it is a pity that you met me. You''re not an ordinary post psychic state, and am I an ordinary mid psychic state? " Facing the white water pupa array, Xiao Yu was not afraid, and even the fine light in his eyes flashed one after another. "Don''t talk big. In my water pupa formation, all living creatures will disappear!" Gu Xichun''s words came in, his crazy cold laughter, people will not doubt its authenticity at all. Now Xiao Yu, as if in a closed space, he can''t feel any external force. Even in this cicada pupa like thing, Xiao Yu felt that his life was dissipating. His internal organs, blood, are moving towards a weak trend. The ability of life spirit body was immediately experienced, and the vitality in Xiao Yu''s body was also making up for the energy consumed. "Oh? It seems that you have a lot of secrets about you Sensing that Xiao Yu is actually replenishing vitality and energy, Gu Xichun sneers even more. But he wasn''t worried at all. "It''s useless. My water chrysalis array is a closed space, without the energy supply of heaven and earth, and the final result is still death!" Indeed, at this time, Xiao Yu even had the power of life to supplement, but this water pupa array is really terrible. All the time consuming their own energy, and is completely isolated from the outside world, as if in a closed plane, helpless, it is easy to create a feeling of fear. "Even the jade slips in space are locked. The so-called water pupa array is really terrible." Xiao Yu said in his heart. But at this time, Xiao Yu did not panic at all, and his face became calm. "Gu Xichun, do you think you can kill me in this way? You are so naive! You have your cards, so do I! " As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice fell, his hand turned and the seven star sword suddenly started. At the same time, the two star spirits of the seven star sword began to twinkle, just like the stars in the night sky. "Last time I let you break it, this time, let''s see how you can resist it!" Xiao Yu gave a violent drink and saw the seven star sword start to hum. The star light condensed into a long rainbow. The star light was shining and extremely sharp, as if it could cut the void. All of a sudden, the whole water chrysalis array was filled with a kind of terrible sword spirit. It has a long history, is vast and profound, and has a sharp edge. "How could..." Gu Xichun''s pupil shrinks. The momentum of this sword is so familiar. It is the sword style that Xiao Yu broke easily at that time! "The fifth move of seven star sword technique, rainbow Qi chop!" Xiao Yu suddenly drinks, suddenly, a light mark appears above the water pupa array! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3801 When Xiao Yu met Gu Xichun at that time, the fifth form of the seven star sword technique was also urged. However, it was not mature at that time and was easily broken. However, after half a month, Xiao Yu''s understanding of the seven star sword was still at that time? The whole water pupa array was cut into two on the spot, and the water pupa formation was suddenly bombed, then turned into countless water vapor and swept away in all directions. Gu Xichun''s face changed greatly. Xiao Yu broke his water pupa array! "Wow At this time, all the people outside the venue were in an uproar, and the mysterious family care method they said was really broken! The whole Yunsheng college is shocked to send out bursts of uproar. "How terrible! Is this still human? " Everyone could not help but move. Xiao Yu has broken Gu Xichun''s offensive time and time again. How can this ability be comparable to that of ordinary people? "I knew this guy wouldn''t lose!" Dingy laughed. The so-called "glory" means that Mingming and Xiao Yu have some festivals, but they always represent Cangling college. Xiao Yu''s birth and rise naturally make them feel bright on their faces. After all, Cangling college has been suppressed for such a long time, and can finally be proud. "Look At the same time, people exclaimed again. But before Gu Xichun gets hard, the sword light breaks his water chrysalis array, and its momentum doesn''t decrease, and it cuts down again! Gu Xichun''s face changed wildly. Xiao Yu''s heart is moving! "Boom His legs suddenly burst out a momentum, countless currents swept up under his feet, and then took him back quickly. The sword style of the seven star sword cuts down again, and the terrible sword style seems to split the ground in two. With countless swords, there are terrible cracks in the space. It seems that the whole space will be broken. Gu Xichun pushed two hundred meters away to avoid Xiao Yu''s attack. Even if it was like this, he was still in a state of panic. At this time, Gu Xichun, where there is that kind of high spirited temperament, is completely like a lost dog. Gu Xichun could not imagine that Xiao Yu''s understanding of this sword technique had reached a qualitative leap in half a month! Is this what a normal person can do? Then, a figure slowly stood out of the water vapor. With long flowing hair and a starlight sword in hand, he stepped out slowly, as if the God had broken the seal. Xiao Yu''s eyes were calm, as if the water pupa array had not caused any impact on him. Gu Xichun suddenly had an illusion that Xiao Yu could get such a terrible power promotion in such a short period of time. Could his talent be stronger than himself? Gu Xichun of course does not admit that Xiao Yu''s talent is better than himself, but before he has a reaction, Xiao Yu is moved. In Xiao Yu''s eyes, the opportunity to kill soared, and his hand slightly whirled, saying, "Gu Xichun, your time of death has come!" "Rainbow Qi chop!" Xiao Yu did not hesitate to kill again, but this time the sword was even bigger and more crazy. Gu Xichun''s pupil shrinks and runs around like a rat in a hurry. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3802 Xiao Yu directly cut out three swords, and these three swords forced Gu Xichun to flee in confusion, and even nearly killed. He would have been killed if he hadn''t been strong enough to dodge the sword before each fall. But the more he went to the back, the more powerless he felt. In a desperate situation, either die or the Jedi fight back. Gu Xichun knows that he can''t keep any more. Gu Xichun has been forced to this point, He Sen Han laughed: "boy, you are in the trap!" The place where Xiao Yu stood, suddenly there were countless water vapor condensing again. In an instant, a cicada pupa was formed again, covering Xiao Yu. "Exterminating pupae! Together Gu Xichun roared, and his momentum soared again. He clapped his hands together. Then, the huge white silkworm chrysalis that surrounded Xiao Yu began to shrink rapidly. "Gu Xichun, this is the last move to kill!" There was another exclamation. The people''s eyes of Yunsheng college once again gathered a look. Just now Gu Xichun was beaten and left to flee. It was really embarrassing. This embarrassed appearance makes them have a kind of illusion. Is this still the first day of the joint examination of the five shrines? This is a dog who has lost his family! Now, they can finally wait for Gu Xichun''s counterattack! The huge white silkworm chrysalis array of 100 meters is shrinking rapidly. Xiao Yu is not allowed any chance to resist. This is Gu Xichun''s last blow. If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent! Trapped again, the kind of life inside is more crazy, even if Xiao Yu''s life power how to supply, is also slowly consumed. And this speed is more than several times that of the water pupa array. Soon, even the light on the seven star sword began to dim down. The seven star sword began to hum, and at the same time it was trying to flash the original light, but it seemed as if there was an invisible hand to hold the seven star sword, and the seven star sword began to lose its edge. Xiao Ganxing doesn''t move his sword. "Gu Xichun, you are really good. If I guess right, your realm has reached the spiritual point of the psychic realm." Xiao Yu seemed to give up the resistance and asked in a low voice. "Ha ha! You are the most elusive opponent I have ever met! pretty good! Only one step away, I can break through the psychic realm! " "You''re not bad. If you give me a month, you can reach my level, but unfortunately, you don''t have time." Gu Xichun has already admitted Xiao Yu''s talent, and even appreciated it sparingly, but he didn''t mean to give up. Because he knows that if he doesn''t get rid of this person this time, he may not have this opportunity next time. On the platform outside, looking at the shrinking circle of light, Cangling college people look pale. This huge water chrysalis array, even through the light screen, has a very strong binding force, and it is Gu Xichun''s last blow. Seeing that the white cocoon was shrinking and shrinking, everyone seemed to have guessed the result. "Sure enough, Gu Xichun is better than others. This is our Yunsheng college." The elder of cloud Saint Academy said calmly. Chengchuan''s face is a little pale, even some regret. There are some things that cannot be changed by human beings, such as one''s creation and life and death. In just a few seconds, the white cocoon pupa has shrunk to two meters in size. All the people present seemed to have expected that Xiao Yu would surely die this time. And only one person, that is called flower middle-aged man, saw the scene on the light curtain, eyes calm. "Is that really the end?" Gu Xichun of course also felt the calm breath of the man inside who seemed to give up resistance. "Ha ha! As I said, the greatest creation must be... " Gu Xichun''s words have not finished, suddenly, his smile is suddenly stopped. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3803 On the white cocoon of light, suddenly, there are countless dense golden light began to burst out. Finally, the whole white cocoon was pierced by the golden light. Like the rising sun, it rises from the horizon and shines on the earth. "It''s like the first form of Sutra, and the light of Buddha appears at first!" With a solemn voice, I remember that a solemn momentum suddenly exploded, and the white cocoon of light was like a small sun. Then, a crack began to appear, and then, in Gu Xichun''s shocked eyes, Xiao Yu stepped out again. "No way Gu Xichun''s pupil shrinks, the whole person looks as if dead gray, completely did not have a bit of blood color. And the whole audience was shocked by this scene. As long as a second, you can crush and kill this person, but it is still caught by this man! This is Gu Xichun''s bottom card! But Gu Xichun still lost! Xiao Yu''s whole person radiates the same breath as the sacred, which is the existence of the same God. Gu Xichun sees this one, feel oneself tiny just like mole ant. At this moment, he realized that he had lost completely and there was no possibility of turning over. "What is the secret?" "Even Gu Xichun''s family secrets can be broken. Is this man a monster?" "Too strong! Too strong! How can Cangling college have such an existence The whole audience was moved. The most terrible thing about a person is not his present strength, but the potential that makes people seem to see the future become very powerful. At this moment, they seem to see a giant star rising. "Hehe, it seems that I underestimated this boy." Call flower middle-aged man gently smile, looking at the light curtain that way in the eyes is having a kind of inexplicable appreciation. "Not good!" The elder of Yunsheng college was pale and exclaimed. Just now Gu Xichun wanted to kill Xiao Yu. Why didn''t Xiao Yu want to kill Gu Xichun? "Run away!" At this time, Gu Xichun, of course, is thinking about the only thing. Naturally, he has been unable to fight Xiao Yu. The only way is to escape! "Boy, I lost to you today, and I will pay for it with blood in the future!" Gu Xichun said maliciously in his eyes. This time he finally recognized defeat, but he believed that as long as he was given time, he would still have a day to defeat Xiao Yu! Only because he is the son of the family!! Gu Xichun''s thoughts move, trying to crush the space jade slips, but at this time, his pupil suddenly shrinks. "How?" He even found that space jade slips can''t be crushed! "Do you know now?" Xiao Yu said quietly. Gu Xichun suddenly looks at Xiao Yu, his eyes are full of panic. "Nature belongs to only one person, either to live or to die, that is to say, one of us must die, and that person is you!" "No Gu Xichun''s pupil shrinks and runs to the bottom of the platform. However, how could Xiao Yu let go of Gu Xichun? "Boom Xiao Yu stomped his feet, and his body was like a meteor. He made a fist with one hand and hit him out. The space is immediately detonated, even the space cracks are presented. The ground of this platform is directly stepped out of a big pit by Xiao Yu. You can imagine how angry and murderous Xiao Yu is. "Whew!" The howl of terror sounded, and Xiao Yu''s fist suddenly arrived. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3804 How can Gu Xichun know how angry Xiao Yu is. Although the power of the dragon, the power of the purple Qilin, and even the power of the butcher were consumed a lot, don''t forget that Xiao Yu''s powerful physical strength is also one of his fighting instincts. In the air, there is a striking sound. Xiao Yu''s pure power fist seems simple, but it is simple and crude. It contains his strongest anger and murder. Gu Xichun clearly felt that it was the fist of death! Gu Xichun is at the end of his strength. He only comes to gather the remaining strength in front of him to form a defensive energy shield. Almost for a moment, Xiao Yu''s fist is also on the surface of Gu Xichun''s energy shield. "Boom Like a broken kite, Gu Xichun was hit and flew out on the spot. His chest was completely sunken, and a big hole appeared in his back clothes. "Pooh With Gu Xichun''s body shape being hit and fly, his mouth is also gushing out the blood mist all over the sky. The first day of the joint examination of the five shrines was finally injured! And still seriously injured! At the moment when Gu Xichun was hit, Xiao Yu turned into a golden light again, and at the same time, he hit again. "No Gu Xichun screamed sadly. Only before he died did he feel that fear. "Gu Xichun, I am your heart demon, and you are not my heart knot? With this blow, we can end our gratitude and resentment. " "Boom This time, Gu Xichun''s body was like an arrow from the string. He flew hundreds of meters away and hit the wall of the hall severely. "Boom!" The whole hall began to shake violently. At the same time, a light began to cover Xiao Yu from the sky. Yes, Xiao Yu got his fortune. In other words, Gu Xichun is dead! On the external platform, everyone was silent. But the cloud Saint Academy''s upper and lower facial expressions are pale, especially the cloud Saint Academy''s elder, is full of unbelievable. After a long time, someone finally said in an unbelievable voice -- "Gu Xichun Dead? " There was a look of horror in everyone''s eyes. When they looked at the shadow on the light screen, they even looked up. Gu Xichun, one of the five great talents of Yunsheng college, was killed! The genius who is most likely to get the examination of the God''s nature in the secret world was killed with two fists! In the hearts of all the people present, they did not believe this scene, but they also knew that Xiao Yu had won. This young man, who was shocked, unbelievable, surprised, underestimated, disdained, questioned and so on, let them feel what the real genius is again! This is the real genius! "Xiao Yu!" Chengchuan''s old face is gratified. The whole Cangling college took a deep breath. All the people present believe that from now on, Xiao Yu''s name will surely resound in the five great shrines. Guan Hong''s face was gloomy. Although Lingtian college was unwilling to accept it, his mouth was dry and could not be described. Tong Lixing deserves more than death! This is not a heresy, this is the real strength! It seems that what they see is the rising star. But I didn''t know who it was, and suddenly I was surprised -- "eh? What is that? " When people heard of the reputation, even after the middle-aged man called Hua looked in the past, his eyes also showed a cold light. "Not at last?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3805 At this time, Xiao Yu has a layer of light from the sky, so that he is full of a very familiar atmosphere. However, Xiao Yu''s strength, at the moment when he killed Gu Xichun, unexpectedly broke through to the later stage of the psychic realm without warning! Of course, he knew that this was a change in his mood after killing Tong Lixing, which made his strength break through naturally. This is unexpected and reasonable. Silver flash, Yanyue did not know when also appeared on the seventh step. Yes, her nature has been fully understood, and she is the first to come out. When Yanyue saw the figure standing on the platform, she knew that Xiao Yu had succeeded. Yanyue gently smiles, just like a bud in the dark night suddenly blooming, calm, elegant, sincere and holy. "Congratulations, Xiao Yu." Yan Yue said from the bottom of her heart. Xiao Yu nods gently. Just as Xiao Yu is waiting for nature to come and lead him, who knows, Sima Kou and Ju Wenfu suddenly appear on the steps. "Well?" "How could that happen?" "I was just understanding the nature. How could I come out?" Sima Kou and Ju Wenfu were very shocked until they saw each other, and then saw Xiao Yu on the ninth platform. They were shocked. "Xiao Yu!" "How could it be?" But before they were shocked, Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu suddenly turned into a whirlpool! "What''s going on?" Ju Wenfu was shocked. But before they react, they disappear! Yanyue frowns, but soon, her eyes are staring at the position of the two people who just disappeared! "Hehe, boy, you are really good! Even the boy who cares for his family can be killed. It seems that we have to reexamine you. " A quiet and strange voice reminds me that two figures appeared just now above the position of Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu! Both of them are wearing white Yunsheng College''s iconic clothes, and their faces are very young. They are all face hunters, pengxiu and Qiu Guang! "It''s you Yan Yue''s face sank slightly. Xiao Yu''s eyes are also a Lin, these two people, unexpectedly appeared here! How could it be! Qiu Guang said with a faint smile: "you must be thinking, why are we here? Hehe, this is what we can do "Sima Kou and Ju Wen''s house have been put under some kind of space secret method by you. You and they have moved their positions." The cold voice of the moon. "Smart, worthy of being a member of the Silver Shadow clan, this is the art of removing flowers, but it has nothing to do with you." Qiu Guang said lightly. It turns out that when pengxiu and Qiu Guang acted with Gu Xichun and others, what they saw was a certain secret method on Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu, the weakest. This secret method is similar to the method of moving. Because the stone bridge has been blocked, they are isolated on the other side. According to the truth, it is impossible to come here, but they use the secret method to change positions with Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu! At this time, pengxiu and Qiu Guang stepped towards the ninth platform. The strength of the guard had no influence on them at all. They walked on the ground and easily reached the ninth platform! Then, the light on Xiao Yu disappeared! Just because there are two more people on the ninth platform!! There are two people competing with Xiao Yu for nature! Xiao Yu stares at pengxiu and Qiu Guang, and his eyes are full of opportunities. Pengxiu opened his mouth and said calmly, "boy, in fact, you know why we came here. If I guess well, you are a member of the Shura family, the son of Shura, right?" Yan Yue hears here, silver pupil suddenly shrinks. Is Xiao Yu a member of the Shura family? The once nine day world first family!? But at this time, Xiao Yu''s face is also a heavy, the killing machine on his body began to gather madly. It seems that the identity can not be concealed. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3806 The first to be surprised was not Xiao Yu or Yan Yue, but Qiu Guang beside pengxiu. "Pengxiu?" Qiu Guang called softly. This boy is really the son of Shura!? Is it really him that they are looking for? Pengxiu looked at Xiao Yu, but he said to Qiu Guang: "Qiu Guang, ordinary people, the rank of Shenfu, even purple Shenfu, is no one in hundreds of millions. These people are born with extraordinary phenomena. Their future achievements are not comparable to ordinary people. The boy who cares for his family is one." "But the spiritual power can last for such a long time, and even the nine grade divine patterns of prefecture level can be broken. How many people can you find in the psychic state of the nine heaven world?" "Not one." Qiu Guang''s eyes twinkled. Although they are not in it, they are sensing the fighting all the way. How can ordinary people compare Xiao Yu''s terrifying endurance and spiritual power? In particular, on the stone bridge, even blood can be killed, and then on the steps, kill Tong Lixing, and even fight Gu Xichun in full bloom to the end. Even if it is a genius, it is impossible to do so! But if the children of the big family, or the people of the powerful class Shenfu, it can be done! But don''t forget that Gu Xichun is the only one among hundreds of millions of people! Can surpass the purple product God grain, that is what kind of existence? It''s thousands of years to be able to produce a Jinpin Shenfu! Although, Jinpin Shenfu is not the only standard for the strong. But Shenfu is to prepare for the future cohesion of fetal elements, which is the embryonic form of the spirit! Therefore, the grade of Shenfu can be said to be a basic level at this stage. Gu Xichun''s information they know, in a certain high plane in the super family. Gu Xichun is the core son of this family. Even when pengxiu and Qiu Guang were looking for Gu Xichun to cooperate, Gu Xichun was not afraid of them. Pengxiu and Qiu Guang naturally fear Gu Xichun. The people of this family, not to mention Xiao Yu, killed them. It is within their organization. If they really want to move the family, they are afraid that it is not easy to do so. Therefore, they know the details and strength of Gu Xichun. Of course, although Qiu Guang looks careless, even irascible, and not as introverted and steady as pengxiu, he is also thick with thin. Pengxiu has never told himself, the only explanation is that pengxiu is at the last moment, even now it is determined that this man is the son of Shura. But what else is enough for pengxiu to confirm? Pengxiu was still staring at Xiao Yu and calmly said, "Qiu Guang, have you forgotten my natural method?" How could Qiu Guang forget? Pengxiu is the most excellent person in the organization to explore the method. Even if it is thousands of miles away, in the sky and underground, there is almost no breath that Peng Xiu can not find. But why does Peng Xiu say this? The reason is that pengxiu''s method of natural mechanism failed once when it was in the secret place. At that time, Xiao Yu, Yan Yue and Lang Chi fled. "If you think about it again, our art of removing flowers and moving flowers." Qiu Guang''s brows wrinkled. Both of them know how to remove flowers. This is a kind of secretary of space, but how does it have something to do with the art of removing flowers? Just at this time, Qiu Guang suddenly realized that he was staring at Xiao Yu, and the murderous opportunity in his eyes was released. "I see. Do you get any information from their memory?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3807 The art of moving flowers is a secret method of moving space. This secret method can only be used on a small scale because it is in the secret place of the remains. And the person who is applied with the skill of moving flowers and moving is Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu! Who are these two people? Both of them are the genius of Cangling college! After these two people were pengxiu under the art of removing flowers, their every move was in the breath induction of pengxiu''s Tianji method. There is also a feature of this, that is, Sima Kou and the memory in the mind of Ju Wenfu. Pengxiu can also be explored. Just now, when pengxiu put out this secret method, he finally found a certain message by his method of natural mechanism -- "Xiao Yu has been to Tengzhou mainland!" At the beginning, pengxiu and Qiu Guang found the breath of the son of Shura in Tengzhou! And pengxiu also felt that breath went to Cangling college! In addition to Xiao Yu, who else can there be! Qiu Guang didn''t understand the method of heaven, but he could think of the meaning in pengxiu dialect. As for pengxiu, Qiu Guang knew that the former could not be misjudged. There are only two possibilities of error and success! Since pengxiu said it, then this man is the son of Shura! "Boy!! We are looking for you very hard! What a surprise! Twenty years ago, you were still a baby. Today you have grown to such a degree. Do you think your father''s spirit in heaven will be gratified or regret? " Qiu Guanghan smiles, and the killing opportunity in his eyes suddenly explodes. "Boom But who knows, when Qiu Guang talks, Xiao Yu''s killing machine is just like turning the river over the sea. Countless bloody murderous air diffused out, and in a moment, the whole hall has become a Shura hell!! "What are you talking about?" The astonishing killing machine is coming out of Xiao Yu''s teeth. Even if it is pengxiu, the pupil is shrinking, and the moon, even a kind of illusion, Xiao Yu seems to have changed a person! Come on, that''s the killing machine!! "You are indeed the son of Shura!" Qiu Guang sneered. When Qiu Guang said this, the killing opportunity in his eyes was also suddenly released. "For many years, we thought you were dead, but we didn''t expect you were still alive. Even more unexpectedly, you broke the law from the lower plane and came here. " Qiu Guangshen said in a deep voice. Peng Xiu didn''t speak, but there was an amazing chill in Xiao Yu''s eyes. No one knows better than them how terrible the details of the Shura family are. No one knows what kind of abnormal existence the first family of nine days world was. Even if the lives of pengxiu and Qiu Guang are not enough to go to such a distant age. However, they know how abnormal the people of the Shura family are!! "You haven''t answered my question yet. I''ll ask you what you were saying just now!" Xiao Yu lowered his head, and the killing machine was still very cold, as if people felt that his skin was going to be cut. Qiu Guang''s eyes twinkled for a moment. It was this kind of murder. At this moment, he seems to have a kind of illusion, this is that big kill four sides, one hand hold the sky family! I don''t know why, Qiu Guang has a kind of fear rising from the deep of his soul. But soon, Qiu Guang laughed angrily: "boy, even if you are a member of the Shura family! The Shura people are not the same as they used to be. Even your father is more likely to be unlucky than lucky!! You''re just a dead bastard! Today, we are here to permanently remove the names of your Shura people in the world "Boom But who knows, when Qiu Guang''s voice falls, the killing opportunities all over the sky are like ten thousand huge waves, which are crushed in an instant. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3808 Qiu Guang pupil shrinks, what kind of killing machine is this? Even though he has experienced many battles, even if he is already the first-class strong man in the world, even though he has read countless people, he is absolutely not shocked today! Such a killing machine is simply suffocating! Hold on to your neck, even if you have a hand of your own. In an instant, Qiu Guang felt that he couldn''t even make a sound! Countless bloody murders turned into a blood cloud. Suddenly, the sky was shrouded. Silence, the power of killing, let Qiu Guang feel his mind full of a kind of extreme fear. This kind of fear pushed him to the abyss and the crags, which made him sad and lonely. "Qiu Guang!" At this time, a cold voice resounded in Qiu Guang''s mind. Qiu Guang felt that his mind began to wake up, and he also had a clear spirit in it. He suddenly woke up, and his sight became clear! What a terrible killing! It is said that the killing machine of the Shura clan can disturb the gods! It is said that the most abnormal, the most peak of the killing environment breath, between a thought, is doomed!! "How could that be possible!" Qiu Guang was shocked to be in place. It was just a moment! It''s just a thought kill! But he almost let himself into a killing situation. "Roar!" After all, Qiu Guang was not an ordinary person. He roared, and his momentum soared to the sky. Even if it was only in the late stage of the psychic realm, even if it did not break through the limit of the incomplete secret realm, it was like a vigorous young seedling that broke through ten thousand kilograms of soil and finally let the pressure on his head break through. It''s terrible! This is the real Shura people! This is the strongest killing intention in the world! Qiu Guang''s time into the organization is not very long, which can be said to be the shortest. In the past, only the old people in the organization, even their own boss, told him that even if he was in awe, at this moment, when he really touched, he understood that he would kill everything! Although Yan Yue is not the performer of Xiaoyu''s killing environment power, the people on the side are also affected by this power. At this time, Xiao Yu, like the God of death from hell, can disturb people''s mind and kill flesh! "The Shura, this is the Shura..." Yanyue takes a deep breath. In her beautiful eyes, Xiao Yu''s eyes change completely. At this time, Xiao Yu, of course, was still motionless, and the bloody murder was still in the air. It was pengxiu who sensed this kind of murder, and the dignified color in his eyes was the most intense in his life. Yes, Xiao Yu made him feel a kind of fright, even a kind of deep threat. Before entering the secret realm, although the elder brother told us everything, the son of Shura should not be underestimated. Even if you have enough patience, enough calm, enough preparation. But at this moment, pengxiu is still a little unprepared. However, because of this, let him know that the son of Shura can never stay in the world of nine days! It''s not just a huge threat to their organization! But a disaster! Of course, pengxiu is not so noble as to be the Savior and the god worshipped by thousands of people. He just wanted to finish his mission and fight for the highest glory. The son of Shura will die today!! "No, is the killing force coming back again?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3809 At this time, the poor and strange look suddenly moved up. Xiao Yu was still in Xiao Yu''s body when his killing power appeared. He knew very well what kind of strong damage to Xiao Yu''s mind would be if the killing environment power revived again. The power of killing territory is not used once, the more difficult it is to control. The more difficult it is to control, the easier it is to be possessed! You know, last time, when Xiao Yu completely used his killing power, the world almost broke up in 36 days! Although this is a higher plane, it is also a broken secret place! If Xiao Yu''s position is destroyed, it will be broken in other words! Then we will die together! Of course, poor Qi seems to have forgotten that Xiao Yu also has a kind of holy Dharma for restraining the power of killing territory! In Xiao Yu''s blood, the power of killing environment is burning wildly, which directly impacts his soul and mind. But at this time, a light spot appeared in the deep of Xiao Yu''s mind. This light spot is like a beacon in a rainy day. The light starts to grow, and then it begins to diffuse out countless lights. At the same time, the soft, solemn and solemn atmosphere directly enveloped his whole soul ocean. Xiao Yu''s disordered thoughts began to become relatively calm. "Just now..." Xiao Yu sobered up a lot, but even he couldn''t help being heavy. At the moment when he heard about his father, he was just out of control and released. He almost lost his reason because of the long lost opportunity of killing, the killing intention all over the sky, and the breath of death like destruction. "Buddhist Dharma!" Buddha can kill and save people! Xiao Yu calmed down a lot, but the killing force in his blood was burning like a torrent. Xiao Yu clenched his fist, and countless blood black forces began to burn like substance, which filled Xiao Yu with a sense of killing. "Bang!" "Click!" With Xiao Yu''s fist clenching, who knows, with Xiao Yu as the center, the whole hall space actually began to crack, and countless cracks began to diffuse out. When a white crack appears, it means that the strength of the force has reached the critical point of contact with a plane. When the white turns to black, it indicates the true rupture of the plane. However, we should know that the plane has the function of automatic repair, so even if the space is torn, under the power of space law, the plane space will heal itself. In other words, only when the plane is completely torn or even destroyed under a very strong state of power, can the plane not be repaired, such as Yunpeng island in the 36 day world. Another example is that a powerful man destroyed the plane of the pre ancient continent with great power, so as to split the pre ancient continent into the power of 36 small days. Of course, this power is already the top power in the nine day world. At this time, Xiao Yu clenched his fist casually, and the terrifying force of killing the environment could make the space produce real cracks! "Strength! It''s the power of my blood Xiao Yu''s eyes turned red with blood, and a sense of astonishing killing spread out. At this time, if Xiao Yu faces Gu Xichun again, his three fists are enough to kill Gu Xichun! This is the terror of the Shura people! Qiu Guang''s face finally began to move. Too strong! The power of Shura, the power of killing environment! A rumor, resurrection of hell! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3810 In their view, Xiao Yu is only the son of Shura, of course, has not grown up to the most terrifying level. And that''s why they need to kill him! However, although the Buddhist dharma has restrained some of the killing and made Xiao Yu become more and more lucid, Xiao Yu has reached the first form. In short, the power of killing environment is far from being suppressed by the Buddhist dharma. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s monstrous killing machine is once again pervaded. "I ask you, what happened 20 years ago!" The voice of decisiveness, even from hell, began to envelop the sky. With the continuous rise of killing environment, Xiao Yu''s reason is gradually weakened. Even, it seems that Buddha, dream and holy Dharma seem to be uncontrollable. The Buddha light in his mind began to be suppressed. That''s because Xiao Yu is jealous and eager to know what happened 20 years ago! What happened to his mother and his father. The most important thing is, what kind of situation is their family now! Xiao Yu has already known that those who want to destroy his family are the strongest families in the world of nine days. Of course, there must be face hunters among them. And Peng Xiu and Qiu Guang must know what happened then! The bloody eyes were staring at pengxiu and Qiu Guang, the latter two eyes began to be dignified, immediately became cold. Qiu Guang is an acute son. Of course, he won''t submit easily. He sneered: "boy, if you really want to know the answer, then we will send you to hell, and then you will know." "Then I''ll kill you first!" The astonishing chill swept out, and Xiao Yu hit out with one blow. "Shura boxing!" "Buzz!" The blood of Shura began to burn out, and the power of Shura naturally condensed the power of Shura. A fist roared, the space suddenly broke a big hole, the terrible fist force, unexpectedly burst a small space! What a terrible force this is! In other words, this is the peak of the psychic realm! Yanyue was stunned. She immediately pushed away, because she knew that she could be killed by the force of turbulent space! ¡­¡­ "Wow "How could it be?" "Who the hell is this boy? How can you still have such abnormal power? " All the people outside the border were shocked. Even the elders of the five shrines were completely shocked. The killing of Gu Xichun has already demonstrated Xiao Yu''s abnormal talent and strength. But now? Now Xiao Yu again exerts that amazing power! And this kind of power directly detonates the space crack, even is "the space hole"! It is true that the space in the secret realm is not a plane of perfect state, and the law is also limited. However, we should know that in a certain plane, the law will suppress the power of human beings in a certain plane. And the power to reach the critical point even when the law is suppressed! This is very difficult! The whole audience could not help but exclaim. No one can predict why such a situation will arise. Xiao Yu was even shocked by their talent. "No! If it goes on like this, the space is bound to collapse! " Cheng Chuan''s face changed greatly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3811 Indeed, to be able to reach space cracks, or even holes in space, in the secrets of debris represents a kind of talent, potential and strength. But there is a danger that the whole plane space will break away! "Who are those two? Why can Xiao Yu show such power? And this kind of power feeling is a kind of crazy! " Even dinky said in shock. Yes, this kind of power is simply too strange, even Xiao Yu seems to be completely changed into another person. Even if they didn''t feel the breath of power inside, they could see that Xiao Yu''s breath had changed dramatically. "You can see that it''s a secret method for the sake of nature! Hum! It''s a shame for this boy to die! " Guan Hong said coldly. All the people in Yunsheng college are cold eyed. They wish Xiao Yu was killed! Now they don''t care how those two people mixed in. What they only know is that keeping Xiao Yu is the biggest threat to their college! "This is The Shura family, I didn''t think about it! It seems that I have revealed my eyes. The people of the Shura family have missed something. " Call flower middle-aged man''s eyes some fine light flicker, but soon also disappeared. He is the only one who can sense the breath inside. When he didn''t expect that Xiao Yu was the son of Shura! "No wonder his talent is so strong, but is this the destiny in the dark?" Call flower middle-aged man suddenly hands together, piously slightly lowered head, closed eyes. In an instant, the middle-aged people of Jiaohua changed from a slovenly image to a devout believer. In his body, there is only a kind of solemnity, a kind of peace, and a kind of atmosphere of being aloof from the world. This is in sharp contrast to his previous slovenness, and even his previous slovenness. At this time, he was more like a man of noble virtue. But then he opened his eyes. There was a calm in his eyes. This kind of calm is like a long river without any waves. That kind of amazing artistic conception, even if you look at it, it seems that people will fall into it. "When Shura was angry, he killed into the sea; who was born and who was destroyed? Was his life not to be cut off, or was it the fate of heaven?" ¡­¡­ When Xiao Yu''s boxing came, Qiu Guang was shocked. "Boy, do you want to kill me? I''m not that kid Qiu Guang grinned angrily. He walked in every aspect of the world in the ninth day and became one of the first-class strong men. Now he has been wronged and his strength can not be really exerted. Now even a son of a broken family dare to underestimate him? Qiu Guang''s eyes were like a blade. He pulled out a terrible strong wind in the void. The strength of the strong wind came from the space. The space around him was like smoke. Countless forces gathered together and the space cracks expanded again! The empty hand, actually directly tears the space! "Tear "Hoo Hoo ~ ~" the wind is blowing up. Qiu Guang''s skill of grasping the void with one hand is too terrible, which has directly aroused the spiritual power of heaven and earth! "Boy, do you really think we won''t kill you last time! This is the technique of spirit state, the power of heaven and earth, for my use!! Death Then, the terrifying gray wind directly formed a kilometer wind cover and directly met Xiao Yu''s Shura fist! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3812 "Broken!" Accompanied by Xiao Yu''s big drink, his Shura fist is and directly hit out. "Boom!" A startling loud noise spread out, and the terrifying force was pounding out in all directions. The whole hall is filled with a very large sound of whistling, as if the same, people are nervous. Even if it was Yanyue, she had already retreated to the gate of the main hall, and she couldn''t help but have some silver mask covering her body. Two people''s simple hand, unexpectedly broke out such a terrible momentum. Then Qiu Guang''s face changed. Because in the encounter, Qiu Guang retreated a few meters, but Xiao Yu''s clothes fluttered a little, and then he didn''t step back. Obviously, what they want to know after all is that Qiu Guang directly stimulates the spiritual power of heaven and earth! The ability to directly stimulate the spiritual power of heaven and earth can only be exerted after the cultivation has reached a certain level. It is far more powerful than that from absorption, transformation and refining. Because that is to use the power of heaven and earth directly! However, Qiu Guang did not get any advantage! Even if Peng Xiu saw this scene, his eyes also flickered. Xiao Yu''s ability is indeed beyond his expectation. "No, you can''t beat me!" Qiu Guang roared angrily, and then he turned his hand. Even a black knife appeared. If you look at it carefully, the whole body of this Dao is gray and black, and the amazing cold light twinkles on the blade. The deep and deep breath is enough to judge that it is not ordinary. Inferior magic weapon! Yes, Qiu Guang used the inferior magic weapon! However, Xiao Yu is clearly aware that this is not a simple inferior magic weapon! As soon as the inferior magic weapon came out, a kind of violent vibration appeared in the space around the long sword! "Buzz!" The blade began to hum, and a heavy breath came out. This is the level and strength of weapons, which has reached the critical point of space plane! "Boy, although my handle is a inferior magic weapon, it is made of ancient cloud iron, and it is also a congenital magic weapon! Look, I killed you son of a bitch today Qiu Guang is a very proud man. Even if he betrayed his family power, he thought he was right. He is stubborn and stubborn. Therefore, Xiao Yu has shocked him too much. If he can''t kill him, he will have no face to go back! "Chop!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3813 Qiu Guang''s angry roar was heard. The long gray black sword was cut out, and the blade awn was swept out directly. It was as huge as 100 meters. The long sword is like a rainbow. It seems to split the hall. It''s amazing. It''s sharp. It''s as if it can pierce the eardrum. At this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes had already turned bloody. He did not say anything, but hit Qiu Guang again. The fierce blood color rights and interests are just like materialization. Vaguely, the black energy is contained in it. "Broken!" "Boom Qiu guangben was full of confidence, but at this moment, his pupil shrank again. In his incredible eyes, his 100 meter sword was broken by this bloody fist! How can this be possible!? Once again, I didn''t use my knife in front of this young man. At this moment, he even doubted whether he was his opponent. Xiao Yu''s face is expressionless, only the cold and cold color on his face. What we should know is that Xiao Yu''s intelligence can still have independent thinking and control because of the application of Buddhism and holy Dharma. However, the driving force of killing environment is always inclined to a trend of no emotion, indifference and killing. In other words, the longer the time, the weaker the suppression effect of Buddhism. At this time, Xiao Yu only has a chance to kill! "Qiu Guang, don''t keep your hands." Peng Xiu said in a deep voice. Xiao Yu made two punches, Qiu Guang did not occupy any advantage. Moreover, pengxiu clearly sensed the enhancement of Xiaoyu''s killing power. Because the space crack is still a sign of continuous cracking. Because space has the ability to repair itself, but in the constant battle between the two, the healing speed of space is not as fast as the damage caused by powerful forces to space. Therefore, pengxiu can''t wait. In this situation, the longer the time, the more unfavorable it will be for them. As a first-class strong man, how can he not know this? "Keng!" The long Dao was slightly rotated by his hand. The luster of the blade was so solid that it could split the five finger mountain in two. Between the dim hall, there was a knife light shining in the sky. It''s the breath of the sword on Qiu Guang''s blade. The strength of Dao Qi is so powerful that it can spit out a hundred meters directly. It just rises from the sky and then goes into the darkness. At this time, Qiu Guang also knew that he had to fight with all his strength. "Cut again!" Qiu Guang''s eyes coagulated, and his momentum changed dramatically. At the same time, the silver black knife awn swept up directly. The amazing blade flash out, and then it seems that the golden cicada is out of its shell. "Boom Xiao Yu clenched his fist, and there was a terrible chill in his eyes. After seeing the strength of the opponent''s sword, his fighting spirit began to rise under the driving force of killing territory. "What a strong fighting spirit!" Yan Yue took a deep breath when he saw this scene. Xiao Yu has become strange now, but it is also in this state that people feel terrible. Xiao Yu didn''t speak, and he punched out again. "Boom!" This time, Xiao Yu''s fist style was shot out, and his fist light turned into a bloody black momentum, and he shot out towards the Dao mang. The space along the way, originally a large piece of a crack, now turned into a finger size fragment! Countless fragments are dense, this is the situation that the power has broken through the limit of plane again! "Boy, you can''t break my sword!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3814 Although Qiu Guang''s strength has been suppressed to such a low level in the later stage of his psychic realm, it would be very surprising if anyone could know his real strength and fighting state. Peng Xiu''s eyes were awe inspiring. He knew that if only this was the case, Qiu Guang could not win. But he has faith in Qiu Guang. If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid that Qiu Guang''s sword is so simple. But who knows, after his knife awn splits out, actually changed dozens of times in the air! The blade awn is like a dragon. It jumps in the air. The powerful artistic conception of the sword is beyond the limit that can be understood by the power level of the psychic realm. Because this is the sword state of the spirit state! Qiu Guang''s Dao awn changed dozens of times in the air, but it was only a blink of an eye. If it was not for ordinary eyes, it would be impossible to capture Tao. "This..." "What a terrifying sword state!" Even the elders of the five shrines on the scene were completely shocked when they saw the continuous changes in the light curtain. "Who are these two men?" "No way. This artistic conception is not something that ordinary people can use at all." The elder of purple mansion academy says solemnly. The five elders are respected figures in their respective students. There is no doubt about their strength. Even the three of them thought it was incredible. Or in other words, even the five of them can''t show themselves! Therefore, what a terrible existence they can be shocked by! At the beginning, their attention was focused on Xiao Yu and Gu Xichun, and they did not pay too much attention to these two people. But when the two men really began to fight and display their real strength, they knew how terrible they were. Chengchuan began to be a little worried. He went to the middle-aged man with a calm face and asked, "master, who are these two people? Why did you get involved? " Including many people are curious to see the middle-aged people. To tell you the truth, people in other colleges are not willing, even unwilling, that nature is acquired by Xiao Yu. Now there is an existence that can fight against or even kill Xiao Yu. Of course, they like to see it. Of course, they are also curious. They can make the five elders show this kind of shock and amaze the five elders. This is absolutely not an ordinary existence. Call flower middle-aged man face calm, calm and calm way: "these two people, are the surface hunter." "What?" All of a sudden, the whole audience was shocked. Plane hunter!! What a terrible and infamous existence this is! They sneaked in! But how could that be possible! Originally, only the people inside knew that it was a plane hunter, but now, everyone knows that it is a plane hunter. Plane hunter! That''s the first-class strong. Cheng Chuan was completely shocked. "How could Why do they want to kill Xiao Yu? " Now he doesn''t want to know why they can sneak in. He just wants to know why these two plane hunters, the world''s first-class strong men, want to kill Xiao Yu. Just because the so-called plane hunter, it is completely for the purpose of hunting! As long as they don''t know, they are more likely to be killed! "Oh, I must have offended them? Otherwise, why do they come all the way to kill them? " Guan Hong sneered. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3815 Dai Chengchen and others are surprised. Who is Xiao Yu? Of course, they know that he came from the lower level. How can he get to know the existence of the hunter in the daomian area? Not to mention being chased by plane hunters. Now Cangling college has finally produced such a talented person. Now that he is being chased by plane hunters, how can Chengchuan be reconciled? Call flower middle-aged people are still calm face, not a bit of waves. He clasped his hands, bowed his head and said, "everything has cause and effect." People are still looking at the battle scene in the light curtain, and Cangling college is naturally in a complex mood. The day before yesterday, people have different ideas. But the only thing that can be sure is that most people are indifferent. On the contrary, they are afraid of their five shrines. Obviously, these two plane hunters did not hesitate to come here, sneak into the secret land and hunt down Xiao Yu. This is a personal grudge. Qiu Guang''s changeable knife awn finally turns into a halo blade in the air. The terrifying sword has swept out in the air, which is as huge as 300 meters! "Boom, boom!" The space in the hall was reduced to countless small pieces. "Boom!" The debris space of the whole examination vibrated violently. The space in the hall is just like the earth shaking and the earth shaking. Even the moon is a little untenable. "No! This is almost to the critical point of the limit Yanyue was shocked. This is so far, the most terrifying force in the core secret place has been endured! It''s also the most extreme state! "Xiao Yu!" Of course, Yanyue has sensed the amazing situation of this terrible sword state. It is possible for the elder level talents of her family to display it! Obviously, these two plane hunters are really moving! But this kind of war spirit, this kind of realm is placed outside, that is the strength that destroys the heaven and the earth! "Boom At last, the huge sword awn of 300 meters collided with Xiao Yu''s fist style. After the fist and sword meet again, the knife awn jumps to pieces again. This time, Qiu Guang''s face turns white. The moment when the terrifying sword state jumps and breaks away, his inferior magic soldiers are all flying out directly. "Whew, whew, whew!" "Ah Countless cracks swarmed over Qiu Guang. Qiu Guang instantly turned into a bloody man. No skin on his body was intact. Xiao Yu, with the absolute power of killing territory, once again broke Qiu Guang''s peak. This time, Qiu Guang was shocked. "Kill!" The murderous opportunity breaks out from Xiao Yu''s body. Xiao Yu screams and shakes the whole hall. At the same time, Xiao Yu is like a god of death from hell because of his knowledge of killing environment. Without a punch, Xiao Yu''s killing chance is to rise three points. His fighting spirit was like a running sea, his body was surging out, and his fist was suddenly shaken out. The terrifying momentum blew over, forming an air trace in the air, and the space along the way was completely broken into pieces as big as a soybean grain. When the body is shot back, it will be shot out directly by a huge force. "Boom ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3816 This time, even Xiao Yu was shaken to a distance of 100 meters. Yan Yue thought Qiu Guang was going to be killed, but she didn''t expect pengxiu to do it! Yes, it was pengxiu who saved Qiu Guang just now! Pengxiu finally couldn''t help it. Xiao Yu stares at pengxiu, a pair of eyes have already become a kind of blood red color. Obviously, Xiao Yu can sense it. Pengxiu is more powerful than QiuGuang. "Pengxiu..." Qiu Guang''s face was a little gloomy. After losing to Xiao Yu, Qiu Guang didn''t feel ashamed, because those who had not contacted the power of Shura did not know how terrible the people of the Shura family were. What''s more, Qiu Guang can''t exert his real power in this secret place. Therefore, no one knows how frustrated he is in his heart, only pengxiu. Pengxiu saw in his eyes, but he could also feel how powerful the killing environment presented by Xiao Yu was. And because he, like Qiu Guang, is also unable to exert his strongest power, it is relatively difficult to kill this man. "Is this the blood power of your Shura family? Once upon a time, how crazy the Shura family was! But unfortunately, you should not exist in this world at all. " Peng Xiu''s tone suddenly became calm and said. It seems that, in the face of Xiao Yu''s terrifying power, he didn''t feel a bit flustered. Xiao Yu didn''t say anything, but the blood red color on his body turned into a blood black color. Silence, the breath of killing covered the whole hall, what a terror! Even Yanyue is here. It seems that she can''t stand such horrible murderous spirit. "Well, don''t you really want to know what happened 20 years ago? I can tell you that twenty years ago, I was one of the people involved. " Pengxiu suddenly gave a cold smile. Xiao Yu suddenly raised his head, and his pupils burst into pieces of bloody essence. At that moment, he seemed to see his father holding himself in one hand, how to deal with the pursuit of these people, if he ran away in a hurry, how to bear the pain of heart to leave his own. And it''s these people who make themselves unable to see their biological parents since childhood. It is also these people who make themselves like duckweeds. They do not have a complete family and even bear heavy responsibilities. All these people have to die!! "Boom Xiao Yu''s burning blood black substantial energy, crazy rise up, this moment, Xiao Yu is simply from the hell out of the same. "Not good!" Xiao Yu''s poverty suddenly exclaimed, and even the golden winged ROC was expecting a bad thing to happen. Yes, in Xiao Yu''s body, they can see that the Dharma protecting the mind in Xiao Yu''s mind has begun to fade, and now there is only a little light! In other words, Xiao Yu''s killing power has really affected Xiao Yu''s mind! Once this kind of situation appears, Xiao Yu is impossible to have the leeway of thinking at all. At that time, it will be completely possessed by the devil, a state of walking into the road of killing. Poor Qi had experienced the battle of Xiao Yu in the lower plane, so he deeply knew how abnormal and terrible the son of Shura was once he lost his mind. "Oh, boy, are you angry? Do you want to avenge your father? But unfortunately, you are not qualified. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3817 Who knows is, pengxiu is not anxious not slow appearance, he is still provoking Xiao Yu unexpectedly. Xiao Yu''s head is gloomy, the whole person has already become a blood black devil, very terrible. "What do you say?" Pengxiu carried his hands and said faintly, "I say you don''t deserve it." "You have no idea what kind of existence you Shura people were. I''m thinking, since you have come to the higher plane, you must know a lot about it, right "But what you don''t know is that Mu Xiu will be destroyed by the wind in the forest. Since you Shura dare to claim the first family in the world of nine days, you will expect to fall. Nothing else. It''s all about you. " Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly glowed with a kind of divine light, which was transformed by his reason. Because of yourself? Why is it because of yourself? Pengxiu stared at Xiao Yu and sneered: "yes, because of you, your whole Shura family must die! Must go to hell! Otherwise, the world will not be peaceful in nine days! " "You are the cancer of the nine heaven world, and you are the natural disaster of the Shura people! It''s you who let you Shura fall into the land of eternal disaster For a moment, Xiao Yu trembled all over. I don''t know how, a kind of unspeakable guilt even appeared in his mind. He didn''t do anything at all. Why did he involve his family? Although he thought so, why did he feel guilty? What''s going on here? Xiao Yu couldn''t explain why he was like this, but poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng were shocked. "Is that rumor true?" Said the golden winged ROC in a deep voice. "Are you talking about the rumor?" Poor Qi takes a deep breath. "What else but that?" "Impossible! How many years have you been away now? Are they prophets? And it''s been so long! " You are doomed to believe in the cold! Even if it''s not acceptable, maybe that''s the truth. " It seems that for a long time, poverty and strangeness can not slow down the appearance of God. Yes, poor Qi is a little confused now, but more is a shock. He and the golden winged Dapeng are both fierce beasts in ancient times. Their life span is endless and they have experienced many vicissitudes. But there is nothing as absurd and fantastic as the one I heard. "Ah Perhaps, all these things are doomed. Even with the efforts of a family for tens of thousands of years, it can not be reversed. Is this really fate? " The golden winged ROC suddenly changed his face and said, "no! He did it on purpose Poor Qi also woke up immediately. "Damn rats!" The poor and strange swore. "Xiao Yu! Wake up, he is deliberately irritating you!! Don''t be fooled by him Yes, they thought of one thing. Xiao Yu''s mind is protected by Buddhism and holy Dharma, and can keep a trace of pure spirit. But the more fighting, the more powerful the Shura family is. And the more powerful, the stronger the opportunity to kill, the less rational, the easier it is to set fire to itself and become possessed by the devil! At that time, the efficacy of the Buddhist dharma will be invalid, and Xiao Yu will be a murderer! Until the end, Xiao Yu must be destroyed both physically and mentally! But Xiao Yu murmured: "no, I''m not a disaster star..." "Ha ha! Boy, I tell you, you are the disaster star!! The Shura people are destroyed by you!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3818 Xiao Yu could not imagine that he would hear such things. Especially, when he heard that he had destroyed his family, all the killing planes in his blood swept out, directly impacting his mind and mind. "Not good!" Poor Qi''s face changed greatly. The killing opportunity swept out of the hall, and the whole hall became extremely unstable. "No! The boy is going to be possessed The golden winged ROC also exclaimed. Although they guessed something vaguely, the problem is that Xiao Yu didn''t know it at all! In this situation, Xiao Yu is naturally the most easily affected! And pengxiu, they just like this! "This guy, he is going to die with Xiao Yu!" Poor Qi exclaimed. At this time, the Buddhist dharma in Xiao Yu''s mind began to be annihilated! Only left a nearly invisible spot in Xiao Yu''s mind! "It''s broken now!" The golden winged ROC finally couldn''t help shaking. "Roar Xiao Yu roared and clenched his fists. The bloody opportunity of killing was spread all over the sky. Under the constant burning, he began to sweep out crazily. "Die!" Xiao Yu''s bloody murder began to gush out, and the whole hall was filled with a kind of blood black power. Shrouded in this kind of Shura momentum, Yanyue is completely shocked. "Is this the power of Shura in the rumor It''s even more terrible than the power of cultivating demons... " Yanyue is shocked in the same place. In her opinion, the magic way is one of the most powerful ways in the world of nine days. The number of mendists is small, but many are born for fighting. The same is true of the silver soul clan. But even though she was born in a big family and had seen many excellent and powerful practitioners, she was still different from this kind of Shura breath. In her opinion, the power of mending the devil is very powerful, but I didn''t expect that the power of Shura is even more terrible! "What''s the matter?"!? This boy is really going to be possessed by the devil! " "What a terrible momentum! If you look at it like this, it''s all about destroying the heaven and the earth. " "Look, space is beginning to crumble. Is it going to collapse?" "Boom!" Only the swirling whirlpool in the sky vibrated violently and even twisted. That''s the wreckage. The secret place has been unable to bear such a huge force! What they can''t imagine is that Xiao Yu''s strength has reached such a level. Even if they can''t sense the power of breath inside, they can see that incredible things have happened in it just by looking at it. "is this girl crazy!? Why hasn''t she come out yet? " At this time, the elder of Zifu college was worried. In this situation, Yanyue should be out of the right ah! Even if they are not afraid to affect themselves, there is no need to watch the war inside. People from Cangling college are more concerned about Xiao Yu''s safety. After all, in this situation, there is the possibility of space collapse at any time! "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It can''t be avoided. What should come is still coming." The middle-aged man shook his head slightly. Don''t look at his seemingly calm appearance, his heart has already had many waves. After all, I was invited by the five shrines to supervise the joint examination of the lower house for the first time, but I was caught in this kind of thing. "Boom!" The whirlpool door in the sky that leads to the secret place suddenly starts to flicker and vibrate violently. "No, the space is collapsing!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3819 The collapse of space is something that people feel afraid of. Strictly speaking, the collapse of space is very rare, because only when the force reaches the critical point of a plane, can it trigger the collapse of space plane. What we should know is that the collapse of this kind of space plane is not a region, but a chain reaction, which will spread to the whole space! But just think about it. What kind of situation usually leads to the collapse of this plane? It''s the strongest force under the plane of this space. In other words, it is the strongest plane in this space that can break the void. Therefore, the collapse of space is very rare. In rare cases, most existence is the battle of the strongest in this plane space. Therefore, the people present almost never experienced such a situation of space collapse, whether it was thought or touched by the force of heaven and earth. But no one knows. Because the collapse of space is very terrible, the space will encounter turbulence after the space is broken. Space turbulence is not an ordinary thing, but once it is encountered, it will vanish and die without a burial place! Therefore, only gods have the ability to break through the void and roam through the void without being affected by the turbulent flow of space. Even if it is space transmission, it is a channel formed in the current of void turbulence, and then it is free from space oppression and strangulation. Even in this case, when a weak person carries out space transmission, he or she will feel uncomfortable after one destination goes to another. It takes a long time for him to calm down. That''s because in the transmission process of space channel, there will still be pressure of space turbulence. Therefore, the collapse of space is a situation that makes people pale. It''s in the hall at this time. Space has begun to show an unstable state, but Xiao Yu''s killing machine is still rising. But there, pengxiu and Qiu Guang are not worried at all. The indifference in their eyes is particularly strong. Yanyue quickly exclaimed: "Xiao Yu, wake up quickly!! They are going to die with you Xiao Yu shivered all over, but at this time, his mind was not much left! How can he hear that? Yanyue seems to be able to sense that Xiao Yu is in a state of being possessed by the devil at this time. As soon as she bit her silver teeth, she grabs Xiao Yu''s hand. "Xiao Yu, I am! You can''t go on like this! " When Yanyue grasped Xiao Yu''s hand, a profound force was instilled into Xiao Yu''s body. But when Yan Yue''s power entered Xiao Yu''s body, she was shocked to find that Xiao Yu''s body was just like a sea of fire! What kind of power is that? The power inside is filled with a kind of stillness, killing and ferocity. Even if Yan Yue is well-informed, he feels shocked. But no matter how much she is, she doesn''t know why she has to risk her life to save Xiao Yu. All she knows is that Xiao Yu needs someone to pull him back on track at this time! Yanyue took a deep breath, and a vast force in her body, containing her thoughts, immediately surged into Xiao Yu''s mind. When Yanyue''s consciousness came into Xiao Yu''s consciousness, she knew what was chaos! It''s almost like going crazy! Just a little, Xiao Yu is doomed!! There''s a chance! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3820 "Xiao Yu, it''s me!" Yanyue tries to wake up Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu''s bloody eyes begin to flicker. "Yan Yue..." Xiao Yu''s mind twinkled. It seemed that the killing atmosphere that disturbed his mind seemed to be suppressed. "Xiao Yu, wake up! You''ll be doomed if you go on like this! " Yan Yue said in a loud voice. "They deserve to die! I must kill them! You don''t stop me! Or I''ll kill you too Xiao Yu said coldly. Yanyue is shocked all over. When Xiao Yu says this, she is clearly aware of the terrible killing opportunity that comes from Xiao Yu''s body in her mind. That is what kind of killing machine it is! It''s just chilling. However, Yan Yue can also hear that Xiao Yu said he would kill himself, but he was still rational! "Xiao Yu!" Yan Yue tries to persuade Xiao Yu again. Meanwhile, her strength is swept out again, trying to stimulate Xiao Yu''s mind. "Boom But Yan Yue did so, but was attacked by Xiao Yu! Yanyue was immediately shaken open several steps, incredible looking at Xiao Yu. Yanyue''s pupil shrinks. What did she see just now? Pushing away one''s own consciousness is actually a kind of thing formed by the blood color energy, that kind of thing, almost kills one''s consciousness! Of course, in the end, because Xiao Yu is in control, Yanyue is safe and sound. "I say one more word, go away!" Xiao Yu Sen ran said, in the eyes of that kind of blood again covered Ali, originally there is a trace of Qingling eyes also began to become murderous. "Girl, he can''t listen to what you say! If you want to help him, there''s only one way! " All of a sudden, Yan Yue''s mind, sounded a strange voice. That''s the voice of poverty! Yanyue doesn''t know that there are two ancient fierce beasts in Xiao Yu''s body, but she can hear that the sound seems to have been in Xiao Yu''s body all the time, which will not harm Xiao Yu! "What can I do?" "This space is about to collapse. Since these two plane hunters sneak in, their spirits must be in other places. In other words, they are only dead in the flesh, which has no effect on them." "Only by protecting this space can you have a chance to save the boy''s life!" Yanyue immediately took a deep breath. These two spirits are already strong hunters. Spirit state! Immortality means immortality! They''ve been planning since they came in! The worst way is to burn jade with Xiao Yu! In this way, the dead are only the owners of the flesh, not them! "But although their spirits are outside, their consciousness is separated. Isn''t it killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred by themselves?" Yan Yue inquired. It''s true that the spirits of those two people are controlled from outside, but you should know that part of their consciousness must be separated into the human bodies of the two Yunsheng colleges, so they can be controlled! If this space really collapses, doesn''t it mean that their spirits will suffer some damage? The golden winged ROC said in a deep voice: "girl, you don''t understand how much threat the Shura people are to them! Whether it''s the level hunter or the ancient people, they hate the people of the Shura. Even if it''s consumed, once the spirit kills the son of Shura, it''s totally cost-effective! Don''t underestimate their determination! If the boy does not die, the threat to them will be devastating! " Yanyue took a deep breath and said, "what am I going to do?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3821 Pengxiu and Qiu Guang look at Yanyue trying to rescue Xiao Yu. They both make a sneer. "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, but I try to persuade this boy. In any case, he will die!" Qiu Guang sneered. He was about to be killed with two or three punches just now, and the power was just terrifying to him. Of course, his physical body doesn''t matter at all. It''s just that when things get to such a point, they can''t be alone in any case. The only way is to enrage the boy and then burn all the jade and stone! So you can kill the son of Shura! Otherwise, it would be a great disaster to keep him! They had planned so, and they also knew that Xiao Yu could not crush the space to transmit jade slips in the case of losing his mind, which hit their hearts. However, at this time, the double hand Dharma seal that had already flickered to the other side quickly changed. "Well?" Pengxiu looked at this scene, and his eyes were suddenly awe inspiring. "Is it possible that..." Qiu Guang''s face suddenly became cold. Yan Yue''s hand turned over, and then a flag appeared. To be precise, it''s a kind of flag. This kind of flag is vertical, with many black lines inside, which looks more like a kind of writing. She waved the flag, and then a piece of silver light began to sweep out of her body. The silver light suddenly spread to the whole hall, and finally covered the whole hall! "Soul subduing flag!" Qiu Guang exclaimed. "Girl!! You want to die He didn''t even use the evil weapon to cultivate the moon! "Soul subduing flag!" At the same time, the elders of the five shrines on the platform outside immediately exclaimed. "The murder weapon of Yanyue family! It''s actually used by her "What is she doing? This is death The elder of Zifu college said in shock. The young people present were very surprised when they saw the flag. They had little experience and didn''t know anything about zhenhunfan. But they could feel something from the look of the five elders, that is, this thing is definitely not for fun. "Elder martial brother Dai, what is the soul flag?" Asked DINCH in surprise. Now it''s a battle of life and death. Yanyue shouldn''t have been involved in it, but the weapon like thing used by Yanyue gives people a very strong feeling. In particular, the reactions of the five elders have illustrated some problems. Dai Tianchen''s eyes twinkled and said, "zhenhunfan is an ancient weapon." "What!? Murder weapon The faces of the people around him changed greatly. Of course, they know that the weapon is a weapon that has been soaked in countless blood. The murder weapon is a kind of very terrible killing weapon, at least it is the grade of Shenbing! "What''s the use of this soul banner?" "Zhenhun banners are originally sacred objects in Buddhism and Taoism. At that time, in order to achieve the way of the demon God, a great master of magic killed countless people, and his blood flowed into a river, and his corpses were hundreds of millions. These millions of dead people are haunted by this magic cultivation power, so as to break through the shackles and see through the Shinto. After that, Buddhists and Taoist saints put forward their hands to suppress countless living creatures with soul suppressing banners, stabilize the space, and kill the magic cultivation power. Only then can the soul suppressing banner be handed down. " "Yanyue is trying to stabilize this piece of space debris with zhenhun banners, and try to bring Xiao Yu''s state of being possessed by demons back to the status quo. However, there is a problem. The zhenhun banner is not the zhenhun banner of that time!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3822 The people around him were all absorbed. Ding Qi asked in surprise, "what do you mean, elder martial brother Dai?" "Although the soul of the array is a sacred instrument of Buddhism and Taoism, after suppressing hundreds of millions of living beings, the Buddhist power dissipated. In addition, after so many years of circulation, the zhenhun banner is no longer the sacred instrument of Buddhism and Taoism." "Therefore, the efficacy of Zhenzhen soul banner is only one tenth of that of that year." Ding Qi was shocked and said: "so, that girl is trying to make Xiao Yu kill two plane hunters! But is it possible? " "Hard." Dai Tianchen solemnly said: "the function of the zhenhun banner is to stabilize the space. However, the zhenhun banner is not the filling of the peak. Therefore, the ability to stabilize the space is very limited. I guess that at most, there is only the cultivation of" fetal Yuan state ". " " fetal Conception! " Many people are exclaimed, because they are very clear about the degree of fetal conception. In the lower courtyard of the five shrines, Shenfu state is at the lower level of the middle level, and reaching the fetal level can be regarded as reaching the middle level of the five shrines. That''s already very powerful! "Just now I said that it was difficult because the zhenhun banner acted in a space, that is to say, when Xiao Yu''s power was released, so was the other party! Moreover, with the strength of plane hunters, the more their strength can be restored to the peak, the more difficult they will be. " After hearing this, the people of Cangling college took a deep breath. It can be imagined that the original plane hunters were oppressed by the law in the debris space, and their power was strongly limited. Once the oppression of this Law begins to relax, naturally, their strength will be able to exert more. And the more strength they can use, the more powerful they are, because the inside information is more powerful. "Hehe, the soul banner? I didn''t expect this thing to fall into your family Peng Xiu said lightly. "Dead girl! I''ll go and kill him Qiu Guang said in a cold voice. Although he was injured, it did not prevent his strength from being released again. Because the space law stabilized by the array soul has been relaxed, Qiu Guang seems to be resurrected. "No, he''s the target now." Under the shadow of silver light, Xiao Yu''s strength has been aroused again. In other words, Xiao Yu''s strength has been more released! That''s because under the effect of zhenhun banner, Xiao Yu''s power to kill the territory was constantly released. However, Xiao Yu''s killing power can not be endless, because Xiao Yu''s blood is not mature, and his strength is not as powerful as the rumor. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s killing power in such a situation, finally no longer rise. "Boom!" Xiao Yu''s power is no longer rising, but the silver space is beginning to shake up. Yes, even with the blessing of zhenhunfan, there is still a limit to Xiao Yu''s strength. "That''s it. Is it the conception of fetal yuan?" Peng Xiu sneered at him. When Xiao Yu reached the fetal conception, he was able to exert his accomplishments. When he said this, he didn''t ask for it clearly, but he thought that Xiao Yu''s killing power could stimulate a stronger existence. "It seems that I am a little disappointed with you." At the same time, Xiao Yu''s mind suddenly has a kind of thick breath to cover himself, his Lingtai is suddenly Qingling many. Xiao Yu can''t help but look at Yanyue, whose face is a little dignified. It''s obvious that Yanyue is maintaining the zhenhun banner. Xiao Yu''s eyes were calm. He knew that it was Yanyue who made him sober, even though his anger and murder were still so powerful. Then, Xiao Yu looked at pengxiu and responded indifferently: "killing you is enough." "Whew!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3823 Xiao Yu''s body suddenly turned into a blood light and rushed towards pengxiu. Pengxiu''s eyes shot up, and his momentum erupted again. The cultivation power of the fetal yuan realm was like the eruption of a volcano. "Let me experience the power of the son of Shura." Pengxiu''s body was in a flash. He also controlled the power of heaven and earth, and suddenly plundered towards Xiao Yu. "Boom, boom!" Finally, the two figures collided with each other. In the continuous collision sound, there were amazing waves in succession, which not only swept out. The battle between Xiao Yu and Peng Xiu is naturally different from Qiu Guang. Qiu Guang''s strength is limited to the psychic realm, but pengxiu can use the Taiyuan realm to cultivate now! In addition, he has been silent for such a long time, and now he can start to do it! And this man is still a member of the Shura clan! What we should know is that pengxiu is more than a hundred years old. His fighting consciousness, combat experience, secret methods, spiritual skills and so on are even more powerful than bhikuguang. The two shadows constantly collide, and the speed of the body method is simply palpitating. Because of the collision of forces, the space is constantly booming. It''s the sound of unstable vibrations in space, even a sign that space is about to begin to crack. People on the outside simply can''t feel the fighting inside. However, Yanyue was affected by the power of the body. If it was not for her good background, she would have been injured by the earthquake. "Xiao Yu, you want to win!" Yanyue prays in her heart. She can see that the zhenhun banner is floating in front of her. She needs to maintain the zhenhun banner, but it can''t last too long. "Bang!" Xiao Yu hits pengxiu''s shoulder with a fist. Pengxiu''s whole person is not to hit and fly in an instant. A hundred meter mark was pulled out on the ground, and Peng Xiu stabilized himself in front of him. Above his shoulders, it was sunken. "Hehe, boy, is that all you have?" Pengxiu''s eyes seemed to have a look of ridicule. Xiao Yu didn''t speak. He hit him again. The shadow of Ququan is just like an angry dragon coming out. The space is finally unbearable, and white cracks begin to appear. It is conceivable that Xiao Yu''s power has stimulated how much. "Hum!" Pengxiu disdains a smile. I saw him open his mouth is a vomit, and then a rainbow suddenly swept into the air, and then suddenly scattered, into a colorful hand, the sky is shaking down. The colorful hand was so terrible that it broke Xiao Yu''s fist style on the way down, which directly made Xiao Yu''s legs fall under the ground. Xiao Yu looked up at the colorful hands. Suddenly, two bloody lights burst out of his eyes. Suddenly, the two lights began to burn in the air, and then turned into a huge sea of blood! "Boom "What?" Colorful big hand is suddenly destroyed by the sea of blood, pengxiu pupil is shrinking. This is a secret method that he has practiced in his body for decades. Although the power is still suppressed by the law, it can reach the level of level spirit! He is confident that even if it is the fetal environment, it will also be killed! But it was broken by Xiao Yu! After that, Xiao Yu''s mind moved, and the sea of blood in the sky began to roll violently, and then a huge Blood Sword of hundreds of meters was formed, which directly plundered down from the air. "Kill ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3824 When the blood sea of hundreds of meters long sword began to appear, it almost occupied the whole hall. Xiao Yu''s extreme urge on the killing environment power makes him even if he reaches the level of fetal Yuan state temporarily, which also makes Xiao Yu have a momentum that is close to killing God. It''s like cutting down the whole hall with the bloody sword. What you should know is that the whole hall is almost 1000 meters in scope. But Rao is so, the Yanyue under the platform is still shocked by this scene. "Boom, boom!" Once again, the space crack increases again, Yan Yue can''t help but look pale. In front of her body suspended in front of the soul of the banner also began to shake violently. The whole silver mask seemed to be beginning to dim. Dou Da''s sweat began to seep out from Yanyue''s forehead. Yes, Yanyue and zhenhun banners began to be unbearable. The blood sword, like the sword of the gods, occupied almost the whole hall. Even pengxiu, who was well-informed, was shocked by this scene. In his opinion, if Xiao Yu''s strength level is stronger and this kind of killing power breaks out more, then in the normal plane world outside, it will also be able to terrify the world! Seeing this, Qiu Guang turned pale. Qiu Guang was frightened by the bloody sword, which seemed to kill him if he touched it. But Peng Xiu knew that there was no way out. This plane hunter is not an ordinary man after all. His previous strength and combat consciousness, experience and so on, let pengxiu''s eyes burst out a kind of amazing light. When Peng Xiu turned his hand, he immediately got a spear. The rank of spear is the level of inferior magic weapon. Even if there is the blessing of soul subduing banner in this space, it is impossible to violate the common sense of the world law. The whole body of the spear presents a silver white color. Once the spear comes out, it breathes out endless cold light. Pengxiu held the spear of this inferior magic weapon so that a kind of violent shaking appeared in the space with cracks around it. This inferior Shenbing is more powerful than Qiu Guang used before. Pengxiu held a spear and pointed at the sword of the sea of blood. "Buzz!" The momentum of pengxiu broke out again, and the cultivation of fetal environment was swept up like explosion-proof. His strength rose to a new level, as if all the forces were to be integrated into the spear. "Kill the army, stab the air!" The essence of the spear suddenly rose to the sky and jumped to the height of 100 meters. The spirit of terror swept up the mountain like a tsunami. At this time, there is only one thing in pengxiu''s eyes, that is to kill Xiao Yu! Finally, stab Mang and Xiao Yu''s blood sea sword collide together. The whole hall surrounded by a silver mask began to shake violently. In other words, whether it is the space covered by the silver mask, or the space of debris outside, there are successive shaking of the earth. The original white space cracks have turned into black cracks again. The cracks are expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally they are broken into large pieces. Pengxiu has reached a very high level in the application of weapon artistic conception. This level, even if it is used casually, is not comparable to the ordinary so-called gifted children. Because that is the understanding experience of pengxiu for decades or even hundreds of years! "Break it for me!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3825 Pengxiu roared, and his body glowed with dazzling white light. He actually wanted to compete with the sword of blood sea. "Boom, boom!" The amazing explosion began to sweep out, as if thunder Gong was angry and a volcano erupted. Xiao Yu''s sword of the sea of blood is the result of the power of killing the environment. What''s more, it''s Xiao Yu''s killing move that gathers his anger and blood power. In fact, it can be broken so easily? What we should know is that Xiao Yu, in the low-level plane where he really used the power of killing environment, almost made the world produce chain breaking reaction in 36 days. The sword of the sea of blood at the moment of collision, pengxiu''s thorn in the moment of holding on for a moment, was unable to continue to advance toward the sky. "What?" Peng Xiu''s face changed wildly. Then the next second, the sword of the sea of blood is a sharp jump broken pengxiu thorn. "Boom A deafening sound was resounding, and the sword of the sea of blood suddenly broke out, and countless forces began to sweep out madly. Pengxiu''s whole people were all violently hit by hundreds of meters. "Pooh Pengxiu''s chest was completely sunken in, and a big mouthful of blood was gushing out. Everyone on the platform was watching the shocking scene and felt a kind of shock one after another. They can see the fighting situation through the light curtain, and naturally they can see the whole battle scene. Xiao Yu''s Blood Sword is just like destroying heaven and earth. And pengxiu is still not occupying the upper hand of the road. At the same time, the space then broke, which is to say that Xiao Yu''s strength at this time has reached the limit of fetal conception? "It''s terrible. What kind of power does this kid have?" There was an exclamation. This is not the so-called genius, this is super genius! Even if you look at the five great shrines, is this talent comparable to that of ordinary elites? But Guan Hong said coldly, "don''t forget, this boy is in a state of being possessed by demons! God knows if he burned his accomplishments or what! Don''t you find that he''s in a state that''s out of control? " The elders of the five shrines have sharp eyes, so of course they can see it. Xiao Yu seems to be crazy. Although his strength is strong, once he is really possessed by the devil, he will lose his consciousness, and eventually fall into the abyss of doom, even his body and spirit will be destroyed. Therefore, Cheng Chuan is also very worried about this. No one can know why Xiao Yu was possessed by the devil. The only thing they know is that Xiao Yu''s current state must have been forced by plane hunters. What''s more, many people still don''t like Xiao Yu. "The real bodies of these two plane hunters must be outside. If they really want to catch the net, the boy will never survive." Lingtian college students cold hum said. And the people in Zifu college are already pale and praying for the moon in their hearts. Especially the elder of Zifu college, his face was worried and his heart was burning. "This girl is confused! If this boy is going to die, it''s up to him. Why do you want to go to this muddy water! " The elder of Zifu college was very upset. Yanyue identity is not simple, for the entire Zifu college is of great significance! "Won Cangling college there suddenly someone exclaimed. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3826 Many people saw that pengxiu''s thorn was broken, and at the same time was blown to vomit blood. "How terrible! The boy won again But Cheng Chuan''s face changed greatly. Plane hunters are not good at fighting! They will not give up until they reach their goals. Now that they have been defeated one after another, what will be waiting for Xiao Yu? At this time, Xiao Yu''s bloody and murderous air is burning like water mist. His eyes are cold and staring at the front. Pengxiu has already stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. At this time, pengxiu''s internal organs were all damaged, but the only constant was his consciousness. Although his body and soul are not concerned about his body, they are all formed by his mind. As he turned his hand over, a black pill appeared and he swallowed it immediately. All of a sudden, just a few seconds, his cultivation was restored to the peak moment just now. "Hehe, boy, you''re really strong. You''re incredible. I believe that if you are outside, your talent and potential will definitely attract more forces in the world to compete for it, but it''s a pity! " "Do you think you can beat me if you can recover? If I don''t kill you once, your consciousness will be weak by three points. Once I kill you, I will kill you twice. If you don''t die twice, I''ll kill you ten times! " Xiao Yu''s eyes glowed with a murderous opportunity. The murderous air swept over the sky and covered Xiao Yu. The atmosphere of the killing battlefield came together again. "No! It can''t go on like this! " Yan Yue has a bad feeling in her heart. She can use Yanyue town soul banner to stabilize the space and Xiao Yu''s mind, but it is not omnipotent. As now, in the constant collision and consumption, the limit of the power of the moon is unbearable. Over time, she will be exhausted. In addition, once this kind of killing power of the Shura clan breaks out, it will become braver and braver in the Vietnam War, and the more irrational it will be in the Vietnam War. Xiao Yu''s killing heart is so heavy that the final result is the loss of Xiao Yu''s mind again! At this time, pengxiu''s figure actually slowly floated up, he even floated in the air on the ground, his eyes like thunder. "Boy, thank you really. Originally I didn''t want to use this move, but in order to kill you." At this time, pengxiu had a kind of invisible breath revolving around him. Although Peng''s strength has recovered to the peak level of fetal Yuan state and his consciousness has been weakened, his full face of self-confidence shows his absolute self-confidence as a face hunter. "Boy, you don''t know what strength is. I''m a man with strong spirit and can control the power of heaven and earth. I don''t pay attention to this so-called secret state. Today, my only mission is to kill you! " Only pengxiu closed his eyes, and then the breath on his body was constantly painful. Originally, he had already reached the fetal conception, but now, he has made a breakthrough again, reaching the peak of the fetal conception. "Boom!" Finally, this area, which had been stabilized and blessed by the soul banner, became unstable again. All the space into countless dense small fragments. Pengxiu, this is the power to drive to the limit of the secret space! "Boy, use all your strength to kill me, this is the last chance!" Pengxiu grinned grimly. "Don''t ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3827 Yan Yue''s face changed greatly, and he immediately cried out. Pengxiu is leading Xiao Yu to die with him! Now the space has been broken into such a situation, if once more power breaks out, then the space will completely collapse, and the space turbulence will kill Xiao Yu''s body! However, how does Yanyue know that Xiao Yu''s fighting spirit and killing heart have reached a critical point. At the same time, in order to know his life experience, in order to kill the existence of his family, how could Xiao Yu give up? "What a force! What to do, the boy can''t be persuaded! " Poor Qi is also extremely anxious. They know that Xiao Yu, of course, also know that pengxiu wants to burn both jade and stone with Xiao Yu. But the problem is, this has no effect on pengxiu! The only one affected is Xiao Yu! "Yanyue, you go out." Xiao Yu suddenly said calmly. Yanyue''s pupil shrinks. "It''s my business. I have to do it for the glory of my family, even if I burn the jade and stone with them." Xiao Yu''s voice became heavy. "How could..." Yanyue was a little stunned. "For the glory of the so-called nonexistent family, for the broken family, is it worth it?" Yan Yue asked. "There''s nothing worth it. Some people are alive. He''s dead. Some people are dead, but he is still alive. Since fate let me know my life experience, then I can''t avoid it. Since I can''t hide, I have to face it. " Then, Xiao Yu stares at pengxiu. In his eyes, your killing opportunity sweeps out again. His eyes seemed to be able to shoot out a sea of blood. "My blood, my consciousness, tells me that there is only one way to die, that is war!" An amazing domineering momentum enveloped the whole hall. At this moment, Xiao Yu is an indomitable man who takes death as his goal. In order to revenge for the family that passed away, for the glory of the family, even fight for the loss of both sides, burning jade and stone, little friend also at all costs. For Xiao Yu, life does not belong to himself, it belongs to the whole Shura clan! "Ha ha! Well, there is only one way to die! Boy, you are a member of the Shura people. If we are not in a relative position, we will definitely recruit you in. It''s a pity... " "So, in order to respect your opponent, let me see if your death has any value." Pengxiu laughed three times. He whirled his hand. His spear was directly facing the storm and spinning rapidly in the air. Spear is all the power of pengxiu. Originally, the silver hall was covered with thousands of lights, just like the day. Pengxiu is also the world''s first-class strong, even in such a situation, he still has his own pride. He is bound to use the strongest blow. He wants to let everyone know that he pengxiu is a plane hunter and can''t resist the existence! For him, it is a kind of honor to kill the people of Shura. "Boom Space finally began to break the past, countless space turbulence began to swarm out of this space. It''s like a mouse coming back to the sun and a demon coming back to earth. These spatial turbulence is originally a small vortex like thing. After pengxiu power has broken through the limit of this plane, numerous large and small space turbulence are wantonly destroying. At the same time, the entire wreckage was immediately turned into a kind of ruins. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3828 Two rays of light flash, Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu finally sent out. At the same time, all the mountains and lakes, even the monsters, in the secret place of the wreckage, were all turned into empty dust after being contaminated by the turbulent flow of space. Especially those monsters, running away like death, their eyes are full of panic. But no matter how strong they are, how can they escape the strangulation of space turbulence? It is the most terrifying, attribute free and purposeless power of time, but it is a destructive force! At this time, in the light curtain, the consciousness of the middle-aged man named Huahua has been switched to the state of various places in the secret realm. All of them have become nothingness, just a moment''s effort, is to become a kind of chaotic space world. Almost everyone was pale. How could they have imagined that the secret place of this piece of remains was destroyed just for the first time in the joint examination of the five shrines! There is no life and no nature. Many people''s hearts are heavy, even heartache. And the chief culprit is the power in the hall! Yes, although there are soul streamers supporting the hall, there is only a limit of strength inside and outside the hall. Although it is different, even the space inside the hall is crumbling, even on the edge of collapse. How can the whole external debris survive. "Nonsense, this is nonsense!" The elder of Chenyuan college sighed and shook his head. The secret place of remains is the place of gods'' creation, and also a space for their students to experience. But now, there is not only a lack of creation in the world, but also a loss to the five shrines. There has been no deity in the world for a long time. This piece of creation is one of the places where we can get in touch with God''s creation, but it''s gone. In other words, there is less chance of gods appearing in the world. "This girl, how can''t you come out yet!" The elders of Zifu college are really worried. All areas outside the main hall have been destroyed by the turbulent flow of space. Inside the hall, there is already the edge of collapse, and the space turbulence is also beginning to break through the space. If the battle between Xiao Yu and pengxiu goes on like this, it doesn''t need to say that even the hall will suffer! Xiao Yu should be able to feel that the power of heaven and earth erupted from pengxiu''s attack was just too powerful. "Xiao Yu!! Don''t Yanyue called out with a pale face. But at this time, how could Xiao Yu listen to her. "Oh, girl, you go out quickly. It will be too late if you don''t go out." Poor Qi sighs, the voice rings in the mind of Yan Yue. Poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng both know that once this kind of offensive comes out, the space will collapse nine times out of ten. The two of them lived and died together with Xiao Yu, especially the golden winged Dapeng, who was the spirit of Xiao Yu. Can they still get out? The answer is No. Because now this piece of space has already appeared the spatial turbulence situation, now this is the collapse critical point! Yan Yue''s idea has touched her own transmission jade slips, but I don''t know how, but she never crushed the space jade slips. It seems that, in her heart, she gave birth to a kind of confidence in Xiao Yu. "Girl, go! Xiao Yuyue doesn''t want to react. "Life is no joy, death is no pain. Today I will cut you off to promote my way of practicing Buddhism!" "Buzz, buzz!" At this time, a black shadow of blood appeared behind Xiao Yu. Shura pattern!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3829 The patterns of human, ghost and God began to diffuse behind Xiao Yu. The air of death enveloped the hall. The shadow of the divine pattern was as huge as hundreds of meters, just like a magical vision falling from the sky. "Shura divine pattern!" The pupil was narrowed. This is the legendary Shura pattern!! A breath of silence and killing of the five rivals directly affected their minds. Even if I''m in hell for two months. Pengxiu suddenly opened his eyes and laughed: "ha ha! Shura divine pattern, this is the Shura divine pattern! Finally, I saw the legendary Shura pattern, but do you think this can break my offensive? " "I didn''t expect that when you came to the higher level, you actually raised the divine pattern to the level of level six. Ha ha ha, you are a waste!! He also tried to claim to be the son of Shura Yes, Xiao Yu''s divine pattern was originally only the fourth grade of prefecture level, but at the moment when it broke out, it was promoted to the level of level six by Xiaoyou! And this degree was not expected by Xiao Yu. Even poor Qi and golden winged ROC were shocked. "How terrible! Driven by the power of killing environment, his divine pattern level has been upgraded by two levels Poor Qi takes a deep breath. For a long time, Xiao Yu has been in the fourth level of the earth. But how could they imagine that at this moment, Xiao Yu wakes up the level of Shenwen with the intention of killing? The Shura divine pattern is different from any other divine pattern in the world. Don''t belittle only the prefecture level six grades, even Gu Xichun''s water dragon dragon dragon divine pattern is inferior, but that is the Shura divine pattern! Xiao Yu was promoted from human level by his own understanding! What''s more, Xiao Yu grew up under the pressure of the law of the lower plane. The difficulty and potential are several times and even ten times higher than Gu Xichun! "I said, you''re just a hybrid of the Shura! You can never reach the peak power of the true Shura clan. Break it for me Pengxiu roared, the dazzling thorn awn did not stop at last, and quickly stabbed Xiao Yu in the past. Xiao Yu is still so calm. The three sides of the human ghost and God patterns behind him are very quiet, but there is a kind of terrifying stillness when you come quietly. It seems that the breath from Shura hell suddenly rises, as if it can destroy the heaven and earth. The breath of killing can destroy all the eight wastelands. Suddenly, the ghost suddenly opened his eyes, and a bloody light burst out, covering the whole hall space. Ghost like eyes open!! The real world has become a sea of blood. Almost instantaneous Kung Fu, pengxiu''s attack was destroyed in an instant. "How could it be?" It''s horrible. It''s a big face! It''s just terrible! How could he have imagined that the power of this divine pattern was beyond the scope of his cognition! At the same time, the bloody energy momentum was enveloping him like crazy. "Not good!" At this moment, pengxiu finally realized that he was wrong. He finally understood why all the big families in the world, even their own boss, would go all the way to kill the Shura family! It''s the power of terror, the potential of terror that makes people feel scared!! Under the spread of blood light, suddenly a figure seems to move in an instant, which is in front of pengxiu. The pupil shrinks. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3830 Xiao Yu couldn''t believe it before he arrived! This ghost face is just like a hunter! Pengxiu has never been so scared as he is today. His hands were stained with blood and killed countless people. He was in charge of one side and looked down upon countless people. But before this bloody figure, he was shocked. Above the bloody figure, two eyes like blood sucking appeared. I don''t know why. Pengxiu has only one idea now, that is to run away. Because he knew that this man was too strong to be his opponent at all! Just when he came up with this idea, Xiao Yu''s bloody palm grasped his neck and lifted pengxiu up. Pengxiu suddenly felt a sense of suffocation. He immediately tried to urge his consciousness to crush the space and transmit the jade slips. Yes, as long as he crushes and transmits the jade slips, his consciousness can return to his own body on another plane. But who knows, the moment Xiao Yu''s hand grasps, pengxiu actually felt a kind of very strange invisible tentacles, which immediately penetrated into his consciousness. For a moment, pengxiu couldn''t motivate his own consciousness. "How could it be?" At this time, pengxiu showed a look of panic. "The last time, 20 years ago, what happened." Xiao Yu was gloomy, and the bloody opportunity swept out, which made pengxiu feel chilly and even heartbroken. At this time, poor Qi and golden winged ROC were shocked and both were silent. Xiao Yu asked them what happened 20 years ago, but they didn''t tell him. And they know that this stubborn young man will use his own way to get what he wants. "Ha ha ha ha!" At this time, pengxiu suddenly burst into laughter and said, "since you are going to die in peace, I will tell you!! Twenty years ago, it was because of you, the disaster star, that the whole Shura people were in a dead end! Because of you, more than 100 Shura people have been killed! It''s also because of you. Twenty years has caused the turbulence of the nine day world! You are not only the culprit of your family, but also the common enemy of nine days world! If you don''t die, the world will not be able to sleep in peace for nine days "Boom Xiao Yu''s mind suddenly seemed like a bolt from the blue, and his whole mind was shocked. At this moment, Xiao Yu felt that the whole sky was suppressed, which made him feel like a whirlwind. "How could How could... " Xiao Yu slowly released his hand and stepped back a few steps. His eyes were full of disbelief and shock. Even if the distant Yan Yue listened, but also slowly closed his eyes. Since she began to know Xiao Yu''s life experience, she knew that Xiao Yu was not an ordinary person. And she knew that when Xiao Yu knew what happened 20 years ago, she would not accept it. "I''m a disaster star, I''m really a disaster star..." Xiao Yu murmured to himself, his eyes were dull, as if walking dead. At the beginning, when pengxiu said that he was a disaster star and that he had killed his family, Xiao Yu didn''t believe it. However, when he heard this for the second time, some things seemed to have come to pass. "I killed my family. I''m..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3831 Pengxiu stared at Xiao Yu with a dead eye. Just now Xiao Yu almost killed him. And this time, he finally had a breath to breathe. "Yes, you are the disaster star!! Your birth, your existence, is thousands of years, thousands of years, even the world has been scheduled at the beginning, you are the disaster star of the Shura family, and also the disaster star of the world! Even if there are 100 opportunities, people around the world will kill you! " Xiao Yu was dull and very wooden, and seemed to have no belief that all of this was the same. He tried to find his own life and his parents. He has been constantly challenged and broken through the shackles, but the closer he thinks, the closer he is to the truth, the more unacceptable it is. "I killed my parents, my people..." "Now you know? You are the son of Shura and the star of disaster. Your existence is a sign of destruction, so you must die!! If you don''t die, the world can''t be peaceful! " "Said the pompous and congealed voice. "Well, this boy finally knows." A sigh of wonder. He tried his best to cover up things, and didn''t expect that it would come so soon [br > whatever, it was all he didn''t want to see. But in other words, when I promised to cooperate with Xiao Yu, I didn''t expect such a day? The truth will never be hidden, but the time will be delayed. Just come so fast, come so suddenly, and still hear this news in this state, how can the general people accept this kind of attack easily? It is said that he is a disaster star of the family, and killed his parents and ethnic people. This kind of blow is unacceptable to any one, especially the existence of Xiao Yu. Because Xiao Yu''s cognition, the destruction of family has been done by the outside world. The truth he is seeking is to find out the culprit, but who knows, the culprit is himself!! "Ha ha ha!" Xiao Yu suddenly burst into a wild laugh, and the amazing killing force rushed up again. "Boom!" This time, the ultimate force of terror to kill the territory directly broke through the silver mask, and destroyed the outer Hall of the demon God. "Boom!" The world of blood is covered by a distance of kilometers. The amazing murderous, unexpectedly tried to sweep into the space turbulence to completely devour the past. Xiaoyu, Yan Yue, pengxiu, Qiu Guang are all in a bloody world. "OK What a spectacular killing This Is this the field of death? " Qiu Guang was completely shocked to stay in place. Beyond the power of this bloody, it is a world that has begun to collapse, even full of numerous space turbulence. They are still in the secret territory of the wreckage, but they know that they are completely in the chaos of space! At the same time, even the space transmission jade Jane can not be used!! Yan Yue, pengxiu, Qiu Guang three people are pale. Xiao Yu blocked this space with the power of Shura learning blood!! "How did he do it Is this the blood of talent? " Pengxiu was stunned to stay in place. They seem to be in a kind of hell cage, and they can''t go out anyway! Here, they are the fish meat that they kill! Seeing the scene that Xiao Yu broke out in his body, everyone was shocked. "This kid is going crazy!! This is a fire to get into the devil! Everyone in it can''t go out ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3832 In the eyes of ordinary people, Xiao Yu''s madness is just a phenomenon of being possessed by the devil. But looking at the degree of Xiao Yu''s "being possessed by the devil", he can completely destroy the hall of the demon God, and even the space turbulence outside can''t get close to it. We can imagine how amazing it is! "How could it be possible!"!!! Space turbulence can be stopped Everybody''s pupil shrinks. The space is turbulent! That''s one of the most terrifying forces of time!! Of course, some ordinary psychic realms, even those in foetus or even above, dare not touch the turbulent flow of space. Those who can really fight against the turbulent flow of space will have to go to the level of spirit. However, Xiao Yu was in a state of being possessed by the devil, and he automatically blocked the turbulent flow of space. What kind of terrifying degree did he break out!? "Xiao Yu..." Cheng Chuan, pale, could not help but stand up. Chu Dongmen and bu Yun didn''t tell Cheng Chuan the identity of Xiao Yu. However, Chengchuan is responsible for the space array transmission of Cangling college. No one knows Xiao Yu''s current situation. Yes, Xiao Yu has completely burst out of the limit that the debris space can bear. In other words, it is impossible for the people inside to come out! "Chengchuan!! What''s wrong with Yanyue? Go to Cangling college and tell her family about it The old man of Zifu college was so old that his face was flushed. Who is most distressed is Zifu college! Yanyue could have come out well, but it was for the sake of Xiaoyu''s adventure that she held up the soul banner for Xiao Yu. At last, she was in trouble and couldn''t come out!! The most important thing is that Yanyue is not a child of an ordinary family! How did Zifu college explain to Yanyue''s family? And Zifu college blames Cangling college, Chengchuan and even Xiao Yu. But how do they know that Cangling College''s people are in a better mood? This black horse, born in the sky, finally let Chengchuan see the hope, but because of some reasons, he went through the devil and let himself fall into the abyss! Guan Hong said with a sneer: "if you are unjust, you will die! Killing people is to pay for their lives! Now even heaven has come to take him He doesn''t care who died inside. Now Xiao Yu''s situation is that Lingtian college is the most popular one. After all, Xiao Yu killed Tong Lixing first, which made them lose their face and a genius at the same time. Now, the person inside can be trapped in a place of eternal destruction because of being possessed by demons. Even the nature inside is also submerged! This is killing two birds with one stone! They can not get the nature, no one can get it! Langchi sighed, and his eyes were sad. He did not know Xiao Yu for a long time, but he could also feel that Xiao Yu was a man of love and righteousness. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s willpower, talent, and courage are all unmatched. How could such a person be easily possessed? In the world of nine days, everything has a causal relationship. How can it be his turn to comment? It''s just that he lost two friends all at once, which makes Langchi feel sad. Call flower middle-aged man looked up at the light curtain that to the blood shadow, eyes are still so calm. He put his hands together, slightly bowed, a solemn breath swept out, let people''s hearts are beginning to become peaceful. "How can we change the destiny of heaven if we have all the methods of action, such as dreams and illusions, and human life?" A kind of sad mood suddenly diffuses between the heaven and the earth. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3833 "Not good!" The pupil shrinks again. At the moment, Xiao Yu released this kind of killing machine, which was the only one he saw in Shen Ping. It was terrible! This boy is not a man! Pengxiu knows that he can''t go out! "I''m a disaster star, I''m a disaster star!" Xiao Yu roared wildly. His killing intention seemed to destroy the real world. "Die!" Suddenly, Xiao Yu stares at pengxiu and comes out of the sky. Then his figure is swept over again, and he is sent down with one hand. The bloody palm blocks out the sun, as if to break the earth. "I want you all to be buried with me!" Xiao Yu roared, and the despair and indignation in his heart turned into endless killing opportunities. "Boom The bloody palm slapped down, and pengxiu didn''t have time to scream, and his body shape instantly turned into meat sauce. Seeing this scene, Qiu Guang was scared to death. What kind of power is this? Even if pengxiu is not good again, and the strength is suppressed by the power of the law, but there is always the level of fetal Yuan state peak! Xiao Yu killed him with one hand. And how do they know that Xiao Yu''s life, even if it is life and death, has been ignored. His killing environment power has exceeded the so-called fetal Yuan state! When pengxiu turned into meat sauce, a streamer began to flee towards the outside of the bloody world! That''s pengxiu''s consciousness! Pengxiu''s consciousness is a part of the spirit, so it''s not easy to be killed. Pengxiu and Qiu Guang had already planned to burn jade and stone with Xiao Yu in the worst case, and Xiao Yu was destroyed here. Of course, that''s the worst case scenario. But now Xiao Yu doesn''t want to die and die with them! How could Peng Xiu be so stupid? Anyway, his consciousness should be kept. After all, he took such a big risk when he came in. Once this consciousness is destroyed, his spirit will be greatly affected. But pengxiu seems to have ignored Xiao Yu''s killing heart. Xiao Yu''s hand moves, that streamer is caught by Xiao Yu. Pengxiu''s consciousness suddenly showed a kind of angry color. "Boy, you dare to extinguish my consciousness, I want all your family and friends to disappear in smoke and ashes!" Peng Xiu said angrily. His consciousness is too weak to do anything. But he can threaten Xiao Yu. If Xiao Yu really dares to wipe out his consciousness, the noumenon of pengxiu outside must not let go of the people around him! However, pengxiu just ignored a point. "Boom Xiao Yu''s blood energy began to burn out black energy. This is the embodiment of the power of Shura''s killing environment! If a dragon has scales, it will die if it is disposed of!! Pengxiu didn''t know how much Xiao Yu valued the affection between relatives and friends. "Die!" Xiao Yu''s mouth spits cold, and the branches of Tianmu permeate wildly. Pengxiu didn''t know why Tianmu branch was for, but he had planned to make a good decision. But at this moment, he exclaimed: "how could it be possible!" His consciousness is wrapped in the branches of Tianmu, and suddenly a strange energy is transmitted to another noumenon consciousness thousands of miles away through his consciousness. "No Pengxiu''s voice of panic spread, and soon, the consciousness of his consciousness was annihilated. However, Qiu Guang was pale. "How can it be, how can it be? How can I improve his spirit Thousands of miles have been destroyed! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3834 At this time, on the edge of a mountain on a certain plane, there are two figures. These two figures are the noumenon of pengxiu and QiuGuang. They infiltrated their own consciousness into the two examiners of Yunsheng college with special secret method, and then hid their breath, which was able to enter the secret place of debris for examination. Their noumenon is here, but because their consciousness is in it, the strength that they can explode is very terrible. it is only because they are oppressed by the law that their strength can not be exerted. Now, what they can''t believe in any case is that they have met the son of Shura who is possessed by the devil. The figure sitting cross legged suddenly opened his eyes, and then fell to the ground. "Pengxiu At this time, Qiu Guang, who is in the secret realm, is stuck in the same place. "Killing people in thousands of miles, this is killing people in thousands of miles!" Qiu Guang''s mind is blank. Although he is the weakest one in the organization, he also has spiritual cultivation! He is also a strong man and knows more about the terrible existence of killing people in thousands of miles. This young man, unexpectedly, did not know what secret method was used. He tracked down the ontological consciousness thousands of miles above pengxiu''s consciousness, and then wiped out pengxiu''s spirit!!! "Whew!" But in the next second, Xiao Yu''s murderous eyes toward Qiu Guang forget to come over. Qiu Guang is hundreds of meters away from Xiao Yu, but these hundreds of meters are very short under a bloody light. One eye breaks life and death! The blood was shining in the sky, and Xiao Yu was slapped down again. It was like a mountain could be easily smashed. Qiu Guanghao didn''t even have the thought of dodging. He became a flesh body in an instant. Of course, this body is not his own. Qiu Guang''s consciousness also tries to escape. But in this thousand kilometers of killing territory, Xiao Yu is the master. Where can he escape? With Xiao Yu''s hand, Qiu Guang''s consciousness also falls into Xiao Yu''s hands. "No, no!! Boy, if you kill me, our organization will let you die without being buried... " Qiu Guang sends out the final threat, but Xiao Yu is already killing red eyes at this time. Who will listen to what he says? The same heavenly trees and branches are surging wildly, and the consciousness of this space penetrates into the space thousands of miles away. "Poof!" From the top of the mountain came a muffled sound. Qiu Guang also opened his eyes, and his body slowly fell down. Two plane hunters who shocked the world of nine days died because of their carelessness and their underestimate. Back to the secret. Naturally, Yanyue doesn''t know what Xiao Yu is doing, but she sees that Xiao Yu kills pengxiu and Qiu Guang with one hand, and even pengxiu and Qiu Guang''s consciousness are not hesitant and easily killed! Yes, now Xiao Yu is not what she knows. The earth shaking changes, the killing, the look of death, the palpitating power, at this moment, the moon suddenly felt a strange. "Boom!" When Xiao Yu killed pengxiu and Qiu Guang, the turbulent flow in the space like a wolf tiger has gathered a very large scale. The dense space turbulence is like a tiger, which is constantly swallowing the momentum released by Xiao Yu''s killing environment power. Yes, the space turbulence is the thing that has no owner to attack. They have already begun to devour Xiao Yu''s momentum. "Dead, dead..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3835 Xiao Yu murmured to himself and killed pengxiu and Qiu Guang. It seemed that he had an obsession in his heart. However, at this time, the Buddha light in his mind has already been annihilated by the crazy killing opportunity. The town soul banner of Yanyue has been broken. This space is no longer a space of debris, but a turbulent space. Now it is completely supported by Xiao Yu''s killing momentum. When Xiaoyu''s killing momentum begins to be swallowed up, Xiao Yu and his Yanyue will be completely reduced to a part of the space turbulence. Yes, I don''t know how. Yanyue has no fear because she knows that she will die. She has no chance to survive. I saw the blood around the black momentum is constantly being swallowed up, the speed is very fast, now two people can only wait for death. "Dead, all dead, ha ha..." Xiao Yu smiles gently. There is a kind of relief in his smile. But Yan Yue clearly felt a kind of desolation, powerlessness, numbness and guilt. But Yan Yue has a kind of sad feeling. She knows what happened 20 years ago. However, she could not imagine that Xiao Yu was the son of Shura. However, she can imagine how valuable the courage and courage of a person who comes from the lower level and comes to the higher level step by step to find out his own life experience and constantly challenge. And in the end? The result is quite different from what I imagined. Just think about it, when an idea, obsession, or even the direction and thing that one is striving for, but is told at the end that it is wrong, what he has done is futile or even meaningless? Xiao Yu pursues stronger strength, finds his own life experience, does not hesitate to take risks to accept all kinds of challenges, no one knows how much his shoulders bear. However, his so-called life experience is a disaster star. His own existence is the root cause of the destruction of his family and a threat to the nine day world. Such a blow, such a contrast, is totally beyond my imagination. How can a normal person accept it? But at this time, Xiao Yu''s face appeared a kind of tired color, his Qi machine is gradually dissipating. "No! This boy is looking for death Poor Qi''s face changed greatly. But the golden winged ROC sighed and said, "do you think there is still a chance for him to wake up? No more sorrow than death, plus the surrounding has been surrounded by the turbulent flow of space, within 10 seconds, we will be reduced to empty dust. " Poverty and strangeness are also hopeless. A person''s biggest sorrow is heart death. After Xiao Yu knew the truth, there was nothing in the world worth his nostalgia. What''s more, Xiao Yu''s mind has been completely confused and possessed by the devil. No one can listen to his voice and advice! The space turbulence is swallowing Xiao Yu''s killing power. The scope has been reduced to 100 meters. They feel powerless. "Well, it''s a pity to see the son of Shura in this life." Said the golden winged ROC calmly. He was originally the Kun of the northern Ming Dynasty. He had never been so depressed, but he also knew that some things were predestined. Poor Qi also said with a sad smile: "yes, we ancient ferocious beasts, at least we have lived. I don''t know how many thousands of years. Even during the war between gods and demons, what''s the fear of death?" "It''s nothing if I''m dead. I''ve seen it in nine days. It''s a pity that you died. Your body hasn''t recovered, but now you''re dead so soon." "Hum! Even if I am not in this boy, in the lower plane, sooner or later I will be depressed. You are not the same. You have been trapped in the Shenbing for so many years. Did you not even fly outside before you died? " Two ancient beasts began to mock each other. But in this kind of dying place, it makes them look more indifferent to death. But who knows, at this time, Xiao Yu''s mind deep, suddenly a light point began to flash up. A voice from the depths of his soul sounded in Xiao Yu''s consciousness -- "my son, you can''t die." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3836 Xiao Yu, who had been in a state of complete silence, was suddenly shocked and couldn''t help shaking his spirit. But in his mind, which had already been filled with countless hazes, it seemed that there was a guiding light, which made Xiao Yu feel familiar. The next moment, Xiao Yu''s consciousness before, unexpectedly appeared a fuzzy figure. I can see the vague figure is powerful and unyielding. Although I can''t see the face of the other party clearly, the kind of powerful and extreme aura on his body feels very small in front of him. At the same time, Xiao Yu has an attitude of looking up at the mountains. What kind of existence is that? As if to see the mountains, stop in front of you, close in front of you, but close to the horizon. But this person''s body some strange breath, lets Xiao Yu unexpectedly have a kind of strange feeling. It is from the deep feeling of blood before the ancient times, and it is also a feeling of intimate to the extreme. A warm feeling as warm as a newborn baby is suddenly born. Do not know how, Xiao Yu''s mind, seems to appear a familiar figure. This figure and oneself are so close, and oneself are so boundless. That kind of inexpressible familiarity, can not be described by language, as if beyond a thousand years of space, ten thousand years of time and space, and then come to their own front. Xiao Yu felt that he was shrouded by the sun, as if to see this man, anything happened in the world is unimportant. He only feels that he is very calm and stable now. Even if he sleeps in this state, he can completely let go of his body, completely ignore the world''s struggle and the world''s troubles. It seems, in front of this figure, as if everything is so worth. And this feeling, I have never had in 20 years! Xiao Yu''s thoughts of murder and haze are constantly being pushed aside, his consciousness gradually sober up. And the other side''s face is still so fuzzy. Xiao Yu seems to want to see this person clearly, but in any case he can''t touch each other, so close and so far away. This kind of relationship transcends thousands of years and reaches the state of blood integration. In addition to family affection, what else can be compared with it? Imperceptibly, the canthus of Xiao Yu''s eyes seem to be some moist feeling. He couldn''t help his lips trembling - "Dad Is that you... " Yes, Xiao Yu can clearly feel the breath of his blood on this figure. The voice that can call the deepest part of your heart and pull yourself back from the wrong path. Who else can there be but the closest one? Xiao Yu seems to ring out when he was born, a man and a woman holding their own kind of happy look. And one of them is the figure in front of him! How many years, Xiao Yu can finally meet his own father! This is what Xiao Yu could not have imagined in any case. Until this moment, Xiao Yu still felt like a dream. Everything came so suddenly that he was caught off guard. Seeing this figure, I felt this strange and familiar atmosphere. At this moment, all the murderous opportunities on Xiao Yu''s body soon disappeared. There is only one kind of power in the world that can make people walk out of difficulties and move towards the light, and this power is love. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see you for 20 years, but you have grown so big." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3837 The middle-aged man showed a happy smile. Although his face was still fuzzy, he could feel his heartfelt joy. "Dad, it''s really you..." Xiao Yu took a few steps and tried to touch the figure. However, he found that he was touching the air, which was not an illusion. "Yes, it''s really me." Said the middle-aged man. "How could you..." Xiao Yuman is puzzled, how can his father be in his consciousness? According to the truth, wasn''t his father killed at the mouth of pengxiu and QiuGuang? Is this a disability? The middle-aged man''s face suddenly became gloomy and said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid you already know a lot of things. However, how do these people know that it''s not easy to kill me!" "Dad, you''re not dead? What happened twenty years ago? " Xiao Yu is full of excitement. Knowing that his father is not dead, this is the biggest surprise to Xiao Yu. He thought he would go down to see his father with guilt and regret. Who knows, when Xiao Yu asked about this, the middle-aged man stared at Xiao Yu and said, "my son, what happened 20 years ago, now you don''t need to know. Because even if you know, it''s also a kind of pressure for you. All you need to know is that I''m not dead. We can never forget this hatred! " Xiao Yu was shocked and whispered: "revenge? However, I have now... " At this time, Xiao Yu is fully aware of what happened before him. He urged the forces to kill pengxiu and Qiu Guang, and then the force of killing the territory was out of control and destroyed the debris space. And now he is faced with being swallowed up by the turbulent flow of space. That is to say, even if his own consciousness is awakened by his father now, but then what? Because the outside space turbulence will not let him go. What revenge are you talking about!? "My son, cheer up! Nothing can stop you, can it? You all this struggle, although I am not in your side, but I can feel how much you have experienced. You don''t have to pay attention to what happens in the outside world. What you have to do is stick to your heart and faith, because we Shura people depend on you now. " "Is it all up to me?" Xiao Yu laughed bitterly and said, "I am the disaster star of the family. I killed the people. I don''t even know where you and your mother are. But it must be because of me that you disappeared? " "Now that I can meet Dad before I die, I''m dead with no regrets." Xiao Yu had thought before that whether it would be blame or hatred when he met his own father? But at the moment of death, of course, there was no such emotion. Because Xiao Yu knows that if a man is going to die, what else can he care about? And their parents left themselves, not selfish, but to protect themselves! "Wrong! You are not our disaster star, on the contrary, it is your presence that makes our family see hope Xiao Yu trembled, staring at the middle-aged man. "Dad, is that true?" Xiao Yu can feel that pengxiu doesn''t have to cheat himself, but why is it different from what his father said? The middle-aged man said: "good! You have no idea what you are. You are the son of Shura and the Savior of the Shura family! It is also favored by the God of Shura "Boom All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s mind roared www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3838 The God of Shura, which is the title of the gods in the Shura family, is also the highest level of existence in the Shura family. Gods, how terrible and admirable it is, even the existence that countless people yearn for! And the God of Shura, according to the saying of poverty and strangeness at that time, even in the age of gods, the God of Shura also had a place. Now, his father told himself that he was favored by the God of Shura? What is the weight of the son of Shura? The middle-aged man then sighed and said, "I know how much responsibility and pressure you have endured over the years, and I also know that we are sorry for you." "Some people are born with a life of mediocrity. And some people, a birth indicates that this life is extraordinary. And you, my son, as the son of Shura, you are not only my son, but also the hope of our Shura family! " "Dad, do you mean..." All of a sudden, Xiao Yu felt as if he was full of inexplicable strength. "I mean, the family''s hatred wants you to report, and your mother also needs your efforts, can meet again!" At this point, the middle-aged man''s eyes showed a kind of amazing light. "Mother Xiao Yu murmured to himself. All of a sudden, even the second world space in his consciousness even vibrated slightly. What a strange word that is! Even if he was in the lower position, Xiao Wencheng''s family never had a mother, because Xiao Wencheng married all his life and regarded Xiao Yu as his only son. And Xiao Yu of course knows that his second world space is given by his mother! Although, the figure is still so vague, even without any impression, but the power of family affection is so strong that people''s spirit is suddenly shocked. "My mother, what''s the matter now?" Xiao Yu asked in a hurry. It''s good to know that your father is not dead. At the same time, he also knows that his biological mother is still alive. Isn''t this what Xiao Yu has always hoped for? At this moment, Xiao Yu''s previous heart death completely disappeared. Now he has only one idea, that is, to know the whereabouts of his biological parents! Speaking of this, the eyes of middle-aged people are obviously with a kind of regret, a kind of guilt. "Your mother is not in any plane now." Xiao Yu''s face changed greatly, and he even said, "Dad, what do you mean by this?" "You just need to know, your mother is for your safety, will have this choice! But I know, she''s not dead! " Xiao Yu''s whole person is stupefied, mumbling to himself: "what happened in the end, is it because of me?" At this time, the middle-aged man took a step and suddenly put his hand on Xiao Yu''s shoulder and calmly said, "it''s not your fault, it''s your mother''s choice. And I believe her original intention is also for your good "You should not blame yourself for all your mistakes. Your birth is not your fault, nor is the identity of the son of Shura. It is just those people who are wrong!" Speaking of this, the middle-aged man''s eyes flash, a hazy blood color is still rising up, making him look very fuzzy, but that amazing killing machine is ten times stronger than Xiao Yu''s killing environment power!! What a killer!! Is this the real power of your father? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3839 But the next moment, the middle-aged look appeared a kind of pain, that kind of bloody murder like the tide is fading, as if it disappeared out of thin air. "Dad!" Xiao Yu immediately realized that something was wrong and called. But when he tried to catch the middle-aged man, he found that he couldn''t touch each other at all. "I''m fine. I''m just trapped for too long. My residual knowledge can''t be triggered. It can only be triggered when you reach a certain point of killing power." Xiao Yu''s expression changed again and said, "Dad, what do you mean by this? Are you trapped? " Although Xiao Yu knows that his father is not dead, his subconscious reaction is that his father may be hiding from those enemies, but who can think that his father seems to be in another predicament? "I don''t know where I am, but this place is definitely not where you can come now, so I said you can''t die." Said the middle-aged man, staring at Xiao Yu. "My son, I know it''s a lot of responsibility and even pressure for you, but since you''ve come to this point, it''s all destined." "Do you know that when your mother and I decided to put you down from the lower plane, it was to let you live a peaceful life?" The middle-aged man sighed. "I know." Xiao Yu took a deep breath. How could he not know? I have also had a grudge, hate their own parents, why would have the heart to leave themselves. And it was only when he gradually understood the truth that he knew that all these things had a hard time. Their biological parents are forced to. But, just as all these are predestined. If Xiao Yu''s Pendant was not broken and opened up the second world space, then how could he have started to practice? "I was sealed by you at the beginning?" Xiao Yu asked softly. "Yes With his hands on his back, the middle-aged man once again showed a kind of gratifying smile and said, "at that time, even if there was no seal, you would be oppressed by the law of lower plane with the higher blood of our Shura people, and then you would be ordinary people all your life. But now I want to come, it seems that I''m doing too much! Ha ha ha Speaking of the back, the middle-aged man laughed. "We Shura people never give up and never give up! What''s more, you are my Xiao Qing''s son Middle aged people say this, the whole body is emitting a kind of amazing domineering, this kind of domineering spirit can let people feel their own insignificance. Although this man is a shadow of incomplete knowledge, it gives people a feeling as huge as the world. Xiuyu is obviously proud of not only his own strength, but also his own strength. At this moment, Xiao Yu doesn''t know what kind of weight and status Xiao Qing represents, but poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng are completely shocked. "Xiao Qing, this man is Xiao Qing! I didn''t expect him to keep such a hand! " Poor Qi takes a deep breath. The golden winged ROC also exclaimed: "it''s the metamorphosis who can shake the nine days and ten places with one hand and strike with all one''s strength > ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3840 Although Xiao Qing is proud, now he is not the whole. In other words, Xiao Qing is not in the peak state at this time. In Xiao Yu''s consciousness, he is only a remnant of knowledge. But this awe, this amazing momentum, even a little residual knowledge has made Xiao Yu worship. Although you don''t want your parents to be indomitable? Who doesn''t respect their parents? Even though he has never seen his parents at the peak, Xiao Yu can feel a kind of pride, a feeling of pride in Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing, after all, is a remnant of knowledge. He soon regained his calm and solemnly said, "so, my son, for your mother and for the sake of your family, you must not die! I also want to see you become the pride of our Shura people! " Xiao Yu is very smart, he seems to have heard some strange things, even busy way: "Dad, what happened to you?" Xiao Qing''s words are obviously about to die! Xiao Qing sighed and said, "I''m trapped in a place I don''t even know. This place is very dangerous. Even at my peak, I can''t compete with it. I waited for 20 years and thought I would die peacefully. I didn''t expect you triggered me. And now, to be able to let me meet you before I die and have a dialogue with you is my greatest benefaction to Xiao Qing "No Xiao Yu''s pupils shrank, and even said, "Dad!! You''re not going to die. I''m going to save you! " Xiao qingkuan smiles and reaches out to wipe Xiao Yu''s head. However, Xiao Yu feels that there is a warm hand on his head to touch it. It is generous, loving and heavy. "But I don''t like the rest of my life. My only hope now is that you can see your mother again. As for the life of my father, it is not worth mentioning. " At this time, I saw Xiao Qing''s body began to become blurred, as if blowing a breath can blow his influence away. "Dad Xiao Yu knows that Xiao Qing''s residual knowledge is beginning to dissipate. "Ha ha, I''ve been in this world for a while, and I''ll die without regret when I see you. My death is not a loss to the family, but you. You must not die. " Soon, Xiao Qing is left with a head, even the head is about to disappear. "My son, you can''t belittle yourself. You''ve done well enough. Don''t blame yourself, don''t have any guilt, the sacrifice of the people is not in vain, everything is for you, and you should live well. " Xiao Yu''s eyes were suddenly moist. He knew that he might not be able to see his father again in the future. Even before leaving, Xiao Qing was also thinking about Xiao Yu. He told Xiao Yu not to look for himself and put his life and death out of the way, which made Xiao Yu extremely sad. "No!! I must find you Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly burst out a ray of amazing light. At the moment when Xiao Qing''s consciousness dissipated, Tianmu branches burst out crazily and surrounded a weak idea. This idea is almost equivalent to nihility, only a little breath, until Xiao Qing''s consciousness completely dissipates. And Xiao Qing''s voice also spread to me -- "my son, I''m proud of your father..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3841 Xiao Qing disappears, and Xiao Yu, holding a small light spot in his fist. At the last moment, Xiao Yu made use of the special absorbing ability of Tianmu branch to leave a little breath on Xiao Qing''s residual knowledge. Xiao Yu spread out his hand, looked at the little light spot, and said in a soft voice: "Dad, no matter you, or your mother, I will find you. Also, I will find out the secret agent behind the scenes. I want the world to give me a justice to the Shura family!" Xiao Yu''s eyes showed a fierce sense of war. At this moment, Xiao Yu felt alive again. Since Xiao Qing can''t live up to his father, he hopes that he can''t live up to his own life and death. In particular, now that he knows that his biological parents are still alive, what is the reason for him to seek death? Then, Xiao Yu carefully put away the breath of Xiao Qing''s idea. "The problem now is..." At this time, Xiao Yu has recovered from consciousness to reality. All the power of killing environment on him has begun to disappear, but instead, it is the crazy space around him rushing towards Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu." At this time, Yanyue saw that the murderous spirit on Xiao Yu disappeared, which also revealed a kind of surprise color. In particular, the clear color in Xiao Yu''s eyes, Yan Yue knows, Xiao Yu has begun to wake up. "The moon." Xiao Yu called softly and swept to Yan Yue''s body. "I''m sorry." Xiao Yu breathed out a breath with a kind of apology. Yanyue shakes her head slightly and looks at the young man in front of her. She doesn''t know why. Although she is above this situation, she has a feeling that it is worth dying with this man. "Hoo Hoo ~ ~" without the insistence of killing the environment, the turbulent flow of space is like a wolf like a tiger, and it just pours on them. Xiao Yu and Yan Yue seem to ignore the turbulence around them. Xiao Yu suddenly took Yanyue with one hand, and Yanyue''s delicate, sculpted face came to her side. The latter''s face turned red, but she didn''t struggle at all. "Are you afraid of death?" Xiao Yu asked with a smile. Xiao Yu''s first close contact with Yanyue. He suddenly found that there is a strange charm on Yanyue, which seems to make Xiao Yu a little ready to move. Yanyue slightly lowered her head, feeling Xiao Yu''s breath and the feeling of being thick. Yan Yue''s breath was all in a hurry, but she shook her head. "Good!" At this time, the turbulent flow of space radiated a dazzling light, covering the whole world of wreckage secret. And on the platform outside. When everyone saw that the bloody murderous spirit on Xiao Yu began to dissipate slowly, they all knew that Xiao Yu had only one result, that is, waiting for death. And the most painful, of course, is Zifu college. He thought that Xiao Yu''s relationship with Yanyue was also implicated. But until they saw Xiao Yu''s bloody energy disappear, and pulled Yanyue to his side, Zifu college was even more angry. "This landing prodigal son, death also wants to take advantage of the goddess!" "Mean!" But when they said this, they were still very sad. Even if it is Cangling college, all feel a kind of sadness. On the contrary, people from Lingtian college and Yunsheng college looked at him coldly. Soon, the white light on the light and shadow, shining the whole world. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3842 When the light began to disappear, after a long time, Xiao Yu and Yan Yue responded. Yanyue finds that she is surrounded by a warm embrace, which makes her feel secure. And when she slowly opened her eyes, she found her head against a broad chest. "Comfortable?" A gentle voice came into Yanyue''s ears. Yanyue was excited and pushed forward immediately. Yan Yue suddenly finds that the man in front of him is Xiao Yu. And she had two flushes on her cheek. But Yanyue soon came back to her senses and was surprised: "we are not dead?" When Yan Yue looked at the smile on Xiao Yu''s face, she moved in her heart and said, "what''s going on?" Xiao Yu looks around him, surrounded by a fresh bamboo forest. "It seems that this is the last place of creation." Xiao Yu said. "You already know that?" Yan Yue asked. "I don''t know. It''s just that when space turbulence is about to kill me, I know we can''t die." Xiao Yu said. It turns out that when the turbulent flow of space began to devour Xiao Yu, he found that his mind was covered by a kind of magic power. Finally, I came here. "This is the way of heaven and man." Xiao Yu sighed. I thought that pengxiu and QiuGuang were two plane hunters. Most of them couldn''t get this kind of nature. Who would have thought that fortune had been there all the time and saved their lives. As the saying goes, there must be a blessing after a disaster, so Xiao Yu also plays some jokes on Yanyue. Yan Yue glanced at Xiao Yu and said, "you know we won''t die." Thinking of Xiao Yu''s domineering appearance of pulling himself at the last moment, Yanyue has some bitterness and some sweet feeling. Xiao Yu shrugged and said, "let''s go and have a look." What you should know is that the secret place of the remains is left by the demon God, and there is still the demon hall outside. However, it is so fresh and fresh inside that it feels like a peach blossom land, which can not help but surprise Xiao Yu. However, Xiao Yu did not dare to be too careless. He also observed the surroundings while walking. After walking for about ten minutes, I passed through the bamboo forest, and there was a small stream in front of me. There was a built-up sitting platform beside the stream. There was a person fishing beside the stream. "Here you are." The man turned and was a kind, middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s face is as ruddy as a baby, looking like forty or fifty years old. And this face doesn''t make people think that this man is a mender. Yes, needless to say, it can be inferred that this man must be the God of mending the devil. To be honest, even Xiao Yu is a little nervous. After all, this was once a demon! Although this is not a real body, it is only a residual knowledge, but Xiao Yu also believes that if this man kills himself, he must have no way to live. This figure took a look at himself, and nodded gently at will, and immediately looked at the next Yan Yue. Xiao Yu suddenly has a feeling of sweat, how to look at Yanyue and his eyes are some different ah! "You are a member of the silver soul clan." Xiao Yu sighed in his heart. It was so! Just because Yanyue''s family is a magic mending family, so treat them differently! It''s not fair! I was walking on the corpses of many elite talents to come here! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3843 Xiao Yu was very depressed on the side, but Yan Yue, as if some surprise. "You know our family?" "Ha ha, the blood breath on you makes me feel familiar, Yan Gao now died for long?" Yan Yue deeply breathes, some of the eyes of the dignified color. "Yan Gao is our ancestors, and it is ten thousand years from now." Xiao Yu is also very surprised. In this case, this person is living like this, and it has been thousands of years! But it is no wonder that the lives of these gods are endless, even if they are incomplete knowledge, they will not be so simple and dissipated between the heaven and the earth. As in the poor, there are thousands of years in the lower plane. And the golden wing Dapeng, trapped in weapons, said less also has passed thousands of years. For the history of the nine day world, Xiao Yu has heard too many words, even hundreds of thousands of years ago. It is enough to imagine how big the history of the nine day world is. The middle-aged person smiled softly: "does it feel different from what you think? Especially you, son of Shura. " Xiao Yu hears a change in sound, this person unexpectedly knows his own identity! But it is not surprising that this space is the person, and he has no reason why he does not know what happened outside. At this time, middle-aged people began to face Xiao Yu and said, "I didn''t expect that the one who broke into the place where I made the secret territory would be the son of Shura. What is the matter with your Xiuluo family now?" Yan Yue wants to talk and stop the appearance, Xiao Yu eyes are dim, but the latter has already been up, said: "family is broken, I do not know where." The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes slightly, and shook his head and said, "but it is also a kind of destiny." Xiao Yu also heard for the first time that his Xiuluo family was about destiny. When he knew that the middle-aged flower was also known to be the same, it was estimated that it would be another scene. Yan Yue seems to be a pity for Xiao Yu. She transferred the topic and said, "elder generation, please make it." The middle-aged man laughed and said, "little girl, it is a good character and character. I like it." Yan Yue was red, and the middle-aged apparently saw through her tricks. "But you seem to have a seal of power, this power you can not control." Yan Yue''s eyes twinkled, silent. Xiao Yu looked at Yan Yue, so it was! Yan Yue really has a force of unknown! But the middle-aged did not continue to say it, scanning the two people and said, "I thought I could walk into a son of the day, it was very difficult, I did not expect to meet a fellow successor." Then, the middle-aged put down the fishing rod in his hand and stood up slowly. He had no breath fluctuation at all, but standing like this, he felt like a high-rise person, only covering the sky with his hand. That feeling is so sacred, so far away. This is the once standing between the heaven and earth of the audit ah! The middle-aged sighed and said, "I was born in the era when gods were established. At that time, the nine day world was the most important period of gods. But unfortunately, because of a war of gods and demons, countless gods have fallen. Until now, it must have been tens of thousands of years. " Xiao Yu was shocked in his heart and was the era of the gods! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3844 Poor Qi said to himself that the era of the gods is the age of ancient times, but now it is enough to know how many million years ah! This reminds Xiao Yu of the lower plane, the graveyard of the war between gods and demons on Yunpeng island. "Have you ever heard of the graveyard of the war between gods and demons?" Xiao Yu asked suddenly. "Oh? Where have you been? " The middle-aged man stares at Xiao Yu, and his eyes flash away. "That cemetery is now in the lower plane, but there is a seal inside, which should be tens of thousands of years old." Xiao Yu said. The middle-aged man nodded slightly and sighed, "I didn''t expect you to be there! That cemetery is one of the battlefields of the war between gods and demons, and when you come in, you obviously see a similar scene. " "Well." Xiao Yu nodded. as like as two peas came into the hall, there were many stone statues, which were almost the same as those in the seal of the island of Yun Peng. "At that time, many gods died in the war between gods and demons. Finally, with the power of all the demons, I moved my battlefield space to my second world space, so I survived by a fluke." Hearing this, Xiao Yu was suddenly shocked. In other words, the space from the stone bridge to the back of the demon hall is the ancient battlefield of this middle-aged man in the demon war!? "But it''s a pity that at that time, I was very weak. Finally, I had to hide next to a certain plane and had been closed for thousands of years. Until recently, someone began to disturb me. It happened that I could use them to help me find a suitable inheritor of nature." Xiao Yu and Yan Yue seem to have realized. At that time, the middle-aged people also moved their battlefield to their second world space. But also because of this, the vitality of the body fell, leaving this residual knowledge. A certain plane mentioned by the middle-aged population is the plane floating on the mainland. And he said that until recently, people began to disturb, these people are the people of the five shrines. "So, master..." Yan Yue suddenly thought of something. The middle-aged man said: "yes, the reason why I wake up is that my disability will dissipate. Otherwise, just a few human beings, how can I find my second world?" "But before that, there was a guy who found my place. His secret arts are very good. In your current words, he should be the so-called great master." Said the middle-aged man, pondering for a long time. Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. Have you ever been here? "But then he left and didn''t come back." The middle-aged added. But Xiao Yu naturally did not know that the man mentioned by the demon God remnant was the leader of the level hunter. But Xiao Yu also understood some of the connections. But Xiao Yu naturally thought of a name and asked, "elder, do you know fan Ziyu?" "Fan Ziyu!" When the middle-aged heard the name, it turned out to be the same reaction that poor Qi heard at the beginning. Immediately, the middle-aged man''s eyes congealed, looking at Xiao Yu, he said: "it seems that you also met him in that ancient battlefield! Did he give you anything? " Xiao Yu was surprised that the middle-aged man knew so clearly. However, Xiao Yu didn''t hide it. He shook his head and said, "at that time, I also got the only fortune in that place, but it has not been realized until now." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3845 At that time, Xiao Yu got the final fortune in Yunpeng Island, but this fortune fan Ziyu was not directly given to Xiao Yu, saying that he wanted to understand it himself. But this understanding of the nature, until now is silent. Xiao Yu even doubted whether it was a fraud. After all, they are the talented children who defeated the five schools. They fought so hard to get there. But what about fate? Not even a shadow. "Ha ha, in this way, you are the one who is destined." When the middle-aged man looks at Xiao Yu, there is a strange smell in his eyes. And the next to the Yanyue nature is confused, she naturally can''t understand what Xiao Yu and the middle-aged people are saying. "Since fan Ziyu has chosen you, one day your fortune will come true. It is not yet time." The middle-aged man said meaningfully. Although most of Xiao Yu guessed the answer, he always felt that middle-aged people didn''t tell themselves something. "Boy, you can die this heart, then you will know." Poor Qi also said. Xiao Yu shakes his head in his heart, which is just like what poor Qi said at that time. However, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yu and said, "boy, it seems that you have many natural adventures. There are two fierce beasts, the blood of the dragon family, and the things that finally killed those two guys." This man is worthy of being a god! Even the idea, so easily under the induction, it is possible to know so much! But it is still the previous idea, since in this space, I''m afraid there is nothing to hide from him. "But these secrets of you must be kept secret. Otherwise, with your current strength, you will be chased everywhere, and your life will not be enough." Said the middle-aged man, shaking his head slightly. Obviously, for Xiao Yu''s current situation, even if the middle-aged people are divorced from the outside for so long, they can still guess how dangerous Xiao Yu is. "Thank you for your advice. I''m not afraid of any difficulties ahead! I must be stronger! " Xiao Yu nodded heavily. Now he, and Xiao Qing have had a dialogue, it can be said that Xiao Yu''s fighting spirit has been upgraded to a level. Therefore, he now has a lot of things to do and a lot of things to do, so Xiao Yu will not die easily. The middle-aged man gives Xiao Yu a look of admiration, and even Yanyue seems to be infected. After all, although it''s not long to know Xiao Yu, his every move and his enthusiasm in the battle are all spiritual shocks. Especially let Yanyue know what kind of person Xiao Yu is. The attitude of not fearing life and death, daring to take risks, and even daring to fight with the earth, left a deep impression on Yanyue. "Hehe, boy, you are very good, and you are also entitled to my fortune. But I want to tell you a fact clearly, that is, my creation is a magic cultivation. Do you dare to ask for it? " In fact, at the beginning, no one knew that the God was from the devil. Xiao Yu didn''t know this kind of creation until later. But even when the voice of the middle-aged man sounded in the hall, he still decided to look for this creation. After all, this nature can not be met! And in any case, even if I''m not majoring in magic, then this creation still has its own. "It seems that you have misunderstood us." Said the middle-aged man, shaking his head gently. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3846 The common human misunderstanding of demons is not a day or two. After all, the sorcerer is either cruel or unkind. However, it is undeniable that the power of mending demons is indeed very strong. "The real group of mending demons is actually very powerful. The war between gods and demons in ancient times is a good illustration. At that time, human beings and demon practitioners competed for the dominance of the nine day world. In the end, both sides lost and the gods fell. " "However, because of the special nature of the magic cultivation method, it will be more difficult than ordinary practitioners, so slowly, the group of demon practitioners gradually declined." Yanyue also added: "until later, some demon practitioners wanted to take a shortcut to kill a large number of people with the cultivation of ordinary people and even blood essence as the energy source, so they would be disgusted by gods and ghosts." "But that''s only a small part. Some big families have their own ways of cultivating demons, just like our silver soul family. Therefore, there is little contact or even dispute with the outside world. " Yan Yue said. Speaking of this, Xiao Yu also nodded slightly and said, "that is to say, those magic practitioners I met before have already gone to the extreme." Including the ghost gate, black crow, and those magic practitioners like Gan family who met in the lower level, all of them were called to fight by everyone. But Xiao Yu then pondered and said, "but if I want to practice magic, I will give up what I have now." At present, Xiao Yu mainly uses the method of swallowing Qi by the dragon. Of course, there are Zhenlong piles and the cultivation method of wumingdian. The law of Xiao Yu''s blood cultivation is the formula of Shura. Because the Sutra formula is the method of his blood, so it has no influence. But the cultivation method of the dragon clan and the Wu Ming code are bound to conflict with the method of cultivating the devil. This is the reason why Xiao Yu is not willing to give up. On the method of cultivation, dragon swallowing Qi, wumingdian, which has little potential? What''s more, wumingdian can also condense Dharma phase and golden body when it is cultivated to the extreme! Although I don''t know what kind of feeling and situation it is to practice to the extreme, Dharma is one of the 24 in the world. There is also dragon swallowing Qi. Xiao Yu has realized that one breath can swallow three, and even has been inspired to complete the dragon clan blood force. And the dragon clan, once also appeared the Dragon God! How can Xiao Yu give up? Because the way of cultivating demons is in conflict with the common cultivation method, one can only be chosen. Yan Yue also knows that it is very difficult for an ordinary person to give up his ten or twenty years of practice to practice again, and is still the way of cultivating demons that many people despise. How much pressure it has to endure. They may even be ostracized or even abandoned by the people around them. Seeing Xiao Yu''s reaction, the middle-aged man shook his head slightly and said, "that''s too bad. I thought that, with your talent and identity as the son of Shura, it''s the most suitable way to cultivate the devil way. " Xiao Yu moved in his heart and asked, "why did you say that, elder?" "Because we have a little bit of connection with your Shura clan." Said the middle-aged man. Xiao Yuyuan and his family are surprised at this? Several times here, even if it is the moon, the eyes are also slightly flickering. "Is it the legend?" Yan Yue murmured. "What legend?" "The legend of the devil kingdom." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3847 All of a sudden, Xiao Yu was moved. "What demon world, Shura world?" Xiao Yu asked in a hurry. The middle-aged man sighed and said, "this is a far away thing for you. Because it''s not just about the nine day world. " It seems that even Yanyue just heard about it, but the more like this, the more Xiao Yu wants to know. Then the middle-aged man looked at Xiao Yu and said, "when you reach a certain level, you will naturally know, including everything." Xiao Yu is silent. All this is because he is too small. "Master, is there no way out?" Yan Yue said suddenly. Yan Yue said that, of course, it was a pity for Xiao Yu, but the middle-aged man said with a smile: "girl, this person has a lot to do with you! Think of him like that. " Xiao Yu also can''t help but look at Yan Yue, some warmth in his heart. Yan Yue was also a little blushed, but she still bit her lips and said, "it''s not easy for Xiao Yu to get to this step. Moreover, this kind of nature can''t be met. I don''t want him to come back empty handed..." Speaking of the back, the voice of Yan Yue seems to have become lower, and Xiao Yu''s heart palpitates. Few people think so for themselves, but Yanyue is one. Speaking of speaking, when he was on the hall, he also risked his life to carry it for himself! "Master, it''s better to give Yanyue this fortune. After all, nothing is more suitable than her." Xiao Yu said sincerely. "Xiao Yu!" Yanyue is shocked. She never thought that Xiao Yu should give this fortune to herself. "Oh? Are you sure? " The middle-aged man said with a smile, "this is not a fate. If the girl gets it, she will have a greater chance to touch the gods. You are the same. You give up so easily?" No one does not want the creation of gods. What kind of creation is this? But Xiao Yu easily said to Yanyue. Yan Yue said in a deep voice, "I won''t take it." "Well?" Xiao Yu frowned. Yan Yue can feel that Xiao Yu really wants to give it to himself. However, if you say you don''t feel excited, it''s impossible, but Yanyue knows better that this is Xiao Yu''s fight back with his life! Yan Yue solemnly said: "this is the creation you have obtained by yourself. It is your thing, not mine. Even if I get this fate, the chance of gods will not come to me too much, because I believe that everything has cause and effect, everything has a definite number, it is yours, it is yours, it is mine, and it can''t escape. " Xiao Yu couldn''t help but move. She didn''t expect that Yanyue would say such a thing. However, this proves Yanyue''s resolute and aloof character. This makes Xiao Yu look at Yanyue with more respect. It''s very rare to be able to avoid greed, to be greedy for merit, or even to have a little bit of profit seeking heart in the face of huge temptation. "Ha ha! What interesting two little guys. You are a perfect match! One does not want, the other does not want, then my creation, does not want to go with the wind with my consciousness? " Middle aged people laugh. Naturally, this is a joke. Then, the middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "but I have another way. This method has been tried by one person and has been successful. I don''t know if you want to try it?" After that, the middle-aged man looked at Xiao Yu with a smile. "What did you mean?" "Do you also have Buddhist dharma?" "Yes." "That''s good. You can combine Buddhism with Taoism." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3848 Xiao Yu was a little surprised when he heard the speech and said, "how to integrate the cultivation methods?" And the first to react to come over, astonishing is poverty. Poor Qi took a cold breath and asked, "Dapeng, do you still remember the guy who combined Buddhism with Taoism?" The golden winged ROC also took a deep breath, seemed to be very frightened, and finally slowly said: "remember, how can you not remember, but it has been tens of thousands of years from now." "Is that the only one?" "Well, strictly speaking, it''s unprecedented, and there''s no one coming after. Does he want this boy to recreate that man''s strength?" "Let''s not say whether we can reach that person''s height. How come I haven''t thought about the combination of Buddhism and Taoism and demons? If it is, the nature may be inherited. " However, there is a problem here. Buddhism is the method of cultivating inner peace, while the devil''s way is contrary to the way. The negative impact of the retrograde state of the evil way through Buddhism must reach a high level. Have you forgot? What kind of cultivation was that Buddha at that time? " Said the golden winged ROC. "Well, I know that. All this depends on Xiao Yu''s own creation." Two ancient ferocious beasts were discussing in secret, but Yan Yue was surprised and said solemnly: "master, if you hear of any power in the world, or the cultivation method, it is possible to merge unless it is a natural attribute power like gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing. Many fusion methods are due to the difficulty of integration and the different cultivation routes The difficulty of cultivation will be multiplied geometrically, and even be possessed by demons. " Xiao Yu never thought that middle-aged people would give themselves such a bold idea. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, the Buddhist dharma was taught to him by Bu Yun in order to restrain the negative impact on the mind when he tried to stimulate the blood to kill the environment. When he was fighting against Zhan pengxiu and Qiu Guang, he really felt the benefits brought by the Buddhist dharma. But once it is combined with the cultivation of the magic way? Xiao Yu certainly can''t imagine. Although the method of cultivating demons is not a kind of evil cultivation method, but in any case, it is the cultivation method of the demon cultivation clan. The running route, rules, and the absorption of the spiritual power of heaven and earth must be different from so many cultivation methods Xiao Yu has been exposed to. That is to say, I have to contact a new thing which is opposite to the practice method that I have known, and also to integrate the Buddhist dharma into it. I can imagine the difficulty. What I fear most is that these two forces will collide into different forces in Xiao Yu''s body, and then put Xiao Yu in a dangerous situation. The middle-aged man said faintly: "girl, what you said is really good. The Dharma of Buddhism is a kind of cultivation of self-cultivation and self-restraint. It is a kind of gentle way. However, the cultivation method of the devil way can be asked a radical knowledge, which is totally different from the ordinary method of Tuina cultivation. There must be difficulties, but it doesn''t mean you can''t succeed. It depends on whether you have the courage to try, because some people have succeeded before. " "The strong one of the fusion of Buddhism and Taoism and demons?" Xiao Yu asked subconsciously. "The harvest is the strong one of Buddhism and Taoism. After being possessed by demons, he finally became a God, and the world recognized that he was the blood Buddha!" "Blood brake Tathagata!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3849 Hearing the name, Xiao Yu''s pupils shrank. "Tathagata is one of the top ten titles in Buddhism and Taoism. Although I have been closed here for many years, I know everything about the outside world. After many years of practice, a person who has learned the Dharma has broken through the bottleneck of the Dharma Hearing this, Xiao Yu couldn''t help moving. To tell you the truth, although there are many ways to practice and there are many ways to practice, what you hear most is still the common way to break through the void and reach the realm of gods. And Xiao Yu, who combined Buddhism and Taoism with demons, and achieved the so-called "Tathagata" title, also felt supernatural. "It''s not surprising that the common ways in the world come to the same goal by different routes. Strictly speaking, there are 24 principles, which are the Dharma phase and golden body. But the road of the combination of Buddhism and Taoism does not belong to any of the 24 roads. Therefore, there is no experience to offer you, you can only rely on yourself to explore. " The middle-aged man said faintly. Xiao Yu knows that this road is absolutely difficult to walk, but if someone has succeeded, it depends on whether Xiao Yu dares to try. But one thing to understand is that over the years, only one person dares to try. At this time, Yan Yue didn''t know whether to persuade Xiao Yu or not. However, she did not know the difference between them. In this way, there will be a conflict with what I have practiced before. For example, a person who has lived for 20 years has been told that it is wrong to eat, sleep and practice. The correct way is to practice sleeping and then eat. In this way, it will take some time to adapt. People who can''t adapt well will drive themselves crazy? Because of the original inherent, it is difficult to adapt to new things. But what can''t be done is that Xiao Yu is a bit moved. Because he knew that the Dharma of Buddhism is a very profound method of cultivation. Xiao Yu knows that its function is to make himself feel quiet to a great extent. But he believed that if he could cultivate the Buddhist dharma to a higher level, the impact of his own killing state on the mind was definitely not only a little effective. This is the original intention of Bu Yun''s legend! "Boy, my cultivation of magic is different from that of others, because mine is complete. Even the people of these families are not as pure as my method of creation. I''m afraid they are ordinary people who have agreed to come down." The middle-aged man then turned his voice and said, "I can tell you that if you really combine successfully, your strength will definitely be upgraded to a higher level, which will help you understand the Sutra formula for making you, and it will improve to a certain extent." "Really?" Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, as if he could not believe it. He knows how difficult it is to cultivate the Dharma of his blood. But the Sutra formula is related to the power of his Shura, even the power of the divine pattern. Therefore, even until now, Xiao Yu also spent a lot of time to understand the present level. But if it is helpful to the cultivation of one''s own blood, then the situation will be different! Because the blood of Shura is the foundation of self cultivation! "Do you want to protect the people you want to protect, such as this girl?" the middle-aged man asked with a smile After listening, Yan Yue''s face was slightly red. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3850 "Master!" Yanyue seems to be a little angry. Obviously, the middle-aged man even blackmailed Xiao Yu with himself. Thinking of this, Xiao Yu also looks at Yan Yue, which makes the latter more embarrassed. In fact, Xiao Yu knows that the middle-aged man tells Xiao Yu that if he wants to protect the people around him, he must have strength. "Now you have killed those two guys. Although your strength may not be exposed for the time being, with the improvement of your strength, it is impossible to hide the blood power of the Dragon Clan on you. When you get to the back, you will not only be waiting for the huge dragon clan, but also the potential hunters and even the enemies of your Shura clan. Have you thought about these clearly? " Xiao Yu could not help but take a deep breath. Yes, Xiao Yu knows all these things. It''s like dragon swallowing gas and Zhenlong pile. At the beginning, poor Qi asked Xiao Yu to practice first and then plan later. However, with the improvement of his strength, he had to plan after all, and he had to consider the future things. At that time, Xiao Yu will have to face the world-class strong! "At least, if you have the power to repair the demons, the demons may be your helpers in the future. What you need to know is how powerful the demons are in the nine days world." Xiao Yu''s eyes congealed and said, "good! I''m willing to try. " In the end, Yue didn''t say anything. She certainly hoped that Xiao Yu would accept this creation, because in any case, it was the creation of gods! The middle-aged man seemed to nod his head with satisfaction, and then a black light ball appeared. There is a kind of black smoke like energy flowing inside the light ball, which looks very extraordinary. As soon as the light ball came out, all the surrounding scenes began to vibrate violently and even distorted. "This is the magic cultivation method I have learned in my life. All of them are gathered in it. My creation can help you step into the cultivation of demons, but it does not necessarily help you become a God. To be a God, you need to be at the right time, at the right place, and at the same time, you are indispensable. You are the last one to look at Xiao Yu nodded. He naturally knows that the so-called nature is just an opportunity and a bridge for him to understand a higher level. But this bridge can not let Xiao Yu ascend to the sky one step at a time. "Prepare for it. Next, when it enters your body, all you have to do is let your Buddhist dharma touch my consciousness and let them merge. Strictly speaking, you should protect my path of consciousness cultivation and not affect the operation of other forces. Otherwise, if it is careless, it will devour all your strength, even yours Blood. " The middle-aged man said lightly. The more understatement he is, the more difficult it is. After all, the simpler it seems, the more difficult it will be. Xiao Yu nodded slightly, and immediately did it cross legged. "Master, it''s time to start." Although Xiao Yu''s eyes have the color of expectation, they are more dignified. "Boy, you have to be ready. My nature is what I have learned all my life, and I have a strong sense of it. Even if you can''t practice the dragon clan''s method, if you are not ready, I can give it to the girl at that time." The middle-aged man said faintly. Yanyue looked at the middle-aged man with some complaints. How could he feel that the God didn''t seem to be a bit serious! But Yan Yue can tell the difficulties. "Master, I''m ready." Middle aged people are not nonsense, a wave of the hand, the black light ball is slowly floating in the past. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3851 As soon as the black light ball entered Xiao Yu''s body, it was immediately transformed into countless torrents, which directly converged into Xiao Yu''s body. And the black torrent turned out to be running on its own, but strangely, the running route was totally different from all the routes Xiao Yu had encountered before. The opposite is true Xiao Yu was amazed in his heart. All of a sudden, this kind of cultivation method immediately makes love encounter strange. At the same time, he didn''t know what to do. But then something unexpected happened to him. I saw this black energy, or the consciousness of cultivating demons, suddenly began to vibrate crazily, and then turned into a huge beast of the great famine. The black giant beast began to devour the blood force of the surrounding dragon people. "Not good!" What we should know is that Xiao Yu''s body has already awakened the complete dragon blood force. These forces will work on their own without prompting, but this speed is very fast. But the first way to cultivate demons is to devour the blood of the dragon clan! The dragon people are born noble. After meeting these external forces, how can they sit back and ignore it. All of a sudden, the golden energy burst out in Xiao Yu''s body, and immediately turned into a five clawed Golden Dragon. As soon as the five clawed Golden Dragon appeared, it was rushing towards the black wild beast. But after all, you should know that the black energy is the power of the devil, and it is the idea of the God for so many years! Even now he is just a remnant soul, but no one dares to provoke between heaven and earth. The five claw Golden Dragon is powerful, but the wild beast transformed by the power of the magic way is more crazy to fight back, which directly suppresses the five claw Golden Dragon in the past. Then, the five claw golden dragon was suppressed to death by the power of this evil way. The golden five claw golden dragon was immediately dim and even had no consciousness of resistance. Xiao Yu was shocked. After all, we should know that Xiao Yu''s awakening is not the power of the five claw golden dragon, but the real power of blood! This kind of blood force is completely matched with the real five claw golden dragon clan! It''s just that Xiao Yu is still weak and not enough to fully control it. But even so, Xiao Yu was still shocked. Xiao Yu wanted to test how terrible the evil power was, but it was the first time he met the existence of the five claw golden dragon clan! As time goes by, Xiao Yu does not hesitate to urge out the holy Dharma of Buddhism. "Buzz!" On Xiao Yu''s body surface, a touch of golden light immediately appeared. Xiao Yu''s whole body was filled with a solemn atmosphere. The light of Buddha began to shine, which made people''s hearts dignified. Yanyue felt the scene outside, and was surprised. "Is this the Buddhist dharma? She is also a demon cultivator, so she knows that the holy Dharma of Buddhism is strictly against their evil ways. Yes, Buddhism and Taoism is the holy law to restrain the evil way. Therefore, the people who practice demons have always had no contact with Buddhists. Therefore, Yanyue knew from the beginning that Xiao Yu was very risky. Because it is very difficult to coexist with two mutually exclusive attributes!? "Master?" Yanyue calls out with some worry. The middle-aged man said with a faint smile, "don''t worry, I''m interested in knowing how this boy resolves." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3852 Back to Xiao Yu''s body again. At this time, the five claw Golden Dragon in Xiao Yu''s body was suppressed to death, almost the golden light was about to be suppressed without any light. At that moment, Xiao Yu''s blood power will even be completely swallowed up! This is a very terrible phenomenon! When the Buddha light first appeared, Xiao Yu''s whole soul ocean presented a golden world. This world gives people the illusion that it is as if they have entered a kind of solemn environment where thousands of people recite, which makes people feel peaceful for a while. At this time, the black beast seems to feel a kind of force that makes it very uncomfortable. It even growls. "Roar!" A huge black whirlpool immediately appeared on the beast. The black whirlpool was absorbing the black energy to strengthen itself. Then it turned into a streamer and hit Xiao Yu''s mind. "The light of Buddha is just beginning to appear!" Vaguely, on top of Xiao Yu''s soul, there suddenly appears a figure sitting cross legged and suspended. When you look at it, you can see that it is Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s palm was up to the sky, as if standing on top of the sky. Countless rays of light began to diffuse down, just like the sun shining on the earth. The light shone down on the earth like nine mountains. The wild beast wanted to break through this barrier, but found itself blocked. The dazzling golden light can refine the wild beast. "Roar!" However, the roar of the wild beast, as if half of the roar of the beast, began to roar. Seeing that the figure in Xiao Yu''s soul is only one step away! "No! If this is touched, the boy''s soul will be gone! " The problem now is that the idea of this evil way is so terrible that it tries to devour the power and even the soul of Xiao Yu. Once Xiao Yu''s soul is swallowed up, it will never be possible to recover. "That''s because it senses the existence of Buddhism. Buddhism and the devil''s way are the existence of mutual restraint. Now they are sensed to the Buddhist and Taoist methods in Xiao Yu''s body. They will never give up "The problem now is that even the blood of the dragon clan can''t suppress it. What else can we do to suppress it? And it has to be integrated. " Poor and strange seem very worried. It''s impossible to say that you don''t worry about it. After all, the wild beasts transformed by the magic way are too terrible. If the God in the peak state, it is absolutely not the same. Of course, after all, Xiao Yu could not hold on to it even for a second if it was the inheritance of the highest gods. "I won''t just throw in the towel!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. Tianmu branches spread wildly again and turned into countless vines. They even tried to cover the black beast! "Well? It''s on him The middle-aged even suddenly exclaimed, filled with surprise. In fact, when Xiao Yu used the potential of Tianmu branch to kill pengxiu and Qiu Guang, the middle-aged man had been observing. It''s just that Tianmu branch is too mysterious. Until now, he can see it clearly when he enters Xiao Yu''s body through his own consciousness. "But it''s obviously growing up! I don''t know if it will be swallowed up? " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3853 Among the middle-aged people''s suspicions, I saw the branches of Tianmu spreading out wildly, with an area of 800 meters. Even Xiao Yu was moved. Although he knew that Tianmu branch had a closer relationship with him during this period of time with him, he would take the initiative to share and even protect himself for Xiao Yu. But after all, we should know that Tianmu branch has experienced a "great injury", that is, it has experienced a rebirth. And up to now, it has not recovered to the peak state, but Tianmu branch is still struggling to protect Xiao Yu''s soul. This makes Xiao Yu very touched. The black giant beast was immediately surrounded by the branches of heavenly trees, followed by a crazy struggle. And almost just after a second, the heavenly branches were so free! Xiao Yu''s face changed greatly. Even the strange energy of Tianmu branch doesn''t work!? Tianmu branch was frantically broken, and then the black wild beast tore it down. Originally, Tianmu branch was growing in Xiao Yu''s mind. Now, after being torn down, he tries to make the Tianmu branch uprooted. This makes Xiao Yu''s soul begin to shake violently. Although Tianmu branch is not integrated with Xiao Yu''s soul, it is not so easy to separate! In addition, Tianmu branch has been in Xiao Yu''s mind for so long. In addition, Tianmu branch relies on Xiao Yu''s soul, and there is a similar symbiosis. To a certain extent, it is very difficult to let Tianmu branch leave Xiaoyu. But difficulties don''t mean impossible. Who could have thought that the wild beast, which came from the magic power, was just like crazy tearing down the branches of Tianmu. Xiao Yu can feel the Tianmu branch''s call for help, as well as the weakness that can''t resist. Ever since Xiao Yu''s battle, he has never met such an amazing and powerful idea, even if he uses the power of killing territory. At this moment, Xiao Yu found that all his strength was insignificant, even fragile and worthless. The middle-aged man of the original plane is right at all. His idea of creation is really terrible! The reason why Xiao Yu is so terrible is that Xiao Yu has the blood power of the dragon clan, the mutual power of Buddhism and Taoism, and the strange power of Tianmu branch! All of this, let Xiao Yu at the beginning is to indicate that Xiao Yu can not be so easy to get the approval of the evil idea, let alone the so-called integration. All this is beyond Xiao Yu''s imagination. And at this time, the power of Shura in the depth of Xiao Yu''s blood finally burst into a frenzy. "Shura Jue" Xiao Yu roared in his heart, and the Shura formula ran wildly, and countless bloody energy began to surge out from the depths of his blood. Xiao Yu didn''t want to use his own blood force, but in this case, he couldn''t help it. Who knows, when the power of Shura is urged out, it turns into a huge bloody shadow of hundreds of Zhang. At this moment, even Xiao Yu felt some vibration. "What''s going on..." Yes, even Xiao Yu doesn''t know what happened. He knew what kind of situation his blood power was, but how could this bloody shadow appear? But the golden winged ROC and poor Qi were shocked -- "this The God of Shura? " But the middle-aged man outside has some fine eyes and sighs -- "is this guy finally printed?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3854 Yanyue has been paying close attention to Xiao Yu''s condition, but when she hears the words of middle-aged people, she looks a little confused. "The God of Shura! Even I just heard about it in legend. "The God of Shura!" Yanyue''s pupils are shrinking. The existence of gods itself is astonishing, not to mention the God of Shura!? After all, although Yanyue doesn''t hear much about the legend of Shura God, every one of them is extremely shocking! But how could the God of Shura appear in Xiao Yu''s body!? The middle-aged man carried his hands and said, "girl, you don''t understand what the son of Shura means." At this point, the middle-aged people just don''t speak. Yan Yue''s heart is silent, the legend of the son of Shura is naturally very magical, but she seems to want to know more, but the middle-aged man did not tell him what he looked like. "Oh, well, let me see what the Shura God can do! Ha ha ha After that, the middle-aged man''s idea moved, which turned into a ray of light into Xiao Yu''s body directly! In Xiao Yu''s body, the blood colored shadow condensed from the depth of his blood vessels seems hazy, but it has a kind of sacred to the extreme breath. This kind of breath makes Xiao Yu feel as small as a mole ant, so he looks like a son looking up at the God. However, Xiao Yu clearly sensed the distant echo from his own blood, which made his heart beat faster and his breath fast, and even made Xiao Yu feel connected by blood. yes, as like as two peas, this kind of death is just like the power of his own. What he can be sure of is that such a power must come from his blood! The problem is, for such a long time, I never knew that my blood could condense such strength! "Boy, this is a kind of blood consciousness, which is not controlled by you, and this shadow is the God of your Shura people." Poor Qi explained. Xiao Yu was shocked, and his face was shaking. Shura! No wonder there will be such a sense of control over the world, the original is the God of Shura! At this moment, Xiao Yu was shocked. As soon as the bloody figure appeared, the black wild beast seemed to be a little frightened and wanted to dodge. But at this time, all of a sudden, a ray of light from the outside entered Xiao Yu''s body, which immediately disappeared into the black wild beast. "Boom The black wild beast immediately roared and met the storm. It was also the shadow of the shadow of hundreds of Zhang. As soon as the black shadow appeared, it covered the sky and was full of a kind of magic cultivation atmosphere. "I didn''t expect that I could meet the legendary Shura God in my lifetime before my consciousness dissipated." The black shadow of the God of mendican laughed and seemed to be excited. But the bloody shadow did not speak, and the silent gesture made people feel a kind of gloomy and killing taste. It''s Xiao Yu''s turn to be shocked. "Isn''t this master of cultivating demons a God in the age when the gods were established? Did you say you haven''t seen the God of Shura? " Poor Qi said: "boy, you don''t know that the era of gods is a long time. Do you know that the God of Shura has not appeared for thousands of years? The gods of Shura only appeared in the early days of the establishment of the gods. You don''t know how many gods there are in your Shura family. " "How many?" "One." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3855 Xiao Yu couldn''t help but take a breath. This was the first big family in the world of nine days! He thought that there were many gods in his family. "Boy, do you really think that the God is cabbage, which exists everywhere?" Poor Qi shook his head and said, "even in the age of gods, the number of gods is only 20 or 30 at most. Except for one God who appeared in those ancient tribes, almost all of them were gods of the twenty-four roads. Among them, demon gods and you Shura gods are not among them Xiao Yu naturally knows that the twenty-four ways of cultivation are the way to condense Dharma into the golden body, including almost all the cultivation methods in the world. It is reasonable that the strongest of these 24 roads ascended to the throne of gods. But did not expect, their own Shura God is not included in it. Xiao Yu''s heart moved, as if thinking of something, and asked in surprise: "so, the war between gods and demons is the demons'' only resistance to human gods?" "It can be said that in the long years, there were monsters who once dominated the nine day world in a short time. For example, dragon gods appeared in the dragon clan, but they were soon overtaken by human beings. Then came the age of gods. At that time, the demons rose up and dominated one side, and even threatened the position of all other human beings and gods. Since then, the war between gods and Demons broke out Xiao Yu could not help but take a breath. In the lower plane, he only thought that the mendists were those who lived secretly and secretly. He knew that when he met the black crow, he told himself that the real mender was powerful. Finally, he knew that the demon family had such a powerful history. "That is to say, Yunpeng Island, as well as those outside, are all related to the ancient battlefield of the war between gods and demons, even the elder named fan Ziyu." Poor Qi said: "yes, of course, it''s all the gratitude and resentment between the gods. It only involves too many ordinary human beings and the demons. It can be said that the war between gods and demons is the second large-scale war so far." Xiao Yu was shocked. The demons fought against almost the whole human world alone, and then triggered the war between gods and demons. For him, it was extremely terrifying, even destroying the heaven and earth. But was it still the second largest scale? "What about the first scale?" Xiao Yu asked. But I don''t know how, vaguely, his mind seems to be a little nervous. "In the era of the establishment of the gods, the war between gods and Demons took place in the later period, and the first large-scale war took place before that. Yes, you must have guessed that the gods of your Shura clan are fighting against the whole nine heaven world. " Xiao Yu''s mind suddenly trembled. Although he had expected it, he felt a shock when he thought about it. The gods of his family are comparable to the demons!! What we should know is that the demons are all the mendists, but their own Shura clan is just a family! No wonder this demon has never seen the Shura gods. It turns out that the gods of Shura were before the war between gods and demons! But then, Xiao Yu asked again, "according to what you said, we did not participate in the war between gods and demons?" "Yes. These distances are too far away now. All you need to know is that after the World War I, you shuras suffered a lot of vitality, and then remained silent for many years. Until a thousand years ago, you Shura people did not reappear in the world. " Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly a Lin, deep voice way: "at that time, the nine days of the world''s strong again besieged our Shura, right?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3856 Poor Qi did not speak, but Xiao Yu had already guessed. The time of the establishment of the gods is now more than ten thousand years, even 100000 years, maybe decades. I''m afraid people today don''t know such a long story. In the beginning, how crazy the Shura were! One family is enough to face the whole nine day world! No one knows about the specific battle. Even the ancient fierce beasts like golden winged Dapeng can not be involved in the battle of gods, but they can destroy the heaven and the earth with one breath! But it is certain that after that, the Shura people were very weak, and even the Shura God might have fallen. That''s why it didn''t appear in the middle of the war between gods and demons. Because the war between gods and demons is a battle between demons and ordinary human beings. But the Shura clan is always strong, after thousands of years of cultivation, it is finally restored. But because the Shura are too abnormal, the nine days world once again extended a malicious hand to them. Until now, the whereabouts of the Shura people are unknown and may even have been exterminated. Even his mother did not know where he was, and his father did not know where he was trapped, let alone why he was trapped. Poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng two people, one in the lower plane of Yunpeng Island, the other is sealed in the Shenbing as a weapon spirit, how can they know what happened in this millennium? "Of course, boy, you Shura people have a wide range of talents, longevity and even some secret methods. You can''t look at them with common sense, including the identity of your son of Shura." Poor Qi said here, but did not go on. Xiao Yu has heard too many words about "son of Shura", but what he only knows is that he is now a person with the blood of the Shura clan. Back to Xiao Yu''s body. The shadow of the God of Shura transformed by the consciousness in Xiao Yu''s blood seems to be unconsciousness. It is only by virtue of a subjective crisis that it appears. "Boom The shadow of the black devil suddenly bombarded the Shura God in the sky. And the God of Shura, after feeling the crisis, was not willing to be outdone. He directly suppressed it. "Boom!" The two constantly collide, countless bombing sound, vibration sound in Xiao Yu''s body that piece of world concussion. Although it was only a potential collision of consciousness, Xiao Yu could feel how terrible and huge the power was. Plus, it''s always in his body! Under such a collision, Xiao Yu''s internal organs and six internal organs were suddenly turned upside down, and some blood seeped out of the seven holes. When Yanyue outside sees Xiao Yu, the whole person is showing a look of pain. She is suddenly shocked. She seems to want to rush to protect Xiao Yu''s Dharma. "Girl, don''t go there. This is a barrier for this boy. You can''t use the power of outsiders. You can stand by. If he can''t make it through, his whole body and soul will be devoured by the consciousness of the evil way. " Poor Qi''s solemn voice rings in Yan Yue''s mind. The golden winged ROC reminds Xiao Yu: "boy, although the consciousness of the Shura God is not under your control, it comes from your blood. You should keep your spiritual platform and defeat your enemies at the same time! And devour it, fuse it! Or you''ll be in a world of doom ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3857 Hearing this, Xiao Yu''s eyes became dignified. In other words, this seems to be a battle between the God of Shura and the God of the devil''s way, but it is even more a battle of Xiong yuan''s consciousness. In a way, it was a fight between the Shura and the demons. But if he fails, or if the God of Shura fails, then Xiao Yu''s life will be on the clock here. Thinking of this, Xiao Yu''s idea began to condense, and immediately fell into the God of Shura. Xiao Yu felt that he seemed to be fused with the God of Shura. "What a terrible killing intention!" At the moment, Xiao Yu felt that there was a killing opportunity in the God of Shura, and his mind couldn''t help shaking. If we say that the killing power that broke out at that time was a small river, then the God of Shura''s killing opportunity was a vast ocean. This vast ocean is endless, and it can destroy heaven and earth. At the moment, Xiao Yu is the God of Shura, and the God of Shura is Xiao Yu. "Ha ha! Boy, your consciousness comes in. Well, if you can beat me, I''ll use it for you The middle-aged man burst out laughing, obviously his intention of war is also very strong. How can we say that in the long history of the nine heaven world, which one is not the strongest one that can fight against the God of Shura? However, we should also know that the demons once fought with the gods of human beings, which is also a very powerful cultivation group. Unknowingly, Xiao Yu only felt that his fighting spirit was rising immediately. That towering war spirit swept out from the depths of his blood, which immediately filled him with a kind of power. Although this kind of "divine idea" consciousness that comes from the blood is not his own, nor is it the real God power. After all, if it is really the power of gods, how can Xiao Yu, the mortal body, bear it? Xiao Yu clenched his fist, and countless blood black Shura''s power gathered wildly. In an instant, it was like a little sun. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu only felt that the power in his body seemed to explode, which was incomparable, even made him have the illusion that he was enough to fight with heaven and earth! Then, Xiao Yu''s fist was to hit out, and countless whirlpools gathered in his fist heart. When he hit this fist, Xiao Yu seemed to feel that the fist of his ancestors, that is, the God of Shura, could destroy heaven and earth! "Ha ha! Good coming The middle-aged man was obviously ambitious. With a big and small voice, the black shadow was obviously plunging up directly, and then he was also killed with one blow. The dark shadows all over the sky, like the end of the world, condensed behind him into a shadow of the devil. "Let me see what kind of existence is the strongest God since ancient times! Give it to me The middle-aged man roared. "Out!" The blood shadow that Xiao Yu''s idea merges is also burning countless flames, as if to devour the whole world. At this moment, Xiao Yu knows what is strength, what is the temperament of gods, and what is the strongest in the world! When the two fists collide, a terrible storm suddenly forms in Xiao Yu''s body. "Whew, whew!" Although the collision of the two gods'' ideas is silent, the people who can feel it are all convinced by this divine power. At this moment, Xiao Yu felt that there was no light in heaven and earth, and there was no color in day and night. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3858 After time, I don''t know how long, when Xiao Yu opened his eyes, what was printed in front of him was a black and hazy shadow in front of him. The shadow of the God of Shura seems to have disappeared in the battle just now. This dark and hazy shadow is obviously the middle-aged idea at the beginning. "The God of Shura is worthy of being the first God in the world. If I have the chance to fight with one of them today, I will die without regret." Then the black shadow began to sweep out madly and turned into your waves. "Boy, my magic idea has been convinced by you. It will not resist again. Now, call on your Dharma to merge." Xiao Yu did not talk nonsense. When his mind moved, the Buddha light in his mind began to glow with endless light. All of a sudden, the voice of thousands of people chanting sounded in Xiao Yu''s body. Even Xiao Yu''s body surface appeared a kind of weak golden light. In the light, a closer look, it seems that there is a bald shadow sitting cross legged. That kind of sacred breath, simply looking at it, is full of unintentional silence. That kind of killing, that kind of killing intention, not even a little inner turbulence. Xiao Yu doesn''t know who this is. What he only knows is that he must be a certain degree of existence in Buddhism and Taoism. The golden light began to fall, and then it was combined with the black divine idea. The way of the devil is contrary to the common practice. The so-called contradiction is that the cultivation method is extremely abstruse, and will actively devour the original strength. Even if it is tamed, it will take a long time to adapt. It''s like martial arts. Martial arts is the heart, the source of strength in the heart, Xiao Yu also began to practice again. It''s just that the benefits of martial arts to Xiao Yu are still unknown. The practice of cultivating demons, which is integrated with the holy Dharma of Buddhism, seems to be milder. But Xiao Yu knows that the integration of these forces is not easy. The power of black and gold began to work under the package of the power of Buddhism and Taoism. And the power of the evil way is also very crazy to impact Xiao Yu''s meridians, as well as the whole body''s flesh and bones, four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. However, Xiao Yu felt a great difficulty in this way. So at the beginning, Xiao Yu was very astringent. This is not an ordinary nature, it is a magic cultivation, but as the middle-aged man said at the beginning, although it is the creation of cultivating demons, it is also beneficial to ordinary people. After all, you should know that the idea of cultivating the devil is what this God has learned all his life! Even if it doesn''t help ordinary cultivation, at least the cultivation experience and the energy are enough for Xiao Yu to absorb. Sure enough, the method of cultivating demons is running smoothly under the "escort" of the holy Dharma of Buddhism, but Xiao Yu''s breath is also in constant pain. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s Jinpin Shenfu began to be madly infused with huge energy, and constantly Yunyang this Shenfu. With the power of cultivating the devil, Xiao Yu''s whole body is full of power, and the grade of Shenfu is constantly rising. Next to the stream, I saw Xiao Yu''s body just like a vast ocean, constantly expanding, and the breath was constantly becoming stronger. In the meantime, Yanyue felt the familiar power of cultivating demons on Xiao Yu, but the power was very calm, even with a heavy and solemn atmosphere. "The fusion was successful." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3859 Yanyue is a little surprised. Looking at Xiao Yu''s safety and feeling Xiao Yu''s growing spirit of cultivating demons, Yanyue immediately relaxes. And a ray of light began to appear at the side of Yan Yue, who was the middle-aged man. But at this time, the middle-aged man began to become translucent state, the body''s mind is also becoming very fragile. "Master." The call of a month. In any case, they are the ancestors of their own demons! After all, there has been no God in the world for a long time. Even families like Yanyue can hardly understand this kind of God. "Life and death have a life and death. I have been dying for a long time. Now it''s a matter of mind to see someone who can inherit my mantle. I don''t know how far this boy can combine magic and Buddhism." Said the middle-aged man with a sigh. "What did you say, master..." Yan Yue seems to feel that middle-aged people have something to say. "The demon world and the Shura world have always had their origins. The evil way and the Shura family are very similar. If one of them fails to grasp the cultivation path, he will enter the road of killing life. This is also the phenomenon that many people who practice the devil''s way get lost in the devil and go astray." "The truly pure evil way is very powerful, but throughout all these years, you silver soul clan is one, many of them have been out of shape." As soon as the middle-aged man turned his voice, he said, "but this boy is lucky that he got the holy Dharma of Buddhism in the beginning. The Dharma of Buddhism can not only protect him from the stimulation of power and stabilize his mind, but also help him to urge their Shura power. But there is a problem. It is very difficult to understand the Dharma, and although his Dharma is high, it is not complete. " Yan Yue nodded slightly and said, "so, Xiao Yu''s road is more difficult than the Buddhist and Taoist master who combined the evil way?" "It''s hard to walk. It''s hard for him to take care of it later." The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "the bloody Tathagata is a Buddhist genius once in a thousand years. At that time, he was already in a state of mind. He wanted to take a step up, see through the void and step into the great power, but he went astray. But it happened to be this deviation that made him associate with the evil way. At the beginning, he had a very high understanding of Buddhism and had a good foundation. Finally, the combination was almost natural. " Hearing this, Yanyue seems to feel Xiao Yu''s firm belief. "But the boy has a lot of perseverance and faith. He started late, but maybe he can catch up The middle-aged man nodded slightly. What he didn''t tell Yanyue was that he saw an unknown in Xiao Yu''s body. Yes, he used to be so powerful, but for the first time he saw an unknown from a young man. But this kind of unknown is developing in a good direction. It''s just that he doesn''t know how far this direction can go. "It''s hard to imagine how crazy the world will be when a person with so many secrets really gets there! If you count the celebrities, look at the present day The middle-aged man exclaimed, "but I am dead, and any disturbance in the world has nothing to do with me." Then, the middle-aged man looked at Yanyue and said, "girl, the power in your body is not to be used unless you have to, and you''d better not be caught by those people." Yan Yue''s face changed and she was silent. "Of course, if you are destined to have a great fortune, maybe you can really take that step." Then the middle-aged man turned around. Some silver light flashed in Yan Yue''s eyes. "Thank you for your advice." In the world, it was a month. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3860 I saw a quiet figure sitting on the edge of the river. This man was Xiao Yu. But around Xiao Yu, there is the fluctuation of the spirit power of heaven and earth, and the energy is also very rich. This can not help but make people wonder, what kind of space is here? After all, the world of assessment has collapsed. How can there be an independent space? At this time, Xiao Yu''s figure is suddenly swept up by a violent wind. With Xiao Yu as the center, the tornado directly swept out a huge distance of hundreds of meters. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s breath is climbing. Vaguely, I can see that there is a golden dragon shaped virtual shadow on Xiao Yu''s body. "The boy borrowed my creative idea and broke through." Said the middle-aged man. Yan Yue also nodded slightly and said, "although Xiao Yu got the magic cultivation, it also promoted his strength. He should have broken through towards the fetal environment now. " Although Xiao Yu absorbed the cultivation of demons, it also indirectly brought Xiao Yu''s sense of cultivation and the power of heaven and earth to a higher level, so the breakthrough was natural. At this time, Xiao Yu has reached the late stage of the psychic state, and now he is making a breakthrough towards a higher level, yes, that is, the fetal state. I saw Xiao Yu''s Jinpin Shenfu, vaguely, there was a golden light. Yes, this light group is pregnant in the Shenfu. Strictly speaking, this light group in the Shenfu is the embryonic state of "fetal element". And foetus is the embryonic state of the spirit. At this time, Shenfu is like a vast ocean, and the light is like a pregnant life suspended in the ocean. The whole sea of Shenfu began to roar, and the momentum was roaring, rushing and roaring. Then, a strange scene appeared, and the huge ocean of golden mansion began to search. "I didn''t expect that this boy is the Jinpin Shenfu. How long have I not seen the Jinpin Shenfu?" The middle-aged man exclaimed again. It is almost unheard of that so much power is gathered in one person. The key is that Xiao Yu''s talent is too abnormal. It may be difficult for ordinary people to see the whole picture of Xiao Yu, but middle-aged people are not the same. Xiao Yu''s anything, in his mind, is nowhere to hide. Although Yanyue has been psychologically prepared, she knows that Xiao Yu is likely to be the Jinpin Shenfu, but until this moment, her heart is still some waves. No matter how talented she is, she''s just a Qingpin Shenfu! "Girl, I know that your potential is far from that simple on the surface. If I guess well, your Shenfu will also have a chance to be promoted to Jinpin, right?" Middle aged people see through Yanyue at a glance. Yan Yue was silent and said, "since you know that, master, you should also know that the more you open up my Shenfu or other potential, the less I am." Speaking of this, Yanyue couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu more. There was some inexplicable brilliance in his eyes. The middle-aged man sighed and said, "you should know that the greater one''s ability, the greater the responsibility. I don''t know how long you''ve known this guy, but you have to know that your potential is no worse than her, just depends on how you choose. " "What would I become if I really arrived at that moment?" Yan Yue''s eyes dim for a moment. "I don''t know, but I hope you won''t be enemies." At this time, Xiao Yu''s momentum rose to a higher level again. "Boom ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3861 Xiao Yu''s golden five clawed dragon began to take off. At the same time, his golden palace was constantly compressed and then compressed. Finally, the light exploded, and all the oceans and seas in the mansion were merged into the light group. The next second, Xiao Yu''s body inside the Shenfu, has been completely replaced by a pale gold light. This light golden light is more like a water mass, is constantly fluctuating, that kind of feeling, like a newborn baby, the whole body is full of water, blowing can be broken. However, we must not underestimate the light group, because Xiao Yu has already broken through the transition period of the psychic realm and has officially entered the fetal realm! The so-called fetal conception is a process in which Shenfu is transformed into foetus and begins to march towards the spirit. Originally, Xiao Yu''s consciousness was in the sea of soul, but at this moment, Xiao Yu found that his consciousness also appeared in the foetus! "This is the world of foetuses!" Xiao Yu''s consciousness of the world, see is a hazy world, but in this world, he seems to feel a kind of unprecedented as if the same breath of life. But this kind of breath is so magical, and it is not the same as the breath of life, with a sense of sensing the world and touching the world. Xiao Yu''s closed eyes finally opened. He found that the world seemed to become clearer. At this time, Xiao Yu clenched his fist, and suddenly, the black energy began to condense in his palm. The pure and incomparable power of cultivating demons is filled with a solemn atmosphere. This kind of breath makes people feel very peaceful in the mind, without the gloomy feeling of the power of mending the devil. This is Xiao Yu''s fusion of the power of Buddhism and Taoism and the devil''s way! Xiao Yu''s idea moved, and he hit him out in front of him. For a moment, a huge five finger palm, the form of Phnom Penh black seal was shaken out. "Boom!" The bamboo forest in front of us was immediately destroyed by the huge black and gold palm, which directly shocked the area of hundreds of meters. At this time, Xiao Yu''s work is the combination of magic and Buddhism, and his blood has become a black and golden river state. Yan Yue was also surprised to see this scene. Is this the power of the combination of Buddhism and Taoism? Seeing this, Xiao Yu couldn''t help taking a deep breath. "Really integrated." Dispersed this kind of power, Xiao Yu''s look became more calm and mature. Perhaps it was the combination of magic and Buddhism that made him look like he had a heavy breath in his whole life, which had an invisible influence on Xiao Yu. "This combination of magic and Buddhism has removed the negative emotion of the devil and combined with the peaceful method of Buddhism and Taoism. We will call it the power of Buddha and devil in the future." Xiao Yu said in his heart. After finishing this feat, I feel that I have a great responsibility. After all, the combination of Buddhism and Taoism, but only one person has succeeded, and this is just the beginning of Xiao Yu. "My ontological strength has also broken through to the fetal environment." Xiao Yu nodded in secret. Breaking through to the conception of foetus is the addition of this cultivation of magic. The real creation is Xiao Yu, who can also practice the magic way now! "Boy, do you feel the powerful combination of Buddhism and Taoism ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3862 A calm voice came, and the middle-aged man and Yanyue also came. "Thank you for your chance." Xiao Yu was right in his voice. In the beginning, I was not a demon cultivator. Strictly speaking, I was even a foreign clan. But this middle-aged man was not evil at all, and imparted Xiao Yu''s life-long fortune without reservation. The middle-aged man said with a faint smile: "in fact, you don''t have to thank me. Strictly speaking, my creation does not belong to you, but it is your idea and talent that helped you win back." This time, Xiao Yu found that the spirit of the middle-aged man almost disappeared. It is because he turned his idea into his life-long creation and passed it on to Xiao Yu. Of course, Xiao Yu also knows that to maintain such a substantial space, it also needs huge energy support. And now, the scene around has become illusory. Perhaps because of the creation of this demon God, Xiao Yu has a sad feeling. In a sense, the idea of the devil is in Xiao Yu''s body! "Don''t be sad. I was the one who was going to die. I just hope that you can inherit my" nine turn magic pattern formula. " "It''s called the nine turn magic pattern formula. No wonder..." Xiao Yu murmured to himself, and then his mind moved. His palms spread out and whirled, even though there were three black lines hanging vertically. However, if you look closely, you will find that these black lines have a golden luster on the surface. Seeing these three lines, Yan Yue''s eyes seem to shake. There are many ways to cultivate demons among the people who practice demons. Just as the silver soul clan, they also have their own cultivation methods. And the name of this nine turn magic pattern formula is very high in the demon clan, even can be said to be second to none. The best cultivation method, like the method of Tuina, is the foundation of cultivation, and it also lays the foundation for whether there is a greater chance of breaking through to the gods in the future. Of course, becoming a deity is not only about the method of breathing, but also depends on talent, chance and even all kinds of disasters in the future. It can be said that a deity is the top controller stepping on hundreds of millions of creatures. "What I want to explain to you is that there are still some deficiencies in your cultivation of Buddhist dharma. Therefore, even though the three magic patterns can make you sweep the fetal yuan realm, you can''t control this power, and you will be possessed by the devil if you don''t do well." Xiao Yu nodded and said, "I understand." The Buddhist dharma itself is used to restrain his killing environment power, so Xiao Yu is just a beginner. There are some origins between the devil''s way and the Shura formula. To some extent, if the power of the evil way is used carelessly, it will be possessed by the devil and lose the intelligence. The principle is the same as the power of killing the environment. When a person can''t control his own power, he will be bitten by this force. Then, the middle-aged man said, "but I want you to give me a promise." Xiao Yu was stunned, but he quickly agreed, saying, "master, you must try your best." Who knows, the middle-aged man pointed to Yanyue and said, "no matter what happens to this girl, you should be by her side." "Forefathers!" Yanyue didn''t expect that the middle-aged man would say such a thing. She was worried, but she couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu secretly. "Don''t worry, master. I won''t fall back on my predecessors." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3863 Yan Yue couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yu, and her delicate body was slightly shocked. Obviously, from Xiao Yu''s tone, she felt that kind of sincerity. Xiao Yu obviously can feel that Yanyue''s identity is not simple, even more mysterious than he had imagined before. Even if a God asked himself to promise these words, he must have valued the moon. The middle-aged man immediately turned around, walked to the shore, still began his fishing, and his voice was still transmitted. "Boy, the outside world is changing very fast. If you want to be able to stand on the stage of the nine day world, you need to have extraordinary strength. I hope that after many years, there will be a second Shura. " When Xiao Yu heard the speech, his heart was palpitating. There is only one Shura God in the long history of the world. Until now, the Shura clan has declined, and even do not know how many people remain. Xiao Yu suddenly felt the heavy pressure on his shoulder. He has too many things to do, but it is precisely because there are too many things to do. After meeting his own Xiao Qing and even the demon God, he knows that he has a lot to do. And he knew that his fighting spirit would not dissipate. Xiao Yu took a deep look at the middle-aged man and even left with Yanyue. When Xiao Yu and Yan Yue left, the middle-aged man looked up at the gray sky and exclaimed - "is this fate? I just don''t know when the master''s prophecy will appear The middle-aged said, the whole space began to fade slowly, until the back, and finally disappeared. After Xiao Yu and Yan Yue walked out of the bamboo forest, the whole bamboo forest began to change, and then the whole space was distorted. Then, a light appeared in the sky, covering Xiao Yu and Yan Yue, and then they disappeared on the spot. At this time, on the land of the plain, the people in the five shrines were waiting. You know, it''s been a month!! The reason why they waited was that the elders of Cangling college and Zifu college did not receive the news of Xiao Yu and Yanyue''s death. Only because each of the children who come to participate in the examination will have their soul in the hands of the elder, so that when they finally go back to the college, they can count the number of people. A month ago, when they finished counting and even preparing to go back, Guan Hong and the elders of Zifu college found that Xiao Yu and Yanyue were not dead! They''re still in there! Then, people from Cangling college and Zifu college naturally wait here. At the same time, people from Yunsheng college, Lingtian college and Chenyuan college were also kept. After all, this is the first time, but it is also the last time! The reason is that for the last time, that is, the kind of movement that Xiao Yu erupted at that time was really too terrible, which directly triggered the collapse of the whole space. Who could have thought of such a result? Who can accept such a result? Therefore, they want to see whether Xiao Yu is dead or not! If Xiao Yu gets this demon God''s creation, it will definitely shock the five shrines! The most envious nature is Yunsheng college and Lingtian college. These two colleges wish Xiao Yu was killed! But when a light curtain appeared in the sky, everyone held their breath. "Coming out!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3864 The middle-aged man sat cross legged and waited for a month. He opened his eyes ahead of time. A kind of golden light flashed away in his eyes. "To my surprise, he succeeded." And at this time, cloud Saint college and Lingtian college up and down the face is extremely ugly. Anyway, Xiao Yu killed Gu Xichun and Tong Lixing! This is the common enemy of their two colleges! However, it is undeniable that how Xiao Yu killed Gu Xichun at that time, and even how he broke out the power of being possessed by the devil, so as to kill the two plane hunters in succession, all of which were historical goals. This is the first day of the lower house of the five great shrines! Then, when a light began to appear in the sky, all the young people saw a scene of jealousy. Xiao Yu embraces Yanyue''s small waist with a bracelet. They look very close, especially the people in Zifu college are extremely extreme. "Fortunately, I''ve got you." Xiao Yu said with a smile. Feeling Xiao Yu''s generous chest, as well as the steady but rapid breath, Yan Yue''s face turned red again. "Thank you." On the way to the transmission just now, Yanyue was obviously not ready. Fortunately, Xiao Yu caught her, so she and Yanyue stabilized their body together and went back to the space channel. But this scene, it is how familiar ah! Yes, Xiao Yu did the same thing before entering the natural bamboo forest. "Damn it! This boy has taken advantage of the goddess twice! " "Yes, that''s how he got the goddess?" "Oh, but we can''t beat him!" These young people are hateful and irritating. But what can be done? It was beyond their expectation that Xiao Yu could come out on this trip. However, Yanyue did not know why she was also in it. So she must have gained a lot of benefits. This is just a couple of gods and fairies! "You see, these people are talking about us." Xiao Yu said with a smile when he saw that Yanyue didn''t push away his meaning. "Ah Yan Yue finally responded and pushed Xiao Yu aside. Her eyes were a little sad. She seemed to blame Xiao Yu for not telling her. "Xiao Yu, I didn''t think you were dead." At this time, a soft breath swept over. Who is not Langchi? Xiao Yu of course knows that Langchi''s words have no other meaning, just a kind of care between friends. "In fact, it''s good luck, and I won''t die in the end." Xiao Yu said with a smile. However, he was possessed by the devil and was almost killed again and dominated his mind. If it is not for great perseverance and opportunity, I am afraid that he really can not come out. Langchi looked at Yanyue and said, "you two didn''t do anything in it?" Xiao Yu said with a smile: "you will be joking. What can I do to her?" Yan Yue''s face turned red, and there was some anger in her eyes. It seems that they are dissatisfied to know that they are making fun of themselves. But she has always been a noble image, and she will not explain too much. Or so, what''s the explanation? Because this person is not who, but Xiao Yu! The three of them are joking here, and they don''t feel that they are paying attention to other people at all. After all, these three are now the most gifted of the five shrines! But at this time, Xiao Yu felt two cold breath shooting towards him. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3865 Xiao Yu stopped joking with Yanyue and Langchi and looked at Yunsheng college and Lingtian college. The two people staring at themselves are the elders of Yunsheng college and Guan Hong, the elder of Lingtian college. Two people''s eyes are very bleak, and even have a kind of murderous posture in it. "Boy, although you have got the nature, don''t be complacent. The God''s nature is not so easy to take! One is not good, not even a small life! " Guan Honghan said. He said so without any taboo. Obviously, he didn''t put Chengchuan in his eyes. However, as everyone knows, Guan Hong''s behavior, even the middle-aged man named Hua, who is the supervisor of the assessment, is not qualified to Guan Hong. Cheng Chuan''s face immediately sank. He always showed people his good temper, but he couldn''t help it at this time. "Guan Hong, if you really can''t afford to lose, don''t come to the examination. Are you really bullied by Cangling college?" Chengchuan stood out, the strong breath of the body immediately swept out. Guan Hong''s face turned pale. He gritted his teeth and said in a trembling voice: "don''t think that if a child is dead, you Cangling college can be equal to or even surpass us! You Cangling college can never surpass ours! Let''s go Guan Hong angrily led the people to leave. And the face of their elders in Yunsheng college is obviously not very good-looking. But Yunsheng college, as the first college among the five sacred shrines, will obviously become the same as Lingtian college if it doesn''t show a bit of bearing. However, no matter how to say, Gu Xichun is one of the five great talents of Yunsheng college, and even has become one of the most core disciples. Now that he is killed, Yunsheng college can''t swallow it. "Boy, you''re strong, but you know, there are some people you can''t afford. With your talent, maybe it''s OK in Cangling college, but in the five shrines, even in the outside world, it''s just the bottom. " The elder of Yunsheng Academy said in a deep voice. It''s too much to say. Xiao Yu can also tell that Gu Xichun''s identity is not simple, and there is the unknown Gu family. If Xiao Yu wants to stand on the top stage of Jiutian world, he will not only fight for the five shrines, but also the first-class families, forces and super talents in the world! "Thank you for reminding me." Xiao Yu said faintly. The elder of Yunsheng college gave Xiao Yu a cold look, and then he left with all the students. And Chenyuan college, although Chenyuan college has always been comparable with Lingtian college, but this time, it is obvious that Chenyuan college has a bit of the upper hand, at least got the third place. Langchi said: "Xiao Yu, we''ll get together later, and then I''ll fight you well." Xiao Yu nods, this long Chi, on the surface, although the clouds are light, but the fighting spirit is not low! Chenyuan college also left, and Zifu college is ready to leave. Just as Zifu college is ready to leave, Yanyue seems to want to say something to Xiao Yu, but she still doesn''t open her mouth. However, Xiao Yu suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, I still have something to return to you." After that, Xiao Yu''s hands turned. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3866 A flute appeared in Xiao Yu''s hand. Yes, he is the disciple Xiao Yu got from the smashing workshop in the chaotic place. Xiao Yu knew Yanyue at that time. If it was not for poor Qi to let Xiao Yu buy it, Xiao Yu would not buy it. After all, you should know that Yanyue was willing to spend millions of Ling barley to buy! However, when he got to the back, Xiao Yu wanted to do some research on his own, but after entering the examination, he had no time. And he just can be as a favor to Yanyue, how to say that he owes Yanyue 500000 spirit barley. Yan Yue was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Xiao Yu would give this flute to himself! It''s impossible to say no surprise, but it''s more of a surprise. "You''ve helped me a lot in it, even risking my life. I''ll give you the flute." Xiao Yu said with a kind of gratitude in his eyes. To tell the truth, he did not think that Yanyue even wanted his life for himself. At that time, Xiao Yu still had some senses in it. Yanyue risked her life to kill pengxiu and Qiu Guang. She put Yanyue in a dangerous situation. If she didn''t do something, how could it make sense? And he also knew that Yanyue must have coveted this flute for a long time. "You should know that this flute is not an ordinary thing." Yanyue stares at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu nodded slightly. It''s true that after he successfully combined the magic way with Buddhism and Taoism, he knew that his flute was not an ordinary thing. Even, this disciple still had the breath of practicing magic. Needless to say, it must be a kind of magic weapon, or the so-called "magic weapon". This kind of magic weapon can play a more powerful role in Yanyue''s hands. "Take it. You need the flute more than I do." Xiao Yu said. Yan Yue takes a deep look at Xiao Yu and takes over the flute, then turns around and leaves. And Yan Yue walked two steps, suddenly turned back, light way: "don''t forget, you still owe me 500000 Ling barley." After all, Yanyue was turned into a silver light, which kept up with the big army of Zifu college and left a fragrant wind. Xiao Yu was stunned and immediately shook his head with a bitter smile. Then, Cheng Chuan and others came up. When Chengchuan saw that Xiao Yu was safe and sound, his whole face was a little relieved. Of course, you can see that Chengchuan''s face was not completely happy, because he thought about the issue about Xiao Yu''s life experience at the beginning. At that time, he made up his mind that if Xiao Yu was endangering their Cangling college, he would not stand idly by. And then, again and again, the performance of Xiao Yu''s talent impressed Chengchuan. Then he went to the examination in the secret places of the five shrines. At the last moment, Xiao Yu showed the attitude of being possessed by the devil and even killing the heaven and earth. To tell the truth, even Chengchuan was shocked. Finally until now, Xiao Yu came back safe and sound, but he was worried. What is Xiao Yu''s identity? Why do we attract plane hunters!? What are the consequences of killing two plane hunters? He doesn''t know. What Chengchuan only knows is that Xiao Yu''s life experience is too terrible, and even that kind of talent potential has shocked people. Moreover, Xiao Yu killed Tong Lixing and Gu Xichun, and there must be a lot of hands and tails afterwards. However, Chengchuan also thinks that, in any case, Xiao Yu is also a member of their Cangling college, and also a credit for them! And several people present, see Xiao Yu''s eyes, but also some of the posture. "Boy, you are so good! It''s not going to die. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3867 It was dinky who spoke. Ding Qi was shocked and excited to see Xiao Yu come out safe and sound. "Haha, we Cangling college has not been able to take advantage of it for many years. This time, it has surpassed Yunsheng college." "Boy, at that time, we doubted whether you were qualified to enter Heiyan peak! I can''t go this time "Ha ha, we will be competitors in the future. We will not be soft hearted when we get to the upper court." These disciples from Shangyuan and canglingfeng are obviously happy that Xiao Yu came out alive and fought for them. In the house of Commons, there are only a dozen people to assess. With some killed in secret places, there are only seven or eight left. Among them, Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu''s eyes also became dignified. Before the assessment, although they had heard of Xiao Yu''s deeds, they did not believe that Xiao Yu could get a good place. But who would have thought that the explosion of Xiao Yu''s strength shocked them. They know that even if they can enter the upper courtyard, it is not small to surpass Xiao Yu. At this time, Dai Tianchen''s look at Xiao Yu has changed, but it is not a kind of appreciation, but a kind of fighting spirit that seems to see competitors. Xiao Yu''s words are beyond his expectation, even beyond his expectation. "Xiao Yu, I''ll wait for you at the main peak." After that, Dai Tianchen took a deep look at Xiao Yu, then turned around and went to the other side. Ding Qi and others look at Xiao Yu with inexplicable excitement. Which of the people who can enter the main peak is not selected by thousands of people in the upper court? Their strength is only oppressed by the law when they enter the secret realm. In terms of strength, they are much stronger than Xiao Yu in the fetal environment. "Boy, when you get to the upper courtyard, you can play." Ding Qi laughs. "Let''s go back." Soon, the space passage appeared, and then people entered the passage. Xiao Yu stopped and looked back at the bald middle-aged man in front of him. Strictly speaking, this middle-aged man called Hua only came to invigilate the exam. Although he was very strong, he did not belong to the five shrines. The elders of Yunsheng college and Lingtian college even left without saying hello. Only Zifu college, Chenyuan college and Chengchuan have said hello. And this is called flower, the middle-aged man with a smile, like an ancient pine. Xiao Yu thought for a moment and bowed to the middle-aged man who called flowers. He even entered the passage. With a flash of light, the passage disappeared. Call flower middle-aged person light a smile way: "ha ha, boy, we will meet again." As soon as the voice fell, his body was turned into a golden light, which disappeared at the end. ¡­¡­ The place where the passage leads to is naturally Cangling college. On the channel of transmission space, there are already people gathered in the lower courtyard. "Sure enough, they came back to see the imperial court But then, when they saw the shadow of Xiao Yu among the people who came back to the house of Commons, they looked surprised and pleased. "Xiao Yu is here "So what? He is not as powerful as Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu, so he must not be assessed. " "Yes! There are so many talented people in this examination. It''s just Gu Xichun, Yanyue, Langchi and Langchi that make him suffer. " "Don''t talk about these talents. There are some people in these colleges who are better than him." Cangling college has always been at the bottom of the list. Therefore, in their opinion, even if there is no such thing as Gu Xichun, there must be someone who can catch up with Ju Wen Fu or even Sima Kou. Cheng Chuan, who failed to pass the examination, said, "I hope you don''t get discouraged and make persistent efforts." The students sighed that they were too weak after all. But in any case, this session of the five seminaries examination also opened their eyes and let them know that the talents were so terrible, especially the young man of their students. And when they saw the shadow of Xiao Yu among the people who went to send the circle, their faces were unbelievable. "How could..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3868 When Xiao Yu station upload send circle, even he also felt a kind of surprise. To the house of lords? On the way to the space passage, Cheng Chuan''s voice sounded -- "Shangyuan is the foundation of Cangling college, including the five main peaks, which are also within the scope of Shangyuan." Then came the feeling of being down to earth. After a while, when Xiao Yu started cleaning in front of his eyes, he saw a vast and towering palace. In front of him, there is a huge memorial archway as high as 100 meters. Four dragons and Phoenix are dancing, and there is a huge Chinese character - "Cangling college." And behind the gate, there are magnificent buildings, and further away, there are five peaks that stand straight into the sky and look very small. Those five peaks are the five main peaks! Around the palace, there are some towering ancient books, which seem to have grown into the sky, surrounded by some mountains. A kind of supreme majesty, and the ancient breath is spread out. Even if Xiao Yu is now in the fetal Yuan state, even if he has practiced the nine turn magic pattern formula, he also feels a kind of supreme suppression. He felt that the huge archway gate, even the magnificent building in the distance, as well as the five peaks almost the size of a finger, made it impossible for people to pass through. Of course, when Xiao Yu appeared here, he felt the spiritual power of heaven and earth surging from all directions. "Ten times stronger than the lower court!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are full of disbelief. What is the concept of rich recognition? That''s walking in the upper courtyard. It''s better than the lower house! And under the archway, a closer look, there are already many people waiting, these are the students of the upper court. After seeing Chengchuan and their arrival, the atmosphere immediately became lively. "Coming, coming!" Soon, dozens of figures swept over. "Chengchuan, it''s so late for you to come back!" A voice came first. When hearing this voice, Cheng Chuan frowned, but did not say anything. At the head of the group was a burly middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s momentum was very high, and he was also at the elder''s level, but his smile was somewhat hostile. "Elder Zhang." Dai Tianchen and others said hello, which is the first to leave. "Boy, we are waiting for you at the main peak." Dingqi said with a smile. Dai Tianchen and they left, but elder Zhang frowned, the main peak? His eyes are directed at Xiao Yu, which is what dingqi and Xiaoyu said just now. "Lao Zhang, Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu come to the upper court. This boy is from the east gate." Cheng Chuan said. All of a sudden, those people in the upper courtyard were lively, and their eyes showed the color of vibration. "This boy is the one brought back by Master Chu Feng?" "The one who is making a lot of noise in the house of Commons?" "That''s him? He successfully challenged the green hall leader, and in the exchange meeting, class C directly leaped to the deck, and then received three magic weapons and spirits in a row, and the back and the young hall leader came back safely in Tengyuan mainland? " This time, all people look at Xiao Yu''s eyes are changed. Yes, Xiao Yu''s reputation in the house of Commons is really too loud. Even before he came to the house of Commons, Xiao Yu''s reputation had already spread, and even many people were eager to find Xiao Yu to challenge him. "Oh? Are you the boy named Xiao Yu ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3869 Elder Zhang looked up and down at Xiao Yu strangely. His eyes were both surprised and indifferent. "Chengchuan, you also know that all the students have to go through three months of training before they are qualified to enter the main peak." Elder Zhang said lightly. Chengchuan said calmly, "you should ask the east gate. As you know, the leader of the peak has the right to choose his own disciples. " Elder Zhang looked at Xiao Yu lightly and said, "boy. I am the elder in charge of the arrangement of the students and the sundries. You can enter the main peak, but you have to know that you have just arrived in the upper court, and what you have done in the lower court. Not to mention the main peak, there are not many people in the upper court who will obey you. Why not go to the main peak after three months of training in the upper courtyard? You have to know the reason why the young grow to help. " The words are sincere and sincere, but it doesn''t sound like that. Cheng Chuan snorted, "Lao Zhang, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. After three months of training, we will go to perform the first task. If not, we will not even have the chance to enter the main peak. " Lao Zhang said with a smile, "Chengchuan, it''s a bit inappropriate for you to say this. Isn''t that Eagle protecting chickens? Don''t you trust him so much? In this case, whether he is qualified for the identity of the main peak disciple still needs to be tested! " Chengchuan''s face is awe inspiring. Only those who have seen it on the spot know how powerful it is. It''s hard to say. He thinks Xiao Yu has the potential to go to the main peak. Of course, it''s just that Xiao Yu''s strength is really too weak now. Even if it is fetal environment, it is only the existence of the middle level of the upper court. And what kind of people are the main peaks? That''s the best genius in the whole college! The existence of Dai Tianchen can kill Xiao Yu under normal circumstances. Elder Zhang also knew this, so he saw through Xiao Yu''s strength at a glance. Of course, elder Zhang was surprised by Xiao Yu''s cultivation of fetal Yuan state. After all, no matter how bad it is, the cultivation of fetal environment is really not weak. Don''t say that the fetal environment, has always been the college''s internal assessment, can reach the Shenfu realm, is the top of the sky. In general, it is the Tianfu realm, and even the weakest Tianyang realm, such as the one in Geshan. Only in the joint examination of the five great shrines, was the realm of Shenfu highly expected and considered to be 100% successful. Cheng Chuan sneered: "Lao Zhang, do you think this boy is not qualified? In this way, Gu Xichun, Yanyue, Langchi and Tong Lixing are more unqualified? " Elder Zhang frowned and said, "Chengchuan, it''s not me that I raise the morale of others and destroy my prestige. These guys you mentioned are the best in those colleges. Do you compare them with this boy?" "I know you protect this boy, but you can''t blindly praise the people in your college. Otherwise, they will have no room for improvement." Elder Zhang said coldly. However, Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu had a heavy face, but they did not. Cheng Chuan sneered: "Lao Zhang, it''s you who know the facts. What if I told you that Gu Xichun and Tong Lixing were killed by Xiao Yu?" "What are you talking about?" As soon as this was said, the whole audience turned pale. "Chengchuan, don''t talk nonsense! Everyone knows who they are, let alone Gu Xichun! " Elder Zhang''s face sank. Who hasn''t heard of Gu Xichun''s name? Born into a big family is one of the five talents of Yunsheng college! This time, Gu Xichun had already acquiesced in the creation of the joint examination of the five shrines. Xiao Yu stood up and said faintly, "I''m sorry, elder Zhang, they were killed by me indeed." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3870 All the people in the audience took a breath to kill Gu Xichun and Tong Lixing? What is the concept? Is this true? However, although elder Zhang had some quarrels with Chengchuan, he also knew that the latter would not lie. There was no need to lie at all, because soon, such earth shaking things would spread in the five great shrines. Of course, Cheng Chuan and Xiao Yu did not completely shock Cheng Chuan. After all, there are so many suspicious things about it. In any case, I''ll soon be able to find out the details. "Hum! It''s up to you to go to Heiyan peak, but it''s not so easy to be a disciple of the main peak. " Elder Zhang said coldly. Cheng Chuan is lazy to pay attention to him, way: "Xiao Yu, go, I take you to Heiyan Feng." After that, with Chengchuan''s move, Xiao Yu''s body is floating up. Then, under the leadership of Chengchuan, the two people are flying towards the distant mountain. The five peaks are towering into the clouds. They look so huge and unattainable. It is seen as a peak on the side of the ridge. As he approached, Xiao Yu was awed by the five main peaks. Because the palace itself is hundreds of meters high, but what about the mountains? It is straight into the sky, towering into the clouds, dense jungle in its above, like thousands of years of towering ancient trees. Faintly, Xiao Yu saw that some houses had been repaired on the five peaks. At this time, a figure flew over, and it was the east gate of Chu. Chu east gate has a kind of high spirited appearance, looking at Xiao Yu''s eyes, there is a kind of inexplicable excitement. "Growing up on the road has told me, Xiao Yu, you do very well, I really did not expect that you will come to this step." Obviously, chudongmen was very satisfied with Xiao Yu. But Chengchuan, along the way, did not show too much joy, but some worried appearance. Chu Dongmen said with a smile, "Xiao Yu, I''ve arranged your residence. I''ll go and have a rest first." Then, the east gate of Chu took Xiao Yu to Heiyan peak and left Chengchuan here. But after less than half a minute, the east gate of Chu flew back, and Chengchuan didn''t leave. They seemed to have a soul in their hearts. "Grow old?" The east gate of Chu called. Although the talent and strength of the old man is not as good as his own, he is also an old man of the college, especially in charge of the array. This time, the old leader of the team, Chu Dongmen is also secretly asked to grow old, closely watching Xiao Yu. "Dongmen, what is the identity of this boy?" Cheng Chuan stares at the east gate of Chu, solemnly. Chu Dongmen also knew that Chengchuan would certainly ask himself, but he also knew that Xiao Yu must have done something earth shaking. In particular, he is a very strict person. "Xiao Yu is a member of the Shura people." "What are you talking about?" Cheng Chuan pupil shrinks, obviously very excited. "You say this boy is a descendant of the Shura clan!? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? " "No, this boy Son of Shura Cheng Chuan''s face changed greatly. He was very clear about the weight of the son of Shura. At the moment, he finally understood why Xiao Yu burst out such a force when he was in the secret place. "I see. No wonder the two hunters want to kill Xiao Yu!" Then, Chengchuan immediately angrily said: "Dongmen, since you know the identity of this boy, why do you still want to bring it back!! Do you know what kind of consequences this boy will bring to our college? " For a moment, Chengchuan''s only joy disappeared. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3871 Chu Dongmen slightly shook his head and said, "grow old and calm down. In fact, I didn''t know at the beginning. It was before Xiao Yu went to the examination that I asked my three friends to know." "Guardian of the plane?" "Yes. At that time, I also thought that Xiao Yu was a gifted person in the lower plane, so he was able to get through the channel from the lower plane to the higher plane. I was also cheated Chengchuan some thin anger: "east gate, don''t come to this set, you this is to want this boy to come to our college, right?" Chudongmen said with a smile: "grow old, a little calm, don''t be impatient. As the saying goes, if you have come, you will be at ease. Xiao Yu is the son of Shura, which is good, but with my long observation of Xiao Yu, no matter his talent, heart, courage and courage, he is the best choice. And I''ve given in and let him practice the holy Dharma of Buddhism. I think it will restrain his thought of killing. " The killing idea of the God of Shura is famous all over the world. But Chu Dongmen did not want to waste such a seedling. "But do you know that in the examination, this boy has been possessed by the devil!" Chu East Gate sighs, way: "I guess." Then he turned his voice and said, "but is it ok now? This proves that the boy has the ability to control his own destiny All of a sudden, Cheng Chuan was speechless. To tell you the truth, he was shocked to the extreme when he saw Xiao Yu''s state of being possessed by the devil. And until now, he did not know that Xiao Yu was breaking out of the power of Shura! But the question is, how did he escape from that land of nature? And it''s been made! Chu Dongmen said: "growing old, it doesn''t matter what identity Xiao Yu is, and what family he comes from. The key is that he is now. I just don''t want to waste such a good talent. As for the rest, he can only control his own fate when he can get there "You mean it''s light. Do you know that the plane hunter has come to the door?" Cheng Chuan said in a deep voice. Chu Dongmen''s eyes flashed with surprise and said to himself, "these guys are really powerful. They can find the way to enter the secret place." But then, he said with a smile: "in this case, they were killed by Xiao Yu?" Cheng Chuan was angry and said, "you will always be like this! Never know the seriousness of the matter! " When Chu Dongmen was still a student, he had a good relationship with Chengchuan. He was born to be an optimist! But it''s not so simple on the surface! "Ha ha! Grow old, you also know my character, I am everything is natural, perhaps, Xiao Yu is destined to come here, and is destined to come to my black flame peak! " "You..." Chengchuan was almost dizzy, but he still brushed his sleeve and sighed: "I don''t care about you. In a word, you should hide the identity of this boy. The task of protecting him is in your hands. At that time, you can''t ask us to wipe your ass for you." When Chengchuan said that, he took it directly. Chu Dongmen nodded slightly, as if some memories, whispered: "master, I will not let him have an accident, even if I fight for my life, I will protect him." ¡­¡­ On the other hand, after Xiao Yu moved into Heiyan peak, he started a new cultivation. After all, it''s just a change of environment, and the cultivation should continue. But the next day, Xiao Yu was awakened by a voice. "Hello, brother Yu. My name is Luo Feng. I''m from the white cliff peak. I came three months earlier than you." The speaker was a very white boy who looked sixteen years old. Luo Feng is a little skinny, but his breath is not weak. "How strong!" Xiao Yu was shocked. This man is enough to compare with dingy and them! Xiao Yu was a little embarrassed and said, "well, actually I''m just here." How can you call yourself brother Yu better than yourself. "It''s OK. We''re all friends when we meet. We''ll be our own family after we meet. By the way, you''re not familiar with this place. Let''s take you for a walk. It''s very busy at the bottom of the mountain. A little sister has just arrived." "Little sister?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3872 Xiao Yu was stunned, but immediately shook his head and said, "I won''t get along with the excitement." He never had any interest in the excitement, let alone the little sister. "No, today is the first day when you and Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu enter the upper courtyard. It is also the day when the three classes of the upper house distribute elixirs." "The house of Lords is divided into classes?" Xiao Yu asked in surprise. When I was in the lower courtyard, there were three classes, class A, class B and class C. If you want to go to a better class, you need to spend a year of practice. Of course, there is a more open way to attend the class exchange meeting once a half a year. Xiao Yu was transferred from class C to class A. "Yes! The house of Lords, like the house of Commons, is divided into classes, but it is the level of students. The disciples are divided into three levels. Just come to the students, as long as it is in the fetal environment below, will be divided in grade C Xiao Yumu gaped: "what do you say?" Luo Feng said with a smile: "yes, you didn''t hear me wrong. Those below fetal level are all grade C. Only those who are above fetal level are qualified to reach grade B or even Grade A Xiao Yu suddenly blushed. Was he not divided into grade C? "Hey, brother Yu, you don''t have to think about it. You are still higher than grade a students! You are the disciple of Zhufeng, who is qualified to be selected by grade a! " Luo Feng said sincerely. "Er..." Xiao Yu''s speech is stagnant, unexpectedly has a kind of speechless feeling. He could feel that Luo Feng''s words had no meaning of ridicule, and were completely sincere. But it sounds like I am be more in name than in reality. This Luo Feng is also slow half beat, hastily reacts to come over, way: "Oh, feather elder brother, I have no other meaning! You can be in the main peak here, and worship under the Heiyan peak, there must be something extraordinary, I also wanted to choose here at that time! But the peak master just left me in the white cliff peak "You don''t look at me as if I''m very good. In fact, I''m just a" first spirit state ", which is one level better than you." Luo Feng said. "Chu Ling state..." Xiao Yu murmured. The initial spirit state is the first state of the "three spirit state" after the fetal Yuan state. Foetus is the rudimentary state of the spirit. After it is formed, it is necessary to start to sense the spiritual power of heaven and earth. The so-called three spirits are Chu Ling, Chun Ling and Xuan Ling. These three realms are the foundation of understanding the power of heaven and earth. It can be said that at this stage, we have begun to really contact the force of heaven and earth. To condense the spirit is a process of combining ideas, body and soul. It is step-by-step and step-by-step. In this case, strictly speaking, Luo Feng is also a class B student. But Xiao Yu didn''t mean to blame Luo Feng. Since this Luo Feng can be directly recruited into the main peak as well as himself, it must be outstanding. "Although we are the disciples of the main peak now, many people in the upper courtyard don''t like us. This time, we have a share in the distribution of elixir. " This is the advantage of the upper court. You can get the elixir every month. "Have you been holding it for three months "That''s not true. The peak Lord was afraid that I would be beaten, so he helped me to get it for three months. He said that he wanted me to get it myself in the fourth month, so that I could get to know those brothers. " Luo Feng''s face showed a bitter gourd face. Xiao Yu scolded secretly in his heart, and even he wanted to fight Luo Feng. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3873 This Luo Feng''s speech is a kind of underplay composition, which makes Xiao Yu funny and angry. Who doesn''t want to ascend to the sky one step at a time and practice here at the main peak? And obviously, the treatment of the main peak students is better than that of the students of three levels. Imagine that the students in the main peak are called disciples, and the disciples are inherited by the master. The students in the upper and lower courts are called students. It is the teacher who teaches the students the Dharma and spiritual skills. One is private class and the other is public class. Can this be the same? And the number of elixirs distributed is certainly different. Just from the mouth of Luo Feng, how it seems to show off! "Why don''t you stay here all your life?" Xiao Yu laughed and scolded. "I went down the mountain! It''s just that they can''t help me, or they will definitely challenge me. Those second-class and first-class guys are very good. How can I fight Luo Feng said more pitiful appearance, let Xiao Yu almost believe that this guy is really pitiful. Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "let''s go. Since we have the elixir, let''s go down the mountain." After all, Xiao Yu was the first to go down the mountain. "Ai, brother Yu, wait for me. You have to protect me!" "Protect your sister!" ¡­¡­ To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu has never visited the upper courtyard of Cangling college. As soon as he arrived yesterday, he took a rest on the main peak. And all the way down the mountain, and through the huge building palace of Cangling college, he knew how strong the feeling of Cangling college was to be strong and even powerful. It''s just like a fairyland. It''s magnificent, and it''s suffocating. It seems that it can take people back thousands of years ago. Cangling college was founded by the god named Cangling among the five gods. The age of the five gods was after the time of the establishment of the gods, and it was also the nearest five gods, but it was tens of thousands of years ago. It is for this reason that the whole upper courtyard of Cangling college, as well as the "Cangling Palace", the five main peaks, give people a very simple feeling. Xiao Yu and Luo Feng went to get the elixir, but Xiao Yu was taken to the square by Luo Feng because he wanted to see the little sister. Xiao Yu didn''t want to go, but he thought that he was not familiar with many things in the college. If this guy was there, he would be less likely to encounter a wall. What''s more, Luo Feng said that the students who came this time actually entered the main peak directly! This makes Xiao Yu a little interested. Those who can directly enter the main peak are the first-class talents. On the whole bluestone square, many people have already gathered. "Class C students are coming! They must be the same as us. They will visit the little sister first and then go to the general affairs Pavilion. " At this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes swept, and unexpectedly found that there were two or three hundred people in the upper courtyard. It seems that there are not many of them. "Brother Yu, don''t underestimate these people! Although our Cangling college is at the bottom of the five shrines, they are the best in all continents. " Luo Feng obviously has some sense of belonging to Cangling college. "I heard that if it wasn''t for the difficulties of our Cangling college, we would not have been here. The peak master also told me that in the future, we should pass the white cliff peak to my hand and carry it forward in my hand. " Luo Feng''s eyes showed a yearning look. Xiao Yu turned his eyes and thought that the leader of the white cliff peak was fooling you! At this time, Xiao Yu''s heart moved, as if there was a very familiar wave in his mind, and his eyes were staring at the crowd that was surrounded by the breath. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3874 At the same time, there is also a breath, which seems to sense the induction of Xiao Yu, and then sense it in the direction of Xiao Yu. When they went to the square, they found that the person surrounded by them was actually a slender woman. This woman seems to have a kind of mature charm in it, delicate face, just like uncanny craftsmanship. That kind of jade like face that can only be carved out with exquisite carving has a noble temperament that can''t be said in the pure spirit. But delicate pretty face, but there is a kind of elegant, noble. The most peculiar is that the woman''s long black green hair, like a waterfall, gives people a different flavor. She wore a light blue dress, supporting her graceful posture. Seeing this woman, Xiao Yu seemed to have been electrocuted. At this moment, his eyes seemed to have only such a woman, and everything around him seemed unimportant. And the woman in green also looked at Xiao Yu. Beautiful big eyes like the moon, smart and with a smile, people''s hearts are feeling a kind of comfortable, spacious. It is such a pair of smart eyes that can kill thousands of men. Around those students are unable to help but feel confused. They have seen a lot of beautiful women, but this woman has a unique fresh and deep breath, which makes people unconsciously attracted and even confused. Come nobly but not cold. Smart to come, but give a kind of approachable comfort. The crowd followed the woman''s eyes and looked ahead. They found that the woman was looking at a young man with a beautiful face. The young man''s face is like a crown jade, that kind of gentle smile, and deep eyes, I''m afraid that ordinary women will be moved to see it. They were like old friends at first sight. They looked at each other and stood in the same place. The green woman''s eyes showed a smile, this smile, just like the spring in bloom, also like the warm wind that makes visitors drunk. Any haze has been cleared, all the dark clouds have been removed. Even if Luo Feng saw the woman in green, his eyes were straight. "Does she know the boy?" "Who is this boy?" "The one who came yesterday is the one brought back by the master of Chu Feng." "That''s the boy. What a toad wants to eat swan meat!" Many people look at Xiao Yu with disdain. "It seems that someone''s backer is very hard to be a disciple of the main peak." A very abrupt voice is resounding. When they saw it, they saw a thin young man. The youth was surrounded by a group of people. The one who spoke just now was a teenager around the youth. Obviously, the eyes of those around him were a little afraid when they saw the leader. This strength has exceeded the fetal environment, and Luo Feng difference is not big. "Isn''t this man Guo Xuandan? I didn''t expect him to come too. " "Yes! I heard that his strength has reached the initial spiritual realm, right? Now it''s a class B class They are all class C students, but for them, class B and class a students are already very good, and they seldom get involved in this kind of excitement. Guo Xuandan did not speak, but the people around him actually represented him. "Don''t say that. Others must have some skills, so they can directly enter the main peak." Guo Xuandan said lightly. Luo Feng brow frown Cu Cu, this guy obviously is to give words Xiao Yu to listen to! "Brother Yu, let''s Go Luo Feng was stunned because he saw that Xiao Yu was walking towards the woman in green. And Xiao Yu walked to the woman in green and said with a smile, "you are here." "Yes, I am." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3875 The whole audience couldn''t help but be surprised. Even Guo Xuandan''s pupils shrank. The boy knows this woman! In particular, Guo Xuandan was shocked. He could feel that the woman had a mysterious smell which was not easy to detect. This kind of breath was the kind of invisible and profound feeling. "Brother Yu?" Luo Feng was also shocked. How can Xiao Yu know such a beautiful woman? The blazing look in these people''s eyes suddenly became shocked. "I didn''t expect to see you for so long. You''ve become so beautiful." Xiao Yu sighed. There was a kind of uncontrollable excitement in his heart, but he was very moved. Yes, this woman is not who, but Tang ling''er. "We said as we walked." Xiao Yu looked around and said. Two people toward the front, as if no one else, even Luo Feng are embarrassed to follow up. Guo Xuandan''s eyes sank, and the people around him were already stagnant. "Hum! The boy who can enter the main peak by the back door is impossible for a long time! " ¡­¡­ A man and a woman walked on the Boulevard of the upper courtyard. They looked like they had been separated for a long time. "You have nothing to say to me?" Tang ling''er stopped and asked. "No, I didn''t expect to see you here, and You, you''ve become beautiful. " Xiao Yu said with some sigh. "Yes." Tang ling''er smiles, the appeal of the smile makes Xiao Yu even more palpitating. At this moment, Xiao Yu has too many words to say and too many things to complain to Tang linger. But until this moment, he couldn''t say anything. Perhaps it is just to confirm that sentence, the closest people around, in fact, more than a thousand words. In fact, Xiao Yu also met Tang linger in his consciousness. At that time, it was Tang linger who gave him hope and encouragement, so that he had more motivation and confidence to pursue her. Now seeing the man in his dream, Xiao Yu doesn''t know what to do. "It''s not like you!" Tang Ling Er chuckled. Seeing Xiao Yu, he was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Xiao Yu scratched his head. Even though Xiao Yu has seen so many women and even done something that he can''t control, he still feels different when he sees Tang ling''er. The two immediately chatted a lot, of course, about Xiao Yu''s deeds of fighting all the way to the higher level. He talked about how to survive in several planes in the higher plane, and how to kill Gu Xichun in the joint examination of the five shrines. Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t tell Tang ling''er about his identity. Many things were taken lightly. For example, he was possessed by a devil, like being chased by a plane hunter. However, Tang ling''er, who is smart and smart, does not know what happened to Xiao Yu, but he can feel that the difficulties Xiao Yu has to go through are far from what ordinary people can experience. It is because of this that Tang linger said Xiao Yu should work hard and may never see himself again. However, at this moment, Xiao Yu did. She didn''t know what Xiao Yu had gone through and how many mountains he had crossed. All she knew was that at this moment, Xiao Yu stood in front of her, and Xiao Yu did not let herself down. Most importantly, Tang ling''er knows that Xiao Yu deserves all this. Tang ling''er looked at Xiao Yu. Her beautiful eyes twinkled with a twinkling light, and her small lips moved: "since you are here, there is nothing to be afraid of, because I will accompany you along this road." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3876 Xiao Yu''s heart immediately had a warm feeling flowing to all parts of his body. The loneliest thing in the world is to face all the difficulties alone and face all the wind and rain alone. But if someone can accompany him to spend together, isn''t it beautiful? And Tang ling''er is one of his driving forces and directions! Although, Xiao Yu knows that Tang ling''er''s identity is not simple, and he can also understand the meaning of Tang linger''s words. But what does that mean? If a beautiful woman wishes to be with her, how can she fail easily. Enjoying the present is the best responsibility for yourself and the future. Fortunately, I am not alone now. And he also knows that all his efforts will eventually bring good UI treasure. He has survived by himself. He knows that there are more unknowns and more challenges in the future. However, when he thought of what he was going to do, he once again ignited his fighting spirit. "Boy, what are you looking at? You haven''t come out yet." Xiao Yu laughed and scolded in a certain direction. Not far from the side of the tree, a furtive figure came out embarrassed, is Luo Feng. "Hey, brother Yu, I don''t want to disturb your elegance and happiness." Luo Feng said with a smile. When she came, she couldn''t help aiming at Tang ling''er. Tang linger''s upper temperament gives people a mature charm, which is unique and stands out from the crowd. Although it gives people a posture that can be viewed from afar and can not be blasphemed, it will not make people feel excluded. "This is Luo Feng." "Hello, brother Yu''s girlfriend." Luo Feng said hello. Tang ling''er looks red and stares at Xiao Yu. The latter shrugged and said, "it''s not what I said." "Ah, you..." Luo Feng seemed to realize that he had said something wrong. Xiao Yu took a look at Tang ling''er and said with a smile, "her eyes are very high. She can''t look up to us! By the way, Luo Feng, what is the general affairs Pavilion you just mentioned? Is there any elixir to collect? Let''s go now. " After that, Xiao Yu took Luo Feng and walked forward. Tang ling''er looked at the figure. Her eyes seemed to be silent for a moment, and then she shook her head slightly. A fresh smile appeared on her face, and she followed her. Xiao Yu, in any case, I will be there for you. ¡­¡­ The place where the three of them went was the general affairs Pavilion. The general affairs Pavilion is the place to distribute tasks, elixirs, and manage the whole upper court disciples. At this time, outside the general affairs Pavilion, there were already many disciples gathered. Naturally, they were those who were watching the fun on the square just now. The first-class and second-class students of Cangling college usually practice in seclusion and even carry out tasks. Even if it is the spiritual elixir of each month, they will not come to get it regularly. Because those who don''t come, elixirs will accumulate, which is also a kind of welfare enjoyed by the students of the upper college. "Here comes the boy again." Of course, many people''s eyes are still looking at Tang ling''er, after all, whether Tang ling''er''s temperament or the gesture of twinkle, it is a young lady from the big family. Guo Xuandan was also in the crowd, his face a little cold. However, although Tang ling''er can''t live alone, she doesn''t have a look at her at that time. Her calm and indifferent posture is much more terrible than that of an iceberg beauty. Guo Xuandan did not want to hot face and cold buttocks again, and at this time, several figures came out of the crowd. "Hello, miss. I''m qingmingxin. We''ll be senior brothers and sisters in the future. What can I do for you?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3877 Qingmingxin''s arrival, once again let many people are some shake up. "He''s here!" "The top three qingmingxin of the class B students?" Everyone present was a little surprised. Qingmingxin is very famous in class B students and has been famous for a long time. In their early twenties, they are already the top three students in class B. These students are seldom met. Because today is the first day of giving out the elixir, class B and class a students seldom choose this day. In addition, they either practice or carry out tasks, so few people see them in the college, but they did not expect such a genius. Xiao Yu takes a look at it. Qingmingxin''s strength is not weak, at least he can''t see through. In this way, it is at least beyond the level of the three spiritual realms. "Thank you. My friend will help me if I need help." After that, Tang ling''er leaned toward Xiao Yu slightly. Qingmingxin''s eyes shrunk slightly, and his eyes finally fell on Xiao Yu. In fact, with qingmingxin''s strength, he can notice the existence of Xiao Yu at a glance, but he selectively ignored it. But Xiao Yu''s heart is ashamed, this wench this how never changed! I still like to use myself as a shield! "Brother Xin, this boy is Xiao Yu in the house of Commons." Qingmingxin said in a low voice. Qingmingxin''s eyes flashed for a moment, and then he said with a smile: "it turns out that younger martial brother Xiao killed Tong Lixing and Gu Xichun. I''ve heard a little about it. We really look forward to it if you can inherit the master of Chu Feng!" Another smiling tiger! Xiao Yu has seen so many people like this. He said with a smile, "this elder martial brother is flattering. It''s just luck." Qingmingxin was stunned, and her face was full of frost. His words at least half of the appreciation of the ingredients in it, but the other side obviously do not give face, appear special high cold ah! "I don''t know! Xingezan you are your blessing! How many people ask Xinge to take out experience, Xinge is not a bird! What are you! " Qingmingxin next to the youth said coldly. A child in the conception of foetus is only a grade C student, but he can enter the main peak and enjoy the treatment of his disciples. How can they be convinced? However, since yesterday, Xiao Yu''s reputation of entering the upper court has been spread, and the news that Xiao Yu won the first place in the five great shrines has already been known to all. But in any case, strength is respected everywhere. It is true that Xiao Yu killed Gu Xichun, which is indeed shocking. But if this kid uses it, or is it a heresy? Who knows? Otherwise, Gu Xichun, who had just entered the secret realm, could have killed Gu Xichun, who had just entered the secret realm. He was not personally experienced, and no one believed it. More people believe that Xiao Yu got the secret help of Chu Dongmen. "Hum! If you can''t, don''t doubt others! Are you there? Is it hard to grow up and be partial to brother Yu Luo Feng felt angry and immediately refuted it. Xiao Yu turned his eyes in his heart. Does this guy help himself or make trouble for himself! "Who knows! Can a boy from a lower plane enter the main peak so easily if there is no other way "Even if we can''t reach the lowest level of class B, we''ve reached the main peak. Can''t we all do it?" Xiao Yu shakes his head in the face of thousands of people''s accusations, while Tang linger looks at Xiao Yu with a smile in his eyes. How can you explain that! Xiao Yu white Tang Ling er one eye, low voice way: "will give me trouble." "It''s none of my business. I believe you. They don''t believe you." At this time, a voice of indifference sounded -- "what''s the noise? Be quiet. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3878 At this time, a man came out of the general affairs Pavilion, and he was elder Zhang. Everyone present knows that elder Zhang has great power and manages the chores of almost all the disciples in the upper court. And if he is not happy, or if he thinks you have something wrong, even if he doesn''t give you the elixir, it''s OK. All the people who can enter Cangling college are the disciples of their own families, or the big families and powerful forces in each big plane. However, one thing to be clear is that the qualification of admission tickets is difficult to obtain. Most of the students are outstanding in their own families, or in a certain area or in the mainland. However, the identity of everyone who comes in is the same, even starting from scratch. No matter how powerful these families are, can they still be comparable to the five shrines? The five shrines were founded by the five gods, and the five gods are the closest to the present. Unless they are the super powers, the ancient clans, or the hidden strong clans, they can''t compete with any other colleges. Of course, if a force or family can compete with each other and the gods can catch up with and surpass the five shrines, then how can they come to the five shrines? After all, there are many higher planes, and the five shrines are independent of the plane space of the seventy-two heavenly worlds. This place is more considered to be the cradle of the strong and the place where the strong sprout and grow. However, in the long road of cultivation, those who want to really become super strong still rely on their own practice after going out to college in the future. Yes, the children of the university members who came to the five shrines came to understand the nature of the gods. In the long history of the world of nine days, unless there are hidden big families or some big forces, such as the 24 roads leading to Dharma prime minister''s golden body, which other family forces have the ability to cultivate gods? No. And the five gods are the closest place to have gods'' creation. Therefore, it is natural that the five shrines have become popular over the years. In short, the students who come in here compete with the gifted children of the big families. Therefore, their talents are ordinary, and their backgrounds of gods are very common. Unless the families like Gu Xichun, Yanyue, Langchi, Tong Lixing, and Sima Kou have a little relationship in front of the five shrines, anyone who comes here must lower their posture. Especially in the upper court, strength is king. The disciples of the main peak are the best and most respected. The second is the first-class students. Elder Zhang''s appearance, many people are quiet next two. "This time, we have good news to tell you that because the alchemy pavilion has recently picked a batch of high-quality elixirs, the level and quantity of elixirs refined this month will double. We will line up and report the level. Now we will start to distribute elixirs." Elder Zhang said. Many people are a little excited. Even if it is like the second-class students qingmingxin and Guo Xuandan, their eyes are a little surprised. Luo Feng said in a low voice: "brother feather, our elixir is influenced by the alchemy Pavilion. If they refine more elixir, the grade and quantity of the elixir distributed will increase. If there are fewer picking teams in Liandan Pavilion this month, it will be reduced. And picking the elixir is where the refining Dan Pavilion gives the task to the upper courtyard, and then organizes the students to carry out the task. " Xiao Yu suddenly, in this case, this is a college internal circulation at the expense of such a mode of operation. Each performs his or her own duties, but each occupation, or position, influences each other. "What is the grade of the elixir?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3879 This is what Xiao Yu is more concerned about. There are human elixir, Earth Spirit elixir, and heavenly spirit elixir, which are corresponding to the levels of human spirit alchemist, Earth Spirit alchemist and heaven spirit alchemist. There are nine patterns in Lingdan. The higher the lines, the better the grade is. For example, the shuilei flower obtained by Xiao Yu in the secret place is the elixir that can refine the top-level elixir. The energy of mine attribute in mine flower is absorbed by him, leaving only the part of water attribute. Of course, at that time, Xiao Yu was forced to absorb this top-level elixir for refining the Earth Spirit elixir. After all, it''s a monster! Luo Feng explained: "if you want to get the corresponding level of elixir, it depends on the level. For example, if you want to get the highest level of the third level, you can get one three pattern Land elixir, two two two pattern Land elixir, and three one pattern elixir." "If it''s Shenfu realm, it''s a two grain elixir and two one grain elixir. The weaker the Tianfu realm, there is only one elixir with one grain. " Xiao Yu suddenly realized that Luo Feng jumped over the psychic realm because it was a process of "channeling" and a transitional state. The psychic state must have been divided into the level of fetal Yuan state. Because if you reach the psychic state, it is almost logical to be able to reach the fetal state. He suddenly thought of an old friend and asked, "where was the Yang state that day?" At that time, Ge Shan was also admitted to Tianyang realm, but it is said that it is the lowest level in the history of the upper court. Because of Xiao Yu''s sweeping, almost all the people with the lowest strength are in the Shenfu realm. Therefore, in the joint examination of the five shrines, those who can take part in the Shenfu realm can also be said to be in the lower middle level. As long as you get the key training of the upper court, plus such unique heaven and earth spirit power, skills and skills, etc., the speed of cultivation is almost doubled by geometry. This is a practice environment that ordinary big families can''t create. "Tianyangjing is lower than the third class students. Of course, there is no reward." Xiao Yu nodded slightly, and secretly said that GE Shan must have been very hard in the upper court, so he chose the punishment hall. "What about the second-class disciples?" Xiao Yu asked again. "The second-class disciples are at least four patterns of the earth elixir." Luo Feng said with envy. If you want to have the four grain earth elixir, it is at least the level of the three spirit realms. However, looking at Luo Feng''s envious eyes, Xiao Yu said with a smile: "you don''t come here. Are you not the main peak disciple? Don''t you have to pay them high? " Luo Feng was frightened and quickly whispered: "brother feather, keep a low profile. If you think about it, if you are a real master peak disciple, that elixir can be very powerful, but we can''t bear it! " "Oh? How many grades can we get the elixir Xiao Yu asked curiously, but he also agreed with Luo Feng. Sanlingjing is already the beginning of the four pattern Land elixir. What about the first-class students and the main peak disciples? Isn''t it the level of the seven, even the eight, the nine, or even the heavenly elixir? Who doesn''t want this kind of elixir? But such a level to absorb, absolutely will explode to death. This is tantamount to growing seedlings, and there is no solid foundation. It''s like forcing up one''s accomplishments. Even if one doesn''t consider whether the body can bear such a huge amount of energy, he has really risen to a very high level. However, the foundation is not solid, and it''s just a matter of external strength and middle work. The cultivation of this is gradual and orderly, it is natural, there is no overnight. "We are not worthy of the name. According to the regulations of the college, at most, we are treated the same as sanlingjing, the second-class disciple. When the strength is higher, the treatment of the first-class disciples will be raised, which is stipulated by the president and the peak masters. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3880 Xiao Yu nodded slightly, even if it was the treatment of the third spirit state among the second-class disciples, which was already very satisfied. Because there are one four pattern Land spirit realm, two three pattern Land spirit elixirs, three two pattern Land spirit elixir, and four one grain land spirit elixir. Tang ling''er, who was silent beside her, said with a smile: "did you not take advantage of Xiao Yu?" After all, if according to the normal situation, Xiao Yu can get the treatment of the third-class disciple fetal yuan environment at most, and will not be the same as Luo Feng. Xiao Yu gave Tang ling''er a look, but Luo Feng didn''t care: "according to me, brother Yu absolutely has the strength to get the treatment of a real master peak disciple." "Looking for a fight!" Soon, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng exhaust team came, but Tang ling''er retreated to one side. "Ling''er?" Xiao Yu was stunned. "I don''t need these for the time being." Tang ling''er said with a smile. Xiao Yu can sense that Tang linger''s strength should be the level of Sanling state, but linger''s life experience is so mysterious that it is normal even if he doesn''t need a miraculous elixir. For Tang ling''er, now Xiao Yu has not been able to ask so much. The world is so big, it''s good to meet again. As long as you are by your side, what else can you pray for? Elder Zhang''s strength is very strong. He glances at him, but he doesn''t read out those second-class and first-class disciples who are not present, because this is already a kind of management. Among the people present, he found two of them who came less frequently, naturally qingmingxin and Luo Feng. "Qingmingxin, I didn''t expect you to come." Elder Zhang said with a smile. "I just came back from the mission and came across the distribution of elixir, so I came." Qingmingxin said with a smile, as if he was familiar with elder Zhang. In fact, it''s no wonder that there are not many second-class students like him, and they are still the top three. Naturally, such strength is impressive. The appearance of qingmingxin, of course, also attracted the attention of many young students. These female students from the big families in their respective regions are quite beautiful, and their strength and talent are also excellent. Just now Tang ling''er was obviously not indifferent to qingmingxin, which made the female students look at Tang linger with some indifference. And qingmingxin is obviously looked at by these men and women''s eyes, some are not very proud. However, Tang ling''er still did not look at him, which made him frown. "Qingmingxin, there are two five pattern Land elixir, four four pattern Land elixir, six three pattern Land elixir, eight two pattern Land elixir, and ten one pattern Land elixir." Then there was a student of the zongwutang who took out a small jade bottle. Everyone''s eyes were full of envy. Five patterns of earth elixir ah! It was swallowed and practiced by people who were beyond the three spirit realms! Xiao Yu''s eyes were slightly frozen. He didn''t expect that this man was so strong. However, it can also be seen that the spirit state of five patterns is very high among the second-class disciples. Those female students look at qingmingxin with a strange color. This is the treatment of highly talented and powerful disciples. Even if it was Guo Xuandan, his eyes were full of envy. "Thank you, elder Zhang." Qingmingxin took over. "You''re welcome. In the next five college competition, you can win honor for the college." Elder Zhang said lightly. "Yes "Guo Xuandan, two in four patterns, four in three patterns, six in two, and eight in one." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3881 It is expected that Guo Xuandan is the degree of the three spirit states. "The three levels of the three spiritual realms lead to the same level of elixir." Luo Feng said. Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "that is to say, there are so many of us." Among the people present, qingmingxin and Guo Xuandan were class B students. Therefore, their students were the most dazzling. In addition to qingmingxin and Guo Xuandan at the beginning, they have priority. The next step is that the students in line report their names and then get the corresponding order. A team of two or three hundred people was soon finished collecting. It has to be said that Cangling college is indeed rich and generous. With so many people, it is not known how much Lingdan is distributed every month. Of course, how does Xiao Yu know? For example, the students in the alchemy pavilion are refining elixirs all the time. Because the spirit elixir is refined more, it can improve the level of product and cultivation. Even if it is a big family, there are many cultivation resources allocated. Therefore, this is the attraction of big families, big forces and even the five shrines. These details are not what ordinary families can give. "Heiyan peak, Xiao Yu." After Xiao Yu reported his name, the whole audience was calm, because many people who had received the elixir did not leave. "This boy has the face to report the black flame peak." "That is, he would not think that he could get the treatment of a true master peak disciple?" "Hehe, if you don''t have such a big head, don''t you want to wear such a big hat, and the boy won''t be afraid to die?" Luo Feng is angry but wants to theorize, but he is pulled by Xiao Yu. Elder Zhang''s eyes are calm, but it''s obvious that his mouth has some disdain and indifference. Even if Xiao Yu''s talent and strength are strong enough to win honor for their Cangling college, it is still rare for him to enter the main peak directly. However, as an elder, his status, status and strength are all high. Of course, he will not embarrass Xiao Yu with such a lack of measurement. After all, the rules are still rules. "Xiao Yu, there are two four pattern Land spirit realms, four three pattern Land spirit pills, six two pattern Land spirit pills, and eight one pattern Land spirit elixir." Although it is a rule or a rule, and the elixir is not elder Zhang''s, even if it is to give Xiao Yu four patterns of spirit realm ten? It''s just going to kill this guy. And this sentence of elder Zhang is obviously to let Xiao Yu in a state of public criticism. Sure enough, Guo Xuandan''s pupils shrank, and qingmingxin''s eyes narrowed. "How can it be!"!? He''s just like Daniel!? This kid is just a fetus Countless voices of doubt began to ring through. "As a new disciple, he is qualified to be treated the same as that of a second-class disciple?" "Hum! Could he have been treated like this if he hadn''t gone through the back door? " Almost all the students in the third class have cold eyes. Xiao Yu''s reputation is indeed much bigger than them. Even before they came to the upper court, they had a lot of opinions on Xiao Yu. What''s more, Xiao Yu is better than all the C-class disciples in terms of their rank, status and treatment. How can they accept it? The eyes of these disciples were envious and envious, and even envious. But Luo Feng wants to talk, but also wake up to come over, oneself speak can be to help a hindrance! After all, although I am treated like this, I am a sanlingjing! He is also worthy of the name. But Xiao Yu didn''t pay any attention to them. He took Xiaoyu bottle directly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3882 Xiao Yu didn''t pay attention to these questions and sarcasm. And Zhang elder is way: "everybody calm down." Then elder Zhang took a look at Xiao Yu and said, "everyone knows that the leader of the peak has the right to choose his disciples directly. This is the tradition and characteristic of Cangling college, so we should see the problem rationally." Elder Zhang seems to be helping Xiao Yu speak, but in fact he attracts more indifference and disdain for Xiao Yu. Qingmingxin also said: "yes, we have no reason to question the vision of the peak master, who can enter the main peak, unless we are selected like us, which one has no special ability." Xiao Yu looked at qingmingxin, and this is just a little embellished in it. "It is said that, but the strength of the direct selection of disciples by the leader of the peak has always been the beginning of sanlingjing. Are there very few Sanling places? " "Yes! A fetus is just a third-class student. How can he de? " This group of disciples didn''t have any scruples at all, so they satirized again. Elder Zhang was calm and did not stop drinking again. That, after all, is his purpose. Tang ling''er takes a look at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s breath is very calm without any fluctuation. Tang linger''s eyes are more appreciative. So long no see, Xiao Yu is really different. At least, Xiao Yu''s mind has become calm enough. Tang ling''er is not angry at the teasing of others, because Xiao Yu doesn''t care, how can he care? Qingmingxin obviously wanted to win Tang linger''s favor, so he didn''t go on. After receiving the elixir, Xiao Yu walked aside. Next is Luo Feng to get the elixir. However, Luo Feng is also worthy of his name, so he did not "enjoy" the treatment of Xiao Yu. Soon, the distribution of elixir was finished. "Let''s go." Xiao Yu said hello. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at other people, even elder Zhang did not. Elder Zhang didn''t care about it. He said in a light way: "you can go back to practice. After all, cultivation is like sailing against the current. Your present position may be pulled down at any time This is obviously the meeting has words, many people look at Xiao Yu''s eyes is more a sneer. Xiao Yu finally stopped, turned to look at elder Zhang and said with a smile, "thank you for your lesson, but I also know that people are constantly improving." After that, Xiao Yu left. Tang linger took a deep look at Xiao Yu, and some splendor in his eyes flashed away. Elder Zhang snorted coldly and said in secret, "then I''ll see how far you can go." ¡­¡­ Then, Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er, as well as Luo Feng, are heading for the main peak. At the foot of the five main peaks, Luo Feng gave Xiao Yu a thumbs up and said, "brother feather, it''s so fierce! How dare you confront elder Zhang! " Xiao Yu shrugged and said, "what I said is the truth." Immediately looked at Tang ling''er, sounded a very important matter, way: "Ling Er, how did you follow up?" Tang linger said with a smile: "because I live on the Heiyan peak! Why, Heiyan peak is so big, do you live alone Luo Feng widened his eyes: "sister Ling Er, you Are you Heiyan Feng, too? " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3883 This made Xiao Yu dumbfounded. When I saw Tang ling''er today, I thought that Tang ling''er was coming to the upper courtyard directly. I didn''t expect it was also Heiyan peak? But think carefully, why did Tang ling''er come here today and then go to Heiyan peak so coincidentally? You know, strictly speaking, today is my first day here! Xiao Yu seemed to want to understand. He took a look at Tang ling''er and said, "it seems that you came here on purpose. In fact, you are not in the five shrines. You lied to me Tang ling''er looked at Xiao Yu and said with a smile, "I didn''t say that at that time. You would come here!" After that, Tang ling''er is directly on the black flame peak. Xiao Yu smiles bitterly and shakes his head. In fact, it is also because of Tang ling''er that I know the five shrines. His goal in the five shrines is also because of Tang ling''er. If it wasn''t for Tang ling''er, he might have started somewhere else. And Tang ling''er is giving himself a goal and direction! However, Xiao Yu was shocked that Tang ling''er had such ability. Five main peaks! In fact, it can be said casually? However, he will not think much about these things. Tang ling''er and himself are in Heiyan peak, which is better! At this time, Xiao Yu found that Luo Feng''s eyes were a little different. The latter''s face was full of lust and lust. He said, "lonely men and few women live together in the same mountain. Brother Yu, you are going to do something!" "Go away!" Xiao Yu flies out with one foot. Luo Feng hides quickly and immediately runs away. "Brother Yu, I''ll take you for a walk tomorrow. There are many interesting places in the upper courtyard!! Remember, don''t mess around tonight The sound faded away with a kind of laughter. Xiao Yu shakes his head, but he doesn''t know how. In his mind, he suddenly heard the two different experiences. Imperceptibly, Xiao Yu''s body immediately raised a stream of evil fire, even the breath was rapid up. "Amitabha, sin." Xiao Yu immediately put his hands together, showing a very devout look, and then the evil fire in his heart was slowly suppressed. In fact, Xiao Yu was forced to deal with Gu Na and Yunshui Yao. "I don''t know what happened to the two of them." Xiao Yu immediately shook his head slightly. In any case, he always felt that he owed the two girls. However, in his opinion, he did not know whether he had a chance to meet them in the future! Soon, Xiao Yu was on the mountain. There are many houses in Heiyan peak, but many of them are uninhabited. In fact, this is what makes Xiao Yu feel strange. He has never been to other main peaks, but when he went down the mountain, Luo Feng said that their houses on the white cliff peak were not as many as that of Heiyan peak. What''s more, the houses in Heiyan peak are very luxurious, all of which are pavilions and pavilions. Speaking of it, it''s really luxurious to live in so many pavilions. Xiao Yu returns to his residence, but finds that Tang ling''er is already in the room. "Well, ling''er, why are you here?" Xiao Yu was shocked. "You have a three story Pavilion. I live on the third floor and you live on the second floor. Is there a problem?" Tang ling''er said with a smile. "Together Live? " Tang ling''er blinked his eyes and said, "yes, why, I''m afraid I''ll peep into your practice!" "No, I..." Xiao Yu seems to have something in his mind, and his heart rate seems to be accelerating. "If you don''t agree, I''ll live somewhere else myself." Tang linger said that he wanted to leave. "No, No How can I disagree! At this moment, the voice of the east gate of Chu rang out -- "you are back." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3884 The appearance of the east gate of Chu didn''t seem to make Tang ling''er feel strange. On the contrary, the latter said, "you talk first. I''ll get familiar with it." Chu Dongmen smiles and nods to Tang ling''er, just like an old friend. "You''ve known each other for a long time." Xiao Yu gave a bitter smile. It''s also about what you don''t know. "Ha ha, the girl''s life experience is not simple. Yesterday, she came to the Dean directly to find out which peak you are in, and then directly said that she would be here." Xiao Yu rolled his eyes. No wonder Tang ling''er came to him directly. However, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to compare with those who can directly find the president. But now Xiao Yu has not been to pay more attention to Tang ling''er''s identity and background. The east gate of Chu was not too surprised to see Xiao Yu. Instead, he became curious and said, "do you know her life experience?" "I don''t know, but what does that mean?" Xiao Yu asked in reply, with a calm smile. "For me, as long as I practice hard now, everything I want to know, or what I can''t touch, will come, isn''t it? What''s more, I have come to this stage. Although this step is not good enough, the reason why the nine day world is so big is itself full of infinite possibilities. " Xiao Yu''s calm and yearning for the future, which was beyond his expectation, made Chu Dongmen look forward to it. Calm with a kind of sitting to see the clouds rolling cloud comfortable posture, but also without losing a strong fighting spirit, this is what a young mature mind ah? I''m afraid that those who have practiced for decades may not have the calmness of Xiao Yu. "Master Chu Feng, this time I''m not going to talk about my family." Xiao Yu said with a smile. Chu Dongmen said with a smile: "of course not. Since you have come to Heiyan peak, I will not teach you some dry goods. Obviously, I am sorry for your identity." "Master Chu Feng is really joking." Xiao Yu also said with a smile. In fact, Xiao Yu has been waiting for a long time at this moment. Even when he was in the lower courtyard, Xiao Yu was already waiting. When he was in the lower courtyard, Xiao Yu had no other choice but heiyanfeng. The five main peaks are all so high. No matter how to practice or the secret method here, they must be different from those in the upper and lower courts. But then, Xiao Yu''s face seemed to be playing differently, because he thought of a key problem, that is, the method of cultivation. The cultivation method of heiyanfeng must be different from other methods of breathing and absorbing. But what we should know is that Xiao Yu''s own natural blood has a method of Cultivation - Shura Jue. And now he mainly uses dragon swallowing Qi and Zhenlong stake, but don''t forget that Xiao Yu also has the Wuming Scripture, and the nine turn magic pattern formula combined with the holy Dharma of Buddhism. If ordinary people know that there are so many cultivation methods on Xiao Yu, they will be absolutely shocked. The method of cultivation is the foundation of cultivation, which is different from the spiritual skills, skills and secret methods inspired by spiritual power. Few people can practice so many cultivation methods with one mind. But Xiao Yu is different. Before his soul consciousness, he can achieve the degree of dual purpose. After all, the power of shenhundao is beyond Xiao Yu''s expectation. As for the wumingdian, strictly speaking, it is a kind of skill that takes the heart as the source of strength, and it is also a way of "martial road" that can condense the Dharma into the golden body, so this does not affect it. The Sutra formula is the method of cultivating Xiao Yu''s blood vessels, and there will be no conflict with the dragon swallowing Qi. The only conflict is the nine turn magic pattern formula, which is integrated with the holy Dharma of Buddhism. However, with the help of Buddhist dharma, the nine turn magic pattern formula lacks a kind of magic nature. It seems that to some extent, it will not damage Xiao Yu''s body. Of course, maybe Xiao Yu has a lot of things to cultivate. In addition, he is also a soul cultivator, so his time is almost spent on cultivation all day. Now, if you practice the method of black flame peak, Xiao Yu is afraid that he can''t take care of it. "I know what you''re worried about, but you don''t have to worry about that." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3885 Chu east gate one eye is to see through Xiao Yu''s idea, said. When he opened his heart, he opened the door. Black inflammation! Xiao Yu is familiar with this black flame. After all, at that time, it was the black flame that made me escape from the siege of the three powerful monsters in Tengyuan mainland! "Master Chu, what do you mean?" "The cultivation method of our five main peaks is left by the" Cang spirit God ". Unless some aristocratic families or ancient families, no one will give up the practice. Generally, they abandon their original learning, even the family practice, which will lead to some choices." Xiao Yu nodded. The method of Shura is fundamental and can not be changed casually. But basically, as long as we encounter better and higher-level cultivation methods, we will change them. "But our Heiyan peak is a little special, because there are two ways to practice when we enter Heiyan peak." Xiao Yu''s eyes were a little curious: "which two?" "The people of heiyanfeng are all based on quenching and refining Heiyan, but there are two ways to agglomerate Heiyan." "One of them is the most common method of Cultivation -- Heiyan Jue, which is used to condense Heiyan. This method of cultivation is just like what we said just now. Unless one can be a dual-purpose person with one mind, one must abandon the previous practice. " "The second is Heiyan''s spark inheritance." "Spark inheritance?" Xiao Yu seemed more surprised. In his present situation, it is almost impossible to practice in the first way. In this way, we can only follow the second method of Chu Dongmen. What Xiao Yu thinks of is that this may be the special point of Chu Dongmen. Chu Dongmen looked at the quiet black flame on his palm and said, "use your mind and heart to feel my black flame. If it recognizes you, it will give you a life-long" Xinyan "to you, and you will succeed." Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said, "Heiyan peak masters of all ages have inherited their disciples like this?" The east gate of Chu sighed and said, "not necessarily. Because Heiyan has high requirements for this kind of inheritance, but this kind of inheritance can only appear once. In other words, there will only be two of this kind of father son relationship. Only when one of them disappears can it be passed down in this way. " Xiao Yu suddenly realized: "I understand. It means that this kind of spark inheritance can only condense one. If any one of them disappears, it means that the owner is dead, and then it can be passed on in this way? " "Yes, through this spark way of inheritance, the black flame that can be gathered is much stronger than that of cultivation." Speaking of this, Xiao Yu couldn''t help looking at the east gate of Chu and asked, "Master Chu, are you?" "I was handed down to me by my teacher''s Heiyan." Speaking of this, Chu Dongmen''s eyes are obviously some dim look. "Sorry, Master Chu Feng." Xiao Yu said with apology. Xiao Yu knows that heiyanfeng talent withers, bu Yun and he said. He also knew that Chu Dongmen had been supporting Heiyan peak alone for 20 years. At that time, the head of Heiyan peak was also possessed by the devil because of practicing martial arts. It must be that the former leader of Heiyan peak had deep feelings for the east gate of Chu. So Chu Dongmen wants Xiao Yu to join Heiyan peak! Chu Dongmen shook his head, his eyes regained his look, and said with a smile, "because of this, this has become your best chance!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3886 Yeah! This is indeed Xiao Yu''s best chance. First of all, heiyanfeng has no other disciples. Secondly, the inheritance of spark needs the existence of "father". The east gate of Chu is the role, and Xiao Yu is the "son". This is the best way to cultivate Heiyan for Xiao Yu. But Xiao Yu was careful and not too happy. Instead, he asked, "although the black flame obtained by the inheritance of spark is more powerful than that from cultivation, it is certainly more difficult to obtain this inheritance, or recognition?" "That''s for sure. Because my black flame was passed down from the first generation of Heiyan peak leader. During this period, there was a president of Heiyan peak! " At this point, Chu Dongmen''s eyes are some of the essence of the light flashing up. Even Xiao Yu couldn''t help moving. He suddenly remembered what Bu Yun said to himself. The origin of the five main peaks is very deep. Although Cangling peak is the first of the five peaks, and the president has always been from Cangling peak. But bu Yun also said that Cangling peak is not necessarily the strongest! In this way, Heiyan peak is not weaker than Cangling peak! Even so! After all, Cangling peak is the cultivation place of the god named Cangling! Chu Dongmen closed his hand, but Heiyan was still suspended in front of him. This black inflammation seems to have a soul, full of a kind of covetous eyes, people dare not move around. Perhaps it is the induction that Xiao Yu had been in contact with Heiyan, and the black flame began to float around Xiao Yu, as if looking at Xiao Yu. The more you lean forward, Xiao Yuyue is able to sense the strong vitality of Heiyan. This makes Xiao Yu a little surprised. This kind of fire is different from the fire that I am familiar with. Burning fire is a strong fire attribute breath, and it is a strange fire born between heaven and earth. But the flame of Heiyan is more of a kind of cold fireworks, but it is very terrible. "To get Heiyan''s heart inflammation inheritance, you need to get its recognition." Chu Dongmen carries his hands on his back and says lightly. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and his idea was extended out, and he immediately came into contact with the black inflammation. Then, as soon as Xiao Yu''s consciousness entered it, his world changed. I can see that Xiao Yu is now in a world full of dark clouds, and the whole world is full of a cold smell. It''s a deep and deep breath. It''s not a cold, it''s a cold, a cold that can make the soul tremble. At this time, a black shadow suddenly appeared in the sky towards Xiao Yu''s position. Black inflammation! The black flame rose in the face of the storm. Suddenly, it became so huge that it blocked out the sky and the sun. This black flame can burn the sky completely. Xiao Yu''s sight suddenly became dark. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu is also a person who has seen big waves, but even he is suffocating at this moment. "These are the noumenon of Heiyan. What you touch is his heart inflammation. If you want to let Heiyan accept it willingly and pass it on to you, you need to feel it with your heart and touch it." The voice of the east gate of Chu rings in Xiao Yu''s mind. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and his whole body and mind was relaxed without any rejection. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3887 At the same time, golden winged ROC and poor Qi, the two ancient fierce beasts, also talked. "Old poor, do you feel it?" The golden winged ROC seemed to ask in disbelief. "Well, it should be the breath. I didn''t expect that there was still such a skill in this college. I''m afraid the Cang spirit God of that year could not understand it, so he left it for his children in the future. " "And don''t forget, there''s something else on this boy." Said the golden winged ROC. "It''s terrible. I don''t know if he can take care of it. If one day he really reaches that step, there will definitely be a bloodbath in the world in those nine days." "Now we can''t control so much. This boy needs to improve his own strength, otherwise he will definitely repeat the mistakes of the Shura." Poor Qi sighed and said, "don''t you know that he has already started to follow the old way of Shura? Although the nature is different, I''m afraid that day will come "Since he chose to be an eagle, the nine day world is his sky. In any case, he had to go down the road. The fate of the Shura people''s reincarnation depends on whether it can be terminated. I just hope that the bloodbath of this time will come a little slower. " ¡­¡­ Xiao Yu was completely relaxed at this time. Of course, he didn''t know the dialogue between the golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi. Because his body and mind are completely open, the purpose is to sense the black inflammation. "Black inflammation has my control, it will not devour you, and induction of black inflammation has only one chance, you should take good advantage of it." Chu Dongmen said solemnly. At the beginning, he was once approved by Heiyan. He knew how high Heiyan''s requirements for "recognizing the Lord" were. If Xiao Yu missed the opportunity this time, he would only be able to condense Heiyan through cultivation. This is not the original intention of Chu Dongmen. In the past, there were many disciples of Heiyan peak, who could always find a successor of Heiyan. Even to the east gate of Chu, he also got Heiyan''s inheritance with his sincerity and talent. Therefore, he hoped that Xiao Yu could complete this inheritance. Because, if even Xiao Yu is a failure, then black flame peak is almost "broken after" ah! Because no one dares to come for too long, and even wants to come to Heiyan peak. Therefore, Chu Dongmen put almost all his hopes on Xiao Yu. Countless black flame wrapped Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu seemed to be surrounded by a cold sea. Promotion, a strange breath directly into his body. Xiao Yu''s whole body looks like an electric shock, which is the idea of Heiyan! After Heiyan''s idea enters Xiao Yu''s body, it is directly into Xiao Yu''s soul ocean. In general, it is a taboo to be brought into one''s own soul by external consciousness. Because if you can''t swallow your soul, you''ll be out of your wits. But this time, there is Chu Dongmen in charge, and the Heiyan is controlled by Chu Dongmen. Although consciousness is not controlled by Chu Dongmen, chudongmen and Heiyan are already a symbiotic partnership. In the sea of Xiao Yu''s soul, there are only heavenly branches filled with silence. Tianmu branch seems to have sensed the invasion of the outside world, and suddenly it is crazy to grow up. "Not good!" Xiao Yu really forgot that Tianmu branch also has self-consciousness, and Tianmu branch is such a magical thing that he can''t understand. Xiao Yu is afraid that the hostility of Tianmu branch will make Heiyan resist and even let it escape. Sure enough! "Boom Heiyan was burning wildly, covering Xiao Yu''s whole soul ocean. "Not good!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3888 Xiao Yu never expected such an ending. Even if it is the east gate of Chu, there is a flash of surprise in his eyes. "Xiao Yu, don''t resist!" Chudongmen had a big drink. He didn''t expect that Heiyan would suddenly have such a big reaction. The overwhelming black inflammation directly covered Xiao Yu''s whole mind. And Tianmu branch is naturally surrounded by this black flame, alert and black flame confrontation. Xiao Yu, of course, asked Tianmu branch not to resist. But you should know that Tianmu branch has its own consciousness, and will not listen to Xiao Yu blindly. After all, Tianmu branch is also to protect Xiao Yu. Compared with the beginning, Tianmu branch is almost recovered, and even the idea is much stronger. At that time, if Tianmu branch could not penetrate into the souls of pengxiu and QiuGuang, Xiao Yu would never have killed their spirits. And all of this makes Xiao Yu more curious about the ability of Tianmu branch. What kind of terrorist existence is it that can kill spirits for thousands of kilometers? Although he was puzzled in his heart, he also knew that Tianmu branch had been integrated with himself, and all Tianmu branch did was to protect himself. This secret, in addition to the golden winged ROC and poor Qi, as well as the God of mendicant, Xiao Yu did not tell anyone about it. At the most, it''s not the other body of the body of the soul. Even if he is a wizard like Tutsi, he can''t touch Xiao Yu''s soul, let alone others? The black flame is like the dark clouds that have destroyed the sky, staring at the sky branches. But the sky wood tree branch is coruscate to send out a kind of rigid attitude, does not fear this black inflammation completely. You know, Heiyan has been passed on for many years. This black flame trend is also a "ten thousand year old demon", so it must have sensed the extraordinary nature of Tianmu branch. However, after a long time, the overwhelming black inflammation actually began to shrink up, and then it turned into a black inflammation suspended. After a while, Xiao Yu is feeling a kind of cold, strange feelings from the body of Heiyan diffuse. "Well, it seems to have failed." Chu Dongmen''s eyes darkened for a moment. Heiyan is interlinked with his heart, so he can sense and know all the actions of Heiyan. To be honest, Chu Dongmen was surprised by the result. With Xiao Yu''s talent, calm heart, even courage and determination, all of them are the best choice. Why would Heiyan not approve Xiao Yu? But soon Chu east gate is calm down. Time, the combination of all creatures, is to pay attention to opportunity. No matter how talented a person is, he may not be able to achieve great creation. For example, no matter how powerful a person is, such as a powerful person, it is not necessarily able to condense the Dharma phase golden body. This is the chance. Chu Dongmen can''t know the specific situation in Xiao Yu''s mind, but he feels that Heiyan has no interest in Xiao Yu at all. And Xiao Yu''s mind can feel that Heiyan is not cold to himself, and also with a kind of hostile emotion in it. Xiao Yu laughed bitterly to himself. It seems that he has failed! In this way, he must think of other ways to get black inflammation. How to say again, I came to the upper court with such a hard time, and came to the main peak. This black inflammation is the existence of the president level! No matter how difficult it is, he will not give up. If it is serious, he will retreat to the next place and choose the method of cultivation. It''s just how to integrate, how to allocate time, and how to choose between them. This is a big problem. Heiyan''s consciousness is also beginning to draw out, between Xiao Yu''s regret, who knows, Tianmu branch actually began to change! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3889 At this moment, Tianmu branch all over the sky, the branches growing in the sky actually stood still. Xiao Yu''s whole mind of the soul of the sea actually appeared a strange first. The invisible wave covers the whole sea of Xiao Yu''s soul. At the same time, Heiyan is still. Almost in an instant, Tianmu branch began to float slowly, and Heiyan began to withdraw from Xiao Yu''s soul ocean. "What happened just now?" Xiao Yu was stunned. Just now, he felt as if he had been in a trance for a moment, but he could hardly feel it. If he had not practiced this strange soul cultivation method, he would never have felt it. But it was a strange feeling, as if something had happened, but as if nothing had happened. "It should be an illusion." Xiao Yu shook his head in secret. At this time, Heiyan, who was about to leave Xiao Yu''s soul ocean, actually began to stop, and then began to glow with black light, and Heiyan burned again. "What''s going on?" Not to mention Xiao Yu, even the east gate of Chu was shocked. Heiyan''s uprising has shocked the east gate of Chu. Although this magical flame of Heiyan is not gentle or violent, it will never happen suddenly! The black burning all over the sky, as if the devil had torn the void and stepped into the world. Xiao Yu immediately felt a sense of fear. Is this guy pissed off? But I didn''t do anything! Put it together! Xiao Yu is not a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Although Heiyan is in his own soul consciousness now, he can''t get rid of him. But who knows, all over the sky the black light actually disappeared, immediately condensed out a small finger the size of a black flame. And between the black flame and the black flame, there is an invisible energy transmitting. "It''s done!" Chu east door surprise sounds, even Xiao Yu also felt a kind of shock, immediately he is also ecstatic. Because he felt that the black flame was connected with his own consciousness! "What''s the matter? Didn''t it not recognize me just now Xiao Yu said with surprise and joy. Soon, the transmission of big black flame and small black flame was over. Heiyan immediately withdrew from Xiao Yu''s consciousness and returned to the consciousness of East Gate of Chu. Xiao Yu withdrew from the inner vision. His mind moved, and a little black flame appeared on his palm. The little flame seems to have just sprouted out of the same life, there is a strange energy of life, is slowly growing. "This is black inflammation!" Xiao Yu''s eyes even some black flame burning up, immediately he looked at the east gate of Chu. Because Xiao Yu can clearly sense that there is a feeling of "blood connection" on the body of Chu Dongmen! Yes, the black flame on Xiao Yu''s hand was inherited from Heiyan in the east gate of Chu, and also inherited Heiyan''s "fragrant fire". Chudongmen happily said: "Xiao Yu, you have succeeded." "I don''t know what just happened, but I know that you succeeded." Xiao Yu nodded his head, and there was some joy in his eyes. "From today on, you have officially become the person of my black flame peak!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, if Xiao Yu could see the look of the golden winged ROC and the two fierce beasts in his body, he would be absolutely surprised. After a long time, the poor wizard took a deep breath and trembled: "Dapeng, just now..." The golden winged ROC also took a deep breath. The golden light flashed on his body and said, "it''s terrible. It seems that the heavenly branches are about to wake up. The world is about to change ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3890 To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu got Heiyan''s heart inflammation inheritance in such a way. He was a bit surprised. Because midway, Heiyan obviously has no feeling to himself. As if a person was stimulated by something, he suddenly changed his mind, which made Xiao Yu unexpected. But for him, as long as the result is good, then it is good. Chu Dongmen was touched and whispered: "teacher, I finally passed on the black flame peak''s mantle." Chu Dongmen''s face immediately restored calm, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "but this is only the first step. The extent to which you can cultivate Heiyan depends on your understanding." Xiao Yu nodded. He found that the black flame at the moment was fused with his soul, just like a contract of soul. Looking at the black inflammation on his palm, it''s like being your own child. "This is the most primitive state of carditis. Since you have obtained the Heiyan inheritance, you don''t need to practice the Heiyan formula. You just need to cultivate the Heiyan with your heart. " Xiaoyu nodded his head for a while, or he didn''t feel the shock. After all, he is also a person who has used black inflammation, so he knows that these black inflammation are powerful. Chu Dongmen seemed to see Xiao Yu''s idea and said, "don''t worry, Heiyan''s growth is very fast, but Heiyan''s attribute is some special. It is the fusion of fire attribute and dark attribute, so the energy of fire attribute and dark attribute is the biggest help to it." Xiao Yu suddenly, no wonder the smell of black inflammation gives people a gloomy and cold feeling. But it''s not like that kind of evil, dark power. The energy of fire attribute is full of enthusiasm, rigid and positive. Originally, the "Yang" side is removed and then combined with the dark attribute power. "Well? In this way... " Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said, "boy, the Empress Dowager has realized that half of the properties of Heiyan are the same as your pagoda." Xiao Yu smiles bitterly. Yes, he almost can''t feel it. Maybe Heiyan is too weak for the time being. Xiao Yu''s heart moved, he suddenly had a bold idea. The east gate of Chu saw Xiao Yu''s stupefied contemplation and asked, "what are you thinking of, Xiao Yu?" Xiao Yu responded and said, "Oh, no, I''m thinking about how to protect this black flame." Chu Dongmen nodded and said, "you really have to protect yourself, because Heiyan is integrated with your soul. If you die, you will die." Xiao Yu nodded. It was because of this that the former head of Heiyan peak was connected with Heiyan, and his body and spirit were destroyed. "Master Chu Feng, don''t worry, I will inherit Heiyan peak well." Xiao Yu promised heavily. Chu Dongmen nodded and turned his hand. Even though a fire red crystal appeared, Xiao Yu felt a very pure fire attribute energy in it. "This is a kind of flint, which can only be used within Cangling college. Tomorrow you can go to our college''s" Hanling mountain "for practice "Hanling mountain?" "This is a kind of array formed by a peak master with ice attribute and divine pattern attribute in array spirit peak with his life-long soul power before sitting down. This array can release the cold air of Hanling mountain, and then convert it into pure energy for absorption. " Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said: "the function of the array should be to gather the energy of this cold mountain, prevent it from escaping, and transform it into pure energy. But basically, it has to be this mountain, this is a Lingquan mountain range? " Chu Dongmen''s eyes admire him, but Xiao Yu''s mind is so meticulous. And don''t forget, Xiao Yu is also a soul cultivator. "Strictly speaking, Hanling mountain is the sixth main peak." As soon as he said this, Xiao Yu was moved. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3891 Cangling college has always had five main peaks, and Xiao Yu has never heard of a sixth peak. "You''re right. This Hanling mountain is indeed a source of spirit. Its nature is the same as that of Lingquan waterfall. It''s just that there is a time limit for Lingquan waterfall, but not for Hanling mountain. The history of Hanling mountain is a little complicated. You just need to know that the cold energy there is even stronger than the energy of Lingquan waterfall for everyone "But how is it flint?" Xiao Yu was shocked. Chudongmen said with a smile: "it''s not easy to absorb the cold energy. The flint is used to stimulate it. You will know it when you go to it tomorrow." Then, Chu Dongmen took out a bag with a hundred flints in it. "Traditionally, the college''s flint is a kind of reward system, which is linked to the task. When you go to the upper court, you can perform more tasks, which is of great benefit to you." Xiao Yu nodded. Suddenly, the east gate of Chu looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Xiao Yu, old Bu has already told us that the drawing of the library should be sent back when you find a chance." Xiao Yu''s heart moved. He almost forgot about it. Ge Shan said that the drawing was designed to be a monster in Cangling college. Moreover, this drawing is sealed. The higher the strength of the person, the more unable to contact it, the more likely the monster will resist. Moreover, the monster was suppressed in a place in the college. Xiao Yu still couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked, "Master Chu, is this drawing really suppressing a monster? Even the Dean can''t deal with it? " Chu Dongmen took a look at Xiao Yu, shook his head and said, "since you know it, you should have heard about it. Hundreds of years ago, the Dean suppressed this monster with his life. And until now, no one dares to touch it. " The east gate of Chu immediately said, "Cangling Academy was founded by Cangling God. At that time, the five gods were the last five gods after the establishment of the gods. We have no way to know what secrets they have. There are also some forbidden areas in Cangling college, such as the places and things involved in the drawing "Even the history of Hanling mountain is very complicated. But you just need to remember that if you practice in the college, everything will be in peace. The Cangling God was sitting in his chair and his consciousness was dissipated, but his mind was integrated into Cangling college. Even a flower or a grass has a chance of fate. It depends on whether we can understand it or not. " Chu Dongmen''s earnest words made Xiao Yu moved. Who wants to enter the five shrines, who is not for the sake of gods? And to come to Cangling college, especially the upper academy, is actually equivalent to the idea of close contact with gods! As for the degree of understanding, it depends entirely on the individual. Chu Dongmen''s voice turned and said: "of course, since Cang Ling God left six main peaks, or five main peaks, then his nature must be more here." Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled and said, "no wonder Cangling peak is the place where the presidents of all dynasties are located. It is also the reason why so many people want to enter it." Because there is the place where the Cang spirit God contains the most opportunities of creation! To be able to enter Cangling peak is equivalent to increasing the chance of understanding nature! "As for the level of understanding and the step we can take, it depends on the individual''s chance." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3892 The so-called entrance examination master, practice depends on the individual, now there is such a good opportunity waiting for Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu naturally will not let go. But Xiao Yu seems to forget that he won all these things. After the east gate of Chu explained some things, he immediately prepared to leave, but Xiao Yu was a little worried and asked, "Master Chu Feng, this is not it?" Chu Dongmen turned around and said with a smile, "don''t worry, your heart inflammation has just begun to agglomerate. It needs a period of time for you to adapt. After a period of time, when your heart inflammation can condense to 10 meters, I will teach you Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened, but the peak master''s personal teaching ah! It''s better than a public class or a teacher! Because this is the peak master. The east gate of Chu immediately turned around and left a word. "Remember what I said. Go back to the house of Commons sometime and send the drawings back." Xiao Yu nodded, and Chu Dongmen left. Then, Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and immediately he looked inside, because he was in a hurry to fulfill one thing. ¡­¡­ After Chu Dongmen came out, he met Tang ling''er outside the pavilion. The moonlight is like water. Tang ling''er''s long dark green hair is very strange in the dark. Her graceful figure outlines her moving curves. "Master Chu Feng, finish talking with Xiao Yu so quickly." Tang ling''er turns around and smiles sweetly. It seems that he is familiar with the east gate of Chu. Chu Dongmen and Tang ling''er naturally met for the second time. They were not so familiar. But from Tang ling''er, the east gate of Chu is obviously feeling a mysterious and peaceful atmosphere. Of course, Chu Dongmen knew what Tang ling''er was. He was just surprised that Tang linger came to Cangling college on his own initiative. "I didn''t expect that Xiao Yu would recognize you as a friend." The east gate of Chu sighed to himself. "I didn''t expect that your family would put you on a lower plane." Chu Dongmen said calmly. But in his calm words, there are some things in his words. When Tang ling''er came to the lower plane, he was still looking for something. The thing is found, and then it goes back to the higher plane. These Chu Dongmen are unknown. Tang ling''er smiles but doesn''t speak. "Your family should be against it if you take such a risk to come here." Chu Dongmen asked. Tang ling''er changed that kind of approachable smile, and her face showed a kind of sacred, even as quiet as the color of the moon. "It doesn''t matter. I''ve missed a lot and I don''t want to miss the days with him." Tang ling''er said, some strange light in his eyes flickered, as if thinking of something. Chu Dongmen did not say anything more, slightly shook his head and said, "Xiao Yu will let you rest assured." After that, the east gate of Chu turned into a black flame, which whirled away towards the distance. Tang ling''er nodded and looked at the moonlight. Her whole body was filled with a sacred breath like water. The moonlight shrouded her, making Tang ling''er look like a hazy veil. ¡­¡­ Go back to the room. At this time, Xiao Yu''s consciousness entered his own soul. The pagoda is called out by Xiao Yu. At this time, Xiao Yu had an idea, that is - since Heiyan is half of the power of dark attribute, isn''t futu tower a kind of power with dark attribute? Since both have the same attribute energy, can they practice together? What we should know is that the futu tower has always been an independent tower that can be solidified. And in front of this tower, there is black inflammation in suspension! "What are you going to do, boy?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3893 Seeing this scene, even poor and golden winged Dapeng feel very strange. What the hell is this kid doing? "I got the pagoda in the ancestral world. If you don''t tell me about its origin, I''ll find the answer myself. And now it has four layers. The four layers of substance have enough energy to absorb my inflammation? " Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with some essence, as if excited by his idea. On the contrary, they know what the futu tower is, but they are also shocked by Xiao Yu''s crazy idea. "Boy, you have to think clearly. If you do, I''m afraid the fourth floor of futu tower will return to its original shape. The dark attribute power itself is a kind of swallowing power. Even if it is the eighth floor of the pagoda, I''m afraid there will be no residue left. " Xiao Yu''s heart moved, surprised way: "Fu Tu tower has eight floors?" For a long time, Xiao Yu couldn''t see how many layers there were in the shadow state of the pagoda. And until now, he has only formed four layers. However, the four story pagoda has been able to condense the stupa magic armor, which has helped Xiao Yu a lot. Poor Qi was helpless, but he still said solemnly: "the origin of futu tower is very mysterious, boy, the less you know, the better, because this thing is a hot potato." "It''s the same as dragon swallowing Qi and Zhenlong 81 style?" Xiao Yu asked again. Golden winged Dapeng nodded: "it''s even more difficult than this. So we are also considering whether to tell you to give up the practice of futu Pagoda in advance. Because the more it condenses to the higher layers, the more powerful it is, the more dangerous you will be. " "Yes, it''s like a dragon swallowing Qi. Although this is your choice, I didn''t expect that your situation would be so dangerous since the appearance of plane hunters, so I regret it now." The two ancient fierce beasts did not expect that Xiao Yu''s situation was several times, or even ten times, more dangerous than they imagined! Xiao Yu said: "since you know my present situation, you are not afraid of one more thing. What''s more, it''s not just about giving up, is it? " Xiao Yu''s mentality is calm enough, calm, and yearns for the future. Therefore, after experiencing this life and death, his mood was raised to a situation that even the thunder could not shake. Poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng also know Xiao Yu''s character, so they didn''t let Xiao Yu give up practice. Naturally, Xiao Yu could feel that the two fierce beasts were also concerned about themselves. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll look at it by myself, and I won''t expose myself too much." "I just want to see if we can use the power in the stupa to speed up the absorption of melanin." Chu Dongmen let Xiao Yu get familiar with Heiyan and establish a relationship with Heiyan. But who knows how long it will take? Now his own stupa is also such an energy attribute, so he must try it. The golden winged ROC pondered for a moment and said, "in fact, I think it''s not too bad." "Until now, you are mature enough and the four layers of futu tower can store the power of darkness, which can be provided to the black flame to absorb. After all, the energy absorption is almost the same, and the futu tower will recover quickly, which is faster than practicing Heiyan alone. " Xiao Yu was more and more surprised. "That''s what I think!" "Anything that is dark is not ordinary. If you can speed up the cultivation, it is also a means of self-defense." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3894 Poor strange and golden wing Dapeng seem to agree, Xiao Yu two words do not say, is to begin to hold breath to concentrate. Poor and golden winged Dapeng are the old monsters, who eat more salt than eat rice. Therefore, Xiao Yu will listen to their suggestions on some cultivation issues. After all, what to say, all three are all living together! Xiao Yu thought that the little black inflammation was attached to Xiao Yu''s consciousness, which was immediately near the butcher tower. But at this time, a situation that made Xiao Yu unexpected happened. The whole floating butcher tower began to have a flow of light covered, especially the four layers of the bottom of the tower, which were essentially the same, added a strange purple and black color. Looking carefully, countless patterns on the surface of the four story floating butcher tower are very strange. But what Xiao Yu didn''t expect was that the fatu tower had a huge suction force, which was absorbed in the dark inflammation. "No!" Poor and golden winged Dapeng had changed their faces, but their thoughts could not enter the tower. At this time, the tree branches outside the tower were obviously unexpected. They immediately swept out crazy and surrounded the tower, as if they were to rescue Xiao Yu. But let the idea of the tree branch be strong, it can not penetrate. The branches of the sky tree seem to be also a stolen touch, just crazy flying these transparent branches, do not know how to do. "Don''t worry, this kid is OK." The strange voice sounded in Xiao Yu''s soul ocean. At this time Xiao Yu''s consciousness was all in the black inflammation, and the black inflammation was absorbed into the fatutah tower, so his whole soul sea was unconscious. The branches of Tianmu have been in Xiao Yu''s soul for so long, and they seem to know the existence of the poor and the golden wing Dapeng. The tree branches of Tianmu were quiet and waiting. "This kid is going to be fine?" Asked the golden winged Dapeng. "No. The floating butcher tower must really devour the boy''s consciousness, and it has already started, even because of the black inflammation. " Said the poor. "Oh? You seem to know a lot. " Asked the golden winged Dapeng curiously. Golden wing Dapeng was originally the king of Beiming. Even if he lived long enough, it was rarely seen in the human world before it was turned into a golden winged Dapeng. But the poor are different. No matter the change of the world or the strong man of the world, what he knows is more than him. After a long silence, he said, "I only know it is a legend. It is said that the fautu tower is the pagoda of the God of darkness. Before the God of darkness became God, the tower of butcher was quenched by fire. Over time, the flame was stained with the power of dark attribute. Until the dark god breaks through the void, the tower of the butcher and the flame will flow to the earth. " "You mean?" "I''m just guessing, but both have the same breath, and it''s not wrong." "No wonder..." The golden wings and the ROC were singing. "Wait a minute, fautu tower, since he thinks the Lord is the boy, this boy will be OK." ¡­¡­ At this time, Xiao Yu consciousness entered a dark space with the blackness. But Xiao Yu''s consciousness realized that what he entered was a circular space, and the space seemed to be very large. "Poop!" In a moment, the middle position suddenly started to burn a flame, and then the scene around it began to brighten. "This is..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3895 Xiao Yu couldn''t help but take a deep breath. There was a circle around him. And on the wall, because of this flame, it becomes clear. The paintings on the wall are portraits, and these portraits seem to have formed characters and printed into Xiao Yu''s mind. At first, it was a black figure, surrounded by several people killing him, and then Xiao Yu began to whisper unconsciously. "A long time ago, before the dark God became a God, he was just an ordinary practitioner. This cultivator unconsciously gained a kind of dark attribute power. " "This kind of power is very strong. Over time, this person who practices the dark power begins to become strong, and then gradually attracts the enemy to grab it." Then, Xiao Yu saw the second portrait, which was a black figure, and then held something like a box spire. Under the spire, there seemed to be several flames. Xiao Yu''s pupils shrank -- "he had a pagoda, which was not strong at first, but it was tempered by his flame that turned it into a pagoda that could suppress the world. This tower is called the pagoda of futu, and the flame, in fact, is a burning fire, which is infected by the dark attribute power behind, and then becomes black flame. " When one of these messages rang out in his mind, Xiao Yu finally couldn''t help exclaiming. "Futu Tower! Burn the fire The stupa in my mind is actually the pagoda of the God of darkness, and the flame, unexpectedly, is burning fire!! Burning fire is a kind of strange fire between heaven and earth. It has infinite power and is very terrible. Xiao Yu already had the road map of burning fire, but he did not have the capital to look for temporarily, so he put it down slowly. But he did not give up, because he will certainly look for it in the future. I just didn''t expect that what I was looking for through iron shoes was handed down to me like this! "Is it because I have the smell of burning fire?" "No! If there is a smell of burning, the burning roadmap should appear on its own, but there is no such thing. " The road map of burning fire has been depicted in Xiao Yu''s mind. It is quiet and hasn''t touched it for a long time. And if Heiyan knew from the beginning that there was fire burning on his body, and if he sensed it, then his own burning roadmap should also be sensed! Xiao Yu is puzzled, but he continues to look down. In the third picture, the shadow rises, and the stupa and the flame begin to split. "He broke through the void and became the God of darkness, and the stupa and the flame began to separate and flow to different parts of the world." Seeing this, Xiao Yu couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He seemed to understand. "In this case, the stupa landed on the lower plane and was accidentally acquired by me. And Heiyan must have been acquired by the later Cangling God, and then created Heiyan peak When Xiao Yu wakes up, Xiao Yu suddenly finds that the black flame in front of him even starts to flicker slightly. Countless dark forces around him began to rush towards it. "Unexpectedly, futu tower and Heiyan are interdependent Xiao Yu can''t help sighing. He didn''t expect the world to be so clever. He has a futu tower on him, and the east gate of Chu is from Heiyan peak. But oneself enters Cangling college, is such an opportunity! Xiao Yu''s consciousness has been drawn out, and Heiyan is burning quietly in the tower. Strictly speaking, it is the energy of the stupa that is beginning to nourish the black flame. The next day will come soon. At this time, Heiyan, even more than yesterday hit a full double, has two fingers so big. "Go to Hanling mountain and have a look." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3896 Xiao Yu is in a good mood at this time. The fusion of futu tower and Heiyan makes him less anxious. Because futu tower is now a mature state of cultivation, the speed of recovery must be much faster than that of Heiyan. Xiao Yu plans to cultivate Heiyan and futu pagoda together at the same pace, so as to maximize the power of futu tower and Heiyan. In the early stage, he allowed Heiyan to absorb the energy in the pagoda, so that Xiao Yu could fly a little less. After all, the pagoda is his, and so is Heiyan. From another point of view, it is equivalent to continuously obtaining any of the Heiyan and refining the Heiyan. Xiao Yu is looking forward to what kind of sparks will come from the combination of futu tower and Heiyan in the future. "Are you going to Hanling mountain?" Tang ling''er moved slowly and asked as he went downstairs. "Well, there is a kind of cold energy in Hanling mountain, which is suitable for everyone to absorb. Go and have a look." Two people spin even out of the pavilion. There are only Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er in such a big Heiyan peak. However, the two just went out, was outside a ray of colorful sunlight shining in. The whole Heiyan peak is full of a kind of uncle''s vitality, and will not be so cold and cold as Heiyan. Luo Feng this guy seems to have been waiting. After going down the mountain, he saw him waiting at the foot of the mountain. Luo Feng looks at Xiao Yu with a smile in his eyes, which seems to be envious. After all, it''s still down the mountain at the same time. Xiao Yu shook his head slightly, ignoring this guy. At the same time, Xiao Yu also intentionally or unintentionally looked at Tang ling''er, who almost filtered Luo Feng. But this kind of no explanation, careless state, let Xiao Yu some secretly sigh. But Luo Feng looks at Xiao Yu''s eyes with some excitement. "What''s wrong with you?" Xiao Yu looks at Luo Feng. Luo Feng excitedly said: "brother feather, don''t you know? The group of class C students and class B students in the upper house have been sent back, saying they want to challenge you. " "Are you excited to be challenged?" Xiao Yu rolled his eyes, but there was no surprise on his face. As soon as he came to the upper house, his status was higher than that of class C, class B and even class a students. He said that it was impossible for no one to challenge himself. "Is it forbidden for students to fight in private? Come on, go to Hanling mountain. " Xiao Yu is too lazy to pay attention to these people. He didn''t come here to fight, but to practice. How could he spend so much to pay attention to these things. Although Hanling mountain was once the sixth main peak of Cangling college, it is not juxtaposed with other main peaks. Hanling mountain is located in a remote location, but there are many people on the way to the mountain. Soon, Xiao Yu saw an ice blue mountain. Towering and towering, these mountains are not inferior to the magnificence of the five main peaks. It is hundreds of meters away from Hanling mountain, but Xiao Yu has already sensed a strong breath of array boundary. The whole Hanling mountain seems to be shrouded by a strong streamer, and the breath of cold begins to linger around Xiao Yu. "This is the sixth main peak in the rumor, Hanling mountain." How shocking is the ability of the former leader of the array spirit peak to transform his life-long soul cultivation into a huge array and gather the energy of heaven and earth? Luo Feng also exclaimed, "when I saw this for the first time, I also had the same reaction as brother Yu. I heard that the master of the array spirit peak was one step away from the master of the divine array. " Spirit array master! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3897 The spirit Master is the highest level of spiritual cultivation. Of course, the spirit state is not the existence of gods. But the spirit state is the highest realm of soul cultivation. The spiritual practitioners in the world can not find the number of fingers. But mosuhe is obviously one of them over the years. Unfortunately, he was unjust and killed by Xiao Yu. Now the power of his soul is slowly absorbed by Tianmu branch. But in any case, Cang Ling college can produce a spirit of the array mage, that is very powerful. It''s said that the soul of the divine realm has been able to penetrate the whole world. To some extent, although the spirit state is not as good as the gods, it is not much different from the gods in some abilities, such as the induction of the six senses. For example, the peak master tuxi of the current array spirit peak is just the heaven and spirit realm. In fact, don''t underestimate the higher plane, the realm of soul practitioners is only human spirit state, earth spirit state, heaven spirit state and spirit state. The span between each realm is very terrible. In particular, the higher the level, the greater the span. Just like the array of the spirit state, now Xiao Yu is also the array mage of the spirit state. But how difficult it is to be promoted to heaven. Value soul practitioners, whether it is the array, alchemy, refining tools, are passed down in one continuous line. The rarity of soul cultivation method was already known in Xiao Yu''s lower plane. If Xiao Yu didn''t have the help of shenhundao, he would not have been able to keep his soul cultivation consistent with his own strength under the condition of double cultivation. When Xiao Yu and the three of them reached the bottom of the mountain, there were already many people in the upper courtyard who looked at them coldly. These are the third-class colleges, the strength is in the fetal environment or below. "The guy who went through the back door didn''t expect to come back." "Ha ha, after two nights'' rest, it''s time to show off." Many people secretly discussed that most of their strength was in Tianfu state and the degree of Shenfu state. They also heard about Xiao Yu''s deeds, and even knew that Xiao Yu killed Tong Lixing and Gu xichuna and other talents. But in any case, they have been in the upper courtyard for some time. Xiao Yu stepped on their heads as soon as they came up. In any case, they would not be convinced. Hanling mountain is driven by the array. Like Lingquan waterfall, there will be opening time. So early, two or three hundred people in the upper courtyard began to wait. After a while, a figure flew over from a distance, and he was elder Zhang. "Why? I can''t be wrong. It seems that elder Zhang has come. " Luo Feng eyebrows a pick, although there is a lively mentality, but seems to be some indifference. "Doesn''t he usually come?" Xiao Yu asked curiously. "On weekdays, the opening of Hanling mountain will automatically open this array at a certain time." Xiao Yu suddenly, eyes like water, no waves. So, this elder Zhang is here to find trouble. Elder Zhang said in a loud voice: "according to the Convention, the disciples of the main peak can enter the innermost layer of Hanling mountain. The outer layer of class C students, the second level of class B students, and the third level of class a students. " the Hanling mountain is so huge and so towering that the array just gathers the" cold "energy of Hanling mountain. In fact, Hanling mountain is the source of energy. Since it is a spiritual spring, or spiritual source, the closer it is to the interior, the more intense the energy will be. "Elder Zhang, I don''t think it''s fair." At this moment, a voice broke the calm. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3898 A group of young people came out of the crowd. The young man''s eyes were cold, and there was a strong wave emanating from his body. Guo Xuandan! This man appeared when Tang ling''er came to the college at that time, and also appeared outside the alchemy Pavilion. I didn''t expect it was him! Although Xiao Yu knew that someone was looking for trouble, he just didn''t expect it was this guy. There were about 200 people present, almost all of them were class C students, and few were class B students. Many of them are more powerful than Guo Xuandan, but they disdain to challenge Xiao Yu. Because their strength is very strong, at least they are all sanlingjing, or even surpass sanlingjing. It is unreasonable for such strength to run out and question Xiao Yu, whether in terms of reason or selfishness. Logically, it''s a rule of the college and they have no right to change it. They are more powerful than the weak? Isn''t that bullying? But if Guo Xuandan comes forward, it is the best. "These guys seem to have a plan. This man has been pushed out to be a white mouse." Tang ling''er said lightly. Luo Feng was angry, but he didn''t understand. He asked, "sister ling''er, how do you say this?" Tang linger said: "he is a second-class student. He should be the bottom of the class-B students. The strength of other people is much stronger than Xiao Yu. If he comes forward, even if he succeeds in stopping Xiao Yu, he will be said to have been bullied by the big, but compared with other class B students, he has received very little scolding." "What''s more, Xiao Yu came out in the joint examination of the five shrines. His talent and strength have always been questioned by them. This man is a level higher than Xiao Yu. If there are real talents, this challenge will be fair." Tang ling''er is really ice snow smart, know what you see, analytically let Luo Feng secretly speechless. Luo Feng obviously also reacted to come over, way: "too hateful! But even so, brother feather is just like the conception of fetal yuan! This guy Guo Xuandan is in the early stage of the initial spiritual state, which is a whole realm! " Xiao Yu''s talent can be a challenge. After all, how can you be compared with ordinary people if you can kill a way out of so many talents in the five shrines? But this is not only beyond one level, it is beyond three levels, a realm! "It must have been the old man who got in the way!" Luo Feng can''t see past, seems to want to theory, but Tang linger is to stop him. "Xiao Yu will deal with the land, but you have lost your tongue in the past." Tang ling''er looks at the calm Xiao Yu, and her beautiful eyes seem to be a little curious. Yes, Tang linger hasn''t seen Xiao Yu do it for a long time. Xiao Yu''s secret is no less than her, which she knows. It is impossible for Tang ling''er to stand out among the five great shrines and the talented children of several big families. Although Luo Feng is modest before and after brother Yu, he is also a man who believes that seeing is believing and strength is supreme. This is not a set of the former and the latter, but, in his view, the challenge of the transition of a realm, which is too difficult. Therefore, he is also worried about Xiao Yu. "It seems that Guo Xuandan has already made a move. He really got the chance today." "What''s the chance? Elder Zhang is here today?" "Hey hey, this boy is really possible. I''m afraid he has thrown himself into the net." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3899 A large number of class C students were looking at him coldly. But not far away, there are also several people gathered together, the leader is qingmingxin. Several people are with a smile looking at the middle of the field. But qingmingxin, the face is cool, but some unusual cold arrogance. "Guo Xuandan, do you have any objection?" Elder Zhang asked lightly. Guo Xuandan said, "elder Hui, I don''t think younger martial brother Xiao is qualified to enter the inner circle." Sure enough! All the people present did not make an uproar, because they had received the news early in the morning that Guo Xuandan would stop Xiao Yu, so many people seemed very calm. "Xiao Yu was appointed by the leader of the peak. Why is it said that he is not qualified to enter the inner circle?" Zhang changman asked casually. This seems to be helping Xiao Yu speak, but it is evil and abnormal, which makes Xiao Yu fall into a more unfavorable position. Xiao Yu''s strength is very weak. Moving out of the identity of the peak leader of the east gate of Chu makes people feel that the east gate of Chu is protecting Xiao Yu and letting him go through the back door? "The old man!" Although Luo Feng was careless, he was not stupid, so he became furious. Guo Xuandan stared at Xiao Yu and said with a sneer: "it''s true, but only the disciples of the main peak are qualified to enter the interior. And the strength of these disciples of the main peak naturally convinced us, but he is just the strength of the third class students. " "Do you want to challenge him?" "Yes, I don''t know if younger martial brother Xiao dares to accept my challenge." Guo Xuandan stares at Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu, what do you think? But what I want to tell you is that if you lose, your identity level will be lowered by one level when you enter Hanling mountain. " Elder Zhang said. Xiao Yu suddenly came to be interested and said in surprise, "in other words, I can only enter the third floor?" "Yes. If you want to enter the innermost part again, you have to challenge the stomach of the main peak before you are qualified to enter. " "What if I lose two games in a row?" "In the same way, you will be lowered by two levels, and the level permission to enter Hanling mountain will also be restricted." Xiao Yu suddenly realized, and immediately said faintly, "since it is a challenge, I won''t accept it. It must be that the elder can''t lower my identity level, right?" Just when everyone thought Xiao Yu was afraid, even elder Zhang felt that Xiao Yu must be timid. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yu made a mockery of himself. "What a brave boy! Even elder Zhang dares to laugh at him "Hum! If you offend elder Zhang, he can''t bear it in the upper court! " The second-class students around qingmingxin burst into laughter. "This boy is so interesting that he thought he was worried about his position when he asked so clearly! I didn''t expect to laugh at elder Zhang "I don''t know what to do! It''s not just elder Zhang that he offends. " Qingmingxin looks more disdainful. Xiao Yu''s words seem to be low-key, but in fact it is a high-profile approach. Obviously, Xiao Yu''s practice of retreating to advance also expressed his dissatisfaction with elder Zhang. And this kind of calm attitude also makes people around him more indifferent to Xiao Yu. Elder Zhang coldly said: "if you are not willing to accept the challenge, naturally no one can force you." "Well, I don''t care about fame." Xiao Yu shrugged. This kind of bold and shameless statement made Guo Xuandan''s face even more ugly. Their strength is higher than the other side, but they lower their body posture to challenge Xiao Yu, which is a little face saving. But he didn''t kill himself. Just when people thought Xiao Yu was about to refuse, Xiao Yu said with a smile, "it''s not OK to ask me to accept the challenge. How about a hundred flints from the losers?" "Is this boy crazy?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3900 All the people in the venue are quiet. They stare at Xiao Yu one after another. In fact, Xiao Yu doesn''t understand why these people stare at themselves with such big eyes. "Is a hundred flints a lot?" Xiao Yu asked. The whole audience took a breath again, because Xiao Yu saw that these people''s eyes were full of surprise. Even Luo Feng was surprised. He went directly to Xiao Yu and said in a low voice, "brother Yu, a flint can practice in it for a day. In general, class C students can get up to ten pieces of flint when they finish one task. But it takes at least half a month to complete a task, and there is still a good chance that the task will fail. " In this way, Xiao Yu understood. The precious degree of flint is not readily available. For example, class C students need at least half a month to complete a task, and they can only get one to ten different amount of flint when they come back. In order to get ten flint task rewards, it is needless to say that they must be at the level of foetus level to complete higher-level tasks. Ten flints can only be cultivated in it for ten days. Ten days later, if you want to continue to practice, you must take the task. If the mission fails, the time is removed and the flint is not available. Therefore, for the students of class C, a hundred flints are a lot of property! For the second-class students, a task reward is also 20 flint start. A hundred flints. How many tasks do you have to accomplish? The key is to earn 100 flints. It''s been at least two or three months. Of course, the way to exchange flint in the college is not only to complete the task, but also some private rewards from teachers or peak masters, but this kind of reward is very few. Another way is to get something and replace the flint in the general affairs Pavilion. "I thought that the flint was easy to earn, and the master of Chu Feng just gave me a hundred." Xiao Yu said. Xiao Yu did not lower his voice, but his words made the eyes of almost all the students present brighten up, and a kind of envy and jealousy became more intense. In particular, some of the guys are like eating Xiao Yu in their eyes. A hundred flints! How long did they work hard to get this? Even elder Zhang''s eyes were even colder. He is in charge of the general affairs cabinet, which is seldom wrong in his hands and is fair enough. But the appearance of this young man has broken such a rule. Besides, a hundred flints can only be awarded in one-off tasks unless they are the outstanding ones among class B students. Otherwise, it will take at least a year and a half for a guy with only grade C student level to collect 100 flints! In the distance, qingmingxin''s eyes were awe inspiring. Xiao Yu got the preferential treatment of the peak master as soon as he arrived. Even he felt a trace of jealousy. "Hum! If this boy is not too weak, I will certainly challenge him! How can you give him a chance to talk nonsense "That''s it Luo Feng''s face was a little bitter when he heard the speech. He secretly said that he had come in at the beginning, and the peak Lord only gave him 20 pieces of flint! But that''s a good reward for him. Three months later, he didn''t even have one third of Xiao Yu''s! And he has accomplished a lot of tasks! Guo Xuandan was livid and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Yu, are you crazy about flint?" "Can''t you afford it? I can''t afford to bet on that Xiao Yu waved his hand and was about to enter the mountain. Guo Xuandan gritted his teeth and said angrily, "I promise you!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3901 Guo Xuandan responded, and many people were in an uproar. It was elder Zhang. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. After all, a hundred flints are not a small number. Then, of course, he began to calm down. Guo Xuandan was in the early stage of the initial spiritual state. He could sense the spiritual power of heaven and earth, which could not be compared with that of the fetal Yuan state. This kind of state power and foetus state are two levels. In Guo Xuandan''s eyes flashed a grim look. A hundred flints were already his whole family. Part of this is from his hard work as a third-class student. He wanted to make a good dash for the initial spirit state when he broke through to the second-class student level, but he met this guy. "Boy, how do I know if you''re going to cheat?" Guo Xuandan seemed uneasy and said coldly. Xiao Yu turned his hand over and took out a cloth bag in the space inoculation. This is real flint! Although we didn''t see the appearance of a hundred flints, the strong smell of fire attribute made many people''s eyes hot. Xiao Yu then handed it to Tang ling''er, who was also a little strange. "Xiao Yu, are you?" "Let you be a witness, because I don''t believe others, I only believe in you." Xiao Yu said with a smile. Tang ling''er''s appearance is a beautiful scenery. Although many of them were female students and even came from big families, they were much inferior to Tang ling''er in terms of their aura and clear temperament. For Tang ling''er, even Qing Mingxin and others are clear about it. As soon as the man came in, he went directly to the Dean, and then inexplicably entered the black flame peak. It really shocked all of them. In their opinion, this girl must be a person with terrible background, otherwise, how can she go anywhere she wants? But they can only be sure that this woman must follow Xiao Yu. This is the reason why they are more jealous and hate Xiao Yu. Elder Zhang has heard about Tang ling''er, but what he cares more now is Xiao Yu''s words. Others, don''t you mean him? Obviously, Xiao Yu is a metaphor to unite with Guo Xuandan to fix him! Elder Zhang''s contempt for Xiao Yu is more intense. Guo Xuandan''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t talk nonsense. He also took out a cloth bag with a hundred flints in it, and immediately handed it to Tang ling''er. You can''t lose Lingyu stone to me This scene of some flirting makes qingmingxin''s eyes even colder in the distance. "Don''t worry. Win him in one move." Originally, Guo Xuandan was glad that Xiao Yu accepted the challenge, but Xiao Yu''s words aroused the anger of the whole audience. This time, I was really angry. "Is this the end of this boy?"!? What does he think he is? Do you really think the academy is centered on him? " " he is nothing! Foetus yuan realm, want to defeat Guo Xuandan''s initial spirit state with one move? What a dream "I don''t know the sky and the earth!" Xiao Yu satirizes elder Zhang and then underestimates Guo Xuandan. After underestimated Guo Xuandan, he once again told elder Zhang. And now he comes back to look down on Guo Xuandan. Even elder Zhang was a little infuriated. "Boy, what a big voice! Are you not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue? " Guo Xuandan was so angry that he trembled all over, and even some murderous spirit in his eyes flashed away. This boy, I will not abolish you. I have the same surname as you!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3902 Everyone did not enter the mountain, as if they were waiting for the challenge. Xiao Yu is still so calm, without any waves. Even if the legend of Xiao Yu''s coming to the great hall is too many, even if it''s the only one who has ever been to Xiaoyu''s courtyard. What''s more, the people in the upper courtyard have not seen Xiao Yu make a move. Of course, Xiao Yu''s calm posture and temperament can not be possessed by ordinary people. That kind of look out of the window cloud roll cloud comfortable posture, looks like has experienced some big wind and big waves. To tell you the truth, in the nature of his heart, it is true that elder Zhang is a little impressed, but his heart is still a cold hum. "It''s a pity that you are too weak." Under Hanling mountain, the site has been emptied out. Guo Xuandan''s spiritual cultivation at the beginning of that time exploded, and the rich breath swept out, just like a ready-made bull, which made people dare not underestimate. The so-called three spirit state is a state of contact with the spiritual power of heaven and earth. From the conception of foetus to the state of three dimensions, it began to turn to contact the power between heaven and earth. It can be said that this is the same as the physical body. The spiritual power of heaven and earth is the foundation of all forces. Therefore, the spiritual power of the three spirit realms is very profound. Of course, there are still fetal elements in the body of these three realms. It''s just that the energy in their foetus is more vast and condensed. In the distance, qingmingxin and his party were all talking about the good play. "Mingxin, what do you think?" Their strength is stronger than Guo Xuandan, so they are not optimistic about Xiao Yu. "Guo Xuandan has just reached the level of the second-class disciple. Although he is not strong, the level of his initial spiritual state is more than enough to defeat that boy." Qingmingxin said lightly. A young man next to him pondered, "but this boy is not an ordinary man. If you know that, you can kill him "Yes, and he was made by the gods." These two different voices immediately let their partner snort. "Do you think you can become a god if you get God''s creation? That space secret place has been for so many years, even if there is, it is a very weak chance. What''s more, what a long way to become a God. Nature just gives him a chance to understand more gods. " Another second-class student also nodded: "good. Although the secret place is attractive, the way to become a God can not be achieved overnight. It is necessary to have a favorable time, place and harmony with people. Just like the Dharma prime minister and the gods, there are only 20 or 30 gods up to now, but there are no less than 100 records that can condense the Dharma phase golden body. " Qingmingxin obviously nodded with approval. In the history of the nine days world, the difficulty of condensing Dharma phase and golden body is lower than that of gods. However, it is not a symbol of the golden body that can be formed before it becomes a God. Because some of these 20 or 30 gods have no Dharma and golden bodies. They are as famous as ever and have the same divine power. Therefore, in their opinion, although Xiao Yu got the chance of God, it was uncertain whether he could write a deity, because there was no necessary connection. It can only be said that Xiao Yu''s chance to understand the way of gods has increased. Qingmingxin looks at Xiao Yu, who is still calm, with a cold look in his eyes. "Boom Soon, the momentum of the venue is rising. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3903 Obviously, Guo Xuandan was infuriated by Xiao Yu''s satire. With five fingers in one hand, countless spiritual powers burst out of his body. "I''m going to kill you!" Even if it is the existence of the same level as Guo Xuandan, he dare not say that a move can win him. But this guy, even said a move to get rid of himself! How can he stand it? Feeling the rising momentum of Guo Xuandan, Xiao Yu''s fighting spirit in his blood was also ignited. "If you don''t think it''s possible, in the eyes of others, it''s not impossible." The purple Unicorn bone on Xiao Yu''s arm twinkles, and a kind of incomparably domineering power is diffused out. At the same time, there is lightning on the arm. Purple light began to flicker, the air is a kind of thunder flicker feeling, people''s soul is slightly beating up. "Bang!" Unknowingly, Xiao Yu''s arm unexpectedly unconsciously inflated up, which is directly facing the storm and rising by three points. This scene made the whole audience a little surprised. Even elder Zhang, the pupil is also shrinking. He is an elder, and he has great strength. Of course, you can feel the purple energy of Xiao Yu, which is full of a kind of tyranny, incomparable, and even a very sacred breath. Yes, Xiao Yu chooses to use the power of purple Qilin. He wants to break out with absolute strength and a blow to beat his opponent. Xiao Yu''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. At this moment, he was like the God of war who killed thousands of enemies in the battlefield. Long hair flying, clothing linkage, at this moment, that kind of rising fighting spirit, it is to show Xiao Yu''s strongest state incisively and vividly. Feeling Xiao Yu''s breath, Guo Xuandan could not help but change his face. How could it be!? Clearly their own strength is stronger than each other, but why do they have such a feeling of being suppressed? Guo Xuandan''s eyes were even colder. Xiao Yu light way: "I said, a move is a move." This has been the second time, people around the outbreak of an uproar. Tang ling''er smiles at this scene. "I didn''t expect this guy to become so domineering and confident." Hearing this, Guo Xuandan said angrily, "Xiao Yu, you are looking for death!" As soon as the voice fell, Guo Xuandan roared, and then he punched out. His fist style immediately turned into palm strength, and countless white lights began to gather together. Then the white light immediately condensed and became a hundred meter long rainbow. The rainbow is as purple as the East, and the clouds are flying in the sleeve. Suddenly, it swings out and goes out "cloud flying sky!" Level spirit, cloud flying dome! At this moment, the fighting spirit in Xiao Yu''s eyes broke out again with bright light, and there was even some purple light passing by. The power of ziqilin is to use the bone of ziqilin, not to use the power of fetal environment. But because of this, Xiao Yu looks like an ancient murderer. Xiao Yu''s arm, which had soared three times, began to shoot out, and the purple lightning condensed. At the same time, some purple light rose from his body. Faintly, there was a faint shadow of a beautiful monster on it. "This is The power of monsters! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3904 The power of monsters is not the power of monsters, but the power of monsters rarely appears in human body refining methods. But they didn''t expect that Xiao Yu was practicing the method of this kind of monster. However, if it''s a common method of body building, the key is that Xiao Yu''s momentum is just too terrifying, too overbearing and too arrogant. What we should know is that after two days'' cultivation, Xiao Yu found that the stimulation of the blood power in the deep part of the bone was raised to a new level. With the continuous practice of the blood power of ziqilin, and not only excited, Xiao Yu seems to be more comfortable with the power that has been integrated into the body. The power of terror is centered on Xiao Yu, which is swept out in an instant. People around don''t know what kind of monster it is, but only elder Zhang looks shocked. "Why is it so like the purple Unicorn that has fallen in the legend? But how could it be " in the shock of elder Zhang, Xiao Yu''s fist finally moved. "Boom On the spot, Xiao Yu''s body looks like purple light, leaving a circle of hundreds of meters of such a huge ripple. The terror of this circle of ripples directly made people in the distance cry out. With the sound of his startled voice, Xiao Yu''s figure has been swept to a hundred meters away, at the same time, his boxing is finally hit out. "Boom The collision of the two, under the gaze of countless people, finally came into contact. However, in almost an instant, Guo Xuandan''s cloud like spirit skill collided with Xiao Yu''s domineering purple light fist, which was just like destroying and decaying. Guo Xuandan can no longer calm down, because the attack of the other side in his eyes is infinitely enlarged. Yes, Ziguang''s fist style went straight into his eyes, which was magnified rapidly in his eyes! "Not good!" Guo Xuandan''s pupils shrank, and he roared. In a hurry, he urged out countless spiritual powers and began to rush out madly. In an instant, he hit several palm prints. Just when he thought his palms could stop Xiao Yu''s boxing, he knew that he was really naive. "Boom, boom!" Xiao Yu''s fist style was so terrible and domineering that it almost didn''t stop. In an instant, Xiao Yu''s fist directly broke through these formulas. In Guo Xuandan''s unbelievable eyes, he saw that the fist fell directly on his chest. "Don''t think about it!" Which of the people who came to the house of Lords was not the genius of their families? At the critical moment, Guo Xuandan roared, and his mind moved. Then, the pendant on his chest directly burst open. When the fist was about to hit his body, he began to form a protective shield. It''s a secret method that uses secret arts to compress energy into an object, which can save life in a critical moment. "Dong!" Finally, Xiao Yu''s fist fell on the protective shield. But then, the sound of "clicking" came out of the protective shield. Guo Xuandan''s pupil shrinks, and then his whole person is in a hurry to retreat. After Xiao Yu''s fist style was dispersed, Guo Xuandan''s figure was also stabilized. But after a while, only heard the "bang" sound, his body shield completely collapsed in the past, into countless light spots. "Pooh Then, Guo Xuandan spit out a mouthful of blood. Guo Xuandan is defeated! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3905 All the people in the audience suddenly became quiet and looked at Xiao Yu with incredible eyes. The atmosphere of silence, it seems that people can not even hear their own breathing voice. Elder Zhang''s eyes narrowed. Obviously, he didn''t expect Xiao Yu to be so powerful. And qingmingxin in the distance, a Lin in his eyes, flashed a cold light, and several people around them also showed a stunned look. Not to mention the other class C students, how strong the color of shock. This is a whole different realm! The early stage of fetal Yuan state has defeated the early stage of spirit state! And they can clearly see that Xiao Yu''s domineering fist style is unstoppable. Even if they had placed Xiao Yu in a high position because of Xiao Yu''s various events, at most, they had a fierce confrontation with Guo Xuandan, and then they were defeated in several rounds or ten rounds. But who would have thought? With just one punch, Guo Xuandan couldn''t get through it. Before and after, Guo Xuandan broke out three moves to resist! But they were all smashed! The most incredible thing is that Guo Xuandan even suffered internal injury! Of course, they can feel that Guo Xuandan''s last protective pendant must have excellent defensive ability. But it was broken by Xiao Yu! They were not shocked. What was even more shocking was that when the defense shield was broken, the profound information brought a kind of energy of fighting cattle across the mountain, which directly shocked Guo Xuandan''s internal organs! Even elder Zhang was surprised by this young man. How can ordinary so-called gifted students be compared with such strength and combat talent? At this moment, elder Zhang, qingmingxin and other class B students all doubt their previous ideas. Perhaps, the boy killed Gu Xichun, is really relying on strength! The quiet atmosphere lasted for a long time and was finally broken by a voice. "Brother Niu Yi Yu, you win!" Luo Feng ran over in a hurry, looking very excited. Yes, Xiao Yu won. It''s not a heresy, it''s an absolute power. Guo Xuandan covered his chest, and his face was very gloomy and ugly. When he looked up again, the look in Xiao Yu''s eyes showed a kind of fear. In his opinion, if this man had paid more attention, would he have died without a burial place? Among the people present, in addition to qingmingxin''s group of people who just came back from carrying out tasks, Guo Xuandan was the most powerful. There are no class a students in the field. Therefore, many people are bitter about the defeat of Guo Xuandan, an elite student. They wanted to use Guo Xuandan''s hand to frustrate Xiao Yu''s spirit, but they didn''t succeed. Instead, they gave people a saber stick. "Brother Yu, the power of the monster is too strong. Are these at least tianbang monsters?" Luo Feng asked excitedly. "Hiss ~ ~" the people around took a breath. Among the five shrines, the body refining method of Dibang monster is extremely rare, not to mention the body refining method of tianbang monster! It is very rare in the five shrines! What kind of adventure does this man have? Xiao Yu laughed and did not speak. I won''t tell you, I''m better than tianbang monster''s body refining method. But only elder Zhang, his eyes were cloudy and clear, and the indifferent color flashed away. "Did you take it?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3906 "Mingxin, it seems that we have lost sight." Qingmingxin next to a class B students, strength only second to qingmingxin youth frown said. This level of students, they do not need to come forward. However, no matter how to say, they also put their hope on Guo Xuandan. Just did not expect, Guo Xuandan unexpectedly will not lower each other. However, in their view, Xiao Yu is just a person who can directly enter the main peak by the light of the east gate of Chu. Even if there were too many legends about Xiao Yu before, even if he got the first prize in the joint examination, when he came to the upper courtyard, he had to lie down. Qingmingxin nodded slightly and said, "Guo Xuandan has the element of belittling the enemy. But there''s no denying that the kid''s potential is good. But I didn''t expect that his body building method was such a high level monster. " "This should be some chance. In addition, I heard that this boy is also a soul cultivator, but he doesn''t have the path of soul cultivation in the house of Commons, so he can''t be regarded as a real array mage." "What do you mean?" People around are looking at qingmingxin. They seem to want to know how qingmingxin thinks about this boy who was blown away before he came up. Qingmingxin said faintly: "first of all, Guo Xuandan underestimated the enemy first, so the first opportunity lost half. And have you noticed that although the boy''s body building skills are advanced, that fist is all his strength just now. " "If Guo Xuandan tried his best at the beginning, he and that boy''s chance would be 6.4.". But in the end, Guo Xuandan''s body defense was broken. In this way, Guo Xuandan and this boy are also five to five Qingmingxin so evaluation, so that people around are slightly nodded, seems to agree with his words. They usually perform tasks together, and have a high status among the second-class disciples. So their vision is not like that of ordinary people. Just, at the beginning of Xiao Yu''s disdain and underestimate, now slightly face up to it. Guo Xuandan''s defeat naturally made him lose face. Xiao Yu naturally has both fame and wealth. "Thank you for your hundred flints." Xiao Yu said with a smile. "Wait a minute." After a while, a voice of indifference rang out. "Yang Ming!" A black robed youth came over, and many recognized him. "Hello, elder Zhang." As soon as Yang Ming came up, he said hello to elder Zhang. Zhang elder light way: "Yang Ming, the task finished?" "Well, I just came back and wanted to take a breath. I didn''t expect to see such a lively scene." "It is said that Yang Ming takes care of Guo Xuandan in the upper courtyard." "When they were in the house of Commons, they were brothers. Later, Yang Ming was favored by many teachers and was accepted as a student. Now he is much stronger than Guo Xuandan." Yang Ming looked at Xiao Yu and said, "younger martial brother Xiao, it''s better to have one more friend than one enemy, isn''t it? What''s more, Xuandan has been injured. It''s better to treat it as a lesson. " "Do you mean that the flint will be returned to him?" Xiao Yu eyebrows a pick, heart sneer. When this man comes up, he has to return the flint himself. Who is he? "I hope you''ll forgive me for offending me." Yang Ming didn''t answer Xiao Yu positively. Instead, he made amends to Xiao Yu. Obviously, Yang Ming came to take over Guo Xuandan, but his high attitude didn''t mean to put it down at all, even though his words were enough to give face to Xiao Yu. "I''m afraid your brother would be too embarrassed to go back?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3907 Xiao Yu didn''t want to give in at all. For him, a hundred flints are his due. Who would have thought that he would suddenly kill such a Cheng Yaojin. All the people present were watching the scene nervously, as if feeling that there was going to be a good play. On the contrary, elder Zhang carried his hands on his back. He looked indifferent and looked very cold. He is eager for this to happen, and these are the grudges between the students, so he does not want to be involved in so much. What''s more, Xiao Yu just won Guo Xuandan, which made him dissatisfied with Guo Xuandan. After all, he stood up on their side in front of his face. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he lost his identity as an elder. It''s a pity that Guo Xuandan didn''t try his best. Now there''s a stronger guy out there, and he''d love it. Guo Xuandan was blushed by Xiao Yu''s words. If he said he would take it back, would he not be said to be a villain? But it''s a hundred flints! Even if you lose, it''s like cutting meat. "You see, he has nothing to say. How can it be the turn of outsiders to take charge of it?" Xiao Yu said faintly. Yang Ming frowned, and said faintly, "or I will fight with you for a round, and I will give you a hundred flints." "Wow As soon as this statement was made, many people were in a deep uproar. Yang Ming challenges Xiao Yu!? Xiao Yu has a slight look in his eyes. This guy is really shameless! Luo Feng was dissatisfied with the way: "you are a pure spirit state, but you really want to challenge the fetal environment? Are you not afraid to be said to deceive the small with the big? " Pure spirit state, which is a higher level than the initial spirit state. Xiao Yu knows very well that he can''t defeat pure spirit state in any case. Although he is confident in his own strength, he has pushed ziqilin''s power to the maximum extent just now, just as qingmingxin said. Yang Ming said faintly: "I just let him pick me up. What''s more, the first place in the joint examination of the five shrines has also won the God''s creation. Isn''t it afraid?" "You..." Luo Feng''s face turned red with anger. What a despicable challenge! Some people have a sneer on their faces. Guo Xuandan was reluctant to lose. He made them look at Xiao Yu with a new look. At the same time, he hoped that Xiao Yu would be suppressed, and at the same time, he would frustrate this guy. At this time, a smiling voice sounded -- "Yang Ming, it is not such a Dharma protector to protect people. I''m afraid it''s impossible to fight a foetus state with your pure spiritual cultivation Then, seven or eight figures came out of the crowd. "Dai Tianchen!" All the people present were shrinking their pupils. Yes, the first tall and handsome youth is Dai Tianchen. What I said just now is Ding Qi beside Dai Tianchen. The presence of these disciples of the main peak and the strong breath on their bodies made those present hold their breath slightly. Because this man is the first disciple of canglingfeng!! In other words, Dai Tianchen''s talent potential is not the strongest in Cangling college, but it can also be squeezed into the top three! "Senior brother Dai." Dai Tianchen''s appearance, let Yang Minggang''s flame be annihilated immediately. This man is one of the future candidates of Cangling college! Who dares to offend!? Even elder Zhang, his face was softened. "Tianchen, you are here." Elder Zhang said. Dai Tianchen nodded slightly and said hello. And this scene also made Qing Mingxin and others in the distance take a deep breath. Dai Tianchen''s strength is comparable to that of the elder! Only Dai Tianchen dares to be equal with the elder. "I didn''t expect that the boy should have such a supporter." Qingmingxin''s eyes sank. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3908 To tell you the truth, Dai Tianchen''s appearance is indeed out of Xiao Yu''s accident. However, Xiao Yu and Dai Tianchen, as well as Ding Qi, met in a secret place at that time. They also had a fight, so they also knew each other''s details. Appear again in front of themselves, Dai Tianchen is obviously become more calm, and the breath is also more deep. Xiao Yu didn''t take Dai Tianchen as a matter of fact. Because Dai Tianchen at that time and Dai Tianchen now are totally different people. At that time, Dai Tianchen''s strength was suppressed too much. In front of the law, the strong in the spirit must abide by the law. And Dai Tianchen''s look at Xiao Yu is more of a calm color. For him, losing to Xiao Yu in the secret place is not a disgrace. Because he is very clear about what kind of level he is at. It''s just that Xiao Yu was able to kill Tong Lixing and Gu Xichun on the last eight steps, which made him a little impressed. Extremely, Xiao Yu is just a fetal environment. Compared with him, he is a heaven and an underground. So he didn''t have to worry about Xiao Yu so much. Just for Xiao Yu, his heart from the beginning of indifference, into a little appreciation. But Dai Tianchen is still proud. In his opinion, Xiao Yu still has a long way to go to catch up with himself. Obviously, Dai Tianchen''s status in Cangling college is very high. Even if he didn''t open his mouth, the deep breath in his whole body was like a mountain. "Yang Min, are you still challenging this boy?" Said dinky, half smiling. "Senior brother Ding, it''s not..." Yang Ming looks ugly. He knows that he can''t deal with Xiao Yu today. The 100 flints connected with Guo Xuandan could not be recovered. Looking at Xiao Yu''s cold eyes, Yang Min called Guo Xuandan and left. "Let''s go, too." Dai Tianchen nodded to elder Zhang, and he left directly. From a glance at Xiao Yu just now, Dai Tianchen almost didn''t see Xiao Yu in front of him, as if he didn''t know him. After Xiao Yu''s side, Ding Qi said with a smile: "boy, when your strength comes up, let''s fight again. Next time, I won''t let you." The party left, and all the people present were confused. However, seeing that Ding Qi seemed to be familiar with Xiao Yu, no one dared to make Xiao Yu''s idea any more. It was elder Zhang, who had some changes in Xiao Yu''s eyes. Xiao Yu is really beyond his expectation. But his eyes immediately also appeared a kind of indifference, Xiao Yuyue is like this, it is easy to cause these students to look over. And he knew that Yang Min would not give up. In fact, this kind of struggle between the students, to some extent, is what he likes to see. This will encourage the students to work hard and practice. But for Xiao Yu, he is just a so-called black horse who has not yet grown up. There is still a long way to go if he wants to really set foot in Cangling college. "Hanling mountain is open. You can practice by yourself." As soon as the sound of Zhang Chang''s old saying goes down, Hanling mountain opens the boundary of the array in it at this moment. "Boom An extremely cold breath is bacteria coming out. The whole Hanling mountain seems to be emitting a light blue luster. It is radiant and sacred, just like a sacred mountain. On the other hand, qingmingxin and others also know that the good play is over, and they are also ready to start practicing. "Xiao Yu, when your strength comes up, I will fight you well." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3909 After a battle, people began to practice for a day. It has not entered the mountain, but the cold nature of the heaven and earth spirit power burst out of the cold mountain, which makes people feel that the spirit is shaking. It is a kind of energy breath that seems cold, but it is extremely pure. "This sixth peak is really extraordinary." Xiao Yu exclaimed. Luo Feng said: "brother feather, I will go to the second floor first." Xiao Yu was stunned and asked, "can you go to the innermost layer?" Luo Feng is also a disciple of Baiya peak. Of course, he can enter the innermost layer. Luo Feng said in a low voice: "keep a low profile. The teacher said that my practice is not easy to be too radical, so I began to practice from the second level. Besides, I don''t want to be like you In fact, Luo Feng is only the strength of the initial spirit state, and Guo Xuandan''s cultivation. Therefore, if it is not the identity of his main peak disciple, he is also a second-class disciple. However, he could see clearly the situation of Xiao Yu just now. If he directly entered the innermost layer, he would certainly become the target of public criticism like Xiao Yu. He didn''t want to be the target of so many people. Just as he received the elixir at that time, he was the same level as the third spirit state of the second-class disciple. At that time, Xiao Yu was also there. It can be said that you helped him "share" part of the hatred, so he was safe and sound. Now if you swagger into the innermost layer, it will definitely be targeted! Luo Feng went to the second floor, Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders, regardless of this guy. But Xiao Yu suddenly looked at Tang ling''er, who glanced at Xiao Yu and said, "I also go to the innermost layer." "Ah?" "Why, do you have a problem?" "No, no, no, how dare you..." Tang ling''er is alone, but he has no taboo. He is also very beautiful and has a mysterious life experience. Tang ling''er''s story has been spread throughout the college on the same day. It''s a person who can talk with the Dean directly! Simply for this reason, no one dares to stop the girl. But Xiao Yu is also getting used to Tang linger''s present identity. After all, walking together with Tang ling''er, who has temperament and is full of ethereal breath, will surely attract a lot of attention. Xiao Yu and Tang linger Xuan even entered the Han Ling mountain. The inner part of Hanling mountain is very strange. There are many stone chambers beside the passage. The stone chamber is a place for cultivation. There is a natural ice blue light curtain in the stone chamber. If someone enters it, it means someone is practicing in it. Hanling mountain is very big. Walking in it is full of cold. When passing through those stone chamber doors, you can feel the pure to the extreme breath. "It''s just the first layer. There''s such a pure breath of energy." Xiao Yu exclaimed. The corridor is very spacious, they came in late, so many people have already found the stone chamber and began to practice. "Well, this array is very powerful. I''m afraid it''s only the top-level spirit array mage that can gather together. And it looks like it''s been years. " Tang ling''er nodded slightly and said. Her perceptual ability and insight are much higher than Xiao Yu. Even Tang ling''er feels magical and praises something, which is definitely not ordinary. Soon, according to the signs on the passageway, Xiao Yu and they went through the first floor, the second layer and the third layer, and went directly to the innermost part. "This..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3910 When he came to the inner corridor of Hanling mountain, Xiao Yu knew what was the ultimate pure energy experience. At this time, he felt very cold all over. Even his internal organs seemed to be frozen into ice sculptures. In fact, on the way in Xiao Yu''s way, he has been urging spiritual power to resist the cold. Even with his physical strength at this time, when he came to the innermost place, he felt that he was unable to move. "It''s true that the five shrines are places where people are outstanding. It''s no wonder that many people from big families choose to come in and experience." Tang ling''er nodded slightly. Even she was stunned by the icy energy. Tang ling''er''s cultivation is also in the level of the three spirit state, not to mention the most internal here, the second level is of great benefit. Not to mention the third floor! However, there are many stone chambers in the most interior mountain space, and Xiao Yu found that the outside of the stone chambers was almost empty, and no one came. Tang ling''er said: "I heard that many of the disciples of the main peak have gone to high-level training. Only some big competitions will come back." "That should be a very severe degree, isn''t it?" Xiao Yu looks at Tang ling''er. Tang ling''er nodded and said, "the 72 heaven world is also known as the higher plane. But the higher plane is also divided into three, six or nine grades. As you know, Tengzhou is the bottom one. Even if it is Tengyuan mainland, it is only of medium level. " Xiao Yu nodded. Before he came up, he had this consciousness. But I didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between the higher planes. Tang ling''er seemed to know what Xiao Yu wanted to know, and said, "don''t worry about it. Sooner or later, you will achieve it. It''s just that you need to be in college first. " Tang ling''er is a little younger than himself, but sometimes he is very mature. Especially that kind of vision and pattern, let Xiao Yu can more clearly feel Tang ling''er''s family is how huge. Xiao Yu nodded, and his eyes were shining. He said, "I, the Shura people, have always been in a very powerful position. In this case, I also want to take this as the goal." Tang ling''er looks at Xiao Yu and doesn''t say anything. Soon, they found a stone chamber and began to practice Ali. There was a faint ice blue light on the walls of the stone chamber, and a cold air surrounded it as soon as you entered. There is only one ice bed in it. You need to practice meditation on it. As soon as Xiao Yu turned his hand, he felt that the flint was warm. When Xiao Yu''s idea moved, the flint was suspended and gave off a red light. The light shines on the whole small stone chamber, and then, the temperature inside the stone chamber begins to rise, at least there is no longer the kind of cold and bone chilling just now. At this time, an ice blue light curtain had fallen on the door of the stone chamber. After a while, a strange cold energy began to emerge in the stone chamber. Xiao Yu was a little surprised: "this energy, at least, is more than ten times of the main peak!" The spirit power of the main peak itself is the strongest in the whole college except for Hanling mountain. I didn''t expect that the most internal one is stronger than the main peak! Without saying a word, Xiao Yu immediately entered the second world space. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3911 Strictly speaking, the second world is the embryonic state of the space plane. It''s just that Xiao Yu has been in the second world space for so long that there is still so much chaos in it. To open the chaos of the second world, it is more difficult than Xiao Yu to clean up the chaos in his soul. The cultivation of the soul, as long as you continue to study, you can make your Lingtai more clear, the six senses more powerful, and the chaos in the soul will be less and less. This is a process of looking at ourselves and the world. But what about second world space? What we should know is that all those who can open up the second world space are at least the beginning of the spirit state. The so-called starting of the spirit state is just a kind of statement of the lowest qualification. Usually, only great strength can open up. Xiao Yu still has a long way to go, let alone to open up the second world space, and then create everything and establish its own world rules. Because it''s God''s business. Therefore, the second world space is still in the initial state, that is, the time inside is ten times longer than that of the outside world. Of course, for so long, Xiao Yu has not achieved nothing. At least he planted yuanlingzi in the second world space, and yuanlingzi has grown into a Yuanling tree. Because Xiao Yu absorbed it for half an hour, he found a problem. If there was Yuanling tree, Xiao Yu''s cultivation could achieve twice the result with half the effort. Although the energy of these ice attributes is very pure, it is still the attribute of ice when it enters the body. That is to say, in refining, just like absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth, it needs to be transformed into a kind of "non attribute" heaven and earth energy to be absorbed. The spiritual power of heaven and earth is a kind of energy with complex attributes. The so-called refining is to remove other attributes and achieve the required attribute energy. For example, when a person with innate fire spirit body absorbs the spiritual power of heaven and earth, it is directly refined into the energy of fire attribute. If they directly absorb some fruits of fire attribute, or some source energy of fire attribute such as fire source crystal, then these people will take less steps to absorb directly. Similarly, after half an hour''s experiment, Xiao Yu found that it was similar to what he thought. Only those who have cold attribute, or some people with cold constitution, or those who practice ice attribute skills and spiritual skills, are the most suitable. All the others need refining. Different from the ordinary heaven and earth spirit power, there are many impurities in the heaven and earth spirit power, and the energy in the cold spirit mountain is very pure. The energy in Hanling mountain is equivalent to the purified ice energy in one step less. And even so, it''s enough to benefit everyone. But Xiao Yu needs better absorption, or faster absorption of this energy. Yes, Yuanling tree. Yuanling tree itself can purify the spirit power of heaven and earth into pure energy absorption. Natural energy can be purified into a "non attribute", or the most primitive and pure state to absorb. "It''s time for you to play spirit." Although yuanlingzi''s mother tree was not as big as yuanlingzi''s mother tree, it was also as large as 100 meters. The posture of shielding the sky from the sun is not so lonely in this chaotic space. The leaves of Yuanling tree are shining brightly. It seems that you can understand Xiao Yu''s words. When Xiao Yu''s mind moved, all the ice energy in the stone chamber swept out with a crazy surging posture, and then merged into a small whirlpool. The entrance of this vortex is Xiao Yu''s second world space. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3912 A single flint can practice for a day. The time of a day is 12 hours from the beginning of the morning to the evening. Of course, the time of the day does not mean the time from the opening of Hanling mountain to the closing of Hanling mountain in the evening, but refers to the average time that each person can stay in the stone room with one flint. Because people of different levels can enter different levels. Hanling mountain is divided into four layers, and the concentration of ice energy in the four layers is also different. With different levels and different energy concentrations, in a certain sense, the time needed for each person to absorb is about half an hour or an hour or two in a day. This is the summary of Cangling college over the years. However, after an hour, the suspended flint in Xiao Yushi''s room has become void, and the energy of the ice property in the room is also beginning to fade and then dissipate. In the second world space, Xiao Yu opened his eyes. Because of the sudden interruption of energy, he was a little unprepared, and he suddenly came over. "I see. I used up too fast just now, so one flint can only consume my energy for an hour." Xiao Yu understood immediately. When the flint is consumed, the ice energy in the chamber will disappear. What''s more, in the space of the second world, it''s ten times faster than the absorption of the outside world! However, if someone knows that other people only absorb the energy of ice attribute excited by one flint in a day, compared with Xiao Yu who has absorbed ten days, he will definitely cry and faint in the toilet. "It seems that the second world space and Yuan Ling tree are really my help. Come again!" As soon as Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened, he was less than 10 minutes at noon. This time, he directly took out ten pieces of flint. Ten pieces of flint then floated. One of the flints began to glow with warm red light, covering the whole chamber. The stone chamber became the beginning again. "Ten flints, I''m going to take this to sprint forty heart pulse!" Xiao Yu''s eyes have a kind of domineering essence, which twinkles. The conception of foetus is the strength that he gained from the secret realm of gods. Xiao Yu still wants to steadily lay a good foundation for fetal yuan. So now he needs more energy to open his heart. Since the time of Xiao Yu''s family, it''s time for Xiao Yu to open his heart. The power of the twenty-eight heart vessels is equivalent to the level just broken through to the early stage of Shenfu state. Therefore, when he met Gu Xichun and others later, Xiao Yu''s martial arts cultivation was completely useless. Just because it''s too weak. However, after a long time of silence, he also accumulated a lot of understanding of the wumingdian. In addition, with such a huge amount of energy, Xiao Yu decided to attack the 40 channels of heart. With ten times the speed of the second world space and the purification of Yuanling tree, how can Xiao Yu get twice the result with half the effort? It''s ten times faster. Xiao Yu''s golden heart began to beat. After a while, 28 heart veins appeared directly. Soon, the pure energy surged into Xiao Yu''s heart, then infused into the whole body with the heart pulse, and then flowed back into Xiao Yu''s heart. With the passage of time. Article 29, Article 30 Article 35 When all the energy is absorbed, there are forty-two heart veins on Xiao Yu''s heart! "Boom ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3913 Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with a majestic aura. Suddenly, there was a black and golden figure on his body, which directly suspended and disappeared. "Forty two hearts, two more than I expected!" Xiao Yu is in a good mood. Forty heart veins were the number of heart veins that he felt could be opened immediately after he understood the wumingdian. Although Xiao Yu''s heart pulse seems to be opened so simply, it has opened 14 channels from 28 channels. In fact, when Xiao Yu opened his twenty-eight heart veins, he was on the Lingquan waterfall. The Lingquan waterfall is only a week away from the joint examination of the five shrines. Moreover, when Xiao Yu entered the secret space, he spent a month there. For a month, though Xiao Yu was not practicing Wuming scriptures all the time. But don''t forget, Xiao Yu has the strongest heart of Wu Ming king! His heart is the fusion of Wu Ming king. In addition, Xiao Yu''s talent for understanding the wumingdian is even more powerful. Only in the secret realm, Xiao Yu''s understanding of Wu Mingdian is in the process of accumulation. It''s only today. The twenty-eight heart channels are equivalent to the early stage of Shenfu state. The thirty-five heart veins are roughly equivalent to the level of the psychic state. The 40 channels of heart pulse is Xiao Yu''s prediction of reaching the level of fetal yuan. After all, his basic cultivation method is dragon swallowing Qi, and his apparent strength state is reflected in the strength of dragon swallowing Qi cultivation. Although wumingdian has the strongest heart, it takes a lot of time to catch up. I didn''t expect to have more than one pulse! What is the concept? The martial arts power equivalent to Xiao Yu has reached the level of the initial spirit state! Therefore, it is impossible to say no surprise! This is Xiao Yu''s first time to catch up with Wu Mingdian! "Boy, don''t continue to break through, or your body will not be able to bear it." Poor Qi solemnly reminds to say. At this time, Xiao Yu calmed down, because he found that, except for the heart''s viscera, muscles and bones, all presented an extreme degree of saturation and expansion. Because he is now running the power of martial arts, countless forces of martial arts are flowing on his meridians like a torrent. It looks like it''s about to be crushed. It''s bulging. This is still a state of cultivation. If it is in the state of combat, the power of martial arts will flow out of the heart, and even break the internal organs and burst the body. "It seems that King Wu''s worry was right. He was worried about whether my body could bear his heart. But at the same time, he also warned me that even if I integrated his strongest heart, if the physical body did not follow his ascension, the power of martial arts would be enough to make me die Xiao Yu thought calmly. Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. It''s better to compete with the king of the underworld''s strongest heart and a double-edged sword. If you encounter people who are not good at heart, or even eager for quick success and instant benefits, you may open more heart veins when you meet the strength that you can absorb these pure attributes infinitely. But open more heart veins, can the physical body accommodate such a huge, so much power? The answer is No. Therefore, the cultivation of martial arts needs to be gradually consolidated and digested. Xiao Yu calmed his mind, because today''s practice is almost here. Just as Xiao Yu was preparing to come out of the second world, he was surprised to find that there were signs of breakthrough in his own realm. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3914 This is what surprised Xiao Yu. What I practiced today is only martial arts, but I also got the cultivation and cultivation together with the fetal yuan. Foetus element is a kind of group packed thing condensed by Shenfu. Don''t underestimate that fetal yuan is not as vast as Shenfu. The grade of Shenfu and the richness of spiritual power are all reflected in the fetal yuan. It seems that the foetus has been quietly suspended, not too much change. However, the thin film in the middle of fetal environment has been gradually touched by Xiao Yu. "The so-called pulling one''s hair and moving the whole body, although all the roads are different, are essentially the same. They all achieve the strongest self on a certain road until they become gods." Outside the stone chamber, Tang linger is waiting for Xiao Yu with a smile. "Such a good smile, it seems that the energy inside also brings a lot of benefits." Xiao Yu said with a smile. I opened forty-two heart pulse, and my mood became happy. In addition, seeing Tang ling''er''s appearance, I don''t feel elated. "No, there was a lot of activity in it just now. It seems that you have gained more than me." Tang ling''er said. "Fortunately, the strength has made some progress." Xiao Yu didn''t show much joy, but Tang ling''er seemed more curious about Xiao Yu. Outside the stone chamber, the sky has already appeared the color of evening, Luo Feng has been waiting for it. "Brother feather, sister linger, go, today is the first day of your formal cultivation. I''ll take you to Cangling city to help you clean up the dust." Luo Feng comes up to say directly. "Cangling city?" Xiao Yu became curious. The five shrines are all located in the array boundary, which is independent of the 72 heaven world. Xiao Yu once thought whether it would be an independent plane space, but after careful consideration, he denied it. Because the law here is the same as other planes. That is to say, it is independent of the seventy-two celestial planes, but in fact, it should be a space plane surrounded by the boundary. Moreover, I have been in the lower courtyard for some time, and I really haven''t heard of Cangling city. "Brother Yu, you certainly don''t know that canglingcheng is the place where all the leaders, teachers, or students who have gone out of Cangling college have settled down there. In the words of us outsiders, it is the offspring of local children." "Why didn''t I hear about it when I was in the house of Commons?" "Because Cangling city is connected with the upper court and the main peak. Have you forgotten that when you came to the upper court, you also sent it in." Xiao Yu nodded. "In this way, Cangling college will be very big." "The place where Cangling college is located is called canglingyu. It is a space plane within the boundary. Although it is independent of the 72 heavenly worlds, it is connected with all planes and is not completely independent." "The lower courtyard can be said to be the most remote foot of Cangling area. The center is the place where the main peak and the upper courtyard are located, and Cangling city is next to it." Xiao Yu suddenly realized that, in this way, canglingyu contains the upper courtyard, the main peak, the Cangling City, and the lower courtyard. But in the central area, there are only the upper courtyard and the main peak, and Cangling city. The lower courtyard is no longer one of them. It''s not hard to understand. When he was in the house of Commons, Xiao Yu almost ignored the affairs of the college, focusing on cultivation. And I''m afraid that the people in the lower court have no chance to go to Cangling city. "Cangling city is not everyone can go to, must be the students of the upper courtyard can, tonight I have reserved a seat in the beast building." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3915 Cangling city. Cangling city is a huge city in Cangling area. There are the descendants of Cangling College for tens of thousands of years, or some native people who choose to settle in Cangling city. Cangling college was founded by the existence of Cangling God. Over the years, Cangling college has attracted people from all over the world to join in, but there are also many talented children who have been recruited by the peak masters or teachers. Then for a long time, the population of Cangling city gradually increased. The whole Cangling city is also a huge force. It can be said that even if it is placed in any high-level plane, it can have a foothold. Although Cangling College''s reputation is not as good as its peak, Cangling city is also constantly attracting many strong people here, even breeding their own offspring. Because Cangling City local people into Cangling college, there will be a natural advantage. It may also be that some family forces in Cangling city are the children of Cangling college. Therefore, their blood, or their adaptation to Cangling college, is generally much stronger than those from outside. There is no big difference between Cangling city and those big cities Xiao Yu has seen, but it is more magnificent and huge. To say the only difference is that once you enter Cangling City, there is a very old atmosphere. Of course, Cangling City, as the only city in Cangling District, has experienced so many years of reproduction, and it is also home to many strong and talented people. People come and go on the streets, there are Cangling City local people, there are also some young Cangling college students in it. And the whole Cangling city sky, vaguely between some of the blue light cover down. The college is not far away from Cangling city. It''s half an hour''s drive from the back mountain. "There is an array boundary in Cangling city. If there is any big battle, I''m afraid it will disturb Cangling college." Tang ling''er looks up and says quietly. Xiao Yu nodded slightly and said, "this is the place protected by Cangling college. I''m afraid no one dares to come in and make trouble." "Haha, I have heard that there are external forces who want to intervene in Cangling City, but they are all defeated by the alliance. Finally, it seems that the peak leader of the college is disturbed." Xiao Yu shakes his head in secret. There is so much spiritual power in the heaven and earth here. Relying on the Cangling college, he even has the opportunity to touch the gods. Which force doesn''t want to covet here? However, those who look at Cangling city are also weighing their own strength! After all, it''s back to Cangling college. Cangling college will not allow outside forces to interfere here. But Cangling city is really prosperous. "Brother Yu, I''ll eat, drink and have fun in the future." Speaking of these, Luo Feng''s eyes are bright, there seems to be a kind of strange color light in the eyes. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "there shouldn''t be brothels here." "Yes, yes! Yes, hey hey, brother Yu, if you are good at those, I can help you guide the way... " Luo Feng said with a smile. "Er..." Xiao Yu couldn''t help but take a look at Tang ling''er. The latter was calm and said, "it seems that men are all the same." Xiao Yu grinned and said, "ling''er, don''t get me wrong. I''m not interested in those." "This has nothing to do with me," Tang ling''er said lightly, not caring. Xiao Yu gave Luo Feng a hard look, and the latter seemed to realize that he had said something wrong the fastest, and pretended not to see it. Soon, the beast building will arrive. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3916 Wanhulou is the most famous restaurant in Cangling city. Both the local people of Cangling city and some students of Cangling college like to gather here to have a good meal after getting the reward of the task. Because the beast house is a restaurant that cooks with the flesh and blood of monsters and viscera. Luo Feng skillfully came here, has already had the shopkeeper to entertain. "Brother Yu, I''ll tell you that if you don''t book a seat here, the five floors will be full all night. Most of them came from the local people of Cangling city. " Xiao Yu asked, "are there many local people in canglingcheng in our college?" "More than that!? I tell you, one third of our people in the upper courtyard and the main peak are from Cangling city. At that time, we were in the square, the general affairs Pavilion, and Hanling mountain. There were almost no people from Cangling city present. These guys were very proud Xiao Yu was surprised and said, "are the people in Cangling city so powerful? Is there any privilege? " "You can say that they have privileges, but you can also say that their talent is not weaker than that of the average big family." If you want to have the advantage of the ordinary people in the spirit City, you have the advantage of the ordinary people in the spirit city "Yes, she is smart." Luo Feng did not forget to praise Tang ling''er, and then said: "Cangling city in the 72 days of the world, and the first-class big family is no match. But the people here in Cangling city are born with superior cultivation environment. Over time, the talent of people here will be improved accordingly. This is especially true of the three families in Cangling city. " Xiao Yu said thoughtfully: "so, because of their excellent birth environment, it makes up for the gap between their blood and the children of big families. So when they grow up, they will not be inferior to those of the big families. " Luo Feng nodded and said, "you can say that. But not necessarily. After all, many of the people who come to the five shrines are the children of some hidden big families, which can not be made up by the local children of Cangling city in any case. What''s more, I''ve heard that even those ancient people will come to the five shrines "Ancient clan!" Xiao Yu didn''t have heard of the word "Gu Zu", but he didn''t think much about it at that time. And now listen to Luo Feng said, leisure down is a bit of interest. Luo Feng just wanted to explain, but Tang ling''er held up a teacup and said, "the ancient people are the nine heaven world, which has broken through the void, and exists up to now. That kind of family does not appear in the world at random. " Xiao Yu and Luo Feng nodded, but the former is curious. It seems that ling''er knows a lot. Tang ling''er then looked at Xiao Yu and said, "but don''t belittle yourself. The local people of Cangling city have natural cultivation advantages, but they are not absolute Xiao Yu nodded with approval. The so-called Wang Hou general Xiangning has a variety. In Cangling college, perhaps he belongs to the "third class" -- he has come up step by step with his own perseverance, which is different from those gifted children of big families and the local children of Cangling city. But the world is so big, what degree can it reach in the future? Who knows? After a while, Xiao Yu seems to see an acquaintance. On that one, two people also looked at him. "It''s them." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3917 There was no one on that seat, but Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu. Two people can be said to be in Cangling college, the most clear Xiao Yu strength of the two witnesses. From fighting all the way to the last moment, Xiao Yu shocked them too much. In particular, they were taken advantage of by the two plane hunters. When they learned that Xiao Yu not only killed Tong Lixing and Gu Xichun, but also killed both of them, their shock to Xiao Yu became more intense. In particular, Ju Wenfu had some festivals with Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu beat his own people and vowed to find this place in the secret place. But what happened? As for Sima Kou, he came in as the first in the lower court of Cangling college. At that time, he also heard many legends about Xiao Yu. To tell the truth, he didn''t care about Xiao Yu at that time. As a result, he didn''t even have the strength to pull his fingers with others. In this session, in fact, only Xiao Yu, Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu came to the upper court. Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu are the children of a large family. Many people know their identities. In contrast, although Xiao Yu''s identity is not big, it is better than his deeds and talent. After coming in, his reputation has surpassed that of the two. When they saw Xiao Yu, their eyes were very complicated. Xiao Yu did not pay attention to them, after all, with their own strength, they are no threat to themselves at all. Don''t say it''s now. Even before, Xiao Yu didn''t pay too much attention to them. Soon, the dishes are coming. Cangling city here the "currency" is Ling barley, or Lingdan. Because the elixir is a scarce thing, so almost all of them come to circulation. At least one hundred thousand barley dishes are needed. You know, at the beginning of a four grade array, hell spear array, it has to be 400000 spirit barley. You can imagine how expensive this table dish is. It''s not expensive. The dishes here are cooked with special elixir, so Xiao Yu can feel a strong breath of energy. Xiao Yu looked at a bowl of milk white soup, then filled a wrist to taste. Because he felt a kind of violent energy breath, even his bones and flesh were ready to move. "Brother Yu, this is a good thing to drink. This is the soup made by the bones and muscles of the upper demon bear deer. It is said that it is nourishing yin and tonifying kidney." "Pooh Xiao Yu almost spurted it out. Fortunately, he covered it. Tang ling''er is holding a green vegetable like thing in his small mouth, as if nothing had happened. This guy, can you keep it down? You can''t eat a good meal. I think so. After a sip, Xiao Yu suddenly felt that he was full of strength. It''s a good thing. Luo Feng said again: "sister ling''er, this green thing is made of intestines called Hualu lizard. It has beauty effect." Tang ling''er coughed for a while, and her face turned red. In her fierce eyes, Luo Feng quietly shut up. These are really the meat and blood of monsters, but to eat, of course, do not know the origin and name, otherwise it is really difficult to swallow. "Young master, there is no place here." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3918 After a while, there was a sound on the floor. He was a young man in white, about eighteen years old, with five attendants beside him, all very young. Each of them has a strong and deep foundation. After the youth in white robe came up, he looked around and found that there were no seats left. However, his eyes first fell on Xiao Yu and their table. Tang ling''er, in particular, is pure and beautiful, ethereal and moving. He is simply a role in the world. In particular, the dark green waterfall like long hair made many people at the scene look over. Although the young man in white robes is indulgent in daily life, he has a certain vision. See Tang ling''er that moment, he knew each other''s identity is not vulgar. And the next two people are obviously inferior. However, the two men were also wearing some extraordinary clothes, so he gave up the idea of the past. His eyes fell on the other table. "Young master, aren''t those two Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu who just came to the upper court?" One of the tall young men whispered. "Sima Kou, Ju Wen Fu?" White robed youth''s eyes flashed with disdain. A group of six people immediately went to Sima Kou and Ju Wen mansion. At this time, Sima Kou''s mind seemed to be a little complicated, because he saw a person he had looked down on. After he came to the upper court, they thought they could take this opportunity to do a big job. Who knows that the people here in the upper court can only rank in the middle or even lower strength with their strength. Yes, when they were in the secret state, both of them finally reached the level of psychic state. The psychic realm is not the strongest in the upper courtyard, it can only be said that it exists in the lower middle level. Although they were born into a big family, it is necessary to know that coming to the college is equivalent to fading the aura of the family and starting over again. No strength, still will be bullied. Therefore, their grade C students, let their pride dissipate a lot. What''s more, the scene of Xiao Yu''s victory over Guo Xuandan that day is something they can see in their eyes. Even the first spirit state can be defeated by a single move. Can they still catch up with this person? Especially here, I met him again. "Well?" Sima Kou frowned, because several young people in white robe came towards them. "Sima Kou, Ju Wen Fu, right? Do you mind if we sit down? " Said the tall young man, puffing up. It doesn''t seem like an inquiry, it''s a notice. The table where Sima Kou and Ju Wen''s house are located is a small table, which can only hold five or six people at most. Obviously, the six of them can''t sit down here. Sima Kou looked at the young man in white robe and said in a deep voice, "sorry, there is no place here." "You know there are no seats. Here is a thousand barley, you go to other places to eat. " After that, the tall young man threw out a space ring. In the higher plane, the space ring is not a rare thing. Because it is very common to have a space as small as one person''s standing space and as large as a space ring that can accommodate a mountain top. Of course, the space ring also has grades. This space ring is tattered. You can see that it is the booty of their victory over the enemy. Ju Wenfu said coldly: "a thousand lingbarley? Do you think we are beggars The movement here seems to have attracted the attention of many people present. "Is that he Yiting?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3919 "Is it him?" Luo Feng is also surprised that he Yiting has come. Xiao Yu didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he Yiting obviously went to Sima Kou and Ju Wen''s house. "Do you know him?" Xiao Yu asked. "A child of the local family of Cangling City, a second-class student, is also the first spirit state." Luo Feng seems to be very cold to this guy. "This guy bullies people from ordinary families like us in the upper house. He is a bully. If it had not been for the support of the Wu family, he would have been beaten. " "Who is the Wu family?" Xiao Yu asked again. Just before Luo Feng wanted to talk, the noise there began to grow. The tall young man said coldly, "Ju Wen Fu, don''t toast, don''t eat or drink. Don''t think your Ju family is very powerful. Your family is just at the bottom of Cangling city." Ju Wenfu looks ugly. The so-called big family is relative. In a certain area, or in a certain plane, a large family can also be a small family in the eyes of others. What''s more, Ju Wenfu said that he came from a big family, but in Cangling college, there are many people who are bigger than him. And Ju family in Cangling city here, is not enough to see. "Why, are you unconvinced? Our young master is to give you face, so I give you a thousand Ling barley. If you are an ordinary person, you will not give a dime. " Said the tall young man with disdain. "You..." Wen Ju Fu was angry. He is not a core disciple in his own family. He has never been so subdued. A thousand spirit barley, he can take out a hundred times at will, these people obviously look down on them. Sima Kou is also a man of flesh and blood. At this time, he can''t help being angry. "He Yiting, we don''t offend the well water. Why should we be aggressive? What''s more, we are all from Cangling college." Sima Kou said in a deep voice. He Yiting scorned to smile, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. The tall young man sneered, "you are just humble ordinary people. How can you compare with the young master? Our young master grew up in this Cang spiritual realm since childhood. Naturally, our young master''s talent is much stronger than your so-called big family. Our young master gives you face by looking at you. Do you really want to make your words so clear? " "Go away!" Ju Wenfu finally couldn''t help it. With a big anger, he slapped the table and slapped at the tall young man. Ju Wenfu is the early stage of the psychic state. Although it is not strong, it is obviously much stronger than the dog legs of the Shenfu state, which can only be aggressive. The tall young man''s face changed. At this moment, he only heard a "pa" sound. Ju Wen Fu''s palm posture had not yet appeared. He was beaten on the ground by a slap. Yidao''s sleeve waved for a moment, and then he Yiting put it back. It was he Yiting who made the move! Ju Wenfu''s whole face was flushed with blood. "It''s up to the owner to beat a dog. Are you worthy? Two wastes. " He Yiting finally opened his mouth, and the sarcasm in his eyes became more intense. "He Yiting, you deceive people too much!" Sima Kou was also very angry. When he came to the upper house, he was sullen and had no place to go out. In addition, this guy was so cynical that he could not bear it. "Pa!" In the same way, Sima Kou is only in the middle of the psychic realm, which is not much stronger than Ju Wenfu. He Yiting fan out again, and Sima Kou is directly photographed on the ground. For a time, the venue was in an uproar. "Two dead dogs, I''ve broken my legs! Throw it out He Yiting said coldly in his eyes. The five then gathered around. The people at the scene shook their heads slightly and provoked this troublemaker. They were unlucky for Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu. "I said, everyone is a college people, why do so great." A quiet voice sounded from a table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3920 The voice sounded from the side, and the people fixed their eyes on it, and it turned out that it was coming from a handsome young population. The young man slowly handed out the cup and looked at it calmly. The original Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu were beaten to vomit blood and thought they were going to be humiliated. Who knows that the person who talks is actually what they know. It was Xiao Yu. He Yiting and others looked at Xiao Yu. Their eyes were cold. "Boy, we young master teaches people, is it difficult to manage?" Said the tall young man coldly. Just now they have already noticed Xiao Yu''s table. If he hadn''t seen Tang ling''er in, he Yiting would not have been in trouble with Sima Kou. The group of people next to he Yiting can see that Tang ling''er is not that kind of vase. He is full of mysterious atmosphere, which makes people dare not underestimate. Just did not expect, they want to teach people, but it is their turn to export. Luo Feng did not expect that Xiao Yu would export to help Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu. "Brother Yu, forget it. He Yiting is backed by the Wu family. Wu family is one of the three big families in Cangling city. It''s not easy to be provoked." Luo Feng said in a low voice. He Yiting is just the cultivation of the initial spirit state. In fact, Luo Feng is not afraid. It''s just that this kind of city is Cangling city. He doesn''t want to make too much noise. And Xiao Yu didn''t want to stir up his mouth, but Sima Kou and Ju Wenfu were bullied like this, which really made people feel sorry. No matter how, when they were in the house of Commons, they were also first-class talents! Did not expect to come to the upper house, but belongs to the bottom, and was looked down upon. Tang ling''er didn''t say anything, but looked at the gesture of Xiao Yu''s exit, but her heart was touched. In Xiao Yu''s body, she seems to see the place that let her appreciate more. Looking at Xiao Yu''s calm tone, he Yiting sounds like a commanding tone, which makes him feel very cold. "Ignore him, call me!" He Yiting gave an order. How could those people pay attention to Xiao Yu? They rushed at Sima Kou and Ju Wen''s house. Seeing that their fists and feet were about to fall on them, a golden light flashed through them, and they ran out like thunder and lightning. "Bang bang bang!" The five men''s fists seemed to touch the steel plate, which directly made them recoil. After a while, Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu were rescued by Xiao Yu and stood on one side. "What a quick body method!" "His body is so strong!" This was the first thought of the tall young man and his companion. The golden flash is definitely a kind of powerful speed of body method. Moreover, although the attack they just made was not a secret method of magic, they all had psychic state or even fetal state in their accomplishments. However, the five attacks seemed to have fallen on the iron wall, and they were totally sorry that they could not move, which made them feel incomparably shocked. He Yiting''s eyes were awe inspiring. Although the golden light body method just now was very fast, he still caught it. The level of this body method is also the level of spirit skill of the earth level, but it gives him a very advanced feeling. No mistake, it''s a pure metal body method! The five elements attribute of things, this is very rare, let alone still so pure! The people present were surprised. They were curious to know that this guy was going to suffer. He dared to offend he Yiting! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3921 "Are you all right?" Xiao Yu turns his head and looks at Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu, who have already been put down by him. At this time, Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu seemed to have no reaction. Just now Xiao Yu rescued them from the attack of he Yiting one by one. It was like they had a dream. "Xiao Yu..." Sima Kou looked at his back in front of him, and his tongue even interfered. He seemed to have lost even the last bit of dignity. This kind of dignity is not insulted by others, but in front of Xiao Yu, the so-called genius, so-called talent before them, simply becomes worthless. Xiao Yu didn''t hesitate to make a move. No matter what the reason, it was good intention! Even if he had a few festivals with Xiao Yu, his face became bitter. If Xiao Yu hadn''t done it just now, they would have become dead dogs? In any case, Xiao Yu rescued the man he was trying to deal with from he Yiting''s men, or was he in the beast house, which made he Yiting look very ugly. The tall young man said angrily, "boy, do you really want to stand out for them?"!? You don''t take our young master seriously. " "You have to be forgiven. What else do you want? It''s better to let it go. " Xiao Yu shook his head. "Do you want to leave that? If you protect them, you will offend our family! " "Then I will offend." Xiao Yu''s eyes are calm. He Yiting''s eyes were cloudy and clear, and then he said in a deep voice: "go! Kill him Although he Yiting is also a student at the lower middle level, he knows a lot of people. Therefore, he knows that the talents from other aspects in the upper court can not be provoked, who has strong strength. As for Xiao Yu, he has never seen it before, so he is not afraid to offend him. What''s more, when the man just shot, he already knew the identity of the other party. A prenatal environment, he is simply stay will not put in mind. Luo Feng widened his eyes and muttered: "these guys are going to be miserable." When people around him heard he Yiting''s cry, they immediately pushed aside to the edge, leaving a large space. They are all practitioners of Cangling city. They also know that he Yiting has two brushes in Cangling city. He Yiting has to deal with people who are afraid they can''t bear to eat. "The gun shot the first bird, this boy is really confused." Some people have already sighed for Xiao Yu. As time went by, the five men''s eyes were awe inspiring, and they rushed at Xiao Yu directly. For these five people, there is still a certain degree of challenge. Among them, the strength of the tall youth is the strongest, and it has reached the early stage of fetal development. They believe that at the same time, Xiao Yu''s power is definitely not their opponent. Xiao Yu shook his head slightly, his eyes flashed a touch of gold. Then the blood in Xiao Yu''s body was restless, and Zhenlong pile immediately began to urge it out. Powerful physical Qi and blood power swept out. The five did not approach, but they saw the golden light on Xiao Yu''s body, and their pupils shrank slightly. What a domineering body! Zhen Long 81 style, point dragon finger! Xiao Yu has a drink in his heart. At the same time, he reaches out with one hand, and then turns into five shadows. "Pooh! Pooh "Ah, ah!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3922 Vaguely, a huge pale gold claw, with the speed of lightning, was shot out, directly fell on the abdomen of five people. The five men screamed and retreated more than ten steps in succession. Their faces were pale, and the beads of sweat covered their forehead. "This..." The people present were almost stunned, and when they saw the wounds on the abdomen of the five people, they could not help but take a breath. Five people''s abdomen, are torn out a 20 cm long wound. The wound was covered with blood, seeping through their clothes and infecting their abdomen. If they did not close the meridians in time, the blood would continue to flow down. He Yiting''s eyes were awe inspiring, and Xiao Yu broke the five men''s attack with such terrible power, and even made the five people unable to get close to him! How strong! Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu were both shocked. Between the electric light and flint, Xiao Yu broke the attack of five people, and also injured five people. What kind of cultivation is this!? If five people see ghosts and gods, this boy clearly has only the early stage of fetal yuan, but his feeling is incomparable to he Yiting. Why does this kid have such a deep breath!? For this scene, Tang ling''er and Luo Feng are not surprised at all. How can Xiao Yu even defeat Guo Xuandan in the initial spirit state with one fist, or even make him hurt. How can he be afraid of just a few psychic realms and a foetus state? "Do you want to come?" Xiao Yu said faintly. Where are the tall young people and others who have the arrogance just now? Their necks are all shrunk. "Go and sit down." Xiao Yu Chao Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu called. And this scene, obviously, did not take he Yiting in mind at all. "Have you got my permission to beat my man?" He Yiting said in a cold voice. "Whew!" He Yiting stepped out one step and grasped it with five fingers. The spirit power of heaven and earth around him began to sweep up and immediately merged into his body. At the state of the three spirits realm, the stimulation of the spiritual power of heaven and earth has become more powerful. The vastness of absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth between every action is not comparable to that under the three spirit states. That is, the essence spiritual power refined from their foetus is also deeper and stronger than that of the foetus. The middle of the initial spirit state! Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He Yiting obviously has more walls than Guo Xuandan. Don''t underestimate the small awareness of a level. He Yiting is a native of Cangling city. He has been nourished by my heaven and earth energy since childhood. This kind of person is born with good cultivation environment and martial arts secrets. Even this casual punch is stronger than Guo Xuandan. Obviously, he Yiting knows that Xiao Yu is not an ordinary person. He has a big drink in his heart. "Broken ground palm!" "Bang!" One of his parts was to step out. In a flash, the five story building of beasts began to vibrate. The people in the whole beast building were surprised. As you know, the material of wangulou is made of a kind of ore that can be refined into high-quality Lingbao. The defense ability of such a high nature is amazing. But even so, he Yiting''s foot was so shocking that it seemed that he was going to crack the beast building. Then he shot out his fist style, and countless spiritual powers condensed in his fist, as if he had a weight of 100000 Jin. Then he suddenly spread out his hand and suddenly changed his form in the air. With one hand, he waved out. The moment of palm swing, a kind of heavy breath is swept out. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3923 Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. He Yiting really has two brushes. It''s at the level of nature palm. That kind of heavy breath, like the earth, can be pressed in a moment to gasp. The power of this palm is more powerful than Guo Xuandan''s. Therefore, it is not enough to look at the earth with ordinary eyes. Obviously, he Yiting also knows clearly that since this person can crush the fetal Yuan state, he must urge all the accomplishments of the initial spiritual state before he can suppress him. "Mean!" Luo Feng scolded. He was also the cultivation of the initial spirit state. How could he not feel that he Yiting had already made a heavy hand. It''s more than three levels to deal with an early stage of fetal Yuan state with the full strength of the middle stage of the initial spirit state! Even Luo Feng began to be nervous. "Xiao Yu, what kind of power can you use?" On the contrary, Tang ling''er''s eyes showed a curious color. Xiao Yu has a variety of powers, each of which surprised Tang ling''er. Just like the power that Xiao Yu urged last time, Tang ling''er can feel what kind of degree it is. That is the strength of the dragon! But she knew better that Xiao Yu had already made a full-scale attack under the circumstances at that time. This time, after Xiao Yu came out of the ice room today, Tang linger felt a heavier breath from Xiao Yu. It made her more curious. Feeling this heavy breath, Xiao Yu''s face is still very calm. "Before today, I might have been afraid of your three points. After all, to defeat Guo Xuandan would have been my best shot, but now..." The golden light began to disperse, and Xiao Yu''s eyes began to have some magical breath. Then, his body is black and gold light began to flash up, at the same time, Xiao Yu gathered up the dragon blood force, began to put the idea on the heart. The golden heart began to beat violently. "Poop! Poop The heart beat violently, from Xiao Yu''s body, it is permeated with a kind of sacred and domineering atmosphere. This tyranny is not the same as the tyranny of thunder. The tyranny of thunder power is a kind of heaven and earth power, which destroys the earth. And this kind of tyranny is more derived from its own momentum. It can cut down thousands of troops and take the head from thousands of miles, or it is the kind of awe that the soldiers will not be afraid of when they spend their whole life. The force of martial arts and Taoism began to urge it out. Forty one of Xiao Yu''s forty-two heart veins were urged out by Xiao Yu. At the time of forty heart veins, Xiao Yu''s cultivation was comparable to the peak of fetal Yuan state. Forty one heart veins are comparable to the level of the early stage of the initial spiritual state! Xiao Yu grasped his five fingers and pumped out a torrent of water from his forty-one heart veins. Xiao Yu''s meridians are filled with the power of martial arts. Then, the momentum of black and gold suddenly erupted. The force of martial arts, which has long been lost, is driven by the system Oh and the extreme, which once again shows its hegemony. "The power..." People around feel this oppressive force, all pupils shrink. Even he Yiting''s face changed. He felt himself as small as a mole ant in the mountains. But my own spirit skill is already very powerful! "Play the devil, break it for me!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3924 He Yiting roared, and all the forces in the middle of the initial spirit state began to burst out completely. His palms suddenly turned into a piece of earth, which was suddenly suppressed. "Boom!" His attack was too terrible, that is, the beast building was beginning to look unbearable. "Bang!" At the same time, Xiao Yu''s fist finally hit out. That vast punch, with the sound of the storm like howling, suddenly hit up. The horror of the collision momentum, is directly swept open, countless storms have overturned all the tables and dishes. Then, a muffled sound came, and the violent collision force exploded. He Yiting''s pupils shrank. He exclaimed: "how could..." In his shocked look, Xiao Yu''s fist style directly smashed he Yiting''s palm, and then his fist fell into he Yiting''s chest. "Dong!" He Yiting''s chest is sunken, his body shape is to fly to shoot out, hit hard on the wall. The whole beast building began to shake violently. All the tables and stools, even the dishes, were completely turned into vermicelli. In the huge beast building, those people had already been stunned and did not dare to creak. All the people looked at Xiao Yu in horror, and they seemed to have some disbelief. A man in the middle of the initial spiritual state was defeated like this! "Pooh He Yiting covered his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. The tall young man''s face changed greatly, so he rushed up. Even Sima Kou and Ju Wen''s house were stunned. In today''s practice in the ice room of Hanling mountain, they were not present. So they didn''t know about Xiao Yu''s defeat of Guo Xuandan. If they know that he Yiting is more powerful than Guo Xuandan, they don''t know how they feel. But even so, Xiao Yu''s strong strength and strength posture really make them look at each other again. Too strong! At this moment, they realized that they could never surpass this young man. This man killed Gu Xichun in the secret place, and even killed those plane hunters with real strength! Luo Feng is also dumbfounded, mouth presents the shape of "O". "Brother Yu, this is too strong..." He couldn''t help shrinking his neck. Although Luo Feng''s self-confidence is not weaker than he Yiting, if he is against Xiao Yu, what kind of scene is it? He couldn''t imagine. What Luo Feng only knows is that he didn''t mean to look down on Xiao Yu since he entered the main peak from the birth of Xiao Yu. He also said in half a joke that Xiao Yu must have something extraordinary to enter the main peak. However, in terms of strength, he is always stronger than Xiao Yu. Although his attitude is very low, it is a fact that he surpasses Xiao Yu in strength. And now? Luo Feng suddenly felt that he really underestimated Xiao Yu. That little bit of superior mind is also gone, and in his heart, there is only a capital word of service. Originally, those present thought that there would be a fierce battle, which would attract many people. Unexpectedly, he Yiting was defeated by a simple move. "In fact, what I don''t want to do is you force me." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3925 When Xiao Yu said this, he Yiting couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, which made him fainted in the past. At this time, a middle-aged man ran upstairs immediately. He was the manager of the beast building. Although the manager of the beast building is not the strongest, he is also in charge of the order of the building. Moreover, since the beast building can become the most lively gathering place of Cangling City, there are naturally two brushes. If we say that the house of beasts can sell face to the three families, but this one, the house of beasts will not pay attention to. "It''s you again!! Why don''t you want to tear down the beast building? " The middle-aged man said in a deep voice. The tall young man threw out a three grain elixir coldly. In Cangling college, Sanwen Diling pill can be obtained by the highest level foetus Yuan state among the third-class disciples. In terms of value, there are hundreds of thousands of lingbarley in sanwendi Lingdan. The shopkeeper took the three lines of the elixir, and his face was soon better. After all, the loss caused by the two men''s fight just now, as well as dozens of dishes on the table, is also a great loss. "Boy, you are good! We won''t stop here! Take the young master back Said the tall young man. Although he family is not a big family in Cangling City, they are Wu family behind them! This man not only lost the face of his family, but also injured their young master. After going back, he family will not go away like this. He''s family left, and the people around him looked at Xiao Yu differently. The shopkeeper looked up and down at Xiao Yu and was surprised. He Yiting runs through Cangling city and often bullies people here. Because of the relationship between the Wu family, few people really dare to move him. I didn''t expect that the boy really did. He doesn''t have to know that he''s from Cangling college. When did Cangling college play such a powerful role!? He Yiting of Chu Ling state can defeat him. "Brother, if you want to fight next time, please go out and fight. This is where we eat." But the shopkeeper clearly knew that the young man had offended he Yiting, and there would certainly be no good fruit to eat in the future. Then a brand-new floor appeared. "Everybody, it''s OK. Go on eating. We''ll have another meal later." The shopkeeper dealt with it cleanly. It seems that he is not surprised at such a situation. Xiao Yu, Tang ling''er and Luo Feng sat down again. Tang ling''er looked at Xiao Yu with a smile and said, "it''s really fierce. You''ve become stronger after one day''s absence." Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "don''t laugh at me. I was forced to do it just now." Tang ling''er smiles and says nothing. The battle of Xiao Yu just now seems to make Tang ling''er more impressed. At this time, Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu also came. Their faces were complicated. In any case, they didn''t expect that Xiao Yu would save them. And this person, often is so looked down upon by oneself! "Xiao Yu, thank you." Sima Kou finally spit out this sentence, which seems to be very heavy in his heart. "We all come from the house of Commons, so we can''t be looked down upon by these native people." Xiao Yu said faintly. Luo Feng eyes a turn, quickly pull Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu to sit down. "We are all friends. It''s right to help each other when we get to the upper house. Brother Yu said that we can''t be underestimated by those guys. Come on, let''s have a toast." Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu sighed in their hearts, and finally drank them all down, as if they had forgotten all the past. "Ha ha, just now brother is really good." At this moment, a voice came. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3926 After a while, I saw a young man coming. Xiao Yu is very familiar with the smell of youth, but there is such a secret breath. The awakened one. To tell you the truth, there is no one in the world who can awaken the divine pattern, whether it is the lower plane or the higher plane. And the divine pattern not only represents a talent, but also represents an additional strength. But the more you improve your strength, the more clear Xiao Yu is. Divine patterns are not everything. Of course, with the divine tattoo, then it is equivalent to a strong help. Just like Langchi and Gu Xichun, they have a strong background and unique cultivation resources. In addition, they have the assistance of divine patterns. These people are the best in the crowd. But this person, the spirit grain breath on the body can be hidden. "Can I sit down?" The young man came up and asked with a smile. To tell you the truth, it''s really a bit abrupt for such a person to suddenly say that he wants to sit with them. The point is, Xiao Yu and they don''t know this person. When Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu saw this man, their eyes suddenly froze. "Du Jun." Luo Feng thought about it for a while, and suddenly realized, "are you Du Jun, the top three disciple in the same rank as qingmingxin?" Du Jun smiles and doesn''t deny it. "It''s elder martial brother Du. Sit down and sit down." Luo Feng this since familiar with immediately let Du Jun sit down. Obviously, Du Jun''s target is Xiao Yu. "Younger martial brother Xiao, I''ve heard of you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here today." Du Jun said politely. Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "elder martial brother Du is flattering." Some people are like this, and they will feel disgusted when they appear, while some people, although their strength is higher than themselves, will not be aggressive, but give people a comfortable feeling. This Du Jun is the latter. And this Du Jun''s strength is obviously not weak, can rank in the first three of the second-class disciples, on this level is enough to let people see. "Just now I sensed younger martial brother Xiao''s fight downstairs. It''s really wonderful. These local children of Cangling city are really arrogant." Du Jun said slowly. And Xiao Yu seems to feel that Du Jun has something to say. "Elder martial brother Du, you may as well speak up." Du Jun said: "there will be a flag grabbing meeting for the third class students of Shangyuan. Each year, five groups of people will be selected, and then they will get corresponding rewards." "The third class students of the upper house all participate? Five groups? " Xiao Yu suddenly became curious. Luo Feng eyes a bright, way: "is that the top five teams, can obtain very rich reward that grabs the flag assembly?" Xiao Yu looks at Luo Feng curiously, and Sima Kou and Ju Wenfu''s eyes seem to be slightly bright. But soon, the eyes of Luo Feng, Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu gradually faded. Luo Feng said with a bitter smile: "elder martial brother Du, it is said that this flag grabbing meeting is the third largest event of Cangling college. Although not everyone will team up to participate, but want to get the top five is very difficult Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "please, don''t just say that you haven''t answered my question." This really aroused Xiao Yu''s interest. "It seems that younger martial brother Xiao really doesn''t know." Du Jun said with a smile. "To put it simply, the flag grabbing meeting is actually an abnormal event to encourage cohesion and cooperation among students. All class A, B and C students can sign up for participation. Basically, people from the first hospital will not attend every flag grabbing meeting. Only class C and class B students will participate. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3927 Sima Kou shook his head and said: "although only class C and B students participate, it is very difficult for us to get the top five." The strongest students of class C are only fetal yuan, and what about them? They didn''t even reach the conception of birth. It is the initial spirit state, which is only the lowest level among the class B students. Among the second-class students, there are more powerful beings above the three spirit realms. What''s more, we should know that there are two or three hundred students in class C and class B. how many individual teams should this be? And Xiao Yu seems to have guessed Du Jun''s idea. "Do you want to form a team with us Xiao Yu asked. Du Jun said with a smile: "in fact, I want to form a team with younger martial brother Xiao. Of course, younger martial sister Tang can also join us." Speaking of this, Luo Feng was stunned. "What about me?" Xiao Yu turned his eyes in his heart. How could this guy be such a pig brain? Since Du Jun didn''t say it, it naturally didn''t include you! Of course, Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu are not included. The scene was very embarrassing, and Du Jun said with a smile: "sorry, younger martial brother, each team can only take five people, including younger martial brother Xiao and younger martial sister Tang, we are already full. So younger martial brother can only go to another team. " Luo Feng gently put out his tongue, as if some displeasure. But there is no way, who makes Xiao Yu so popular! Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu had already expected such an end, so they didn''t lose much. Of course, in the flag contest, if there is a strong man who can stand up and lead them, then their chances of winning will be great! But they don''t take them. That''s Du Jun''s freedom. Because no matter how to say, a person who can send the first three of the second-class disciples to take their third-class disciples with them is a drag. Tang ling''er did not show much interest. These activities and events are a way to motivate students, which are beneficial and harmless. Besides, there is also a reward. For Xiao Yu, there is no reason why he should not take part in either facing other elite students or making a breakthrough of his own. Du Jun took a look at Xiao Yu and said, "younger martial brother Xiao, I know what happened to you in the lower courtyard. To tell you the truth, I appreciate you very much. I think your potential is more than the present level. " Du Jun seems to be very optimistic about Xiao Yu''s deeds in the lower court and his performance in the joint examination of the five shrines. Moreover, this kind of strong leapfrog combat ability can not be achieved casually. This time the flag grabbing meeting is a time to prove ourselves. Finally, Du Jun began to talk about the key points and said: "I have found two team-mates, they are the best of the second-class students. Now I''m leaving you two behind." "If you''re willing to join us, I think we might even pull out the top." Du Jun''s eyes fell on Tang ling''er intentionally or unintentionally. It''s not because Tang ling''er''s beauty is so ethereal, it''s a kind of eagerness, a kind of eagerness for the power of the strong. Xiao Yu is a smart man, and he soon figured it out. His deeds in the house of Commons, as well as the subsequent joint examinations against Guo Xuandan and he Yiting, are shocking, but they are not as mysterious as Tang ling''er''s identity. Just imagine, a person who can have a direct dialogue with the president and can enter wherever he wants. Can he be an ordinary person? Otherwise, why did Tang ling''er enter the main peak without any doubt? Or does no one dare to question it? For these, Xiao Yu doesn''t care. He should be glad to have such a strong man around him, and he is getting used to it. "What do you think?" Xiao Yu asked Tang linger with a smile. "I''ll go wherever you go." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3928 As soon as the words came out, in a flash, the faces of several people on the table were all strange. But Tang ling''er is still as if nothing happened, eating vegetables and drinking tea. Luo Feng has some strange color in his eyes, and his eyes are different when he looks at Xiao Yu. And say you''re okay? Xiao Yu''s face was slightly red, and then he coughed. "Senior brother Du, the top five are rewarded. Is it that the higher the ranking, the better the reward?" Xiao Yu asked curiously. "It''s natural, every year. The starting reward is the inferior Shenbing, and the reward of miraculous elixir is at least several pieces of six pattern Land elixir. As for the treatment of the first place, the reward of the miraculous elixir goes to the seven pattern Land elixir, and it is everyone. " Luo Feng, Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu could not help but take a breath. "Among the class B students, those who have more than three spiritual realms can get five patterns of land elixir every month. This six pattern spirit state is already the treatment of class a students. Seven patterns of earth elixir, I''m afraid it''s not much that the first-class students can get? " Sima Kou said solemnly. Du Jun had a warm look in his eyes and said, "yes, although these awards are not very attractive to first-class students, they are different for us. Even if it is able to enter the top five, then it is equivalent to several months of elixir. " You should know that the most scarce training resources in the college are cultivation resources, especially the elixir, which can only be received once a month, which is already the welfare given to students by the college. In addition to the number of elixirs for several months, the flag grabbing conference, if it can enter the first five years, also has some powerful magic arts, or magic weapons, etc. These are very tempting for the second-class colleges, let alone the third-class students. However, this kind of reward also has many advantages for first-class students. As far as the focus is concerned, the students have rarely participated in the competitions, so they are only relatively natural. It is an unwritten rule to leave the opportunity to students of grade C or even grade B. To tell you the truth, such a temptation is really not small, and can also increase their own insight, why not? "Hehe, in this case, I don''t know what younger martial brother Xiao thinks?" Du Jun asked with a smile, obviously his attitude was very sincere. Xiao Yu stood up, pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "sorry, elder martial brother Du, I don''t like to be involved in so many people''s teams." Luo Feng, Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu don''t understand why Xiao Yu refused. It''s a great opportunity! With Du Jun, the top three of class B students, leading the team, then they don''t want to say the top five. The first one is likely to get involved. At that time, everyone can get the same amount of cultivation resources! They didn''t understand why Xiao Yu refused. Luo Feng asked, "brother Yu, this is a great opportunity for experience." Xiao Yu shook his head slightly, which was the second time he refused. Du Jun shook his head slightly, as if he felt sorry. Xiao Yu said: "elder martial brother Du''s kind-hearted boy, I may not attend this flag grabbing meeting, because I still know my own strength. If we have the chance in the future, we can go to carry out the task together Du Jun was not practical. A pretentious person, he said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s a great honor for du to make friends with younger martial brother Xiao. Du Jun is not a pincher either. Although his intention of holding Xiao Yu is to win over Tang ling''er, Xiao Yu is not a simple person. After Du Jun and a few cups, he said goodbye. After going downstairs, there are already two young people waiting. "Du Jun, the boy didn''t agree?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3929 These two young men are extraordinary in appearance and powerful in momentum. Although they are not better than Du Jun, they can also be seen that their accomplishments are at least the level of "true spirit state" in the three spirit realms. This degree is already the first-class student among the second-class students. Du Jun''s face was calm and said, "he refused." The young man in blue snorted coldly: "how can this boy be? If it''s not for the sake of the woman beside him, we won''t call him up." Du Jun said: "it''s not like that. This boy has a strong foundation. Just now, it seems that he only had the cultivation of fetal Yuan state, but he was able to defeat he Yiting. This hidden strength is absolutely not simple." Another young man in Black said indifferently, "Du Jun, don''t raise others'' morale and destroy his own prestige. Can this boy compete with us no matter how hard he is? Since he doesn''t agree, we can find someone else. " Du Jun nodded and said, "I heard that there will be a special reward for the first place this time. If we can get this special award, it will be in the near future to reach the level of class a students." The eyes of all three were bright. Class a students, that is the highest level students in the upper and lower courts except for the main peak disciples. Whether it is the treatment, or the teacher''s lectures, this kind of cultivation treatment is not comparable to other levels of students. Of course, class a students are not their ultimate goal. "Wufeng''s selection is at least the first-class students, this time we must not miss the opportunity." Du Jun''s words are heavy. "Our biggest opponent this time is qingmingxin and that guy. Qingmingxin''s strength is almost the same as ours, but the guy hears that he has been shutting down and will call some powerful people to help him Du Jun squinted in his eyes and said, "there is still a period of time for the flag grabbing meeting. We should also seize the time." ¡­¡­ After Du Jun left, Xiao Yu''s face was still very calm. Instead, Luo Feng, Sima Kou and Ju Wenfu all looked at Xiao Yu with a look of surprise. But Tang ling''er was indifferent, as if he had already expected such a result. Sima Kou finally couldn''t sit still. He took a deep breath and asked, "Xiao Yu, why didn''t you join them just now Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "with my accomplishments, the most suitable one for me to swallow is the four pattern earth elixir. Even if it''s the five grain elixir and the six grain elixir, it''s not very attractive to me. Because I can''t absorb it. If I''m eager for quick success and instant benefit, I''ll end up with a little help. " "Yes, the high-level elixir has been obtained. It can be stored up and reused when the strength comes. But I don''t want to put too much experience on things so far away. " Xiao Yu then said: "since the formation of the team, there will inevitably be disputes and some intrigues. Du Jun invited us to join us, but it doesn''t mean that he really recognizes us in his heart. His strength is so much stronger than ours. Those who want to compete for the top five are all qingmingxin''s, and our role is not great. " Luo Feng three people listen quietly, it seems that Xiao Yu said is very reasonable. "Instead of this, why don''t I put my time and energy into tasks that are more suitable for us, or practice? There is no so-called best experience, only the experience that is most suitable for you. Otherwise, if you are not firm in mind, you may be influenced by Tao and heart. " Xiao Yu''s words are like a flash of light, which makes Sima Kou and Ju Wenfu suddenly realize that their eyes at Xiao Yu seem to become reverent. "Brother Yu, have you decided not to participate?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3930 Luo Feng said: "it''s still half a year away from the flag grabbing meeting." Xiao Yu said: "the decision now does not mean that after half a year, we can make a decision when we see what the strength will be. I just want to make a good impact on the sanlingjing." Tang ling''er lost a mouthful of tea, with a smile in his eyes. Xiao Yu, your growth is really beyond my expectation! Indeed, the reward of the flag grabbing meeting is really attractive. There are also miraculous elixirs, magic weapons, and even some profound spiritual skills. However, if you think about it carefully, the purpose of the flag grabbing meeting is to give people experience. It is almost impossible for people who have great differences in strength to pick up a bargain. Even if it is the so-called experience, it must be equivalent to the strength, or about that level, will have the result of experience. Otherwise, to see that someone has won the top prize and won the reward will not affect his mood if he has a bad attitude? This is not worth the loss. What''s more, there is still some time to go before the flag grabbing meeting. The most urgent thing is to practice well, and the rest will be considered later. The next day. The cultivation of the disciples of the main peak is taught by the master himself. This is the advantage of entering the peak. Therefore, countless people in the upper and lower courts want to enter the main peak, which is such a truth. The five peak masters are the strongest in Cangling college. No doubt, what they can achieve is to guide them with half the effort. Tang ling''er was originally brought into Heiyan peak because of Xiao Yu. Therefore, Tang ling''er is not interested in the inheritance of Heiyan peak''s secret arts. Xiao Yu is also by him. Heiyan is still in the futu tower. When Heiyan grew to be as powerful as the futu tower, Xiao Yu went to look for the east gate of Chu. In this period of time, Xiao Yu can be said to be a state of stocking. Each main peak has its own secret arts. Basically, when you enter the main peak, you have to listen to the class and teach the cultivation experience. It''s just that Xiao Yu doesn''t need it. "To the library." Xiao Yu took a deep breath and finally went to the library. Yes, his drawing must be returned to its original owner. After coming to the library, Xiao Yu unexpectedly ran into an acquaintance, who was Bu Yun. "Bu Lao? Are you here? " Xiao Yu asked curiously. To tell you the truth, bu Lao is one of his half teachers. The Buddhist dharma of self-cultivation was taught by Bu Yun. If it was not for the Buddhist dharma that controlled Xiao Yu''s mind all the time, maybe Xiao Yu''s speed of getting into the devil would be faster, and he could not integrate the nine turn magic pattern formula to suppress his demonic nature. "Someone said you were heading for the library, and I came up." Bu Yun said with a smile. Xiao Yu was stunned, immediately shook his head and jokingly said, "it seems that Bu Lao still doesn''t trust me!" "It''s not that I don''t worry about you. With me with you, there will be less chance of making mistakes." Bu Yun said. Xiao Yu is a little surprised. What''s the chance to make a mistake? Is the monster suppressed by this drawing really so strong? "Let''s go." Bu Yun waved, and even went to the library. There are libraries in both the upper and lower courtyards. There are many secret places of spirituality, cultivation methods, even some arrays, ancient books recording history, etc. Each student can solve it. It''s just that although there are profound spiritual cultivation methods in the library, it''s very difficult to really understand. Usually, those obscure cultivation methods need teachers to teach practice experience. Of course, in the library, if you want to use the high-level spirit, it will not appear in the library, because it is already the treasure of the college. The library of the upper courtyard is obviously vast and vast. After entering, it is shrouded with a strong ancient flavor. How can we say that the library is the treasure of a college, but it has gathered the painstaking efforts of Fengzhu teachers of Cangling College of many generations! When Xiao Yu and bu Yun enter the library, they see an old man dozing off. "Old six." ¡­¡­ Bu Yun called, and the old man fell down. Laoliu originally wanted to get angry, but he didn''t think it was Bu Yun. "Hum! So it''s you. Why bother me to have a rest Bu Yun pointed to the library and said, "if you don''t set a good example, be careful I''ll go to the dean and sue you." The library is huge and has many layers. All kinds of books can be borrowed. And there are already a lot of people in the selection. Obviously, Lao Liu''s blatant dozing off is not a good phenomenon!Of course, bu Yun is just a joke. But old six some thin anger way: "you are good, own library is you manage, you quit and said to run to the lower courtyard to look for some seedlings, and then threw to me, last time gave me such a big trouble, I haven''t asked you to settle accounts!" Then, Lao Liu said in a low voice: "do you know, once this drawing flows out, the result is unimaginable, and I even dare not report it to the president! Then Laoliu noticed Xiao Yu beside Bu Yun. His eyes swept past, and there was not much surprise in his eyes. After all, a child in the conception of birth is not enough to fall into his eyes. "Didn''t I bring people here?" Old six eyes suddenly narrowed up, the whole person seems to be spirit up, eyes suddenly flash a touch of cold. "Is that the boy?" "No, let''s go in and talk about it." Bu Yun is a light tunnel. Xiao Yu and I came to see him They put in left and right, then headed for the basement. The basement looks more dark. Walking over some stone walls, Xiao Yu finds that there are many seals and boundaries, which makes him very surprised. Cangling college is worthy of being an ancient college. A single library basement has so many boundaries. Of course, not everyone can come in the basement. When he came to a room, he said in a deep voice: "I don''t care how the people in your lower courtyard got the drawing. I haven''t reported it to the Dean yet. Fortunately, you returned it in time." "It''s no use reporting this matter to the president. The president can only send the criminal court to deal with it. However, the lower court does not have the ability to deal with it. Moreover, the upper court does not know about this matter. Only the East Gate knows about it." It seems that they are relatively relaxed, but Xiao Yu can clearly feel that this drawing is of great importance and involves a wide range of subjects. After all, it is suppressing a monster. Of course, fortunately, on the one hand, they found people and prepared to return them to their original owners; on the other hand, only ordinary students borrowed them by accident. At that time, only members of the penalty hall like GE Shan could go to find them back. "What is this boy?" Lao Liu looks at Xiao Yu. "Master, I''m Xiao Yu." Old six eyes narrowed up, said: "you are the boy, you are famous in the upper courtyard. Well, anyway, since you have the drawing in your hand, take it out. This time you can''t leave it in the library. I''m going to seal it. " "Seal? Are you sure it''s ok? " Bu Yun asked. Laoliu said: "during this period of time, I have found an ancient space sealing technique. This sealing technique does not involve the breath of strength, so it can not sense it. Then I will..." Speaking of this, Lao Liu took a look at Xiao Yu, and the latter said, "master, I already know that legend." Laoliu nodded slightly, and then said, "my space seal technique can only cut off the connection between the drawing and the monster, but there is a condition that the person who applies the seal can''t be me." After that, Lao Liu and bu Yun are looking at Xiao Yu. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3931 Naturally, this space seal technique cannot be old six, nature can not be a step. Because the work said, if anyone close to this drawing, then will lead to the drawing of the violent reaction. At first, because the head of Cangling college met the drawing, he finally sealed the monster with his life. The strength of Laoliu and bu Yun is not as strong as the former dean of Cangling college, but it is also much stronger than Xiao Yu! Step hard saw Xiao Yu and said: "in fact, the original Chen Yongsi only has the cultivation of the Ning wheel environment, such cultivation is not very strong by the drawings. But even if you come to seal it now, it''s a little risky. " Xiao Yu nodded slightly. Although stepping into the word that Xiao Yu killed Chen Yongsi, it has been a long time since Chen Yongsi was concerned. And Chen Yongsi is also self - iniquity can not live. Of course, they know this matter step by step, but they have not reported to the criminal hall, which can be said to be out of the question. Otherwise, the college died of a person without reason, and the person who was still in charge of the investigation in the criminal hall was still in the office of Ge Shan. This matter will certainly attract the attention of many senior level. And if you can solve it in private now, you don''t have to disturb it, then it''s the best. "Actually, don''t worry. When the drawings were stolen, although it was taken out by a condensation wheel, this boy is just a birthyuan state. It''s not so simple to really want to touch him." This means that Xiao Yu is not strong and has no hesitation in the attack. This makes Xiao Yu murmur in his heart: actually, I am much better than I was at the beginning! But Xiao Yu also does not matter, his own strength, in the step work and old six these elders, of course, is not worth mentioning. Xiao Yu then asked curiously, "since it is the technique of space seal, it should be necessary to have some contact with the space law to be able to exert it?" Since the drawing is designed to be such a powerful monster, then the monster is at least the same level as the dean of Cangling college, right? In this case, the space seal law naturally needs to involve the power of many space laws. "Yes, you don''t have to worry about it. You just dominate this space seal with your consciousness. Other people will control this power and push it through your consciousness." Said the old six. Xiao Yu nodded slightly, and he understood the principle of it. "OK, I''ll help you with the protection." "Said bu. No wonder that stepping together, it turned out to be a protection. Step hard patted Xiao Yu on the shoulder, saying: "Xiaoyu, do not need such a great pressure. Laoliu just said that there will be no too much danger. Moreover, you have the opportunity to release the power of space law in advance. This is the dream of countless people, which is also a creation that Laoliu gave you. " After saying that, step hard to see the old six, the latter look pale, said: "yes, you can feel the real power of space law, for the future you understand the power of space law to prepare." Xiao Yu has a bright eye. In this case, he has no loss! Originally, he was also feeling a little lost because of the loss of the drawing. After all, Xiao Yu had a curious heart to explore the unknown. "Well, don''t think about it. The stuff in this drawing is not something you can suppress." Old six seems to know Xiao Yu''s mind. "Xiaoyu, the sixth person''s understanding of the space law, does not have to be low. This guy has been in the library all his life, but he has been exposed to the cultivation of many space secrets. It is the whole Cangling academy, only the dean and the old Cheng are more powerful than him. " Old six seems to be a little proud, immediately look at Xiao Yu, the look slightly dignified and authentic: "you will follow my rhythm, play spirit, or it will be easy to abandon the previous work." Xiao Yu nodded heavily. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3932 Inside the stone chamber. Xiao Yu sits cross legged in the middle of the position, and Lao Liu is sitting behind Xiao Yu. From the top of the inner wall of the stone chamber, there is already a layer of shimmering light cover, which is standing at the entrance of the stone chamber. In any case, the protection of Dharma is just in case someone can take care of it. "I''m going to start." Laoliu said, his mind moved, and then a strange energy surrounded Xiao Yu. "This is The power of space Xiao Yu''s spirit was shocked. We should know that Xiao Yu is not an idiot who knows nothing about the power of space. When he was in the lower plane, he had been exposed to the spiritual skills of space, and even Zhan Xiaoyu taught him the method of space - the art of small movement. Of course, Zhan Xiaoyu is an array mage, but because of his great adventure, he obtained the space cultivation method, and then integrated into the array to form the space array. Space array is naturally the most advanced array of array mage. That''s an array that integrates the most powerful force in the world! That is, in the same level, it is extremely excellent existence. However, we should know that the law of space is broad and profound. Only when the strength is higher and the realm is higher, can we contact more people. With Xiao Yu''s accomplishments at that time and now, his understanding of space is not improved at all, but only to the extent that he can use the art of small movement. But the small move skill this kind of space method in the present level has not much use. Therefore, Xiao Yu didn''t use the skill of small shift in the war. Only when Xiao Yu''s understanding of space law reaches a higher level, can it be put into practice, which is helpful to the realm at this stage. But it''s not easy? Xiao Yu originally thought that the higher his own strength, the more he could understand the power of space law. But the fact is contrary to his imagination. The fact is, even if he reaches the Sanling state, he may still be at the same level as the skill of small shifting. How does Xiao Yu know that the higher the realm, the more he can contact the law of space. The power is good, but what he said is only probability. Even at the level of Bu Yun, the understanding of the power of space law is not as good as Zhan Xiaoyu. Zhan Xiaoyu''s existence is extremely rare, even if he indulges in the higher level, it is only among hundreds of millions of people who can find one. Therefore, Xiao Yu seems to underestimate the power of the law of space. But now, when he comes into contact with the power of the law of space around him, Xiao Yu seems to have grasped a bright light in the dark. It seems that it is not as if it is true and false, which makes him extremely shocked. Yes, Xiao Yu has an illusion that his perception of the power of the law of space seems to be stronger than before. If Xiao Yu''s perception of the power of the law of space was a pool of stagnant water, then now, the stagnant water has been rippling. And the ripples seem to be expanding. "What a wonderful feeling!" Xiao Yu was intoxicated by the power of being as if there were nothing, as if it were empty and truthful, but it gave people a wonderful feeling that could not be said. This gives him the illusion that any force in the world is inferior to the power of the law of space. And at this time, the sky tree branches in his mind even began to light up. "This..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3933 What we should know is that in Xiao Yu''s mind, Tianmu branch is nurtured in the spirit of a spiritual cultivator. Although the Tianmu branch did not grow to the state that Xiao Yu got the Tianmu branch at first, it was almost as much. Vigorous twigs flutter in the wind, translucent branches of some weak light in a flash, constantly absorbing the soul of the mosu River, nourishing itself. However, at this moment, the branches of the heavenly branches were completely illuminated, as if they had been summoned by something, and they were growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, Xiao Yu is surprised to find that there is floating around him, which is inspired by Lao Liu. The power of the Kong family seems to have been summoned, and began to surge wildly. "Well?" Old six eyes suddenly opened, pupil is a kind of surprise. "What''s going on?" Even Bu Yun in the mouth of the stone chamber is also surprised to look at this side. At his present level, he also has an understanding of the power of the laws of space. He even found that the force of the law of space of Laoliu was shaking. Yes, it''s like being called upon. "It seems that, as we expected, the law of space of this guy outside is really causing the heavenly branches to be normal." Poor strange voice in the big mind of golden wings. "That''s a good thing. The faster the branch grows, the more help it will be for the boy." Said the golden winged ROC. "Yes. I don''t know if this old guy can sense it "Don''t worry, it''s been lost for so many years. Few people can know its whereabouts. What''s more, if we hadn''t seen it in this boy''s body, we wouldn''t have known it?" "Yes, after all, there are no more than five people who can recognize the smell of heavenly branches." These two ancient beasts are chatting like this, and Xiao Yu''s shock is no less than Bu Yun and Lao Liu. Because in a short time of more than ten seconds, Tianmu branch has grown to the state in which he got the sky wood divine array map at the beginning! The branches of Tianmu branch have grown to a height of 20 meters. "Recovered!" The heavenly branches also sent a very exciting message to Xiao Yu. The translucent branches are shining brightly, shining on Xiao Yu''s whole mind. This magical thing, which is connected with Xiao Yu''s mind, is actually a kind of joy. And soon, Xiao Yu around the law of space power is also quiet down. The branches of the heavenly branches also show a slightly twinkling state. Tianmu branch has always been so magical. Since he got it, Xiao Yu knew that it was not ordinary product. But I didn''t expect that the heavenly branches would resonate with the power of the laws of space. It is this resonance that makes the branches of Tianmu grow rapidly. After a brief surprise, the energy in Xiao Yu''s body is quiet, but Laoliu and bu Yun are not quiet. Both of them are very strange. What kind of power can this force cause resonance of the force of the law of space? That''s one of the most powerful forces in the world! "Lao Liu, don''t worry about it. Seal the drawing first." Bu Yun said over there. Laoliu also nodded slightly. The top priority is to seal the drawing as soon as possible, otherwise it will change sooner or later. Besides, Xiao Yu has many secrets. He also knows that Xiao Yu is the descendant of the Shura family and the son of Shura! After a while, Xiao Yu''s idea was introduced into a space seal. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3934 It is a very obscure method of space seal. With Xiao Yu''s understanding and contact with the power of space law, he can only read a little, which is his limit. Moreover, when Xiao Yu tried to spend his mind and energy to feel it, only for a second or two, Xiao Yu felt dizzy and even tired. "Boy, don''t try to understand it. With your understanding of the law of space, it''s impossible. If you go on like this, even your soul consciousness will be damaged. You can use this formula according to my guidance." Old six yelled. "Yes, master." If you want to move stones, you must have a strong physique. Otherwise, it will just be beyond your capacity and even hurt yourself. Xiao Yu is such a case. "I didn''t expect that I was just trying to understand the seal, which made me feel so tired." Xiao Yu has a lingering fear. Yes, the power of the law of space is too abstruse. The degree of mystery is even more profound than the Sutra formula. "Boy, don''t be forced, or how can you be called one of the strongest forces in the world?" Poor strange light ground says. Xiao Yu straightened out his attitude. Soon, Lao Liu''s idea was to have a formula. Xiao Yu''s idea began to work with the old six''s. "Well? This little boy has such adventures. It''s just right. Let''s see how capable you are Laoliu''s heart is dark. Perhaps Laoliu''s understanding of the power of space law is much stronger than Xiao Yu''s, and the level of this space seal method is very high. There are hundreds of tracks in the direction of Laoliu''s operation idea. Xiao Yu''s idea to keep up with these hundreds of tracks, is already beginning to feel a kind of difficulty, even a kind of idea fade, fuzzy sign. But this time, he actually has persisted for three hours! Now Xiao Yu finally understood what Lao Liu and he had said in advance that he should keep up with his own rhythm, otherwise his previous achievements would be wasted. Xiao Yu is like a child just learning to walk, following an adult. At first, Laoliu will slow down, and Xiao Yu can keep up with him. But at the back, Lao Liu''s path became more and more tortuous. Xiao Yu had to concentrate his energy and make a strong effort to keep up with him. Xiao Yu wants to keep up with Lao Liu and not fall too much. Because if you fall too much, you have to follow the path of Laoliu according to his memory, which is equivalent to making Xiao Yu''s body and mind get very strong consumption. Don''t say it''s Xiao Yu, but Lao Liu''s forehead has begun to have some fine beads of sweat hanging on it. Take a look at Xiao Yu''s surface. He looks pale and trembles all over. The powerful consumption of the soul consciousness, along with his body, is beginning to show a reaction. Bu Yun looked at this scene with some worry, and then frowned: "damn old six, this seal technique actually took three hours! Why didn''t he say it in advance? " "Even if you know Xiao Yu''s deeds and want to test him, it''s too much." Bu Yun has some worries. Xiao Yu''s present state seems to have reached the limit. Even he did not expect that the space sealing method mentioned by the old six was so complicated. "What kind of space seal is this? three hours? Even under normal circumstances, it takes at least an hour to do it. " Poor Qi said with some surprise. Even the golden winged ROC said solemnly: "it is true that the seal method is too complicated. The boy has a little understanding of the space law in his consciousness, but he can''t bear it." "No! He''s going to lose it! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3935 I saw Xiao Yu''s soul began to become dim, which is a sign of consciousness consumption to the limit. After all, it is absolutely a great challenge to follow the idea of a strong man with his own mind to urge this powerful space sealing method. "Boy, cheer me up!! Aren''t you good at the house of Commons? Those three guys in Tengyuan mainland can''t kill you. You''re going to give up this difficulty? " Old six suddenly began to drink. The sound directly reverberated in the whole stone chamber, even Bu Yun heard it. Xiao Yu is very excited. He tries to get up his spirits. However, he finds that his consciousness is oppressed by a thousand jin boulder. He is very tired. As long as Xiao Yu has an idea now, he can withdraw. "Senior, I''m sorry..." "Don''t say sorry to me!" Laoliuli drank and said, "don''t you want to understand the law of space? If you just give up now, you can''t succeed in the future "I know that you have a sense of the power of the law of space, and have a little understanding, so you can''t give up!" "I tell you, you give up now, I will never look for you again next time! This opportunity will give up to others!! Do you want to waste such an opportunity? " Lao Liu''s words, even like a fire, burned Xiao Yu''s heart. His thoughts began to glow with enthusiasm. At the same time, the branches of the sky and trees are also flying, as if to encourage Xiao Yu. "Yes! I can''t give up! I''ll stick to it In the sea of souls, what was already dim seemed to be activated by something, and then began to brighten up. The whole soul ocean world is showing a kind of sunshine after rain. The pursuit of power and the transcendence of one''s own limits once again make Xiao Yu''s whole person seem to be reborn. His whole body is full of a powerful force. Xiao Yu''s strong will and perseverance made Laoliu moved. This space seal method can not slow down too much pace, otherwise it will be incoherent, and the effect of space seal method will be greatly reduced. When he got to the back, he had stopped to wait for Xiao Yu, but he didn''t dare to be too fast or too slow. Xiao Yu has fallen behind him a lot. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yu''s will makes his mind strong again to a level. Xiao Yu''s thoughts began to work again with his consciousness, and there were faint signs of surpassing him. "How can this boy''s soul talent be "Laoliu was shocked. He could not imagine that Xiao Yu''s talent was beyond his expectation. Laoliu can clearly sense that Xiao Yu''s feeling and touching to the power of the law of space is just like a blowout. "This kid just lacks an opportunity." Old six took a deep breath. He knows that the young man''s mind will definitely rise after this time. Connected to the power of the law of space perception, will also rise. He has never seen a person who can sense the power of the law of space with the gift of mind. The speed is so fast. Because usually, it is only after the stronger level of strength that the perception of heaven, earth and oneself is enhanced, can we get in touch with the power of this space law. But Xiao Yu is not. Xiao Yu followed his springboard! "Good!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3936 It''s right, Xiao Xiangyu. At the beginning, he really looked down on Xiao Yu. Even if Xiao Yu is so famous in the lower court, and even if he has killed Tong Lixing and Gu Xichun, Xiao Yu is still too weak for their elders. In addition, Xiao Yu entered Heiyan peak as a back door. Not only did elder Zhang aim at Xiao Yu, but even those of them, as elders, were not very optimistic about Xiao Yu. No matter how to say, the disciple of the main peak is a symbol, especially Heiyan peak. No one has chosen to join here for so many years. Although the strength of Heiyan peak is the weakest among the five main peaks, it is also thought that the requirements of Heiyan peak are too large and the cultivation is too difficult, so no one can choose. As elders, they naturally hope to see more powerful and more talented children join heiyanfeng! But is it such a fetal environment? It is impossible to say that there is no opinion. But at this moment, Xiao Yu changed some of Lao Liu''s ideas. Laoliu no longer hesitates, his idea then guides Xiao Yu to run. After all, the space seal array is really too difficult. With his understanding of the power of space law, it also takes several hours to implement with Xiao Yu. Soon, another hour passed. Then, with Xiao Yu as the center, a six pointed star array appeared. "It''s done!" At this moment, Lao Liu''s face was full of sweat, and Xiao Yu was also holding on. Although his mind was awakened again, he was still holding on to the huge consumption. Therefore, his face is very pale, but until this moment, Xiao Yu''s eyes open, a very powerful idea is shrouded out. Bu Yun is also a bright eye, is it finally a success? Such space seal method really let him some surprise, even he is the first time to feel such a powerful force of space. This is a seal technique that can be used for hours! "This is the time!" Old six had a big drink. Xiao Yu''s idea moved, and the drawing was suspended. As soon as the drawing was suspended, suddenly there was a terrifying, startling green light that began to flash out. This kind of green light just like comes from under nine you, let a person feel a kind of gloomy and indifferent. After a while, it seems to feel the strength of the six pointed star array, and the drawing should fly towards the outside. "Boom The speed of the drawing that has become green is extremely terrible. Suddenly, it bumps into Bu Yun''s Dharma mask. The Dharma shield immediately began to have a kind of crack in his mind. "Boy, hold on to him!" Old six''s face changed greatly, and he immediately yelled. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring. His pupils were spinning like black holes. Then he pointed to the void, and an invisible energy began to shoot out towards the green paper. Xiao Yu''s idea moved, and the green paper was pulled back into the air by Xiao Yu. However, the green drawing was restless, and began to glow with countless dark green lights, which radiated around in the past. When the pupil of Laoliu shrinks and the Dharma seal is combined, a light shield appears to cover him and Xiao Yu. "Boom, boom!" Bu Yun''s Dharma shield was suddenly impacted, and countless cracks had begun to appear. Laoliu''s Dharma mask is the closest to this drawing, so it is naturally the first to bear the brunt, so suddenly it starts to crumble in the past. "Trap it!" Old six finally felt scared and roared. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and his hands'' Dharma Seals are changing rapidly. This time, his speed of changing Dharma Seals is more than 100 times faster than before! His space is not the force of his mind. To a certain extent, this is in old six in the printing. "Let''s go Xiao Yu suddenly drank, and then he clapped it on the ground. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3937 With Xiao Yu clapping on the ground, suddenly, a light was suddenly emitted from the six corners of the six mang star array, and then gathered on the drawing. An invisible energy is covered in the drawings, and the green light starts to shake violently. With Xiao Yu''s consciousness, it began to shake. Obviously, the drawing is still trying to escape. Xiao Yu''s idea is very weak. He wants to connect the old six ideas to control the force of space law, and then he will perform the seal of space array. Therefore, this is a very big test of ideas for Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu only felt that his soul consciousness was to be pulled out the same. Of course, in fact, the old six is also very bad. Although he has some insight into the power of space law, it is a great consumption to use this technique of space seal. In addition, his spirit and will have weakened a lot in four hours of agitation. Now we must prevent the drawing from escaping, which must be said to be the biggest difficulty that six have encountered in this life. Because now it has aroused the resistance of the drawings! If this drawing escaped and contacted the repressive monster, they would be sinners! What you should know is that the former president even used his life to suppress the monster. What about now? How could they hold down with the no Dean''s power? Of course, the nature of the present is different from that of the past. Because now, it is Xiao Yu''s consciousness that dominates. So, the resistance to the drawings will not be too violent. But even so, the reaction of the drawings is beyond the imagination of Laoliu and bu. Unbelievably, if the original president touched the drawing, then this reaction, is not more powerful than now? The green light on the drawing is being suppressed and converged, but the drawings seem to be some to break away from the binding of the seal array. The steps at the stone chamber gate naturally dare not be slow. He hurriedly urged his whole body to exert the mask of this protection. But his face was also very heavy. I thought he knew very well that his mask of this protection would not stop the drawing if he met the resistance of the drawing again. That was the best proof. It is just a moment to be able to block a moment. And at this time, who knows the pattern on the drawing starts to flicker. Those lines are a road map. Who knows, this pattern flash out of the moment, Xiao Yu''s mind, unexpectedly also appeared at the same time! "This is..." Xiao Yu was surprised. He knew the drawing. When I got it, I was absorbed in the spirit. Now I have a route in my mind? Xiao Yu did not have time to identify, and the green light on the drawing began to burst. A kind of terror power is directly broken the step of the protection mask. "Poop!" Step hard a mouth of blood is a sudden spray out, at the same time, the sixth is also a pupil shrinkage, mouth corner also spilled blood. Then, the drawing began to fly slowly out of the stone chamber! This is even this space seal array is unable to bind it! Xiao Yu''s face changed greatly. Although he was led by consciousness, most of the efforts were still Laoliu! "Stop it, boy!" The old six was pale, as if he was struggling with the injury. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3938 On the peak of the array spirit. At this time, tuxi is drinking with Chengchuan in the pavilion on the hillside. Surrounded by clouds and mist, the wind blows, quite a taste of paradise. As the leader of the array spirit peak, Tutsi''s understanding of the power of space law can be ranked fourth in the whole college, after the sixth. After all, as a soul cultivator, this is a process of perceiving heaven and earth and understanding oneself. What''s more, Tutsi is also a soul cultivator with heaven level soul talent. The power of the soul is similar to the power of the law of space. Therefore, the soul cultivator will have a kind of advantage by analogy for the power of the law of space. Of course, this is also related to the talent of the soul. And Tutsi is also a wizard of the celestial array. "Chengchuan, do you think those two plane hunters really ran into the secret place? I''ve dodged you, and the feeling of the elder? " Tusi asked. It''s only a few days before the examination of the five shrines came back. Chengchuan also reported this incident to the Academy. However, for this matter, the college elders and peak Lord are highly valued. In particular, plane hunters appeared. Chengchuan knows Xiao Yu''s identity, but with so many people staring at him, even if he wants to hide it, it is impossible. Tuxi and Chengchuan have a good relationship. After Chengchuan came back, he was always worried. "Chengchuan, tell me, who the hell is that boy?" Tuxi said, staring at Chengchuan. It''s not easy to seize the opportunity today. Tutsi must ask for an answer. He himself is very fond of Xiao Yu. Even when Xiao Yu was in the lower courtyard, he did not take the path of soul assessment, which he always thought about. What''s more, Xiao Yu''s strength behind him also makes him want to win over this person. Now, in the examination of the secret places of the five shrines, such a big event has happened, and even two face hunters have been disturbed. This is no small matter! The most terrible thing is that the two plane hunters were even killed! "Tutsi, don''t worry so much about this. You just need to know that this boy can''t have an accident." Cheng Chuan breathed a breath and shook his head. Tuxi frowned and said, "is this boy''s identity really so mysterious? Even you and Dongmen are so protective of him? " "It''s not about his identity. Even I don''t know whether he is a blessing or a curse in our college now." Chengchuan finally said his most sincere words from the assessment for such a long time. At the beginning, he actually sensed a mysterious power in Xiao Yu, but later Xiao Yu''s strength conquered him and made Chengchuan less worried. It is the first gate to guard Cangling college. Therefore, it is not allowed to endanger the safety of the college by outsiders and unidentified people. But until he came back from the examination, he saw Xiao Yu''s terrifying talent and potential, as well as his endless powerful power. He should have been happy, but it was because Xiao Yu was too mysterious and his talent was too terrible. They even attract the existence, where is this a normal background of people? Tutsi knows that Chengchuan is a man of few words. When he doesn''t want to say it, he really doesn''t want to say it. But at this time, the two people moved, suddenly looked at a certain direction of the college. "Oh They stood up immediately and looked shocked. "Why, that direction..." "Isn''t that the forbidden area?" Chengchuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he turns to another direction, which is the direction of the library. "No! Go and have a look Cheng Chuan''s body moved and disappeared in place. Tuxi was also in a hurry to keep up. When they got into the stone chamber, their faces suddenly changed when they saw that scene. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3939 "Lao Bu!" Cheng Chuan quickly helped Bu Yun up. "Why are you here?" Bu Yun was also surprised, and his face was very pale. He didn''t expect that they came. "This drawing Is it the legendary one? " Tutsi''s face was full of shock. The drawings of the college and the legend of the monster, as the peak master, they have no reason not to know. Just now they obviously sensed the direction of the forbidden area, and some space vibrated out. Then, they sensed the place where the vibration of the space was connected. This is the stone chamber! "Xiao Yu!" Chengchuan and tuxi are shocked to see Xiao Yu in the six star array at the same time. "What the hell is going on!" Cheng Chuan''s face sank. The drawing in the sky was glowing with amazing green light and was trying to escape. "Trap it!! Come on Old six saw two people coming, and quickly roared. Without saying a word, tuxi and Chengchuan immediately gathered a strong force of space law. One is the master of the peak, the other is the power of the law of space in Cangling college. They urge the power of the law of space and make a strange phenomenon appear in the stone chamber. That kind of invisible space law''s power, fills the whole stone chamber, lets the stone chamber seem to enter a kind of sign which is surrounded by the sea. The seal of the two changed, and all the power of space began to condense towards the drawing. Although Tutsi and Chengchuan don''t know what happened, they do know that if they want to suppress this drawing, they must rely on the power of space law. Otherwise, if it is not with the power of space law, it will resonate and connect with the monsters in the forbidden area, and the result is not what they can bear. With Tutsi and Chengchuan protecting Dharma, Xiao Yu and Lao Liu''s pressure has been reduced a lot. But they seem to have forgotten something. What they urge is the pure force of space law, not the art of space seal. The effect is completely different. The art of space seal is based on the power of space law, which is described as a skill to be displayed by a kind of technique. But they didn''t. So, when the green light on the drawing began to dim down, it actually began to break free. "Boom The force of countless space laws began to break, and the green light directly vibrated out. Tuxi and Chengchuan were just shaken and flew out, and the speed of drawing was upgraded to a higher level again. Xiao Yu and Lao Liu''s mental pressure began to increase abruptly. "Not good!" Lao Liu and bu Yun''s face suddenly changed, and the drawings wanted to break through their defense line! "What to do?" Xiao Yu''s heart is also extremely anxious, his strength is too weak, simply can''t do anything. Seeing the drawing is about to go out of the stone chamber, then no one can suppress it! Xiao Yu seems to be able to imagine that the affairs of the former president will be repeated in history. Tuxi, Chengchuan, Laoliu and Buyun are all pale. Who would have thought that after so many years of silence, the legend would start to riot again. At this time, the sky branches in Xiao Yu''s mind began to glow with a strong light. A strange force began to appear on the drawing with Xiao Yu''s idea. Then, a magical scene appeared. The green light on the drawing began to converge, and then it seemed that there was a hand pulling the drawing back towards the position of the six pointed star array. "What''s going on?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3940 Originally, all the people were already in a state of despair. Suddenly, they were shocked to see this scene. They didn''t know what was going on. Then they sensed a strange energy. Then they saw that the light of the drawing was suppressed and retreated. And at this time, the old six quickly yelled: "boy, quick! Seal it all at once In fact, Xiao Yu doesn''t know what happened just now. He only knows that it''s the help of Tianmu branch. During this period, too many things happened, even he could not react. Now the top priority is to seal this thing! Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and his eyes suddenly opened. The Dharma seal was activated again. The power of numerous space laws came into operation, and the seal technique was activated again. "Pa!" "Seal!" Xiao Yu put his hands together. In a flash, the six corners of the six pointed star array shot out a ray of light at the same time, and then shot it on the drawing at the same time. The next second, the drawing vibrated, the green light completely dissipated, and then quietly suspended in the air, motionless. After finishing all this, Xiao Yu felt that there was a force pulling away from him. Then he felt a feeling of exhaustion coming from him, and then he fell to the ground. Stone chamber began to restore quiet, Laoliu, Buyun, Chengchuan, tuxi and others also slowly stood up. The four were all injured in varying degrees, and they all looked at the suspended drawings with lingering fear. If it is known that the four elders of Cangling college were injured at the same time, they were still caused by this drawing, which will definitely shock everyone. We should know how powerful the four are, that is, in the world of nine days, they can all belong to the second-class strong! But even so, even a drawing can''t be suppressed. After a long time, all the people were relieved. When they were sure that the drawing would not resist again, several people finally came over. Xiao Yu is also very difficult to climb up. "What happened?" Tutsi''s face was very ugly. In terms of status, he is the leader of a peak, which is naturally bigger than Chengchuan, Laoliu and Buyun. In terms of strength, Tutsi is also the strongest. Of course, if we talk about private education, the relationship between the four is relatively good. However, as the peak leader, Tutsi is responsible for the safety of Cangling college. This matter is beyond the scope of his ability. He''s not going to be accountable now, but to know what''s going on. Bu Yun sighed and told the story. Tuxi and Chengchuan are staring at Xiao Yu. It''s this guy again! Bu Yun said: "it''s not Xiao Yu''s fault that he got it unintentionally. Since the drawings have flowed out, we must seal them. " "And if it wasn''t for Xiao Yu, none of us could bear the disaster." Tuxi and Chengchuan took a deep breath. Of course, they didn''t mean to blame Xiao Yu, but they didn''t expect that everything had something to do with Xiao Yu. And they know that, to some extent, Xiao Yu saved Cangling college. The biggest purpose of tuxi and Chengchuan staring at Xiao Yu is that they were shocked by what Xiao Yu had just done. "Xiao Yu, what did you do just now?" Cheng Chuan asked solemnly. They obviously sensed that it was a very strong force, and this kind of power could even go against the drawings! And still appear in Xiao Yu''s body!! How could that be possible? Of course, Xiao Yu knew it was Tianmu branch, but he still shook his head and said, "I don''t know." If you lie to Siyu, you can''t be a liar? "The seal technique has cut off its connection. Xiao Yu, you should go back first." Step by step. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3941 At this time, within the stone chamber, there are tuxi, Chengchuan, Laoliu and Buyun. Although the drawings were sealed, the four people''s looks were still a little suspicious, dignified, and even palpitating. "I didn''t expect that what the Dean suppressed was so powerful." Bu Yun took a deep breath and said. "But how could this drawing come into being? Why are you separated from that thing? " This is a question Bu Yun wanted to ask for a long time. Since the Dean suppressed the monster, how could this drawing appear? Suppress the monster, but the drawings exist. Isn''t that a chance to revive the monster in the future? Tuxi said in a deep voice: "this drawing is actually made by that monster." Bu Yun''s surprise is that Chengchuan and Laoliu are also a little surprised. "At the beginning, my teacher told me that after the Dean suppressed this monster with all his strength, the monster condensed this drawing. It seems that the monster wants future generations to call it back." "And there''s also a telepathy barrier. The more powerful people get close to it, the more able to trigger it." Said Tutsi. The three of them took a cold breath, but they didn''t expect that the intelligence of this monster was so high! Chengchuan said: "that is to say, only weak people will have no resistance to contact. But in this way, it happens to be exploited by its mystery. " "Yes," toosey nodded. "The weak are curious. In order to detect it, they will be attracted by it, and may even be controlled by it." "In this way, why did the Dean choose to put it in the library of the lower house instead of looking for a seal?" Cheng Chuan asked. Tutsi shook his head and said, "there is no way. At that time, the vitality of the college was seriously injured, and the president died. The main peaks and peaks of the college were leaderless and without any pity. At that time, the monster had just been sealed. Those peak owners tried to get close to the drawing, but they were also attacked by the drawing, just like we did just now "Some disciples came close behind and found that the drawings did not respond, so they let the people in the house of Commons hide them. After several turns, it was still put in the library, and no one touched it again. " "I didn''t expect this monster to be so intelligent!" Old six''s eyes also flickered up, "no wonder the previous owners told me not to get close to that area, to avoid us triggering it." "Our exposure will trigger a greater reaction than students in the house of Commons who are exposed to this drawing. What''s more, this drawing is very intelligent, and ordinary people are afraid they can''t read it. " People nodded, so this is the best way to put it in the library of the house of Commons! But they immediately thought of another person, Xiao Yu. There is no way to prevent them from thinking about Xiao Yu. Because the last moment was really weird. "You already felt it." Tusi asked. He and Xiao Yu are not as familiar as Chengchuan and bu Yun. Bu Yun, in particular, is most familiar with Xiao Yu. Therefore, tuxi and Laoliu are both looking at Bu Yun, while Chengchuan is silent. Although this matter has been solved, there is no problem in fact, but I don''t know how, Cheng Chuan still has some restless feelings. Bu Yun slightly shook his head and said, "that''s all. I''ll come to the college to teach and take good care of this boy." After that, bu Yun left the stone chamber. Chengchuan didn''t say anything and left in silence. Seeing them leave, Tutsi and Lao Liu looked at each other. They must know something. "Laoliu, seal the stone chamber. I''ll tell the Dean about it." Tuxi thought about it fruitlessly, and took a deep look at the suspended drawings, leaving a sentence that was to leave. Tutsi also left, and Laoliu was also changed in succession to seal the stone chamber. The basement of the library is sealed with double seals. But after Lao Liu left, there were some green lines on the paper that were suspended in the air, and then they were dim again. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3942 On the way. Bu Yun slowed down, he was waiting for a person, and then Chengchuan also came, with a low face. "Chengchuan, what do you think of this matter?" Bu Yun asked. Cheng Chuan shook his head slightly and said, "the less people know about Xiao Yu''s identity, the better, and you and I should be prepared mentally." "Those plane hunters?" Bu Yun asked. "Well, those two people were killed. There must be something going on inside them." Cheng Chuan said worried. Bu Yun seemed to disagree, saying, "although they are strong, this is our Cangling college. You know, Cangling college has always had a great array of gods. Ordinary people dare not attack. Even their leaders have to weigh it. Cheng Chuan, are you too worried? " Cheng Chuan was Bu Yun said, seems to be slightly relaxed. "I think you''re a bit out of your mind after you come back. What happened?" Bu Yun asked. "I don''t know. I can''t tell you. I have been guarding the space passageway for so many years. For the first time, it made me feel strange and even dangerous to the space. I always feel that something is going to happen in this space. " Bu Yun patted Chengchuan on the shoulder and said, "Lao Cheng, relax a little. I know Xiao Yu''s shock to you is too great. If I were on the scene, I must have the same reaction as you. If he wants to kill him, he will not teach me the Dharma "What''s more, although our Cangling college is in decline, there are still three points in the rotten boat. Is it because of Xiao Yu''s identity that I will ignore his talent?" "You''re right, but you have to know the size of the enemies of the Shura people. I''m afraid..." Bu Yun looked at the blue and broad sky and calmly said, "what you need to know is that since it is an eagle, we can never restrain him. What we can do is to make his wings more plump. Isn''t this our responsibility as a teacher?" Cheng Chuan nodded and looked up at the sky. They seem to have seen a young eagle growing slowly and leaving many traces in the sky. ¡­¡­ After Xiao Yu came out of the stone chamber, he also quietly went back to his own Heiyan peak from the library. On the way, Xiao Yu''s heart seems to be still in the seal art just now. The help of Tianmu branch, of course, makes Xiao Yu feel strange, but it can be said that he is not surprised. What makes Xiao Yu care more about is that in the middle of the way, there is a strange route in his mind. And this route, impressively, is the drawing into Xiao Yu''s mind. What shocked Xiao Yu most was that the route was worth a certain direction of the college. Xiao Yu stopped and looked in some direction of the college, his eyes narrowed. "What the hell is this?" Xiao Yu''s heart is curious, but then, Xiao Yu feels a tired posture. He put it down for a while and went back to rest. After going back, Xiao Yu can''t bear to eat. "What''s the matter?" As if sensing Xiao Yu''s return, Tang ling''er comes down the stairs and sees Xiao Yu come back. His face is pale and his breath is floating. "No, it''s just a bit of a drain. Just recover." Xiao Yu forced a smile. Tang ling''er didn''t say anything. When she turned her hand, a small white jade bottle appeared. "Drink it." "Well? What''s in it "Don''t ask. Drink it." Tang ling''er said. Xiao Yu opened it, and then a very strong aroma came out. As soon as his eyes lit up and he didn''t speak, he poured it down. As soon as the liquid in the jade bottle entered Xiao Yu''s body, it made Xiao Yu''s whole meridians begin to be filled with a powerful force, and his mind and spirit were immediately restored. "What a monster! Isn''t this heart refining lotion? " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3943 Heart refining and soul quenching liquid is a kind of very expensive spirit thing in heaven and earth. It is the strength of the state of the three spirits. If you drink a drop of it, you can restore the completely exhausted spiritual power to the peak state. What''s more, Xiao Yu is not in the sanlingjing state yet? When Xiao Yu''s body was just filled with heart refining liquid, Xiao Yu only felt that his essence, Qi and spirit had been filled. And this is just the most obvious and initial effect. Then, to Xiao Yu''s surprise, the heart refining and soul refining liquid suddenly burst out an extremely terrifying energy, which directly impacted Xiao Yu''s foetus. The original quiet suspended foetus began to surge up. Suddenly, he was spurred by the torrent of terror. "Boom Then, Xiao Yu''s body, there is a burst of Qi burst out, Xiao Yu''s eyes are immediately shot out of two light. The mid-term of fetal Conception! He, who had already touched the mid-term cultivation of the fetal Yuan state, actually swallowed these liquids and directly promoted him to a higher level! This makes Xiao Yu extremely surprised. "What is heart refining liquid?" Xiao Yu asked in his heart. Xiao Yu was obviously surprised by the strange exclamation just now, but it can turn his soul into a full state when his mind is exhausted. Isn''t it shocking? "As long as you know, this thing was very difficult for us to meet at that time." Poor Qi said. "The girl took out the heart refining liquid. It seems that the identity is really not simple!" The golden winged ROC is also amazed. Then, to Xiao Yu''s surprise, the energy in his foetus began to fill up, forming a state of limit. Along with his meridians and all the bones, the internal organs and six internal organs seem to form a full state, the same is true. However, it seemed that there was still a lot of energy in the heart refining liquid that he had just taken a sip, and then it escaped from his body surface. Xiao Yu looks at Tang ling''er in surprise. The latter said quietly: "it seems that you have recovered, that''s good." That''s good? Xiao Yu just absorbed it, but only one tenth of it! Nine tenths of the rest are gone! This is not ordinary energy! Because if it is ordinary energy, it will break the body if it reaches a certain level in the body. But it is obvious that Xiao Yu''s body is not damaged. That''s how the energy dissipates. Now when Xiao Yu looks back, he feels a pain in his heart. It''s no wonder that poor Qi said that he was so cruel! Xiao Yu, how can you make good use of me Tang ling''er indifferent way: "I thought you were going to die." Xiao Yu was shocked. Although it was still very painful, it was a little warm. Obviously, Sanqi''s goal is to recover himself as soon as possible! "What did you do just now?" Tang Ling Er frowned and asked. Although she and Xiao Yu grow up together for a short time, Tang ling''er seldom sees Xiao Yu''s consumption like this. Xiao Yu didn''t hide it. He told Tang ling''er the details of the drawings. "Don''t be so adventurous next time. Go and have a rest." Tang ling''er said that he went upstairs first. What Xiao Yu didn''t notice was that Tang ling''er''s dark green pupil appeared some doubts, and then disappeared quickly. Xiao Yu looks at the empty jade bottle, and is still salivating. "Just leave it alone for the time being." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3944 That night. In the second world space. With the help of the springboard of Laoliu''s soul power, Xiao Yu has a little understanding of the power of the law of space. At this time, poor Qi and golden winged ROC also appeared in the second world space. Although this space does not have any law power, it is controlled by Xiao Yu, so he can call two ancient fierce beasts to enter. The golden winged ROC has become a 30-year-old man in a golden robe and a magnificent young man. Poor Qi is a middle-aged man in black and red robes. This is the humanoid state of two fierce beasts. This is the second time Xiao Yu has seen it. "Poor Qi, you try to hit me and try your best." Xiao Yu said. "Do your best?" Poor and strange eyebrows a pick. "Boy, don''t you think I''ve been eating and dying in your body all the time?" Poor strange cold hum. When poor Qi cooperated with Xiao Yu in the lower level, he promised to teach Xiao Yu the secret method of Tao Yun, and then help him practice. And as a condition, Xiao Yu''s body will become a place of poor and strange. After all, poor Qi has been in the lower level for so many years, its strength has been suppressed, and there are many enemies. If you go to the higher level, you certainly need a supporter. Although Xiao Yu is not a strong supporter, he won''t be doubted. He can have enough time to grow up. In the middle of the way, poor Qi had been sleeping, but until now, the strength of poor Qi has reached the level of virtual spirit state, the second level of the three spirit realms. Xiao Yu can defeat the middle stage of the initial spirit state, but poor Qi is the empty spirit state! "It''s OK. Come on!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are dignified. "There seems to be a lot of confidence." Poor Qi''s eyes narrowed. "Then I will come." As soon as the voice fell, the five fingers grasped it. Suddenly, a kind of deep red power began to condense. The power of crimson is a symbol of poverty, the same color as the scales on the surface of his body. "Boom As expected, poor Qi didn''t have any spare force. With one blow, the space was humming slightly. The blow, like a huge whirlpool, suddenly fell down. "Sand and sand!" The Yuanling tree not far away seems to be shaken by the storm of this energy, and it just bends down. As a ferocious beast in ancient times, the power and speed of poverty is not a joke. It''s like an old and fierce mountain. "What''s this kid doing?" Seeing that the whirlpool fist of poverty is approaching, Xiao Yu shows no sign of moving. At this time, Xiao Yu''s body is filled with a very strange energy breath. Although this kind of energy breath is not very big, but it gives people a profound feeling. "The power of the laws of space!" The golden winged ROC''s eyes narrowed. At the next moment, Xiao Yu finally moved. At the moment when the poor and strange fist was about to hit him, Xiao Yu''s body disappeared in place. "Bang!" Then, a strange wave spread out in the space 10 meters away from the poor Qi, and then Xiao Yu''s body appeared there! "Yes! My little move skill can dodge higher level attack at last ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3945 Xiao Yu''s look was surprised. Although the skill of small shift is powerful, it can be used as a kind of escape or escape move in battle, but its effect is determined by the understanding of the power of space law. For example, Xiao Yu can avoid the attack of Ning Lun state before, but it doesn''t mean that he can avoid the attack of three spirit state! The higher the realm is, the control of the power of heaven and earth, and the control of one''s own power. There are differences between heaven and earth in power, speed, etc. If the power of the law of space is not improved with it, Xiao Yu will not be able to use the skill of small shift under the attack of a more powerful one. The world is fair, so people of higher level will only meet people of higher level. If you want to survive in this environment, whether it is strength or other strength attributes, if you don''t follow the promotion, you will always lag behind others. Xiao Yu thought that his understanding of the art of small movement would stay at that level. Unexpectedly, this time he found an opportunity, and then he made a breakthrough in the power of space law. "You boy, you are so lucky that you, the so-called class a students or the disciples of the main peak, can''t have your understanding of the power of space law so much." Poor Qi took back his fist, shook his head slightly and exclaimed. The golden winged ROC said, "yes. Only those who are extremely gifted can get some opportunities to practice in space, but this is one of hundreds of millions of people. " Xiao Yu suddenly thought of a man, Zhan Xiaoyu. At that time, Zhan Xiaoyu knew something called empty array formula. Now think of it, empty array formula is a secret method to understand the power of space law. Zhan''s method is called Xiaoyu array. This array is a space array! Zhan Xiaoyu taught him the skill of small moving. Now I want to come, Zhan Xiaoyu is one of those hundreds of millions of people! Of course, how can Xiao Yu know that Zhan Xiaoyu is one of the hundreds of millions of people, isn''t he? Now Xiao Yu''s understanding of the power of the law of space has surpassed countless people in the three spiritual realms. "It looks like I''m going to the library to prepare." Xiao Yu said. "You don''t want anything now. What are you going there to waste your time doing?" The golden winged ROC said faintly, as if he looked down upon those magic methods in the library. After all, when they were in the library, the two fierce beasts had already scanned the library, and almost no one could get into their eyes. "I want to find a body type spirit to practice to increase my speed." Xiao Yu said. Poor Qi laughs and scolds a way: "stupid you, Gu Diao''s that gold and stone flash skill, you also can fuse in?" "Fusion?" Xiao Yu was stunned, and his aura flashed. "Yes! How could I not have thought of it? " The golden stone flash technique is a kind of metal secret art, only Gu Diao is unique. However, this kind of Flash Art is almost the same as space blinking when it is used to the extreme. Of course, Xiao Yu can''t exert the power of space to that extent. However, what we should know is that if we integrate the power of space into the art of flash of gold and stone? Then his body method secret skill will bring a kind of space power, then his speed will be promoted to a higher level again! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3946 "Whew!" Chaos in the second world space. A faint golden light reached the other end of a hundred meters away at one end, but it took less than three seconds to use. "Not enough!" Xiao Yu''s figure appeared in the original place. His brow was locked, and his figure turned into countless shadows again. "Whew, whew!" Xiao Yu''s body shape constantly inserted left and right, only a minute later, there were ten more figures. Xiao Yu has persisted for one day. The distance of 100 meters, with the strength of fetal yuan environment, can be reached in three seconds, which is very fast, while Xiao Yu has to control it within one second within 100 meters. "Whew!" Then, after an hour, Xiao Yu''s body shape went from one end of a hundred meters to the other, and the golden light almost became a small one. A piercing sound of breaking wind suddenly sounded -- "whew!" The time is just one second! "It''s done!" Xiao Yuding will stand in good shape. At the same time, some white smoke is rising. At the same time, Xiao Yu finds that his consciousness has some violent fluctuations. First of all, Xiao Yu''s ability to grasp the law of space is limited. Secondly, Xiao Yu''s body method speed has reached such an extreme level, even beyond the level of fetal yuan, which has been regarded as extremely powerful. This is his limit, and the consumption is very large. However, Xiao Yu is surprised, because his body method speed can finally improve to a level. Xiao Yu continued to recover for a while, even from the second world space. Tang ling''er is sitting in the yard, sipping tea. "Spirit..." Xiao Yu was just about to call out with joy, but Tang ling''er slapped him with a soft and powerful hand. Xiao Yu is shocked, but he quickly responds to it. He grabs it with one fist and kills him immediately. Xiao Yu thought that Tang linger''s palms would not be too strong, but at the moment of collision, Xiao Yu felt like a wall on his face, and his fists immediately felt a strong oppression. Xiao Yu was shocked and retreated in succession. Tang ling''er''s body is like a spirit. The green lotus starts and jumps to Xiao Yu''s body. All of a sudden, her toes lightly step out. "Whew!" The sound of the broken wind was immediately heard. Xiao Yu had an illusion that if he was kicked by Tang ling''er, the green lotus, his bones would be broken. "Well, you Tang ling''er, you''re really here!" When Xiao Yu''s eyes fell, the golden light flashed away, and the golden light flashed on his body. Zhenlong pile the 11th style, point the Dragon finger! The golden finger power began to shoot out, just like the fingertips of a huge dragon claw, which directly shot out with Tang linger''s toes. "Bang!" Tang linger was shaken back three steps, while Xiao Yu was directly shaken back more than ten steps. "This girl is so powerful!" Xiao Yu was surprised. To tell the truth, this is the first time that he had a short fight with Tang ling''er. He didn''t expect that Tang linger''s cultivation was so high. It was probably the level of the virtual spirit state, even the last level of the three spirit state. Tang ling''er''s green clothes set off her graceful and childish figure. Waterfall like dark green hair very eye-catching, coupled with delicate to have an ethereal face, like a fairy. "Well, it''s not bad. I''m afraid that Chu Ling state can''t be your opponent." Tang ling''er said with a smile. She carried her hands, like a neighbor''s child, naughty, strange, ghost horse. In this way, it was clear that Xiao Yu was also astringent and speechless: "you come really." "If you don''t come, how can you try to find out what you are?" Tang ling''er is light. "Er..." Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and said, "go, let''s go down the mountain." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3947 Like the house of Commons, there are teachers teaching every day. The rank of teachers in the house of Commons is junior and intermediate. The teachers in the upper courtyard are intermediate and advanced, and bu Yun is the head of all the teachers. Xiao Yu heard that there was an open class today, which was taught by a senior teacher. It was about the cultivation of the mind and how to concentrate on it in the process of practice. Since this course is open, almost all the students of class C who have not carried out the task have come to attend. There are also some students of class B who go to the class. After all, you should know that this is the time for senior teachers! The strength of class a students is not as strong as the teacher. No matter how strong the talent is, there will be many wrong paths in the process of cultivation. If someone guides you, there will be fewer obstacles in the way of cultivation. After Xiao Yu went down the mountain, many people on the road began to look at Xiao Yu. In private, they seemed to be pointing at him. "It seems that you are very popular." Tang ling''er said with a smile. "Come on, these people watch the fun and avoid worshipping me." Xiao Yu rolled his eyes. In Xiao Yu''s face, he was sure to offend these people. But he ignored them. After all, there are always some people who are not satisfied with themselves. Xiao Yu hall, not even familiar with the big hall of a figure is not into the school. "Xiao Yu!" This person is not who, but qingmingxin. Qingmingxin just came back to the college to hand over the task these days, so he just stayed in the college. This class I''ve been listening to today is a rare big class. It can be said that it is very rare for all the students in the upper college. As one of the top three students in class B, qingmingxin naturally pays great attention to wherever he goes. However, Xiao Yu is not familiar with this person. Qingmingxin knows Xiao Yu''s background, and his eyes are just calm. If he shows too much indifference to Xiao Yu, he will appear to have no strong posture at all. After all, their own strength is not Guo Xuandan those can compare. However, the people next to qingmingxin still smile and say: "boy, I think you''d better not to go in, save being kicked out." Xiao Yu frowns slightly. These guys don''t seem to be joking. "Why?" Tang linger asks Xiao Yu questions. "Ha ha, younger martial sister Tang, I know what the boy has done himself. So, in order to implicate you, I suggest you don''t go in with him, even if you sit on the other side, so as to save the trouble." Qingmingxin said with a smile. After that, qingmingxin took a look at Xiao Yu. In his smile, he seemed to have a funny smile. Xiao Yu, of course, did not know what had happened and said, "let''s go in." There are many people in the hall, with hundreds of figures sitting cross legged. To tell you the truth, this is the first time Xiao Yu sat in the classroom in Cangling college. For the first time, Tutsi was teaching a class of array power array and depicting it. Then he was informed that it was a small assessment. Now, sitting in the crowd, there is an atmosphere of cultivation. Compared with the scenes that he has been repairing alone in recent years, Xiao Yu is not used to this feeling. When Xiao Yu came in, he saw the position of you in the middle. "Xiao Yu, I didn''t expect you to come too!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3948 The speaker is a class C student. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu really doesn''t know this student. It''s just that no one in the upper and lower courtyards doesn''t know Xiao Yu. The student''s face was scornful, but Xiao Yu saw several people with the same face around him. "Cangling City local students?" The first thought that appeared in Xiao Yu''s mind was such an idea. Xiao Yu didn''t pay any attention to him, but the middle-aged man in the class raised his eyebrows and said faintly: "so you are Xiao Yu. I''m really sorry. I don''t accept arrogant people in my class." "I don''t know this teacher. How arrogant am I? What qualifications do you have for not allowing me to attend classes here? " Xiao Yu is not without temper. Although he was indifferent to these taunts, he was a student of the college and a teacher of the college. Why didn''t he come to class? The middle-aged man said faintly: "my class is for those who want to be introverted. It''s not suitable for people like you who often fight and kill. Besides, this is my class. I have the right not to let anyone in. " In class, many people are sneering at this scene, as if they are looking at monkeys. Xiao Yu''s face is awe inspiring. The middle-aged man is obviously aiming at him, but he doesn''t know what happened. "Did the teacher not take the rules of the college into consideration?" Tang ling''er said faintly. Everyone present was quiet. Tang ling''er''s beauty naturally belongs to the unique category, that kind of solemn and noble posture, and the kind of unusual temperament that exudes invisibly, is not what ordinary people can possess. And although Tang ling''er came to the college for a short time, the background is amazing. In fact, many people don''t understand why Xiao Yu knows Tang ling''er such a gorgeous beauty. In their eyes, Xiao Yu is like a valet. The middle-aged man said faintly: "this student, there are rules in the college that students can''t be excluded from attending the class. But if I dissolve this class, the college can''t blame me for anything, and I don''t have this class every day." This is a threat! All of a sudden, all the people''s faces changed slightly. "Boy, go out. Since the teacher won''t let you in, don''t come in." "That''s right, otherwise we won''t be able to attend class." "You can''t be so selfish. Do you want everyone to come back empty handed?" The faces of these people were very cold. They originally wanted to laugh at Xiao Yu, but now if Xiao Yu asked his middle-aged people on stage to cancel lectures, they would not have gained enough. Xiao Yu looked at the middle-aged man with a cold look in his eyes. How can he not know that the middle-aged man is to use these people''s accusations against Xiao Yu to put pressure on Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s eyes began to fade. "I''m afraid you are afraid that I will learn your mind cultivation method and surpass you? It''s just a waste of my time to be here Having said that, Xiao Yu''s eyes with a kind of irony, and then turned to leave. Tang ling''er is also smiling. Looking at Xiao Yu''s back, the middle-aged man''s face on the stage became extremely ugly. "Boy, you continue to be arrogant, here in the upper court, I want you to eat too much!" He was a master of heart cultivation, but he was infuriated by Xiao Yu''s words. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3949 On the way, Xiao Yu''s face was not as angry as expected, even surprisingly calm. Tang ling''er took a look and asked with a smile, "it seems that you are not angry." "It''s not worth being angry with these people. He is not the only lecturer in the whole college. " Xiao Yu said faintly. Tang ling''er nodded slightly and said: "yes, it''s just a so-called senior lecturer. There are many outside. It seems that it is deliberately aimed at you." Tang ling''er blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Xiao Yu as if it had nothing to do with himself. Xiao Yu shrugged and said, "I don''t know." For such people, Xiao Yu met a lot, so he was too lazy to care about so many. "Ling''er, why don''t you go back first? I''ll take a walk in the array class." Xiao Yu''s heart moved, that is to say. "Well, good." Tang ling''er nodded slightly. Looking at the back of Xiao Yu''s leaving, Tang linger''s face, which was originally smiling and smiling, has become indifferent. If you feel it carefully, you can see that there is some cool color in her dark green pupils. "Did you find it?" Tang ling''er spoke to himself as if standing in the air. Then, Tang ling''er next to the space, slightly some ripples up, and then there is a low voice. "Yes, the boy went to the library that day, and the library was the place where the key was kept." "There it is." Tang ling''er frowned slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that this thing was really suppressed here, and with the help of Xiao Yu''s hand to cut off the contact." "Oh? That is to say, the last time Xiao Yu came back, he went to seal the contact of that key? " Tang ling''er asked. "Well." Tang ling''er has a cold look in her eyes. At that time, Xiao Yu came back with a weak consciousness. He didn''t expect to do such a dangerous thing. What''s more, she knows that if she is careless, then Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness is very dangerous. After a long time, the voice in the space did not speak, as if something was silent. "Do you have something to say?" Tang ling''er asked lightly. "Miss, this thing is too dangerous. We all agree that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, because no one knows that it will run wild. With the strength of those guys, they will not be able to guard it. At that time, it may endanger miss." Tang ling''er said: "that thing has been sealed, there will not be too much danger for the time being. What''s more, if I really find it wrong, I will have a way." "Miss, I''d like to know that this boy is just a little more talented. Compared with those guys, it''s not worth mentioning. What''s in him that attracts you?" Tang ling''er, with her hands on her back, said with a smile, "I don''t know what he has to attract me. I just know that I can feel comfortable around him. If you insist on saying an advantage, maybe it is his persistence. " The voice sighed, "but, as you know, you can''t be with this kid forever." "I know. Although I can''t witness his life, at least, I am satisfied to accompany him for a long time Tang ling''er said so, some soft light in his eyes, the whole person, emitting a pure and ignorant breath. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3950 The soul cultivation of Cangling college is different from the ordinary practice. Compared with ordinary practitioners, the number of soul practitioners is obviously less. There are only fifty or sixty soul practitioners in the whole upper house. The fifty or sixty were equally divided by the array, alchemy and weapon refining. The place Xiao Yu is looking for is, of course, the class of array. In the whole upper courtyard, there are only less than 20 people practicing the array. It''s good to keep about 10 people a day for the first-class students who hardly show up or realize in closed doors. And almost all of them are class C students. Therefore, there are only two array instructors in Cangling college, one in the lower court and the other in the upper one. To some extent, those array practitioners are lucky, because there are only ten people in a class, and they can enjoy the teacher''s preaching, receiving and solving puzzles. Sometimes after class to seek guidance from teachers, or one-on-one. Even, occasionally, Tutsi, the peak master of Zhenling peak, will personally guide him. Similarly, there is an elder of the spirit Master sitting in the alchemy Pavilion and refining utensil Pavilion of the college. However, despite the fact that there are so few soul practitioners, it is very difficult for them to upgrade their soul realm. Moreover, many soul practitioners, such as array mages, understand the array almost day and night. This is especially true for alchemists and weapon refiners. One refining of utensils may even take the first half of a month or even several months. Therefore, spiritual practitioners, whether in the lower plane or in the higher plane, are very rare occupations. This time, when Xiao Yu entered the classroom, there were only three people in the classroom. On top of the class, there was a middle-aged lecturer who seemed to be in his forties. "Well? Mr. hao? " Xiao Yu was stunned. Isn''t this person Hao Xuan, the junior lecturer of the house of Commons? Xiao Yu was deeply impressed by Hao Xuan. At that time, he also inquired about Hao Xuan''s array assessment in the lower court, and he could feel the love Hao Xuan had for himself. Hao Xuan is also a master of array! Hao Xuan seems to have met Xiao Yu. A little surprise flashed in his eyes and said, "Xiao Yu? Are you here? " The three people all look at Xiao Yu at the same time. Their eyes are full of surprise. These three people are all class C students. Their spiritual cultivation is just the level when they have just arrived at the spirit state, and the strongest cultivation is just a spirit array mage who can gather five level arrays. It can condense the array of five grades, and this kind of soul cultivation is about the same level as the fetal Yuan state. Xiao Yu didn''t expect Hao xuanhui to come to the upper courtyard. It was very strange, but he still nodded with a smile. At this time, there was a voice at the door. "Are you Xiao Yu At the door, three more people appeared. The first one is a young man in gorgeous clothes. His spiritual cultivation is also the level of the Earth Spirit master, but obviously the fluctuation is not weak, which is much stronger than several people in the classroom. And the two people around him are relatively weak, not much different from the three people in the classroom. The young man''s eyes were cold, and the expression of staring at Xiao Yu was full of evil intentions. "I know you. I heard you hurt he Yiting?" The three people in the class were taken aback. "He Yiting? Is that guy from the local family of Cangling city? " "What a troublemaker! He Yiting is protected by that guy! " Hao Xuan seems to be a little surprised in class. Who knows, Xiao Yu says faintly: "yes, so what?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3951 He has never been afraid of trouble. In addition, the number of people here is so large that the personal resentment will spread quickly. "Ha ha, it''s true that you have some confidence. I appreciate you." "But you''d better be prepared mentally. I''m afraid you don''t have a foothold here in the upper courtyard." This is very white, but Xiao Yu no longer want to pay attention to this person. Hao Xuan frowned and said, "OK, the class is officially started. Today, the course I''m going to talk about is some precautions for using the array." "In formation?" Xiao Yu was stunned and shook his head slightly. Through the cultivation of Shenhun Dao, he has been familiar with the skills of this array for a long time. What''s more, the array in the array is the superposition of more than 20 arrays, which he met at Wei''s home in the land. Therefore, this class is meaningless to Xiao Yu. However, with respect for Hao Xuan, Xiao Yu closed his eyes and raised his spirits. This scene was seen by the young people in splendid clothes, and their faces immediately disdained. "What a good boy! They even look down on this array. " "I heard that when he was in the house of Commons, he was favored by master Tu Feng." Said the young man scornfully. In the house of Commons, Xiao Yu alone depicted tuxi''s array of first-class array power, and all the lines were depicted. This was very difficult for Xiao Yu, who was not a formal student at that time. And for these array practitioners, they are also very surprised. After all, Tutsi''s temporary surprise assessment is not so easy to pass. So, of course, this incident also spread to their ears. "If this boy has not been baptized by his soul, his talent is just a flash in the pan. The more we get to the back, the bigger the gap between him and us will be. " The young people in Chinese clothes are light. Soon, the classroom is over, the young people in Chinese dress seem to have some benefits, and their faces are full of a kind of satisfaction. However, Hao Xuan is an intermediate lecturer, but he is also a master of Tianling array. Although Hao Xuan''s rank is the lowest among the Tianling array mages, he is better than them. After class, Xiao Yu finally opened his eyes. As the young man passed by Xiao Yu, he said with a smile: "boy, I''m looking forward to whether you can hop around like in the lower courtyard, ha ha." Only Xiao Yu and Hao Xuan are left in class. Because someone was in class just now, Hao Xuan couldn''t show too much. He hurried down with a look of resentment in his eyes. "Xiao Yu, you don''t give face to me either!" Although he is in favor of Xiao Yu, it is not easy to see Xiao Yu here, but who would have thought that this guy would be closed-minded and keep his mind closed as soon as he came in, which made him lose face. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "I don''t want to, but I have already met in the array. I really don''t want to give face, so I go directly." They seem to be good friends. After all, Xiao Yu killed Zhou lingxuan, the array genius of the lower court, in front of Hao Xuan at that time! It''s true that Hao Xuan also reported to the college, but the result was that Bu Yun and his colleagues were forced down. After that, Hao Xuan was very shocked to describe Xiao Yu''s spiritual talent. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3952 He deeply remembers that Xiao Yu''s soul talent, that kind of pure soul power, not to mention him, was in tuxi, which Hao Xuan had never felt. If Xiao Yu''s soul is a clear brook, then Hao Xuan''s soul is a lake. Although the lake is large and the water is abundant, it is not as clear as that of the brook. That''s how it feels. Therefore, it will make people feel the power of Xiao Yu''s soul, and have a kind of amazing posture. Hao Xuan also knew that it was because of this that tuxi favored Xiao Yu. What made him feel strange was that Xiao Yu had chosen examination room No.1, which was a common practice. But his soul, he can be 100% sure that he was baptized. And this baptism method does not need to be lower than that of colleges. You know, when each college is assessed in the lower court, it is almost certain which way to go. Even if it is double practice, if you don''t choose the examination room for soul cultivation, you can''t be baptized after entering the upper court. But if you choose the soul examination room, Xiao Yu can also practice other skills after soul baptism. This is why Hao Xuan thought Xiao Yu was not wise at that time. However, it turns out that he is wrong to think so, and he can''t treat Xiao Yu with common sense. However, Hao Xuan is not surprised that Xiao Yu already knows how to play in the array. "Xiao Yu, I heard that you have offended he Yiting and them?" Hao Xuan asked. Xiao Yu casually said: "it''s just that some quarrels happened in the beast building." Hao Xuan shook his head slightly and said, "it''s troublesome. I heard that this boy is backed by the Wu family. Wu family is one of the three big families in Cangling City, and many lecturers in the upper courtyard are from canglingcheng." "If I guess right, they''ll be targeting you soon." "It''s already targeted at me." Xiao Yu said faintly. Now he wants to understand that it was because of this that he was embarrassed in the classroom just now. Hao Xuan didn''t expect that when Xiao Yu came to the upper courtyard, someone began to target him. However, it is no wonder that Xiao Yu is the disciple of the main peak no matter how to say it! I don''t know how many people are envious. And on the peak of the array spirit, there is even Tutsi''s favor. Who is not jealous? Hao Xuan then said with a smile, "but since I come to the upper courtyard, I will certainly protect you. What kind of formation do you like? If you don''t understand, you can ask me. " "Well, thank you very much, Mr. Hao." Xiao Yu said with a smile. That''s what he meant. Although he had the way of spirit and soul, it was only a method of cultivation. His spiritual talent is strong, but he also needs the guidance of teachers. Just like the rain and fog formation of the last time, it was also learned from Hao Xuan''s hands. Xiao Yu is confident, but not arrogant. Back to the black peak. Xiao Yu didn''t go down the mountain these days because he knew that many people would target him. Simply he practiced in the mountains, saving his mood. There are many peaks and hillsides on the main peak of Heiyan peak. Next to the peak, there is a large open space of 100 meters. At one end of the open space is a cliff, and the other is a cliff. This is a good place for Xiao Yu to practice Heiyan peak. "Drink Xiao Yu is now driving the first weight of Zhenlong pile. It''s true that he hasn''t done it for some time. After all, this body refining method is one of the strongest physical strength in the world! From the first to the thirtieth of Zhenlong pile, Xiao Yu began to use it coherently. "The first move, the tablet maker!" "The third move is to explore the dragon''s claws!" "The eighth move, Chongxiao fist!" "The eleventh movement, point the Dragon finger!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3953 The first four moves of Zhenlong pile were hit by Xiao Yu. The terror of the air began to burst around, and Xiao Yu''s attack, hitting the cliff, started shaking in the air. If it wasn''t for the huge Heiyan peak, Xiao Yu was almost alone, otherwise it would definitely shake the rest of the people around. The distance between the main peak and the main peak is far, so it is enough to give Xiao Yu the greatest strength. Some golden light in Xiao Yu''s eyes began to burst out, and her Qi and blood broke out to a higher level again. "Zhenlong pile No.15, earthquake ground fissure!" Xiao Yu gathered all the strength of his body under his feet, and then stepped on the ground. "Boom A kind of terrifying force burst out, and the ground cracked inch by inch, and in front of Xiao Yu, there was suddenly a bloody column of light. The amazing strength of Qi and blood seems to crush people to death. "It''s done!" Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened. Zhenlong pile in such a long time, finally has some improvement. At this time, Xiao Yu''s control of the dragon clan''s blood force, as well as the degree of hegemony, can absolutely frighten a group of people who specialize in physical training. At this time, a beautiful shadow came over, and it was Tang ling''er. "I didn''t expect that you even got the dragon people''s physical cultivation method." Tang ling''er looks at Xiao Yu and seems surprised. Xiao Yu is in a good position. For Tang ling''er, he has nothing to hide. "There are also opportunities, but progress has been slow." Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and said. There are three types of Zhenlong stake. There are 81 forms in total. Now Xiao Yu has realized that the 15th form is his limit. He didn''t know when to turn on the second important. "I heard that in ancient times, the flesh bodies of the five clawed golden dragons were not among the first-class monsters in the world. It was only after they slowly fought with some powerful monsters that they became so strong now." Tang ling''er thought and said. "Oh?" Xiao Yu felt that Tang ling''er had something to say. Tang ling''er then said: "we are human beings after all. If we want to rest the body refining method of the demon beast, we can never achieve the level of the monster beast. Even if your physical strength is pure blood, your physical strength still can not reach the physical strength of the five claw Golden Dragon in the same period." Xiao Yu nodded slightly. He knew that Tang ling''er was dying. The five claw golden dragon clan is born with strong blood and flesh body, and Zhenlong pile also started from scratch. However, by virtue of their natural advantages, the five claw golden dragon clan is not only as powerful as Xiao Yu is now, even if they have opened a heavy Zhenlong pile. "Linger, what do you mean?" "Constantly stimulate your physical potential. Since the best way to be inspired is to fight with the flesh Xiao Yu''s eyes lit up, as if some of the blood was burning up. Yes, only fighting can stimulate more and more powerful potential. "Why don''t you go and play in that arena?" Tang linger suggested. The arena is a place for entertainment and fighting organized by the students of Cangling college. However, there is something special about the beast fighting field, because it is the monster beast who enters into the fighting field, in other words, the monster animal partner. What''s the girl up to? After a while, an excited figure came from the foot of the mountain. Luo Feng was the most famous one. "Brother Yu, let''s go down the mountain and have a good show in the arena today! Those guys in Cangling city have brought back a monster of the earth list this time ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3954 Xiao Yu was shocked. What kind of strength is the demon beast on the earth list? I''m afraid that none of the students in the upper academy knows better than Xiao Yu. When I went to Tengyuan mainland, the patriarchs of the three demon beasts were all the top ten in the earth list! If he had not been suppressed by the dragon blood force, he would not have come back. It is in Tengyuan mainland that places are above the middle level in the world of nine days. How terrifying is it to list monsters on the earth? It''s a monster on the upper level. For Xiao Yu now, if it''s not to stimulate the blood and breath of the dragon people, then it''s also very hard. Because, the existence of the lower part of the upper level demons is probably the same as that of the Shenfu. And the most powerful monsters in the upper level have the same power level as the three spirit realms. Another example is that when Xiao Yu took the joint examination, they met the Ming snake, which was 98th in the list, the hook snake in the 99th place, the fire rat beast at the 70th place in the earth list, and of course, the blood ferocious beast at the 70th place in the earth list. Although they were at the bottom of the list, just imagine if it wasn''t for the oppression of the space law of the broken secret land It''s impossible or possible to leave. Because even the bottom of the list can easily kill Xiao Yu, who was still in Shenfu state at that time. Even when the people of the Sanling state entered, they did not have a chance to live. This is the powerful part of the earth list monster, and also the place where Xiao Yu was shocked after hearing about it. Is it not very terrible to find the demon beast of the earth list as the companion of the demon beast? What are you doing? Luo Feng seemed to feel that he didn''t say it clearly, so he quickly changed his words: "it''s wrong. It''s a monster with blood in the earth list. It''s still in its infancy, and its strength is probably in the upper level." Xiao Yu breathed a sigh of relief. The level of blood and the current level of monster are two different concepts. Just like the clan leaders of the three monsters in Tengyuan, their own level has reached the strongest level of blood. But the strength of their people is uneven, which is the fairness of the creator. Only a small number of abnormal animals like the dragon clan, or those in the top of tianbang, can have many blood levels at the same time. "Xiao Yu, it seems that your chance has come." Tang ling''er said. "Brother Yu, did you plan to go there to watch the fun?" Luo Feng asked. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "ling''er, you are also standing and talking without backache. Although this is not a real demon beast, it is a monster with the blood of the demon beast on the earth list! Although I was young, I can''t be underestimated. Maybe I''ll be disabled. " Luo Feng heard confused, even busy way: "wait, brother feather, what do you say to beat disabled?" Xiao Yu took a look at Tang ling''er and said, "your elder sister linger wants me to fight with those monsters in the arena." "What?" Luo Feng was surprised and said, "that feeling is good! There is no fight between humans and monsters in the arena again Xiao Yu spat and said, "go away!" "No, brother Yu, think about it. The beast fighting field was made by the rich second generation. There are a lot of flints after winning! And you can take advantage of this opportunity to give them some color to see "You don''t know, don''t you? These days, those guys, together with those lecturers, said that they would drive you out when they saw you go to attend the class. This matter has long been spread in the college. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3955 Xiao Yu''s eyes slightly one Lin, he also really did not know to make such a big noise. He is a lecturer for him even, did not expect to join other lecturers. "I didn''t expect that a family son of Cangling city was so capable." Xiao Yu sneered. Luo Feng said: "yes! More than half of the people in Cangling college are born here in Cangling city. Except for the children of other big families, they are the so-called gifted children of ordinary families The so-called general family is a relative term. These "general families" are also the leading big families in their respective planes and regions. However, with the real higher level of higher level of big family children must rise up, naturally is much inferior. In addition, so many people came all the way to the five shrines, which almost faded the aura of genius in their own family at that time. As local children, they have natural advantages, regardless of talent, strength, or cohesion, so their strength is certainly not small. For this, Xiao Yu seems to have seen nothing strange. Xiao Yu looks at Tang ling''er, and the girl seems to be waiting for her answer with a smile. "Well, it''s OK to go and have a look. I don''t have to be on the stage. Besides, the monster with blood on the earth list can also see what it is." Xiao Yu thought for a moment and finally answered. Then the three men went to the arena. What kind of animal fighting field is, in fact, an empty place under a mountain in Cangling college, which is used by the local students of Cangling city as a venue for their own demon animal partners to compete and earn flint. It can be said that this site was originally used by these local students to compete with each other in the martial arts competition between monsters and beasts. Over time, an alternative way to earn flint has been formed here in Cangling college. Of course, no matter in the lower plane or in the higher plane, although everyone can look for the monster as his partner, we should know that the monster also has the distinction of inborn monster and acquired monster. But the inborn monster is too difficult to find. Moreover, even if you find the inborn monster, you don''t have to have a soul contract, because everyone yearns for a higher level and higher strength, so they will look for a higher blood level. There is no doubt that the blood level of the demon beast is very high. Even at the bottom of the list of places, it is enough to make the disciples of a, B, C, and even the students of the main peak covet and go crazy. Many people have gathered in the arena, and those who practice in Hanling mountain also come to watch the excitement. The site is 800 meters in size. There is a human figure inside, and a four legged monster with a body size of more than 30 meters. Seeing this monster, Xiao Yu has a familiar feeling. Of course, what he is familiar with is the shape of the monster. Only because the monster has snow-white hair all over the body, the most peculiar is that it has a pair of wings. The wings are gathered above the back, which is very noble. That pair of wolves eyes filled with a kind of majestic and awe inspiring atmosphere, people around to see the wolf wearing two wings are also surprised. This is the monster of the blood of the earth list! And it''s still childhood! "This is the cloud winged wolf. It ranks 87th in the earth list." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3956 Tang ling''er is well-informed and says lightly. At the same time, the voice of golden winged Dapeng is also sounded in Xiao Yu''s mind, which is the same as what Tang linger said. "What a beautiful wolf Luo Feng exclaimed. Even from a distance, he felt a sense of dignity. Seeing the shape of the wolf, Xiao Yu thought of a partner, rhubarb, whom he had not seen for a long time. Yes, rhubarb is a group of Sirius, and the body is more powerful, more domineering. The arrogant look in the eyes of the world is not comparable to this winged wolf clan monster. However, the ranking of 87 is also very powerful. It''s still young. It''s a huge body of 30 meters. If it''s an adult, isn''t it 100 meters? Xiao Yu''s eyes are staring at the body in the middle of the field. The young man was dressed in white and looked very proud. The cloud winged wolf was summoned by him, just like a display. The arrival of Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er naturally attracted many people''s attention. Tang ling''er came to the college only a few days ago, but her beauty and background are the topics of these young students after dinner. Delicate face, Qingling temperament, a long black green hair, just like a fairy on earth. Not far away Sima Kou and Ju Wen''s house also came. When they saw Xiao Yu, they also came over. "Xiao Yu." Sima Kou looked at Xiao Yu with a sigh in his eyes. "Here you are." Xiao Yu nodded slightly, saying hello. There was no deep hatred between him and the two men, and there was no need to look at them. Their eyes seemed to be hesitant, but in the end, they did not speak. Xiao Yu seems to know what they want to say, because he was rejected by those lecturers. Xiao Yu knows that it will take a process for them to fully identify with themselves, or even to put down their posture. "Look who''s coming. Isn''t that the arrogant way to the house of Commons?" "Hey, what kind of arrogant way, that''s just a poor guy who doesn''t have a senior lecturer to accept." The speakers were dozens of young people who were not far away, all of whom were teenagers to twenties. These are the local students of Cangling City, almost all of them are class C students, and only a few of them are class B students. Their strength is just the level of their initial spiritual state. The local children of Cangling city gathered together, and others from outside were on the other side. Among them, there was the young man who Xiao Yu met in the array class that day. Luo Feng whispered: "brother feather, do you know this guy?" Xiao Yu shook his head to show that he did not know him. Luo Feng said: "this man is also the son of Cangling city''s local family. His name is Pang Kaiyu. He is also a master of array. Among the class B students, he is more powerful than he Yiting." Xiao Yu moved back to his sight and went back to the man in the middle, because he felt that the strength of that person was much stronger. "And the man?" Luo Feng''s eyes were slightly dignified. He said: "this guy is also a local son of Cangling city. His name is bu Jingming. He ranks first among the second-class disciples. He is more powerful than Du Jun and qingmingxin." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. It turns out that this man is so powerful. No wonder he can receive the demon beast of the earth list blood as his monster partner! "Fellow students, anyone who wants to come up and challenge can ask for it automatically. If he wins my demon pet, I will give him 300 flints." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3957 Speaking, they are the local students called set Ming in the venue. He looked proud and confident. There were more than 100 people present, and many of them had their own monster companions. However, we should know that the cloud winged wolf is a monster with the blood of the earth list! Even in childhood, the strength has the level of sanlingjing! Who has just let such a monster fight against it? Moreover, we should know that this Bu Jingming is the first in the class B students. His talent and strength must be beyond doubt, so that no one dares to challenge. The temptation of three hundred flints is great, but you have to eat it! Setting Ming seemed to know this, and then said, "you also know that my cloud winged wolf has the blood of the earth, but it is only in its infancy. As long as you have the upper level monster pet, can be released to challenge. " "Wow! This guy is so confident Luo Feng called. The strength of the upper level monster is similar to that of the three spirit realms, and even the strongest one can surpass the three spirit realms. Of course, the so-called strongest, it is the top of the list of monsters. The blood of these monsters is so high, even in their infancy, they absolutely have the power not in the same level. It''s like the childhood of the five clawed Golden Dragon and the fire rat. Both of them are the strength of the superior monster, so who is more powerful? There is no doubt that the five clawed Golden Dragon is absolutely a clan. "Although the blood of the cloud winged wolf is not very strong in the earth list, it can be said that the young cloud winged wolf has swept over not part of the upper level monster level in the level of the upper level monster." Tang ling''er said. Xiao Yu nodded, and said that the setting was actually a little disguised to be the strength of his own demon pet! "Then this is purely for the demon pet of set ming to practice." Sima Kou shook his head and said. Yes, the idea of set Ming must have been guessed by everyone. "What about you, brother Yu?" Luo Feng looks at Xiao Yu with crystal eyes. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "you go and have a try." Luo Feng laughed, and then did not speak. He is not stupid. He knows that the cloud winged wolf is too powerful. Although Xiao Yu can defeat Guo Xuandan of pure spirit state, it does not mean that he can defeat the cloud winged wolf with the same strength as the virtual spirit state! Let alone to fight against monsters. Although Xiao Yu has the body refining method of the five claw golden dragon, he is still a cloud winged wolf with the blood of the earth list to fight against the upper level monster with his current physical level. To be honest, he does not have much confidence. "Let''s go." Xiao Yu simply left. The number of times he dealt with monsters was that there were not as many people as Xiao Yu. He is too familiar with the nature, strength and level of monsters. And having seen the top ten of the earth list, even Xiao Yu, the monster of tianbang, how could a cloud winged wolf get into his eye? Even if he is not as powerful as the cloud winged wolf, he still has no great interest. Besides, there are two top ten ancient beasts in his body! What''s more, in order to harden the Zhenlong pile, he risks fighting with the cloud winged wolf, a monster on the top. What if he loses? Where can I find two flints? Moreover, Xiao Yu knows his own strength and has a good chance of losing. At this moment, a voice sounded -- "why don''t I have a try?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3958 It took a lot of effort to capture the monster on the land list set Ming. In fact, most of the reasons are to tell these people that they have the monster of the blood of the earth list. This, of course, is a show off. As a matter of fact, he didn''t have to show off his first accomplishments as a second-class student, but set Ming enjoyed the kind of adoring eyes that people around him looked at him. And he knows more about the details of class B and class C students. Class C students needless to say, no one''s demon pet is as powerful as his cloud winged wolf. As for class B students, there are almost no such students. And when the voice sounded, almost all the audience looked at the past. "Du Jun!" A young man came along, and many of them were startled. The top three of the class B students were there! Xiao Yu had planned to leave, but he didn''t expect Du Jun to come. Even Tang ling''er, Luo Feng, Sima Kou, Ju Wenfu and other four people are somewhat surprised. When Du Jun passes Xiaoyu''s side, he seems not to forget to nod and smile at Xiao Yu. It can be said that he has beaten Xiao Yu. "Du Jun also has a demon pet?" Sima Kou was a little surprised. It''s not strange to have a demon pet. In fact, what he wants to express is Du Jun''s monster companion. Can''t he fight against set Jingming? Seeing the setting, the eyes of those people on the outer continent seem to be a little bright, while the eyes of the local children of Cangling city are also somewhat indifferent. Du Jun''s accomplishments are lower than that of Bu Jingming, but they are not much lower. Although Bu Jingming is more proud, the pride between Du Jun''s eyebrows is also a lot lighter. "I remember that your monster is a blue blood bird. Although it is a superior monster, it is also a young one?" Both of them are extremely powerful in class B college, but their monster blood is extraordinary. However, the implication of setting Ming''s saying is that Du Jun''s monster partner is the blood of the superior monster. Du Jun was not angry at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "don''t you know that the monster grows up with its master. When the master''s strength breaks through a certain bottleneck, will the blood of the monster follow?" It''s like Qingyin and her monster partner qingluan. Qingluan''s level upper limit is in a bottleneck. There are two ways to improve your own strength. One is the evolution of qingluan''s blood, breaking through the shackles. The other is the strength of Qingyin to break through the shackles. This is a kind of symbiosis and mutual benefit contract between master and monster. At that time, it happened that qingluan''s blood was in a bottleneck, and there was news of Phoenix''s blood in Tengyuan mainland, so Qingyin at that time naturally took a risk to go there. Because, the blood of qingluan has been improved, and the strength has been improved, which is along with the strength of Qingyin will also soar! With a faint smile, the setting Ming said, "but in fact, although your blue blood bird is on the top, although the demon beast is the top, the blue blood bird is not my cloud winged wolf''s opponent." Bu Jingming is too familiar with his old opponent. Basically, they all know the details between these talented students. "Not necessarily." With a faint smile, Du Jun''s thoughts moved. In the void, there appeared a big bloody bird. What''s strange is that the feathers on the head of the big bird are just like a crested crest, and they are still green. As soon as the big bird comes out, a kind of extremely strong wild breath is swept out. "Roar!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3959 As soon as the blue blood bird came out, the cloud winged wolf under the ground roared, and the ferocious big mouth was staring at the blue blood bird flying in the air. The appearance of the blue blood bird made all the children around him revered. "This is brother Du''s pet! I heard that the senior lecturers of the college were invited to capture it. " "Yes! The blue blood bird can be said to be able to rank in the top five, but the upper limit is the strength of the upper level monster. " "What is this? As long as they are inborn monsters, they can all grow up with their masters. The higher the strength of elder martial brother Du is, the blood of demon pet will also evolve. " "But although the blue blood bird is powerful, it is not as good as the cloud winged wolf with the blood of the earth list!" These students from the mainland seem to be somewhat surprised. After all, the blood of the cloud winged wolf is really too high. Both of them are in their infancy, and the blue blood bird is inferior to itself. Xiao Yu said: "Du Jun''s blue blood bird momentum seems not weak." I saw the blue blood bird in the air, the Falcon like eyes were extremely fierce, and the cloud winged wolf below was not willing to be weak, and his white hair was inverted, which seemed to be entering a state of readiness. Tang ling''er took a look and said, "well, the blue blood bird seems to have evolved some. The strength of the two can be said to be very close." Xiao Yu nodded slightly, but still said: "but I think elder martial brother Du''s blue blood bird is still less than half a chip." On the contrary, Luo Feng, Sima Kou and Ju Wenfu felt that the blue blood bird momentum in the sky was obviously stronger. At the same time, they are young, but they are all growing up. Although the blood of the blue blood bird is not as good as that of the cloud winged wolf, if it grows up longer than the cloud winged wolf, then even when it is young, its strength will not be weaker than that of the cloud winged wolf. "So it is. The adult period of the blue blood bird changes from the blood colored feather to the green. Have you grown to the second stage? It seems that you are prepared. " Bu Jingming said with a smile, as if he didn''t care. "Well, do you still accept my challenge?" Du Jun did not mean to deny it, so he asked. "Accept, how can not accept, I also want to see, your blue blood bird can defeat my cloud wing wolf!" Set Ming smiles, but there seems to be some confidence in the smile. Xiao Yu wanted to leave, but he couldn''t help being aroused a trace of interest. People are also eager to try. The battle itself is a balance of strength, because as long as one side has even a little advantage, it can turn the situation around, and it is precisely because of this that both sides will respond. Soon, the battle between the blue blood bird and the cloud winged wolf will soon begin. "Roar!" The cloud winged wolf first roared, and then the wings shook, and then it flew towards the sky. The two monsters on the upper level began to fight fiercely in the sky. "Boom, boom!" However, the blue claws are very small in size, but they are very small in size. The level strength of upper level monster has reached the level of three spirit realm. Although the two monsters were in their infancy, they both had the cultivation of virtual spirit state. It was Xiao Yu, who seemed to be attracted by the breath of two monsters fighting in the sky. After all, he has the blood of a golden dragon with five claws! The fighting atmosphere between monsters and beasts naturally attracted Xiao Yu and aroused his resonance. Soon, the two monsters fought for ten rounds. "Brother Yu, do you think Mingge will win?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3960 Asked a young man next to Pang Kaiyu. "Ha ha, do you think Mingge will fight an uncertain battle?" "But the blue blood bird and cloud winged wolf both have the same strength, and this Du Jun is obviously prepared to come." Said another young man. "Ha ha!" Pang Kaiyu laughed: "Du Jun is well prepared. Doesn''t Mingge have it? This Du Jun bumped into by himself At this time, a cold color flashed in Bu Jingming''s eyes. His mind moved. The cloud winged wolf in the sky roared, and a white light burst out all over his body. Then a pair of wolf''s claws of the cloud winged wolf were suddenly torn up. The cloud wing wolf''s sudden violent walk, the strength immediately is rose three points, this lets Du Jun eyebrow big wrinkle up. However, the blue blood bird is not a vegetarian. It screams, and its shrill cry covers the positive site. The speed of the blue blood bird is upgraded to a higher level again, and it is collided into a blood light. "Boom Originally thought it would be a balanced strike, but the blue blood bird did not shake fly a hundred meters, and the cloud winged wolf was firmly in the air. Du Jun frowns slightly, he stares at the cloud winged wolf in the sky, seems to be aware of something. And below Xiao Yu, the eyes are also flashing a touch of cold. Just now, it was obvious that the cloud winged wolf had a hidden power for a long time, so the blue blood bird was caught off guard. A lot of people are very quiet. According to the truth, the blue blood bird has no reason to be defeated so soon, but it was obviously in a kind of inferiority just now! "Ha ha, Du Jun, it seems that your blue blood bird is not so good!" Bu Jingming said, heart cold drink: tear it! As soon as the voice fell, the two wings of the cloud winged wolf actually went against the wind, which stretched 20 meters, from the original length of 80 meters to 100 meters. As time goes by, the cloud winged wolf suddenly turns into a white light. The speed is extremely sharp and the attack is extremely fast. "Whew!" "Buzz!" The space seems to be rubbed by the white light of the cloud winged wolf. The extremely astonishing breaking wind makes Du Jun''s face slightly changed. "Set Ming, you hide its strength!" However, Du Jun knew that it was too late. The blue blood bird obviously knew the strength of the cloud winged wolf. He yelled and was about to run away. However, the cloud winged wolf suddenly seized its wings and immediately tore it apart. "Tear "Ho ~ ~" the blue blood bird screamed, and one of its wings was directly torn, and it was almost broken. "No!" Du Jun''s face changed. But who knows, cloud winged wolf seems to be not willing to give up, even a big mouth is biting on the belly of the blue blood bird. "Tear A large piece of flesh in the belly of the blue blood bird was directly torn down, and the whole body of the blue blood bird immediately fell down. Du Jun saw the situation directly is to run up, with the help of blue blood bird. The blue blood bird was bleeding all over the ground, seriously injured, and moaning. And Du Jun, holding the blue blood bird, looks extremely ugly. This scene also shocked most of the people present. What''s going on? Isn''t this a contest? This is the next killer! The local children of Cangling city are smiling, as if they had expected such a solution. "Set bright Du Jun is furious and stares at set Ming. He has a good temper, but no matter how good-natured people, how can they stand being so abused by their demon animal partners! How can the blue blood bird recover without a few months? The cloud winged wolf fell down and roared at the blue blood bird beside the scenery, showing its winning posture. "Du Jun, at the beginning, you should be prepared mentally. I, the cloud winged wolf, is not a spirit animal, but a monster." "Hateful!" Luo was indignant. "This guy, it must be on purpose!" Even Xiao Yu''s face was a little cold. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3961 The local children of Cangling City, including Pang Kaiyu, looked at Du Jun with a smile. "Hey hey, you are right, brother Yu. Du Jun is really caught in the net!" "I can''t help myself. I know clearly that Mingge''s cloud winged wolf is the blood of Dibang. It is only the upper level monster. How can the level of virtual spirit state be compared with that of the same level monster?" "Well, I lost face. Even the flag grabbing meeting is not qualified to fight with Mingge." These Cangling City local students gloated. The flag grabbing meeting is one of the three prosperous times of the house of Lords, and the top prize is basically considered to have been obtained by the scenery. The only one who can compete with set Ming is Du Jun and qingmingxin. Just did not expect, this time the beast arena, unexpectedly someone threw himself into the net. Although the flag grabbing meeting is a team operation, without a monster partner, it is equivalent to the lack of a strong combat effectiveness! Du Jun put away his blue blood bird, but his face is still very ugly. Those students from the mainland are naturally indignant, but what can they do? Nothing can be done. After all, this man is the first in class B students! Du Jun said in a deep voice, "set Ming, I will defeat you at the flag grabbing meeting!" Setting Ming chuckled and said, "do you want to grab the flag? Well, I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m going to make a decision on the top of the flag grabbing meeting, and I won''t blame me for being rude. " What he said was light and light, but the calm and icy chill in his eyes made people dare not underestimate. It seemed that if he really dared to cross the thunder pool, he would certainly suppress it by means of thunder. This, of course, is for all the people present, except for the local children of Cangling city. After all, the local children of Cangling city all know what kind of role setting Ming is. Who dares to rob him of what he wants? What''s more, class a students will not come to the flag grabbing meeting. Naturally, the setting is the same as being set internally. Most of the people present were class C students from Waiwai Mian mainland. Bu Jingming wanted to pass on his words to all the Wai Wai Mian mainland and the second-class students who were ready to take part in the flag grabbing meeting. "This guy is so arrogant Luo Feng some resentful ground says. Even Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu frowned, but they still shook their heads slightly. This is the absolute strength! "Bu Jingming, don''t be so full of words. There are still a few months to go before anything can happen." Du Jun said coldly. Bu Jingming is strong, but he is not a good stubble. Although his blue blood bird was injured, but a few months of time can also recover. "Ha ha, OK, let''s wait and see. Du Jun, for the sake of your loss, I don''t want your 500 flints. " Bu Jingming said so, in the eyes of outsiders is an insult to Du Jun. A hundred flints are quite a lot for class B students. There are 500 flint stones. Only set Ming and Du Jun can have so many of them. When Du Jun turned his hand, a cloth bag appeared, which was naturally heavy flint. It can be said that it was almost all his belongings. He was angry at what set Ming did, but he was also a man of backbone, and naturally he would not admit defeat. However, the 500 flint is also a big income for set Ming. Naturally, he does not refuse to come. Du Jun casually threw it out, but at this moment, a hand stretched out in the middle of the way and seized the cloth bag. "Elder martial brother Du, why are you so impulsive? People have said they don''t want your flint." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3962 When this figure appeared in the middle of the venue, all the people present were surprised, and the setting Ming was also stunned. Who is that? "Brother Yu..." At this time, Luo Feng was stupefied in the original place. Just now a gust of wind blew by, and then Xiao Yu beside him disappeared. The next second, it appears in the arena of the Colosseum. And when they react, Luo Feng, Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu''s faces change slightly. What the hell is this guy doing!? Yes, Xiao Yu rushed out! It was totally unexpected. "This guy, I can''t help it at last!" Tang ling''er smiles gently. Just now she felt the change of Xiao Yu''s manner. She knows Xiao Yu''s character very well. Maybe it''s more experience of growing up than others, so in Tang ling''er''s opinion, Xiao Yu has a young mature attitude in it. But this guy is definitely not a little old man. Although Xiao Yu is not a person who fights against injustice, he is also a man with full sense of justice and blood. It is the sense of justice and blood that makes Xiao Yu burst out with such great energy and courage when fighting. It is often able to shake people''s hearts. The kind of fighting blood burned in Xiao Yu''s heart is warm! This is also the place where Tang linger appreciates Xiao Yu. "It''s the boy!" Seeing this man, the children of Cangling city are frowning, and Pang Kaiyu''s eyes are even more awe inspiring. "You want to die! Even brother Ming''s court is daring to break in! " All the people present did not know Xiao Yu. As for the guy who went through the back door and was the disciple of the main peak, it was impossible to say that no one was jealous. As early as in the lower courtyard, Xiao Yu''s name spread all over the upper court. Especially the local children of Cangling city are eager to try this guy. "Xiao Yu!" Du Jun was slightly surprised when he saw him. How did Xiao Yu run up? Bu Jingming has never seen Xiao Yu himself, but he has also heard of the name. "Are you Xiao Yu?" "Not bad." Xiao Yu responded faintly. Bu Jingming''s eyes could not help showing a kind of fun color, light way: "you are really bold ah! Don''t think that you won the first place in the joint examination of five colleges and universities, is it that you don''t even put me in the eye? " There is a cold color in the calm tone of the scenery. However, with his strength, he naturally does not need to see such a guy. How to say, how about this guy even if he is a disciple of the main peak? Is it his own opponent? It''s just a bit more powerful conception. He doesn''t put it in his eyes at all. Just for Xiao Yu''s sudden appearance, let him feel very uncomfortable. "How dare I not put you in my eyes? I''m just taking elder martial brother Du''s things." Xiao Yu bumped the cloth bag on his hand and said, "five hundred flints belong to elder martial brother Du. Since you said no, I will take it back for elder martial brother Du. Is that ok?" As soon as the setting Ming looks sluggish, his eyes flash away with some cold light. Five hundred flints are almost all the property of set Ming. How many tasks do you have to do? And 500 flints can be cultivated in Hanling mountain for more than a year. It must be false to say that you don''t feel excited. "Boy, it''s Mingge who won. Why should you intervene!? ¡° ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3963 The local children of Cangling city suddenly yelled, and their eyes were very cold. Xiao Yu said with a smile, "won? Who said he didn''t want the 500 flints from elder martial brother Du? Don''t you fart when he says something? " "Boy, you..." The native son of Cangling city who spoke just now turned red and couldn''t say it. Along with the scenery, his face was slightly heavy. He did say that sentence just now, but it was just saying it, because he knew that Du Jun would be willing to accept defeat. He just wanted to let Du Jun down and humiliate him again. But set Ming''s face soon returned to normal and did not speak. Another Cangling City native son snorted: "even so, it''s also between Mingge and Du Jun, what''s the matter with you?" Pang Kaiyu said in a light way: "boy, don''t you want to learn from others? Do you think that if you defeat Guo Xuandan, you can show off in front of Mingge? " Even Du Jun didn''t understand why Xiao Yu wanted to come up. After all, it''s really his own business. But Du Jun also knows that Xiao Yu is helping himself. He has no reason to question Xiao Yu. Therefore, Du Jun is now in a dilemma. Because if the flint is not handed in, he will not only lose face, but also lose his credit, which makes him stand in the upper court. But he has already handed it over, but he is stopped by Xiao Yu. Isn''t this guy just messing with himself? Xiao Yu said faintly: "I''m not strong. I''m just thinking, class B students are the first. Don''t even count what they say?" "Ha ha!" Setting Ming laughed and said, "it''s a funny boy. Of course I don''t mean what I say. I won''t take this flint." It''s just that when setting Ming says so, there''s a kind of ice in his eyes that goes away. This is to use the pressure of people around him to force him! "Xiao Yu is too reckless. This is forcing Bu Jingming to get down." Sima Kou shook his head slightly. Due to the pressure of the people around him, bu Jingming will not accept it any more. However, Xiao Yu is offended by the background! "Brother Yu, what is he going to do? It''s not wise to mess with this guy now Luo Feng also swallowed and salivated, a little nervous. Only Tang ling''er stood there, because she knew that since Xiao Yu stood up, it was certainly not reckless. All the local children of Cangling city were cold eyed, and those students from the mainland were shocked. Xiao Yu stood up to help Du Jun, but they were also secretly worried. You have to have strength to stand out for others! Now it is not easy for Du Jun to step down, and even offend such a powerful existence. How can this end? Xiao Yu looked at the scenery and said with a smile, "well, don''t say I hit your field. If I can defeat your cloud winged wolf, how about today''s affairs?" As soon as this statement was made, all the people present were in an uproar. "Is this boy crazy!? The cloud winged wolf also defeated the blue blood bird just now, that is, no matter how strong his fighting power is, can the demon beast companion be more powerful than the cloud winged wolf? " "It''s impossible. The monster companion grew up with his master. Even if he was better than the master, he would not surpass the master a lot. This boy must be talking big!" "Beyond his ability, this boy really considers himself a character?" Ju Wenfu frowned. He and Sima Kou didn''t want to say anything. Xiao Yu was really reckless this time. Tang ling''er, with a smile on his face, is only Luo Feng, with a strange face. You don''t know what brother Yu is talking about! "Ha ha! Boy, are you going to challenge my cloud winged wolf Setting Ming laughs and is also aroused by interest. Even Du Jun is surprised. Even his demon animal partner is not the opponent of cloud winged wolf. What monster partner can Xiao Yu take out? Who knows, Xiao Yu added a sentence, so that the whole audience again in an uproar. "You may be mistaken. It''s not my pet fight, it''s me." "Wow ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3964 The whole audience was shocked again. The beast fighting field is originally the battle between monsters and beasts, but Xiao Yu even said that he wanted to fight against the monsters with human strength! It''s never been done again! Du Jun is a little surprised. Is Xiao Yu crazy!? Although he was not fighting with the cloud winged wolf just now, he could feel the feeling of the blue blood bird at the same time. Cloud winged wolf is the degree of virtual spirit state! Xiao Yu is just a mid-term foetus! How can this be countered? "What?" Sure enough, Sima Kou and Ju Wen''s house were all shocked. "Is Xiao Yu really crazy?" Sima Kou seemed to think he had heard it wrong. Just now, they thought that Xiao Yu''s talent and potential is to have a monster companion, and I''m afraid his blood will not be weak. How can you think that Xiao Yu is going to fight against the cloud winged wolf by himself. Bu Jingming''s eyes were full of smile. At this time, he was not angry at all. Instead, he was contemptuous and sarcastic. He said with a smile, "are you sure you want to do this?" In the setting, things get funny. "Roar!" The cloud winged wolf with human nature roared, his eyes full of disdain. Such a human being who only has fetal conception says that he wants to challenge himself? I''m a monster with the blood of the earth list. What is this human being? It''s beyond our ability. "Of course. Otherwise, how could you have convinced me to take these 500 flints?" In front of so many people, Xiao Yu didn''t avoid it at all. It was obvious that he was not giving face setting. Bu Jingming''s coldness towards Xiao Yu became more intense. "Xiao Yu, no!" Du Jun said quickly. This is just too risky. Cloud winged wolf is two levels stronger than Xiao Yu! And it''s still the blood of the earth! "Don''t worry. Take these 500 flints." Xiao Yu handed over Du Jun''s bag with a calm look. "Xiao Yu!" Du Jun called again, frowning, indicating that he should not be impulsive. Although he and Xiao Yu didn''t know each other for a long time, he appreciated Xiao Yu''s talent and courage. Otherwise, on that day in the beast building, Xiao Yu would not be attracted to join his team. It''s a fact that his blue blood bird lost. Xiao Yu stood up because he was fighting against injustice for him! If Xiao Yu gets hurt because of this, how can he get along with it? "Du Jun, people are still disciples of the main peak. Naturally, they should be responsible for the decisions they have made. You should not interfere more." Pang Kaiyu said lightly. "Well, since the boy is so confident, let him have a try." "Yes, don''t waste the boy''s heart." The children of Cangling city are all smiling at this scene. Someone gives the head to set ming to help cloud winged wolf experience. Why not? In addition, this can also use the hand of set ming to teach this boy who does not know the sky and highland. Sima Kou and Ju Wen''s house shook their heads, but they couldn''t accept it. Xiao Yu completely ignored the ridicule. "Elder martial brother Du, go down and see me take revenge for you." Xiao Yu grinned. In his smile, he seemed to be a little strange. Although Du Jun is reluctant, but he also knows that Xiao Yu has no way to turn back. He can only walk to one side. Before leaving, he heavily admonishes: "be careful." Xiao Yu looks at the cloud winged wolf, and the blood rises in his heart. "It seems that this little guy can let me harden the Zhenlong pile?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3965 Outsiders only think that Xiao Yu is for Du Jun, so he is so adventurous. But how do they know that Xiao Yu''s purpose is to refine Zhenlong pile! "Boy, you should be careful. The cloud winged wolf is not for fun. What''s more, you can''t use the blood force of the dragon clan." Poor Qi said with a smile. Yes, Xiao Yu did not intend to use the strength of the dragon clan since he intended to fight. Because if you really use that kind of power breath, you can weaken the strength of the demon beast. Of course, it can increase Xiao Yu''s capital against the war monster, but it is meaningless. Because Xiao Yu wants to fight with monsters in order to stimulate his own Qi and blood strength of Zhenlong pile, which must be based on the real fighting strength. Otherwise, Xiao Yu''s current control of the dragon clan''s blood force is the top ten monsters on the earth list. He has ways to suppress the power of breath. Last time in Tengyuan was the best example. Otherwise, with Xiao Yu''s strength at that time, how could he break through the encirclement and killing of many superior demons, even the demons on the earth list? "Don''t worry. Just now I felt that although the cloud winged wolf has hidden its strength, its strength is promoted by force. In other words, there can only be temporary blessing, and it can not last for a long time." "That is to say, the girl said that way is not wrong, but that evil animal always has the cultivation of a superior monster, or your human virtual spirit state, you have to face him is also very difficult." "Fortunately, it''s not the last state of sanlingjing. It''s really tough, but it''s just enough for me to practice." Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened slightly, and a sense of war began to rise. Do you want a glance from Bu Yu? Then I just want to make an example! "Boy, I have to admire your courage, but if you want to be a good scholar, you have to have capital." The setting is bright and light. "I don''t know what kind of capital is not capital. I only know that if I win, will your 500 flint bets be paid out?" Xiao Yu smiles faintly. "It''s beyond my ability! Still trying to win over the cloudwinged wolf? " "Ha ha, I''m afraid the boy is tired of living. The cloud winged wolf will not let him go." All the local students in Cangling city are disdainful. "Since my integrity is so good in your heart, of course I mean what I say," she said with a faint smile This has a kind of anti satirical effect. In it, it is just in response to Xiao Yu''s previous sarcasm of setting Ming''s dishonesty. Bu Jingming was forced not to take Du Jun''s bet because he had a word in advance. This time, in the face of Xiao Yu, he would not break his promise to an opponent he despised. On the contrary, he would laugh at Xiao Yu''s incompetence. Xiao Yu laughed and said, "in this case, then..." At this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a golden light. At the same time, a kind of extremely powerful Qi and blood power on his body was rising from the sky. The terror of this kind of Qi and blood power is that people hundreds of meters away feel a strong heat wave. The cloud winged wolf''s eyes suddenly changed. It is true that Xiao Yu did not use the blood power of the dragon clan to suppress the blood of the cloud winged wolf, but it is undeniable that Xiao Yu''s physical strength is pure to the extreme, and is a very high method of demon animal body refining! "I didn''t expect you to have such a method of body building!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3966 Set Ming''s eyes began to be fierce, but soon he was calm. But before Hanling mountain, Xiao Yu defeated Guo Xuandan with the power of a monster. He also heard about it. At that time, according to the reaction of their people, that kind of power was also a very high method of body building. Is that what it is now? But it doesn''t matter. In his opinion, no matter how strong the boy''s physical strength is, and how high the method of cultivating the monster''s body is, can he still compete with his monster? "Teach him a lesson!" The scenery is bright and the head is bright. "Roar!" The cloud winged wolf obviously also felt the breath of the powerful monster power in Xiao Yu''s body, but the strength was not enough to make it feel afraid. The cloud winged wolf roared and flapped its wings in the air. The distance of 100 meters was soon reached. In his ferocious mouth, it seemed that he could swallow Xiao Yu. His two front paws suddenly slapped at Xiao Yu. Du Jun, Luo Feng, Sima Kou, Ju Wenfu and others are dignified. Monsters are intelligent, in the case of being insulted, it will certainly arouse its anger. Especially this is a fierce beast! At that time, Xiao Yu''s feet suddenly stepped on the ground, the ground cracked inch by inch, and then his body suddenly rushed out like a wave of air. "Boom Xiao Yu''s golden light began to flash. His hands directly supported the wolf''s huge front paw. Then you can see that the cloud winged wolf could not move forward. "It''s amazing!" Many people on the scene exclaimed with astonishment in their eyes. They had seen Xiao Yu''s physical strength. At that time, in Hanling mountain, they defeated Guo Xuandan, who was still in the initial spirit state, with one blow. That war, it can be said, made Xiao Yu''s reputation in the upper court spread all over the country. But this time, Xiao Yu can compete with the cloud winged wolf directly. It''s really surprising that this kind of power is really amazing. The scenery is bright, the eyes are all one Lin. "Roar!" The cloud winged wolf felt humiliated, and the other empty front paw suddenly slapped at Xiao Yu again. Xiao Yu immediately let go and retreated in succession. "Boom The one hand of the cloud winged wolf slapped on the ground, making the ground appear a huge palm. "The strength is OK, just can give me practice." Xiao Yu''s eyes began to get excited. Zhenlong pile was running by him, and the power of Qi and blood was also constantly burning. The cloud winged wolf was very angry, and immediately rushed forward. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and he steps out, and his body shape is directly transformed into a golden light. A distance of tens of meters is like blinking an eye. "What speed is that?" The scenery was so vivid that she could not help moving. It is because of his accomplishments, although we can see clearly the speed of Xiao Yu, in his opinion, it is impossible for a foetus to have such speed of body method! In particular, the speed of this body method is very advanced, which he has never heard of. Even Du Jun, who is equally powerful among the people present, has a flash of surprise in his eyes. "What a fast speed!" In his opinion, such a speed level is the virtual spirit state, which is extremely difficult to use. "It seems that Xiao Yu has some adventures." Tang ling''er looks at this scene and smiles faintly. Yes, the speed of this body Dharma is the golden stone flash technique which integrates the power of space. Both Bu Jingming and Du Jun could not understand the accomplishments of those present, so naturally they could not feel them. Xiao Yu grasped it with five fingers, and the strength of Zhenlong pile began to gather wildly. "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu roared in his heart, and then hit out with a fist. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3967 Xiao Yu''s speed and strength are really extraordinary, even as an outsider Du Jun and set Ming are very surprised. And cloud winged wolf of course is not a vegetarian, it roars, suddenly is toward Xiao Yu violent plunder out. "Boom The air exploded on the spot, and then a figure was separated from the huge body of 30 meters. However, Xiao Yu was only shaken back a few meters, but the cloud winged wolf was directly shaken out by tens of meters. "How could it be?" The setting is shocked again. Cloud winged wolf in the face-to-face, unexpectedly fell into the wind? All the people present were moved, and the cry of surprise rang out. However, before they could react, Xiao Yu''s figure stabilized, and then turned into a shadow, that is, he plundered it. The place where Jin Guang passed by was not captured by the C-class students. It was the small number of class B students who also caught a shadow. Even Xiao Yu''s face could not be captured. Pang Kaiyu, who is a master of array in class B students, has a dignified look in his eyes. Even he has to gather all his thoughts to see Xiao Yu clearly. Just imagine how fast Xiao Yu''s speed is? "Bang!" Xiao Yu directly hit out with another punch. The cloud winged wolf is good at flying and speed. After a blow, how can he repeat the same mistake? The cloud winged wolf roared and turned into white light. It''s a pair of wings burst out amazing cold light, as if to be able to cut the hill in half. "The eleventh style of Zhenlong pile, point the Dragon finger!" Feeling the other side''s icy strength, Xiao Yu directly transformed his physical strength into a sharp point dragon finger. The golden light flickered, and a huge dragon claw appeared directly, which suddenly tore the white light. "Tear "Roar!" The cloud winged wolf howled. Xiao Yu''s point dragon finger directly scratched his wings with a deep visible blood mark, which almost penetrated one of its wings. Cloud winged wolf was angry, it roared, and then it changed its body into a huge light and shadow. A powerful 100 meter wolf rose up and immediately dived down. The huge claws, as if they could tear the space apart. "Tear him up!" Bu Jingming''s eyes also showed a kind of gloomy color. The cloud winged wolf was forced to such a degree, which was beyond his expectation. On the other hand, Xiao Yu''s physical strength also surprised him. Now, the attack of the cloud winged wolf is that the virtual spirit state has to retreat three feet. How can a mere body of fetal Yuan state compete with it? Xiao Yu wounded the cloud winged wolf with two moves just now, and the people around him applauded secretly. However, seeing that the cloud winged wolf broke out and even had no actual strength to fight the blue blood bird, Du Jun and others changed their faces. "Not good!" Du Jun is most worried. He can clearly feel that if this move was used in the fight against the blue blood bird, is there anything else about the beginning of the blue blood bird? What a sinister setting! This guy has hidden so much strength of cloud winged wolf! The fierce and savage atmosphere of terror is shrouded, and within a radius of hundreds of meters, there is a kind of brutal atmosphere. "The boy is dead!" Pang Kaiyu sneered. In the face of absolute power, any skill is useless. Xiao Yu raised his head and looked at the huge beast''s attack. His eyes narrowed. "Good coming!" At this time, Xiao Yu''s arms shake, the Zhenlong pile moves, and then all the strength is gathered on his right foot. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3968 "Buzz!" I can see that Xiao Yu''s blood within the dragon''s physical strength of the extreme, prompted to come out. Although these forces are also the blood force of the five claw golden dragon, they can be suppressed by Xiao Yu. Yes, what Xiao Yu urges now is the physical strength of the five claw golden dragon! It can be said that this is Xiao Yu''s first attempt to face monsters. And he also knew that only in this way could Zhenlong pile be tempered to the maximum extent without relying on the suppression of blood level. "Zhenlong pile No.13, earthquake ground fissure!" Xiao Yu had a big drink in his heart, and he suddenly raised one of his feet. When Xiao Yu raised his foot, the whole ground seemed to have a heavy breath. That foot seemed to have ten thousand catties of strength, which could shake the earth apart. Bu Jingming is the first to feel, look moved. "It''s impossible to beat my cloud winged wolf!" The setting bright idea moves, the kind of fierce color in the eyes is more crazy. The cloud winged wolf seemed to be summoned by him, and his eyes showed an extremely fierce expression, which was like eating Xiao Yu. The body of the white one hundred meter wolf, like a big wave pounding the ocean, actually dyed half of the space white. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring. Thousands of fighting intentions were released from his chest, and his feet finally fell to the ground. "Boom ¡­¡­ At this point, on the road to the house of Lords. "Oh, elder martial brother, I said not to follow me!" At this time, a young girl in blue clothes said with dissatisfaction. The girl is about 15 years old, with beautiful big eyes, and the water is as smart as if it could drop out of the water. She is petite, but the big place is not small at all. Although it looks like a girl next door, but the delicate facial features, with a kind of naughty and lovely flavor in it. Next to the girl in blue, there were three young men with sad faces. "Younger martial sister, don''t make it difficult for us to do it. The master said that you should not overuse your strength when you have just come into contact with that Dharma. Otherwise, you will be out of control and in great trouble." The girl in blue crossed her waist and waited for the three youths, saying, "don''t even I believe it? I started before you! I can control that power, or do you doubt my fist After that, the girl in blue shook her little pink fist with a smile. The three young men''s faces suddenly changed, and they could not help but step back. They knew what the girl was and how terrible she was. They didn''t want to do it again! Seeing the three men''s timid appearance, the girl in blue hummed, turned and took a step. She turned around and immediately turned around. In the moment she looked back, the steps that the three youths were about to step out suddenly stayed in the air. "Do you dare to take a step?" The girl in blue has a fierce look on her face. As soon as the three young men''s faces changed, they hastened to close their feet and did not dare to cross the thunder pool. The girl in blue said with satisfaction, "this is my good elder martial brother! I''ll go out and visit the mainland of Pingshan. I''ll come back before dark and warn you, don''t call me Three young people with a wry smile on their faces, at the moment when the girl in blue just turned to go, suddenly, not far away, there was a strong vibration spread over. The eyes of the girl in blue suddenly brightened up and said in surprise, "what a strong strength of Qi and blood! When did the superior court produce such a strong body builder? " "Go and have a look!" As soon as the voice fell, the girl in blue directly disappeared. The timid eyes of the three young men were immediately wrinkled, and their temperament also changed greatly. "This breath is strange. It seems to have the power of a monster." "Don''t say so much. Take good care of the younger martial sister, or she will be miserable if she has something to blame." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3969 Back to the arena. With everyone''s shocked eyes, Xiao Yu''s foot finally stepped on the ground. "Boom At the same time, the physical strength of his whole body was instilled under the sole of his feet, which immediately spread to the ground through the soles of his feet. "Click!" From the bottom of Xiao Yu''s feet, a kind of golden energy light appears immediately. When it reaches the front, it immediately rises to the sky and faces the cloud winged wolf diving down. At this moment, the golden light, like a volcanic eruption, suddenly expanded to a level of 200 meters, and directly met the cloud winged wolf. "Boom A violent vibration exploded in mid air, and amazing ripples spread out in the air. A white diaphragm appeared in the air. "Roar!" The one hundred meter cloud winged wolf screamed on the spot, as if he had been hit by a punch, and was directly shocked. "How could it be?" The setting is unbelievable. The attack of the physical force that Xiao Yu shocked just now is too terrible. The strength is comparable to the virtual spirit state! What the hell is this guy? Du Jun, Luo Feng, Sima Kou and Ju Wenfu, who know Xiao Yu, are full of unbelievable faces. For Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu, who are relatively familiar with Xiao Yu, they have seen with their own eyes how abnormal their bodies are. But no matter how abnormal it is, it is not abnormal to such a degree! That is the monster with the blood of the earth list! It''s the cloud winged wolf of the upper level monster! The cloud winged wolf was severely hit and flew in the air, and then fell heavily towards the ground. As you can see, the cloud winged wolf has recovered 30 meters of body, but its chin is completely broken, and its flesh and blood has dyed its whole white hair red. The local students of Cangling city were all shocked. "How could..." They killed are unimaginable, this guy''s physical level, even comparable to the monster!! The key is, this is a foetus, the flesh has already been comparable to the demon beast of the earth list blood! What terror is this!? See how powerful a person''s body is, and what kind of power he can play in the same level. However, the flesh is enough to crush the opponent of the same level, and even defeat the monster beast with higher blood, then such a person is very terrible. But the problem is, even if they look at Xiao Yu''s physical strength, there is no reason why they can do so! "It seems that he has mastered a little knack for the dragon people''s physical method." Tang ling''er seemed to nod with some satisfaction. It seems that someone suddenly exclaimed in the field. "Look, what is this boy doing?" Xiao Yu''s body swayed again and turned into a Golden Shadow and rushed towards the cloud winged wolf who had not yet landed on the ground. Seeing this, bu Jingming was suddenly surprised. His mind moved, and he hastened to urge the sleepy cloud winged wolf. After all, even he was shocked by the blow just now, and this boy has not given up! "Fly up!" Set Ming has a big drink in his heart. The cloud winged wolf is interlinked with the spirit of set Ming. When he hears the call of setting Ming, he is also aware of the danger in an instant. "Roar!" Cloud winged wolf was about to land in the moment, the injured wings suddenly vibrated up, turned and tried to climb towards the mid air. But the cloud wing wolf is fast, how can Xiao Yu''s speed be slow? "Want to go?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3970 Cloud wing wolf wants to escape, how can Xiao Yu miss such a good opportunity? Xiao Yu''s body speed soared by three points again, and the sound of terror was heard. Then Xiao Yu hit the cloud winged wolf directly with one fist. The cloud winged wolf just turned to fly toward the air, but who knows a terrible impact directly crushed it. "Click!" The back spine of the cloud winged wolf was broken on the spot, and its huge body was shot backward like an arrow from the string. "Xiao Yu The setting is bright, the canthus are about to crack, and they are furious. But then, let the audience again shocked a scene appeared, Xiao Yu''s body suddenly swept out, once again into a golden light, that is, looted and killed. "Bang bang bang!" They can only see that Xiao Yu''s fist style is constantly bombarded out, just like a storm falling on the cloud winged wolf. After several fists, the cloud winged wolf was severely wounded, and the ground was covered with the traces of the blood of the wolf. At this time, everyone in the venue became quiet. The cloud winged wolf has no power to fight back in front of Xiao Yu. In addition, Xiao Yu''s wild, like a monster''s power, made all the people present feel chilly. "Roar..." The cloud winged wolf seems to be on the verge of dying, whining, and its abdomen is violently undulating. Its scratched wings, broken chin, and sunken scars connecting its whole body all indicate a problem - this demon beast with blood vessels on the ground will have to take off several layers of skin if it is alive. Du Jun, Luo Feng, Sima Kou and Ju Wenfu all gasped for breath. How cruel! Xiao Yu is just like a fierce beast in human form. The way they look at Xiao Yu is different. At first, they thought Xiao Yu was not the opponent of the cloud winged wolf. What happened? Take a look at the local children of Cangling city. They are all pale and can''t help holding their breath. These local children look at each other, are to see the kind of shock in the eyes, unbelievable. Look at the figure in the field. There was a kind of hot air rising out of the body, and the whole person seemed to be burning. After a long time, Xiao Yu''s deep mountain heat wave slowly dissipated. Bu Jingming''s face was very gloomy. His demon pet was seriously injured by the ground now, and he was still in front of his face! A cold and terrifying killing machine began to come out. Pang Kaiyu and others were moved. "Boy, you want to die!! Even Mingge''s monsters dare to kill! " Pang Kaiyu said angrily. At this moment, the students from the outer side of the mainland finally realized something. Du Jun and Luo Feng and others also wake up. Xiao Yu is injured now, but the demon pet of set Ming! "No, no!" Luo Feng was immediately worried. Xiao Yu, this is Tai Sui''s head! This is the battle between Xiao Yu and the cloud winged wolf. It is not a battle of life and death! Now it''s better to beat the demon pet of others into such a paraplegia! Tang ling''er looks at Xiao Yu, and she doesn''t expect Xiao Yu to be so decisive. However, she fully agrees with Xiao Yu''s decision, because she knows that Xiao Yu is relying on the cloud winged wolf to build up her power. Xiao Yu glanced at Pang Kaiyu and said, "did I kill it? I just beat it. " "You fart! Do you have such a heavy hand? " The local children of Cangling City roared. "Is it?" Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "I didn''t put any heavy hand on it! What he said is that when you go to the battlefield, you should be prepared mentally. My opponent is not a spirit beast, but a monster, and also a fierce beast Cangling city that group of people''s faces are a stagnation, and Luo Feng and others face with a strange color, Du Jun''s eyes are a bit of a look. How familiar this is! Yes, when the cloud winged wolf wounded the blue blood bird, bu Jingming said so! Xiao Yu, this is ironic setting! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3971 At this time, when the girl in blue and the three young people arrived at the venue, they also saw the scene of Xiao Yu beating the cloud winged wolf. "Wow, this brother is also specialized in the body! It seems that it''s also the body refining skill of monsters! " The girl in blue exclaimed, her beautiful big eyes blinking and blinking. It seemed that she was very excited. And the three people behind the girl in blue looked at each other, and their eyes were full of amazement. "Good boy, when did such a man with such physical talent come out of the upper house?" "The key is that this boy is still a rare method of refining the body of a demon beast. The breath and strength level of the monster are obviously not low." "Well, if we don''t have a good training system, I should." The three people''s expressions became surprised. Based on their information and their familiarity with all the methods of body building in the upper court, even they couldn''t understand who the boy was and how he came out. "I''m going to fight him." The girl in blue seemed to be unable to help herself. She was about to rush out, but she was held back by the youth next to her. "Younger martial sister, don''t be impulsive! This is the upper courtyard. The master said that you just broke through. You are unstable. You can''t do it. Otherwise, master will be angry. " Said the youth hastily. The girl in blue looked pitifully and said, "elder martial brother, give me the way. I''ve been in the mountains for several months, and my old waist is going to break up. Please do me good and let me go to activities." A tall young man said with a smile: "don''t give me this set. How old are you and how old are you?"! If you go on with this punch, that guy can''t bear no matter how strong he is! " "Yes, younger martial sister, and the boy is so strong that he might have a chance to join us! Then you can have a fight with him. " The girl in blue was so said that her eyes suddenly brightened. ¡­¡­ In the field. When Bu Jingming heard Xiao Yu''s words, his face became more ugly. The cloud winged wolf took it back. To tell the truth, if there is no killing intention in his heart, it is impossible. However, with the strength and status of the scenery, if you start directly, you will be gossiping. What''s more, I really said that sentence myself. At that time, I also called the cloud winged wolf to hurt the blue blood bird! The local children of Cangling city did not speak for bu Jingming. The more honest they are, the more they will be discreet. The first class students of class B are such double standards. Then, bu Jingming''s face turned into a smile and said with a smile: "Xiao Yu, your strength is really beyond my expectation! I''m willing to take the gamble. " After all, bu Jingming threw out a cloth bag with 500 flints in it. Setting Ming''s behavior immediately makes people feel surprised, and he even admits defeat! Or a guy who only has the outer surface of the fetal yuan boundary! "Thank you." Xiao Yu said faintly and accepted it without any politeness. "This kid..." A man next to Pang Kaiyu was angry. Pang Kaiyu motioned to him not to say anything more. His eyes were a little cold, staring at the figure in the field. "Don''t worry, brother Ming is not so easy to suffer losses." Setting Ming turns around and leaves, but after two steps, he turns around with a smile on his face, but the smile is as sharp as a knife edge. "I hope you can safely bag these 500 flints and practice well." Xiao Yu light smile, way: "thank you, I will make good use of." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3972 The scene left, and the excitement of today''s arena is gone. But all the people who watched the battle knew that Xiao Yu really offended the scenery. Although the scene does not seem to be angry, but they all know that it is the ultimate control of his anger. Because they are very clear in their hearts that if the scenery wants to move Xiao Yu, one hand will be enough to suppress it. However, it will be said that they are unwilling to take revenge afterwards. As the native son of Cangling City, bu Jingming''s talent is beyond doubt. Now even a boy in the fetal environment dares to despise him so much and beat his demon pet seriously in front of him. Who will swallow this evil spirit? Setting Ming left alone, Pang Kaiyu and other people also followed. After that, the cold face of the beast came out of the scene. He was the first in the Second-class College. Du Jun had to be afraid of his three points, but today he was repeatedly won by a boy. He thought that he could use the cloud winged wolf to make his way, but he was killed. Pang Kaiyu was silent for a long time, but he still said, "brother Ming, I heard about it. After he Yiting was beaten, Du Jun came to look for this boy." "I know." The setting is bright and light. "That Mingge should also guess that Du Jun wants to pull the boy team to participate in the flag grabbing meeting." Pang Kaiyu road. Bu Jingming didn''t speak, but he knew all these things. He immediately sneered: "I didn''t expect that this boy''s potential is so great. No wonder Du Jun will find him in advance." "It''s a pity that I was still interested in him, but now it seems that we can''t be friends." Xiao Yu''s deeds, even if he is proud of Bu Jingming, have been heard of for a long time. In particular, he knew that it was not easy for anyone to get the title of the first of the five shrines. Originally, he had a little interest in Xiao Yu, but now he has no interest in anything. "It''s all up to this kid to let me know whether he and I can be friends or enemies." In Bu Jingming''s eyes, the opportunity to kill is revealed. "Kaiyu." Set Ming called. "Mingo." Pang Kaiyu answered. He knew that Bu Jingming would start to work. "I don''t want to see this boy hopping around in the upper courtyard safely. I''d better give him some hindrance before the flag grabbing meeting. If I can, I''ll kill him!" Bu Jingming''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity. ¡­¡­ The venue soon dispersed, and Xiao Yu returned to Tang ling''er. Du Jun has not left yet. He is also dignified and says: "Xiao Yu, in any case, you must join our team this time." Du Jun is not stupid. Xiao Yu can defeat the cloud winged wolf to obtain 500 flints. Although it is not easy for the setting to have a good face, at least he won''t tear his face with him! Now such a situation, Xiao Yu is obviously revenge for his blue blood bird! If he doesn''t even cover Xiao Yu now, is he still a man? Xiao Yu said with a smile, "elder martial brother Du is afraid that setting Ming will send someone to trouble me?" "It''s not fear, but certainty. He must also know that I have called for you. This time, he has sent out a word that he will decide the top prize of the flag grabbing meeting. He will definitely try to prevent you from participating in the flag grabbing meeting. " Xiao Yu didn''t care. He said, "elder martial brother Du, you don''t have to care. I didn''t like this guy. As for the flag grabbing meeting, I don''t have to attend yet. " "I appreciate the kindness of elder martial brother Du." Xiao Yu said that, and he said goodbye. Xiao Yu didn''t mention anything about helping himself, and he didn''t care about setting Ming''s Revenge afterwards, which made Du Jun more worried. But it is undeniable that Du Jun can''t help but look up to Xiao Yu. "Wait a minute." Du Jun went up, took out a cloth bag, and said heavily: "since you have refused me again, I am not forced to do anything difficult. If you accept these, you can also make you have more capital. Moreover, if you have something to do afterwards, come to me." Xiao Yu takes a look at Du Jun, whose eyes are very firm. "Well, thank you very much, elder martial brother Du." Xiao Yu is not stupid. One helps others to say that it is light, and one wants to give compensation to the other party, but he doesn''t open his mouth. Both of them understood each other, so he didn''t refuse the 500 flints, otherwise Du Jun would be more unhappy psychologically. Du Yu sighed and left. Du Jun knows that with Xiao Yu''s character, even if something happens, he won''t be involved, let alone find himself. He just wanted Xiao Yu to be stronger. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3973 As they walked on the road, Sima Kou pondered for a long time, and finally said, "Xiao Yu, these local children of Cangling city are not easy to offend. I just saw that there is something wrong with this set. He will settle accounts after autumn." "I know that." Xiao Yu said with a smile. Ju Wenfu suddenly surprised, since know how to still have a little worried look? To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu''s strength shocked them again, only to return to shock and return to the most real problem, that is, the issue of safety. Bu Jingming, these native children of Cangling City, are not easy to provoke! What''s more, they came back with a demon beast with blood on the ground. They were supposed to come down and frighten them, but Xiao Yu beat them up a few times. "Yes, brother Yu, that guy is not a good man at first sight. I think since you have got so many flints, you might as well hide in the Hanling mountain in the past few months, so that he can''t trouble you." Luo Feng suggested sincerely. Xiao Yu laughed and said, "I know you are worried about me, but I have my own plan." Immediately Xiao Yu said hello and went back to Heiyan peak with Tang ling''er. Looking at Xiao Yu''s back, Sima Kou shakes his head slightly. "Well, since he did not listen to advice, it was he who suffered." Ju Wenfu also said. In the lower house, Xiao Yu was a troublemaker. They also heard that some teachers of the college secretly said a lot of good things for Xiao Yu. But this is the house of Lords! The house of Lords is not comparable to the house of Commons. ¡­¡­ Back to Heiyan peak. "Ling''er, you''re really effective! I found that my method of body building has made great progress When Xiao Yu returned to Heiyan peak, he seemed to be immersed in the waste heat after the battle just now. In the past, after fighting, it must have been a very strong consumption. This kind of consumption will make the spirit tired. But Xiao Yu just felt that his physical strength had been consumed a lot, but his spirit was constantly excited. Of course, the excitement was also slowly fading. But that kind of joy, however, seems to be the harvest of something. Along the way, Xiao Yu thought about it and seemed to understand it. He made some progress in understanding Zhenlong pile. Tang ling''er said: "the blood of the dragon people is strong, but when they are young, they also need to refine their bodies step by step to become strong enough. Otherwise, the strength of the Dragon kingdom over the years would have been replaced by other monsters. " "You know, in the world of nine days, there has been a dragon god in the dragon clan. It is not unreasonable that the dragon people have been able to sit around one of the most powerful demon beasts for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years." "If the dragon people use their blood breath to defeat their opponents at the beginning, they will never know where their details are, and they will not be able to break through." Tang linger''s words are very reasonable. Xiao Yu listens to the nod one after another. Immediately the latter looked at Xiao Yu with an appreciation in his eyes. "What are you looking at me for?" Tang ling''er suddenly felt that Xiao Yu''s eyes were strange, and seemed to be embarrassed. "No, I suddenly thought you were beautiful." Xiao Yu said with a smile. "Glib." Tang ling''er rolled her eyes. Don''t turn your head. "I mean it. A woman of insight is particularly attractive, especially when you were talking. I felt like I didn''t know anything in front of me Xiao Yu sighed. He thought that he was more mature than his peers. He had a better understanding of the cultivation, the array, and some of his temperament. But in front of Tang ling''er, he still feels very weak. Tang ling''er gently said: "in fact, you don''t have to be discouraged. You are already perfect in my heart." Xiao Yu''s mind can''t help but be touched, and immediately looks at Tang ling''er, with tender eyes like water. The latter''s face was slightly red, and then she turned her voice and said, "it''s just that there''s still a little bit of inadequacy..." "What?" "You''re not handsome enough." Xiao Yu almost spat out blood. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3974 Of course, the story of the beast fight field soon spread to the upper court. It can be said that no matter the students, some of the disciples of the main peak, or the teachers of the college, were shocked by Xiao Yu''s combat effectiveness. After all, a person with the strength of only foetus can, by virtue of his physical cultivation, directly maim the monsters at the top of the list of blood. Don''t explain the eye man, or the powerful generation. Who can''t see Xiao Yu''s combat effectiveness and what kind of terror does he achieve? Above the conception of foetus, there are three spirits. There are three realms in Sanling state. The first one is the initial spirit state, the second one is the virtual spirit state, and the third one is the initial spirit state. At that time, Xiao Yu defeated Guo Xuandan of Chu Lingjing with the cultivation of fetal yuan realm. This was a good story in the upper court. This time, it was even more shocking. Even the cloud winged wolf, which was comparable to the virtual spirit state, was not Xiao Yu''s opponent. "At that time, some people also heard that the boy''s physical strength was very strong? At the same time, he also came back from Tengyuan mainland with the leader of green hall! Is it strange? " "Sure! Otherwise, if you think about it, his body is too abnormal? " "But it is still the cloud winged wolf with blood in the earth. Isn''t his body comparable to a monster?" "It''s hard to say. Maybe it was the master of Chu Feng who taught him some secret methods. It might have been hard work." "I also think it''s very possible. Heiyan peak is different from Hong Xuanfeng. I''m afraid the boy deliberately uses some secret arts and then makes the scenery look ugly." For Xiao Yu''s voice of doubt has never stopped. However, the local children of Cangling city are all gloating, and they are looking at the fun with their legs up. And those who are outside the mainland look worried. Xiao Yu is definitely offended by the so-called "attracting the wind". The scenery is clear. In the days to come, it will certainly bring waves. Under the cliff of Heiyan peak. Xiao Yu is still practicing Zhenlong pile. As the saying goes, "strike while the iron is hot", Xiao Yu certainly does not want to miss this great opportunity. However, as Tang linger said, the most exciting thing about Zhenlong pile is fighting. And the best way is to fight with monsters to harden the Zhenlong pile. This day Xiao Yu is also ready to practice, ready to go to Hanling mountain. After all, it takes a long time to digest so much flint. Of course, Xiao Yu''s speed of absorbing flint is not comparable to that of ordinary people. If someone else has a dollar a day, he will ask for ten yuan or more. So a thousand pieces of flint is about three months'' time for Xiao Yu. At this time, all of a sudden, there was a small blue figure on the mountain. Delicate facial features, like baby like skin, looks like a little sister next door. "Who are you?" Xiao Yu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. This is Heiyan peak. Ordinary students can''t come in at will. What''s more, heiyanfeng is just one of his children. Why did he come up? To be sure, this girl is definitely not from Heiyan peak, but Xiao Yu''s heart moved and seemed to have guessed the origin of the girl. "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu, you are so reckless. Do you know who you are offending?" The little girl in blue asked with a smile. "Do you know me?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3975 Xiao Yu, of course, was full of surprise. The girl was too puzzled. I came to the main peak here is no friends, how can you know her? "It doesn''t matter if you know me or not. I can only know you." The girl in blue looks at Xiao Yu carefully. "It turns out that you are really like the rumor that you only have fetal yuan! The strength is a little weak! " The girl in blue was a little surprised. "But the body is OK. It would be better to be stronger." Xiao Yu felt like a monkey. He was watched so closely by people, and then he commented. Xiao Yu is very happy. Where does this girl come from. "Girl, this is heiyanfeng. You have to play yourself. I have no time to accompany you." Xiao Yu is ready to leave the peak directly, and immediately murmured in his heart: it''s inexplicable. The girl in blue snorted coldly and said, "it''s really a wolf''s heart! I''m kind enough to remind you of your shortcomings and let you practice hard next time. Otherwise, those guys will definitely not let you go. " "Thank you for reminding me. I can''t afford it." Xiao Yu couldn''t cry and smile. This guy is so funny, you are not my age! And point me out! And what a reminder you are! It''s just more criticism. The girl in blue saw that Xiao Yu didn''t take what she said as one thing. She turned her eyes and suddenly said faintly, "I really doubt whether those people''s words are true. They say that Lord Chu Feng has given you some secret methods, so you can defeat the cloud winged wolf in the animal fight field. If this is the case, then I will be too disappointed with you." Xiao Yu said faintly: "if you think what they said is true, just trust them. I didn''t explain anything. Besides, I don''t know you. What does it have to do with your disappointment with me? " The girl in blue was very angry. She was angry. "I''ll teach you a lesson today, your sister! Let you know why the flowers are so red After that, the strength of Qi and blood on the girl in blue suddenly rose. Xiao Yu only felt that there was a kind of huge stone rolling over her back. Xiao Yu moved a little, but was prompted by the flash of gold and stone. He quickly dodged to the side. "Bang!" Just now Xiao Yu was standing there, suddenly there was a voice of gas explosion. Xiao Yu was slightly surprised and looked at the punch of the girl in blue. That kind of strange blue energy, the girl in blue hits out with a fist, the air is extremely compressed, and releases a strong and incomparable physical breath. "The body cultivator!" This girl in blue is a person who specializes in cultivating the body!? How could it be? This is in sharp contrast to the image of a girl! It seems that the girl is more like a practitioner who uses the gentle method. But Xiao Yu soon recovered and stared at the girl in blue. "It''s fast to dodge! But I haven''t tried my best. If I do, you can''t dodge. " The big eyes of the girl in blue twinkled slightly, showing some excitement. "Girl, who are you? I didn''t offend you." Xiao Yu snorted coldly. The girl''s breath is very heavy and deep, and her hand is also very decisive. The most important thing is that Xiao Yu found a faint, but familiar breath on the girl. Yes, the breath is not something, but the power of divine stripe! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3976 It''s hard to imagine that the girl who comes to her own black flame peak is full of divine lines! Is it the local children of Cangling city who come to seek revenge? Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed, staring at the girl. However, Xiao Yu really felt this divine pattern which had something to do with physical strength for the first time. After all, the divine patterns are generally weapons in the category of utensils. There are many divine patterns, such as the water dragon dragon dragon like Gu Xichun. It is very rare to add the power of water and the blood of monsters. "I heard that you have at least two kinds of physical strength in you. I''d like to see if you are as strong as they say." Xiao Yu stares at this wench, way: "originally you are intentionally to look for trouble." "Hey, who makes you so arrogant, my aunt will come to see you today!" As soon as the voice fell, the girl in blue actually swept over directly. There was a kind of blue light on her body. This kind of breath power is extremely strange, that kind of strong power feeling, just like the heavy mountain, also like the breath of the earth, at the same time with a kind of monster that kind of strong. In short, Xiao Yu didn''t surprise him. However, Xiao Yu, who is keen, has discovered that the power driven by the girl in blue has a kind of "look at the fist!" The girl in blue urges this kind of power, immediately the whole person is like a huge mountain of a small mountain to rush over. Her pink fist didn''t make people feel underestimated. Instead, she felt that she could break rocks. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. This girl is not an ordinary person! The other side''s cultivation is very deep, but it deliberately did not use the real cultivation, but urged this kind of magical pattern with a strange strength to fight with himself. "Bang!" The fist of the girl in blue immediately burst the air, and the violent attack was immediately bombarded. Just now, when the girl in blue had not arrived, Xiao Yu felt that he could not be underestimated. Now, he felt a kind of toughness. However, although the other side is a girl, she obviously controls her strength intentionally. She even controls her strength to the level of virtual spirit state. This careful thought was immediately discovered by Xiao Yu. This is to let him play the real strength, just like that day in the arena! However, Xiao Yu also clearly understood that if he did not urge that force, he would be beaten by this girl. Because it is undeniable that the girl''s strength is not weak. However, just when Xiao Yu is ready to urge Zhenlong pile, he has a keen sense to find that the power inside her seems to be a little incoherent at the moment when the girl in blue is boxing. If it was not for a keen perception of the method of physical cultivation, Xiao Yu could not have sensed it. And this is a flaw! Xiao Yu clenched his five fingers, and when the other side''s violent fist style was about to arrive, his fist suddenly hit out. However, when Xiao Yu made a fist, his fist just deviated a little, because the position of the center of his fist was the place where the girl in blue had a flaw. "Bang!" When the two collided, an amazing ripple began to shake out, and then Xiao Yu retreated several meters while the excited face of the girl in blue began to float up a little surprised, because she felt that her flaws had been observed! At the same time, the ripple really opened, so that the girl in blue retreated by 10 meters. "How? Can you see through the path of my power? " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3977 The girl in blue can''t help but exclaim and looks at Xiao Yu with her big eyes in disbelief. She is very clear what kind of existence her power is, although not too stable, but far from the ordinary people can feel out! This must be perception, or a person with high attainments in physical cultivation, to know it! Although he defeated the girl in blue, Xiao Yu didn''t feel that he had taken advantage of anything, or that he had occupied something on the wind. Because he knew that the girl in blue just didn''t use all her strength. The person who practices the flesh body refines the flesh and blood, bones, muscles, skin and so on. It is true that the girl in blue has the method of body building, but when promoting the strength, Xiao Yu obviously feels the discontinuity of the strength of the girl in blue. This is due to the weak cultivation of the body refining method, or some loopholes. "Your level of body building method is very high, but I think you haven''t been in contact with it for a long time? You have three meridians on your arm, and at least eight meridians in your five viscera and six viscera are not connected. " "How do you know?" The girl in blue widened her eyes and said in disbelief, "how did you feel it?" Xiao Yu said faintly: "the body refining methods in the world are all the same. Unless they are like the body refining methods of some monsters, they will refine the body in extreme conditions." "Since you can sense it, you will be able to help me make up for the loophole in my body building, right?" The girl in blue immediately ran over and blinked at Xiao Yu. It seemed that she had forgotten all the things about hitting people first. Xiao Yu rolled her eyes. How could the girl turn her face faster than she could open a book. "With your accomplishments, you must have your own teachers who are habitual teachers, even the master of the peak, who can''t turn to me." Xiao Yu looked at the girl in blue and said mercilessly. The girl in blue can casually come to Heiyan peak here, and her identity is definitely not low. In addition, the girl''s strength is not low, so the most likely one is the disciple of the main peak. Does Xiao Yucai intend to guide others? After all, the other party has his own senior brother, teacher and even the leader of the peak. What is he? Is it not said that even the peak master is inferior to himself? With the girl in blue so over the teacher or peak master to find outside guidance, so also can''t say! Another is that I don''t know this girl yet! "Brother Xiao Yu, please do yourself a favor, master. I''ve been groping for a long time, but I haven''t been awake for a long time." "What divine pattern?" Xiao Yu was stunned. The girl in blue turned red and said, "I don''t know what it''s called. My elder martial brothers all call it strange power pattern." "Strange force God''s pattern? " Xiao Yu is sluggish. What is this? He was stunned for a long time, then looked at the girl in blue. Seeing the latter angry, he immediately glared at Xiao Yu and said angrily, "what''s funny? I don''t want to! I was very late to awaken the divine tattoo. Before that, I always practiced the method of physical body. Otherwise, you think you can beat me? " Then he crossed his hands and looked very angry. Xiao Yu shrugged and said, "I don''t seem to laugh at you. It''s just that you feel laughed at." Immediately, Xiao Yu said faintly, "if you really don''t like your Divine pattern, you will attack me with all your strength, and I won''t be your opponent. I''m afraid you didn''t just come to trouble me today." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3978 In fact, if the girl in blue wants to test herself, she can attack herself with her original strength. There is no problem. The problem is, girls don''t. Although it is because he defeated Guo Xuandan and set Ming''s cloud winged wolf, he wants to compete with himself, but there is no need for unfamiliar strength. Of course, on the one hand, the girl in blue, like herself, may also want to use the hand of the outside world to stimulate her body building method to the maximum extent, so she found Xiao Yu. But Xiao Yu thinks that the girl in blue must have other purposes. "Hum! It seems that you are still a little clever! " The girl in blue then said, "what do you want? You say, 500 flints, right? I can give it. " Said, the girl in blue is a throw, a cloth bag is appeared. This girl is really a little rich woman! Xiao Yu, I''m sorry, but I don''t need to throw so much To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu really doesn''t need so much. A thousand flints are enough for him to practice for three months! Moreover, Xiao Yu did not stay in Hanling mountain for three months. He must go out to do a task. The girl in blue was stunned. He gave the boy 500 flints, but he didn''t accept it. "Are you crazy? Five hundred flints. How many tasks do you have to do? " " well, I still like to do it myself and have more food and clothing. " Xiao Yu said faintly that he was not moved at all. "What are you going to do?" The girl in blue was red with anger. Xiao Yu''s heart moved, as if thinking of something, and said: "unless you promise me a request, take me to the superior monster." The girl in blue was stunned and immediately thought of something. She said, "do you want me to protect your Dharma so that you can refine your body?" "Smart." Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes with a smile. I was just about to find a way to refine my body. The best way is to fluctuate with the monster beast, which is the fastest way to improve Xiaoyu''s Zhenlong pile. But with his strength, if he wants to go to other planes, he also needs to weigh it, because a careless one can easily be killed. After all, the most suitable for him is the upper monster! The place where there are upper level monsters is not for fun. There may be a group of upper level monsters or even the earth list monsters at any time. But if there is a strong person around to protect it, then the problem will be solved. Who knows, the girl in blue is a bright eye, quickly respond down: "good wow! I like going out most. As long as you promise me to help me practice, I will take you out. " Xiao Yu didn''t expect that the girl would promise to be so straightforward, and immediately he said: "but there is a point, you have to tell your peak master in advance, otherwise, it''s not good to go over him to find me to teach you." "Don''t be afraid, my master said. Whatever I can do, as long as I get through all the meridians." The girl in blue said excitedly. Xiao Yu frowned and said strangely, "you are not driven down the mountain by your master, are you?" The girl in blue said, "that''s not true. It''s just that Shifu told me not to stay on the mountain all day, but to go to some weaker planes more." Xiao Yu glanced at the front, where is the way down the mountain, and said: "so your three senior brothers have been following you." After a long time, as expected, three people flashed out. They immediately took a look at Xiao Yu and said to the girl in blue: "younger martial sister, master said, let us..." "Don''t worry, we won''t go to the mainland, and if you three follow, other monsters will not dare to come near! What''s the point of that? " Said the girl in blue with a smile. "But..." "You can''t rest assured. You can send it with us, but you can wait for us at the portal." The three young men thought about it, but only agreed to come down. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3979 After the girl in blue left, Tang ling''er came up. "It looks like you''ve found a partner." Tang ling''er said lightly. Xiao Yu was surprised. He grinned and said, "ling''er, it''s just right that you''re here. I''ll go to the beast house to have a meal tonight." "So you''re not going to let me go?" Xiao Lingyu has a look. "Er..." Xiao Yu is stagnant. In fact, Xiao Yu did not intend to tell Tang ling''er. "I haven''t been to Pingshan, so I can go for a walk." Leaving this sentence, Tang ling''er turned to leave, very indifferent, but very determined. Although Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er have not been fighting side by side for a long time, he still knows that it''s just an excuse to say that he hasn''t been to Pingshan mainland. The important thing is that Tang linger doesn''t want to see himself taking risks! The next day. Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er are waiting under the black flame peak. The girl in blue and her three senior brothers are coming. When the girl in blue saw Tang ling''er, her eyes brightened, and she hurriedly came over and said, "Wow, this must be sister ling''er. She looks so bright!" Compared with the girl in blue, Tang ling''er has to be mature. Of course, although she doesn''t know how to be a stranger, she is definitely not a natural person. On the contrary, the girl in blue grabbed Tang ling''er''s hand as soon as she came up, which seemed to be very kind. Her eyes seemed to see some rare treasures. Tang ling''er was a man of few words. However, the eyes of the three youths in the distance mostly fell on Tang ling''er. As soon as she came to the college, she talked to the Dean directly. Of course, they had not heard of her. I''m afraid that no one in Cangling college has this ability for so many years. Soon, the party was heading for the direction of the transmission array. On the way, Xiao Yu knew that the girl in blue and the three young people were the children of Hong Xuanfeng. The name of the girl in blue is mo Xiaoqi. When she was very young, she was brought back by the peak master of Hong Xuanfeng. When it came to the transmission array, Mo Xiaoqi directly said with a smile to the three young people of Hong Xuanfeng: "elder martial brother, you go first. I''ll discuss things with brother Xiao Yu." The three young people frowned. They all know that Mo Xiaoqi is an elf. They don''t know what to do this time. "Oh, you have said hello to the elder martial brother who guards the array in advance. Can I go to other places? Hurry up and wait for me. " Mo Xiaoqi pushed the three young people forward. The three youths looked at each other. "Younger martial sister must be playing some tricks and want to leave us alone." "Don''t be afraid. We have the impression of her life jade slips. She can''t escape this time." "Well, let''s not be too far away from them then." The three young men agreed to give up, only let Mo Xiaoqi, and then the transmission in the past. Mo Xiaoqi saw three people leave, eyes showed a cunning color. "I''ve finally got rid of these three guys." Mo Xiaoqi looks successful. Xiao Yu of course did not know about Mo Xiaoqi''s affairs, but he could see that Mo Xiaoqi was trying to get rid of the three young people. "They just care about you." "You don''t know. They''re annoying. Every time I want to do my best, I say that I can''t use too much of my strength. It''s too dangerous and the divine pattern can''t be used easily I''m tired of it. " Then, I saw Mo Xiaoqi''s words in her mouth, and then her hands closed, a ripple seemed to converge from her side to her body. Xiao Yu frowned. Just now it seemed to be a small seal technique? But Tang ling''er is a look at Mo Xiaoqi, did not say anything. "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go." Mo Xiaoqi is very excited, pulling Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er away. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3980 Not long after Xiao Yu and Xiao Yu left, a figure also flickered away. In the house where the students live. Because there are students of Grade A, B and C in the upper court, the places where students of different levels live are different. Class C students live in the most common wooden house, but also many people live. Class B students live in a large house with their own independent rooms. The students of class C live in the repaired pavilions, where there are rest places and training places. Obviously, they are much more luxurious. Of course, to what level, the living house will be different, and will be replaced with the upgrading of the level. At this time, the scenery in the room seems to be waiting for something. After a while, a figure came in. It was Pang Kaiyu. "Brother Ming, my people got news from the younger martial brother of the transmission array. They went to Pingshan continent." Pang Kaiyu said. "Oh?" Bu Jingming eyebrows a pick, seems to think of something. "Huozhe''s guy is from there. These days it''s just flint." Pang Kaiyu said. "Call him in." After a while, Pang Kaiyu came in with a young man. "Setting Ming, it seems that I don''t have a big meeting with you. Today is so good, can''t it be that I''m invited to have tea?" The youth is light. Pang Kaiyu''s eyes are cold. Huo Zhe is not a local student. He is very arrogant in ordinary days. In particular, Huozhe''s accomplishments can be ranked in the top ten among the class B students. Therefore, for people like Huo Zhe, it is natural that they are not very cold to the local students of Cangling city. However, Huo zhe also knows that he is not as good as set Ming in terms of strength and background. Call yourself in. There must be something wrong. "Huo Zhe, you and I have not said two words. We are not talking in secret. Are your family in Pingshan? " as the lower middle level plane in the nine day world, Pingshan mainland is not very famous, but Huozhe''s family is a powerful one in Pingshan. Every year, many of the core children in the family are sent to the five shrines, but he Huozhe is relatively poor. Otherwise, it will not linger in the upper level of class B students. Therefore, for his family, Huozhe is still a little proud. "Yes, so what?" Huozhe said lightly. When a cloth bag appears, that is to say, it turns over the cloth bag. As soon as Huo Zhe''s eyes lit up, he immediately took it over and opened it to see that there were 200 flints! Flint can not only be cultivated in Hanling mountain, but also be exchanged for miraculous medicine and even weapons. In addition to the skills, skills and arrays that can be borrowed at will, all the others need to be exchanged with flint. Therefore, if you want to survive in the college, the more the better. In order to make a breakthrough in the spirit mountain, Huo did not spend much time on the spiritual medicine. Two hundred flints are, of course, the answer to his burning eyebrows. However, Huozhe is not stupid. How can we say that he has a lot of status among the class B students? After a short period of excitement, he said faintly: "200 flints, that is, you have to do several difficult tasks, so you give them to me?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3981 As for the so-called taking money for others to eliminate disasters, set Ming must have something to do by himself. Pang Kaiyu said coldly: "just now we found that Xiao Yu''s boy has gone to your Pingshan continent. Mingge wants you to pass a message to your family and give this boy some trouble." After hearing this, Huozhe seemed to have a sudden realization. "I see. Ha ha, you are also a villain who has a grudge against you At this time, Huo zhe did not forget to tease set Ming, as if he was not afraid of setting Ming at all. Bu Jingming is not angry, light way: "I''m just with his own way to treat his body just, this boy hurt my demon pet, do not kill him has been good." Huo zhe narrowed his eyes and immediately bumped the flint in his hand. He said with a smile: "if you want to trouble this boy, I''m afraid this flint is not enough! What''s more, if I''m known by the college, I''m in danger of being expelled. Who doesn''t know that the boy is a disciple of heiyanfeng? " "How much more do you want?" Bu Jingming asked calmly. "Five hundred." Pang Kaiyu was furious: "Huozhe, you are the lion who opens a big mouth!" This guy just sit down and start the price. I didn''t expect to have such a big appetite. Bu Jingming''s eyes were awe inspiring, but he still flipped freely, and there was another cloth bag. "That''s all I have left. Take it if you want." The scenery is clear. Or open it. There are more than 300 flints. Huozhe''s eyes are obviously bright. He said 500 just on purpose. He was satisfied to give him one hundred more. "Hehe, setting Ming, you are forthright, and I won''t lie to you. Most of the people who come to Pingshan are interested in the monsters there. There are many demons and beasts on the top, and many of them have good blood, so many people will go to collect the demons. But in the mainland of Pingshan, most of them are managed by the Huo family, and I have a voice there. I can help you clean him up. " The setting Ming nodded, and then immediately looked at Huozhe and said, "you''d better do it properly. Otherwise, I''ll let you have no place to stand in the upper courtyard." Huozhe looked at the sharp eyes of set Ming, and his whole body trembled slightly. Generally speaking, the ability of set Ming in the upper courtyard is not too great, after all, it is only the strongest presence of class B students. But the key is that setting Ming''s back is Cangling City, and behind him are the three families of Cangling city! That''s terrible. In particular, Shangyuan, the main peak, there are many children of Cangling city. Although the Huozhe family is powerful in Pingshan mainland, it can be said that they have nothing to rely on when they come to Cangling college. "But I want to tell you one thing, the girl next to this boy is Hong Xuanfeng, and there are three Hong Xuanfeng people with him. Huozhe''s face changed: "that freak?" Pang Kaiyu sneered: "if you are afraid, you can''t go." Pang Kaiyu calmed down and said, "as I said just now, most of the people who go in are for monsters. If Hong Xuanfeng''s three people are too strong, if they get too close, they will lead them to dare not to get close to them, so they can''t achieve the purpose of training. The girl and the boy must be looking for the monster. In that case, I have a way. " Pang Kaiyu snorted coldly: "tell you in advance, that girl is the treasure of hongxuanfeng peak master. Don''t capsize in the gutter. You''d better have a way." Huozhe light way: "you don''t worry, this boy is to have again big ability, don''t want to come back easily." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3982 Pingshan continent. Pingshan is a lower middle continental plane. It is much stronger than Tengzhou, which Xiao Yu has been to. Of course, it can not be compared with Tengyuan. Because of the dense jungle in Pingshan, there will be many monsters. The famous place here is the superior monster here. Almost all of them are inborn monsters with pure blood. Therefore, many people will come to Pingshan to hunt monsters as their own pet. When the three figures came, they fell into a lush jungle. The trees here are towering in the sky, very spectacular. "The spiritual power here is so pure!" When Xiao Yu set foot here, the first one was an exclamation. Different continents have different landscapes and even different attributes of creatures. Xiao Yu came here, first of all, he felt a kind of clean and clear spiritual power from the earth. For him who has the innate life spirit, this kind of power breath is the most familiar and intimate. "I heard that although the level of the blood vessels of the demons here is not high, they are all congenital monsters from the ancient times." Tang ling''er said. "Yes, yes! So I love coming here to play! " Mo Xiaoqi appears very excited to say. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes. I''m afraid you''re talking about playing. Do you take the monsters here as a training hand? "Whew!" After a while, several figures came over. Their faces were very young. After a look at Xiao Yu, they immediately took them away. Soon, two or three groups of people passed by them, but they were ignored. "Roar!" After a while, the roar of the monster came out, but Xiao Yu did not. "These people are supposed to hunt and kill monsters." Xiao Yu said. Mo Xiaoqi is a way: "yes, just those people from other colleges, we don''t care about them, agreed, I will take you to find a suitable monster, you will guide me to practice for one day." "Yes." Xiao Yu readily agreed to come down. Although the flint can be exchanged for heaven and earth miracles, and even weapons and other items, Xiao Yu can do his own tasks to earn money. Now what he needs most is to upgrade his strength. It''s like the Zhenlong pile. It can''t be pulled down too much. Although Xiao Yu urged Zhenlong stake, his physical strength was comparable to the level of virtual spirit state, and even the upper middle level of the upper level monsters was not as strong as him. But in Xiao Yu''s opinion, this is not enough. Because Zhenlong pile has three layers, and now he only stays at the first one! That''s why he needs monsters to stimulate his body. Of course, it''s not just looking for powerful monsters. If you fight a powerful monster, you will not be able to do it. However, it will be wasted. This is undoubtedly a waste of energy and time. And if you look for a monster that is weaker than yourself, you won''t get the effect of exercise. Neither of them makes sense. Therefore, we need a monster of equal strength. Xiao Yu did not know too many people and was not familiar with other planes and continents, so he found Mo Xiaoqi. Another is that with Mo Xiaoqi here, she can help herself protect the Dharma. Some of the pure strength of my eyes can''t be tempered ¡­¡­ On the other side. Outside the forest, there were three more figures at this time. These three people''s breath fluctuation is very strange, especially the head of the middle-aged man, his a pair of pupil seems to have a strange pattern inside. "The Huo family said that there were two women around the boy. If he found the target, he would work directly." The middle-aged man said. "Yes ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3983 "Drink Only one side of the mountain forest heard a roar of drinking, and then a "boom", a huge figure directly shot out, and then there was a howl, staggering away. Immediately a figure jumped over. This figure is naked in the upper body, the bronze skin appears to be clear-cut, not very swollen muscles show explosive power. This man is Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s blood seemed to be burning and his veins were bursting out. This is the third monster Xiaoyu defeated. Mo Xiaoqi looking for monsters are almost the same as Xiao Yu''s physical strength. Therefore, under the premise of not stimulating the blood and strength of the dragon clan, Xiao Yu must try his best, which is of great benefit to the refining of his Zhenlong pile. "Not bad! Three monsters will be defeated in one day. " I only heard the laughter coming from the tree. Next to the branches, Mo Xiaoqi is sitting, legs swing back and forth, as if watching something. And Tang ling''er is lying on the side of the thick branches, very leisurely. In a word, Xiao Yu is half dead in the fight below, and the two women are standing by. "Well, it''s almost time today. Go back." Mo Xiaoqi jumped down and said. "Go back, but it''s agreed that you will teach me for three days." Mo Xiaoqi stares at Xiao Yu and says. "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you." Xiao Yu put on his clothes and said with a smile. Although today''s consumption is great, it is undeniable that this consumption is exciting, at least after recovery, it is a kind of progress. At this time, a breath in the distance tried to get close, but it was quickly swept away. Tang ling''er on the tree sat up and immediately fell down. Looking at the far away breath, he said, "it''s this breath again." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded. Although he has been fighting with monsters, he can feel the breath coming close to him. Not to mention the strong sense of six senses after practicing the dragon clan, it is simply that the state of mind and soul in his soul is always open, and he can feel the wind and grass moving within hundreds of meters. "The first time the breath just passed by, but the second time it stopped." Xiao Yu analyzed and said. Tang Ling Er suddenly glanced around him and said, "do you feel it? From just now on, things here seem to be more quiet." Xiao Yu felt it carefully. Under this feeling, he really felt that the atmosphere around him was a little different. "It''s really like sister linger said. What''s going on?" Mo Xiaoqi is also very curious. Xiao Yu frowns slightly, he seems to have sensed a bad premonition. "Go, go back." At this time, the earth began to vibrate slightly, and the forest in the distance suddenly had a strong dust flying up. "Boom, boom!" The vibration of the sound became faster and faster, and the frequency became more and more strong. The three people began to look around until their faces began to dignify. "It''s a wave of animals!" Xiao Yu''s eyes became dignified. Where there are many monsters and beasts, there will naturally be a tide of animals. "No way! There won''t be an animal tide here in Pingshan for ten years! " Mo Xiaoqi is a little surprised, but then, her eyes are excited. "Well done! It allows me to move Tang ling''er eyes calm way: "not only the animal tide, as if to a big guy." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3984 "Boom!" Finally, Xiao Yu saw the scene in front of him. There were more than 100 monsters running towards them. Among these monsters, most of them are lower level ones, and the small part are upper level ones. Even behind them, there is a huge thing. "That''s the golden ape, the king of the jungle, the seventy-five of the earth list!" Mo Xiaoqi exclaimed. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. At first glance, the giant in the distance was tens of meters high, which was taller than all the monsters in front of it. It was a giant ape with golden hair all over his body, and his pupils were golden. All over the savage extreme breath, just like a giant ape from ancient times. This makes Xiao Yu very surprised. He has not never seen a monster of the ape family. The bloodthirsty ape clan in Tengyuan continent is the existence of the top ten blood vessels in the earth list. The blood eating ape of Tengyuan continent, with a kind of ancient flavor, is very similar to this golden haired ape. But the only difference is that the bloodline of this golden ape is obviously much purer. It''s like two big rivers, one of which is mixed with a lot of impurities, and the other is very pure water. "Roar!" As time went by, these monsters flew over. Hundreds of monsters directly surrounded the three people. Xiao Yu knew that they had to fight. But at this time, the golden ape jumped up to a height of 10 meters, and then fell down toward the three people. "Boom The ground shakes and the mountain shakes, and the three people immediately dodge and drive away. But just as soon as they landed, a strange scene appeared. The golden haired ape actually jumped at Mo Xiaoqi directly. Mo Xiaoqi is also a little surprised, but her eyes are flashing a kind of amazing light. "Big guy, dare to provoke your aunt. I''m tired of living!" Mo Xiaoqi is obviously not too afraid, the body momentum burst, is directly and the golden hair Sen ape confrontation. On the other side, the monsters around Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er are also coming. It is not that Xiao Yu hasn''t met the tide of animals, so he is fearless in the face of danger. "In that case, fight!" The power of Zhenlong pile can not be used at this time, but he still has enough power to use. The purple light began to flash on his arm, and the force of thunder also flashed. Xiao Yulun moved his arm and directly penetrated out. "Boom, boom!" Tang ling''er also knew that she was surrounded by these monsters and had to break through. She was also green lotus who kept moving and kept shooting her palms. A piece of palm strength in her palm concussion out, suddenly, a dozen monster is dead. "Boom, boom!" The battle in the three battle circles soon turned white hot. Xiao Yu''s one punch is to shake off a superior monster, but this time even he is back several meters. Just now the upper level beast is the weakest one. "No..." Xiao Yu looks around at the monsters in front of him. He seems to have found a little bit. All the monsters he is facing are superior ones! At the beginning, he felt that the upper monster could be only one-third, and the lower monster could be two-thirds. But in accordance with the truth, their strength in the three is the weakest, should not the next monster to deal with their own? After several rounds of fighting, they were all faced with lower level monsters. "Roar!" Then, those upper demons rushed to Xiao Yu again, extremely fierce. "Boy, you are the target of all the upper demons here." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3985 The poor and strange voice rings in Xiao Yu''s mind. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. Yes, he didn''t notice it just now? All those who fight on their own are superior monsters. "No, they seem to..." Xiao Yu''s perception is not sensitive. The behavior of a person or a monster is controlled by consciousness. Xiao Yu found that the eyes of these monsters seemed to have a strange and free look. "They seem to be affected!" As time goes by, a four legged monster directly pours on him. Although the monster is the level of the upper level monster, it is also similar to the strength of pure spirit realm. "Bang!" Xiao Yu''s one punch is to fly the monster. At the same time, several upper level monsters swarm over. "Boom The power of purple Qilin began to urge out. There were countless tiny thunder and lightning on his arm. Although not very surging, there was a kind of powerful power of righteous Qi in it. Now the strength of the purple Qilin is worse than Xiao Yu''s Zhenlong stake. With Xiao Yu''s cultivation of fetal Yuan state, it''s the top to be able to defeat Chu Ling state. And Zhenlong pile, in the case of pushing to the extreme, it is even comparable to the superior monster in the virtual spirit realm. You know, at that time, Xiao Yu beat Guo Xuandan with one blow, which was to push the purple Qilin''s power to the extreme! So it''s a little difficult for Xiao Yu to fly the upper monster just now. But now Xiao Yu is not allowed to think so much, and the momentum of terror begins to cover up. Xiao Yu''s arm suddenly shakes, and ziqilin''s strength is pushed to the extreme by him. That kind of domineering and majestic atmosphere, with a kind of thunder force characteristic of the pressure, directly swept out. "Boom, boom!" On the other hand, what Tang ling''er is facing is the lower monster. For Tang ling''er, the most powerful monster is no more powerful than Shenfu. For Tang ling''er, it''s just like shaking open with one hand. More than ten minutes later, the next monster has been beaten by her, with 20 or 30 heads. It can be said that these lower demons have no threat to Tang ling''er. But Tang ling''er obviously felt something was wrong, and she was always paying attention to Xiao Yu''s movement nearby, so she also found some clues quickly. "Bang!" Tang ling''er urges a powerful metaphysical level spirit skill to shake off several monsters who want to attack, and immediately wants to rescue Xiao Yu. Because of Xiao Yu''s cultivation, facing so many upper level monsters, it must be a little inadequate. On the other side, these monsters seem to have been applied some secret arts, mainly in the needle at Xiao Yu. But after a while, Tang ling''er suddenly changed his mind and put away his idea. "Let him hold on for a while." In Tang ling''er''s view, Xiao Yu is not on the edge of life and death, so there is no need to rescue. Because only in this way, can we maximize Xiao Yu''s potential and strength. Therefore, Tang ling''er is not in a hurry. In her opinion, if she is there, at least Xiao Yu''s life can be guaranteed. Therefore, Tang ling''er is still at the same time fighting, while paying attention to Xiao Yu''s position. But the next moment, Tang ling''er''s heart moved, her beautiful eyes looked in a certain direction, and her body immediately turned into a green light, which was swept up. On the other side, Mo Xiaoqi fought with the golden ape. As the son of the main peak, Mo Xiaoqi has enough strength, only because she didn''t wake up for a long time and controlled the power with a new cultivation method, so she didn''t show her powerful power. Of course, jinmaosen ape is the monster of the earth list, and Mo Xiaoqi is also in full swing with the former. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3986 But not far from the animal tide war zone, these three figures appeared again. Among them, the figure in the middle was sitting cross legged, which was the middle-aged man. With his eyes closed, a strange energy began to spread from him. But you can see that the middle-aged man''s face is slightly pale. The man at the left head solemnly said: "it seems that the eldest brother can''t hold on. After all, the golden haired ape is led out, which consumes too much." "Jinmaosen ape, after all, is not a control. With the strength of the boss, it is impossible to control the demons of the earth list. Fortunately, the eldest brother is clever and uses the consciousness of invading the territory to arouse the golden Hairy Ape. " Said the man on the right. The left head man snorted: "the Huo family is really capable. Even the children of Cangling college dare to move. At first, they said that it was better to kill this boy. Are we really good at it? Even if we have this ability, we dare not. " "Don''t worry about so much. We''re just taking people''s money to relieve disasters. The boss has already discussed with them. When appropriate, the boss will stop." Said the man on the right. "At the right time? What is the right time? " At this time, an inexplicable voice began to ring, the voice is very cold, with a kind of silence. "Who is it?" Two people''s facial expression on the spot is color change, immediately began to be vigilant. After a while, a shadow came slowly. Dark green long hair, graceful body, delicate face, noble breath, let both of them kneel down and worship. "Who are you?" The left man stares at Tang ling''er coldly. Tang ling''er took a look at the middle-aged man in the middle, and everything was clear. "So you trainer." Tang ling''er is light. They stare at Tang ling''er. The girl is very beautiful, and the temperament of her is far beyond that of ordinary family ladies. "You came near us twice, to capture our breath, and then lead the beast here?" Tang ling''er again said lightly. "Who the hell are you?" The breath of the man on the right began to condense and he became more vigilant. Of course, they know that Tang linger is from Cangling college, just like Xiao Yu, but they didn''t expect that a person with superficial strength of only virtual spirit state could give them such a mysterious feeling. Even, this mysterious feeling was never given to them by their boss. The man''s eyes on the right began to twinkle with some fierce light. The more he felt something was wrong, he called out directly. "Go on The two men were already ready to go, and they immediately besieged Tang ling''er. Their strength is also the level of Sanling state. Like Tang linger, they are both virtual spirit states. Their momentum is very huge, and their hands are heavy. But it seems that there is no killer. Obviously, they want to subdue Tang ling''er, not to kill Tang ling''er. Because once Tang ling''er is killed, they can''t afford the consequences. However, they seem to underestimate Tang ling''er. Tang ling''er is not only very keen on six senses, but also has a kind of soft and deep power in her attack. There is not much fancy, only a few rounds, two people are shocked by Tang ling''er. Shaking open the two, Tang ling''er''s body swept out, as if to break the middle-aged man''s casting with one hand. "No way!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3987 Behind him suddenly came the anxious voice, Tang ling''er''s hand also immediately stopped. She seemed to feel the anxious look of the two behind her. Although both sides are not fighting to kill each other, they are not for the purpose of killing people. And Tang ling''er seems to feel the panic of the two people behind him. "Girl, if you force the boss to wake up now, the consequences will be very serious. Of course, the spirit consciousness of the eldest brother will be hurt, but those monsters, especially the golden haired ape, will also be frightened and stimulated, because there are at least dozens of golden hairy apes here in Pingshan land "Once the golden haired ape calls, all its companions will come, and no one will want to go out." The two men said solemnly. Although they knew that Tang ling''er was mysterious and powerful, they also knew that it was impossible for them to fight against the whole gorilla. It''s just because the whole tribe has the blood of dipang! Tang ling''er has a cold look in her eyes. "You mean I don''t do anything?" To tell you the truth, if so many golden hairy apes swarmed over together, it would be difficult to fight with the strength of the three of them. But for Tang ling''er, it is not too difficult. Although Tang ling''er''s killing intention is not too strong, it gives people a mysterious and unpredictable feeling that they will die if touched, which makes them afraid. "Miss, we''re just working for the Huo family, but we don''t mean to hurt them. Once the boss''s secret skill is launched, it needs to reach a certain level before it stops. " "For example?" Tang ling''er stares at them. Their faces were slightly pale. "The boy must bleed..." She was hit by the blood in her eyes. "If he has a fault, your life will not be yours." Leaving this sentence, Tang ling''er directly went back to the battle circle. The two men seemed to have some lingering fear. "This girl is so strong..." They don''t understand why they feel so different from each other. ¡­¡­ There are more than 20 or 30 monsters coming. The key is that these monsters have thick skin and thick flesh. It is difficult to kill them with the power of purple unicorn. After more than a dozen rounds, Xiao Yu has begun to run out. After all, we should know that Xiao Yu, no matter how strong he is, is also fighting by leaps and bounds. Previously, he had killed three superior monsters with the physical strength of the dragon clan. In the physical consumption is not to be underestimated. Ziqilin is also a powerful physical monster. These two forces are consumed repeatedly. Even though Xiao Yu''s body is terrible, he feels that he can''t do what he wants. "Bang!" The weariness of the flesh makes Xiao Yu careless. He is slapped by the monster behind him. His back is burning with pain. "Too much." Xiao Yu''s eyes are dignified and his breath is disordered. Even now, he felt that he couldn''t stop it. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and then he stepped out with a shock. A kind of terror from the blood swept up immediately. "Boom The supremacy that surged to the extreme was immediately enveloped. "Roar!" A huge tap suddenly appeared. Dragon sound angry! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3988 Countless ripples began to shake out. Yes, Xiao Yu is finally going to stimulate the blood of the dragon people. That kind of pressure from the blood of the breath of shock out, so that those monster eyes are a fear. As the most powerful monster in the world of nine days, the blood breath of the five clawed Golden Dragon is naturally very domineering. For countless years, in the memory of countless monsters, blood, there will be a kind of supremacy. Whether it is the superior monster, or the lower monster, or the monster on the other side of the list, their eyes are frightened and their actions are hesitant. Tang ling''er, who has returned to the battlefield, takes a look at Xiao Yu and nods in secret. "It''s really the blood breath of the five clawed Golden Dragon." Tang ling''er says in her heart. She did not feel this kind of breath. Although it was not very strong, it was definitely the blood of the Dragon nationality. Even Mo Xiaoqi is feeling the strong physical force of that kind of breath. "Brother Xiao Yu is so powerful!" Mo Xiaoqi exclaimed. All the monsters are beginning to shiver, even some signs of retreat. But when Longyin''s fury began to last for a period of time, until it disappeared, those monsters didn''t retreat any more. Their eyes returned to the ferocity and anger, and they roared at Xiao Yu in a low voice. "Sure enough." Xiao Yu''s eyes sank. Just now, he used the Dragon voice and anger to deter these monsters and let them retreat in the face of difficulties. But don''t forget that dragon sound fury is based on the blood of the dragon people. At this time, Xiao Yu''s blood power has been exhausted. Even though Xiao Yu has the blood of the Dragon nationality, he can use his breath to deter these monsters, but it is still a drop in the bucket, because this is the result of Xiao Yu''s forcible launch of the Dragon voice''s fury. "It seems that both the dragon swallowing gas and the Zhenlong pile can no longer be used." Xiao Yu has a strong heart. And those monsters once again showed the ferocity of the monsters, and they rushed at Xiao Yu again. But this time it''s a little different. Because this time, all the monsters aim at Xiao Yu! Even Tang ling''er and Mo Xiaoqi are a little surprised. They rush to these monsters, as if to rescue Xiao Yu. After all, hundreds of monsters are simply too terrible. If Xiao Yu can''t hold on to his accomplishments, it''s not as simple as being injured. Because of such a fierce monster attack, Xiao Yu is likely to be killed! "Don''t come here!" When Tang ling''er and Mo Xiaoqi want to rush over, Xiao Yu immediately shouts. Xiao Yu''s eyes began to show a kind of awe inspiring color, that kind of strong sense of war, as if burning again. "I want to see what they can do to me!" "Buzz!" The pagoda in Xiao Yu''s mind began to float, and the four layers of substantiation began to condense. The pattern on the pagoda seems to be more profound. The power of the purple and black butcher began to sweep up. The 100 meter huge stupa magic armor immediately began to appear. The hot purple black magic armor figure in the territory is extraordinary, and the power of darkness and destruction is undoubtedly displayed. Tang ling''er''s eyes flashed a surprise. "This is The legendary butcher Tang ling''er was a little surprised, and immediately she thought of the history of Heiyan peak, and immediately became calm. The appearance of fautu magic armor made the golden ape excited. "Roar!" The ape began to roar, and then its body began to swell and its golden hair began to grow. Crazy! Jinmaosen ape in the realization of the power of the futu magic armor, began to crazy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3989 The golden haired ape obviously knew the ferocity of the Fu Tu magic armor. The unique mania of the ape clan immediately aroused it. It was also a huge body of 100 meters! See this scene, the spirit of those monsters is a shock, originally just shivering body began to become excited. Golden haired ape is their king! Their king is going to be very powerful now. What else can they be afraid of. "What''s the move, brother Xiao Yu? Is it terrible? " Mo Xiaoqi is also blinking eyes, looking at the hundred meters huge, such as the virtual and true figure of 100 meters, is very surprised. Mo Xiaoqi is also well-informed, but she is also shocked by Xiao Yu''s power. What''s more surprising is that Xiao Yu''s body shape, as if integrated into the whole stupa magic armor, disappeared in place. "Crazy? Good coming Xiao Yu''s figure rings out in the stupa magic armor. At the same time, there are two lights in the eye socket of the stupa magic armor. As soon as Xiao Yu grasped it, the butcher''s sword was immediately condensed. The sharp breath, and the power of the dark to the extreme, made the golden ape''s roar even bigger. "Roar!" The ape roared, and his fists fell directly on the ground. His body was like a mountain rising from the sky, leaping tens of meters high, and then he fell directly towards Xiao Yu''s direction, just like the top of Mount Tai. "Let''s go to one side." Tang ling''er said a word, and immediately flashed to a change. Mo Xiaoqi is also very curious, also flashing in one side. Not far away, the three trainers were shocked by the terrible news. "What is this?" "The golden ape is going crazy?" Especially looking at the purple, with a hundred meters of huge body, two people feel that there is a kind of terrible power shrouded down, let them some suffocation. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, holding the butcher''s knife is plundering up. "Whew!" The butcher''s knife tore out a startling white light in the air, as if to split the space in two. The two arms of the golden haired ape fell down and collided directly with the butcher''s knife. "The mantis arm is the chariot!" At the moment of collision, the wrist of Fu Tu magic armour slightly twists, and the light blade of futu''s sword becomes sharper. The golden haired ape began to scream, and its fists began to be cut at the moment when it touched the butcher''s knife. Jinmaosen ape fists began to leave blood, staring at Xiao Yu. The red blood color in his eyes was particularly strong, as if to eat Xiao Yu. The ape seems to have been irritated. It growls, the ground shakes, and the shadows of the whole jungle are whirling and shaking. Then, regardless of the injured fist, the golden ape killed him directly with one blow. "Boom The air was blasted, and the space vibrated with countless ripples. At the same time, the golden long fist with open arms, like a long dragon, suddenly pierced through. Along the way, all the spiritual forces of heaven and earth all whirled and gathered together. The golden light seemed to annihilate Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. He holds the butcher''s knife, and the pagoda in his mind starts to flash. "I can kill you even with blood, I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3990 The butcher''s sword cut the past again, just like a startled goose. "Whew!" Purple black light blade, again flying past. What you should know is that in the secret space, on the stone bridge, Xiao Yu has killed blood ferociously. At that time, the bloodthirsty blood was higher than that of dipang 70, even higher than that of golden haired ape. But don''t forget that the golden haired ape is under the normal plane rule, but the blood ferocity is not. At that time, the blood ferocity was oppressed by the law of broken plane, and the strength at that time was nothing more than psychic realm. Now, is it possible for Xiao Yu to kill the blood of the demons in the earth list whose strength is more than three spirits? Nothing is impossible, because Xiao Yu used some skills. Yes, Xiao Yu''s dragon blood was released by him again. In the one knife just now, Xiao Yu suppressed the dragon people''s blood and breath again, which weakened the golden Hairy Ape to a certain extent. "Boy, you have been forced to overdraft yourself. If you go on like this, your foundation will be destroyed!" Said the golden winged ROC in a deep voice. Xiao Yu''s blood power consumption is too large, so that he can now use the pressure of blood breath is very small. Therefore, under the condition of displaying the anger of dragon sound just now, these monsters only show temporary panic. Therefore, this is not lasting. However, Xiao Yu wants to know where his limit is. So this time, he forced his own five claw Golden Dragon''s blood breath, in order to cooperate with the exertion of the power of the butcher. Otherwise, the demons of the earth list, not to mention the blood ferocity, golden hair forest ape, is the bottom of the earth list, and the three spirit realms are unable to resist. Sharp Mo Xiaoqi is soon aware of something wrong. Because she found that Xiao Yu still had a strong smell of monster power when she urged the dark power! "What is brother Xiao Yu doing? He is destroying his body by force Mo Xiaoqi was shocked. Mo Xiaoqi saw the effect of Xiao Yu''s suppression of the dragon people''s blood and breath, and she could also guess the extraordinary method of Xiao Yu''s physical cultivation. At the beginning, she heard that Xiao Yu''s body method was related to monsters, so she came to find Xiao Yu! On this day in Pingshan mainland, Xiao Yu fought three superior monsters. All three battles were based on the power of monsters. According to her idea, Xiao Yu was exhausted. So, it''s forcing! Even Tang ling''er is staring at the figure in the distance. Although Xiao Yu is transformed into a feitu magic armor, Tang linger still sees Xiao Yu''s unyielding and stubborn body. Of course, she understood how strong Xiao Yu''s fighting consciousness was that she didn''t want them to help him at all. Even if Tang ling''er, with Mo Xiaoqi''s real cultivation, it is not a big problem to drag the golden haired ape. But the problem is, Xiao Yu still has to choose to do so. However, Tang ling''er can understand Xiao Yu. The so-called brave man wins in the narrow road. Xiao Yu is fighting for the consumption of his physical foundation, and he also wants to do so. His purpose is only to try to stimulate his most fundamental potential and strength at the most dangerous moment! Yes, Xiao Yu is such an idea. At the beginning, it was to refine the Zhenlong pile and find the monster beast with equal power, so as to stimulate the power of the body and enhance the strength of the body. But until the emergence of these animal tides, Xiao Yu knew that his opportunity had come. This can not only stimulate his physical body to a greater extent, but also enable him to cooperate with multiple forces in his body to a greater extent. Even if the struggle damages the foundation, Xiao Yu also wants to try. Because once he succeeds, his harvest will be very great. "With this knife, I will cut you off!" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with infinite fighting spirit and light. The dragon blood in his body was like a dry river bed, and suddenly there was a torrent surging up under the river bed. "Chop!" Xiao Yu cut it again with a knife. It seemed that the sky was darkened by this knife. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3991 Only the brave can survive in a desperate situation, and can produce different forces under extreme conditions. Obviously, Xiao Yu is a brave man. With the risk of physical foundation damage, he pushed Zhenlong pile''s blood breath to another height, and then combined with the power of the butcher. Because only in this way can Xiao Yu really kill the golden ape. "Whew!" The sword of the butcher is shining in the air. It seems that there is a dragon on it. The smell of darkness and destruction shows the power of the stupa magic armor, just like the God coming down to earth. With this knife, the spirits of the monsters around him changed greatly. They were terrified. All of them trembled and their souls seemed to be suppressed. After all, this is the blood of the dragon clan! The purple black light blade cut down again. Although the golden haired ape was extremely angry, how could it resist the terrible attack of the stupa magic armor? After all, the monsters in Pingshan continent are pure blood, which has been handed down since ancient times. Therefore, the blood of the golden ape is full of that kind of savage and desperate will in it. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful the golden haired ape is, how can it be the opponent of Xiao Yu, who combines the strength of blood and breath and Fu Tu magic armor? Jinmaosen ape tried to resist Xiao Yu with his hand, but in the end, they were split into two parts by the butcher''s knife from the top of his head. Seeing this scene, all the monsters could not help shaking, and the look of horror in their eyes seemed to feel a kind of murderous air of death. The breath of blood filled the air. After a long time, all the monsters finally roared, and their eyes turned into a kind of panic, and all of them were snatched away like fleeing. Xiao Yu is also relieved. After the stupa magic armor disappears, it becomes Xiao Yu''s original appearance. Xiao Yu''s face was naturally very pale, and his breath became very weak. "Xiao Yu!" Tang ling''er and Mo Xiaoqi quickly swept over, and the former helped Xiao Yu. "I''m fine." Xiao Yu gently smile, although it is very empty, but the smile is a kind of satisfaction. "You''re a mess, too." Tang ling''er shakes her head, her hand turns over, immediately is another small jade bottle. Xiao Yu knows that Tang ling''er can''t bring out any products. He doesn''t say much. He looks at Tang ling''er gratefully, swallowing it and meditating in situ. An hour later, Xiao Yu''s Qi and blood finally recovered a lot, and his whole body also felt that he had a lot of strength. "Better?" Tang ling''er was the first to ask, and immediately looked at Xiao Yu. Mo Xiaoqi said: "still need to say, just now you also so spell, I feel that your body''s Qi and blood power seems to be gone." Xiao Yu smiles. As Mo Xiaoqi said, the strength of Qi and blood in his body really seems to disappear. In other words, Zhenlong pile was in a state of exhaustion or dormancy. But this state is not the same as that of his own Shura blood. The Shura blood is the driving force of killing environment, which leads to the disappearance of Xiao Yu''s Shura blood. But this time it was not. The reason is that although Xiao Yu squeezes the power of blood and breath, it is an inspiration to the potential of blood force. In other words, Xiao Yu''s method succeeded! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3992 "Don''t worry, my physical blood will be dormant for a while. After this period of time, my physical strength will be greatly increased." Xiao Yu said with a smile. Mo Xiaoqi was surprised, with a kind of envy in her eyes, and said, "Wow, I really envy you! Master also told me that in this situation, if we use the limit state to stimulate the power of the body, especially in the case of the second urge, there will be such a phenomenon that the potential and strength will rise greatly. " As a practitioner of the method of cultivating body, Mo Xiaoqi also has a lot of research on the blood of the body and some methods of body refining. Like Xiao Yu this kind of secondary stimulation state, can receive such an effect. Tang ling''er shook his head slightly and said, "you mean that under the condition of success, under normal circumstances, no one of 10000 people will succeed. The rest 9999 people are all squeezed by the body and destroy their foundation. Their physical cultivation can never be improved any more. In this case, unless it is a divine pill, it will not be able to heal itself." Mo Xiaoqi curled her lips and said, "yes, so the master doesn''t recommend us to try like this. There are very few chances of success." "Brother Xiao Yu, you are really powerful, which has successfully activated your blood, so your physical strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds in the future." Mo Xiaoqi envies again, her eyes are full of small stars. On the contrary, Tang ling''er gives Xiao Yu an angry look. The latter also feels that he is taking some risks and apologizing. "Sorry, ling''er, you are worried," Xiao Yu said. "It won''t be like this in the future." "And later?" Tang ling''er''s eyes stare, which is startled and angry, very lovely. "Well, no, No Tang ling''er snorted coldly and said indifferently: "who doesn''t know you? It''s not an adventure. You won''t do it." Tang ling''er is too familiar with Xiao Yu''s character. How could this guy be so simple? Xiao Yu scratched his head. He did have so many adventures that he could not remember clearly. Tang ling''er shook his head slightly and said, "it''s ok if people are OK." When Xiao Yu''s heart warms, Tang linger is not a person who is good at talking about the words of concern. However, from her every move and every word, we can feel that Tang linger is really concerned about Xiao Yu. After all, Xiao Yu also knew that he was too adventurous this time. Xiao Yu suddenly realized this method of secondary stimulation. It can also be said that he was forced by the golden ape and the scene at that time. If it was not for killing the golden haired ape himself, and with the help of Tang ling''er or Mo Xiaoqi, Xiao Yu''s physical potential and talent might still be so slow. This, of course, was not his wish. Although Mo Xiaoqi is young, she is also a ghost. She looked at them with a smile and said, "Oh, I''m still here! You two start to flirt. " Xiao Yu''s face turned red and glared at Mo Xiaoqi. Mo Xiaoqi spat out her scarlet tongue at Xiao Yu, very much like a troublemaker. However, Xiao Yu also secretly takes a look at Tang ling''er. The latter doesn''t want to see her face. "Hee hee." Mo Xiaoqi grinned and seemed to be proud of her ridicule. Xiao Yu gave Mo Xiaoqi a hard blow, and immediately looked at the place not far away, and said in a deep voice, "it''s not over yet." Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed away. Tang ling''er is also indifferent to look at that side, Dai Mei is also a little angry. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3993 "Pooh On the other side, the middle-aged man in the middle was also a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale when he was cut in half by a knife. "Boss!" Left and right two men''s faces changed greatly, hurriedly went to help. "Let''s go!" The middle-aged man''s face was very ugly. Just now, his intention was to disturb the group of monsters, and the main target was the human. But who would have thought that the golden ape was killed by a stingy man who was only in the middle of fetal Yuan state! Of course, he felt that terrible anger, which can directly kill people! At this moment, he felt a kind of fear. When the two men heard what their boss said, their faces changed greatly. Just now, they both felt the power and terror of that dark green long hair woman! If you don''t leave now, are you waiting for them to catch themselves? An hour later, they had escaped from the jungle and had settled down in the city. "They didn''t catch up, did they?" "Probably not. We all looked back on the way just now, and there was no breath of them." The two men finally settled down. And the middle-aged man''s hanging heart of course was relaxed, and immediately his eyes were filled with anger. "Huo family, you should dig such a big hole for me to step on! I must ask him to give double pay The eyes of middle-aged people seem to be bursting with fire. "Bang!" At this time, the door was kicked open, and the three figures came in. They were Xiao Yu, Tang ling''er and Mo Xiaoqi. Seeing the sudden appearance of the three, the three trainer''s faces suddenly changed. "You How could... " The man on the left looks pale. Mo Xiaoqi coldly hums a way: "on your that little hidden breath trick, really when the aunt can''t find you?" The three people''s eyes are the same to look at Xiao Yu, at the same time some pale color emerged. It''s this young man who killed the golden haired ape. Seeing a real person, all three of them felt chilly. And Xiao Yu''s eyes are staring at one of them, that is, the middle-aged man. "They''re trainers, so they can drive the tide of animals." Tang ling''er said. "Trainer?" Xiao Yu has some doubts in his eyes. This is the first time he has heard of it. "Animal trainers are also a kind of soul cultivators, but their souls are naturally suitable for communicating with monsters. Generally speaking, if you want to catch them as their partners, they will come to them because they are familiar with the routes of monsters and can also communicate with them to find the traces of pure and excellent monsters." Tang ling''er explained. "But..." Tang ling''er looked at the three of them, and said in a cold voice, "what I just said is that their ability is used in catching monsters. If it is used in other places, it will be another matter." Xiao Yu stares at the three people and says, "for example, using monsters to deal with people is like dealing with me." Looking at the amazing cold light in Xiao Yu''s eyes, the three souls felt a kind of cold. Xiao Yu walked forward three steps, staring at the middle-aged man, and said, "there are not many people who know my trace, and I have no friends or enemies in the mainland of Pingshan. Who made you do this?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3994 The middle-aged man took a deep breath. He knew that he must have been recognized this time, so he said, "it''s a family member of the Huo family." "Who?" "Huozhe." Huozhe? Xiao Yu frowns. Huozhe has never heard of it! "This man is from Cangling college. He gave you a trace, and then he found us. Let''s start a wave of animals to make trouble for you." The middle-aged man said truthfully. Then Xiao Yu turned to look at Mo Xiaoqi. "Little Qi, do you know this man?" Mo Xiaoqi shook her head suspiciously, saying that she did not know. "But this man should not be the son of the main peak, I have not heard of it." But no wonder, Mo Xiaoqi is Hong Xuanfeng''s person, how can know this person. "So this man is in the house of Lords." Xiao Yu''s eyes are sharp. The Huo family is not a native student of Cangling City, but a family of Waiwai Mian mainland. In this way, Guo Xuandan is the only one who fights with himself in outer world. Among them, he Yiting and set Mingke are the local children of Cangling city. Who is it? Do you want to make trouble for yourself? "Xiao Yu, you must have offended someone. It is obvious that those monsters are going to eat you just now." Mo Xiaoqi was afraid that the world would not be disorderly. The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, and even said, "no, how dare we kill the people of Cangling college? Are we not afraid of Cangling college? The man just asked me to... " "What do you want?" Xiao Yu stares at the middle-aged man with some chilly twinkles in his eyes. "Just to make you bleed, by the way I''ve ruined you... " The middle-aged man lowered his head and looked very frightened. Xiao Yu''s heart was awe stricken, and his face was full of murders. What''s the difference between killing yourself? This is not like death! "Where is Huozhe now?" Xiao Yu asked in a deep voice. "In the Huo family." Said the man on the left. But when he spoke, the faces of the three animal trainers changed greatly. "What are you going to do, boy?" Asked the man on the right. The Huo family is a big family in Pingshan mainland. Is this boy going to deal with the Huo family? Although Pingshan was not very powerful in the 72 heaven world of the nine heaven world, and even was just below the middle level, the Huo family was the same as the local emperor. In their opinion, although this boy is very powerful and can kill a monster on the list, they can also see that the boy also uses some powerful secret methods. This secret method must be very expensive. What about the Huo family? At least several experts are as good as the golden ape. After all, the golden ape is the king of that forest. And the only one that can compete with the golden haired ape group is the Huo family. Tang ling''er''s Willow eyebrows frown. Does Xiao Yu want to have a hard encounter with the Huo family? But when she thought about it, she realized that although Xiao Yu had some confidence in her own strength, she was not a arrogant person. Xiao Yu has no way to deal with the whole Huo family. Even with her and Mo Xiaoqi, it can''t work. Of course, Tang ling''er has such an idea in mind. This time, Xiao Yu was hurt so much that he almost destroyed his foundation and was killed. If Xiao Yu really wants to deal with the Huo family, Tang linger will support Xiao Yu in any case. "Xiao Yu, if you want to do anything, I will support you." Tang ling''er said directly. As soon as he said this, Xiao Yu was stunned and immediately took a look at Tang ling''er. He saw the firm color in Tang ling''er''s calm and beautiful eyes. "Wow, I''m going to take part in such a fun thing!" Mo Xiaoqi immediately called. "Go away!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3995 Of course, Xiao Yu is not brave enough to deal with such a huge family. Based on the strength of the monsters in the Pingshan continent, Xiao Yu can judge that although Pingshan is called the lower middle continent, it is much stronger than Tengzhou. At best, Tengzhou should be lower in the whole 72 plane. With the power of one person to fight against a family, Xiao Yu naturally can not do it for the time being. "Are you ready to get paid now?" Xiao Yu moved in his heart and asked. Speaking of this, middle-aged people are a little angry, but this anger is naturally because Xiao Yu''s strength is beyond their imagination. The middle-aged man''s momentum was immediately withered down. "This guy is very smart. He said that he would return to college for a few days and know about your injury before he would pay him." The middle-aged man said very wrongly. Xiao Yu said faintly: "I''m afraid you have been put together." The three were stunned and worried. "No, with the reputation and status of the Huo family, how can we be deceived?" The man on the right said quickly. Mo Xiaoqi hummed: "fool, it is because of the reputation and status of the Huo family that they can hire free labor! Since the guy said that a few days later, he heard the news of Xiao Yu''s injury and avenged you, then it probably means that he won''t promise you. " "How can it be?" The people on the left are also worried. "Why not? Do you have any of that? " Mo asked. All of a sudden, the three men were speechless. "Damn it! Maybe it''s really been fucked by that guy The man with the right hand was furious. With the ability of the Huo family in the mainland of Pingshan, if the Huo family doesn''t recognize the account, can they still be strong? In particular, their eldest brother did not know how much the power of soul was consumed. Just now, the soul was almost eaten back. Even so, their boss will take a long time to recover. "You go to find out if Huozhe is still in the family and how long he will stay if he is." Xiao Yu asked. Then Xiao Yu and they lived in this restaurant. On the one hand, the sky has darkened. On the other hand, although Tang ling''er has given Xiao Yu the spirit of recovery, Xiao Yu also wants to examine the situation today. Of course, these two points are not the most important, the most important is Huo Zhe, Xiao Yu must ask for a reason! Of course, Xiao Yu, the three animal trainers, did not mean to let them go. After all, no matter how much they said, they all made great trouble for themselves. How could they easily let them go? However, with Tang ling''er and Mo Xiaoqi, they dare not act rashly. And they seem to think that Xiao Yu wants to revenge Huozhe. The next morning, one of the trainers came to report. "Huo zhe has not left yet. It turns out that Huo Zhe''s godfather will celebrate his birthday in the biggest restaurant in the city tomorrow night. Many strong people from the mainland of Pingshan will come to attend." Said the trainer. "Godfather?" Xiao Yu was surprised. Since the Huo family is a big family in the mainland of Pingshan, many people of the Huo family must have entered the five shrines. In this case, Huozhe must be the son of the core. "Huozhe''s godfather is the second leader of the Huo family, whose name is Huo Chun. This man is very powerful and has no children under his knees. Therefore, Huozhe adopted him as his son." Said the trainer. Xiao Yu moved in his heart, and his eyes flashed with a strange look, as if he had an idea. "It''s a good feeling. Let''s have a big fight tomorrow night." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3996 After hearing this, Mo Xiaoqi was excited. Instead, the three animal trainers changed their faces. "No! Huo Chun is very powerful, which can be said to be the second strongest in Pingshan. I heard that he could kill a golden ape with three fists The middle-aged man took a cold breath and said. Jinmaosen ape is the top 75 of the earth list. Its strength is very terrible. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, it is the first-class students in the upper courtyard, who are not rivals of the demons of the earth list. Take a look at Mo Xiaoqi, it is also difficult to deal with the golden haired ape, and did not present an overwhelming advantage. And Mo Xiaoqi is a disciple of Hong Xuanfeng! Therefore, it can be inferred from this that the strength of the man named Huo Chun must not be underestimated. The second leader of the Huo family, is he one of the best in Pingshan? Xiao Yu nodded slightly and just wanted to talk, but Tang ling''er said, "give me the man who is called Huochun." Xiao Yu is surprised and looks at Tang ling''er. The people present were also very shocked. The eyes of Tang ling''er were somewhat different. The strength of Tang ling''er is only the level of virtual spirit state at most. But he can deal with Huo Chun? No one will believe it! Of course, the three animal trainers murmured in their hearts and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu. Isn''t this kid the same as the birth place, but it''s the same thing that killed the golden ape? For Xiao Yu, it is not so easy to kill the golden ape. Only he knows how much he has paid. Now, it is almost impossible for him to kill another golden ape unless he uses the power of killing environment. The power of killing the environment is not used casually. At least, Xiao Yu would not use it easily if he did not practice Buddhism to a higher level and stabilize his mind. Xiao Yu can''t help but look at Tang ling''er, who is quiet and not very calm. Although Tang ling''er has long known that Tang linger''s life experience is extraordinary, and Xiao Yu has the power that he can''t pry into, Xiao Yu didn''t expect that Tang linger would take such a big risk for himself. "That''s it. It''s OK to hold the man down. I know you must have other ideas." Tang ling''er looked at Chen Feng and said. Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "there are other ideas indeed." Then, Xiao Yu looked at the three animal trainers. The latter three were shocked, as if they had thought of something. "Can we start the tide again that day?" Xiao Yu stares at the middle-aged man and asks. This is not an ordinary question, but a command. "No..." The middle-aged man wanted to say no, but he swallowed it, because he saw the chill in Xiao Yu''s eyes. The middle-aged man bit his teeth and said, "yes!" He knew that he had been arrested this time, and he had done those things. In any case, he could not escape. Although the power of their own soul consumes a lot, it is still OK to start it once. "But I can only disturb the mind of a golden ape at most." Said the middle-aged man with a heavy voice. "That''s enough. There will be little Qi who will help you." "I have only one request. I want to capture this or that alive." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3997 Huojia city. This is the most central and prosperous part of the mainland of Picea, and Huo family is the absolute land emperor of Huojia city. It can be said that Huo family is the same as the super family in the whole Picea mainland. Even though the Pingshan continent belongs to the lower middle plane in 72 days, it is not even ranked as the number. But in this continent, Huo family is the absolute power. Otherwise, Huo family will not have so many core children to be sent to the five major Shenyuan to study. And the children of Huo family who went to the five Shenyuan to study in the Shenyuan were naturally consolidated and increased the overall strength of Huo family. Huochun, the second master of the Huo family and the second master of the Huo family, is his fiftieth birthday today. This night, Huochun is in the most prosperous center of the city to celebrate the birthday banquet, banquet to the strong people of various families in the mainland of Picea to attend. After all, as a large family of the Picea mainland, or the second-largest of the Huo family, who does not give face? It can be said that most of the families in the mainland of Pingshan have sent people to the banquet. At this time, this part of the west of the city has built a temporary banquet site, which is lively and extraordinary. The streets are filled with water and horse dragons, and people are gathered and lively. In the center of the site, Huochun, a red robe, is very proud of his spring and red color. "Huochun, I am so glad to congratulate you!" "Ha ha, brother Huo, my brother, I wish you a birthday today!" A sound of congratulations rang, and almost all the people who came were people of great influence in the city or the powerful masters in other regions. The venue is very lively, and there are more than 300 tables for the banquet. It is conceivable how big the arrangement of Huochun is. And beside Huochun, Huozhe is also a happy face. Although he is not the best mixed among his young children, he is only a student of the second class in Cangling college. But it is different to come back to the family. He is the dry son of Huochun. He is certainly in a high position in Huo family. Moreover, if the strength of the whole Huo family is compared, Huozhe can actually rank top ten. But there are several outstanding children of Huo family. His Huozhe is relatively poor at Cangling college. In addition, Cangling college is the core children of all higher continents, even family genius. In terms of the whole nine days of the location of the Pangshan mainland and Huo family, Huozhe is naturally nothing. But back to the mainland of Picea, Huozhe has a great voice. Besides giving face Huochun, all the powerful powers of all sides are also for face Huozhe. And at this bustling moment, I only felt the sound of countless vibrations outside the west of the city. It was night, but soldiers on the wall of the west city saw the dark things coming close in the distance, and a fierce breath came directly. "What is that?" This is the west of the city. The place where Huochun''s birthday is also here, and many of the places here tonight are strong. Almost everyone feels something wrong. "What''s the matter?" Huochun''s eyes are directly looking outside the city wall, as if he could see through the wall. "Daddy, what''s the matter?" "Hodge also felt a sense of depression, too, and asked. At this time, the soldiers on the wall turned crazy and shouted, "beast tide! It''s a beast tide! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3998 "Roar!" Innumerable low roars spread from the place outside the wall, and the black monsters began to appear outside the wall. "Whew, whew!" Many of the experts in the field have swept on the wall, looking at the scene ahead, the look is finally moving up. The fierce breath of terror, with a kind of deterrent, frightens all the banquets on the other side of the city wall and trembles all over. Huo Chun, the head of Huo Chun, is staring at the huge monster with more than 100 heads in front of him. His eyes are extremely cold. Today is his 50th birthday, but these monsters come here. Is it a coincidence? The answer is No. Huo zhe sees these monsters, don''t know how, on the contrary, he feels some strange feeling. "It must be a trainer!" Because of its excellent geographical environment since ancient times, most of the monsters here are superior ones. Although the blood is not very strong, it is better to be pure. Therefore, there are still quite a few animal trainers in Pingshan. Generally speaking, there has not been such a large-scale animal tide in Pingshan mainland for decades, so they know very well that it must be man-made! "I heard there was a wave of animals outside the city two days ago! Why is there another wave today? " "Was it someone who deliberately aimed at it?" "Who is so miserable? Tonight is Huo Chun''s birthday party Many people are whispering, are looking at Huo Chun, eyes are some timid. It''s just because Huo Chun''s face looks ugly and wants to drip blood. Huo Zhe is also furious, angry voice calls out: "who is coming!! Don''t know today is my godfather''s birthday? Come and die This was originally a birthday party, a day of great joy, but today there are so many monsters coming. What do you mean? It''s obvious that someone is making trouble! But how can those present not understand the status of the Huo family in the mainland of Pingshan? Who dares to challenge them openly? On Huo Chun''s Five Birthday! At this time, however, the three figures came up, and the leading figure was a handsome and unrestrained youth. Next to the young man were two women, especially the woman on the left, who was more beautiful and detached. The woman on the right is only about 16 years old, and she looks like a water spirit. Three people stand there, but give a different temperament. "Huo Zhe, I come to celebrate your godfather''s birthday today. Why don''t you welcome me?" Said the young man at the head. The people present were startled and looked at Huo zhe one after another. Who did he know? But they are not stupid, where is the birthday celebration? It''s just stepping on the field! Ah zhe Huo Chun turns his head and stares at Huo Zhe. Huo Chun doesn''t have to know that Huo Chun has come back! Huo Zhe''s heart moved, suddenly seemed to think of something, exclaimed: "you are Xiao Yu!" The only person he could think of was Xiao Yu! Because Huo zhe only practiced in Cangling college, and even rarely carried out his tasks, he seldom offended people. In the past two or three days, he was in a state of restlessness. Even the three animal trainers did not come back to report to him. Even he sent someone to inquire about the movement of the animal tide. The news was all drowned in the sea. He thought that after Huo Chun''s birthday, he would confirm again and again, and then go back to the college. Who would have thought that someone would make trouble tonight. What is more incredible is that these troublemakers are the people they have to deal with! How can this be possible!? "No way!! You can''t be a match for the golden ape When Huo zhe said this, the whole audience was shocked. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3999 "It turns out that the animal tide that day was dealing with this boy?" "But the leader is the golden ape! This boy, at most, can''t be more than a fetus. How can this be possible? " Of course, they had heard of the animal tide in the mountain forest, especially the golden haired ape. Therefore, all the people who had experienced in the mountain forest had returned to the city. Golden haired ape! That''s the top monster in that mountain forest! And it''s still a monster! These monsters are only the masters of Huo family who can deal with the ground! "Go back and give me a statement!" Huo Chun said in a deep voice. Although he was angry, he knew that this was not the time to question Huozhe. Because even if he knew why, even if Huo Zhe and the young man in front of him had some problems, the other Party chose to lead so many monsters on his birthday, which was to despise the authority of the Huo family and ignore him, Huo Chun! This is a completely naked provocation! Of course, there is also a reason that among these animal tides, there is no king of the Banshee land monster, the golden Maosen ape. As the monster of the earth list, the golden ape is in groups, but even the animal trainer, it is impossible to summon all of them. The ordinary animal trainer can disturb the mind of a golden ape. So, how could Huo Chun be afraid without the ape? It''s a golden ape. Three punches are enough to kill him. Of course, Huo Chun knew the time of the animal tide that day. If he could beat back or even kill the golden haired ape, he would not believe it. Combined with so many monsters today, it can be imagined that the other party should also have some ability to control or disturb the spirit of monsters. Therefore, the biggest possibility is to use some secret methods to escape. Huo Chun stood up and looked at Xiao Yu coldly. He said, "boy, I don''t care who you are or where you come from. Today this is my territory. I don''t want to kill animals. Take them away! Otherwise, even if you are a member of Cangling college and offend my Huo family, I will kill you! " After that, a cold killing plane was immediately shrouded in the sky, and it seemed that there were some roaring sounds falling down in the night sky. This is the dignity of the strong. And this kind of dignity is that Xiao Yu feels a kind of heavy pressure. No matter how, this person is the second strongest of Huo family. He has more strength than sanlingjing. I don''t know how much. Huozhe''s face was full of sarcasm: "Xiao Yu, you are really brave! I''m trapped in the net! Do you really think this is a college? " Huo Zhe''s original intention is not to kill Xiao Yu, but to bring great trouble to Xiao Yu, and even maiming is OK. But now Xiao Yu is standing here perfectly, which makes him feel very surprised. , simultaneous interpreting the story of this guy is too much. I saw it today, but I didn''t expect it to be as bold as a rumor. But the animal tide that day, did not expect to kill this guy, and seems to be controlled by this guy, this is his blunder. But for whatever reason, it doesn''t matter anymore, does it? Because he has Huo Chun around him, what about the golden haired ape? Of course, at the same time, Huo zhe despised Xiao Yu in his heart. After all, he was ranked in the top ten of the class B disciples, and his strength was certainly much stronger than Xiao Yu, who had only fetal yuan. Even on the field of animal fighting, Xiao Yu''s cultivation in the fetal Yuan state just broke out the physical strength that could fight against the cloud winged wolf, which was the strength of the superior monster. But what? At best, it just shows that the physical strength of the other side is more prominent. You know, he is not afraid of pure spiritual state. Therefore, in his opinion, Xiao Yu''s behavior today is simply seeking death. Xiao Yu is not slow, his eyes are staring at Huo zhe beside him. The killing opportunity in his eyes twinkles, just as bright as the stars in the sky. This scene moved many of the strong men on the city wall. It was Huo Chun, a great master, who was also shocked by Xiao Yu''s deep eyes. What kind of look is this? Like the brightest stars in the most distant sky, people dare not underestimate its failure. "Huo Zhe, I have no injustice or hatred with you, but you designed to frame me up. If I don''t give you some gifts today, how can I still be worthy of the same door?" As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice fell, at this time, the hundreds of monsters behind him roared wildly, and the terrifying momentum suddenly swept out, even though they were rushing towards the wall. The scene changed the faces of the people on the wall of the city. Huo Chun was furious, and his momentum suddenly rose to the sky. "Ignorant children, do not see the coffin, do not cry, do not cry!" If Huo Chunsheng was thunderous and earth shaking, he suppressed the past in one hand. He wanted to solve such farce with thunderous force.¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4000 Huo Chun is so powerful that his accomplishments are among the best in the whole Pingshan continent. Don''t underestimate the capabilities of the Huo family, which controls most of the territory and rights of Pingshan mainland, and its status can be imagined. Therefore, people with strong strength in the mainland of Pingshan are all coming to the banquet. Of course, part of them is to sell face to the Huo family. On the other hand, it is also because of Huo Chun''s strength. This kind of cultivation naturally makes Xiao Yu feel suffocated. At this time, a light figure stepped on a step, stopped in front of Xiao Yu''s body, close to a piece of dark green light began to sweep up. "Boom The power of Huo Chun''s palm was resisted on the spot, and then it was directly scattered. "Well?" All the strong men on the city wall were shocked and even caught Huo Chun''s attack! When they fixed their eyes, they found that they did not know when the woman with long dark green hair was in front of them. There was a dark green light on the woman, and the mysterious and deep breath all over her body. This man clearly gives people the feeling of virtual spirit state, but how can he burst out such a powerful force and be able to break through Huo Chun''s attack is really incredible. "Who are you?" Huo Chun stares at Tang ling''er below and says in a deep voice. With his vision and strength, of course, we can feel that this woman is not an ordinary person. For Tang ling''er, Huo Chun doesn''t know, but Huo zhe does. This mysterious woman who can directly talk with the dean and go directly to Heiyan peak has long been the conjecture of the whole college. "Godfather, this man is from Heiyan peak with unknown background. I''m afraid it''s not so long and simple." Huozhe said in a low voice. This is the identity of the master. In particular, the background of this woman is more powerful than Xiao Yu, so Huo zhe ordered the three animal trainers at first, but he didn''t pay Tang ling''er directly, but only aimed at Xiao Yu. "You don''t have the right to know my name. If you want to deal with him, you have to pass me first." Tang ling''er said lightly. Although Tang ling''er seems to have the feeling of a weak woman, but said this sentence, but did not let people have a little bit of underestimate the meaning. On the contrary, it is the temperament of the other party and the gesture that Huo Chun has never seen. Huozhe sneered: "Xiao Yu, aren''t you very good at college? Now you are reduced to hiding behind women?" Next to Mo Xiaoqi immediately quit, disdain way: "Huo Zhe is, you what good bird, secretly deal with other people, have seed you come down to fight with me." Huozhe''s face changed. For Mo Xiaoqi, this little aunt, Cangling college is afraid that no one knows. This guy is the treasure of hongxuanfeng peak master. He has excellent talent and is also the awakener of the so-called "strange power" divine pattern. Although Mo Xiaoqi''s accomplishments can''t be ranked among all the disciples of the main peak, her great potential and her inexplicable and unheard of ability of divine tattoo are still outstanding. "Hum! Just a few children, really do not put me in the eyes of Huo Chun! Today I will arrest you, and then to Cangling college, I want to see what you can do Huo Chun is also angry, his momentum suddenly soared, and then directly is toward Tang ling''er shrouded in the past. Because he knows very well that Tang ling''er is the most mysterious and unpredictable here. "I''ll hold him. You can make fun of the rest." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4001 As soon as Tang ling''er''s voice fell, his body turned into a dark green shadow, which was a struggle with Huo Chun. "Boom, boom!" Suddenly, the strength of her body is more than the power of cultivation. In the dark, there is that kind of dark green brilliance, with people give a strange atmosphere. The battle between Tang ling''er and Huo Chun immediately sounded. On the wall of the city, Huo zhe was staring at Xiao Yu below, and said in a voice: "Xiao Yu, you really don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. You dare to come to our Huo family''s banquet. Do you really think you are a character here?" Xiao Yu''s eyes a Lin, way: "I just want to let you try the feeling of being calculated, up!" With Xiao Yu''s command, the monsters behind him roared again and swarmed toward the wall like crazy. All the people who came to the banquet were moved when they saw the huge animal tide. Huo zhe said in a loud voice: "everyone, all visitors are guests, but tonight, someone wants to disrespect my Huo family, that is, they look down on our Pingshan mainland. In this case, tell him our Pingshan mainland''s ability!" This Huo Zhe is worthy of being the core son of the Huo family. With such a cry, he turned the personal enmity into a kind of honor war in the mainland of Pingshan. In addition, the Huo family is now being targeted, if they do not contribute, how to face the Huo family''s criticism afterwards? As soon as these practitioners gnawed their teeth, they all swarmed out, leaped over the wall and began to fight with the monsters. Countless murderous and ferocious air began to sweep up, constantly intertwined in the air. "Huozhe villain, your opponent is me!" Mo Xiaoqi seems to see Huozhe is not agreeable, one is to take the initiative to find Huozhe, began to fight. Although Mo Xiaoqi seems to be petite, her physical strength is not simple. Her fists and fists are full of strong Qi and blood, which can almost blow up the air. Mo Xiaoqi was several years younger than Huozhe, but after several rounds of fighting, he was beaten and retreated, which made him lose face. But there is no way, although Mo Xiaoqi''s strength in all the main peak disciples is not very strong, but how is also better than his second-class students a lot! These monsters attacked the crowd like crazy, and screamed constantly. Thousands of people came to the party, but not all of them were strong. Many of them were related to their families, friends, relatives and even their children. What we should know is that these monsters are not ordinary monsters, and their strength is always lower ones. Although there are not many upper level monsters, they are powerful, and there is still no golden haired ape. However, these people are troubled and many people are killed and injured. Seeing this scene, Huo Chun not far away was really angry. How can he be worthy of the banquet and how can his face be preserved? "Looking for death!" Huo Chun is angry, and one palm is to shake open Tang ling''er. The secret power that Tang ling''er urges is not what she has now. This time, she has been shaken back several tens of meters. Huo Chun knows that Tang ling''er is just to entangle himself, so after he shakes Tang ling''er back, he immediately pounces on Xiao Yu. Huo Chun knows that although Xiao Yu''s strength is the weakest, he is the initiator of this farce. Only if he is caught, these monsters will stop. Tang ling''er''s eyes flashed a faint green light. Since she promised to hold down Huo Chun, how could she let Huo Chun interfere with Xiao Yu? When Tang ling''er raised his hand, a green light seemed to flicker. Then a strange scene appeared. Suddenly, a ripple shook the space behind Huo Chun, and a green light suddenly hit out of the space. "How could it be?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4002 Huo Chun was very shocked. Can''t be wrong, just that kind of is the force of space law! Of course, he didn''t have time to think about it so much. He turned around and slapped him, which was a shock in the past. "Boom He slapped out with one hand, and his body was shaken back several meters on the spot, and then he was staring at the woman in front of him. Tang ling''er''s eyes sparkled with dark green light. After a close look, there were ripples in his pupils. After a long time, Tang linger''s manner returned to normal, but Huo Chun was unstable. How could it be! Such cultivation has such shocking power of space law! In his opinion, the level of the three spirit state, even if it is the best talent, can never have such a high understanding. Even if it is a kind of great fortune and opportunity to obtain the law of space, it is absolutely impossible to make the blow just now! That''s the power to hit yourself through space! "Girl, who the hell are you!" Huo Chun stares at Tang ling''er. After Tang ling''er''s eyes recovered the calm color, a trace of fatigue flashed in his eyes, but Huo Chun''s attention was in shock, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. "It doesn''t matter who I am. I don''t want to deal with you. It''s just that Huozhe is too much. I want to teach him a lesson." Tang ling''er said lightly. Huo Chun laughed angrily: "give him a lesson? No matter how he is not my son, Huo Chun! When is it up to outsiders to take charge of it? " "Then there is nothing to say." Tang ling''er obviously doesn''t want to say so much. Huo Chun burst out laughing: "girl, do you really think that Huo Chun''s fifty years'' food is for nothing? You know the power of the law of space, but your attack is too weak to pose a real threat to me. Are you forcibly launching some kind of secret art? " Tang ling''er looked the same and said, "even so, it''s enough to hold you back." "Ah Far away from the city wall, there was a sound of howling. Many people had died there, all caused by the tide of animals. Huo Chun''s whole body trembled with anger. These people are going to make trouble on his birthday party! "Since you''re on the first day of junior high school, I''ll do it on the 15th!" As soon as the voice dropped, he could only see his mind moving, and a huge object appeared beside him. It was a black, four legged monster with ten meters of size. The monster''s head is like a wolf, and its body is like a hunting dog. It has black hair all over the body. It looks like a skinny and bent wolf, just like a wolf without enough food. And the most bizarre is its long and pointed ears, as well as the ferocious and long pointed mouth, that kind of cold killing machine seems to be a killer in the night. "Mi animal." Tang ling''er recognized the name of the monster at a glance. Mi beast, the list of sixty-eight! "Go and swallow all of them!" Huo chunsen said coldly. Tang ling''er''s eyes immediately appeared a kind of dignified color, her eyes a Lin, as if to rush. She knows very well that this kind of monster is a kind of fierce beast, and its blood is also pure and fierce. In the Pingshan continent, it can be said that it is a more terrifying role than looking at the golden haired ape. "Whew!" Huo Chun immediately blocked Tang ling''er and said with a grim smile: "girl, you want to play, right? I''ll play with you! None of you want to leave today! " "Roar!" A deep, long, shrill voice came from the distance. Hearing the sound, the eyes of these monsters were all shocked, showing the color of panic. Then, a black shadow directly swept over from the distance, rushed into the herd of animals and killed. The black monster was extremely terrifying. Where the claws passed, the monster was immediately torn apart. At the same time, the black monster swallowed the broken limbs and meat into his mouth. The bloody feeling made people dare not stand up. Huo Zhe''s eyes brightened, and he laughed: "you''re not going to die soon ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4003 Huo Zhe''s eyes immediately stare at Xiao Yu and sneer: "Xiao Yu, your plot is going to fail!" Only a few minutes later, all of the 20 or 30 monsters were killed by Mi animals. At the same time, those upper level demons were also timid. They hesitated and struggled in their eyes, and obviously they were out of the control of the three animal trainers. After all, MI beast is so terrible! Mo Xiaoqi''s face changed slightly. "It''s this guy!" "What monster is this?" "Di Bang 68 is a fierce beast with pure blood and has a life span of at least hundreds of years. It is one of the top three monsters in the history of Pingshan mainland." Mo Xiaoqi can''t help but take a deep breath. She often comes to Pingshan to experience here, so she also knows a lot of legends about these monsters, but she didn''t expect that the second leader of the Huo family was such a capable person. Some weak people on the wall also showed a surprise. "Lord Huo Chun''s pet! I heard that Lord Huo Chun will not release it once in ten years! This time, Lord Huo Chun is really going to kill a lot! " "Hum! You ignorant villain, you''re really in the net this time Xiao Yu, with a dignified look in his eyes, asked, "Xiao Qi, can you stop it for me. " Mo Xiaoqi thought for a while, and her eyes showed firmness. "Yes." As soon as Mo Xiaoqi''s voice fell, there was a blue light flashing on her body, and she immediately fought with the MI beast. Xiao Yu''s eyes turned to Huo Zhe and said, "Huo Zhe, your opponent is me!" Huo Zhe''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity and sneered: "Xiao Yu, if you want to die, I will learn from you today! See what you are capable of as a disciple of the main peak! " "As you wish!" As soon as the voice fell, the golden light on Xiao Yu''s body flashed, and there were two more wings of golden feather. Yes, these are the wings of the golden winged ROC! Xiao Yu knows that his dragon clan blood has entered a stage of "cultivating life and nourishing nature" because of the stimulation of the previous two days, so Zhenlong pile can not be urged out. Zhenlong stake is the basic cultivation method of the physical strength of the Dragon nationality. Therefore, the power of the dragon clan connected with Xiao Yu''s blood can not be stimulated. However, Xiao Yu''s dragon swallowing Qi does not have the blood breath of the dragon people. It can only enter the simplest way of breathing and refining. But this does not hinder Xiao Yu''s urging on the power. The power of the dragon clan is not enough. It can''t be urged for the time being, but it has other powers. Strictly speaking, the golden winged ROC is still Xiao Yu''s tool spirit! Of course, this spirit is different from the ordinary spirit. The golden winged ROC can not only regulate its attack when it is prompted by the seven star sword. At that time, when he was in Tengyuan mainland, Xiao Yu fled with the wings of the golden winged Dapeng. Of course, this is not enough. I can see that Xiao Yu''s body has a blood color of power began to diffuse out, as if from the ancient savage breath swept up, Xiao Yu''s eyes are also with a kind of fierce light. "Boy, I''ve tried my best." The poor and strange voice rings in Xiao Yu''s mind. "Thank you. That''s enough." Xiao Yu''s body has a kind of blood color energy to begin to linger, at the same time, that pair of golden wings is extremely conspicuous. Yes, the power of golden winged ROC and poor Qi was borrowed by Xiao Yu. It can be said that the power of two ancient fierce beasts appeared on Xiao Yu at the same time, this is the first time! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4004 For Huo Zhe, who was born and raised on the mainland of Pingshan, he is really familiar with the smell of monsters. "What monster power is this?" Huo Zhe''s pupils are shrinking. Xiao Yu has a pure and powerful monster power. It can be said that the whole college knows it. Whether it''s against Guo Xuandan, or against the monsters in the scene of the war, all of them release that kind of terrifying spirit. But now, what Xiao Yu shows is another kind of monster breath! And it''s so old! Although the 72 heaven world is the plane space for human beings and monsters to live together, it is the first time to feel so much demon spirit in a human body! Of course, Huozhe is the core son of the Huo family. Although the spirit of monster on Xiao Yu is very strong, its strength is not strong. Xiao Yu''s breath is not enough to show his power. "Boy, are you going to provoke me? Today I will let you back to the original form Huo zhe laughed three times, his body shape swept out of the city wall, and then rushed to Xiao Yu directly. Although Huozhe''s fame in the college seems not very big, but his accomplishments can not be underestimated. He hit out with a fist, a hurricane is condensed and appeared, a hundred meters around the set off countless winds. Level spirit! Huo Zhe is an existence beyond the three spiritual realms. With his cultivation, ordinary spirit skills at the prefecture level are good and can be easily practiced. Xiao Yu took a deep breath in his eyes. With the power of the monstrous beast, he was swept out with a savage breath. "Boom The power of Huozhe''s fist was broken. Of course, Xiao Yu was not better than him. He was forced back several meters. Huo zhe narrowed his eyes: "Xiao Yu, you really surprised me! I didn''t expect you to have that ability. " Xiao Yu''s physical strength can not reach his level, but the other side gives him a strong feeling. Of course, although the power is not strong, but the extremely fierce spirit of monsters, but let Huo zhe slightly close the heart of underestimate. It is true that Xiao Yu at this time, even with the help of golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi, could not be completely equal to or even surpass Huo Zhe. Only because the golden winged ROC and poor Qi are recovering, they are far from their peak state. On the other hand, they are living on Xiao Yu. To a certain extent, there is a certain relationship between the recovery speed of the two fierce beasts and the speed of Xiao Yu''s enhancement. Of course, the combination of golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi at this stage also gives Xiao Yu a capital to fight with pure spiritual realm. "Huozhe, I heard that you are in the top ten of class B. let me see if you have this qualification!" "Whew!" Flash of gold and stone! With the help of the wings of the golden winged ROC, and the effect of integrating the power of space with the flash of gold and stone, Xiao Yu''s speed was almost one tenth of a second before Huo Zhe''s body. "How could it be?" Huozhe''s pupil suddenly shrinks. With his accomplishments, it is the extreme of pure spiritual realm that can stimulate the speed of body method, and it is impossible to avoid his eyes, but Xiao Yu did it! The golden light, just like the gold thread, immediately tore the air and instantly came to him. "Bang!" Xiao Yu suddenly punches with fierce and violent breath. Huo zhe has only time to block his hands in front of his chest. "Dong!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4005 The space immediately vibrated, creating a startling ripple, and the air suddenly exploded. As one of the top ten monsters in the earth list, it is still a fierce beast in ancient times. Although the breath of the rare power does not have the domineering attitude of the dragon people, it is also the existence of a overlord! For these ancient monomeric fierce beasts with a life span of more than 10000 years, or the blood of Dibang, how can that power be weakened? With a dull sound, Huo zhe felt the pain of beating bones with steel on the bed of both arms. Then his body shape was pushed back several tens of meters. "Xiao Yu!" Huozhe was furious. Although Xiao Yu''s fist didn''t hurt him substantially, it was also a blow from Xiao Yu when he was belittling the enemy! And I still fell into a bit of leeway! "Wow, brother Xiao Yu has unlocked the new monster power again!" Not far away, Mo Xiaoqi''s eyes twinkled up and seemed very excited. She is a body cultivator, and she also has the so-called strange power pattern, so she has a strong sense of physical strength. Especially for the physical strength of the monster. This time, Mo Xiaoqi''s blue light seems to be more brilliant, her action has become more violent. The MI beast roared and was forced back. In this battle, Huo Chun is the most remarkable one, followed by the milch beast of 68 in the ground list, and then Huo Zhe. As Huo Chun''s dry son and a student of Cangling college, Huo zhe has enough attention. Especially in the younger generation of Pingshan mainland, compared with the core children of Huo family, Huo Zhe is at the bottom of the list, but he can also rank in the top! This time, the faces of the young people watching the city wall turned pale. "Isn''t the power of this boy terrible? Even Huo zhe can be forced to retreat! " "Did you see the speed just now? My God Too soon. " "Hum! It''s just a heresy. Don''t you see that some parts and power of the monster are integrated in him? Borrowing external forces is not our own power at all. What can we be proud of? " "Huozhe will beat him to shit. Just watch." All the people on the wall scoffed at Xiao Yu. One''s own strength is just a kid in the fetal environment. What''s so arrogant about. Huo zhe also knew that Xiao Yu could not be underestimated, but he was still proud. He said in a cold voice: "Xiao Yu, I don''t care whether you are the son of the main peak or someone is covering you. Your opponent tonight is me. Others can''t help you. I don''t believe I can''t deal with you!" As soon as he turned his hand, a long sword appeared. The whole body of the sword was full of heat, which was extraordinary. Top quality Lingbao! "Gas burning chop!" Huo Zhe''s eyes were awe inspiring. His long sword began to become translucent. Then he cut it out. A surprising translucent light blade swept up directly. The air was cut on the spot, tearing out a very harsh sound of wind. At the same time, the translucent blade of light seemed to blend into the night in the sky. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he could sense that the speed of the light blade was extremely fast in the dark. Even though a three spirit realm would be cut in two, it was necessary to cut it in half. The next moment, I saw Xiao Yu flapping his wings, and he flew directly towards the light blade that had not entered the night. "Looking for death!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4006 Huo Zhe''s eyes show disdain. Does this boy come and go with the speed of body method to touch his top-grade Lingbao attack? This is just a kind of death seeking and stupid behavior! Xiao Yu''s speed drives him to the extreme. However, it''s not long before his golden stone flash skill is understood. In addition, it is combined with the power of space law, which is somewhat unstable. Moreover, if it is urged more, the consciousness will be tired. At that time, when I was in the library, there was such a consequence. But Xiao Yu knows that he must be the next. "Whew!" Once again, the flash of gold and stone has been pushed to the extreme. The golden light is like a golden thread, which is just like a meteor in the night. "Mirs, help me Xiao Yu''s basic body method is the flash of gold and stone. When he is about to touch the light blade, his wings begin to close and turn into a golden light blade. Powerful and deep golden light swept up, huff and puff a hundred meters of such a huge glory. Golden winged Dapeng''s pure metal power suddenly burst out, and his wings turned into light blades that could tear space. "Boom The space once again exploded to open, Huozhe Shangpin Lingbao''s sharp blade was broken on the spot. "What?" Huozhe''s pupil shrank. He also knew that Xiao Yu had many cards, and he didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy too much. Therefore, he used at least 89% of his strength in the attack just now, but it was still broken! What kind of monster is this! "Huo Zhe, is this your capital as the top ten of class B?" Xiao Yu''s face is satirical, but the murderous intention in his eyes has begun to condense. Just because, just now Huozhe that hit, although did not go all out, but also under the heavy hand! Huozhe''s face is very ugly, his heart is to raise Xiao Yu three points. "It''s not a college skill at all. How many adventures does this kid have?" Huozhe''s heart trembled. Although everyone will bring back some skills and abilities that do not belong to the college before they come to the college, or in their own family or abroad. But basically, except for some aristocratic families, many of them abandon what they have learned before. But in Xiao Yu''s body, he simply can''t feel the strength of Cangling college students. Some of them are just external powerful forces. This is like a fierce beast from the outer world, coming to a gentle environment with only spirit animals. This fierce beast from the foreign continent will be assimilated and merged into these spirit beasts. But Xiao Yu is an alien, a kind of existence standing out from the crowd. "It''s my turn." Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and his body swept out again. The golden light flashed again. Xiao Yu''s body appeared in front of Huo zhe again, and then Xiao Yu hit him out with one punch. "Roar!" Because it was the power of the monsters and beasts of the poor and strange. When the boxing went out, the huge virtual body of poor Qi was directly condensed and immediately shrouded. Such power, as well as that kind of strong blood suppression, even connected with those monsters in the distance, and their eyes were full of panic. This boxing style is also a collection of the poor and strange kind of silence for a long time. Space vibration, the roar of fury, as if to blow up Huo Zhe. "Don''t be arrogant! The waves break ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4007 Huo zhe didn''t know Xiao Yu''s power. He roared, and his weapons were cut out again, and a sharp light swept out. The extremely sharp and domineering blade sweeps out again, and the space shakes out a stormy air mark, that is, the earth can be cut in two. "Boom The confrontation between the sword and the fist made countless waves. However, although Huozhe''s sword power is powerful, it is still defeated by Xiao Yu''s fist style. Under the leadership of Xiao Yu''s fist, the poor and strange huge body drove straight into Huo Zhe''s chest. Although Huozhe seldom goes out to carry out tasks, he is the core son of the Huo family. No matter how weak his combat experience is, his temporary response ability is much stronger than his peers. "Water curtain with miasma!" Of course, if he was angry, he would be a monster! And then he took the knife from the top to the bottom. "Boom Poor Qi''s unparalleled attack directly dashed into the past. After a standoff, the curtain of the sword suddenly broke, and countless sword blades began to sweep out. "Whew, whew!" "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!" Huo zhe retreated violently. Xiao Yu''s domineering blow left countless bloodstains on his body. Even when he came to take Huozhe, there were many small traces on his face. Of course, the profound and wild power of poverty also made Huo Zhe''s internal organs churn violently. "Pooh Huozhe finally couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His long knife was beginning to dim at the same time. Huozhe''s face was shocked, the other side''s punch was simply too terrible. The power of the monster combines with a kind of ancient monster flavor, which is his strongest attack to urge out weapons, which is actually in his hands. "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Yu laughed three times and saw that Huozhe was in a mess. His heart was full of war. His momentum rose again, and then he rushed toward Huozhe again. "Boom, boom!" The overwhelming offensive came again. Huo zhe put away his weapon, his eyes have a trace of red, his body''s killing more and more strong. With the help of this external force, Xiao Yu even hurt him, which aroused his infinite killing heart. "Bang bang bang!" The two men''s bodies are constantly intertwined and fighting together. Every time they collide, they shake out terrible ripples within 100 meters. And on the other side. Tang ling''er is also separated out a trace of consciousness, concerned about Xiao Yu''s position. And Huo Chun can''t win Tang ling''er. Tang ling''er''s use of the power of space law is beyond Huo Chun''s expectation. Although the girl''s attack is not very strong, but the soft power of the deep, is a kind of force that let him to fear. However, his monster was trapped by a little girl, but he still couldn''t control the casualties. "Bang!" Huo zhe was forced to attack twice and was beaten to vomit blood. Huo Chun was about to crack his canthus. His fist style was even more important. He hit out with one blow, and the ground fell down on the spot in a radius of 500 meters, and the whole ground was shaken up. Tang ling''er frowned, and his palms shot one after another. A dark green light curtain covered it, but it was broken in an instant. The terrible ripple made Tang ling''er retreat several meters directly. It seems that linger doesn''t insist. "Girl, do you have to force me!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4008 Huo Chun was really angry. His dry son was being suppressed. At the same time, his friends and people who came to the banquet, together with their Huo family''s children, were killed by those monsters one after another. All this is because of these three guys! In the fist just now, Huo Chun burst out high-level spirit skills. Tang linger''s hard-earned defense seems to be unable to resist. Huo Chun knows that Tang ling''er''s life experience is extraordinary, and he has come to hold him back. He doesn''t need to fight with himself. But it doesn''t mean that Huo Chun is afraid of Tang ling''er! "I said, to deal with him, you have to step on my body first." Tang ling''er said coldly. The green light on Tang ling''er''s body surface has begun to be a little dim, and even his eyes are a little tired. But since she has promised Xiao Yu, she will never break her promise. "Do you really think I can''t do anything about you?" As soon as Huo Chun''s voice fell, he turned his hand and a scroll appeared. At the same time, there was a pain in his eyes. But he knew that this was not the time for the pain. Then he threw it up, and the scroll burst open, and then a ray of light began to burst out, which immediately turned into a huge black iron chain and swept towards Tang ling''er. Scroll of six level array! What a surprise that Gao Chuner didn''t come out with such a scroll! Although the six level array is a kind of array that can be condensed by the Earth Spirit master, the cultivation of the soul of the array mage who can condense the six level array has reached the three spirit state or even above. Obviously, the scroll of the six level array used by Huo Chun is beyond the cultivation of the three spirit realms, which is just suitable for his current level. Liupin array also has power. He has played Tang ling''er for more than ten rounds, so he knows very well that only by using this array can Tang ling''er be trapped. And Tang ling''er is really trapped. She can''t move. Huo Chun did not say a word, but directly swept towards Xiao Yu''s direction. He was extremely fast, and at the same time, he took a kind of powerful killing machine. "Boy, I''m coming to kill you!" Huo Chun''s eyes should focus on killing opportunities. Tang ling''er''s face is covered with frost. She has tried to break free just now, but she finds that the binding ability of this six level array is really too strong. What''s more, Tang ling''er''s strength in promoting the secret method is equal to that of Huo Chun, and even weaker than Huo Chun. Now, it can be said that this situation is waiting for Xiao Yu to be killed. Tang ling''er looks at Huo Chun, who is getting closer to Xiao Yu. She can clearly feel Huo Chun''s killing opportunity. After a while, Tang ling''er''s eyes did not hesitate to show the color of determination, her body actually began to have a kind of strength faintly burst out. At the same time, in Tang ling''er''s eyes, a whirlpool began to rotate. A terrible force was brewing, and the huge iron chain bound to her began to tremble. "Miss! must not!! Do you know what the consequences are? " At this time, Tang Ling Er next to the dark place unexpectedly appeared a anxious voice, this voice is the one in the college. "If I don''t save Xiao Yu, he will be killed." Tang ling''er said in a deep voice. The voice in the space was worried: "but you can''t care about your life! It''s hard to find the only "crystal of life" in the lower plane. Now you have to break it by force "I can''t care so much." Then Tang ling''er looked at the figure in the distance, with some soft light in his eyes. "I shouldn''t have lived in this world. If it hadn''t been for him in those years, I wouldn''t have persisted until now. I can''t ignore him. I''m willing to pay my life." As soon as the voice fell, the dark green light on Tang ling''er began to become strong. It was like a cocoon of light, and slowly turned into a dark color. The sound of space is more flustered, hoarse way: "no ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4009 On the other side. Xiao Yu''s fighting spirit is constantly rising, Huozhe has been a little injured, momentum is completely suppressed by Xiao Yu. And at this time, Xiao Yu felt a strong and oppressive momentum toward himself. Xiao Yu immediately retreated and his pupils shrank. "How strong!" When he fixed his eyes, he could not catch the shadow of the breath, but he could send out your breath, which was plundered towards him from Tang ling''er''s battle circle. "Is ling''er defeated?" This is the first thought in Xiao Yu''s mind, and he is in a hurry. For Xiao Yu, the danger of his life is nothing. Tang linger''s is important. Because Tang linger with a thin body to help themselves against the strength of Huo Chun, this is to bear a lot of pressure. On the other hand, Xiao Yu knows that Tang linger''s real cultivation is not so high. Even if Tang ling''er has some secret methods, there must be a time limit for the promotion of secret methods. The key is that if it lasts too long, it will cause great harm to the body. Xiao Yu is very clear about this. He doesn''t want Tang linger to take risks, but Tang linger takes the initiative to stop Huo Chun, which is to let Xiao Yu have no worries. How can Xiao Yu not consider Tang ling''er''s life safety. But Xiao Yu is also faced with a very serious problem, that is, the power of this breath is constantly approaching, and very terrible. Feeling the familiar breath of strength, Huo zhe laughed three times and said, "Xiao Yu, my godfather is here. Tonight is your death date!" Huozhe''s eyes showed a grim smile. For him, now he would like to kill Xiao Yu, even as a disciple of the main peak, he would not hesitate. Out of Cangling college, this has nothing to do with the college and the main peak! This is a trap! However, after a long time, at this time, a green light flickered in the distance, and the lightning time was stopped in front of Huo Chun. Huo Chun''s heart was startled. He saw that Tang ling''er in front of him seemed to have changed. She broke through her own six grade array! Tang ling''er''s dark green light is shining vigorously, and the power momentum is constantly rising. At the same time, the most peculiar is her pair of eyes, which are like a whirlpool in the depths of her pupils, emitting a faint green light, as if they can suck people in. Tang ling''er''s strength and momentum has changed a lot, at least in strength, has surpassed Huo Chun. Tang ling''er said in a cold voice, "if you want to deal with him, you should deal with me first!" As soon as the voice fell, Tang ling''er clapped it. "Bang!" Tang ling''er''s palm posture is still so soft, but this time, the power contained in her palm is full of a kind of towering power, which seems to be able to transcend reincarnation and see through life and death. Never had a deep and strange breath, let Huo Chun look greatly changed. However, he also roared, urged by the spirit of the land level, and tried to take advantage of Tang ling''er''s attack. "Boom However, Huo Chun''s all-out strike was broken by Tang ling''er. Huo Chun''s body suddenly retreated, and his face was very heavy. He''s lost, he''s lost! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4010 Huo Chun can''t imagine that this woman has such a palpitating power in her body. The feeling is quite different from that before! Tang ling''er raised her hand like a goddess who could decide the life and death of a human being. Her temperament made people on the city wall feel chilly. It''s like seeing a command star in the night, and the star can kill them if it gives off any light. No doubt, Tang ling''er is such a star. It is different and stands out from others, but it will never be forgotten. "Huo Chun was defeated. He was even just now..." "It''s terrible. Who is this woman? " when they are all guessing Tang linger''s identity, Tang linger looks at Xiao Yu not far away and gives Xiao Yu a positive look. Looking at Tang ling''er, who can hardly be recognized, Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkle with complicated light. Tang ling''er, who has committed danger with his body, came to live in Huo Chun and used some secret power, which has moved Xiao Yu enough. But now, Tang linger twice urged out a stronger force to prevent Huo Chun from killing himself. This has changed from being moved to being grateful. Especially the sentence "to deal with him, you must deal with me first", which makes Xiao Yu tremble all over. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, put away his emotion and looked at Huo Zhe in front of him. The killing intention in his eyes seemed to be even colder. At this time, the monsters and the strong men in the city were also in a stalemate. Many monsters died, and of course, many people died. Mo Xiaoqi over there, obviously to deal with such a head of the list of monsters is also a huge consumption of her face is exposed that kind of dignified color. The atmosphere of the battle is not so warm. Xiao Yu and Huo zhe both know that they are the two of them now. "Huozhe, deal with him!" Huo Chun in the distance knew that he would be suppressed by the girl in any case. Fortunately, he ordered in a deep voice. Huo zhe looked at Xiao Yu and said coldly, "Xiao Yu, do you think you really have a chance to win? Let''s show you the power you don''t have enough to master! " "Is it? Let''s see who''s better! " Xiao Yu''s thoughts moved, and the last remaining strength of the golden winged Dapeng and the poor and strange also gathered in him, and the terrifying force of the demon beast was constantly rising. Even the people on the city wall felt a kind of shock from the top ten monsters'' blood power. "Ignorant boy! Do you really think that entering the main peak is a character? You are a joke to us In Huo Zhe''s eyes, the opportunity to kill is surging. The long knife in his hand was humming, and the astonishing sharp light was rising directly from the sky. Shangpin Lingbao is the most common weapon among the disciples of Shangyuan. However, Huozhe''s handle is one of the top-grade Lingbao weapons. Huo zhe also knew that if he didn''t give his best shot, the face of Huo family and Huo Chun could not be recovered. Xiao Yu is still relying on the strength of the monster on his body, and Huo zhe are in confrontation. Vaguely, Xiao Yu''s body seems to have the shadow of two monsters suspended, one seems to be a big bird with two wings, the other is also a four legged monster with a pile of wings. No one will doubt that these monsters behind Xiao Yu are paper tigers. They know that the talent potential of the monster power contained in this youth is enough to make them scared. "Whew!" The next second, Xiao Yu is the first to move! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4011 Xiao Yu''s body shape immediately turned into a Golden Shadow. The sound of whistling was that people hundreds of meters away felt a kind of blurred vision. Yes, Xiao Yu''s speed is so fast that people can''t catch it. But if there is no poverty and wonder and the power of the golden winged ROC, Xiao Yu will not be able to promote the golden stone flash to such a situation. Of course, because there is Xiao Yu''s understanding of the power of space law in the art of glitter, ordinary people will feel very mysterious if they don''t have a little understanding of the law of space, and even can''t believe what they see. But we should know that Xiao Yu wants to achieve such an amazing speed, which is very large for the consumption of consciousness and power. And Xiao Yu himself knows that he will be exhausted after this urge. "Hum!" Huo zhe snorted coldly, and then the long knife gathered countless blades, and then condensed into a light wheel, which was directly facing a huge light blade hurricane. This light blade hurricane whirled wildly, as if it could crush everything. The rolling and icy Dao Qi began to sweep out, and the terrible power and momentum immediately shrouded the Golden Shadow. When the people on the wall saw this, their eyes brightened. "It seems that Huozhe went to Cangling College for nothing!" "Well, I''m not the worst person to come out of the college, but I''m sure that there''s no one who can''t get out of the college These Huo''s children of the same generation all have bright eyes and look envious. Huozhe a hand, some experts on the wall can feel this move is not ordinary. Tang Lin Lin''s eyes are not ready for the moment. Tang ling''er immediately dodges one side and stares at Huo Chun coldly. The latter sneered: "girl, although I can''t suppress you, but you want to save that boy, but also want to ask me if I will!" Tang ling''er is just about to make a move, and Xiao Yu''s body has already rushed into the fierce storm of light blade. "Ha ha! fall into a snare! Kill Huozhe roared, countless light blade storms began to explode and flash, and immediately began to shrink. Xiao Yu is in the middle of the storm. This is just looking for death! "Xiao Yu!" Mo Xiaoqi also called out, some strange. What''s wrong with Xiao Yu? They even broke into the enemy''s attack! Huozhe no matter how bad, but also the top ten students in the second class! This move bursts out, or goes deep into the core attack area. What is it? Tang ling''er''s beautiful eyes twinkled for a moment. She didn''t know why Xiao Yu wanted to do this, but the only thing she knew was whether Xiao Yu was reckless. At this time, Xiao Yu was in the center of the light blade storm, and countless sharp blades began to sweep up towards his body, and this is what Xiao Yu saw. His eyes in the cold light umbrella that, and then Xiao Yu suddenly opened his mouth. From his mouth began to appear a golden vortex, the vortex is getting bigger and bigger, that is, all the light blade storms unexpectedly surged wildly towards Xiao Yu''s air. "The art of swallowing gold!" However, this is the art of swallowing gold from Gu Diao! And there was an explosion of people outside. "How could it be?" But Huozhe''s pupil also suddenly shrinks, only because he saw that the huge light blade storm with a hundred meters of feet surged towards a golden whirlpool in the past! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4012 Only a few seconds later, Huozhe''s light blade storm disappeared, because Xiao Yu absorbed him in his mouth! In this scene, all the people in the audience were all trembling. Even if Huo Chun in the distance saw it, his pupils shrank abruptly. "What kind of magic is this " even if Huo Chun is well-informed, he is completely stunned. He couldn''t think that such a situation happened in front of his eyes! "Wow Mo Xiaoqi''s big eyes glowed with innumerable divine light, which seemed to be very excited. Tang ling''er''s eyes began to calm down. Yes, this time Xiao Yu was beyond her expectation. "I didn''t expect you had that." Tang ling''er says in her heart. After the golden whirlpool disappeared, Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a golden light. Then, he opened his mouth and the whirlpool reappeared. All the light blade storms began to sweep out from the vortex in Xiao Yu''s mouth. "No Huozhe screamed, and his figure was immediately shrouded in the light blade storm. Ah zhe Seeing this scene, Huo Chun also roared wildly, and his anger began to explode, which immediately exceeded his current strength. Tang ling''er frowns and wants to stop him, but he is also shocked by Huo Chun. It can be imagined that Huo Chun knows how powerful Xiao Yu''s attack is. Seeing his dry son in danger of his life, how could he ignore it? However, when Huo Chun arrived, countless light blade storms had already swept through. Naturally, Huo Chun could not be hurt by such an attack. Huo Chun eliminated these formulas one after another with both hands, and the lightblade storm was completely dissipated. When the crowd saw the figure standing, all of them could not help shivering and pale. "Tick!" Huozhe''s whole body was filled with countless bloodstains. The bloodstains were deep to the bone, and the whole person was bloody, as if he had been chopped dozens of times. "Keng!" The weapon in Huozhe''s hand fell down, and the whole person was stupefied and his eyes were lax. Ah zhe Huo Chun was extremely grieved and yelled, but Huo zhe could no longer listen to what he said. After a long time, Huozhe fell into a pool of blood, without any sound. Yes, Hodge was killed. Looking at the gradually cold body, Huo Chun''s eyes turned red, and they all had to drip blood. At this time, Xiao Yu''s wings, as well as the power of poverty and strangeness, have completely faded and recovered to the previous appearance. The people on the wall were shivering and shivering. The one who was alive one moment was killed the next! That''s the son of Huo Chun, the second leader of the Huo family! Huo Chun was furious: "boy, I want you to be buried with my son!" Huo Chun roared, and the murderous opportunity surged out of the sky, and rushed to Xiao Yu directly. Huo Chun''s killing machine is very terrible. This is even felt by people hundreds of meters away. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. It has to be said that the strength of a person of Huo Chun''s level is comparable to that of an intermediate lecturer in the college. But Xiao Yu has just urged his strength, and his whole body is in a state of exhaustion, so his resistance ability is very weak. But at this time, a green light from the distance directly flew over, blocked Xiao Yu''s front, and shook off Huo Chun. "It''s you again!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4013 Huo chunmu canthus want to crack, standing in front of him, not Tang ling''er, who else? Tang ling''er''s temperament is still very high, especially in the eyes, there is a kind of magic that can not be underestimated in it. "Huo Chun, have you forgotten what I said?" Tang ling''er stares at Huo Chun. She is not afraid of Huo Chun. On the contrary, Tang ling''er can kill him, but she doesn''t. Huo Chun is shivering all over, but he has no way to take the other party! Mo Xiaoqi also plundered over, and her battle with the MI beast is coming to an end, and no one has taken advantage of it. And those animal tide is also slowly low roar, immediately seem to wake up, as birds and beasts scattered. The people on the whole city wall are staring at these three people, especially Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er. The fear color in their eyes is extremely strong. "Huo Chun, what kind of character are you? Huo zhe designed to kill us himself, and now I deserve to be killed!" Mo Xiaoqi was not convinced to spit out her tongue and said. Huo Chun of course knows that Huo Zhe''s skill is not as good as talent''s killing, but he can''t swallow this evil spirit! "Let''s go." Tang ling''er looked at Huo Chun and said. After the three men plundered into the forest, Huo Chun did not catch up. Many people on the city wall look strange, and no one dares to speak. Huo Chungang experienced the pain of losing his son, but he watched the murderer leave, but he couldn''t do anything. This is the most oppressive. Tonight, a good party has turned into such a mess. This is definitely a disgrace for the Huo family, and it is also an unspeakable pain in Huo Chun''s heart. After a while, the Huo family began to steal over, but they did not dare to speak. After a long time, one of Huo Chun''s subordinates finally said, "Lord Huo Chun..." Huo Chun took a deep breath to calm himself down, but his voice became extremely gloomy. "Take ah Zhe''s body back and bury it properly." "Then they..." The man of Huo asked. "You don''t have to go after them. You have to." Huo Chun said. Although this is expected, they did not expect that Huo Chun would be so tolerant. However, after a long time, Huo Chun stares at the front, and the murderous opportunity in his eyes is still surging. "Boy, I will give you ten times the Revenge of killing my son!" ¡­¡­ On the other side. Xiao Yu, Tang ling''er and Mo Xiaoqi went directly to the jungle. At this time, it was late. Instead of leaving immediately, they found a place to recover. But also to prevent the Huo family from catching up, so Tang ling''er is in the back of the hall. Finally, they found a cave and the three stopped. "They didn''t catch up." Tang linger said, and Xiao Yu was relieved. Although he has the power to motivate, there is almost no one to fight against Huo Chun. And Mo Xiaoqi''s consumption is not small, along the way and himself is also forced to support. "Fortunately." Mo Xiaoqi also patted the chest, a frightened look. Her pretty face is also a little tired, of course, there are some scars on her body, but she is still very excited. "This is the most exciting night I''ve ever had in my life." Mo Xiaoqi seems a little excited. Xiao Yu looks at Tang ling''er beside him. The light on Tang ling''er flickers for a moment, and finally fades down. Then, to Xiao Yu''s surprise, Tang ling''er''s breath is fading with a kind of tide like malaise. After a while, Tang linger''s body is soft, and she is going to fall down. Xiao Yu is standing next to Tang ling''er and reaches for it. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4014 Tang ling''er seems strong, but at the moment of falling down, Xiao Yu has an illusion that Tang ling''er''s life seems to be disappearing. "Ling''er!" Xiao Yu is so shocked that he doesn''t care about the so-called Wenxiang nuanyu. He only cares about Tang linger''s life. Beauty into the arms, a fragrance into Xiao Yu''s nose, Tang Ling Er slightly closed eyes, long eyelashes look so delicate and moving. This is the first time that he and Tang ling''er have such kind skin affinity, but at the same time, he feels the kind of weakness behind Tang ling''er''s small body. In Tang ling''er''s impression on Xiao Yu, she grew up to be mature and restrained, and then to her unusual temperament after several years. It can be said that Tang ling''er of different ages has different temperament and feelings. Now, Xiao Yu finds that Tang ling''er seems to have a kind of emptiness in his heart. This kind of emptiness seems to lack something, which needs people to care, love and protect. At the moment of holding Tang ling''er in her arms, Xiao Yu''s only thought was that she wanted to do her best to protect the woman in her arms. I don''t know why. At this moment, Xiao Yu has an illusion that Tang linger is going to leave him. After a while, Tang ling''er''s eyelashes moved and slowly opened her dark green, like gem like eyes. Bright and moving, as deep as stars, like autumn water, all kinds of amorous feelings, Xiao Yu even saw some crazy. Tang ling''er suddenly realized that he was in Xiaoyu''s arms. He seemed to be flustered and tried to push Xiao Yu away. But who knows, Xiao Yu is holding Tang ling''er, the latter shivers all over and can''t move. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and the fragrance of her hair was inhaled into her nose. This was the time he was closest to Tang ling''er''s heart. It seemed that he could hear Tang ling''er''s heartbeat. "Ling''er, I''m sorry, I''m not strong enough..." The soft and self reproach voice rang out beside Tang ling''er''s ear. Xiao Yu knew that if he was not strong enough, how could Tang linger risk his life to help himself? Although he did not know what secret method Tang ling''er used, he could definitely think that Tang ling''er was absolutely desperate to protect him. Tang ling''er suddenly did not move, and his head was buried in Xiao Yu''s broad chest. "It doesn''t matter. Before you are strong, I will be your support." Tang ling''er said softly. After a long time, Mo Xiaoqi''s envious voice came over: "Wow, how romantic! Together, together! ! " Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er immediately reacted and immediately separated. They were so forgetful just now that they forgot that there was a girl beside them. Tang ling''er''s face turned red, just like a red apple, all burned to the ear root. "I''ll go there and see if anyone''s coming after me." After that, Tang ling''er trotted over. "What''s the matter? Keep holding on Mo Xiaoqi was stunned and then said. Xiao Yu stares at Mo Xiaoqi. She hates her teeth itching. This girl will be bad and good! "Get well and get out of here early tomorrow morning." On the other side. Tang ling''er stood alone in the woods. The night was so white and cunning. Tang ling''er returned to her normal look, but it was obvious that the tired color on her face still existed. After a long time, the voice in the space sighed: "Miss, for a boy, do you think it''s worth it?" "Worth it." "But you have to know, with this boy''s strength, even if it is a lifetime can''t climb up to you." Tang ling''er was silent. "What''s more, miss, if you don''t hesitate to break the crystal stone of life, you''ve already given up all your previous achievements, and the road in the future will be more difficult..." "Well, from the moment I decided, I didn''t care about everything." Then, Tang ling''er looked at the full moon in the sky and calmly said, "I just want to protect him as long as possible..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4015 After a safe night, Xiao Yu, Tang ling''er and Mo Xiaoqi did not leave immediately, but after patrolling around for a period of time, when they were sure they were safe and sound, they found the space mark and went back to the college. After returning to the college, Xiao Yu and they were relieved. From Cangling college, there are space signs, which can not be used by everyone, and then enter the college, because the transmission array will be guarded and identified. "It seems that the Huo family is really afraid!" Mo Xiaoqi said with a smile. Xiao Yu shakes his head slightly, and Tang ling''er is silent. Xiao Yu, who is well versed in the art of mind, has spent much longer time outside than Mo Xiaoqi. He knows very well that he will not give up when he is so angry. Of course, now Xiao Yu has returned to the college. It can be said that it is temporarily safe. In addition, his trip to the mainland of Pingshan also has a lot of harvest, at least zhenlongzhuang''s urging is beyond his expectation. Because Xiao Yu originally planned to refine his own Zhenlong pile with the same physical strength of the demon beast, and the effect was the best Xiao Yu could think of at that time. But I didn''t expect to meet the golden haired ape, a monster on the list of seventy-five, and then temporarily let Xiao Yu get along with the limit, stimulate blood, and stimulate the power of the body. Of course, this time, thanks to the help of the two fierce beasts of golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi, Xiao Yu had the capital to fight against Huo Zhe and kill him. In particular, the final art of swallowing gold helped Xiao Yu. The art of glittering and swallowing gold is the secret art of Gu carving. You know, Gu carving is the 73 of tianbang! The peak strength is much more powerful than poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng. If it wasn''t for the ancestors of the Nine Tailed purple pupil fox clan who tamed the Gu carving, caught it and kept it in a secret place, how could it have been so subdued that it was killed by Xiao Yu? Therefore, the art of glittering and swallowing gold is not a simple secret. However, for the present Xiao Yu, if he wants to give full play to the power of these two kinds of secret arts, Xiao Yu can''t do it, so he can only gradually come in step by step. Although Xiao Yu has been integrating the power of space in the art of flash of gold and stone during that period, in fact, Xiao Yu did not pull down the skill of swallowing gold. It''s just that there''s a power of space law in Goldstone flash. Facts have proved that these defensive cards and secrets can really determine the balance of battle when necessary. However, after the war, Xiao Yu had a better understanding of the second-class disciples, especially the top ten and even the first few. The top ten second-class disciples all surpass the cultivation of sanlingjing, and surpass Xiao Yu too much. Xiao Yu is just the middle stage of fetal yuan, and it is really difficult to reach that level. In addition, his strength is limited and Zhenlong pile can''t play. It is good to be able to fight with the virtual spirit state and remain invincible. Of course, after returning to the main peak, Xiao Yu wanted to send someone to investigate who was too close to Huozhe and who wanted to frame himself. But the only person he could rely on was Luo Feng, and he didn''t want to tell anyone else about it. No matter how to say, if Huo zhe was killed, the Academy will be in trouble after all, even if the fault is not in itself, and the battlefield is in other planes. Therefore, for Xiao Yu, after he came back, his focus was on the cultivation of Hanling mountain. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4016 Three days passed by in a flash, within the residence of class B students. Setting Ming is sitting alone in the room. There is a light shining in the center of his eyebrows. The spiritual power of the world around him also enters into his body with his breath. After a while, Pang Kaiyu came in, but his face seemed heavy. "Got the news?" Setting Ming opens his eyes and looks at Pang Kaiyu. At the same time, his eyes become indifferent. "Mingge, I sent someone to the Pingshan continental hall. This Huozhe was killed." Pang Kaiyu took a deep breath, and his eyes were slightly awe inspiring. If Huozhe is killed, there will be no pity for him, but if Huozhe is killed, it means that his plan has failed. "Oh? What exactly is going on. " The setting light asks a way, appear unusual calm. Then, Pang Kaiyu told the story of Pingshan mainland in detail. The atmosphere in the room was silent for a long time. Instead of being angry, the setting Ming said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the boy''s life was so hard." But after he said that, his eyes appeared a kind of hawk Falcon like cold light. Pang Kaiyu was silent, but his eyes also showed a kind of shock. No matter he, or set Ming, although he had already felt it, he didn''t expect that Huozhe was still killed! Yes, it was their plan to deal with Xiao Yu after discussion. But who wants to pay him back in his own way? Huozhe was killed on the day of his godfather''s birthday? The same is the animal tide, the most critical, the protagonist of trouble, unexpectedly is Xiao Yu! In fact, during the two or three days when Huozhe didn''t go back to college, bu Jingming and Pang Kaiyu mostly guessed that the ending might not be what they expected. It''s just that it happened so suddenly that Huozhe died too directly. What''s more, they didn''t expect that Xiao Yu could not only escape from the golden ape''s claws, but also kill him in the Jedi! The Huo family made a fuss, even Huozhe himself was killed. "Ha ha, Xiao Yu, I really look at you with a new look." Bu Jingming''s eyes narrowed, and the color of killing and playing in his eyes coexisted. Huo zhe didn''t give Xiao Yu a bit of hindrance, which was beyond his expectation. But this is extremely set Ming''s interest in Xiao Yu. Pang Kaiyu said: "it is strange that there is no reaction from the Huo family." "Strange? What''s so strange, Huo zhe deserves to be killed first? Do they want to come to the college to be important? " Setting Ming said faintly, as if it had nothing to do with him. After listening, Pang Kaiyu nodded and became indifferent. "Mingge is right. Huozhe is looking for his own death. If he dies, he can''t blame others." The relationship between Huo Zhe''s death and himself was completely forgotten, but Pang Kaiyu''s attitude towards the Huo family was still somewhat incomprehensible. "Every year, some people from the Huo family enter the five shrines. Huo Zhe is just the bottom of the younger generation of the Huo family. If you want to revenge with Huo Chun''s ability, why rush for a moment?" Set Ming said calmly. As soon as Pang Kaiyu''s eyes lit up, he seemed to get through at one point. He said with a smile: "what Mingge said is very true." Bu Jingming didn''t want to linger on the body of a dead man. Instead, he asked, "that boy doesn''t attend the flag grabbing meeting, does he?" "Yes, Du Jun invited him, but he was rejected. In addition to his current cultivation, he went with him." "On the contrary, I think it will be more fun if he comes to participate. Unfortunately, he is too weak." "The boy''s business will be suspended for a while, so as to avoid being yelled at in our ears by this fly." Pang Kaiyu moved in his heart and said, "I understand." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4017 Xiao Yu spent the three days in Hanling mountain. Strictly speaking, he has been in Hanling mountain for a month. Ten times of the passing speed and the purification of Yuanling tree are equivalent to double purification of the cold air of Hanling mountain. In a short period of one month, Xiao Yu''s cultivation has broken to the late stage of the fetal Yuan state. Of course, this speed of cultivation is also expected by Xiao Yu. he is the son of the main peak. He can enter the inner part of Hanling mountain, that is, the fourth layer. Therefore, spiritual power is purer than other layers. Therefore, Xiao Yu didn''t feel much about the breakthrough. As for Xiao Yu''s flint, he has more than ten pieces of flint in a day. In the past three days, Xiao Yu went to Hanling mountain to practice with Tang ling''er every day, but Tang ling''er didn''t go with him because of his rest. Xiao Yu also knows that Tang linger looks a little bad after he comes back from Pingshan mainland. He knows that he must have consumed so much in the face of Huo Chun that he has not recovered. Besides being grateful, Xiao Yu can only practice more seriously. Because before he was not strong enough to protect Tang ling''er, the only thing he could do was to try to improve his strength, just as he was at the lower level. On this day, Xiao Yu doesn''t plan to go to Hanling mountain. Instead, he plans to go to Hao Wei to see if he has any good suggestions for practicing the five point array. You should know that Xiao Yu''s soul talent is high, but the progress of soul cultivation itself is very slow. And array attack has always been one of Xiao Yu''s survival techniques. It is only after reaching the higher plane that the ascent of soul level becomes slow. One of the reasons is that Xiao Yu''s focus is on other things. On the other hand, this is the key point, that is, the spiritual cultivation method of shenhundao has begun to appear some obstacles. The so-called barrier is that Xiao Yu''s understanding of shenhundao has been thorough enough, but we must accept the fact that when rhubarb gave Xiaoyu shenhundao, he had clearly said that there were two parts of shenhundao, that is, the upper and lower volumes. Xiao Yu gets the upper part of nature, while rhubarb doesn''t give it to Xiao Yu. In other words, rhubarb does not need Xiao Yu to look for it. But the vast nine days of the world, where to find? Because it''s not like burning a fire, there''s a road map to look for. Just like the road map of burning fire, Xiao Yu has already known a certain position in the world of nine days. Now, because of his low strength, he can''t find it, but at least he knows its existence! But what about shenhundao? The second half of the story is that I have never heard of it. This is also Xiao Yu now more distressed. Of course, the benefits brought by shenhundao to Xiao Yu are obvious. This powerful, profound and mysterious cultivation method makes Xiao Yu very powerful even under the same level of array level. In addition, the power of the soul he has cultivated is higher and purer than that of ordinary people. This is also the credit of shenhundao. Xiao Yu once thought that if he couldn''t, maybe he would change his cultivation method. At least that kind of cultivation method is complete, which is not like now. The problem of shenhundao has slowed down the progress of his soul cultivation. The later he goes, the more difficult it will be to improve his soul cultivation. After a while, Xiao Yu saw seven or eight people passing by on the road. The first one was a middle-aged man. All eight people were dressed in tight clothes. It seemed that only those who traveled far would wear such clothes. In front of these eight people, there is a person from Cangling college who is leading the way. Their purpose is to go to the array class. "Who are they?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4018 Xiao Yuman is surprised, because he can feel that all eight people are soul cultivators! And they are in the direction of the array class. You can imagine that they must be array mages! You should know that in the upper courtyard, except for the first-class students and the main peak disciples, the third-class and the second-class array students are only a dozen, and the few can not be less. But these eight people, one is the master of array! Of course, the only difference is that the eight people''s spiritual cultivation is not very strong, and only the middle-aged person who is the leader let Xiao Yu face it a little bit. "It should be from the array family." Xiao Yu''s heart secretly says, spin even if follow up. He himself wants to go to the array class to find Hao Xuan. This time, he can go and see what these people come from. Above the large array class, most of the students of class C and class B were present. There were more than a dozen students, more than a few in Hao Xuan''s class last time. Of course, outside the classroom, there are many good guys who have heard of the news. Standing at the top, there are two people, one is Hao Xuan, the other is also a middle-aged man, but the middle-aged man''s expression is relatively indifferent, with his hands on his back. Hao Xuan, standing next to the middle-aged man, seemed to be inferior to him, mainly reflected in the release of his soul. If Hao Xuan is a kind of lake, the middle-aged fever nearby is a big river. From this temperament, Xiao Yu can guess that the man next to Hao Xuan must also be a teacher. "Who is the man next to Mr. hao?" Xiao Yu asked the students next to him. These students are all from outside the mainland. Although their strength is not as good as Xiao Yu, they are also proud of themselves. However, when they see Xiao Yu asking questions, they look gentle. How to say again, Xiao Yu and they are all outside the surface of the mainland, to a certain extent, but the same enemy! Bu Jingming''s cloud toothed tiger was seriously injured, until now, they are enjoying talking about it. "This is the only senior lecturer in the array class in our upper courtyard, named Kuang Ping. Before Mr. Hao came, he was in the upper class. " The next student explained. Xiao Yu nodded slightly. This man''s temperament and style were bigger than Hao Xuan''s, and his strength was definitely not vulgar. "What about those people?" Xiao Yu asked. "According to the elder martial brother on the other side of the transmission array, these people are from a place called Fengling continent, which is also lower level strength in the world of nine days. They came here to seek help. We don''t know what kind of help they are seeking." "Hao Xuan." The middle-aged man in his tights looks at Hao Xuan with a smile on his face. Hao Xuan said with a smile, "Lichang, we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. I didn''t expect you to come back." Li Chang sighed and said, "if it wasn''t for the Empire, I must be a lecturer of the college now. I didn''t expect that this time I came back in such an identity." Hao Xuan said: "one day Cangling, lifelong Cangling, otherwise, the college will not let you back." Li Chang nodded, but his face was still heavy. "Kuang Ping." Li Chang immediately looked at Kuang Ping. Kuang Ping said faintly: "Lichang, I didn''t expect that your cultivation didn''t make great progress." Li Chang said in a deep voice: "this is not the time to say this. You have already made clear the context of the matter." Kuang Ping didn''t say anything. Looking at a dozen or so people in the class, he said, "I have a task here to draw a hundred scrolls of five grade array, which takes one month." As soon as this speech comes out, the classroom immediately is fried to open a pot, even Xiao Yu is eyebrow Cu Cu. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4019 Array scroll, naturally, is the array depicted on the scroll. It is only one-time. Xiao Yu''s first contact with the array scroll was still in the smash workshop. At that time, Xiao Yu also bought a four grade array of Ming spear array, and then came to study the depiction array of Ming spear array in the opposite way, so as to learn the Ming spear array. For array mages, depicting an array scroll is actually the same as applying an array. But we should also know that, indeed, depicting one or several arrays will not affect the foundation, but they will also consume! And now it''s about depicting a hundred scrolls of five point array! Another month! What is the concept? The lowest attack power that can condense the five grade array is like a powerful attack in the fetal environment. Of course, this can only be achieved by the spirit array mage. However, it should be noted that even the Earth Spirit master may not be able to activate the five level array. For example, Xiao Yu has not practiced the five level array. So he came to the array class to look for the five grade array. The powerful five point array is comparable to the all-out strike of pure spirit realm. Take a look at the six level scroll that Huo Chun used at that time. It can bind the strength beyond the three spirit realms. At that time, Huo Chun was extremely distressed. It can be imagined that to complete this task, two conditions must be met. The first one is the spirit Master, who can also depict the five level array. The second, a month time, depict a hundred five point array! Especially the second one is the most difficult. Among the second and third-class disciples present, no more than five can reach the spirit Master. Among these five people, Xiao Yu has seen one face. Yes, he is Pang Kaiyu, a native student of Cangling city. "The Earth Spirit master, and can depict the five character array. It seems that this work is for Pang Kaiyu." Someone nearby said. In fact, Pang Kaiyu''s accomplishments are not strong. He is not in the top ten among the second-class disciples. However, although he is a spirit Master, the power of the five level array that he can activate is comparable to that of the three spirit realms. However, Xiao Yu found that Pang Kaiyu''s eyes seemed to have a bright feeling, as if there was an unexpected gesture. He immediately asked, "it''s a mission. There''s still a month to draw a hundred five point array. It''s very expensive for the soul. What''s the reward?" However, there are rewards or rewards for the tasks of colleges. Otherwise, who is willing to do these thankless jobs? Although Xiao Yu is not familiar with Pang Kaiyu, he also knows that no one does not fight for his own interests. The student looked at Pang Kaiyu, sneered, but lowered his voice. He was afraid of being heard. He said, "that''s sure. Pang Kaiyu is very smart. He must have received some news beforehand, because Kuang Ping is also a native of Cangling city." Xiao Yu suddenly realized that it was the case. In this case, Kuang Ping must have taken care of Pang Kaiyu. After all, they were his own. However, Xiao Yu can tell from their conversation just now that Kuang Ping, Hao Xuan and the middle-aged man named Li Chang from Fengling mainland were also students of Cangling college. At this time, Hao Xuan''s eyes noticed Xiao Yu outside the crowd and nodded to Xiao Yu, which was a greeting. Suddenly, Hao Xuan''s heart moved. "Otherwise..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4020 At this time, Li Chang turned his head and looked at a dozen people in the classroom. He is also a spirit array mage. Although his cultivation is not as good as Kuang Ping, he is much stronger than these students. Li Chang''s eyes immediately turned to Pang Kaiyu, because only Pang Kaiyu''s spiritual cultivation was the highest among more than ten people. Kuang Ping carried his hands and said faintly, "his name is Pang Kaiyu. Although the cultivation of the second-class disciple is not the most powerful, it is enough to depict the five grade array." Naturally, Li Chang would not doubt the students of Cangling college, especially if he knew that Kuang Ping recommended them. Most of them were the local children of Cangling city. Li Chang looked at Pang Kaiyu and said, "one hundred five level arrays do not require the highest rank of the array. However, at least 50 scrolls should be used against the three spirit realms. Ten of them can deal with the pure spirit state. Can you do that?" Pang Kaiyu''s face changed. Even Xiao Yu was surprised. "The weakest five point array can only fight against the attack of the foetus level. Pang Kaiyu''s cultivation of the realm should be able to condense the five grade array with the same power as the virtual spirit state." Xiao Yu said in his heart. Although Xiao Yu''s spiritual cultivation is not as good as Pang Kaiyu''s, he knows the details of Pang Kaiyu''s spiritual cultivation as soon as he feels it. After all, Xiao Yu not only has the state of mind and soul, but also his perception ability is rarely accessible. With Pang Kaiyu''s soul cultivation, it is difficult for him to depict the high-power array scrolls in the five grade array. Kuang Ping said faintly: "it''s OK. I''ll help him finish it. There are ten items that can deal with the pure spirit state. It''s not difficult. It''s enough to apply it in a month." Pang Kaiyu''s eyes were happy, but those of the master Zhen students who were on the outside of the mainland looked depressed. All the people watching the activity outside were murmuring to themselves. "Look, it must be a set! With Pang Kaiyu''s soul cultivation, let alone ten scrolls of five level array that can be comparable to pure spirit state. Even if one of them is condensed, it will be laughing Next to the outer surface of the mainland students mutter. Xiao Yu didn''t feel too much about it. On the contrary, he felt that it was no different from some suspicion of giving and receiving in private. After all, with Kuang Ping''s accomplishments, a hundred five point array is just handy. But if you want to get credit and revenge to Pang Kaiyu, you won''t fall into other people''s mouths. You can only use this so-called auxiliary method. Since Li Chang came here, he has already called for help from Cangling college. Cangling college is based on training students, that is to say, this task can not be completed by Hao Xuan and Kuang Ping. Since it is through the college, the college is certainly arranged for the right people. On the one hand, they can experience students, and on the other hand, they can also get the corresponding remuneration. "It seems that the reward is not simple." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. Since Kuang Ping and Pang Kaiyu have already made a good greeting in advance, it must be a very good reward. Only when Kuang Ping is in such a public place can Kuang Ping say that he can assist Pang Kaiyu in a dignified way. Li Chang nodded and said, "this is the best way. As long as I ask you to do it, I will never renege on what I promised afterwards." For Li Chang, the urgent task now is to depict the scrolls of a hundred five point array. As for who portrayed it, it doesn''t matter. But for the regulations of the college, he would have asked Hao Xuan, who has a good relationship, to help depict it. At this time, Hao Xuan suddenly asked, "Li Chang, you''ve been talking for so long, but I don''t know what you''re paying for our college''s tasks." Kuang Ping''s brow frowned. Didn''t this guy know it from the beginning? Everyone looks at Li Chang, and even Xiao Yu is curious. What is the reward? Even Kuang Ping, a senior lecturer, wants to help Pang Kaiyu. Li Chang was silent for a long time and said, "our empire is willing to offer" soul refining fruit. " Soul refining fruit? What is that? This thought flashed through Xiao Yu''s mind, but then, Tianmu branch began to twinkle, and even poor Qi and golden winged ROC were slightly touched. "Boy, don''t say so much, grab this job!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4021 Of course, this is what poor Qi said. Xiao Yu didn''t expect that poor Qi would react so much. However, the clever Xiao Yu soon thought of something and said in his heart, "is this related to the soul?" "It doesn''t just matter? Soul refining fruit is the holy medicine known as the spirit Master. As long as the spirit state is swallowed, the cultivation of the soul state will be greatly increased. Even when we are close to breaking through the realm of heaven and spirit, we can cross that barrier in one breath. " Hearing this, Xiao Yu was shocked. The elixir corresponding to each realm can be absorbed to the greatest extent or even the best after being swallowed. Just like the three realms of initial spirit state, virtual spirit state and pure spirit state, the best level of elixir absorbed is the four grain land elixir. The best level of absorbing elixir beyond the three spirit realms is the five pattern Land elixir. The same is true. If the soul cultivator in the spirit realm swallows the soul refining fruit, it is definitely a big tonic for the promotion of soul! This makes Xiao Yu very surprised, this is called Li Chang, unexpectedly willing to give so much blood! No wonder Pang Kaiyu is so excited. If this task is completed, then soul refining fruit is a great tonic for him! But Xiao Yu is also strange. This man named Lichang is also a land of spirit! According to the truth, since he came on behalf of their empire, his strength and status must not be low. After all, he went out of Cangling college. According to the truth, although he is not as good as Hao Xuan, it must not be too difficult to urge the five grade array, right? How can I ask Cangling College for help? After all, soul refining fruit is not a simple thing, the so-called fat water does not flow into the field! However, Xiao Yu still stayed on the question of poor Qi persuading himself just now. "Really Xiao Yu began to meditate. Soul refining fruit is really enough to attract, but he is not stupid. Is the matter as simple as he said? And if you don''t, it''s impossible. After all, he is also a soul cultivator. Although he has not reached the bottleneck, Xiao Yu also feels that he is approaching. Although it feels a little too fast, Xiao Yu also knows that he has to accept it all the time. And now the opportunity is in front of him, but he hesitated. "Boy, can''t you feel that guy is actually helping you." Golden winged ROC said lightly. Xiao Yu''s heart moved. The guy in the mouth of the golden winged Dapeng is actually Hao Xuan. At this time, Xiao Yu looks at Hao Xuan. As expected, Hao Xuan''s eyes are full of expectation. It seems that Xiao Yu agrees to come down. Xiao Yu has figured it out now. Hao Xuan just called out that sentence on purpose to make Xiao Yu hear it! After all, as a lecturer of the college, but also know Li Chang, so how can we not know in advance? Xiao Yu has some helplessness. There is a very serious problem here, that is, once he has promised to come down, can he be competent? Don''t say a hundred five grade array, even if it is a five grade array, you can''t motivate it! After all, his most powerful array attack is still the fourth class array, hell spear array. The purpose of his coming here is to seek breakthroughs and to learn new arrays. He really didn''t want to go into this muddy water. "Why do you think so much? That guy is sure to help you." Poor Qi once again incited the way. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4022 At this time, Kuang Ping glanced at the ten or so array mages. There was no big fluctuation in his eyes. He is too familiar with the strength of these C and B students. For him, there is only one person in the C and B colleges who can take the hand, which is naturally Pang Kaiyu. Although Pang Kaiyu is not enough to be a first-class student or even a master disciple, it can be said that the local students of Cangling city do not have much advantage in the soul practitioners and the array. Not counting Zhu Feng''s disciples, Pang Kaiyu is already a proud student and a gifted child he wants to cultivate. In addition, they are the people of Cangling City, so they will take more care of them. , but Kuang Ping is a senior lecturer. After all, Cang Ling college has the final say. If he does so, he will be slandered and said to be partial, give and receive favors to his own people. Therefore, Kuang Ping said lightly: "of course, since this task is open, you naturally have the right to compete with each other, so people with this ability can stand up." When Kuang Ping said this, he was not condescending at all. Although his tone was calm, he showed a kind of fairness and justice. However, this kind of fair play is just a superficial play that has been predicted by Xiao Yu. But we can''t blame Kuang Ping, although none of the students in this array can take it? Hao Xuan sees that Xiao Yu has not made any movement. He takes the lead to be anxious. He grits his teeth and asks in a loud voice: "Xiao Yu, I remember you can also depict the five character array. Don''t you try it?" As soon as this was said, many people at the scene followed Hao Xuan''s eyes and looked at Xiao Yu behind the crowd. This time, Xiao Yu was stunned at the spot. What''s the situation? When can I depict the five character array? Then, everyone looked at Xiao Yu. Among them, Kuang Ping''s brow frowned, and Pang Kaiyu''s face was suddenly awe inspiring. "This boy can depict the five grade array!? How can this be possible "Yes, isn''t he a sorcerer?" "No! Since he has taken the path of spiritual power cultivation, he has not been baptized by his soul. How can he depict the five character array? " It is these array cadets who are discussing in a low voice. Xiao Yu was assessed by Tutsi in the array class of the lower courtyard before taking part in the examination. They also knew about the event of depicting the perfect first-class array. Of course, they know better that tuxi was a little fond of Xiao Yu at that time. Unfortunately, Xiao Yu did not choose the way of array. Therefore, since it is not the choice of the array, that is, it has not experienced the soul baptism, how can we depict the five grade array? After all, they also know that Xiao Yulai here in the array class is just from the perspective of an observer. Therefore, Kuang Ping was indifferent to Hao Xuan''s words. Now he also knows clearly the purpose of Hao Xuan''s words to Li Chang. It turns out that Hao Xuan wants to be partial to this boy! Kuang Ping looks up and down at Xiao Yu curiously. He had heard of Xiao Yu''s talent for a long time, but today, it was the first time he saw Xiao Yu. "Are you Xiao Yu?" Kuang Ping asked from a commanding position. Xiao Yu himself has no aversion to Kuang Ping, but when Kuang Ping knew his name, his attitude made him a little uncomfortable. "Yes, so what?" This once, the whole audience was stunned. How dare the boy speak! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4023 Kuang Ping''s face suddenly sank. He is a senior lecturer. Among the array mages in Cangling college, his position is second only to tuxi! With his soul cultivation, even other alchemists, or the students of weapon refiners, should bow respectfully when they see him. After all, Kuang Ping is a master of array, but everyone is a soul cultivator. Since he is a soul cultivator, Kuang Ping''s soul cultivation is naturally worthy of respect. However, Xiao Yu''s tone is not cold or light, or even provocative to his majesty. How can his face feel better at room temperature? Even Hao Xuan was stunned and his eyes brightened. Obviously, at first, he was surprised at Xiao Yu''s confrontation with Kuang Ping, but then when he reacted, he was a little excited for Xiao Yu''s way of doing things. Kuang Ping''s position in the house of Lords was very high, and he suppressed himself. As a native of Cangling City, Kuang Ping seems to have a sense of superiority, which makes Hao Xuan feel uncomfortable. But with so many lecturers, he certainly can''t show it. Otherwise, it will become a joke in front of others. But Xiao Yu''s simple words made him feel very comfortable. "Boy, you are so bold that you dare to contradict the senior lecturer of the college! Do you know that if you go to the criminal court, the court can convict you? " In the classroom, a local child yelled angrily. Even Pang Kaiyu was indifferent. Xiao Yu said faintly, "I''m just answering the teacher''s words. How can I contradict him? What''s more, I am the son of Zhufeng. The teacher in the upper court can''t control me. Is there such a rule in the penalty hall that I have to behave? " Xiao Yu''s dissolute and unruly words made all the people present look strange and dumbfounded. Xiao Yu is a disciple of the main peak. Yes, but it is too blatant? This is a direct challenge to Kuang ping! Kuang Ping laughed instead of angry and said, "ha ha, Xiao Yu, right? You are the most courageous boy I have ever seen in the lower and even the upper. Cangling college has not been as capable as you for so many years. " "Is it? Thank you very much Xiao Yu said faintly. What Kuang Ping said just now is obviously ironic. Xiao Yu doesn''t like this guy more and more, which is superficial and covert. Kuang Ping''s eyes flashed a cold light, but he was in a high position, and naturally would not have the same insight with Xiao Yu. After all, in his opinion, although Xiao Yu is a land and spirit state, it is not enough to affect him. Xiao Yu is just a clown in his eyes. "Just now Hao Xuan said that you know how to depict the five character array?" Kuang Ping asked. At this time, an array student next to Pang Kaiyu said with a sneer: "Wupin array? I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to depict the four level array. " "Oh, it''s just sensationalism." Pang Kaiyu did not speak. Instead, he sneered. Instead, two local array students next to him were helping him speak. After all, Xiao Yu now stands out but wants to compete with himself. If he interrupts, will he not be said to be afraid of Xiao Yu? In fact, he was not worried at all. Kuang Ping has secretly said hello to him and will help him. With Kuang Ping''s assistance, how can Xiao Yu compete with him? Xiao Yu stood on three steps, walked to the edge of the classroom, light way: "originally I thought about whether to stand out, but now suddenly feel a little interesting, this task, I also want to take." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4024 When Xiao Yu said that he would take up the task, many people were still reluctant to believe their ears. However, when they confirmed again and again, they really found that Xiao Yu''s expression was calm and confident. This kid is telling the truth! Kuang Ping''s face did not have too big waves, but Pang Kaiyu''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and his attitude of disdain and contempt was extremely strong. However, it is obvious that Xiao Yu''s involvement in this incident really surprised the people present. Of course, the happiest thing is Hao Xuan. His eyes are shining. You can see the brilliance in his eyes. "Xiao Yu, is that true?" Hao Xuan asked again. Xiao Yu gives Hao Xuan a bad look and says that''s what you want to see most? However, on the surface, Xiao Yu replied positively: "of course." Outside the classroom, many people began to talk. "Although he is a master of array, he still has a bad reputation, and even runs out to compete with Pang Kaiyu?" "Is that reckless? Kuang Ping obviously said hello to Pang Kaiyu. The boy bumped into the gun head These are the children of the outer world. Relatively speaking, although they have some disagreements with the local children of Cangling City, they are also worried about Xiao Yu when they see Xiao Yu so reckless. How can Xiao Yu compete with others? It''s not reckless. What is it? Therefore, for Pang Kaiyu and his colleagues, Xiao Yu is actually watching a joke. Li Chang can''t help but look at Xiao Yu. He is also a soul cultivator. Naturally, he can feel the strength of Xiao Yu''s soul. To be honest, when he saw Xiao Yu for the first time, he was still a little interested, but then he shook his head, which seemed to be a little disappointed. Xiao Yu is also a wizard of the Earth Spirit array, which is good, but the breath of the soul is too weak. Maybe he can just barely depict the four level array, which is undoubtedly a little sensational. But now the problem comes. Xiao Yu and Pang Kaiyu both want to take over the task. Who is it assigned to? Undoubtedly, Pang Kaiyu is naturally the best choice. When Xiao Yu comes forward, it seems that he has made some self humiliation. In order to ensure fairness, Kuang Ping said faintly: "it means that there are two people who want to fight for this task. How do you solve it yourself?" This time, Pang Kaiyu''s two or three local children sneered. "It''s just fantastic to compete with brother Yu for this place." "Xiao Yu, don''t insult yourself. You''d better give up as soon as possible to save people''s jokes." The onlookers were silent. Obviously, they also knew that Xiao Yu was making trouble. They thought Xiao Yu was mischievous. Li Chang looked at Xiao Yu and solemnly said, "young man, this is not a quick joke. Our empire is in danger now, and we don''t have so much time to play with you. If you are here to make trouble, please don''t waste everyone''s time." Li Chang said it was very impolite. He used to be a student of Cangling college, and Xiao Yu was also his younger brother. But now it is about the safety of their empire. He does not allow this phenomenon. After all, he would like to start depicting the array now. Where is there time to wait for the so-called competition between Xiao Yu and Pang Kaiyu? Who is qualified to take up the task? Kuang Ping looks calm and looks at Xiao Yu lightly. In his eyes, he doesn''t take Xiao Yu as a matter of fact. He is just a clown. "Since you come back to the college to ask for help, I think you want a better and more powerful array, right? In that case, why not give me a chance to compete with him? " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4025 Xiao Yu''s words, on the contrary, let Li Chang couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu more. To be honest, I came back to the college to seek help, of course, I wanted to find a more suitable person, and then portrayed a better array level. After all, he knows very well that different soul talents, even the same five point array, can be very different. This was no doubt a hit in his heart. Because if the quality of a hundred five point array is higher, the power will be greater, which is a good thing for their empire. However, he was skeptical about Xiao Yu''s words, but in the end, sensibility overcame reason. He shook his head and said, "but your soul level is too low. Even, I doubt if you can depict the five grade array." Li Chang said this but did not give face to Xiao Yu at all! If it is so straightforward, the general parties will certainly be very embarrassed. Sure enough, Pang Kaiyu and they are all watching Xiao Yu''s jokes. Xiaoyu is not bad for the time being "Oh, boy, do you finally admit it?" "Look, that''s what''s going on." The onlookers seemed to shake their heads more and more, expressing disappointment. You are a person who can''t even depict the five grade array. What are you doing here? They should have admired Xiao Yu''s previous events, but now they are good. This performance completely subverts their imagination of Xiao Yu. Kuang Ping glanced at Hao Xuan next to him. The indifferent look in his eyes seemed to ask: is this the boy you recommended? It''s a shame. Hao Xuan smiles bitterly in his heart. Since he pushes Xiao Yu out, he will try to help Xiao Yu! How can you think that Xiao Yu has taken out all his details. Xiao Yu said in a leisurely way: "I really can''t depict the Wupin array. That''s because I haven''t practiced the same array. If I depict the same array, I''m not necessarily weak. Of course, the premise is that there is no one to help me." Speaking of this, Xiao Yu even looked at Kuang Ping. Although the latter had no voice, his eyes flashed a cold color. All the people present showed a strange look on their faces. What the boy aimed at was too obvious! This is not to tell them that the person who secretly helped Pang Kaiyu was Kuang Ping! They also secretly pinched a sweat for Xiao Yu. This is the second time that Kuang Ping was targeted at Kuang Ping. If Kuang Ping was not a senior lecturer, he would not have the same insight with Xiao Yu. If he was a little bit grumpy, he might have to face on the spot. Pang Kaiyu sneered, and he finally said, "Xiao Yu, it takes a capital to talk big. I started to practice the five grade array a year ago. You are a person who has not even contacted the five grade array. Where is your self-confidence "Is it? After a year''s contact with the five level array, I''m afraid that it can''t depict a five point array that can compete with pure spirit state? " Xiao Yu asked mercilessly. "You..." Pang Kaiyu''s face turned red and he was furious at the same time. With Pang Kaiyu''s soul cultivation, he can really depict the five level array, and the five level array can also cover the whole three spirit realms. But if you want to depict the top-notch five point array, for example, which can compete with pure spirit state attacks, Pang Kaiyu may not be able to depict one for a week. That''s why Kuang Ping is behind the scenes. For Pang Kaiyu, it''s really difficult for Pang Kaiyu at that level. Pang Kaiyu became angry and said, "boy, what qualifications do you have to tell me? You''re just a clown who can''t even depict the five grade array "Then we''d better have a competition to see who is more qualified. If I lose, I''ll never step into the array class again." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4026 To tell you the truth, Pang Kaiyu''s soul talent is not low at all. He started to contact the five level array a year ago. In one year, he could depict a five level array comparable to the virtual spirit state. Even if it was the level of initial spirit level attack, it was easy to come by. What you should know is that the cultivation of soul is a big realm, and the span is very large. A spirit Master can gather three level arrays at the lowest level, and the array of each level has strong and weak. This is the reason why it is so hard for the soul state to upgrade to a higher level. It''s also because even middle-level lecturers like Hao Xuan are just earth array mages, with the same level as the students. Therefore, Pang Kaiyu''s soul talent is not weak, but in Xiao Yu''s mouth, he becomes like a waste. "Boy, you want to compare! Yes, I don''t believe that Pang Kaiyu can''t compare with you! " Pang Kaiyu was also angry. He awakened his soul since he was a child and practiced the array. With his strong talent and strength, he entered the upper court. Although Cangling college local children into Cangling college will have a certain degree of preferential treatment, but those who are gifted and gifted enter the upper college almost by virtue of their own strength. Otherwise, in the later stage, if you don''t have the talent to do the inside information, it''s easy to be surpassed by the people from the outer side of the mainland. At that time, it really becomes a joke. It''s just because the local children of Cangling city are born with excellent conditions, and they are close to Cangling college, so they have a sense of superiority to the children from the mainland. Li Chang frowned. He didn''t want to waste his time on these children''s tricks. Just as he was about to speak, Kuang Ping said, "well, that''s how to make the most correct decision. After all, this task is also assigned by the college. Naturally, I have to take good care of it." "Lichang, you don''t care about the affairs of your empire in these two or three days. Why don''t you let these two little guys have a competition to choose the most suitable person for you?" Kuang Ping asked. Li Chang thought and pondered for a moment. Although things are urgent in their empire, it is not a bad idea to find the most suitable person in two or three days. The key is that the young man, under the pressure of so many people, can still say such words. What is his ability? Li Chang looked at Xiao Yu again and remained silent for a long time. Kuang Ping knew that Li Chang was a man of cautious character. He said, "Li Chang, you can decide what to test. I won''t interfere." In fact, Kuang Ping didn''t need to interfere because he knew that Pang Kaiyu''s spiritual cultivation was better than Xiao Yu''s. The most important thing was that Pang Kaiyu had his own help. What about Xiao Yu? So he''s not afraid at all. Li Chang thought for a while, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "you can''t depict the five character array after all. You have to have a competition. But before the competition, I have to work out a small question to test you. If you pass, I will spend two or three days more to compare with you, otherwise I won''t consider you." Everyone looks at Xiao Yu. Pang Kaiyu sneers and says nothing. Although from a certain point of view, Li Chang temporarily changed his view on Xiao Yu, because at least he had a little interest in Xiao Yu, he was willing to see such a small topic. "The boy will show his true colors if he is very open!" Pang Kaiyu said lightly. "Yes." Xiao Yu agreed to come down. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4027 "I will let you into my magic array. In the magic array, I will attack you. The attack is distributed from one level to five grades. Of course, you only need to capture the trace of my array and resist it." Li Chang said. Kuang Ping nodded slightly and said, "the array in the array is a little interesting." Hao Xuan frowned a little. Yes, this array in the array is not strange to the master of array in the upper courtyard. But the key point is that the first array of this array, or the basic array, is a magic array, and then the array in the array is war, which is the clue. Because if it''s an ordinary question, if you want to test Xiao Yu, you just need to release a random array attack of one to five grades, that''s OK! Why do you need the blessing of magic array? Isn''t this a case of gilding the lily? Pang Kaiyu said with a smile, "I see." "Brother Yu, why do you do this?" The three men next to Pang Kaiyu asked curiously. Obviously, they also thought that Li Chang would be a bit superfluous to do so, but they also knew that since Li Chang was a student from Cangling college and a strong spirit array mage, he would not do these things without any reason. "It seems that the array in the array is based on the magic array, and then the array attack is superimposed. However, because the array in the array is based on the basic array, the superposed magic array, that is, the second array, is not necessarily true, which increases the difficulty." A student brow frown, or some do not understand: "Yu brother, I still do not understand." Pang Kaiyu said faintly: "in short, if the array in the array launches the attack of the third class array, the third grade array is an attack array, not a magic array, and it will not change. But you should know that this attack array is in a magic array. Once the magic array changes, it will confuse the people who are in the array. What you see and feel is not necessarily the third grade array. " In this way, the three seem to understand. "No, even though the original third class array sensed the attack level of the fifth grade array because of the unreal array, isn''t it actually the third grade array? What''s the impact? " Pang Kaiyu looked like an expert and said: "the influence is great. If the five point array is sensed, then the soul will be affected by a certain crisis, and will try to motivate the soul to resist." "Similarly, if the attack is originally a four or five level array, if the soul level is not reached and the judgment is wrong, then it will be attacked or captured. Isn''t this topic a failure?" Pang Kaiyu looked at Xiao Yu and said with a sneer: "if you don''t have the blessing of this magic array and just launch an attack, you will be immediately sensed what kind of array it is, so that the soul can make corresponding adjustments and responses. Which one is more difficult After Pang Kaiyu''s explanation, they understood. In short, the array in the array based on the magic array actually increases the difficulty of this small topic and increases Xiao Yu''s judgment on the second array! If the judgment fails, in a simple way, Xiao Yu''s rhythm will be disordered. More seriously, it will end up with failure. "Bad, if there is no five grade array in it, it is not difficult for Xiao Yu, but if the five grade array is added, the difficulty will be increased." Because Xiao Yu has never been in contact with the Wupin array! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4028 You know, there is an array that Xiao Yu has never touched in the attack from the first grade array to the fifth grade array, which Xiao Yu himself said. Therefore, in the bewilderment and change of the magic array, if Li Chang releases the real five grade array, which confuses Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu still can''t recognize it, then this small topic will fail, and Li Chang will not give Xiao Yu another chance. It can be said that it is not so much a good opportunity for Xiao Yu, but rather a topic that Li Chang wants Xiao Yu to give up. After all, if you think about it, a person who has not been exposed to the five grade array will be strange. If you want to avoid this kind of attack, you will be in a hurry. Kuang Ping, Pang Kaiyu and others are waiting for Xiao Yu to answer. They seem to want to see Xiao Yu retreat in the face of difficulties. For Xiao Yu, although his spiritual cultivation is not very high, his understanding of the array is not lower than that of the array mage present. Therefore, when Li Chang opened his mouth to say this small test question, he already knew Li Chang''s intention. "No problem." Xiao Yu didn''t think about it, so he agreed. Li Chang can''t help but stare at Xiao Yu. He really wants Xiao Yu to retreat in the face of difficulties. He didn''t expect that the boy went on his own. Kuang plane with calm color, Xiao Yu to connect, for him, the results are the same. It''s just that after receiving it and then failing, then of course the consequences need to be borne by ourselves. Hao Xuan''s face was hesitant and dignified, and his heart was a little bitter. I wanted Xiao Yu to take part in the competition and help him. At least he could open a small kitchen for Xiao Yu in private. After all, Hao Xuan knew how powerful Xiao Yu''s talent was. But never thought of such a situation! It came too fast, so to speak. Now even time has not been prepared for Xiao Yu. "Well, in that case, prepare." Li Chang is no nonsense. Of course, he hopes to solve this farce quickly. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yu''s "self-confidence", he would be too lazy to do this small test. It''s just that some people don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. The classroom was soon empty, Li Chang did not say a word, and soon displayed a five grade magic array. "Wow! It seems to be true! As soon as you come up, it''s a magic array of five grades The array mages exclaimed. The strength of the force of the soul, can''t be wrong, it''s Wupin magic array! As a basic array, the stronger the rank is, the more confusing it will be. At the same time, if you want to crack it, the more difficult it will be to identify it. This is absolutely very difficult for Xiao Yu, a master of the spirit array who can only depict the four level array. However, people outside can''t see what kind of magic array Xiao Yu has, because this magic array is only Li Chang acting on Xiao Yu''s soul. Kuang Ping hands a wave, a soul power is shrouded out, and then everyone''s eyes are bright up. As a senior lecturer, his spiritual cultivation is of course very high, even higher than that of Li Chang. Now he uses the power of his soul to bring everyone into a state of "watching". After a while, all the scenes inside and outside the hall changed. They were in a lush jungle. Of course, they are just onlookers, which is totally different from Xiao Yu, who has been applied with the array. "Boy, are you ready?" Li Chang''s voice sounded in the jungle. "Ready." "Whew!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4029 At this time, in the lush jungle, a shadow suddenly came from a distance. The speed of the shadow was so fast that people couldn''t see the speed and the details of the shadow. Of course, Kuang Ping, Hao Xuan and Pang Kaiyu can see through it at a glance. It is a transparent arrow, sharp arrow as if it can penetrate the human body instantly. "Good guy, as soon as you come up, you''ll have a four grade array!" Hao Xuan was surprised. Some spirit array mages exclaimed. They can also condense the four level array, so they can sense it. But the problem is, this is the array in the array, this is not necessarily the real four grade array! If you want to feel, you have to focus more on perception. Sensing that the attack array was assassinated in the distance, Xiao Yu''s first reaction was the four level array. Of course, Xiao Yu knew that this was not necessarily true. Therefore, his heart and soul was opened up in an instant. Others don''t know his soul perception ability, but he knows very clearly that this is not a four grade array, this is a third grade array! Because it takes time to sense, to judge, and then to make a corresponding counter attack. Xiao Yu''s power of soul is immediately driven out. The four level array requires Xiao Yu''s almost all-out efforts to motivate him. The power of his soul was immediately transformed into a net of light, and then blocked in his northeast position. "Bang!" The light net flickered, and the arrow soon dissipated when it touched it. "Accurate!" Someone exclaimed. The attack speed of the four level array is very fast. It needs to sense, capture traces, and then urge the soul to deal with it. It is a failure at least for a moment. But Xiao Yu is able to block Li Chang''s four level array with the strength of its soul! "It''s nothing to be proud of. At most, he can only motivate the fourth grade array. It''s reasonable that the first attack will be full response." The local children said coldly. Therefore, Kuang Ping felt that this was not enough to prove anything at all. Of course, there was no response from Li Chang over there. The next attack was launched again. Xiao Yu only feels a wave of soul not far away. His first feeling is the second class array attack! The soul induction of the second class array can be easily sensed by even the human spirit array mage. Therefore, it is not difficult for any array mage in the upper courtyard. But for the first time, Kuang Ping and Hao Xuan were the first to react. Pang Kaiyu was also indifferent. When Xiao Yu''s thoughts moved, the power of the soul was stimulated again, and the surging power of the soul once again condensed into a light net in his northwest direction. The speed of the condensing net was faster than that of the attack. I don''t know how much, so many people exclaimed. "Is it the defense of the four level array again?" As soon as their voice fell behind, "bang", the light network flickered. This attack was a huge stone, and the boulder and his optical network disappeared at the same time. This means that Li Chang''s second round attack is really a four grade array! That was a confusing grade just now! Pang Kaiyu frowned and gave the boy a correct judgment? "It must have hit the color! The boy must have tried his best to stimulate his soul twice! " "Good! Does he think it''s safe? The power of pushing the soul with all his strength is that Yu elder brother can''t motivate many times. He can deal with one to four grades. If there are five grades, he will show his flaws. " They still sneer at Xiao Yu and think that Xiao Yu is doing the safest way. Every time he catches, he uses the full strength of the four grade array. Xiao Yu just smiles and doesn''t speak. Because they seem to ignore that, in order to deal with it accurately, and at the same time, before that, they have to add induction, judgment, and capture the direction of attack. How difficult is it? Hao Xuan was also slightly relieved, but his heart was still tense. When he was in the house of Commons, he was optimistic about Xiao Yu. He knew that Xiao Yu''s soul talent was more than heaven level, but he was also secretly nervous for Xiao Yu. And Li Chang over there is a little interest in his heart. "It''s interesting to sense, judge, capture, accurately respond to the force of the soul." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4030 It can be said that Li Chang''s first attack was completely exploratory. He launched this kind of attack at will, and only a little more serious the second time. But just from these two attacks, he observed Xiao Yu''s calm posture. It''s hard to imagine that he would be a wizard of the spirit array who can only condense the four level array. After all, Li Chang has been specialized in arrays for more than 20 or 30 years. Soul practitioners are very good at observing, because the soul is their first sense. Xiao Yu''s quick reaction was indeed beyond his expectation. "Well, I''ll play with you." Then, Li Chang''s idea moved, and his Wupin magic array fluctuated again. The so-called layman watching the fun, the expert looking at the door, Kuang Ping linked the souls of all the people with the magic array, so everyone could feel the array rank in the array. But they are not soul cultivators, so in general, it is difficult to judge what kind of attack array it is if it is not for people with extremely high six senses induction ability. Among the onlookers present, only Kuang Ping, Hao Xuan and Pang Kaiyu were the first to feel out. Finally, the array fluctuated again, and a silent transparent array attack began to rush towards Xiao Yu. "Yipin array?" Hao Xuan was stunned. He sensed the rank of the array at the first time. Yes, this is still the surface of the array level, but when his soul sense again increases the force to urge, he frowns. "Five point array!" All of a sudden, the array cadets exclaimed. From the first grade array, it changed to the fifth grade array! Kuang Ping took a look at it, and his heart was already clear. Pang Kuang Hsuan''s soul is not so slow for nature. But when he reacts, he smiles. Xiao Yu gently smiles, the force of the soul, into a breeze, blowing in front of him in the past. "Bang!" The attack array was immediately dispelled, and the people were stunned on the ground. "No! Just now, it was clearly changed into a five grade array attack? How finally First class array attack? " All of a sudden, these students were shocked. When Xiao Yu defeated the attack, they found that the soul wave dissipated was only one level of the array!? That is to say, at the beginning of launching, the rank of array is a first rank array. Of course, this is superficial. Then it changed into a five point array, but they also know that this must be a trick, not necessarily true. But in the end, it''s a first-class array!? For Kuang Ping and Hao Xuan who had already seen through, of course, there was no change in their looks. However, Pang Kaiyu was the third person present to feel the actual array attack power. However, to his surprise, Xiao Yu seemed to find out something wrong earlier than he did! Only because Xiao Yu is the performance from the beginning to the end! It seems that I have grasped it in the early morning. It must be a first-class array! "Good!" Hao Xuan''s eyes brightened. Xiao Yu''s reaction is really beyond his expectation. To some extent, Xiao Yu''s reaction speed is even faster than him! "How could it be?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4031 Those array students are unbelievable, watching this scene. Although their spiritual cultivation is no more powerful than Xiao Yu, some of them are not more tolerant than Xiao Yu. But Xiao Yu''s reaction is too calm, too indifferent? There is no panic at all! especially, as like as two peas in the middle, there was a change of five products, when they were cheated, because the strength and smell of the five products were just the same. Of course, they also know that it may be the blessing of magic array, but they also know that there may be no blessing of magic array. It''s true! Therefore, even if it is to do them, they absolutely dare not be careless! If Xiao Yu wants to deal with it, he must predict and prepare in advance. Who knows, Xiao Yu didn''t even think about it. He directly urged Yipin array''s defense! It turns out that Xiao Yu is right! But they thought in their heart, if this is really a five grade array? Isn''t Xiao Yu going to fail? Is this another element of color bump and luck? The judgment of one grade and five grade can not be easily distinguished. This is the most terrible existence of illusory array. In particular, the basic array of the array in the array is still a magic array of five grades! But Xiao Yu really judged it! At this moment, some changes have taken place in Xiao Yu''s eyes. In their opinion, if they are placed in the same position as Xiao Yu, they may not be as calm as Xiao Yu, and have such accurate judgment, even though it is only an attack of a class array. But after making a response, and then waiting for the result of that very short time, there is no other response. Pang Kaiyu''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, staring at Xiao Yu. Although he didn''t want to admit it, even he couldn''t do it. Although Kuang Ping is still, he looks at Xiao Yu more. There is no one in the world who cultivates soul, whether it is a master of array, a alchemist, or a weapon refiner. What one can see depends on how far one can see the soul in the group. Kuang Ping can imagine that Xiao Yu''s soul talent has reached the level of heaven. Li Chang nodded slightly and said in secret, "no wonder this boy is so confident. It seems that he has two brushes. Let''s try him out at last." At this point, the space again fluctuated. I saw two waves in the distance of 500 meters away from the jungle. The fluctuation of these two places is very strong, that is, one left and one right hit Xiao Yu in the past. The pressure and dignity of the invisible terror, like the fall of Mount Tai, oppressed Xiao Yu with the momentum of thunder. "Two five point array!" Someone exclaimed. Even the low level array mage can feel that this is a real five grade array! That kind of great momentum gives people a kind of oppressive soul pressure, which makes almost everyone present feel a kind of suffocation. For them, although Li Chang is only a spirit array mage who can only condense the five grade array, the five grade array he can condense is powerful enough to match the pure spirit state attack! "What''s wrong with Lao Li? Two arrays? Is this to deliberately embarrass Xiao Yu? " Hao Xuan was surprised. But his surprise was that it only lasted for less than half a minute, and he suddenly realized. I see! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4032 He was able to understand Li Chang''s intention, and Kuang Ping next to him had a better insight. Pang Kaiyu thought that Li Chang didn''t want to waste his time. He just let Xiao Yu fail, until he seemed to find some clues. Then Pang Kaiyu released his soul consciousness to the greatest extent. Finally, he found some strange places. "So it is. One of them is a real magic array!" Pang Kaiyu''s eyes narrowed. Immediately, he took a deep breath. Of course, Li Chang''s spiritual state and level were much better than him. Therefore, he was fully aware of these things. And he soon knew Li Chang''s intention. Li Chang wants to use two five grade arrays to let Xiao Yu judge! Of course, this is very difficult. What you need to know is, five grade array! For those who have not been exposed to it, although it can be judged that it is the strong breath of the five grade array, the problem is that for those who have never depicted the five grade array, it is difficult to judge the complex soul power of the five grade array and the specific breath fluctuation. What''s more, it''s still based on a Wupin magic array! No one knows what kind of concrete existence this superposed magic array and attack array will eventually evolve into. Hao Xuan also began to get nervous. Of course, Li Chang didn''t completely move the real character, because it was only a small topic, a small trial, but such a test was indeed quite a choke point for a person who had not been exposed to the five grade array. Because even if it is him, just now is also a little bit of the heart, almost can not distinguish ah! Of course, Hao Xuan almost blurted out to tell Xiao Yu which was true and which was false, but he could not because it was a test and a way to prove whether Xiao Yu was qualified or not. Therefore, Hao Xuan knew that this was a good test for Xiao Yu''s soul talent. But he didn''t know how Xiao Yu would deal with it and whether he could get through it. Back to the client. Feel left and right sides of the attack toward their own rapid approach, Xiao Yu''s soul began to shake. "Two five point arrays?" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. He is really unfamiliar with the five grade array, but he also knows that as long as the breath is stronger and the pressure is greater than the fourth grade array, it must be the fifth grade array. But now there is a problem. The array oppression on both sides is the level of five grades! Xiao Yu tries to release his soul consciousness to the greatest extent, but even with his heart and soul, Xiao Yu can hardly detect the flaw in both. Yes, this is the loss Xiao Yu suffered when he did not contact the five grade array. Even though we know the power of the five point array, we have never described it. We do not know the structure of the five point array, let alone its internal structure. Therefore, there will be a blank in the sense and cognition. This is where Pang Kaiyu is more confident than Xiao Yu. The people who can depict the fourth grade array and the fifth grade array are different. Even if two people can depict the five grade array, there are strong and weak points in the five grade array, which will be different. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and saw that the oppression of these two arrays was getting closer and closer, but he had to make a judgment in the shortest time! And at this time, Xiao Yu''s restless Tianmu branch in his mind has already begun to spread out. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4033 In the first two rounds, Tianmu branch was already ready to move, but his intelligence was obviously evolved. It knew that Xiao Yu didn''t need its help in the first two rounds. In the first two rounds, no matter how it changes, Xiao Yu can''t be defeated as long as it''s a magic array or a killing array below the fourth level array. What really baffles Xiao Yu is the five grade array. Obviously, this time, Li Chang not only promoted the five grade array, but also two five grade array! This raises the difficulty to another level on the basis of its own difficulty. Because Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness must be divided into two parts to judge which is true and which is false! Yes, Xiao Yu can guess the purpose of Li Chang. One of these two five point arrays is definitely false! If both are real array attacks, is this still a small test question? This is for Xiao Yu''s failure! But obviously, Li Chang''s purpose is not like this. What we should know is that this magical thing, the heavenly branches, can not only stimulate more powerful forces than the power of the boundary, but also control the power of the soul, the power of the bond, and so on. Therefore, Xiao Yu had some strength to compete with Pang Kaiyu because he had Tianmu branches on him. Tianmu branch began to swing crazily, at the same time, it was also emitting a weak light, just like dandelion floating in Xiao Yu''s soul. After a while, the chaos in Xiao Yu''s soul seemed to be suddenly opened to a new space and consciousness. The Qingming of Lingtai and the full power of the soul make Xiao Yu''s six senses spread wildly around like countless tentacles. Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a bright light flashed out. Then, Xiao Yu turned around and faced his east direction. "He has made a judgment!" Someone exclaimed. In the East and west directions, there are five grade array attacks, which means Xiao Yu can only choose one direction to deal with. Because even in a real battle, there must be a change in the attack between the left and right sides, because it is impossible to have three heads and six arms. Obviously, Xiao Yu ignored the offensive in the west, that is to make the final judgment! When Xiao Yu faces the East, Kuang Ping''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring, Hao Xuan''s face is ecstatic, and Pang Kaiyu''s face suddenly sinks. Yes, they all know that Xiao Yu is right. "Don''t be happy so early. The boy may not be able to resist the five point array." Kuang Ping said suddenly. Hao Xuan''s face changed. Yes, the attack of Wupin array is hard to resist with Xiao Yu''s present level! Hao Xuan of course knows that Xiao Yu can use other forces to fight against the array. However, he knows that the power of the five level array is at least virtual spirit state, and judging from the spirit cultivation of Li Chang and the five grade array launched now, at least the strength of virtual spirit state is needed to be comparable! But Xiao Yu is nothing but the conception of foetus! Hao Xuan''s face changed and his heart was raised again. At this time, Xiao Yu, the array attack ahead is getting closer and closer. "Looks like we''re going to fight together." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4034 Xiao Yu said to Tianmu branch in his heart. Just now, if it was not for the stimulation of Tianmu branch that his soul had gained a certain degree of consciousness improvement in a short time, Xiao Yu could not feel that the attack array was real, which was just a magic array. But he also knows that even if he can judge which side is true and which side is false, Xiao Yu has to solve a problem, that is to offset the array. However, he knew that the five level array must be resisted by the strength of the virtual spirit state. With his current cultivation, it is really very difficult to achieve it. Therefore, Xiao Yu also takes a deep breath, and Tianmu branch is also strict. If they need to resist, they must fight with all their strength and cooperate with each other. But then, Xiao Yu''s soul began to fluctuate for a while. The fluctuation connected his heart and soul with a different kind of induction. At the same time, Kuang Ping''s eyes flashed at this time, but the light was flash away. Hao Xuan''s soul is a little slower than that of Hao Xuan. But this time, Pang Kaiyu''s eyes are still showing that kind of sneer. "Wupin array, this boy really wants to show his true shape this time." "Haha, he must be gambling. Maybe what he is facing now is not necessarily a real attack! After all, half a chance These local players watched the scene with a banter on their faces. If Xiao Yu''s judgment is wrong, the attack behind him is true, so he is also a failure. They seem to have seen Xiao Yu''s failure. However, Xiao Yu still maintained a calm posture, which made the mockery in their eyes more intense. "How long can you do it?" Pang Kaiyu sneered. And those laymen, though they don''t understand what is going to happen, feel the huge oppression on both sides and cover Xiao Yu. But Xiao Yu didn''t seem to care about it at all. The appearance of holding the winning ticket made them shake their heads slightly. Five point array, this is not a joke. I''m afraid only Pang Kaiyu can resist this kind of level? Although it is a small test, but enough to see Li Chang''s cautious attitude, they also secretly feel sorry for Xiao Yu. "I see." Xiao Yu gently smiles, just the soul wave, let him once again determine a thing. Therefore, he simply put his hands on his back, did nothing, and stood where he was. "Seems to have given up." Seeing Xiao Yu''s action like this, many people finally shook their heads. Indeed, knowing that you can''t resist, the best way is to give up resistance. However, seeing this scene, Hao Xuan''s face was ecstatic again. Kuang Ping''s face was finally slightly awe inspiring. "Ha ha ha, Xiao Yu, you want to lose..." Pang Kaiyu laughed, but the next second, his smile was frozen. Xiao Yu didn''t resist from the beginning to the end. When the two arrays were close to Xiao Yu''s body, they disappeared at the same time! Then, the scene in front of everyone began to change. The jungle magic array disappeared and became the original classroom appearance. And Xiao Yu is safe and sound! "How could it be?" Pang Kaiyu''s pupil shrank. Then, at last, he reacted. "Why, in such a short time..." Pang Kaiyu was stunned. He finally understood why Xiao Yu did not move. It turned out that Xiao Yu had judged the attack array early in the morning. It was actually a magic array! In fact, what Pang Kaiyu didn''t know was that the attack array against Xiao Yu was not a magic array, but that at the end of the day, the attack array turned into a magic array in an instant, a five grade array without attack power! "Yes ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4035 Hao Xuan was overjoyed. In the distance, Li Chang''s look at Xiao Yu finally changed. To be honest, his heart was shocked. Because a person who has not been exposed to the five grade array can accurately judge which is the real five grade array. What kind of soul talent is this? This is one of the things that surprised Li Chang. The second is - at the last moment, the fifth grade array is indeed a real five grade array, but Li Chang made a temporary change to confuse the enemy with the changes of the basic five level magic array, and turned the attribute of the five grade attack array into a kind of no damage. This change is based on the Wupin magic array. Similarly, if the soul perception ability is not strong and the talent is not weak, it can not be sensed at all. Especially in that very short time! When he decided to temporarily change the array attributes, the attack distance of the array was no more than three feet from Xiao Yu. At that time, he also felt that Xiao Yu''s soul power was ready to go, but at the end of the day, it was still all converged. How difficult is it to achieve this level!? That is to make such an amazing and accurate judgment in a very short time! In addition, Xiao Yu did not feel flustered during the whole process. It was this attitude and reaction that made people feel strangely and strangely. Genius, this is an array genius!! "Boy, you are really good. I don''t know. I really think you haven''t touched the five grade array." Li Chang took a deep look at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "I really haven''t touched it. Maybe it''s sensitive." Taking a deep breath, Li Chang is more than responsive? How can we make such a decision without certain experience and a stable and calm mind like Mount Tai? Li Chang looked at Xiao Yu with a new look. How could he not know that, compared with Xiao Yu directly facing the real five grade attack, it was much more difficult to completely judge the state of no power attribute attack. It''s good that Xiao Yu didn''t say this, but when he said this, the spirit array mage students who could only condense four grade arrays like Xiao Yu would like to find a crack to drill in. "You have passed my test. You are qualified to fight for this task," Li Chang said. Then, he looked at Xiao Yu and said, "but, you should know, this is just a small test, which can only represent the talent of your soul, but can''t represent that you can depict the five grade array." Xiao Yu nodded slightly and said, "I understand. If you give me three days, I can also depict the five grade array." At this time, Pang Kaiyu''s face was extremely ugly. No one thought that Xiao Yu would have a chance to compete with him for this task! "Kuang Ping, what do you think?" Li Chang looks at Kuang Ping. Kuang Ping said faintly: "since Xiao Yu has passed your test, he and Pang Kaiyu have to go through a competition." At this time, of course, Kuang Ping couldn''t find an excuse to help Pang Kaiyu. Since it was "justice", he must be fair. "Xiao Yu, you just said that in three days, you can depict the five grade array?" Kuang Ping asked. "Yes." Xiao Yu replied. "Well, after three days, you and Pang Kaiyu will try the array. Whoever wins, the task will be completed." When Kuang Ping said that, he was directly leaving. Pang Kaiyu and others looked at Xiao Yu coldly and hummed: "Xiao Yu, three days later, I want you to know what is the real spirit array mage!" Li Chang takes a look at Xiao Yu and takes back the look of shock just now. Xiao Yu''s soul talent is really good, but he can still distinguish what is talent and what is strength. His task is to bring back a hundred five point array. According to Xiao Yu''s spiritual strength, it is almost difficult to complete this task. He can only spend three more days to see who is more qualified. Li Chang and their college stay for the time being. Hao Xuan came up and said with a smile, "it''s so cool. Kuang Ping is finally flat after eating. If you need any help these three days, I will help you!" "I want a five point array." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4036 After the excitement of the lecture hall was over, Pang Kaiyu returned with Kuang Ping on a mountain peak behind the upper courtyard. Pang Kaiyu was silent all the way. After coming back, Kuang Ping turned around and asked faintly, "why, are you afraid of this boy?" Pang Kaiyu shook his head and looked at him with a look in his eyes. He said, "I just didn''t expect that this boy''s soul talent is so high." Kuang Ping''s mind seemed to flash through the scene just now, but he said calmly: "to be honest, this boy''s talent is indeed some outstanding, but that''s all. If you are afraid, you can quit." Pang Kaiyu''s face changed when he heard the speech. He quickly clasped his fist and said, "Mr. Kuang, I don''t mean that. I just feel that the appearance of this boy has disrupted our plan." Kuang Ping said faintly: "I''m here. What can I do for you? He thinks that he can do whatever he wants with his back on Heiyan peak. I don''t know. Many people have already had a problem with him. " "What he thought he could do in the house of Commons, when he came to the house of Lords, would he be able to show off? It''s wrong to think that the people in the house of Lords are not what he can provoke. " Kuang Ping immediately looked at Pang Kaiyu and said, "remember, you are the son of Cangling city. You don''t need to be so afraid of a foreign boy. Otherwise, we will lose our face." "What Mr. Kuang taught me is." Kuang Ping carried his hands on his back and said faintly: "do you really think that I''m weak is not to give him a chance. May he compete with you? I just want everyone to know how he can fly in the house of Commons. I''m just a bug Pang Kaiyu''s eyes lit up and said, "what does Mr. Kuang mean?" "I already know what happened to he Yiting and bu Jingming. I didn''t think much about this boy. After all, it''s your own business. You can solve it yourself. But if you don''t give him a lesson today, he really thinks that the upper court can go sideways." Speaking of this, Kuang Ping''s eyes flashed a cold light. He will never forget how Xiao Yu contradicted him in front of so many people and didn''t give him face. In the classroom, he can do as if nothing happened, it is because his identity and status and strength, there is no need to see a kid. "I''ll do it myself in three days." Kuang Ping said. Pang Kaiyu''s eyes brightened. Of course, he knew what it meant. In this way, Xiao Yu had no chance! "But there will certainly be a lot of people to watch, Mr. Kuang..." Pang Kaiyu hesitated for a moment. "Unless master Tu Feng comes down to supervise in person, but since master Tu has entrusted this matter to me, I will take charge of the whole process. It''s more difficult for this boy to win you than to go to heaven. " Pang Kaiyu sneered: "Xiao Yu, in three days, I want you to lose face!" ¡­¡­ The contest with Pang Kaiyu was scheduled for three days. Although this matter is not a major event, the key is that the protagonist of the matter is Xiao Yu, and it is also the field that Xiao Yu is not good at - array! Undoubtedly, this naturally caused a great shock in the house of Lords. Let''s not say that Xiao Yu''s reputation in the lower courtyard has been like a thunderbolt. It''s enough to say that Xiao Yu''s physical body in the upper hospital''s traditional Chinese medicine''s physical resistance to the demons in the scene is enough to make people feel strange. Now Xiao Yu is still fighting for a task with Pang Kaiyu in the field that he is not good at. Of course, such excitement is extremely novel. Xiao Yu is in a disadvantageous position in any case. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4037 Of course, after all, Xiao Yu also has many supporters in the upper court. "Isn''t that fair? After all, Xiao Yu has not been baptized by the soul of the lower court. Is he not a real master of array? Pang Kaiyu has been in contact with the array since he awakened his soul. " "That''s right. But think about it. That day, someone said Xiao Yu passed Li Chang''s test, which even Li Chang marveled at his soul talent. What''s more, Xiao Yu took the initiative to compete with Pang Kaiyu for the quota. It must be because there is a bit of foundation for it! " "There''s nothing wrong with saying that, but who doesn''t know that Pang Kaiyu is supported by Kuang Ping! A senior lecturer, and Xiao Yu contradicted Kuang Ping on the spot. They certainly won''t let Xiao Yu get this opportunity. " "We have no way to say that here. The problem is that Xiao Yu bumps himself into other people''s guns." Many people who support Xiao Yu shake their heads slightly and think Xiao Yu is too reckless. It''s stupid to compete with others in the field you''re not good at. At this time, the party was taken to the library by Hao Xuan. This floor of the library is where the array is placed. Xiao Yu has never been to the library floor with arrays. Even when he was in the lower courtyard, he was busy practicing and trying to get into the upper court. On the shelf, there are groups of light, with different colors. The faint soul is constantly flowing out, enveloping the whole floor in a state of array and non array. This is the strength of the five shrines. Even if it is rare and rare, it can be practiced. Therefore, the five shrines are the places where people from all over the world dream of coming to study. It is not only because there are gods left in the five shrines, but also there are some profound cultivation methods. "The five level array here is the six level array, and there are all the seven grade array. This is not a secret for the college. Of course, the more advanced the array, although everyone can come in to understand and practice, but there are certain rules Hao Xuan led Xiao Yu to a shelf. It was a blue light, as if pregnant with a strong life. "Put your hand in." Hao Xuan said. Xiao Yu nodded, and his hand went deep into the blue light. And when he reached in, it was like a sense of blood connection, and a strange message came into his mind through the blue light. "Six point array, bath fire and boil." However, as soon as the information of the soul entered Xiao Yu''s mind, it was like a huge stone bumping into Xiao Yu''s thin body. The soul energy suddenly impacted Xiao Yu''s soul. Immediately, Xiao Yu was shaken back a step and his hand was pulled back. The light group is still on the shelf, but Xiao Yu''s soul seems to have been bumped and then bounced away. Although he didn''t get any substantial harm, Xiao Yu was shocked. He looked at Hao Xuan in surprise. Hao Xuan said with a smile, "have you tried to feel excluded? This kind of advanced array can be practiced by everyone, but it can only be touched by the soul cultivation that needs response. This is the setting of the college all the time. It is to avoid some ambitious and non pedantic ones. The students who want to achieve it in one move are greedy, and then go to rest the array that should not be practiced. The final result can be imagined. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4038 Xiao Yu nodded slightly. These principles are basically the same. Just as different levels absorb different levels of elixir, the efficacy of the elixir can be brought into full play. If the strength is weak, but to absorb high-level elixir, which will only destroy the foundation, or even be possessed by the devil, the most serious is to explode and die, which is the end of insatiable greed. The same is true. An array mage of the spirit realm tries to practice a higher seven level array or even an eight level array. The consumption of soul power is not enough to fill the huge array structure of thousands of arrays. Maybe the soul will be exhausted by this consumption. In short, the pony pulls the cart, and the pony will be tired to death. That''s what happened to Xiao Yu just now. Of course, there are some exceptions in the world of nine days. For example, some mild energy of heaven and earth can absorb a lot of energy without bursting the body. There is also a profound method of cultivation, the method of taking in, because this is the foundation, naturally the higher the agreement is. Hao Xuan said: "the most powerful array that the Earth Spirit array master can gather is the six level array, but for you now, the five grade array is your limit." Xiao Yu nods. There are strong and weak points between the five level arrays. The most powerful five level array can even match the attack that surpasses the Sanling state. Perhaps only intermediate lecturers like Hao Xuan and senior lecturers like Kuang Ping can depict the six level array. Therefore, Xiao Yu didn''t think highly of it at all, because there was no such great ability to depict with his soul realm. Hao Xuan pointed to the blue light and said, "it''s just like these high-level arrays. Even if ordinary people have enough level to practice, they are still difficult to practice after rubbing a copy by themselves. They need to be explained by the lecturer in class and then go back to study them slowly." Xiao Yu said: "that''s why the array is one pulse, so there is a master''s saying." "Yes. Our Cangling College''s array line is to learn from the array Lingfeng, and each array student basically follows the path of the predecessors of the array Lingfeng, so the array can be passed down from generation to generation Hao Xuan looked forward to his eyes and said, "this leads to the fact that in the world of nine days, unless some big powers are involved, the inheritance of this spiritual method is very precious." Then Hao Xuan shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that although our college is one of the five shrines, since a hundred years ago, the highest achievement of the array has known the level of the heavenly spirit array mage." Xiao Yu frowned and asked, "is it because of the lack of spiritual cultivation?" Whether it''s array, alchemy or weapon refining, the most important thing is to cultivate the method, and the second is to find the talent. Because the cultivation method is the foundation, and good soul cultivation method is the foundation to ensure that a certain force, sect, or inheritance can be strong. Hao Xuan nodded, but also shook his head and said, "not all of them. All of us practice the spirit cultivation method inherited from the array spirit peak, but since a hundred years ago, there have been some defects in this inheritance. In fact, it is not the so-called defects, but the loss of gifted children that leads to no successor. " Then Hao Xuan looked at Xiao Yu and turned his hand. A light ball appeared. Xiao Yu''s soul moved and said in surprise, "the method of soul cultivation?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4039 Xiao Yu was a little surprised. How could he not know that if he wants to practice the soul cultivation method of Cangling college, he must pass the examination of the soul of the lower court, and then be baptized by Cangling college before he is qualified to practice. It is precisely because of this that Xiao Yu has been targeted by those array students in the upper court, because even if Xiao Yu came into the array class with the qualification of listening to the students, it is also unfair. Of course, if they know that Xiao Yu has not only been washed by the method of soul baptism which is not weaker than that of the college, but also that his soul talent may even surpass heaven level, they may have a different attitude towards Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu immediately moved in his heart and asked, "is this the meaning of master Tu Feng?" Hao Xuan said with a smile, "I can''t hide from you. Yes, master Tu Feng means that if you want to be baptized, you can open the back door for you, and you can also repair our soul cultivation method. " Xiao Yu was moved, but he didn''t expect that tuxi wanted to "woo" him because of the small assessment in the lower house. Hao Xuan said with a wry smile: "you know, now that you have entered the Heiyan peak, it is impossible for the master to dig you over. Of course, he means that if you want to practice the array, he is welcome." Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "thank Master Tu Feng for his kindness. It''s not that you look down on the array of Cangling college, but the array. I have my own cultivation method, and my soul has been baptized." Who knows, Hao Xuanfei was not disappointed, but surprised and said, "look, I know it!" Hao Xuan''s eyes brightened when he looked at Xiao Yu and said, "I knew that your soul has been baptized, and the cultivation method of your soul is not low at all. It seems that I am right in gambling." "Gambling?" Xiao Yu was stunned. "Hey, hey," Hao Xuan seemed to have some success. He said, "I tried to test you just now. It was my idea to pass on your soul. It was not the idea of master Tu Feng. Now you still don''t tell the truth." Xiao Yu rolled his eyes. He didn''t expect that Hao Xuan was playing with himself. Hao Xuan shrugged his shoulders, glanced at Xiao Yu and said, "I can''t help it. You''re too mysterious, and you hardly have any friends. I don''t know you''re so hidden." Then Hao Xuan looked at Xiao Yu, his eyes were shining and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such an adventure! No wonder you can kill Zhou lingxuan in the rain and fog formation. No wonder you can penetrate so early in the formation of Lao Li Xiao Yu laughed bitterly and shook his head. Hao Xuan was as excited as he had discovered a new continent. After a short period of excitement, Hao Xuan exclaimed, "but to be honest, master Tufeng really said hello to me and asked me to take good care of you, but he couldn''t show up for many things." Xiao Yu nodded and said, "I understand." The five main peaks seem to live in harmony. In fact, the disciples inside are naturally competing with each other. Tuxi has a love for Xiao Yu, but tuxi is always the master of one peak, and he has so many students and disciples. Even if there are good cultivation resources, the priority is of course the people under his array spirit peak. "Well, let''s get to the point," Hao Xuan said. "Now that your soul has been baptized, it''s easy to do. You can choose one of the arrays in this row." I can see that there are eight light regiments on this shelf. Of course, there are not only so few five point arrays in the college, but Hao Xuan seems to recommend these eight light regiments on purpose. They must be powerful and suitable for Xiao Yu''s cultivation. Xiao Yu goes over and senses the information of the array in the light group one by one. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4040 "Wupin array, hidden fog array, can release a fog weather, and then hide the body shape in the fog." Xiao Yu first saw the first array on the edge, which made Xiao Yu not interested at all. "This array is similar to the rain fog array, but it''s too common." Xiao Yu takes back his consciousness and denies the array. "Five point array, a double attribute array of strength and speed, can increase strength and speed by 50% at the same time." Xiao Yu stopped for a moment, which reminded him of the first class array that he came into contact with when he came to Cangling college, which was the array of power. After training to the peak, the strength can be increased by 50%, which is an extremely powerful array with attribute power. Since the array of this kind of attribute strength has one grade, it certainly has two grades, three grades and even four grades. After all, arrays of different ranks have different strengths. For example, if the three spirit realms use the blessing of a first class array power array, even if it is 100%, the increase in power is very small. First, the higher the level, the deeper the energy. Naturally, the lower the level of the array, or some attack skills, etc., it will not reach the corresponding level. However, this array of strength and speed has a more attribute blessing than the ordinary array of strength. Under normal circumstances, this kind of auxiliary array can only play a certain effect in team combat, because this kind of attribute array such as strength or speed is naturally bestowed on others. Therefore, this is called auxiliary array. Of course, there is another situation in which blessing is given to oneself, that is to say, oneself, but there must be a premise, that is, double cultivation, and the double cultivation of soul and spiritual power. It has to be said that Hao Xuan is indeed well intentioned. He knows that Xiao Yu is a double cultivation. Therefore, this double attribute blessing array is of great help to Xiao Yu. But Xiao Yu thought about it and shook his head and said, "this competition, Pang Kaiyu will definitely come up with the most powerful five point array. I need a positive array that can resist him." Hao Xuan nodded his head and said, "it''s reasonable for you to think so. Kuang Ping is the host this time. This guy certainly won''t let your other forces have room to play. After all, they will be prepared for the matter that you hurt the cloud winged wolf in the arena." Xiao Yu shakes his head in his heart. In fact, he doesn''t need to guard against his physical strength, because his Zhenlong pile can''t be used for the time being. However, after seeing three arrays, Xiao Yu was full of interest. Until the last formation. "Wupin array, magic knife array, melt into the magic array, quietly condense the magic knife to kill people." If it was just such a simple array, Xiao Yu would not be interested, but what interested Xiao Yu was the essence of the magic knife array. "as like as two peas, we can integrate the reality into the real world, and integrate the consciousness into the world, so as to start the killing of the magic knife." Xiao Yu''s heart moved. He didn''t know how. The magic array even aroused his interest. He looked at Hao Xuan with a surprise in his eyes. Hao Xuan said with a smile, "I knew you like challenges, so I put them at the end. I didn''t expect that you really chose it." "If you can cultivate this array to the top, no one can stop it in the Sanling state." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4041 The most powerful level of the five level array is close to the six level array and surpasses the attack of the Sanling state. Hao Xuan''s words undoubtedly shocked Xiao Yu''s spirit. "This array doesn''t have much attraction just by its name, but it''s an unusual magic killing array, and the difficulty is reflected in the combination of the magic array and the reality. Therefore, the depiction pattern of this array is much more complicated than that of the same level array." Hao Xuan explained. Xiao Yu nodded slightly. He was also attracted by the line of words in the magic knife array, so he decided to choose. "That''s it." Xiao Yu didn''t think much about it, so he chose this magic sword array. After all, he did not depict the five point array, so this is a good attempt for him. If he wants to beat Pang Kaiyu in the contest three days later, Xiao Yu must speed up his progress. Under the guidance of Hao Xuan, Xiao Yu began to practice the array that day. After returning to Heiyan peak in the evening, Tang ling''er looks as if Xiao Yu is frowning. "What''s the matter?" Tang ling''er asked. Xiao Yu''s eyebrows spread out and said with a smile, "no, it''s just that today''s cultivation has encountered some problems." Although Tang ling''er is in the mountains, she has heard about the array class yesterday. However, Tang ling''er can''t help with the array. "Don''t worry. There are two days left." Xiao Yu smiles and doesn''t want to worry Tang ling''er. "By the way, how are you doing these days?" Xiao Yu asked anxiously. Tang ling''er''s spirit and spirit are in a state of some malaise these days. Until today, Xiao Yu finds that Tang linger''s spirit is not little. Tang ling''er smiles and says, "it''s OK. It''s OK." Xiao Yu breathed a sigh in his heart and said, "I''m going to practice in my room. You need to take more care of it. I won''t accompany you for two or three days." After that, Xiao Yu entered his own room. Don''t know how, Tang ling''er heart slightly warm. How could she not know that Xiao Yu was protecting her, so she put more time on practice! Sometimes, what a man thinks in his heart, the same as a woman, is not easy to say. Only those who are responsible will prove something with their actions in silence. Xiao Yu''s best action to Tang linger is to practice hard and improve his strength in silence. ¡­¡­ Second world space. At this time, Xiao Yu''s soul has entered into his mind. Within the ocean of souls, countless forces of the soul form a huge framework. In a detailed count, there are thousands of depictions of the power of the soul. This is Xiao Yu''s understanding under Hao Xuan''s daytime guidance. The depiction of the power of thousands of souls is less than one tenth of the magic knife array. Xiao Yu, however, is not yet a beginner. Because if you want to depict it completely, you need to build tens of thousands of soul forces to depict the rudiment of this array. "This formation is much harder than the rain and fog formation." Xiao Yu is dignified. The practice of rain and fog formation is a way of understanding that Hao Xuan put all people''s consciousness in one array in the array class, and then let the students practice. Now the time is tight. There are only two or three days. In addition, the array pattern is more and more complicated. If you want to understand, Hao Xuan only leads Xiao Yu to the entrance, and more importantly, he has to see Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu did not speak, and began to be silent in the description of the array. The next day, when Hao Xuan knew that Xiao Yu had been able to depict a quarter of the framework of the magic knife array, his eyes widened. Throughout the day, Hao Xuan guides Xiao Yu to depict the array. The next night, Xiao Yu still practiced by himself. In this way, knowing the time of the third night, Xiao Yu can completely depict the whole magic sword array! In three days, Xiao Yu depicted the embryonic framework of the Wupin array and the magic knife array, which shocked Hao xuanman. At this time, the night is already dark. Hao Xuan looks at Xiao Yu sitting cross legged in front of him. He can''t help but wonder. Even if he guided Xiao Yu for a day, he felt a little tired. On the contrary, Xiao Yu had a faint flash on his face, and the whole person entered a state of selflessness. "Demon! The talent of this boy is simply abnormal The fourth day soon arrived, and at this time, the competition between Xiao Yu and Pang Kaiyu about the array was also spread. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4042 Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er go out of the door, but they find two breath in the backyard. Two breath actually is Chu east gate and tuxi, two people are sitting on the backyard stone chair, two people are drinking tea. "Master Chu Feng, master Tu Feng." Xiao Yu called two times. Tutsi is still so calm. As a spirit state, he is also famous among the world-class array mages in the nine days. The fluctuation of his soul breath is totally unable to sense that, which naturally exceeds Xiao Yu''s perception range. Chu Dongmen said with a smile, "master Tu Feng said that you went to the competition today to see how you prepared." On the contrary, there was no big fluctuation in the east gate of Chu. For him, Xiao Yu didn''t mean to be a layman. On the contrary, he appreciated Xiao Yu''s enterprising spirit. Tuxi looked at Xiao Yu and said, "I didn''t expect you to stand up and compete with that boy. You don''t know that Kuang Ping has already taken over this task?" Nothing can be concealed from Tutsi. Of course, tuxi also knows that Xiao Yu can see through these things with Xiao Yu''s intelligence. Otherwise, Xiao Yu would not have met Kuang Ping in person at that time. Tang ling''er opened his mouth and said, "since you know, that means that this matter is your acquiescence?" Tuxi glanced at Tang linger and said: "they didn''t violate the rules of the college, not to mention the lecturers. Even the elders and the leaders of the peak, even if they were partial, it was reasonable. Why do those people with low talent and strength enjoy the same treatment as those with high talent and strength? Isn''t that unfair to the latter? " Xiao Yu nodded and said, "master Tu Feng is right. The inclination of resources is, of course, biased towards those who have the ability, talent and potential. There is nothing wrong with this." No matter in the family, or in the influence, even in a team, we all tend to favor people with talent and strength. In contrast, with the same cultivation resources, these talented and powerful people grow faster. So why not increase efforts and let more resources incline to this side? This is especially true of the five shrines. Tuxi said, "how dare you fight with Pang Kaiyu Xiao Yu said with a smile: "since the resources can be inclined to their side, then I can also firmly hold these in my own hands. Is there any kind of Wang Hou general Xiangning? " Tutsi couldn''t help but tremble a little, and took a deep look at Xiao Yu. What a great courage and ambition it must be to be able to say these words! "Ha ha! It''s a good king and Marquis, and he''s very kind. " Chudongmen laughed. "Xiao Yu, just fight for it. Although I can''t help you anything, I fully support you." Chudongmen said with a smile. Xiao Yu is the only disciple under his master peak. Since Xiao Yu has such a huge ambition and fighting spirit, how can he not support him as the leader of the peak? Xiao Yu calmly said: "since I choose to stand out, I will certainly not shrink back, and I will go all out. I just hope that this competition can be fair to me." Tucci said: "as I said just now, there is no absolute fairness in the world, but it is all artificial, and I can preside over it." Chudongmen looked at tuxi with a smile. The former knew that tuxi was obviously moved by Xiao Yu. Of course, he didn''t say anything, because of course he hoped that the college could get along in harmony, but if he supported it, it would be equivalent to frustrating Xiao Yu''s spirit. After all, Xiao Yugang was still so ambitious? "Thank you for your kindness. It''s unnecessary." ¡­¡­ Figure peak Lord surprised to see Xiao Yu one eye, this boy unexpectedly refused!? Xiao Yu said: "on the realm of soul, Pang Kaiyu may be better than me, but after three days, when it comes to controlling the five point array, he may not be able to surpass me." "Oh?" Tuxi glanced at Xiao Yu. He didn''t expect Xiao Yu to be so confident. In his opinion, no matter how high a person''s spiritual realm is, it does not mean that his strength is absolutely strong. Because the strength of strength, and talent, and even hundreds of millions of people are difficult to appear in the soul of the auxiliary relationship. Of course, even if people of the same realm understand the same array, they will have different understanding because of different talents, opportunities and so on, which shows the strength of attack power. "It seems that you are quite confident, but you seem to forget that you don''t know the content of the competition." Said Tutsi. Indeed, this is a very serious issue. If you don''t know the content of the competition, there will be a lot of uncertainty, which is not good for Xiao Yu. And they all know that Kuang Ping is in favor of Pang Kaiyu, which is equivalent to knowing his own friend and knowing his opponent, how to win. "It''s not easy to beat me." Xiao Yu said faintly. Chudong has a smile on his face. He just likes Xiao Yu''s confident but not arrogant attitude.Xiao Yu said, "Master Chu Feng, master Tu Feng, we will go first." Looking at the background of Xiao Yu''s leaving, tuxi''s eyes seem to have some meaningful color. "Let''s go and see." Chudongmen said with a smile. "What do you think is the winning rate of your disciples?" Tusi asked suddenly. Chu Dongmen shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I know that Xiao Yu is not a reckless person, and I don''t care whether he can win. What I care about is his heart, the heart that dares to challenge. Let''s go, maybe it can bring us a little surprise." The east gate of Chu took the lead in pushing his body, and he flew directly towards the destination. Tuxi thought about it and followed him. ¡­¡­ At this time, in a building where the students of the upper college live. Qingmingxin recovered from his practice just now. He has powerful spiritual power fluctuation all over his body. It seems that his every move can lead the spiritual power of the world around him. After he came out, even when he saw a young man who liked white clothes, he came out of the small building opposite him. The youth''s breath seems to be more intense than qingmingxindu, vaguely, as if it can devour people. The young man in white is not who, but set Ming. Both of them are the top three students in class B, but the strength of setting Ming is stronger than that of qingmingxin. "Qingmingxin, you''re going to see the fun! Hehe, it seems that you are going to support this boy. " A faint smile on the set. As a native son, bu Jingming has suppressed qingmingxin in terms of status and strength in the college, so he speaks with a high attitude. Of course, qingmingxin is not a soft persimmon. Bu Jingming is powerful, but he is not necessarily afraid. Moreover, the flag grabbing meeting is about to be held, and the two are also the most popular. Moreover, setting Ming also sends a message that he will decide the top prize, which makes qingmingxin want to compete with this man in his heart. Qingmingxin said faintly: "don''t get me wrong. I''m not familiar with this boy. I''m just going to see if it''s the people in the lower courtyard who are more powerful or the people in Cangling city are better." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4043 Setting Ming calmly said: "it''s just a boy who likes to show off and thinks he''s right." Qingmingxin said with a smile, "is that right? At least they won the first prize in the examination of the lower courts of the five shrines. I''m afraid you didn''t have this ability before? Can I take it that you are jealous? " Bu Jingming eyes a Lin, but also quickly restore calm, said: "it''s just luck, said to know what happened in him." Qingmingxin said faintly: "even I dare not say the element of luck. You are really good at setting! I''m afraid the boy who cares for his family can''t get into your eyes. " Bu Jingming''s eyes sank, staring at qingmingxin. Gu Xichun was killed in this matter, even if it is Cangling college, almost everyone is shocked to. After all, Gu Xichun''s name is very loud! Top five super talents of Yunsheng college! He also awakened to a kind of divine pattern of prefecture level nine grades, which can''t be easily compared with others. They asked themselves that they did not have the talent to compare with Gu Xichun. To know him, they entered the college earlier than Gu Xichun. If Gu Xichun entered the upper college, or the Yunsheng college headed by the five Shenyuan, then the speed of cultivation was absolutely rapid. "You seem to be afraid of him, don''t you?" Set Ming said with a sneer. Qingmingxin has a look in his eyes. Of course, he is not afraid. But recently, Xiao Yu has become a bit fierce. If this person makes trouble, it will be sooner or later to surpass them. Who knows, qingmingxin looks at bujingming intentionally or unintentionally, and says, "bujingming, I''ve heard that Huozhe hasn''t come to the college for several days. A friend of mine just came back from Pingshan''s mainland and told me about the Huo family. I also heard that Huo Zhe''s last appearance was brought here by your people." Bu Jingming was still, light way: "I don''t know what you are talking about, and I have no relationship with Huozhe." "Ha ha ha ha!" Qingmingxin laughs. It seems that some things are known to them, but no one has exposed them. "Setting Ming, you''d better not underestimate this boy. After all, he is the son of the master of Chu Feng. Just don''t capsize in the gutter." After that, qingmingxin left. Bu Jingming looks at qingmingxin who leaves, with a cold smile in his eyes. At that time, you can see how a genius who is praised by you to the sky is trampled on by us. ¡­¡­ Shanhou college. Cangling college is full of everything, especially the mountains. Cangling college is mainly composed of five main peaks and many side peaks. At the foot of a mountain peak, many people have gathered in the upper courtyard to see the excitement. In addition to some of the main peak''s children, there are also class a students. It can be said that as long as the students of class C and class B are not closed, almost all of them are here. Don''t underestimate the number of less than 100 people. Although it is not the number of the whole upper house, it also represents two-thirds of the strength of the upper house. And if the protagonist of this time is not Xiao Yu, the new disciple of Heiyan peak, I''m afraid it won''t attract so many people to see the excitement. Of course, there is another reason, that is, the excitement is actually due to the participation of class B students and even senior lecturers. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4044 After a while, there were three groups of students in class B who were the most noticeable. Among them, the second-class students of the local school, led by Bu Jingming. Those class C and class B local students are on their side, and their number actually accounts for one third of the total. It can be imagined that the local students of Cangling city have great influence in the upper court. On the other side are you qingmingxin, then Du Jun. The first three of these class B students are all present at the same time today. Of course, the protagonists of this competition, Xiao Yu and Pang Kaiyu, were on the spot early. People on Pang Kaiyu''s side looked at Xiao Yu coldly, even with a sneering gesture. It seems that in their eyes, Xiao Yu promised to come down this competition is a joke. Xiao Yu''s side, there are Tang linger, Luo Feng, and Du Jun, of course. "Hello, Xiao Yu, I''m here to support you!" Then, the figure of a hi blue dress is swept over directly. The delicate body and delicate face like ceramics have attracted many people''s attention. Who else can this person be? Naturally, it''s Mo Xiaoqi. Mo Xiaoqi is not taboo is to appear here to support Xiao Yu, but also let many people feel very surprised. "The girl of Hong Xuanfeng? She came. " "It''s said that she has a strange power. It''s terrible." Mo Xiaoqi listen, eyes with fierce light, mercilessly scan the group of people, those people''s face slightly changed, necks shrink, and then there is no more to speak. After a while, Hao Xuan and Li Chang also came, but they were watching. "It seems to be quite lively." Li Chang over there a person exclaimed. Li Chang is also frowning. Although his task is not very difficult, it is not a big task. It is just a competition of array, but how can we make it as if everyone is keen on joining in the fun? Hao Xuan said with a smile: "Lao Li, you may not know that this boy has such charm and can attract so many people." Li Chang of course did not understand Xiao Yu''s reputation and what he had done before. "Do you know the news about the joint examination of the five shrines some time ago?" Hao Xuan asked. Li Chang nodded his head and said, "is it the one floating on the mainland? I''ve heard that the secret place is left by a deity. The students of other colleges and universities are waiting for this opportunity and choose to join their students when they are facing the examination. It seems that the most powerful person has a psychic state. " For Lichang now, the psychic realm is not a big realm, even worthless. But the key is that people have not been to the upper court, they are just the students of the lower court! According to the examination of the lower court of Cangling college in the past dynasties, those who can reach the state of Shenfu are already extremely powerful talents, and those who reach the realm of channeling are almost one hundred years old. Often such a genius, after entering the house of Lords, strength is rapid progress, a thousand miles. The key is that the psychic is still Yunsheng college. He would not doubt how fast the training speed of Yunsheng College for gifted students is. "The boy has won the last place, and has won the divine creation." Hao Xuan said with a twinkle in his eyes. "What are you talking about?" Li Chang was shocked. After a while, a breath came from the distance, and soon appeared in front of the public. Kuang Ping is very impressive. Kuang Ping has a strange energy fluctuation, as if it can cover the whole foot of the mountain. The strength of the spirit array mage is spontaneous, and it will emit a strange breath fluctuation, which makes people feel as if they are in a very strange energy world. This is the feeling that the power of the soul escapes from the invisible, which is also the power of the ethereal soul. Kuang Ping glanced at Xiao Yu and Pang Kaiyu and said, "your competition was agreed by you in advance. If you lose that person, you will automatically quit the competition." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4045 Pang Kaiyu looked indifferent and seemed to be full of confidence. But Xiao Yu is more calm. "This guy is so arrogant that he looks uncomfortable." Luo Feng hummed. Mo Xiaoqi said: "that''s sure. This competition is what he is good at. Xiao Yu doesn''t seem to be selected through the array!" In Mo Xiaoqi''s opinion, Xiao Yu''s real strength is the strength of the body, but it''s not a kind of array. Tang ling''er is silent, such a contest, whether it is the right time and place or people and, obviously, is biased towards Pang Kaiyu. Of course, she also knows Xiao Yu''s character. Although the front is unknown, Xiao Yu will try his best to do it. Obviously, Kuang Ping''s appearance made everyone present seem excited. In fact, array competition is a kind of "virtual" competition in terms of strength, because normal people can''t see the specific array state as long as they are not affected by the array. Of course, these can be achieved by man-made, so that they can be put into an array, but it is a spectator''s attitude to watch the battle. Since it is an open competition, it will certainly be more fair. Kuang Ping glanced at them and said, "now let me talk about the rules of the game. I will cover the mountain behind me with the power of my soul, and build a basic array. In this basic array, you two can integrate your soul into it, and then have a competition. " "In the array, there will be a bead of light. You can show your skills to find it. Whoever catches it first will be the final winner." As soon as this is said, many people are confused. Of course, some people who are familiar with the array also understand the mystery. "Why do you have this basic array?" Mo Xiaoqi asked curiously. Tang linger explained: "the basic array''s function is actually very simple, which is to enlarge the soul power of Xiao Yu and Pang Kaiyu." Luo Feng and Mo Xiaoqi don''t understand. "How high and how big is the whole mountain Mo Xiaoqi and Luo Feng are looking at the mountain behind. There are many such peaks in Cangling college. Any mountain is kilometer or even kilometer high. As for the area covered, there are also some kilometers in a square circle. Mo Xiaoqi responded and said: "I understand that the different levels of soul realm, the coverage of soul consciousness is limited, as if the stronger the strength, the greater the power can produce, the greater the scope of influence." Luo Feng also suddenly said: "so it is. The soul power of Yu Ge and Pang Kaiyu is not enough to cover the whole mountain. Only with the help of Kuang Ping''s basic array, can they integrate the soul power into the mountain top, thus enlarging the scope of their array application." In fact, it''s easy to understand. Since it''s a competition or a whole mountain as the venue, it''s natural that we can''t limit one part of the mountain. If he wants to show brilliance, or even play the array cultivation to a greater extent, Kuang Ping establishes an auxiliary array, which can let Xiao Yu and Pang Kaiyu better display their abilities. Luo Feng then asked curiously, "but I heard that this task is to depict a hundred five point array! In this competition, is there no requirement for the five point array? " Mo Xiaoqi said: "you are stupid, such a level of competition, it must be the stronger the soul realm, the better! From the side, the competition of five grade array is the main competition! Luo Feng again suddenly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4046 Obviously, in the auxiliary basic array constructed by Kuang Ping, Xiao Yu and Pang Kaiyu certainly show their own powers. The strongest rank that Pang Kaiyu can depict is the degree of the five rank array. In this way, Pang Kaiyu will certainly try his best to win the competition with the most powerful array. This naturally conforms to the competition of the five point array. Just this kind of competition, more challenging and ornamental. "Boss, the arrangement seems to be good this time. In this way, we can try to find out whose Pentagram array is more powerful and of higher quality." Li Chang next to a man said. These men are all array mages brought by Li Chang. Of course, although their soul level is also a spirit array mage, their strength is obviously not high, even Pang Kaiyu is inferior. Otherwise, why do they come to Cangling College for help? They can describe it by themselves. Li Chang also nodded, but he was familiar with Kuang Ping''s character and seemed to have a little reservation, but he didn''t say it. Because for him, no matter what the result is, the winner will be no worse. No matter what method Kuang Ping uses, he doesn''t care. On the contrary, Hao Xuan seems to be worried. He didn''t believe that Kuang Ping was a just man, but there was no way. The formation was held by Kuang Ping, and Pang Kaiyu was one of them. It''s hard to say whether there will be some cover up. "Don''t worry. There are so many people watching here. We are watching. Kuang Ping can''t do anything." Li Chang comforted. He and Hao Xuan were old friends. When he saw Hao Xuan, he felt uneasy and nervous, so he comforted him. Hao Xuan said with a wry smile, "you''re fine. You can do whatever you want. But I''m different. I have great hope for this boy." "Besides, if Kuang Ping really wants to play tricks and secretly release water, we can''t feel it." Li Chang looked at the figure in the field and said, "I really look at him with great admiration, but the task itself is very difficult. I admit that in time, this boy will surely surpass Pang Kaiyu, but you also know that the front line is in a hurry and can''t be delayed. If I can, I''ll leave all the information to Kuang Ping and they will complete it." Li Chang said that he was no longer multilingual. Of course, although he said that, he also gave Xiao Yu a chance, not because he was optimistic about Xiao Yu, but because he was also a member of the formation. He wanted to see if the shock Xiao Yu had brought to him that day would reappear today. After all, Li Chang hopes that Cangling college can produce more talented master Zhen. Hao Xuan shook his head slightly and said, "I hope this boy can adapt to circumstances." At the same time, on a high mountain not far away from the Castle Peak, two figures came over. Naturally, they were the east gate of Chu and tuxi. They both heard Kuang Ping''s rules. Tutsi didn''t expect that Kuang Ping would customize such a rule. There was a basic auxiliary array, and he had to fight for a bead of light. However, he clearly knew what kind of calculation Kuang Ping was up to. He looked at the east gate of Chu, who was smiling and didn''t look worried at all. "You seem to have confidence in him." "It''s not. I know Xiao Yu''s courage and adventurous spirit. I just think it''s very interesting." Chudongmen said with a smile. Tutsi also did not say anything, quietly watching the contest. "The competition officially begins!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4047 As soon as Kuang Ping''s voice fell, his seal was quickly sealed, and the power of the spirit of terror was like a hurricane, which shrouded the mountain in front of him. Invisibly, the whole huge green hill is covered by a layer of halo, and then slowly infiltrates into the whole mountain. Under everyone''s gaze, Xiao Yu and Pang Kaiyu are standing at the foot of the mountain. "This basic array has the level of six grades!" Xiao Yu was surprised. The so-called basic auxiliary array, of course, he knew what was going on, but soon he was relieved. After all, such a huge mountain, the five grade array can not cover, and only the sixth grade array can have this huge range. Soon, the soul consciousness of Xiao Yu and Pang Kaiyu went deep into this array. After a while, Xiao Yu felt that he was in control of the whole mountain, and his soul power seemed to increase a lot. Of course, this is just an illusion. The increase is due to the blessing of Kuang Ping array. While Xiao Yu''s so-called increase, Pang Kaiyu is the same. "Xiao Yu, I admit that your soul talent is better than mine, but it''s a pity that you haven''t been in the array. It''s your baptism. I''m afraid it''s all second rate baptism. Your soul has already been polluted." Pang Kaiyu sneered. His method of soul baptism is from Cangling college. The soul baptism method of Cangling college is not only the first-class in the whole nine day world, but also absolutely the first-class existence. No matter how good the opportunity is, Xiao Yu''s soul can not be as good as Cangling college. The biggest chance is to find some second-class and third-rate masters outside to help with the baptism. Xiao Yu chuckled and did not refute. His soul baptism is the help of Yunshui Yao, who is a Heavenly Master! In his opinion, the soul cultivation of Yunshui Yao is not weak at all. It''s hard to imagine what kind of existence that woman is. Seeing Xiao Yu''s silence, Pang Kaiyu''s scorn became more intense. "Boy, the winner must be mine. Today I will step on you in front of all the people!" Pang Kaiyu was cold in his heart. Guo Xuandan, he Yiting, Huo Zhe and even Bu Jingming have all suffered from Xiao Yu''s losses. If they can defeat this boy, their reputation will certainly be loud. "Whew!" Without saying a word, Pang Kaiyu immediately rushed into the Castle Peak covered by the array. At the same time, Pang Kaiyu has a very terrible and vast soul sweeping out, Xiao Yu is only half a beat slow, and then catch up. "It''s on!" All of them were excited, and then Pang Kaiyu came first, and France and India urged him one after another. After a while, the situation of the whole hilltop changed and turned into a world of flaming mountains. The onlookers at the foot of the mountain were all amazed. The reason why they could see it was that Kuang Ping exerted his soul power and built a soul bridge, so that they could enter the basic array through their own consciousness, so as to see the battle between the two men. This is a very common way in array competition. "What a great array! Pang Kaiyu used the five grade array as soon as he came up! " Some people gave a cry of surprise. Five point array, the weakest one needs foetus level to resist, and the strongest one has reached pure spirit state. "As soon as you come up, it''s really true." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4048 Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Unexpectedly, Pang Kaiyu used the magic killing array as soon as he came up. The terrible high temperature on the fire immediately made Xiao Yu feel a burning feeling, and his ephedrine inspired spiritual power to resist. But from beginning to end, Xiao Yu''s state is just the later stage of fetal Yuan state. No matter how strong his body is, he feels a little uncomfortable under the heat. All around were burning flames, whistling like fire dragons. At the same time, Pang Kaiyu''s body is also the first Xiaoyu step up the mountain. "Roar!" Suddenly, a flame in front of him turned into a tornado, which swept towards Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and the art of flash of gold and stone quickly opened. "Boom The fire dragon roll suddenly smashed a big hole in the place where Xiao Yugang just stood, and the fire around it burned up again. Xiao Yu didn''t manage so much. He swept up the mountain at the same speed. Because he felt a strange thing on the top of the mountain, which must be the so-called pearl of light. Xiaomi, however, did not attack him. Pang Kaiyu''s magic killing array can at least match the level of virtual spirit state. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and one punch is to hit out. Although the surging fist style is not a kind of spiritual skill, the terrible oppression also opened a lot of roads ahead. People around were all sounding out the voice of regret. Pang Kaiyu used this powerful array as soon as he came up. He must have solved Xiao Yu as soon as possible. But Xiao Yu was stopped at the beginning, and he was a lot behind Pang Kaiyu. "This boy is really stupid. He should take the lead to attack when he knows that his soul is not as good as Pang Kaiyu." Qingmingxin slightly shook his head and said very calmly. "Even if he takes the lead? Kaiyu will not be led by Xiao Yu. " The scenery says faintly. "What''s more, Kaiyu''s real strength has not been used out, Xiao Yu can''t win." He is very familiar with Pang Kaiyu, and he knows how much Pang Kaiyu has, so set Ming is very confident in Pang Kaiyu. Qingmingxin takes a look at the scenery and doesn''t speak. Between the two people talking about this, Xiao Yu, who is in the flame mountain, seems to be getting rid of this kind of attack and directly pounces on Pang Kaiyu. Of course, every fire attack is Xiao Yu''s real resistance, because this is a magic killing array. It seems like a long time, but it''s only 20 or 30 seconds. After all, you should know that the distance from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain is less than 1000 meters. If you really want to speed up, you can reach it very quickly. The problem is that Pang Kaiyu is a pure array mage! Xiao Yu is Shuangxiu! There is a very fundamental problem. If Pang Kaiyu doesn''t use some auxiliary array, his speed can''t be faster than Xiao Yu. Therefore, Pang Kaiyu used this level of magic killing array. Therefore, in 20 seconds or 30 seconds, Pang Kaiyu advanced no more than 200 meters. At this time, these fire attacks also caused a lot of trouble to Xiao Yu, and his clothes were also burnt. But fortunately, his heart and soul are there, and his body method speed is also there. While resisting and climbing the mountain, Xiao Yu also quickly catches up with Pang Kaiyu. Many people are watching this scene nervously. Pang Kaiyu has innate advantages, but Xiao Yu is a double cultivation. He has the speed of body method that Pang Kaiyu does not have. Once Pang Kaiyu is surpassed by Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu will soon reach the top. "Pang Kaiyu, is this like slowing me down?" "Xiao Yu, you look down on me Pang Kaiyu sneered and his hands changed. "Heavy mountain array!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4049 "Heavy mountain array!" Seeing pangkaiyu''s voice falling, Xiao Yu suddenly felt that he was full of a great pressure. This pressure was like the pressure of a thousand mountains on his body, making himself feel like stepping on the mire. Then his speed slowed down. "Attribute array!" Xiao Yu immediately responded to it. This is a kind of formation that slows down his speed. This kind of formation has no attack elements, but in this race against time, it is absolutely fatal. Originally Xiao Yu was even with pangkaiyu, even had a sign to surpass him, but once so dragged, pangkaiyu immediately ran to the mountain. "Roar!" At the same time, the fire attack did not change in this magic kill array. The attack again came towards Xiao Yu, suddenly, a sea of fire, and Xiao Yu was to be shrouded in the eye! A lot of people were in a clamour. Tang linger and others looked at this scene, as if they were also beginning to nervous. "Xiao Yu seems to slow down suddenly. Look! The offensive is coming! " Moxiaoqi exclaimed. Tang linger''s eyes flickered slightly, which started for few minutes. She would not believe Xiao Yu failed so soon. But she also knew that Xiao Yu''s situation was very dangerous at the moment. Hao Xuan was also nervous, did not expect pangkaiyu''s response will be so rapid, is worthy of the first class students in the array leader. He knew pangkaiyu''s cultivation and knew that it was absolutely not so simple to deal with this person. Lichang is staring at the figure, as if waiting for that figure to have any way to resist. Seeing the fire, Xiao Yu was looking at him, and his body was like a golden light, and he burst out towards the front. But you know, pangkaiyu didn''t give Xiao Yu a chance at all, including the so-called heavy mountain is really a five product array. Xiao Yu''s Golden Stone flash technique pushed to the extreme, but he was barely able to escape the fire, but the rest of the fire also affected him, making his clothes half less, revealing the red skin. Xiao Yu looks up and stares at pangkaiyu, which has surpassed him 300 meters, and his eyes are awe inspiring. "Pang Kaiyu!" Just now, Xiao Yu was really upset, which made him angry. He drank in his heart, and his eyes were deep, and suddenly there was a bright light flashing out. Meanwhile, his soul was also enveloped by the power of his soul covering the whole mountain. "Well?" The whole mountain is covered by Kuang Ping''s consciousness, but at that moment, he suddenly felt a strange way, that is, his formation, as if it had been spied. He didn''t know what it was, he felt his six formations, as if it had been invaded by a foreign force, and then he had a sense of afterthought. Then, the next moment his face was slightly solidified. The branches of the sky trees began to surge and emerge, and then infiltrated into the mountain from Xiao Yu, and then rushed towards the direction he found in his heart and soul. Yes, Xiao Yu found the eyes of the heavy mountain array. To break a formation, one is to break the array eye, the second is to break all the feet, three, is to open the array with absolute soul force. Xiao Yu, of course, uses the fastest shortcut to destroy the array eye. Of course, this fastest shortcut is also the most difficult, because the array eye is very difficult to find. "Break it for me!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4050 Xiao Yu had a big drink in his heart. With the huge attack power of Tianmu branch, the empty array eye was hanged and killed on the spot. "Whoosh ~ ~" all the flames on the top of the mountain gave out a kind of whistling sound, and then disappeared, restoring the original scene of green hills. "How could it be?" Pang Kaiyu thought that he could at least tie Xiao Yu''s half way, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Yu could find and destroy his array eyes so quickly! This is incredible! In general, the array eyes are hidden in the unimportant places of the array, or use themselves as the array eyes, or borrow some items. At the beginning, Pang Kaiyu only thought that it didn''t need to be too complicated to use his array eye. After all, it was a five point array. Even if Xiao Yu had the ability to crack it, it would take a long time. But their own light enemy, but in exchange for the other side so quickly cracked. Of course, this is just Pang Kaiyu''s assumption. Xiao Yu is making use of the state of mind and soul. Unless he is much higher than him, there is no escape under the soul. In addition, is the attack power of the heavenly branches covered? Kuang Ping didn''t expect that Xiao Yu broke the magic killing array so quickly. He was staring at Xiao Yu. In his opinion, it is the master of array who has the same strength as Pang Kaiyu. I''m afraid he has not done this simply. "What was that just now?" Kuang Ping''s eyes are awe inspiring. He knew that Xiao Yu had never cheated, but he was extremely shocked by the fluctuation just now, because it must be Xiao Yu''s exertion. "Ha ha, it seems that Xiao Yu''s array cultivation is not weak!" Chudongmen said with a smile. In fact, he wants to say that Xiao Yu''s soul talent is not weak, but this will certainly hit Tutsi next to him. Because, it is because Xiao Yu''s soul talent is too outstanding, tuxi is so fond of Xiao Yu! Of course, Tutsi was thinking of another thing, his eyes, with a kind of doubt, but also with a kind of frightening essence. "Just now Is that? " Immediately, he shook his head and temporarily denied the idea. However, his look at Xiao Yu seemed to have changed again. Yes, it became dignified. "Broken!" Mo Xiaoqi was surprised. "Brother Yu really didn''t let us down! But brother Yu must be looking for Pang Kaiyu. " Luo Feng said. Tang ling''er nodded slightly. She already knew that Xiao Yu would not admit defeat so quickly. "There are so many cards in this guy that I can''t even guess." Tang ling''er says in her heart. On the other side. Qingmingxin and bujingming obviously didn''t expect Xiao Yu to break Pang Kaiyu''s Wupin array. "Bu Jingming, what do you think Qingmingxin asked with a smile. "Now it''s only half the distance. Kaiyu has not used all its strength. It''s too early." The scenery says faintly. When Pang Kaiyu broke the magic killing array, Pang Kaiyu was a little confused. At the same time, Xiao Yu broke the heavy mountain array again with the help of Tianmu branches, and his body shape swept up again. This time, he almost caught up with Pang Kaiyu. Pang Kaiyu was surprised. Chongshan array and the magic killing array had to cooperate with each other to create greater difficulties for Xiao Yu. But now it seems that Xiao Yu has survived. However, Pang Kaiyu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the power of his soul began to motivate more. His accomplishments are also slowly being released. Xiao Yu''s ability to react and the talent that made him feel mysterious all moved him to some pressure. Of course, such pressure is good, because it will make him go all out to deal with Xiao Yu. "Look, Pang Kaiyu is going to launch his array again!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4051 Since this is the competition of the array, the natural and endless array mage will not be broken. As time went by, Pang Kaiyu''s Dharma seal changed one after another, and soon another array was applied. After a while, I saw a sudden gust of wind, and there was a fog all over the mountain. "Hidden fog array!" At what time, some people exclaimed, even Hao Xuan was a little surprised. Pang Kaiyu, this guy, actually learned the hidden fog formation! What you should know is that this hidden fog array was one of the five grade arrays selected by Xiao Yu! It''s just that Xiao Yu rejected this array at that time. The rain fog array is a simple magic array, which can hide the body shape in the fog weather and confuse the opponent at the same time. At this time, Xiao Yu was completely shrouded in fog, and the visibility was only a few meters away. Xiao Yu, who was almost trying to catch up with Pang Kaiyu, lost his breath in such a short time. Of course, this is not disappearing, but Pang Kaiyu''s breath is hidden in the array. In such a heavy fog, onlookers can only see two shadows. One of them is Xiao Yu, who is slowing down; the other is Pang Kaiyu, who keeps on driving up the mountain. Pang Kaiyu and Xiao Yu''s distance suddenly opened, from 100 meters, 200 meters to 300 meters. Many people shake their heads in secret. After all, Pang Kaiyu''s movements are too fast. He is a pure array mage, so he can easily grasp these arrays. It is not the first time that Xiao Yu''s reaction has been so slow. Pang Kaiyu felt Xiao Yu''s breath of being in place while he was on his way. He sneered in his heart: "Xiao Yu, you are not a master of array. In terms of array, you are not enough for me." Li Chang over there shook his head slightly. Xiao Yu''s counterattack in the first round was really amazing, but if the second round was delayed, it would be really speechless. Pang Kaiyu has already reached two-thirds of the mountainside. If Xiao Yu reacts, Pang Kaiyu will have reached the top. "Do you want to confuse me with such an array?" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. He didn''t panic, but he was silent. With the help of his soul and heavenly branches, the rain soon locked in the right direction. "Here Xiao Yu seems to have seen through the fog weather. The fog weather can''t confuse Xiao Yu at all. The people outside only see that Xiao Yu is heading in a straight line, which is directly going up the mountain! "How could it be!? His route has not deviated at all "Amazing! Is he through this The array mages exclaimed in succession. If the so-called magic array, if within a certain range, will confuse people''s mind, either in situ spin, or mislead it to move in other directions. Not only did Xiao Yu not get any influence, but also swept straight ahead. Naturally, Xiao Yu''s mind has not been affected. How could he have been in the same place or moved to other directions? But this is equivalent to breaking the hidden fog array! But the speed of breaking the array is faster than before! "Why? It''s interesting. " Tutsi nodded slightly. He thought that Xiao Yu would be trapped in the hidden fog formation, but unexpectedly he broke the array, and the speed was so fast. Kuang Ping''s eyes are more icy. "How on earth did he do it?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4052 Xiao Yu had broken Pang Kaiyu''s magic killing array before, which made him feel incredible. Now it''s so quick that he can see Xiao Yu with a new look. "Xiao Yu is going to catch up with Pang Kaiyu." In the crowd, someone exclaimed. Although it is foggy weather, but some sharp eyed people still see the shadow below the rapid upward road trace. The eyes of Bu Jingming and others are slightly awed by Xiao Yu''s quick body method and his ability to quickly crack the array. "Isn''t it terrible? Pang Kaiyu''s hidden fog array is a five level array, which is hard to crack even in the virtual spirit state. However, he didn''t seem to be affected. " In the view of array students, the hidden fog array is a very advanced array in the five level array. They also believe in Pang Kaiyu, but they can''t help Xiao Yu. What we should know is that Pang Kaiyu is not enough to be in the top ten among the class B disciples, but he has a certain prestige and strength among the array students. Otherwise, he would not be favored by Kuang Ping. In his own hidden fog formation, Pang Kaiyu can certainly feel Xiao Yu''s approach a little bit again, which makes him very surprised. He simply simply removed the hidden fog array, so that he could accumulate more soul power for himself. After all, the hidden fog array had no effect on Xiao Yu. When Xiao Yu chased his colleagues, he also went to the top of the mountain at full speed. However, Xiao Yu''s body method speed was really too fast. He caught up with him in a moment. At this time, the distance between them was only four or five hundred meters. For Xiao Yu, such a distance is an absolute few seconds. After all, his golden stone flash skill can reach 100 meters in the extreme urge, which only takes one second. "Don''t try to surpass me!" Pang Kaiyu''s eyes showed a cold color. Xiao Yu''s talent was really terrible. After two rounds, it was beyond his imagination. He took a deep breath, and then the power of soul in the ocean of souls swept out again. Pang Kaiyu''s power of soul once again constructed a powerful array. If it''s just an ordinary array, then Xiao Yu is confident that he can crack it, but this array is somewhat unusual. This is pure killing! "Boom!" The ground under Xiao Yu''s feet rose directly, just like a stone pillar, which raised Xiao Yu to hundreds of meters. All the onlookers exclaimed. What they saw was that Xiao Yu had been raised like a steep stone pillar. However, they knew that it was the evolution of the power of the soul, a kind of array inspired by the power of the soul, such as empty and true. This, of course, is the peculiarity of the power of the soul. The power of the soul can be condensed like the power of spiritual power to attack, but it can also attack people invisibly like running water. It''s just that the power of the soul can directly affect the soul. Sure enough! The next second, the stone pillar at the bottom of Xiao Yu''s feet began to spread out countless vines, which immediately bound Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s whole body is entangled by these vines, and the ground is bound to be solid. But these vines are constructed by the power of the soul. They are not in Xiao Yu''s mind directly and attack his soul! This is to attack Xiao Yu''s soul! In the distance, tuxi''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and Chu Dongmen''s eyes flickered slightly. Although the latter was not a soul cultivator, he could also sense the terrifying places of those vines with his amazing perception. But soon, Tutsi''s eyes became calm. "This kid, I didn''t expect to hide it." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4053 If ordinary people are entangled by such terrible soul force, they will be absolutely terrified. The soul is the life of the soul cultivator. Now Pang Kaiyu directly attacks Xiao Yu''s soul. It can be imagined how evil it is. Of course, Pang Kaiyu also knows that in such an open competition, if he does something wrong, the end will not be too good. "Xiao Yu, your life is in my hands now. Do you want to fight with me?" Pang Kaiyu''s voice sounded in Xiao Yu''s mind. At this time, those vines have surrounded Xiao Yu''s whole soul ocean crazily, but have not continued to move forward. But as long as Pang Kaiyu has an idea, these vines will attack Xiao Yu. Therefore, Pang Kaiyu is now giving Xiao Yu an urgent need. He wants to let Xiao Yu know that Xiao Yu''s fate is firmly in his hands. Xiao Yu sneered: "Pang Kaiyu, don''t be arrogant. Do you think your soul attack can be effective against me? You think highly of yourself Pang Kaiyu''s heart was awe stricken. To be honest, he would not like to go to this stage, but there was no way. Xiao Yu''s threat to him was too great. "Xiao Yu, this is what you forced me to do!" he said in a deep voice As soon as the voice falls, the vines that have invaded Xiao Yu''s body begin to attack Xiao Yu''s soul crazily. The Tianmu branch in Xiao Yu''s mind began to explode and flash, and then a halo formed outside Xiao Yu''s soul sea, which was the defense of the soul force of mosuhe. "Boom Pang Kaiyu suddenly found that his offensive could not advance! "How could it be?" Pang Kaiyu was shocked. The soul was a very fragile thing, but Xiao Yu''s soul defense was so strong! It gave him an attitude of shaking the mountains. "Pang Kaiyu, it''s my turn!" Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the branches of Tianmu swayed wildly. He immediately penetrated from his soul and attacked Pang Kaiyu''s vines. "Click!" Pang Kaiyu''s vines were hanged on the spot by Tianmu branches. "What is this?" This time, Pang Kaiyu could not help feeling that his soul was shaking. He had never seen such a thing. It was like the power of the soul, not the power of the soul. It was like a magic claw that suddenly appeared in the abyss and could kill him instantly. "Boom, boom!" In a short time, the pillar under Xiao Yu''s feet broke in the past, and Pang Kaiyu''s array was broken again. This time, Pang Kaiyu finally had a feeling that he was poor in skills. He was no longer interested in fighting, and he swept towards the top of the mountain. He had seen a bead of light floating in front of him for several tens of meters! But Xiao Yu is 300 meters behind Pang Kaiyu. The strong are fighting against each other. Xiao Yu has no chance to win. But after Xiao Yu landed on the ground, his body turned into a golden light again and quickly swept up. Even if the last moment, he will never give up. Pang Kaiyu grinned grimly: "the final winner is mine!" When people saw this scene, they all felt sorry. Xiao Yu has always been in a passive state. Take a look at Pang Kaiyu, three times of soul attacks have already made him occupy too many advantages. Even if the speed is not as fast as Xiao Yu, the key is that Pang Kaiyu is now ahead of Xiao Yu. Pang Kaiyu''s hand was about to catch the light column, but Xiao Yu was so delayed that he was two hundred meters away from Pang Kaiyu. This time, he couldn''t catch up with him. At this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and an invisible wave was sent out. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4054 Seeing this scene, Mo Xiaoqi and Luo Feng were both disappointed. "Xiao Yu is still too young. I don''t know the opportunity. Now, I''m going to lose." Mo Xiaoqi some dissatisfied said, that kind of sophisticated tone, as if hate iron is not steel. Luo Feng sighed: "Pang Kaiyu is better than Pang Kaiyu. He knows five grade array in endlessly. Brother Yu is unable to defend himself!" On the contrary, Tang ling''er seems to have seen Xiao Yu''s unhurried eyes. She is moved in her heart. Does Xiao Yu have a second hand? "As I said earlier, Xiao Yu will not be Kaiyu''s opponent." The scenery over there also said lightly. Pang Kaiyu can''t hold down Xiao Yu in two or three rounds. Although it proves that Xiao Yu''s soul talent is good, it''s good to be good. In terms of details, Pang Kaiyu is always better than Xiao Yu. Kuang Ping also nodded slightly when he saw such a result. He thought Xiao Yu would catch up, but he still looked up to Xiao Yu. Now without him, Pang Kaiyu can win the final competition, which is certainly the best result. However, at this moment, let the whole audience feel strange things happened. Pang Kaiyu could reach out and catch the light bead. But one second later, Pang''s pupil shrank, and his hand immediately retracted. "What happened?" "What''s going on?" All the local students in Cangling city were shocked. It was an easy victory, but why did Pang Kaiyu withdraw? At this time, the next scene that surprised them appeared. Suddenly, a knife awn flashed out on the bead of light, and suddenly it was cleaved towards Pang Kaiyu. Pang Kaiyu, of course, dodged and dodged, and the blade almost brushed his ear. "Whew!" Pang Kaiyu''s cheek was marked with a shallow bloodstain. "Kill me!" This is definitely a killing array, which shocked Pang Kaiyu. Quietly, he released a killing array!? In this array, besides Xiao Yu, who else can there be? "Whew, whew!" At the same time, Pang Kaiyu gathered many more white light blades in front of him, and then shot them directly at him. This time, Pang Kaiyu retreated several meters in succession, and constantly urged the array attack to resist. "Damn it!" Pang Kaiyu was angry in his eyes. The Pearl of light is close at hand, but I didn''t expect that Xiao Yu launched a killing array in such a short time! The sudden turn of events made many people unexpected. Even Kuang Ping''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring. As long as the six level basic array is below the level of his own array, he can not sense anything. "It''s a magic sword array!" Kuang Ping''s eyes are awe inspiring. He knows the difficulties of the magic sword array. It can be said that it is extremely excellent in the five grade array. But then, Kuang Ping seemed to think of something, his face slightly heavy. Soon, Xiao Yu caught up for the third time. Pang Kaiyu was really worried because Xiao Yu was going to catch up with himself! "Don''t think about it!" Pang Kaiyu''s eyes were about to crack, and his mind moved. Suddenly, there was a flash of light on his body. "Thunder flash!" There is no way, he can only fight the last blow, otherwise he can not win. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4055 It has to be said that Pang Kaiyu is also a character. He knows that at this juncture, only when he breaks out the final card, can he defeat Xiao Yu. Otherwise, if he loses, then he will have no chance to refine soul. So this time he decided not to keep it. Inspired by another five point array, Pang Kaiyu had a thunderbolt on his body, and then his body directly turned into a flash of lightning. "This is lightning! Top five speed array "He even learned this array!? How could it be? " "It would be a great damage to the physical body if he forcibly launched this body method with his soul realm." Those second-class students were shocked. Although they are at odds with Pang Kaiyu, they are basically in the same class, so they know a lot about Pang Kaiyu''s ability. This kind of lightning array is to break through the speed limit with the body and reach the speed of thunder and lightning. This is very few array mages will apply this speed attribute array on themselves. Because the body of the soul cultivator is not as powerful as the ordinary cultivator. At the moment when the power of the soul is transformed into the power of thunder and lightning, the flesh must be required to bear the violent power. Therefore, this is not something that everyone can bear. In addition, Pang Kaiyu is still forced to urge, which will damage the foundation even more. No one knows that Pang Kaiyu can never lose. The speed of thunder light is too terrible. It directly breaks open the attack of Xiaoyu''s white knife awn. "Keng Keng Keng!" Pang Kaiyu''s speed increased rapidly, and the killing array was absolutely overwhelming for him. With this speed attribute array blessing, Pang Kaiyu was in front of the light bead in an instant, and then grasped the light bead with one hand. Originally, bu Jingming and others thought that Pang Kaiyu''s speed was so fast that victory was inevitable. But then, everyone was stunned. Only because Pang Kaiyu reached out three feet beside the Pearl of light. "Ha ha! Xiao Yu, the winner is me Pang Kaiyu grabs the light bead in his hand, and his thunder power dissipates. He laughs wildly. But then, Pang Kaiyu''s face was solidified. He saw the light column on his hand as if there was nothing. Although he held it in his hand, he felt like he was holding on to the air. "Not good!" Pang Kaiyu''s face changed wildly. Then he saw that Xiao Yu was standing on the same level with him and was looking at him with a smile. "This is not a killing array, this is a magic killing array!" Pang Kaiyu''s heart trembled. What he grasped in his hand was his fantasy! Then, Pang Kaiyu''s light column suddenly disappeared, and the light bead appeared in front of Xiao Yu. This time, the whole audience was in an uproar. "We were all cheated by him. The bead of light on Pang Kaiyu''s hand is fake!" All of them were shocked. They thought Pang Kaiyu had won the victory. Who knows Pang Kaiyu has won the magic array again! In other words, all of them don''t think it''s magic array, because the Castle Peak is still the Castle Peak, but the position of the light bead has changed! Bu Jingming''s face suddenly sank. Just now it was an empty joy. "Yes, Xiao Yu is good!" Mo Xiaoqi called out. Tang ling''er smiles and she is relaxed. Hao Xuan had a look of ecstasy in his eyes. "This boy, he even used the magic knife array at that moment. I almost cheated him!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4056 Li Chang in the heart marvel, he also is to understand exactly is how a matter. In fact, the magic sword array is a kind of magic killing array. Xiao Yu starts to attack Pang Kaiyu, which makes Pang Kaiyu think that it is just a killing array, and Pang Kaiyu ignores the magic array. But in fact, Pang Kaiyu''s ignorance of the unreal array is also reasonable, because the unreal killing array is originally integrated into the real environment in the form of a magic array, which does not change the environment. Although this kind of magic array is also very common, it is easy to give people a feeling of preconception. The reason lies in Xiao Yu''s attack of killing the array. What''s more, before Pang Kaiyu grasped the Pearl for the first time, Xiao Yu launched the magic knife array. However, Xiao Yu quietly urged his soul and launched the array to avoid Pang Kaiyu''s soul perception. In fact, it also benefited from Xiao Yu''s powerful soul talent. A person with a strong soul talent can depict the array quietly, urge the array, and even avoid the perception of people who are higher than themselves. In addition, the battle of the strong is affected by many factors, such as skills, when the absolute strength is not different. Of course, all skills are based on talent. "Hide your talents, wait for opportunities and fight back in the face of danger. This boy uses his talent to fight and make up for some deficiencies in the realm. His mind is terrible." Li Chang was amazed. Although Xiao Yu seems to have been at the disadvantage all the time in the battle, three rounds are all restrained by Pang Kaiyu''s five grade array. In fact, Xiao Yu is waiting for the opportunity! The last moment, it was so amazing. "The way to use a military is to fight with heart and to fight with soldiers. Xiao Yu did not disappoint me." The praise of the east gate of Chu is beyond expression. Although Tutsi''s eyes are calm, he is also amazed for Xiao Yu. Knowing that the soul realm is inferior to the opponent, you can win with skill. No one may have noticed that Xiao Yu''s three rounds were suppressed, but who really cares is that Xiao Yu''s three rounds are all successful flaws? In the end, they pulled back a game? Maybe in the realm, Xiao Yu is really a little bit inferior to Pang Kaiyu, but in his mind, talent, and combat experience, he has made great achievements. Because compared with talent, not many people care about the current strength, because the talent potential is strong enough, strength improvement is only sooner or later. At this time, tuxi''s eyes were awe inspiring, and suddenly he was staring at a certain direction at the foot of the mountain. Kuang Ping''s face is awe inspiring. Xiao Yu''s successive moves are beyond his imagination. Pang Kaiyu is a student he taught, and he will never let Xiao Yu win easily. His thoughts move, the basic array has begun to be controlled by him, and he wants to build the power of soul inside to change the direction of the array. But just want to do something, but suddenly found that far away on the top of the mountain, there is a figure staring at him. It''s Tutsi! Kuang Ping''s heart trembled, and he saw the repression of Tutsi''s soul, as well as the twinkling look in his eyes. This is a warning! Kuang Ping''s consciousness retreated, and he was frightened. He knew that he was going to do a little action was found by Tutsi, fortunately, he did not cause a big mistake. On the top of the mountain, Pang Kaiyu was very worried. He was waiting. Why didn''t Kuang Ping help himself! Because Xiao Yu is about to catch the light. "No Pang Kaiyu''s eyes were red and his canthus were about to crack. The next second, Xiao Yu reaches out and grabs the light bead in front of him, and then the basic array on the green hill disappears and restores his calm appearance. "Won!" At the foot of the mountain, someone exclaimed in surprise. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4057 Among the students of Cangling college, only the students from Cangling city account for one-third of the number, which is very much. Therefore, the battle between Xiao Yu and Pang Kaiyu, to some extent, can be regarded as a contest between the mainland and the local students of Cangling city. What they didn''t expect was that a boy who had not been in the hospital for a long time had successively challenged people of higher level than himself. Now, even Pang Kaiyu, the elite array mage of the second-class disciples, was not as good as him. This made many people look at Xiao Yu with a new look. "Xiao Yu has won. It''s really amazing!" Mo Xiaoqi smiles in surprise. Luo Feng rolled his eyes and said, "who said that brother Yu would lose just now. This woman is really faster than turning a book." Mo Xiaoqi waved her fist and said in a vicious way, "you say more." Luo Feng immediately shut up. It''s not enough for Xiaoyu to fight with each other. It''s hard for Xiao Yu to fight with each other. It''s hard for Xiao Yu to fight with each other. Pang Kaiyu seems to be unable to believe that he will be defeated by Xiao Yu. After a long time, Xiao Yu and Pang Kaiyu plundered down from the top of the mountain. Xiao Yu''s face is calm, not too big waves, but Pang Kaiyu, lifeless. Kuang Ping took a deep breath. Xiao Yu''s eyes were a little cold, but the contest was put forward by him, and the victory or defeat could not be changed. "Xiao Yu wins. This task belongs to you." "In addition, Pang Kaiyu violated the rules of fraternity in the competition, and he was demoted to class C and was not allowed to leave the upper court for three months! Do you have any objection? " Kuang Ping looks at Pang Kaiyu. Pang Kaiyu obviously didn''t expect Kuang Ping to punish himself. This kind of punishment not only made him lose face, but also slowed down the speed of improving his cultivation! Pang Kaiyu looked at Kuang Ping in disbelief, but he saw a flash in his eyes. "No objection." Pang Kaiyu gritted his teeth and agreed to come down. In the upper courtyard, the local students of canglingcheng suddenly exclaimed, but they did not have any objection. Kuang Ping is a senior lecturer, whose position is not low. Since he has made such a judgment, who dares to resist? What they didn''t understand was that Kuang Ping was so strict. With Kuang Ping''s announcement, those who are outside the mainland are more happy. This competition between the mainland and canglingcheng native students has undoubtedly dealt a big blow to the face of local students. Pang Kaiyu not only lost the assignment, but even Kuang Ping was fair and public, which of course frustrated many local students in Cangling city. Of course, many people are amazed. Xiao Yu is already so powerful in spiritual cultivation. In addition, his physical cultivation is comparable to the superior monster. Now he has such attainments in the cultivation of array. I''m afraid the upper court will be more lively. Looking at many people''s worship of Xiao Yu, qingmingxin''s eyes also slightly flashed a touch of cold. He and Xiao Yu also have a little bit of tooth marks. Of course, these are nothing compared with set Ming. Qingmingxin pretended to have nothing to do, and said faintly, "setting Ming, it seems that your judgment is wrong, but Xiao Yu is beyond your expectation." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4058 These second-class students, of course, are competing with each other. Now they have a chance to see that setting Ming is eating a little. Of course, qingmingxin is willing to sprinkle salt on his wound. From an outsider''s point of view, this is naturally their two times of losing face for the local students of Cangling city. However, qingmingxin also knows that this is the third time that they have failed. No doubt, this is a shame to set Ming himself, even if he has a good attitude, three times and four times. The setting did not speak, staring at the figure in front of him, and his eyes flashed with cold light. It can be said that Pang Kaiyu did not plan to deal with Xiao Yu. It was an accident. But this accident, he thought that can defeat Xiao Yu''s spirit, but he miscalculated. Although it is not directly related to him, it is because he likes to encounter this person that he has a killing intention on Xiao Yu. After a long time, the scenery Ming''s eyes were slightly cloudy and said in a low voice: "Xiao Yu, you can''t be lucky all your life. After three things, I won''t let you continue to hop." In the mountains. Tuxi took a deep look at Xiao Yu. He was very satisfied with the result, but he didn''t show it. He knew that it was extremely inappropriate for him to be the master of Lingfeng, or to favor Xiao Yu as an elder of the college. But there is no doubt that too much can be felt in Tutsi''s eyes. Tuxi''s body shape turned into a streamer, which was to sweep towards his own array spirit peak. Chudongmen smiles. He knows that tuxi must be regretful now. Why didn''t he pry Xiao Yu over. But he also knew tuxi''s character. On the surface, although tuxi was not good at helping Xiao Yu, secretly, Xiao Yu had been fully recognized by tuxi. "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu, I''m afraid you will meet more opponents in the future." ¡­¡­ The competition under the Castle Peak is over. Of course, Xiao Yu is still very busy because he has to accept the task from Lichang. In the room, Xiao Yu, Hao Xuan and Li Chang were all present. Because it was the handover of the mission, Li Chang would go back to his empire, and after waiting for a month, he came to take the 100 five point array. But now, Li Chang seems to have changed his mind. "You have applied to the upper authorities to let Xiao Yu go back to the empire with you!" Hao Xuan was stunned. Even Xiao Yu was a little surprised, because such an arrangement was indeed something they had not imagined. "Lichang, what happened to your empire? How could you ask Xiao Yu to go there in person Hao Xuan frowned and asked. This is what Xiao Yu wants to know. Because Li Chang had always said that there was a tense battle in the front line. He needed a hundred five point array in a month, and other details were not disclosed too much. Then, Li Chang said his own difficulties. It turned out that the royal family of Li Chang''s Empire split, and some people began to rebel. The leader of the rebellion was very powerful. In order to evaluate and judge, Li Chang had to come back to Cangling college and find someone to depict 100 arrays. Because in this kind of large-scale war, there must be many practitioners involved. If there is the help of the array, it will certainly be like a fish in the water. In other words, in a war, the existence of array mages is as small as it can affect a scale of winning or losing a war, and it can also affect the final outcome of a war! However, we should know that in today''s world, the number of array mages is very rare. Therefore, an empire will depict many array scrolls in advance, so that they can be prompted at any time in the war. "What are you talking about? All the scrolls of your Treasury have been stolen by the rebels? " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4059 Hao Xuan was surprised. The so-called Treasury is actually in the hands of the most powerful in the Empire, which is of course the king of the Empire. Take away the array scroll from the king!? It''s unbelievable. Li Chang sighed and said, "to be honest, the rebel leader this time is our king''s brother. He took away the king''s space ring by means of stratagem. It can be said that we are at the end of our tether "Now it''s a month''s truce between our two sides to enter the stage of negotiation, but we know that it''s just the time when both sides start to gather their strength and gather people. One month later, either we or they will die." Hao Xuan frowned and looked at Li Chang, but the latter didn''t say much and he didn''t ask much. Xiao Yu didn''t ask in such detail. Both of them had the same question. Generally speaking, the king of an empire is the most powerful one, and the space ring is carried with him. How can it be robbed? There must be some reason for this. But these are not what they want to ask. What they care about is why Xiao Yu should go there in person. Xiao Yu asked, "why didn''t you depict the array yourself?" This is Xiao Yu''s question from the beginning. Li Chang is a wizard of the Earth Spirit array! Is it not a very simple thing for him to answer the five point array? At least it is much simpler than Xiao Yu. Hao Xuan looked at Li Chang and said, "is it because your soul is hurt?" Li Chang''s eyes twinkled for a moment. Suddenly, his body relaxed and his face showed a pale color. At the same time, the spirit of Lichang is also diffuse out. Xiao Yu is surprised, and Li Chang''s soul is injured as expected! Xiao Yu now some understand, the original Li Chang has been hiding his injury ah! Of course, at this time, if it was not for Li Chang''s initiative to release the breath of soul, ordinary people would not be able to sense it. Li Chang sighed: "when the rebels were fighting, I fought with them, and my soul was eating back. So although my soul breath has not been greatly affected, I can''t condense the five grade array for the time being." In the hands of soul practitioners, it is very terrible, because the soul takes a long time to recover, and it may even have sequelae and can not be recovered. Hao Xuan sighed, patted Li Chang on the shoulder, and said, "I didn''t expect that you have suffered so much, and now you are still risking the risk to come back to the college to seek help." Li Changyi said in a sonorous voice: "when I was young, I was blessed by the royal family. If it was not for the royal family''s support, I would not have been able to come to the college to study advanced array. Now the royal family is in trouble. Even if I give my life, I will not hesitate to do so!" Xiao Yu was just an ordinary son who accepted the task and received the reward, but he could not help being infected by Li Chang''s loyalty and courage. In fact, what Xiao Yu didn''t know was that there were many big families in the 72 heaven world, and countless people wanted to join the five shrines if they wanted to break their heads. But the five shrines are not an assessment system, it is a recommendation system. That is to say, as long as the family forces in each plane are in charge, there will be students who will go there to recruit students. Of course, the number of students is very small. Just like a few people in mainland China, Huo Ping sends people to the five families every year. This is an honor for some prefecture level planes. Because when you come back from cultivation, you can benefit your family and influence. Hao Xuan also cared about Xiao Yu''s safety. How could he easily agree with Li Chang? "The strength of your Rebel forces is so strong that Xiao Yu will be in danger when he goes. It is not the same to depict Wupin in the academy and send it back to your empire?" Who knows, Li Chang is staring at Xiao Yu tightly and replies, "no, because I have something to help him practice when I go back with me." When Xiao Yu heard the speech, he moved in his heart to help himself practice? Is it something to do with the soul? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4060 Li Chang is a master of the array. He must have something to do with the array. If Xiao Yu said not to heart, then it is impossible. It can be said that Xiao Yu felt that his soul was about to step into a bottleneck, which was caused by the lack of the lower part of the spirit road. Unless Xiao Yu changed another method of soul cultivation, he could not break through the shackles. Here in the college, Xiao Yu can make progress in the realm of soul only by slowly understanding himself. Li Chang said that, maybe it is also a creation! Hao Xuan could clearly think that the thing in Lichang''s mouth should not be ordinary ordinary goods. Although he was worried about Xiao Yu''s safety, it was obvious that risks and gains coexisted, so he looked at Xiao Yu. "Well, I can go." Xiao Yu agreed to come down. Li Chang breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Hao Xuan and said, "Hao Xuan, you can rest assured that I will protect Xiao Yu''s safety and will not let him have an accident." Hao Xuan took a deep breath and said solemnly, "but what if it fails? There are no two tigers in one mountain. You should know that. " Li Chang, with a look in his eyes, said: "if it is true at that time, I will live and die with the imperial royal family! I will have a way to protect Xiao Yu from leaving. " Hao Xuan sighed in his heart. In fact, he could imagine that the battle within the Lichang Empire must be very dangerous. In other words, their chances of winning this so-called war are not very great. Li Chang looked at Xiao Yu and said, "if you go back with me, the array depicted may increase a lot of power. I can''t use it, so I want you to try it." Xiao Yu is more curious. What is it? But Li Chang kept silent, as if waiting for their empire to be revealed. Xiao Yu looks at Hao Xuan. To be honest, only Chu Dongmen is responsible for his own safety in the college. However, since this task falls on Xiao Yu''s head, Hao Xuan is responsible for Xiao Yu''s safety. It can be said that this was the default of the leader of zhenlingfeng peak. Therefore, Hao Xuan had to think carefully before he would release people to a war-torn empire. "Hao Xuan, if you think Xiao Yu is in danger, you can go back with us." Li Chang said. Hao Xuan said with a wry smile, "to be honest, I really wanted to go just now, but I can''t leave the college for the time being." Speaking of this, Hao Xuan took a look at Xiao Yu, as if he were trying to stop talking. Then Hao Xuan thought about it and said, "well, Xiao Yu, you should go with Lao Li, but you should be careful." The three discussed and decided to go back with Li Chang the next day. Li Chang left first. Xiao Yu saw Hao Xuan''s desire to speak but stopped. The latter said, "Mr. Hao, is this the meaning of master Tu Feng?" Hao Xuan nodded and said, "I can''t hide from you. You know that your victory over Pang Kaiyu is tantamount to reducing the face of array Lingfeng. After all, you took the path of spiritual power in the examination of the lower court." Xiao Yu nodded to show understanding. No matter how much tuxi likes Xiao Yu, tuxi is the peak master of the array spirit peak. This time, Xiao Yu can be regarded as a setback in the upper court of the array mage students, whether they are local students, or outside the mainland students. So, is Tutsi going to take care of it or not? After all, Xiao Yu did win Pang Kaiyu. No matter what, there will be complaints in the array. Of course, with Tutsi''s ability, these complaints could be ignored. Therefore, the best way is to leave the task to Xiao Yu himself, without the help of external forces. "Xiao Yu, don''t be afraid. Master Tu Feng takes care of you very much. He specially asked me to guide you in private, but he couldn''t be found out, but..." "But if I choose to go back with elder Li Chang, you will not be able to guide me." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4061 This is where Hao Xuan is in trouble. With the help of Hao Xuan, a master of the Earth Spirit array, Xiao Yu can depict the probability, success rate and power of the five point array. Of course, there will be a certain degree of improvement. But Hao Xuan can''t follow Xiao Yu to the outer surface of the mainland to carry out missions! Follow Xiao Yu, isn''t that to help Xiao Yu clearly? This is like, you can''t hold your own pot of rice, but to help outsiders to deal with your own people! How can I have a good face? Although Hao Xuan didn''t care at all. But the children he taught were different. Because it is very important for the soul cultivator to be handed down in one continuous line. Xiao Yu is a layman, and his name is not right. Hao Xuan said with an apologetic face: "Xiao Yu, in fact, I can''t help myself." Xiao Yu smiles and says, "I understand. After all, array is my secondary occupation, and Mr. Hao is the same kind of array. You can''t turn the gun head against your own people. " Hao Xuan was flushed by Xiao Yu and quickly explained, "in fact, I treat you as my own." Xiao Yu waved his hand and said with a smile, "well, Mr. Hao, in fact, I know that. Don''t worry, I will be careful." Hao Xuan sighed and said, "in fact, I''m a little eager for success. I''ll push you out of this fire pit." Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "how can this be a fire pit? It is said that only when there is pressure, there will be motivation. If I didn''t participate in it, maybe I would not force myself to understand the five point array of magic sword array in such a short period of time. Maybe I won''t have the opportunity of Master Li Chang. This is also very beneficial to my experience. " Hao Xuan was shocked and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu more. In fact, Hao Xuan and Xiao Yu are not in contact with a lot, but gradually contact, he also familiar with Xiao Yu''s character. In Xiao Yu, there is a quality that makes people unable to speak. It is this quality that makes Hao Xuan more and more impressed by Xiao Yu. Hao Xuan knew that he did not mistake people. He also knew that Xiao Yu was not a person who was willing to be ordinary or ordinary. After explaining some matters with Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu left. After returning to Heiyan peak, Tang ling''er is not upstairs, but waiting for Xiao Yu. Tang ling''er looks at Xiao Yu as if he is thinking something. "An accident?" Tang ling''er asked. Xiao Yu shook his head, a smile, said: "no accident, is to go out." Tang ling''er also heard about Li Chang''s affairs, and asked if he had no idea: "if you hear that the front is in the war, you are not afraid to be drowned in this muddy water!" Xiao Yu was stunned and said with a smile, "it seems that you care about me!" Tang ling''er seems to be worried, light way: "just don''t have time to tube you." After that, Tang ling''er got up and prepared to go upstairs and said, "in order to ensure your safety, I will go with you." Xiao Yu was stunned, and his heart was slightly warm. Of course, he would not refuse Tang ling''er and himself to carry out the task. He joked: "it may be very boring to get there, because I will depict the array for a month." "I''m not your follower." Tang ling''er goes upstairs. Xiaoyu heart smile, you are not my follower, but you are my stomach bug! In this world, I''m afraid no one knows me as well as you. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4062 At this time, Kuang Ping, set Ming, and Pang Kaiyu were present in a large restaurant in Cangling city. Among them, the faces of set Ming and Pang Kaiyu are the most ugly, while Kuang Ping is relatively calm. Originally, Pang Kaiyu was not allowed to leave the upper court, but because Cangling city is his home, it is also within the scope of Cangling city. Although Pang Kaiyu violated the regulations of the college and was reported to the criminal court, because of Kuang Ping''s relationship, he turned a blind eye. "Damn it!" Pang Kaiyu clenched his fist and gnashed his teeth with hatred. This time, in any case, he could not imagine that he would lose to Xiao Yu. I am a master of spirit array! Or the spirit array master who can depict the five grade array! But, unexpectedly, he lost to only three days to understand the five point array, and then just beat his own boy! "How can he be so virtuous as to be a clay bag from a lower plane?" Pang Kaiyu was more and more angry. If you lose, you will lose. If you violate the rules, you can be exempted from punishment. However, Kuang Ping said it in front of so many people. To be honest, this is something Pang Kaiyu doesn''t understand. It''s just that there were so many people at that time that Pang Kaiyu couldn''t ask Kuang Ping. No matter how much they said, they were his own people! Pang Kaiyu''s anger seemed to make Kuang Ping a little angry. He said coldly, "if it wasn''t for you, I didn''t need to do anything. At that time, I was almost found out by master Tu Feng. " Pang Kaiyu was surprised and said," is the master of the picture peak on the scene? " Kuang Ping snorted coldly and said, "do you think that the master of the picture peak will not come?" Pang Kaiyu understood that Kuang Ping did so for most of the reasons! Because if it is not fair and public, it is likely that Kuang Ping will be punished. After all, in front of so many people, Kuang Ping could not protect Pang Kaiyu openly. Especially, Tutsi knew the trick Pang Kaiyu wanted to attack Xiao Yu''s soul at that time. To be fair, this is the abandonment of soldiers and marshal. To be hard to hear, Kuang Ping is selfish. Of course, Pang Kaiyu is not qualified to judge Kuang Ping, because he is not striving for success, and Kuang Ping can not help him even if he wants to. Setting Ming said coldly: "I heard that when I was in the lower courtyard, the master of picture peak had some favor for Xiao Yu." "This relationship! If he is not a disciple of the main peak, how can master Tu Feng lean towards him? " Pang Kaiyu gnashed his teeth. This is actually a grudge between the students, but it is already related to the face of their array. Kuang Ping has to deal with it. Kuang Ping immediately looked at Bu Jingming and Pang Kaiyu and said, "it seems that you and that boy have a lot of grudges." Bu Jingming took a deep breath and truthfully replied, "Mr. Kuang, to be honest, we have dealt with him once in Pingshan mainland." Then they told the story of Huozhe. After listening to Kuang Ping, his eyes were slightly awe inspiring. "The cloud winged wolf can seriously injure you, and at the same time can get out of the animal tide, and kill Huo Zhe, this boy is really not simple." Kuang Ping would not have thought that Xiao Yu had such a great ability if he hadn''t known what happened in Pingshan mainland. Pang Kaiyu thought for a moment and said, "could it be that the master of Chu Feng opened the back door to this boy? When I was in the house of Commons, the boy and the leader of the green hall went to Tengyuan land and came back alive. I heard that they took back the blood of the Phoenix. " Kuang Ping and set Ming take a deep breath again. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4063 Tengyuan mainland! Even if Kuang Ping went there, he was not sure he could come back alive! It''s already a land on the upper middle plane! Tengyuan is a land of monsters, many of which can even be transformed into human form. What''s more, the patriarchs of the three monsters are all the top ten of the earth list! How terrible the fighting power is!? It is the peak master went in, can not say easily can come back. Therefore, the task at that time absolutely shocked all the people in the house of Lords, including their lecturers. However, Kuang Ping is still rational. He shakes his head and denies: "the cultivation methods of the five main peaks generally need to abandon the previous cultivation methods, and then start the closed door practice again. It will take at least a year and a half before we can start to adapt and stimulate the power of the main peak. This boy is no exception." "Moreover, Heiyan peak is the most difficult to cultivate among the five main peaks, which requires a high level of talent. In addition, the boy in the lower courtyard is not qualified enough. The master of Chu Feng will not open a small stove for him. Even if he secretly teaches him the secret method, he can''t bear the details of the boy at that time." As one of the few senior lecturers in Cangling college, Kuang Ping is too familiar with the five main peak training methods. He is not as casual as the ordinary disciples lack of analysis, and then to question what kind of heresy Xiao Yu used, on the contrary, he can rationally analyze Xiao Yu''s strength. But it is such a rational analysis of Xiao Yu''s talent and cards that makes people feel uneasy. Kuang Ping''s murder was revealed in his eyes and said: "this boy''s talent is very important. In time, the upper court will be disturbed by him." Bu Jingming''s face became dignified. Xiao Yu''s deeds in the lower house, connected with the brilliance in the five God''s courts, all show one thing, that is, the talent of this man, which is very terrible. Even for setting Ming, because those were just heard before, they had no real contact with Xiao Yu and had a fight, but only after they had fought, did he know the terrible place of this man. It''s like fighting with a man full of mystery, never knowing how the other side will attack in the next moment, let alone how this person will reach in the future. At this time, a middle-aged man came in outside the door. Bu Jingming and Pang Kaiyu frowned. This middle-aged man is not from their Cangling city. "You are Li Chang''s men! " Pang Kaiyu was a little surprised. This middle-aged man is one of the seven subordinates brought by Li Chang. How did this man come here!? Immediately they looked at Kuang Ping. Kuang Ping asked, "what''s the news?" "According to the latest news, boss Li is going to take Xiao Yu to our empire." Said the middle-aged man. "What?" Pang Kaiyu was surprised. What does Xiao Yu do with the past? Isn''t it possible to depict the five character array in the college? It seems that even Kuang Ping is surprised. "Go on." "Boss Li got a mysterious thing two years ago. It is said that it can help cultivate his soul, but it has been kept by him. I also listen to some people in his family." "Cultivate your soul?" Kuang Ping''s eyes twinkled. The method of soul cultivation is to meet and not to ask for. It is extremely precious, and it is handed down in one continuous line, not to mention these things that are helpful to the soul. The middle-aged man said, "in order to ensure the power of a hundred five point array, boss Li decided to take this thing as a reward and invite the boy to our empire." Kuang Ping obviously didn''t think that things should have developed to this stage. He wanted to bribe the people of Lichang to see what happened in their empire, and then he made progress to think of countermeasures. "Hehe, it seems that God helped me. This is an excuse to kill him!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4064 Kuang Ping''s words made both Bu Jingming and Pang Kaiyu change their faces slightly. They want to deal with Xiao Yu, but they can''t believe that Kuang Ping will be heartbroken. To kill a student in the upper courtyard is a disciple of the main peak. The key is that the disciple of the main peak is the only one of Heiyan peak. Of course, bu Jingming and Pang Kaiyu have no such courage as Kuang Ping. After all, they did not live as long as Kuang Ping, nor did he see so much, and they did not have the determination of Kuang Ping. "If you want to cut the grass, you''d better have a good time than let him stir the wind and rain here." Kuang Ping said indifferently. Bu Jingming took a deep breath, and there was a sharp flash in his eyes. In fact, at the beginning, he looked down on Xiao Yu, but gradually, Xiao Yu''s behavior in the upper court has made him feel a threat. Although Xiao Yu won''t stand up to compete with him, he is really afraid that when Xiao Yu grows up, it is unimaginable. "Jingming, you can go there this time." Kuang Ping looks at set Ming. The setting is bright and cool, and the eyes are cold, but they are hesitant. However, he wanted to deal with Xiao Yu and even let him disappear. However, this trip was not for fun. The two sides fought, which meant that set Ming was on the rebel side. Setting Ming clearly knows that Kuang Ping wants him to go. Naturally, he wants to kill Xiao Yu while ensuring the victory of the rebels. It can be said that the pressure of this task is great for him. The so-called "big" is mainly to resist the college side. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it had to be said that Xiao Yu''s status was too important for the master of Heiyan peak, the east gate of Chu. Xiao Yu went to carry out the mission. Didn''t the east gate of Chu have any protective measures? Kuang Ping said: "there are still a few months to go before the flag grabbing meeting. You don''t want this boy to disturb your cultivation. Solve him. It''s all done." "If you are worried about Master Chu Feng, then you can rest assured that your positions are different this time. Besides, outside the college, it is the peak master who can''t control the fighting among the students." Kuang Ping said. Pang Kaiyu also said: "yes, brother Yu, only you can complete this task. We all hope to see you." Then, Kuang Ping turned his hand, and a scroll appeared, saying: "here is the scroll of the six level array. You can defend yourself by holding it. It is not difficult for you to kill a boy who has only fetal Yuan state." Bu Jingming''s eyes congealed and took over the six level array. "I''ll do my best, this boy. I''ll never come back alive!" The middle-aged man excitedly said: "great, this time, the king, they have a greater chance of winning!" Their plane continent was originally the lower part of the seventy-two plane continent. Although the rebels had a better chance of winning, they were now joined by a talented student from the five shrines in the three spirit realms. They were just like a tiger with wings! ¡­¡­ The next day, Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er went back with Li Chang. When a group of people came out of the transmission array, they were in the outskirts of a town. Front convenient is the towering city wall, but far away, Xiao Yu felt a kind of oppressive and heavy breath, at the same time, he saw some traces of fighting outside the wall. Li Chang sighed: "now we and the rebels are in a truce, but our chances of winning are relatively low, so the morale of the whole city is relatively low." "Let''s go to the city." Xiao Yu said. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4065 LAN Lou mainland. As the lower part of the seventy-two sky level, the overall strength and area of LAN Lou mainland are not even as good as those of Pingshan. The material here is relatively very feedback, even, most of them are barren mountainous areas. Therefore, the land of Lanlou may be hovering about the tenth from the bottom in the seventy-two celestial planes. Of course, if we talk about it, it must be much stronger than Tengzhou. After all, the strongest Tengzhou is just Tianfu, and Tengzhou is almost the top three from the bottom. Lanlou Empire, as an empire that has ruled for more than thousands of years in the mainland of Lanlou, has been basically calm for thousands of years and there is no big war. However, in the past two years, the LAN Lou empire was not very good, because there was a great civil strife within the royal family, which eventually turned into a rebellion. In this rebellion, led by the Royal lords, they wanted to seize the power of the LAN Lou empire. Lanlou City, the largest town in the Blue Tower Empire, has become the last place to stick to. Xiao Yu never thought that the so-called LAN Lou Empire had declined to the point where only one big city was left! Where is there no chance of winning? There is no need to fight at all! A huge empire, thousands of miles, even tens of thousands of miles of land area, now the royal family left a city, this is still the royal family? In fact, the royal family of the LAN Lou Empire, to some extent, is dead in name. Entering the city, all shops have been closed and the streets are dead. Although soldiers are patrolling, it is obvious that the spirit is very insufficient. Everyone''s face is with a sad, helpless, even numb look. Xiao Yu can''t believe that this is what soldiers in the imperial city should look like. Li Chang leads Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er to the palace. The palace is still magnificent, incomparably magnificent, but it seems to have lost a lot of colors of the past, and appears a little gloomy. On the main hall of the palace, there were less than ten civil and military officials at this time. Everyone''s face was very heavy. On the throne, there was a burly middle-aged man. Although the middle-aged man had a strong back and a deep momentum, he could not help but feel sad on his face. This man is the king of LAN Lou Empire, LAN Zheng. LAN Zheng saw Li Chang come back, squeeze out a smile on his face and said, "Lichang, you are back." LAN Zheng''s eyes immediately scan Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er. Although Tang ling''er''s beauty is one in a million, her temperament is out of the ordinary, but LAN Zheng''s eyes do not have too much emotional fluctuations. "These two must be distinguished guests of Cangling college." LAN Zheng asked with a smile. Although LAN Zheng is polite on the surface, there is not much fluctuation in his eyes. It''s not because Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er are too weak to help them too much, but because LAN Zheng seems to have some plans in his heart. Of course, the strength of Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er is not high. At most, Xiao Yu''s breath intensity is only virtual spirit state in the later period of fetal Yuan state. Of course, such cultivation can not help them too much. That is to say, the ten less than civil servants and military generals present were all slightly disappointed. "King, this is Xiao Yu, and this is Tang ling''er. I asked him back from Cangling college to help us depict the array." Li Chang said. Who knows, LAN Zheng''s eyes showed a trace of hesitation, and finally said: "Li Chang, I''m afraid I''m going to let you down. I''ve made a decision." Hearing this, Li Chang''s face changed greatly. But Xiao Yu seems to have guessed something. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4066 The Eight Generals became more gloomy. Li Chang was in a hurry and asked, "king, didn''t you say that you would fight them to death after a month? How do you change your mind now? " Li Chang was very puzzled. Before he left, it was because everyone had made a common decision to fight against the verdict, so he went all the way to his mother''s Hospital for help! But now that people have come back, how can they change? LAN Zheng shook his head and said, "Lichang, in fact, you know in your heart that we have almost no chance of winning this battle." "Why not? All the elite soldiers in Lanlou city are our empire''s elite soldiers, and there is a city protection array in Lanlou city. In a month, we will have 100 five grade array assistance. With Marshal Peng, we have the strength to fight against each other! " Li Chang is worried. A middle-aged man in the front of the general stood up. This man was Marshal Peng, as Li Chang said. Peng''s strength ranked second in the Lanlou Empire, second only to LAN Zheng. Marshal Peng said in a deep voice, "Lichang, have you forgotten the strength of the rebels before? Even your soul is injured, although I am not afraid of death, but I can not watch all brothers die in vain! You and I already know how strong the Lord''s army is. We don''t even have the capital to fight in a desperate situation! " "But what about our brothers who died before? Are they going to die in vain? Do you know what the first thing he wants to do after he has mastered the power of the LAN Lou Empire? He''s going to kill us who were against him before! The Empire of LAN Lou cannot be destroyed in his hands Li Chang said angrily. Xiao Yu doesn''t know the history of the LAN Lou Empire, but he can guess that there must have been a problem with the LAN Lou empire for a long time, and it is only now that it has broken out. Marshal Peng shuddered and said angrily, "do you think we don''t know this? But two days ago, the rebels gave an ultimatum. One month later, if we don''t surrender, they will kill the whole city of LAN Lou!! Do you want everyone to go with you in the funeral The atmosphere of the scene solidified again. Marshal Peng and Li Chang were LAN Zheng''s right-handed men. LAN Zheng only had a heavy face and did not speak. Li Chang clenched his fists and trembled all over. LAN Zheng seemed to have made a big decision. He stood up, immediately walked down, and said with apology: "Lichang, I know your determination to live with the Empire, but Rambo just wants me to hand over the royal power. I can''t let everyone accompany me to die because of my selfishness." "Because of this, will the king sacrifice himself?" Li Chang raised his head and looked at LAN Zheng. LAN Zheng trembled all over his body, and his eyes twinkled slightly. He said, "a country can''t be without a king for a day, and a mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Since my death can exchange your life, what''s the fear of death?" The atmosphere of the scene became more and more sad. Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er are silent. Things went beyond their imagination. Who can imagine that the king of Loulan Empire changed his mind, and who could imagine that Lan Zheng was willing to sacrifice himself in order to save all people''s lives? Strictly speaking, Xiao Yu is just an outsider. This is the internal affairs of other countries, and he has no way to interfere. Li Chang said in a deep voice: "Lanlou city is where I grew up and grew up. I can''t do it if I want to live a life of idleness. Even if I have the last breath left, I will fight with the rebels to the end!" After that, Li Chang turned around and left. LAN Zheng wanted to say something, but he wanted to say nothing. How can he not see Li Chang''s loyalty? Obviously, Lichang has already had the heart to die! LAN Zheng immediately looked at Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er, forced a smile, and said: "sorry, you two. I''m sorry to make you laugh at what happened just now. I''ll persuade you to stay in Lichang. I''ll arrange someone to escort you back, and then I''ll arrange for two distinguished guests to check in." After that, LAN Zheng walked into the inner hall alone. Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er look at each other without saying anything. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4067 At night. Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er lived in a luxurious mansion in Lanlou city. Perhaps for the sake of their safety, LAN Zheng did not arrange for Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er to live in the palace. This also fully shows that Lan Zheng, the monarch of LAN Lou Empire, wants to take all the things on his own. This mansion is very luxurious. It can be said that apart from the Royal Palace, it can be said that the pavilion building overlooking the whole Lanlou city. Standing on the pavilion, Xiao Yu looks ahead. Xiao Yu can imagine that the former LAN Lou city was definitely extremely lively, but this evening''s LAN Lou city has lost its former glory. There is no singing and dancing, no lights of thousands of families, and the lights in twos and threes, it seems extremely depressed and wandering. "In fact, we don''t have to fight in the city of mourning." Tang ling''er said calmly. Xiao Yu nodded slightly and said, "it can''t be blamed on them. After all, everyone thinks differently. It seems that we will go back soon." They can see that the relationship between Li Chang and LAN Zheng seems to be very good, but if LAN Zheng decides not to fight this battle, then Lichang has no way. And these levels of decision, is beyond the scope of Xiao Yu. Just between what they were talking about, Li Chang also came up. Li Chang apologized and said, "I''m really sorry about what happened today. We have discussed it clearly and we will not surrender." Xiao Yu frowned and looked at Li Chang. During the day, Li Chang and marshal Peng had such a heated discussion that even LAN Zheng didn''t make a clear statement. Could they still fight normally? Li Chang''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light, immediately showed a kind of confused color, said: "I will lead the death squads to the front line to lead the battle, in any case, we have to exhaust the last strength to stick to here." "What if you can''t hold on?" Tang ling''er asked. This is a very realistic problem, and even a matter that is almost certain. Li Chang''s eyes darkened for a moment, and then showed a kind of death like death. He said, "then I will ask the rebels to surrender and let them let go of all the people in Lanlou city!" Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "Master Li, why is this necessary?" As the saying goes, knowing that there are tigers on the mountain, Li Chang is going to die in a clear way? Li Chang said: "no, Xiao Yu! You are still young and don''t know my feelings for the Blue Tower empire. If I didn''t go to the Blue Tower Empire, I would still be a poor man begging. It was the royal family who trained me and raised me as an adult. Even my skills were given by the royal family of Lanlou! I have already made an oath that if the empire is in trouble in the future, I will give my order, and I will fight to the last moment!! This is my duty as a citizen! " Xiao Yu was infected by Li Chang''s words. The so-called loyalty to serve the country, not afraid of life and death, afraid is to say that people like Li Chang? In today''s world where everyone is for his own interests and everyone does not fight for himself, Li Chang still has such loyalty and courage, which is really moving. Xiao Yu was also a person who paid attention to life and death. When Li Chang said this, he took a deep breath and said, "life is no joy, death is no fear. Master Li, how can I help you?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4068 Tang ling''er looks at the infected Xiao Yu, and says nothing. She knew that Xiao Yu was not the kind of person who made a decision with a hot head. On the contrary, Xiao Yu was a character with both reason and adventure. In her opinion, Xiao Yu made such a decision not because Xiao Yu pitied Li Chang, but because Xiao Yu was such a person who did not fear life and death and dared to challenge. It may be that Tang linger''s growth environment is different from Xiao Yu''s. she is used to seeing too many treacheries and hypocrites who live for profit, so she is indifferent to life and death. But it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t care about others. She doesn''t care about her own life. But for Xiao Yu, to some extent, Xiao Yu''s life is more important than her. Therefore, no matter what decision Xiao Yu made, she would only support it without reservation. Li Chang said it was false that he didn''t move. Xiao Yu just followed him to complete a so-called task, but he still said seriously: "Xiao Yu, I won''t let you enter the front line, your task is to help me complete a hundred five point array, and then according to the agreement in advance, I will give you soul refining fruit, and after that, you should return to the college as soon as possible! This is my promise to Hao Xuan and master Tu Feng! " Li Chang is not stupid. Xiao Yu''s soul talent is the highest among all the people he has ever seen. Otherwise, how could tuxi favor Xiao Yu? And Xiao Yu is his younger brother, he will never see Xiao Yu in any danger. What else did Xiao Yu want to say? Li Chang waved his hand and said, "I''ll come to you tonight, according to what I said before. I have something I want you to try." Xiao Yu''s heart move, finally come? He came with Li Chang for the purpose of helping the soul. Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er followed Li Chang to his residence. However, Li Chang obviously kept this thing in secret, and the two men went to a secret room under the ground. Three people immediately came to a secret room, the light in this room is not too bright, even some dim. Xiao Yu seems to be more surprised. The bright pearl on the wall with dim lights makes the whole room more heavy, even with a cold feeling. Li Chang''s mind moved, and then his hands changed. In the middle of the chamber of secrets, it was as if a stone had fallen into a lake, and then there were bright ripples. Xiao Yu suddenly felt a kind of strange, at the same time, the soul in his mind actually began to vibrate slightly. This undoubtedly made him feel more strange. At this time, a strange scene appeared. Xiao Yu even felt her soul fluctuated violently, as if attracted by something. But soon the soul was restored to a state of calm, which made Xiao Yu suddenly surprised. There are still a circle of ripples on the floor of the chamber of secrets, which vibrates towards the surrounding area from the middle position, but the feeling just now can''t appear again. Li Chang sighed and said, "sure enough, I still failed." "What is this? It seems to have a lot of connection with the soul, but it soon disappears. " It''s like a stone sinking into the sea. At first there was a lot of fluctuation, but then it was calm. It''s just that the ripples in the chamber of secrets are spreading and shaking. "It''s an ancient soul refining array." Tang ling''er suddenly blurted out. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4069 Xiao Yu looked at Tang linger in surprise, even Lichang was a little surprised. The little girl even knew so much. Lichang also found countless ancient books. "What is the soul making array?" Asked Xiao Yu. Consciousness tells him that this so-called soul refining array seems to have a very small sense of soul. Is soul refining and soul refining a formation of soul refining? But Xiao Yu seems to be wrong, and he is different from what he thought. Tang linger said: "a long time ago, some spiritual practitioners of demons came up with a way of evil soul refining, which is to capture the soul cultivator to his side, and then exert the soul refining array to refine the soul of the other party into the soul force to provide for their absorption, which is the origin of the soul refining array." Xiao Yu was surprised at the words and said, "that is, this is the magic array?" The higher level, Xiao Yu has a different view on the cultivation of demons and the enchanting. The manifester is not the same as evil, and he does nothing. It is also possible to get into the devil by going into the devil, losing the spirit and killing. Even soul practitioners may be the group of demons, just like Gan family floating in the mainland, which is the complete magic array master. "Li Chang took a light breath and said," yes, this is a magic cultivation array. This array is something I accidentally got, and then transferred to this place, but I can''t push it. " Tang linger said: "this ancient soul making array is not so easy to be stirred, it needs the ancient seal to be able to do so. Now few people understand this kind of soul refining array." "Evil and insidious don''t need to say much. As long as the former practitioners can improve their strength, even if they are in the dark, they will have a choice. The only disadvantage of this soul refining array is to harden the soul of others because it is not willing, and the soul force will have a lot of resentment. This resentment will make the soul force become turbid. People who often absorb the power of the soul need to spend a long time refining, even the mentally unswervingly people will be enchanted by mixing too many disordered soul forces. " Xiao Yu nodded secretly and said, "so this magic cultivation array gradually lost its way, because it is likely that it will not pay for the loss." "yes, people will also progress. The road to discipline over the past ten thousand years will take the essence and discard the dross. Anything is no exception." Said Tang linger. She talked about the appearance, fully showing her profound views and patterns, even Lichang has to admire. Li Chang seems to be palpitating, saying: "fortunately, the little girl reminds me in time, otherwise I will make a big mistake." Lichang looked at Xiao Yu with apology and sighed: "it seems that our small land is really lack of these cognition. At that time, I only found the formation related to the cultivation of demons. I never expected such a great harm. Xiaoyu, it seems that you will come here for a while." Lichang originally wanted to make Xiaoyu a creation, but he almost hurt Xiao Yu. "The sooner this array is destroyed, the better, the disaster of the province." Tang linger said, shaking his head slightly. But who knows, has not been silent Xiao Yu eyes but slightly blink, said: "for ordinary people''s array, there may be many disadvantages, but I would like to try." Even Tang linger frowned. Is this not fun. Is Xiao Yu serious? Lichanglian hurriedly said: "Xiao Yu, no! If I knew this thing was so dangerous before I was born, I would not tell you, I would destroy it now! " After all, Lichang seems to urge the soul to destroy the soul refining array, but Xiao Yu said, "wait, I will not be in danger, because I have this thing." Then Xiao Yu turned his hand. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4070 A sharp black pagoda appeared in Xiao Yu''s hand. The pagoda is about a foot long and very sharp. If you take a closer look, you can see that there are some strange lines on the spire. When Tang ling''er saw the spire, she frowned and said, "this breath is very familiar. Is it..." "This is the soul tower. Strictly speaking, it should be a weapon of the demon cultivator." Xiao Yu said. Since Wei''s family took the tower back, he has been in the space ring without moving it. It''s not that Xiao Yu forgot the zhenhun tower, but the zhenhun tower is not an ordinary weapon after all, so it can''t be easily taken out for battle. Xiao Yu originally thought that his practice of cultivating demons and nature combined with Buddhism and holy Dharma might be of great use in the future. Unexpectedly, he thought of zhenhun tower at this time. "How did you get it?" Tang ling''er asked. Xiao Yu said: "during the examination, a family of mending demons in the floating land got it. At that time, the family used it to control many people''s souls, and even quietly absorbed the power of human souls." Tang ling''er stares at the spire in Xiao Yu''s hand, her beautiful eyes twinkle slightly and doesn''t speak. Li Chang over there seemed to be a little surprised and asked, "is it OK with things? How do you want to use it? " Since the soul refining weapon of Xiaoyu array can''t help me to absorb the soul, I think it can''t help me to absorb soul The soul tower is a magic thing. It can stabilize an array, and of course it can also stabilize the swallowing ability of soul refining array. After all, soul refining array is not a simple thing, it is a kind of evil method to cultivate demons. If you throw away the ability of soul refining array to swallow other people''s souls, since it is an array, it can certainly assist soul cultivation. Xiao Yu is to assist the soul to cultivate this ability, so he wants to have a try. "You have to be careful. Although the ancient array of soul refining array has the ability of assisting cultivation, it is easy to affect the mind because it is a magic cultivation array." Tang linger solemnly reminds Xiao Yu. Obviously, she knows what Xiao Yu is going to do. Strictly speaking, it is also a kind of good cultivation resource. With Tang linger''s understanding of Xiao Yu, the latter will not be easily let go. But because it is a magic cultivation array, in Tang ling''er''s opinion, Xiao Yu is a "decent" cultivator, so he is easily influenced by the outside world, especially cultivating demons. Tang ling''er is well-informed, but she won''t turn pale at xiumo. She just wants to make sure that Xiao Yu is not in any danger just in case. Xiao Yu smile, to: "linger rest assured, I will be OK." Let''s say, Xiao Yu is sitting in the center of the rippling waves, and the zhenhun tower is placed in front of Xiao Yu. The zhenhun tower has already had a conscious connection with Xiao Yu. So, as soon as the zhenhun tower is put on the ground and the array is released, when the fierce light takes Xiao Yu as the center, it starts to shake out. "Buzz!" At the same time, a very gloomy and cold breath, mixed with a pure power, began to cover the whole chamber. Enchanting breath! Li Chang''s face changed greatly. His whole body began to tense up and became nervous. On the contrary, Tang ling''er was very calm. "Give me town!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4071 With Xiao Yu''s big drink, the zhenhun pagoda began to have this kind of black light, and countless demonic cultivation breath was released from the zhenhun tower. Then, all the magic cultivation breath in the whole secret room was just like the tide flowing into the bottom of the zhenhun tower. Li Chang thought that these magic cultivation breath would invade his mind and mind, but suddenly it disappeared. Tang ling''er can clearly see that it is the zhenhun tower that works and completely suppresses the evil cultivation atmosphere of this soul refining array. "No, not exactly..." But Tang ling''er, after all, is not an ordinary person. In a moment just now, she felt a kind of Solemn breath? This kind of breath is not so strange to her, but how can Xiao Yu have that kind of power? But then, Tang ling''er looks at Xiao Yu, and doubts more in his heart. How can Xiao Yu be so proficient in controlling these magic cultivation breath? Xiao Yu gave her the feeling that she was like a friend of her own in the face of the evil cultivation atmosphere. It was just like a common meal. However, Xiao Yu had already settled down and began to practice. Tang ling''er couldn''t ask, and Li Chang exclaimed: "I didn''t expect Xiao Yu to have such a baby, and the spirit of cultivating demons completely invaded him. It''s amazing." "He is expected to come out for a while and a half. Let''s go back first and don''t disturb him." Tang ling''er said. Before leaving, Tang linger can''t help but take a look at Xiao Yu. Although she is confused in her heart, she follows Li Chang out after ensuring that Xiao Yu is OK. At this time, when Xiao Yu''s soul plays a role in the soul refining array, his mind is wrapped in a strange state. This strange state, like a boundless lake, can let itself swim. "Fortunately, I am also a half demon cultivator now, otherwise my soul can''t be suppressed in such a huge soul refining array." Xiao Yu was relieved. In the eyes of outsiders, it may have been easier to see Xiao Yu suppress the soul refining array, but in fact, at the last moment, Xiao Yu''s combination of Buddhism, Taoism and demons would have been eaten back. Since the integration of the power of Buddhism and magic, Xiao Yu has not had many opportunities to use this kind of solemn power to fight or even do anything. For ordinary people, mending demons is always a pale talk. Even though Xiao Yu could use the power of Buddhism to suppress the uncomfortable atmosphere of cultivating demons, and then combined with the power of cultivating demons, he still didn''t try it easily. Of course, Xiao Yu is not worried, because for the time being, it is not enough to use the power. But Xiao Yu is also thinking about what kind of power this power has. After all, it does not belong to the twenty-four paths of cultivation, nor does it belong to any Dharma Dharma! This completely needs Xiao Yu to explore. Let''s get to the point. At this time, Xiao Yu''s soul seems to be wrapped in a soft and vast force, which makes him very comfortable. He knew that he had succeeded, so he didn''t hesitate. He just started the rare soul cultivation. One night later, Xiao Yu didn''t continue to cultivate his soul, because although his soul realm was slowly improving, his spirit and his ideas were getting tired. The reason is that Xiao Yu needs to separate part of his mind to suppress the soul refining array. Therefore, this shows a contradiction, but it is a real phenomenon - Xiao Yu can feel that his soul state is constantly understanding, and there are new things to open up the chaotic space in the soul. But on the other hand, his consciousness was gradually tired. Therefore, he must stop and cultivate before he can continue. Xiao Yu slowly opened his eyes, and the ripple under his seat was also slowly disappearing. Tang ling''er and Li Chang had already been waiting. "Xiao Yu, how do you feel?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4072 Tang ling''er came up and asked first. Xiao Yu smiles and says, "I''m ok." Immediately he rubbed his temple and said, "it''s just the spirit and mind to suppress this soul refining array, so there will be some tiredness." Li Chang also breathed a sigh of relief, and said in surprise: "it seems that the soul refining array has really worked, and it is really helpful to your cultivation." Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Master Li, you can practice with me tomorrow night when I have a rest. This will help your soul recover." "No!" Li Chang immediately denied it and solemnly said, "if I were not for you, I might not know, and almost caused a disaster. How can I compete with you for a share?" "You already know that?" Xiao Yu moved in his heart and asked. Li Chang nodded and said, "in fact, I have known for a long time that although the soul refining array is evil, it is always an array. If it is an array, it needs to consume the power of the soul. Therefore, the soul refining array is consumed." Because the soul refining array is controlled by Li Chang to some extent. Although he can''t motivate him, he also knows some of the false and real of the soul refining array. Therefore, we also know that soul refining array can not be understood endlessly. It''s not like a spiritual spring, or a spiritual source that has an endless source of energy, so Li Chang rejected Xiao Yu. Once the soul cultivation array occupies most of his soul, it is bound to be higher than that of his soul refining array. However, Xiao Yu is also a fair person. He said, "Master Li, the soul refining array itself is the first thing you get. This is equivalent to letting me own it. I really feel sorry for it." Li Chang said with a smile: "forget what I said before, because of this thing, I let you come here. In this case, what can I do for myself?" "What''s more, my soul didn''t hurt the root in the last battle. Fortunately, I left in time, and it only takes time to recover. The key is to be able to help you. It''s helpful for you to depict the formation. That is to help me." Xiao Yu didn''t make up for it, so he accepted it. The three immediately returned to the mansion and began to talk about business. "Because it was delayed for a few days before, we will start to depict the array from tomorrow." Li Chang said solemnly. As soon as he turned his hand, there were three scrolls in which there were fluctuations of soul. This is not the scroll of the array, but the cultivation method of the array. "There are three scrolls, all of which are five level array. According to what we said before, at least 50 scrolls are against the three spirit realms, and ten of them should be able to confront the pure spirit state." Li Chang said. The weakest level of the Wupin array is that it can be compared with the attack of Meitong spirit state, and the strongest is enough to reach or even surpass the pure spirit state. Therefore, this can be regarded as a big challenge for Xiao Yu. Moreover, the current situation will be more severe. There would have been Hao Xuan''s help, but now there is no Hao Xuan''s help, so we can only rely on Xiao Yu himself. Of course, soul refining array can also be regarded as an unexpected surprise. Xiao Yu takes over three scrolls, which have some methods of depicting array. It needs a person who has just been in contact with the five level array to depict it. The time is one month, and the number is 100. This is really difficult. It was because of the difficulty that Xiao Yu accepted the challenge. Seeing that Xiao Yu didn''t show any difficulty, Li Chang asked curiously, "really no problem?" "It''s going to be difficult, but I''m willing to try." Xiao Yu said with a smile. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4073 Li Chang has always felt that he has always been unable to see through Xiao Yu, but in fact it is. Seeing Xiao Yu''s smile, he does not know how, but his worry is less than three points. Li Chang said: "of course, I will also help you. If you don''t understand, you can ask me, but don''t be forced. After a month, you can describe as much as you can." It seems that because of some disputes with LAN Zheng and marshal Peng in the daytime, Li Chang''s heart is more inclined to the scale of victory. Xiao Yu nodded. In order to cheer Li Chang up, he said, "things have not come to the worst, have they? We still have time. " Speaking these words, Xiao Yu decided to support Li Chang''s practice with actions. Li Chang smile, some moved. It can be said that at this time, almost all the people in lanloucheng did not support him. They all advocated surrender, but Li Chang could not. At present, a boy with only fetal conception supports himself. Although this kind of power is not big, it also makes Li Chang feel that his heart is full of some strength. Tang ling''er asked, "a hundred five point array should be a defensive attack in the middle? What is the strength of the rebels? " This is what Xiao Yu always wanted to know. Since Li Chang came to Cangling college and said he wanted a hundred five grade array, he was imagining it. Of the 100 five point arrays, at least 50 of them can deal with the three spirit States, and ten of them must be able to deal with the pure spirit state. Li Chang took a deep breath and said, "the leader of the rebel army, that is, the Lord, was one of the most powerful in the Empire. Only the king could suppress him. Then there was a close bodyguard of the Lord, which was almost as powerful as marshal Peng. Their accomplishments are beyond the three spiritual realms, and then there are several masters of pure spirit realm, and some of the first spirit state and virtual spirit state Tang ling''er looked at Li Chang and said, "what about you?" Li Chang gave a bitter smile and said, "if I had been in the past, I could have been a pure spirit state with my soul cultivation. But now I''m afraid I have reached the level of virtual spirit state. In Cangling City, there is only one who has pure spiritual cultivation. " Tang ling''er shook his head to the point and said, "so you want to use the array to make up for the lack of strength and number, and try to fight with them." "Not bad!" Li Chang nodded and said. "Our LAN Lou mainland itself is not a big plane. There are few strong people in pure spirit realm. But the Lord has attracted most of the pure spirit state masters in the past, which makes us have no more capital to fight against. Only by array can we make up for it." In the mainland of Lanlou or Pingshan, the pure spiritual realm is already a strong one to go sideways. Those who surpass the three spirit realms must be super first-class. It''s not about the number of people that the two sides are fighting. It is such a truth that the so-called military is expensive but not expensive. As the saying goes, one man is in charge, and ten thousand men can not open. Often, a strong master can be worth thousands of troops. Tang ling''er shook her head mercilessly and said, "the array can make up for the lack of strength in the war, but it is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. In terms of the number of people and the strength of the strong, you do not have an advantage. The so-called holding on to Cangling city is just catching turtles in their urn. " Xiao Yu had a bitter smile in his heart. Tang ling''er was really merciless in attacking others! Li Chang was not angry, but indifferent: "I know this, so I have prepared for the worst. Even if I die, I will be the ghost of Loulan empire." Xiao Yu clearly saw the perseverance in Li Chang''s eyes and the indifference to life. "Master Li, don''t worry, I will try my best to improve the rank of the five grade array!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4074 Li Chang was very moved, but also let Xiao Yu do what he could. If there was anything else, he left immediately. Only Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er are left in the room. The latter did not speak. Xiao Yu said with a smile, "do you think I am too emotional?" Tang ling''er shook his head and said, "I just don''t want you to die with him." Obviously, Li Chang''s will is already very obvious, even if it is sacrifice, he will live and die with the LAN Lou empire. But this is always a matter of the Empire. What do you say an outsider interferes? Xiao Yu also knew that Tang ling''er was worried about himself, and said, "I promise you that I will do something under the condition of ensuring safety." Two people seem to have the same heart, Tang Ling Er slightly nodded, also did not say anything. Since she decided to come with Xiao Yu, what difficulty does Xiao Yu have? It is her difficulty. "By the way, you haven''t told me how the power of mending the devil can get close to you." Tang linger looks at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu didn''t hide it. He told Tang ling''er about his cultivation of magic, nature and Buddhism. After hearing this, Tang ling''er nodded slightly and said, "that is to say, the power of cultivating demons on you has actually faded away from the spirit of cultivating demons, which is not strictly the cultivation of demons." "Yes, and as I become more and more aware of the holy Dharma of Buddhism, my protection of the mind and my control over the power of cultivating demons will become stronger and stronger." Tang ling''er was finally relieved, but still reminded: "but you should be careful. After all, the power of cultivating demons is rejected by the public. If you encounter a heart with ulterior motives, there will be trouble." It''s Xiao Yu''s turn to be warm. Every sentence of Tang ling''er reveals her concern and worry about herself. How can Xiao Yu not feel warm? Some people love, some people worry, some people care, what do you want? Xiao Yu, with a confident smile, said, "I''m afraid you''re still thinking about how I can portray a hundred five point array in a month?" Tang ling''er looks at Xiao Yu. She really thinks about it. Even if she is high enough to look at Xiao Yu, it is really difficult for Xiao Yu, who has no one to assist her. "Others can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean I can''t do it. After a month, it will be known." Xiao Yu said. "Pretending to be mysterious." Tang ling''er gave Xiao Yu a white look. There was no word all night. The next day, when Xiao Yu''s spirit recovered, he went to the secret room again. With the function of soul tower, he can practice and depict the array in a wonderful environment full of soul creation. However, Xiao Yu also told Li Chang that he didn''t want anyone to enter the secret room when he was depicting the array. There was no other reason why Xiao Yu wanted to enter the second world space. Only when he enters the second world space and the time elapses is ten times that of the outside world, can Xiao Yu have enough time to depict the array. In the second world space. Still, Xiao Yuren is in the second world space, but the mark of consciousness is still in the soul refining array, so it is equivalent to that his whole space is in the soul refining array. It''s just that the time inside is ten times that of the outside world, which gives him more time. This is also one of the reasons why Xiao Yu dared to promise at that time. A month, a hundred five point array, perhaps for the reality of Xiao Yu is relatively reluctantly able to do, but now is not necessarily, Xiao Yu has more than ten times the time! "Since I have more time, I''ll start with the second scroll." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4075 Li Chang gave Xiao Yu three scrolls. The soul fluctuation of the first scroll is the biggest, the second is the second, and the third is naturally the lowest. Because Li Chang requires at least 50 five level arrays that can deal with the three spirit realms, the third one with the weakest spirit breath is of course only against the channeling state and the foetus state. Xiao Yu doesn''t want to waste time on these arrays. This kind of array is weak. Although it doesn''t take a lot of time, it now involves the war between the two sides. Of course, the greater the power, the better. Of course, the greater the power, of course, there is also a disadvantage, that is, the more the power of mind, mind and soul needs to be consumed. "Boy, you have to do what you can. Although that guy is very loyal, there is no one worthy of pity in the nine day world." Poor Qi knew that Xiao Yu chose to start with difficulties as soon as he came up, and said faintly. As a poor man who followed Xiao Yu from the lower plane to the higher plane, he could not understand Xiao Yu''s ability. "I''m not pitying Mr. Li. I just want to see where my limits are in such an environment and help them win more chances." Xiao Yu said. It''s hard to get a soul refining array and then concentrate on depicting the array. This is a rare opportunity for Xiao Yu, who is almost about to step into the bottleneck. Poor Qi hears Xiao Yu say so, also no longer persuade. Xiao Yu opened the second array scroll, and immediately a message was not in his mind. "Fire shower array, five grade array, condenses into a sea of fire with the power of soul. It can be used as a trapped array or a killing array." Xiao Yu said in his heart: "the rank of this array is similar to that of the magic sword array, but it should be a group array. The power of the peak is not as good as the magic sword array." After all, the magic sword array is cultivated to the top. It can be stopped by no one in the three spirits realm. It is very powerful. However, Xiao Yu also knows that since it is a war, Li Chang''s choice of array is definitely not a single combat array, but a group array attack. Because of the experience of depicting the magic knife array, Xiao Yu soon entered the state. Ten times the time of the outside world is equivalent to one month of the outside world, and there are 300 days in the second world space. In the first week, Xiao Yu did not depict the formation, but focused on the soul power of the fire shower array. It was not until the next week that Xiao Yu painted a fire shower array for three days. Later, Xiao Yu''s speed is faster and faster, from three days to two days, and then to several fire shower arrays. In this way, Xiao Yu spent a week outside to depict 50 fire shower arrays. Although Xiao Yu has only been outside for a week, in fact, it has been more than two months in the second world space. Xiao Yu''s mind has always been in a tense and extremely consumed state. Therefore, when he first went out of the pass, the whole person was very weak. Until Xiao Yu took out 50 fire shower array to Li Chang, Li Chang''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his hands trembled slightly. Xiao Yu even portrayed 50 fire shower arrays in a week! Even Tang ling''er was surprised. How did Xiao Yu do it? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4076 Li Chang was shocked to the extreme. He thought that Xiao Yu''s ability to depict the third five point array would take at least ten days and eight days. Moreover, he was still gifted enough. That was Li Chang''s biggest overestimation of Xiao Yu. But now look. Xiao Yu did not depict the third array, but directly depicted the second array! Fifty! In any case, this is beyond Li Chang''s imagination. Li Chang was excited at this time and couldn''t speak. Xiao Yu waved his hand and laughed wearily. He said, "I''m going to recover." In this way, Xiao Yu entered the room and began to adjust. Tang ling''er looks at Xiao Yu''s back, and her beautiful eyes unconsciously show a smile. This guy, he really did it! Li Chang immediately told LAN Zheng about the 50 fire shower arrays. LAN Zheng didn''t believe it, but when Li Chang took out the 50 array scrolls, LAN Zheng and marshal Peng were shocked. "Only a week, this boy..." Marshal Peng took a deep breath. When I first saw Xiao Yu, I couldn''t look up to him in terms of his accomplishments. Although Xiao Yu is a double cultivation, his spiritual cultivation is only in fetal level, and his soul state is just a lower middle level spirit array mage. In this period of time, because of Li Chang''s persistence and LAN Zheng''s melancholy, the original deep atmosphere of the royal city has become more strange. But this time, the news brought by Li Chang made them excited. But LAN Zheng, after all, is the king of a country. He doesn''t just look at the surface. He said: "we have to say that Cangling college is really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon, but Li Chang, you should know that we want to win, not only rely on the array." Li Chang was still immersed in excitement, even busy way: "I know this, but now our chance of winning is not increased? And it will be more than half a month. Once Xiao Yu depicts more arrays that can fight against pure spirit state, then our chances of winning will be even greater! " This is indeed a shocking news. Even Marshal Peng can''t help but feel a little moved. Seeing that Li Chang was so excited, LAN Zheng didn''t want to attack Li Chang too much. After all, Li Chang''s resolute attitude that day was still vivid in his mind. He said, "if you don''t want to see Li Chang''s son, the more time he wants to portray him, the more difficult it is for us to depict him. The more time he wants to see him, the more difficult it is for us to portray Li Zhongchang Li Chang took orders to go, the hall left LAN Zheng and marshal Peng. LAN Zheng and marshal Peng looked at each other. The former sighed, shook his head slightly, and said, "Li Chang is loyal and courageous, but he is stubborn and stubborn. As long as the things that are determined will not change, I don''t want to attack him." Marshal Peng was silent. He also knew that Li Chang was thinking about the Empire, but he knew that Li Chang''s method was not feasible. "King, Li Chang should not have been given hope at the beginning. I am afraid that the greater his expectation, the greater his disappointment." Marshal Peng shook his head. Marshal Peng can''t say the word "surrender", but it is also what LAN Zheng thinks now. Because they knew that if it had not been for Li Chang''s insistence, they would have given up. LAN Zheng put his hands on his back and sighed, "I just want to let Li Chang die, so let him have a try. At that time, if LAN Bai refuses to let you go, I will exchange my life for your safety." Marshal Peng''s face changed greatly: "Your Majesty..." "I don''t have to persuade you. You are my ministers, but you are also my brothers and sisters. I have decided to go." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4077 A week ago, outside the city of Lanlou, Lanling was the second largest city in the Blue Tower empire. The distance between Lanling city and Lanlou city is only a few hundred miles, but Lanling city is in sharp contrast to the lifelessness of Lanlou city. Yes, because Lanling city is the base camp of the rebels. The leader of the rebels is the present King, Lan Bo, and Lan Bo is also LAN Zheng''s younger brother. At this time, the largest mansion in Lanling city. In the middle hall, a middle-aged man with dim eyes and at least three-thirds of the resemblance to LAN Zheng is sitting upright. There is a kind of cold breath between his eyebrows. He wears a black and gold robe, which makes people feel like a deep spear, which makes people can''t see through its reality. This man is Lan Zheng''s younger brother, LAN Bai. At the bottom left of Lambert, there is a man with no expression. This man is his close bodyguard, and his strength is also very strong. As for his lower right, there are five strong pure spirit States, which can be said to be the most proud of him and the capital of his rebel forces. Of course, the faces of those present were dignified, because an unexpected guest came to Lanling city tonight. The most important thing is that as soon as the uninvited guest arrives, Lambert is under great pressure. This man is a young man with a cold face. If it was just because the other side was a young man, he would not be so dignified and nervous, because although the young man''s cultivation was beyond the three spirit realm, it was not much different from himself. What Lambert cares about is the power behind this man. Because this person is not only from Cang Ling college, but also from Cang Ling City in Cang Ling area. Cangling city is a semi independent town. Of course, the name of a city is not very big, but it is extraordinary if it is backed by Cangling college. And Lan Bo also knows very well that Cangling college, as one of the five theological seminaries, has only one or two poor people who have been sent by Cangling College for examination over the past few years. Even in the past decades, only one or two of them are slightly famous. Lichang is the most famous member of the LAN Lou empire in the past 20 or 30 years. After all, the land of LAN Lou, the Empire of LAN Lou, can''t enter the eyes of many people in the world of 72 days. In fact, it is no wonder that Lambert wanted to seize power in such a hurry, because his ambition did not want to be confined to LAN Lou mainland. Therefore, when we know that this person is so young, his strength and identity are so great, it can be said that the people present are not nervous. "You don''t know what I''m doing here, Rambo?" Finally, Lambert couldn''t help but ask solemnly. In his opinion, the young man came to their Lanling City alone, which must have known that there was a war within the LAN Lou Empire, and he must have known that he was in a certain state. "I heard that your LAN Lou empire was in civil war, so I passed by to see if I could help." The young man said faintly. Looking at the young man, Lambert sneered and said, "young man, I know that you have great strength and excellent background, but this is the internal political affairs of our LAN Lou empire. I really don''t want you to intervene." The young man stepped forward, and the light shone on his face, revealing the familiar face. This is set Ming. "Actually, I have no interest in your war. I just want to kill one person." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4078 When they heard the setting clearly said to kill a person, the people present immediately became tense. Lambert stares at set Ming. In front of him, although he is confident of his own strength, the other party always goes to the meeting alone and says that he is going to kill people. He is about to start to fight. It''s possible that he will win or lose. "Relax. I''m not here to kill you." The scenery says faintly. Lambert was a little relieved, but he didn''t dare to relax. "Who are you?" Others are still afraid to relax. A person from Cangling college, which is beyond the three spirit realms, must be an elite genius. Since this person comes here to talk about killing people in their LAN Lou Empire, how can this person''s status and strength be low? "My name is bu Jingming. The man I want to kill is one of my classmates, but he is now in the city of LAN Lou." Said Bu Jingming. Many people present suddenly changed their faces. "Did the royal family invite people from Cangling college to help?" "How could that be possible!"!? Why didn''t you hear anything before? " Even Lambert was staring at the set. If LAN Zheng really invited the experts of Cangling college, and the same strength as set Ming, then it would be a real trouble. Setting Ming glanced at these villains who were greedy for life and were afraid of death. He couldn''t help sneering in his heart and said, "don''t worry, this man''s strength is not as strong as I am. It''s just a double cultivation of the fetal environment, which can''t affect your overall situation." This time, the people in the hall relaxed again, but LAN Bai was not at ease. He seemed to have gone through the routine of Bu Jingming''s speech and did not open his mouth. "But lanloucheng did find help in our college. Then they will send out a hundred five point array to deal with you." "What are you talking about?" The faces of these people changed a little, but they soon recovered their apathy. "A hundred five point array. It seems that Li Chang has gone to seek help." "I''m not afraid of death. His soul was hurt last time, and he dare to provoke us. Next time, he must be worse than dead!" "Hum! What about a hundred five point array? In terms of cards and strength, they can only slow down the pace of our attack, but they can''t stop us from attacking the city at all "It seems that it is kind of us to give them an ultimatum for a month, Lord. Since they want to resist, we should take the opportunity to attack and not give them a chance to breathe!" The strong men who followed Lambert were cynical. In their view, they already had the absolute advantage. For a month, it was just because Lambert had given them some psychological preparation for the sake of a brother in the royal family in the past. Didn''t expect them to fight back? But even so, what? The overall strength of their rebel army is much stronger than that of the Royal Legion. In addition, the morale of the city of LAN Lou is low and it is besieged on all sides. It does not take them too long to win. A hundred five point array may affect the situation, but it can''t change the result. On the contrary, Lambert, with a calm face, seems to want to know what the boy from Cangling college is up to! Bu Jingming took his time and said, "I have known about your situation before you come here. Maybe you will think that you have a good chance to win. But what I want to say is that you should not underestimate my younger brother. I''m afraid he will give you some unexpected things at that time." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4079 Lambert is not a man of conceit, but he is definitely not a man who grows up others'' ambition and destroys his own prestige. He had planned for such a long time that he had firmly grasped the victory in his own hands. "Young man, I don''t know what you''re doing here, but what I want to tell you is that I will never let anything happen this time! If anyone tries to stop me, I will certainly make him suffer! " LAN Bai stares at Bu Jingming and says. As soon as Lambert''s voice fell, the murderous spirit of the whole audience immediately rose. These people seemed to sip a sharp knife in their eyes, and they could kill people if they were not careful. No one knows how long Lambert has prepared for this victory, or how determined he is. And the rebels he led were obviously death squads. Seeing this scene, set Ming nodded slightly and said, "yes, I still like this momentum. I think they were scared out of their wits by coming to LAN Zheng. Now they must be in fear." Now it''s Lambert''s turn to figure out. What the hell is this guy named set Ming doing? At first, they seem to be arrogant and despise all of them, and then they seem to support them. The setting Ming said faintly: "let me just say it briefly. My younger brother''s talent is not simple. He is also a spirit array mage. This time, he painted the 100 five grade array. I come here to let him die." Then, bu Jingming said his plan. All the people who were present did not dare to slack down. Even Lambert had a suspicious attitude. "Since you say that this boy is not strong, but you are so afraid, the other end said it was your younger martial brother. Are you contradicting yourself?" Said LAN Bai in a deep voice. "I can''t tell you for a moment and a half. All you need to know is that you can''t look down on him. Of course, you don''t have to worry about him, because he can''t go back when I''m here." Set Ming said calmly. Lambert knows how to look at his words, so he knows how to look at the truth of a person''s words and the quality of a person. There is no reason for such people to undermine their actions because of their strength and background. Because if he had any purpose for them, he would have done it. And Lambert believes that among the people present, he may be the only one who can suppress the setting. But the other person''s extraordinary temperament, as well as the kind of speech and behavior between the kind of sending out the proud breath, all make people very difficult to believe his words. After all, the Loulan empire is just a bottom level land. How can such a small God come here? "If you come, please arrange the VIP of Cangling college to have a rest." With a big wave of his hand, although he was a little uncertain, he still let the setting Ming stay. Since Bu Jingming has decided on his own plan, he will not leave so early. Soon, some relatively weak people in the hall left, leaving Lambert''s bodyguards and five pure spiritual confidants. "Lord, is this boy trustworthy?" One of the pure spirits asked. "I don''t feel that this boy has any evil intentions towards us. As for what he said, we can''t believe it," he said The bodyguard also said in a deep voice: "I feel a very dangerous breath in him. If I really want to fight, I''m afraid I don''t have many opportunities." "Sheng Hai, do you mean that if he had something strange, he would have done it already?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4080 Sheng Hai is the name of the bodyguard of Lambert. They all know that Sheng Hai has been serving as a guard by Lambert, of course, a killer for assassination and exploration. Therefore, in some sense, the six senses of Sheng Hai are more acute than Lambert. Sheng Hai points out: "we may as well send someone to Cangling college to ask about the details of this person, on the one hand, we continue to wait." Lambert pointed out: "yes, this boy is unknown. We need to check it out first. Moreover, lichangnai was a former student of Cangling college, so it is very likely that my elder brother asked Lichang to go back to find a helper. " Sheng Hai looked at him with a commanding look and said, "Li Chang was hurt last time by me and his soul was back devoured. I didn''t expect that he was still so rebellious. But I always felt that it was not ridiculous to find a baby in the fetal environment to help portray the five character array with the resilience of Lichang?" In the past, Lichang was very deeply reused by Lanzheng in the Empire of Lanlou. Of course, because lichangnai was studied in Cangling college, which can be said that the potential is very large. So Lambert rebelled. The first thing to deal with was Lichang. It was hard to spend a lot of energy to hurt Lichang. I didn''t expect that Lichang was going back to his college to find a helper. But if you look for help, shouldn''t you find someone stronger? With the arrival of the setting Ming, they feel suspicious and uneasy. "What the boy said, shall we cooperate with him?" One asked. Just now, the setting clearly said his plan, but it needed their cooperation. But Lambert is also clever, he knows that he can not believe in the setting so soon, so he did not quickly agree to come down. "First, he can not be promised. Now he is a ghost. First, he will observe the change." then, Lambert looks cold and says, "and he is here in Lanling city. He will not think of any waves!" A week passed soon. Lambert sent for the spies who were going to explore the news of the setting ming to return the news. Through the inquiry of some disciples of Cangling city who are performing tasks outside, this setting is clear, but unexpectedly it is the son of Bujia, one of the three families of Cangling city! And they also know that this person''s cultivation is the first among the first class students! This time, Lambert these masters are very shocked. What do you do with this muddy water, the first child among the first class disciples, or someone from Cangling City family? After knowing the identity of Jingming, Lambert''s attitude towards the setting Ming has certainly changed. But the setting clearly these days is also good, he does not worry about them will go to check their own life, and this is what he wants to see. But this Monday, there is no more in-depth communication between the two sides, perhaps Lambert in the heart of what to determine. And who knows, a week later, Lambert and other rebels were all shaking. Because they gave them a month to surrender, one thing they have done in this month is to pay close attention to the internal situation of Lanlou city. At this time, the setting is a wonderful place to drink tea on the hall, while other experts are listening to the news of the return of the scouts. Basically, the most exciting news this week is that Lan Zheng has come to Cangling college to help portray the array. This thing and bujingming said that coincide! But this day, the news from the Scout shook them on the spot. "What do you say? Fifty fire showers were portrayed in a week!? " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4081 This time, not to mention Shenghai and those pure spiritual realms, it is that Lambert is slightly unable to sit still. In particular, Lambert, as a member of the royal family, knows the general situation of the formation of their empire. This fire shower array is the first five arrays that Li Chang came back from college and could be ranked in the Blue Tower empire! Among the rebels, some array mages followed Li Chang to practice the array, especially their faces turned pale. Wupin array, fire shower array, it is already an array that can fight against the virtual spirit state! And 50!! LAN Bai asked in a deep voice: "how many arrays like fire shower array are there in the Treasury that has been stolen back?" A man stood up and trembled and said, "there are less than 40. This array is the tomb array of muskets, but this array is slightly less powerful than the fire shower array..." There was some color change in the people present. Although, the number of arrays can not completely affect the scale of war victory. However, it is too scary for them to depict 50 fire shower arrays in a week. Sheng Hai said in a deep voice: "from what I know about Lichang, it is the heyday of Lichang. I can''t depict so many fire shower arrays in a week." "Is this boy about to break through to the spirit array master? How else did he do it? " One of the array mages on the scene exclaimed. As the first mage of the LAN Lou Empire, Li Chang did not reach the level of the heavenly spirit Master! This time, Lambert stares at the tea scene. The instability in his eyes is more intense. "Boy, who is your younger brother?" Before the scene clearly said that their purpose is to deal with this younger martial brother, but they did not put it in their eyes. Foetus and spirit array master''s double cultivation, their strength is absolutely limited. Because it''s very difficult for them to practice double training. What''s more, they don''t pay attention to the fact that the other person is only a fetus. However, it is such a person that makes them feel strange. All the people are staring at set Ming, waiting for the answer, as if this person was brought back by setting Ming. Setting Ming sipped a sip of tea, light way: "you don''t make a mistake, I this younger martial brother is not I recruit, is your opponent to find, don''t put this matter on my head." Having said that, setting Ming glanced at the people present, and there was a chill in his eyes. In the presence of LANBO and Shenghai, many people are slightly Yilin, as if by the blade of the same. Lambert took a deep breath. He knew he had lost his temper, but now he finally understood that they might have to use this man''s hand this time. "We don''t mean that. We just want to know who the boy is and how strong he is. Since you want to kill him, you also want us to cooperate, so we need to know the details." Said Lambert. After all, he is a man who has seen big waves and big waves and has a calm mind. He soon asked the key to the question. To tell you the truth, although the scenery is calm on the surface, no one knows that he is also slightly shocked. In a week, we have depicted 50 five level arrays that can match the attack of virtual spirit state!? Is this boy a monster!? You know, a few days ago, this boy just came into contact with the five grade array! In his opinion, as Kuang Ping said in secret, it''s very difficult to depict 50 arrays that can match the attack of virtual spirit state, even if it can depict 50 arrays comparable to the initial spirit state. But Xiao Yu did it. It took a week! It can be said that the killing intention in Bu Jingming''s chest is more awe inspiring. He finally realized how ridiculous it was that he hesitated to come here before, and he also knew that he had come here right, and this son must be removed! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4082 Everyone was staring at the set. No one thought that the person they ignored a week ago would shock them so much after a week. Of course, although setting Ming has a greater intention to kill Xiao Yu, he does not blindly praise Xiao Yu, or even fear Xiao Yu. "My younger brother''s strength is not strong. Although he is a double cultivation, his spiritual realm is not as strong as you think." However, the setting does not know that the spirit array mage is extremely rare in the five shrines. Even if it''s like tuxi, the leader of the peak is just a master of the heavenly spirit array! Of course, Tutsi''s level of spirit array mage is not far away from the spirit state array mage. "Then why can he depict fifty fire shower arrays in such a short period of time?" A master of array asked. As array mages, they deeply know that this kind of array needs to be portrayed, which can be regarded as the existence of above medium level in the spirit array mage. The array depicted by the array mage can already compete with the virtual spirit realm! "As I said before, the talent of my younger brother is not simple. Even I don''t know how he did it. But he and I have a little grudge in the college, so I''m going to get rid of him. All you need to know is that this man may be a disaster to me and you Sheng Hai said in a deep voice: "according to what you say, the younger martial brother in your mouth may not be simple, but he is still only a foetus. Even with the help of powerful soul talent, he can not pose a great threat to us." Some of them echoed: "however, even if they depict a hundred arrays, the array scrolls are just external forces. Although they can stop our attack in a short time, the results will not change much." The 50 fire shower arrays were just a shock to them. They were far from being completely afraid. After all, Lambert and Shenghai know that the most important thing in the battle is strength. Their overall strength is much stronger than LAN Zheng. There are already five strong pure spirit state masters, but they still don''t include Lan Bo and Sheng Hai. Setting Ming light way: "these have nothing to do with me, I want to do is safe, you can cooperate with me to kill him." Of course, bu Jingming knows that the array scroll may play a certain role in the battle, but in such a large-scale war, it does not play a decisive role. Therefore, when he learned that Li Chang came to the college for help, Kuang Ping already knew that it was just a long time and a desperate struggle. However, because Li Chang was originally a student of Cangling college, he informed the upper class of the students in advance. In addition, Kuang Ping thought of finding a job for Pang Kaiyu. You know all these scenes. Lambert was still calm, and he said, "you have to make sure everything is safe, so are we! In any case, the external force they''re looking for should not be too simple. " "Visitors, continue to pay close attention to the internal situation of Lanlou city. If there is anything wrong, report it directly!" I''m afraid that from today on, these experts in Lanling city have to start to pay more attention to it. Of course, it''s just a little attention. In almost everyone''s view, the result is still not too much change. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4083 After Xiao Yu recovered his energy for a day, he then immersed himself in the soul refining array. "The next 50 weeks before the shower, it''s a fire." Then, Xiao Yu opened the third array. It says on the scroll -- "soul chasing arrow array!" "This array is not simple!" Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. This kind of array is not a group attack array, but a single attack array, but it is not small in difficulty. "You need to concentrate your soul to form an attack arrow, and then attack your opponent by surprise." "No wonder Master Li said there should be ten such arrays!" Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and suddenly felt that this kind of array was very difficult, just because the "soul chasing arrow" in this array was almost a hit from all the soul power of a spirit array mage! In other words, if you want to depict on the scroll, you need to consume a huge amount of soul power, which is secondary. Because this array has been regarded as an upper level array attack in the five grade array, it can only be done if there are certain requirements for the soul realm and soul cultivation. You know, the reason why Xiao Yu portrays the fire shower array so quickly in a week is that he has a high level of soul talent and soul state. In addition, he practices the extremely high-end soul cultivation method, Shenhun Dao, and then there is the auxiliary of soul refining array, which makes Xiao Yu get twice the result with half the effort. In fact, Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm is not as good as Pang Kaiyu. Against the array on the green hill, Xiao Yu beat Pang Kaiyu with his talent and some combat experience and skills. Of course, it is not to say that Xiao Yu has no soul strength at all. All battles are still based on strength. Xiao Yu didn''t think too much. He entered the second world space and began to try to depict the soul chasing arrow array. In the second world space, it took Xiao Yu a full week to build all the framework of the pursuit arrow array. Then he began to depict with the power of the soul. And it was not until Xiao Yu''s soul power was completely consumed that he sent out his array which was only half constructed! "The soul chasing arrow array is several times more difficult than the fire shower array!" Xiao Yu has a lingering fear. If it was not for the second world space, his time would not be enough. And now Xiao Yu has finally understood that if there is a person with high level to assist him, then he won''t have to work so hard. After all, when Xiao Yu went to understand the structure of the soul chasing arrow array, he was quickly constructed by the complex force of the soul, and there were still a lot of problems. At the beginning of the depiction, he also made several mistakes in the formation, which led to the abandonment of previous achievements and a new start. Because the higher the array, the higher the requirement of soul realm. It''s like Xiao Yu carrying a stone with the strength of a child, but it will save a lot of effort if young people carry it with their strength. Fortunately, without Hao Xuan''s help, Xiao Yu had the advantage of time, and there was also a soul refining array that kept his soul in a mysterious and mysterious state of understanding. It can be said that while Xiao Yu is practicing new arrays, he is also constantly improving his perception of soul and array. Therefore, he can be happy with this. During this period, Xiao Yu decided to devote the rest of his time to depicting the array. Of course, Xiao Yu had to stop recovering from the current tiredness. The so-called "sharpening the knife does not mistake the firewood worker". While recovering, Xiao Yu''s soul power is also a supplement, and at the same time, he is constantly feeling in the soul refining array. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4084 Lanling city. Then half a month passed, and there was still one week to give LAN Zheng a month''s truce. At the beginning of the time, the strong men of Lanling city did not relax. Maybe it was because the boy from Cangling city made them feel a little surprised. So when we got to the back, there was no news from LAN Lou city. The news from the spies was that the morale of the whole army in LAN Lou city was low, and then they were besieged on all sides. Many people began to have the idea of rebellion. This is the first idea of Lambert. A month''s time, of course, is for the sake of brothers. Of course, a month''s time is also the ultimatum from LAN Bai to LAN Zheng, and the opportunity has been given to them. But if LAN Zheng and LAN Zheng are stubborn, he will not show mercy. So, after half a month, they began to feel that they were winning again. However, on this day and night, the spy who came back was one of the array mages who had sneaked into Li Chang''s side. It was not easy for him to find the opportunity to come out of the city. And this array mage was the middle-aged man whom Kuang Ping and others met in Cangling city that night. Because this man is already a senior spy. It can be said that if it is not something important, he will not come back. The last time Xiao Yu portrayed 50 fire shower arrays in a week was brought back by other spies. "Danlin, why are you back?" Sheng Hai asked. "Because of one thing, I think it''s weird." Dan Lin said. They all looked at Dan Lin, who pondered for a moment and said, "that boy has been closed for half a month in Lichang''s mansion, and he has not come out for half a month." "The mansion of Lichang?" Sheng Hai frowns. Li Chang''s residence is heavily guarded, and Li Chang himself is the master of array, so few people can break into his residence. Even before, only LAN Zheng knew the mystery of Lichang''s mansion. "If I guess right, he may be depicting the array, and the original is more powerful." Set Ming said calmly. This is almost expected. After all, according to what Lambert said, the fire shower array can only deal with the virtual spirit state. If you want to have an advantage, you must have a more powerful array against the pure spirit state. However, this is what we expected, so there was no great surprise. On the contrary, Dan Lin''s face was pondering and said, "Lord, the news I want to return is not this, but another one." "I heard from a family of Li Chang that Li Chang got something when he went out for training a year ago, and then he was kept in the secret room for a period of time. The boy from Cangling college also depicted the array in that chamber." When Dan Lin said this, he immediately attracted the attention of those present, especially LAN Bai. "Do you mean that the kid is in the chamber of secrets and is likely to use this to depict the array?" Lambert immediately came up with the key connection. Since Li Chang locked himself in the secret room at that time, and now the boy from Cangling college is also in the chamber, it is impossible to say that there is no contact. Even Bu Jingming''s eyes twinkled slightly. "I thought of one thing. Could Li Chang let Xiao Yu come back with him because of this?" All of a sudden, everyone''s face changed. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4085 Yes, at the beginning, they didn''t understand it. In order to Lichang, they wanted Xiao Yu to come back to depict the array? It''s the same thing if it''s portrayed in the college and then sent back? But setting Ming also knows that Xiao Yu has the assistance of Hao Xuan when he depicts the array in the Academy. So what about coming here? Li Chang''s soul is injured, Xiao Yu can only rely on himself! This is undoubtedly becoming more difficult. In addition, the land of LAN Lou is in chaos. Is Xiao Yu not afraid of danger? In other words, it''s not good to carry out a mission in a good and peaceful environment. Do you have to come here in Lanlou? Because no matter what the result is, Li Chang will give Xiao Yu soul refining fruit. Now it seems that there is only one explanation - that is, Xiao Yu will choose to come here because there must be something worth taking more risks! "In the first week, the boy named Xiao Yu portrayed 50 fire shower arrays so quickly because of Li Chang''s stuff?" "Yes! If the boy has only been in touch with the five level array for only a few days, then his spiritual realm can''t advance by leaps and bounds after he comes here. He must have relied on some external force! " The people present were shocked. Because setting Ming told them about Xiao Yu''s work in the college, it''s easy for them to guess that the secret room in Lichang is not simple! After half a month of silence, they finally began to pay attention to it. Intuition told them that it would never be so simple. Everyone was guessing secretly, as if there was some uneasiness. Bu Jingming was silent. His heart became more and more intense to Xiao Yu''s killing heart. "Lord, in my opinion, if we attack ahead of time, we can''t give them any chance." It was suggested. It seems that many people also nodded in agreement. "I also feel that although there is still a week to go before one month, it will change later. I''m afraid that something will happen." But it was someone who snorted coldly: "what can happen? The city of LAN Lou is surrounded by us. There are people guarding the city a hundred miles away. They can''t escape. They attack ahead of time. What if they are caught in their trap? " "Most likely, after all, in such a situation, if they want to surrender, how can they wait for a month? Didn''t you surrender long ago? I think it''s very likely that they are also waiting for us to throw ourselves into the net What both sides said was reasonable, and Lambert''s eyes were uncertain. "Sheng Hai, what do you think?" LAN Bai asked in a deep voice. To tell you the truth, Lambert is also a little uncertain at this time. The so-called rotten boat also has three points. Of course, they are not afraid of the current strength of Lanlou City, but the lean camel is bigger than the horse, and the dog will jump off the wall when he is in a hurry. If there is an ambush, or what kind of trap are they setting? But then again, if LAN Zheng really wanted to surrender, it would have been a long time ago. If you put this one month''s time, isn''t it that you can''t find yourself fast? Sheng Hai is Lan Bai''s strongest general. He said coldly: "with Li Chang''s character, he must fight with us, but LAN Zheng is not. I think the most possible is that Lan Zheng is giving time to prepare for Lichang, so there is not much movement within the royal family." Lambert nodded, his eyes were murderous, and he said, "you think the same as I do. I know my elder brother''s character most clearly. He will sacrifice himself to save the country. It''s just possible that the previous events have given him a little hope. " The so-called thing before is that Xiao Yu has depicted 50 fire shower arrays in a week. "What do you think, boy?" Lambert suddenly looks at the silent set. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4086 Lambert knew that the boy who came to them and didn''t say much was actually the deepest one in the city. He knew the talent potential of Xiao Yu, so he told them not to underestimate the latter from the beginning. And now, it''s this person''s idea. A man who has more strength than sanlingjing came to their lower land all the way to get rid of a little boy in the fetal environment. Now he knows why. Even if he has not seen Xiao Yu, he has already had a big killing heart in his heart. The corner of his mouth suddenly raised a curve and sneered: "I know he is lucky together, but unfortunately, this time, he is facing me. No matter what tricks he plays, this time I must have him buried here." The setting immediately looks at LAN Bai and his wife and says, "according to the plan I said before, you only need to cooperate with me. Then this boy and LAN Lou city are just catching turtles in a jar, but..." The setting stares at LAN Bai coldly and says, "the benevolence of women will only damage your affairs. You tell LAN Lou city that within three days, those who surrender will automatically go out of the city gate, otherwise there will be no amnesty!" The people present can''t help but feel that the setting Ming has a kind of cold killing intention. Even Sheng Hai, who often licks blood on the edge of the knife, can''t help shaking. This is the ruthlessness of a great man. And of course, Lambert didn''t know how much he wanted to kill Xiao Yu at the moment. "You want to force them to make a choice within three days and disrupt their positions," he said In Bu Jingming''s eyes, he said: "yes, I wish I could kill that boy now. Don''t worry. Do as I say. With me, there is only one result in LAN Lou City, that is, destruction." "Good!" "Order to go down, within three days, LAN Lou city does not surrender, there is no amnesty!" ¡­¡­ Of course, the edict of Lanling city was soon introduced into the whole Lanlou city. All of a sudden, the LAN Lou City, which was besieged in all directions, suddenly became more panic stricken. "What can I do? Lambert, this is to ask us to make a decision in advance "Damn it! Lambert is trying to kill us And some eyes have already dim down, looking at LAN Zheng on the nave, did not speak. What''s the difference between them? They have no chance of winning. They can only surrender! Marshal Peng''s eyes twinkled and said, "something must have been leaked, otherwise they would not have made a decision in advance." In Marshal Peng''s opinion, the key figure is the boy from Cangling college. They had planned to fight the rebels in Lanling city in a week, but they couldn''t do the worst. But now? They made such a response, did they know that Xiao Yu was secretly depicting the array? "Does it matter?" LAN Zheng slightly shakes his head, as if there is not too much resistance in mind. "King! Xiao Yu has not passed the pass yet. He must be able to depict more five grade arrays! " Li Chang said quickly. LAN Zheng sighed: "although I''m not the same kind of array, I also know that the soul chasing arrow array and the fire shower array are two kinds of arrays. The soul chasing arrow array is several times more difficult than the fire shower array. How many times does it take to depict an array? However, for half a month, Xiao Yu has been in for half a month, and there is no news. Should we still have hope? " Li Chang immediately did not speak. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4087 In fact, there was some uneasiness in his heart. For half a month, Xiao Yu didn''t have any news, but he didn''t dare to disturb Xiao Yu. Although Xiao Yu gave them a big surprise and surprise half a month ago, Li Chang didn''t know whether he had succeeded or not or how many soul chasing arrows had been portrayed. Now there is no movement from Xiao Yu, but Lanling city is the first to attack. What should they do? "Lichang, I know that you are dedicated to the Empire, but this time, we have not much chance of winning the war. If you still regard me as the king, listen to me. LAN Zheng couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t say the word "surrender". Everyone in the hall was heavy. "Li Chang, listen to the king. Although your brothers are willing to go through life and death with you and are not afraid of sacrifice, you are selfish. They still have relatives and friends. Do you want to see them sacrifice in vain?" "Yes, there are many talented children in LAN Lou city. These people are still young. Can you bear to see them killed?" Zheng said, "we have not been in power for others." Li Chang just clenched his fists. He was so sad in his heart that he did not speak. He turned around and left. "King..." Someone called softly. LAN Zheng knows that Li Chang has made a decision. "Give me an order that the city of LAN Lou will give up its resistance." This is already a declaration of surrender. Lanling city received the news of LAN Zheng''s surrender, and also announced that he would take over LAN Lou City three days later. Li family mansion. Today is the third day of time, Li Chang finally came out of the room, his eyes, no longer the kind of blood just started, some just a kind of numbness. For three days, Li''s family didn''t dare to disturb him, for fear that Li Chang would go crazy. However, it turned out that Li Chang was not crazy. Instead, he figured it out. "Lord li..." Li''s housekeeper called softly. In the lobby, there are Li Chang''s family members, Li family''s bodyguards and servants. Looking at these sad faces, Li Chang knows that he has to make a decision. "Don''t worry, I won''t give up resistance." Li Chang said, just a feeling of powerlessness in his words. Then, Li Chang is to go outside the chamber of secrets, at this time Tang ling''er is waiting, the latter''s face is naturally more a melancholy. Tang linger also knows the news that Lanling city is about to attack, but the problem is, Xiao Yu didn''t come out! It''s impossible to say you don''t worry. And now we can''t disturb Xiao Yu. "Haven''t you come out yet?" Li Chang asked. Tang ling''er shook his head slightly and said, "it''s more than half a month, but his breath is still there." Li Chang nodded and then turned his hand. A jade box appeared and said, "it contains soul refining fruit, which I promised Xiao Yu in advance." Tang Ling Er eyebrows big frown, smart she is also aware of Li Chang''s decision. "But Xiao Yu has not come out yet." Then, Li Chang''s seal changed, and then a ray of light was added to his palm. He handed it over and said, "this is the mark of destruction of the soul refining array. When their troops enter the city, you will urge the destruction array. This is what I have constructed through the structure of the soul refining array in the past three days. However, my accomplishments are limited. When I do so, I will hurt Xiao Yu''s soul a little, but I will not be possessed by the devil, This is the best way I can think of to wake up Xiao Yu. " Tang ling''er nodded slightly. She could not help but feel sorry for her emotional fluctuation except Xiao Yu. Tang linger takes over the soul refining fruit and the seal. As she knows, Li Chang really does her best for Xiao Yu''s safety. "Then you can take Xiao Yu and leave quickly. By the way, I''m glad to have a younger martial brother like him." Li Chang smiles, but in the smile, it shows a kind of desolation. After that, Li Chang left. Tang ling''er was moved in her heart and did not speak. She had already guessed what Li Chang wanted to do. Then, outside the city of Lanlou, there was a loud noise - "all the people in Lanlou City listen, give up resistance, or you will be killed!" The army of Lanling city finally arrived outside the city. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4088 "Boom, boom!" All of a sudden, the main gate of LAN Lou City, that is, the north gate, began to vibrate. Then, countless drums of war began to shake in front of the huge city. Like a big hand covering the sky and the sun, the terror of killing and felling covers the whole Lanlou city. The breath of incomparable oppression seems to make the few people in LAN Lou city feel a kind of depression. It can be said that in this period of time, too many people have gone. Less than one fifth of the people in the whole royal city are loyal troops of LAN Zheng. But such an army is in sharp contrast to those oppressive armies ahead. Some of the old, weak, sick and disabled in the city looked up at the sky with fear. The suffocating feeling made them feel powerless. Although LAN Zheng has announced that he will not resist and surrender to Lambert, they are still frightened. The LAN Lou Empire has not experienced such a big war for many years. However, the recent war has already made the people in LAN Lou city feel tired, just like a frightened bird. At this time, above the city wall, led by LAN Zheng, marshal Peng on the left, Li Chang on the right, and some strong men were looking at the dark army ahead. LAN Zheng''s face does not have too many waves, more is a kind of weakness. Although he had already known that such a war was almost meaningless, the scale of victory was no longer on their side. But when he saw Lambert''s army, he really knew the despair in their hearts. Even Marshal Peng and others beside him showed a dignified look in their eyes, and then began to be silent. Of course, only Li Chang did not speak, his eyes became very calm, people can not feel a little bit of waves. No, there is a small team slowly walking in front of the rebels, the head of that person, is obviously Lambert. Everyone''s eyes on the wall are looking at Lambert. "Brother Wang, I didn''t expect that I was defeated by you after all." LAN Zheng said calmly. No one knows that when they were young, they had a duel, but the result was that Lan Zheng was more than half a chip, so he won the victory. At that time, the young and vigorous Lan Bo swore that he would defeat LAN Zheng one day. But slowly, Lambert did not have the opportunity. LAN Zheng is managing an empire. He has rarely fought against each other, but his strength is improving every day. Lan Bo knows that Lan Zheng has been passed on. He also knows that his chance to defeat LAN Zheng is slim. Until he inadvertently got a fate, strength by leaps and bounds. When he was young, his unyielding and failure made him rebellious after his strength increased. To this day, the victory of the civil war is still in the hands of Lambert. "Brother Wang, it''s called destiny! Under your management, the Empire will only become the laughing stock of 72 people. Only the able can lead the Empire to be strong and powerful. " LAN Zheng shook his head slightly and said, "if you succeed or defeat the enemy, I have nothing to say. I just hope you will let them go according to the agreement. I can let you execute." "King!" Many soldiers'' faces changed greatly. They obviously did not know LAN Zheng''s decision. Only a few people, such as marshal Peng, knew that Lan Zheng''s decision had been made. Their faces were just sad and heavy. Lambert''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he said calmly, "do you really want to do it?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4089 As the saying goes, two tigers are not allowed in one mountain. LAN Zheng is the one who has won the inheritance of the orthodox throne. His potential is what LAN Bai fears. In other words, since Lambert decided to rebel, he would not have left this evil behind. What if LAN Zheng''s strength surpassed him and started a rebellion? It is clear to all discerning people that a country can not have two armies, and this is already an established outcome. "Isn''t that what you want to see?" LAN Zheng said calmly that he did not care much about life and death. LAN Bai was very satisfied and said lightly, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. You just need to repair at your own expense. You will never pay attention to the internal affairs of the Empire." "But..." Who knows, Lan Bo followed the lead, looked at LAN Zheng and said, "before you open the gate, I have one more request." LAN Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled, and many people''s eyes on the city wall are awe inspiring. Is lanbai going to rob the fire or to fall into the hole? Without waiting for LAN Zheng to reply, Lan Bo said, "I heard that you invited a young master of array. It happened that I was also a little interested in him, so please give him to me." LAN Zheng''s face suddenly changed. Other people were moved and looked at the silent Li Chang. The young master of array in Lan Bo''s mouth is obviously the boy from Cangling college who has depicted 50 fire shower arrays in one week! At that time, the news was so popular among their senior leaders that they had seen great hope. But after half a month, and now three days later, there is no news back, and their waiting heart has become a kind of death. Originally thought they had the ability of World War I, they seemed to secretly acquiesce to LAN Zheng''s surrender plan. But then again, because Xiao Yu was brought back by Li Chang, and Li Chang was responsible for it. It can be said that they did not know about it. And they soon thought of one thing, that is, the news about Xiao Yu''s depiction of the array leaked out! As the master of Lichang, LAN Zheng certainly wants to protect Lichang. After all, that person is a member of Cangling college! Whether in public or private, how can this be easily handed over? In other words, even if the person is not Cangling college, even if it is an ordinary person, LAN Zheng will not do so. LAN Zheng said in a deep voice: "brother Wang, I don''t know why you want to ask for this, but when I retire, all the people here will be loyal to you." Although LAN Zheng doesn''t want his loyal officials to follow him, this is the best way to protect them! In addition, Lambert will never kill those with high strength, because the LAN Lou Empire still exists, and they are still the strength of the LAN Lou empire. Who knows, Lambert light way way: "of course, I will accept all your people, I will treat them well, but this array mage is of some use to me, and I will recruit them personally." LAN Zheng''s face changed again. He was too clear about LAN Bai''s character. He didn''t want to be any kind of solicitation! "Brother Wang..." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lambert''s eyes were murderous, and he said: "now you are defeated. You have no qualification to negotiate with me. I can not kill you alone. But if you don''t hand him over, all of you will be buried with him! I know that the boy is still in the city now All of a sudden, all the people were pale. Lan Bo even said that he wanted to kill the city for a young master array!? That boy is just a spirit array mage. How can he do it!? At this time, Li Chang stood up and calmly said, "Lan Bo, in fact, I have already guessed that since you send troops ahead of time, you must have something to ask for. You are just greedy for life and afraid of death." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4090 The dialogue on the wall, of course, was introduced to the underground of the Li family residence. Hearing this, Tang ling''er can''t help blinking a killing opportunity. In her opinion, anyone who wants to do harm to Xiao Yu will not let it go easily. However, the clever Tang ling''er knows that Lan Bo and others must have taken a fancy to Xiao Yu''s terrible talent. And listen to the tone, Lan Bo is not trying to recruit Xiao Yu, more like to kill Xiao Yu, which of course she can not tolerate. But Xiao Yu didn''t get out of the pass at this time! At the thought of this, Tang linger''s eyes were suddenly coagulated. Her jade hand turned, and even there was a ray of light. It was Li Chang who gave her a mark on the array and forcibly destroyed the soul refining array. At this time, LAN Bai''s army will come in. In any case, she will take Xiao Yu away first. At this time, the whole basement was shocked with a loud bang. As soon as Tang ling''er''s eyes brightened, he immediately swept to the entrance of the basement. There was a faint halo on Xiao Yu''s body. At the same time, a kind of extremely strong soul power was surging out, after shaking for several circles, the ripples on the ground finally began to disappear, and the effect of soul refining array was also lost. Xiao Yu slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, Xiao Yu can deeply feel the growth of his soul realm. Although he has been depicting the array all the time in the past ten days of cultivation, it is followed by recovery after consumption. It is in this cycle that his spiritual realm has been improved to a certain extent. Now, he is at his fingertips for the previous fire shower array, and Xiao Yu has more understanding of the more powerful magic knife array. "If you don''t wake up, I''ll take you away by force." Tang ling''er was suddenly relieved, as if the dark clouds were gone and the sky was clear. Xiao Yu can hear that Tang ling''er has some blame in his tone. "I''m sorry, I was distracted for a while, but I''m still in time." Although Xiao Yu''s mind is restrained in the sea of soul, he can still feel the heavy mood of the Li family residence. In addition, there was an extremely oppressive atmosphere over the whole Lanlou City, which made him feel that the army of Lambert might have arrived ahead of time. "Let''s go and help master Li!" Xiao Yu got up and left. However, Tang ling''er, who knows, is holding him. The latter shakes his head at Xiao Yu and says, "don''t go. He has decided to die." Xiao Yu''s face changed slightly, and he said, "how can you, don''t you resist?" "Three days ago, the rebels gave an order in advance, and the capitulators would not be killed. Their king had decided to surrender, but master Li decided to fight the rebels to the death." Tang ling''er said. Yes, when she saw Li Chang''s eyes that day, she knew that Li Chang was going to die for his country. "No, I''m going to help him!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are dignified. He doesn''t want to see Li Chang die like this. To tell the truth, Li Chang''s loyal spirit of serving the country has moved him. Because of this, Xiao Yu almost portrayed the arrow array of pursuing souls day and night. Because he knew that only by depicting as many soul chasing arrow arrays as possible, could he help Li Chang. Although knowing that Lan Zheng might have thought of surrender for a long time, Xiao Yu still hopes to do his best to help Lichang to resist the rebels, so that the other side can retreat in the face of difficulties. Tang ling''er turned his hand and revealed a jade box. His eyes drooped and he sighed slightly. He said, "you should do it for me." Xiao Yu moved all over the body, and the impulse was immediately suppressed. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4091 Even if Xiao Yu didn''t have to guess, he knew what it was. It''s soul refining fruit. Li Chang gave him the soul refining fruit in advance, which means that Li Chang has announced the "success" of this task. Because only by successfully completing the task can you obtain the soul refining fruit. But the problem is, Xiao Yu didn''t succeed! But Li Chang paid Xiao Yu according to his promise. Isn''t that enough to explain? "Master Li also hopes that you will not be involved in this muddy water. Since he has the heart to die, he will not involve more people. This is his last wish." Tang ling''er said. Xiao Yu''s heart is full of sobs, and his eyes can''t help sighing. Li Chang was one of the few elders worthy of his respect. Even though his soul was injured, he went all the way to seek help. Even though his own king had the heart to surrender, as a courtier, he still begged hard to get rid of the rebels in order to keep LAN Zheng and the Empire. But in the face of reality, Li Chang finally gave in. Xiao Yu only holds the jade box, and his heart is not very good. He himself is a man of love. Although he also wants to help Li Chang, he also knows that Li Chang has no chance of winning. Even his own king does not support, who can support Li Chang? Xiao Yu also knew that Li Chang would surely lose the battle, so he felt that there was no point in living. Another is that Xiao Yu is not alone because of the people around him. He didn''t want Tang ling''er to worry, and he didn''t want Tang ling''er to accompany him to take risks, so he made a decision. "Let''s go back." Xiao Yu said. Then they came out of the mansion, surreptitiously crossed the city wall, and then headed for the outskirts of the city, where there was their space mark. Xiao Yu was silent all the way. Tang linger bit her red lips behind her, and finally stopped to ask, "Xiao Yu, do you blame me?" Xiao Yu stopped and was stunned. He immediately shook his head and said, "how can I blame you? You are also worried about me and don''t want me to take risks, do you?" "Besides, you are the person I care about most, and your safety is the first." Xiao Yu said gently. Tang ling''er''s heart was warm, and then Xiao Yu''s eyes turned white. He said, "then why don''t you talk all the way?" Xiao Yu gave a bitter smile and sighed, "it''s just that I can''t do anything about many things." Tang ling''er took a step forward and comforted him: "everyone has his own destiny, and these fates are his own choices. Respecting others'' choices is respecting him." Xiao Yu is moved. Yes, since Li Chang wants to run away by himself, this is definitely what he wants to see most. Then they continue to move in the direction of the space mark. But when he almost reached the mark of space, Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly moved. He stopped, even Tang ling''er stopped. "What''s going on..." Both of them felt shocked because they found a bad news that the space imprint could not be sensed! "No, this is End of the line! " Xiao Yu was shocked. Then he took a step, and his mind moved. The heavenly tree branches went crazy from the bottom of his feet to the bottom of the ground, and immediately explored the past in front of him. At the same time, Tang ling''er is also closed eyes, her eyebrows in the middle of a dark green light flashing. After a long time, Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly fell. Tang ling''er opened his eyes, and a cold light flashed through his dark green pupils. "Within a hundred miles, it''s blocked!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4092 They never thought that such a lower plane could block the space! Of course, this kind of imposing boundary and blocking space is not so terrifying to cover this plane. Having those abilities is at least at the level of those who need great powers. And the border of this blockade is just centered on Loulan city and spreads out within 100 meters. "It''s not possible that they want to impose a hundred miles of space. It''s not necessarily a temporary barrier they want to impose." Tang ling''er''s voice is slightly cold. Just a LAN Lou continent, the strongest one is just better than sanlingjing. It is difficult to impose such a large-scale boundary. But if you prepare in advance, then it becomes a possibility. Xiao Yu''s heart is slightly cold. The rebels are basically on the brink of victory. How can they impose a wide-ranging blockade? Isn''t this unnecessary? Are they afraid that Lan Zheng will fight back and run away? But this is the LAN Lou empire. Where can they escape? After all, although Lambert and his followers are rebels, they are only seizing the royal power, and they will not kill them all easily. "We''re going to get out of here." Tang ling''er said. Although there are blockades here, but Tang ling''er''s face is not too dignified, it seems that for her, this is not impossible to crack. Although Xiao Yu doesn''t know what secret method Tang linger has, he also knows that this blockade is not simple. If you want to crack it, it will cost a lot of energy and even pay some price. Before in the Pingshan mainland, Tang linger''s Qi and blood had been weak since he came back, which made Xiao Yu very distressed. At present, if you really want to break this boundary, the consumption must be very large. Tang ling''er''s eyes twinkled slightly, and a touch of green light began to emerge. Just as she was about to print, Xiao Yu''s hand rested on Tang ling''er''s shoulder. "Xiao Yu?" Tang ling''er looks strangely at Xiao Yu. "Ling''er, you have done a lot for me, so you can''t take any more risks." Xiao Yu said. "It''s dangerous here. We''ll get out first." Tang ling''er doesn''t care about Xiao Yu. She just wants to take Xiao Yu out. Tang ling''er didn''t answer Xiao Yu positively. Xiao Yu knew that Tang ling''er would do some damage to his cultivation or the body if he tried to break this huge blockade. Xiao Yu is well aware of Tang ling''er''s character. His spiritual power is directly driven out, and then blocks the urge of Tang linger''s power. "Xiao Yu!" Tang ling''er frowns and looks at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu shook his head, did not speak, said: "this time you want to listen to me." Tang ling''er wants to protect Xiao Yu''s safety. How can Xiao Yu give up Tang ling''er''s adventure? Tang ling''er even slightly shakes his head and smiles, giving up the power to urge. Xiao Yu was relieved, but his eyes were burning again with a cold color. Tang ling''er knew what Xiao Yu was thinking. He shook his head and said, "it seems that as long as you decide something, you must let you do it. Have you decided?" Yes, Tang ling''er knows that since the border has been blocked within a hundred Li radius, although they can break the border and escape by force, Xiao Yu chooses a more adventurous way, that is to return. "Well, I just want to do my part." Tang ling''er nodded: "OK, but you have to promise me one thing." Two people seem to have the same heart, Xiao Yu promised: "once we can''t hold on, we''ll run away." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4093 On the city wall, Li Chang stands out, Ling lie''s eyes stare at LAN Bai below. For LAN Bai, the biggest threat is not LAN Zheng, but Li Chang. Because only Li Chang is the most stubborn person in LAN Lou Cheng. Although Li Chang is middle-aged, his potential is the highest. Otherwise, how could he be selected to study in Cangling college when he was young? Therefore, at the beginning, several of them joined hands to deal with Li Chang. Who knows that Li Chang survived the disaster, but his soul was slightly injured. At the same time, he also dares to go to Cangling college to rescue soldiers. And this rescue soldier has twice let Lambert and their attention. Therefore, for Li Chang, LAN Bai has no pity for him, because he has decided to kill Li Chang even if they surrender. He was loyal to the Royal orthodoxy, and would not submit to him at all. Li Chang said he was greedy for life and afraid of death. LAN Bai sneered and said, "Lichang, death is coming. Do you still think you have a chance to survive?" LAN Zheng''s face changed greatly. He even raised you and said, "brother Wang, we agreed that as long as we surrender, you will let them go!" "I have promised, but your subordinate is not very friendly to me. I won''t keep him around when it comes to raising tigers." Lambert said faintly. His intention to kill Li Chang was not covered up at all. He said it without hesitation. It was enough to see that Lan Bai had a heart to kill Li Chang. LAN Zheng still wanted to keep Li Chang, but the latter said calmly, "king, don''t ask for my favor. LAN Bai wants to kill me. I already know that, in this case, my death will not be meaningless." "Lichang, what are you going to do?" LAN Zheng''s face changed greatly. He saw the indifference in Li Chang''s eyes and suddenly thought of something. "No!" LAN Zheng cried out. "Ha ha ha ha!" LAN Bai laughs unceasingly, Sheng Hai and others also showed a kind of disdain posture. "Lichang, you are really interesting. Now you have no one behind you. Do you want to fight against us?" LAN Zheng, marshal Peng and others are worried. Li Chang is reckless! "There''s nothing terrible about dying. You''re rebels. I can kill one another." Li Chang said with awe inspiring eyes. "Ha ha! In that case, I will kill you with my own hands Said Lambert solemnly. He is about to wait for the throne, and now the whole empire is deterred by his strength and strength, and no one dares to resist. Now if he came forward to kill Lichang, it would play an exemplary role, so that no one in the whole empire would dare to resist him. "Boom All of a sudden, the momentum of LAN Bai''s body suddenly broke out, and it directly rose to a height of hundreds of meters. This momentum directly condensed into a kind of oppression like releasing fotai mountain in front of the city wall. Even LAN Zheng, marshal Peng and other strong men were moved. Lambert''s momentum really makes people feel terrible. He can compete with LAN Zheng, the first strong man in the Empire! No wonder he defied! The heavy color in LAN Zheng''s heart is more intense, just because of his cultivation, he has felt a great pressure. Li Chang in the face of the strong oppression in front of him, he did not speak, in the eyes of that kind of decisive color more rich. "Li Chang, I want to let you know, dare to challenge me, there is only one end!" "Boom ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4094 LAN Bai''s idea moved, and the momentum in the sky suddenly oppressed Lichang. Li Chang eyes a Lin, he suddenly burst out of countless soul power, a strong five grade defense array is on the spot burst up, into a mask, enveloped him. "Lichang!" Li Chang was standing in the front of the wall at this time. LAN Zheng and others were in the rear. Although the target of this momentum was Lichang, they were all shocked in succession. LAN Zheng bit his teeth and hesitated in his eyes. "Break it for me!" LAN Bai gave a big drink. How terrible was his imposing oppression? The defensive array of Lichang was suddenly broken. Li Chang eyes a Lin, his soul began to be subjected to violent fluctuations. You know, his soul has not fully recovered. Now, if he forcibly launches such a powerful array, it will certainly aggravate his injury. However, Li Chang''s body did not waver at all. His Dharma seal moved him rapidly, and then there was a powerful five point array. The power of the soul of terror, like a sea of waves, turned into a furious array attack and crushed the Lambert below. "Ha ha! Li Chang, you want to play, right? Then I want you to be destroyed LAN Bai laughed three times. Li Chang obviously fought for his own life and death! As soon as the vamp of Lambert was pressed, a huge seal appeared in the sky. "Sky star seal!" Level spirit! With the pressure of the void, the huge Dharma seal in the sky like a huge mountain suddenly fell towards Li Changzhen. "Boom, boom!" Li Chang''s cultivation is always inferior to that of LAN Bai. Even in his heyday, he is barely equal to that of LAN Bai. What''s more, he is still in a state of soul injury? His array attack was in a standstill for a while, and finally it was broken. Then, the huge seal was rolled down towards the position on the wall on the spot, Li Chang''s face seemed to have some light inside, which was a kind of indifference to life and death. He finally gave up the resistance, he also knew that he had done what he should have done, and he had died without regret. And at this time, a figure suddenly swept out, and then the two palms suddenly is toward the sky in the past. Another momentum began to rise, and Lambert''s star seal attack dissipated immediately after a standoff and half a moment later. "King!" Yes, the figure standing out is not who, but LAN Zheng. Marshal Peng and others are surprised, LAN Zheng even shot! But LAN Bai sees LAN Zheng unexpectedly to hand over to save Li Chang, his facial expression immediately is a sink. Seeing LAN Zheng''s hand, Li Chang''s heart throbbed and his eyes moved. Yes, he did not expect that Lan Zheng would attack, but at the moment when his safety was threatened, LAN Zheng saved himself. Isn''t that enough to say something? LAN Zheng smiles at Li Chang beside him and gives the latter a positive look. "You are my minister and my brother. How can I let you face it alone?" LAN Zheng said. Hearing this, Lambert and other rebels looked grim. "Lan Zheng, do you want to know what you are doing?" Lambert asked coldly. He didn''t call LAN Zheng brother Wang, but called him by his name. This has proved that Lan Bo didn''t want to care about his brother. "Lambert, my original intention remains unchanged. I still surrender, but if you want to kill Lichang, then even I will kill!" LAN Zheng said coldly. Lambert''s eyes finally showed a surprising killing intention, and said: "opportunity, I have given you, it''s you who don''t cherish it. In this case, Shenghai, let me kill them!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4095 When LAN Bai''s voice dropped, LAN Bai and Sheng Hai were fighting against LAN Zheng and Li Chang respectively. In front of the gate, two waves of extremely fierce fighting broke out immediately. One is a member of the royal family, the struggle between LAN Zheng and the Rambo brothers, and the other is the fight between the strongest rebel forces and the most loyal people in the Empire. Both sides of the army are in their own change, waiting for the fight between the two sides. "Boom, boom!" The battle between LAN Zheng and LAN Bai was the most fierce. Originally, they were able to draw, but slowly, Lan Bo gradually gained the upper hand. "Bang!" Zhenglan''s body is full of blood. "Brother Wang, why are you so depressed? I''m really sad for my father, who should inherit the throne to such a weak man as you Lambert was mocking. LAN Zheng eyes a Lin, way: "brother Wang, you are really stronger, but want to kill me, you also have to pay a little price." "Is it?" Lambert didn''t talk any more, and the offensive became more violent again. On the other side, Shenghai''s strength itself surpassed that of Lichang. In front of him, Lichang was wounded by his soul, and he was wounded by LAN Bai. No, in the face of Shenghai''s attack, Lichang had no resistance at all. "Boom Finally, Li Chang was shocked to fly out on the spot, spitting blood. "Lichang!" LAN Zheng''s face changed a lot. But Lambert has been dragging him, not allowing him to move, and he is facing the offensive is extremely strong, for a moment, his heart is down to the bottom. Sheng Hai walked toward Li Chang and said with a sneer, "Lichang, I didn''t kill you that day. I''ll send you to the netherworld today." Li Chang''s face was as gray as a leaf. At this time, he wanted to resist again, and he had no strength. The battle between the two immediately made the people on the city wall start to worry, especially on the side of Lichang, which made the surrender soldiers unbearable. One of Li Chang''s right-handed men clenched his teeth and said, "Lord Li is loyal to the country and is willing to fight with the rebels. Do we want to live here and live a life without hesitation?" "That''s right. What''s the difference between us and betraying our empire!" "Yes, even the king is fighting to protect the dignity of the royal family. Do we have to watch the fire from the shore?" "I will go up and rescue Lord Li!" All of a sudden, this group of bloody imperial soldiers suddenly echoed, and suddenly they were burning up their humiliating and unwilling fighting spirit. Marshal Peng''s eyes were awe inspiring and said: "good! Once the emperor is a courtier, I will follow the king to death! " "I will follow the king to death!" Marshal Peng roared: "if you want to go to the dead, follow me! Protect the Empire to the death! Open the gate With Marshal Peng''s roar, all of a sudden, the soldiers and the strong men on the wall suddenly burned up with a strong momentum, and their faces all showed a posture of dying. "Boom!" "Kill!" Beating drums and beating the sky, the sound of killing reverberated, and the rebels in front of them suddenly moved. Seeing this scene, LAN Zheng and Li Chang were moved. They were shocked. They didn''t expect that at the last moment, the last people who stick to the city of LAN Lou rose up again like them. "Stubborn!! Since you''re going to die, I''ll do you good LAN Bai was very angry on the spot. LAN Zheng saved Li Chang, which made him very angry. Now these people even chose to die instead of living well, which made him have a strong intention to kill. "All obey orders, and those who resist will be killed without mercy!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4096 Originally the surrender of LAN Lou City, the moment is because of LAN Zheng and Li Chang two people''s battle and ignited countless fighting. When LAN Zheng and Li Chang saw this group of people who dare to die, their fighting will naturally become more powerful. All of a sudden, the north of the city broke out a very tragic war. The war lasted for half an hour. The number of rebels and experts in Lambert was more than ten times that of Lanlou city. However, because Lanlou city was determined to fight to death, it also fought hard at the beginning. But at the end of the day, the difference in number and strength led to the balance of victory leaning toward Lambert and his side. The so-called one-step, and then decline, three and exhausted. In the face of reality, the soldiers of Lanlou city were defeated quickly. There were thousands of soldiers, but soon there were less than 500 left. A river of blood, a million corpses. It can be said that both sides are killing red eyes. The two pure spirit state masters on LAN Zheng''s side are dead, and the five on LAN Bai''s side are also dead. The army is still very good to win. At this time, LAN Zheng, marshal Peng and Li Chang were all injured. Led by them, the rebel army only defended the gate. There are at least tens of thousands of troops behind them, all of which are covetous. Li Chang has already lost his combat effectiveness. The brief exhilaration just now made him insist a little bit more, so he was almost supported by others in the later stage. As for LAN Zheng and Peng marshal, they were also beaten by Lan Bo and Sheng Hai respectively, and they were all injured. Even the leader is still invincible, what can those weak people resist? Originally, he thought that his army with so many people could win without fighting. Unexpectedly, he was attacked by the dying LAN Lou City, which killed tens of thousands of people. And LAN Lou city also only died thousands of people, such a death toll is of course unacceptable to Lambert. Lambert''s face was ferocious and said with a ferocious smile, "dog, what else can you do to fight us? But it''s a pity that since you choose to die, there will be no possibility of life today! " "Do it!" As soon as LAN Bai''s voice fell, he still had Sheng Hai, led by two strong masters of pure spirit realm, and crushed LAN Zheng again. LAN Zheng and others are pale, but the eyes are flashing that sonorous war. Although they knew that this wave of attack was the last and the result was doomed, they still would not give up the final resistance. "I advise you to step back." Just as Lambert and others were about to take over, a cool voice began to ring on the wall. LAN Bai''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he immediately looked at the top of the wall. He didn''t know when a young man was standing on the wall. The young man''s face was like a jade, his eyes were as bright as the stars, and his clothes were fluttering with a natural and unrestrained posture. LAN Bai''s eyes are like a blade staring at the youth on the city wall, and LAN Zheng and Li Chang also see the figure. "Xiao Yu!" Li Chang''s face changed greatly. Didn''t he let Xiao Yu leave? How can this boy come back! He knows, even Xiao Yu is useless here! Such a battle is no longer what Xiao Yu can cope with! "Xiao Yu, let''s go!" LAN Bai eyes a Lin, maliciously smile way: "you are Xiao Yu?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4097 Lambert is no stranger to the name. If it was not for this boy, he would not send troops in advance and give an ultimatum to lanloucheng. If it wasn''t for this kid, they wouldn''t feel crisis twice, or be upset twice. This man is Xiao Yu in the mouth of set Ming! Yes, it''s not Xiao Yu. Who else can it be? Xiao Yu drifted down from the city wall and landed beside them in Lichang. "You..." Li Chang''s face turned red with anger. Is this guy crazy? Xiao Yu said: "they have blocked the border for a hundred miles." "What?" LAN Zheng and others were shocked. Marshal Peng said in a deep voice: "the blockade of the border is stored in the Treasury. It is only started when the city of Lanlou is in danger. The purpose is not to block the space, but to prevent outsiders from invading our mainland through the space passage." Li Chang''s face was as gray as death. He said with shame, "Xiao Yu, I hurt you. I shouldn''t have brought you back." Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "it''s none of your business, Master Li." When LAN Bai saw that Xiao Yu was not afraid to die, he saw that they were still talking to each other in such a situation, which made his killing more crazy. "It''s better. I''ll save you all at once! Kill them No matter whether Xiao Yu appears or not, it is irrelevant in LAN Bai''s eyes, because there is only one result, that is, they killed him. At that time, Lambert and others all rolled over again. But at this time, Xiao Yu''s hands drag, all of a sudden is a scroll. There are some old parchment on the scroll, and some light is flickering, faintly, that kind of palpitating fluctuation makes LAN Zheng and others feel shocked. "Array scroll!" Li Chang seems to think of something, suddenly look excited. "Is it possible that..." Yes, he seems to have guessed that these are ten soul chasing arrows! That''s what Xiao Yu promised him in advance. There must be at least ten five grade arrays that can compete with pure spirit realm. Xiao Yu did it!! After a while, all the ten array scrolls were thrown up, and then they began to tear apart in the air. Then, all the terrible soul power swept out. The faces of LANBO and Shenghai, who were the leaders, suddenly changed. Their pace stopped. They felt a very dangerous breath swinging from the scroll. Although the breath on the scroll is not enough to make them feel threatened, it can make them feel great pressure. "Whew, whew, whew!" At this time, the ten invisible arrows suddenly tore the air and attacked Lambert with a kind of terrible killing intention. Ten invisible arrows roar to us, but we can''t see its shape. What we can feel is a kind of extremely strong oppression of the vibration in space. Lambert''s face suddenly changed. He yelled, "hide!" As soon as his voice fell, one of the arrows suddenly hit him. Then Sheng Hai and the two masters of pure spirit realm each had an arrow to greet him. Lambert did not dare to be careless. The spiritual power in his body suddenly urged him out and turned into a light shield to cover himself. Sheng Hai and the two masters of pure spirit realm also follow the same pattern. After all, the power of the invisible arrow is too terrible, and it is too fast for them to react more. Four of them resisted four arrows, but six fell into the rear army. "Keng Keng!" The defense shields of Lambert and Shenghai resisted the arrow, but the two pure spirit state shields were smashed on the spot. They howled and were seriously injured. At the same time, there was a howl behind him. "Ah "Whew, whew!" Lambert suddenly turned back, which made his face change. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4098 What does Lambert see? I saw that the remaining six arrows, like fierce meteors, were directly behind their army and began to wantonly destroy them. Yes, it''s devastation. The arrow is one meter long, but don''t underestimate it. It''s a five grade array! And it''s an attack that can compete with pure spirit realm! "Whew, whew!" "Ah, ah!" Countless broken wind mixed with the sound of screams, constantly in the tens of thousands of people in the army resounded. The six arrows seem to have a soul. They are directly the holes where they wear the defensive armor, neck, head and so on. The places they pass through are the places where they rush in and break through. These six arrows are just like sailing boats sailing through the wind and waves, crashing among tens of thousands of people. They are extremely fast, powerful and terrifying. They are invisible and hard to capture. Therefore, in a few seconds, thousands of people were killed and injured. What is the concept? This is basically a massacre! Thousands of people are practitioners, but it is a pity that they don''t have pure spirit state cultivation, because the two pure spirit state masters just burst at the same time with the soul chasing arrow array, which is obviously a close match. What''s more, the strength of these tens of thousands of people is lower than that of pure spirit state? However, the six arrows seemed to have endless power. They began to turn around and turn, and they were directly fighting against the key points of these people. Lan Bo, Sheng Hai, and the two pure spirit state masters who had suffered some injuries were shocked. Who could have thought that this array was so terrible. A few seconds later, hundreds of people were killed under six arrows. The six arrows, like locusts, kept flying in the air, and then killed his target. A group of people under the city wall were shocked to see this scene. "This Is this a soul chasing arrow? How could it be so powerful... " Li Chang was also shocked. The task he gave Xiao Yu was to depict at least ten five point arrays that could compete with pure spirit realm! Yes, Xiao Yu has completed the task, but this soul chasing arrow array is not the one I know. "Xiao Yu..." Li Chang looked up at Xiao Yu on the wall. Xiao Yu, with his hands on his back, seemed to have no dignity. Obviously, such an attack was easy for him. Li Chang was more shocked. The power of the soul chasing arrow array must have been blessed, but the problem is, what a terrible idea it needs to control the six five level array at the same time? However, Xiao Yu is clearly a wizard of the spirit state array, and the soul realm is not too strong. For an ordinary spirit array mage, even if it is possible to depict a soul chasing arrow array, it is very difficult to urge the soul chasing arrow array to track, kill, and even kill people repeatedly. Xiao Yu not only did it, but also controlled six arrays at the same time! No, to be exact, they were ten arrays at the beginning! Li Chang was bewildered and more frightened. "Is it because of the soul refining array?" The only thing Li Chang thought of in his mind was such a reason. The soul refining array suppressed the evil nature of Xiaoyu Town, so it can deepen the understanding of soul. But even so, Xiao Yu''s super soul idea control is too terrible! "It seems that I have not wasted these days." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4099 Xiao Yu on the city wall is satisfied with his masterpieces. No one knows that Xiao Yu was in the soul refining array during this period of time. In the second world space, he extremely condensed his soul to depict the array. During that time, Xiao Yu tried to depict every perfect soul chasing arrow array, and also provided some insights on his perception of the divine spirit road in the soul refining array. Previously, Xiao Yu was able to depict a brand-new fire attribute array in the way of soul induction with the help of the breath of the fire burning roadmap. This kind of credit is of course his soul talent first, and then is the powerful soul cultivation method of shenhundao. This time, with the help of soul refining array, the power of soul chasing arrow array is certainly more powerful than usual. So when the two pure spirit state masters resist, they will be hurt so easily. Of course, another point is to control the trajectory of the pursuit arrow array. If the spirit level of Xiaoyu''s attack is normal, what''s more, it''s necessary to use the spirit level to fight against the spirit level! Therefore, in general, you want to be able to control at most one array. Like now, Xiao Yu used some talents and skills. Because it is the array scroll, each scroll is Xiao Yu spent a lot of effort to depict cohesion, so the power is beyond doubt. The skill lies in Xiao Yu''s intention to help Li Chang before he portrayed the array, so when he depicted each scroll, he secretly added some ideas of his own into it. Of course, these ideas will dissipate between heaven and earth when the scroll is broken and the array is activated, so it will not affect the overall attack power of the array scroll. But Xiao Yu is in this centralized control. And of course, with the help of Xiao Yu''s powerful soul talent, the ten soul chasing arrow arrays are concentrated in their own minds. This is certainly not what ordinary people can do. Xiao Yu''s soul ocean at this time has already been like flying snowflakes, in the crazy operation. Because of the skill left before, Xiao Yu only needs to lock in the enemy, and the soul chasing arrow array can go to seek the breath of the place to pursue and kill. All of a sudden, within two or three minutes, the power of the six soul chasing arrow arrays did not decrease much, but two or three thousand people had already died in Lambert''s army. Such a result, even if LAN Zheng and others are shocked. "It''s terrible. What a powerful idea it must be to control so many soul chasing arrows!" "I see Lord Li use the arrow array, but it seems that it is not as powerful as this..." But in any case, they deeply realized that a strong array can affect the situation of a war. Lamberton''s eyes were red when he yelled, "come on, attack with all your strength!" It is enough to show how much trouble the five grade array has caused to him. Soon, more than ten minutes later, the six array arrows were finally defeated by the rebels, but they lost thousands of troops. It''s terrible. In less than half an hour, the six fifth grade formation killed and injured them so much. Yes, this is the role of the array in large-scale war. Sometimes, it can even play a key role in affecting the situation. Of course, the ten formations can''t affect the war situation, but they just frustrate Lambert and now they are back in reality. "Boy, I''m going to kill you!" Lambert''s eyes were full of fire. Among the thousands of people who were killed just now, most of them are strong experts. This boy is specially looking for powerful people to kill! LAN Zheng and other people''s faces Suddenly sank. In fact, they also know that Li Chang''s proposed 100 arrays are just a hindrance to LAN Bai''s army, and they can''t affect substance. Are they really going to die? Xiao Yu stood high and said, "I haven''t finished playing yet." Then, Xiao Yu''s action surprised the audience again. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4100 Xiao Yu''s hands turned, and a scroll appeared on his hands. On the wall, people saw this scene and moved again, and immediately they turned into surprise. "Five point array! It''s a five point array again "Don''t you..." Li Chang''s eyes flashed. He seemed to think of something, and his whole body was filled with excitement. He was familiar with the breath of the five grade array. For example, the fire shower array, which was handed down from the interior of the LAN Lou Empire, was one of the best. The powerful five point array like the soul chasing arrow array, which he learned from his college years ago, is of course powerful. Even now, it is one of his many top-notch arrays. Yes, it''s a soul chasing arrow. Ten more soul chasing arrows! At the moment, Li Chang doesn''t know what to say. Xiao Yu''s soul talent is just what Li Chang has seen in his whole life. In more than half a month, in his opinion, it is very difficult for Xiao Yu to depict ten soul chasing arrow arrays, which is already the limit. However, Xiao Yu has depicted twice as many as he thought! When the army of LAN Bai and others in the distance saw Xiao Yu show the ten scrolls again, many people shuddered. Just now it was such an array that they lost a lot. I didn''t expect that there were ten more in the hands of this boy!! Although they are numerous and tens of thousands of them, it is only Lambert and Shenghai who can break the offensive by single person. Other people''s, need to unite with all the strength to have a chance to break the attack of this array. But of course they also know that such an array is too much more than their strength, and many of them will be killed and injured before the array is broken. "This is the last ten." Xiao Yu said in his heart. It turns out that in more than half a month, Xiao Yu''s understanding of the five point array, especially the depiction of the soul chasing arrow array, is getting faster and faster. In addition, his soul realm is also constantly improving and understanding, which makes him depict twice the number of soul chasing arrow arrays than originally scheduled. What Xiao Yu didn''t expect was that as soon as he came out, he met LAN Bai, who sent troops to attack and kill him in advance. Lan Bo, who was far away, laughed angrily and said, "boy, do you think you can stop us from attacking the city by releasing these arrays? If you stop at the moment, I can still keep your whole body Xiao Yu said faintly: "since all are dead, why should I stop?" Then, Xiao Yu glanced at LAN Bai''s army. Most of them were afraid of death. He said in a loud voice, "surrender if you don''t want to die." Hearing this, many rebels hesitated. To be honest, no one wants to die, but it is impossible to surrender now! "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Lambert laughed three times and said, "boy, we are in the city and our strength is crushing you. You even let us surrender? Don''t you think it''s funny? " Xiao Yu shakes his head slightly, and his mind moves. Ten scrolls are broken at the same time, and the ten soul chasing arrow arrays blow down and kill them. Lambert''s pupil was just about to burst out fire. The boy didn''t listen to him at all. It was a shame to him! As before, LAN Bai faced an arrow, Sheng Hai faced one, and then the two pure spirit state masters faced each other. The remaining six attacks were still aimed at the army. Lambert was furious and angry again: "boy, I want you to die without a burial place!" At that time, the soul chasing arrow array once again killed the past. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4101 Lan Bo and Sheng Hai are very powerful. They have no problem facing a five level array, but the only two pure spirit state masters are relatively embarrassed. The previous round of soul chasing arrow array has already made them suffer a lot of injuries. Now there is such a wave, even if they don''t die, they will lose their skin. "Whew, whew!" "Ah, ah!" LANBO and Shenghai still broke such an array very quickly, but the two pure spirit state masters were not so lucky. Even if they gather all the strength to resist, they are still knocked down by the terrible array attack, seriously injured, and almost die. The remaining six arrows, of course, are headed for the rebels. The blood was thrown up again and again, and the sound of screams rose and fell. LAN Bai stares at Xiao Yu, and his body shape is just a violent plunder. His murderous intention turns into a terrible momentum, which is to crush Xiao Yu. Lanbai jumps high, as if to jump on the wall to kill Xiao Yu, but a figure is quickly swept out, and immediately blocks LAN Bai. It''s LAN Zheng! "Boom Lambert''s momentum was suppressed again. "Lan Zheng!! Do you want to protect that boy Lambert asked angrily. LAN Zheng said in a deep voice: "if you want to kill him, you should kill me first!" LAN Bai no longer talks nonsense, and his murderous spirit is more crazy. He runs over LAN Zheng directly. When Marshal Peng saw this scene, he was shocked. He knew that this was the time to fight back. "Protect the royal family to death!! All up Marshal Peng took the lead and killed him on the spot. "Stubborn!" Sheng Hai''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he directly killed Marshal Peng. Soon, the remaining several hundred people in the garrison once again showed the heart of death, and again killed the army of tens of thousands of people. It seems that with the help of the soul chasing arrow array, their confidence has increased a lot. Even if you know the final result may still be unchanged, but at least, their death will not be meaningless. Li Chang leans on the edge of the city gate alone. At this time, he has no combat ability. He seems to want to rush forward, but a beautiful shadow helps him. It is Tang ling''er. Seeing Tang ling''er, Li Chang was surprised. He sighed, "why do you need it?" "This is Xiao Yu''s decision. I believe he will have a way." Tang ling''er looked up at the head of the gun and the figure floating in his coat and said affectionately. The tens of thousands of troops, which were in the hands of victory, were in chaos because of Xiao Yu''s appearance. On the one hand, they have to resist the dare to die team of LAN Lou City, but also to prevent the attack of soul chasing arrow array, which makes their death and injury more serious. Feeling the continuous shrieking of his soldiers, Lambert''s attack became more violent and violent. Of course, LAN Zheng also seems to see a little bit of hope, he does not care that he is about to consume the strength of the foundation, but also fight to stop LAN Bai. In just a few minutes, their men died again. Thousands of them, it can be said, were completely disorganized, dead or wounded, and even some tried to escape. Lambert was so angry that he roared, "boy, do you still want to be in the theater?" At this time, a white light rose from the rear of the rebels, and then a cold voice sounded in the air -- "star forest falling!" "Whew, whew!" From the rear of the rebels, dozens of starlight appeared. The stars dragged their long tails, just like meteors. They directly aimed at the six soul chasing arrow arrays and the army of Lanlou city. "Boom, boom!" These meteor attacks are extremely terrifying. The six arrows are immediately broken when they are touched. At the same time, dozens of starlight attacks fall on the army of lanloucheng, which explodes on the spot and turns into countless blood foam. And marshal Peng was also attacked by one of the stars. He was shocked and flew over on the spot, spitting blood. The morale of the rebels in the city was greatly shaken, but the pupils of LAN Zheng and Li Chang suddenly shrank. "No, this is The spirit of Cangling College Li Chang''s face changed greatly. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed on the wall, and his heart was awe inspiring. Did he finally show up? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4102 I saw a huge momentum in the rear of the rebels, which was extremely powerful. The feeling of rising from the air gave people a strong oppression. The momentum soon came to pressure on the rebels. Seeing this scene, the orthodox army of lanloucheng, which had been in great momentum, was suddenly dumbfounded. A moment ago, they were still in high morale, but this moment was stunned. Is it common people who can break the soul chasing arrow array so easily? "There is also a master LAN Zheng, Li Chang, Peng marshal and others face very ugly. This master can break the five grade array soul chasing arrow array in such a short time. It can be imagined that his cultivation is absolutely not simple. It is not simple, just let them have a little bit of hope has been watered down. Tang ling''er, under the city wall, has a cool look in her green eyes. Even she didn''t expect that there would be such a master in the rebel army. Xiao Yu on the wall looked at this scene coldly. It turned out that when his soul chasing arrow array rushed into the rebel army, he had already sensed a breath hiding and did not make a move. It can be said that Xiao Yu has been guarding against this powerful breath, but he did not expect that it really appeared. After a long time, a figure appeared before the rebels. When he saw this man, the cold light in Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed. "I see. You''re responsible for everything." Xiao Yu said in a deep voice. The man in front of the rebels was a young man in long robes. The young man''s eyes are sharp and his hands are on his back. Although he looks up at Xiao Yu, his posture is particularly strong. This person is not who, naturally is set Ming. "It''s him..." Li Chang was shocked to see the setting. How could he not know him? He had met him in college. But what he didn''t expect was that the younger brother of Cangling college went to support the rebels! Of course, Li Chang has nothing to do with setting Ming, so Li Chang can''t blame him. "In other words, you did the blockade." Tang ling''er stares at Bu Jingming and says that there is a chance of killing in his eyes. Of course, bu Jingming knows Tang ling''er. This woman who goes directly to Heiyan peak through the back door must have some background in his opinion. However, this person is only the level of virtual spirit state, and there is no threat to him, so he is not afraid at all. "If I don''t do this, how can I leave him here?" the setting said At this time, the fighting between the two sides also stopped, and they returned to their respective camps. The army of lanloucheng, which was originally a small number of people, is now even less than 300. More people died in Lambert''s army. He said angrily, "why didn''t you do it earlier!" Bu Jingming took a look at LAN Bai, but there was a chill in his eyes. "I''m not here to help you fight. My goal is to kill this boy. Your war has nothing to do with me." This direct dialogue of Bu Jingming makes LAN Zheng and others change their faces. This man is here to deal with Xiao Yu!? Lambert gnashed his teeth, but he also knew that he was not qualified to command set Ming, but he was more crazy about LAN Zheng and their killing heart, especially the boy who disrupted their positions. LANBO stares at Xiao Yu on the wall of the city, and says: "boy, your time of death is coming. I will let you use your blood to commemorate those who have been killed by you!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4103 All the people are staring at Xiao Yu. It can be imagined that the whole rebel''s hatred for Xiao Yu is so strong. However, it is true that Xiao Yu has killed thousands of people with the power of one person, using 20 five point array, and then let the rest of them lose their courage. We can imagine how terrible this is. Bu Jingming looked at Xiao Yu in the eyes and said to LAN Bai, "I will kill him. Just go and finish your work." LAN Bai once again took a glance at Xiao Yu, and immediately looked at LAN Zheng. He said in a cold voice, "I thought of a brother. I left you to live in this world, but I didn''t expect you to be so disrespectful. I have decided that none of you can live today!! You are also responsible for their death today. " All of a sudden, the audience was filled with a kind of silence. LAN Zheng sighed, looking at the rear of these loyal men, his heart a shock sad. "I have wronged you. If there is an afterlife, I will certainly repay you. You are all my people and warriors of the Empire. The Empire will record your death forever." Soon, marshal Peng took the lead in shouting: "I will die with the Empire!" "I will die with the Empire!" For a moment, the team of less than 300 people was enthusiastic on the spot. The loyal men, with the original intention of repaying the Empire, died for the Empire and died for the Empire, broke out their more powerful momentum again. When he saw this, Lambert just sneered. "What a loyal man! But it''s a pity that your sacrifice will be in vain. Your life is just as worthless as a mole ant! " LAN Bai said in a cold voice. In front of him, these people were no different from the dead, so his eyes were full of pity and sneer. Everyone is fighting for the last bit of strength, are preparing to die. Even Tang ling''er began to gather strength. Xiao Yu on the city wall, feeling so many people so strong determination, and that kind of indomitable fighting spirit, let him incomparably moved. War is cruel, but if a person hopes not to die, then even if he dies, his mind will exist forever. Xiao Yu is also a person who has participated in the war. He knows very well that the most important thing in a battle is momentum and intention. At the moment, his fighting spirit was strongly inspired. At this time, Xiao Yu''s soul began to fluctuate violently. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s soul and all the power of soul began to cover the lower part of the wall. "Buzz!" When the power of Xiao Yu''s soul poured down, Li Chang, the master of Shenwen Earth Spirit array, was the first to react. Li Chang''s pupil shrinks, and he suddenly looks at Xiao Yu on the city wall. Xiao Yu has closed his eyes and seems to be feeling something. "How could This kind of fluctuation... " Li Chang was shocked. Then, Tang ling''er, LAN Zheng, Peng marshal and other masters also felt a kind of invisible power was covering them. Under the cover of this kind of power, I don''t know how, LAN Zheng and others seem to feel a kind of extremely powerful power, as if rising from their bones, flesh and blood, channels. At the same time, their blood was boiling, and everyone''s fighting spirit was rising. Even their soul felt a kind of inexplicable excitement, which made them full of strength. "Boom, boom!" All of a sudden, all of the 300 people who were shrouded in Xiao Yu''s power and strength broke through the original level at this moment. "No way! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4104 Not only LAN Zheng, they feel very strange, even Lan Bo, they are all facial changes. What the hell is going on here? Why do all of LAN Zheng''s momentum and strength give people such terrible oppression? Li Chang was seriously injured, coupled with the excessive consumption of the power of the soul, so that he could hardly stand up. But at this moment, he even felt that his soul''s power seemed to be restored, and there was a burning and inexhaustible force in his body! Li Chang stood up. His whole body and face were full of amazing flashes. It was this flash that made him look like he was revived. "How could that happen? My power, it seems, can''t be used up "My strength has also broken through. What''s going on?" "No, it seems to be the blessing of auxiliary array, but how can it be?" Yeah, how could that be? The team of 300 people, all of them have gained the blessing of strength. The tired color on their faces has been completely eliminated. Their momentum is like a rainbow. The energy in their bodies can be released to fight with heaven and earth. Even Tang ling''er couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu more. Her beautiful eyes twinkled slightly, and she immediately gave a smile. "It turns out that you still have a hand in hiding!" "It''s him!" Soon, Li Chang, LAN Zheng, Peng marshal and others all looked up at Xiao Yu. What they knew must have been made by Xiao Yu. But Li Chang''s eyes only released a look of extreme fascination and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that I could see it again in my lifetime." "Li Chang, do you know what this is?" Someone asked. Li Chang took a deep breath and said with emotion: "this is the battle line and the spirit of war!" Between Li Chang''s exclamations, LAN Zheng and others were shocked. Yes, what Xiao Yu urged at this time was the spirit of war. Xiao Yu never had a chance to use the method of condensing the spirit of war from the secret realm of the purple pupil fox clan. After all, the war soul division is the array mage who can play a greater role in the war. And this kind of array mage only has no more than ten fingers between heaven and earth, so it seems so precious and rare. The well-informed set Ming has only heard of the existence of war soul division in ancient books. He only knows that this is a very high existence among array mages, just like poison masters, it is a branch of alchemists. It''s just that Lan Bai and bu Jingming have never imagined that the battle spirit released by Xiao Yu can make LAN Zheng''s momentum so terrible! LAN Zheng saw the momentum of his side so high, even LAN Zheng, marshal Peng, Li Chang and other experts seemed to be more powerful than the original, which made them fight in spirit. "The children of lanloucheng listen, kill!" LAN Zheng is obviously coming to the momentum, he suddenly roared. "Kill!" All of a sudden, the terrible killing sound shook the heaven and earth, and the deafening shouts contained their infinite willpower and amazing fighting spirit. At the next moment, the momentum of the group of 300 people was like a rainbow, and a kind of oppression like Mount Tai was formed above them. They are like the most fearless soldiers from heaven and earth. With a sense of victory, they have gathered a strong and concerted fighting spirit. At this time, Xiao Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and his voice vibrated directly in the sky -- "war soul ¡¤ big stone tablet!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4105 Inspired by Xiao Yu''s idea, the momentum of the 300 people below suddenly rose and turned into a huge stone tablet of 1000 meters. The stone tablet was like a high mountain, and the troops on the other side of the rebel army suddenly fell down. The square kilometer of land is completely subsidence, all people are staggering up, as if all stand unsteadily. "The battle spirit of Wupin array!" Li Chang was shocked. It is looked down upon as the battle spirit of the five grade array, but if it wields its power, it is comparable to the six grade array! At this moment, Xiao Yu felt as if he had returned to the secret land. In the face of the middle-aged general''s war spirit, his heart surged again. You know, at that time, the middle-aged general tested Xiao Yu with the spirit of the five grade array! Now Xiao Yu has already understood the potential of the war spirit, and has used it here in the same way. Lan Bo, bu Jingming and Sheng Hai, as well as tens of thousands of people behind them, looked up at the scene in the sky, and their mind was completely shaking. A sense of terror and powerlessness came into being. It''s horrible! The spirit of the war has made them feel like this. Even Lambert''s and set Ming''s pupils shrank suddenly. "No way It''s impossible... " Lambert''s face was pale, and the suppression of the battle spirit made him feel a sense of powerlessness. And this feeling of powerlessness is naturally an emotion that he feels powerless to resist. Even Lambert was, not to mention the armies behind him. The terrifying momentum emanating from the crowd of 300 completely suppressed their tens of thousands of people. This is the terror of the spirit of war! When Bu Jingming saw this scene, he already had an idea of escaping. Yes, the battle spirit of the fifth grade is already comparable to the array attack of the sixth grade. Six grade array attack, what is that concept? That''s only the spirit array mage can launch! With his accomplishments, although he can be confident to fight against the six grade array, he is only one level higher than the five grade array. But what about this six point array? It has completely exceeded the six point array he knew! "Kill!" The next moment, the three hundred people of Lanlou city stepped forward and saw the stone tablet falling! Lambert saw this, he finally felt a kind of terror, but he knew more that he could not escape at this moment! Lambert roared, and the Dharma seal changed. He urged his life-long strength. A powerful spirit skill of the ground level was to blast and kill the stone tablet in the sky. At the same time, Shenghai also followed suit, and his powerful spirit skills also attacked the sky. "Boom The falling speed of the huge stone tablet actually began to slow down, as if they were barely stopped. But obviously, it is impossible for them to completely stop this powerful war spirit. Xiao Yu eyes a Lin, his soul again violent wave up, way: "unfortunately you don''t have a chance!" Xiao Yu roared, followed by the "buzz" sound, the momentum of the 300 people below rose again, and the spirit of war once again gathered more powerful and crazy power. And this invisible power is bestowed on the stone tablet, which makes the stone tablet more thick. "Boom "Ah The momentum of the stone tablet falling from the earthquake was on the spot acting on the rebels. Weak people, on the spot is turned into meat pie. Even if it is the people of sanlingjing, even if it is to resist, the viscera, bones, meridians are damaged to varying degrees. Half of the tens of thousands of people were killed by a single battle spirit, and most of the remaining half were seriously injured. The remaining few were only reluctantly resisted by combining some special spiritual treasures and skills, but it was the same degree as the initial spirit state and the virtual spirit state. Between the two ideas, there are countless deaths and injuries, which makes LAN Zheng''s eyes become crazy. "Boy, what are you still doing!" Lambert''s eyes were red and he was shaking violently. The limit of output makes him no longer have much power. At this time, he and marshal Peng are struggling to support. How could he help Lambert and his family when he was ready to run away tomorrow morning? He stares at Xiao Yu, his heart is angry: "I will kill you next time!" Then he turned and was about to leave. But why didn''t Xiao Yu notice the setting? "Set! Now that you''re here, leave your life and break it for me! "Then, Xiao Yu roared ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4106 Xiao Yu''s idea was completely released, and the terrible spirit of war released by the 300 dare to die team was released to the greatest extent at this moment. The war spirit released by the spirit of war is to gather the will and will of hundreds of people, and then stimulate them through the array. Therefore, the big stone tablet, once again burst out of a terrible light, that kind of force pressure down the momentum suddenly fell down. This time, bu Jingming couldn''t go because he couldn''t keep up with the imposing suppression of the big stone tablet. "Damn it!" Bu Jingming immediately became angry. He had no choice but to urge all his strength to activate the spirit skill. Lan Bo, Sheng Hai, and setting Ming resist the battle spirit. Although it seems to be the power of the three, we should know that the big stone tablet becomes more and more heavy. That kind of heavy momentum force, let more people die under this kind of oppression, but also many people died. "Buzz!" The big stone tablet in the united force of the three people, finally began to bear, on the spot is the explosion. "Boom!" An earth shaking sound suddenly sounded, countless smoke and dust began to roll up, all the screams were covered by the sound of the explosion. The spirit of the war disappeared, and the three hundred men returned to their original fighting state. The dust covered everyone''s sight. They were in a state of confusion, breathless and pale, staring at the scene in front of them. Xiao Yu''s soul is also showing a dry state, tired posture swept up. This is the first time that he used the power of war spirit, which also let Xiao Yu know the terrible consumption of war spirit potential. What Xiao Yu didn''t know was that it was just because of this that the war soul division was precious. Soon Xiao Yu drifted down the city wall and nearly staggered, but Tang ling''er helped him. "Are you all right?" Tang ling''er asks with concern that the beautiful eyes are both gentle and appreciative. Xiao Yu forced to smile and shake his head, indicating that he was OK. "Xiao Yu." Li Chang also staggered to come over, his face covered with countless lights. Even now, he still feels full of strength and spirit. "I didn''t expect to see the war soul division for the second time in my life." Li Chang was extremely excited and spoke in a state of trembling voice. LAN Zheng and others also surrounded Xiao Yu one after another, and their eyes to see Xiao Yu were full of reverence. Soon, the dust and smoke began to dissipate slowly, and people looked at the front. But the front is a mess, tens of thousands of people in the team has no one can stand a complete figure. The blood all over the ground, the corpses all over the ground, are groaning in pain and lovers. They took a deep breath again. In the army of tens of thousands of people, more than half of them died. Most of the remaining half were not dead, and few of them were seriously injured. This is the cruelty of war. If you succeed or defeat the enemy, you will be dead. The smell of red in the air, the smell of smoke, so that the presence of people''s hearts are incomparably palpitating. Among these people, the strongest Lambert, set Ming, and Sheng Hai are also lying on the ground. Among them, Sheng Hai is in a coma, while Lan Bo is half kneeling and supporting. Even Bu Jingming is seriously injured. Such a scene can only be described with a tragic word. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4107 The ordinary people in LAN Lou city were shocked to see the scene in front of them through the gate of the city wall. For ordinary people, war is certainly more cruel. In power, they are just like ants. Even if the practitioners are not strong enough, when they encounter this kind of terrible momentum and strength, they are nothing more than a mantis in a chariot. Of course, they were also lucky for the remaining three hundred LAN Lou City troops. With their desperate attitude and the spirit and will of fearing life and death, they just laughed to the end. Facts have proved that among all things, hope is the most beautiful; the most beautiful thing will never fade away. Of course, they also know that the young man in front of them is the one who burns their hope and enlarges it countless times. With an absolute ability, the young man turned the world around and pulled back the storm. If it wasn''t for him, they would be dead under the sword. Although they did not say anything, but the horror in their hearts is destined to be unforgettable for a lifetime. What kind of courage is there to be able to achieve the goal of one man in charge of everything? It was a long time before they recovered from the scene. Lambert was half kneeling at this time. He was no longer able to fight. Looking at the death and injury of his men, he could not help shaking. "Ha ha ha ha!" "I didn''t want to be crazy." Immediately LAN Bai stares at Xiao Yu. The murderous anger in his eyes covers his eyes. His eyes become extremely red, as if they can drip blood. "Boy, you''re very good. I didn''t expect that my LAN Bai''s whole life plan was defeated by you I''m not willing to " " Pooh! " Lambert was so angry that he knew he had no chance. He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and died on the spot. All the people present were deeply sorry, especially LAN Zheng. But it''s not just a battle, it''s a war. The defeated people have no survival. "King, the others..." Asked Marshal Peng. LAN Zheng waved his hand and said, "the dead are buried. If the living are willing to surrender, they can forgive the immortality." In any case, a large part of the rebels joined the rebels because of Lambert''s instigation. After all, Lambert''s power is too large. If they don''t follow, then there is only one way to die. Moreover, after the war, the vitality of the LAN Lou empire was greatly damaged, and most of the dead were killed and injured. I don''t know how many years it will take to cultivate their health. "Xiao Yu..." Li Chang called out and looked at the scene on the ground. Everyone looks at Xiao Yu. At this time, Xiao Yu seemed to be their leader. Although he was not the most powerful, he was the most capable. They don''t know what kind of enmity Bu Jingming and Xiao Yu are and why they want to help the rebels. But obviously, set Jingming still has breath, which of course is to let Xiao Yu make a decision. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and Tang ling''er also follows. However, when the two people are close to the setting light within a few meters distance, the setting Ming suddenly ejects, and suddenly shoots towards the distance. People present were surprised. "No! He''s going to run away! " Someone exclaimed. Tang ling''er has a beautiful eye and a flash of green light. It seems that she wants to catch up with her, but Xiao Yu is holding Tang ling''er. After a while, the ferocious voice of Bu Jingming was coming. "Xiao Yu, I remember this time!! Next time, I''ll let you die without a burial place Looking at the shadow of Xiao Yu Ran, the shadow has disappeared. Next time? Next time I will kill you myself! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4108 The war in the LAN Lou Empire has been calmed down. It can be said that the Lanlou empire is full of waste. There was no big celebration party within the Empire. After all, so many people died. Although the rebels were pacified, it was an indescribable loss for an empire. I''m afraid it will take at least ten or twenty years to make up for this loss. Although more than ten or twenty years have been a drop in the ocean for the long nine days of world history, just imagine that a plane is fundamentally the strength of the whole, and the overall strength is composed of human beings. The so-called ten-year tree, hundred year tree, want to cultivate a strong person, at least need more than ten or twenty years of time. Originally, the Lanlou empire was a lower plane continent, but now it has lost so much, it can be imagined that if such a plane continent wants to rise, it is absolutely impossible in a short time. Of course, the so-called blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. At least such a disaster has been eradicated, and the LAN Lou empire can be free from hidden dangers. Moreover, compared with the defeat of the war, calming down the civil strife is also a kind of lucky thing, but there is no national celebration. Xiao Yu wanted to go back to the college immediately and seal the border. It must have been made by Bu Jingming and the rebels. Since the rebels have been defeated and bu Jingming has fled, Xiao Yu can certainly find the space mark and go back. But Li Chang is determined to let Xiao Yu stay, and to prevent any danger behind, let Xiao Yu recover completely before going back. And Tang ling''er doesn''t want Xiao Yu to take risks. After all, he has nothing to do when he goes back to college, so Xiao Yu reluctantly agrees to come down. Xiao Yu has been in the second world for ten days at this time. Yes, it''s only one day since the outside world. But in these ten days, Xiao Yu''s soul state is only half recovered. In the second world space. In the chaotic starry world, there is only a huge tree and a figure under the tree. At the same time, there are two monsters. One is a four legged monster with red hair, ferocious head and white wings. At the other end is a magnificent bird with golden body. Who is not poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng. "It''s terrible. The first time I use the power of the war spirit, my soul power is almost exhausted!" Xiao Yu recovered to half, opened his eyes and said in shock. "Of course, you don''t think about what kind of soul you are now. As I said to you last time, the requirements of war soul division for soul are very terrible, and they are a very unique branch of array mages." Poor Qi lies on the ground and says faintly. The golden winged ROC stretched out his long wings and said, "yes, as long as you are a soul cultivator, you can take the road of array mage, but the war soul master seems to need at least heaven level for soul talent." Xiao Yu takes a breath again, at least heaven level soul talent!! What is the concept? When he was in the lower plane, the zongmen world was one of the best planes in the thirty-six small days. It was rare to find a prefecture level, not to mention the level of heaven. Who can do that? The talent of the soul division is so high. "That''s why there are so few war soul divisions in the world." Xiao Yu exclaimed. Poor Qi then said: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. The places that war soul division can use are relatively limited, so it can play a more important role in large-scale combat. The key is to get together. In ancient times, there have been two battles involving nine days of the world. Among them, only the war of gods and demons is the emergence of a spirit battle array division, which can be said to be exactly The existence of this battle Division has kept the demons from extinction. " Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly trembled. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4109 The world has a long history of nine days. Up to now, it is not only hundreds of thousands of years ago, but two battles are unprecedented. The first long battle involved a war in which the Shura alone faced almost the entire nine day world of attack. At that time, there were still many years of Shura God, which was the only thought of the Shura people. The second large-scale war was the later war between gods and demons, which was not participated by the Shura people, because the Shura people were still cultivating themselves at that time. "Do you mean that there is a war soul division in the demons'' War, so that the demons are not destroyed now?" Xiao Yu asked. "Of course, boy. Don''t you think how many human beings are there in those so-called decent hypocrites?" Said the golden winged ROC. Poor Qi sneered: "yes, those so-called decent human beings are just a bunch of hypocrites in the eyes of our demon beast clan. What kind of decent people do they think they are? In the end, it is not because they are afraid of the power of the demons that they launched the war of gods and demons? " The golden winged ROC mocked: "at that time, more than ten gods participated in the war between gods and demons. They were known as the descendants of the holy family. The so-called gods of the holy family. There were only a few people in the demon family, but they were just such a few people, which made the war of gods and demons in an almost balanced state." Xiao Yu has seen the scene of the war between gods and demons. Xiao Yu can feel it both in Yunpeng island and on the soul tower. But he vaguely remembered that although the world was a state of dark transition, the death and injury were more demons. "In the end, the gods of the holy family won?" Xiao Yu asked. "Of course, there are many strong descendants of the holy people, and there are also many gods. But they are just these dependents. If the number is the same as the gods, the whole world will be full of demons. In fact, what I want to say is that the strength of the war soul division is not as simple as you seem. It can affect the whole situation, even a large-scale war. " Poor Qi said. Xiao Yu nodded slightly. He has learned something about the strength of the war soul division, but the consumption is too terrible. Such as this big stone tablet, the soul of war, is to empty the soul of Xiao Yu. Fortunately, he has studied for a long time and is prepared. Otherwise, if he is urged to come out temporarily, the consequences will be unimaginable. Golden winged Dapeng said: "in fact, you don''t have to be discouraged. The reason why you are so empty is not the huge consumption of war spirit, but the fact that your soul realm has not kept up with it. Therefore, this huge consumption is amplified on you." Poor Qi raised his head and growled: "yes, you don''t want to see that the spirit of this class almost killed those three guys. This is comparable to the strength of the six level array. It is certainly difficult for you to urge it out." Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. Recalling, it was true. Impelled by the spirit of war, he almost killed set Jing Ming, LAN Zheng and Sheng Hai. All of them were beyond the level of the three spirit realms! What we should know is that it is very difficult for Xiao Yu to depict a soul chasing arrow array. The reason why he was able to depict twenty is that it took a little more than half a month, and it was also more than 100 days in the second world space! And it''s still depicted in the scroll. And it''s still assisted by soul refining array. If in a real battle, how could Xiao Yu display his soul chasing arrow array in such a short time? Finding the root of the problem, Xiao Yu was confident and said: "at least the soul refining array has improved my soul level a lot. I can''t use the soul chasing arrow array in battle, but the fire shower array is not the same." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4110 The fire shower array is also a five point array, which is enough to compete with the empty spirit state! During the period of soul refining array, Xiao Yu has just improved his soul realm, which also allows him to depict the fire shower array, which is of course a good thing. Fighting is not about giving you enough and a lot of time to prepare any scrolls or explosive beads. It''s a matter of contingency. It''s about instant combat. "By the way, what did you mean by the descendants of the holy people?" Xiao Yu asked curiously. "It is said that at the beginning of the heaven and earth, the earliest human beings to control all planes were called the holy family. There are more and more ethnic groups of other human beings, and the demons and beasts are becoming stronger and stronger. The power of the holy clan has been weakened. Now, there is basically no saint clan. Now, most of the human beings in Jiutian world are descendants of the holy people. " Poor Qi said. Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said, "other human groups, including our Shura clan, and demon clan?" Golden winged Dapeng nodded his head and said, "yes, the Shura came from behind, and the powerful momentum even surpassed that of the holy family. In the first large-scale war of that year, the holy family united with all the gods to besiege the Shura people. You probably know what happened after that." Xiao Yu could not help but take a cold breath, his eyes a Lin, way: "it is a threat to their status." "That''s why I said that both the so-called holy family and the subsequent war between gods and demons were provoked by the so-called holy people. That''s why I said they were hypocrites." Poor Qi sneered. The golden winged Dapeng thought for a moment and said, "but now, although most of the people are descendants of the holy family, there is no real descendant of the holy family, because they are gifted and have the inheritance of the holy family. The gods of the descendants of the Holy Family in the war between gods and demons have been inherited. It''s just that this kind of inheritance has disappeared for a long time. " Poor Qi nodded his head and said: "yes, after the war between gods and demons, the gods and demons were seriously injured, and finally fell down, until the five gods in the back, namely, the founders of the five shrines, they did not inherit and understood by themselves. Therefore, such gods are not equal to the gods of the descendants of the holy family or even the saints in ancient books." Xiao Yu said in surprise, "that is to say, the gods still have hierarchy?" This is the first time Xiao Yu has heard of it. In his view, the gods in the past are the most powerful force. The poor and strange white Xiao Yu one eye, way: "that must be divided into grades ah! Otherwise, how can the only Shura God in your Shura family face so many holy gods? The second large-scale war of gods and Demons involves more than a dozen gods. How much do you think the first large-scale war involves? " Xiao Yu''s heart beat faster this time. Last time he heard poor Qi say that the first large-scale war was when the Shura faced the whole nine day world, and now he knew the truth, but he didn''t expect it to be like this! "How many people are involved in that?" Xiao Yu asked in a hurry. Poor Qi and golden winged ROC both shook their heads and said, "we don''t know about this. Do you know how many years have passed since the first large-scale battle? No one can remember how many years it was the battle between the gods of Shura and the gods of the holy family. It was not the ancient time. It could be regarded as the ancient time. We did not exist at that time. " Looking at Xiao Yu, the golden winged ROC said, "this kind of history can be known concretely, almost nonexistent, because only we old monsters can know it." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4111 Xiao Yu gently exhaled a breath, and his heart was already shaking. However, poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng were around him for so long that he also knew that although the longevity of the two monsters was very long, it was not endless. In fact, what Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that, just like the two ancient monsters, golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi, the longevity yuan is more than ten thousand years? In particular, the golden winged Dapeng was a huge Kun in the North Sea in the early years, and its longevity was more than 100000 yuan. However, in ancient times, it was the holy family, which was after the opening of the world of nine days. Is it hundreds of thousands of years from now? Even the birth of the five nearest gods has a history of thousands of years. There is a time war. These historical achievements and deeds are the long history of the world of nine days. Of course, many of them are dust sealed, and some of them are not recorded even in ancient books. Even if it is recorded, it is still unknown. It is only poor strange and golden winged Dapeng, these monomer ancient monsters like Heishan old demon, that they know so much. "Boy, you don''t want to ask other people, or the creatures know that, although I am the top ten in the earth list, I don''t even know much about tianbang even if I don''t know it." Golden winged ROC said faintly, some proud taste in the speech. Xiao Yu gave a bitter smile and said, "I know you are old enough, OK?" Poor Qi laughed and said, "but you don''t see that we are just the level of the earth list. Many of the guys in the sky list are not ancient monsters. Many of them are blood variation, or they are infected with some blood of the four great beasts, and then evolved after eating dog dung. We are almost lucky." Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "why don''t you say you are content with the status quo and don''t ask for change." Poor Qi doesn''t matter the tunnel: "master lonely, gun hit the first bird, you don''t know? You can live longer only if you can endure loneliness. Look at the fool who was killed by you last time, tianbang 73, is not the head of Jiuwei Zitong Fox''s eye. People directly go to the secret place. They are not locked up in the dark and dark. They don''t have freedom to say nothing. Their real strength is also lost. Finally, they still die in your hands. Are you a ghost Xiao Yu''s forehead straight out of the black line, do not want to make progress, this can become the strength stay in this level of excuse? But Xiao Yu thought about it and asked curiously, "are those monsters in tianbang easy to be watched?" The golden winged ROC said with a smile: "it''s not only easy to stare at? In addition to the group animals, as long as those guys who fall down on the sky list alone, they will be the demon pets of your human beings. Unless they die, they can only submit to them all their lives. " Xiao Yu was surprised and said, "aren''t they very powerful? Basically, they can be transformed into human forms, right "What about being strong? We have to say that in order to gain combat effectiveness, you humans really try every means to improve themselves. In the final analysis, in addition to the four sacred beasts, the other monsters are basically human beings. How many of them are so stupid and willing to fight for you? Most ferocious beasts are rebellious. " The more you talk about poverty, the more happy you look. Xiao Yu shakes his head slightly. This is the law of the nine day world. There is no so-called pity and sympathy. However, he glanced at the two monsters, and his heart was sweaty. No wonder these two guys were not slow to practice. There was such a reason! Xiao Yu turned his voice and said, "but then again, the gods are graded, which is really beyond my expectation." Poor Qi stood up and stretched himself and said, "don''t be surprised. Maybe the gods still have the world you don''t know! Who knows, it''s better to practice hard. If you want revenge and find out the truth, your road is just beginning! " After all, the poor and strange disappeared, and the golden winged ROC also entered the seven star sword. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and no longer thought about it. He was silent again in the recovery of his soul. The outside world passed another day, this day, Xiao Yu''s soul also recovered completely, and Li Chang came to find himself. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4112 When Li Chang sees Xiao Yu, his eyes are still in the shock of the day before yesterday. It can be seen that Li Chang was unable to calm down for a long time. After all, Xiao Yu shocked him, which was really one after another. In other words, Li Chang is afraid that he has not been so many times in his life, or has happened to the same person so much shock. After all, from an entry-level spirit array mage who was not favored by Kuang Ping, he was able to defeat people who were higher than their own soul level, and then won by making up strength with skills in the competition. Then, when he depicted powerful arrays one after another in such a large-scale war, the biggest accident was the potential of the war spirit! War soul division! How many array mages dream about this? But it''s a pity that soul cultivation, array, weapon refining and alchemy are all handed down in one pulse. This kind of inheritance is very precious, let alone the war soul division? In terms of the current situation of the nine day world, it is very good for a war soul division to have more than ten fingers. And Li Chang, also only saw one in his youth, that kind of shocking scene at that time, so that he can not forget until now. Who could have thought that there was such a hidden dragon and crouching tiger around him? In Xiao Li''s eyes, it''s like a tiger in his eyes. "Elder Li, I don''t know what''s the matter with you Xiao Yu asked awkwardly. It''s not such a comfortable thing to be watched by such a big man. Li Chang was still staring at the little stars in his eyes and said, "Xiao Yu, can you tell me how long you have practiced the war spirit?" Then Li Chang said to himself, "I never dreamed that I would meet the war soul division again, or you are so powerful. If I were not old now, I would certainly worship you as my teacher." "Do you think it''s OK for me to switch to war spirit now?" "But the war soul Division has a high demand for soul talent. At least they all need heaven level talent. It seems that I''m still a little short of it..." Li Chang''s self talking Kung Fu, sometimes with emotion, sometimes with wonder, sometimes with regret, sometimes with his eyes shining, staring at Xiao Yu, sometimes lost, all of which made Xiao Yu not know what to do. Tang ling''er, who is next to him, laughs and looks at Xiao Yu. It seems that you have an old fan. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes. After a long time, Li Changcai finally reacted, even busy way: "you see, I''m so happy that I forgot to come to your business." Finally entered the theme, Xiao Yu seems to be also curious. Li Chang solemnly said: "although I don''t know how you can have those magic weapons, but I think the things related to the devil''s way are certainly good for you." Xiao Yu moved in his heart and asked, "what does Mr. Li mean?" The magic weapon in Lichang''s mouth is of course the zhenhun tower. The zhenhun tower for Xiao Yu is bound to dig out more things about the zhenhun tower in the future with the promotion of his understanding of the devil''s creation. In addition, the soul refining array also makes Xiao Yu taste a lot of sweetness, which makes him not so repulsive to some evil things. What we should know is that although Xiao Yu obtained the creation of the demon God, it is still in the fusion with Buddhism. Moreover, this kind of nature needs too much time and energy to practice, so Xiao Yu has not put all his heart into practice. "I mean, I want to take you to the place where I found the soul refining array." Li Chang said solemnly. But Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4113 Just now he thought about the benefits of the soul refining array. Li Chang said that he would take him to the place where he found the soul refining array. Isn''t that what he wanted? Li Chang said: "in our country, Lanlou road was not called Lanlou road before. It was hundreds of years ago that the ancestors of Lanlou road ruled the whole human region, so it changed its name." "And hundreds of years ago, the land of Lanlou had a name, which was called the land of evil." Xiao Yu''s eyebrows frown. How does this name sound so fierce? Li Chang shook his head and said, "in fact, this is not the name of the real plane continent. To be exact, the places of exile are almost the same, but most of the exiled people are vicious or some people who have committed crimes." "The land of exile? Those who are banished from other planes? " Xiao Yu was shocked. In this way, then this LAN Lou mainland is not very famous? Tang ling''er also looked at Li Chang suspiciously and said, "as far as I know, there is only one largest exile place in Jiutian world. The people in that place are not only ferocious but also powerful. They are the traitors of some big families and powerful forces, or the villains chased by the big families all over the world, and then they flee to that place." Li Chang nodded and said, "I know there. We can only say that it is a place of exile that has been reduced many times." "Wait, what are you talking about?" Xiao Yu was confused and asked. Tang ling''er took a look at Xiao Yu and said faintly, "you don''t know that place is good. Even the strong people in the spirit state dare not step on it easily." Li Chang nodded his head and said, "today we are not talking about the place of exile. Three hundred years ago, we were exiled by several planes in the surrounding space. The overall strength of these planes is almost the same as that of Lanlou mainland." Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said, "what does that have to do with the soul refining array you mentioned, Master Li?" In his opinion, since Li Chang started from this place of exile, the soul refining array must have something to do with this place of exile. Sure enough. It turns out that this so-called vicious continent was a very chaotic place 300 years ago, because some villains from several neighboring continents were exiled in such places. Later, the native people of the vicious continent began to rise and drive away these exiles. In a remote place, they established their own empire, which was the predecessor of the LAN Lou empire. The exiles who have been driven away are still on this continent, but they have been driven to some area. And this area was sealed by the ancestors of the LAN Lou Empire, so that the people in that vicious land could not come out. Therefore, the ferocious land over there was forbidden to enter by the kings of the LAN Lou Empire, because it was very dangerous, and the people in the vicious place were hostile to the people of the LAN Lou empire. Li Chang, who was young and vigorous at that time, could be said to be an outstanding and first-class talent in the Empire, so he set foot in that area in order to take risks. After Li Chang entered, he realized that a kind of civilization had been formed in it. Although this civilization was closed, it did not need the LAN Lou Empire to be weak at all. And it is precisely because Li Chang broke into that vicious place, and by chance, Li Chang saw through a plot of the evil place. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4114 It turns out that a huge force has formed in the vicious land. Li Chang has witnessed with his own eyes how powerful and powerful the people in the vicious land are. However, they are actually preparing to launch troops to break the seal and overturn the rule of the LAN Lou empire. This can be said to have poked the hornet''s nest. After Li Chang knew about it, he immediately went back to the city to report. But when he was ready to leave, he didn''t expect to alarm the people in the vicious place, and then they chased them all the way out. Li Chang fought all the way and fled all the way back to Lanlou city. The army of Lanlou city immediately attacked the people in these evil places, and then beat them back to the vicious place, and then consolidated the seal border. Hearing this, Xiao Yu asked suspiciously, "since there is a seal border, how did Master Li get into it?" Even if it''s a mistake, it''s always a seal. How can you get in easily? Li Chang said in a deep voice: "because there is a loophole, or flaw, in this seal, only I know." Only Li Chang knows? "Because the array mage of the LAN Lou empire is handed down in one continuous line, and I am the close disciple of my master. In those years, my master was not willing to travel here in the LAN Lou empire. Before leaving, he handed all the inheritance to me, and then told me about this flaw and loophole." Xiao Yu sniffed the speech and nodded: "that is to say, this flaw and loophole have always existed." Li Chang sighed and said, "yes, after all, although the former land of Lanlou was a place of exile, it was always the countdown in the land of seventy-two planes. The highest level of array mages in our past dynasties is only the spirit state, and the highest level can only gather six ranks of array." "So the level of the seal is the level of the six level array." Xiao Yu Dao. "Yes. At that time, the strongest array mage who sealed the boundary was our strongest array mage. However, because the array cultivation was limited, and to seal such a wide range of arrays, the assistants were some of his disciples, so the overall strength would be uneven. " Li Chang Road. Xiao Yu pondered for a while and said, "that is to say, because everyone has different strength, it is difficult to give consideration to some places, so there will be some loopholes." This makes Xiao Yu think that when he faced Fu xiumo at a lower level, they also escaped from the space crack and then lurked in the world of Buddhism. In addition, we should know how much power is needed for an array in such a large range. In this case, it is impossible to be perfect, because the level of the array is limited. It''s like running in the rain when it''s raining in the same place, but when it''s raining cats and dogs, you can''t walk at all. You can only hide in a safe place. Li Chang immediately said, "of course, this loophole can''t be easily found, and every year the Empire will send array mages to consolidate it. In a few days, it will be the date to consolidate the seal, so I want to take you there." "Xiao Yu, think of Tang ling''er," he said "Yes, I got my soul refining array in it." Li Chang looks at Xiao Yu with some flash in his eyes. "In those days, because of my curiosity, I broke into that area, and then I bumped into a magical place, but at that time I was just discovered, so I could only escape in a hurry. Many years after that time, I didn''t go in again, because the first World War hurt us a lot, but I didn''t have enough training, and I didn''t dare to set foot again. The soul refining array was obtained when I stepped in again two years ago. " All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s heart beat up. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4115 It turns out that the soul refining array was acquired by Li Chang in the last two years! This is a great surprise to Xiao Yu. Because if it was many years ago, then the area may not exist, but if it is nearly two years ago, then it is likely that there will be some other nature ah! After all, we should know that the place where the mender''s things can appear is not an ordinary place, it represents that there must be a devil''s footprints in it. Thinking of this, Xiao Yu seems to find Tang linger''s indifferent look. Xiao Yu took a look at Tang ling''er and said, "ling''er, I just want to have a look." Tang ling''er glanced at Xiao Yu and said, "your look is more than just a look." Xiao Yu knows that Tang linger doesn''t want Xiao Yu to take risks. Li Chang saw this scene, his face also became strange. He didn''t know much about Tang ling''er, but he always felt that the girl was mysterious and concerned about Xiao Yu. Li Chang said, "Miss Tang, I went there two years ago, and there were no exiles in a vicious place. I think it should be a forbidden area." Tang ling''er said: "since it is a forbidden area, it is more dangerous. The unknown is more dangerous than the known." Xiao Yu looks at Tang ling''er pitifully. "Ling''er, it''s hard to come out of other continents here. In addition, I''m now back to my peak state. Maybe there''s something wrong with me?" "And you don''t want me to come back empty handed? When I came, I was in the late stage of fetal Yuan state. Now I go back to the later stage of fetal Yuan state. Then I will be laughed to death! I''ve been out for a month. " Xiao Yu sighed. "It should be that my talent is so poor that I haven''t even reached the Sanling state for a month. How can I go back to see my fellow villagers?" Xiao Yu shook his head one after another, looking very upset. Li Chang''s face was strange, angry and funny. Looking at Xiao Yu''s pitiful and flowery appearance, he felt very interesting. Tang ling''er rolled her eyes and said, "come on, don''t think I can''t feel it. You''re separated from the difference of breakthrough. You can reach the initial spiritual state within three days." "Er..." Xiao Yu choked and gave a dry smile. Yes, although Xiao Yu has always used the power of soul in calming down the civil strife, every battle is a kind of experience and self-awareness. This is the essence of cultivation. Keep going against the heaven, realize the heaven and the earth, and forget yourself. Therefore, after Xiao Yu''s war, his cultivation was natural. Just come to such a plane, fetal environment is obviously difficult to put on the table. Even if it is sanlingjing, it is not enough to see. In addition, in that war, the role of the spirit of war was too large to cover Xiao Yu''s strength. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s strength seemed to be ignored. Even if it was to the extent of breaking through the Sanling realm, not many people cared. However, this is exposed by Tang ling''er, Xiao Yu has no way to ask Tang linger. No matter how I said I didn''t want to worry Tang ling''er! Xiao Yu looks at Li Chang with apology. Although he doesn''t give up in his eyes, he still says, "Master Li, it seems that I can only come back next time when I''m stronger." This time, instead of pretending to be pitiful, Xiao Yu said sincerely. Li Chang had some regrets, but he also nodded and said, "it''s also true that unknown places are dangerous, and there are not no opportunities in the future." Xiao Yu nodded and said, "in this case, we will leave here early tomorrow morning and go back to the college. Otherwise, we will worry about Fengzhu and teachers." At this time, Tang ling''er looked at Xiao Yu, and her eyes showed a kind of helplessness. She turned around and entered the room and said, "I still want to rest for two more days. Let''s start in two days." Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened, and his heart was happy. Tang ling''er agreed! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4116 Cangling college, in the upper courtyard. At this time Pang Kaiyu was waiting outside the door anxiously. In the blink of an eye, it has been three days since the set came back. He has been in the room for a long time since he came back that day. Yes, when Bu Jingming came back, he was very embarrassed and his breath was very weak. Pang Kaiyu was shocked when he saw the state of setting Ming. However, he did not have time to ask any more questions. So he went back to his room and began to recover. His intuition tells him that set Ming seems to be in a lot of trouble and injury. It was still intuition that told him that Bu Jingming''s trip was going to fail? But how could that be possible? What strength is bu Jingming? How could it fail? With trepidation, he waited for three days. In the past three days, he also inquired whether Xiao Yu had come back to Heiyan peak. Similarly, there was no news. It eased his mind a little bit. Xiao Yu did not come back, which means that he did not enter the worst stage. "At most, that boy is a foetus state. Even if his soul talent is outstanding, he can gather ten arrays that are comparable to pure spirit state. How can he be an opponent of the rebels?" Before he came, he inquired about the battle situation of Lichang empire. The arrival of Bu Jingming is absolutely a tiger in the sky for the rebels. Even Bu Jingming has taken action. Can Xiao Yu survive? "Creak!" When the door opened, bu Jingming came out. His injury did not recover completely, but his face was very gloomy. "Goming?" Pang Kaiyu called softly, which made him feel bad again. No one knows how strong the shock is in his heart after setting Ming gets all the way back. Faced with Pang Kaiyu''s inquiry, he was silent, because even after three days, his heart was still shaking. Of course, at this time, his heart is more of a killing intention. Pang Kaiyu didn''t dare to ask any more. Even a fool could feel how solemn the gloomy atmosphere on set Ming was. Bu Jingming just sat and did not speak. He was the only one who knew that he was really a failure this time. Of course, the scenery clearly knows that ten thousand people are unconvinced. This time, he did not lose to Xiao Yu in the face-to-face confrontation, but lost to a situation that he could never have imagined. After a while, a figure came in. He was not who, but Kuang Ping. The lecturer''s courtyard where Kuang Ping lived was originally in the back of the upper courtyard, but the pavilions and pavilions would be more on the hillside. When Bu Jingming came back, Pang Kaiyu also reported to him. When he saw the face of the former, Kuang Ping knew what had happened. Kuang Ping''s eyes flashed a chill, but soon he was calm. As a senior lecturer and a master of celestial array, Kuang Ping has a strong control over his soul and mind. "Mr. Kuang." Bu Jingming took a deep breath. His face softened a little and called out. "Failed, didn''t it?" Kuang Ping asked calmly. Although Bu Jingming didn''t want to admit it, he could only nod his head to show his recognition. Although Pang Kaiyu had expected such a result, he still couldn''t accept it when he saw set Ming nodding in person. "How?" Setting Ming clenched his fist and said, "because he used the power of the war spirit!" "Well?" Suddenly, the flash of time, the film burst. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4117 You know, Kuang Ping is a master of array. He is also a senior lecturer, that is, the master of Tianling array. It can be said that the position of lecturer is respected by many people in the upper house. As a master of array who has practiced for decades, Kuang Ping certainly knows what it is. It''s a branch of array mage and a rare group in the array of nine days world! As far as he knows, this group of people, in today''s world, no more than ten people! He knew very well that if there was a war soul division in a team, it would certainly be adding to the strength and icing on the cake. The effect of the spirit of war is to increase the five level array to a level comparable to that of the six level array! Don''t underestimate that there is only a simple level between the ranks of the array. The span of this level is terrible. "He''s a war soul division." Kuang Ping''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He seems to have thought of a question, no wonder Tutsi will favor this young man so much, for a reason. Pang Kaiyu was already at a loss and was completely rigid in his original place. "War soul Division..." Pang Kaiyu muttered to himself that Xiao Yu would be a war soul division. And now he has come to realize that only the war soul division can make set Ming lose the battle, right? "No, isn''t there a lot of rebels? Should it be ten times? How could it be? " Pang asked. This is what Kuang Ping doesn''t understand, so he also looks at set Ming. Setting Ming remembers that scene in his mind, which may be something he can never forget in his whole life. "He portrayed 20 soul chasing arrow arrays, killing many rebels. Finally, he stimulated the spirit of war, and three people with the same strength as me couldn''t stop it." "How could it be?" Pang Kaiyu''s pupil shrank suddenly and exclaimed. Even Kuang Ping was shocked. He knows too well the power of the soul chasing arrow array. The soul chasing arrow array belongs to Cangling college. Of course, Li Chang went out of the school at that time. In the five level array, the soul chasing arrow array is one of the top. The key is that in one month, Xiao Yu even depicted 20 soul chasing arrow arrays? In their perception, this is absolutely impossible. "In fact, it only took him a little more than half a month to depict 20 soul chasing arrow arrays." Although Bu Jingming didn''t want to destroy his prestige, he just wanted to reflect the real situation to Kuang Ping. Pang Kaiyu has been completely stunned. Kuang Ping did not speak, but did not speak. Yes, Kuang Ping and Pang Kaiyu finally understood how terrible Xiao Yu''s talent was. The key is the final battle spirit, which can''t resist the cultivation of the three sceneries. "War soul division, is it really so powerful..." Pang Kaiyu murmured to himself. Kuang Ping wanted to explain, but he couldn''t explain it. Because the more he explained, the more he showed his shock and the strength of Xiao Yu''s talent. But on the contrary, the more silent, this does not represent a kind of self deception, another angle of recognition of Xiao Yu''s talent? After a long time, Kuang Ping broke the silence. After all, his strength and disposition were different from those of Bu Jingming and Pang Kaiyu. He said calmly, "in fact, you don''t need to worry about it." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4118 Bu Jingming looks at Kuang Ping. The latter said, "did not the person around Li Chang say that Li Chang took Xiao Yu back because he got something that is helpful to soul cultivation? I think this boy mostly used this thing to depict twenty soul chasing arrow arrays in such a short period of time Pang Kaiyu was no longer shocked by the incident just now. He quickly responded and said, "yes, I think so. This kid''s soul state is not as good as me. In addition, he does not have other high-level array mages to assist him. It is not easy to depict the general five grade array, let alone the soul chasing arrow array! " According to Pang Kaiyu, it may take several days for him to depict this soul chasing arrow array. Because such an array is still too difficult to depict with his current soul cultivation, Kuang Ping said that he would assist him. Therefore, in their view, Xiao Yu absolutely borrowed external forces. "What''s more, it''s a scroll. It''s not a real-time array that can be used in battle. Because the scroll is depicted in advance, it can''t represent anything at all." Pang Kaiyu continued. After thinking about it for a while, the haze on my mind has obviously dissipated. In fact, he also knows that the array scroll is a disposable thing, which is drawn in advance and used in the face of danger. Therefore, Xiao Yu can depict 20 soul chasing arrow array scrolls. Of course, it is impossible for Xiao Yu to activate 20 soul chasing arrow arrays at the same time in the battle, which is the spirit array mage Kuang Ping couldn''t do it. "Yes, and there are too many changes in the war. It''s not a single person''s fight, it''s a team, it''s a whole, so the war soul division is born for war." Kuang Ping also said. Both of them seem to be trying to get set Ming out of that haze. After all, being defeated by a person with so many realms of low self strength, no one will be in a good mood. Bu Jingming eyes a Lin, slightly flashing way: "in fact, I know all these, but it is the first time that I met the war soul division. I didn''t expect that the war soul division was so strong." For ordinary practitioners, it is a rare opportunity to meet a war soul division. First of all, the soul talents required by the war soul division are at least sky level. Second, the spirit of heaven level spiritual practitioners, this is the world''s major families, big sleepless, big forces are extremely high existence, how can we see so easily? Third, the place where war soul divisions appear most frequently is the place where large-scale fighting takes place. A place like Lanlou mainland is just the bottom of the 72 heaven world. Who would have thought there would be a war soul division? Last but not least, the war soul division is handed down in one continuous line. If you can meet someone who has the talent to walk in the same vein, they are all worshipped as guests and so on. This is the rarity of war soul division, as well as the embodiment of the power to turn the world around. "You''re right. Even I''ve only met once in my life, and I''m still in our college." Kuang Ping''s eyes narrowed. "Our college?" Pang Kaiyu''s eyes flashed suddenly. He is also a master of array. Of course, he worships the group of war soul masters. Kuang Ping nodded his head and said, "that''s master Tu Feng''s teacher, but he has already fallen down. That ancestor peak master is also the strongest war soul division in Cangling College for so many years." Pang Kaiyu took a breath. Cangling college has been established for tens of thousands of years. Unexpectedly, Cangling college has produced such a powerful person. Pang Kaiyu also wanted to ask more questions. Kuang Ping said, "now let''s not talk about anything else. The top priority is how to deal with this boy. For a moment, bu Jingming''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity. "I thought of a way." Kuang Ping looks at the scenery and says, "do you want to start at the flag grabbing meeting?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4119 The flag grabbing meeting is the second largest event for the students of the upper college. Although only the students of grade B can participate in such a grand occasion, it is also attractive enough. After all, I''m afraid only the first grand event can be attended by the first-class students. Pang Kaiyu doubted: "but I heard that this boy won''t go to the flag grabbing meeting! What''s more, with his accomplishments, he can''t even reach the Sanling realm, so he will be cannon fodder when he goes. " The setting has already sent out a message tomorrow morning that he must win the first prize of the flag contest, which makes many people somewhat daunted. And the biggest competition is qingmingxin and Du Jun. These three people are almost fixed in the top three position. What we should know is that Bu Jingming, qingmingxin and Du Jun have all surpassed the cultivation of sanlingjing! Just a conception, mixed in, take the position that must be the bottom of the share. But obviously, Pang Kaiyu was not stupid either. He asked in surprise, "Mingge, do you have a way?" Kuang Ping also looks at set Ming with great interest. It seems that he also wants to know what set Ming can do. "There is still some time before the flag grabbing meeting. If he doesn''t attend, I will try to get him to participate. If he does, I will make him unable to finish the game completely It seems that the scenery is full of confidence. "Mingge, tell me quickly, is there any way?" Pang Kaiyu seemed more excited. After all, for him, of course, he wants revenge even more. Bu Jingming did not explain, but said hello to Kuang Ping, that is to go back to the room, which made Pang Kaiyu confused. Kuang Ping sees the calm face after setting Ming turns around. There are not too many waves on his face. "Jingming is not a rash person. This time, it is a big blow to him. At this time, he needs to recover and close down. Now that he has made a decision, then everything depends on his arrangement." Kuang Ping said calmly. Pang Kaiyu said in a puzzled way: "but Xiao Yu is still only the fetal state. Before the flag grabbing meeting, Xiao Yu is just the initial spirit state, or the level of virtual spirit state. Does brother Ming kill chickens with ox knives?" Kuang Ping took a look at Pang Kaiyu and said, "although I don''t want to admit it, how many unimaginable things has this boy done since he came to the college? Do you still think he''s a chicken? " Pang Kaiyu''s face changed, and he was afraid. He seemed to understand what Kuang Ping wanted to express. "The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. The boy''s potential is absolutely terrible when he grows up. Moreover, Jingming has already suffered losses twice under his command. He will not let Xiao Yu continue to laugh." Kuang Ping said calmly. Pang Kaiyu nodded. In retrospect, he Yiting, the local son of Cangling City, was beaten seriously by Bu Jingming''s demon pet cloud winged wolf, and then he lost to Xiao Yu in Pang Kaiyu''s array competition. Finally, in this LAN Lou mainland, their Cangling city''s own children have lost four times. Of course, LAN Lou mainland is unknown this time Yes. In the dark, their local children of Cangling city have already had a lot of opinions on Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu has no choice but to lean against Heiyan peak. Although it is really hard to deal with him, it is not so easy. "So many people are paying attention to the flag grabbing meeting. I''m afraid..." Pang Kaiyu is still worried. After all, it''s a public occasion, and it''s not as easy as going to other places in private. "It''s not hard to find a way to deal with him, as long as you don''t kill him. After all, the game is merciless, and no one can be lucky for a lifetime." After all, Kuang Ping also left. Pang Kaiyu''s eyes twinkle with cold light, Xiao Yu, you''d better improve your strength quickly, otherwise, you''ll soon suffer! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4120 LAN Lou mainland. Night. At this time, Tang ling''er is on the roof, she seems to be waiting for something. After a while, a breeze came gently, and then the deep voice sounded again. "Miss, there is indeed a big seal boundary, and I also found a weak breakthrough." If this was heard by Xiao Yu and Li Chang, they would be shocked. After all, we should know that the loophole in the vicious place is only known by the array mages of Lichang in the LAN Lou empire. Ordinary people, even if they are like Marshal Peng, can''t find out. And this person who didn''t show his face said that he had found such a breakthrough. "Did you go in and have a look?" Tang ling''er asked calmly. She wants to make sure that Xiao Yu is safe and sound, so she must first investigate the situation inside, otherwise she will not let Xiao Yu take risks. "Inside, there is a strong smell of mending the devil. There is a stronger seal inside the enchantment." "Stronger seal?" Tang ling''er did not frown slightly. The voice pondered for a long time and said, "yes, even I can''t easily break the seal. If I want to break it, we need to use the family''s secret method. But it will cause a lot of noise, and the whole area will perish. So I came back first." Tang ling''er''s beautiful eyes twinkled for a moment, and even needed to use their family''s secret method. We can imagine how powerful the seal is. The voice went on, "but I don''t feel any danger in it. On the contrary, there is a strong idea in it." This makes Tang linger think of one thing, that is, Li Chang got the soul refining array in this. The soul refining array is the thing of the demon clan. Where the soul refining array can appear, there must be traces of the demon people. Since it is soul refining array, it must be the array mage of the demon clan. "Well, you can get out of here." Tang ling''er thought for a moment, and then he ordered. The breath of the voice did not hide. Tang ling''er took a look and asked, "is there anything you want to say?" The voice shook his head and said, "No Tang ling''er nodded slightly and immediately went down to the room. After a long time, the voice sighed: "boy, miss, for your sake, is willing to throw stones and ask directions for you. I just don''t know when you can really protect miss?" ¡­¡­ There was no word all night. Xiao Yu, Tang ling''er, and Li Chang were all heading for a vicious place early in the morning. Maybe it was a night of rest, or maybe it was a night of thinking about, Xiao Yu seemed particularly energetic. Seeing this, Tang ling''er is not so nervous. As long as Xiao Yu is willing to do things, she is willing to accompany. "Master Li, since there is a big power in the land of exile, do you know the specific situation?" Xiao Yu asked. Li Chang shook his head and said: "for so many years, only our array can enter our empire, but only I have broken into it, so I don''t know the situation." Xiao Yu said with a smile: "the others must have been scared by the fierce name inside, so they didn''t go in." At this moment, Xiao Yu''s mind moved. "Wait a minute." At the same time, Tang ling''er and Li Chang seem to have discovered something. There are two figures hundreds of meters ahead! Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed -- "their clothes, like Lingtian college ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4121 Yes, Xiao Yu would never forget the dress of Lingtian college students in his dream. "No mistake, blue and black clothes. These people are students of Lingtian college." Xiao Yu added again. In the secret of the joint examination, Xiao Yu met two waves of Lingtian college, of course, not Tong Lixing. The first group of people met two young people, who escaped by Xiao Yu''s crushing jade slips. They were the two men. These two were the first wave of students from the upper house who were eliminated. At that time, all the people in the five shrines were shocked. One of them is Zhang Ming and the other is Yang Xi. "Well?" Yang Xi suddenly stopped and looked back. He didn''t find anything. He just saw the jungle in the back shake slightly. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ming asked, and immediately followed his eyes to the back. Among the two people''s strength, Yang Xi''s cultivation is stronger than Zhang Ming, and his perception ability is also more powerful. Yang Xi felt for a long time, his eyes narrowed and said, "it seems that someone was looking at us just now." Zhang Ming frowned. He also explored carefully, but still said: "don''t scare yourself. We have been to this continent so many times, and there is no one here. Moreover, the Blue Tower Empire here has suffered a lot of casualties in the recent civil war. There is no leisure to come here, and this is also their forbidden area." Yang Xi looked around, always feeling a little uncomfortable, but finally nodded: "well, this trip for that thing, we have to get, go!" Then they left. When they left a few minutes later, the three figures were swept over, and they were Xiao Yu and the three of them. "They almost found out. They didn''t expect to meet these two guys here." Xiao Yu said with lingering fear. The strength of these two people is not weak at all. They both have pure spiritual realm. You should know that when assessing the secret state, the accomplishments of all the people in the upper courts of the five shrines are suppressed to the same extent as the opponents, and they will not exceed the psychic realm at most. Therefore, at that time, Xiao Yu didn''t know their specific cultivation. Until now, he did not know the strength of the two men. "Do you know them?" "I don''t know, but I had some grudges with me in the examination." Xiao Yu lightly several. Immediately he asked, "elder Li Chang, is that the direction of the land of evil?" "Yes," Li Chang nodded and said, "have they found out? But how could that be possible? " "It should not be too late. Let''s catch up first. Don''t make a fuss about it." Xiao Yu Dao. Although the three people have some doubts in their hearts, they still decide to follow up quietly for the time being. After all, according to what Li Chang said before, no one should know about the seal and boundary, but now there are two uninvited guests. Needless to say, these two people must be heading for the forbidden area. After two hours, the light in front of them became dim. Strictly speaking, the jungle ahead is like a dark zone, and even the color of vegetation has become extremely dark green. I don''t know that I thought I had entered a kind of dark zone. Of course, the breath in front of me has also changed, becoming more cold and dark. "It should be here." Xiao Yu asked. Li Chang nodded and immediately took a step. Then he closed his eyes and began to feel. There was a ray of light in his brow, which lit up slightly, and then a kind of obscure fluctuation was sent out. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4122 Feeling the familiar breath, Xiao Yu knows that Li Chang is using some secret method to induce the soul. Li Chang''s soul had suffered a little injury before, which did not affect his foundation. Therefore, his current array cultivation is still very strong. Although it can not reach the level of Hao Xuan, it is also much stronger than Xiao Yu. Tang ling''er looked around and said softly, "is this the trace of the demon clan?" "Demon trace?" Xiao Yu looks at Tang ling''er in surprise, wondering how Tang ling''er knows. Tang ling''er said quietly: "soul refining array is the thing of the demon clan. It is also obtained here. Of course, there are traces of the demon clan here." Xiao Yu thought about it and thought it was right. Because what Li Chang said before is a place where some ferocious people were exiled, so I didn''t think about it in that direction. "Why? No, in that case, my soul tower should have some sense, but there seems to be no movement? " Xiao Yu was surprised. Zhenhun tower can suppress the "evil Qi" in the soul refining array. If there were traces of the devil''s way here, there should have been a sense. Suddenly, the tunnel was opened abruptly, and the two people who opened the tunnel were not Li Chang turned to look at Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er, pondered for a moment, and solemnly said, "what can be determined now is that those two Lingtian college people must be familiar with some kind of cracking method, and then they went inside." "And it''s not the first time that they''re familiar." Tang ling''er said. "Yes." Li Chang looked at Xiao Yu and said, "I don''t know what happened inside, but there are some unknown dangers. I don''t think we should continue to move forward." Li Chang said this for Xiao Yu. He saw that Xiao Yu could use the soul refining array, so he wanted to bring Xiao Yu here to see if there was a similar fate. But once he exceeds his ability to guarantee Xiao Yu''s safety, he will not continue to move forward, which is a kind of protection for Xiao Yu. Who is Xiao Yu? He is a man who can''t reach the Yellow River. Tang ling''er feels helpless for his adventurous spirit. So Xiao Yu asked, "are you not afraid that they will do harm to the LAN Lou Empire?" This is not what Xiao Yu said casually to scare Li Chang in order to get in. Because before, the people in the evil land wanted to fight against the LAN Lou Empire and re rule this continent. Now, it is still very possible! What''s more, the two people who went into Lingtian college were pure spiritual realm. After all, we should know that the strength of the LAN Lou empire is greatly damaged. If they really want to launch such an attack, the LAN Lou empire will be hard to resist. Li Chang shook his head and said: "probably not, because I sensed just now that the seal border is in good condition except for the loophole." Li Chang saw that Xiao Yu didn''t give up, and then said: "further, if they really have this ambition, we should not move forward. On the one hand, it is difficult to resist with our strength. On the other hand, the most urgent thing is to go back and report this matter, so that the whole empire can be on guard. Also, if this is really the business of our LAN Lou Empire, you must also leave. I can''t let you take such a risk for the second time. " Speaking of the back, Li Chang said heavily. It can be seen that Li Chang is really concerned about Xiao Yu. What Li Chang said is not without any truth, even Xiao Yu is a little silent. "Boy, what this guy said is reasonable. The gratitude and resentment of this empire is not worth your participation. You may lose your life." Poor Qi also began to persuade. But this time, the golden winged ROC has different opinions. "On the contrary, I think I should go in and have a look at it this time! Now that they are here, why not go in and have a look? " At this time, a dark shadow suddenly flashed through the jungle. It was a demon beast. It seemed that the monster had just swept out from their side. Immediately after seeing the three people, he gave a low roar and immediately turned around and left. Tang ling''er looks at the hesitant Xiao Yu, and moves in his heart, which means he runs up directly. "Ling''er?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4123 Xiao Yuman is surprised. How can Tang ling''er run away without saying a word? What''s more, the direction of running away is still the monster I saw just now. Xiao Yu, of course, did not say a word, that is, he chased up. Li Chang was puzzled and quickly followed up. On the other side, Tang ling''er turns into a shadow, which is towards the monster. It is a superior monster, and its strength has the level of pure spirit state. Obviously, the four legged monster also noticed Tang ling''er''s pursuit. He immediately stopped, turned his head, roared at Tang ling''er, and then immediately rushed over. Tang ling''er''s body suddenly stops, and her beautiful eyes begin to flash with a green light, and then she rushes past with one palm. "Bang!" Under Tang ling''er''s slap, a terrible oppression swept over the past like a mountain and a sea, and the monster was immediately shaken away. "Roar!" There was a look of panic in the eyes of the demon beast. It was a superior monster, which was comparable to the cultivation of human pure spiritual realm. However, the woman was just the level of virtual spirit state, which could shake it off. Although most of them can not be transformed into human form, their survival ideas are very strong. The four legged monster realized that it was wrong and ran away. But at this moment, Tang ling''er''s green pupil began to have a whirlpool and began to rotate. The monster only looked at it and stopped fighting and running away. "Ling''er!" At this time, Xiao Yu and Li Chang in a hurry arrived. After they felt it, they found that Tang ling''er was facing each other. Xiao Yu and Li Chang both looked at each other and saw the surprise in their own eyes, because they seemed to see the confused state in the eyes of the demon beast. At the same time, there was a faint strange energy fluctuation in Tang ling''er''s body. Tang ling''er is controlling the spirit of this monster! No, to be exact, Tang linger used some secret method to try to communicate with the monster. Xiao Yu''s face was full of surprise, but there was no time to ask. Tang ling''er asked, "did two people go in just now?" "Roar!" The monster roared, but Xiao Yu and Li Chang did not understand. "What''s going on inside now? Who is there? " The monster then roared. Xiao Yu and Li Chang still didn''t understand, but both of them didn''t disturb and were waiting quietly. Then Tang ling''er asked a few questions, and then the monster recovered and roared at Tang ling''er, but Tang ling''er didn''t mean to let it go. Tang ling''er just murmured. Xiao Yu did not immediately ask, but looked at Tang ling''er strangely. When did this girl know how to communicate with monsters? When he was in Pingshan, Xiao Yu knew that there was a profession called animal trainer, which was also a kind of soul cultivator. But he didn''t know that Tang ling''er knew this kind of ability! But Xiao Yu also knows that Tang linger is not a soul cultivator, so the latter must use another secret method. Although Xiao Yu and Li Chang both know what Tang linger is doing, the latter certainly wants to ask about the situation inside. But the problem is, the evil place inside has been sealed for hundreds of years! In other words, ordinary monsters can''t get into it. How can they ask for something? Tang ling''er finally looked up at Xiao Yu and Li Chang and said, "this monster has been living around here, so I asked something." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4124 Tang ling''er then said, "it said that the two men had been here more than three times. When they first came here, they came here to hunt and kill monsters, but they intruded into it by mistake. After a few days, they came out safe and sound." "I''ve been here twice, and I''m familiar with it. This time is the fourth time." In other words, every time Yang Xi and Zhang Ming came, they were caught by the monster beast just now, because the monster animal was always nearby. In addition, the strength of this monster is not low, so it is hidden on one side. Xiao Yu took a look at the monster. It was a common four legged monster with black hair. It looked like a wolf or a tiger. There was a gloomy smell on his body. "It seems that the intelligence of monsters cannot be underestimated." Xiao Yu murmured. Who could have thought that the monster had been observing the two people of Lingtian college? And it''s still undetected. "Roar!" The monster roared at Xiao Yu, his eyes were extremely proud and disdainful, as if to say: not only you humans are so smart. "What else?" Li Chang asked nervously. In that case, the monster must have heard something about the situation from the two men. This is the information they urgently need now, because it will help them to move forward. "According to what the two men said, there seems to be a magical place in the vicious land, where there is a vestige of a strong man." "Remains of the strong?" Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up, flashing an excited look. Tang ling''er shook her head in her heart, and she knew Xiao Yu would react like this. Li Chang thought for a moment and said, "that should be the place where I found the soul refining array, but I didn''t find any relics, so it is very likely that I was in the periphery at that time." Li Changyue said so, Xiao Yu''s interest is even greater. "What else did it say?" Xiao Yu can''t wait to ask, regardless of Tang Ling er''s reproachful eyes. Tang ling''er said: "specifically, it doesn''t know. What it only knows is that the place has existed for a long time, and even those people inside seem to be unable to easily set foot on." "Those people in there? Are they the exiles? " Li Chang asked nervously. Compared with the relics of the strong, he cared more about the exiled people in the vicious land, because Li Chang was worried that these people would attack their LAN Lou empire. "Yes, it says that the two people seem to cooperate with the people inside, and then they have any agreements and agreements between them, and it doesn''t know about the others." Speaking of this, Xiao Yu and Li Chang are showing different looks. Xiao Yu is a kind of expectation, doubt, even with some desire to explore. Li Chang is worried. "The strength of those two men is not low. Since they have a way to enter, they must have secret arts or treasures. If there is any agreement with those exiles, will it be related to attacking our LAN Lou Empire?" Li Chang said to himself solemnly. This loyal man who was loyal to the Lanlou Empire said that he was thinking about the safety of the LAN Lou empire. In fact, it''s no wonder that Li Chang fought against those exiles. Although he was young and vigorous at that time, the scene was also vivid. Xiao Yu asked, "ling''er, ask it quickly, how strong are those exiles inside." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4125 When Xiao Yu asked this, Tang linger knew what Xiao Yu wanted to do, but she still asked. "Roar!" The monster roared and Tang ling''er said, "it said that it didn''t know the strength of those people inside, but after the two men came out, they said this: I didn''t expect there was such a place in it, but we were not stupid. They wanted to use us, but we didn''t know that we were also using them. With the strength of their leader, they really wanted to attack us If it''s hard, it won''t be too difficult for us to escape together. " The amount of information is simply too large, Xiao Yu and Li Chang are slightly surprised. First of all, there must be a powerful force in it. The leader of this force has met the two men. Second, the two sides are a phenomenon of mutual cooperation. Third, there is a great probability that these two people have taken a fancy to the strong relics inside, but they have to rely on the strength of those people inside. And the people inside seem to be taking advantage of them. Tang ling''er immediately took a look at Li Chang and said, "it also said that the two people also said that it is not so easy to rely on their strength to break through the seal. At least it can only be done after the event is completed." For a moment, Li Chang''s face turned pale, and even Xiao Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled. Yes, the last thing Li Chang wanted to hear finally happened. The people in exile really want to break in. What''s their purpose? What else can we do besides destroy the LAN Lou Empire and rule this plane? The people of the land of ferocity want to reproduce the plan of 20 years ago! "How could..." Li Chang seems to be unable to accept it. Just now he knew that the seal was opened, and the two people of Lingtian college entered it many times. Li Chang was worried about whether the people inside would come out. Although there was no substantial evidence at that time, he still wanted to go back to report this matter decisively in order to prevent Xiao Yu from taking risks. And now? Now he has settled on the last aspect he wants to think about. If there was a little hope before, and hope was not what he thought, now his hope is shattered. The Blue Tower empire can not withstand such a blow again! However, this time, Li Chang''s reaction was different from the previous one. His eyes showed a resolute look and said, "no, I''ll go in and have a look at it to see what''s going on! I must not let the Empire risk again The Blue Tower empire is now in full swing, and it will certainly not be able to withstand such a disturbance. As soon as Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened, Li Chang immediately said to Xiao Yu, "I''m still the original words. I won''t take you in. You go back and help me tell the king about this news. I want to inquire about the specific situation by myself." Xiao Yu was stunned and immediately gave a bitter smile. Sometimes he didn''t know what to say to Li Chang. Li Chang''s spirit of dying for the Empire and sacrificing for the empire is of course good, but sometimes it is really too much for others. Just like now, Xiao Yu knows that Lichang must be in order to ensure his own safety, so he won''t let himself take risks. But in other words, Xiao Yu doesn''t want to see Li Chang go on an adventure alone! And LAN Zheng knew that, LAN Zheng would not agree. Xiao Yu looks at Tang ling''er for help. He doesn''t want to see Li Chang go to risk on his own, but Li Chang''s attitude is too firm. "Master Li, let''s go in together. At least we can take care of each other." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4126 "No!" Li Chang is really determined, but then, Tang ling''er is a strong energy is climbing, this energy highlights the strength of Tang ling''er. Xiao Yu has felt the power in Tang ling''er''s body, so he doesn''t feel much. "This..." Li Chang was surprised. He sensed a kind of power that did not belong to pure spirit state in Tang ling''er. The girl has such strength in her body!? To tell the truth, Li Chang didn''t know much about Tang ling''er. He only knew that Tang ling''er was from heiyanfeng, and his first reaction was to go through the back door. As a former teacher, he was too aware of how terrifying the strength of Zhufeng''s disciples was. Take the upper court as an example, the first-class students'' cultivation is more powerful than the setting Ming, not to mention the main peak. The main peak is a kind of five main peak assessment, which is selected from the upper court. How can talent potential be underestimated? So when he saw Tang ling''er for the first time, he was still practicing in a virtual spirit state. Li Chang didn''t think highly of Tang ling''er, but he did not expect that Tang ling''er''s strength would reach such a level. Of course, in other words, the cultivation of pure spirit state can''t rank among the second-class disciples, but when it comes to it, such strength is not much different from that of oneself. Li Chang also wanted to veto, Tang linger light way: "go inside, we will have a way to protect life, you take care of yourself." Xiao Yu''s face is strange. Tang ling''er is really rude to say this! It''s like saying in disguise: we have a lot of cards. It doesn''t matter to protect your life. You can take care of yourself if you have a wound in your soul now. Don''t worry about us. The implication is to underestimate the strength of Li Chang. Xiao Yu also knows that if he doesn''t say so, he will definitely not agree with him. Li Chang of course will not care about these things, after all, he also knows that Tang ling''er said so in order to have a care after entering. Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er want to go in, but they have to go through Lichang. "All right." Li Chang finally nodded and agreed. But he changed his words and said solemnly, "but you must promise me that if there is anything wrong, you should escape as soon as possible, and I will create opportunities for you." "Don''t worry. You can''t die." Tang ling''er said. Xiao Yu looks at Tang ling''er. How can she be so confident today. "Roar!" Who knows, the four legged monster roared again. Tang ling''er took a look, nodded, and immediately let the beast leave. "What did he say?" Xiao Yu asked. Tang ling''er said, "it said to be careful of the two leaders of the population. They should be the strongest among them." Li Chang nodded and solemnly said: "yes, I''m afraid the strength of the man inside may be stronger than us. Since he has this ambition, once he finds us, he will not let us go." Those who can come in are either friends or enemies. Of course, Xiao Yu is the enemy. Of course, they can''t let the tiger return to the mountain. "There''s someone else to watch out for, those two guys." Xiao Yu''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring. Tang ling''er nodded and said, "they have been here so many times, and they have conspiracy with the people inside. So they must be prepared. So be careful. If you kill the people in their college, you should be more careful." Speaking of the back, Tang linger looks at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu said with a smile, "isn''t there still you?" Tang ling''er looks white at Xiao Yu and shakes his head slightly. "Well, let''s have a rest, and then we''ll go in." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4127 The land of evil. Said to be a vicious place, momentum, the people living in this are normal human beings, and there is nothing different from the outside world. Only a few hundred years ago, because of the harsh environment and the presence of monsters and beasts in the former land of Lanlou, it was used as a place of exile by several nearby planes. Those who are exiled are villains, or family members who have broken the law, or who have been abandoned. The land of Lanlou experienced great changes. These exiled people were finally forced to a corner and surrounded by seals. This is the reason why the people in the vicious land began to rebel, rise up and become cruel. Although the area of this place is not small enough to be as large as a city, it is always a remote corner. Of course, the cultivation resources here are increasingly scarce. All the people here will be very angry. The largest mansion in the ferocious city. In the hall, Zhang Ming and Yang Xi were taken to the hall. "Here you are." A cold voice sounded. I saw a big man sitting on top of the hall. The man''s eyes are as sharp as hawk falcon. He has a kind of gloomy and cold breath all over his body. The heavy oppression makes the hall covered with a kind of huge pressure inside. This man is the leader of this vicious City, mezzi. Mozi''s cultivation is not weak, at least better than Zhang Ming and Yang Xi. Of course, in the face of Mozi, Zhang Ming and Yang Xi were not so nervous when they were arrested for the first time. Although the strength of the two people is not as good as Mozi, but their identity is not the same, they are Lingtian college students! Therefore, Zhang Ming and Yang Xi look indifferent, and do not have any posture of fear. They are not the strongest in Lingtian University, but they are afraid to go to the vast majority of the plane mainland by their identity. This is the majesty of the five shrines. "If it wasn''t because you were from Lingtian college, you would have been killed by me." Said the last coldly. Every time I see these two people''s posture, his heart is very cold. You know, there are so many villains in the vicious City, and the people here are descendants who were exiled a hundred years ago. There are a large population here, but the competition is very fierce. He was able to sit in this position by virtue of his strength and means of course. There are only a few thousand people in the whole vicious city now. These two foreigners may be the only ones with such a high attitude. If it is not for these two people, how can Mozi be so underestimated? So he can only hold it for a while. "Moz, now we are allies of cooperation, there is no such thing as high or low, but before you do things, you''d better think about your way back." Zhang Ming said faintly. They came prepared, but they were not afraid of these vicious people. "Hum!" Mezzi''s eyes were killing me and sipping, but they soon disappeared. Indeed, he has been held here for too long. He has acquired such a small place. He wants to escape and prove for his ancestors that he will rule this continent again! "The place of ruins is full of enchantment. Only I can take you in, but you''d better not play with me. If it''s a big deal, I''ll kill you and see who will lose more." Mozi sneered, and a domineering air swept out of him. Zhang Ming and Yang Xi''s faces changed. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4128 Their area is well prepared, but compared with this outlaw, their lives are obviously worth much more. They are all above average in the upper academy, which is the elite college of Lingtian college. And Mozi and the people here are just exiles. How can they be compared with him? Yang Xi stood up, looked at Mozi, and said, "Mozi, everyone is a cooperative relationship, so it''s better not to mistake yourself. It''s not good for you to kill us for a while. You live in this dark place for generations." Moz snorted coldly and did not speak. He was just upset that he was going to be low spirited with these two kids who only had pure spiritual realm. It would be the worst case for him to get caught. Zhang Ming said: "don''t worry, when we get the orchid essence, we will break the seal." Mozi eyes a Lin, on a touch of divine light, said: "are you sure you can break this damned seal border?" This seal has troubled them for hundreds of years. They have tried many methods, but they are undoubtedly effective. Originally, the most direct way to break the seal and boundary is to use absolute power to break it. However, the cultivation resources in this vicious land are too scarce. It is not easy to break through completely? Yang Xi''s hand turned, and even a scroll appeared. Mezzi''s eyes were shining. He felt a strong wave of ideas from the scroll. He was ready to move, as if he wanted to go forward and grab. Yang Xi said faintly: "do you think we didn''t do anything when we went back? In order to break the seal boundary, a spirit array mage is needed to break it by attacking the array, because this is a six level seal array Looking at Moz''s reaction, both men knew what Moz wanted to do, but they were not in a hurry. "The solution is in our minds, and only we can motivate it." After that, Yang Xi put it away. Mozi suppressed the impulse in his heart and calmed down. He said faintly, "it seems that you still have two hands to prepare." "Everybody else." Yang Xi is not afraid to retort. In the world of nine days, the most difficult thing to guess is the people''s heart, so we will be prepared for the people around us. Both sides have different ideas, so there is no complete trust. But in the face of interests and common goals, Mozi had to give in. Because he has no way to take the other side, the other side also dare not play any tricks in front of him. "Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to guard it. If there''s no accident, I can pick it tomorrow." ¡­¡­ The place of ferocity is extremely gloomy and dangerous. Even in the land of Lanlou, there is a legend of "forbidden area". Hundreds of years ago, the people who lived here were heinous and vicious, so they were forced to come here. As time goes by, people here complain more and more, and the road of cultivation is more and more inclined to the path of cultivating demons. For so many years, the array mages of LAN Lou mainland all wanted to seal this place, so that it could be isolated from the world. What no one knows is that many years ago, although it was a vicious and vicious place, there are traces of the strong. Because of the appearance of the ruins, people in the evil place can occasionally get some opportunities, so that they can improve their cultivation and keep their cultivation. It is also because of the appearance of this piece of relics that makes the surrounding area appear a more powerful and gloomy atmosphere of cultivating demons, which makes even the people of the vicious City dare not approach easily. At this time, the three figures are moving towards this dark place. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4129 Yes, these three people are not Xiao Yu. Who else can they be? Led by Li Chang, the three men touched the so-called ruins in the past. The surrounding area was in such a gloomy state that all three of them moved forward very carefully. After all, the strength of the leader of the evil land is not simple. In addition, there is no danger in this area. The so-called relics do not know what kind of situation it will be, so they dare not be too blatant. After a while, they saw a small town in the distance. "Is this the main city here?" Xiao Yu frowned. "No, it''s just a partial town. I passed by here that time, but I didn''t go to see it." Li Chang said. Although the land of ferocity seems to be sealed by the border, it is isolated from the world. In fact, the area is very large. After all, as a higher continent, its area is more than 100 times that of the lower level. And this vicious place, at least, is hundreds of miles away. Therefore, we can imagine how determined the master Zhen of the LAN Lou empire was to seal the land. According to Li Chang, it was the whole empire at that time that almost all array mages participated in this array. After all, such as the huge area, only relying on a spirit Master, if you want to achieve, is also a very big test. "The breath here all inclines to the dark kind, has a kind of light demon road breath." Tang ling''er said. She thought of a scene reported by the man she had sent last night. Li Chang wanted to leave and said solemnly, "don''t go in. We don''t know the danger inside. If we are found out, it will be troublesome." Obviously, Li Chang dealt with the people here and knew that the people here were powerful, so he did not want to repeat the same mistakes. Xiao Yu asked, "there may be some variables there. Let''s not go there first." Li Chang was surprised and said, "are you going to the city?" Xiao Yu analyzed: "since those two people have been here so many times, they must have some purpose. After entering, we can still ask clearly." Since it''s near the ruins, it''s good to ask. But Li Chang is worried that his identity will be exposed, so it is also lingering fear. At this time, Xiao Yu''s mind moved and put his hand on Li Chang''s body. Then Li Chang was shocked to find that a powerful and heavy force had been transmitted from Xiao Yu''s body. "This is Why is it so similar to the smell here? The power to repair demons? " Li Chang looks at Xiao Yu in shock. He was a student of the five shrines, so he knew that there were few children in the five shrines who would not accept the evil way. But Xiao Yu can understand the magic way!? The key is that Xiao Yu is still a disciple of heiyanfeng, and Xiao Yu is a member of Cangling college! In this way, how did he get into the college? Xiao Yu said: "nothing is absolute. The evil way is not as bad as you think, and my power of cultivating magic is improved." As a powerful spirit array mage, Li Chang''s soul perception is of course different. After Xiao Yu said this, he moved in his heart and felt it carefully. However, he was surprised to find that there was a solemn and solemn atmosphere in Xiao Yu''s power. Li Chang was stunned, how to return a responsibility? Is there such a heavy feeling in the spirit of mending evil? "Don''t think so much. Let''s go in and explore the way. If Mr. Li is worried, wait for me here." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4130 Li Chang finally or with a nervous mood to follow Xiao Yu into the city. As for Tang ling''er, Xiao Yu originally wanted to use his power of cultivating demons to transmit to her body to cover up her breath, but Tang ling''er had her own way. The three headed for the town. This one is not too busy. Under careful reflection, the population is not very large. However, there are no hotels, restaurants and shops here. Instead, there are many old and dilapidated buildings. There are some people living in the small building. These people are the descendants of those who lived here in exile. In Li Chang''s words, the land of Lanlou was originally a vicious place, and people lived in every place. Therefore, these small buildings were repaired by the people who lived in the former land of Lanlou. But now forced to a corner inside, it seems very depressed. Xiao Yu and the three of them changed into ordinary clothes. Tang ling''er was a great beauty, so she also modified her appearance to avoid unnecessary trouble. Three people walking in the street, came in many people flashing eyes. These people have a very heavy resentment, eyes are a kind of gray black state, that kind of killing breath is also very rich. These people look at Xiao Yu and the three of them have a kind of doubt, cold eyes, they are looking at the three people. Obviously, the faces of the three are strange, which makes them alert. It can be said that Li Chang is extremely nervous, and his soul is also in a tense state. Once he is found out, Li Chang will immediately display his array and leave immediately with Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er. Soon, the pedestrians on the road began to increase. They were all looking at Xiao Yu and the three of them. It''s like walking with corpses, worrying about resentment and murderous look in the eyes, which ordinary people are afraid are hard to adapt to and bear. Xiao Yu and Xiao Yu also stopped. Tang ling''er frowned slightly, as if something was wrong. At this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with a cold light, and immediately swept out a force as deep as the abyss. "Boom That was the first time Xiao Yu used the power of the magic way. Of course, this kind of power contained a kind of strong solemn momentum, which made a kind of even more terrifying oppression in the area of 100 meters. Xiao Yu''s eyes, like the blade of a knife, glanced coldly. Those people felt chilly, and felt a kind of cold. The cold made them flinch, and they all retreated several meters. They were all shocked by Xiao Yu''s breath. In their opinion, these people must have come from farther away from the main city. Xiao Yu and his party continued to move on, and they did not dare to look at them any more. After walking for a short time, Xiao Yu found that some people were setting up stalls on the street in front of them. However, the people who set up the stalls were listless. The things on the ground stalls were very few and ragged. Li Chang was relieved. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yu''s breath, they would be easily recognized. When the three men looked ahead, Li Chang explained: "the cultivation resources in the evil place are extremely scarce. The miraculous medicine and weapons here are very rare. These things on the ground were found around the ruins." The relics have existed for a long time, but there are not many people who dare to really go deep into them. Therefore, many outlaws will wander around the ruins, looking for some treasures to sell, and then in exchange for some cultivation resources. When Li Chang came in that year, he also saw some people looking for treasure. Of course, he could avoid them. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4131 Xiao Yu went to a stall. It was a long black sword. The blade of the long knife was very sharp. There was a deep, cold chill all over his body. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. This is a medium-sized Lingbao! Although the blade of this long Dao is sharp, it is rusty on the blade. The breath on the blade is heavy and there is no exciting feeling. Obviously, it is a "four knives". It has been sunk for a long time, and its original awn has been removed. Of course, Xiao Yu has no interest, and the people who pass by just take a look at it. They don''t seem to have much interest. These people''s strength is not very high, not to the level of the three spirit realm. On the rare street, only two or three of ten were practitioners. There are only a few people who set up the stall. At first glance, there is nothing too attractive. "The cultivation resources here are really scarce, but they all seem to despise it." Xiao Yu thought for a while, some strange said. Just like the person who saw a psychic realm just now, there was a good middle level spirit treasure on the ground. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, that middle level spiritual treasure is very good for a psychic realm, but that person is not very good at it. Tang ling''er thought for a while and said, "can it be that they have seen too many similar Lingbao? After all, it''s so close to the ruins, which are left by a strong man. " Xiao Yu thought it was very reasonable, but they didn''t stay too long, and soon they left. Suddenly, Xiao Yu stopped and looked back. "What''s the matter?" Li Chang asked. Tang ling''er also followed Xiao Yu''s eyes and immediately looked at Xiao Yu. "You feel it too?" Xiao Yu asked. "Well, but it soon disappeared." Li Chang was shocked. He quickly turned back. Was someone staring at them just now? But at such a glance, there are not many people. "It''s disappearing very quickly. It seems that the strength is not simple." Xiao Yu pondered. But then, Xiao Yu''s face stretched out and said, "it''s just that we are short of people, so let''s invite you into the urn." Tang ling''er nodded thoughtfully, but Li Chang still didn''t know what happened. The night soon fell down, Xiao Yu and the three of them found a remote small building and lived there temporarily. At night, the surrounding quiet is terrible, as if only the sound of the wind blowing. "Whew!" After a while, a figure flickered to the door of the small building, wanted to go in, and hesitated what kind. After a long time, the figure finally stopped hesitating, and immediately went to the door. Who knows that when he went in, the fire around him lit up, and then immediately took care of the man''s face. The man was a young man, pale and somewhat frightened. He was about to run out with one lunge, but there was another figure at the door. "Now that you''re here, what are you going out for?" Who else could this man be? Nature is Xiao Yu. The young man was startled and stepped back three steps, but he found that there were two breath forces behind him. He looked back and saw that the three spirits were gone. At this time, Xiao Yu was able to see clearly the face of this man. He was still very young. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, he was a little different from those outside, because there was a kind of spirit in this person who was from outside. Who knows, just at this moment, the young man''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he was attacking Xiao Yu. A black light suddenly condensed in his palm. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4132 Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring. He even found that the black light on the palm of the man had a very powerful and gloomy atmosphere inside, but it was not the power to repair the devil! Facing the storm, the black palm print is attacking Xiao Yu. The attack level of this palm print is as good as the level of spirit skill. The middle stage of virtual spirit state! Tang ling''er and Li Chang are surprised and immediately want to go to rescue them, but they find that the man is too close to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu snorted. At this time, a black line appeared on his palm. There were more and more lines. Finally, four lines appeared! Nine turn magic pattern code! This awe is the power of the magic way which integrates the Buddha dream holy law! Xiao Yu''s palm clenched, a terrible fist power is to hit out. "Boom The power of cultivating demons was just like the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. Suddenly, it was shot out. At this moment, both Tang ling''er and Li Chang are surprised. This is the first time that Xiao Yu has used such a powerful power to cultivate demons! However, the power of Beiyu is just as solemn as that of being suppressed by Xiaoming sea. "Bang!" As soon as the pupil of the young man shrinks, his land level spirit skill immediately does not break, and he flies backward with a scream. When the young man''s chest was stuffy, he immediately spat out blood. He was shocked and said, "you are a devil mender!" For ordinary people, the sorcerer is a kind of heinous existence, but isn''t this very strange? Does this person say Xiao Yu is a demon mender? It''s clear that the people here are all affected by that kind of gloomy killing breath. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring and asked, "who are you?" "Don''t kill me!" The young man looked at the three people gathered around him, and he was immediately afraid. He immediately begged for mercy. Xiao Yu frowned. How could this person''s attitude change so much? After a move, he didn''t resist? "Three adults, don''t kill me. I''m from the LAN Lou empire. I''m not from here." The young man said again. Three people are surprised, LAN Lou Empire people? Of course, Xiao Yu and they will not believe this guy so easily. "You say you are from the Blue Tower empire. What evidence do you have?" Li Chang stares at the man. The young man immediately said, "the king is called LAN Zheng, he has a younger brother named LAN Bai, and then Marshal Peng, Sheng Hai, Li Chang..." This time, the three people also relaxed their vigilance, thinking that they believed what the man said. If it is the people in this, it is impossible to know such details. Li Chang also did not have that kind of heavy murderous spirit just now, frowned and asked: "how can you come in here? Don''t you know this is a forbidden area? " With a wry smile, the young man said, "I''m also looking for monster experience nearby. Who knows I broke into here unconsciously. When I want to go out in the same place, it''s impossible." Li Chang''s face changed and said, "is there any other loophole?" However, even if there are some, it is very normal. When this array was applied, there were so many array mages, and everyone''s strength was uneven. Li Chang took a step forward and quickly asked, "does anyone escape from here?" Since he has been here for such a long time, he must have known the news. The young man said with a bitter smile: "no, I said just now that I can come in, but I can''t get out. How can other people go out?" Xiao Yu felt that Li Chang seemed to be a little nervous. He patted Li Chang on the shoulder and called out. "Master Li, calm down." Xiao Yu Dao. Li Chang also felt that he had lost his state of mind, but his state of mind of worrying about the country and the people was really revealed! Xiao Yu looked at the young man with questioning light in his eyes and said, "you are tracking us in the daytime, aren''t you?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4133 Originally, Xiao Yu and their special ambush tonight, in fact, is to see who is tracking them, did not expect that there is really someone, and this person''s identity still let them surprised, this man mistakenly bumped into, is still the LAN Lou empire''s person. Under inquiry, the original name of this person is que Xin. He has been here for a year. For a year, he was looking for a way to escape. When he first came to this small town, que Xin was like a passing mouse. Basically, he only felt his own breath hidden before he dared to come out. Today, I happened to see Xiao Yu and the three of them acting together. It seemed that they were a little strange, so they tracked them up. Generally speaking, in this town, everyone is like a walking corpse, and the relationship between people is very distant. Therefore, as Xiao Yu and his three people walk together, he feels suspicious. Suddenly, Xiao Yu and his colleagues immediately looked at the man and asked, "where did you get your spirit skill just now? It''s already a kind of magic oriented skill Que Xin''s eyes lit up, but there was a fear. Li Chang was worried and asked directly, "is it outside the ruins?" "Yes, that''s where I almost died in order to get the magic." Que Xin sighed and felt a lingering palpitation. "There is a treasure in the ruins!" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. Que Xin was surprised and said, "are you also here for the relics? Then, que Xin looked up and down at Li Chang. Just now he didn''t look at him carefully because of the confrontation with Xiao Yu. Now he took a closer look and exclaimed excitedly, "aren''t you the Lord Li Changli? The most powerful array mage in the Empire As if seeing the Savior, que Xin said, "great! It turns out to be Lord Li. I know what happened to you 20 years ago. In this way, you must be able to get out of here, don''t you? Take me out of here. I''m worried all day. I''m going to be driven crazy here Que Xin couldn''t suppress his excitement, so he almost pulled Li Chang out. "We still have something to do. We don''t go out until we''re done." Xiao Yu said. Que Xin hears the speech a Leng, immediately he thought of what, way: "do you also come for that thing?" The three looked at each other and seemed to think of the two people in Lingtian college. Xiao Yu asked, "what is it?" "It''s called the essence of orchid grass. It''s said that after swallowing it, the Sanling state and the Sanling state can be upgraded to a great level!" Raise a big realm!? Xiao Yu could not help but be surprised. Generally speaking, elixirs, even if you find the most suitable elixir at this stage, can only be upgraded by one level after swallowing. Those miraculous drugs or treasures that can upgrade two or three levels in a short time are not without them, but they are also very rare. Such a direct transition to a great realm is simply appalling. Tang ling''er pondered for a while and said, "it turns out that it''s orchid grass essence." Li Chang asked, "what is that? Is it a high-grade elixir? " As Tang ling''er was about to open his mouth, Xiao Yu blurted out and explained: "this kind of miraculous medicine can be used to refine six pattern earth elixir, which is the raw material of five pattern and six pattern earth elixir." Tang ling''er looks at Xiao Yu in surprise. How can this guy know so clearly? Li Chang was shocked: "the elixir that can refine the six grain earth elixir, but it can promote a big realm within the three spirit realms?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4134 Li Chang''s surprise was not groundless. The most suitable elixir for him is Sanyu Lingwen. Until now, his space ring still has two four grain earth elixir! However, the absorption of miraculous elixir is not endless. After absorbing the first one, the efficacy of the second one will be greatly reduced. Otherwise, can one not unlimited absorb the same level of elixir to enhance his strength? If we can do this, then it will only be to encourage the growth of the young, to strengthen the outside and to work in the middle, with a weak foundation. Xiao Yu''s two four grain earth elixirs have not been absorbed up to now, because he has to wait until he has broken through to the three spirit realm, and the effect is also the best. In other words, the essence of orchid grass can refine five grain and even six pattern Land elixir, but can Xiao Yu absorb such a huge amount of energy? The answer is No. Such a miraculous elixir will only let more of its efficacy escape to heaven and earth. Or in a bad situation, it''s a waste of the former and a danger of the latter. This is also the reason why Xiao Yu declined Du Jun''s invitation to participate in the flag grabbing meeting, because those so-called high-level elixirs are not very attractive to Xiao Yu at this stage. In the future, Xiao Yu can also get it by performing tasks. In addition, there are many experts in the flag grabbing meeting. Why? Let''s get to the point. In other words, if there is orchid essence, Xiao Yu will be equivalent to swallowing high-level elixir in disguise, without energy dissipation and risk of exploding the body. This is the effect of orchid grass essence - to raise a great realm without recoil, and to stabilize cultivation at the same time! How many people dream of this panacea? Even if it is to absorb a elixir, it will take time to consolidate our strength! Therefore, the essence of orchid grass is extremely precious and rare. It can promote such a great realm without any side effects. Hearing this, Li Chang and que Xin were shocked, especially que Xin. Their eyes were burning and they said, "so this orchid grass essence is so valuable! No wonder people from outside came in and wanted to cooperate with Mozi to pick "People outside? Moz? " The three looked at each other again. The people outside must be the two young people of Lingtian college. Who is this Mozi? What did Xiao Yu think of them? Li Chang took a deep breath and asked, "Mozi, is the leader here?" Hearing the name of Mozi, que Xin shivered and said, "yes, he is the leader here, and his strength is very strong. It is said that he has surpassed the three spirit realms. People here are afraid of him." Although que Xin also wanted to get the orchid grass essence, he knew that it was important to be small. He knew Xiao Yu''s purpose and said, "don''t go! That site is not so simple, and this orchid is protected by mezzi''s people for a long time. Those two people from other continents have been here several times. Mozi will certainly not let you go! " "Those two mainlanders are from Lingtian college." Xiao Yu said faintly. "What?" Que Xin was shocked. Tang ling''er was calm and said: "if what he said is true, then this Mozi is likely to reach some kind of agreement with the people of Lingtian college, otherwise they will not cooperate with each other." Li Chang held his breath, clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "nine out of ten there is no mistake. Those two people must help Mozi and his people out here!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4135 Why does a person who has more than three spiritual realms cooperate with two people who only have three spirit realms? What is the greatest wish of a leader of a vicious land who has lived in isolation for so many years? The connection is self-evident. The students of Lingtian college have many powerful resources, arrays, cracking methods and so on, which can help the so-called Mozi escape from here. But the two people of Lingtian college, who have pure spiritual cultivation, if they get the essence of orchid grass, then their cultivation will jump to a great realm directly. Li Chang clenched his teeth, but he still didn''t believe it. He asked que Xin, "what kind of man is this Mozi?" Looking at Li Chang''s tense and cold eyes, que Xin said in a low voice: "I don''t know him very well, but I hear that he is a very cruel man. Those who are not satisfied with him will all be killed. Many people are afraid of him. However, he is very unwilling to stay here. He has led people to break through the border many times, but he has failed to achieve anything. " Li Chang''s face turned pale. Hearing this, Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er can actually know the context of the matter, as well as the results to come. Li Chang suddenly clenched his teeth, his eyes showed a strong will, and said: "I must stop them, even if I fight for my life!" Que Xin was so surprised that he even said, "my Lord, don''t be impulsive! You can''t beat que Xin! His strength is not only very strong, but also obtained the creation in the ruins. He is the master here As a matter of fact, que Xin was worried that Li Chang died in the war, and no one would take him out. Of course, he would not care about others. Therefore, he did not know Li Chang''s determination to live and die for his country. "I don''t have to say anything. I''ve made a decision already!" Li Chang said in a deep voice. "Master Li, calm down first." Xiao Yu said something, and immediately looked at que Xin and asked, "orchid grass has a mature time. Do you know the day when they pick it?" Que Xin''s face turned white and he faltered and refused to speak. He is also very smart, knowing that he said that Li Chang would definitely go there, and he would not be able to go out for a lifetime. Li Chang glared at que Xin, but the latter did not say. Xiao Yu said faintly: "in fact, it''s the same if you don''t say it. Once the man named Mozi goes out, the border will be broken, and you can go out as well." "It''s not the same, brother." Que Xin lamented: "I heard that there is a loophole in the boundary that came down hundreds of years ago. All the array mages who need the royal city to strengthen the seal every year. If we go out now, we can make up the loophole of the border in time, and then we can prepare in advance, and then we can have a big fight with them, but now... " The border loopholes in the vicious land are the inheritance of the Empire Xiao Yu glanced at que Xin and said: "you don''t know. Just a few days ago, LAN Bai rebelled and led his army to attack Lanlou city. In the end, both sides were almost killed. Now, the whole Lanlou Empire has not much strength and combat effectiveness." "What?" Que Xin''s face was as dead as ashes. He had expected to be able to make preparations in advance with the help of the imperial power. Now, even if they go out, they will die? Que Xin deeply knows how many people are in the main city of vicious land. Those gangs are all murderers! People who are not afraid of death. They have been repressed for so long. How can they let go of those who resist? If we let these jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards go out, will there be any left in the LAN Lou Empire? The people of the whole land of LAN Lou are sure to be in dire straits and worried days. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4136 In fact, this is beyond Xiao Yu''s expectation. He didn''t expect it to be like this. They wanted to explore the ruins, but they met people from Lingtian college. Then, after inquiring, they guessed what cooperation they might have with the people inside. And until now, it''s been confirmed that things are going to go to the worst. Xiao Jinyu is in a dilemma. Because of the danger degree, the unknown degree is further deepened and increased. But now, even Li Chang does not know what to do. Because before he came in, he just wanted to inquire about the situation, so he didn''t want to bring Xiao Yu in at that time. Now that the situation is known, what should we do? Do you want to stay here to challenge mezzi? The result must have been a failure. Looking for a way back? Naturally, this is the only feasible and the only thing that can be done. But after going back, how to face the Blue Tower Empire, how to let LAN Zheng and them suffer such a big blow? "What about that? Master Li, let''s go back now and let everyone leave this plane. " Que Xin said quickly. In fact, he had already known the result, so he was eager to escape. Escape, of course, is the best way to avoid death. However, to escape from the Blue Tower empire is equivalent to giving up the place where one''s ancestors lived and being displaced! He Li Chang studied in Cangling College for several years. He came back to defend the land of LAN Lou and defend the Empire of LAN Lou. Now? All of a sudden, Tang ling''er said, "this is not without a chance. As long as we deal with this Mozi, will we Que Xin lamented: "yes, yes, but Mozi is too powerful. Even the king of the empire is not necessarily his opponent. Moreover, this is his territory, so we can hardly win." Xiao Yu took a look at Tang ling''er. He was moved in his eyes, but unexpectedly denied: "no, I can''t let you take a risk. Have you forgotten about Pingshan mainland?" Tang ling''er''s beautiful eyes twinkled slightly and said faintly: "I could have killed Huo Chun last time." Xiao Yu didn''t know that Tang ling''er had half the reason because of himself, because orchid essence is a great tonic for him! Of course, Tang ling''er has the opportunity to stop and even kill Mozi, but the cost is certainly much higher than that in Pingshan. "You''ve done a lot for me, and I can''t let you take any more risks." Xiao Yu said firmly. Tang ling''er''s heart suddenly warms. At this moment, she seems to feel that her previous decisions are all right. "It''s not without solutions, but it''s risky." Xiao Yu pondered for a long time and said. Tang ling''er and Li Chang are surprised to see Xiao Yu. They don''t know what Xiao Yu wants to do. Even Tang ling''er doesn''t know. After all, Xiao Yu has too many mysterious things. Even she doesn''t know these mysterious parts. Looking at que Xin, Xiao Yu asked, "when will the essence of orchid grass mature?" Que Xin has experienced Xiao Yu''s strength. To be honest, he is very shocked. As a virtual spirit state, I can''t be as good as a later stage of fetal Conception!? What''s more, what the young man just used is obviously the power to repair the devil! It was also a shock to him. Que Xin thought for a while and finally said, "tomorrow." Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly and whispered: "time is a little urgent! But it''s not impossible. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4137 Xiao Yu, like a riddle, makes Lichang nervous in a moment. "Xiao Yu, you don''t come in disorder. You don''t have a roll of formation on your body. It''s not a war either. You can''t carve it again." Said Lichang. He wondered if Xiao Yu wanted to fight this battle with the formation and the spirit of war? But it''s impossible to think about it! Now they are three, and with just four people, it is impossible to have this combat power. Tang linger is more curious about Xiao Yu. What is this guy trying to do this time? "The array and the spirit of war are certainly not feasible, I''m thinking about another way." Xiao Yu Road. "What''s the way?" Lichang is in a hurry. One of them is to solve the strong man of Moz, because there are no heads, and there is no way to counter them in the vicious place. Second, if Xiao Yu is dangerous, he will not agree. "Give me a night." After all, Xiao Yu went back to the room directly, leaving lichangling on the spot. Xing Xinzhen root did not know who Xiao Yu was, only felt that Xiao Yu had a very mysterious breath, except for this, there was no other. "Elder Li, this boy Is it really sure? " Asked que Xin in a low voice. In fact, he has already had judgment in his heart, a birthright, what can be sure! Lichang took a deep breath, he thought of the scene before, and said: "tomorrow again." Que Xin was pale with fright. What''s more, is this not a plan? Tang linger looks at Xiao Yu''s back shadow entering the door of the room, as if he had thought. ¡­¡­ After entering the room, Xiao Yu sat on his side. "What do you think of, boy? I will say first that our two last strength has not recovered, and we can''t help you for the time being. " He said, in a strange way. Last time in the Picea mainland, Xiao Yu first borrowed the power of golden wings Dapeng and poor strange to integrate into himself, and then killed Huozhe. The power of the two monsters certainly takes time to recover, so this time, both the golden winged Dapeng and the poor know that they can not help Xiao Yu. In the case of not fully recovered, it is a great damage to their foundation by using the strength to Xiao Yu. "Well, I know this, so this time I''m not going to let you help me." Xiao Yu nodded. He would certainly not borrow external forces without having to. That time, Huozhe deceived people too much, so Xiao Yu had to kill the heart. "I''ll break through first." Since entering the second world space, Xiao Yu has ten times more time than the outside world, which is equivalent to that of the evening, enough for him to do a lot of things. Xiao Yu turned his hand, and then a four grain ground spirit pill appeared. Ordinary people, three Ling state stage, swallow four lines of the world can be upgraded to a level, but because Xiao Yu constitution is not the same. He is the essence of the body, and in the lower position, the flesh is refined to the point where it can be countered with the monsters. Now he has practiced the method of cultivating body of the five clawed golden dragon family of tianbang god beast. Therefore, the flesh and blood, bone and meridians of his flesh are much stronger than ordinary people. This leads to Xiao Yu needs more energy than the same class people, whether he is breakthrough or cultivation. And to know, in the state of the state of God, Xiao Yu is the strongest gold God mansion! Therefore, the energy needed by his birthrate at this time is certainly not measurable in the normal state. The four grain ground spirit Dan was swallowed by him and entered immediately, and then a huge energy was entered into his pale gold placenta. At this time, Xiao Yu around the world spirit began to have a strong vibration. He is about to start to touch the world around him! Yes, this is a sign of breaking through the three spirits! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4138 The so-called three spirit states are pure, empty and pure. These three realms are actually a kind of perception of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Since the beginning of Shenfu state, the level of Shenfu determines the conception of fetal yuan. The more powerful the Shenfu level is, the spiritual power that the condensed foetus can store, or it is a foundation for the condensed form to become a spirit. During this period of evolution from foetus to spirit, the practitioner will first have a direct contact and induction to the spiritual power of heaven and earth. This is the Sanling state after the fetal conception. It is a long process for foetus to evolve into a spirit. In this process, the strength of the body and the sensitivity to the spiritual power of heaven and earth are all abilities that must be improved in this process. First of all, it starts with contact with the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Ordinary cultivation, through the method of cultivation, or the method of breathing, absorbs the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and then refines it into the spiritual power that can be stored in the body. This is a process of promoting power, exerting spiritual skills and other skills and secret methods. The initial spiritual state is the first state of the three spiritual realms, in which consciousness can be directly contacted with the spiritual power of heaven and earth for the first time. Don''t underestimate the direct contact with the spiritual power of heaven and earth, which is equivalent to directly using the power between heaven and earth. Of course, this is not to say that we should skip the cultivation and the method of breath and absorption, and then directly manipulate the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Otherwise, wouldn''t the method of Tuina be useless in the three spirit realms? In fact, in the stage of the three spirits, the so-called direct contact with the spiritual power of heaven and earth is a kind of ability that can be possessed only when one has a deeper understanding of the cultivation method or the method of tuina. Direct contact with heaven and earth spirit power, and then use this power, even without refining to directly attack. In consciousness, we still need to practice the method of breath and absorption, but the two are separate. This will let the people in the three spirit realms directly use the powerful power of heaven and earth, and will not delay their understanding of the cultivation method. Because the method of cultivation is fundamental, it is a way to enhance the strength and stimulate the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, reaching the level of Sanling state is another watershed with the extremely lower fetal level. One is to refine the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and then make an attack. One is to directly manipulate the forces of heaven and earth to make attacks. It can be imagined that, not only in the depth of the body, but also in an instant, the Sanling state is more powerful than the fetal environment by more than a little bit. As for the virtual spirit state and the pure spirit state, they can control more and more profound power with the improvement of the state. The so-called "initial spirit state", "virtual spirit state" and "pure spirit state" are called "three spirit states". This is a kind of perception and utilization of the power of heaven and earth between foetus and spirits. At this time, Xiao Yu''s consciousness has been able to touch the power of heaven and earth, which makes him overjoyed. Originally, Xiao Yu didn''t want to break through so quickly, but now he wants to improve his own strength, and then try to find a way to overcome this difficulty. Outside the door, countless spiritual powers of heaven and earth began to vibrate, turning into a whirlpool and surging towards the door. Seeing this scene, Tang ling''er and Li Chang are suddenly surprised. "Sanlingjing? This kid is going to break through. " Que Xin was also surprised. Then he was more shocked. Just now the other party could beat him back with one hand, but it was still the later stage of fetal conception! And I am in the middle of virtual spirit state! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4139 In the room, of course, you can''t see Xiao Yu''s figure, because at this time he has already arrived in the second world space. And all the spiritual powers in the room are surging towards a certain point, just like a bottomless vortex, absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth. This point is a marker of second world space. At this point, in second world space. Xiao Yu is constantly running with one breath and three swallows. Around him, the invisible spiritual power of heaven and earth is constantly flowing into his body from all directions. In this step, Xiao Yu wants to break through the fetal environment. I saw that his pale golden conception began to fluctuate, just like a water ball. It is this water ball that makes Xiao Yu have enough strength to urge and burst out in battle. Although it is said that the three spirit state is a kind of change in the induction of the spirit power of heaven and earth in the process of fetal element evolution into spirit, this change is also reflected with the deformation of fetal element. I saw that the original like a water ball of fetal elements began to roll, and finally began to compress up. As the saying goes, all roads lead to the same goal. Many realms, such as Qihai and Shenfu, are a process in which a gas is turned into a liquid and then becomes a container that can carry spiritual power. Therefore, Xiao Yu is not surprised with the change of fetal yuan. Since it is just the foetus is constantly compressed, and then compressed, and finally turned into a light golden light like stars in Xiao Yu''s body. "This is the birth star!" Xiao Yu has a strong storm in his eyes. There is a golden light shining in the center of his eyebrows. "Boom Suddenly, some golden lights burst out of Xiao Yu''s body. At the same time, behind Xiao Yu, there is a Golden Shadow of a faint five clawed Golden Dragon. "Roar!" The golden dragon with five claws roared, a kind of supremacy is diffuse. "It''s done!" Xiao Yu was very happy. Yes, Xiao Yu successfully broke through to the level of the initial spirit state! The virtual shadow of the five clawed Golden Dragon just after him was revealed because of his dragon swallowing Qi. At this time, the golden and star like thing in his body is the so-called fetal star, which is an evolution of fetal element. "It''s finally reached this level." Xiao Yu opened his eyes and a surprise came up. His mind moved, and the spirit of heaven and earth around him began to linger on his arm, and then Xiao Yu shook his fist and hit him out. "Bang!" For the first time, he grasped the magic power of heaven and earth, and made a fist out of thin air, but he burst out with a very strong domineering atmosphere. It''s just more powerful than before. I don''t know how much. But Xiao Yu knew that from this moment on, when he was more and more powerful and skillful in controlling the power of heaven and earth, it would be easy to move mountains and fill the sea, even if it was to move mountains and fill the sea. This is the ability of the strong to break the world and even destroy the world. If there is no such strong perception and control of the power of heaven and earth, it is impossible to achieve such a point. "This kind of cultivation is not enough. Come again!" Xiao Yu''s hand turned, and a four grain earth elixir appeared again. Because of the last time I sent two four grain elixir, Xiao Yu had one more to help him. Of course, it is very difficult for Xiao Yu to upgrade to a small level with a four grain earth elixir. Because before he broke through, he had already swallowed one. Of course, the efficacy of the other would be greatly reduced. However, Xiao Yu wanted to consolidate his cultivation before daybreak. Without saying a word, he swallowed the second four grain elixir. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4140 When the second four grain earth elixir was absorbed, Xiao Yu''s early spiritual cultivation was consolidated. However, if the general Sanling state has two four grain elixirs, it will never be as luxurious as Xiao Yu to consolidate his cultivation. The first elixir has the best effect, and the second one is usually used as a kind of recovery, or a higher level of closure and impact when the bottleneck occurs. For example, if you consume too much in a battle, you can recover half or even all of your energy instantly. It can be said that Xiao Yu is rather wasteful. Of course, in Xiao Yu''s opinion, there is no waste. Because most people are reluctant to swallow the second one when they just break through, and Xiao Yu is about to face severe challenges, so it is used to consolidate his accomplishments. "Consolidated in the early days." Xiao Yu opened his eyes and took a breath. It took him three nights to break through and consolidate. He knew that he had little time left. Then, Xiao Yu''s mind moved, and there were four black lines floating above his palm. "The rest of the time, I can only rely on this." Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. Yes, this is the nine turn magic pattern formula. Outside, Xiao Yu used the power of the nine turn magic pattern formula to defeat que Xin. You know, at that time, when the nine turn magic pattern formula and the Buddha dream holy method were successfully integrated, Xiao Yucai was only three magic patterns. At that time, with three magic lines, it was already comparable to the strength of the fetal environment. And now the four magic patterns, of course, can compete with the three spirits. However, the fourth magic pattern is just beginning to appear. At most, I can only meet the virtual spirit state, and the pure spirit state is almost. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and thought. Yes, in this place, if you want to have the power to defeat Mozi and stop their conspiracy, then you must have at least pure spiritual cultivation. Then Xiao Yu''s idea moved, and a magical scene appeared. On the top of the four lines, there was a faint golden light flashing. Yes, this is the Buddhist dharma, the power of Buddhism and Taoism. The integration of Daba ruojing and jiuzhuan magic pattern formula is different from that of ordinary dragon swallowing Qi. Just like the wumingdian, it is independent. Therefore, at this time, Xiao Yu, in terms of body refining, had the 81 style of Zhenlong. In the method of Tuina, the most basic method of cultivation, he has dragon swallowing Qi. On the other hand, he had Wuming Scripture and the fusion method of the nine turn magic pattern formula and Dafang ruojing. Coax wumingdian is the power of martial arts which is inspired by the heart and cultivated. The nine turn magic pattern formula and Daba ruojing are different from the conventional cultivation methods. It can be said that these three kinds of cultivation methods have their own merits, and they are independent and have no influence on each other. Of course, don''t forget that Xiao Yu also has the cultivation method of his own blood - the Shura formula. As a matter of fact, even the children of some aristocratic families are just practicing a method of cultivating their own blood, because this is enough for them to be strong enough. Of course, this kind of people refer to some "ancient Clans" of the nine heaven world, and some great forces of the hidden world. After all, practicing Yidao is the most taboo of distraction. If it''s not double cultivation, Xiao Yu can be said to be an alternative. He has the method of blood cultivation only possessed by the children of a few powerful families. Then he was also a soul builder. He was also a practitioner who specialized in the method of body refining. At the same time, there are also powerful cultivation methods such as Wu Ming Dian, Jiu Zhuan Mo Wen Jue and Dafang Ruo Jing. If ordinary people, already through the disorder of meridians. But Xiao Yu is different. This is his evil genius. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4141 However, for Xiao Yu''s own secrets, he is also worried about whether he can take into account. Therefore, he is now considering whether there is a method of cultivation that can be put aside temporarily. Shenwen and the method of blood vessels are integrated, which can not be used easily and will cause great trouble. Wumingdian is a kind of heart burst out of the power, but to know, Xiao Yu has the strongest heart of King Wuming! If he focuses on the wumingdian, the number of heart vessels will be opened in a thousand miles. As for the dragon swallowing Qi and Zhenlong pile, he has reached the level of "one breath and three swallowing". In the poor and strange view, this is a very powerful level in the adult body of the five claw Golden Dragon. Zhenlong pile is a method of body refining, and is one of the most powerful physical methods in the world. Let''s talk about the nine turn magic pattern formula and the Buddhist Saint Dharma. The former is the creation of that demon God! It''s a method of cultivation that can lead to gods! The Buddhist Dharma is a powerful protective shield that can restrain his mind from being possessed by demons. This makes Xiao Yu a headache. Sometimes, too much power, I don''t know which one to use. Sometimes it''s just that time doesn''t know how to allocate it. The so-called heart is not enough snake swallow elephant, Xiao Yu now some distress, too much power, too strong, but also can bear it! When Xiao Yu is silent, the insects in the belly of poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng appear. "Boy, in fact, you should practice according to your current rhythm." Poor Qi said. Looking at poor Qi, Xiao Yu asked, "how do you say that?" Golden winged Dapeng said: "it''s very simple. You have the talent of one mind and two uses that ordinary people can''t do. When you practice a certain road, if you find a bottleneck, you can use other forces instead. You don''t need to be stuck at a certain level." "It''s true that any road can''t be smooth. There must be big and small barriers. If you don''t look at those people, they stay in a certain level of strength all their life. In fact, they are too stubborn. Of course, it''s not that death is useless. It''s just that under certain circumstances, one can change one''s mind to understand the surroundings and other things, because the rules of all things in the world are imaginable. The so-called "peeping through a leopard" often breaks through, just in some casual epiphany or comprehension. " The way of poverty. Xiao Yu''s idea seems to have been touched by something, and seems to have noticed something. Looking at Xiao Yu, the golden winged ROC said, "it''s a good thing to be eager for strength, and it''s also a good thing to have ambition, but we should know how to weigh, how to cultivate our hearts, and how to adjust them. Just like now, if your road to martial arts is blocked, you can focus on the array. If the array is not understood for the time being, you can put it on the body cultivation. If you want to get two for one and think about everything, you will be tied up and put a layer of shackles on yourself, which will affect the progress of each road After Xiao Yu was said this, he suddenly realized. "Cultivation is the cultivation of mind. Although we have been emphasizing it all the time, you should be more powerful, restrained and more restrained than your peers. However, practice is always against the weather, and there will always be new problems at some stage, which will make you fall into a state of deja vu in the past. When you want to come out again, you will find it more difficult and spend more time and energy, insight and insight. " "And when you come out again, you will find that your realm has reached a higher level again, and your cultivation will naturally flow to the canal land and improve. But this is not eternal, because at the next level, you will also encounter new problems. This is a cycle, a process of constant self-awareness. All the great powers and the flow of gods have been like this since ancient times. " All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly burst out, flashing an amazing light. At this moment, a strange scene appeared! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4142 Xiao Yu suddenly had a strong wave surging out, and then his body turned into a powerful whirlpool, absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth around him. Then, Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with golden light. The middle of the initial spirit state! Yes, in a short period of time, Xiao Yu relied on his epiphany and suddenly broke into a small level. Golden winged ROC and poor strange eyes are flashing a strange light. The ancient monsters on both ends did not expect that Xiao Yu had an epiphany in their simple words, which made his strength break through. The so-called epiphany, that is not to be met, a person may encounter several times in his life, but are very few, basically, can meet an epiphany, has proved a talent. But poor and strange but know, Xiao Yu but epiphany not next time. But who knows, when the golden light in Xiao Yu''s eyes began to wane, his heart began to beat violently. It is also a golden heart, one heart pulse, two heart veins, three heart veins, forty-one And then to 45 hearts! Xiao Yu''s heart began to burst out a very heavy breath of strength, which is the force of martial arts breath! Xiao Yu from the original 41 heart veins, now directly opened four more! Poor Qi and golden winged ROC were surprised again. "This boy Did you have chicken blood? " Poor Qi gaped and said. When Xiao Yu had forty-one heart veins before, his strength was comparable to that of the peak of fetal Yuan state. At that time, he was able to compete with the early stage of Chu Ling state. And now it''s a leap to 45 hearts! Isn''t it possible to compete with the virtual spirit state? They thought that Xiao Yu''s epiphany was only enough for his natural strength. They didn''t expect that even wumingdian had been promoted together. This is extremely rare. This is like, a person who understands brush characters and landscape painting, suddenly has an epiphany, and the writing is more refined and more divine. But this insight connects with the improvement of the painters of landscape painting, and the landscape painting is more vivid and moving. "No, it''s not a simple epiphany..." The golden winged ROC stares at Xiao Yu and suddenly says. "Is it possible that..." Poor Qi suddenly thought of something and suddenly took a breath of aura. "Enlightenment Golden winged ROC and poor strange exclaimed with one voice. The so-called enlightenment is also a kind of epiphany. However, if it is said that Epiphany is not available, and it is difficult to find one person out of ten thousand people, then enlightenment may be one of ten thousand people''s epiphany. And this requirement for talent is absolutely unprecedented and unprecedented. The two monsters could not help but take a breath. They have already looked highly at Xiao Yu, but at this moment, they still feel that they underestimate Xiao Yu. Now, outside the door. It is midnight now, and they are ready to wait for Xiao Yu to arrive at dawn. Just now, Xiao Yu''s strength in breaking through to sanlingjing was just a short time to inspire Lichang. For Tang linger, Xiao Yu''s breakthrough is just natural, so she won''t have any accidents at all. What she is waiting for is what Xiao Yu is doing inside and what surprises and accidents will be waiting for them. But at this time, there was a very strong fluctuation in the room. "This is The breath of breakthrough? " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4143 All three were a little surprised. "How could it be? Just now I have broken through to the Sanling state. At this moment, I need a lot of time and energy to consolidate my cultivation. Most people seldom choose to break through. But why is the breath of this boy''s breakthrough so natural? " Que Xin was shocked. Li Chang was also very strange. He murmured: "although there are miraculous rewards in the college, ordinary people should not make such a choice. However, the breath of breakthrough just now is like this. as mentioned before, a breakthrough in a great realm takes time to consolidate one''s accomplishments. In addition, the precious nature of the elixir, so few people choose to swallow the same level of grain. However, they carefully sensed, such a breakthrough breath, not very hasty, but calm, natural, obviously this is a normal excessive ah! Such a strange, let them feel a kind of puzzled. But who knows, at this time, another breath swept out. This time, Tang linger, Li Chang and que Xin were surprised again. "What power is this? How strong Li Chang''s pupil contracted slightly. As a person who came out of Cangling college, his insight is definitely not comparable to that of the people in the LAN Lou empire. His vision and pattern can even be comparable to those of the first-class mainland people. But even if Li Chang sensed the intensity of his breath, he was also shocked, because such a high-level breath of strength is extremely rare in Cangling college! The point is, this is not from Cangling college! Tang ling''er wondered: what is Xiao Yu doing inside? "How much power is there in this little boy?" Que Xin was too frightened to speak. Xiao Yu beat him back with the magic power of Zhuang Su. When he thought that Xiao Yu''s first cultivation method was the magic way method, when Xiao Yu broke through for the first time, he was actually the strength breath of ordinary practitioners, which shocked his cognition - can the common cultivation method coexist with the magic way method? It''s just incredible! But then, the breakthrough of the second power does not need the weakness of the first strength! This proves that these are profound cultivation methods! It can be said that Li Chang and que Xin were really confused. "Who on earth is this boy who can break through two kinds of forces one after another?" Que Xin muttered. Don''t say que Xin, that is, Li Chang has lived half his life. After seeing such a light, he has almost never heard of such a strange thing. "Is it epiphany?" Li Chang murmured. But can epiphany have two powers at the same time? At this time, it was a scene that shocked them. Xiao Yu''s room sank for a short time, and then another kind of extremely powerful force came out again. "Another breakthrough!? My God, this time Is it flesh? " Que Xin''s pupil shrank. Li Chang was stunned. Some green light in Tang ling''er''s beautiful eyes flickered slightly. But soon, Tang ling''er seemed to calm down, but he still exclaimed in a low voice: "I didn''t expect it was this one!" Three breakthroughs! Three different powers! Li Chang''s eyes suddenly widened. He seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help but tremble and murmured: "is it possible that Is it an epiphany that can only appear in one million people? " "Master Li Chang, what is that?" Que Xin asked. "Enlightenment!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4144 In the room. When Xiao Yu''s cultivation of martial arts was fixed in 45 heart veins, the breath of the power of martial arts finally began to calm down. But then, Xiao Yu''s Qi and blood power began to burn up. "Roar!" Xiao Yu''s body was immediately lifted up a five claw Golden Dragon''s virtual shadow. The five clawed Golden Dragon rose into the air, extremely powerful. Powerful, domineering, arrogant, horrible physical strength, as if the second world space can be shaken. With Xiao Yu as the center, within a kilometer radius, it is covered with that kind of shocking breath to the extreme. Golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi were shaken out by this breath, and even felt some shivering in their blood. "I didn''t expect that with the help of enlightenment, the boy activated the Zhenlong pile in advance." Poor Qi exclaimed. On that day, Xiao Yu went to Pingshan to refine his body, and then combined the strength of his body with that of a butcher. He stimulated the body twice on the phantom armor of futu and killed the golden haired ape. Of course, the result is that Xiao Yu''s Zhenlong pile is temporarily in a state of concealment. Of course, this is not a real state of concealment, but a state of "self-cultivation" after Zhenlong pile is stimulated twice. This kind of cultivation, according to Xiao Yu''s guess, will take at least several months. Now, of course, it has been advanced because of this special epiphany. Xiao Yu''s eyes seemed to be burning with fire. There was a torrent of Qi and blood in Xiao Yu''s flesh and blood skeleton and meridians. "Bang, bang, bang!" Xiao Yu only feels that many of his own levels are being broken through invisibly, which is of course the first level of Zhenlong pile. It gave him a big shock. "Is this kid a freak..." Not far away, the golden winged ROC saw this scene, and finally was surprised. Poor Qi helpless way: "from knowing that he was born, he is no longer a normal person." "What a terrible fellow. His talent is the most terrible I''ve ever seen." The golden winged ROC sighed. In such a short period of time, through their dialogue, they immediately enter a state of enlightenment. Can ordinary people do this? Of course not. "Now it''s the third force." Poor Qi sighed. The so-called enlightenment refers to the epiphany of all practice, which is called enlightenment. Poor Qi obviously knows that Xiao Yu''s enlightenment is more than these three forces. Sure enough. The physical strength of Xiao Yu''s body began to fade away and return to a calm state. The five claw golden dragon also disappeared. If all this is done, then of course, I''m sorry that Xiao Yuhua has been practicing other methods for so long. "Boom Xiao Yu''s sudden burst out of a surprising purple black light. At the same time, a huge tower of virtual shadow appears on Xiao Yu. It''s the stupa! "Even the pagoda of futu has an epiphany." Poor Qi exclaimed. After all, what we should know is that Xiao Yu''s futu pagoda is derived from it. From a certain point of view, the futu tower is just a kind of secret guard similar to weapons. It is not so much to understand the formula of the Stupa, but to understand the pagoda. To be more accurate, the pagoda is no more than a secret to the power of the pagoda. The whole pagoda is a huge shadow, and then, from the bottom of the pagoda, it gradually solidifies. One floor, two floors Six floors! The pagoda of futu is one more layer! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4145 At this time, Xiao Yu''s heart had already been shocked by several waves of Epiphany just now. "The pagoda is on the sixth floor, too!" Xiao Yu''s heart is full of ecstasy. You know, it''s very difficult to solidify a pagoda. Even with the power of his five pagodas, it is impossible to fight against the three spirits. Most of the strength of the last killing was from the stimulation of the Qi and blood of Zhenlong pile, which suppressed the ape in blood. So now on the sixth floor, Xiao Yu''s confidence will be even greater. Then, there is a power in the body of the summer gull to start to move. When the breath of power began to fade, another breath of strength began to rise. Cold, heavy, solemn, solemn, a complex force beyond words began to rise. Naturally, this is the secret method of the combination of the nine turn magic pattern formula and da da da Ruo Jing. As the golden winged ROC and poor Qi think, since it is enlightenment, it is of course that Xiao Yu''s cultivation method will also be promoted along with it. And this time, Xiao Yu''s consciousness is directly introverted in the nine turn magic pattern formula and the general Ruo Jing. I thought he wanted to test here how powerful the combination of the nine turn magic pattern formula and da da da Ruo Jing would be. Because after all, it is the power of the devil, and few people can accept it in the college. But here is not the same, here are all ferocious people, Xiao Yu did not have too many concerns. A night outside was soon over. When the sky began to appear white fish belly, Li Chang and que Xin began to become more nervous, because they knew that perhaps their life and death decision would come. All this is to see Xiao Yu. Of course, it can be said that Li Chang and que Xin spent the second half of the night in horror. The reason is that Xiao Yu caused them too much shock. Even now, they are still nervous. In the second world space. Xiao Yu''s breath finally began to dissipate, and his eyes opened slowly. Golden winged ROC and poor Qi opened their eyes, and they had been waiting for several nights in the second world space. "It''s a great feeling." Xiao Yu exclaimed. One night, let him feel at least a few months to be able to do at the same time, that is, all their cards have been improved together. "Only one in hundreds of millions of people can enter this state." The golden winged ROC said without stinginess. Looking at the golden winged ROC and poor Qi, Xiao Yu said, "I would like to thank you this time. If it wasn''t for your advice, I would not be able to open the door immediately." Poor strange way: "this also wants your understanding enough good." Xiao Yu nodded and immediately said, "you are right. Even if I break through the heart barrier this time, I will encounter similar things in the future. This is the real cultivation. There is no once and for all, only continuous breakthrough." "So, in accordance with the previous rhythm, using different forces in different situations, and the cooperation of some forces can also improve my chances of winning the battle." Xiao Yu Dao. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s current focus is not on these. When the ship reaches the bridge head, it will naturally go straight. When it comes to a bottleneck, he will slow down for a while, let it go and find other ways. As long as he keeps walking, there must be a way. ¡­¡­ When the door opened, Xiao Yu came out. After "one night" training, it can be said that Xiao Yu''s whole spirit has changed a lot. Li Chang and que Xin looked at Xiao Yu and waited nervously. As for Tang ling''er, he couldn''t help but marvel. After one night''s enlightenment, one can break through so many cultivation methods one after another. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to do it easily. But looking at Xiao Yu, there is no fluctuation in his eyes. "Let''s go." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4146 Finally Xiao Yu still proposed the decision to start, which made Lichang and que Xin feel a bit tight. But in line with their shock to xiaoyugang, and they have little way to choose, they can only bite teeth to follow up. As for Tang linger, although he did not support Xiao Yu''s practice, he would not oppose it. But a line of three people for Xiao Yu this adventure is more than a strange. They went out of the city and headed for the site. Finally, Lichang asked, "Xiao Yu, do you have any plans?" Xiao Yu turned back and grinned: "soldiers come to cover the water." After that, Xiao Yu continued to move forward, Tang linger shook his head, and also followed up. Li Chang was stunned, que Xin was pale, thinking that this is bad, this boy is in a random way! Li Chang bit his teeth and said, "keep up, now I can only fight!" Soon, Xiao Yu went to the jungle. Because they came here yesterday, but the breath here today is a little bit different. Xiao Yu looked at the sky in the distance and said, "there seems to be some energy fluctuations." In the distance, some extremely strong energy began to gather, which is the same as Xiao Yu recognized -- something to be unearthed! Tang linger and Lichang also know that there is something to be unearthed, needless to say, it must be the essence of orchid and grass. Xiao Yu''s eyes also flicker slightly, the essence of orchid grass, if they get, their bottom will be more powerful and deep. And, that''s a level that can be raised! Who is not heart shaking!? "Let''s go!" Xiao Yu greeted him, and took the lead by plundering it. ¡­¡­ After Xiao Yu had just entered for a few minutes, even a group of people came over and the leader, of course, was Moz, Zhang Ming, Yang Xi, and others were the leaders of Mozi. Obviously, Moz and Zhang Ming, and young Xi, they also attach great importance to the essence of orchid. Plus, because this remains is also a famous place for the long distance. People in the vicious city know the place, but Mozi dare not go deep into it. Because he knew clearly that the things in this relic must have been his own. So, orchid essence, a panacea that takes at least 10 years to grow, is afraid of any danger. "Well?" Suddenly, Moz stopped and frowned. "What?" Zhang Ming and Yang Xi asked, frowning. "Here Someone has come! " Moz''s eyes twinkled with a stunning killer. The eyes he brought were all surprised, and Zhang Ming and Yang Xi did not react much. "Is it not a man? You have many people wandering around here and searching for some relics. Isn''t it normal? " Said Zhang Ming. Moz stared at the front and said, "if it''s just the people here, I won''t be so nervous, it''s the outside world, the breath is the same as you." Zhang Ming and Yang Xi changed their faces a little. "How can it be? If someone outside comes in, then someone should have told you that you are right. And who can come in? " "Said Yang Xi, frowning. Moz hum coldly and said, "can you all come in, can''t you give it to outsiders?" Then Moz, with a commanding look, said to himself with a murderer: "and two years ago, someone came in. If not for him, we are already out now!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4147 Two years ago, Mozi told them about it, so Zhang Ming and Yang Xi also looked at each other. "What about that?" Yang Xi asked. "Hum!" Mozi sneered: "the breath of people who come in is not very strong. There are about three or four people. If they dare to come in, I will let them go forever! Don''t worry. With me, the orchid grass is yours. " Mozi''s sense of breath is very strong. For him, the people who come in from outside the border are not worth mentioning. Most of them are people who break into here carelessly. These are just clowns. ¡­¡­ In the fierce land, Xiao Yu and they soon passed a piece of broken weapons, or armor, jade bottles, or some secret treasures. Obviously, this is the place where gold diggers hang out a lot, because there are so many footprints on the ground. But the deeper we went, there were some big stones around, which looked like some huge stones in ruins. This reminds Xiao Yu of the situation in the sealed land of the war between gods and demons. It seems that the places related to the demon clan are all ruins, so his steps are also fan man down. Soon, the surrounding fog opened and became thick. These mists are gray and black. After entering this area, their six senses have been seriously affected, and the fog is constantly invading their bodies. This gives them a lot of interference, making them start to run the spirit power to resist the black fog. However, all the people present are three spirit States, which can directly stimulate the spirit power of heaven and earth. In this black fog, the heaven and earth spirit power has received extremely serious interference, and there is not much that can be used and stimulated. As an array, Li Chang used a defensive array to defend himself. But Xiao Yu is not the same. He runs the nine turn magic pattern formula, and his body surface has a layer of light black gold energy. Miraculously, when these black fog met Xiao Yu''s black and golden energy, they even deliberately avoided driving away. "Sure enough!" Xiao Yu was very happy. Tang ling''er and they were also surprised. However, Tang ling''er and Li Chang, who are keen, feel that the light black and gold power of Xiao Yu seems to be more pure. Que Xin asked curiously, "what kind of power are you, little brother?" Because Xiao Yu defeated him once, he was very afraid of him. And because Xiao Yu''s talent completely awed him yesterday, he became more curious about Xiao Yu''s identity. Xiao Yu chuckled: "this is a power you have never seen." That is to continue to move forward, such a mystery, let Li Chang and que Xin more curious. "Sell the truth." Tang ling''er murmured. Then he went on for more than ten minutes, and Li Chang said in a low voice: "I can''t go any more. Last time I sensed the soul refining array around here." Xiao Yu stops, and his soul has already been released to the greatest extent. "It''s like There''s the smell of a monster approaching. " There was a flash of gold in Xiao Yu''s eyes. You know, he not only has sensitive six senses, but also has a strong heart and soul. He has the unique perception of the monster in the blood of the monster. Tang ling''er and Li Chang begin to soak up. They follow Xiao Yu''s eyes and look ahead. After a while, more than a dozen dark shadows immediately rushed out and directly stopped in front of Xiao Yu and their bodies. "It''s a corpse puppet monster!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4148 Xiao Yu is very familiar with the monsters like corpse and puppet. Because he had experienced it in lotus plant, Xiao Yu knew that these corpse puppets were basically not intelligent and were controlled. But in other words, Xiao Yu seems to know a theorem about the corpse puppet monster. It seems that these corpse puppets are born only in the place where the spirit of demons is cultivated. "Although conscious, these monsters are all the spirits of killing." Tang linger said in a low voice. What she saw was that these dozen four legged monsters were all skinny, and the eyes were three times of this kind of white light, that kind of ferocious head, it was just a puppet of war. Li Chang took a deep breath and said: "last time I met, I destroyed a lot, but there are many of these things." Que Xin also began to condense. The strength of corpse puppet monster is not very strong, but it also has the level of virtual spirit. However, they are stronger than fear of death, and they are all killed when they see the living spirit, so it is the corpse puppet. "Do it!" Xiao Yu is the first to speak once the voice falls. He hit out with a blow. The black and gold light was immediately flash. Tang linger, Lichang, and que Xin immediately jumped on. Soon, the powerful battle waves were surging out, and the corpse puppets were beaten into pieces by Xiao Yu in minutes, and no one was injured. "Whew!" Then, a wave of black shadow swept over, the white eyes were very scary, and they rushed directly towards Xiao Yu. This time, there were so many twenty or thirty. "Boom!" Although it is the level of the initial spiritual state, after all, there are too many, and it takes a little time to kill them again and again. "And!" Li Chang was surprised. "Don''t be in war. You go that way. I''ll stop them!" Xiao Yu said with a look. Tang linger frowned, and Lichang was also surprised. Xiao Yu smiled and said, "rest assured, I have these forces, they will be afraid of me." They also learned the black and gold power of Xiao Yu just now. But in other words, since they are the corpse puppets without intelligence, how can they be deterred by Xiao Yu? "I''m fine. You''re waiting for me first." Xiao Yu Tang ling''er made a certain look, which was the first to take the lead. "Let''s go." Tang linger did not make it, and immediately went forward. Although Lichang is worried, he can only believe Xiao Yu at this time. After Xiao Yu swept up, he was surrounded by more than 20 monsters and corpses. "Roar!" The monsters'' corpse and puppets roared, showing their gloomy killing machine and cold and sharp fangs. "There were so many people just now, and it was difficult to show it. This time, you can try my power of Buddha and magic." The power of Buddha and magic is the power that combines the nine turn magic pattern rhyme with the grand Sutra. Such power is like the magic is not magic, and the Buddha is not Buddha. Xiao Yu solnature is called the power of Buddha and magic. After all, the magic and Buddha are once again integrated in the mouth of the demon God, that is blood brake. So, it is also reasonable to call this power the power of Buddha and the devil. In a hurry, Xiao Yu''s eyes burned with a black and golden light. The 20 corpse puppets immediately all jumped up, Xiao Yu unexpectedly did not dodge! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4149 If Tang ling''er is here, he will be absolutely surprised. What is Xiao Yu doing? Don''t dodge! "Buddha and devil, Pu Zhao!" Just at the moment when more than 20 dark shadows came, Xiao Yu immediately gave a big drink. After a while, Xiao Yu''s hands were directly on his head, and immediately a black and golden light flashed, covering the area of 100 meters. The next second, when the black and golden light began to disappear, the original more than 20 corpse puppets were turned into countless pieces on the spot, and they didn''t even scream. When Xiao Yu finished this series of movements and finished, his face suddenly surprised. "Even more powerful than the Buddha''s light!" Yes, the move Xiao Yu used just now is a powerful move that combines the Buddha''s light in the first move and the nine turn magic pattern formula. It''s just because the power of the nine turn magic formula is integrated in it, so that the increase of power is certainly not comparable to that before. The first taste of powerful, which let Xiao Yu more confidence, he did not say a word, immediately is to catch up. But at an unexpected distance of less than one kilometer away from Xiao Yu, Mozi and they are rushing towards Xiao Yu''s direction, just because the sound of fighting just now confirms their idea. When they got there, they found three waves of debris on the ground. "Chief, those corpse puppets." A man whispered. Mozi glanced, his eyes flashing with cold. "It seems that the strength of the comers will not be very low." Moz''s eyes narrowed. Zhang Ming and Yang Xi have dignified faces. They also fought with the so-called corpse puppets on the road just now, so they know that these corpse puppets are difficult to deal with. Maybe both of them have the accomplishments of pure spirit state, but those corpse puppets also have the killing power of virtual spirit state. This must not be underestimated. They are surrounded by Mozi, a great master. With a large number of people, they can go as fast as entering the no man''s land. But what about the people in front of them? To what extent has the strength gone? "It seems more and more interesting." On the contrary, Mozi began to smile. In this land of ferocity, he seldom saw anyone come in, except Zhang Ming and Yang Xi. "Go As soon as Moz''s voice fell, he flew forward again. Zhang Ming and Yang Xi looked at each other with some worry in their eyes. "Is there any accident?" Zhang Ming asked. Yang Xi''s eyes twinkled and said, "it should not be. With him, orchid grass must be ours." On the other side. When Xiao Yu catches up with Tang ling''er, he finds that Tang ling''er and Li Chang are in front of the ruins. Strangely, in the middle of the debris, that is, between the cracks of the boulders, actually grew a blue flashing plant. "Orchid grass essence!" The power of Xiao Yu''s eyes. But there is a problem, that is, in front of that piece of debris, there is a line of people. Yes, these people must be guarding here. Tang linger and they are waiting for Xiao Yu''s instruction. "Who is it?" The front of the team is finally found Xiao Yu and their eyes suddenly show fierce light posture. Then, they all eight people toward Xiao Yu, they rushed over, the killing machine in the eyes is very condensed. "Go on In the eight people''s strength is too low, only the degree of fetal conception, Xiao Yu and they rushed up, eight people were killed in less than a minute. Finally, after a long time, Xiao Yu heard a rustling sound behind them. "This place is owned by mezzi. Did you ask me when you came in?" Xiao Yu suddenly turned back and his eyes were sharp. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4150 Although he had already expected that Mozi and them would come, Xiao Yu''s eyes still flickered with cold light at the moment of seeing them. In contrast, Tang ling''er is much calmer. In her opinion, it seems that there will never be too much shock expression. On the contrary, Li Chang''s face was extremely dignified, while que Xin was already pale with fear. "Xiao Yu!! It''s you Zhang Ming and Yang Xi are surprised to see Xiao Yu. For Xiao Yu, Zhang Ming and Yang Xi will never forget. On that day, they entered the secret place as one of the "examiners". Who would have thought that they were the first to be eliminated from the upper court! This made them not only lose face in front of the students in other colleges, but also punished them by Guan Hong after they went back to the college. It''s all about this kid! Of course, their feelings towards Xiao Yu are mostly resentful, but most of them are still Xiao Yu''s abnormal talent. Gu Xichun and Tong Lixing, the two talents of Yunsheng college and Lingtian college, were killed inside! This boy is bold! Gu Xichun, in particular, is one of the top five potential talents in the whole Yunsheng college. Everyone knows his name and knows that after he enters the upper college, his cultivation will definitely go a long way. But still killed. As for Tong Lixing in their college, it is needless to say. Xiao Yu killed Tong Lixing, which also offended Lingtian college. They must be very murderous to Xiao Yu. "Oh? It turned out to be your defeated general. " Xiao Yu chuckled. And Mozi stared at Li Chang and said with a cold smile, "who is so brave to come here and still be able to grope for the road to enter the place of ruins? It''s you." Li Chang did not speak, but his eyes were more indifferent and dignified. Yes, it goes without saying that Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er both know that Li Chang must have met Mozi when he came here two years ago. "It seems that you know each other." Mozi took a look at Xiao Yu. The color of fun in his eyes was particularly strong. However, Xiao Yu didn''t have a big expression when he saw Mozi, but in the depth of his eyes, of course, he sipped a strong killing intention. However, Zhang Ming and Yang Xi soon recovered their sarcasm. "The defeated general? Xiao Yu, it seems that you can''t distinguish reality from illusion Zhang Ming sneered. Yang Xi sneered: "do you really think that when you beat us in secret territory that day, your strength is stronger than us? In our opinion, you are just a clown. " "After killing Tong Lixing and Gu Xichun, there are many people who want to settle accounts with you. It seems that we can cut off your head here, and then take it back to reward you." Zhang Ming said with a smile. Originally, they were still a little afraid of this unknown group of people, but when they knew it was Xiao Yu, their fear was completely gone. After all, Xiao Yu is only in the middle of the initial spiritual state. But what Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that although Zhang Ming and Yang Xi are merciless, they are also shocked. How long has Xiao Yu gone to the upper courtyard? Less than half a year''s time, unexpectedly from the Shenfu realm to the Sanling realm!? This is absolutely a terrible talent! In their opinion, when they were admitted to the upper court, they were only in Shenfu state, but it took two years to reach the initial spiritual state! And you know, their talent at that time was pretty good! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4151 After all, if you want to be admitted to the upper court, you can''t have any talent or strength, and there''s absolutely no fluke. Therefore, those who were able to enter the upper house were the best in the same period of that year. But for Xiao Yu, they are simply weak. But the good news is that they met Xiao Yu here. Of course, they can kill Xiao Yu in advance, and then look at his head to receive the prize. "It seems that you also want orchids! But unfortunately, the Bluegrass is mine Said Mozi faintly. He can guess that Xiao Yu must be from a certain college. He doesn''t care about the friendship between Zhang Ming and Xiao Yu. He just picks the Koran grass and trades with them. "Is it?" Xiao Yu eyes a Lin, immediately soul transmission way: "you help me stop them, I go to pick this orchid essence, and then we are dealing with them." Li Chang and que Xin were shocked. The three of them join hands to stop Mozi. Of course, they are not a problem. It is not that Xiao Yu hides behind or something, because this is a joint action. The key is that Xiao Yu came back to fight Mozi with them after picking the bluegrass. How big is their chance of winning? That''s the point. "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way." Xiao Yu''s soul said again. Tang linger nodded to Li Chang and que Xin, saying that he would believe Xiao Yu. Then, Tang ling''er, Li Chang and que Xin are stopped behind Xiao Yu. "Oh? Are you going to stop us? " Merz said with a smile. It was dangerous. He didn''t feel nervous and didn''t care. Zhang Ming and Yang Xi were not worried. "Your plot will not succeed. We will not hand it over to you." Li Chang said in a deep voice. Once the essence of orchid grass is on them, Zhang Ming and Yang Xi can''t get it. If they can''t get it, they won''t help Mozi escape here. "Xiao Yu, do it!" Li Chang suddenly called out. Xiao Yu in the rear suddenly swept towards the ruins. But strangely, Mozi did not worry at all, with a smile on his face. Tang ling''er''s beautiful eyes were slightly awed. "Not good!" She suddenly looked back at Xiao Yu and wanted to remind her that it was too late. I saw Xiao Yu swept past, it seems that soon can reach the ruins. Because it is less than 200 meters away from the ruins, it is a short distance for Xiao Yu. However, in such a short period of time, Xiao Yu seems to have found something wrong. When he just arrived at the edge of the ruins, suddenly, from the crack of the huge stone, he suddenly swept out a black and sharp awn and chopped at Xiao Yu. Magic power! Xiao Yu''s eyes were suddenly sharp. He was also practicing magic. He was too familiar with the breath of this kind of power. This powerful black sharp light seems to be able to cut Xiao Yu''s body and soul in two. The attack of Li mang is too fast and powerful, because it is the power of the devil. If ordinary people have not met it, it is difficult to fight. The key is that the attack of the devil''s way is the attack of a pure spirit state master! Zhang Ming and Yang Xi showed a grim smile on their faces. On the way, Mozi told them that there were some spontaneous demonic attacks around LAN Cao Cui. Because orchid grass essence is a kind of miraculous medicine of heaven and earth growing in such an environment, it will, to a certain extent, urge the surrounding forces to protect themselves from being picked. At this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, his hand turned, a long and sharp pagoda suddenly appeared, Xiao Yu was stabbed out in an instant. "Bang!" That piece of black sharp light is immediately broken. "What?" The pupil of Mozi et al. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4152 Mozi and their heart is full of a tremor, they did not expect that Xiao Yu could break the attack of these evil ways. The evil way has always been feared by people. Here, Mozi, they knew that there would be danger, so they didn''t look anxious just now. What''s more, they know that Xiao Yu''s strength is just the level of his initial spiritual state. With Mozi''s many experiences in entering here, he can''t break through. But the result was unexpected. They looked at the black spear like thing on Xiao Yu''s hand, and their hearts were suddenly awe inspiring. "Is this a demon''s weapon?" Mozi''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring. The demon clan is not an unforgivable group, and the pure demonic things they use are rarely seen in the nine day world. Zhang Ming and Yang Xi are also very surprised, can not help but shiver. Tang ling''er is also a sigh of relief, just now she suddenly felt the danger of the moment, did not expect Xiao Yu also felt. But Li Chang and que Xin both pinched a sweat for Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu stopped ten meters from the front of the debris and looked around. He held the soul tower in his hand, but of course he did not dare to relax. Fortunately, he did not relax his vigilance, so he was able to respond in a timely manner when the raids just passed. After all, Xiao Yu is too familiar with this treasure. He clearly knew that there must be some powerful intelligent monsters guarding such a heaven and earth spirit treasure. It''s just that there are not some monsters guarding, but some hidden attacks. "No wonder they don''t catch up and can''t let Xiao Yu take risks again." Li Chang said in a deep voice. Tang ling''er looked at the back of the Department and said, "Xiao Yu is not a reckless person. His perception ability is not worse than you and me." Because of her special identity, Tang ling''er is not an ordinary person, nor can she be compared with the same level. As for Li Chang, he is a powerful wizard of the Earth Spirit array. Of course, he has a better sense of soul than ordinary practitioners. However, it is obvious that Xiao Yu''s six sense sense induction is no better than their six senses. Li Chang didn''t speak, just enough to make the family nervous. After a while, without waiting for Xiao Yu to act first, a terrible black light flashed out from the crack in front of him again. It was like sweeping a thousand troops, and the mountains and seas shrouded Xiao Yu in the past. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. He did not say that he was leaning closer to the front. Even Li Chang felt a great pressure. That sense of oppression is not a kind of oppression in the realm of strength, but more of a kind of devil''s way, which makes people feel that there is no day in the dark, and even can enter the abyss of heavy breath. This is the unique and powerful breath of the sorcerer. Therefore, in general, as long as it is not those powerful ancient clans, or the children of super forces, they will have a bit of the upper hand in the battle of the same level because of their innate strength. From the lower level, Xiao Yu began to fight with the ghost gate, and then to the descendants of the black crow, and then to the real demon cultivator in the higher plane. He was too familiar with such power, but Xiao Yu was not afraid of it. Instead, he had more confidence. The reason is very simple, because he is also a half mender! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4153 At this time, Xiao Yu urged the power of the Buddha and the devil, and a black golden light drove him to the zhenhun tower. The zhenhun tower immediately extends to two meters. The zhenhun tower is more like a super long conical weapon, which is the weapon of a real magician. It can also weaken the power of cultivating magic with the same strength. Xiao Yu holds the soul tower, and the black and gold light immediately sweeps out. This sweeping out of the moment, immediately is sweeping explosion flash out a piece of amazing Obsidian light. The people in the rear immediately exclaimed. "How could it be?" Zhang Ming and Yang Xi took the lead in shrinking their pupils and couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. This kind of powerful oppression is undoubtedly the power to repair the devil! As the students of Lingtian college, they know very well that the five shrines are almost silent practitioners. What''s the relationship between them, except Zifu college. Because Yanyue''s identity is very sensitive, even some people secretly speculate that Yanyue is a member of the demon clan. But look at the youth, is this guy also a demon? "No, it''s not really the power of mending demons, but how can you feel so powerful?" Zhang Ming took a breath. Xiao Yu''s performance in the secret place is beyond all people''s imagination. Although they were eliminated by Xiao Yu very early, they also saw the scene of Xiao Yu''s final battle in the mirror image! Yang Xi''s eyes began to condense a touch of cold, that kind of killing more crazy. Mozi''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring. He has been here for so many years, of course, he can clearly distinguish the power of cultivating demons. Even his own cultivation method is also mixed with these power breath. But in Xiao Yu, let him feel a kind of mystery, even some danger. At that time, the town soul tower seldom came. That terrible force directly stirred out and turned into a circle of ripples, and then collided with the black light. "Boom The attack which is comparable to the pure spirit state power was directly broken by Xiao Yu! All of a sudden, a quiet state began to appear in the ruins. After a long time, Xiao Yu was sure that he did not attack. He just plundered it. And this time, Mozi and others immediately quit, his mind began to condense. Previously, he thought that Xiao Yu could not resist these attacks because he was only a primary spirit state. It was a pure spirit level attack! But now? This made his heart shake. Maybe he''s been here for too long in the land of evil, and he doesn''t know how powerful and powerful the talent of the outside world is. Even Zhang Ming and Yang Xi did not have such a dangerous smell. What he didn''t know, of course, was that Xiao Yu, by virtue of his four magic patterns and his ability to integrate the great things, was already comparable to the strong one in the pure spirit realm of the three spirit realms. "Come on, stop him!" Zhang Ming suddenly yelled. Mozi''s eyes flash in a flash. Whether or not he promised Zhang Ming and Yang Xi, it is simply Xiao Yu crossing his defense line and taking his things under his eyes, which is not possible. In addition, he also wants to trade with Zhang Ming and Yang Xi with this orchid essence. How can he be the first to be caught? In the flash of his eyes, Mozi''s body is also swept up, of course, Zhang Ming and Yang Xi are also chasing up. Tang ling''er, Li Chang and que Xin''s eyes were suddenly frozen. They knew that the battle was about to begin. Mozi rushed to the front, his palm empty space was shocked, his eyes were full of murderous opportunities, and he said in a cold voice: "those who block me will die!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4154 The moment the power of Mozi began to surge, it was also a deep momentum swept out. Enchanting breath! Of course, Mozi is not a pure demon cultivator. It is just because of the vicious place that the people here are more or less related to the spirit of mending demons. In addition, for hundreds of years, many people have obtained many cultivation treasures around the ruins. As time goes by, they are also contaminated with such a breath of strength. The black energy fluctuates in his palm, and his cultivation momentum beyond the three spirit realms suddenly rises to the sky. Li Chang''s face turned white. The strength of this man was even stronger than that of LAN Zheng, the strongest of their LAN Lou empire! In this way, if Mozi is really allowed to go out, the LAN Lou empire will probably perish! Think of here, Li Chang eyes more dignified and resolute. Without saying a word, Li Chang took the lead in bumping into it. Tang ling''er and que Xin also follow up and mingle with Mozi. "Boom, boom!" Behind him, there was a constant sound of collision. Mozi, Zhang Ming and Yang Xi were confronted by Li Chang, Tang ling''er and que Xin. In addition to Tang ling''er, Li Chang and que Xin obviously put in 120% of their strength and determination, and the three broke out their strongest power offensive. Mozi strength is stronger than Lichang, but Lichang is dragging him, let him not leave the position. And Tang ling''er didn''t have too much pressure on Zhang Ming. But que Xin faced Yang Xi, the former of course a lot of pressure, but he also knew that if he didn''t work hard, there would be no good end in the end. For the time being, the three men can hold back Mozi and make them unable to pull away. "What are you doing? Kill that boy!" Moz had a cold drink. The eyes of those ten people behind him twinkled with black light, and they immediately plundered them, because they had seen Xiao Yu walking on the ruins and was about to pick them. Xiao Yu didn''t pay attention to the situation behind him. He stepped on the ruins and was ready to pick orchids. Xiao Yu didn''t hesitate. He picked the orchid grass and packed it with jade box. "Whew!" Xiao Yu just put it back and more than a dozen breath came up at the same time. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and the soul tower is suddenly assassinated. These people''s cultivation is not very strong, but it is the level of fetal Yuan state, and the initial spirit state, the most virtual spirit state. Xiao Yu holds the zhenhun tower and rushes in. The soul tower constantly stabbed out the terrible black awns, which are covered with a trace of gold energy, which further demonstrates the heaviness and solemnity of this power of Buddha and devil. "Boom, boom!" The power of Buddha and Demons was bestowed on the zhenhun tower, as if it had been activated. The power of black mans and senhan broke out. More than a dozen people were killed by Xiao Yu in less than a few minutes. Mozi eyes a Lin, killing more crazy. Now he knows that Chu Ling state must not be Xiao Yu''s real cultivation! This boy is very strange. You must kill him! Of course, he did not know that the reason why Xiao Yu was able to have such a powerful power was the combination of the nine turn magic pattern formula and the great broad ruojing. To tell the truth, even Xiao Yu was slightly surprised. "The power of Buddha and devil is really powerful! With the zhenhun tower, it''s just like adding wings to the tiger! " Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. At this time, a voice suddenly burst out -- "break it for me!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4155 The only sound of mezzi''s roar was that the black light on him was so great that it shook him out like a mountain. Tang ling''er, Li Chang and que Xin were shaken out on the spot. Fortunately, the three were not hurt too much. They soon got up and rushed to Mozi again. "You two go get that boy!" Mezzi gave a cold drink, and his figure was straight in. Zhang Ming and Yang Xi immediately bypassed the battle circle and rushed to Xiao Yu. Li Chang heart a tight, Tang linger said: "don''t be distracted, Xiao Yu can deal with it." Li Chang and que Xin nodded and began to kill Mozi like Tang ling''er. Soon, Zhang Ming and Yang Xi are in front of Xiao Yu. In their eyes, the opportunity to kill is very cold and they stare at Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu, do you know how much I miss you All of a sudden, Zhang Ming was taunting. Xiao Yu looked at them and said, "it''s a pity that you two were not killed that day." "Ha ha, you are still in your own dream." Yang Xi sneered. In the secret realm, their strength is suppressed, and it is not their real cultivation at all. Unexpectedly, this boy still stays at that stage. "Is it?" Xiao Yu said faintly: "but I was able to defeat you at that time, and today is also OK, and this time, you have no life to go back." "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhang Ming laughed three times. Then his eyes were cold, and he sneered: "today we will do good for the five shrines and get rid of your evil!" "Up! Kill him Zhang Ming and Yang Xi looked at each other, and immediately they had a handle of top-grade Lingbao. Shangpin Lingbao is the most common weapon among the children of Shangyuan. Of course, the quality of Shangpin Lingbao is obviously not weak. "I don''t know where your courage comes from, but if you go outside, you are the target of the slaughter!" After a while, they killed them with weapons. Xiao Yu''s body suddenly exploded and flashed a golden light. Flash of gold and stone! His speed is simply terrible, and now his strength has improved, Zhang Ming and Yang Xi are more surprised. However, they are pure spiritual realm at least. Although Xiao Yu''s strength is weird and can fight beyond the level, can''t their two elite children of Lingtian college deal with this guy? "Kill yourself!" "Hunting knife, Fengpi!" "Stinging flow!" At the same time, he chopped at Xiao Yu with one sword. This kind of sword skill reached the level of prefecture level sword technique. It was very terrible. If the ordinary pure spirit state, in such a situation, it will definitely be scared. Zhang Ming and Yang Xi are very familiar with Xiao Yu, and they also know Xiao Yu''s evil spirit and talent, so they don''t have any hands left. Two people, one left and one right, cut down with each other. There is no flaw at all. It can be said that Xiao Yu''s situation at this time is very dangerous. "Good coming!" But Xiao Yu was not afraid, and the black and gold light on the soul tower flashed again. Then, Xiao Yu grabs the upper end of the zhenhun tower, and then lunges off the horse, directly to the ground. Because the zhenhun tower is in the shape of a spire, strictly speaking, its shape is quite different from that of a flat one. Therefore, when the bottom of zhenhun tower is shocked and stepped on the ground, Xiao Yu is taken as the center. Suddenly, a black and golden halo is left. "Break it for me!" "Boom ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4156 The so-called absolute power means that there is no need to use any skills to motivate some skills such as spirituality. Xiao Yu is now driving the power of Buddha and demon to a very strong level. "Boom With a loud noise, the ripple of terror is just like a mountain and sea of crazy crush in the past. Zhang Ming and Yang Xi''s pupils shrank. Before they had time to react, their sword style and sword posture were immediately swept and smashed into countless air currents. At the same time, the powerful shock wave also directly shook them back. Their internal organs were greatly shocked. Once their throat was sweet, the corners of their mouth were directly overflowing with blood. "How strong!" Several people behind him were immediately shocked by the attack not far from the front. Tang ling''er nods in secret. Such strength is enough to protect himself in the face of Zhang Ming and Yang Xi. Li Chang, of course, took a chill. Xiao Yu''s progress in strength was too unexpected. Before, Xiao Yu was nothing but the conception of foetus and reached the initial spirit state in one night. It is impossible for the cultivation of the initial spirit state to cross two big realms and challenge the pure spirit state. But after Xiao Yu used this power, he did it! "Waste!" Mozi''s eyes were cold and he couldn''t help scolding. Can''t two pure spirit people beat a boy? I think so, but the movements of Mozi''s hands become more crazy, which makes Tang ling''er and Li Chang increase their pressure greatly. "Lingtian college? But so it is. " Xiao Yu shook his head with a sneer on his face. Zhang Ming and Yang Xi took a deep breath. To tell the truth, Xiao Yugang''s power really awed them. Of course, they also know that they have underestimated the enemy. Two people slightly adjusted, staring at Xiao Yu, Zhang Ming eyes some white light flashing. "It seems that you still have some information. Younger martial brother Tong and Gu Xichun were not unjustly killed at all." Zhang Ming even appreciated it for the first time. "But..." Zhang Ming turned his voice and said grimly with a smile: "if you think this is all our strength, then you are totally wrong. Don''t keep your hands and try your best to kill him!" They had suffered a great loss just now. This time, they have made a decision. If Xiao Yu is allowed to go back again, it seems to be very bad news for both of them or Lingtian college in the future. Holding the weapon, their strength began to become extremely sharp and sharp. A sword and a knife began to point at Xiao Yu. Then, the mighty sword Qi and Dao Qi began to condense. Their long hair danced and their eyes sipped countless cold lights. Around them, the spiritual power of heaven and earth began to surge wildly. The joint oppression of the two pure spiritual realms also made Xiao Yu feel strong pressure. However, Xiao Yu obviously wants to see how far he can reach with them with his present strength. "Kill!" The next moment, Zhang Ming and Yang Xi finally couldn''t contain the killing opportunity and rushed directly to Xiao Yu. At the same moment, the golden light on Xiao Yu''s body also flashed, and his body rushed past. "This time, we must kill this boy!" Zhang Ming''s eyes burst out the strongest killing opportunity. Tang ling''er and other three also sensed the battle behind them and began to be nervous. Mozi sneered, this is what he wants to see, because Zhang Ming and Yang Xi are obviously desperate. Under the control of Mozi, Tang ling''er and the three of them could not leave at all. Zhang Ming and Yang Xi are going to kill each other! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4157 "Buzz!" Xiao Yu''s body suddenly shakes, and a force of incomparable solemnity and profundity begins to emerge in his body. "Bang!" Xiao Yu''s feet suddenly stamped on the ground, and his body burst out. The zhenhun tower began to vibrate. The ripples were the coldest, the darkest, and the devil''s spirit was shaking. Zhang Ming and Yang Xi''s weapons storm surged and turned into a huge momentum of 100 meters. The space is beginning to shake up, obviously, the strength of Zhang Ming and Yang Xi has begun to touch the limit of this space plane. You know, every space plane, secret place and so on has a limit of strength. When the limit is exceeded, the space will begin to crack, then crumble, and finally destroy. The law of space in the land of LAN Lou is the same as that of all the higher planes. The so-called "same" is the property of value, which is the nature of a force. It''s not the same as the broken space. In that space, because of the special space law, Xiao Yu can''t use the blood force of the dragon clan to suppress other monsters. Moreover, all those who enter are suppressed at the same time. This is the law of independent space. And LAN Lou mainland, the power of space law here is the same as that of other continents, but it involves the bearing limit of a law force. That is, when the strength exceeds the capacity of this space, the space will be broken. Therefore, if a plane continent wants to be strong, the most important factor is whether the creatures inside are strong or not. The stronger all the creatures on the plane are, the stronger their cultivation is, and the stronger the overall space plane can bear. The strongest accomplishments of the LAN Lou empire are only a few more than the sanlingjing, so this continent has always been at the bottom of the 72 heaven world. Therefore, in general, the strong will choose to fight on a higher road than on these continents. If the space is broken, it will merge into the turbulent flow of space, and it will be very difficult to escape. Of course, the plane continent is guarded by someone and can not be easily destroyed unless it exists like the great energy. However, there is no need to destroy a plane continent for the cultivation of great powers. As for the world of thirty-six small days, it was the pre ancient continent that broke up. It was because the struggle and war of the pre ancient continent were so fierce that those who were capable of destroying it broke up into a world of thirty-six small days. Since then, no great power has ever destroyed any continent. In fact, the bearing limit of the space plane is certainly much more than the strongest collision. This is the reason why the nine day world exists in this world and has been safe for so many years. Otherwise, just imagine that if the strongest players of a plane fight each other, the limit that the space plane can bear is such a level, then does not any plane space dare to fight? Because the battle will shatter the space plane, not only the plane owners will die, but also they will be involved in the space turbulence. Therefore, the level of pure spiritual state is just to make space vibrate. When the combat power reaches a certain degree, the space within a certain range will also react in the same way. But they are not the response of the latter, but the vibration that really connects to the whole space. That''s just terrible. "Tear The next second, Xiao Yu''s zhenhun tower is just like the sun rising in the sun. Suddenly, it pierces into the attack of Zhang Ming and Yang Xi. "Boom The shock of terror is directly swept out of the scope of more than 1000 meters, a piece of dust swept up on the spot. Mozi and Tang ling''er were forced to stop their fighting. Smoke and dust roll, soon is to restore quiet. Mozi''s face was indifferent. In his opinion, the attack just now was enough to kill Xiao Yu, but the next second, when he saw the battle field, his face froze. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4158 "Tick!" I saw Zhang Ming and Yang Xi two people holding weapons on the hands of blood dripping down, two people stood motionless on the spot. There was an indescribable horror in their eyes. "How could..." Zhang Ming''s tone became hoarse and her whole body began to become cold. The attack of the two men just now was broken in the face of Xiao Yu''s attack. How could they have imagined that their two pure spiritual realms would be defeated by so many people with low strength. Even more unexpected, they have been defeated by Xiao Yu for the second time! Of course, what Zhang Ming and Yang Xi couldn''t imagine was that the price to be paid for the second time was so high. Two people''s eyes began to loose, the body immediately fell to the ground. Zhang Ming and Yang Xi are dead! Tang ling''er didn''t have much expression to look at this scene, but Li Chang and que Xin took a cold breath. Now, they finally understand why Xiao Yu is so confident. It turns out that he can kill the pure spirit state! But soon, Tang ling''er and the three of them suddenly look at Mozi. Sure enough, Mozi''s eyes began to burst out a color of surprise and anger. The blood in his eyes showed his extreme anger, and a kind of killing intention was suddenly shrouded in a square kilometer. His eyes stare at Xiao Yu like a wolf, and the killing opportunity in his eyes bursts out with inch by inch light. Even Tang ling''er felt as if their skin had been cut by a sharp knife. Mozi had never been so angry, but this time, he really burst out. Zhang Ming and Yang Xi are dead, that is to say, his hope of going out is completely shattered! He had worked so hard to wait for these two people to take him away from this ghost place. His fantasy was shattered! "Boy!! You are them Moz''s eyes were about to fire. His whole body was shaking violently, and his breath of strength was also rising. Of course, Mozi is not just a rude man. He can be the leader of a vicious place. It is absolutely not with courage alone. He said in a deep voice, "I want you to take me out of here." Mozi just said in a deep voice, but in his words, there was no doubt that the killing intention and the commanding tone and state made people feel as if they could not resist. Li Chang said angrily, "don''t think about it! Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do! Unless you are me, this is your eternal resting place Li Chang also has a temper. How can we say that the empire that he can protect with his life can easily fall into the hands of the enemy and then watch its destruction? I came here to stop this man! "Is it? Since this is the case, then I''ll catch you. I don''t believe that when you are not as good as dead, you can still be so tough! Don''t worry, I have a thousand ways to torture you Mozi grinned grimly, his eyes full of that kind of playful gesture. Although he is only himself, his own strength is much stronger than them. "Then you will have asked us!" Li Chang''s eyes suddenly sank. Although que Xin looks pale, Xiao Yu killed Zhang Ming and Yang Xi just now, which also gives him a little more confidence. Tang ling''er needless to say, from the beginning to the end, she did not seem to have too much emotional fluctuations. "Ha ha, it''s really unity. In that case..." As soon as the voice dropped, Mozi''s body suddenly moved. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4159 Moz''s movement was too fast. One claw came up, tore the air, and rushed at the three men. Li Chang is still the first to take the lead, and the array is pushed out one after another. However, as soon as his array attack was condensed, he was torn open by Mozi, and burst away on the spot. "What?" Li Chang''s pupil shrank. At the next moment, Mozi''s palm ripped Li Chang''s chest. Li Chang''s chest suddenly had several blood stains deep visible on his chest. His body shape was like an arrow from a string, which was shaken out. At this time, que Xin''s attack had not yet been launched. At the place where Mozi Yuguang passed, his arm shook and he moved in turn. Que Xin screamed, and his chest sank in an instant. His mouth spat blood and was seriously injured. "Bang!" At this time, Tang linger''s palm posture also fell on Mozi''s body, the green palm burst out a strong light, soft with a very high breath of strength. Mozi''s eyes were awe inspiring, but he was shocked back several steps. "Girl, it seems that you are not simple!" Mozi''s eyes were awe inspiring. Tang ling''er''s attack just now caused him some injuries. Although it was not serious, he was surprised. Because Tang linger''s strength is only virtual spirit state, but it doesn''t seem to be the strength of virtual spirit state at all. The palm just now has the power of pure spirit state. "Whew!" At this time, Xiao Yu also swept to Tang linger''s side and asked with concern, "are you ok?" Tang ling''er shook his head and looked at Mozi with vigilance. Mozi slightly adjusted his Qi and blood just now, then looked at them and said with a smile: "it seems that you are Taoist partners! No wonder they are so strong. Is this the genius of the five shrines? " The history of this place is only a few hundred years, and the reputation of the five shrines is more than ten thousand years, so it is not surprising that Mozi knows. However, Mozi was born in a vicious place, and the deeds of the five shrines were handed down by the older generation. Therefore, he did not know the situation of the five shrines. On the contrary, Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er made him feel a little different. "I''ll give you one last chance, and if you''re willing to take me out, I''ll let you go." Said Mozi faintly. "Why don''t you stop us now, you go your way, I''ll take my log bridge, the outside world is not suitable for you." Xiao Yu stares at Mozi and says. "Ha ha ha ha!" Mozi immediately laughed and said, "boy, you are so interesting. Are you trying to send me away?" Then, with a cold look in his eyes, Mozi said, "if you come into my place, come to take my things and kill my people, do you want to pat your butt and leave? Do you think I''m your home and come and go if you want? " Mozi was really happy by Xiao Yu, and his voice gradually became condensed. "That''s not negotiable." Xiao Yu said. "In that case..." Xiao Yu''s eyes also gradually became indifferent. He held the array soul, and his momentum gradually became sharp. Tang ling''er unconsciously runs her strength and stares at Mozi with vigilance. "Well, since you are going to die, I will let you go to the netherworld together." Although Mozi wanted to go out, he was also a bloody man. The two men obviously didn''t pay attention to him. In that case, he had nothing to worry about. Because after killing both of them, there are two people who can torture him. "Boom The next moment, Moz''s body actually exploded, and his body rushed forward. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4160 It has to be said that Mozi''s cultivation is indeed very profound, at least in Xiao Yu''s opinion, he is much stronger than LAN Zheng and Lan Bo. I saw that Mozi fiercely rushed forward, momentum is rising up in an instant, the kind of murderous spirit on his body, can make people feel suffocating. "Shua! Shua However, Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er are both very fast, and they are also explosive in the past. Their offensive is also very strong. Between them, the air explodes one after another. "Boom, boom!" In less than half a minute, Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er made more than ten moves, but Mozi was the next. At this time, Li Chang and que Xin, who were injured, had already escaped from the distance. This level of attack is simply what they can''t participate in now. Even if they are given a vibration knife by the afterwave, they will not die and peel off their skin. Of course, after dozens of rounds, Mozi''s strong strength is reflected, and soon he has the absolute advantage. In other words, Mozi didn''t use all his strength at the beginning. He urged his own strength to fight Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er according to the situation. "Bang!" Mozi''s palm directly shakes out the space ripple, Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er immediately go backward, and there is a trace of hundreds of meters on the ground. Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. His Qi and blood are surging in his body. He tries to stabilize his Qi and blood. Xiao Yu''s eyes are dignified. This Mozi''s cultivation is really much higher than them. It is very difficult for Xiao Yu to resist the pure spirit state with the power of Buddha and devil. But in the face of a strong man like Mozi, such pressure is definitely not comparable to pure spirit state. "I said you don''t have a chance. Now, die!" Mozi grinned angrily, turned into a black shadow, and then roared away. Feeling such a terrible blow, Xiao Yu was shocked, but his eyes showed a startling cold light. "Ling''er, you step back. I want to try where the limit of my power of Buddha and devil is." Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said. Tang ling''er just about to jump over the action immediately stopped. This so-called power of Buddha and devil may be the power inspired by Xiao Yu just now? Tang ling''er looks at Xiao Yu''s rising and flashing light. She nods slightly and retreats to one side. This is not so much an act of driving Xiao Yu''s words as a kind of trust in Xiao Yu. Mozi saw Tang ling''er push away, and his heart sneered more. "Do you want to stop me? Dream Feeling more and more powerful oppression, Xiao Yu even felt difficult to breathe. But he did not give up, because he knew that at this moment, what he wanted to do was also a risky thing. "Xiao Yu!" Li Chang over there was shocked. What is Xiao Yu doing? Want to face Li Chang alone? Li Chang is too powerful. The shock he gave them just now has left him in fear. Can Xiao Yu alone survive? But now Xiao Yu can''t motivate the spirit of war! What else can he do to defeat or even kill the strong man who transcends the three spirit realms!? Finally, Xiao Yu''s hands spread out, and four magic lines were condensed. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4161 Among the magic patterns, there is a strong breath constantly fluctuating. Strangely, among the four black magic patterns, there are silky golden coats on them, which looks very strange. Mezzi''s eyes suddenly opened, feeling the powerful fluctuation of breath. Somehow, he had a feeling of extreme danger. "This boy is very strange. We must solve him!" Although Mozi has not fought with many strong men, his insight is also very limited. But this young man gave him too much shock, this kind of shock is he has never had. Therefore, he simply spared no effort to launch his offensive. Moz''s eyes flashed with black light, and his fist began to condense, like a whirlpool. "Whirling magic fist!" The attack of Mozi''s fist made the space vibrate with countless ripples, which immediately surrounded Xiao Yu. In a moment, Xiao Yu was trapped in a kind of heavy encirclement. The attack of Mozi''s fist is too terrible. It is a pure spirit state, which can be killed here. Tang ling''er in the distance took a breath, even her whole body was nervous, her strength was constantly condensing, waiting for the last moment of rescue. Mozi is not a practical ordinary strong man, because he was born, grown up, cultivated and strong in a vicious place all the year round, he is much more powerful than other people. Li Chang felt that if Mozi went out, there were only a few people in the same rank who could defeat him. "Buzz!" After a while, the four magic lines on his palm began to vibrate violently, and the golden light was more and more. The power of Buddha and devil began to push to the extreme. "Boom The black and gold light suddenly rose to the sky. Xiao Yu''s whole long hair was flying. The momentum of the terrible power of Buddha and devil even shook the space violently. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and then he clenches his fist, and the whole person turns into a shadow and pours on it. On the ground, Xiao Yu directly dragged out a long trace, and then Xiao Yu''s punch also suddenly killed the past. "Magic chaquan!" Xiao Yu''s whole body is shaking, even, all the blue veins on his forehead are bursting out. Driven by the crazy power of Buddha and demon on his body, he immediately turned into a huge black and golden palm and shot and killed him in front of him. That kind of with a kind of destruction of heaven and earth, as if the earth can be really tired of the same. "Boom, boom!" Sure enough, the space began to appear violent vibration, such a vibration is to let the space is a dense white spider pattern. Yes, this is the prototype of the space crack. Xiao Yu, with the combination of the power of Buddha and devil, had such a terrible power directly. Moz was shaking violently at the sight. He never felt that he had felt such a terrible power. The most important thing is, this is just a boy in the initial spiritual realm who urged him out! "How could it be?" But Mozi also knew that he could no longer escape. If he avoided, he would be killed! "Boy, don''t try to succeed!" Mezzi finally realized a breath of death, he roared, and his relentless offensive finally swept up. At this moment, the two terrifying momentum began to collide, sweeping out a large mountain like storm, and then only one shadow was shaken out on the spot. All of a sudden, within a kilometer radius, people were suffocating. Tang ling''er and Li Chang, as well as que Xin, could only feel the earth shaking. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4162 After a long time, I don''t know when, when all things began to become quiet, finally, all the dust began to dissipate. The two figures had already been shaken out by the attack just now. Even though it was the horrible flesh like Lian Xiaoyu, there were a lot of colors on his body. Xiao Yu was in a mess, with blood on the corner of his mouth. He felt as if he had been hammered by a huge hammer. The whole person was very miserable. Look at Mozi. He''s standing on top of the ground. Yes, the man who flew out just now is Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu!" Tang ling''er called, and immediately rushed up and helped Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s injury is of course very serious. I don''t know how many broken bones are. His breath seems to be dead. However, Xiao Yu''s consciousness is still barely awake, but his breathing becomes difficult. Take a look at Mozi. His clothes are all ragged and dishevelled. Although he is all injured, he seems not to have been hurt much. When Li Chang and que Xin saw this scene, they immediately turned pale. In any case, they could not imagine that Mozi could stand safe and sound, and that he was OK!? All of a sudden, they felt that they were going to lose and had no chance. "Ha ha ha ha!" Mozi laughed wildly and said grimly, "boy, it seems that you are still a lot worse at last! It''s not so easy to kill me!! Do you have any cards left now? " and Tang linger also stood up and stood in front of Xiao Yu with a dignified look. Xiao Yu pulls Tang ling''er. The latter turns his head. Xiao Yu seems to be standing up. Tang ling''er helps Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu covers his chest. Although his face is very pale, he can barely stand with the help of Tang ling''er. "Moz, don''t you know who will win?" Moz sneered. He was about to speak when his pupils shrank. Suddenly, his face froze. "Poof!" Then Mozi''s eyes went crazy again. "How could..." Mozi didn''t even know he was going to lose. Li Chang and que Xin were so nervous that they were stunned. The people who could still stand at the first moment fell down like this in the next moment!? Li Chang and que Xin helped each other and walked towards Xiao Yu. They both looked at the fallen Mozi in horror. They don''t seem to believe that the existence is stronger than Mozi. They are killed by Xiao Yu. How on earth did this happen? Tang ling''er is not clear, Xiao Yu can do this, it is too unexpected for her. And at this time, there began to be some breath in the distance. "No, someone''s coming!" Li Chang''s mind moved and his face changed slightly. The movement here just now is really terrible. Even the white cracks in the space have been cracked. It can be imagined that such an offensive intensity can not attract people from the vicious city? The whole city of evil is so big. "With our present fighting capacity, it will take some time if we want to escape." Xiao Yu turned his head and looked at the end of the ruins, where the dark was, of course, where the ruins were located. "Let''s go in and take cover." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4163 The breath wave in the rear is really too strong. Under this induction, at least hundreds of breath swarmed towards this side. In the present situation, only Tang ling''er is capable of fighting, and he has to take Xiao Yu with them. Once they fight, they will certainly be greatly affected, and it may be easy to be caught. What''s more, Mozi, a strong man, has been killed, that is to prove that there are outsiders coming in. This time, if you want to escape, it will be more difficult. Therefore, at present, Xiao Yu and they can only continue to deepen. When the party felt Xiao Yu''s original place, hundreds of people were shocked. "Chief!" Their leader was killed, and there were many of them around. "Look, it''s the two people from outside!" Then, out of a burly middle-aged man, the middle-aged man''s eyes are cold, the strength is deep and sharp, giving people a sharp feeling. This man was the deputy chief of the city of evil, the second most powerful man under mez. His name was ganzu. Gan Zhi scanned the scene underground, and of course he knew what had happened. "Leader Gan, is there any outsider coming in?" Someone took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice. Gan Zhi''s eyes twinkled. Following the trace just now, he looked into the distance. There, it was the place where the relics were. The man he brought was obviously surprised. "In front of them is the place where the ruins are. They went in?" "It''s said that human flesh and blood can be sucked in the ruins. Are they going to die?" "Hum! They must have known that we were here, and then they ran away in a hurry. In this way, they might not have much fighting power left, otherwise they would not have escaped. " However, they did not dare to set foot in the land of ruins, or even when Mozi was alive, they did not dare to step inside easily. Ganzhi city house is much deeper than Mozi. He said coldly: "they should have the same purpose as those two people. Maybe they come for the relics. In that case, let''s wait here. " Then Gan Genet light way: "if they get the baby, it is naturally ours, if not, also save our hand." "Leader Gan, leader Mo, he..." Someone asked in a low voice. "The space ring is on, the rest is burned." Gan said indifferently. This is the place of ferocity. If people die, there will naturally be people on the top, and no one will feel sorry. This is also the epitome of the survival law of the strong in the nine day world. ¡­¡­ Xiao Yu and the four of them are heading forward. When they feel that there is no breath behind them to catch up, their speed slows down. "Not catching up." Que Xin said. But even so, Li Chang''s face became more dignified. If we don''t catch up, doesn''t it mean that there is more danger inside? Even the people in the vicious City dare not set foot here. They can imagine how dangerous it is. However, this is the same as their original intention of coming here, that is, for the sake of relics. Of course, at the moment, there is only one way for them, so they can only move on. The more we move forward, the more gloomy it will be, and the stronger the oppression will be. After a while, they found the location of a valley and stopped, because Li Chang and que Xin seemed to be unable to hold on. At the back of the valley, the moonlight is just like the silver streamer, pouring down, which makes people feel cold. They did not continue to move forward, but temporarily cultivated here, and Tang ling''er was in charge. Xiao Yu also seized the time to enter the state of meditation recovery. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4164 Xiao Yu took out all the elixirs awarded by the college last time and recovered them. Of course, these miraculous elixirs can''t improve Xiao Yu''s strength, but they are pure energy refined and can be supplemented in large quantities. Xiao Yu was almost overdrawn in this battle. His magic chaquan is the first move that was used after the fusion of the power of Buddha and demons. This kind of move is the result of Xiao Yu''s exerting all his strength. To tell you the truth, even Xiao Yu was shocked. After all, the power of Buddha and devil was really terrible. However, Xiao Yu was adventurous when he urged him to leave ailing, because he just realized that there was not much time for magic chaquan, and then he urged it out. What you should know is that the nine turn magic pattern formula itself is a way to the gods'' creation. When the three magic patterns, Xiao Yu can already have the strength of the peak of fetal Yuan state. In addition, because it is the power of the devil, he can fight against it under normal circumstances. Until there is one more magic stripe, that is, the degree of four magic patterns, which makes Xiao Yu have more capital to fight against the spirit of the three spirits. According to Xiao Yu''s guess, the four magic patterns can compete with the three spirit realms, even the pure spirit realms. What''s more, it''s still a fusion of Dafa ruojing? What we should know is that the Mahayana sutra itself is an independent Buddhist dharma, which is independent. What Xiao Yu combines is the power of Buddha. With the peaceful effect of the power of Buddhism and Taoism, he can eliminate the "magic nature" of the power of evil way, so as to have the power of Buddha and devil. But how can Xiao Yu''s grand style reach the first type of Buddha''s light so simple? This is also Xiao Yu''s attempt to mobilize more power of Buddhism and Taoism into the nine turn magic pattern formula, and then launch a more powerful technique, magic chaquan. The power of doing so is of course very huge and terrifying, but the problem is that Xiao Yu has not been consolidated. In other words, Xiao Yu can achieve the integration of the power of Buddhism and Taoism and the power of magic, without exclusion, and at the same time, he won''t be possessed by the devil during his practice. However, with the improvement of the understanding of the Dharma of Buddhism, the output of this power is of course greater, which requires a better integration with the power of the evil way. Xiao Yu only wanted to meet the challenge with the help of Buddha and devil in those days, so he didn''t have a long time to integrate and adapt. Of course, the result is amazing. The killing of a strong man like Mozi is also a surprise to Xiao Yu. However, Xiao Yu also paid some price, that is, the strength of his body was hollowed out. This state of hollowing out is really uncomfortable and dangerous. Like now, Xiao Yu can only be slaughtered by others. It took Xiao Yu a day to swallow three lines, two lines, and one grain to restore one third of their strength. "It seems that you can''t take such a risk next time!" Xiao Yu took a breath and shook his head slightly. Of course, special treatment under special circumstances is also the reason for Xiao Yu to take risks. If you don''t do this, on the one hand, you won''t give up. On the other hand, Li Chang is afraid that he will die with the enemy. Tang ling''er saw Xiao Yu open his eyes, and immediately came over. There was some bitterness in his eyes, but he was not good. Xiao Yu grinned, moved his arm and said, "look, it''s OK." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4165 Tang Ling Er white Xiao Yu one eye, way: "fortunately you can''t die, otherwise you how can so lively jump." "Have you not heard a word?" Xiao Yu shrugged and said. "Every successful man, there must be a woman behind him," Xiao Yu looked at Tang ling''er with a smile, and then said, "and I know you will certainly save me." Tang ling''er''s face turned red, and he snorted coldly: "who is the woman behind you? Don''t want to face." "Hey, hey." Xiao Yu laughs. At this time, Li Chang and que Xin also came. One night, they also have some recovery, they also have some healing medicine, so there will not be that kind of dying state. "Xiao Yu, are you ok?" Li Chang asked with concern. Yesterday, he was really scared to death. Fortunately, Xiao Yu was safe and sound. There was no big obstacle. Li Chang''s look at Xiao Yu turned into a kind of worship. Suddenly, he knelt on his knees and even Xiao Yu was unprepared. "Master Li!" "Xiao Yu, I thank you for all the people of the LAN Lou empire. If it wasn''t for you, all of us would have been killed." Li Chang said heavily. "What can I do in the future? Li must go through fire and water and die forever!" Xiao Yu could not help but move, and he immediately helped Li Chang up. He never met a man who was willing to sacrifice himself for the Empire. Therefore, he felt from the bottom of his heart that it was absolutely worthwhile to do so. "Master Li, you are still my elder martial brother, and if it were not for your soul refining array, my soul cultivation would not have made a breakthrough." Xiao Yu said. What else does Li Chang want, Xiao Yu doesn''t give him to say: "OK, now the problem is here." After that, Xiao Yu looked around and his eyes were dignified. It''s daylight now, but it''s a gray and gray area around, which is extremely gloomy and terrifying. Here, there is no smell of monster corpse. Xiao Yu is still able to sense the smell of repairing evil that makes people feel cold. "Or Let''s go back. " Que Xin said with fear. It''s more difficult for him to escape now than to escape! "They may be waiting for us outside, and they won''t be able to get out in a short time." Xiao Yu said. "Let''s go." Xiao Yu''s heart is of course looking forward to it. Since he has come here, how can he return empty handed? So he just stepped forward. Tang ling''er of course also followed. As for Li Chang, he had nothing to worry about. Xiao Yu''s life safety was his first consideration. "If you''re afraid, wait here for us." Li Chang left a word, is to follow up. Que Xin looked around him. His skin felt cold. He had a cold war all over his body, and finally he followed him. The four of them are all moving forward slowly. We can see that Xiao Yu''s pace is very slow, because the closer we get to it, the stronger the smell of evil way will be, and of course, the greater the oppression. At the back, he simply urged the power of Buddha and devil to protect the four people, which could speed up the speed and prevent Tang ling''er, Li Chang and que Xin from being invaded by this evil spirit. Soon, they came to the front of a mountain. Strangely enough, there was a stone gate in front of the mountain. They were standing 300 meters in front of the mountain, surrounded by some valleys. However, they found that there were many corpses around them, which turned gray and black, which was very terrible. Roughly speaking, there are at least tens of thousands of people. "It seems that this is the entrance to the ruins." Xiao Yu stares at the door and says. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4166 Seeing the entrance of the gate of the ruins, several people are more dignified. The remains around the door can prove something. It must be the same as the scene of the ruins just now. As long as you step into that area, you can almost certainly have some attack and danger. Otherwise, those people behind will not stay outside. "Xiao Yu, be careful." Tang linger reminds me. Xiao Yu nodded slightly and glanced at the corpses on the ground. Then the power of Buddha and devil in Xiao Yu''s body began to work, and even the soul tower was held in his hand. To be sure, this place of ruins of the strong must be related to the cultivation of demons. Therefore, if the power of cultivating demons is used to resist, the effect will certainly be helpful to a certain extent. After a while, Xiao Yu stepped forward. When he stepped forward, a black light suddenly rose from the front door. These lights seemed to rise from the ground level, just like the sun''s brilliance. It''s just that the so-called sun''s brilliance is black, as if it can devour people''s feelings. Later Tang linger had already gathered his own strength secretly, but Li Chang and que Xin were more and more nervous. The next moment, these black lights suddenly like surging volcanoes, suddenly swept up, and then directly shrouded Xiao Yu. For a moment, Xiao Yu was invaded by these black lights. Countless magic power began to erode into Xiao Yu''s body. In less than a moment, Xiao Yu''s body was filled with all the power to repair the devil. This made his expression begin to take on a painful state. "Sure enough, these forces are swallowing me up!" Countless black light into the torrent in Xiao Yu''s body began wanton and crazy surge up. But the power of these evil ways was not a strong impact on his internal organs and meridians, but a silent phagocytosis. Everywhere, the viscera quickly began to wilt up, and even, in the black light, the golden fetal star began to become dim. And Xiao Yu can sense that the vitality in his body is being swallowed up a little bit. The so-called invisible attack is the most terrible. It seems that there is no feeling, but it will not take long for Xiao Yu to become a corpse. "Hum!" Of course, Xiao Yu was prepared early. The nine turn magic pattern formula was immediately urged out. This time, in order to reflect the strength and depth of pure magic method, Xiao Yu did not mix in the power to enter Buddhism. "Boom The huge torrent driven by the four magic lines suddenly turned into a black claw and rushed towards the energy swept in from the outside world. Perhaps it was the feeling of Xiao Yu''s powerful energy. The energy in the ruins began to panic and seemed to want to escape, but it was suddenly torn by the power of the nine turn magic pattern formula. "Tear The power of the evil way in Xiao Yu''s body is also instantaneous, which turns into the ground without a trace. Back to the reality, the black light pouring into Xiao Yu''s body seems to be escaping into a tidal current, which is retreating back to the interior of the ruins. Seeing this scene, Tang ling''er, Li Chang and que Xin were all surprised. That''s it? They thought that Xiao Yu would be in a standoff with the power of this evil way for a moment, at least it would not be so easy. Who knows that it is such a result. Then, Xiao Yu''s eyes were fixed on the door of the ruins. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4167 Tang ling''er and they immediately followed up. "Xiao Yu, are you ok?" Tang ling''er asked. Just now, the power of the evil way entered Xiao Yu''s body. Xiao Yu''s expression was obviously a little painful, but I didn''t expect that the power of the devil''s way, which is like a tiger, has no great effect on Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "the power of these demons has been for a long time. It seems that a little wisdom has been born, but I can''t be killed." Li Chang and que Xin looked at Xiao Yu in surprise. This is not something that can be said casually. Imagine that even people like Mozi dare not enter here. We can imagine that Mozi must be very afraid of the power of this evil way. And Xiao Yu said that he could not be killed, then it means that Xiao Yu has the power to restrain, even stronger than the power of these evil ways. "Let''s go and have a look." Xiao Yu said, and then he went forward. A group of people stepped on the ground and made a clear sound. In the deep eye socket of the skeleton on the ground, it is extremely strange and makes people feel a little creepy. Que Xin was the least daring and always worried. After all, he didn''t come to take risks. He was forced. Li Chang needless to say, he did not even want life, let alone risk. Xiao Yu is an expert in art and courageous. He doesn''t care whether there will be something to fight back against himself again. Yes, because he knows very well that his nine turn magic pattern formula is more powerful than the magic way here. As a matter of fact, it is certain that the one who is better than the strong one here. However, the masters of the nine turn magic pattern formula are all gods! What''s more, it''s left over from the war between gods and demons. Is the strength general? The strong one here, no matter how strong, can they be gods? However, even if he was not a God, Xiao Yu knew that this strong man must have been strong before he died. Otherwise, how could he have left this huge place of relics here after his death, and at the same time, so many fragmentary treasures fell on the periphery of the ruins. Although those so-called baby grades are very low. Soon after they stepped into the road full of creepy bones, they were in front of the gate of the ruins. This is a stone gate, rusty, full of ancient flavor, giving a heavy feeling. Xiao Yu touched the door and pushed the stone door open with a little effort. Then the crowd moved on. In fact, it is not difficult to walk in the valley. After a short walk, you can see a secret room at the edge of the corridor. Because there are pearls of night on the surrounding walls, it doesn''t feel dark. "Corpse puppet!" Seeing the scene in the secret room, everyone was surprised. In this chamber of secrets, standing side by side, there are three massive bodies, each of which is at least two meters high. It looks like a majestic general. The skin of the three corpses were all shriveled and their eyes were closed, just like the air dried corpse. There was no breath in the body. However, Xiao Yu and they did not continue to move forward, because they all know that the corpse puppet is powerful and has that kind of immortal body. In particular, these three burly corpse puppets can tell from a glance that they must be the strong ones in front of them. If something touches them, it may cause counterattack. Xiao Yu is still standing on a step, Tang ling''er reminds: "be careful." Xiao Yu nods. He reaches out to zhenhun tower. Because it is two meters away from the corpse puppet, Xiao Yu decides to try it out. There was a black light on the top of the zhenhun tower. Xiao Yu held the tower to touch the corpse puppet on the left. But then, a strange scene happened. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4168 As soon as the top of the soul tower touched one of the corpse puppets, the corpse puppet turned into ashes all over the ground. Xiao Yu eyebrow clan, but it is obvious that these corpse puppets have existed for a long time, and have become rotten wood like things. Xiao Yu then takes the zhenhun tower to touch the other two corpse puppets. Similarly, the two corpse puppets are also reduced to ashes. The three bodies were all reduced to ashes, which led them out of the chamber. "Keep going." The group continued to go deep, and on the way, they also passed through two secret rooms, in which there were three or three skeletons, but without exception, they were all air dried and turned to ashes at the touch. At the end of the day, the same room is also a secret room, but this room is obviously not the same, because it is bigger. There are nine corpse puppets in the chamber of secrets. To be more precise, one is standing, and then eight are in line. They are half kneeling on the ground and bow to the standing corpse puppet. There is also a corpse puppet, but this corpse puppet is obviously different from that seen before. This corpse puppet is also two meters high. It is very extraordinary with its huge body and powerful armor. However, the corpse puppet''s breath fluctuated, just as if it had entered a dormant state. However, looking at this situation, we can still feel the powerful position and strength of the corpse puppet. Not so, Xiao Yu''s mind unexpectedly appeared a kind of picture. It is also a bloody war, the sky seems to be roaring, the earth is shaking, both sides are carrying out a strong fight. Then a strong man appeared, killing all directions, ruling the whole world, and then there were eight figures kneeling on the ground. Then, as the situation changed, Xiao Yu returned to the chamber of secrets. His eyes were fixed on the corpse puppet in the middle. What happened just now? How can the scene you see be so real? However, when Xiao Yu looked at Tang ling''er''s faces, he found that they seemed to be ordinary and did not have much reaction. This makes Xiao Yu wonder, don''t they see the scene they just saw? "This should be the eight gate General of the former demon clan." Tang ling''er suddenly said. Xiao Yu asked, "what is the general of the eight gates?" Tang ling''er said: "before the outbreak of the war between gods and demons, the demons were very powerful. Although the number of demons was not large, the overall strength was strong. In order to continue to rule the world, the descendants of the holy family launched the second large-scale war in the nine day world so far." Xiao Yu has heard of it. The holy people, as the first and most powerful ethnic group since the founding of the earth, can be said that the two large-scale wars were related to the holy people. "After the outbreak of the war between the gods and the demons, the descendants of the Holy Family barely won the victory, and the demons began to decline. Other disabled soldiers began to flee and hide. At that time, there were eight generals under the gods of the demon clan. There were eight strong generals in total. Each of them had the cultivation of the highest spiritual state. It is said that they can compete with the great power by uniting. " Xiao Yu could not help but take a breath. Under the deity is the so-called great power. The great power has the power to connect the heaven and the earth. Although there is no thoroughfare, it can destroy the heaven and the earth in a single thought, and the mainland can be destroyed by covering the sky with one hand. And under the great power, of course, it is the spirit state. But I didn''t expect that the eight generals would be able to compete with Da Neng. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4169 Although Xiao Yu doesn''t know the distance between the spirit state and the great power, from Tang ling''er''s words, he can guess that the gap between the spirit state and the powerful person is absolutely very large. "But later, I heard that although the generals of the eight sects escaped, the war had already fallen. Very well, the others led their own troops to flee. Among them, one of them was a strong one of the demons." Tang ling''er said. Xiao Yu nodded slightly and murmured, "that is to say, the generals of the eight gates are the most powerful. The other corpse puppets in the chamber of secrets, as well as the eight kneeling ones, are also his subordinates." Thinking of this, Xiao Yu still couldn''t help stepping on. But this time, without his hands, the eight corpse puppets who were half kneeling suddenly turned to ashes, and the only figure standing was not turned into ashes. But then, the standing corpse puppet''s eyes suddenly opened. A bloody eye was staring at Xiao Yu. A kind of invisible energy is directly through these two eyes, and then penetrated into Xiao Yu''s soul mind. Then, Xiao Yu did not move for a moment, but his face turned pale. "Xiao Yu!" Li Chang was shocked. Just now he obviously sensed that Xiao Yu''s soul was shaking violently. And even he felt the strange energy fluctuation from the corpse puppet''s eyes. It was a very dangerous breath! "Don''t move him. All Xiao Yu can do is try to tame him." Tang ling''er suddenly said. "Tame him?" Li Chang was suddenly surprised. Isn''t it about the generals of the eight gates? That should be very powerful! How is it possible to tame? Even if Xiao Yu is a soul cultivator, it is very difficult? "The generals of the eight gates have declined, and even most of them have died in the war. This remains has been here for many years, and their consciousness has become disabled. Maybe they don''t even have the consciousness to fight independently." Li Chang was relieved and said strangely, "is it because of Xiao Yu''s magic power?" Tang ling''er nodded and said that was what she said, but now even she didn''t know what kind of situation it was. Although the generals of the eight gates have become corpse puppets, they are still proud and powerful subconsciously. Now, because Xiao Yu has the same spirit of cultivating demons, the eight gate generals choose to enter Xiao Yu''s body. No one knows what will happen next. " Que Xin, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "since it is a corpse puppet, it should not be to obtain a kind of recognition?" Tang ling''er nodded and said, "well, the eight gate generals were very loyal. In those days, the gods and demons were only slightly defeated by the demons. However, when the demons were killed, the generals of the eight gates refused to leave and wanted to follow the demons. Finally, the demons gave an order before their death to let them all escape, otherwise there would not be such a one today." They all look at Xiao Yu, as if waiting for Xiao Yu''s reaction. Xiao Yu''s soul in the ocean. At this time, a virtual shadow is suspended in Xiao Yu''s consciousness. This consciousness is very vigilant and is detecting Xiao Yu at the same time. Xiao Yu knew that this was the consciousness of the corpse puppet, the general of the eight gates, so he did not dare to act rashly. After a long time, a sound of hoarse. "You Is it the nine gods Xiao Yu''s heart is full of surprise, nine gods? Who are the nine gods? But then he seemed to think of something. Nine turns magic pattern formula? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4170 The only thing Xiao Yu thought of was the nine turn magic pattern formula. However, he did not say anything, but watched the black shadow with vigilance. No matter how to say, these are the so-called eight gate generals. They are so powerful that they don''t know what to do in their own consciousness, so Xiao Yu doesn''t dare to act rashly. "No..." Then, the voice began to deny it and said in a low voice: "your breath is far from the nine gods. Are you the descendants of the nine gods?" Xiao Yu took a deep breath and finally couldn''t help but say, "master, I''m not the nine gods." However, the voice ignored Xiao Yu and whispered to himself, "yes, the nine gods should have been dead already, but since you are the descendants of the nine gods, I will be loyal to you..." Having said that, the shadow suddenly became black, and then covered Xiao Yu''s whole consciousness. Xiao Yu didn''t even respond in time. "Boom Then, the consciousness of tie oh and suddenly vibrated, and the next moment, Xiao Yu''s consciousness is back to the scene in the chamber of secrets. However, a strange scene appeared. What Xiao Yu saw was not the perspective of his own body, but When Xiao Yu saw "Xiao Yu", Tang ling''er, Li Chang and que Xin, he was still. Tang ling''er, Li Chang and que Xin looked at "themselves" with dignity. What''s going on? Then, Tang ling''er, Li Chang and que Xin showed a look of surprise in their eyes. Then Tang ling''er first protected Xiao Yu, and Li Chang and que Xin began to gather strength. What''s going on? They seem to be afraid of themselves? Then, Xiao Yu''s consciousness was humming again, and then Xiao Yu''s consciousness returned to "Xiao Yu". "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!" Xiao Yu stepped back three steps and looked at the three people in front of him and beside him. "Xiao Yu?" Tang ling''er and the three of them are startled again, but they also take a few steps back and protect Xiao Yu''s body. as like as two peas, Xiao Ling did not know that they were surprised to find that the look of the corpse in front of the body had revealed a kind of divine light. It was just amazing that the pupil''s real look and human nature were alike. So they were immediately in front of Xiao Yu. But the next moment, Xiao Yu is inexplicably backward, and get the corpse puppet''s eyes is also restored a calm color, which makes them more strange. "Just now..." Xiao Yu seems to know how it happened and said, "I''m ok." Then he took a step forward and went to the front of the corpse puppet. At this time, the red light in the corpse puppet''s eyes had disappeared and replaced by a dim look. Although the corpse puppets had some breath fluctuations, they disappeared, just as they had sensed at first. "My consciousness came to him just now." Xiao Yu turns to look at Tang ling''er and them. Tang ling''er frowned, as if feeling a strange. Li Chang exclaimed: "no wonder that the eyes are so real just now, is it submissive to you?" The puppet shook his head, but he was more surprised. Strictly speaking, it is Xiao Yu''s acceptance into his own consciousness! Then his mind moved again, and then the corpse puppet appeared again. "Did you really take it?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4171 They didn''t know what happened. They saw such a magical scene. But they know that Xiao Yu didn''t lie just now, and the corpse puppet was really tamed by Xiao Yu. Tang ling''er pondered for a while and said, "it''s really because of the power of cultivating demons on you, and then I submit to you, but I don''t know what the fighting power of the corpse puppet is." Xiao Yu has a consciousness in his mind, which is the idea of corpse puppet. Xiao Yu can control it. He did not expect to be so simple and easy to accept, his heart immediately had a kind of eager to try. Que Xin asked in a low voice, "what should we do now? Are you going out? " He didn''t care what Xiao Yu had taken back, and no matter what the eight door generals were. The only thing he wanted to do now was to escape from this damned place. Because from the moment he came in, he felt uncomfortable, as if he had some consciousness staring at himself. Li Chang also knew that Xiao Yu was OK. He was relieved. In this case, we have to face a new problem now, that is to leave here. However, there are Gan Geng outside, and they are guarding them. It is very difficult to break through their current cultivation. Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened slightly. He thought of something and said, "it seems that you can try it." Tang ling''er seems to know what Xiao Yu wants to do, and doesn''t say anything. "Let''s go out now." Xiao Yu smiles and goes out of the secret room first. Li Chang and que Xin obviously knew what Xiao Yu was going to do. Their eyes lit up slightly and did not say anything. They just followed up. Gan Zhi and others have been waiting for one night, but obviously, their patience is enough. No matter how to say, for a long time, it is rare for two people to come in, but these two people have been killed, and the leaders connecting them have been killed. The strength of the people inside is certainly not very weak. Another thing is that the relics are the legends that have been rumored for a long time. Even Gan Zhi wanted to find out what was left behind. However, the smell of cultivating demons was so terrible that they were often killed without entering the gate. At this time, Gan Zhi thought, he suddenly sensed something and looked ahead. His subordinates also began to be vigilant, cold eyes began to stare at the front. After a while, the four figures appeared. Naturally, they were Xiao Yu. Seeing the four people, Gan Geng''s group did not show a cold look in their eyes. "You killed the leader of Mo?" Gan''s eyes narrowed, and the cold light diffused. Among the four men, the most powerful is the middle-aged man. The two virtual spirit States and the first spiritual state are not worth mentioning. And this is similar to what Gan had predicted before. The people who killed mezzi would not be very strong, otherwise they would not have to escape into the ruins to avoid them. It''s just that these four people can kill Mozi, but it also proves some problems. There must be some secret methods in the four people. Otherwise, how can we kill Mozi? However, this time, Gan Zhi brought dozens of people, whose strength is not weak. In addition, with Mozi''s lessons, he will not be careless. "Now that you know it, are you still holding us back and not afraid to follow his example?" Xiao Yu said faintly. "Ha ha ha ha!" Gan Zhi laughed three times and said, "I heard that the people outside are arrogant and arrogant. I didn''t expect that it was really like this. If the four of you must have been forced back by the ruins, your breath will be suspended and you dare to negotiate with me?" Then, Gan Geng eyes a Lin, way: "I give you a chance, take us out, otherwise, die!" Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "it''s this sentence again. I''m sorry I can''t do it." "Is it? Then you go to hell ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4172 Gan Zhi''s method is much more ruthless and decisive than Mozi. He doesn''t talk nonsense with Xiao Yu. Suddenly, a burst of Silicon Valley wolf howl comes to mind in the distance. "Roar!" "Whew, whew!" In less than a moment, dozens of figures were running over. Yes, these are not corpse puppets. What are monsters? However, these corpse puppets and monsters are more massive, and their dead and gloomy breath is also more rich, which is different from what Xiao Yu met when they first came in. Obviously, the fighting power of these corpse puppets and monsters is very superior. "This is the corpse puppet that I have raised for ten years. I thought it was after Mozi found the way to break through, and urged these corpse puppets to kill people outside, but I didn''t expect to use it here." Gan Zhi grinned. In fact, his city is deeper, and his strength is not much weaker than Mozi. "Is it? In my opinion, you prepared it early in the morning like killing Mozi? " Xiao Yu said faintly. Natural selection, survival of the fittest, especially in this vicious land, of course, all want to dominate. It''s just a tiny, isolated place, but that''s human nature. His inner things were seen through, Gan Zhi smile more crazy, said: "boy, it seems that you are very smart, do you want to be my subordinate, rule this continent, as far as I know, the people in this continent are stupid, timid, follow me, I will let you get stronger strength." "No, thank you." Xiao Yu refused without mercy. "Hehe, it''s really a toast without eating or drinking Kill them Gan Geng''s eyes were cold, and he immediately ordered. "Roar!" At that time, the dozens of monsters rushed towards Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu had already been prepared, and his mind moved. All of a sudden, a pair of tall burly bodies suddenly stood up. "Boom As soon as the corpse puppet appeared, his eyes suddenly glowed with innumerable looks, and then he suddenly rushed into the remains of the monsters. "Bang!" The eight gate generals shot out with one punch, and the force of terror began to burst out. In an instant, they killed more than a dozen monster carcasses. Seeing this scene, Gan Zhi''s face suddenly changed. Even Li Chang and his wife exclaimed: "how strong!" Each of these monstrous animal remains has at least the level of virtual spirit state, but the eight gate generals have destroyed more than a dozen with one blow. What strength is this? Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t expect the corpse puppet to be so powerful, and his heart was filled with joy. "Boom, boom!" It can be said that the attack of the corpse puppet can be described as a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon. In a few short rounds, all the monsters were killed by shock. "Well, it''s your turn." Xiao Yu said faintly. Then the corpse puppet of the general of the eight gates rushed to Gan Zhi. Although there were dozens of his subordinates, they were not stupid. Of course, they all fled in all directions, leaving Gan Zhi alone. Gan Zhi roared: "looking for death!" As soon as his voice fell, his body was swept out directly, and he punched out with a fist. There was also a strong and terrible breath of magic power in his fist movements. With this blow, the space suddenly vibrated. However, the corpse puppet of the general of the eight Gates was also hit by a fist. He only heard a "click" and a scream from Gan Zhi, and his whole arm was destroyed. At this moment, Gan Zhi finally knew that the corpse puppet was powerful and terrifying. "Run away!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4173 Gan knew that he would never have a chance to compete with this corpse. And he also guessed wrong, they were not forced to retreat, but got some chance! He seemed to regret that he was waiting for them and ambushing them here. "Want to go?" Xiao Yu snorted coldly. Gan Zhi only felt a heavy breath of strength coming from behind, which made his heart sink suddenly. He knew that he couldn''t avoid it. Fortunately, he turned around and roared. His body inch by inch was raised to three villages. His body became as concise as cast iron, and immediately he was killed by another blow. "Magic iron fist!" Gan Zhi roared and urged his life-long strength. Magic iron fist, level spirit! Gan Zhi''s blow killed him, and the space was immediately stirred out of the circle of ripples, which were hidden in the White Spider pattern. Space crack! After all, the corpse puppet of the general of eight gates did not have the consciousness of fighting independently. In addition, the power of Gan Zhi''s fist was too terrible. The only sound of "Dong" made the corpse puppet''s chest sink an inch directly. Gan Zhi was overjoyed, but before he was overjoyed, he was shocked to find that the body of the corpse puppet had not moved a cent! "How could it be?" The pupil of Gan Geng shrank. Yes, this is the powerful and terrifying body of the corpse puppet. Even Xiao Yu can''t help but take a breath. Suddenly, the corpse puppet''s eyes flashed with black light. He suddenly reached out, and then directly penetrated Gan Zhi''s chest. He immediately exerted his five fingers, and Gan Zhi''s whole body was torn in two. Seeing this scene, the people of the ferocious city in the distance were scared to be livid and ran away. Tang ling''er, Li Chang, and que Xin did not participate in the battle from the beginning to the end. However, as a spectator, the abnormal fighting power of the general of the eight gates stunned them. Tang ling''er seems to have expected it, but he is relatively calm. But Li Chang and que Xin were unstable. "This Is this too abnormal? " Que Xinmu gaped and whispered. Although these corpse puppets are some unconscious immortal bodies, they can only destroy them with absolute strength, but they can''t imagine that the corpses of eight gate generals should be so powerful! Xiao Yu was the happiest one of course. Then, when the corpse puppet of the general of the eight gates began to calm down, Xiao Yu''s face turned pale and fell directly to the ground. "Xiao Yu!" Tang ling''er is a little surprised, immediately is holding Xiao Yu. "What''s wrong with Xiao Yu?" Li Chang was surprised and asked in a hurry. It''s OK just now. How can I say that he fell down and fell down? However, Tang ling''er sensed that Xiao Yu''s consciousness was still there. He was relieved and said, "he''s OK. He just fainted in the past." "Coma? How could you be in a coma? " Que Xin asked. Tang ling''er looked at the face with her eyes closed tightly and said, "this guy is so conceited." Knowing that an hour had passed, when he woke up from the rain, he felt a sense of emptiness and lethargy all over his body. When he wakes up, he finds himself in the country with a smell. Xiao Yu''s first sentence when he woke up was not how he was in a coma, but a sentence - "good fragrance." As soon as Tang ling''er blushed, he pushed Xiao Yu to the ground. "Ouch." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4174 Xiao Yu was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, more dizzy, after a long time, he reluctantly got up, rubbed his forehead, and said with a wry smile, "ling''er, you can''t be merciful." Tang ling''er gave Xiao Yu a look and said coldly, "you are not a woman. Why don''t I take pity on the women? This is the end of taking advantage of the advantage." Li Chang shakes his head and smiles. The couple are really interesting. However, he was still very concerned about Xiao Yu and asked, "Xiao Yu, what happened just now?" Tang ling''er glanced at some innocent Xiao Yu sitting on the ground and said, "just now he was too excited by his mind, so he was in a coma." "No wonder in the middle of the way, I seem to feel that my consciousness is a little broken. I need my mind to control it!" In the middle of the battle, Xiao Yu felt that his soul consciousness was instantly taken away, but it was only a moment. At that time, his attention was focused on the battle of corpse puppet, so he did not pay attention to it. As soon as he relaxed, he felt as if his soul consciousness had been completely lost, and he entered a state of coma. Tang ling''er said: "in fact, you should withdraw just now. Although the general of the eight gates is subject to your obedience, you should also have a strong consciousness to control him." "How can we make our consciousness strong? Raise the realm of soul Xiao Yu asked. On the contrary, Li Chang took the words, pondered for a while, and said: "the promotion of the soul realm, together with the consciousness, will certainly become powerful, but I think since it is the one of the eight schools who will take the initiative to find you, it should be to strengthen the connection between you, and strengthen your ability to cultivate magic, so that you can better control him." "Not bad." Tang ling''er nodded and said, "I don''t know if you have found any. This kind of corpse puppet is different from other corpse puppets. Other corpse puppets are just fighting without self-consciousness, a kind of physical weapon without much strength. However, the general of the eight gates is not. He has disability. Only because he has been dormant for so many years, his consciousness slowly dissipates, which needs you to wake up. " Xiao Yu felt the same way and said, "no wonder I heard him speak at that time, but he couldn''t hear me when I spoke." In Tang linger''s mouth, the strength of the eight gate generals is extraordinary. Xiao Yu naturally learned that just now. However, it will take a long time to fully develop the real strength of the eight door generals. Xiao Yu rubbed his forehead and said with a wry smile, "I thought I had a helper. It seems that I can''t use it so easily." "You should be satisfied," Tang ling''er said in a rather angry way. "The generals of the eight gates are in a state of spirit at the peak. Although we don''t know how much strength the corpse puppet can recover after so many years, as long as you strengthen the ties between you, the strength will surely increase gradually. You don''t know how many people want a powerful puppet, and you It''s already a very strong puppet. " "However, war puppets are very powerful, and they can''t be used easily. As we have just done, if we are not present, it''s very difficult for you to escape from other enemies." Speaking of the latter, Tang ling''er changed from explanation to admonition, and then from advice to seriousness. "Well, I won''t do it again." Xiao Yu looked at the two meter high corpse puppet and said, "since you are the general of the eight gates of the demon clan, I''ll call you A-ba." Who knows, the war puppet''s originally godless eyes suddenly flashed a red light, as if to agree with Xiao Yu''s words. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4175 Seeing this scene, Xiao Yu was more surprised. The so-called blood is interlinked, and ideas are connected. Now he and A-ba are also connected by ideas. He thought, ah BA was taken away by him. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Xiao Yu said, "let''s go out this time." They follow the route they came to, and then they all the way to the place of the loophole at the mouth of the border, and they immediately sent it out. ¡­¡­ At this time, not far from the evil place, three figures began to skim over. All three were wearing the same clothes, and they were all blue and black. Yes, if Xiao Yu is here, he will certainly recognize them. The clothes of these three people are from Lingtian college. The first is a young man of jianmeixing. If you take a closer look, you will find that his face is at least three times similar to Zhang Ming. Their cultivation strength is very strong, at least more powerful than Zhang Ming and Yang Xi. But the head of the man, his face was very gloomy. "Elder martial brother Zhang Xin, is Zhang Ming really on this continent?" Asked a black faced youth on the left. Zhang Xin is the young man in the middle. "Can''t do it, his life jade slips is a college, and then privately gave me a, my life jade slips have no luster." Having said that, Zhang Xin palms a time, appeared a thumb size jade slips. This is the jade slips of life. It is a kind of thing that relates to life and death. As long as people die, the jade slips of life will be broken. On the contrary, if the jade slips of life are broken, it means that people are dead. Zhang Xin is the one in his hand, because it is a replica, not a real life jade slips. In other words, the jade slips of life can only have one, which is the consciousness attached to the jade slips. Although the second part has consciousness, the "main consciousness" is already above the real part, so the second part can only sense the weak part, that is, it can not sense life and death. This piece of Zhang Xin''s hand, dull, can only represent that he has been in danger, or suffered a very eye injury. The black faced youth and the long faced youth nearby looked at each other. They were eager to say the words "more dangerous, more auspicious", but they could not. Because the three often team up to do tasks, feeling very good, so this time they and Zhang Xin came out to look for. After all, they are all Lingtian College''s own people and Zhang Xin''s younger brother. The three soon walked through a dark jungle and stopped. "Here There is a border. It should be here. " Zhang Xin has a cool look in his eyes. At that time, Zhang Ming asked the elder of the college about the method of breaking the boundary, and he also asked about it at that time. Zhang Ming didn''t say much, but told Zhang Xin that there was a place of fortune in the land of LAN Lou, which would be acquired in the future. Zhang Xin wanted to go up to help Zhang Ming, but was rejected by Zhang Ming, saying that such a small fortune did not need Zhang Xin. And at this time, the space in front of unexpectedly began to appear a ripple. "Someone!" Three people suddenly is slightly surprised, it is the breath of space boundary, that is to say, someone is coming out. The three immediately retreated and began to hide. Because they were not sure whether it was an enemy or a friend, they hid for the time being. After a while, four figures appeared on the spot. The young man at the head stretched out and said, "at last, the damned place has come out. The air outside is still fresh." These four people, of course, are Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er. At this moment, a cool voice sounded -- "have you just come out of it?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4176 Xiao Yu and they had just come out, and they didn''t even absorb enough fresh air. But then they were on guard, and they were all tensed up. Then Zhang Xin and the three of them appeared in front of Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and it is such a dress. Even Li Chang and que Xin, no matter how unexpected, you can guess that these three people are from the same college as those two just now! Tang ling''er''s eyes twinkled with a faint green light, and she sensed that the three people''s breath was very strong. Don''t mention Tang ling''er, even Xiao Yu can sense that the breath of these three people is actually the opponent he met in the upper courtyard, and they are all unable to compare with them. Even more than the mezzi he killed before! Even if needless to say, he knew that these three people must be the talented elites of Lingtian college! At the same time, they also look at Xiao Yu and his party with a questioning look. They found that Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er, two of the leaders, were talented and extraordinary. They had a great chance that they came from some big families. However, the four people''s cultivation is not very strong, and none of them surpasses the three spirit realm. Who are they? Because Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er didn''t wear the clothes represented by Cangling college when they came out. They were mainly afraid of unnecessary trouble. Like Zhang Ming and Yang Xi, they are eager to be recognized by others, while Xiao Yu tries to keep a low profile. After all, to a certain extent, although the students of the five shrines are all outstanding people from different continents, famous big families and big forces, when they go out to carry out their tasks, many people may be afraid of them, and then sell face to them, so as to reduce some unnecessary boredom. But there are two sides to everything. There are also some people who are dedicated to those gifted children. In addition, in the case of strength is not strong, wearing college clothes to carry out the task, it is very unwise. And the four people seem to have found a common feature between the head of Jianmei youth and Zhang Ming they met before. Their faces are somewhat similar! But perhaps because of the lack of heart, Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, who are you?" This is the intelligence of Xiao Yu. Although he killed Zhang Ming and Yang Xi, if he showed a respectful attitude, it would arouse suspicion. But they can''t be very proud, because the strength is not allowed at all. Because, these three people are much stronger than Mozi! In Xiao Yu''s opinion, these three people have at least reached the level of the first-class college in their college, which is very terrible. Xiao Yu has never seen a class a student so far! And he can''t be recognized as Cangling college. Because of the relationship between Tong Lixing, Cangling college and Lingtian college can be said to be the same trend. Even if they don''t know that they are Xiao Yu, if they know their identity, they will definitely embarrass themselves. Maybe there will be some fatal disaster at that time. At this juncture, Li Chang and que Xin were very awake and did not speak out. Because in this way, it is more like a young master and a young lady going out with two powerful servants, and then going to perform some tasks. Zhang Xin also thought so, so he looked up and down at Xiao Yu and asked, "what strange things happened after you went inside?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4177 Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "we went out to experience and found this place by accident. Then we went in to look for the demon pet. The others didn''t pay attention to it." "I just didn''t expect that there would be such a secret place in this continent, and it was so big that we searched for a way out many times before returning to the original place. Otherwise, we would have died in it." Xiao Yu shook his head and said. The long faced youth asked, "has that demon pet been found?" There are different kinds of monsters in every continent. Some are strong, some are weak, some are spirit, some are fierce. They also know that at the bottom of the seventy-two world, the level of monsters will not be much higher, so the long faced youth are just asking casually. Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "after we went in, we found that there were no monsters inside. They were all corpse puppets. We were forced to escape." The black faced youth waved his hand impatiently. It seemed that he didn''t want to hear Xiao Yu''s wordiness. He said, "go, go and leave here." The long faced young man couldn''t help laughing and said, "you guys are really brave. If you don''t have a three spirit state in the team, you dare to learn from others to hunt demon pets everywhere. If you don''t die, it''s a snitch." Xiao Yu embraces the fist, still is that kind of salty not light attitude, and then with Tang ling''er they are heading for another direction. Even the young people thought that there was no such place for them to shake their heads "That''s right. The enchantment has at least six levels. However, in such a large range, it should have used a lot of array mages to unite." At this time, Zhang Xin''s heart suddenly moved, he seemed to think of a thing. "Wait!" Zhang Xin''s face suddenly a Lin, drank Xiao Yu who had just left not many meters. Both the black faced youth and the long faced youth looked at Zhang Xin in bewilderment. But Xiao Yu and the four of them don''t know how. All of a sudden, they are cluttering. "Boy, just now you said there was a corpse puppet in it?" Zhang Xin is no more than 100 meters away from Xiao Yu. He stares at Xiao Yu and asks. Xiao Yu turned around and said, "yes." Zhang Xin''s eyes began to grow cold and said in a deep voice: "however, according to my brother, the corpses in it only appear around the land of creation. The place of creation seems to be the remains of a strong man. Have you ever been to the ruins?" But Li Chang was still able to keep calm for the time being. Instead, que Xin''s heart thumped for a moment, and something was wrong with his face. Tang ling''er is still, but she looks at Zhang Xin calmly. Xiao Yu nodded and said, "yes." Zhang Xin''s eyes began to show a kind of astonishing murder, said: "coincidentally, my brother is also going to the ruins to find a kind of spiritual object, do not know you have seen his mother? They are two together. " At this moment, Zhang Xin stares at Xiao Yu, but the killing machine on his body has begun to condense crazily. It turns out that Zhang Ming has been to the ruins for several times, so she knows the situation inside. There are no real monsters in the evil land. There is only one kind of thing called corpse puppet monster. Therefore, because Zhang Ming mentioned it to herself, Zhang Xin knew it. It''s only because Zhang Ming and himself mentioned that it was, that he didn''t pay much attention to it at that time, and now occasionally heard Xiao Yu say the word "corpse puppet", he was suddenly touched. Therefore, Zhang Xin concluded that they must have entered the ruins. "Elder martial brother Zhang Xin, even if he has been in the land of nature, what does it mean?" Asked the long faced youth in doubt. Instead, the young man with a black face began to show a cold look in his eyes, and he also stared at Xiao Yu. "Boy, don''t you really see anyone else?" Zhang Xin asked again. "No Xiao Yu now began to become calm, more silent. "Is it? Or have you killed the people inside? " Zhang Xin said in a cold voice. At this time, the long faced youth''s face finally changed slightly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4178 At this time, Li Chang was on the alert. His mind was as tight as an arrow from the string. As for que Xin, his heart was in his throat. It seems that this man has found something in front of him! Que Xin tried to persuade himself and calm himself down. But Xiao Yu still said calmly, "I don''t know who you are talking about." "Is it?" Zhang Xin stares at Xiao Yu and sneers: "it seems that you still refuse to tell the truth! In that case, I''ll let you die with conviction After that, Zhang Xin turned his hand and saw the dim jade slips of life just now. Then, as soon as he threw his hand, the seal began to change, and the jade slips of life began to float up, and then it flew slowly in the direction of Xiao Yu. When Tang ling''er saw this scene, her pretty face sank slightly. And Xiao Yu''s eyes finally began to squint, because on the jade slips, he seemed to feel a sense of deja vu. The breath had a strange connection, which was in his body. Li Chang and que Xin both watched the scene nervously. Of course, they did not know what had happened, but they had a bad premonition. After a long time, the life jade slips began to float in front of Xiao Yu''s body for several meters. Suddenly, it fell down, "click" and the life jade slips were broken. "It''s really him!" The white faced youth exclaimed. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. He is still a little confused. And Zhang Xin''s face over there suddenly became gloomy, and his intention of killing suddenly rose. "You don''t know what''s going on?" Zhang Xin said darkly, "it''s a jade slip of life. Although it''s impossible to accurately judge whether the life is life or death, I just used the secret method to activate the consciousness inside, and then to sense its familiar breath." Said here, Xiao Yu also probably guessed something, but his eyes are still slightly flashing, not in a hurry. Zhang Xin raised his head and sipped senhan''s killing intention in his eyes. He said angrily with a smile: "the jade slips of life are broken in front of you, which proves one thing. My brother was killed by you!" At this moment, Tang ling''er''s face has already been cold. Yes, she is well-informed. From the moment when Zhang Xin urged FA Yin, Tang ling''er knew what had happened. But Li Chang''s face suddenly changed color, que Xin''s face was as gray as death. "Boy, you killed my Lingtian college! Did you kill the other one too? " The black faced youth gave a sharp drink. Xiao Yu also knew that at the moment, he could not hide any more. He said, "I don''t know who the man in your mouth is. I have killed many people to this day." The black faced youth and the long faced youth were stunned and immediately said with a wry smile: "what an arrogant boy, is it finally revealed in its original form?" Xiao Yu said faintly: "the people I killed were all provoked by them first. I was just defense. In this world, only powerful talents can survive." The black faced youth and the long faced youth were simply stunned. This boy, he killed people, can still be so high sounding, can''t he make a sound? Who gave him the courage of ambition? They have seen people who are not afraid of death, but they have never seen such a despicable one! "Ha ha!" Zhang Xinsen said with a smile: "good, only powerful people can survive, that is to say, my brother was killed by you, he deserved it?" Although Xiao Yu admits that there is no problem with her life. Xiao Yu suddenly stares at Zhang Xin and says, "yes." "Good, good! In that case, you deserve to be killed by me too! " Zhang Xin was furious, and his murderous spirit soared to the sky. His body shape was plundering towards Xiao Yu. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4179 In fact, Zhang Xin has been suppressing his emotions and mood. But in the face of the murderer who killed his brother, he was still so grand after many times of denial, which made Zhang Xin very angry. Don''t you keep the people in the world? The most important thing is that his own brother was killed by this man! I didn''t even see the body! "Boy, I''m going to kill you without a burial place!" Zhang Xin eliminated it with one hand. All of a sudden, the space crack appeared in an instant. Li Chang''s pupil shrank and his heart was full of horror. This is the real strong man! Casually a hand, let the space shake out of the crack!! You know, it''s Xiao Yu and Mozi fighting fiercely, at most, it''s just the state of white spider cracking. This also shows Zhang Xin''s anger in the end how big, how terrible. Zhang Xin''s power in this palm is stronger than Mozi''s all-out efforts. I don''t know how much! This is to kill Xiao Yu!! Xiao Yu''s eyes began to appear a kind of black and golden whirlpool. Yes, this is the situation that arouses the power of Buddha and devil. In fact, when Zhang Xin stopped Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu actually expected that this would happen. At that time, Xiao Yu did not want to escape, because he was very clear that he had no way to escape. Because in front of such a strong person, running away is basically useless, or meaningless. So he chose to face Zhang Xin, because he knew very well that he had to face Zhang Xin in any case. In that case, why should he be merciful? What he said just now is what he has always insisted on. Just like now, even if he died in battle, Xiao Yu would never choose to surrender! "Boom Suddenly, a terrible and powerful oppression rose from Xiao Yu''s body. Then Xiao Yu clenched his fist, and a terrible whirlpool began to gather from all directions. The power of heaven and earth instantly transformed into the power of Buddha and devil. When Xiao Yu''s arm vibrated, his fist shook up. "Magic chaquan!" "Bang!" Xiao Yu''s fist shot out, and the original space crack became bigger. Under the collision, the magic chaquan froze for a moment, and then broke up abruptly. Xiao Yu''s body shape was immediately repelled by 200 meters. "Hoo ~ ~" a terrifying wave swept out. Within a kilometer range, all the trees were uprooted by roots and immediately turned into powder. Tang ling''er, Li Chang and others were shaken out by the aftershocks. At the moment of the fist burst, Xiao Yu''s shadow of a golden dragon with five claws appeared on his body, which only reluctantly resolved those powerful and terrible oppression. But Rao is so, Xiao Yu is still shaken out 200 meters, dragging a long trace on the ground, until Xiao Yu''s body has settled down, his knees are not under the ground. The virtual shadow of the dragon shaped in zhenlongzhuang''s words was broken, and Xiao Yuhu''s arm fell down, leaving blood on the ground. Take a look at Zhang Xin. He was forced back several meters. Zhang Xin didn''t use any spiritual skills, just the fist of the force of heaven and earth, but Xiao Yu once again used magic chaquan to fight against it. Rao was still shocked back 200 meters. It can be said that Xiao Yu has no chance of winning, and he is also shocked. However, Zhang Xin and his two partners were shocked. "How can it be, this boy..." A boy in the middle of the initial spirit state can force Zhang Xin back for several meters!! This is definitely a first-time scene. Black faced youth and long faced youth know that Zhang Xin''s cultivation is enough to rank in the top ten of Lingtian College''s upper college!! Is this kid a monster? Xiao Yu felt that his right arm was numb. Although there was blood dripping down his right arm, although the power of Buddha and demon had consumed almost all his strength again, although he had a pale face, he still raised his head slightly, and the stubborn and sarcastic color in his eyes was particularly strong. "You''re very strong, but you almost want to kill me." All of a sudden, Zhang Xin was shocked. What a determined boy!! He is the first time to see such a defeated person, even so proud of the bone! Zhang Xin knows that his palm seems to have the absolute upper hand, but in his own opinion, he has lost half a chip. This boy, what an amazing fighting power! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4180 Zhang Xin''s mind immediately began to run crazily. To tell the truth, Xiao Yu shocked him too much. In the Academy, of course, he also met many talented children, and even the demons in the five shrines did not know how many. But in Xiao Yu, he saw the shadow of those abnormal demons! Where is this? It''s just a plane at the bottom of the 72 heaven world. The strongest people here are just a few more than the three spirits. That''s the existence that he can kill with one blow. However, he should have seen a place like this, which made him feel strange, and even couldn''t imagine it. That is, the man was so powerful that he did not die even under his own palm! Although Zhang Xin didn''t use any magic tricks, he was just attacking, but even the pure spirit realm couldn''t bear his attack! Of course, after Zhang Xin calmed down, he carefully felt the aftertaste, and found that the moves used by the other side just now were not the strength on the level of realm, but another kind of strength. Deep, cold, but filled with a solemn, solemn, this is the first time Zhang Xin met. In any case, although Zhang Xin won, is completely dominant, but the heart is not a bit happy. "This boy is definitely not an ordinary family boy." Zhang Xin has a strong heart. Can ordinary family children have such terrible talent? He has met too many people. Such a existence with great potential should have passed the examination of the five shrines or was recruited by the elders of some colleges. On the contrary, he thought of the possibility that this man might be the son of the five great shrines. Of course, all this is no longer important. If Zhang Ming is killed, he must take revenge. Zhang Xin''s falling palms began to take on the shape of five claws. With his gloomy head, he walked towards Xiao Yu and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect to meet you on such a small road. But it''s a pity that I must avenge my brother''s revenge and die!" Zhang Xin is no nonsense. The spiritual power of heaven and earth around him began to condense crazily. Then his body was like an arrow from the string, and he was shooting at Xiao Yu like a lightning bolt. "Not good!" Li Chang''s face suddenly changed. He knew the situation of Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was not killed in the confrontation just now, which was totally unexpected to all of them. Xiao Yu was seriously injured! In such a situation and with such fighting capacity, how could it be Zhang Xin''s opponent? Li Chang roared and his hands changed in succession. "Soul gun array!" "Buzz!" His not fully recovered soul ocean stirred up countless soul waves, which made him feel like he was in a state of nothingness. The power of countless souls suddenly turned into a spear, and immediately killed Zhang Xin. "Master Li!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Yu was shocked. Li Chang is overdrawn his soul! If it goes on like this, if it is not careful, the previous injuries will stack up and become a permanent soul injury! Therefore, we can see that at this time, Li Chang''s face is already incomparably white, without any blood color. "Xiao Yu, let me protect you once for you!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4181 Li Chang is a powerful wizard of the Earth Spirit array. The strongest array that the spirit array master can condense is the five grade array. But if the talent is higher, such a five grade array can compete with the sixth grade array. The strongest array that Li Chang can display is the soul chasing arrow array, but at this moment, the array he urges is the six level array! Xiao Yu was shocked and murmured: "Master Li..." Li Chang, this is a useless array to force a higher level. The purpose is to protect him! Xiao Yu''s heart was shocked and touched. He found that he was wrong. He underestimated Li Chang''s talent for soul. In fact, those who can enter the five shrines will not be weak. At that time, numerous talented children from all over the country competed with each other, even many members of the royal family. But in the end, Li Changsheng got out and was sent to Cangling college. You should know that through the internal assessment of the Blue Tower Empire, the college you enter is a member of the house of Commons. The people in the house of commons were all from all sides of the mainland. There were more powerful people than Lichang at that time. But Li Chang still passed the examination of the upper court and entered the upper house. What does this represent? This is talent, perseverance and, of course, Li Chang''s determination. The so-called determination means that the whole empire places high hopes on him and gives him the opportunity to study in the five shrines, and then he can become stronger. Li Chang did, and returned to the Empire to protect thousands of people. Therefore, although Li Chang''s accomplishments are not as good as Kuang Ping and Hao Xuan, Li Chang''s spiritual talent should not be underestimated. At this moment, Li Chang broke out a half epiphany, half surpassing his own cultivation strength, and just displayed the six grade array! Yes, Li Chang''s soul state was suddenly realized at this moment! The one who can condense the six level array is called the celestial spirit array mage! Although the attack of Li Chang''s attack array is only barely reaching the level of the sixth grade array, its attack power is very high. To tell you the truth, Zhang Xin is also a little surprised, his eyes slightly flash a touch of surprise. But he sneered: "mantis is in charge of the car!" He quickly swept up, a blow out, the six products of the long gun array on the spot by his shock in the past. "Boom Countless soul breath began to dissipate, Li Chang pupil shrinks, a mouthful of blood spurted out, fell on the ground. Seeing this, Xiao Yu''s face suddenly sank. The power of the liupin array is certainly more powerful than the attack of sanlingjing, but unfortunately, Zhang Xin''s strength is really too strong, so strong that they can''t compete at all. Que Xin''s face was already pale to the extreme, while Zhang Xin''s fist style had been magnified infinitely in front of Xiao Yu''s body. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. He knew that at this time, he had to make a response, otherwise, he would die. Zhang Xin''s pressure on him is terrible. Xiao Yu''s idea moved, and the killing environment power in his blood began to work. But at this time, a green figure swept to his front. It''s Tang ling''er! Xiao Yu is shocked. Tang linger wants to save him! Of course, he knew that Tang ling''er might have some power that he didn''t use, but even so, Zhang Xin''s cultivation surpassed Huo Chun''s experience in Pingshan mainland last time! Tang ling''er has no way to defeat! "Ling''er! Get out of the way Xiao Yumeng has a drink. But at this time, Tang ling''er turns around and the scene Xiao Yu sees will never forget. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4182 Tang ling''er was covered with some green light, and her long hair fluttered slightly, just like a waterfall. In the years when Tang ling''er turned around, Tang ling''er''s eyes showed a dark green color, which made Tang ling''er look holy and noble. Delicate face, the same face, in this moment of temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. Such changes make Tang ling''er seem to become more mature and higher in the mountains. Xiao Yu suddenly has an illusion that Tang linger doesn''t seem to know Tang linger. In Tang ling''er''s body, he felt only a kind of breath that made people tremble. Such a breath was vast and powerful, profound and mysterious. The breath of supreme strength, even if Xiao Yu met with the Sirian family of rhubarb, or the Xuanwu clan, or the Phoenix blood, five claw golden dragon, etc., are not comparable to it. "Ling''er..." Xiao Yu was in a trance and murmured to himself. Tang ling''er took a look at Xiao Yu and said, "you won''t die with me." This voice is filled with a kind of calm, but it seems to be with a kind of indifference, such indifference is like a sacred voice overlooking human beings and overlooking the earth. "Play the devil! I''ll kill whoever stops me! " Zhang Xin was determined to kill Xiao Yu, so how could he miss such a good opportunity? Even if it is a peerless beauty in front of himself, he will not be soft hearted. Tang ling''er turned around, and a dark green whirlpool appeared in her pupils. Then, a light spot began to flicker in her eyebrows. Then her hands began to empty drag up, and then, a strange scene appeared, Tang ling''er''s feet were three feet from the ground, and the whole person was suspended. "How could it be?" Seeing this scene, Zhang Xin''s pupil couldn''t help shrinking, and the faces of the black faced youth and long faced youth in the distance also changed. "Flying in the sky?" Don''t know how, Zhang Xin heart is exposed a kind of heavy mood. In Tang ling''er''s body, he felt a kind of sacred feeling which seemed to come from the most noble and incomparable nine days. Even if the other side is only suspended three feet high, but he still with a look up in the eyes. Tang linger leans on Xiao Yu recently. At this moment, even Xiao Yu is a little shocked. Xiao Yu simply can''t imagine that such close people around him have such power. Powerful and profound strange energy is constantly surging from Tang ling''er. Although the frequency is very low, Tang ling''er insists on slow output. In this way, her strength began to climb. The more Zhang Xin looked, the more frightened he was. The closer he was to him, the less he was. However, he was not an ordinary person. He had experienced many battles and knew what level of strength he was at, so he yelled: "break it for me!" The terrifying spirit power of heaven and earth gathered wildly on his fist, and he punched it out. This time, the space began to appear more cracks and bigger. Finally, Tang ling''er made a move. Tang ling''er''s eyes congealed, and two green lights began to burst out. Then her hands were in the posture of lotus overlapping and rotating, and the jade palm suddenly slapped out. A piece of green light, like the glory of the East sunrise, hit down from the top. "Boom ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4183 Zhang Xin''s attack was immediately broken. The wave of terror turned into countless waves, and began to sweep in all directions. All the trees in a kilometer radius were turned into powder, which completely turned into a scene of bald pain. Zhang Xin was directly shaken back by tens of meters, countless wind and waves by his arm in front of him, and then reluctantly stopped. Although the war did not cause any real harm to Zhang Xin, it made him feel a fear. He never thought that such a beautiful girl, no matter in temperament or strength, had such earth shaking changes in such a moment. To tell you the truth, Zhang Xin has seen many big families and powerful people in Lingtian college, and his experience is not comparable to that of ordinary disciples of the upper court. However, for Tang ling''er, there is always a lack of temperament. There is also a kind of inborn temperament, which was born under the cultivation of a super family. Zhang Xin knows that he has lost sight. There is a more terrible person here! The strength of the woman was enough to make him feel cold. Seeing that Tang ling''er has such power, Xiao Yu is also stunned in situ. Li Chang did not expect that Tang ling''er, who was silent all the way, was the most terrifying. At this time, Tang ling''er still has a kind of extremely strong breath fluctuation, which makes Zhang Xin dare not act rashly. Although Zhang Xin knew that he did not have a chance to win, but did not know how, in the face of Tang ling''er, he did not have too much bottom. The black faced youth and the long faced youth swept up and stared at Tang ling''er. Tang ling''er''s momentum still has no sign of extinction, and her arrogant eyes make people look like a kind of chilly taste. "Senior brother Zhang." The black faced youth felt a little uneasy, and he called in a low voice. Yes, both of them thought the woman was a little weird and terrible. Even if they had been in the upper house for such a long time, such insight and courage, they could not win the woman. However, Zhang Xin is not so easy to give up, his own brother was killed! How can he act as if nothing had happened? Who knows, Zhang Xin''s momentum, even in the continuous rise up. The black faced youth and the long faced youth looked at each other and saw the dignified color in their own eyes. "Boom!" Then, the momentum of the two men is also rising. They knew that Zhang Xin would not give up easily, and this battle must be a fight to the death, so they also rose in momentum. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yu''s heart sank slightly, while Tang ling''er said calmly, "take elder Li back." This is to que Xin in the distance. Que Xin didn''t escape from here. He was still watching here. With his strength, such a situation is completely impossible to intervene. But he also wanted to escape, but he was brought out by Xiao Yu and them! It was a desperate struggle. How could you be ungrateful? After hearing Tang ling''er''s words, que Xin bit his teeth, swept over from a distance, and then took Li Chang with him. "No, I''m not going..." Li Chang was seriously injured, but fortunately, he almost hurt the soul foundation. At this time, Xiao Yu''s soul was transmitted to Li Chang''s mind. "Master Li, let''s go. You have helped me a lot. We can cope with it here." Li Chang takes a look at Xiao Yu, whose eyes are grateful. Xiao Yu knows all that Li Chang has done, especially when he is fighting for his life to launch the quasi six grade array. Li Chang no longer struggles. Que Xin takes Li Chang directly and leaves. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4184 Zhang Xin did not say anything about que Xin''s departure. He is not a murderer, nor a murderer. In addition, Li Chang and que Xin would not pose any threat to him at all. His biggest threat now is Tang ling''er. Zhang Xin and the three of them all know that Tang ling''er wants them to leave in order to make more use of them! Therefore, the momentum of the three more rising, more powerful operation. "It seems you don''t give up, do you?" Tang ling''er''s eyes were cold, and a kind of murder began to diffuse out. "Go on The momentum of the three suddenly soared, and then the three directly rushed at Tang ling''er. Led by Zhang Xin, the momentum of the three is too terrible. The momentum of the integration and rolling down is directly crushing the past towards Tang ling''er. Xiao Yu''s face moved again. Although he knew that Zhang Xin and the three of them were very strong, he did not expect to be so strong! Such strength level, even if he goes all out, there is no big chance of survival! "Boom, boom!" The war circle soon started, and the terrible momentum directly led to countless cracks in the space. "Click!" Que Xin and Li Chang, fleeing toward the Lanlou City, feel the dense spider webs in the space around them, and immediately have a sense of soul stirring. This is a space crack! That is the space to bear the power to reach a certain limit, can become such a situation ah! Li Chang was helped by que Xin and ran away quickly. He murmured: "Xiao Yu, I hope you''re ok..." Que Xin''s face was pale. If Xiao Yu has something to do, then they have a great chance to die in the turbulent flow of this space! After all, who knows how long it will last!? Back on the battlefield. Tang ling''er''s attack is gentle, with towering terror power, constantly resisting the attack of the three. Zhang Xin and his three men''s offensive is also constantly climbing, spirit, weapon attack, and constantly and blast out, gradually, Tang ling''er even seems to have fallen behind! "The girl is forcing some kind of force, which seems to have reached the limit." Poor Qi said solemnly. Xiao Yu can also clearly see that Tang ling''er''s offensive is constantly suppressed, and the breath is also beginning to appear a kind of disorder. At this time, Tang ling''er slapped the past, the momentum of the surging force began to bombard up, Zhang Xin''s attack was broken, but Tang ling''er was obviously no better, her body was also shaken several meters away. "This woman seems to be a little bit out of control." The black faced youth was delighted. Zhang Xin eyes a Lin, he has not met such a powerful person for a long time, this time really let him some excitement. "Girl, since you want to protect the boy, I''ll see how long you can protect him!" Zhang Xin eyes a Lin, the offensive more violent. Tang ling''er this time directly fell into the downwind, but she still insisted. "Ling''er..." Xiao Yu also stood up at this time, his eyes were very heavy. Did not expect this time, or Tang ling''er stood up for himself. "No, I can''t let ling''er take risks!" Xiao Yu''s eyes began to show a bloody whirlpool. Yes, he would like to prepare to urge the force of killing environment. "No, boy ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4185 Poor Qi immediately is to remind up. "If you use the killing force now, it will be easy to find out!" The golden winged Dapeng also solemnly said: "yes, there is no barrier here, and the two overall planes are not strong. In this way, there is no attitude, power, mixed and obstructed. By their means, you can quickly find out you. When you really want to escape, it will be too late." "What else? Did you see linger die for me? I can''t do it. " Xiao Yu said in a deep voice. Golden winged ROC and poor Qi suddenly did not speak. This time, they didn''t care about themselves, but really thought about Xiao Yu. But really imagine that a woman is willing to fight for herself and go to death. What reason does Xiao Yu have to hide behind? At this time, what Xiao Yu didn''t notice was that Tang ling''er''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, and then the whole person''s face was a little painful. Of course, her reaction was very subtle. "Xiao Yu, don''t be impulsive." Tang ling''er''s voice suddenly rings out in Xiao Yu''s mind. It seems that Xiao Yu wants to gather strength to help her, so she stops Tang ling''er. "Go on Zhang Xin took the lead in rushing out at the command of Zhang Xin. Then black faced youth and long faced youth also rushed up, trying to defeat Tang ling''er together. Tang ling''er''s green light began to flourish. Her long hair danced and her eyes burst out with a large amount of amazing light. "Boom Zhang Xin and the three of them met Tang linger in an instant. This attack made Zhang Xin and their injuries were not small challenges, the three were forced back again. In the middle of the field, a fist and a fist ripple fluctuated, which directly aroused a dazzling light. Tang ling''er''s figure was also shaken out. She looked dignified and pale, but then with this momentum, Tang ling''er immediately took Xiao Yu and ran away. "No! They''re going to run away! " The black faced youth was shocked. Zhang Xin of course also noticed this scene, his eyes a face, black faced youth wanted to catch up, but was stopped by Zhang Xin. Zhang Xin''s eyes seem to be able to get in touch with Xiao Yu through the light. He knew that, even if he wanted to catch up, he would probably catch up with him, but once he really tried his best, he could not get much benefit at all. Xiao Yu is swept away by Tang ling''er. He can sense the weakness of Tang ling''er''s internal energy. He also knows that it is the wisest way to escape temporarily. Xiao Yu''s eyes, at the same time, are also in that piece of light which has not been obscene, and Zhang Xin collided with each other. In his eyes, the murderous opportunity was awe inspiring, and his voice spread out. "I don''t care who you are, this account, I will go to Lingtian college to look for you someday. Remember, I come from Cangling college, and my name is Xiao Yu!" Voice gradually away, Zhang Xin and the three of them are standing on the spot, watching them escape. "Cangling college!" The black faced young man''s face moved slightly. No wonder the boy''s talent is so extraordinary. It turns out that this man, like them, is also a member of the five shrines. It is just that they can''t imagine that the people who come out of Cangling college have such terrifying talent potential. However, Zhang Xin''s eyes are bursting out of a startling sharp light. The long faced youth frowned and whispered, "Cangling college, Xiao Yu? Why is the name so familiar? " The black faced young man seemed to feel familiar with the name, as if he had heard of it before long. Zhang Xin is deep voice way: "he just killed Gu Xichun and Tong Lixing that." "It''s him!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4186 This reminds them of the joint examination of the five shrines, which ended not long ago. "This is the man!" The black faced youth and the long faced youth were stunned. They met such a monster here!! Although the joint examination of the five shrines is only a few months away, the shock still lingers in the minds of the students of the five shrines. Just imagine that Gu Xichun, Yan Yue, Tong Lixing, Lang Chi and others were all compared before the joint examination. The key is that the gold content of the joint examination of the five shrines is very high! First, it was the first joint examination. Secondly, in the secret realm, the strongest cultivation was suppressed at the level of psychic state. As far as they know, there are very few schools in the five shrines that can achieve psychic state in the internal assessment of the upper house. Even if the cultivation of Shenfu state is assessed, it is very high. The next step is Tianfu realm and Tianyang realm. This time, there are so many talents, everyone is staring at the reward of this creation, but it is still occupied by a black horse of Cangling college. The key is that these black horses are also very courageous. They killed Gu Xichun and Tong Lixing and directly offended Yunsheng college and Lingtian college. After that, Lingtian college has been a sensation for a long time, and the top management is like this man-made thorn in the eye. "It seems that this is fate! You can meet him here. " Zhang Xin suddenly laughed, a little cold. The black faced youth and the long faced youth are also taking a breath. In such a small plane continent, they can meet each other. If it is not because of fate, it is true that even ghosts will snigger. "It seems that it has not been many months since the joint examination? This kid You''ve come to the three realms? " The long faced youth couldn''t help exclaiming. What kind of abnormal training speed is this? Although they all know that after entering the upper college, the cultivation resources are rich, and the cultivation Association will go thousands of miles. Especially for gifted children, it will be more prosperous if they get the care of college teachers or senior managers. However, it is impossible to reach Sanling state from Shenfu state in such a short time! They remember that when Xiao Yu was assessing, it was only the cultivation of the Shenfu realm. It was a process from the Shenfu realm to the Tongling realm, and then the three spirit realms. Is that too fast? They don''t know Xiao Yu, but they have heard about Xiao Yu. This is really shocking to them. However, shocked, they knew that sooner or later, this person will not have a good end, offending Lingtian college and Yunsheng college. Now he killed Zhang Xin''s younger brother. "Elder martial brother Zhang Xin, just let this boy leave?" Now that Xiao Yu''s identity is known, the black faced youth is even more upset that he did not catch up in time. Because this is a demon! Let him grow up, who knows what kind of situation it will reach? But Zhang Xin said: "originally, it''s hard for me to meet him because I let him go. I didn''t expect that he was Xiao Yu. In this case, it doesn''t matter." "Since he is a member of Cangling college, I will meet him one day. I just hope that he can fight against me next time. After all, it is rare to meet such a person!" Zhang Xin''s eyes became more and more cold, and his fighting spirit became more and more powerful. It seems that, compared with fighting with a gifted person, it is more able to fight other battles, and other things are not so important. "However," Zhang Xin murmured, "kill my brother''s revenge, next time, I will use your blood to pay for my life." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4187 On the other side. Tang ling''er takes the injured Xiao Yu all the way to escape. After feeling that no one is catching up, Tang ling''er is relieved. But as soon as Tang ling''er relaxed, her strength began to fade like the tide. After all, Tang ling''er is not her own power. Tang ling''er is with Xiao Yu. This time, Tang ling''er falls to the ground. Xiao Yu is startled and quickly hugs Tang ling''er. They immediately start rolling in the jungle. There are many stones around, but Xiao Yu uses his thick back to protect Tang ling''er. During this period, Xiao Yu was knocked to the ground by a stone and nearly fainted, but he still hugged Tang ling''er tightly so that she could not be hurt. A woman can work hard to protect herself. What''s her little skin injury? They rolled on the ground for dozens of meters before stopping. "Ling''er!" Tang ling''er felt dizzy at this time. She only felt that she was in a warm arms. She felt Xiao Yu''s breath, which made her feel more somber. "I I''m fine... " Tang ling''er''s pretty face has no blood color at all, and cherry''s small mouth also turns into white paper, without any blood color, which makes Xiao Yu feel very distressed. Xiao Yu helped Tang ling''er up. Although Zhang Xin and Zhang Xin didn''t catch up, Xiao Yu also wanted to have a long night''s dream. He forced Tiandi Lingli to protect Tang ling''er around him, and then he left for the space mark with Tang linger on his back. The space mark is where it''s sent back to the college. Although Xiao Yu''s speed is not fast, in order to make Tang ling''er feel better, he tries to make himself less bumpy. Tang ling''er is not in a coma, she is just drowsy, so you can still feel Xiao Yu''s rapid breathing and tense look. Don''t know how, Tang ling''er lowered the jade arm on Xiao Yu''s chest and held it more tightly. She never felt comfortable and warm, but what she knew was that everything she had done before was worth it. Relying on Xiao Yu''s thick sadness, she felt more secure and comfortable than anywhere else. After Xiao Yu found the space mark, he went back to the college. Unexpectedly, Hao Xuan was waiting on the edge of the transmission array. It turned out that Hao Xuan had always sent people to inquire about the situation of LAN Lou mainland. Some of the children who had passed through the land just came back and said that there was a civil war in the land of Lanlou. This was a few days ahead of the scheduled one month deadline, which Hao Xuan knew. He was very worried, so he waited on the transmission array for those days. "Xiao Yu!" Hao Xuanyi Xi, Xiao Yu came back safe and sound. But when he saw Tang ling''er on Xiao Yu''s back, he was shocked. Of course, along with the teleportation array, the people around were surprised and didn''t know what happened. "Mr. Hao, I''ll talk about it later." Leave a word, and then Xiao Yu goes back to the main peak without stopping and resets Tang ling''er. Hao xuanmei frowned and did not follow. After Tang ling''er was placed on the bed, the little energy left was transferred to Tang ling''er, and Tang ling''er recovered a little, and then he was relieved. But when Xiao Yu breathed a sigh of relief, his body shape was suddenly loaded on the ground. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4188 When Xiao Yu woke up, he immediately jumped to his feet and found two figures among the people present: one was the east gate of Chu, the other was Hao Xuan. Xiaoyu was found unconscious in the east gate of Chu. It happened that Hao Xuan also found him. "What about ling''er? How is she? " Xiao Yu immediately got up and wanted to find Tang ling''er, but he found that he was very weak and felt dizzy. Hao Xuanlian said: "Xiao Yu, don''t move about. Miss Tang is very good. She has fallen asleep after the treatment of Master Chu Feng." Xiao Yu was relieved. At this time, he found himself in a mess. Because he forced the power of Buddha and devil to fight against Zhang Xin, which made him suffer a lot of injuries in his body. At this time, the stars of foetus were in a dim state. Foetus and stars are a symbol of the embryonic state of the spirit, which is also a container similar to the sea of Qi, Tianfu and Shenfu. Fortunately, Xiao Yu has no foundation. "Xiao Yu, what happened? Didn''t you go to help Li Chang depict the array? Why did they start fighting in advance? How did you get involved? " Hao Xuan asked a lot of questions. Compared with Hao Xuan, the east gate of Chu was obviously much calmer. Maybe I have seen too many storms, or maybe I have seen Xiao Yu come back safe and sound. Everything else is not so important. Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and it was obvious that some murderers were sipping. Then, Xiao Yu is a little bit simple to say what he encountered in it. After hearing this, Hao Xuan exclaimed, "did Bu Jingming go over and kill you? You even went to the ruins of a demon strongman, even the people of Lingtian college are staring at you Hao Xuan immediately felt extremely bizarre. At the same time, he also felt that Xiao Yu''s trip to the mainland was too tortuous. What shocked him most was that Xiao Yu escaped safely under the attack of three powerful men! What a blessing it must be! However, because Xiao Yu didn''t tell his story completely, Hao Xuan could only imagine something out of thin air. In fact, when facing the rebels for the first time, Xiao Yu''s spirit of war was used for the first time. This was not a fluke. It could be said that his card saved him. It''s only useful in war, especially when it''s critical. But in the face of Mozi, in the case of not fully integrated and familiar with the magic chaquan, Xiao Yu burst out, and then killed Mozi. Although this is a kind of adventure, but it is a part of Xiao Yu''s strength. Of course, he is also good. He got a BA. Facing Zhang Xin and Zhang Xin, we have to say that this is the enemy and opponent Xiao Yu knows he can''t resist. And Tang ling''er to protect him, is also he did not imagine. In any case, Xiao Yu can come back here, which is very similar to the original trip to Tengyuan mainland, that is, to survive a disaster. To a certain degree of danger, when he went to Tengyuan mainland, Xiao Yu was still a student of the house of Commons. All he faced were fierce beasts in the top of the list. Of course, at that time, Xiao Yu had the blood power of the dragon clan to suppress, so he had increased his strength. This time, it was obvious that the strength level was not enough. "Hateful, it must be Kuang Ping''s attention!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4189 Hao Xuan was very angry. Both Bu Jingming and Kuang Ping are native people of Cangling City, so it is very normal for them to unite. In addition to Pang Kaiyu''s loss to Xiao Yu, the setting shows that they must have seen the talent of Xiao Yu, so they are so cruel and revenge. However, if a scene is sent out, the matter will be much more serious. Setting Ming, that''s the first class student! "No, I''m going to report them to the criminal court!" Hao Xuan obviously attached great importance to Xiao Yu, and said angrily. That''s of course. It''s hard to find such a gifted child. Now he''s been bullied by people and has been planning to kill him for many times. How could Hao Xuan sit down quietly. He also wants to see Xiao Yu go further in the array pulse! "No, Miss Hao." Xiao Yu shook his head, his eyes twinkled slightly. "No? Xiao Yu, they have violated the rules of the college, and Kuang Ping must have a grudge against him!! I didn''t expect that he would have a black hand Hao Xuan couldn''t get over it. The more he said it, the more angry he became. Xiao Yu said calmly, "I will defeat him at the flag grabbing meeting." "Flag grabbing meeting!" Hao Xuan is surprised and looks at Xiao Yu. Because he had heard from Luo Feng, who was close to Xiao Yu, that Xiao Yu was not going to take part in the flag grabbing meeting. This meeting is the second largest flourishing time in the upper house, but the top prize is almost determined by setting. Even the first few are the first few students of class B. they are all people who have exceeded the three spirit realms! Even the east gate of Chu looked at Xiao Yu in surprise, but he had a smile on his face. "Xiao Yu, are you sure?" Hao Xuan felt that he had heard something wrong and asked again. "Well." Xiao Yu nodded. However, Hao Xuan didn''t believe Xiao Yu could do the same. He said, "there are still three months to go before the flag grabbing meeting." "In these three months, I have to reach the pure spirit state at least." Xiao Yu said, in the eyes has a very firm look. Hao Xuan looks at Xiao Yu, and he can''t help but feel that Xiao Yu''s words are very bold. He secretly appreciates it in his heart. Let''s not say whether we can go from the initial spiritual state to the pure spiritual state in three months. It''s not easy to show this kind of determination. Chu Dongmen finally opened his mouth, he said: "confidence is a good thing, but also to heal the injury, this time, as if it is your experience." Fortunately, Xiao Yu is not so happy that he wants to escape from the mainland because he doesn''t want to escape. It''s as if this is not the disciple of the main peak. "I know, Master Chu Feng." Xiao Yu nodded to show that he knew. Chu Dongmen, with his hands on his back, said: "in this world, everywhere is full of crisis. Sometimes it is easy to be killed if one is careless. Although the rich and noble danger in the pursuit, but often are hidden, we can not be all around you. It''s strength and happiness to be able to survive. But if you are killed, it''s unfortunate, but it''s also reasonable. Do you know? " The saying of Chu Dongmen is the same as that of Buddhist scriptures. It is hard for people with poor understanding to understand it. Hao Xuan didn''t expect that after Xiao Yu''s death, the words of Chu Dongmen were full of philosophy. "Thank you for your advice. I will pay more attention to it in the future." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4190 Chu Dongmen knew Xiao Yu was a smart man, so he didn''t say anything more. On the contrary, Xiao Yu did not use any words to encourage him. This is more a test of one''s understanding, which is also a method of teaching disciples by Chu Dongmen. Of course, this method can also make people think deeply. Hao Xuan felt that listening to Jun''s words was better than reading ten years'' books. Hao Xuan had a rather different impression on the east gate of Chu. As the youngest of the five main peaks, the age of chudongmen is not much different from that of himself. But Chu Dongmen is also a very talented person in Cangling college. Young will be subject to a lot of questioning, because very young inherited the position of Heiyan peak leader. Then for so many years, no one chose Heiyan peak, which even more tested the heart of Chu Dongmen. Later, Chu Dongmen also used his strength to prove his existence value, so that the other four main peaks, the whole college, respected him and revered him. This is the wisdom of Chu Dongmen. Therefore, in terms of teaching his children, chudongmen used a way to let the children of Zhufeng reflect and think. The so-called "three times of self-examination", from the battle, from the strength of the people around us, we can know too much. Only in learning can I grow up again and again. This trip to the mainland of LAN Lou, Xiao Yu''s harvest is of course very big. Hao Xuan pondered for a moment and said, "in these three months, if you want to improve your strength quickly, you can only go out and experience." Hao Xuanxuan looks at Xiao Yu. He knows that Xiao Yu is not suitable for going out for training at the moment. Because this trip to the mainland of Lanlou will be restored for a period of time at least. But it can''t always be in the college, the effect is very small. "I''ll consolidate it for a while." Xiao Yu said. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu asked, "by the way, Master Chu Feng, do you know what plane there is to the east of our college?" Both Chu Dongmen and Hao Xuan looked at Xiao Yu in surprise. They didn''t know what confidence Xiao Yu wanted to gain. Xiao Yu said: "when I was a child in the world, I got a drawing about burning fire. The fire is here in the higher plane, and it is in the east direction of the college." The road map of burning fire has always been in Xiao Yu''s mind. He did not forget, but came to the higher plane. His strength was too weak, so he did not look for it. Xiao Yu also believes that things like burning fire, which can burn heaven and earth, must be in some remote places. It''s like some miraculous medicine of heaven and earth. It''s either in a place of deep water, or in a place full of monsters and beasts, or in some desolate and uninhabited places. What we should know is that Cangling college is located in an independent space. This kind of independent space does not belong to the 72 heaven world, but is a small plane. This was created by the five gods of that year. Of course, each college has its own space plane. Xiao Yu doesn''t know the distribution of the seventy-two planes. He only knows the general position. The reason is that although there is a specific position in the road map of burning fire in his mind, Xiao Yu does not know the specific plane continent. If he is so sensitive, he only knows one direction. "Burn the fire? East? " Chu Dongmen and Hao Xuan were naturally surprised. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4191 There''s no reason why they haven''t heard of it. Especially for alchemists and alchemists, it is a dream flame. Compared with Hao Xuan''s shock, the east gate of Chu was relatively calm. Chu Dongmen looked at Xiao Yu''s eyes and said, "yes, I think you should also feel that the predecessor of Heiyan is actually a burning fire." Hao Xuan was surprised: "I didn''t expect that the legend was true." He also heard the legend of Heiyan peak, especially the cold flame without fire attribute. Because heiyanfeng hasn''t had any disciples for more than ten years, so people of his age have never seen the attack of Heiyan at all. Just imagine that heiyanfeng has only one child of chudongmen for such a long time. The east gate of Chu has never fought with anyone, and has not even exchanged views. Who has seen Heiyan? Therefore, Hao Xuan learned more from Bu Yun and others. The east gate of Chu said: "Heiyan peak was founded by Cangling God after he got Heiyan, and then he passed it on to one of his disciples, who was the first leader of Heiyan peak. The owner of Heiyan is the legendary god of darkness Hao Xuan took a breath, the God of darkness! No wonder in the body of the east gate of Chu, occasionally can feel a kind of cold breath and dark breath. This is the particularity of heiyanfeng''s children. Xiao Yu nodded slightly, because all this was the same version that he made from poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng. Chu Dongmen said: "because the Heiyan that we have cultivated has no fire attribute power to burn fire, so it can''t be used to refine pills and refining utensils. With the properties of darkness, mutated Heiyan can only be used to attack, but you should be able to imagine the power of burning fire. " Chu Dongmen reminds Xiao Yu that he wants to find fire. Of course, there is no problem, but the question is, is the power of burning fire ordinary? After all, you should know that Cang Ling God created Heiyan peak with a black flame. It has been more than ten thousand years now. That is to say, only a fire of this level can be worthy of the God of darkness, and then it will become black flame. Ordinary ordinary flame, how can a god look up to it? Hao Xuanlian said: "yes, Xiao Yu, it''s too dangerous. You don''t know that the alchemists and weapon refiners at the level of heaven and spirit realm are most proud of not their refining tools and alchemy skills, but the flame they can have." "A strong flame can help refine pills and weapons. Even if the talent is poor and the method of soul cultivation is weaker, it can be made up by burning fire, because this" fire refining "is complementary to the soul." Xiao Yu nodded. When he was living in the world, he had seen some weapon refining families and alchemists. They were eager for the flame. At that time, he also thought that if it was burning fire, their alchemy and refining level would definitely increase. "But when I''m good enough, I still want to go." Xiao Yu said. Hao Xuan was stunned for a moment and then gave a wry smile. Contact with Xiao Yu more, he also gradually know what kind of character Xiaoyu is. This guy is a born adventurer! Otherwise, how could this boy run into such a dangerous place of ruins? Isn''t this a death hunt? In fact, Hao Xuanyu didn''t know that. One of the reasons is that he spent a lot of time looking for the road map of burning fire? He even had a relationship with Guna! How can he do without a look at the road map he has worked so hard to obtain? Moreover, burning fire can not be used to refine pills and weapons, but also can be used to attack. There is another reason, that is, no one knows that Xiao Yu is also an alchemist, but he is the branch of alchemist poison master. At this time, the east gate of Chu was meditating, as if thinking about something. "Do you really want to go?" Chu Dongmen suddenly looked up and looked at Xiao Yu. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4192 Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and his eyes looked forward to the east gate of Chu. Hao Xuan was a little nervous. Just now, he deliberately did not say what position the East was facing the mainland. Unexpectedly, Chu Dongmen told Xiao Yu instead. "Maybe you don''t know the direction of Dan''s family, but you can say that you can''t go to the east side of the college if you don''t know my old friend''s direction." Chu Dongmen said. As soon as Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened, he quickly asked, "which plane is that?" "Coffin continent." Chu Dongmen said. Hao Xuan''s face suddenly became strange. "Is that continent?" Because there are 72 in the 72 heavenly world, Xiao Yu''s understanding of these planes is very limited. "What are the ten continents?" Xiao Yu is also ignited by curiosity. Hao Xuan thought for a moment and said, "I heard that there are ten rare animals on that continent. The whole continent is full of spirit animals, and their blood is very pure. Therefore, it is also the place where the miraculous medicine of heaven and earth was born. Many people like to go there to pick miraculous herbs." "But that continent is very exclusive. How far is it? That is, the whole continent is under a super large border. " Hao Xuan went on. "The whole continent?" Xiao Yu''s eyes were slightly frightened. No matter how low the higher plane is, such as Tengzhou, Pingshan and Lanlou, the area of these planes is at least hundreds of times larger than that of zongmen world. If we take those higher planes as an example, they are more than 1000 times, tens of thousands times, and the area of the ancestral world. Although with his current strength, he can cross the world in half a day, but the higher level is too large. So when Xiao Yu heard that the whole continent had a border, he was very shocked. Chu Dongmen nodded and said, "yes, the whole plane has a natural boundary, surrounded like a coffin, so it''s called the coffin continent." "Natural boundary?" "Well, the mainland of the coffin can be said to be a medium-sized continent. The people in the main continent are very united. The name of the coffin mainland has also been changed over the past decades. " Xiao Yu is surprised. In fact, he has just returned to the mainland, which is the land of LAN Lou. Before that, LAN Lou was called a vicious continent. Hao Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t be surprised. It''s common for the mainland to change its name." "Just now, because of the unique aura of the coffin continent, it can be said that Zhong Ling is handsome and outstanding, so many people will go there to step on the medicine, but in this way, there will be a lot of people mixed with dragons and snakes. Then the whole continent united and invited a powerful person from the nine day world to join hands and enter such a natural boundary. Since then, few people have been able to break into it. " Xiao Yu was startled: "please do something with great ability?" What is the virtue of this continent? Can you even hire a person who can do it? In his understanding, the powerful should be the strongest existence under the gods. Even a medium-level plane continent can be moved? Chu Dongmen nodded and said, "yes, you heard me correctly. Because when he was young and weak, he was rescued by the people from the mainland of the coffin, and since then he has been given a life. Therefore, in order to repay them, he has made such a border crossing. " Xiao Yu exclaimed in his heart. It was really a world of wonders! If they hadn''t heard Chu Dongmen say so, I would have been just a frog in the well. "Then I can''t go in that way?" Xiao Yu asked. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4193 "A pass is required. During this period, I will contact my old friend and let you in. As for whether you can get any information, it is up to you. " Chu Dongmen said. Hao Xuan thought about it and said, "if you go to the mainland of the coffin, the risk is very low. But I seem to have heard that because the people there are very exclusive, although they are proud of themselves, if they really want to go, they should not be impulsive Then Chu Dongmen told him something and was ready to leave. Before leaving, what did Chu Dongmen think of and asked, "by the way, how is your black inflammation now?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and there was a black flame on his hand. It''s more than twice the size of a thumb at first. "It''s still in the process of cultivation, but it seems that the speed of growth has slowed down during this period of time." Xiao Yu is a little distressed. Heiyan has been practicing in the pagoda, absorbing the power of darkness in the pagoda. This is obviously much faster. This is the common growth of Heiyan and futu pagoda, so after the dark power of futu tower is absorbed, Xiao Yu cultivates futu tower. This is the fastest way to get Heiyan, and it is much faster than Xiao Yu who came from the new cultivation alone. After all, the pagoda has reached the fifth floor. Since futu tower and Heiyan complement each other, futu tower has Xiao Yu''s idea in it. Of course, this is the best way. But Xiao Yu found that although Heiyan has grown up twice, its speed has slowed down. In other words, Heiyan also tends to be a saturated state with the state of futu tower. Chu Dongmen saw this scene, his face suddenly twitched for a moment, and the whole person was a little bit stunned, which was quite out of place with his usual image. This guy, this is to piss me off! Chu Dongmen''s heart is very shocked, after a long time to calm down. This just passed two or three months time, Xiao Yu''s black inflammation to this step? You know, it took a full year and a half for chudongmen to cultivate Heiyan to such an extent! Of course, the talent of the east gate of Chu was not the strongest among the disciples of the five main peaks at that time. And this side can see how abnormal Xiao Yu''s talent is. "Practice well. I hope you can break through the knot." Chudongmen smiles and leaves immediately. Xiao Yu is a little confused. What is his breakthrough? Which realm? However, he remembered the legend of Heiyan peak. Heiyan peak was always chosen because of the difficulty of cultivation. Xiao Yu thought that what Chu Dongmen said should be a certain realm of shackles. However, Xiao Yu didn''t think much about it. After all, he only needs to step by step now. As for the attack power of Heiyan, it is only after a fight that he can know. At this time, Xiao Yu and Hao Xuan are left in the room. Hao Xuan obviously has something to say. Xiao Yu said with a smile, "Miss Hao, if you have something to say, we are all so familiar." Hao Xuan was still gnashing his teeth and said: "don''t worry, I will help you before the flag grabbing meeting. If you need anything, you can say it." Xiao Yu was moved and said, "OK, I know." Then Hao Xuan pondered for a moment and said, "however, during your visit to the mainland of LAN Lou, there was a small matter." "What little thing?" "Bu Jingming said that if anyone asked you to form a team to participate in the flag grabbing meeting, he would be the first to eliminate them." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4194 Xiao Yu''s eyes slightly a Lin, said: "that is to say, no one will team up with me at the flag grabbing meeting." "This guy is really fierce. Is this forcing me to attend the flag grabbing meeting?" Xiao Yu sneered. Obviously, before Xiao Yu made this decision, bu Jingming knew that Xiao Yu would not attend the flag grabbing meeting. After all, many people knew that Du Jun was looking for himself to join his team. After the LAN Lou mainland incident, bu Jingming definitely wanted to kill himself and his death. Now, it seems that setting Ming can''t wait to fight at the flag grabbing meeting. But even if you don''t have to force yourself with the scenery, Xiao Yu will go to this guy to settle accounts. Of course, this practice of Bu Jingming made Xiao Yu even more sneer at this man. Before Xiao Yu came back, Hao Xuan didn''t know why Bu Jingming wanted to do this. After all, Xiao Yu just couldn''t get to the Sanling state! But now Hao Xuan finally knows why. Bu Jingming is afraid that Xiao Yu will grow up! After all, Xiao Yu threatened him so much in the LAN Lou empire. Of course, this setting is actually smart, because there are still three months left for Xiao Yu to improve his strength. In his opinion, three months may be enough time for Xiao Yu to rise to the point where he has enough ability to compete with him. Of course, while Xiao Yu improves his strength, bu Jingming will also improve his cultivation. It''s just that set Ming wants to use this method to stimulate Xiao Yu. "Don''t worry, I won''t make you so relaxed at the flag grabbing meeting." Xiao Yu said coldly. After telling Xiao Yu a few words, Hao Xuan didn''t stop Xiao Yu from taking a rest, and then went back. Before leaving, Hao Xuan told Xiao Yu to open the back door if he needed to. Xiao Yu thanks, the heart should be grateful. Then Xiao Yu went upstairs. He and Tang ling''er live in the same building, but Tang ling''er is on the second floor and Xiao Yu is on the first floor. Although there are many pavilions in heiyanfeng, they are all vacant, which is enough to show that the talent of Heiyan peak is withering. Xiao Yu went upstairs and looked at Tang ling''er, who was lying quietly. There was a strange smell in his heart. With her long eyelashes closed and folded, Tang ling''er''s breathing had calmed down. Although she had recovered a trace of Qi and blood, her face was still pale and weak. When Xiao Yu recalled the scene of the day, his heart was full of throbbing. He knew that Tang ling''er used the power that should belong to her, but could not be easily used, and even tried his best to protect him. Once again, Xiao Yu feels that this woman has paid too much for herself. Imagine if there was a woman who didn''t even want to protect you, and supported you in everything behind you. Whether it is on the surface or in private, all for their own sake, this man''s woman, what reason do you have to live up to? Xiao Yu took a deep breath and his head was slightly low and calm. He can only be too weak to protect the people he cares about. Xiao Yu takes a deep look at Tang ling''er, turns to be the small building, and begins to recover. He knows that the tone is a waste of time here. It''s better to put more attention on the recovery of practice. After a long time, a transparent shadow began to emerge in the space. A sighing voice sounded -- "Oh, miss, if you do this, the consequences will be unimaginable!" "Is it really worth it?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4195 Because of the second world space, Xiao Yu''s recovery time is ten times more than usual, which gives him enough time to recover. This day, Luo Feng came up panting. This time, he sensed Xiao Yu''s breath. He didn''t even knock on the door, just pushed the door in. "Brother Yu, brother Yu!" Luo Feng cried out anxiously. Xiao Yu woke up when Luo Feng came to the door. Fortunately, he came out in time, or he was really angry with this guy. Xiao Yu didn''t have a good temper and said, "what are you doing in a hurry? If I''m in the closed door, I won''t be disturbed by you." "I''ve sensed that you''re awake! I''ll see you now Luo Feng seems very excited. "You don''t know. Some of the elder martial brothers passed through the land of Lanlou and said that there was a civil war there, and most of the people were killed and injured. I thought that you also went to Lanlou mainland to carry out a mission, and it happened that you didn''t come back in those days. It really scared me to death." Luo Feng relaxed a little. After the civil war, Xiao Yu was naturally in a vicious place in those days, so he didn''t go back to the college. Of course, it aroused the concern of Hao Xuan and Luo Feng, the people they met with Xiao Yu. "I am not in good condition." Xiao Yu said with a smile. Luo Feng sounded what, even busy way: "by the way, feather brother, you may not know? The setting clearly says that if anyone who has something to do with you dares to contact you before forming a team at the flag grabbing meeting, they will be the first to solve the problem. " "They? It seems that this guy has united a lot of people Xiao Yu said faintly. Hao Xuan told him about it last night. Unexpectedly, what Luo Feng said to himself today seems to be more serious. Luo Feng then said: "now many people hear this. Those who are eager to try before dare not come to you, even Elder martial brother Du, they have no voice. " Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "it''s normal to throw a mousetrap." "Not normal! Bu Jingming, this is to force you to show up and fight him! This guy must be because you hurt his monster in the arena. That''s what he did Luo Feng felt angry for Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu laughed and did not answer. Of course he knew that was not the case. However, he did not explain too much. Instead, he said, "it seems that all discerning people can see that Bu Jingming wants me to participate in the flag grabbing meeting." "Yes! After all, the strength of the flag grabbing conference is strong with some weak ones, but I don''t understand. In this way, you will not participate in it even more? " Luo Feng asked curiously. In fact, it''s easy to understand. On the one hand, if the setting says that, Xiao Yu will be left alone. But on the other hand, if Xiao Yu doesn''t participate in the flag grabbing meeting, will not set Ming''s "conspiracy" succeed? Xiao Yu laughed and said, "this guy knows that I can''t stand the stimulation, and also knows that I will definitely participate. So he specially said that. He wants to challenge me alone." Compared with Luo Feng, because setting Ming has directly or indirectly fought with Xiao Yu at least twice, setting Ming is very clear about Xiao Yu''s character. That''s why he put out such contradictory words. "Hehe, it seems that the guy who knows me is still this guy. Then you can help me out and I will do what he wants." "Luo Feng, you can help me to send a message. I will not only participate in this flag grabbing meeting, but also snatch the first place with set Ming. You can say that if you want to be the first, you must pass my test first." For a moment, Luo Feng was stunned. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4196 To tell you the truth, Luo Feng was really shocked by Xiao Yu''s lofty words and ambitions. It''s true that Xiao Yu''s speed of cultivation really makes him feel strange. When he comes back from the land of LAN Lou, he will be in the early spirit state from the late fetal Yuan state. Although this is expected, plus the fact that it''s been a month so long. Now the problem is that the flag grabbing meeting is not something that the three spirit realms can participate in. The three spirit realms can only lean back. It is the elite talents of class B students such as qingmingxin and Du Jun who can really get involved. But as soon as Xiao Yu came up, he said he wanted to win the first place! Isn''t this just a matter of carrying on with set Ming? However, Luo Feng looked at Xiao Yu with a serious look in his calm, and felt that he had to believe in Xiao Yu. Of course, Luo Feng doesn''t know what happened to Xiao Yu and bu Jingming. In his opinion, maybe it was the event of the animal fight field that made Xiao Yu so "resentful"? However, Luo Feng said in a low voice: "brother feather, you should think twice and think carefully. Although it has been three months, the setting has become famous for a long time, and has already broken through the pure spiritual realm." Among the second-class disciples, only Bu Jingming, qingmingxin, and Du Jun can break through the level of sanlingjing. These three are the top three in class B. In addition, there will be special rewards for the top three flag grabbing meetings, and the top three will also have very good cultivation resources. "Who knows, three months is enough time to accomplish a lot of things, isn''t it?" Xiao Yu smiles faintly. Luo Feng pondered, as if feeling reasonable again. And how did he know that Xiao Yu''s three months was not ordinary people''s three months. Xiao Yu''s eyes are full of expectation. To be honest, he didn''t plan to get the first prize from the second fire stone, because he didn''t want to get a reward from himself. But Xiao Yu is not a soft persimmon to be bullied by others. Set Ming and Pang Kaiyu want to kill themselves three or four times. Xiao Yu''s patience has reached the limit. He thought that Pingshan mainland had already been a kind of vigilance to them, but he didn''t expect that during his trip to the mainland of LAN Lou, setting Ming would have done it himself! However, Luo Feng''s heart moved. He seemed to think of a very important question. He looked at Xiao Yu strangely and asked, "brother Yu, the flag grabbing meeting is a way of team building. You Besides sister ling''er, your teammates also have... " Luo Feng knows that Tang ling''er and Xiao Yu have a good relationship, so he is sure that Tang linger will attend. But the problem is, two people alone? In the flag grabbing convention, the top five people are the highest! Xiao Yu looked at Luo Feng with a smile and said, "isn''t there one?" Luo Feng the latter back a burst of cold, face is anxious, even busy way: "you don''t mess ah, I will not join you!" Are you kidding me!? What they are facing is the strong existence of the second-class disciples. Even if you don''t count qingmingxin and Du Jun, there are many local children of Cangling city among the second-class disciples. What did Xiao Yugang say? Compete for the first place with set Ming! Are they not the number one public enemy of all? Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "anyway, I''ve given you the quota. If you don''t go, we''ll break up." "Trough! You are forcing a good man to become a prostitute... " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4197 In fact, when I first saw Luo Feng, this guy was the level of the initial spirit state. And now? Luo Feng has reached the virtual spirit state. How many months has it been? Although, once a person comes to the upper house, once his talent is extremely powerful and powerful, his cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. But for example, it is very difficult for Gu Xichun to improve his accomplishments in a few months. But this Luo Feng did. At ordinary times, Xiao Yu doesn''t seem to have much practice when he sees Luo Feng''s languid manner. He is so easygoing that he doesn''t seem to be a disciple of the main peak! But this guy is the disciple of Zhufeng, and he is only 16 years old. What does that mean? There''s no doubt it''s talent. "Don''t think I don''t know you, you pig eating tiger, are you the awakened one? In my opinion, it should have reached the heaven level, right? " Xiao Yu glanced at Luo Feng. Luo Feng widened his eyes and said in surprise, "how can you know?" Obviously, when Xiao Yu knew his details, Luo Feng didn''t seem nervous at all. On the contrary, he felt surprised. Xiao Yu shook his head. How can I know? I am also the awakener of the divine stripe! There is a strong feeling between the two of them. It is just that there is no strong feeling between them. Even if Gu Xichun''s talent is like this, if this person is reborn, he will go to the upper court of Yunsheng college, and his accomplishments will not be so rapid. Xiao Yu also experienced two battles of life and death, and then improved from the late fetal state to the early stage of the initial spiritual state, and then broke through to the middle stage of the initial spiritual state. But Luo Feng this guy, how to break through casually? This undoubtedly made Xiao Yu more sure of Luo Feng''s talent. "In three months, you give me a good practice, and we will go to a big fight to grab the flag. Isn''t it beautiful?" Xiao Yu said. Luo Feng said with a wry smile: "do you really think the flag grabbing meeting is fun? Several people will die every year. Needless to say, there is still one key point. I am afraid of being beaten. " Speaking of the back, Luo Feng pretended to be pathetic. This posture, Xiao Yu is more certain, this guy is not afraid, but do not want! Xiao Yu said with a smile: "then you have the heart to see me beaten?" Luo Feng murmured: "you are coarse skinned and thick skinned. You almost killed the monsters when they were young..." Xiao Yu waved his hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense. In a word, you don''t want to join me. You don''t want to come up after me." After that, Xiao Yu went back to his room. Luo Feng chased him and cried, "brother feather, wait a minute. I don''t have enough to play with. I haven''t lived enough." For a 16-year-old boy, it''s hard to laugh or cry. The next day. Luo Feng knew that it was useless for him to persuade Xiao Yu, so he had to be brave. Of course, first of all, he spread the news that Xiao Yu was going to challenge the first place of set Ming, but he didn''t mention himself. Although he felt that it was cruel to do so, he seemed to want to use such a method to let people around him give up pressure on Xiao Yu and let him give up participating. That way, he won''t have to attend. What Luo Feng did not expect is that once the news came out, it once again caused a shock in the upper court. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4198 As soon as these words were said, both the local students of canglingcheng and those of the mainland outside were all shocked by Xiao Yu''s arrogant remarks, and then they turned into a kind of indifferent attitude. "Is Xiao Yu crazy? At this end of the story, bu Jingming said that the first one was his, and then he began to fight against him "What a bloody guy. The setting clearly wants to stimulate him. This time he is going to be cheated!" "Yes! Set Ming directly said who contacted him was the first one to deal with at the flag grabbing meeting. The boy also hit the gun head. Is this a trap? " "Xiao Yu is still too proud." These students from the mainland seem to have lost sight of them. In fact, it''s no wonder that Xiao Yu''s talent is very strong, but the question is who is set Ming? Class B students first! For this person with strength and background, it is Qing Mingxin and Du Jun who want to break him down. They ask themselves that they are not 100% sure! On the other side, the local children of Cangling City sneered. "Ha ha! This boy must be crazy. He really thinks that if he defeats set Ming''s demon pet in the arena, he can ascend the sky one step at a time. " "It''s something that can''t see the coffin and shed tears. Mingge obviously set up a Hongmen banquet for him. He really came." "Hey, brother Ming is still very good. I''m sure that this boy will be cheated. But there are some of them." For the local students of Cangling City, they did not think it was a challenge, but as a joke. Of course, this is what they would like to see and expect to see. But then, an even more powerful news came out. That is, some changes have taken place in the rules of the flag grabbing meeting. At this time, on a restaurant in Cangling City, there are more than a dozen figures in the box. Among them, the youth with a cold face and extraordinary temperament is the leader. Of course, the temperament of these ten people is very good, and Pang Kaiyu is among them. And the first one is set Ming. As one of the three big families in Cangling City, bu Jingming''s background is not only strong, but also his strength is very high. Although he is a second-class disciple, he can only reach the second level. You know, those who can reach the first-class disciples represent the most elites and talents in the upper court. Therefore, bu Jingming''s status is very high even among the children of Cangling city. "Just now the college has issued a new rule. It is said that the leader of Chu Feng tried hard at the meeting, and then the reward was extended to the top ten." Someone said. There are extra rewards for the first place in the flag grabbing meeting, and the remaining two or three places are extremely rich rewards. The top three have always been rewarded. Other places are not included, and they are regarded as a kind of experience. After all, some people know that there is no hope, but they all come to participate, the purpose is to exercise themselves in so many masters. Pang Kaiyu said faintly: "in fact, I think about it. I''m afraid it''s because the upper authorities know that the boy is going to take part in it, so they specially set this to stimulate him." "Hum! How can he de go up to the main peak by the back door? " The other man sneered. How can they look down on Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu is a disciple of the main peak. This is the first time that a disciple of the main peak has participated in the flag grabbing meeting! Of course, that''s because Xiao Yu''s strength is low enough. So they conjectured that the college, on the one hand, is to increase the wonderful nature of the flag grabbing meeting, on the other hand, it also wants to give Xiao Yu a chance. "Hehe, the top three can''t be snatched, so this top ten reward is specially set up to keep the face of Heiyan peak? "The scenery opened his mouth, and his eyes were a little indifferent. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4199 In fact, it is extremely rare for the disciples of the main peak to take part in this flag grabbing meeting. It can be said that they have hardly appeared. Xiao Yu, as a disciple of Heiyan peak, will definitely pay great attention to this flag grabbing meeting. Of course, the so-called high is more of a kind of sneer at Xiao Yu. Even if you participate in the flag grabbing meeting, you are crazy enough to compete with set Ming for the first place? Isn''t this a great fallacy? However, to a certain extent, Xiao Yu represents the face of the five main peaks. It''s understandable that Chu Dongmen stepped in and raised the award to the top 10. It''s just that they don''t take it seriously. Pang Kaiyu then turned his voice and sneered, "but it seems to be more interesting, isn''t it?" "Yes, it''s also good for us. The reward will be increased, so that more people will participate." "Ha ha, how many of those guys in the outside world have such skills? We will occupy at least half of the top ten places. " Many people nodded. The local children of Cangling city are very proud, and half of their quota is to occupy at least five places. Don''t underestimate the fact that half of the places are so small. Compared with so many people from other continents, the number of local children in Cangling city is only 10%. There is no doubt that in the number of this level, may day is the existence of elite talents in the same level. For example, among these people sitting here, several of them have the ability to compete for the top ten. Although the local children of Cangling city are arrogant, they are usually very low-key. Of course, this kind of low-key, or more precisely, is that they hardly deal with people from other continents. Therefore, the upper court has such a phenomenon that there is a group of people from the mainland and the local children of Cangling city. Setting Ming glanced at the people present and said, "the top three of the flag grabbing conference have always received more attention. There was no ranking in the past, so there were not too many people paying attention to those after the third place. But this time, you should also work hard. This is of great benefit to your promotion to the first level or the entrance to the main peak in the future." The eyes of these native children of Cangling city suddenly brightened up. Yes, there is no quota set after the third place in the flag grabbing meeting. This time, although it is said that the main peak of Heiyan peak came forward to improve the reward, but from another perspective, this is also their opportunity. Because the attention of the top ten is bound to be higher, and the opportunities to be favored by the top ten of the college are bound to be more. Who knows that the highest level students in the college are the students of the main peak. They are not called students, they are already called disciples. They are the people who have obtained the true biography of the five main peaks! If you want to get in touch with the gods of Cangling city and have more opportunities to understand the way of gods, you can only enter the five main peaks! Therefore, part of the reason why they hate Xiao Yu is because they are jealous of Xiao Yu. They can go to heaven in one step to get the identity they dream of. So, after all, they know how to think, and others will definitely think so. "Ha ha, there must be one in the top ten, Tao Xing." "I want a place for Weng Xiao!" What Bu Jingming said just now immediately aroused their resonance. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4200 But Pang Kaiyu is still the most eye-catching, he even busy way: "Mingge, you will take me?" For a while, some people wake up. "Yes, this is team operation. The ranking is based on the team. There are less than 300 students in the upper courtyard, which means that there will be at least 50 or 60 teams!" Each team can have up to five people, that is, there are sixty teams. According to the reward, only the top ten have a share, so at least 40 teams have no place. But some people still can''t form a team, some are one, two have, so that the team is definitely more than 50 or 60. After all, if there is no accident, all the people in the upper house will choose to attend. All the people are looking at the scenery with fiery eyes. Among them, bu Jingming has the highest strength. Among the whole class B disciples, only three of them surpass the sanlingjing realm, and then there are qingmingxin and Du Jun. Therefore, if they can follow the scenery, they will have a greater chance. As the saying goes, a man can be promoted to the heaven by a great master like set Ming. If you join his team, you can get the first prize together with them! In other words, everyone in the top team gets the same reward! It''s so rich. Who doesn''t want to join the team of set Ming? Setting Ming nodded and said, "Kaiyu, you are one. I will choose the others among you." Pang Kaiyu was very happy. In fact, he also knew that his relationship with set Ming and that he was a master of array must be very powerful in the team. "But..." Who knows, bu Jingming''s words turn, eyes squint: "the first is mine, the other places, I will clear the obstacles for you." As soon as the eyes of the people present brighten, they seem to understand what set Ming wants to say. But there are still some people who ask, "will other people agree except qingmingxin and Du Jun?" In their impression, qingmingxin and Du Jun are not simple goods! That''s against set Ming. So second and third, they want to dye their fingers, which is almost impossible. However, we should know that, in addition to qingmingxin and Du Jun, there are some children in the mainland who are not allowed to underestimate their strength. "When they meet me, they will agree if they don''t agree." The scenery says faintly. "Hehe, Mingge is wise. Those guys must have thought that they still have a chance to win the top ten." Some people were laughing. Pang Kaiyu sneered: "and as Mingge has said before, if anyone has contact with that boy, then we will be the first to deal with him. Maybe the boy will be brave enough to join in." Obviously, Pang Kaiyu''s prejudice against Xiao Yu is absolutely great, and he even wants to deal with Xiao Yu at the meeting immediately to repay his hatred for humiliating him. "But there is a girl on Heiyan peak who is often with him. They are afraid that they will participate together." Someone said. The person they talked about was undoubtedly Tang ling''er. In the upper court, Tang linger''s attention is also very high, of course, this attention is more from the beauty and background. Otherwise, how can you join the Heiyan peak as soon as you enter the college? The setting Ming said faintly: "I''ve already made it clear that she seems to be the son of a powerful family. The upper court specially opened a back door for her. However, her cultivation is no more than sanlingjing, which has little impact on us." The crowd was also slightly relieved. "Ha ha, even if you can get five people for him, they are just a group of mobs. How can they be the opponent of Mingge?" But setting Ming murmured: "instead, I hope to meet him at the flag grabbing meeting. I really want to see how he looks when he is defeated by me under absolute strength." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4201 Xiao Yu has been cultivating for three days. It has to be said that Xiao Yu was seriously injured during his trip to mainland China. Three days, converted into a 30 day time, that is, a month, Xiao Yu recovered completely. However, this is also because Xiao Yu''s physical body is too strong. His physique, even the five viscera, six viscera, meridians and bones under the cultivation of Jinpin Shenfu in the early morning, are much stronger than those in the same level. Therefore, in the recovery, Xiao Yu''s speed will appear slow. In fact, it''s not that the recovery speed is slow, but that Xiao Yu''s physical fitness is strong. At the same time, it needs more energy to recover. Of course, with such a heavy injury, ordinary people need to contact the elixir to reach Xiao Yu''s vigorous state within a month. But Xiao Yu didn''t. He had no panacea to rely on, because it was all used up in the battle. However, after returning to a complete state, Xiao Yu paid more attention to the Zhenlong stake. Because Zhenlong pile was activated in advance by Xiao Yu during his last enlightenment. When Xiao Yu''s thoughts move, the strong Qi and blood power of Zhenlong pile is wrapped around Xiao Yu''s arm. When Xiao Yu was shaking his fist, he felt more crazy than before. Take a closer look, a faint dragon shaped shadow twines around Xiao Yu''s arm, lifelike and extraordinary. This is the physical strength of Zhenlong pile. Then, in the second world space, there was a flash of light and a poor figure appeared. "Well, it seems that you have reached a medium and high level in terms of the first level of your Zhenlong stake. You can prepare the second level material of opportunity body." There are three types of Zhenlong stake, the first is from the first to the 36th; the second is from the 37th to the 72nd; the third is naturally the remaining 73-81. At that time, Xiao Yu searched for three kinds of spiritual objects, such as gilded stone, snow capped fishy grass, three springs and deep pool water. At that time, Gao''an''s face changed a lot, because these were either strong attributes. It took Xiao Yu a lot of difficulties to get it at that time. Of course, the so-called difficulty is that the gilt stone was obtained from the punishment hall. At that time, Xiao Yu went with Ge Shan to Tengzhou to carry out a mission. However, it was that time that Xiao Yu exposed his breath for the first time. But the snow top fishy grass is still given to him by Gao An. Speaking of it, Xiao Yu still owes Gao an a favor. As for the youtan water in Sanquan, it was borrowed from elder Gongsun in the elixir pavilion through Gao''an''s relationship. However, Gao''an also made it clear that Xiao Yu owed elder Gongsun a favor. However, Xiao Yu still frowned and asked, "my first move has at least ten moves that haven''t passed through the seminar. Would it be a little early to look for materials now?" Poor Qi shook his head and said: "it''s not too early, because some materials, you are now, are extremely difficult to find. If you really come to look for it at that time, it will delay the progress of your town dragon pile." Xiao Yu thought for a while, and seemed to feel that there was some truth. If Gao An and elder Gongsun didn''t help him at that time, how could Xiao Yu''s Zhenlong pile be the first to start practicing so soon? "How many materials does the second one need?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4202 Since Zhenlong pile is the body refining method of the five claw golden dragon, the higher the level, the more materials needed, and the more difficult it is to find it. After all, Zhenlong pile brought Xiao Yu a lot of good things. At this time, his body is the same level of the upper monster is difficult to compete with him. Even the cloud toothed tiger at that time, although it was in its infancy, was still beaten to death by Xiao Yu. In that case, Xiao Yu still did not use the dragon''s blood breath to oppress. It is enough to see how powerful it is for human beings to cultivate this kind of spirit animal level body training method. Poor Qi looked at Xiao Yu and said, "the second material needed is only two." Xiao Yuman is surprised, only need two kinds? "Don''t look at the second level. It seems that the higher you are, the less material you need. In fact, the higher the level of practice, the more simple it will be. When you really have the third level of cultivation, and you really have the ability to find that kind of material, you will know that you only need to find one kind of material, you can stimulate the third level. " This makes Xiao Yu more surprised. The first three kinds of materials, the second two kinds of materials, the third one kind of materials! However, Xiao Yu can also imagine that it is absolutely difficult to find this third stimulating material. Otherwise, how can poor Qi say "when I really have the ability to find that kind of material"? "What material does that need?" Even Xiao Yu was a little nervous when he was said by poor Qi. "Let me tell you the first material. It''s relatively easy to find this kind of material. You need the spirit of a monster." Hearing the word "beast spirit", Xiao Yu didn''t relax, but he became more nervous. Poor strange light way: "yes, I''m afraid you have guessed out, this beast spirit must be the monster of the earth list, and it is also the monster of cold attribute, and the rank of the monster beast, at least need to list more than 50." Xiao Yu is suddenly Leng in place. "The monster hand of the earth list, ranking at least 50 or above, cold attribute This... " His heart seemed to be severely pumped, and he could not help but take a breath. For a human who has dealt with countless monsters, Xiao Yu knows exactly what it means. First of all, Dibang monster, it is not easy to find ah! At least the upper middle continent is needed to have this monster! And still more than 50! This is the most deadly. In addition to the two ancient ferocious beasts, golden winged Dapeng and poor strange, as well as the four monsters in Tengyuan mainland, including xuanlei beast, black python, blood eating ape and tiger carving, ranked in the top 10 of the list. Xiao Yu''s strongest encounter was the bloody ferocity, followed by the hook snake of Di Bang 90, the Ming snake of Di Bang 98, and the flame rat of Di Bang 90. But these monsters, Xiao Yu are not in absolute strength against ah! For example, Luo Shi, Lian Wu and Xiu Cheng, the patriarchs of the three demon beasts, the Black Sea boa, the blood eating ape and the tiger carving, are the top ten abnormal strong men in the land list. Even if Xiao Yu was under the situation of suppressing the dragon people''s blood breath, he still could not compete with these three guys. In the end, if there was not Heiyan, I''m afraid he would not have left any dregs. Take a look at the bloody monster, the hook snake, the Ming snake, and the fire rat beast. They were killed by Xiao Yu because of the oppression of the law. What we should know is that there is still a super strong one that has not been counted, that is, the Gu Diao of tianbang 73! Of course, Gu Diao was killed because it had been oppressed for too long in the secret realm of the Nine Tailed purple Tong fox clan, leaving only one animal spirit, which was not a real flesh body. In addition, it was the combination of golden winged Dapeng and poor strange forces that it was killed at that time. Xiao Yu also understood what poor Qi said. Why did he start searching earlier. Where are you going now? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4203 Xiao Yu cried and laughed, but poor Qi said it was relatively easy. "I''m afraid there are very few of them." Xiao Yu asked in a low voice. Poor strange way: "yes, more than rare, heaven and earth list cold attribute monster will not be more than three, the earth list has one." Xiao Yu''s heart sank, as if about to realize some bad news. Who knows poor strange then way: "although this demon beast does not have the top ten, but it is also very close." Xiao Yu''s face trembled for a moment, and he scolded secretly in his heart. He was really scared to death by this guy! "That''s why I told you to look for it earlier, and to be mentally prepared earlier. It''s too early for you." Poverty is a little silent. Xiao Yu shook his head with a wry smile and said, "it seems that the method of cultivating the body of high level monsters is not so easy to practice." "That''s for sure. You imagine that you almost died when you first re hardened. " Xiao Yu has a deep understanding, but also has a lingering fear. Each method of body refining is nothing more than refining the body of the body, refining its bones, meridians, viscera and other organs to a higher level. If Xiao Yu had not gone through so many body refining methods from the ancestral world to the higher level, how could he have leapfrog challenges in one battle after another, and how could he have an absolute advantage in many physical confrontations? However, Xiao Yu also asked curiously, "how can it be the animal spirit with cold attributes?" Gao''an said at that time that gilded stone, snow capped Anabaena grass, and three springs are extremely strong materials, which are used to fight poison with poison or to cure ice damage. In other words, what the second one is looking for is actually the opposite of the first? "You must have guessed that the materials needed for the second level are all of cold properties, or ice properties, which are extremely cold to cold materials. The purpose is to stimulate your body again in the extreme state." Xiao Yu suddenly realized: "I understand! After I have completely mastered the thirty-six movements and used them, my physical attributes will be at the peak level of strength. At this time, if I stimulate with the opposite attributes, it will be easy to break through such a shackle and achieve the second level. " "Well said." Poor Qi nodded and said: "but the so-called easy is only relative. You should know a little clearly that this kind of anti attribute stimulation will be more painful and more difficult than your first important." Xiao Yu took a deep breath and nodded. This is like, originally in the hot place, and then the physical capacity to withstand a certain limit. But all of a sudden, this hot place suddenly becomes extremely cold, and then the body will suddenly drop to some extreme state of anti property in the original state. Compared with raising the temperature again in the originally hot place, this sudden anti attribute stimulation is very harmful to the body. "But there''s one advantage," poor Qi said, giving Xiao Yu some hope. "Although this kind of monster is very powerful, it''s a group. Moreover, these guys live alone, so many people like to hunt them and make them become demon pets." Xiao Yu''s eyes are slightly bright. In this case, the difficulty is relatively reduced. It''s better than the golden winged ROC and the monsters of these monomers! These two old men are hard to find in the whole nine day world. Xiao Yu suddenly looked at poor Qi with a smile, licked his mouth, and said with some color: "if you are cold attribute, that would be good." Poor Qi couldn''t help but shiver. At the same time, the seven star sword in Xiao Yu''s space ring also trembled slightly. These two guys seem to have numbness in their heads. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4204 Of course, Xiao Yu can''t refine the animal spirits of the poor and the golden winged Dapeng. Although both of them are the top ten of the earth list, even if they are the demons of cold nature, Xiao Yu will not do so. He is just joking. "It looks like I''ll have to ask." Xiao Yu thought about it and said. The first thing he thought of was Cangling college. Such a huge student, although the gods disappeared for tens of thousands of years, but the details still exist. The spirit of a monster on the earth list, and it''s also a group. Go to ask and you''ll know a lot about it. After coming out of the second world space, Xiao Yu went upstairs. Tang ling''er woke up the next day, but still very weak at that time. But seeing Tang ling''er OK, Xiao Yu was relieved. But Tang ling''er''s face did not have the kind of look of the past, and seemed relatively pale and dispirited. "What? I have flowers on my face? " Tang ling''er, seeing that Xiao Yu has been looking at his face, can''t help asking. Xiao Yu responded and said with a smile, "no, I just think you are getting better and better." Tang ling''er raised two scarlet blushes on her face, glared at Xiao Yu, and said, "you are smooth." How can Tang ling''er not know his own situation? At this time, her Qi and blood had not recovered, and her face did not have the same luster and look as before. "But I don''t know what to do without you." Xiao Yu took a breath and said. Tang ling''er light way: "then you don''t go to practice quickly." Xiao Yu smiles. Tang ling''er is teasing himself. However, Xiao Yu regained his serious look and said, "you''ll have a good rest during this period. I won''t let you take any more risks." Tang ling''er frowned: "are you going out again?" In fact, it''s normal for the trainees to go out and carry out tasks. Even the students in the house of Commons will often go out. Practice is not only simple, but also very important. However, they came back from the dead and didn''t have a long rest. They had to go out again, which worried Tang ling''er. "I won''t go out for the time being, but I should go out before the flag grabbing meeting." Xiao Yu thought about it and said. There are still three months to go before the flag grabbing meeting, and the coffin mainland also needs to go there once a time. Of course, the premise is to wait for the east gate of Chu to get a pass. During this time, Xiao Yu is planning to practice in the college for the time being. Tang ling''er still wanted to say something, but Xiao Yu said with a smile: "you can give me good self-cultivation. At the flag grabbing meeting, we still have to grab the first place!" Although Tang ling''er is cultivating himself, he also hears that Xiao Yu wants to stand up for the first place with Bu Jingming, and may be rejected by all people. However, although Tang ling''er wants to go out with Xiao Yu, she doesn''t want Xiao Yu to worry. "Tell me before you go out. Don''t leave secretly." Tang ling''er looks at Xiao Yu and says. When Xiao Yu''s heart warms up, Tang ling''er''s tone is angry and caring. She is afraid that Xiao Yu will leave secretly and not tell herself, for fear that she will follow her. "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you, you can give me a good training, there are many places I have never been to!" Xiao Yu said with a smile. After a long time, the deep voice sounded in the room. "Miss, don''t have another time. It''s dangerous for you to do so! Once again... " The voice was very urgent. "Well, I know." Tang ling''er nodded. But Tang ling''er still recalled Xiao Yu Gang''s words. Her beautiful eyes twinkled for a moment, but soon it was dim. "I also want to accompany you to travel through the whole nine day world, but..." Tang ling''er was a little disappointed. "Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to make you better." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4205 To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu didn''t take a good stroll in the upper courtyard, but he had heard Luo Feng say "Wanbao Pavilion", so he went to Wanbao Pavilion by himself. Wanbao Pavilion is different from danyao Pavilion and weapon Pavilion. There are many strange treasures here. Wanbao pavilion has its own independent mountain, just like alchemy and refining utensils, they are built under their respective peaks. Wanbao Pavilion is a very large pavilion building, three stories high, some rare things will be placed on the second or third floor, the first floor is relatively common things. After arriving at Wanbao Pavilion, there are also many people hanging around here. After all, there are some strange things on the shelves every day in Wanbao Pavilion. After all, the flag grabbing meeting is coming, so many people want to have more capital to participate in the meeting. Although admission to the five shrines requires the recommendation of all levels or forces, such places as Wanbao Pavilion, Liandan Pavilion and so on have some talents, which are found and recruited by the senior leaders of some colleges as some children or laborers. You can be regarded as practicing in the college in disguise. When Xiao Yu just came in, he was also doing miscellaneous work. Xiao Yu found a boy who was a servant. When he saw elder martial brother Xiao Yu, he was surprised? Is it really you? " The boy was very enthusiastic and looked at Xiao Yu with incomparable adoration in his eyes. "Now you are the man of the house of Lords! I didn''t expect to see you here. You are the idol of our children from other continents! " Xiao Yu has some sweat. Is it so exaggerated? However, the boy turned around and said strangely, "because of the flag grabbing meeting, many people are afraid of you, elder martial brother Xiao! I don''t dare to have contact with you. " Speaking of this, Xiao Yu took a look around him, and other people obviously recognized Xiao Yu, but they all secretly looked at Xiao Yu and pretended not to know him. Two or three of them have had communication with Xiao Yu. However, Xiao Yu is also at ease. He has seen through all these things for a long time. The so-called city gate fire disaster, these people to Xiao Yu respect and far away is also reasonable. Xiao Yu ignored so much, but directly said: "by the way, I want to come to you to look for an animal spirit. The name of this monster is Xuanling beast. Do you have any here?" Xuanling beast''s name is poor strange said to himself. Who knows, after hearing this, the factotum''s face changed, and he said in a hurry: "Xuanling beast?"?? This Isn''t this the 17th in the list? " After that, the boy looked at Xiao Yu with a kind of shocked eyes. The boy''s voice was obviously loud, and all the people around him heard it and showed a pale look. "Elder martial brother Xiao, what do you want to do here?" The boy asked in a hurry. This is the spirit of the monster of the earth list! That is only the existence of peak master level can be defeated! From their reaction, Xiao Yu can guess that the spirit of this Xuanling beast must be extremely precious. In fact, Xiao Yu can''t help it. Xuanling beast is one of the only three kinds of monsters with cold attributes in the list of heaven and earth, and it is also the weakest. Xiao Yu didn''t answer the boy. Instead, he moved in his heart and asked, "so you have it here?" If not, how could the teenager have been so responsive. The young man pondered for a while and said, "once there was, but now I don''t know. I have to ask the elder to know." "Wait, elder martial brother Xiao. I''ll call the elder martial brother." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4206 Then, there is a long-distance running old man in the lead of the youth came over. "Elder martial brother Xiao, this is elder Lin from Wanbao Pavilion." The boy said. The old man took a look at Xiao Yu and said with a smile, "it''s Xiao Yu. I didn''t expect you to drive me too." Xiao Yu smiles bitterly in his heart, but he still humbly hugs his fist and goes straight into the tunnel: "good elder Lin, I want to ask Xuanling beast''s animal spirit. Does Wanbao pavilion have it?" Elder Lin couldn''t help but take a look at Xiao Yu, still with a smile: "there are very few people who want to Xuanling the animal spirit. Animal spirit is usually used to cultivate some secret method, or to be used as medicine." Elder Lin is testing himself! But Xiao Yu also laughed and said, "it''s just necessary to use Xuanling animal spirit, so come here and have a look." Elder Lin was silent, but in his heart he was secretly appreciative. The boy was really deep. After all, in the house of Lords, it''s easy to be eliminated if you don''t have electricity. But like Xiao Yu, it seems that he is unknown. Who could have thought that his body contains such great power? This time and again in the storm, are beyond everyone''s expectations, the entire college can be said to know him this person. So, some concealment must be natural. How can elder Lin know that for ordinary people, animal spirits can only cultivate some secret method, or refine elixir, but Xiao Yu can still absorb the energy of animal spirits. Elder Lin said: "unfortunately, Xuanling beast has not appeared in the record book of Wanbao Pavilion for decades, because you also know that it is very difficult to hunt and kill such demons. Basically, only elders or peak masters can kill them. Another point is that there are too few people who need this material, so there will be no inventory. " Xiao Yu nodded to show understanding. In fact, he also guessed that he probably knew the result since he was close to the top ten of the earth list. "But..." Xiao Yu is about to leave, but Lin Chang''s old story turns. Xiao Yu listens. "Maybe you can ask elder Gongsun, because forty years ago, the spirit of the Xuanling beast came from the alchemy Pavilion." Xiao Yu''s heart moved, Xuanling beast is a group of monsters, so maybe it can have a second. He said thanks to elder Lin, and then he did not walk two steps, but met a sarcastic voice. "Yo Yo, look who this is. Isn''t this the big mouthed guy?" The man was a young man in blue, domineering and aloof. His name is xuze. He is a native of Cangling city. He can also be ranked among the top ten disciples of the second class. Xiao Yu did not pay attention to this guy, calmly said: "get out of the way." The Xu Ze did not show any sign of getting out of the way, but said with a smile: "Xiao Yu, do you know that you are not only offending us, but also don''t want to have any relationship with you with other people from outside?" Xiao Yu is calm and looks at this guy. "I''m not afraid to tell you that because of you, not only no one will form a team with you, but even everyone is afraid of you. Do you really think you can compete with Mingo for the first place? A fool talks about dreams "It''s between him and me. Have you finished barking?" Xiao Yu Dao. Xu Ze''s face sank and said with a sneer, "you''ll make a fool of yourself. I''ll tell you that if you meet me at the flag grabbing meeting, I''ll teach you a lesson!" Xiao Yu didn''t speak and went straight ahead. Xu Ze didn''t escape. Xiao Yu''s thoughts suddenly gathered on his shoulder and ran into him. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4207 Xu Ze originally came to ridicule Xiao Yu after seeing Xiao Yu. This time, he sneered when he felt that Xiao Yu was not afraid of himself and wanted to carry it with him. He just did not move, but the strength in his body was also condensed, and his feet were like the roots of an old tree. But then, Xiao Yu''s silent shoulder collided with each other. In an instant, it was like a heavy hammer. The sound of "bang" hit his shoulder. Xu Ze thought that with his pure spiritual cultivation, no matter how Xiao Yu hit himself, he could not be shaken, but he seemed to be wrong. At this moment, he felt a huge force coming, and then he suddenly stepped back three steps and looked at Xiao Yu in shock. "Waste." Xiao Yu sneered. This short, dark collision did not have much momentum, but Xiao Yu and Xu Ze were the focus of this floor. This time, everyone looked at it. "Did Xu Ze retreat?" "He even suffered a little loss. Is Xiao Yu''s body so powerful?" However, in their impression, Xiao Yu''s physical body is more powerful, but after all, it is still the initial spiritual realm! Xu Zena is pure spirit realm! Many people are looking at Xu Ze strangely. Although they dare not get too close to Xiao Yu, they are not with the local children. In their eyes, there are some doubts and ridicule. Xu Ze wanted to humiliate Xiao Yu. How could he know that he was humiliated by Xiao Yu. In a moment, his face turned red and he became angry. What kind of experience is it to be called a waste by a person who is two big states smaller than himself? After all, although he didn''t use all his strength, he knew that Xiao Yu must not be his opponent with all his strength, but he couldn''t be angry! All of a sudden, Xu Ze''s momentum suddenly rose up. He was gnashing his teeth and would fight back. "Stop it!" Elder Lin came over at this time and gave a cold drink. Xu Ze''s momentum immediately calmed down, his face was very ugly. "Xu Ze, do you want me to report to the criminal court according to the rules of the college?" Elder Lin frowned and said coldly. His momentum was like a mountain. This is his treasure house. In case of war, these things will be destroyed. "Elder Lin, I dare not." Xu took a deep breath and lost his temper in an instant. Although the local children of canglingcheng are taken care of, all the college team-mates are treated equally. However, some lecturers or Presbyterians are partial to the children of canglingcheng, or some of the children from the mainland and the mainland have some personal grudges. Colleges are all blind, after all, from a certain point of view, it can stimulate competition. In fact, elder Lin is not as angry as he was just now, because he has noticed since Xu Ze appeared. Until Xu Ze deliberately finds fault, he is seeing in the eye. But he didn''t stop him. He wanted to see Xiao Yu''s endurance and how to deal with it. Xu Yu didn''t realize that Xu Rouyan was really strong. Xiao Yu swept Xu Ze, even though he left. Xu Ze''s face became colder and colder, and said, "Xiao Yu, you should die. At the flag grabbing meeting, we will make you lose face!" "Yes, I''ll wait." After leaving the door, Xiao Yu''s voice floated in. Many people secretly marvel that it may be a fight between the dragon and the tiger at the flag grabbing meeting. After all, a guy in the first spirit state said that he would challenge set Ming and fight for the first place! Is this possible? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4208 After leaving Wanbao Pavilion, Xiao Yu''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring. "Set Ming, if you want to force me to die, it depends on whether you guys have this ability." Just now, Xu Ze''s targeting at himself really made Xiao Yu a little unhappy. Of course, the war spirit in his heart was also vaguely ignited. This group of local children of Cangling City, relying on a set, targeted him everywhere, and even made Xiao Yu the target of public criticism. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu didn''t care. On the contrary, he hated the local children of Cangling City headed by Bu Jingming. Throwing away these frictions, Xiao Yu immediately went to the elixir Pavilion. There are elixirs in the elixir pavilion every month, but the last place I went was in the backyard of the elixir Pavilion. This time, Xiao Yu visited the elixir Pavilion. The elixir Pavilion is located on the mountainside of one of the peaks, which is called the elixir peak. Under normal circumstances, there will be students to ask for medicine. After all, although there are miraculous elixirs distributed every month, for some children, they can''t wait for the next month and want a higher-level elixir. The latter is a kind of elixir with a specific effect, they will come to seek the elixir. After all, the function of the elixir is not only to help improve the strength, but also to recover the injury, detoxify, stimulate some cultivation methods and so on. Like refining utensils Pavilion, the number of students in each college is very rare. For example, there are no more than 20 or 30 students in the whole courtyard, and there are only so many children refining pills and weapons. However, alchemy and refining utensils are the same, there will be a lot of laborers and children to help with the work. After all, alchemy and refining utensils need materials, so people need to look after, organize, clean, and assist. Therefore, after Xiao Yu came to the elixir Pavilion and the like, basically no alchemists could be seen, because they were all refining pills. On the alchemy Pavilion, the aura of elixir above is very rich, and the feeling of rushing to the face makes people very comfortable. Xiao Yu seems to have been exposed to these miraculous drugs in his impression. "This is the smell of dixiancao, quenched Leishi, Qianyu orchid..." Xiao Yu sniffed deeply and recalled with closed eyes. This kind of aura of miraculous medicine makes Xiao Yu seem to know each other before, but he has no "real" contact. Yes, this is a contact that mosuhe gave Xiao Yu in his soul consciousness about the true feelings of various miraculous drugs. What we should know is that Xiao Yu is a real poison master, and his ability is inherited from mosuhe. Xiao Yu used to deduce and refine all kinds of high-level elixir in his own consciousness. This is the ability of mosu River and Xiao Yu. This makes Xiao Yu a complete book of miraculous medicine, because he knows all that mosuhe has been exposed to and knows all his life. This makes Xiao Yu have no real contact with the miraculous medicine of heaven and earth, but he has contacted it in his consciousness, spreading from consciousness to smell, touch and even vision. Therefore, Xiao Yu immediately recognized the miraculous medicine which these odors were. To the door, on the contrary, there are several boys cleaning and tidying up. They are surprised to see Xiao Yu. A young man ran over and asked, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter of coming to our elixir pavilion?" "I''m looking for elder Gongsun." Xiao Yu said. The young man said, "elder Gongsun, he is meditating in his daily life, and he will not come out until one hour later." Xiao Yu thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll wait for him here." The boy nodded and went to do his own business. Xiao Yu wanted to wait outside the door, but then, he just smelled a strange fragrance. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4209 Xiao Yu looked at another direction, which was floating out of a corridor beside the alchemy Pavilion. He walked up and the fragrance became more intense. "This is..." Xiao Yu was surprised. Another white faced boy who was cleaning up looked at Xiao Yu standing on the corridor and said with a smile, "elder martial brother must be attracted by the fragrance. This is elder martial brother fan refining pills." Then another handsome young man came over and said, "yes, elder martial brother fan, this is the third time that he has refined this elixir. The last time, he almost succeeded. This time, under the guidance of elder Gongsun, he will surely succeed." Xiao Yu pondered for a while and said, "this is refining the five pattern Earth Spirit elixir, isn''t it?" The two teenagers at the door were shocked. One of them said, "elder martial brother, how do you know?" Whirling erosion pill is a kind of five pattern Earth Spirit elixir, which is provided to the second-class disciples such as Bu Jingming, qingmingxin and Du Jun, who are beyond the three spirit realms, and are also swallowed and used by class a students. Of course, Xiao Yu can also swallow the five grain earth elixir now, instead of exploding his body or dissipating energy because of his excess. Another young man thought about it and immediately said with a smile, "it seems that elder martial brother fan is stubborn, even the elder martial brother at the foot of the mountain knows it!" The boy who was surprised just now thought about it, nodded his head, and said in agreement: "but it is also true that elder martial brother fan is a little celebrity in our upper courtyard. Even the setting shows that these things have been secretly asked for miraculous elixir with elder martial brother fan before." Xiao Yu laughed and didn''t explain so much. Instead, he went downhill and said, "yes, elder martial brother fan''s talent is so high. No wonder elder Gongsun personally guides him." Then the eyes of these two teenagers are full of and yearning for. "Yes, elder martial brother fan is one of the top three talents in our elixir Pavilion. He is also famous in the upper courtyard. Moreover, he is very hard-working, so he is injured by elder Gongsun." Xiao Yu nodded in secret. Although he didn''t know what kind of person this elder martial brother fan was, he at least knew that he was able to refine the five pattern earth elixir in the upper courtyard, and his talent was ordinary. After all, the elixir Pavilion and the refining utensil pavilion are the same kind of soul cultivation. They are very few people. It is not ordinary people who can stand out. For Xiao Yu, it''s an urgent need to get the elixir! You know, ordinary people, in this stage of sanlingjing, absorb the effect of four grain earth elixir is the best. However, Xiao Yu had already absorbed the four grain earth elixir when he broke through the initial spirit state, because he needed more energy than the normal level. As a result, other people''s three spirit realms can increase the level by absorbing the four pattern Land elixir, but Xiao Yu already needs to absorb the five pattern Land elixir. Xiao Yu thought about it for a while, and then went to see it with the smell of aroma. He himself had no interest in alchemy, but for a man who was so revered by these two teenagers, and he was waiting for elder Gongsun here, so he went in to have a look. After the corridor, came to a room, has not entered the room, Xiao Yu is sensing a heat wave. The blazing fire attribute energy breath, with a slightly familiar flame wave, suddenly had a strange fluctuation in Xiao Yu''s mind. "Burn the fire!" Yes, there is a kind of fire like smell, but the breath energy seems not very pure, very messy. When he got to the door, he saw the scene inside. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4210 The room was very large, and there were already several people in it. In the middle of the room, a figure made by crossing legs was facing the door. These people were watching the excitement on the edge of the door. Perhaps it was too much attention, they did not notice the arrival of Xiao Yu. In front of the figure sitting cross legged, there is a huge tripod with some lines on it, which looks like some monsters of ancient times. Under the cauldron, there is a flame burning. Strangely, the flame is an orange yellow color, emitting a hot breath that makes people feel the wave of air. Xiao Yu felt the smell of burning fire from these. Of course, he had a road map of burning fire on his body. Because the road map was engraved on parchment for a long time, it also gave the parchment some smell of burning fire, so Xiao Yu could still tell whether it was really burning fire. "This should be the so-called animal fire, or some plant fire." Xiao Yu murmured. The two youths in front of him also noticed Xiao Yu and turned around to indicate that Xiao Yu should not be so loud. Then they could not help but look up and down at Xiao Yu. There will be students from the upper hospital to ask for medicine all the year round. They are not surprised. However, they could not help but feel that Xiao Yu only had the level of cultivation in the initial spirit state, and they could not help but not frown. Although this kind of cultivation is also the cultivation of the second-class disciples in the upper court, it is lower than the average. Many people have little chance to see alchemy, because alchemy is basically closed, not open. Xiao Yu also nodded, feeling a little creepy, and asked in a low voice, "two fellow students, is this about to succeed?" "It seems that you have a good eye, but you come at the right time. You can see elder martial brother fan refining alchemy again, and it''s not open to the public." A young man with long hair whispered, with pride and excitement in his words. "Elder martial brother fan is now at the last stage of alchemy, and he will be able to concentrate all his energy. We have another genius who can refine the five pattern earth elixir." Another young man with short hair had a look in his eyes. Looking at the lines on the tripod, Xiao Yu felt that the tripod was a treasure. He asked, "two of you, please forgive me for my ignorance. This tripod looks like a good treasure." The young man with long hair glanced at Xiao Yu, then looked at the huge tripod and said, "yes, that''s the top five alchemy furnace in our elixir peak. Its name is chixu tripod. This is a top-grade alchemy furnace." "Top grade alchemy furnace? Is it of high quality? " "That''s for sure. The best is the best, and the best is the best. There are few alchemy furnaces in the nine days. Like elder Gongsun, the alchemy furnace is just the best." Xiao Yu nodded at the smell of the speech, and secretly said that these so-called alchemy furnaces also had grade. He didn''t know how high the master Gongsun''s Alchemy accomplishments were, but he could tell that the top-grade alchemy furnace in the world of nine days was also a treasure of high rank. At this time, all of a sudden, a gust of wind burst out in the alchemy furnace. The wind swept up suddenly, and then a ray of light flashed out. "Boom There was a gust of air rising from the sky. In the middle of the room, it was in the open air. This time, the momentum swept out directly and lingered on the mountain top of the danyao peak. "It''s done!" Everyone was happy. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4211 People feel this rich aura of elixir, and their faces are full of grace. No matter how, this is the honor of their alchemy Pavilion! The so-called "glory", but there is another alchemist who can refine the five pattern earth elixir in the alchemy Pavilion, and then the next step is the six pattern earth elixir, which is certainly worth the joy. However, Xiao Yu felt the fragrance of the moment, frown frown, did not speak. At this time, elder martial brother fan''s face was tired, but his face was still full of excitement and joy. His mind moved, and a miraculous elixir floated slowly from the cauldron, and then fell into the hands of elder martial brother fan. "Brother fan, Congratulations! At last it''s done "The emperor pays off those who have a heart. I said that elder martial brother fan must be able to refine this whirling erosion pill in three months." "There is no more than a year between the four pattern and the five pattern earth elixir. Elder martial brother fan is definitely a genius." All the brothers in the alchemy Pavilion were congratulating and congratulating, and their words were full of worship and compliment. Elder martial brother fan stood up. Although his face was a little pale, his face was of course full of satisfaction. Looking at the palm red elixir in his hand, elder martial brother fan couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Rich danxiang flavor into his body, so that he has a very intoxicated and enjoy the posture. After a while, elder martial brother fan regained his normal color and put it in a jade box. At this time, outside the door, there were all the alchemy boys and laborers in the danyao Pavilion. They were attracted by the fluctuation of the breath of the successful cohesion of the elixir. The laborers or teenagers who can come into the elixir peak are all soul cultivators, but their talent is not high, so they need to practice slowly. And to be able to directly enter the upper court, to some extent, is higher than the lower court disciples, which is also an opportunity for them. Therefore, as alchemists, although they are only human spirit alchemists, they are yearning for these high-grade elixirs. Elder martial brother fan turned around and looked at the younger martial brothers and the boy laborers. They were greedy and looked at the jade box in his hand. They were very reluctant to give up, as if they wanted to see more. Elder martial brother fan chuckled, handed it over, and said, "the elder said that a good elixir, by observing its color, smelling its flavor and feeling its aura, can increase our cultivation of alchemy to a certain extent. Please pass it on to you." In general, after the elixir is refined, it will be stored in the jade box to prevent the energy from escaping. However, elder martial brother fan thinks that it doesn''t matter. Since he can refine a whirling erosion pill, he can refine a second one. The key is that he is in a good mood. The elixir Pavilion is a place with few talents. To meet so many admirers, elder martial brother fan must be magnanimous. These people in the elixir Pavilion fought and circulated to each other, and their eyes were bright. "The color is even and the whole body is smooth. This is the top grade of the five pattern earth elixir." "Yes, the whirling elixir is to protrude the elixir of huangeroling. The smell is more than that of the elder martial brother in the first hospital." The disciples in the elixir pavilion are not ignorant. On the contrary, they have seen the earth and spirit realm, even the heavenly spirit pill. Therefore, to a certain extent, they also know a lot about the quality of spiritual elixir. Elder martial brother fan nodded slightly. Although he was confident, he was not confident enough to match the first-class alchemy students. However, he also knew that he had been placed in the highest level among the second-class alchemy students. When the jade box was passed to a young man, elder martial brother fan was a little surprised. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4212 Of course, there are other disciples coming to ask for medicine on the peak of elixir, so elder martial brother fan also regards this young man as a student who asks for medicine. But elder martial brother fan looked at the young man''s handsome face, sword eyebrows and star eyes, and his bearing was extraordinary. This kind of temperament, and Cang Lingcheng from childhood that kind of lofty, arrogant is different. Low key, breath fluctuation is extremely calm, the whole person is like a pool of water. However, elder martial brother fan still felt that this young man was just a spiritual state. This kind of cultivation, come up here to seek basically is the four patterns of the earth elixir. Elder martial brother fan looks a little arrogant. He can refine the five pattern elixir, and the four pattern elixir is handy for him. Of course, maybe from now on, some students ask him to refine the four grain earth elixir, and he should also consider it. However, at this time, I was refining the five grain elixir, and I needed a person to help him go down the mountain to publicize. Elder martial brother fan just wanted to introduce himself, but he found that the young man was looking closely at the elixir. He was silent and did not have the joy in the eyes of others just now. At this time, Xiao Yu, of course, can sense the smell of medicine and the rich energy of this five grain Earth Spirit pill. Although it was the first time to see such a high-level elixir, Xiao Yu did not have too much surprise and accident. Elder martial brother fan frowned when he saw this scene, but he still went forward with a smile and said, "this younger martial brother, I''m fan Mo in the lower elixir Pavilion. Do you have any idea about this elixir?" In fact, fan Mo originally welcomed Xiao Yu''s attitude at the beginning, but it seemed that Xiao Yu was thinking about something, and that he was not in harmony with the people around him, which made his warm heart cold immediately. And his question, while highlighting his pride, is also somewhat ironic. You are a new spirit state. It''s like pretending to see a five pattern elixir here for so long. On the cognitive level of the elixir, in this room, who can compare themselves? Xiao Yu shook his head, laughed and said, "nothing. Congratulations to elder martial brother fan." Immediately, the jade box was handed over to others. However, their eyes were strangely looking at Xiao Yu. Then, Xiao Yu turned to walk out of the door. However, fan Mo''s face sank slightly. He is a soul cultivator and also a powerful spirit array mage. Therefore, he is extremely keen to capture some people''s words and deeds and some weak expressions. How could Xiao Yu''s reaction escape his eyes? This kid must have something! He didn''t say it because of his own face! Fan Mo is a person who strives for perfection. He can refine elixir day and night. Therefore, it took him a year to refine the perfect five grain earth elixir. How can others question it? And it''s still a new spiritual realm! "This younger martial brother, please wait." They were surprised and looked at Xiao Yu. "What do you mean by elder martial brother fan?" Fan Mo said faintly: "we are all in the same school here. Since you come to my elixir pavilion to ask for Dan, you must be sincere. So, if you have any problems, you may as well speak up." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4213 Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "elder martial brother fan, I''m flattered. I can''t see the clue." It is said that, but may fan Mo believe it? The answer is No. Xiao Yu said that the cloud is light and the breeze is light, very calm, but the more so, the more it represents something. This is someone questioning his efforts for so long! Fan Mo said in a deep voice: "this younger martial brother, don''t you give me fan Mo face? Or don''t you take my elixir in your eyes? " Those children were surprised. What happened to fan Mo? Is there really something wrong with the whirlpool? But they carefully studied, and induction for a long time, are not found any clues ah! "Elder martial brother fan, why do you have a common understanding with this boy? He is a guy who has no vision. I''m afraid it''s the first time that I''ve seen the five pattern elixir." "It''s just a layman. It''s not worth mentioning." They are all scornful of Xiao Yu. Fan Mo''s status in their hearts is not low. Now fan Mo is questioned, which is equivalent to questioning their elixir cabinet. Of course, they will unite. Xiao Yu didn''t speak. Instead, he hugged his fist and walked outside. This time, fan Mo was really angry. This man really doesn''t give him face! He stepped out one step, and then stopped in front of Xiao Yu. "What do you do?" Xiao Yu frowned. "I said, if you have any problems, just say it. Don''t hide them. I don''t like it." Fan Mo said coldly. Xiao Yu stares at fan Mo and asks, "do you really want to know?" "Yes Fan Mo stares at Xiao Yu. All the people in the room looked at Xiao Yu coldly. The dog couldn''t spit out ivory. What can this man say? Xiao Yu shook his head secretly. In fact, he didn''t want to continue to get involved, but fan Mo forced himself again and again. "I''m afraid you won''t be happy if I say it." Xiao Yu added another sentence. "I''m afraid you''ll lose face if you don''t know why." Fan Mo sneered. This guy, talking about elixir in front of himself, what is this? It''s a master''s show! Xiao Yu sighed softly and said, "in fact, I don''t want to say it, but you have to let me say it. In this case, I will not hide it." "The main material of the whirlpool is huangeroling, isn''t it?" Xiao Yu asked. Fan Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly. Some of the children were surprised. Seeing Xiao Yu''s posture, it seemed that some of them knew some ways. "Hum! What''s the matter? We talked about Huang ecling just now. He must have heard it. " "I''ll see how he makes it." The children of Dan Yao Pavilion laughed. "Yes." Fan Mo said calmly that he also wanted to wait for Xiao Yu to have any record mainland. Xiao Yu said: "the other two materials of whirling erosion pill are jiudidan and musk deer foot flower. Only when these three materials are combined together can they be refined. "Whirling erosion pill" is a kind of elixir which is mainly used for detoxification and energy recovery Said here, the people present are a little surprised, this boy should know so much!? The children outside were even more surprised because they had been in the elixir Pavilion for some time and did not know it! After all, this is the prescription of the five pattern earth elixir. Fan Mo''s eyes slightly a Lin, but is to restore calm. The prescription of the first-class elixir came from the secret of the alchemist. It has been handed down from ancient times. However, there are records in the library about the whirling and eroding pills. The prescriptions are clearly written, so it is not a secret. Libraries are books that all students can borrow, so it''s not surprising to know. After all, in addition to the prescription being the first, there are also various refining techniques, such as flame, furnace, heat, control of ideas and so on, to refine a good elixir. "And then?" Fan Mo asked lightly. "Jiudi gall is a kind of thing in marshland, after the death of a poisonous monster, the gall condenses on a plant, so it is highly toxic. However, as long as it is well tempered, the toxicity can be eliminated. Therefore, jiudi gall is the most important auxiliary material." "It''s very important to refine the toxic part of jiudi gall. At least 90% of the toxicity should be removed. Otherwise, the more toxins remain, the more imperfect the elixir will be. Your miraculous elixir has at least a little more than 10% toxicity, so it is not a top-grade product." As soon as this statement was made, those present were shocked. At this time, a figure, originally wanted to step in, but just stood on the door. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4214 When Xiao Yu''s remarks were published, those present were completely shocked at the spot. Fan Mo, in particular, looked at Xiao Yu strangely. As the children of the elixir Pavilion, of course, they know what the nine dike gall is, and they are also very clear about the matching of various raw materials and properties of the whirling erosion pill. After all, for the children of the danyao Pavilion, they should be familiar with the prescriptions of our college and the attributes of various kinds of miraculous medicines. This is the most basic and necessary skill for alchemists. Now, these words are actually from a layman in their mouth! Although there is a library in the college, you can consult all kinds of books, alchemy utensils, or some ancient books and books, and so on. Many people will consult them. However, in their opinion, if it was not for a real alchemist, or if he had a profound research and attainments in the miraculous elixir, he would never have said such a thing. Even, just now, this man completely explained the quality and toxicity of the perfect whirling elixir. You know, this is what elder Gongsun told them in class! All the people present gave Xiao Yu a different look. Obviously, they were also shocked by Xiao Yu''s remarks. Fan Mo''s eyes are suspicious. To tell the truth, Xiao Yu is really a little surprised to him. "How could this man be so familiar with whirling erosion Dan and jiudi gall?" "Is he also an alchemist?" "No way. He doesn''t have the fluctuation of his soul breath. In addition, if he is an alchemist, he has such a sense ability. Why not come to the elixir pavilion?" "Who on earth is he?" Fan Mo''s heart ran fast, but soon, he calmed down. As a soul cultivator, he deeply knows what position his soul talent is in the whole college. He also knows that there are several people in the elixir Pavilion, the zhenlingfeng Pavilion and the weapon refining Pavilion. And who is this man? I have never heard of it. In this way, there is only one explanation, that is, he has a deep knowledge of miraculous medicine and elixir. Of course, simply like this, it is just to let fan Mo look up at Xiao Yu a little bit. "You''re right, but you''re not an alchemist. You don''t know how difficult it is to refine the toxicity of jiudi gall. In the elixir Pavilion, there are no more than three people who can refine the nine Causeway gall. There are no more than three people who are heavenly alchemists, and one of them is elder Gongsun." Fan Mo''s meaning is very simple, that is, the alchemists who have higher accomplishments than him in the elixir Pavilion, that is, the first-class students, can already refine the Earth Spirit elixir with more than six patterns, and even the elder martial brothers who have reached the level of Tianling alchemist at a young age. These talents can achieve the level Xiao Yu said. "Therefore, in my state of mind, being able to harden into this is already a top-grade product." Fan Mo said lightly. He admitted that he could not refine a higher quality whirling elixir because he needed the spirit alchemist to be able to do it. But he is just a spirit alchemist, so for him, this is the top grade. As a matter of fact, in the earth spirit realm, if you can refine the whirling erosion pill to such a degree, as long as you have the ability to refine the whirling erosion pill, you will know that fan Mo is not exaggerating. Everyone is sneering at Xiao Yu. Although this guy knows something, he doesn''t think about it comprehensively. This is one-sided and unacceptable. They all looked at him coldly. Although Xiao Yu''s words just now really surprised them, but fan Mo said so, they wanted to see what the guy had to say. "You''re right." Xiao Yu nodded. The audience sneered, but Xiao Yu''s words turned and said, "but it''s not all right." For a moment, the venue was cold again. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4215 His perfect explanation even attracted the other party''s second query, which made fan Mo laugh angrily. However, he was more interested in it. A college at the foot of the mountain was questioning himself again and again, challenging his ability as an alchemist. In a way, isn''t it very novel. Looking at the people around him, Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and said, "well, when I am gibberish." In Xiao Yu''s opinion, he came to the elixir pavilion to ask for help from elder Gongsun, but he didn''t come here to form resentment. Just now, if fan Mo had not forced himself, he would not have pointed out some shortcomings of the whirling erosion pill. At this point, although he could refute fan Mo and knew the problem, he left three points in his speech. If he really broke his face, he and the elixir pavilion would have a good relationship. After all, Xiao Yu has a lot of resentment in the upper courtyard. Although he doesn''t care about these so-called peer relationships, it''s not a good thing to be targeted by the public or targeted everywhere. After all, there are too many troubles and it''s not easy to handle affairs. Now Xiao Yu has a deep understanding that even if he goes to other continents, such as Pingshan and Lanlou, he can be targeted and chased thousands of miles away. "Hum! I don''t think you can say it! " "Yes! The whirling erosion pill refined by elder martial brother fan can be regarded as the top-grade one. Isn''t this just a matter of finding fault? " "To be picky, you have to have flaws. There are no bones in eggs. How to pick them?" Fan Mo''s heart more and more sneer, this guy is in the grandstanding. But how could fan Mo easily let Xiao Yu leave? "My brother, the words are all on my lips. Why swallow them? Isn''t it hard not to say it? " Fan Mo PI looks at Xiao Yu with a smile. He just wanted Xiao Yu to eat in front of so many people and lose face. Xiao Yu frowned. This guy is really looking for trouble! "Do you really want to know? I''ll talk about it and hit you. " Xiao Yu also responded directly. Fan Mo ha ha ha a smile: "it doesn''t matter, I see how much your words hit me." Xiao Yu took a look at fan Mo and said, "although I don''t know how to make alchemy, and I don''t see your whole country, but in the last step, the poison composition of jiudi gall in the juice refined from the miraculous medicine is slightly higher. In fact, you can know, and there is a remedy. That is to add a little xunziegen before the final formation." Who knows, hear here, fan Mo pupil suddenly shrinks, and at the same time, the figure on the outside of the door, eyes slightly twinkle up. At this time, someone sneered and said: "it''s a joke. Xun Qigen is a kind of highly toxic substance. Although it is not a miraculous drug, it is added before the final formation. Isn''t this to increase the toxicity of whirling erosion pill?" "Yes! And the last step of alchemy, before molding, where will anyone add materials? " "Yes, the materials are added in the first step of quenching and melting. I''m afraid this guy is not a fool? I don''t know and pretend to understand. " At this time, fan Mo''s heart had already shocked incomparably, very shocked. Others don''t know the meaning of Xiao Yu''s words, but he does! He also knew that before the forming step, other materials could be added. This was to make up for some mistakes in the process of alchemy, which was taught by elder Gongsun. Of course, because the level of these students is not high, so the understanding of alchemy is of course lacking. But, this person unexpectedly knows!! How could that be possible!? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4216 The way of alchemy, like refining tools and arrays, is passed down in one continuous line. Like their elixir Pavilion, even they can only call elder Gongsun a teacher, not a master. The so-called master is not only preaching and learning, but also inheriting what he has learned all his life. Therefore, elder Gongsun will slowly teach him some of his own learning, but he will not give him all he can. Because the real soul cultivation is very important to inheritance, and it is not easy to pass on, so there are very few real disciples who pass on or close the door. This is different from the five main peaks. Entering the main peak, the cultivation is the God''s cultivation method of creation. Although this is not a secret, those who can enter the main peak or want to enter the main peak are equivalent to learning from a teacher. So the students of the main peak are called disciples, and the master of the peak is their master. Of course, Xiao Yu is an exception. He calls the east gate of Chu as the leader of the peak. However, the east gate of Chu doesn''t care, because everyone knows that the east gate of Chu is Xiao Yu''s master. After all, heiyanfeng is a talent withering! Let''s get to the point. Although it is not a secret that Xiao Yugang just said about the methods of making up for the later stage of alchemy, it is absolutely difficult to learn from outside. Even if the library has recorded these cultivation methods, how could he know if Xun Qigen was? Although Xun Qigen is a highly toxic thing, Xun Qigen has a role, that is, to fight poison with poison! Fan Mo suddenly understood what Xiao Yu wanted to say! Xiao Yu glanced at those people and said, "Xun Qigen is a highly poisonous thing, but he has the method of attacking poison with poison. If you want to remove more toxicity from jiudi gall and make up for it later, you can only use this material." And a young man in white with a high level of soul cultivation frowned, and he was also surprised by Xiao Yu''s cognitive ability of alchemy. "You have mentioned these Gongsun elders, but there is a problem here, that is, as long as Xun Qigen only takes a small pill, it is extremely poisonous. How to control this amount?" Those who questioned Xiao Yu were stunned. The young man in white was named Li Qiang. His alchemy and cultivation were not low. He was second only to fan Mo in this room. He seemed to agree with what Xiao Yu said? Fan Mo also stares at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s understanding of the miraculous medicine is simply frightening, even the students in the elixir pavilion are shocked. Fan Mo did not speak, but he had already acquiesced to what Xiao Yu said. Just like Li Qiang, Xun Qigen''s quantity is very difficult to master. Xiao Yu said in a light way: "you''re all right, because this method of making up in the later stage is rarely used. Because it''s not accurate, it can easily affect the medicinal properties, so you seldom try it. If you rarely try, this amount will be more fuzzy, but just now, in my opinion, as long as you use the weight of three coins, you can refine the whirling erosion pill into perfection. " At this time, the figure outside the door was shocked, and his eyes showed a color of shock. Fan Mo''s eyes narrowed and his whole body was relaxed. But Li Qiang''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he sneered: "I thought you would talk big, but I didn''t expect to be so ignorant. Do you know how toxic Xun Qigen is? Do you even say that it can be refined into a perfect whirling elixir? " Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "the way is different. It seems that your understanding of the nature of the elixir is not comprehensive enough." "You..." Li Qiang''s face turned red and glared. Fan Mo, though he had a high opinion of Xiao Yu, knew that although he was proficient in miraculous medicine, he was just an ignorant and one-sided arrogant fellow with the spitting out of Xiaoyu''s three money Xun Qigen. There is no need to discuss with such a person. At this moment, the figure at the door came. It was an old man with a dark Sichuan grey robe. His face was like a baby, his face was ruddy and his eyes were bright. "Elder Gongsun!" Xiao Yu looks at this man. It turns out that the man standing at the door just now is elder Gongsun. Elder Gongsun nodded, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "is it Laolin who asked you to come? Come with me. " Then elder Gongsun turned around and left. Xiao Yu is stunned, Lao Lin? Elder Wan Bao Ge Lin? But elder Lin didn''t let me come here! However, he seems to think of something, is to follow up, behind a few people disdain look. "I don''t know what you mean." "I thought that if I had learned something, I could teach my family how to do it." "Hey, there are so many people in the college." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4217 With elder Gongsun, Xiao Yu comes to another small building. After entering, elder Gongsun turned around and looked at Xiao Yu curiously. "Are you Xiao Yu Elder Gongsun asked directly. Xiao Yu laughed and asked, "how did elder Gongsun know that?" Elder Gongsun took a deep look at Xiao Yu. He knew it and guessed it right. "I haven''t seen you before. I only heard about your deeds in the lower and upper courts, and I know that you are a double practitioner." Xiao Yu became curious and asked, "by virtue of my double cultivation?" Elder Gongsun shook his head. His eyes were shining slightly. He looked at Xiao Yu and said, "not all of them. I only know that your spiritual talent is that the guy Tutsi is full of praise for you, but because of some factors, he can''t recruit you and he can''t guide you Xiao Yu nods in secret, and tuxi knows his favor. However, as mentioned before, Tutsi is the peak leader of the array spirit peak. As one of the five main peaks, the array spirit peak occupies a main peak in the three soul cultivation schools. The position of the array can be imagined. Therefore, Xiao Yu is not a member of the array spirit peak. Tuxi also has to take care of the master of array in the upper courtyard and his disciples on the main peak. Therefore, he can only love and regret Xiao Yu and pay close attention to him in secret. Xiao Yu killed Zhou lingxuan in the rain fog formation class from the lower courtyard, but the punishment hall did not punish himself. Although Zhou lingxuan had the first chance to kill, Xiao Yu always killed people. In any case, he had to be punished, but the result was not. So, to some extent, only Tutsi has such a big face can help himself. Elder Gongsun took a breath, looked at Xiao Yu, and said, "to be honest, the soul cultivators in Cangling college are the least among the five shrines. I know which one is strong or weak, but you are the exception." Speaking of this, the light in elder Gongsun''s eyes is even more amazing. "What I didn''t expect was that you, a layman, could sense the toxin in the whirling erosion pill. I don''t know where you''ve learned this knowledge of miraculous drugs and elixirs, but from this point alone, I know that your soul talent is at least level five or above. " Xiao Yu''s face is expressionless and there is no big emotional fluctuation. His soul talent has been tested in the patriarchal world. Even that pillar can''t bear the test of his soul talent! As for elder Gongsun, when he heard Xiao Yu''s comment on the whirling erosion pill at the door, he was only interested in it at first. After all, whether it''s Alchemy or weapon refining, it''s actually the same as the way of array, which requires a lot of time to practice. Ordinary people, even those who are interested in it, would never be so bored to read the materials about alchemy and weapon refining, and they would be so familiar with it. To the extent that you can know the weight of jiudi gall, elder Gongsun knows that he is definitely a genius of miraculous medicine and elixir. Moreover, Xiao Yu can let you know the remedy of alchemy. Of course, he has talked about remedies in his lectures, but there is one point, because remedial methods rarely appear, and because it is difficult to grasp the weight, so he seldom tries. In addition, under normal circumstances, the master will not pass it on to his disciples as a key point. He will only mention it a little. Because if you know this remedy, you won''t put your energy into alchemy, because you will think that if the finished product is not good, it will be repaired later. To a certain extent, this is to break the boat, break a certain impasse, will concentrate on refining the elixir. But what made him more unimaginable was the words behind Xiao Yu. "I''d like to know, how did you know that Xun Qigen''s weight used three coins so accurately?" Speaking of this, elder Gongsun stares at Xiao Yu. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4218 For fan Mo''s Alchemy, elder Gongsun is simply too familiar. Fan Mo is indeed very talented. In one year, he has reached the level of five grain land elixir from the level of four pattern Land elixir. This kind of talent can also be regarded as one of the top in alchemy. Therefore, elder Gongsun was very satisfied with the whirling erosion pill that fan Mo had just refined. Of course, the dissatisfaction is that the toxin of jiudi gall has not been completely refined, and there is still a little left. This leads to a little more than 10% of the toxin in the whirling elixir. In fact, such a finished product, to a certain extent, is just like what Fan Mo said. It is a top-grade product. Because it is very difficult to refine this material. One is to consider the flame, because the more powerful the flame, the more complete the quenching, like burning fire. Second, if there is no advantage in the flame, it is necessary to make up for it with the spirit talent. In the process of refining, try to control more impurities and toxins to be separated from the jiudi gall. Therefore, it is good to reach that level with fan Mo''s talent and some alchemy materials. The so-called man is not perfect, and there is no absolute perfect elixir. It is elder Gongsun who, when refining the whirling erosion pill, can only refine the toxin of jiudi gall to only half of the level left. But Xiao Yu said that he had joined the three money Xun Qigen, which was enough to shock him. Because the method of making up for the whirling erosion pill, if you want to achieve the real top grade, or to be perfect, the weight of three coins was the most accurate one that Gongsun sensed at that time! How does this person know? In his opinion, if there is no experience of alchemy and thousands of attempts to compensate, it is absolutely impossible to say such a weight. Is this just what a person who has a strong interest in the elixir and spends a lot of his mind to study it can say? Obviously, it''s not. This is absolutely a alchemy genius can have the perception, a kind of experience tempered for thousands of times! Alchemy, like refining utensils, needs to sum up experience from many failures before it can be successfully refined. But this is clearly not an alchemist. How did he do it? Of course, Xiao Yu would not say that his understanding of the elixir and the elixir had reached a level that even the elder Gongsun could not compare. You know, mosuhe is also a poison master, and also a spirit cultivator. To some extent, the poison master is the alchemist. Just ask, mosuhe''s life-long exposure to the elixir, as well as the combination and perception of various kinds of elixir, is it comparable to ordinary people? Xiao Yu said with a smile: "no, maybe I''m born with a strong ability to perceive the soul. In addition, I like to study these panacea, so I know." Of course, Xiao Yu doesn''t say it''s bullshit. Isn''t it a deliberate deception? And when he said this, he was obviously telling elder Gongsun that this was his secret, and that the incident just now should stop here. Elder Gongsun took a deep look at Xiao Yu. No one has a secret, no one has a secret. Xiao Yu obviously doesn''t want to say so much. Of course, he knows that what Xiao Yu said is not true, but it is not all fake. At least, it must be someone who has a deep knowledge of miraculous medicine to know such details. As for the specific way Xiao Yu knew, it was necessary to know. However, elder Gongsun is more impressed with Xiao Yu. Elder Gongsun didn''t ask, but he said calmly, "you must have come from Wanbao Pavilion." "Yes," Xiao Yu did not talk nonsense, but went straight in. "I want to ask elder Gongsun for an animal spirit, Xuanling beast''s spirit." Elder Gongsun''s eyes suddenly narrowed. This boy, it seems that his ambition is not small! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4219 As an elder of the alchemy Pavilion, old lady Gongsun knows what kind of existence Xuanling beast''s spirit is. The spirit of such demons can even refine the top-level Earth Spirit elixir and even Tianling pill! Because Xuanling beast is a kind of monster with cold attribute. The spirit of beast can be used as medicine, especially for refining the elixir which needs extreme attribute, the effect will be even better. Only because Xuanling beast''s cold attribute is too powerful, so when it is used as medicine, its efficacy will be better than that of some ordinary cold property things on the wall. Of course, the spirit of monsters has many functions. Some people can even absorb the energy of beast spirits, just like Xiao Yu. Some people, however, are trying to practice some kind of cultivation method. According to elder Gongsun, Xiao Yu must be the latter. What he can think of is that Xiao Yu''s secret method is very powerful. I basically know some cultivation methods of the college, the elixir needed, or some materials. In addition to some miraculous elixir needs Xuanling animal spirit, weapon refiners can also add cold attribute power to weapons. However, there is no method of cultivation in our college, which needs the spirit of Xuanling beast. Can you tell me about it? " Elder Gongsun looked at Xiao Yu and said. There''s a lot to this. Elder Gongsun knows that Xiao Yu is gifted and has extraordinary cards. Otherwise, how can he make such a great impact in the college again and again. And this guy is still the first in the joint examination of the five shrines, or the guy who killed Gu Xichun and Tong Lixing! And he''s heard that this kid is still from the lower plane. If it''s not possible, how can we do it? When I asked the other party just now, it was obvious that the other party was hiding something. But now, elder Gongsun intentionally wanted to cover Xiao Yu''s words. What''s more, there is an important message in his words -- elder Gongsun has the spirit of Xuanling beast! You''re a secret guy. I''m interested in you. If you don''t talk to me well, you won''t get it. Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened, but his heart was wry. He was as smart as he was. How could he not know what elder Gongsun was thinking. This elder Gongsun is really against himself! However, Xiao Yu knows that he has something to ask for from others. It should be clear if others ask for it clearly! Xiao Yu had no choice but to tell you the truth, because I have got some body refining method, this kind of body refining method needs materials with extremely cold properties to stimulate, so that I can go to a higher level Elder Gongsun raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "and as far as I know, even if it''s the cold nature monster in the heaven and earth list, there won''t be more than three kinds." Xiao Yu nodded: "yes, so there is no way." Gongsun opened his eyes and said in amazement, "no way? You don''t really want that kind of beast? " Xiao Yu shrugged and said, "if there is a better one, why not? With my current strength, I can only get back to the second and find the worst. " Elder Gongsun almost spat out blood. What is your strength now? You''re just a guy from sanlingjing! In the world of nine days, this strength is only a little lower than the average, so it''s good to have a second place? And say you can only find the worst? This Xuanling beast can beat you to death with one slap! In this way, elder Gongsun was angry and funny, but his interest was aroused. He said with a smile: "I''m interested to know what kind of body training method you have. Come here, let me open my eyes." What kind of body building method is so powerful? How could you use the monster in the list of 17? "Well, elder Gongsun, do you know the truth?" "Yes, show it to me." Elder Gongsun is very happy. Are you still cheating on me? I''ve lived so long. What kind of powerful body building method has I never seen before? But when he thought so, his face froze. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4220 Xiao Yu has some helplessness, but he has no way. His mind moves, and the Zhenlong pile is suddenly aroused. Then, Xiao Yu''s blood gathered countless forces of Qi and blood, which seemed like boiling magma, and suddenly began to run wild in his body. The terrible heat wave from Xiao Yu''s body began to sweep out, that kind of soul stirring monster breath suddenly filled the whole room. All of a sudden, the whole room seemed to enter the world of a kind of monster. That kind of wild, primitive, domineering, and even with a breath of King monsters that suffocated people, elder Gongsun was shocked. And then, Xiao Yu''s body once again burst out of a more terrifying momentum, his Qi and blood strength has been climbing. "How could..." Elder Gongsun was shocked again. As a soul cultivator, his perception ability is much stronger than that of ordinary practitioners. Although he was a alchemist, he had visited many places in the world, and naturally he had been in touch with many monsters in the list of heaven and earth. And Xiao Yu''s spirit of Demon power is pure and powerful! The breath of his pure blood made him feel like he was facing a high monster in human form. Moreover, such Qi and blood power has completely surpassed Xiao Yuchu''s spiritual cultivation. Then, at the next moment, elder Gongsun seemed to think of something, and even said, "no!" But it''s late. Xiao Yu''s body is like a volcano that has been in reserve for a long time. His Qi and blood power suddenly soared to the sky. The house is broken in an instant, and then, the light golden Qi and blood force begins to form a light five claw Golden Dragon in the sky. The powerful and pure momentum immediately covered the whole elixir peak. All of a sudden, those children who were in or without alchemy were awakened, and all of them ran out. There was a huge virtual shadow of hundreds of meters above the elixir peak of the king. "What amazing Qi and blood power!" "No, that''s not true! And the blood seems to be very high! " Fan Mo, Li Qiang and others moved. Is someone making trouble on the elixir peak? But how could that be possible? Who dares to do that? "Why? It seems to be the place where elder Gongsun and the boy went Someone recognized the place and exclaimed. "Is that the boy?" Fan Mo and Li Qiang have a sharp look in their eyes. Such momentum is really shocking. After all, they are alchemy talents in the elixir Pavilion. They also know how the strength of the people in the upper court exists. "Such a breath has reached the pure spirit state." Li Qiang said in a deep voice. But the boy just now is just the level of the initial spirit state! How terrible is his physical strength!? But soon, the ghost beast in the sky began to dissipate. "Who is this guy? Among the top ten students of the second class in the upper house, it seems that they have never seen this boy. " These alchemy children are curious. The level of sanlingjing has already had a place in class B students, so they know that it must be the level of class B students. However, they have met a lot of class B students, but they have never met this person at all. "Hum! It''s just a sensationalist Fan Mo snorted coldly and didn''t care. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4221 On the other side. When Xiao Yu''s momentum subsided, elder Gongsun was stunned. He looked at the empty roof of the cave, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. "You told me to show it." Xiao Yu shrugged and said. "You boy..." Elder Gongsun shook his head and gave a bitter smile. Just now he wanted to stop Xiao Yu, because he knew that once this kind of power broke out, the room would not be able to hold on. But the roof needs to be repaired. Elder Gongsun shook his head, regained his rightness, looked at Xiao Yu, and said, "I finally understand why you want the animal spirit of Xuanling beast. Your body training method is really very powerful. It''s definitely not from our college." He now understood that Gao''an and his three spring pools were for Xiao Yu, but he knew that the three springs of the youtan water were extremely strong. Now it is required to have a cold to cold attribute, which is absolutely two levels, but it is the opposite property of stimulation, in order to achieve the best effect. This method of body building is unheard of. Elder Gongsun naturally looked highly of Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu thought to herself, I didn''t say it was a college. Elder Gongsun''s heart is still very shaken. Xiao Yu is really mysterious. In him, what elder Gongsun sees is a kind of profundity that he won''t forget at a glance. This kind of profundity is from Xiao Yu''s whole body up and down, that kind of people can''t see through, even some kind of strange temperament. As the saying goes, seeing everything is better than seeing it. Today, he really realized the potential of this person. He seemed to understand why Tutsi liked Xiao Yu. Let''s not say that Xiao Yu is a strong soul cultivator. It is simply the kind of talent potential that can be seen or not seen, which is the existence of one in a million. What''s more, Xiao Yu''s understanding of the panacea is really amazing to Gongsun elder. And he even has an idea, that is, if Xiao Yu is not the son of heiyanfeng, he is very likely to dig in and cultivate himself. Just because of this kind of soul talent and perception ability, fan Mo and Li Qiang just now are incomparable. Of course, these words will only exist in his mind, he will not say them. And he seemed to feel Tutsi''s situation. Elder Gongsun was also a man who had a clear distinction between public and private affairs. He corrected his face and said, "to be honest, I really have one of Xuanling beast''s spirits." Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened, as expected! Of course, he didn''t feel happy too early. It was so precious that he couldn''t give it to others casually. Xiao Yu knew that. "I don''t know how elder Gongsun is willing to cede? If you can do what you can, you will do your best. " Xiao Yu clasped his fist and nervously walked through the tunnel. Elder Gongsun nodded in secret. The boy still knows etiquette! But he said with a smile: "what can you do for me? I want a panacea. I have my own picking team. If it''s a big deal, I''ll send a mission to Zongwu hall. There are Grade A or the children of the main peak to pick up the task. " Xiao Yu is ashamed. Is this elder Gongsun speaking too direct? This is not to say that their own strength is too weak to help! "What''s more, I can remember that Gao''an boy seemed to have taken three springs of water for you and me at that time. You still owe me a favor!" Elder Gongsun said with a smile, just like a crafty and cunning ghost. Xiao Yu said with a dry smile: "that is the same thing. Elder Gongsun is a person who does great things. He should not deliberately embarrass the boy." Elder Gongsun said with a smile: "why, I want to pay off my debts!" Xiao Yu said with a wry smile: "of course not. If the elder thinks it useful to have a place for the boy, just send him." Then elder Gongsun nodded and reluctantly said, "I''m sensible. In this way, I can mix the youtan water of Sanquan and Xuanling beast together, as long as you promise me one thing." Suddenly, Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened. "I want you to be my alchemy boy." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4222 Xiao Yu was suddenly dazzled, and couldn''t help but look at elder Gongsun in amazement. The alchemy boy who is elder grandson? Xiao Yu is a disciple of Heiyan peak. Xiao Yu, who knows the magic medicine, is not a alchemist and has never made it. But in his mind, the combination of the spirit medicine, there are some drugs, attributes and so on, and so on, by the way of refining poison, it has been refined tens of millions of times. Because the alchemy and poison refining are almost the same, Xiao Yu only knows the strange and strange ways such as what later stage of the remedy. But Xiao Yu has not thought that he will go on the road of alchemy. Even if he wants to get fire, it is because the fire has a great attack power, and it is the fire of heaven and earth, so he wants to find it. Therefore, elder grandson proposed to make himself his alchemy boy, which made Xiao Yu a little surprised. Elder Gongsun saw Xiao Yu''s response and said, "what, you don''t want it!"! I don''t know how many people want to be the alchemy boy around me, I didn''t agree! " Elder Gongsun was not angry. He had no talented students in the Dan Yao Pavilion, but he never received disciples. Those who could only be called students. "Naturally, it''s not, I just think it''s a bit inappropriate," Xiao Yu muttered Elder Gongsun said: "you are relieved, I have not received disciples." He certainly knows what Xiao Yu is thinking. After all, if he has received his disciples, then Xiao Yu will be made the alchemy boy, so it is not possible to say it. What would my disciples think? What will outsiders think? Even his disciples don''t trust, trust an outsider? Xiao Yu said with a bitter smile: "that is not right. I am not a pill Pavilion, after all, and will be targeted by people here. " Elder Gongsun said: "rest assured, I said to the outside that the East Gate took some of my things, and sent you to me to get mixed up, and they would have nothing to say." "Well Will the Lord of Chu Feng agree? " Asked Xiao Yu carefully. He had no opinion on being a alchemy boy. The only thing he worried about was the east gate of Chu. After all, I am the person of Heiyan peak! Elder Gongsun was not very angry and said: "before Dongmen was not the Lord of the peak, he often came to ask for medicine with me when he was young! You have a soul talent, he can not send you here to study! " Xiao Yu scratched his head and said, "but..." Elder grandson stared at him and said, "boy, don''t get into it! Sanquan water and Xuanling beast are one piece. I have already cheap you. You want to bargain? " Xiao Yu, he, smiled, and looked at the guy in a reluctant way. Elder grandson cried and laughed. In fact, Xiao Yu did not know that although the danyao Pavilion and the refining Pavilion did not occupy one of the main peaks as the Lingfeng, this is not because the danyao Pavilion and the refining pavilion are not attached importance. Only because the alchemists and refiners of the Dan Yao Pavilion and the refining pavilion are only as an auxiliary profession, they are not counted as the five main peaks. In that year, Cangling God created six main peaks, each of which was an attack type cultivator. The pavilion of danyao and the chamber of refining utensils have always been auxiliary, but the status is also very large. As the elder grandson, although he is not the Lord of the peak, he has a lot of discourse power in the position of the Lord. The boy is still in the blessing. "OK." Xiao Yu reluctantly agreed. The elder grandson was not angry and said, "don''t worry, I will not take up a lot of your cultivation time, but some of the refining of spiritual pills, I need a helper. Besides, I will not give you the spirit of Xuanling beast immediately. I need to wait for me to be satisfied with your performance before I give it to you. " "OK!" Xiao Yu has a bright eye and agrees to come down. Anyway, he has not been able to study so quickly. Elder Gongsun, since he promised, would not run away. Elder Gongsun saw Xiao Yu in a bit of excitement, and he seemed to have some plans in his heart. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4223 In the elixir Pavilion, after elder Gongsun told Xiao Yu something, Xiao Yu left. In a moment, elder Gongsun announced Xiao Yu''s role as a alchemist boy on the elixir peak. All the people on the elixir peak were boiling. "Is that boy coming to learn from his teacher? How can he do that? " "Yes! Elder Gongsun has never received any real disciples. We can only count them as students. How can he be a alchemy boy beside elder Gongsun? " The so-called boy does not lie in his age, but in his children as an assistant. Danyaofeng doesn''t know how many people want to become the alchemy boy around elder Gongsun, because it''s refining elixir with elder Gongsun, feeling the refining of higher-level elixir, and the soul connotation from elder Gongsun''s soul. This is not to be expected! But such an opportunity, unexpectedly gave a boy outside the mountain? Although elder Gongsun said that it was only a short-term one, they were all indignant, especially fan Mo, Li Qiang and others. Elder Gongsun knew that they would have such a reaction, but he didn''t explain too much, because he knew very clearly that the more he explained, the more he helped Xiao Yu speak, the more unbalanced they would be. To a certain extent, it stimulates them to study the way of alchemy. Moreover, Xiao Yu, the so-called alchemy boy, also has a time limit, so many people think about it and feel that they don''t care so much. Not long after Xiao Yu left, fan Mo presented his elixir to Gongsun for examination. Elder Gongsun looked at it for a short time, ordered a little, and said, "the appearance is good. Although it''s not a perfect product, it''s already top-notch for your current cultivation." Fan Mo was a little pleased, even Gongsun elder said so, which made him less concerned about Xiao Yu''s query in the room at that time. "Teacher, can I begin to refine the six pattern elixir?" Fan Mo asked expectantly. Now that the five grain earth elixir has been successfully refined, it is natural to refine a higher-level elixir. Of course, elder Gongsun''s instructions are needed for a higher-level elixir. However, elder Gongsun shook his head and said, "do not operate too fast. You have just refined the five pattern elixir. There are still many conveniences that need to be improved and consolidated. It will take at least half a year for you to master the five pattern Land elixir until you have mastered it perfectly Fan Mo''s face was slightly stunned. He has just finished refining the five grain earth elixir, which needs a period of time to consolidate, which he knows. However, he successfully refined the whirling erosion pill, which means that he has a certain degree of control over the fire, the power of the soul, and the fusion of miraculous drugs. But how can it take half a year? You know, it''s only a year for him to successfully refine the five pattern elixir! Generally speaking, if you can practice higher-level alchemy, it will stimulate the soul, which will speed up the perception and cultivation of the soul. Moreover, if you can refine the six grain earth elixir, then your reputation and status, and even the realm of your soul will be improved. This is what Fan Mo thought. "Teacher, why wait half a year? At the beginning, you said that if I could refine the whirling erosion pill, I could start to teach the skills of the six pattern earth elixir in three months. Now? " Elder Gongsun took a look at fan Mo in a hurry, and finally said, "because your mastery of the five pattern earth elixir is not perfect enough." What!? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4224 Although he didn''t want to hear such words, it must be true that elder Gongsun said so. Just, he is not convinced! He devoted himself to refining alchemy for a year. During this year, fan Mo forgot to eat or sleep and spent countless days and nights. In addition, his spiritual realm was not low among the Earth Spirit masters. But why did elder Gongsun say so? His heart moved, suddenly thought of a man, that boy! "Elder Gongsun, is it because of the boy?" Fan Mo took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice. At that time, when elder Gongsun arrived at the door, he actually sensed it. However, he was arguing with Xiao Yu at that time, and his attention was focused on Xiao Yu. And fan Mo is obviously not stupid, he immediately guessed a person, that is Xiao Yu. At that time, elder Gongsun didn''t say anything when he came in. Instead, he took Xiao Yu away. Xiao Yu asked the elder to consolidate his time for half a year. If it had nothing to do with that guy, fan Mo would not believe it. Based on his relationship with elder Gongsun, he also knew that he was valued in the elixir Pavilion. However, as soon as elder Gongsun changed his attitude, it was obvious that things were not so simple. Elder Gongsun calmly said: "if something goes wrong, you should first think about yourself, not others. Your affairs have nothing to do with him." "Then why should I consolidate the five grain land elixir for half a year!? Mingming teacher said that my spin erosion pill has reached the top grade Fan Mo was not reconciled and asked again. What he means is that it is the boy who said the remedy, and you think that what I have refined is not perfect. You decided so. If it wasn''t for the good relationship with Gongsun, fan Mo would never have doubted it. Elder Gongsun took a look at fan Mo and said: "I said, let you consolidate for half a year. It has nothing to do with anyone. If you have to find out the truth, then I can tell you that the method of making up for the three Qian Xun Qigen is correct. After making up, the whirling erosion pill can reach up to half of the toxin in it. It is not only the top-grade spin erosion pill, but also the perfect spin Erodan. " All of a sudden, fan Mo was shocked. "Go ahead. You still need to work hard on alchemy." Fan Mo bowed his head and left, while Gongsun elder shook his head with a bitter smile and said to himself, "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu, I have offended them all for you. Don''t let me down." ¡­¡­ Fan Mo walked up and down alone, still recalling what elder Gongsun had said just now. If he is as smart as he is, how can he not understand the meaning of Gongsun Chang''s old saying? Although elder Gongsun didn''t say it clearly, he was saying that Xiao Yu''s soul talent and perception ability were better than him! How strong is it? Even Xun Qigen of Sanqian can grasp it so accurately! The key is that he is not a real alchemist yet!! No wonder he will become the alchemy boy around Gongsun elder!! Fan Mo''s eyes are very unwilling. Instead of blaming Gongsun elder, he hates Xiao Yu more deeply. Why is a person who is not even a alchemist so powerful in alchemy theory? He didn''t understand, so he asked someone to go down the mountain to explore the identity of the young man. However, let him know the identity of this person, he was more shocked. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4225 Two flowers bloom, one on each. After Xiao Yu went down the mountain, the sky was dark. In any case, he has learned about the opening of Zhenlong pile. As for another material, Xiao Yu has not inquired about it for the time being. He wants to spend a period of time on the breakthrough of strength, so that he can accumulate more strength to go to the coffin continent. After all, there are still three months to go before the flag grabbing meeting, because we have even turned over the mainland of Pingshan and Lanlou, we can take advantage of this period of time to have a rest. Back on the Heiyan peak, Luo Feng is waiting for Xiao Yu. His expression seems to be very anxious. Since the time Xiao Yu threatened and lured him to stand on the same front as himself, Luo Feng became diligent. It''s not sure it came back from Hanling mountain. "Brother Yu, you''re back. It''s a bad thing!" Luo Feng asked anxiously. And Luo Feng this guy contact for a long time, Xiao Yu is also gradually familiar with this guy is what kind of person. Usually, he would not be serious until he was nervous. However, he still felt that Luo Feng should be exaggerating deliberately. "What''s the big deal? Tell me. " Xiao Yu asked. Seeing that Xiao Yu didn''t seem to care much, Luo Feng was so anxious that he said, "it''s the guy set Ming! Recently, he opened a small class by himself. He combined with his local children to teach them the local body method. Obviously, they are aiming at us "Oh? The body method of the prefecture level? " Xiao Yu felt a little curious. Now everyone is working hard for the flag grabbing meeting. The core of the flag grabbing meeting is the strength of the team, followed by the speed of body method. It is said that ten places and positions have been added to the flag grabbing meeting. Whoever grabs the first place will win the place. In doing so, bu Jingming obviously wants to fulfill what he said before. At least half of the quota should be held in the hands of local students in Cangling city. Luo Feng then worried and said: "what can we do? We have been targeted by so many people. I also heard that the local guys seem to say that they will unite and help each other clear the obstacles. Even Bu Jingming will do something." Luo Feng mourned and said, "brother feather, why don''t we go to participate? We hate those people who come and go to the mainland so much. " Originally, because of the enmity between Xiao Yu and bu Jingming, she has asked Bu Jingming to send out a message that those who have contact with Xiao Yu will be targeted at the flag grabbing meeting for the first time. But now, in order to help other students in their native land, setting Ming also teaches them powerful body and spirit skills in private, and also helps them clear up obstacles. Isn''t that what makes Xiao Yu more resentful by those people from other continents? In this way, those guys will not only respect Xiao Yu, but also be targeted everywhere at the flag grabbing meeting! The flag grabbing meeting itself is a kind of competitive event to enhance the competition among the students. It is not a battlefield for mutual hatred and mutual confrontation! "What is the speed of body method taught by Bu Jingming?" Xiao Yu was immediately interested. Luo Feng is about to cry. When is it? He still cares about this, but he still says: "the name of that level spirit skill is cloud ladder skill. It is said that it is a kind of high and deep ground level body method speed. It is usually practiced for class a students, but there is someone behind the background to practice in advance." Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "whatever the ladder is, you can help me release the message. I have more powerful body method and spirit skills than the cloud ladder technique. Anyone who wants to learn can learn it for free." Luo Feng suddenly surprised, Xiao Yu this is crazy? This is against set Ming! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4226 Now the liveliest thing in the upper courtyard is naturally the news of Xiao Yu and setting Ming before the flag grabbing meeting. First of all, setting Ming sent out a message. He had contact with Xiao Yu before the flag grabbing meeting. Don''t expect to get a good place in the flag grabbing meeting. Then, as a counterattack, Xiao Yu directly put out fierce words to fight for the first place with Bu Jingming. This is undoubtedly in the whole house of Lords set off a great disturbance. Everyone knows that there is a great disparity in the power of the two people. Everyone knows who has a bigger chance of winning, and who has no chance of winning. But when they think back to Xiao Yu''s previous work, some people begin to show a suspicion. Of course, then, setting Ming is even more resentful. In addition to qingmingxin and Du Jun, the top ten teams in the new rules want to win the place, so they have to pass the pass of their native children, because they will unite. Not only that, but also recently, set Ching Ming has taught a powerful body method, speed, spirit and ladder technique to improve their local children''s overall probability of winning the place. This increased their resentment against Xiao Yu once again when the children of other continents had been respectful to Xiao Yu. "Why should the resentment between this boy and set Ming burn on us?" "Yes! It''s not fair! " "This evil boy is really a troublemaker!" On the one hand, they hate Xiao Yu, on the other hand, they respect Xiao Yu, but at the same time, they are helpless. Do they want to force Xiao Yu not to attend the flag grabbing meeting? Furthermore, even if they succeed, the local children of Cangling city have united, and the result is the same. While they hate Xiao Yu, they are also extremely shocked. Why does this kid think that he has the ability to compete with Bu Jingming for the first place? It''s obvious that Xiao Yu was forced to participate in the competition, but this silly boy was really on the bar. Isn''t there something wrong with the head? At the beginning of his teaching, Xiao yuti was more powerful than his master! This time, of course, is extremely more repercussions, such repercussions are certainly astonishing. First of all, as the number one of the second-class disciples, bu Jingming''s talent and strength can be seen. How weak is the ladder skill he taught? Secondly, Xiao Yu is at best an initial spiritual realm. Even if he has a higher level of spiritual skills, where will the level of his spiritual skills be? What''s more, with his ability, can he be competent for this position as a lecturer? Therefore, thinking of here, people in Cangling city treat Xiao Yu more like a joke. At this time, on a side peak beside Heiyan peak, Xiao Yu is sitting cross legged, while Luo Feng is anxiously waiting. "Don''t worry, your words have been let out, then they will naturally come to the door." Xiao Yu said calmly. Luo Feng said with a wry smile: "of course I know someone will come, but who is the problem?" Xiao Yu is aiming at set Ming and his group! To release such words, obviously, is to let the setting show them to watch jokes. What kind of body method and spirit skill can a kid in the initial spirit state produce than that in the setting? Soon, many people came here, but they just watched from afar, and did not come forward. In their eyes, there was a kind of indifference in their doubts. Xiao Yu really wants to see if what they are saying is doubting. Apathy is because of course they will not forget, it is Xiao Yu who implicates them and makes them the target of those noumenon children. Just at this moment, a hearty laugh rang out. "Ha ha! It''s said that there is a arrogant guy here who claims to be able to produce more powerful spiritual skills than the ladder skill, and he still teaches for free Suddenly, several figures appeared. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4227 Although the number of them is small, their arrogance and arrogance, as well as the high class B momentum, are obviously the children of Cangling city itself. "Isn''t that guy the owl?" "Is that the tenth in class B?" Not long ago, he was ranked as pure spirit realm "Good guy, he brought people up here." "The other strength is not weak! They all have the level of virtual spirit state. " Among the class B students, except for setting Ming, Qing Mingxin and Du Jun, these three are beyond the three spiritual realms, and the other seven are all achieving pure spiritual cultivation. The dozens of onlookers in the distance were talking in a low voice. Seeing these four people, Luo Feng''s face changed slightly. As expected, the native children of Cangling city really came. Although Luo Feng''s cultivation also had a virtual spirit state, and he was the awakener of the divine pattern, he had no dispute with Cangling City, and he was also very low-key in white cliff peak. But no matter what, Luo Feng still insisted on asking: "Weng Xiao, what are you doing here?" Xiao Weng, there is no sneer at you when you see this Luo Feng, like Xiao Yu, was not admitted to the white cliff peak, but was brought back by the peak master of the white cliff peak. However, Xiao Yu was not in front of Heiyan peak, because of this, Luo Feng''s reputation was also a little fire, of course, more was looked down upon. A new spiritual state can enter the main peak. It can be imagined how many people are jealous. So Luo Feng has always been so low-key. He didn''t go down the mountain for several months when he first came to Baiya peak. Therefore, he was ridiculed by Cangling city''s children. But relatively speaking, Xiao Yu, who was very noisy in the lower courtyard and didn''t even reach the Sanling state when he entered the main peak, they were even more jealous of Xiao Yu. Why can you go through the back door and go straight to the sky? It makes their hearts more uneven. What''s more, Xiao Yu''s outspoken words make Weng Xiao Xiao and others look down on him even more, and they want to see the boy''s ability. Luo Feng was so cold by Weng Xiao that his neck shrank. "What? Come to my side peak of Heiyan peak. Do you want more people to bully us Xiao Yu glanced and said faintly. "Ha ha ha ha!" Weng Xiao laughed and said, "Xiao Yu, seeing you today, I''m really a brave guy. I really want to come and experience it." The faces of those people from the outside world changed slightly. Sure enough, these noumenon children really came to find fault. "Oh?" Xiao Yu eyebrows a pick, light tunnel, "compare what? Is your ladder skill better or my body method better? " Those people''s faces are all strange. Isn''t this guy who knows why? You send out to say that you have more powerful spirit than ladder. Can they not come to the door? Weng Xiao was angry on the spot, and said: "dare not slander here? Today we are going to show you what you are. " But then, Weng Xiao turned his voice and said with a smile: "but the children of Cangling city are generous and will not care about you in general. As long as you take back what you said yesterday and apologize to us, you won''t have to suffer from flesh and blood. " As soon as these words came out, those people secretly called out that Weng Xiao''s move was really cruel enough! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4228 What is said is equal to the water thrown out. Since Xiao Yu said that he had a more powerful body method and spirit skill than the cloud ladder technique, it was obviously that he despised Bu Jingming''s cloud ladder technique. Originally, there are many people waiting to see the joke. Now Xiao Yu apologizes. Isn''t this to make more people laugh at Xiao Yu''s shrinking head tortoise''s words and deeds? The so-called wind big flash tongue, Weng Xiao Xiao with people''s momentum and oppression, Xiao Yu turned his head to admit his mistake, no doubt for Xiao Yu''s prestige, as well as reputation is a great shame ah! Yes, Weng Xiao came here to humiliate Xiao Yu. As for what to do with Xiao Yu, he is disdainful, provincial was said to deceive the small. Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "if you want a few people to speak louder and more powerful, I will take back what I said. Isn''t it funny?" "Since I admit that I''m not afraid of the garbage, I''m afraid of the three stream method." As soon as he said this, all the people present changed their faces. "Is this boy crazy? How dare he say it "Yes! Ladder technique is a course for class a students! In the spirit skill of body method, the level is not low! Where did he come from? " The look in their eyes at Xiao Yu turned into a color of suspicion. Although Xiao Yu''s talent is generally acknowledged to be high, this guy has been relatively low-key since he started in the house of Commons. It is undoubtedly an arrogant gesture to say these words today. After hearing this, Weng Xiao and others were stunned and immediately laughed angrily. "Xiao Yu, you are really good! The ladder technique has become rubbish in your mouth. I really want to see where you come from. Even we don''t pay attention to your self-confidence. " Luo Feng couldn''t help but shiver. Xiao Yu told him about his body method and spirit skill yesterday. It''s called the golden stone flash skill, but he hasn''t heard of it! In his opinion, even though Xiao Yu''s talent is strong, there are certain restrictions to cultivate higher spiritual skills. If the strength is too low, there is no way to urge a higher level of spirituality, otherwise it is a small horse pulling a cart, very hard. At the level of three spirit States, practicing ladder technique is the most suitable. Any spirit skill higher than ladder skill will start to struggle. Xiao Yu said faintly: "I don''t even put Bu Jingming in my eyes, let alone you? I think he has the final say in the upper house. Xiao Yu said this is undoubtedly to let those people in the distance take a breath. This can really say absolutely, but they are also secretly worried for Xiao Yu. Although the house has the final say, it is not the scenery, but in the upper court, the king has a lot of voice. "Dare you say it again?" Weng Xiao was furious. Weng Xiao and they immediately felt that they had been humiliated by the beating. Their own children have always been domineering, and there are not many of them who dare to look down on them. "I think you''ve got a bone to support. Loosen his muscles and bones!" Weng Xiao gave a fierce drink. Then, the three people beside him turned into a white smoke and rushed to Xiao Yu. "What a quick body method!" "This is the ladder technique!" The onlookers immediately exclaimed. Weng Xiao sneered in his eyes: "don''t you look down on the ladder technique? Let you know why the flowers are so red today Xiao Yu glanced gently and shook his head slightly. He clapped his hand on the ground. His body moved and turned into a golden light, which was a burst of fire. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4229 Xiao Yu''s speed is not slow at all, even catch up with others, the golden light is flashing, like a meteor, which makes people very shocked. The three noumenon children were shocked. They thought that their ladder technique had reached a certain level, and all of them were virtual spirit state level. It was very easy for them to occupy the absolute advantage, not to mention crushing a child in the initial spiritual realm. But at this moment, they could not see Xiao Yu''s figure clearly! As the saying goes, there is no harm if there is no comparison. Those people watching the scene from the outside can not help but be surprised. Yes, they all saw the terrible speed of Xiao Yu. But in any case, there are three people on the other side. They crush Xiao Yu at the same time. In terms of strength, Xiao Yu feels strong oppression. But then, let the eye drop is, the golden light actually from three white smoke interspersed in the past! They can''t stop Xiao Yu! Then, Xiao Yu after three people, the body suddenly turned around, immediately came back a gun, speed soared again. The three people didn''t respond at all. Xiao Yu inserted them from them, which made them a little unprepared. The three of them were not good because they felt the strong oppression behind them. "Hum!" Then, Xiao Yu snorted and hit out with two feet and three fists. "Bang bang bang!" The three people just turned around, and then they were hit by Xiao Yu''s fist style and foot power. Suddenly, the three people were blown out on the spot. "Wow All of a sudden, the whole audience was in an uproar. Three empty spirit realms at the same time, but are defeated by Xiao Yu! It''s really amazing. The children of the three noumenon felt that their backs were burning with pain, and the corners of their mouths were overflowing with blood. "But so it is." Xiao Yu settled down and glanced at the three people who had been beaten away by him. Those people in the distance were a little stunned. No one thought that Xiao Yu''s speed would be so fast, which is really amazing to them. "What kind of body spirit was that just now? Why haven''t we met? " "Isn''t he lying?" Facts speak louder than words. What they see just confirms what Xiao Yu said! Seeing this scene, Weng Xiao''s face was startled and angry. "Boy, don''t be arrogant Weng Xiao felt that they had been greatly humiliated. The three virtual spirit realms and the three ladder techniques could all be successfully attacked. Then, Weng Xiao roared, and the pure spirit state suddenly burst out. There was a cloud on him. Weng Xiao, the 10th in the class B students, has enough capital to look up to Xiao Yu. The breath was so swift and violent that he stomped on the ground, and a cloud exploded on the ground, and then his body was running up. "Boy, go to hell!" Weng Xiao wanted to humiliate Xiao Yu today. He didn''t want Xiao Yu''s body method to be so powerful that he was very angry. The ladder technique was suddenly used, and he hit Xiao Yu with one blow. The terrifying force of Qi was enveloped within 100 meters, which made people gasping. "Weng Xiao is really here!" Those in the distance were all taken aback. Although fighting is forbidden in the college, there will be no punishment for a little exchange of views on these mountains where there are few people. But Weng Xiao, that''s a heavy hand! "Whew!" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with gold, and his figure swept out again. Is this a tough fight with Weng Xiao? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4230 Seeing this scene, Luo Feng was also surprised. Obviously, Xiao Yu''s body method speed is strange and fast, but Weng Xiao is not the same as those three people just now! This person''s strength is pure spirit realm! Many people hold their breath when they see the white cloud of Weng Xiao and Jin Guang. If the attack of the three noumenon children just now was more than a general idea, then now Xiao Yu is going to run into a steel plate! Weng Xiao''s eyes were a little cruel. Of course, he didn''t want to kill him, but Xiao Yu could do it easily. However, to his surprise, his fist was about to collide with the golden light that the other side had snatched. But the next second, the golden light even deviated for a moment and avoided his fist. The next second, Xiao Yu''s body appeared dozens of meters behind Weng Xiao, standing firmly. "What?" The whole audience was stunned, Xiao Yu even hid away!! What is this body method? This is the first thought that comes to mind. Before, they thought Xiao Yu was not slandered, but Xiao Yu was unexpected twice. Weng Xiao turned his head and looked at Xiao Yu. He felt as if he had been fooled. He was furious. "I thought it was something amazing, slow like a tortoise." Xiao Yu ridiculed the following criminals. "Xiao Yu!" Weng Xiao was furious and roared again. "Boom Weng Xiao''s momentum rose again, countless waves began to billow, Weng Xiao''s body was swept out again. This time, the ladder technique was used by him to a more extreme, more rapid point. "How fast A burst of smoke swept out, coupled with the fierce momentum of Weng Xiao''s burning anger, in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Xiao Yu. Then, in Weng Xiao''s grim eyes, he clenched his fist, and his whole body was like a bow and arrow. Suddenly, the air was burst, and one blow was aimed at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring. To tell you the truth, Weng Xiao''s strength is not weak. The power of this fist is that if you are in a virtual spirit state, you will lose your skin if you don''t die. This is still under the condition of Weng Xiao''s heavy hand and no dead hand. If Xiao Yu knew that he wanted to resist, it was very difficult. However, since he deliberately provoked the owl, his purpose was not to confront the other party. The golden light flashed on him again, and a strange spatial fluctuation began to diffuse. If it is under normal circumstances, in the face of Weng Xiao''s swift and violent attack, it is impossible to evade. But don''t forget the extent to which Xiao Yu''s glittering art of gold and stone has reached. "Whew!" Xiao Yu''s body is like thunder and lightning. When the opponent''s fist is about to reach him, he dodges to the side again. "Bang!" Weng Xiao''s pupils shrank, and his offensive was defeated again! "Hiss ~ ~" those onlookers took a breath again. Facing the attack of Weng Xiao, Xiao Yu dodged again!? Is this possible? "Brother Yu, good job!" Luo Feng cheered. They thought Xiao Yu was going to be beaten by a blow. They didn''t want Xiao Yu to avoid the past. "Ah Weng Xiao was angry again. Xiao Yu has been playing tricks on himself twice! What a face he has!! "Xiao Yu, I want you to die!" Under the fury, Weng Xiao was furious and murderous. However, at this time, the three local children exclaimed. "Weng Xiao, hide!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4231 When Xiao Yu dodged Weng Xiao Xiao''s fist, he suddenly gave a strong drink in his heart. "The 18th style of Zhenlong pile, the seal of Longtai!" Almost at the same time, all the people around looked up at Weng Xiao''s head, and their faces suddenly startled. "Weng Xiao, hide!" The pupils of the three local students shrank, and they were shocked and immediately called out. At this time, Weng Xiao noticed something. He felt that his whole body was covered with a very heavy breath. His heart trembled and he suddenly looked up. Weng Xiao unexpectedly saw that there was a terrible huge footprint on the top of his head and suppressed it. The footprints were more like the footprints of a demon beast, with golden scales on them. The extremely domineering and even crushing breath made him suffocate. What terrible power!! Weng Xiao felt a shiver all over his body. Such a breath was almost more frightening than the oppression of Mount Tai. In the frightening eyes of the people around, only the sound of "bang" was heard, and the huge footprints with a hundred meters were immediately falling down. "Ah After all, Weng Xiao ranked in the top ten of class B students, and he immediately put his hands on his head. But he still screamed, his feet immediately fell under the ground, directly to the knee position. The blue veins on his forehead burst out and his face was extremely white. He was shocked by the power of terror. This is the first time he has seen such physical skills. "Xiao Yu, do you think this can suppress me? Break it for me Weng Xiao roared and put his hands on it. The supernatural power of heaven and earth began to gather wildly. Suddenly, it was the move that broke the Zhenlong pile. Weng Xiao''s eyes were red, and he was very angry. "Xiao Yu, this is what you forced me to do!" As soon as Weng Xiao''s voice fell, there was a fusion of faces. "Weng Xiao!" Weng Xiao''s mind suddenly had a bad feeling. Then he looked up and his pupils shrank again. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "can you block my one shot, but also block my second strike? Give it to me Yes, the black thing on Weng Xiao''s head is that giant foot again! This is Xiao Yu''s new move of Zhenlong pile after recovering it. It is a kind of powerful physical skill converging on the feet, and then forms a kind of terrible oppression with Qi and blood, giving the enemy the strongest lethality. But Weng Xiao didn''t respond. It was because Xiao Yu''s time to gather this kind of physical skill was just too fast, and he couldn''t respond to it. As a matter of fact, this is the greatest effect of the cooperation between the two. After all, Xiao Yu''s dragon swallowing Qi is already in the realm of one breath and three swallowing. When Xiao Yu reaches the level of sanlingjing, he can condense this physical skill as quickly as possible. If it was before the Sanling state, Xiao Yu still needed to be stimulated by the power within the foetus, which was equivalent to a slow beat. Now, with physical strength as the main force, and the rapid transformation of the power as the auxiliary, in the other party''s instant loss of mind can achieve the pre emptive point. "Boom Another shock fell down, Weng Xiao was shaken to the ground on the spot, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. For a moment, all the people moved and marveled at the strength of Xiao Yu''s fighting talent. "Whew!" The golden light flashed again. Before Weng Xiao got up, Xiao Yu''s body swept up and stepped on Weng Xiao''s back. Weng Xiao couldn''t get angry. He just felt like he had a huge stone on his back. "Xiao Yu!! You''re going to kill me! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4232 Weng Xiao was really angry. How can he not be angry that the tenth gifted son of a class B student has been trampled under the feet of a boy in a new spiritual realm? Weng Xiao roared. The fire of anger had already burned his whole eyes. His momentum rose again. Xiao Yu immediately stopped his feet and quickly retreated. He knows very well that it is very good to be able to force Weng Xiao to such a degree with his present strength. It is very difficult to suppress Weng Xiao. How to say that Weng Xiao is stronger than himself! Although Xiao Yu can reach the early stage of virtual spirit state by one level, it is still very difficult to deal with such existence. Weng Xiao stood up and was furious. The anger and blood in his eyes seemed to swallow Xiao Yu alive. Xiao Yu''s eyes were sharp, staring at Weng Xiao. The momentum of the latter is gradually rising, that terrible degree is shrouded on the spot, making people feel a kind of suffocation. Xiao Yu''s strength also gradually began to rise. He was also very clear in his mind that to deal with Weng Xiao, he would not be able to defeat him even if he did his best. But there''s no way he''ll shrink back. Since we want to fight, let''s fight! At this time, a blue shadow suddenly swept over. It was terrifying and powerful. It immediately made Weng Xiao feel suffocated. Blue clothes, petite body, that face delicate and full of mischievous pretty face, this is not who Mo Xiaoqi is. "It''s her!" People around obviously recognized the conspicuous clothes, and even Weng Xiao''s face changed. This Mo Xiaoqi''s name is very big, not only is Hong Xuanfeng peak Lord''s baby apprentice, a body strange strength is strong formidable. This guy is not only a physical talent, but also one of the most gifted children among the five main peaks. Of course, it''s just because Mo Xiaoqi has not reached a certain degree of control over the power of his divine pattern, and there are even many loopholes. However, the peak master of hongxuanfeng asked Mo Xiaoqi to understand it alone, so this girl would find Xiao Yu and ask Xiao Yu to help her perfect the divine pattern of body refining. After all, you should know that Xiao Yu''s attainments in the cultivation of the body are not easily comparable. In the world, he despises the dragon body. Mo Xiaoqi''s reputation is obviously not small, Weng Xiao see this girl are some shrink neck, but humiliate their own people in front of him, how can he let Xiao Yu go so easily? "What are you doing here, Moki? Get out of the way Weng Xiao said coldly. Mo Xiaoqi forked her hands and raised her sharp chin. She said, "it''s you. I won''t let go. What can you do to me?" Weng Xiao was stunned and his face turned red. He said angrily, "do you want to fight against me here?" Obviously, he saw that Mo Xiaoqi knew Xiao Yu and came to protect Xiao Yu. "So what? Xiao Yu is my younger brother, so I will protect him. If I am not convinced, I will discuss with my fist. " Mo Xiaoqi eye dew fierce light, very overbearing said. Hearing this, Xiao Yu was shocked. What brother? I''m your brother, OK? After that, Mo Xiaoqi does not forget to look back and wink at Xiao Yu. She looks like a big sister. She immediately continues to look at Weng Xiao, and her eyes are still full of provocation. Xiao Yu was sweating, and all the people around him were strange. Weng Xiao couldn''t get angry. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and clenched his teeth and said, "Xiao Yu, you''d better ask God to worship Buddha. Don''t meet me at the flag grabbing meeting, or I''ll kick your hands and feet off!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4233 Weng Xiao knew that he could not be mo Xiaoqi''s opponent, so he could only go back with anger and the three local children of Cangling city. This time, Xiao Yu and Weng Xiao''s farce is also temporarily over, but those watching the excitement did not leave, the eyes showed a ray of expectation. "Xiao Yu, is my dignity good? You''re scared to death Mo Xiaoqi came over and said with dignity. Xiao Yu raised his hand to give Mo Xiaoqi a violent shudder, the latter quickly dodged the past. "You don''t have to recognize your relatives!! You are my sister "And who''s scared to death?" Xiao Yu rolled his eyes angrily, but in any case, it was the existence of Mo Xiaoqi that scared away Weng Xiao Xiao Xiao. Otherwise, it would take a lot of effort. "Why did you come?" Xiao Yu asked. "I didn''t know you were in danger, so I came here. Am I protecting you?" Mo Xiaoqi said with a smile. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "what danger can I have?" "You have a hard tongue. Don''t you know that the whole college has already known about your two speeches? It''s all coming to our main peak. I don''t know how many people are watching you After that, Mo Xiaoqi smiles, as if some schadenfreude. Xiao Yu''s two talks, one is to compete with set King Ming for the first place, the second time is that he has more powerful body method and spirit than the ladder skill, and he also teaches free of charge. And it is these two speeches that naturally spread throughout the whole college. Mo Xiaoqi said with a low smile: "you don''t know. Originally, the flag grabbing meeting was only awarded to the top three. For your sake, the Lord Chu asked all the elders and the leader of the peak to adopt his opinions. When the number was increased to the top 10, there was a reward! You say, how much face you must have Xiao Yu was stunned. He didn''t know about it. Because the first thing he heard was the top three, and then he didn''t know how to increase it to the top ten. It''s just that it didn''t affect him, so he didn''t take it to heart. Therefore, he could not imagine that it was the east gate of Chu. But soon, Xiao Yu had a bitter smile in his heart. "The master of Chu Feng is not looking after me or the face of Heiyan peak." Xiao Yu said helplessly. Mo Xiaoqi looks at Xiao Yu curiously. Xiao Yu didn''t say anything, but he was looking forward to the flag contest. He knows the character of Chu Feng Zhu. You know, when Chu Dongmen brought himself in, he put them on the servants'' house in the lower courtyard! And then it started a long process of indifference. I don''t know. I really think Xiao Yu was born and killed by himself. That is, when Xiao Yu followed Qingyin to Tengyuan mainland, the east gate of Chu came forward and gave him a black flame, which was life-saving. Even in the upper courtyard, after the east gate of Chu asked Xiao Yu to gather Heiyan, there was no direction. It was also said that Xiao Yu could understand it by himself. He began to practice after he became familiar with Heiyan and really integrated Heiyan. It doesn''t look like a teacher or a master who leads in! Therefore, Xiao Yu knew that Chu Dongmen''s doing so was actually to increase the attention of the flag grabbing conference, and it was also competitive. What does it mean to increase competitiveness? It means that Xiao Yu is more difficult! Just imagine, the top ten all have rewards. Isn''t that more people spend more time on cultivation? Chudongmen is to train Xiao Yu in disguise! "Brother Yu, what do they do?" This time Luo Feng took a glance at the distance and asked. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4234 In fact, those who watched the war in the distance did not go. They were all looking at Xiao Yu''s side. Their eyes were full of hesitation and expectation. With a smile, Mo Xiaoqi said, "these guys don''t believe your body skills at the beginning, right? " when Mo Xiaoqi and Xiao Yu went to Pingshan to refine their bodies, they saw Xiao Yu''s body method under the walls of Huo''s family. The Golden Shadow is very fast. Mo Xiaoqi knows that this is definitely not an ordinary body skill, and the grade is still very high. Therefore, when she heard that Xiao Yu looked down on Bu Jingming''s cloud ladder technique, she guessed it. But Weng Xiao was beaten down by Xiao Yu, which shows that Xiao Yu''s body method has suppressed Weng Xiao''s body method. Of course, Mo Xiaoqi knows that Xiao Yu is gifted, has a lot of flesh and cards, but she is very clear in her heart, that is, she knows that Xiao Yu will hardly be Weng Xiao''s opponent if she really wants to fight. A pure spiritual realm, a primary spiritual realm, is not a gap that can be easily crossed. It was Xiao Yu who killed Huozhe at the beginning, but also borrowed the power of golden winged Dapeng and poor strange. Therefore, Mo Xiaoqi can also know that Xiao Yu''s body method speed advantage, plus Weng Xiao Xiao Xiao''s light enemy, will have such a scene. They seem to have heard what Mo Xiaoqi said, some embarrassed, but they are reluctant to leave. Xiao Yu said calmly, "since I said that I would teach you free of charge, I would like to learn what I want to learn. I will focus on Teaching in the morning." The men brightened their eyes and left happily. Today''s war, let them see what is called the weak win the strong. Although Xiao Yu is superior to Weng Xiao in skill, and Weng Xiao also belittles the enemy, the discerning eye knows that Xiao Yu''s body method and spirit skill are too high. Those people have left, Luo Feng curiously asked: "brother feather, you teach so, are not afraid of those people after learning, used to deal with you?" Xiao Yu said with a faint smile: "the body method is just a kind of auxiliary means. I teach them. On the one hand, I don''t want Bu Jingming''s gang to be so arrogant. On the other hand, I can share it with me at the flag grabbing meeting." "And you have to know that body method and spirit skill is just a kind of external thing, and it is not accompanied for a lifetime." Of course, the body method is not accompanied by a lifetime, that''s because the spirit skills are of grade. Just like Xiao Yu''s art of glittering with gold and stone, it is probably a prefecture level skill. But don''t forget that the golden stone flash technique is the body method of Gu carving, which is the combination of metal energy and space force. Gu Diao is heaven''s seventy-three! Its body method speed can almost reach the degree of blink. Just think about it. In the secret place of the purple pupil fox, it was just a Gu carving with the remnant soul. The speed of the glittering art of gold and stone was enough to make Xiao Yu, poor Qi, and golden winged Dapeng all unable to resist. It is enough to imagine how fast this body method was at its peak. Of course, what Xiao Yu didn''t say is that the essence of Goldstone flash lies in the fusion of the power of space. The more the power of space is integrated, the faster the speed is and the less responsive it is. Mo Xiaoqi suddenly said, "Xiao Yu, do you want me to join you? Your team should be you, sister ling''er, and this guy? " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4235 Mo Xiaoqi said this, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng are stunned, especially Luo Feng, eyes are flashing up. Do you really want to join us, sister? Brother Yu, if she joins us, then we will be even more powerful! " Luo Feng said in surprise. Mo Xiaoqi was dissatisfied with the way: "what sister, it''s a sister! What''s more, your team itself is not competitive. Where are the tigers? I''ll be the first to win. " When Mo Xiaoqi talks, she really doesn''t care about Xiao Yu! However, it is true that Mo Xiaoqi''s strength is not very high among the disciples of the main peak, but her talent is extraordinary, and her cultivation is improved very fast. But as far as her strength is concerned, it is more than enough to deal with set Ming. Moreover, it is very difficult for Xiao Yu''s team to compete for the first ten, not to mention the top ten. It''s not that easy to stand out from the 56 teams. But Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "it''s not right." Both Mo Xiaoqi and Luo Feng are looking at Xiao Yu. "First of all, this is the event of the upper court. It is not appropriate for you to take part in it according to the principle." "Brother feather, you and I are also the children of the main peak!" Luo Feng retorted immediately. "That''s different. We all come to the main peak in a special way. Strictly speaking, we are the children of half of the upper court. The key is that our strength is only sanlingjing. If we participate, no one will have any opinions." "But..." Luo Feng was in a hurry. Xiao Yu then said: "what''s more, Xiaoqi''s strength is higher than all of us. If we win, some won''t win, and the college won''t agree." Xiao Yu is too clear about who is the focus of this flag grabbing meeting. Through all kinds of news before, there are some changes in the rules, as well as the tit for tat between myself and set Ming. The focus of this flag grabbing meeting must be what kind of place I can get. Once Mo Xiaoqi joined in, it must have disrupted the college''s plan. The so-called disruption of the college plan means that the appreciation is not so strong, the competitiveness is also lower, and there is no big suspense. This is not what the college, even everyone, or even Xiao Yu imagined. Taking Xiao Yu''s current cultivation as an example, it is certainly difficult to challenge the setting Ming. But the flag grabbing meeting has not started yet. This is his opportunity. He also wants to challenge. Mo Xiaoqi rolled her eyes and said, "in the final analysis, I''m too powerful. You''re afraid I''ll steal your limelight." Xiao Yu said with a smile: "you are still too far away from the power in your mouth. Why, the method of power operation I told you last time, how did you practice?" Mo Xiaoqi''s face turned red, and she snorted coldly: "Xiao Yu, wait, I''ll make you look at you with a new look. What''s the flag grabbing meeting? When the five shrines compete in martial arts, you''ll know how ignorant you are. You can be asked to join you. Now my sister doesn''t do it, slightly." After that, Mo Xiaoqi spat out her tongue at Xiao Yu and turned around and left. Xiao Yu can''t laugh or cry. This girl is really interesting. But Luo Feng is not happy, the face is showing balsam pear color. Xiao Yu patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you come, you will be at ease. Don''t be afraid. If you have me, you will come to my class tomorrow." In this way, the event that Xiao Yu defeated fan Mo and surpassed the cloud ladder skill in body method and spirit skill once again swept through the upper courtyard. All of us don''t believe that Xiao Yu has such a powerful spirit skill of body method, which is even higher than Bu Jingming''s ladder skill! In the early morning of the next day, dozens of people came to study. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4236 Although there seems to be a small team of ten students, in fact, this is almost all the students from the mainland in the first and second class. Among them, Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu also came. However, even after yesterday''s incident, they are still skeptical about Xiao Yu. Although there is the so-called "seeing is believing", they are still worried about it. Is Xiao Yu willing to teach them? You know, before, they deliberately alienated Xiao Yu, and complained about Xiao Yu in their hearts, and even wanted to unite. Once Xiao Yu was raised at the flag grabbing meeting, they would eliminate Xiao Yu first, so as to prevent them from being implicated. But now they ask Xiao Yu to teach them the body method and spirit skill which is so divine? This, of course, embarrasses them. And Xiao Yu sat cross legged under the mountain, his face calm. Luo Feng beside said in a low voice: "brother feather, these guys must be embarrassed to come up." Xiao Yu nodded. After all, for no reason, he said that he was teaching body method and spirit skills. Who knows if there is something fishy there? Although this way of teaching spirituality can be taught by lecturers in class, it is rare for students to teach them. Not far away from the crowd, Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu pondered for a while, and finally took the lead to walk towards Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu, can you really teach it to us?" Sima Kou asked doubtlessly. As the only two people who came to the upper court with Xiao Yu in this session, they have witnessed Xiao Yu''s brilliance in the secret place, and also know Xiao Yu''s evil talent. Therefore, they should not have believed Xiao Yu. It''s just that Xiao Yu''s popularity is too high. If you go closer, you will be targeted. "Of course, voluntary is the principle. Anyone who wants to practice can do it." Xiao Yu said. Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu still have some details. Xiao Yu took a look and said, "if you don''t believe it, you''d better do an experiment." Both looked strangely at Xiao Yu. "You go to the front, the mountain wall behind me, run as fast as you can, and then I will teach you my body method. After an hour, have a look at the comparison." Xiao Yu said. This time, not only Sima Kou and Ju Wen Fu were surprised, but also those people behind them were frowning. Among them, there are two young people, a woman, their eyes seem to be a little indifferent. The woman''s name is Jiang Xiao, who is the top ten of the class B students. Jiang Xiaonian is about 20 years old, and her face is clear and beautiful. She shakes her head and says, "if you want to compare the differences for an hour, it''s hard to see unless it''s a genius." "It''s true that when we first touch a spirit, we have to understand it first, and then we start to use it. For an hour, we can''t do it." The head of a white faced youth also shook his head. His name is Xie Junyi, and he is also one of the top ten students in class B. "In fact, there is a way, that is, the level of the spirit itself is very high." The other young man who spoke was named Ningling. These three students are the best of the class B students. All of them are children of big families from other continents. Of course, they are also the top ten students in class B. Most of the second-class students are from the mainland. They happened to be in the college when they heard that Xiao Yu had defeated fan mo. on this day, they formed a team to see what happened. However, as Ningling said, it is impossible to see the difference in an hour, unless the level of the spirit skill is very high. But think about it, Xiao Yu is a three spirit realm. Where can his spirit level be higher? But what they can''t deny is that fan Mo was overtaken by Xiao Yu in speed! After listening, Sima Kou agreed. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4237 There is no loss for Xiao Yu to teach the flash of gold and stone. Goldstone flash is a combination of metallicity and spatial power. If it is planned into spirituality, it is the spirit skill of body method. Xiao Yu knows that they won''t believe it, but he doesn''t care at all, because he knows very well that although there are some requirements for talent, the more important thing is that the level of glitter is very high. After Xiao Yu''s mastery and improvement, of course, it''s easy to practice the art of glittering gold and stone. With his experience, it''s easier to be accepted. Before this experiment, Sima Kou went 300 meters away, and then he ran with all his strength. Suddenly, he got up and turned into a shadow, which was a violent plunder. "Whew!" When Sima Kou reached the bottom of the mountain wall, the distance of 300 meters took five seconds. As you know, Sima Kou is now in the psychic realm, and he is not yet in the fetal yuan realm. It is very fast to be able to reach it within such a short time within a distance of 300 meters. If the three spirits, such a distance, full of words, also need a second of time. However, Sima Kou''s speed also made some people present marvel. How can we say that Sima Kou''s strength is in the realm of Shenfu! The cultivation of Shenfu realm is very high in the previous examination of the upper court. It was only because of the abnormal strength and talent of Xiao Yu and Gu Xichun in the joint examination of the five shrines that Sima Kou''s strength was somewhat dim. In fact, if we really want to compare, Sima Kou''s talent can be said to be the best among the students from other continents. As long as he is given time, it is not very difficult to exceed half of the people present. At this time, Sima Kou was sitting cross legged beside Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu taught Sima Kou the cultivation method of the flash of gold and stone, and entered Sima Kou''s body with an idea to guide his running route. All the people are waiting quietly. This quick guidance method needs a lot of energy, but Xiao Yu is for Sima kou to have an effect in a short time, so he uses this method. In general, if the Dharma is very close, or if it is not very close, then it is very close. An hour passed quickly. Xiao Yu and Sima Kou opened their eyes at the same time. While Sima Kou opened his eyes, there was a faint golden light in his eyes, and his whole face was still full of doubts. After all, he only meditated for an hour, and did not really use it. He did not know how much faster than he had just done with full speed. At the same time, 300 meters away from the mountain wall, the expressions of those people were even more tense. They only laughed, Xie Junyi, and Ningling. Their faces were relatively calm. After all, they still don''t believe that in an hour of meditation, they can surpass the original speed too much, which is unreasonable. Sima Kou took a deep breath, and his powerful momentum suddenly rose. All the strength of his whole body was converging. At the next moment, his body shape immediately turned into a pale golden shadow. "Whew!" Don''t say a second, 300 meters away, just two or three blinks of an eye, the golden figure is stopped. For a moment, people in the distance exclaimed. "How can it be!"!? One third faster than before Speaking of laughter, Xie Junyi and Ningling''s faces were immediately stunned. An hour of meditation can increase the speed by a third!? This is unheard of! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4238 To tell the truth, not only the people present, but also Sima Kou were stunned. He didn''t use it just now, so he didn''t know what level the specific body method speed would reach. But until now, he finally realized that Xiao Yu didn''t cheat himself, he really did! The key is that Sima Kou''s speed has really increased by a third! This is only an hour of practice time! In Jiangxiao, Xie Junyi, Ningling and others, the pupils suddenly shrink. Just now they have said that it is almost impossible to see the difference in an hour''s practice unless it is a super genius. Those who can come to the house of Lords are not too weak in talent compared with many of their peers in the world of nine days. They are even superior. They are even more outstanding in their respective planes, regions and families. Of course, Sima Kou was not as talented as the world recognized, so there is only one explanation, that is, the level of body method and spirit skill is very high. "It''s really better than the ladder technique!" "My God, did he really do it? How could that be possible? " Even if they saw this scene with their own eyes, they all felt incredible and obviously could not believe such a result. However, such a scene is obviously expected by Xiao Yu. Luo Feng''s eyes twinkled. To be honest, although he believed Xiao Yu the most, he was skeptical when he heard that an hour would take a significant speed increase. And this time, even he has no words. "Well, brother Yu didn''t cheat you." Beating snake with the stick, Luo Feng immediately echoed the voice, and was obviously proud of his face. Jiang Xiao, Xie Junyi, and Ningling looked at each other and went up. Xie Junyi hesitated for a moment, hugged Xiao Yu and said, "it was our eyesight just now. Please forgive younger martial brother Xiao." Jiang Xiao and Ning Ling also clasped their fists at Xiao Yu. They are strong, but they are not arrogant. After all, they are really shocked by Xiao Yu''s hand, so at this moment, they really admire Xiao Yu. Even though their strength is higher than that of Xiao Yu, they have to marvel in their hearts. Xiao Yu''s body method and spirit skill really open their eyes. Obviously, their attitude has changed, which means that they also want to learn from Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu waved his hand and said, "it''s natural that you didn''t believe in it before, because you haven''t seen it before. I''m still that sentence. It''s voluntary. You should learn it. I''m always welcome." Those people in the distance listened, their eyes lit up one after another, and then they came up with thick skin. "I want to learn!" "I want to learn too!" For a while, dozens of people were in high spirits. With such a powerful body method speed, who is not willing to learn it!? However, Ningling pondered for a while, and said, "Xiao Yu, please forgive me for my humble heart. Do you have any plans to teach us such profound spiritual skills?" Xiao Yu said truthfully: "there is no plan. I just don''t want to see those guys get places so easily. And as I said, my goal is first, and you will help me to a certain extent. " Xiao Yu''s words without concealment made their faces strange. It turns out that this guy is going to use their hand to deal with the local gang of Cangling city! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4239 In fact, Xiao Yu is not afraid to tell them his ideas and plans. Because for him, it''s no secret at all. There is no free lunch in the world, and Xiao Yu''s lunch can also be said to be free, that is to teach them unconditionally. When their overall strength is improved and the speed is faster, they will give the local children a lot of trouble in the flag grabbing meeting, which makes it more difficult for them to compete for the top ten. Strictly speaking, Xiao Yu didn''t force them to go like this, but their body method speed was improved, which would indirectly help Xiao Yu. But there is a problem. Xiao Yu wants to compete for the top ten, and even for the first place. That is, he is competing with Jiang Xiao, Xie Junyi and Ningling! Xiao Yu said this without any concealment. Does that mean that Xiao Yu has a purpose? He wants to use their hands to reduce Xiao Yu''s obstacles on the way to snatch the first place! However, Xiao Yu''s magnanimity made Jiang Xiao and the three of them admire him. Ningling also truthfully said: "to be honest, we can''t imagine the first place, but we can indeed reduce some obstacles for you." "Yes, these guys are so deceiving that they can''t succeed." Xie Junyi said coldly. "Fan Mo was defeated and went back. The reputation of the ladder technique will be doubted among them. This is our opportunity." Jiang Xiao said. In fact, they didn''t care that Xiao Yu was using them in disguise, because they did get benefits, and there was no conflict with Xiao Yu for the first place. Because their body method speed has been improved, the corresponding will certainly be targeted. It is inevitable and incidental to share the pressure for Xiao Yu or reduce obstacles. They can obtain advanced body, method and spirit skills, and have more opportunities to compete for the top ten. Why not? After all, we should know that setting Ming has made it clear that he wants to help his own people so that more local students can get the quota! This can be said to be unfair, but it is also powerless. Now, Xiao Yu stands up and takes the initiative to lead them against set Ming, which is naturally a good thing. Soon, under the mountain wall, everyone sat up cross legged. "Younger martial brother Xiao Yu, what should we do now?" Xie Junyi asked. After all, Xiao Yu was able to help Sima Kou improve one-third of his strength in an hour, and they were obviously looking forward to it. Xiao Yu said: "just now, I just made a demonstration on him. I can''t do this for everyone, so my consciousness consumption is very big." Jiang Xiao and the three of them all nodded. Of course, they also knew that Xiao Yu guided Sima Kou''s practice with consciousness, although the speed was very fast, and the effect was also very good. But Xiao Yu just told them that the golden stone flash skill was no worse than the cloud ladder skill, and that it would have a good effect after practice, but it was not to tell them that Xiao Yu should guide them like this. Apart from the master, or the inheritance, who would do this? What''s more, no matter how strong Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness is, he can''t guide everyone at the same time. "Relax your mind, I will teach you the method of cultivation, and then operate according to what I said, and you will get twice the result with half the effort." Xiao Yu said. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4240 As soon as Xiao Yu said this, Xie Junyi, who was naturally cautious, pondered for a moment, but did not speak. And whether it is Jiang Xiao, or Ningling, or those people behind, it is obvious that they are slightly hesitant for a moment. When Xiao Yu saw this scene, his heart was clear. Instead of bringing Xiao Yu out, Sima Kou snorted coldly and said, "if you want to practice, you should believe Xiao Yu. If he is evil, I am afraid I will be dead." "That''s right. Don''t be a dog''s lung!" Luo Feng also echoed. They are actually right to worry. Xiao Yu taught them the method of cultivation and followed the running path Xiao Yu said. If Xiao Yu had any evil intention, he would lead them to the wrong journey. Of course, he would be possessed by the devil. Xiao Yu looks at all this calmly, in fact, he doesn''t care about it at all. He was too aware of the estrangement between people and the disputes over interests in the nine day world. After all, we are competitors and are not very familiar with it. It is normal to have such worries. "Well, if you still think I''m profitable, each of you who comes here every day needs to pay two flints as tuition." Speaking of this, many people''s eyes suddenly lit up. Flint is not a precious thing. It''s just to practice in the cold mountain, but in this way, the nature is completely different! Because they have handed in the flint to learn body method and spirit skills, they have an interest relationship with Xiao Yu. Leaving aside the saying of free teaching, Xiao Yu will teach them wholeheartedly when he gets the flint without any evil intention. In fact, it''s just their psychology. Xiao Yu''s practice also makes them feel better. "Good! No problem! " "There are not many two flints. I am willing to hand them in." All of them accepted Xiao Yu''s proposal. "Human nature!" Xiao Yu shook his head in his heart. However, it is true that even if the explanation is too good, there will be some doubts and disagreements in the plane. If they have given the flint, they will feel that they have paid for something instead of getting something for free. Of course, they will be much more stable. But in this way, Xiao Yu will also be invisible in a lot of flint, which is also a good thing. The cultivation of Hanling mountain needs flint. If you have more than one flint, you can also exchange some items you need. Why not? In this way, time slowly passed, and they gradually mastered this body method and spirit skill with Xiao Yu''s rhythm. It''s impossible to say that Xiao Yu didn''t hide it. He just hid the core, and taught his understanding and understanding of the flash of gold and stone, as well as the speed improvement of body method. The so-called hidden core, that is, the higher the understanding of the power of space, the faster the speed of Flash Art. This is the powerful place of Flash Art! Of course, it can''t be taught easily. In this way, there will be a bottleneck in their practice of flash of gold and stone. However, this bottleneck is not high, it is much more powerful than the cloud ladder technique. This is the life skill of an old monster over ten thousand years old! As Xiao Yu said frankly, he taught them this body skill, indirectly to help himself reduce obstacles, and at the same time to frustrate the spirit of their own children. What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that his reputation in the upper court is even greater than before. ¡­¡­ "That''s unreasonable!! Xiao Yu, it''s against the sky ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4241 Cangling City, is set Ming and other people gathered together. The speaker is Tao Xing, who is also one of the top ten local students. The news of Weng Xiao''s defeat of Heiyan peak spread quickly. After all, Weng Xiao swaggered to find Xiao Yu to settle accounts and give Xiao Yu the power. But who knows, instead of finding face, he was humiliated by Xiao Yu. What''s more, Weng Xiao was defeated by Xiao Yu with his pure spirit state strength! It really confirms what Xiao Yu said before. There is a spirit skill on the other side that is more powerful than the cloud ladder skill! Thinking of this, the faces of the people present were all ugly. Of course, the most ugly thing was the clarity of the scenery. Ladder technique can be regarded as one of his basic skills. Generally, only the first-class students can understand and practice it, because it requires a lot of talent and strength. But bu Jingming was not weak in talent and was instructed by others, so he quickly learned this kind of spirit skill. He shared it with the local children of Cangling city. Of course, he wanted to make the overseas students lose face at the flag grabbing meeting, so that their local children could get more places. But he never imagined that Xiao Yu had a body method and spirit skill that was more powerful than the cloud ladder technique! And still in front of so many people! This time, not only Weng Xiao, but also his setting Ming''s face has no face. He used the cloud ladder technique, a powerful and profound spiritual skill, to build up his prestige and reputation. Now, he capsized in the ditch. Weng Xiao lowered his head and did not dare to speak. To tell you the truth, the most disgraceful one can be regarded as him. After all, it was he who asked Xiao Yu to settle accounts, and he was hit with a little internal injury. Although these internal injuries had no effect on him, how could he raise his head in the future. Pang Kaiyu saw that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. He said, "this boy has many different ways, and Weng Xiao underestimated the enemy before, so he was overtaken by him. Moreover, he is a master of array. Who knows if he has played any tricks." When other people heard Pang Kaiyu speak, they echoed. "That is, this boy is not superficial strength so simple, too many cards, I don''t know which way to mix in advance." "Moreover, he is now the son of the main peak, and he must know a lot of secret arts. If we really fight against each other, how can he be the opponent of Weng Xiao?" "Yes! If the girl didn''t show up, the boy would have been beaten by Weng Xiao for teeth. " All the voices in the venue denounced Xiao Yu. It was obvious that they were extremely united under the unity. Set Ming''s originally gloomy face was slightly relieved. No matter direct or indirect, he had contact with Xiao Yu, so he knew very well that Xiao Yu''s cards were very many, and his secret arts were also very terrible. The powerful physical body, the array mage, the battle array division and so on, all refreshed the scenery Ming''s view on Xiao Yu. Although they said so, but the face of set Jing Ming was just a little more relaxed, because he knew that these were actually one of Xiao Yu''s details. "It seems that I underestimated him again." Set Ming said with a sneer. It''s not difficult to admit that the opponent is powerful. The difficulty lies in the fact that the opponent is only in the initial spirit state! With the pride of the setting, it is really difficult to recognize the strength of the other side. "Ha ha, it''s more and more interesting, but I won''t let him go so smoothly. When he went to the penalty hall to report him, he said that someone had failed to pass the application of lecturer identity and taught in the upper court without permission, and he also collected flint without permission." Bu Jingming narrowed his eyes and said, "Xiao Yu, I am more and more interested in playing with you." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4242 In colleges, if you want to teach, you need to be a lecturer. Lecturers have prefecture level, intermediate level, and senior level. Lecturers can come in only after they have passed the application and assessment. Generally speaking, there are very high requirements for lecturers, because they guide the students to practice directly and quickly and embark on the right path. Therefore, there are very strict regulations in the regulations of the college. This also stipulates that ordinary students can not teach in private. Due to the lack of training experience of the students, the precipitation of the cultivation of the elderly over the years, and the lack of supervision, it is easy to lead to another incorrect route when teaching. This is easy to create a high risk, that is, go mad. Therefore, students are strictly limited to private teaching. Of course, it''s normal that students don''t teach each other their practice experience. After all, they guide and learn from each other. However, it is not normal that Xiao Yu, who teaches publicly and collects flint! In this way, if there is even a little bit of practice error, it will lead to everyone to make mistakes together. Of course, the risk and harm are increased a lot. This day, under the side seam of Heiyan peak, Xiao Yu was still lecturing. It was the third day, and there were still dozens of people. Xiao Yu gives lectures in the morning and asks them to go back to study in the afternoon. In this way, they have enough time to meditate and perform simultaneously. All of them were meditating and meditating, and Xiao Yu taught them some of the problems they encountered on the way to the flash of gold and stone. In fact, it doesn''t take long to give lectures. According to Xiao Yu''s conjecture, such a progress can allow them to understand and contact by themselves in a week. "Well, what I''m talking about today is the coherence of body method. I can go back and practice more." Xiao Yu said. All of them got up, and their faces were full of anticipation. Although it was the third day, they still felt that they had made great progress. At the same time, after they went back, they also felt that this kind of body spirit was lighter than many of the ground level spirits in the college, and even had a wonderful feeling of integrating into space. Because it''s the life skill of Gu carving, and the combination of metallicity and the power of space law, it''s not surprising to have this feeling. And just as they were ready to disperse, suddenly, several dark shadows swept towards this side in the distance. "Well?" Xiao Yu frowned and could not help looking forward. Jiang Xiao, Xie Junyi and Ningling, the strongest in the field, frowned. "They are The people of the penalty hall Suddenly someone exclaimed. There were eight people in the distance, all dressed in tight black clothes. This is a special sign of the penalty hall, which aims to show the strict attitude of rewards and punishments. The penalty hall is an independent department in the college, which is in charge of punishment. The power of the penalty hall is very large. However, the penalty hall will not be mobilized easily unless it violates some rules of the college. The leader is a black faced young man. The young man is ferocious and fierce. The eight people in this line of work are all beyond the cultivation of the three spirit realms! Xiao Yu''s eyes are narrowed up, which of course is much stronger than those small teams of Ge Shan. At best, Ge Shan is at the bottom of the criminal court. After all, when he was admitted to the upper court, he was in the Tianyang realm. His strength was very low. Therefore, members of the penalty hall like GE Shan usually only executed rewards and punishments in the lower court. Of course, there are different levels of criminal court personnel in the upper and lower courts. Presumably, these eight people are obviously too powerful. Everyone present knows that the presence of the people in the penalty hall is a violation of the rules of the college. "Xiao Yu, I''m Wu Qi of the black tiger hall. You violated the regulations of the college and took you back for interrogation!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4243 Sure enough! Luo Feng and others face suddenly is a change. Sure enough, there''s nothing good about the arrival of the people from the penalty hall! "My God, it''s from the black tiger hall! I''ll tell you how familiar this dress is "It is said that the rewards and punishments of the black tiger hall are very strict, which is much more severe than that of the white phoenix hall. Under normal circumstances, it is a serious crime, or only those who have committed a major crime against the heaven will be mobilized!" "My God, what did Xiao Yu do? Did they show up? " These students in the upper courtyard were all a little surprised. Suddenly someone exclaimed, "Wuqi? The one who was recruited into the black tiger hall last year? He seems to be from hospital a! " But Ningling''s eyes slightly one Lin, way: "originally is Wu Qi this guy!" Jiang Xiao and Xie Junyi nodded solemnly. Of course, they know about Wu Qi, because he was recommended by the leader of the black tiger hall, and he is also a native son of Cangling city! Yes, this man is the son of Wu family who is as famous as the Bu family in Cangling city! The local children of Cangling city are born with excellent cultivation environment. Generally, they enter the upper court through internal examination. It can be said that this is a kind of preferential treatment for the local children of Cangling city. Of course, the difficulty of this assessment is the same as that of the upper court, except that it does not participate in the assessment of promotion from the lower house to the upper house. Therefore, there are no native disciples of Cangling city in the lower courtyard, but only in the upper court. Although the college takes care of canglingcheng, the college is still Yan jinkuang, which is the same as that of the children from the mainland. Therefore, every local student of canglingcheng who can enter the upper courtyard can be said to have another assessment, but their talent and strength are absolutely genuine. This Wuqi is even one. Two years ago, Wu Qi failed to pass the examination of local students in Cangling City, and was directly recommended by the head of the black tiger hall. He directly occupied the position of class B students, which shows his talent and strength. If you come in, you will be the level of the three spirit state, or the second-class student. Then in a year, that is, last year, you will surpass the cultivation of the three spirit state and become a first-class student. Do you need any assessment for this talent? Of course not. Because of this, Wu Qi was directly recruited into the black tiger hall last year. Wu Qi''s appearance, of course, is to make the people present a little pale, this is a genius! Wu Qi looked up and down at Xiao Yu after the crowd. There was some indifference in his eyes. However, he was a member of the criminal court, so his face was full of a cold and proud color. "You are Xiao Yu, aren''t you? Come back with me "Wu Qi, what did Xiao Yu do?" Ning Ling asked. Wu Qi glanced at Jiang Xiao and the three of them with a sneer: "I thought you three could have some insight, but I didn''t expect to be so stupid. It seems that you are no different from two years ago." "You..." Suddenly, his face was red. Two years ago, Wu Qi came to the house of Lords. Jiang Xiao and his three students are still class a students. Today, two years later, Wu Qi''s strength is already in the list of class a students. However, Jiang Xiao and his three are still class B students. This is the gap. Xie Junyi said in a deep voice: "Wu Qi, there must be a reason to arrest people. What mistakes did Xiao Yu make? Even if you''re a member of the criminal court, you can''t arrest people Wu Qi sneered and said, "catch people at random? Is that a reason why there are no qualifications for lecturers, private lectures, more than 30 students, and the benefits are accepted? " For a moment, the faces of those present changed slightly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4244 As a matter of fact, they also know a little. Private teaching generally requires the qualification of lecturer. Ordinary students can communicate with each other in private, but Xiao Yu''s nature is totally different now! Xiao Yu teaches in private, and there are so many people! This has violated the rules of the college! Jiang Xiao and their three faces are also slightly heavy. In fact, they are very clear about these rules. However, if no one informs them or the students volunteer, they will not bother to the criminal court. After all, the exchange among the students is of course the exchange of experience. The nature is the same as it is now. Therefore, Ningling stood up and said, "this is just a kind of learning and communication in secret. How can we touch the rules of the college?" "That''s right, and it''s voluntary. Do you want to restrict our freedom?" Xie Junyi said. For a time, these ten people began to maintain Xiao Yu. In any case, he gained the benefits of Xiao Yu, and at the same time, he personally experienced the speed improvement brought by the golden stone flash technique, so they should have stood up to speak for Xiao Yu. Luo Feng intentionally or unintentionally said: "it should not be that some people are envious, especially complain about brother Yu here?"? But it''s no wonder, after all, the ladder technique is so rubbish that it dare to put it out in disgrace. " Luo Feng not polite words, let Jiangxiao and others secretly nod, also let this group of students in the upper courtyard coldly look at. And Xiao Yu, in the eyes is flashing a touch of essence. In fact, he also thought of a point, that is, someone must have complained to the criminal court, so someone would come, and the members of the black tiger hall came! Needless to say, Xiao Yu immediately thought of one person, that is, set Ming and them. The news of Weng Xiao''s defeat spread widely. Of course, their faces were not so good. So they asked the people of the penalty hall to deal with them. Xiao Yu''s teaching was not so smooth. Wu Qi is a little angry and happy. Of course, he and bu Jingming know each other and have a good relationship. They are the three big families of Cangling city. Naturally, they share the same spirit. And the ladder technique, even he himself has practice! After all, the body method and spirit skill of cloud ladder skill is really advanced in the level spirit skill. This boy even said that the ladder skill is rubbish! Whether it is to protect the name of the local students in Cangling City, or to maintain his own status and reputation, Wu Qi felt that he could not bear it. "Ha ha ha ha!" Wu Qi laughs: "unexpectedly said the ladder technique is rubbish, what do you think you learn, how good to go?" Wu Qi gave a angry smile, glanced at the people present, and disdained to say: "a boy who only has the initial spirit state doesn''t know where to obtain the body method and spirit skill, and then he says that he will be taught to you. Even if you believe him again, do you want to think about the consequences in case?" "Don''t you know that if you make mistakes in guiding cultivation, the foundation will be destroyed in light, and the foundation will be possessed by the devil if you make mistakes?" "Ridiculous, you think you got something precious! If you don''t think about it, how can a kid in the initial spirit state have such a profound body method secret skill? Don''t you think there''s something fishy about it? " Wu Qi is worthy of being an elite son. This remark immediately aroused the facial expression of those present. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4245 In particular, Jiang Xiao, Xie Junyi, and Ningling all thought about this issue in private after practicing the art of glittering with gold and stone. Yes, it is different from the other body spirit skills they have been exposed to. This kind of body spirit is metallic and has a pure and vast breath. Once the speed is displayed, it is like a feather, light and light, as if you can feel everything around you. It''s a wonderful feeling. What''s more, the three men speculated that the spiritual level itself was very high, which might be the reason why Xiao Yu did not fully understand. Of course, although they think so, they still choose to believe in Xiao Yu. After all, how can we say that Xiao Yu and them have no interest relationship. In addition, they are the disciples of the main peak. If we want to frame them, will Xiao Yu have no place in the college? Tens of people followed him to practice. If there was any evil intention, could he escape? The answer is No. According to their understanding of Xiao Yu''s deeds, he is close to the demon in talent and is bound to have the ambition to fight. Otherwise, he will not survive between life and death again and again, and he will not say that he wants to compete with set Jingming for the first place at the flag grabbing meeting. Luo Feng snorted: "Wuqi, you don''t want to bewitch people here. Do you think that this can clear the fact that our body method and spirit skill are stronger than the cloud ladder skill?" "Don''t think you''re in collusion with Wu Jiaming! You''re being used as a gunshot, as a dogleg, do you understand? Still so righteous? You don''t use the penalty hall like that. " Luo Feng said these words, Xiao Yu and Jiang Xiao and others are stunned, immediately they look strange, Luo Feng is really dare to say this! Bright eyed people say they don''t know. Wu Qi''s appearance is to help set Ming? But he is the leader of the black tiger hall! Strength is still so high, Luo Feng dare to fight with others! Wu Qi is simply angry. If some things are spread out and said, then it will really tear his face! Wu Qi is so angry that he can''t wait to swallow Luo Feng alive. How can he not know who this guy is? "Luo Feng, do you think you are a member of the white cliff peak, so I can''t punish you? Do you know what the crime of contempt is! " Luo Feng himself was forced by Xiao Yu to participate in the flag grabbing meeting. Of course, he did not blame Xiao Yu, but accused set Jingming of killing all of them. Now he practices his own body method and spirit skills. These guys all block him. How can he not be angry. This time, Luo Feng also became hardened, crossed his hands and said: "despise the penalty hall? I don''t have that much. If you want to add a crime, I''m afraid someone is abusing power and turning black and white. " Wu Qi was so angry that he laughed and said, "abuse of power, right? I tell you, this time I brought someone here with the consent of the master! What can you tell the master of the penalty hall! But I told Xiao Yu that the college has banned private teaching, and you still collect flint for the reason of teaching! You''ve got to make it worse. Come on, take it! If there is resistance, use force if necessary! " All the people present changed their faces. In fact, violation of the regulations is a violation of the regulations. However, it is the order of the black tiger hall leader himself. What can be argued about? "Hold on!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4246 Suddenly, a voice came from afar. At a certain glance, it was haoxuan. Haoxuan rushed to come and stopped Wu Qi and others who wanted to catch Xiao Yu. Just now, when he was down the mountain, Hao Xuan had heard that the people in the black tiger hall came to Heiyan peak. Hao Xuan was always not a good thing. Then, considering the recent teaching event of Xiao Yu, he rushed up immediately and didn''t expect to meet this scene. The appearance of Hao Xuan did not make Wuqi change his position at all. "Haoxuan, what are you doing? Can we even the law enforcement officers of our criminal hall stop? " "Said Wu Qi with a strong sense. He spoke with a strong heavy momentum in it, can feel out, these people are absolutely fierce, means of the fierce Lord. After all, those who can enter the criminal hall, besides taking charge of punishment in the college, all the tasks performed outside are licking blood on the edge of the knife, so it is normal to have these breath. A middle-level lecturer in the District, Wu Qi certainly will not be in the eyes, it is to call its name is not too. In addition, he was angry with his heart, and others were trying to challenge his authority, and Hao Xuan would not give face to him when he came. Even though Hao Xuan''s cultivation is a little higher than himself, he has to make way for the senior lecturer in front of the criminal hall. Hao Xuan took a deep breath and stared at Wuqi and said, "Xiao Yu is a disciple of Heiyan peak. Should the criminal hall first look for the Lord Chu Feng?" The eyes of the crowd brightened up slightly. Yes, Xiao Yu is not only a student in the upper court, but also a disciple of the main peak and the only one. First, it is not said whether Xiao Yu violated the college regulations, so-called raising a father without teaching, the same reason, this matter should first find the Lord Chu Feng. This is not like that when we went up and down the courtyard, there was no one on it, and was brought up by the people in the criminal hall, but there was no argument. Luo Feng also said: "that is, what is wrong, it should be your boss and Chu Feng master handover right, like you directly to catch people, can not be the black Yan peak, Chu Feng Lord in the eyes?" The faces of the seven black tiger halls who came with Wu Qi changed suddenly. Luo Feng is certainly deliberately unscrupulous big hat, but also big truth! "Angkor, we really need to think about this." "Yes, if we bypass the Lord Chu Feng, the Lord of Chu Feng blames him to go to the criminal hall, and it is difficult for the boss to keep us." They are rational, their hearts are also clear, the hall leader of black tiger hall is also the city of Cangling! This is, of course, helping yourself. But around the Lord Chu peak, so that the explanation is unclear. In any way, the rights and status of the eastern gate of Chu are bigger than the hall leader of their black tiger hall. Wu Qi''s eyes were squinting at once, which needs to be taken into account. But he still stared at Xiao Yu with death and said, "Xiao Yu, don''t think you can escape this crime. We will discuss it after we go back. He will ask you to come to the prison one day!" Wu Qi knew that he could only go back to report the news for a while. These people finally left, Jiang Xiao they can not help but some of the heart swaying. Ningling said, "Xiao Yu, we are very willing to learn from you, but now they have your handle..." The implication is that if Xiao Yu has not solved the matter completely, it will hinder them from taking classes. "Well, you go back first, and you have four days of course. The class time will be notified separately." Xiao Yu said without any concern. Jiang Xiao left, left haoxuan and Luo Feng. "These guys are really disgusting! It must have been targeted at you! " Luo Feng is not angry. Xiao Yu said: "I expected that this setting is clear, but it is just trying to make me a little trouble, no harm." "But I still thank Miss Hao for coming up specially." Xiao Yu Road. Hao Xuan put his hand at hand, and some of them were born with the airway: "the local ones are becoming more and more inappropriate. Xiao Yu, you should protect yourself." Hao Xuan ordered a few words and left. "Brother Yu, shall we fight back? They will not stop. " Asked Luo Feng. Xiao Yu smiled: "no need, I think the game is more interesting." ¡­¡­ "Laohong, you don''t give face to the east gate, really no problem?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4247 At this time, on the mountainside of a mountain peak, there are pavilions, birds and animals, but there is a small yard independently. On the courtyard, there are two old people playing this chess. Among them, an old man was wearing a black robe, his face was baby red, and he had long black hair. A pair of eyebrows look extremely sharp, his whole body faintly sends out a kind of sharp breath, although unintentionally, but let not know his person to feel a kind of stranger not close to the feeling. And opposite the old man in black is an old man with a very big body. Even if the old man is sitting here, he looks very big and tall. The old man''s face is also very ruddy, angular face, you can see that he was a man of strong Yang when he was young. Although he is a head of long white hair, but if close, also can feel a heat wave. What I said just now was the big old man with white hair, but he spoke with a smile. They were playing Gobang at this time. Lao Hong did not raise his head and said, "did you forget that Dongmen stood up to fight for the top ten for those guys in the last meeting? He''d like us to help him with that kid. " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The burly old man laughed, and the whole courtyard was filled with a kind of hearty laughter. "That boy is really powerful. My girl went to the mainland of Pingshan with him. After coming back, her meridians were opened up. She did it according to my requirements. Her accomplishments were thousands of miles a day." The old man with white hair said with satisfaction. Yes, this person is Yu Chang, the peak master of Hong Xuanfeng. And Lao Hong, opposite him, is the leader of the penalty hall. Hong Sheng, the head of the black tiger hall and the white phoenix hall, is in charge. Hong Sheng continued to play chess and said: "that boy is really a bit of a man. No wonder the East Gate wants to experience him. I heard that Gongsun Jin has accepted him as a alchemy boy." "Well, Gongsun Jin told me that he was interested in the boy''s soul talent." Said Yu Chang. Yu Chang then sighed: "but in fact, it''s no wonder that tuxi is so proud that he secretly pays attention to the boy. Gongsun Jin doesn''t have a close door disciple. Of course, he wants to be a close door disciple." Soul practitioners, arrays, alchemy and weapon refining are actually common, all based on the soul. Therefore, these three professions are easy to learn from each other and communicate with each other. However, compared with ordinary practitioners, the spiritual realm is too big, so it takes a lot of time. Generally speaking, there are few people practicing both. Hong Sheng calmly said: "but after all, it''s not under your own door. It''s not good to do too much." Yu Chang said with a smile: "yes, I heard that the boy''s flesh is also strong terror. Even the cloud winged wolf was beaten to death in the animal fight field. Tut Tut, the girl of Xiaoqi also told me that he has a special method of flesh blood. It seems that he has the smell of a monster. Even the golden haired ape can be killed." At this point, Yu Chang''s eyes are red and twinkle slightly, which is an excited look. Of course, Mo Xiaoqi also talked to him about the event of the wild animal tide on the mainland of Pingshan. With what Xiao Yu did in the upper and lower courtyard, Yu Chang was more interested in Xiao Yu''s body. After all, Hong Xuanfeng is specialized in physical body! How could he not be moved to see such a genius? Hearing this, Hong Sheng''s eyes also flickered slightly, which made him think of Tengyuan mainland. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4248 At that time, Xiao Yu and Qingyin Teng yuan were on the mainland. He stopped him, but Qingyin insisted on going. Hong Sheng had something to do at that time, otherwise he would have followed. But further speaking, even if Teng yuan continent is on the upper middle plane, it will not be easy to set foot on the cultivation of Hong Sheng. Although as the chief master of the punishment hall, his accomplishments are only lower than those of the five peak masters, but you should know that there are four monsters in Tengyuan mainland, and they are all among the top ten in the earth list. Moreover, Tengyuan is extremely xenophobic, especially hate human beings, and few people would choose to set foot there. If Hong Sheng had gone with Qingyin at the beginning, he would have expended a certain amount of mind to protect Qingyin, which would have been more detrimental to their actions. Fortunately, Qingyin finally came back safely, and according to Qingyin, Xiao Yu saved Qingyin and gained the blood of Phoenix. Hong Sheng attaches great importance to Qingyin, and even wants to cultivate Qingyin. Therefore, to some extent, he still has a kind of admiration for Xiao Yu, although it is not dangerous. In addition to admiration, more, in addition to shock, what else can there be? What kind of courage is it that a boy who can''t even reach Tianfu territory dares to break into Tengyuan mainland? The key is that Xiao Yu is safe and sound in it. Except that the boy has some powerful secret method to suppress the monster, he can''t think of anything. Yu Chang took a look at Hong Sheng and said, intentionally or unintentionally, "it''s because of the relationship between the east gate and this time, I just intentionally open one eye and close one eye." At the beginning, Xiao Yu and Qingyin got back from Tengyuan mainland, which naturally caused a great popularity among their high-level people. And then they knew that when Xiao Yu was about to leave, he used Heiyan to escape. In other words, heiyanfeng and chudongmen indirectly saved the life of Yu Chang''s precious female apprentice. This time, Hong Sheng helped Chu Dongmen train Xiao Yu in disguise. Yu Chang is too aware of Hong Sheng''s character. The latter is a lone wolf because he has been on duty for many years and licks blood on the edge of his knife. Therefore, Hong Sheng seldom gives face to others except the dean. That is to say, Yu Chang has a forthright personality and does not stick to small matters. The two talents often get together. If they are to be other people, Hong Sheng will be indifferent without Liang Ju. This man is so proud. Therefore, Yu Chang knows that this time, the black tiger hall sent someone to Heiyan peak. In fact, indirectly speaking, it was the default of the east gate of Chu, and Hong Sheng asked people to do so. Therefore, Hong Sheng keeps one eye open. Otherwise, how could the black tiger hall send Wu Qi? In fact, they all know that. After all, if there was not a great crime, the black tiger hall would not be mobilized. "But I''m afraid it will make a big fuss. After all, private teaching has never happened in the college." Yu Chang said, shaking his head slightly. Xiao Yu and setting Ming confront each other in private, and how can their senior management not know about it. In fact, this is what all of their senior management would like to see. While marveling at Xiao Yu''s boldness, they also have a little worry about teaching, that is, as Wu Qi said, there will be some lack of cultivation, leading to the risk that many people who follow the practice will follow the wrong path of cultivation. "It really needs to be dealt with properly," Hong said "I haven''t had a little idea for the students who have been studying in the college for a long time, but I haven''t had any idea about it Hong Sheng looked up at Yu Chang, who immediately expressed his ideas. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4249 The news that the people of the black tiger hall came to the side seam of Heiyan peak to look for Xiao Yu was of course walking in a wide range. This time, people in Cangling city were watching the excitement. Although Wu Qi didn''t take Xiao Yu back, they knew that the penalty hall would never bend the law for selfish ends and be absolutely fair and public. In this way, there must be follow-up work. Sure enough, the next day, the whole upper court became more boisterous. Hong Sheng, the chief leader of the penalty hall, even ordered Xiao Yu to go to the penalty hall! But Xie Junyi and others were shocked. Under normal circumstances, there are black and white halls, white phoenix hall and black tiger hall under the penalty hall. Basically, all punishments are decided and punished by the team leader himself. What was more serious would be carried out by the head of the two halls, just like when Qingyin went to arrest Xiao Yu in person in the lower house, so it shocked all the people in the upper and lower courts at that time. After all, a student from the house of Commons went to a hall leader. As for this time, it was even more powerful, and it also shocked the general hall leader! And the most important thing is that this person is still Xiao Yu! It''s this troublemaker again! In a courtyard. "Ah, it''s Xiao Yu. It''s really hard to get to the upper courtyard." Gao An shakes his head and smiles bitterly. At this time, Gao An, Hao Xuan and bu Yun are in the room. Hao Xuanning said emphatically: "this time, the general hall leader has been disturbed. Is this boy really a quiet master?" "In addition, Xiao Yu will certainly not be spared by the penalty hall for teaching in private. If this is the first, then there will be no rules in the college." Said Gao An. He was too aware of the difference between trainees and lecturers for the cultivation experience. Even if a student with strong talent can understand many things on his own, but in the face of some more mature lecturers, especially those who have practiced for a long time, or even for more than ten or twenty years, the former will be somewhat inadequate. Besides, Xiao Yu is still taught by so many people! There is also a key point, that is, the teaching of spirituality is not their college, which has deepened the risk. Of course, they also know that Xiao Yu will not have any evil intention and will not harm others. However, if the three become tigers, they will be worried. "And the master of Chu peak, he is not in the main peak after such a big thing happened!" Hao Xuan was also worried. He also tried to find the east gate of Chu, but he was not in Heiyan peak, as if there was no trace of him in the whole college. Bu Yun just smiles and doesn''t speak. Gao An and Hao Xuan both look at Bu Yun. "Bu Lao?" Here, only step is always the most dignified, but bu Yun seems to be not slow, not worried at all. "Step old, you have to find a way." Hao Xuan said nervously. "Ha ha, don''t be impatient." Bu Yun seems to be a little light hearted. "Who do you think is the first thing Gao An blurted out: "of course, it is the master of Chu Feng." "That''s it. Let me ask you again, if he tries to hide, who can find him in the whole college?" Bu Yun asked again. Hearing this, Hao Xuan and Gao An moved in their hearts, as if thinking of something. As soon as Hao Xuan''s eyes brightened, he said, "I understand. Lord Chu, this is intentional!" Bu Yun said with a smile: "if you want to see Tengyuan mainland again, then you will know." Hearing this, Gao An and Hao Xuan finally realized. Bu Yun said with some relief: "it seems that the college has not been so busy for a long time." ¡­¡­ The next day, the news that Xiao Yu went to the penalty hall attracted the attention of the whole upper court and even the disciples of the main peak. ¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4250 There are law enforcement places in the upper and lower courts. The last time Xiao Yu was punished by Qingyin, it was in the lower court. This time, Xiao Yu came to the upper court, and the upper court is naturally the headquarters of the penalty hall. At this time, because of Xiao Yu''s arrival, the peak where the penalty hall is located has gathered many people. These people are the students of the upper courtyard. They even put down their practice temporarily and came to watch the excitement. Of course, some of them had lessons in Xiao Yu''s class. Among the crowd, the most Schadenfreude, of course, is the local students of Cangling city. "This boy is so fierce that he dare to arrest him. In the end, did he come here voluntarily?" How can we fight against him again? The penalty hall can kick out the students directly without the consent of the students. " "But this boy is a disciple of the main peak. I''d like to sell my face to the master of Chu Feng, no matter what?" "In that case, he has committed a crime and will be punished." Although they knew in their hearts that it was difficult to really cure Xiao Yu or give him a felony, at least, they won the round. The so-called winning means that it can defeat Xiao Yu''s spirit and at the same time make Xiao Yu''s prestige among these children in the outer mainland to the lowest. In the long run, Xiao Yu will become more isolated at the flag grabbing meeting, which is what they want to see. To tell you the truth, they are not afraid that Xiao Yu can win the championship in the flag grabbing meeting, and they don''t believe that Xiao Yu can compete with Bu Jingming for the first place. They just came to see Xiao Yu''s jokes and see how high Xiao Yu could jump under their hindrance. "These guys! It''s hateful! " On the other side of the crowd, Luo Feng looked at the group of people next to him with hatred, some gnashing their teeth. Sima Kou and Ju Wenfu''s face is not very good-looking. In fact, they also know that after Wu Qi went back yesterday, the penalty hall would not give up. But what they didn''t expect was that this time it was the Autobiography of the chief hall leader of the penalty hall, and that thing had developed to a more serious situation. At the end of the crowd, a beautiful figure in green clothes looks at this scene, and it is Tang linger. Tang ling''er''s face was ruddy than before, but his Qi and blood were not too full. However, Tang ling''er didn''t fluctuate too much, but he was relatively calm. Maybe she believes in Xiao Yu''s strength, or she guesses the purpose of Hong Sheng. In addition, such a scene is also a good thing for Tang ling''er, because for Xiao Yu, it is a matter for him to experience himself. After all, things are not out of control, so Tang ling''er also believes in Xiao Yu. Take a look at the figure in the hall. It is neither humble nor arrogant. There is no fluctuation of the expression. At this time, there are several figures standing in front of Xiao Yu, and Wu Qi is still the leader. Wu Qi looked at Xiao Yu coldly, but in his heart he sneered: yesterday he asked you to come with me to the penalty hall. If you don''t want to come, the whole college knows about you. Since you want to tear your cheek, don''t blame me. "Xiao Yu, do you know what crime you have committed?" Wu Qileng asked. He has heard of Xiao Yu''s reputation. It is the second time he has faced this guy. Only yesterday, that is, for the first time, he did not expect that this guy would be so calm in the face of the situation he brought. But today is not the same. Such a guy who likes to make trouble, causes trouble everywhere, and makes the Academy very noisy for many times, is doomed to be unable to get a good deal in the penalty hall. "Be direct. Since it''s those guys who complained, it''s better to punish me directly." As soon as this was said, most people''s faces showed a strange look. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4251 Xiao Yu''s light words directly made Wu Qi look a little ugly. Xiao Yu turned around and glanced at the local people in Cangling city. The person he wanted to see was not here. Yes, that person was set Ming. "Why? Is that guy Bu Jingming not here? Is it a complaint, a guilty conscience? " Xiao Yu, with a slight smile, said to the dozens of local students in Cangling city. There was some sarcasm in his words. Canglingcheng group of students face cold, silent. Luo Feng is sarcastic way: "he certainly dare not come, who is still so aboveboard when villain, that must be furtive." Luo Feng together head, immediately also someone began to coax up. "I''m sure they can''t get used to your teaching, younger martial brother Xiao Yu. Then their own spiritual skills can''t compare with those we''ve learned, and then they''re jealous." "So it is, but it seems to be the same. Even Xiao Yu''s speed in his first spiritual state can''t match it! You dare to come out and make a fool of yourself. " Soon, those who were not angry with the local students of Cangling City bravely stood up to ridicule. This time, the faces of the local students in Cangling city are red, especially Weng Xiao, who wants to bleed. After all, it was a great shame in his life that he had no face to meet his hometown father. Of course, this is not only Weng Xiao''s own business, but also a matter of their face. "Hum! Where do you think you are better than that? You dare to learn the so-called divine Dharma and spiritual skills taught by a person who does not know the details. When the boat capsizes in the gutter Tao Xing sneered. "That''s it. I thought I found it. In fact, I was shot by someone. I sold it to others and paid back the number of people. I''m a fool." Cangling City local students are also unwilling to be humiliated, and quickly fight back. Both sides thought that there were a lot of frictions, and of course they were fighting each other secretly. This time, of course, they would not miss this opportunity. In the mouth wound, no one around. "Be quiet, all of you!" Wu Qi suddenly burst into a violent drink, and the people present immediately became quiet. "This is the penalty hall, not the place for your meeting. If anyone spreads any more rumors, I will punish them severely." Wu Qi''s eyes glanced at the children of the outside world, very fierce, a strong momentum is shrouded out. Luo Feng and others suddenly felt a little chilly, and they suddenly did not say a word. Obviously, Wu Qi''s momentum was aimed at the group of students from other continents. Luo Feng''s face was suddenly not angry and wanted to theorize, but he was also held back by Sima Kou. People with a clear eye can see that Wu Qi is helping the local students of Cangling city. What he means in his words is that what Luo Feng and others said is not true, and the ladder technique is not as bad as they said. What they didn''t know was that Wu Qi was practicing this ladder technique! In the upper courtyard, ladder technique is at least A-level students who are qualified to practice, so it is difficult for ordinary people to access. Because of the high level, the required talent is also increased, and if no one exchanges experience, it is more difficult to cultivate. As a matter of fact, it is not easy for set ming to teach Weng Xiao Xiao the skills of the ladder with his own experience, which also proves his talent. Xiao Yu is even less fond of Wu Qi. "It seems that you have more confidence in ladder technique, right?" Xiao Yu responded faintly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4252 In fact, he doesn''t like such a biased guy. After all, I''m also a group of students from other continents. How can I sit idly by when I see them in collusion? After all, the group of people behind me still have to learn the art of flash of gold and stone, and defeat the spirit of local students in Cangling city at the flag grabbing meeting. Wu Qi suddenly came to nature and said with a smile: "Xiao Yu, it seems that you are not convinced? Do you think you can raise your position if you win once in speed? You think highly of yourself Wu Qi despised Xiao Yu''s spirit skill. When Weng Xiao and Weng Xiao complained to him, the former also described this kind of body method and spirit skill. In Wu Qi''s opinion, maybe this spirit skill is very powerful, but he has practiced the cloud ladder technique, but for at least two years, with his own cultivation, can''t it be better? Therefore, Wu Qi will not be able to see Xiao Yu in the same way. Because, in the face of absolute power, any skill is useless. And Wu Qi, as a small team leader, of course, his strength is much stronger than set Ming. For Xiao Yu, his strength is absolutely crushing. How can he care about such a boy? Wu Qi said impatiently, "if you come to the penalty hall today, you will be guilty. Don''t say that there are so many and some are not! According to the rules of the college, if you teach in private, you can''t get the elixir for one year, and you can''t have a face wall for three months! " Luo Feng and others were suddenly in an uproar, and their faces changed greatly. If you can''t get the elixir for one year, it''s the same as slowing down the cultivation speed, because there is not a lot of energy to promote cultivation. Another, three months, that three months, is equivalent to can not go out! Practice is not only meditation and meditation, but also display, and they also think of a more fatal problem. "Isn''t it the flag grabbing meeting in three months?" "Yes, it''s just right, isn''t it?" "This is equivalent to imprisonment in disguise. After three months, will Xiao Yu''s fighting state be at the lowest point?" Many people feel aggrieved for Xiao Yu. Because this is not a closed door, nor a practice, but a face wall, is a kind of punishment. This kind of punishment naturally is to minimize a person''s state of cultivation and to be in a very slow progress of cultivation. But three months later, Xiao Yu also said that he would take part in the flag grabbing meeting and compete with setting Ming for the first place. What can we do? Isn''t this just slapping yourself in the face? Seeing this scene, Wu Qi glanced at the crowd, snorted coldly and said, "if you have any opinions, you can talk to the general hall leader, because this is the order of the general hall leader!" As soon as this speech came out, all the people present were quiet, and they were afraid to speak. said Wu Qi moved out of the penalty hall or threatened them. This is not what Wu Qi has the final say. After all, there are so many people here. He can''t deliberately aim at Xiao Yu. In fact, Xiao Yu did. For a while, many people are fighting for Xiao Yu''s injustice, but in the penalty hall, they have no way to fight for Xiao Yu. At this time, a voice came over -- "I know you don''t accept it, but there are rules in the penalty hall. Since some people question your spiritual skills, it''s better to have a try to prove who is more qualified to teach. It can also prove that the ladder technique and what you practice will mislead others and which is HuaQuan Xiujiao. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4253 When the voice came out, a middle-aged man came out. Of course, the middle-aged man was not Hong Sheng, but a thin middle-aged man. The middle-aged man has a pair of eagle eyes and a strong murderous spirit on his body. He can''t hide it. Therefore, once he appears, the whole hall is filled with extremely depressing feelings. "Black tiger hall leader, Bai Zhong!" There was a low exclamation. It is said that the hall leader of the black tiger hall is extremely cruel and severe. In the whole punishment hall, Bai Zhong performs most tasks outside and kills the most people. Therefore, there is a kind of anger in him. After all, it is not only the students who are in charge of the penalty hall, but also the instructors and even the elders! The so-called son of heaven should also commit the same crime as the common people. The rules of the college are still small. If the lecturers and elders do something harmful to the college, it will be a big crime. Cangling college over the years, of course, these things have happened. It''s like a lecturer stealing the spiritual skills of the college and selling them outside. Or the trainees sell the information about the tasks they are doing outside, and then give them to someone who has the heart to deal with them. It is said that there was once a young lecturer who had just come to the college because he had stolen the high-level elixir from the elixir Pavilion, and then he was stolen and captured by the people on the spot. He tried to escape and hurt many people. Finally, Bai Zhong directly took action to abolish this man''s cultivation and drove him out of the college. It was because of this that the name of Bai Zhong came to mind in the college. Now, when they saw Bai Zhong, they all came forward. Of course, their hearts were slightly trembling. As soon as Bai Zhong appeared, his eyes just glanced at Xiao Yu, and his eyes flashed away. He is also a member of Cangling City, so he is clear about the recent affairs between Xiao Yu and bu Jingming. Moreover, Xiao Yu''s name has been heard by him for a long time. When he saw this son today, he naturally felt a bit interested and indifferent. However, the boy questioned their criminal court in public in the case of Qingyin last time. Now he still teaches in private, and he still has interests. Of course, he will not stand idly by and even strictly enforce the rules and regulations of the college. Bai Zhong''s strength and deep breath also made Xiao Yu feel awe. He didn''t expect that he had attracted all the leaders of the black tiger hall because of his so-called public teaching. It seems that Xiao Zhongyu can''t stand for the culprit to escape. But what they were curious about was, why did Bai Zhong say that kind of contest? However, Bai Zhonggang''s words made Xiao Yu feel a little interested. "Does the Lord mean that I can''t compete with your people?" Xiao Yu asked lightly. Bai Zhong''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he was young, he was also gifted, and now he has read countless people. Xiao Yu''s relaxed, even slightly calm look makes his nature more intense. In his opinion, Cangling college, only a few guys in the main peak can be so calm when facing him. "No wonder the general hall leader let me frustrate his spirit." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4254 It turns out that such a thing, Bai Zhong behind the scenes, can pass orders to Wu Qi, the students between the gratitude and resentment, it is not his turn to come forward. No matter how famous and talented Xiao Yu is, in his opinion, he is just a little fellow in the three spirit realm. How high you can jump is the second most important thing is that he can''t do it at all. Although he is from Cangling City, you should know that this young man is still the east gate of Chu. If he really comes forward, there will be some difficulties to explain. But this time, it is different. This is the order given by the master himself. What Hong Sheng said to him was to let him frustrate Xiao Yu''s spirit, so he came. After all, no matter how to say, among the younger generation, he is still interested in the rise of such a guy. Coupled with Hong Sheng''s words, he would like to see this person more. As soon as I see each other''s expressions and faces, I don''t know how many. With both hands on his back, Bai Zhong said calmly, "yes, this person is up to you. As long as you have practiced the ladder technique, and the strength is the same as you, or even higher than you can be." As soon as this word came out, many people murmured in secret. "What, it''s not an unfair competition after all this time?" "Xiao Yu, is that what you mean In the upper courtyard, apart from the first-class students, only the group of people who practice cloud ladder technique is set Jing Ming. Moreover, it is still higher than Xiao Yu''s strength. Isn''t this a clear bullying of Xiao Yu? What kind of competition is this? At least they should have the same strength as Xiao Yu, so as to show fairness! They thought this was an opportunity for Xiao Yu to get rid of his guilt, but did not it change? However, only a small number of discerning people have seen through Bai Zhong''s words, such as Tang ling''er, Luo Feng, Sima Kou, Ju Wenfu and so on. "In fact, this is the best way to get Xiao Yu off the hook." Said Sima Kou. People beside him are looking at him, a little puzzled. "Before, Weng Xiao and Xiao Yu lost their speed. Although they didn''t admit it, the body method and spirit skills we practiced were more powerful than the cloud ladder technique. It''s not so much unfair as an opportunity to prove it to Xiao Yu. " Luo Feng also calmed down. He looked at Weng Xiao''s side with a smile and said, "that''s right, but last time I lost to Xiao Yu. Isn''t that the condition like this?" Weng Xiao and others looked slightly ugly, but Weng Xiao still snorted coldly, looked at Luo Feng and said, "what are you proud of? Last time I said that I underestimated the enemy. If I tried my best, would Xiao Yu have a chance? " "That is, the gap between the initial and pure spiritual realms is not even a little bit. Don''t try to make up for it with skills. It''s stupid." Luo Feng snorted coldly, but he did not speak. It is true that the comparison between the pure spirit state and the initial spirit state is really two big realms higher. Last time Weng Xiao lost, it really made many people lose their eyes. In fact, Luo Feng and his heart also have thought, if Weng Xiao comes up with all his strength, Xiao Yu almost has no chance. Although the battle is a combination of many factors, it is still based on strength in the final analysis. Xiao Yu is indeed inferior to the other party in strength. Therefore, Weng Xiao and Xiao Yu are not too afraid that Xiao Yu will choose one of them, because the conditions put forward by Wu Qi are not unfavorable to them. But who knows, Xiao Yu is pointing to Wu Qi and says with a smile: "if I choose him?" As soon as this speech was made, the whole audience was in an uproar. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4255 Luo Feng and they thought they had heard something wrong and were surprised. But look at the person Xiao Yu refers to, that is really Wu Qi! Team leader of black tiger hall, Wu Qi! The man Xiao Yu wants to challenge is Wu Qi! We should know that Wu Qi''s strength is much stronger than that of Bu Jingming. If he has a single round of strength, he is some of the disciples of the main peak. Wu Qi can challenge him. But the person selected by Xiao Yu is Wu Qi! Tang ling''er looked at this scene, the beautiful eyes slightly surprised, immediately slightly shook his head, secretly: "this guy, always so attractive." Xiao Yu''s character is not a publicity person, even can be said to be very low-key. But once threatened, he will be more arrogant than anyone else, because Xiao Yu is also a bloody youth! On this point, it is absolutely understandable from Xiao Yu''s constant challenge to things that others can''t imagine. This time, the leader of the black tiger hall, connected with the leader of the black tiger hall, came here to put so much pressure on Xiao Yu. With Xiao Yu''s character, how could he show weakness? Think about it. When Xiao Yu was in the lower court, when he was in the state of chakra, he had already dared to challenge the majesty of Qingyin, and even questioned the penalty hall. This time, Xiao Yu came to the upper court with stronger strength than before. How could he possibly shrink back? What''s more, other people may not see it, but what Tang linger can see is that Bai Zhong and Wu Qi come to the black tiger hall, which seems to have put a lot of pressure on Xiao Yu. But in fact, in terms of her feeling, the two men do not have to target Xiao Yu, but it is more like a feeling to defeat Xiao Yu''s spirit. After all, Xiao Yu did not commit a very serious crime. Secondly, Xiao Yu is too active and famous recently. Some people can''t see it. It''s normal to teach Xiao Yu a lesson. That''s why Bai Zhongcai would say let Xiao Yu compete with them. This is obviously a gesture of watching a play. Of course, when Xiao Yu said he wanted to challenge Wu Qi, Tang ling''er was a little surprised. No matter how to say, Wu Qi is not comparable to those in the setting. Wu Qi was stunned and immediately burst into laughter and said, "Xiao Yu, do you want to challenge me? I''m afraid you can''t eat too much! Even if I have the same strength as you, you have no chance to win Of course, Wu Qi was angry and happy, but Xiao Yu said that he wanted to challenge himself. Isn''t this a big fallacy in the desolate world? What strength are you? That is, some of the main peak disciples are not as strong as themselves. How can this boy challenge himself? Even if one''s own strength is suppressed to be the same as the other party, who can match his own understanding of the ladder technique? Bai Zhong can''t help but look at Xiao Yu more. Of course, his eyes are more indifferent. Yes, Xiao Yu''s big talk is also a surprise. Wu Qi was taught by himself, which can be said to be half of his disciples. He is too clear about Wu Qi''s strength. Even if Wu Qi''s suppressing power is the same as Xiao Yu''s, the other party can''t surpass Wu Qi in body method and spirit skill, because Wu Qi''s understanding of cloud ladder technique has reached a perfect level. The condition he proposed just now is actually based on Xiao Yu''s first victory over Weng Xiao. Since he wanted to atone for his sins, of course, it was a little difficult. In addition, he also wanted to see whether Xiao Yu''s body method and spirit skills were really so powerful. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yu bumped himself into the muzzle of the gun, which was beyond his expectation. But in this way, there is nothing to look forward to. "Are you sure you want to challenge him?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4256 Bai Zhong looks at Xiao Yu and asks. "Yes, but I also know that in this way, there must be nothing to look forward to. Therefore, his strength is suppressed to the same level as me. Let''s compare the body method and the spirit skill, how about?" Xiao Yu said again. Wu Qi sneered: "Xiao Yu, you are really confident! Do you know how many years ago I began to practice ladder? Do you think that if the strength is suppressed to be the same as me, you can surpass me in body, method and spirit? " Those black tiger hall and local students all sneered, as if they were watching a joke. Wu Qi can be said to be a strong one among their local students, and he began to learn ladder technique two years ago! The promotion of body method and spirit skill is more a kind of perception of body method and spirit skill. Of course, the higher the strength, the more flexible and faster the body method speed is. However, this is not absolute. Spirit skill of body method is an auxiliary skill. Strength is of course important, but it is not the only one. That is to say, with the same strength, but different levels of understanding, attack power and power of the spirit skill are also different, and the level of the spirit itself should be considered. Therefore, the fighting, skills, auxiliary ability, even the level of spirituality, weapons and so on between people with similar strength can also affect the battle. But obviously, in their opinion, the purpose of Xiao Yu''s statement is to reduce the difficulty, and really want to prove that his body method is more powerful than the ladder skill. After all, if we can defeat Wu Qi under such circumstances, it is needless to say that Xiao Yu''s spiritual cultivation is more powerful than the ladder technique. Moreover, this also shows a problem, that is, Xiao Yu''s private teaching will not be risky. It''s worth saying that a person who has been practicing for two years and who is still a land level spirit skill is more powerful than a person who has practiced body method and spirit skill for two years? But can this happen? Of course, in Wu Qi''s eyes, as well as those local children, even Bai Zhong, this is almost impossible to happen. But in this way, let them look forward to it more, because it seems better. Wu Qi sneered: "if you don''t mind, I certainly don''t have any." Xiao Yu nodded and immediately looked at Bai Zhong. He seemed to be asking Bai Zhong''s opinion, as if to say again, don''t you just want to see me like this? That''s what you want. "Since both sides have no objection, let''s have a competition in three days. If you win Xiao Yu, the punishment hall will cancel your criminal responsibility. If you lose, you will be punished as before. " Of course, what happened to Xiao Yu in the penalty hall soon spread throughout the whole college. But this time the response is obviously bigger than the previous fight with set Ming. The reason is very simple, that is, the target of Xiao Yu this time is Wu Qi! As a former first-class student, Wu Qi is now the leader of the younger generation of the criminal court. Of course, the attention paid to Wu Qi is very high. Not to mention two years ago, even in the current black tiger hall, its prestige and status are very high, and even it is said to be the successor of Bai Zhong. No matter how talented Xiao Yu is and how many huge repercussions Xiao Yu has made, almost everyone supports Wu Qi on his body, method and spirit. After all, Wu Qi has practiced for two years! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4257 "Is the black tiger hall too shameless now? Such a request should be made. " "Yes, we also let Xiao Yu compare with them in body method and spirit skills, and also ask for someone with higher strength than Xiao Yu. Isn''t this a clear bully?" Many students from the mainland are whispering in secret. Although they don''t name their names, it is obvious that they don''t understand or even despise Bai Zhong''s practice. However, there are also some people who stand on the rational point of view to express their understanding. "Xiao Yu made Weng Xiao suffer a loss before, because Xiao Yu''s strength is lower than Weng Xiao''s, and he himself has violated the rules of the criminal court, so there is nothing wrong with this." "Well, the spear will shoot the first bird! Who let him make such a big fight with set Ming? " "It should be the Colosseum that they made it? Otherwise, how can the scenery Ming stare at Xiao Yu? " The whole upper court, even the lower court, was discussing Xiao Yu. In particular, those people in the upper courtyard who had received the benefits of the golden stone flash technique were secretly worried about Xiao Yu. Of course, they want Xiao Yu to win, because only in this way can they continue to learn the flash of gold and stone! On the contrary, the local children of Cangling city put more hope on Wu Qi. They also expected Wu Qi to help them recover this humiliation. On the pavilion of heiyanfeng, Xiao Yu and Tang linger return. Xiao Yu seems to have automatically filtered out the sounds in the college. He is indifferent at all. "Things seem to follow your mind." Tang ling''er looked at Xiao Yu and said. Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "they have been trying to deal with me for a long time. Since they want to make trouble for me, I can''t do what they want." "You seem confident." Tang ling''er said, some teasing. "Er..." Xiao Yu gave a dry smile and said, "I dare not say that I have 100% confidence, but I will do my best. How can I say that since they have united and integrated me, I can''t avoid it." There is no problem that the level of the flash of gold and stone is still power, and the competition between the two sides is still the same strength, which is not without any opportunity for Xiao Yu. However, with the improvement of understanding of the power of space, the speed of flash will be faster. The question is, is it so easy to understand the power of the laws of space? It''s not that the higher the strength, the easier to understand, and the more you can use it! It''s a matter of chance. If it had not been for that time that Laoliu borrowed the power of the law of space to Xiao Yu, and with the help of this springboard, how could he have a higher understanding of the power of the law of space? Moreover, there are still three days left, which is quite urgent. It is almost impossible to improve. "I went to the library to see this ladder technique when I was cultivating. There are three levels. The highest level is called cloud treading kilometer, which is very fast." "Even if he has the same suppressing power as you, and the power of ladder technique will be reduced, but if he has understood the skill for such a long time, the fastest speed should be 800 meters." After that, Tang ling''er looks at Xiao Yu. Cloud treads kilometer, listen to the name to know, step out, can span kilometer distance, this is what speed? Even if Xiao Yu''s art of glittering gold and stone has been brought into full play, he can only cross a distance of 600 meters at most. Thinking of this, Xiao Yu has a slight headache. But if you say it out, it''s the same as pouring water! "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I have to step up my practice in the past three days." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4258 In this way, Xiao Yu has been in the Heiyan peak, and did not go down the mountain, but has been practicing the art of flash of gold and stone. On the side seam of a certain building in heiyanfeng, a golden figure is constantly changing back and forth, which naturally is Xiao Yu. "Whew!" When Xiao Yu reached this end from the other end of several hundred meters, he stopped. He was sweating and panting with white smoke. "No! Not enough! " Xiao Yu took a deep breath, then continued to turn back, and then kept flying back and forth on this kilometer mountainside. His speed, directly, is to draw countless golden shadows on the whole ground. In the distance, Tang ling''er and Luo Feng build this scene. They are both inexplicably distressed. "Oh, brother Yu is so hard. He has been practicing almost all these two days? Once the recovery continues, it will overdraft the foundation. " Luo Feng some in the heart cannot bear to say. Tang ling''er is silent. In fact, she knows that the world knows Xiao Yu''s talent. But who knows the effort and time Xiao Yu spent behind her back? Just as in the family world, everyone can begin to practice and even awaken the divine pattern when they are in their teens or even before they are 10 years old. But Xiao Yu knows that he can''t practice at the age of 16, but Xiao Yu works hard behind his back. Even if Xiao Yu rises after awakening the divine pattern, which is beyond all people''s expectation, and even makes such earth shaking movements in the world of Buddhism, it can be said that this is Xiao Yu''s talent, but it is also Xiao Yu''s accumulated will, perseverance and even the outbreak of sweat before he was unable to practice! After coming to the higher plane, Tang ling''er could imagine how much suffering Xiao Yu had experienced before he could stand out in the consideration of the five shrines. All these are the silent efforts and efforts of Xiao Yu, which no one can understand. Tang linger wants to help Xiao Yu very much, but she also knows that at this time, she can''t help Xiao Yu anything, and can only support him silently behind his back. "Whew!" After more than ten minutes of body movement, the golden light flashed again. Xiao Yu finally stopped, but it was dark in front of her eyes, and she was about to fall down. Tang ling''er has been paying attention to Xiao Yu. This time, she immediately snatched out and helped Xiao Yu. "Brother Yu!" As soon as Luo Feng''s face changed, he rushed up. He saw that Xiao Yu''s body was full of white fog. At the same time, his whole body was in a hot state. Obviously, Xiao Yu''s strength is too strong and has reached the state of collapse. Xiao Yu''s Qi and blood were a little weak, but he still gave a strong smile. He stood up, shook his head, and said, "the speed still doesn''t reach the goal." After that, Xiao Yu''s posturing will continue, but Tang ling''er says solemnly, "are you going to overdraw your life?" Xiao Yu grinned bitterly. His heart found that he had been too absorbed in practice just now, and his body had dried up. "No wonder I just sensed that the spiritual power of heaven and earth is very weak. It turns out that it is consumed too much." Although the three spirit realms directly use the spirit power of heaven and earth to turn into their own power, all the cultivation is based on the body. Xiao Yu constantly consumed the essence, Qi and spirit, so that the energy in his whole body had dried up. In this way, his six senses and perception would certainly be reduced, which led to his extremely rare use of the spiritual power of heaven and earth in his later stage, which is the so-called "twice the effort with half the effort". "Don''t worry, I''m just a little weak. Just have a rest." "No practice." Tang ling''er stares at Xiao Yu. Her eyes are full of worry and a kind of bitterness. "Brother feather, listen to elder sister linger. You have done your best. Take a rest." Luo Feng is also persuasive. Xiao Yu looks at Tang ling''er''s worried appearance and Luo Feng''s persuasion. He shakes his head slightly. The dragon swallowing Qi that has just made a move is also gone. "Well, let''s call it a day." On the other side seam of Heiyan peak, there are two figures overlooking this side. "This boy is really desperate!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4259 The man who spoke was Bu Yun. Next to bu Yun is the east gate of Chu. Although it is thousands of kilometers away from Xiao Yu''s practice, they can clearly see Xiao Yu''s every move with their accomplishments. For two days, Xiao Yu practiced almost all day and night, even at the expense of his body. To tell you the truth, this kind of spirit of forgetting to eat and sleep is really moving, but it seems to outsiders, but it can''t help but feel some heartache. It''s hard to bear so much pressure and responsibility for a new spirit state. However, there was no big fluctuation on Chu Dongmen''s face. Instead, he said calmly, "if the sky is going to fall, you must first work hard at your heart and bones. If you want to understand the Tao, you must have such preparation. Without this psychological preparation, you can''t become a strong man in the future. " Bu Yun can''t deny his nod. In their view, maybe now Xiao Yu is suffering from a great suffering, but from another angle, it is not a kind of suffering? Bu Yun looked at the east gate of Chu next to him and said with a smile, "I remember when you were in the upper courtyard, you practiced all day and night. At that time, many people didn''t look at you." Chu Dongmen nodded slightly and sighed: "yes, so Xiao Yu is very much like me in those days. I don''t have too many friends. I spend almost all my time performing tasks and practicing." But Chu Dongmen didn''t say something clearly, that is, even when he was just taking over the position of Heiyan peak, the peak masters of other main peaks had some opinions on themselves. Finally, of course, it was Chu Dongmen''s unremitting efforts, and then they got their real recognition. Only in this way can we have the scene that we can sit in the main position of Heiyan peak. Although no one chose Heiyan peak in those years, it was natural that he should be the leader of Heiyan peak, and no one competed with him, which made Chu Dongmen know that he had to spend more time and energy to practice, surpass others, and prove to those who despised him that he was qualified to be the leader of Heiyan peak. No one gives himself pressure, which does not mean that he should indulge. On the contrary, he should restrain himself and flog himself. Chudongmen understands this truth. Therefore, when the Criminal Court came to arrest Xiao Yu for interrogation, Chu Dongmen, of course, turned a blind eye and even hid, thinking that he wanted to use this opportunity to give Xiao Yu an experience. Every strong man will have great and small setbacks and difficulties in his life. Xiao Yu is experiencing such a state. Even if the experience is small, it is the only way for the strong. When these big and small tribulations accumulate to a certain extent, this person will surpass himself in the past, go to a higher level, and become stronger. Therefore, it is gratifying to see Xiao Yu''s state of strenuous cultivation, because at least Xiao Yu can work hard for his promise. "I''m afraid that the boy will practice his mind and hurt his foundation." Bu Yun said, shaking his head slightly. For Xiao Yu, he is also very popular, this is the case in the lower court, he also optimistic about Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu has been out of danger many times. He is also worried. He is not less relaxed than Chu Dongmen. "Don''t worry, Xiao Yu is young and mature. He has experienced a lot more than his peers. He knows what he is doing." Chu Dongmen said. This reminds him of what he heard from the guard of the plane about what Xiao Yu did in the lower courtyard. "Let''s wait and see." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4260 Today is the third day, and tomorrow is the time and day to compare with Wu Qi. After a night''s recovery, Xiao Yu''s state is back to its peak. After all, he has ten times more time than ordinary people, so he is certainly very quick to recover. But maybe it''s because the strength of the previous two days is too fierce, so that Xiao Yu''s mental state is a little tired after repair. He knew that he had to slow down a little bit and rest for another night, and he would be fully recovered. Sometimes, practice is not just fast and tight. It needs relaxation, otherwise it is eager for quick success and instant benefit. It is such a truth that the so-called "sprouting helps to promote growth". After Xiao Yu wakes up, he is a little upset. After all, he is a man, not a saint. Even if he has practiced Buddhism, he can control his mind well, but he has seven passions and six desires. In particular, when encountering bottlenecks, or when it is difficult to practice, it will naturally show. Besides, no matter how strong a person is, he will also have some emotions. Xiao Yu is no exception. So he decided to go for a walk. There are a lot of heaven and earth miraculous herbs on the top of the pill peak. Entering it will make people have a kind of heartfelt feeling, and the kind of tiredness and boredom in the heart will disappear a lot. However, Xiao Yu hasn''t come up since he came to the elixir peak last time. It''s also because Gongsun Jin didn''t look for Xiao Yu. After Xiao Yu came to the elixir Pavilion, many alchemists, even students, gave a strange look to Xiao Yu''s head. Xiao Yu''s challenge to Wu Qi has long been a hot topic in the college. Who is Wu Qi? That''s the leader of the black tiger hall, and he was once a talented student of the first hospital! In their opinion, Xiao Yu''s challenge to Wu Qi is a little humiliating. Of course, put aside these, Xiao Yu''s understanding of miraculous drugs and alchemy is still admired by them. "Elder martial brother Xiao Yu, are you looking for the elder martial brother?" A alchemy boy came up and asked. Xiao Yu just wanted to answer, suddenly a sarcastic voice rang out: "ha ha, I''m afraid it''s for help." At this time, seven or eight people came along, led by fan Mo and Li Qiang, and the one who just spoke was Li Qiang. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu doesn''t have much aversion to fan Mo and Li Qiang. After all, the other side''s Alchemy talent is indeed there, and it''s not weak. At that time, Xiao Yu was helpless to offend fan Mo, but you should know that when he pointed out that fan Mo was not right, it was fan Mo''s acquiescence. What''s more, they will be envious when they become Gongsun Jin''s Alchemy boy. Just imagine that Gongsun Jin didn''t accept his disciples. Isn''t that to tell them that Xiao Yu even surpassed them in status? I don''t know how many people want to worship Gongsun Jin. Fortunately, Xiao Yu became Gongsun Jin''s Alchemy boy for a few months, not for a long time. Their current ridicule is just because they want to get back the previous humiliation by Xiao Yu. Seeing Xiao Yu in such a state, they are certainly a little happy. The so-called pain beat water dog, in their view, Xiao Yu''s challenge is a joke! "Li Qiang, you can''t say that. Since Xiao Yu dares to say something like that, it must have some capital." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4261 It was fan Mo who spoke. Last time he asked Gongsun Jin in private. It can be said that he was shocked by Gongsun Jin''s words at that time. What a boy knows about alchemy is that even elder Gongsun agrees with him privately. Although it was said in private, it was just because of this that fan Mo felt that his face was completely lost. He is one of the most talented people in the elixir Pavilion. His theory and knowledge of alchemy were lost to a layman. How could he accept this? After that, Gongsun Jin asked him to consolidate for half a year and not teach him new high-level elixir. Although fan Mo was unwilling, he could only accept it. First of all, he knew that the elixir he had refined had defects and was not perfect. Second, this consolidation and eagerness for quick success and instant benefit are really not good for his alchemy. Of course, people are contradictory. He knows how to think so, but it doesn''t mean that he can face Xiao Yu squarely. How to say again, in that matter, also caused certain influence to fan mo. Xiao Yu didn''t care about their ridicule, but went straight to Gongsun Jin''s room. Li Qiang''s temper suddenly came. He then sneered and said, "the guy who doesn''t know the sky and the earth is rich. If you want to be famous, you have to pay some price." Xiao Yu just went straight. At last, he left a sentence: "you can''t even practice alchemy well, but you still care about others." Hearing this, fan Mo and Li Qiang''s faces suddenly became gloomy. "This boy!" Li Qiang''s teeth itched with anger. Fan Mo looked at the back, slightly awe in his eyes. When he came to Gongsun Jin''s room, he happened to be meditating. "Here you are." Gongsun Jin opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Yu with a smile. "Elder Gongsun." Xiao Yu called. "You should be practicing at this time. Why come to me? I haven''t been refining pills recently." Gongsun Jin looks at Xiao Yu with a smile. Of course, he knows the recent events, as well as Xiao Yu''s boasting that he wants to deal with Wu Qi. To be honest, he is also looking forward to it. However, it seems that Xiao Yu''s spirit and spirit seem to be a little tired, and the whole person seems relatively silent. Obviously, it is because of tomorrow''s competition and tension. Xiao Yu said helplessly, "elder Gongsun, don''t laugh at me." "Hey, don''t be guessed right by me. You can''t cram for the moment." Gongsun Jin glanced at Xiao Yu and said. "That''s not true, but it won''t improve much in three days, so I''ll come up for a walk." Xiao Yu said. "Oh? What a disappointment. You didn''t come to me for help. " Gongsun Jin sighed and pretended to be lost. Xiao Yu gave a bitter smile. The first time he and Gongsun Jin chatted, they were very chatting. So although it was the second time they met, there was no red tape. Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "my body''s spiritual skill requirements are special. I don''t need to improve my strength. My speed will increase with it." Gongsun Jin immediately came to be interested and said, "if you say so, I''m looking forward to it. Come on, tell me about it." "The power of the laws of space." Xiao Yu said without thinking. He could feel Gongsun Jin''s sincerity and favor, otherwise he would not let himself become his alchemy boy. Furthermore, Gongsun Jin and Xiao Yu have no interest relationship, so he is not afraid to tell Gongsun Jin the secret of the art of glittering. Sure enough, Gongsun Jin could not help but move. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4262 The power of the law of space is a precious and rare power for ordinary practitioners and soul practitioners! This kind of power is Gongsun Jin''s current level and realm, and he has not been exposed to much. The power of space law can be used in the battle of ordinary practitioners, or it can be integrated into the array to form the space array in the array. Relatively speaking, the power of the law of space for alchemists and alchemists is relatively weak, but this does not mean that there is no use. This perception, to a large extent, is about opportunity. Although it doesn''t have a great effect on alchemy and weapon refining, it can reach a higher level in the cognition and perception of the world and space, thus counteracting the perception of soul. Yes, the road is homologous, and many forces interact with each other. What''s more, the law of space is one of the strongest forces in the world! "I didn''t expect that just one body method and spirit skill would involve the power of space law." Gongsun Jin exclaimed. Xiao Yu thought to himself that if I told you that this spirit skill was not practiced by ordinary human beings, it was Gu Diao, I''m afraid you would be more surprised. Gongsun Jin turned his voice and said, "do you mean that as long as your perception of the power of the law of space is enhanced, your speed will increase?" "It can be said," Xiao Yu nodded, but he immediately shook his head and said, "how difficult is the operation of the force of the law of space? Countless people may not be able to touch a little in their whole life." Xiao Yu is too aware of the value and difficulty of this power, because the power of the law of space can not be said to practice on the basis of practice. It must be organic and natural. However, this time, his competition with Wu Qi is actually a comparison of speed. Wu Qi can achieve the point of stepping on a kilometer cloud. Of course, Xiao Yu can''t do this. There is at least a little distance from his idea. Otherwise, he will have no chance to compete. Gongsun Jin suddenly said: "you also know that the understanding of the power of the law of space is not learned from, nor can we communicate with each other. Everyone''s understanding is not easy to understand." "Well, I know that." Xiao Yu nodded. "But..." Gongsun Jin said, "is it helpful for you as long as you touch something that has something to do with the power of the law of space?" Xiao Yu moved in his heart and looked at Gongsun Jin. "Strictly speaking, everyone should be like this." "No Gongsun Jin directly shook his head and said, "there are many things related to the power of the rule of law in space. For example, the ring of space is forged from a kind of space stone. Another example is that some weapons refining ores also have the power of some space laws. But even if ordinary people touch these objects, they may not be helpful to understand the power of the laws of space. " Xiao Yu frowned. Gongsun Jin said that. He seemed to nod with some approval. "Elder Gongsun doesn''t say that I didn''t really pay attention to space rings, or some ancient minerals, and some space arrays, which are closely related to the power of space law. But it seems almost impossible to really understand the power of space laws through these objects." "Good! That''s because their talent has not reached that level. I''ll ask you again, is there any connection between the two Gongsun Jin stares at Xiao Yu and asks. Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened slightly. He seemed to know what Gongsun Jin was going to ask! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4263 Xiao Yu said: "the formation is a skill that takes the power of the soul as the medium, and then displays the art of attack and defense. The enchantment can be regarded as a higher power of the soul and a very similar force. It is also a seal of space exerted by some secret method "In terms of size, the array is only a small area, and the border can be large to a region, so the strength required for the boundary is even greater." Gongsun Jin said: "yes, just as if you want to break the array and the boundary, you can use absolute power. To some extent, the two are the same." "Elder Gongsun means that the understanding of the power of the law of space can also be achieved after the soul talent reaches a certain level." Xiao Yu said Gongsun Jin''s idea. "Yes," Gongsun Jin said faintly, "as I said just now, ordinary people can''t understand the power of space law from some utensils. That''s because his talent, even the level of his soul, has not reached a certain level." "So, if you want to understand the power of the law of space, you don''t have to wait for the so-called chance. You can also try to touch some objects of the force of space." Although Xiao Yu was shocked by Gongsun''s ideas and theories, he felt a little hot when he thought about it. But soon, he just shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to talk about. There must be people who think like us, but I''m afraid very few of them have succeeded because they haven''t heard of it." With a faint smile, Gongsun Jin said, "you haven''t heard of it. It doesn''t mean you haven''t. Besides, how much can you know about the size of the world? " Xiao Yu nodded. All of a sudden, the haze before he came today seems to have disappeared. After ten years of reading sun Gongsheng, he said, "thank you very much." In the past, Xiao Yu thought that he was good enough and knew enough, but in front of Gongsun Jin, it was not enough. Communication with different people, their insight, pattern, and practice experience are all helpful to themselves. "It is a good thing for you to have such modesty. To get to the point, I think of a good thing instead." Gongsun Jin looks at Xiao Yu with a smile in his eyes. "Has something to do with my power to understand the laws of space?" Xiao Yu''s eyes are also bright. "Follow me." Then Xiao Yu followed Gongsun Jin, and they went to the back mountain. Then they passed through a piece of grass, a bamboo forest, and then to a small garden. "I didn''t expect a peach blossom garden here." Xiao Yu looked around, a little surprised. It seems that there are ordinary grasses around, but in these grasses, because they are nourished by the spiritual power of many miraculous herbs planted in Cangling college and danyaofeng, the plants and grass covers here have a strong vitality. What we should know is that Xiao Yu is not an ordinary physique! He''s a natural spirit! Therefore, to come here, as if came to his mother''s arms, let him very comfortable. But in front of the garden, planted are some very common flowers grass, nothing special, but Gongsun Jin is here to stop. "Elder Gongsun?" Xiao Yu was stunned and called. "Feel it." Gongsun Jin said, selling the key. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4264 Xiao Yu himself is not an impatient person. With Gongsun Jin''s words, he becomes less anxious. The elixir peak is in charge of Gongsun Jin. No doubt, there must be many miraculous herbs planted here, but they are not here, and I haven''t met them on the way. Needless to say, it must be surrounded by some barriers, because they are all the treasures of the pill peak! But here, although it seems to be relatively ordinary here, surrounded by grass, green, far away from the mountain peak has a spring waterfall, very comfortable. But Xiao Yu knew that Gongsun Jin certainly didn''t bring himself here to enjoy the scenery. His eyes were on the small garden ahead. The grass and flowers planted in the garden are very common plants, nothing special. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s eyes congealed. He seemed to find something wrong. In the middle of the garden, it seems that there is a small space, but strangely, there is nothing planted there! "No Then, Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and he began to integrate his consciousness into this space, feeling the flow of the surrounding air and the suspension of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Yes, he is sensing everything around him with the power of the extremely rare laws of space. Xiao Yu''s power of the law of space is generally not so induced. He usually uses the power of the law of space only when he uses the secret skills of space, such as the art of small moving, and the latest flash of gold and stone. And this time, he was totally using the power of the laws of space to sense some strange things around him. Sure enough, he finally found out what was different! "There''s a miracle drug there!" Xiao Yu was shocked. The power of his space law is transformed into a thread of travelling and transparent silver, and then he tries to explore it carefully. And a touch, suddenly there is a silver streamer flashing up, immediately appeared a translucent, full of half a meter high flowers! "How can it be!"!? There are silver flowers here Xiao Yu was shocked. In front of me, this flower with a little silver luster, translucent state of the flower, is silver gilded flower! The so-called silver gilded flower is a kind of flower growing in the turbulent flow of space. What is spatial turbulence? It is a place where no one dares to step and talk about it, because such a place is in the space crack. Therefore, long-distance transmission, the first thing to establish a space channel, the purpose is to avoid space turbulence. The lethality of space turbulence is extremely terrible. Once it is swept up, it will destroy both body and spirit. And if you fall into the "space chaos", you will be killed by countless space turbulence. Such a silver gilded flower is an exception. It is a flower that grows in the turbulent flow of endless space and can be "self-sufficient"! Undoubtedly, such a flower must contain the power of the law of space. This kind of silver gilded flower is also very important. It can be used as a medicine to refine elixir. After hearing and swallowing, it can greatly increase people''s cultivation. Of course, up to now, in the memory of mosuhe, there are records about alchemy and medicine of silver gilded flowers, but they are rare, because this kind of flowers is very unstable. The so-called instability is that the interior of silver gilded flowers contains turbulent flow of space! One carelessness will be released and hurt yourself. Therefore, although silver gilded flowers are high-level, few people dare to touch them, and they are very rare. "What does elder Gongsun mean?" Xiao Yu seems to know what Gongsun Jin wants to do. "I have an idea. I don''t know if you dare try." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4265 Because of the memory of mosuhe, he can even refine poison in his mind, so Xiao Yu is very familiar with these miraculous drugs. Take this silver gilded flower as an example. This elixir grows in the turbulent flow of space. It can be said that it is very precious, but it can also be said that it is very dangerous. Gongsun Jin wants her own consciousness to enter the silver gilded flower, and then to understand the power of writing space rules! How difficult and dangerous is this? But who knows, Gongsun Jin is a light way: "I know what you think, but it is too dangerous to do so, in case you have something wrong, I can''t save you, even more can''t explain to the east gate." Yes, the refining of silver gilded flowers is usually done by very high-level celestial alchemists. It is Gongsun Jin''s Alchemy cultivation that he does not dare to touch easily. For refining this kind of silver gilded flower, it is necessary to suppress the turbulent flow in the space and let it be released into the space, which is very difficult for the soul cultivation. Therefore, it is difficult for Gongsun Jin to protect Xiao Yu if Xiao Yu contacts him, because he is only a pure alchemist, not a master of array or a cultivator. What''s more, it''s not easy to explain it there! People deliberately let their disciples come to study here, but they don''t let themselves take risks. "What does elder Gongsun mean?" Gongsun Jin said with a smile: "since you know the silver gilded flower, you should know that this kind of elixir also has a growth period. And a friend of mine just asked me to refine a elixir. This elixir needs silver gilded flowers, but the silver gilded flowers don''t grow long enough. " It''s Xiao Yu''s turn to doubt. It''s not the same as what he thinks! What kind of medicine does elder Gongsun sell in his gourd? "Well, since there is space turbulence in the silver gilded flower, I have just discovered that it can absorb the energy of other elixirs to strengthen itself and accelerate its growth. It doesn''t repel the energy of the elixir attribute. Do you just follow the energy of the elixir into it, and then you can stay in it soon and understand the power of the laws of space? " Xiao Yu''s heart moved, but he couldn''t help moving. "Absorb the energy of other miracles to strengthen yourself?" Xiao Yu was shocked. Even in the memory of mosuhe, it seems that there is no such record! "Well, it took me a long time to find out. I dare say that no one in the nine day world can find it." Gongsun Jin said with pride. Xiao Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. Gongsun Jin even praised herself. Seeing Xiao Yu''s disapproval, Gongsun Jin snorted and said, "boy, I''m just an alchemist in the heaven and spirit realm, but I''m famous for letting go of the nine heaven world. You''ll know later." Xiao Yu said: "I don''t mean that, but is this method really feasible?" "Don''t worry, I''ve tried it. It''s absolutely feasible. After your consciousness enters into it, they won''t attack you. In this way, you can not only understand the power of the law of space, but also help me cultivate silver flowers." Xiao Yu''s heart moved. He seemed to think of something. He looked at Gongsun Jin and didn''t say anything more. What is the premise to turn the elixir into energy and enter the silver gilded flower with consciousness? The premise is to refine the elixir! Is Gongsun Jin trying to pass on his alchemy? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4266 Alchemy and poison refining are the same. They both need to refine the elixir first, and then extract the energy from it and fuse them. Since Xiao Yu brought the energy of the elixir into the silver gilded flower, of course, it is necessary to refine the elixir! Xiao Yu looked at his eyes as if some strange, Gongsun Jin did not care to say: "do not misunderstand you are my alchemy boy, first, you can help me accumulate silver gilded flowers, second, you can understand the rare power of space, this is not killing two birds with one stone?" Although Gongsun Jin deliberately did not say that he wanted to cultivate Xiao Yu''s Alchemy skills, Xiao Yu had already guessed that both of them were well aware and did not expose them. Gongsun Jin loves talent. Xiao Yu has already guessed that he wants to be Gongsun Jin''s Alchemy boy from that day on. I just didn''t expect that this time, with the help of silver gilded flowers, I began to teach alchemy. Because if it is explicitly said that Xiao Yu''s alchemy is to be taught or directly taught, it is likely that Xiao Yu will be rejected and unprepared, and at the same time, people on the elixir peak will have very big opinions. Such a little bit of teaching Xiao Yu, both himself and the other party, will be relatively easy to accept. Although Gongsun Jin knows that with Xiao Yu''s intelligence, Xiao Yu certainly knows. However, as he said before, I don''t know how many people want to learn alchemy from themselves, but Gongsun Jin didn''t accept any disciples. This is also Xiao Yu''s opportunity. It is because of this, Xiao Yu did not explicitly point out Gongsun Jin''s intention. In any case, Xiao Yu is active in refining poison, and his own alchemy also has a bit of origin and relationship. For example, the fire he is looking for is the flame that thousands of alchemists and weapon refiners dream of most! Therefore, Xiao Yu is also interested in contacting the alchemy technique which has been passed down for a long time. Since Gongsun Jin has revealed intentionally or unintentionally that he wants to exercise himself, test himself, and even teach his own intention, why don''t he try it? However, Xiao Yu still thought of a problem, it is a matter of time. Tomorrow is the day to compete with Wu Qi. There is only one day. Is there still time? Of course, Xiao Yu can enter the second world space, but the problem is that we can''t bring this piece of land in! What''s more, Gongsun Jin can''t do it himself when he''s here. Gongsun Jin had already considered Xiao Yu''s situation and said, "you are thinking about time, right? This is indeed a problem, but don''t underestimate the turbulent flow of space, which contains a lot of space rules. How much you can understand depends on your own "As you will say, to understand the power of the laws of space depends on chance and nature. In one day, you may not be able to understand much, but it is better to have a little bit more than nothing, than to be at a loss." "And you have to know that it takes a while for you to cultivate this silver gilded flower, and your power to understand the law of space is not just to compete with Wu Qi! You have to think about your future. What about the outcome? The point is that it''s also your chance. " Once again, Xiao Yu''s whole body suddenly shakes, and he has the feeling of waking up people in his dream with a word. Yes, although I care about the success or failure of tomorrow''s competition, there is something more important that I have ignored, that is, I still have a long way to go! Why focus on the only competition? "Thank you for reminding me Xiao Yu once again worshipped, and his body showed a kind of 90 degrees. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4267 The cultivation experience of the elders and their perception of the cultivation of the road are wise and thought-provoking. No matter how much Xiao Yu has experienced, Gongsun Jin, who has lived all his life, can say a few words casually. Two times. In the short conversation, Gongsun Jin has awakened herself twice. It can be said that Xiao Yu really felt the wisdom of these strong men. Gongsun Jin nodded with satisfaction. Who is not a gifted and gifted person. It''s very true that you are not arrogant and impetuous, and that you can listen to the opinions of people around you. This is also Gongsun Jin''s satisfaction with Xiao Yu. "But as you said, time is going to be a little bit tight today. I have refined some energy of the elixir. You can enter it with consciousness and understand the power of the law of space." After that, Gongsun Jin turned his hand and there were five more jade bottles. These five jade bottles are all filled with miraculous liquid. "This is a crude juice, which contains strong energy, enough for you to practice for a day." Gongsun Jin handed it over. Xiao Yu took over, then went to the center of the garden and stopped in front of the silver gilded area. Xiao Yu arranged the five jade bottles side by side in front of him, and then sat down cross legged. Gongsun Jin behind him was watching. "Boy, you should be careful. I have seen this kind of thing once. It can be said that it can be said to be a miraculous medicine or a poison. It''s a refined elixir, which is rarely used by ordinary alchemists. You know how terrible space turbulence is. You have to be careful Poor Qi reminds says. At the beginning of the battle against the black crow in zongmen world, his own killing power broke out, which was to shatter the space plane. Because the space could not bear his power, there were many space turbulence that killed many people wantonly at that time. So, of course, Xiao Yu knows clearly what kind of existence space turbulence is. "Don''t worry, I will be careful, and elder Gongsun won''t cheat me." Xiao Yu said in his heart. Poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng stopped talking, but they were also vigilant. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and his soul began to free. The lid of one of the jade bottles was opened and controlled by Xiao Yu''s consciousness. Just like streamer, it began to float. The energy of seven feather lotus comes out unexpectedly is pure medicine Seven color blue lotus, that is a kind of elixir of refining high-grade heavenly elixir, it is very precious ah! In other words, the first jade bottle contained the refined juice of the seven color blue lotus. Xiao Yu originally thought that if he practiced his hand, he would be able to refine the elixir of the earth''s miraculous elixir. However, Gongsun Jin was so willing. And this energy has not been close to the silver gilded flowers, silver gilded flowers have begun to show a silver light, it is very excited. Moreover, Xiao Yu''s consciousness was transmitted a kind of desire and friendly message, which was from the silver gilded flowers! "Tut, that guy seems to be very fond of you! Silver gilded flowers are welcome, but the more advanced the elixir is, the more welcome it will be. " Poor Qi said. Of course, Xiao Yu knows clearly that this is not something that has been refined for a long time. It must be the regular elixir juice collected by Gongsun Jin! It goes without saying that Xiao Yu knows that the spirit liquid in the remaining four jade bottles must be of high grade. Xiao Yu secretly thanks Gongsun Jin, and without saying a word, he enters the silver gilded flower with that energy wave. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4268 When Xiao Yu''s consciousness and the energy of the seven color blue lotus entered the silver gilded flower, the silver gilded flower immediately burst into a milky light. "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu, I''ve lost my blood. You should make good use of it!" Gongsun Jin said with a little heartache. Yes, of course, it was not prepared by him temporarily. It was reserved by him for the purpose of refining miraculous medicine. In fact, Gongsun Jin didn''t want to give it to Xiao Yu to practice, but in order to "win over" Xiao Yu, he had to pay for it. Because he knows very well that if he wants to live in harmony with the turbulent flow of space in the silver gilded flowers, the more energy they enter, the less repulsion they will naturally have. Space turbulence is a kind of unconscious thing with attack consciousness only. Of course, he won''t ask Xiao Yu to take risks. On the other side. Xiao Yu''s consciousness entered into a chaotic world with the energy of the seven color blue lotus. In this world, countless turbulent flows are like rivers, dancing wantonly. At the same time, in this chaotic world, there is also a kind of pure energy, which is the spirit liquid of silver gilded flowers, or energy. Those wantonly dancing rivers are spatial turbulence. Xiao Yu entered the world of miraculous medicine for the first time, and he was surprised. "One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi, time is really wonderful!" Xiao Yu sighed in his heart. As small as a grain of sand, all have their own world. Even a little grass has its own way. It is these thousands of creatures that make up the whole world. As soon as Xiao Yu''s consciousness came into being, the turbulent flow of space was rushing towards Xiao Yu. "Not good!" Knowing that the turbulence in space is powerful and terrible, Xiao Yu will have some resistance and fear in his heart. But he knows more that he can''t be anxious. If he is anxious, his previous achievements will be wasted. He tried to calm himself down. But just imagine how many people can be completely calm when the thousands of troops are rolling towards themselves? Fortunately, Xiao Yu''s consciousness did not come in alone. It means that he came in with the energy of the elixir. Therefore, when these space turbulence swarmed up, they didn''t devour Xiao Yu''s consciousness, but swallowed the energy of seven color blue lotus brought by Xiao Yu. Their attention is not in Xiao Yu''s body, but is very alert to Xiao Yu. Because these spatial turbulence can be said to be integrated with silver gilded flowers, so silver gilded flowers need to upgrade their own grades, so they need energy. Silver gilded flowers regard Xiao Yu as a friendly army. Such as silver gilded flowers, this kind of spiritual things in heaven and earth, have a certain amount of wisdom. They are growing, increasing their years, and at the same time increasing their own intelligence. This is the saying that everything in the world is Tao. Xiao Yu finally gave a breath, and his consciousness left the area where the turbulent flow devoured the seven color blue lotus and began to feel everything around him. "Sure enough, there is the power of the law of space!" Xiao Yu can''t help but be surprised. In the world of silver flowers, Xiao Yu feels a very strange energy. This kind of energy is very rare, but it can be sensed. This, of course, is what escapes from the turbulent flow of space. As a kind of space turbulence which has existed in space for unknown years, the force of space law carried by them does not know geometry. Of course, with such a large scale of the whole nine day world, the turbulent flow in the silver gilded flowers is of course very small. But these so-called tiny, for the moment Xiao Yu, it is a long drought every dew ah! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4269 The power of the law of space is precious, which is known to all the strong people in the nine day world, and they all want to touch it. But there is no way, there is no way to practice the power of the law of space, even if it is the most powerful teacher, will only tell its way, others to understand. Because everyone''s talent is not the same, the chance of creation is not the same, so the degree of the power of the law of space is different. Of course, the only thing that can be confirmed is that with the improvement of strength, the understanding of the power of space law will be more and more. Take now Xiao Yu as an example. In the same level, Xiao Yu has been ahead of them too much. After all, Xiao Yu began to contact the force of space when he lived in the lower planes of the gate world. This allowed him to surpass almost everyone''s peers on the starting line. Of course, this is not enough to make Xiao Yu surpass his peers. Because Xiao Yu also knows that, in the place that he can''t touch temporarily, or in front of some super talents that he has not met, it is obvious that his power of space law is not enough. Let''s get to the point. There must be rules of space in the silver gilded flowers, which are incidental to the turbulent flow of space. Ordinary people, if they directly contact the turbulent flow of space, it is the practice of seeking death. Therefore, it can be said that Xiao Yu is lucky. Xiao Yu carefully uses his consciousness to touch the invisible waves around the turbulent flow of space. "Whew!" But when Xiao Yu just got in touch with him, the turbulent flow of space suddenly swept up and looked very ferocious. Xiao Yu was immediately frightened and did not dare to move. However, this space turbulence alert up, and then continue to swallow Xiao Yu brought in the seven color blue lotus energy. Xiao Yu breathed a sigh of relief again. He tried to contact the wave next to the turbulent flow of space. This time, the turbulent flow of space ignored Xiao Yu. "All right Xiao Yu was very surprised. Although the space turbulence itself carries the space rule is not many, but the so-called "add up to make a lot of", plus yourself is for the future, not just this time''s competition ah! Soon, Xiao Yu is into a kind of immersed feeling. ¡­¡­ Outside. Three hours went by. Gongsun Jin saw with his own eyes that the energy in the first jade vase began to enter the silver gilded flowers, while Xiao Yu entered a state of being settled. He is able to sense that Xiao Yu''s state at this time has entered a very wonderful state. "It worked." Gongsun Jin nodded slightly, as if this was what he expected. Soon, the energy of the first bottle was completely absorbed, and the second jade bottle was opened automatically, and the energy began to enter the silver gilded flowers. At this time, Gongsun Jin could not help but take a look at the situation in the first jade bottle. At this time, his face suddenly moved. There was a black residue left in the jade bottle. The first step is to refine the medicine. Of course, there is a lot of energy in the spirit liquid, and the next step is to extract the pure juice from the spirit liquid. There will be some dregs left. Decades of alchemy experience told him that there was no energy in the first jade bottle! What does that mean? It shows that when the alchemist''s soul talent or cultivation reaches a very high level, it is possible to extract all the energy in the first spirit liquid! Gongsun Jin''s eyes twinkled, staring at the back. "This son''s soul talent is really close to the demon, but I didn''t expect to be a alchemy genius!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4270 Three days, can be said to be a flash. On the third day, when the sky began to break, the whole upper courtyard began to be lively, and the three-day period they were looking forward to finally arrived. A lot of people are heading for some kind of mountain on the back mountain. Before the black tiger hall, Wu Qi also came out, and beside him, there were set Ming and others waiting. "If you have one today, you have to thank elder martial brother Wu." Set Ming hugged his fist and said politely. Wu Qi waved his hand and said, "you are the children of the three families in Cangling city. You should go hand in hand. Besides, it''s time for him to be quiet when he has been hopping for so long." "You can learn from today''s house." ¡­¡­ On the mountain behind the college. At this time, under one of the mountains, there are many figures standing still, they are waiting for the two protagonists today. It has been a long time since the joint examination of the five shrines has been so lively. Even the last competition between Xiao Yu and Pang Kaiyu was not so lively. After all, this time Xiao Yu is facing Wu Qi, the leader of the black tiger hall! It''s unnecessary to say how famous Wu Qi is. He was a talented son of the first hospital two years ago. He joined the Criminal Court and performed many missions outside. Of course, his means and courage are not comparable to those of ordinary people. What''s more, Xiao Yu''s every move will make a great noise. After all, this person from the house of Commons began to make a series of people strange, eye drop things out. Soon, dozens of figures came from the distance. The first one was Wu Qi, and the one behind him was set Ming and others. Among the younger generation in the upper court, no one knows Wu Qi''s reputation. Wu Qi''s accomplishments are even comparable to some of the disciples of the main peak. This is his powerful cultivation. Of course, Wu Qi is remarkable, and the same scenery is also the focus of the audience. Anyway, he started the competition, but it was not him. In the distance, Du Jun and qingmingxin also came. Du Jun, who is still a barely friend with Xiao Yu, thinks about it and still doesn''t stand with him. His current identity and Xiao Yu are some conflicts, after all, we are competitors. And indirectly, because Xiao Yu, Du Jun and his team were targeted. Even if Du Jun wants to support Xiao Yu in the past, he should also take into account the people in his own team. "Brother Xin, who do you think will win?" A young man beside qingmingxin said with a smile. They are not in the same group as set Ming, Du Jun and Xiao Yu, so they can stay out of the business and have nothing to do with themselves. It''s just because of the mutual targeting between Xiao Yu and bu Jingming that they are affected. Therefore, for Xiao Yu, qingmingxin himself has no good opinion, this is even more disgusting. They are now in a state of eating customers. They are eager for more conflicts between Xiao Yu and those local children. Qingmingxin looked at the distance to see the figure, sneered: "it doesn''t matter who wins or loses. It doesn''t affect us. It just bites the dog. Of course, it''s better to teach the guy a lesson so that he can be quiet. Moreover, even if Wu Qi''s suppressing power is the same as that of him, he will not be Wu Qi''s opponent. " Soon, a figure swept over from the distance. It''s Bai Zhong, the leader of the black tiger hall! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4271 The arrival of the leader of the black tiger hall immediately made the whole venue more heated. Bai Zhong glanced at Xiao Yu and said in a light way: "the time limit for three days has come. You two are going to compare your body speed in this mountain. If you lose, you will be punished according to the punishment hall." Xiao Yu nodded, indicating that there was no problem. Seeing that Xiao Yu just nodded his head, he didn''t have a strong reaction. Bai Zhong became indifferent in his heart. "Xiao Yu, no wonder our punishment hall didn''t give you a chance, because what you practice is the external body method and spirit skill. Therefore, the ability of the competition must be the body method, and can''t use other ways. In order to ensure fairness, Wu Qi''s strength will be suppressed to the same level as you." Bai Zhong didn''t pay attention to it again, and his tone became indifferent. After all, with so many people watching, he can''t help his own people clearly. In this way, we can ensure that the law enforcement of their criminal courts is strict and clear, and they can also have a bit of humanization. Although, in terms of absolute fairness, this is not fair either. After all, everyone knows that Wu Qi has practiced the ladder technique for at least two years. Even if he suppresses the same level, Wu Qi''s understanding of the high-level realm, as well as his training experience and combat experience, can''t be matched by a peer. What''s more, Wu Qi is a student of genius. Of course, that''s what he said. But because Xiao Yu had said before, his spiritual skill was more powerful than the cloud ladder skill, and he despised the ladder skill in public. In addition, Weng Xiao can''t compare with Xiao Yu, which makes this kind of unfairness relatively fair. What''s more, Wu Qi is a talented student. Why not Xiao Yu? From the house of Commons to the house of Lords, and they are the first place in the joint examination of the five shrines! Not to mention Cangling college, the other four colleges all know the name of Xiao Yu. Therefore, this attracted a lot of people. In the distance, all the lecturers of the college are gathered together, and even there are more than a dozen. Among them, bu Yun, Gao An, Hao Xuan, and Kuang Ping also arrived. "He''s a real troublemaker, but that''s good. It''s really rare in our college." A senior lecturer in the upper house said with a smile. Xiao Yu''s name is unknown to everyone. His arrogance is also famous. Therefore, they are calm to see this guy at this time. "Making trouble is not a bad thing. The key is to be able to clean up these mess." Kuang Ping said calmly. Some lecturers couldn''t help but look at Kuang Ping and nodded. Love to make trouble means being energetic. Young people are so vigorous and domineering, which is of course a good thing. But the problem is that it''s going to end if you mess up. You can''t let people wipe their butt, and don''t make people laugh. Gao An said faintly: "as far as I know, although Xiao Yu likes to cause trouble, Xiao Yu is not always impulsive. He has his own plan. Just like last time, he opened his mouth to fight for the quota of LAN Lou mainland." The LAN Lou mainland incident was told by Hao Xuan about the course and development of the incident. Just like this matter, Xiao Yu helped Lichang and got the fruit of Li Chang''s soul refining. "Is it? But not every time Kuang Ping retorted. Gao An snorted coldly, and he did not speak. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4272 Everyone knows that Kuang Ping is on the side of local students. After all, Kuang Ping is from Cangling city. Bai Zhong, the leader of the black tiger hall, Wu Qi, the leader of the black tiger hall, and Pang Kaiyu, who competed with Xiao Yu for the quota of LAN Lou in mainland China last time, and the setting of the fuse this time, these people are all from Cangling city. Naturally, our own people help our own people, which is beyond reproach. It''s just that Kuang Ping did too much. Gao An couldn''t see it. Although he is only an intermediate lecturer, he must be much weaker than Kuang Ping. The lecturers from other continents were all silent and looked at the scene with some strange eyes. The competition between the foreign mainland and the local students of canglingcheng also takes place in their lecturers. Both sides occupy their own side, and neither of them really benefits the other. On the contrary, bu Yun opened his mouth to resolve the silence and said, "everyone is from Cangling college. No matter who rises, it is a good thing, but we can''t do too much. This time, let''s have a look at Xiao Yu''s nature." Bu Yun is obviously a good old man, neither side offends. Maybe Xiao Yu''s attention is too high, so that in the distance, someone has swept up another mountain, and they are some disciples of the main peak. "Hey, it''s Xiao Yu again. It''s not long since I came to the upper courtyard. I''m really worried." Dingqi said with a smile. This group of people, is the Cangling city''s disciples, the head of the youth in black, is Dai Tianchen. Dai Tianchen seems to be more in-depth than the breath back in the assessment. Beside Dai Tianchen, there is a girl in green. The girl has beautiful appearance, amazing temperament and pure color. Dai Tianchen intentionally or unintentionally looked at the girl''s eyes, it was full of a kind of doting color. "I didn''t go to the examination with my senior brother last time. I can finally meet this guy this time." Said the girl, looking forward to it. Although they are on the top of this mountain, they are the disciples of the main peak. It is not difficult for them to see why they are so powerful. Obviously, the expectation in the girl''s eyes made dingqi and them all weird, and then looked at Dai Tianchen. In fact, they all know that since the girl first saw Xiao Yu shine in tuxi''s examination in the house of Commons, she became interested in Xiao Yu. But what they know more is that their elder martial brother Dai dotes on the girl very much, which can''t allow others to possess her. Therefore, they would like to see Dai Tianchen''s reaction to the girl''s speech. But obviously, Dai Tianchen did not have too much fluctuation. In fact, they also know that Xiao Yu''s talent can be compared with Dai Tianchen? What about the first place in the five shrines? Now Dai Tianchen''s strength is beyond Xiao Yu''s reach. What''s more, they also know that most of the girls are interested in Xiao Yu, but not in love. Therefore, Dai Tianchen doesn''t need to eat vinegar at all. Ding Qi joked: "younger martial sister, if Xiao Yu knew that our Cangling city''s famous genius was his little fan sister, maybe he would be a little bit faster!" "Ha ha ha ha!" The others burst into laughter. "No," said the girl with a white look at dingqi. "I just heard that he came up from the lower courtyard and was recognized by the Lord Chu Feng. There must be something special about him. And I''m not a genius. Little Qi is much better than me Ding Qi was speechless and said, "that girl is just a monster. You are different from you. In our college, there are not many people who can compare with you." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4273 The girl didn''t think so, her eyes were still looking at the distance. Dingqi and their hearts marvel, they are too clear about the girl''s talent and strength, even Dai Tianchen, also a little inferior. Dai Tianchen shook his head and said, "Xiao Yu has some skills, but the road of cultivation is so long-term. I''m afraid his heart is too unstable." Dai Tianchen admits that Xiao Yu''s talent is really against heaven, but as he said, it''s a good thing to cultivate people with high blood, but it doesn''t mean that they can cause trouble everywhere. In his opinion, Xiao Yu is just too active and doesn''t spend too much time on cultivation, causing trouble everywhere, which will affect the heart of Tao to a certain extent. Ding Qi could not deny nodding and said: "for example, when we first arrived at the upper court, apart from carrying out tasks, we seldom had conflicts with our martial brothers. At the most, we were making a little fuss. As soon as he came up, he provoked the master of the penalty hall to come forward, and even the master of the penalty hall spoke behind his back, which had a greater impact." "Yes, in fact, his resources are very good. As soon as he comes to the upper courtyard, he is the disciple of the main peak. In fact, he can be quiet for a year or two, but he is on the bar with the boy set Ming." "But I heard that even if he is now a member of Heiyan peak, the master of Chu Feng can''t teach him anything for the time being. According to the past, it seems that it will take at least a year and a half to gather a black flame." make complaints about the history of Heyan peak, and they can not help but Tucao up. Is Heiyan peak fierce? What they only know is that Heiyan peak has a long history. Because of the difficulty of cultivation, no one chooses this main peak. of course, their Cangling peak is also very strict. Let alone the difficulties of cultivation, it is not so easy to just want to come in. Therefore, although they seem to be languid, they can carry out their tasks alone if they are placed on the outer surface of the continent. Dai Tianchen said: "but it''s also good for him to run into a wall and let him have a long memory." Dai Tianchen is not jealous of Xiao Yu. On the contrary, after returning from the joint examination, he also admired Xiao Yu for a period of time. However, his mood is different from that of ordinary people. He knows where he is and the gap between Xiao Yu and himself. Even if his younger martial sister is interested in Xiao Yu, it does not prevent him from standing high and looking down at Xiao Yu. After all, he knows the difference too well. "Look! It seems that they are coming, too The girl exclaimed. In the distance, several figures gathered together, and their arrival immediately attracted the entire audience. "Master Chu Feng, master Tu Feng, elder Zhang, master Hong!" All those present were shocked. What was the big event that attracted the elders of the academy and the masters of the peak to watch the battle? Heiyan peak leader, Lingfeng peak master, guardian of transmission array, master of penalty hall! They''re all here! Although, they also know that this competition is not a simple contest, but a contest between talented students. However, it is rare that so many masters of the academy are gathered! Because in their impression, maybe only the best competition in the college can produce more than three elders at the same time! Seeing the arrival of the four, Xiao Yu felt a little grand. "Brother Yu, it seems that your attention is very high!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4274 Luo Feng exclaimed excitedly. Obviously, for so many big people to watch, Luo Feng felt that Xiao Yu had a lot of face. On the contrary, Wu Qi''s eyes flickered slightly and became more excited. The more people watch the contest, the higher his attention. If he beat Xiao Yu, Wu Qi''s fame will certainly rise with the tide. However, Bai Zhong frowned slightly. Because if he presided over the contest, he could take care of Wu Qi Yi or er. But even the general hall leader came, so it was impossible for him to help Wu Qi. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Wu Qi, it''s just like double insurance. However, Hong Sheng''s voice came and said, "Bai Zhong, if you want to host this competition well, you must reflect the justice and strictness of our criminal court." "Yes." Bai Zhong nodded, his eyes slightly strange light flashing. According to Bai Zhong''s understanding of Hong Sheng''s words, that is, the competition is controlled by Bai Zhong. However, many people heard Hong Sheng''s words and exclaimed in surprise. Obviously, the arrival of Hong Sheng is also aimed at Xiao Yu! The head of the penalty hall gives orders in person! It can be seen that this is another incident in which students challenge the criminal court. And this incident happened to the same person at that time! "Ha ha, even the chief leader of the punishment hall has spoken. Is the boy''s attention high now?" "If he loses, he can make an example to others, which just shows that no one can challenge the bottom line of the college." Bu Jingming''s class laughed. In fact, their words have other meanings: no one can challenge the bottom line of the college, and no one can challenge their bottom line casually. The result of this will certainly increase the degree of attention, but it also shows a problem, that is, the higher you climb, the harder you fall. "Some people, or suitable for keeping their own good." People around are obviously infected by this enthusiasm and become more expectant. Soon, Xiao Yu and Wu Qi were under the mountain. Bai Zhong opened his mouth and said, "I repeat the content of the competition. You are only testing body method and spirit skills. You are not allowed to use other spiritual skills, and you can''t use other methods. Whoever reaches the top of the mountain first is the winner. Do you understand?" "Yes." Then, Bai Zhong turned to Wu Qi and said, "Wu Qi, your strength needs to be suppressed to the same level as Xiao Yu." "No problem." Wu Qi said calmly. Then, Bai Zhong turned around, and then he turned his hand, and a scroll appeared. Then, the scroll burst out and covered the whole mountain with a ray of light. Feeling such a surging atmosphere, Xiao Yu can''t help but take a deep breath. This is a six level array. You know, the six level array is more than enough to deal with sanlingjing. "No This is a kind of Space array? " When Xiao Yu felt carefully, his face moved again. He has a unique feeling for the array, and because he has the power to contact space, so it is more sensitive. This is an array containing the power of space! Bai Zhong said: "this is a gravity array. The more you go up, the more weight you will have on your body, and the speed will be limited. At this time, the comparison is the sensitivity of body method and spirit." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4275 Xiao Yu nodded slightly. No wonder there was a sense of space force. It turned out to be the so-called gravity array. Because in the library, Xiao Yu has also read some introduction to the array, so he has heard about it. This so-called gravity array is to press the weight on a person in the form of an array. The greater the gravity is, the slower the walking will be. The stronger the gravity is, the slower the walking will be. The stronger the gravity will even make people stop at the same place. However, both of them entered the array at the same time. It is obviously impossible to do anything. This is the time to really test the spirit. "Do you have any objection?" Bai Zhong asked again. Both Xiao Yu and Wu Qi shake their heads. "Well, in that case, let''s start the competition!" On the whole mountain peak, there are countless lights shrouded down. People who are not close to it will not feel the heavy gravity inside. However, although Bai Zhong said that he could start, Xiao Yu and Wu Qi did not mean to start immediately. "Xiao Yu, your lies will be broken on this mountain peak." Wu Qi said lightly. He didn''t worry that Xiao Yu would set out first, because he knew that the final winner must be Wu Qi. But Xiao Yu said with a smile, "are you not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue?" "Hehe, I haven''t flashed my tongue since I entered the upper courtyard." "Is it? Then you may have to be a pioneer. " Xiao Yu countered. "Boom Under the western medicine, Xiao Yu and Wu Qi''s momentum suddenly rose, almost at the same time, the moment their momentum burst out, and then they plundered toward the mountain peak. A Golden Shadow, like a cloud like figure, soon, two people are disappeared in the same place. Competition begins! The venue is lively in an instant. After all, they have been waiting for three days, and some people have made such a big momentum. They can''t wait for it! Two people at the same time to launch speed, at the same time to activate the spirit of the kind of coincidence, is really some people moved up. After all, no matter how to say, the two people''s reputation is actually very big. "How fast In the next year, I will leave a shadow on the spot. For the first time to see the speed of Xiao Yu''s body method, it''s really a bit of an accident. "Well? This body method... " Among the mountains in the distance, elder Zhang''s eyes narrowed instantly. "Do you feel it?" Elder Zhang asked. Chu Dongmen, tuxi, and Hong Sheng all nodded. Yes, with their accomplishments, even thousands of meters away, they can feel clearly, that is the power of the law of space! "This guy, it''s so deep that it contains the power of the laws of space. It''s absolutely not a common product." Elder Zhang was amazed. He is the elder who guards the first gate of the college. He controls the power of the law of space. It can be said that there is only one person in the whole college who can surpass him. Yes, he is the president of Cangling college. Otherwise, how can elder Zhang be able to transmit the array of paper space for so many years? That is his understanding of the power of space law! Don''t talk about him, even if it''s Chu Dongmen, there are some waves in his heart. "Dongmen, you are too deep." Tutsi shook his head slightly, showing some love for talent. Yes, they all know that tuxi wants to cultivate Xiao Yu, but now it seems that chudongmen is the real talent lover! Chu Dongmen reluctantly said: "it has nothing to do with me. I don''t know where he learned it. Besides, you can feel that the spiritual power still contains metal power." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4276 The power of metallicity, combined with the power of the law of space, to tell you the truth, this is their first jade slips, because it is the combination of two attribute forces! What''s more, they also found that the metallic power is very pure. "The level of this psionic skill is very high. It is definitely not available by ordinary chance." Elder Zhang made a conclusion based on his years of experience. But Hong Sheng, who has been silent, has no inner peace? However, he was a cautious man and said: "since he can come back safely with Qingyin in Tengyuan mainland, there must be some chance. It depends on how much he grasps." All three nodded slightly, indicating that the exhibition was open. The so-called gold often exists, but Bole does not often have. Xiao Yu''s chance and talent are good. But now Xiao Yu''s opponent is not ordinary people, and the winner is still in doubt. "Look, elder martial brother, this is Xiao Yu''s body method and spirit skill. You see, he is not bad? This is my little brother On the other side, the blue girl is proud to say to several young people beside her. The tone and appearance of this speech are not Mo Xiaoqi and who else. These people, of course, are the people of the white cliff peak. Bai Ya Feng is not interested in this competition. It is also Mo Xiaoqi who said that she would take them to support Xiao Yu, and they were forced to come here. But to tell you the truth, the speed that Xiao Yugang just burst out in an instant really made them feel bright in front of them. After all, Xiao Yu''s arrogance and his disdain for the ladder technique are all in the upper courtyard, but they know that the ladder technique is not rubbish. Now it seems that Xiao Yu does have some capital! However, there was also a young man who attacked Mo Xiaoqi and said, "younger martial sister, it''s just started!" "Cut, I''m optimistic about him anyway. You''ll be proud of my brother''s talent and strength." Several young people suddenly blushed. We have nothing to do with him! Proud of you, right? Besides, he''s almost your brother. Look back on the mountain. Both were as fast as thunder and lightning. In order to see more clearly, all the people at the foot of the mountain came to the bottom of the mountain one after another. Of course, there were class B students and class C students, as well as class a students with high strength. They all came to see the excitement. Most of the students from the mainland of the second and third class have taken Xiao Yu''s class, so they are also aware of the power of the flash technique. Of course, even some class a students are surprised to see this scene. "It seems that this boy is not a man with a false reputation. He can be even with Wu Qi." "Hey, I didn''t expect to see a play when I came back from the task." "It''s hard to say that Wu Qi was very talented at that time. He was trained in the penalty hall, and I heard that he was half a disciple of the leader of the black tiger hall." These first-class students are all amazed. "Mingge, this boy seems to be as fast as Wuqi!" Pang Kaiyu said nervously. Instead, set Ming, a calm face, said: "no harm, just started, he can''t catch up." In all the whispering discussions, Xiao Yu and Wu Qi, of course, rushed into the mountain. "It''s heavy!" For a moment, their speed suddenly fell down. That''s what gravity does! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4277 Gravity array makes people feel oppressed by a kind of giant mountain, which is very deep. Originally high spirited two people, soon is in a mess. To some extent, the effect of gravity is just like the momentum falling down, making it difficult for people to move. Because they were under the same gravity, and their perception of their own body, method and spirit was not what ordinary people could imagine, so they quickly adjusted themselves and urged the spirit power of heaven and earth again and began to plunder towards the mountain. Wu Qi thought that Xiao Yu could not surpass himself, but in a few minutes, Xiao Yu, who was not far away from him, was actually at the same speed as himself! Wu Qi''s eyes are a little indifferent. He is not worried because he knows that this is just the beginning. "The game is just starting, and I''ll leave you out of your reach." Wu Qi suddenly had a cloud in his body, and then his speed increased again. There were more clouds on him, which immediately surpassed Xiao Yu. People below can see that the cloud has surpassed the Golden Shadow, and the distance is getting larger and larger. "Whew!" Wu Qi glanced at Xiao Yu, and his figure had already gone up a hundred meters away. You should know that the so-called 100 meters away is based on the fact that two people start body, magic and spirit skills at the same time, and the distance of 100 meters is constantly being widened. Wu Qi''s skillful speed burst out, of course, which led to a series of exclamations at the foot of the mountain. "It seems that Wu Qi is very deep. At first, he let Xiao Yu Wu Qi''s strength and the practice of ladder technique are not understandable to ordinary people. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for Wu Qi to appear confident at the beginning. "Xiao Yu is in danger now." Sima Kou took a deep breath, which seemed heavy. Based on their understanding of the battle, in this speed competition, of course, preemption is the best choice. Wuqi is the first to break out faster than before, which shows that Wuqi has been a step ahead. Next to Luo Feng is a way: "don''t long others ambition to destroy their own prestige, feather brother won''t lose so easily." Beside Tang ling''er is not talking, but appears very calm. Because she knows very well that Xiao Yu will never admit defeat so easily. This is not Xiao Yu''s character. Those who had attended Xiao Yu''s class were watching the scene nervously, especially Jiang Xiao, Xie Junyi, Ning Ling and others, secretly cheering for Xiao Yu. When Bu Jingming saw this scene, the cool and disdainful color on his face became more intense. "Xiao Yu, arrogance comes at a price." Pang Kaiyu and others watched the good play one after another. It is obvious that many people who have studied the art of glitter are depressed and depressed. Although such a round can''t be compared, at least they can see who is strong and who is weak, and whose heart of contention is stronger. At the foot of the mountain, Bai Zhong carries his hands on his back. The whole gravity is in his induction, so he can clearly sense who breaks through the gravity more. "Xiao Yu is not in a hurry On the mountain in the distance, Tutsi said faintly. "I don''t know what this boy is up to again." Cheng Chuan shook his head and said. Xiao Yu has always given them a lot of accidents, especially Chengchuan. When he took part in the joint examination of the five shrines, he knew Xiao Yu well. Several people also become calm with Xiao Yu''s relaxed mood. After all, people are not in a hurry. What are they worried about? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4278 The peak is very high, if you want to reach the top, it will take some time, so Xiao Yu is not in a hurry. Xiao Yu can see Wu Qi in front of him, but he doesn''t push for faster speed. He seems to be waiting for something. This leisurely speed has made many people extremely anxious. However, more people secretly shake their heads in their hearts, thinking that Xiao Yu''s talent is high, but Wu Qi''s talent is also high, but all the conditions are better than Xiao Yu''s. But soon, someone started to cry. "Look, Xiao Yu seems to be working hard!" The man with sharp eyes immediately gave a cry of surprise. After all, Xiao Yu had attracted most people''s eyes, but Xiao Yu was not slow behind him, so their attention left Xiao Yu''s body. But now, after they say so, the eyes of the people return to Xiao Yu again. Sure enough! The Golden Shadow is accelerating. It can be said that Xiao Yu''s acceleration frequency is very gentle, not like Wu Qi''s sudden explosion. And this so-called gentle acceleration is the continuous improvement of speed. "What an interesting boy." When Bai Zhong saw this scene, he was secretly interested. He felt that Xiao Yu''s body method had a kind of metallic power, and there was also a strange red power fluctuation. Of course, that kind of strange power fluctuation is very rare, so that for the time being, he can''t feel it. But it is the strength of the metal more and more strong. Under everyone''s attention, the Golden Shadow is about to catch up with Wu Qi! "Boy, he''s hiding his strength." The big stone in many people''s minds seems to have fallen. Wu Qi''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his heart was slightly cold. Although he did not use all his strength, Xiao Yu was able to catch up with himself so quickly, which also made him feel some surprise. Of course, this is not the time for Wuqi to really start to break out. Wu Qi did not speak. Suddenly, a cirrus cloud swept up from under his feet around him. Then, Wu Qi''s body suddenly ran out. The two figures of the wind and lightning, chasing each other, once again raised the competition to another height. "Wu Qi is so powerful that he hasn''t tried his best." Many people are secretly surprised. They don''t know the details of Xiao Yu''s geometry. What they only know is that Wu Qi''s most powerful cloud treading kilometer has not yet come out. Otherwise, his speed would not have been just like this. Yes, it can be said that people who know the ladder technique are waiting for Wu Qi''s cloud treading kilometer, because that is the strongest level of cloud ladder technique! "This is the second level of the ladder technique. The wind blows the clouds." Class a students nodded slightly. According to their understanding of Wu Qi, this is not the whole strength of Wu Qi, nor the real power of the ladder. "Wuqi is playing with the boy." People at the foot of the mountain have not seen the two figures very clearly. They only see the golden and white fog. "It''s getting more and more interesting." The first-class students nodded slightly. Because they have practiced the ladder technique, they also know the power of the ladder technique. "But that boy is not bad either." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4279 It''s true that many people discuss it in secret. After all, if you can catch up with the cloud in the ordinary body method and spirit skill, it proves that the opponent''s body method level is also very good. Of course, they also know that it''s a bit early to make a decision. After all, it is not so easy to catch up with the wind. The crowd continued to watch. But at the next moment, what made them even more surprised was that even though Wu Qi used the level of wind and clouds to throw Xiao Yu a kilometer away, Xiao Yu''s speed was still improving, and it was a gentle situation! Xiao Yu''s speed is about to catch up with Wu Qi for the second time! This time, Wu Qi''s face finally sank slightly. The ladder technique was abandoned by him in his heyday, but it was a very high body method for people with three spirit levels. His cultivation was suppressed to the same level as Xiao Yu, and then based on this strength, he broke out the cloud ladder technique. It can be said that under the same level, almost no one can catch up with him. But the other side is like the maggot of tarsal bone, follow oneself again! What does that mean? It represents that the body, method and spirit of the other party is really good, and the other party''s understanding of the body method and spirit skill is beyond his own realm. It can be said that Xiao Yu was once again surprised by Wu Qi. "Don''t you have the cloud to step on the kilometer? Why is it not practical yet? " From behind Wu Qi came Xiao Yu''s faint laughter. Xiao Yu''s carefree and carefree appearance, as well as that kind of light and light state, make Wu Qi''s face very ugly. He put most of his strength into practice, and finally got rid of Xiao Yu for the second time. However, the other side avoided the past so easily. How could he not feel angry? Another is, how can the speed of the other party be so fast! In fact, how did Wu Qi know that when Weng Xiao, who was in pure spiritual realm, challenged Xiao Yu, the cloud ladder technique was also crushed by Xiao Yu. Although Weng Xiao''s love enemy is first, and second, Weng Xiao''s understanding of the cloud ladder technique is not high, we should understand that Weng Xiao is still a pure spiritual state even if he does not have a high understanding of the ladder technique. Take Weng Xiaolai and now Wuqi as an example. In terms of the overall speed, Wu Qi is not necessarily ahead of Xiao Yu in terms of speed. And now this is the truth. Therefore, Xiao Yu knew for a long time that if Wu Qi didn''t make use of the realm of "stepping on the clouds and kilometers", then the combination would be the same as Weng Xiao''s, and his speed would be constantly surpassed or even crushed by Xiao Yu. See Xiao Yu and Wu Qi at the starting line again! At this time, they are one-third away from the peak. "It''s even." Some people in Bu Jingming don''t believe what they see in front of them. In any case, they don''t understand that Xiao Yu''s speed can be compared with the wind and broken clouds in the ladder technique! Set Ming''s face suddenly became cold. He had been practicing ladder technique for some time. Of course, he knew the difficulties of it. It was beyond his expectation that Xiao Yu could reach the same level as Wu Qi. However, in his opinion, Xiao Yu is absolutely impossible to surpass Wu Qi, because Wu Qi still has no Assassin''s mace. "The boy will soon show his true colors." The scenery says coldly. Sure enough, soon, there were people on the mountain, and the speed suddenly rose. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4280 "Xiao Yu, you asked for it Wu Qi''s eyes were sharp. He wanted to move the highest level of cloud ladder technique so quickly, but there was no way. Now there are two-thirds of the mountain distance. Now he can only start the cloud step kilometers ahead of time. Only in this way can he win the competition. "Boom Wu Qi''s body began to have a strong fog rising, and immediately he stepped out, countless clouds began to appear under his feet, and then, his body shape even ran up like an arrow from the string. In an instant, he disappeared in the same place and disappeared! Many people are exclaimed. "Cloud treads on kilometers! This is the peak of the ladder technique! " Many people were amazed. If Wu Qi''s catch-up with Xiao Yu in the first round is a kind of gallop, then it is beyond the reach of Xiao Yu in terms of cloud treading kilometers. Set Ming is finally relieved, his eyes full of disdain. "Xiao Yu, I said you have no chance." "Ha ha, Wu Qi can definitely beat Xiao Yu." "That''s to say, the cloud ladder technique is a very high existence in the spirit skill of the ground level body method. With Wu Qi''s speed, the pure spirit state can''t make full use of it." The speed of body method is affected by one''s own strength, the second is the understanding of body method and spirit, and the third is the level of spirit skill. In the same strength, then we have to compare the level of body method and spirit skill, as well as the understanding degree of spirit skill. Indeed, although they didn''t want to admit it in their hearts, they had to shock Xiao Yu''s body method and spirit skill. Therefore, they didn''t satirize Xiao Yu''s level of body, method and spirit, because they came back. Xiao Yu''s level of body, method and spirit would never be lower, or even surpass the ladder skill. But what about that? Wu Qi has a high understanding of the ladder technique! Cloud treading on kilometers is the best example. Among the mountains. Seemingly calm and silent, Hong Sheng doesn''t have any waves on the surface, but he is obviously a little disappointed with Xiao Yu. This competition, he wants to give Xiao Yu more experience, also want to see Xiao Yu''s talent strength geometry. As for the punishment or not, it doesn''t matter. But Xiao Yu was sued, he had to do business, so he took this opportunity to give Xiao Yu a chance. But obviously, Hong Sheng is a little disappointed. "The cloud treads on a kilometer. If Wu Qi uses it, I''m afraid it will be the winner." Even Tutsi said calmly. On the contrary, there are two people who do not agree, that is, chudongmen and Chengchuan. Chu East Gate needless to say, even his own main peak of the children do not believe, he can still believe who. He didn''t believe that Xiao Yu had only such a little ability. Chengchuan, to say nothing of it, is the one who witnessed Xiao Yu''s winning the first place in the five shrines, and also knows Xiao Yu''s details and identity. Therefore, he has always reserved his opinions on the existence of such a background evil spirit. Xiao Yu''s rise is certainly a good thing for their Cangling college, but he also knows the so-called fortune and misfortune. Therefore, for this point, Chengchuan must do his duty to protect the first door of the college and spend more efforts to supervise Xiao Yu. The so-called supervision, of course, is a kind of training to prevent Xiao Yu from causing trouble. But in the heart, if you discard this kind of seed, Chengchuan is very approbate to Xiao Yu. I don''t know what Xiao Yu will do? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4281 There is still time. After all, there are still two-thirds of the mountain road, so it is still unknown who will win. Looking at the speed of Wu Qi''s body method, Xiao Yu exclaimed. "This ladder technique is really good! If it''s a fight, it''s the secret of escape! " From practice to now, Xiao Yu has cultivated very few body skills, but he also knows that body skills can be used not only for fighting, but also for escaping. It was only recently that he began to attach importance to body, method and spirit. "How fast Even Luo Feng and others are exclaimed. Wu Qi''s speed soared to such a fast speed that it almost disappeared. The people at the foot of the mountain just saw a shadow moving towards the top of the mountain. Sima Kou and they felt heavy at once. They have always heard about cloud treading kilometers. Now it seems that this is really not easy! Obviously, Xiao Yu''s situation is not good now, because Wu Qi''s figure is about to reach the middle of the mountainside, which is half of the whole mountain road. Many people are worried about Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu will have a way. Didn''t he catch up with him the first two times?" "Ah, it''s hard to say. Wu Qi has even used the cloud to step kilometers. Obviously, he is going to harvest the competition." Some people are beginning to lose. They thought there would be a fight between the dragon and the tiger, but they didn''t expect that when Wu Qi''s speed reached the extreme, they would be able to win or lose. For all this, it seems to be in Bai Zhong''s expectation. However, the competition is not over yet. Instead, he is interested in knowing how many cards Xiao Yu can take out. "Go, Xiao Yu, you can''t lose! Or you will lose my face On the other peak, Mo Xiaoqi is waving her fist and cheering for Xiao Yu for thousands of miles. She is obviously worried. All the people in Hong Xuanfeng behind her are strange. Anyone with a clear eye can see that unless Xiao Yu can improve his speed again, and increase it to more than one kilometer, it is difficult to surpass Wu Qi. After all, people come first, and those who want to start later come first. Doesn''t that mean they need to speed up? Back to Xiao Yu. It can be said that Wu Qi has disappeared from Xiao Yu''s sight. "Well, I didn''t want to be exposed. Now I can only compete with you in this situation." Xiao Yu''s thoughts moved. Suddenly, his whole body''s obscure fluctuations suddenly burst out. Then, Xiao Yu felt as if he could feel the grass, flowers and trees around him. His senses, as well as his six senses, have been greatly improved. Yes, at this time, the stone flash is really integrated into the power of space. In the previous two rounds, including the beginning, Xiao Yu''s flash of gold and stone had only metal power, but no power of space. Because this is the original life body method skill of Gu carving, which has two attributes: the power of space and the force of metal. It is these two attributes that allow him to surpass his peers in speed, and even crush many psionic skills on the level. Wu Qi used the cloud to step on the kilometer. Xiao Yu had no reason to wait for death, because simply relying on the metal force could not give full play to the full power of the golden stone flash technique. When Xiao Zhongyu''s head of consciousness is shrouded in his eyes, the whole space is shrouded. "This The power of the laws of space! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4282 In fact, at the beginning of Bai Zhong, he had already sensed that there was a strange fluctuation in Xiao Yu''s body, method and spirit. It''s just that the fluctuation is so weak that even he can''t sense the specific power. Originally, he did not care, until Xiao Yu now used this power, which made him really aware of a shock. Why shock? Body method and spirit have the power of space, isn''t that shocking? Although there are some special attributes in different skills, spiritualism, or the method of breath and absorption, there are some special attributes. But this is the first time that Bai Zhong has met the body method and spirit skill which combines the power of space and the power of metal! What makes him even more incredible, or is this boy what realm!? The first spirit state in the three spirit realms! How could he understand such a profound spirit! Under normal circumstances, if this kind of spirit is placed among ordinary people, if they have no contact with the power of space law, or have an understanding of it, they can''t be used at all! Obviously, Xiao Yu is the family harmony of using the power of space law and metal power, so that he can crush opponents of the same level in speed, even those who surpass their own level! Bai Zhong finally knows where this boy comes from! It turns out he''s hiding so deep! All of a sudden, Bai Zhong''s eyes were slightly cold. In this way, Wu Qi would be in danger. Bai Zhong can sense Xiao Yu''s power to push the law of space. How can the strong men of Cangling college on the distant mountain not feel it? The biggest reaction is the flood. Hong Sheng had always been calm, and he began to be disappointed with Xiao Yu. Now, he has become a shock. "I didn''t expect that he was carrying a huge treasure." Hong Sheng said. In a word, it is enough to reflect the shock of Hong Sheng. Because they all know that Hong Sheng, as the head of the penalty hall, is selfless and has always been a rigid face. Therefore, even the elder and the peak Lord should respect him three times. But Hong Sheng can speak this sentence, obviously is one kind of approval to Xiao Yu. Among the people present, there were only three people who knew that Xiao Yu had the power of space law, or guessed that Xiao Yu had the power of space law. Of course, there were only three people, chudongmen, Chengchuan, and tuxi. As the leader of Heiyan peak, the east gate of Chu knows Xiao Yu''s strength too well. At that time, when Xiao Yu was refining the Flash Art of gold and stone, he and bu Yun in the distance had already felt it. As for Chengchuan and tuxi, when they were in the library, they sealed the drawing together with Lao Liu and Xiao Yu. Laoliu temporarily passes on the power of space law to Xiao Yu, so that Xiao Yu can seal the drawing by himself. Can''t he understand the power of space law? "It looks like you knew it in the morning." Hong Sheng glanced at them and said. Tuxi said: "we just speculated, but we didn''t expect that he even used body method and spirit." "At this age, I''m afraid it''s unprecedented to be able to understand so many laws of space." Cheng Chuan was amazed. He is the one who controls the Academy array. Of course, he has the most contact with the power of the law of space. It is very rare to have Xiao Yu''s great power of space law at the level of sanlingjing. "I''m interested in him now." Hong Sheng, who has never said much, has become interested in Xiao Yu. All of a sudden, the noise in the field came one after another. "Look! Xiao Yu fought back again ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4283 In the distance, Dai Tianchen and other people''s mountain peak place, their eyes originally presented a kind of disappointment. But the next second, when they saw the distant mountain suddenly flashing a golden light, dingqi and others were surprised. "Why? Xiao Yu seems to be breaking out. " The girl cried out excitedly. They thought Xiao Yu had no chance. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yu could fight back. In silence, Dai Tianchen looked ahead, his eyes narrowed slightly. "If you lose so soon, I''ll look down on you." Dai Tianchen said in his heart. In any case, he lost to Xiao Yu in the secret place. He was not unwilling. He knew that Xiao Yu had talent. Therefore, he thought that he must defeat Xiao Yu in the future. Now, if Xiao Yu is defeated by Wu Qi, he will be disappointed with Xiao Yu. No matter how to say, to some extent, the other side also beat themselves in a state of low strength! In this kind of competition, even half the distance from the mountain peak, Xiao Yu''s admission of defeat so quickly is, to a certain extent, equivalent to Xiao Yu''s admission of defeat to Dai Tianchen! Dai Tianchen doesn''t like this. He wants to give full play to Xiao Yu. Because only Xiao Yu, who plays 100% or even 120%, is qualified to attract his attention and make him think about the humiliation he lost. Xiao Yu''s perception of the space around him has been greatly improved. The golden light flashed on his body, and the power of space was integrated into his body method. Then, Xiao Yu''s speed seemed to break through some obstacles. In an instant, he rushed out towards the mountain house. "What a terrible speed!" "How can it be!"!? His speed has increased for the third time! " "How could he hide so much?" When Xiao Yuyun won, he thought that all the people who used Qiqian had no chance to use it. But they seem to be wrong. The speed of Xiao Yu''s third explosion is so deep! And this time, they obviously felt that Xiao Yu''s speed was faster than the previous two times! What you need to know is that this is a gravity array. The higher you go, the bigger the gravity will be! In other words, even if it is to maintain the speed, always climb the peak, it is a test of strength. What''s more, the higher the gravity is now, the speed should have fallen down, but Xiao Yu completely exceeded their expectations. Wu Qi needless to say, many people present know Wu Qi''s strength, but Xiao Yu is not the same! At the beginning, they just thought that Xiao Yu''s strength level and his understanding of body, method and spirit had not reached the peak, and they could not be compared with Wu Qi. But now they seem to be wrong. "Look, I said Xiao Yu would not be so weak." Mo Xiaoqi exclaimed excitedly. The disciples of Hong Xuanfeng behind her were also somewhat surprised. It is very rare to be able to produce more explosive force under such a large gravity. Thinking of this, they are even more surprised by Xiao Yu''s genius. "Look! Xiao Yu is about to catch up ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4284 Luo Feng exclaimed in surprise. The speed of Xiao Yu''s explosion is really terrible. Although Wu Qi''s cloud treading kilometer is also very powerful, it is obvious that Xiao Yu''s power of coming first is absolutely shocking them. Tang ling''er nodded slightly and said in secret: "it seems that his body method is very different. It should be the force of full force of space." As a person who has fought with Xiao Yu, Tang ling''er knows the attributes of some skills of Xiao Yu too well. Because when Xiao Yu broke through the magic, she was also there. Although she did not say that, but with her talent, how could she not feel that this is the fusion of the power of the law of space and the power of metal? Therefore, Tang ling''er has always been calm, because she knows very well that Xiao Yu will not admit defeat so simply. Cangling City local students there, they have eyes of consternation. "Did the boy have chicken blood?" "How could..." Even Bu Jingming''s eyes were gloomy. He never thought that Xiao Yu could surpass Wu Qi in the competition of body, method and spirit, but until now, he seemed to realize that he was wrong. He suddenly had an idea in his heart. If he compared his speed with the other party, what would be the result? Set Ming didn''t know, because he didn''t imagine it. Maybe he already knows the answer in his heart. But he also knew that such a thing would not happen, because if he compared himself with the other party, he would definitely be more than the real cultivation, not the pure body method and spirit skill, because it could not represent anything at all. But then again, the opponent now has such strength in the initial spirit state, and he has heard of Xiao Yu''s ability to leap over the ranks. If you think in this way, if you fight in the same level and under the same situation, will you be the opponent of the other party? Think of here, bu Jingming''s eyes on the more ugly up. He prayed more and more in his heart that Wu Qi would surely surpass Xiao Yu, no matter what method he used. Soon, Xiao Yu''s figure is catching up with Wu Qi! "Damn it!" Wu Qi''s face was extremely cold and pale. He has no reason not to know what his concept of cloud treading kilometers is. He is confident that he has absolute confidence to be ahead of them even if he suppresses his strength against any speed. However, for Xiao Yu, he once again miscalculated. In his opinion, this is simply impossible to happen! Wu Qi finally felt Xiao Yu''s threat to him. No, now it''s not a danger, it''s a terrible talent. The spirit power of heaven and earth around is surging towards Xiao Yu with a kind of overwhelming speed. It can be said that Xiao Yu''s speed has reached the extreme. Although it has the effect of gravity array, Wu Qi can also feel this effect, so it can be ignored. It''s just like two people''s speed competition on the flat ground. Wu Qi finally became alarmed. He could feel that in addition to the metallic power around Xiao Yu, there was also an attribute that shocked people. "The power of the laws of space!" Wu Qi''s pupil shrank. Maybe it was when he surpassed Xiao Yu before that the other side had not used this power for the time being, but this time, he finally felt it clearly. That''s one of the strongest forces in the world! His body, method and spirit have this attribute! As time goes by, Xiao Yu''s figure has surpassed him in a short period of more than ten seconds! At this time, there are about two-thirds of them from the top of the mountain! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4285 Wu Qi''s face suddenly turned pale. He could not help but roar: "impossible! This is absolutely impossible! How can he have such a huge power of space laws! " The power of the law of space is the power that countless powerful people dream of contacting. Why? Only because, only when we fully understand the power of space law can we open up a second world space! What is second world space? It is a world that can open up heaven and earth, spiritual power, life, and nurture human beings. In short, it is to construct plane world! Plane is the formation of the second world! What a powerful force is needed? In the past countless years, no one can shake the world of 72 days, which has always maintained such a number. Because even if it is a God, although the divine power is connected with the sky, it is impossible to gather out a big heaven world at will. And it''s just a legend. It is conceivable that no one is envious of the power of the law of space. Of course, the power of the law of space is said to be able to build the second world and plane, and it is also a kind of strongest offensive and defensive force. In the simplest way, as far as the movement of space is concerned, the higher the understanding of the power of space law is, the faster the speed of moving in space will be. Finally, it can reach the abnormal state of instantaneous movement. Just like the gods, they can travel through space, and walk freely in numerous turbulent spaces and planes. This is what we can do if we have a deep understanding of the power of the laws of space! Even if it is Wu Qi''s cultivation, there is not so much that Xiao Yu can touch! How can Wu Qi not be jealous? After all, before the competition, almost everyone was optimistic about him. Even those students from other continents are secretly not optimistic about Xiao Yu. Which aspect of his reputation and strength is not better than Xiao Yu? The cloud treading kilometer in the cloud ladder technique was cultivated to the highest level by him, but even so, Xiao Yu was still the last to exert his strength, surpassing him in speed! This made him feel very uncomfortable. His face was full of murderous spirit. "This boy, how can he de...." Wu Qi was enraged. He should have taken the lead, but Xiao Yu''s figure is already in front of him. How can he not be angry in his heart!? The key is, he even felt that he had produced that kind of powerlessness! Yes, even if he has suppressed his cultivation to the initial spiritual state and the state of cloud treading for thousands of kilometers, he doesn''t feel that he can catch up with Xiao Yu. Seeing that the gap is growing, Wu Qi''s face is distorted. Although he is only a quarter away from the top of the mountain, Xiao Yu is ahead of him! Now, Wu Qi finally knows why Xiao Yu is so calm from the beginning to the end. It turns out that this man was prepared early in the morning! "It looks like Xiao Yu is going to win." Tutsi said lightly. No one can nod at the door. Cheng Chuan is joking: "Hong Sheng, it seems that this time your court will be soft." The so-called "you" is because Xiao Yu provoked the dignity of the penalty hall when he was in the lower court. It was quite a stir! That time, it was the battle between Xiao Yu and Qingyin. Of course, Qingyin also suppressed cultivation, but Xiao Yu still won. It can be said that the court has twice softened up to the same college. To some extent, this will damage the reputation of the court. Hong Sheng was a man of few words. He did not respond. However, the voice of his soul reached Bai Zhong''s mind thousands of miles away. "Don''t make him so relaxed." This time, tuxi and Chengchuan smile, but the east gate of Chu shakes his head. Yes, they all sensed that Hong Sheng is finally going to make a move! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4286 As the strength of the strong are not much different, people around any wind and grass, they can be sensed. According to their understanding of Hong Sheng, Hong Sheng was originally a fair and public man. If Xiao Yu succeeded in challenging them twice, wouldn''t the dignity of their penalty hall be more severely hit? Although they all know that Hong Sheng set up this competition to give Xiao Yu some experience. But now to this point, Xiao Yu is greatly beyond Hong Sheng''s expectation. In addition, the competition is not over, and Xiao Yu is at least a quarter away from the top of the mountain. In this way, Hong Sheng must do something to make the competition more attractive. After Hong Sheng delivered the message, he calmly said, "east gate, do you mind?" Tuxi and Chengchuan both look at the east gate of Chu. Do you mind if you ask people that? However, Chu Dongmen also said with a smile: "if you have the master Hong giving me an order to help me train that boy, of course, it is desirable." "I don''t know if it''s my delusion that the guy isn''t doing his best." Cheng Chuan murmured a little and said. "Go on, I''d like to see how much this guy understands the power of the laws of space." Said Tutsi. ¡­¡­ It can be said that Bai Zhong''s face is a little ugly at this time. No matter how to say, Wu Qi is all his black tiger hall people, and he is still half of his disciples. Now when he sees that he is so much ahead of others, their black tiger hall and the penalty hall will be ridiculed again. His heart is cold. Because he can already foresee that a quarter of the mountain road is impossible for Wu Qi to catch up with under the present situation. While Bai Zhong was thinking of a way, suddenly, Hong Sheng''s voice came over. "Don''t make him so relaxed." Bai Zhong''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Now it is the chief leader of the penalty Hall who has given him the right to help Wu Qi. "Boy, it seems your luck is over." In any case, the reputation of black tiger hall can not be lost. The idea of Debai Zhong was moved. All of a sudden, his idea was located on the gravity array covered by Wu Qi. Wu Qi was angry in his mind. He was angry that he had wrongly evaluated the strength of the other party and hated his carelessness even more. What else can you do now? At this time, his original strength has been vaguely some to break through that layer of separation. Yes, he seems to want to use his original strength. Because he may also know that his own situation is impossible to win Xiao Yu, unless he has stronger realm power. But at this time, Wuqi found that the strong gravity on his body seemed to disappear. "This..." Wuqi was very surprised, he immediately felt the pressure of his whole body disappeared, and then the whole person had a feeling of lightness. "Is it possible that..." He immediately thought of something. He looked at the Golden Shadow which had opened the gap with him. He sneered: "Xiao Yu, your luck is coming to an end. I will step on you under my feet!" Wu Qi doesn''t care what''s fair. He just wants to do one thing now, which is to embarrass Xiao Yu! "Whew!" "Look!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4287 For a while, this time, there was a sound of shock in the venue, just because they saw that Wu Qi, who was not gradually widening the gap, unexpectedly soared inexplicably, and then pursued Xiao Yu. "How could Wu Qi hide this speed?" Pang Kaiyu and they were shocked. They are still very clear about Wu Qi''s strength, but now, it seems that Wu Qi has taken medicine, and his speed has exceeded the limit of cloud treading kilometers! I said brother Wuqi would not lose. " "That''s right. The boy is just a flash in the pan, and there''s nothing to worry about." The eyes of the local children of Cangling City recovered a kind of excited color again. "How?" Luo Feng and other people''s original excited facial expression immediately was shocked. Xiao Yu himself is still in the lead, and it is obvious that even if Wu Qi pushes Yun to step on a kilometer, he is still overtaken by Xiao Yu. Moreover, looking at the stone, everyone knew that Wu Qi could not catch up with him again. But what about the facts? "How can it be!"!? Wu Qi''s speed has reached the limit. Did he use any secret method? " Wu Qi''s strength and his speed limit are already obvious. Before the competition, we all know that Wu Qi suppressed his strength to the same level as Xiao Yu. Then the strongest level of cloud ladder technique is cloud treading kilometer. Wu Qi has even used cloud treading kilometers. Is there any card left? "Cheat! Absolutely cheating Luo Feng is not angry immediately. "Cheating? Being surpassed is cheating. Can''t you afford to lose? " Next to the Cangling City, local children heard, immediately sneer. "In fact, it''s no wonder, after all, it''s a flash in the pan. It must have been revealed." Cangling City Local this group of children in sarcasm, Luo Feng and others are red, but can not refute. Gravity array is not within their control. They can''t sense anything when they are too far away. But the fact is, Wu Qi is really going to catch up with Xiao Yu. Even Tang ling''er began to get restless. Originally, Xiao Yu was in sight of victory, but why did Wu Qi suddenly rise? Tang ling''er''s green eyes began to shine slightly, and her perception began to spread in the past. After a long time, Tang ling''er''s eyes were a little cold and flashed away. "That''s why, gravity has been removed." Tang ling''er''s face became cold, but she thought for a moment, and her eyes were still overlooking the Golden Shadow on the mountain. Her strength, which had begun to arouse, began to disappear, because she seemed to want to see if Xiao Yu could carry it. Because only in the face of danger, can we test a person''s strength, and our potential and talent can be inspired. "Well?" When Xiao Yu urged the power of space in body, method and spirit, he thought that the gap between himself and Wu Qi would be further widened. It was only a matter of time before he reached the top of the mountain. However, he was surprised that Wu Qi started to fight back? Xiao Yu frowned, and he was very surprised. Wu Qi''s cloud platform kilometer is indeed very powerful, but under the impetus of the fusion of space power and metal force of his own flash art, it is difficult to surpass his own. But now I want to come, it seems that is not the case! "No All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly sank. His heart felt that there was no array around Wu Qi who was catching up below! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4288 Soul is not only a kind of talent, but also a kind of ability to assist in training and combat. Among them, even one soul cultivator is hard to awaken. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s six senses are so sensitive that his perception and insight are different from ordinary people. In particular, in the array, because of the power of the soul, Xiao Yu will certainly enlarge this kind of induction. Don''t forget, he is also a battle mage. Soon, he was aware of something wrong, that is, Wuqi has no effect on gravity! Obviously, this is what they''re doing. Xiao Yu''s face was very gloomy and ugly. After all, no matter how to say, this is to ensure fairness, and then try again, but now what is it? But under normal circumstances, only when you are in this mountain can you really feel it. People around you don''t know. What else can Xiao Yu do? He can only continue to compete. Sure enough, without the effect of gravity, Wu Qi''s body was as light as a feather, and his speed was catching up directly. The speed of Wu Qi''s explosion suddenly surpassed Xiao Yu and headed for the top of the mountain. It can be said that Wu Qi did not give Xiao Yu any chance at all! Because Wuqi is entering the final sprint stage! This is really too sudden, that is to report hongxuanfeng, and Cangling peak, the disciples of the main peak, feel dark and pitiful. However, there are many people with clear eyes. They are all like water in their hearts, but they don''t say it clearly. "It''s OK for this kid to get there." "Well, although there is something wrong with the penalty hall, I think they will treat Xiao Yu lightly." Dingy also nodded. "Oh, what a pity." The girl also felt some regret. Although she is young, she can see through the competition. Although Dai Tianchen didn''t say anything, it was obvious that he had some identification with Xiao Yu. After all, if the punishment hall had not done some tricks, according to the truth, Xiao Yu was already the winner. How could he have been overtaken? However, this is enough. After all, the punishment hall can make this step, which is also a recognition of Xiao Yu''s power. It is only in face that the penalty hall must show such a brilliant performance. However, how do they know that Xiao Yu is not a person who accepts defeat casually. In particular, in Xiao Yu''s opinion, although the penalty hall wants to get back the lottery, he is the one who is ridiculed and the one who loses is also him. Xiao Yu is not unable to afford to lose, but in such an unfair environment, it is impossible for him to be willing to lose. In particular, he didn''t break out at all. How could he give up? This is not Xiao Yu''s character. "You all think I''m going to lose, don''t you? I''m going to win for you!" "Buzz!" All of a sudden, the space fluctuation around Xiao Yu is excited again. Taking Xiao Yu as the center, the space within 100 meters in the radius has a slightly rippling feeling. If it was a day ago, Xiao Yu would never have burst out such a powerful force of space. The reason lies in his understanding of the power of space in the turbulent flow of space in the seven color blue lotus. You know, the power of space is very rare. If you understand more than one trace, it will be magnified when it is integrated into skills such as spirituality, array and so on. What''s more, Xiao Yu understands more than a trace. "Boom All of a sudden, there was an invisible wave on Xiao Yu''s body, and then he turned into a streamer, which made him catch up again. "What?" Originally thought Xiao Yu maintained this backward speed, but when his speed broke out in an instant and caught up with Wu Qi again, the whole audience was in an uproar. "Catch up again! Catch up again Mo Xiaoqi exclaimed in surprise. And Chu Dongmen and others moved one after another. Xiao Yu''s power of space law has been released even more! What''s more, they are chasing each other, less than 100 meters away from the top of the mountain! Win or lose in a thought! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4289 Xiao Yu and Wu Qi''s competition, the kind of catch-up, ups and downs, ups and downs, see everyone is nervous. After all, Xiao Yu was not optimistic at the beginning, and then went up and down with Wu Qiping, and then to this situation, which really drove everyone''s mood. No matter how to say, both of them are outstanding in their own level, and both are gifted children. In the case of equal strength suppression, it can make people constantly refresh their cognition of that person in a sound of exclamation. It can be imagined that this is also a kind of courage. "So this guy was the last to hide." "Hey, this boy is really not simple! You can stare at the gravity array, and then reach this speed. If there is no array, I''m afraid it can match the speed of ordinary pure spirit state. " "Yes, what a surprise! This boy is the tiger. He has been hiding this all the time. I don''t know who the final winner will be? " These first-class students, as well as the disciples of the main peak, seemed to admire Xiao Yu even more. After all, they are very clear in their hearts that, for the sake of face, the penalty hall will not let Xiao Yu win easily. Wu Qi''s sudden surge in speed at the last moment is the best proof. Most of them have already guessed that Bai Zhong was helping Wu Qi secretly, which is beyond the imagination of those who don''t know how to do it. According to the truth, according to Wu Qi''s accomplishments, the highest speed of cloud treading a kilometer in the cloud ladder technique, under this condition, it is certain to climb to the top. But Xiao Yu once again refreshed their understanding of the former. It''s just that Xiao Yu is still in the state of catching up. It''s really uncertain who will win. In fact, don''t underestimate Xiao Yu''s time that day to smooth the tiger''s beard in the turbulent space, but the effect is very obvious. In yesterday''s time, Xiao Yu''s understanding of the power of space, of course, was even higher. It can be said that the force of space between heaven and earth is more concentrated on him, and then he uses it in the art of flash of gold and stone, so his speed will show a surge. Because in everyone''s opinion, the speed of body method is more a kind of understanding of strength and spirit. Few people can think that the speed of body method is also related to the power of space law. Originally, Wu Qi''s body is only vague in Xiao Yu''s perception, because there is no gravity array on the other side. But at this moment, through the induction of the force of the law of space, Wuqi seemed to become slower in his eyes. "Whew!" Among all the shocked eyes, Xiao Yu is about to catch up with Wu Qi! "Impossible!" Wu Qi was shocked again. No one is so shocked by him. After all, his speed is based on the later stage of the initial spiritual realm, without the oppression of gravity array, and it is still under the condition of the peak ladder technique! But Xiao Yu was about to surpass himself. Because Wu Qi''s strength was suppressed by himself. If he broke out to surpass Xiao Yu''s strength, then everyone would know, and he was pushing the heaven and earth''s spiritual power to gather on himself. It''s only a few tens of meters away from the top of the mountain! "The winner must be mine!" Wu Qi roared in his heart. This is about the criminal court, the black tiger hall, and even his honor contest of Wu Qi. He can never lose! "I win..." But then, he did not spit out the word "Le", and his face was stiff when it was rongdun. ¡­¡­ When Wu Qi''s body is less than 10 meters away from the top of the mountain, Wu Qi''s face is frozen instantly. Just because, the sound of a broken wind began to ring behind him, and then the golden light, with a terrible momentum, swept out an amazing wave and rushed up. Wu Qi''s yunta kilometer was greatly affected by the fluctuation, and his whole body was directly shaken away. "No Wu Qi''s pupil shrank suddenly, and his heart suddenly fell to the bottom. But below Bai Zhong sees this scene, the heart says does not shake, that is impossible thing. Let''s not say that Xiao Yu''s body method speed has been integrated into a large number of space laws. It''s just the situation now. That''s not what he wants to see! Bai Zhong''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his mind moved again. This is about the reputation of the black tiger hall! Bai Zhong decided to put more weight on Xiao Yu. In this way, Xiao Yu''s speed would certainly slow down. This is the last way. All the people in the audience are solidifying the two figures in front of them, because they know that the victory or defeat is in a moment! But, of course, Chu Dongmen and others also felt the fluctuation of the six level array. Yes, Bai Zhong began to "play tricks" again. Chu Dongmen wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t speak.Tuxi and Chengchuan are both in the eyes and silent. The two of them were too clear. Of course, Chu Dongmen wanted to stop Bai Zhong. After all, Xiao Yu had a great chance to win in accordance with this progress! But just imagine that the disgrace of the penalty hall is equivalent to that of Hong Sheng. To some extent, Xiao Yu is challenging the college! The east gate of Chu is the peak master of Heiyan peak. It''s not bad. He is also a half master of Xiao Yu. But he thinks more about the general situation. Besides, it is a good experience for Xiao Yu. What experience? It''s the experience of failure. They all know that Xiao Yu has experienced a life of death since he entered Cangling college. Although it is not a smooth sailing, the honor, attention and reputation of Xiao Yu are absolutely high. Even many of the main peak disciples are inferior. In this way, there will be a sense of pride. "It''s not a bad thing." Cheng Chuan said. Chu Dongmen nodded. He had rich experience and knew it was a good thing for Xiao Yu. Historically, the strong have rarely been able to get along with the wind and water, but there are definitely more or less blows. And after being hit, you can still cheer up, and then you can become stronger, whether in mood or in strength. After all, based on their understanding of Xiao Yu, they think Xiao Yu can do this, so this is a way to kill two birds with one stone. Moreover, Hong Sheng is still nearby, which can be regarded as a disguised sale of Hongsheng by the eastern gate of Chu. However, just as they thought that the battle was about to end as they wanted, an unexpected scene happened. "Eh?" The first one to be surprised was Cheng Chuan, an elder with high attainments in the power of the law of space. "No, it seems Xiao Yu has no effect on him! " The second reaction came from Tutsi, the most sensitive person in the whole college. Then, the east gate of Chu and Hong Sheng were moved one after another. Then, chudongmen said with a smile: "this boy, it''s really interesting!" Hong Sheng''s eyes began to twinkle. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4290 Xiao Yu and Wu Qi are less than five meters away from the top of the mountain. Yes, just now he has surpassed Wu Qi. This short distance of several meters can be reached by one thousandth of a second or even one tenth of a second. For their current level, it''s a small idea to go hundreds of meters in a blink of an eye. However, Xiao Yu even sensed that the whole array had a huge fluctuation just as soon as he surpassed Wu Qi. It is not so much a wave as a change in the formation of an array. "Do you want to come?" Xiao Yu''s six senses immediately realized that something was wrong, and his eyes were slightly awe inspiring. He knew that some people began to use the array, and this array was oppressed by himself. He doesn''t have to say that he knows that it must have been the work of the black tiger hall leader. Although Bai Zhong is not a master of the array, he can change the structure of the whole array in an instant. Not to mention the distance of only a few meters, it is only one meter. With the cultivation of Bai Zhong, the whole pattern can be changed instantly. But Xiao Yu is not a soft persimmon, he is not so easy to be bullied. Before that, Bai Zhong had helped Wu Qi once, and canceled the gravity array on Wu Qi, which made Xiao Yu have no good feelings for the black tiger hall. Now in order to win, even want to move? "I''m sorry, I won''t let you succeed this time!" Xiao Yu''s mind began to surge up, Tianmu branches grew up crazily, and then spread out, directly into the invisible array environment. The branches of Tianmu rise against the storm, and then directly touch the frame of gravity array. Yes, heavenly branches have such magical ability. When he was living in baiyaogu, Xiaoyu launched Tianmu Shuzhi to control the mountain protection array of baiyaogu. Tianmu branch has been cultivated for so long, and it has been restored to its original state. Moreover, the liupin array is not a more powerful array. Xiao Yu did the same. This time, he did not change the structure of the array, but stabilized the area, that is, to maintain the array and not to change the structure of the area. Bai Zhonggang controls the array. He wants to change the array structure of Xiaoyu''s area, and then give Xiao Yu more gravity. But at this time, Bai Zhong was shocked. "How could it be?" He found that the array structure of Xiaoyu''s area was like the old tree''s rooting, and he could not control it! It''s not so much that it can''t be controlled, it''s better to be reinforced by something. It''s like the branches on the tree suddenly seem to solidify. No matter how big the force is, it can''t be shaken. But in Bai Zhong''s delay, and among the many shouts at the foot of the mountain, Xiao Yu''s body fell on the platform on the top of the mountain. "How could..." Wu Qi''s body suddenly became stiff in place. At this time, he was only three meters away from Xiao Yu! But such a distance, like a natural moat, made him and Xiao Yu two places apart. One is the winner standing on the top of the mountain, the other is the loser under the mountain top. Wu Qi was numb, as if he felt that all this was so untrue. He lost, he lost completely. Xiao Yu was at a high altitude. The calm and low looking eyes swept Wu Qi, and his voice spread throughout the mountain. "You lost." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4291 When Xiao Yu''s condescending words rang out, all of a sudden, in addition to the first-class students who did not meet with Xiao Yu, there were also local students in Cangling city. No matter whether they had studied the art of glittering with Xiaoyu or not, they all cheered. This competition, although not too loud, but that kind of catch-up, like the speed of life and death, so that their hearts are up and down. In the end, it was obvious that Xiao Yu won in such a desperate situation. A disciple of the main peak, who was not worthy of the name of Chu Ling state, defeated the talented children in the black tiger hall by virtue of the body method and spirit skills learned from outside, and he was also a person who reached the peak in the cultivation of body method and spiritual skills. It''s beyond everyone''s imagination, so to speak. It was the figure that once again conquered the whole college and conquered all the people who didn''t like him. What almost everyone in the room didn''t know was that at the last moment, Xiao Yu still sustained the change of the gravity array. Otherwise, Xiao Yu would have failed. Chudongmen''s face showed a happy color, and Xiao Yu was surprised to see the speed at which Xiao Yu was able to break out the power of integrating into the laws of space. But the most unexpected thing is Xiao Yu''s unyielding and unwilling to admit defeat. "Ha ha, Hong Sheng, it''s not that I want to praise that boy, but that your punishment hall can''t help him!" Cheng Chuan also said with a smile. Hong Sheng did not speak. His eyes were fixed on the figure on the mountain. Yes, even at the last moment, Bai Zhong couldn''t make that guy affected by changing the structure of the array. What does that mean? It shows that the winner is predestined. He, Xiao Yu, is destined to be the winner of this competition. Hong Sheng knows that this time, there is really nothing to say about their penalty hall. Then, Hong Sheng turns around and turns into a black shadow and flies away. "Hong Sheng wanted to sell face to you, but in the end Xiao Yu helped you win back face." Tutsi said calmly. He also looked deeply at the figure in the distance, and then he left. Chu Dongmen nodded, feeling a little relaxed, as if he saw his own black flame peak will have a dazzling new star in the rise. Above the mountain, there are the east gate of Chu and Chengchuan. After a short period of joy, Chengchuan realized the worry of leading the team back to the college. "Dongmen, I still say that. The best way to protect Xiao Yu''s identity is to make him strong as soon as possible." Chengchuan is one of the few people who know the identity of Xiaoyu Shura''s son. Therefore, he also pays special attention to Xiao Yu. Because he still holds a kind of insurance attitude, this identity, to Cangling college, is a blessing, but also a disaster. Chu Dongmen nodded and said, "I know, I will make him stronger." ¡­¡­ "Win, win! My brother won Mo Xiaoqi exclaimed excitedly. Hong Xuanfeng and other disciples looked at each other and saw the appreciation in their eyes. Although they and Xiao Yu are both disciples of the main peak, they are also competitors, but to tell the truth, they are more appreciative of Xiao Yu. After all, the other side, like them, also has a strong physical body! "I really hope that this guy can be stronger. When the time comes, we can see whether his body is more powerful or our Hong Xuanfeng is stronger." A big man said excitedly. Mo Xiaoqi snorted and said, "elder martial brother, you can''t be beaten by Xiao Yu to find teeth all over the place." Several disciples of Hong Xuanfeng, you are also a member of Hong Xuanfeng! Isn''t this a long-term ambition to destroy their own prestige? Dai Tianchen there, his eyes, restored calm, and the mood change, is with more expectations. "Xiao Yu, I really hope to have a fight with you one day." The girl''s eyes twinkled slightly, as if she was expecting to communicate with Xiao Yu soon. "Hateful!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4292 As for the setting, their faces were pale and hard to watch. In particular, set Ming, a stronger than their own strength, ladder skills also practice to the peak of Wu Qi, unexpectedly lost!! This is what they can''t imagine in any case! You know, Xiao Yu''s challenge this time is not only their black tiger hall, but also his face! Only because Pang''s local students were taught their ladder skills, it was his attention. The purpose was to give Xiao Yu and his children from other continents no chance at the flag grabbing meeting. He wants to prove that he has the ability to do it. However, after Xiao Yu defeated Wu Qi, it also proved that he had no such ability, and his face was challenged by the attack. Bai Zhong''s face was very cold and gloomy, but he was always the leader of the black tiger hall, and there were so many people watching the war here. Anyway, the black tiger hall had already done some tricks. Although only a small number of students could see through this time, what excuse did he have to take sides with the penalty hall? "Xiao Yu wins. On behalf of the penalty hall, I will revoke your punishment! You can continue to teach in the future. " Bai Zhong said, and immediately turned around to take away. Of course, Luo Feng''s people are excited. This is an unusual contest between them and noumenon students, and this contest is their victory! "Look, you lost your face to grandma''s house? Brother Yu said that ladder technique is rubbish, that''s right. " Luo Feng, who was more unreasonable, sneered at Pang Kaiyu. Bu Jingming and others were so angry that they didn''t know how to refute it. The facts are in front of us. Under such unfair circumstances of Xiao Yu, Wu Qi has lost. What else should we say? Xie Junyi, Ningling and Jiang Xiao, the three top students in the second class, are all indifferent. Weng Xiao had already lost his face once when he was defeated. The loss of face made them wonder whether they should continue to practice the ladder technique. Of course, the worst thing they know is the clarity of the setting. Bu Jingming stares at the man on the top of the mountain. Without saying a word, he turns around and leaves. Weng Xiao and others saw Xie Junyi. They were so arrogant and said coldly, "don''t be so happy. There are less than three months left. You will not have any chance at the flag grabbing meeting then!" For the time being, the contest between the local students and those from the mainland ended in the frustration of the local students. Bu Jingming said nothing, and Pang Kaiyu did not dare to speak. After a long time, setting Ming stops, and his eyes are full of opportunities. Weng Xiao and others can''t help but feel a shiver in their hearts. "Wu Qi lost. It''s only because we don''t have a deep evaluation of this boy. Unexpectedly, he was out of my expectation again." Bu Jingming said in a deep voice. Xiao Yu has at least twice made the psychological superiority and aloofness of setting Ming suffer a great impact. He knows that after this time, his mind has changed a lot. "When I go back, I will close down, and you should step up your cultivation. At that time, I will eliminate all of them in my sight range!" Set Ming''s eyes flash with amazing determination, and then stride forward. Pang Kaiyu and others looked at each other with a cold look in their eyes. They know that Xiao Yu''s attack on Bu Jingming must be very serious this time, which may affect the Dao Xin of Bu Jingming''s promotion to class a students and even the main peak disciples. At the flag grabbing meeting, it is a competition in which setting Ming gets rid of the evil spirit. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4293 The competition between Xiao Yu and Wu Qi came to an end. And, in the next few days, almost all can hear the voice of discussion about Xiao Yu. And those who followed Xiao Yu to practice the art of glittering gold and stone were more appreciative of Xiao Yu. Even the first-class students are listening to this body method and spirit skill secretly. It''s just that they didn''t come to class because of their face. However, it doesn''t matter, because if you want to really understand and give full play to your real strength, it needs the power of the law of space. Of course, since Xiao Yu has taught, he is not afraid to be understood. It is in Xiao Yu''s mind that the master leads the master into the door and looks at the individual in his practice. After all, he has absorbed the spirit of the Gu carving! For a few days, Xiao Yu continued to teach, and he had already taught what should be taught. This small class was also scattered. People gained powerful body skills and spiritual skills. At the same time, they paid flint, but it was worth it. And Xiao Yu, after suppressing the arrogance of those people in Cangling City, they have never bothered them any more. They even seem to be hiding. Of course, Xiao Yu knows that Cangling city will be unconvinced. They must be working hard to win back the prize at the flag grabbing meeting. However, it doesn''t matter. While they are working hard, Xie Junyi and they are also preparing for the flag grabbing meeting. The greater the competition in the flag grabbing meeting, the more attractive it is to Xiao Yu. In this way, he will also work harder. After the lecture, Xiao Yu was all relaxed. On this day, he returned to the top of the pill peak again. After coming to the elixir peak, the eyes of those alchemists looking at Xiao Yu were naturally full of reverence. After all, the competition between Xiao Yu and Wu Qi is already known by the whole college. Although they have not seen it with their own eyes, they have been passed on to be supernatural. In addition, they also know that Xiao Yu is not only a practitioner, but also knows many alchemy methods! Fan Mo and Li Qiang met Xiao Yu again, but this time they did not sneer. The last time they laughed at Xiao Yu, they were insulting themselves, but what was the result? Can they use any unorthodox words as an excuse for Xiao Yu to win? Obviously not. At that time, there were people from the black tiger Hall who personally supervised it! Xiao Yu just glanced at them. He didn''t even pay attention to them. Instead, he went straight to Gongsun Jin. Fan Mo and their heart was very sad when they saw Xiao Yu''s calm and ironic eyes. "Hum! What''s the big deal about this kid! This time, even the black tiger hall and those guys have been offended, and his road will be more difficult in the future! " "That''s right. I heard a senior brother say that at the end of the day, the head of the black tiger hall did a little tricks, so Wu Qi''s speed finally increased greatly. It''s obvious that they want to help the punishment hall earn face! The boy is so uninteresting that he doesn''t know how to give the steps. In the future, he will not be able to move. " Fan Mo looked at the arrogant figure and sneered: "he''s just a proud guy. There''s nothing to pay attention to. If he can win the first place in the flag grabbing meeting, I really admire him." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4294 Xiao Yu is Gongsun Jin''s Alchemy boy now, which can be said to be justified. Therefore, the whole elixir peak can be said to be Xiao Yu who can go at will. Of course, this is also Gongsun Jin''s default. Xiao Yu came to Gongsun Jin''s Secret Garden, and Gongsun Jin was waiting for her. Gongsun Jin was smiling. Xiao Yu thought Gongsun Jin looked strange and strange. He said, "elder Gongsun, don''t look at me like this." "Hey, hey, I''m thinking, how much is my credit for your winning the contest." Gongsun Jin asked brazenly. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "half, at least half of it is your credit, OK." "Well," Gongsun Jin nodded and said, "you have a conscience. If I didn''t give you this opportunity, you might have lost." Xiao Yu shakes his head and smiles bitterly. Gongsun Jin is really meritorious. Take advantage of himself! But it''s also true that if Gongsun Jin didn''t give the seven color blue lotus this opportunity, he would not have understood more space power. But then again, I''m not whoring for nothing! I''m going to help Gongsun Jin accumulate the year of seven color blue lotus! And risk your life! However, Xiao Yu came here again because he had to continue to enter the seven color blue lotus and continue to understand the power of space law. No one will dislike the power of space law too much, what''s more, one day''s practice has benefited Xiao Yu a lot. Therefore, Xiao Yu is also continuing to fulfill the responsibility of cultivating the seven color blue lotus, and by the way, he can continue to understand the power of space law. Because this is what he wants to do as a alchemist. At night, Xiao Yu''s consciousness came out of the seven color blue lotus, but his face was full of doubts, because Xiao Yu felt that the power of the space law he had understood was so small that it could not be compared with yesterday. Gongsun Jin had been thinking about it all the time. Seeing Xiao Yu come out, he said with a smile, "how do you feel that the power of the space law that you are exposed to today is less?" "Did elder Gongsun know that in the morning?" Xiao Yuqi asked in a strange way. Gongsun Jin said: "of course, you will also know that the power of the law of space is rare and precious. It does not mean that you can get it by meditation and comprehension. It needs a certain chance." "Although the seven color blue lotus grows in the turbulent flow of space, it is only a spiritual object containing a trace of the power of the space law. If you want to understand more of the power of the space law, you still need to improve your own level of strength. You can''t rely on foreign things blindly." Xiao Yu listened and nodded. He realized that he had taken it for granted, but Xiao Yu was soon relieved. After all, how can such a powerful force in the world be easily cultivated? Suddenly, in a short time, a figure fell down from the night. It turned out to be the east gate of Chu. This makes Xiao Yu feel strange. How did the east gate of Chu come here? Not to mention Xiao Yu, Gongsun Jin also thinks that the east gate of Chu is absolutely rare. "Elder Gongsun." Chu Dongmen said hello to Gongsun Jin. Gongsun Jin said with a smile: "Dongmen, you are a rare visitor to our elixir peak. It''s really brilliant! I remember that when you were still in the hospital, you often asked me for medicine. When you were the peak master, you didn''t come to me several times. " The relationship between the two is also good. After all, Gongsun Jin has been in the elixir peak for decades, but he is old and respected. This time, even you and I came to this place to practice Xiao Yu was stunned because of me? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4295 "Oh?" Gongsun Jin was immediately interested. Since the east gate of Chu was in the presence of Xiao Yu and himself at the same time, it was certainly not an ordinary thing. On the contrary, Xiao Yu moved in his heart, as if he had thought of something. "Lord Chu Feng, is there news from the mainland of the coffin?" Xiao Yu asked. The coffin continent is a place like the Peach Blossom Land with outstanding people. After the east gate of Chu said at that time, Xiao Yu also went to check the information. The people of this continent are very united. There are a lot of miracles in it. Although as a medium plane continent, it is very safe here, because there is a super large border which has been passed by powerful people. Because of this, fewer and fewer people dare to invade the mainland, and the people inside have become more united. "Coffin continent?" Gongsun Jin''s eyes lit up. As an alchemist, I''m afraid no more people know the legend of this place. It is the place where many miraculous medicines of heaven and earth were born! Some miraculous drugs, even exist for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years! Over the years, I don''t know how many alchemists want to go there, but it''s a pity that almost everyone was kicked out. "Elder Gongsun has also been to the mainland of the coffin?" The east gate of Chu looks at Gongsun Jin. Gongsun Jin nodded and said, "yes, I have some old friends there. I went there when I was young, but I haven''t been there for a long time." Sun''s coffin has always been a marvelous place for mainland Chinese coffins Although the whole plane of the coffin continent is not very high, its nature is limited. Like Cangling City, it is backed by Cangling city. The children of the coffin in mainland China were all born with the aura of the miraculous medicine. If they were passed down from generation to generation, of course, the blood vessels became not so simple. Therefore, the children who came out of the coffin continent have very high cultivation talents. In addition, because the coffin was specially bred in mainland China, the position of alchemists was very high. Because, soul practitioners are all handed down in one continuous line. In mainland China, there are specially gifted children of soul. In this way, these children can learn from famous alchemists, and their reputation will naturally spread throughout the world. Whether alchemists or alchemists, the status of alchemists is very high in the big family of nine heaven world. Just like Gongsun Jin in Cangling college, even sometimes, the peak master needs to come to Gongsun Jin for Dan. Gongsun Jin seemed to have some recollections in his eyes, and some disappointed and said, "unfortunately, a few years ago, I also met a son from the mainland of the coffin. Originally, he wanted to accept him as a disciple, but he didn''t choose me. Since then, I have no idea of accepting disciples any more." Xiao Yu can''t help but look at Gongsun Jin in surprise. Unexpectedly, Gongsun Jin is also a man of temperament. Because he missed a talent of alchemy, he didn''t recruit students for such a long time. It seems that the man has a high status in Gongsun Jin''s heart. Gongsun Jin shook his God and looked at the east gate of Chu and Xiao Yu in doubt and said, "what does this have to do with you?" "Xiao Yu is going to find something in the mainland of the coffin." Chu Dongmen said. "What?" "Burn the fire." "Boom All of a sudden, Gongsun Jin''s pupil shrinks and stares at Xiao Yu. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4296 The legend of burning fire is that in the lower plane, some soul practitioners know it, let alone the higher plane? Especially for alchemists and alchemists, it''s definitely what they dream of most. There is a saying in the world of nine days: Alchemy, flame first, furnace tripod second, talent third. High flame, the importance is absolutely in the first place. Because there are many and many children with the same soul talent in the world. For example, among the alchemists, the spiritual cultivators of heaven level talent do not know the geometry. Among the five great shrines, those talented soul practitioners are all those with the spirit talent above the heaven level. Because the soul cultivator, when testing the soul talent, there will be three levels of heaven, earth and man. At that time, Xiao Yu had been tested in zongmen world. Of course, Xiao Yu''s soul talent was put in the nine heaven world. I''m afraid there are not many people who can compare with him. In addition, he has the assistance of the spirit Road, so his array cultivation is so evil. He is almost invincible in the same level, and can also stimulate the array attack that does not match his soul state. Of course, talent doesn''t mean everything. Just as the spirit road has two parts, the first half of Xiao Yu has almost reached the bottleneck. Let''s talk about alchemy. The second reason is that the furnace tripod is also a kind of Lingbao in heaven and earth. Lingbao is innate and acquired. For example, top-grade Lingbao is extremely rare, especially congenital Lingbao. The degree of rarity is self-evident. The best furnace cauldron is the world''s first-class furnace tripod, which has been left by predecessors for countless years. The furnace cauldron of the day after tomorrow can be refined, but it can''t be compared with the congenital cauldron. Among the lower planes in the zongmen world, there are cauldrons, but both the alchemy and the refining utensils are much rougher than the higher planes. The furnace cauldrons on the lower plane are all made by the day after tomorrow, and the flame used in the lower plane is just the internal fire of some fire attribute plants or monsters. Compared with the higher plane, it can be said that it is relatively primitive and prefecture level. Although most of the alchemists and alchemists on the higher plane use the so-called "animal fire", what kind of animal fire is it? High alchemists and refiners use the monster flame of heaven and earth list! How can fire attribute plant flame be compared with it? That''s the highest monster in the world in nine days! Moreover, there are very few high-level alchemists and weapon refiners, such as the Celestial Master, or the God master, who uses the strongest fire in the world - burning fire! Burning fire is said to be able to burn everything, life, earth and space plane can be burned together. Of course, this is a bit exaggerated. After all, to be able to burn the plane is equivalent to destroying the plane. What a terrible power is it? But it also shows how terrible and precious fire is. Because the number of burning in the nine day world is much less than that of the high-grade congenitally made cauldrons. The so-called clever woman can''t cook without rice. The best cooking utensil is the flame, and the second is the furnace tripod. However, it is not to say that talent is not important. Alchemy is also a profession combining comprehensive strength, and each profession is complicated. Therefore, it is not difficult to explain why Gongsun Jin was so shocked when he heard the word "burning fire". Only because Gongsun Jin wanted to have a fire all his life! Gongsun Jin was very nervous and caught Xiao Yu. With infinite expectation and light in his eyes, Gongsun Jin asked, "Xiao Yu, don''t tell me that you have traces of burning fire?" "Yes." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4297 Gongsun Jin''s face became more excited. "Is it really burning fire?" Gongsun Jin thought he had heard something wrong and asked again. Xiao Yu gave a bitter smile. He could see that Gongsun Jin was really excited. He could only nod his head. Gongsun Jin took a deep breath and immediately looked at Xiao Yu. He said solemnly, "I didn''t expect that I would still be able to see the fire in my lifetime! Xiao Yu, you must get the fire, and then I will teach you what I have learned all my life! " Gongsun Jin said this, let Xiao Yu is surprised, even the east gate of Chu is strange face. Although Xiao Yu knew for a long time that Gongsun Jin wanted to be a so-called alchemy boy, he wanted to cultivate himself. And this matter, although Chu Dongmen did not say anything, but it is also tacit. After all, the east gate of Chu knew Gongsun Jin''s ability. Just as Chu Dongmen himself said just now, when he was a student, he went to the most places, that is, the outside mainland and the pill peak. So the relationship between them is also a teacher and a friend. Now, the disciples of his main peak are half of his disciples. Because of his strong soul talent, he learned alchemy from Gongsun Jin. How could chudongmen refuse. With the Alchemy skill, then refining the elixir is not to ask for help? Although Xiao Yu has enough secret arts, the east gate of Chu knows that Xiao Yu can be assigned. Although a lot of times, people have too many things is not a good thing, but from a certain point of view, it is also an advantage! Array, strong body, the method of breathing and absorbing which can coexist with Heiyan, and the method of blood cultivation can be integrated into a person. Isn''t this a kind of talent and strength? If we say that everything is only for normal people, then Xiao Yu is definitely not a normal category. Just imagine, tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of years ago, the nine days of the world''s strongest family, the children of the Shura clan, can be ordinary people? The answer is No. But then again, Gongsun Jin wanted to take his disciples, so he had to ask the east gate of Chu first! They knew that it was enough to teach Xiao Yu alchemy in secret, including Gongsun Jin. It''s not the same now! Gongsun Jin is directly said to teach Xiaoyu the alchemy! Isn''t this a suspicion of robbing disciples? After all, everyone knows that Gongsun Jin doesn''t have his own disciples. He has been trying to find a descendant with extraordinary talent for so many years. It''s rare that Xiao Yu appears! No, it should be said that Gongsun Jin gave up the red tape because he saw that Xiao Yu had a chance to get a fire. Of course, this premise, of course, is that Xiao Yu''s soul talent is strong enough. And there is also a problem, that is, Xiao Yu himself has not promised! To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu is not used to refine pills or weapons in search of burning fire. He is interested in the power of burning fire in secret rumors that can burn the heaven and earth. It is not that Xiao Yu has no interest in alchemy. At least, he didn''t need to be interested in the method of making poison in his mind. But at least you have to ask for your permission! What''s more, although I have been looking for fire in zongmen world, I haven''t got a single stroke now! "What? You don''t want to? Is it the east gate? " Gongsun Jin glanced at the east gate of Chu and said, "don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to disagree." This is embarrassing for the east gate of Chu. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4298 Of course, he knew Gongsun Jin didn''t rob his disciples, but he didn''t give himself face? How to say it is also in front of Xiao Yu! Moreover, if it comes to strength, there is no comparison between them. After all, Gongsun Jin is a pure alchemist. In terms of status, Gongsun Jin is the master of a peak, although he is an old man! However, Chu Dongmen also laughed bitterly and shook his head. Looking at Xiao Yu, he said, "Xiao Yu, elder Gongsun is kind-hearted. If you can handle it, learning a craft is also a good way." Gongsun Jin snorted coldly, discontented: "what is a craft? This is alchemy. It''s what countless powerful families want to win over! You underestimate me too much, Dongmen. " "Er..." Chu Dongmen was ashamed and said, "elder Gongsun, you know I don''t mean that. I know that many people want to remove alchemy. If Xiao Yu learns it, he will not be respected by thousands of people. At least he needs some miraculous elixir and can refine it himself." "That is! I don''t know how many people want to take me as a teacher. Do you think I can take students so easily? " Gongsun Jin said with some pride. Chu Dongmen explained to Xiao Yu: "old Gongsun was the chief alchemist of Yunsheng college. At the age of 40, he became famous in the five shrines, but for some reason he left Yunsheng college and came to our college." Xiao Yu was shocked and looked at Gongsun Jin. At the age of 40, he was famous in the five shrines and was the chief alchemist of the strongest Yunsheng college. This strength can be seen! Chief alchemist, isn''t that the most powerful one? But how can you come to Cangling college so stifling? Gongsun Jin''s eyes twinkled slightly, and immediately said: "I don''t like some rules and regulations of Yunsheng college. In addition, there are many villains in it, so I quit." Chu Dongmen nodded his head and said, "I heard that it was the former dean who looked for him in many ways, and then he found elder Gongsun, and then he stayed in our college." Gongsun Jin took a look at Xiao Yu, and then saw Xiao Yu''s surprised look. He said faintly, "so boy, I can take the initiative to teach you the art of alchemy. That''s your lucky life." Xiao Yu was ashamed. To tell the truth, the ceremony was flattering to him. However, Xiao Yu was still rational and said, "I don''t want to learn it. It''s not easy to get it just by burning fire! What''s more, if you teach me the art of alchemy, what''s the opinion of the elixir peak people? " "You don''t have to care about this. The only thing you need to care about is burning fire. If you can get the fire, I can convince the whole pill peak. Of course, the premise is that your alchemy can be improved." Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "elder Gongsun, it''s not everything to burn fire." Gongsun Jin, this is to burn fire as the basis, and then to train Xiao Yu into his dream of the situation ah! But obviously, Gongsun Jin''s words seem to be a little overbearing! Of course, if Xiao Yu refused in his heart, I''m afraid he would have opened his mouth at the first time. At that time, Sun Jin''s turn to see his talent will not affect his name Chu East Gate heart secret way, the five God courtyard already knew his name. However, he was also rational and said: "however, the fire is not necessarily in the mainland of the coffin. Xiao Yu''s past is just to explore the location of the fire." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4299 Gongsun Jin looked at Xiao Yu in surprise. The latter nodded and said, "yes, I accidentally got a burning route. The location indicated by the route is in the east of our college." Gongsun Jin pondered for a moment and said, "the mainland of the coffin is indeed the position of the East. Besides Yeah? Where Then Gongsun Jin''s eyes twinkled and looked at the east gate of Chu. The latter nodded and said, "yes, so at that time, I figured that the eastern position should only be the coffin continent. Although not necessarily in the coffin continent, it should have something to do with the coffin continent." Elder Gongsun nodded. How could Xiao Yu, who was meticulous in heart, not find some other meanings in the words between the two people, he said: "is there any other place in the east?" Xiao Yu asked more because they looked thoughtful. Gongsun Jin nodded, then shook his head and said, "there are other planes in the East, but they will not be there." Chu Dongmen also nodded and said, "that position is quite special. Now you can''t reach it. Therefore, the biggest possibility is in the coffin continent." Gongsun Jin frowned. He seemed to think of something and said, "I think of one thing, but I don''t know if it has something to do with burning fire." Xiao Yu and Chu Dongmen both look at Gongsun Jin. Gongsun Jin said: "the most common coffin makers in mainland China are alchemists and weapon refiners, but the people there use the same flame." "The same flame?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved. "Well, these flames are not animal fires, but very pure red flames. Later, I learned that the level of this kind of flame is very high. Although it is not comparable to burning fire, it is also much more powerful than ordinary flame. They call it blood fire. " This is the first time Xiao Yu has heard of these so-called blood fire. He looks at Gongsun Jin curiously. Gongsun Jin shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t understand this matter until now. I only know that all the people in the coffin continent have the same flame, and the power level is very high. The most strange thing is that it can be promoted according to the improvement of soul cultivation." "How strange is it?" Xiao Yu was surprised again. According to what he reached, unless it was a monster, it was difficult for the flame to follow the ascent of cultivation. Chu Dongmen opened his mouth and said: "the world is so big that anything can happen. After all, the coffin continent is a very closed continent. If you want to find the fire and know the truth inside, you have to enter it." "Master Chu Feng means..." Xiao Yu takes a look at the east gate of Chu and Gongsun Jin. Obviously, from Gongsun Jin''s words, they seem to associate with one thing, that is, the coffin mainland may really have something to do with burning fire! Sun Lingyu didn''t burn the coffin in the East? Gongsun Jin suddenly asked, "where is the burning route you got?" Xiao Yu seems to know what Gongsun Jin is asking. His mind moves. For a moment, a red shadow flame stands out of thin air. The shadow flame does not have the power of real fire attribute, but emits a faint strange hot wave. The burning route itself is in parchment, but parchment has been burned out, and the whole road map is in Xiao Yu''s mind. If you take a closer look, you can find that the shadow flame is actually a flame like sign of a very tortuous route. "This breath How familiar Gongsun Jin was shocked. He is the top alchemist of heaven and spirit. His soul realm is not ordinary. He can sense the difference of ordinary people''s perception just by the faint breath of burning fire. "No mistake, those alchemists on the mainland of the coffin are just these breath!" For a moment, Xiao Yu''s eyes showed a touch of essence. Looking for such a long time, is it necessary to find a fire on the coffin continent? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4300 When the east gate of Chu told us that the mainland of the coffin was in the East, Xiao Yu did not even think that there was a great chance of burning a fire in the coffin continent. After all, according to the eastern gate of Chu, the mainland of the coffin is a place of outstanding people and beautiful Zhong Ling. Xiao Yu also thought that since burning fire can destroy heaven and earth, and it is what so many alchemists and weapon refiners love and pursue, then the place where it grew or was born must be extraordinary. Either in the extreme nature of the place, or in the harsh environment, sparsely populated places, only a few opportunities will appear in the coffin continent. After all, if it really appears in such a civilized plane world, I''m afraid many people will know it? Gongsun Jin was relatively calm. He said, "calm down first. Now the only thing that can be determined is that the mainland of the coffin must have something to do with burning fire. But I''m familiar with the coffin continent. There''s no sign of burning He and I have not had a good relationship with the old Chuo Xiao Yu frowned and said in his heart that since burning fire is so precious, it must be regarded as a secret. How could he tell an outsider? Gongsun Jin took a look at Xiao Yu and said with bright eyes: "it''s no use guessing these things now. The only way is to go in and have a look. Therefore, you must go on this trip." Xiao Yu rolled his eyes. It was certain that he would go to the mainland of the coffin himself. However, Gongsun Jin''s purpose was obviously to let Xiao Yu inquire, even tame and burn the fire, so as to teach him the art of alchemy. This is different from the nature of the east gate of Chu. "But now the mainland of the coffin is different from before. If you want to go there, you have to have a pass." Gongsun Jin frowned. Chu Dongmen nodded and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "I have solved this problem for you. The rest depends on you." As soon as Xiao Yu''s eyes lit up, Gongsun Jin was stunned, and immediately nodded his head, saying, "that''s easy to do." "However, you are going to the coffin mainland to find the news of the burning fire. Don''t have too much conflict with the families there. Otherwise, the power of the east gate can''t save you." Gongsun Jin told me in a slightly serious way. "I understand." There is a huge natural boundary in the mainland of the coffin, which is under the power of ah! And want to go in all need a pass, outsiders can not easily step inside. But then, Gongsun Jin turned his voice and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "but you don''t have to be too afraid. Although the people in the mainland of the coffin are xenophobic, as long as they are not heinous people, they will not be embarrassed. You just have to be good and don''t cause trouble." Xiao Yu smiles bitterly in his heart. It seems that he gives them the impression that he is a troublemaker! "When are you going to leave?" The east gate of Chu looks at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu thought for a moment that he had just finished teaching the art of flash of gold and stone. It can be said that there is time for him, because he also plans to practice in the college and then go to the mainland of the coffin. It can be said that there is no conflict. Xiao Yu just wanted to open his mouth. Gongsun Jin said, "it''s better to let Xiao Yu stay with me for three days. I''ll teach him some knowledge of alchemy, so that he can go to the mainland of the coffin without being doubted, which is also conducive to his action. After all, the mainland of the coffin is respected by alchemists. No matter how high the strength of the practitioners there is, their status is not as high as that of alchemists. How about that? " The east gate of Chu looked at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s face was strange, but he still said, "good." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4301 The east gate of Chu nodded and said, "elder Gongsun is right. The coffin in mainland China is respected by alchemists. Since Xiao Yu has gone to investigate the fire burning news, he will surely touch them. He has some self-protection ability and can make people less suspicious." "You can learn from elder Gongsun. I also think you can get the fire. Maybe you can help me to refine alchemy Chudongmen said with a smile. As the leader of a peak, the east gate of Chu is very generous. After all, if other disciples of the main peak, especially the existence of that kind of gifted demons, they would have been regarded as treasures and would not be touched by outsiders. And Chu east gate is willing to share out, let Xiao Yu learn more things. After all, to a certain extent, it is equivalent to pushing out the students who are trained by themselves and giving them to others! But if you think about it carefully, isn''t chudongmen respecting Xiao Yu''s opinions and striving for more self-protection ability for Xiao Yu? With Gongsun Jin''s Alchemy, there is no doubt about it. Xiao Yu nodded with a wry smile. He had been searching for the fire burning road map for at least two or three years in the zongmen world to get together. What''s more, he came to the higher level to fight for the fire with countless alchemists and weapon refiners. It''s not easy? But invisibly, Xiao Yu''s heart seems to have slowly begun to accept the alchemy profession. Indeed, he has a strong ability to refine poison, so alchemy is not a difficult thing for me. However, Gongsun Jin said so in front of the east gate of Chu. It was obvious that there was something in the story! "You boy, I''m afraid Dongmen doesn''t know your ability to alchemy?" Gongsun Jin glanced at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu shakes his head. I''m afraid nobody knows except you know it! After all, the east gate of Chu is not a God. It doesn''t know everything. "But it''s true. Even I don''t know how you know so much. Dongmen can''t think of it any more." Gongsun Jin said intentionally or unintentionally. These alchemy knowledge, as well as the degree of familiarity with elixir, is absolutely not to read ancient books can know. It will take at least decades of accumulation! Xiao Yu laughed and said nothing. Gongsun Jin obviously wanted to cover Xiao Yu, but the latter was not cheated. "That''s it." Gongsun Jin was a little angry. After all, people are curious, but Xiao Yu doesn''t say, he can''t ask. "What will elder Gongsun teach me these days?" Xiao Yu asked curiously. Since Gongsun Jin said so, there must be something to teach myself. But what is taught is absolutely not alchemy. After all, I don''t have a flame. Secondly, the important point is that three days is not enough to do too many things. Gongsun Jin was not angry: "needless to say, with your constitution, now the four grain land elixir can not satisfy you?" Xiao Yu can already absorb the four grain earth elixir before he reaches the three spirit state, not to mention now? The four pattern spirit state is suitable for people in the three spirit realms to absorb. Unfortunately, because of various physical talents, only the five pattern spirit state can help Xiao Yu to the maximum extent. "How does elder Gongsun know?" Gongsun Jin laughed and scolded: "don''t look down on people! Take a look at how many years I''ve lived, and I''ll be able to sense your constitution at a glance. " "Does elder Gongsun want to..." Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened. Does Gongsun Jin want to give herself a five grain elixir? After all, we should know that only those who surpass the three spirit realms like Bu Jingming and qingmingxin can get them every month! Gongsun Jin said: "yes, it''s a small thing for me. I can give it to you, but I need to use it to refine pills urgently. So I''ll give you a task in these three days. If you can cultivate the seven color blue lotus to a mature state, I''ll give it to you." "Deal Xiao Yu agreed to come down. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4302 During these three days, Xiao Yu was on the top of the elixir peak, using the energy of the spirit liquid given by Gongsun Jin to cultivate the seven color blue lotus. Because the age of the seven color blue lotus is not enough, and it has a special space turbulence, so it has always been put there. Now Gongsun Jin wants to use the seven color blue lotus to refine the elixir, and Xiao Yu can use the three days to force himself. While helping Gongsun Jin, you can also understand the power of the law of space. Why not. It''s just three days. It''s really difficult to cultivate seven color blue lotus to the level Gongsun Jin said. Xiao Yu of course knows Gongsun Jin''s intention. Gongsun Jin''s orders are not made out of nothing. They must have the best of both worlds. The so-called "best of both worlds", on the one hand, can help himself to carry out the promise of Xiao Yu''s Alchemy boy, and at the same time, let Xiao Yu understand more power of space law. After all, you should know that Xiao Yu''s original intention to come to the elixir peak was for the sake of Xuanling beast''s spirit. Therefore, Xiao Yu is of course willing. It is Gongsun Jin''s good intentions. How can Xiao Yu fail. In other words, Xiao Yu can''t borrow the space of the second world, so it''s difficult. On the ground, there are at least dozens of bottles of jade bottles, which are filled with spirit liquid, which are used by the seven color blue lotus. It can be said that the three days of pressing time also gave Xiao Yu some pressure. However, Xiao Yu can only spell it for the sake of the five pattern earth elixir. On the first day, Xiao Yu is controlling the spirit liquid of the bottle into the seven color blue lotus before picking the lotus. Countless air currents, as well as a strong aura of elixir filled out. Far away. Gongsun Jin was standing on some kind of mountain, and the east gate of Chu came. "Elder Gongsun, what is your intention?" Chu Dongmen asked. Gongsun Jin said: "the mature state of the seven color blue lotus is a translucent blue lotus flower. Now the seven color blue lotus is only in the" half color "state. The energy I left Xiao Yu''s spirit liquid is enough, but there is one point. It is very difficult to complete in three days." Chu Dongmen nodded and said, "can Xiao Yu finish it?" Gongsun Jin''s eyes twinkled slightly and said, "it''s hard to say that the reason why I set this threshold is to force him to have more soul potential. As long as his mind is strong enough, he can control more spirit liquid into the seven color blue lotus at one time, which can speed up the speed "But is it dangerous?" Chu Dongmen pondered for a while and asked. The so-called monthly surplus is a loss. The potential needs to be forced out, which is good. But if you exert too much, it will backfire. Any truth in the world is the same. So is soul consciousness. Once the control of consciousness exceeds its own bearing capacity, consciousness will be damaged. In the soul cultivator''s case, it is the reverse. "Don''t worry, I won''t let him have an accident with me. It''s a small test for him." Gongsun Jin said calmly. Although he did not have the strength of cultivation, his spiritual realm was strong enough to stop Xiao Yu, Gongsun Jin could still do it. Chu Dongmen nodded and did not speak. With Gongsun Jin''s words, he felt more at ease. He also expected that Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness could be further improved. The first day passed quickly. Of the 76 jade bottles given by Gongsun Jin, 15 were consumed on the first day. The next day, it was obvious that Xiao Yu accelerated the process and destroyed 23 jade bottles the next day. Until the third day. "No, it will be too late to go down at this speed." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4303 At this time, Xiao Yu''s brows wrinkled, and his face showed a kind of distress. Gongsun Jin left him seventy-six jade bottles, each of which had sufficient spiritual liquid energy. According to Gongsun Jin''s practice, Xiao Yu guessed that it was absolutely enough for the seven color blue lotus to present a mature colorful state. But the question is, with only one day left, how can that be? On the first day, because Xiao Yu knew that time was running out, he used all his strength to carry the spirit liquid in the bottle with his soul consciousness. On the first day, he consumed 15 jade bottles. The next day, Xiao Yu knew that this was not enough, so he went beyond his own consciousness. He just mobilized 120% of his ideas to carry 23 jade bottles, which was already the limit of Xiao Yu. After all, his mind has been completely stimulated, even more than some of his own tolerance. Therefore, on the third day, if Xiao Yu launched it with all his strength, he could only carry the spirit liquid of 23 jade bottles at most. Why? That''s because Xiao Yu has been consuming his soul consciousness for two days and nights. On the one hand, Xiao Yu has to carry this large amount of spirit liquid, because the spirit liquid is a kind of energy. Xiao Yu needs to carry the energy and enter the seven color blue lotus. On the other hand, Xiao Yu needs to concentrate on understanding the power of spatial law of spatial turbulence when he enters the seven color blue lotus. These two aspects of spiritual consumption is extremely large. What''s more, Xiao Yu forced more consciousness the next day, which made Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness thinner. What we should know is that Xiao Yu is not meditating and meditating as usual. He is "digging the earth" on the tiger''s head! That is the space turbulence, is a careless enough to swallow up the soul consciousness of the terrible things! Therefore, Xiao Yu''s whole body and mind are tense. For two consecutive days, the consumption and test of soul consciousness is of course very large. But I didn''t finish my task! There are also 38 jade bottles of energy. Xiao Yu promised Gongsun Jin that he would change the colorful blue lotus into a colorful state in three days. This is not only a promise to Gongsun Jin, but also a test for Xiao Yu. But if you look at it, it will be very difficult. The remaining 38 jade bottles, that is, half of them, only consumed half of them in two days. If it goes on like this, it is definitely impossible to complete the task. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, his eyes, as if a whirlpool in the rapid rotation. At the same time, the sea of his soul began to surge wildly, turned into countless torrents, and then went outside. One jade bottle, two jade bottles, and then twenty-five jade bottles began to float. This is the limit of Xiao Yu''s second day! At this time, we can see that Xiao Yu''s eyes are extremely dignified, his face is slightly pale, and the beads of sweat are dense on his forehead. If we are in Xiao Yu''s soul, we can see that his whole soul consciousness has been emptied by him, leaving only the chaotic soul world. Yes, Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness once again tried to carry these jade bottles. The same thing is, Xiao Yu still used all his soul consciousness. What''s different is that because of the consumption of the first two days, he felt more difficult on the third day. "Not enough!" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with fine light. Then, part of his consciousness went out. The remaining 26th jade bottle also began to vibrate slightly, and then slowly suspended! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4304 In the distance, the eyes of Gongsun Jin and Chu Dongmen also lit up slightly. They were able to carry 15 bottles on the first day and 23 jade bottles on the second day. Obviously, they could guess how many jade bottles Xiao Yu was trying to carry with his own limit. If Sun Jin didn''t know the speed, it would be the next day. Now Xiao Yu is challenging more jade bottles! So they also began to solidify the back of the distance. At this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes were extremely dignified. The 26th jade vase was obviously more than that of yesterday, but it also made him feel very difficult. It''s like climbing a mountain with a big stone on your back. The mountain is divided into three days to climb, and less than a third of the mountain needs to carry heavier stones. Now, two thirds of the way to the mountain, Xiao Yu is carrying more stones. Because he has been climbing and carrying stones continuously in those two days, he is constantly consuming. Therefore, we can imagine how difficult Xiao Yu is. It is also difficult to maintain the weight of the next day simply because the physical strength of mountain climbing will be very heavy. If Xiao Yu had not been persistent in the five pattern earth elixir, he would not have persisted until now. Xiao Yu''s eyes showed a kind of dignified color. He knew that 26 jade bottles were not enough, and all 38 jade bottles must be needed. Soon, the 27th jade vase, the 28th jade vase Until the thirtieth bottle is all suspended. Xiao Yu can control 30 jade bottles! This represents a transcendence of his soul consciousness! But look at Xiao Yu, his face is very pale, even his whole body is a little shaking. After all, this is not a simple transportation! Twenty six jade bottles were his limit for the next day. Under normal circumstances, it would be good to maintain the third day, but he still exceeded the next day! However, it can be seen that Xiao Yu''s attention and soul consciousness seem to be oppressed by the huge mountain, which makes him breathless. After all, it is very dangerous that the limit stimulates the soul consciousness, which is equivalent to squeezing itself. Xiao Yu has a headache to crack the feeling, as if carrying a mountain that makes it difficult for him to move. But he knows that it''s a little bit further away from the limit of his imagination. "I can''t just throw in the towel, I haven''t reached the limit yet!" Xiao Yu said to himself in his heart. His eyes were fixed on the 31st jade bottle, which began to tremble. Seeing this, Chu Dongmen and Gongsun Jin became more nervous. "I didn''t expect that he could really move thirty jade bottles." Gongsun Jin exclaimed. The east gate of Chu looked at Gongsun Jin in surprise. Gongsun Jin took a deep breath and said, "I have estimated that his soul talent is at least level six or seven. My energy is well distributed. I just want to see where his limit is. According to my guess, on the third day, if he can move 30 bottles, his soul talent should be at level 5 or level 6, but now I think, it should be more than that! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4305 Gongsun Jin, after all, has lived all his life. He can be said to be an old fox. It''s hard to see such a gifted soul cultivator. How could he let go? However, it is a pity that Xiao Yu is not under the command of his elixir peak, nor is he a disciple. And he asked Xiao Yu many times, intentionally or unintentionally, but Xiao Yu didn''t give a positive answer. Sun Jin''s teeth are itching. So, he came up with such a method of killing three birds with one stone. It is true that he needs seven colors to pick lotus to refine the elixir. It is also true that he wants Xiao Yu to understand more about the power of space law. But he didn''t tell Xiao Yu that he wanted to test Xiao Yu''s spiritual talent and force him to have his talent potential. That''s why I came up with such a three-day deadline. "Thirty first." Chu east gate looked at the distance, suddenly said. Gongsun Jin was amazed again. Xiao Yu was able to carry 31 bottles, which means that they are at least heaven level six level soul talents!! To what extent!? This can be regarded as the soul talent of the top soul practitioners in the college! Chu Dongmen, with his hands on his back, could not help but exclaim, "I remember that guy under the command of master Tu Feng has reached the sixth level of heaven level?" "Yes, the sixth level of heaven is one of the best in the soul vein of the five shrines." Gongsun Jin was shocked. His own disciples of the elixir peak, the highest soul talent is only heaven level five! What kind of monster is this? How do they know that when Xiao Yu tested his soul talent in the zongmen world, the light column directly rushed to the top! What does that mean? That''s soul talent full level! Gongsun Jin''s eyes twinkled even more fiercely. "He hasn''t given up yet." Chu East Gate overlooking the front, again said. Gongsun Jin also saw that the 32nd jade bottle was rising slowly. Although it was shaking, it represented the limit of Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness, it was still suspended! "Good fellow! His soul talent, it seems, is more than the sixth level of heaven Gongsun Jin was shocked. Ordinary cultivation talents need to be experienced from the usual training speed, comprehension ability, or combat ability. Relatively speaking, there is no specific ruler to measure and scale. However, soul talent is different. Soul talent can be tested. The higher the soul talent is, the more accomplishments that represent the spirit of the future will never be low. Of course, the premise is to have a good teacher and excellent cultivation resources. It can be said that Xiao Yu was concerned about by tuxi in the lower courtyard. His soul talent has always been what many people want to know. But when Gongsun Jin knew about it, he would certainly be more in favor of Xiao Yu and cherish her more. "Xiao Yu, he..." Chu Dongmen''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up. He saw that there was something strange about Xiao Yu in the distance. When Gongsun Jin saw it, he was also surprised: "how could..." Xiao Yu''s whole face was trembling. Maybe his consciousness was too extreme to urge him to start some blood overflowing from his mouth and nostrils. This is the result of too much consciousness! Xiao Yu is totally free. The 33rd jade bottle, which was wobbling, floated with it. "No! I thought that if he could carry 30 jade bottles on the third day, I would have succeeded in the test. Now he is squeezing his soul by force. I can''t let him continue! " As soon as Gongsun Jin''s face changed, he would go down the mountain to stop him. "Elder Gongsun, wait." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4306 Gongsun Jin was shocked. The east gate of Chu stopped himself. But Chu Dongmen''s eyes, is still overlooking, looking at the back, his face even seems a little calm, no Gongsun Jin so anxious. This makes Gongsun Jin a little surprised. Xiao Yu is about to reach the critical point. As the peak leader, he is not in a hurry!? "This is Xiao Yu''s own choice of the road, he must also want to obtain Gongsun elder''s five grain earth elixir, his will will will certainly become more tenacious under the temper of this dilemma, which is also a breakthrough of his self." "Those who have accomplished great things in ancient times not only have extraordinary talents, but also have indomitable ambition. What Xiao Yu is carrying is not what we can understand. He will survive." Chu Dongmen eyes flicker slightly, said. Elder Gongsun was a little surprised. What was Xiao Yu carrying? He didn''t know Xiao Yu''s background and real identity, but Chu Dongmen did! Therefore, the east gate of Chu was very clear that every step of Xiao Yu''s life was difficult, and every step had to think about the future. And it is just in this way that Xiao Yu has come to such a level today! Gongsun Jin knew that he was not as familiar with Xiao Yu as Chu Dongmen, but he also knew that this young man was a man who could not be beaten down and even had extraordinary willpower. Otherwise, how can he become the most controversial task of the whole college if his strength is only sanlingjing. Unconsciously, Gongsun Jin also became calm down, but his hanging heart did not let go. In any case, no matter how, in Gongsun Jin''s opinion, Xiao Yu''s ability to achieve such a state is already gifted and even extremely evil. As time went by, the 33rd jade bottle was finally slowly suspended. Then there are the 34th, 35th, 36th. "Thirty six! This kid... " Gongsun Jin was completely shocked and speechless. According to his conjecture, Xiao Yu''s soul talent has reached the seventh level of heaven level! The spirit talent of the seventh level of heaven level is certainly not Xiao Yu''s real soul talent. After all, this kind of talent also exists in the lower plane. For example, Yang Mingtao, who lives in the world of wind and covers the door, has the seventh level of soul talent. The only difference between the lower plane and the higher plane is the degree of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. As for the law, there is no law of high or low, only different. Just as people from higher levels come to lower levels, their strength will be greatly suppressed. The stronger the people are, the more powerful they will be. In addition, the material of lower plane is very scarce compared with that of higher plane. After all, the spiritual power of heaven and earth is the foundation of all living beings. What kind of higher living beings do you want to breed with the rarity of heaven and earth spirit power? Therefore, once a person with a higher level is born, his blood is very high, and his starting point is certainly higher than that of a lower level person. However, the blood relationship mentioned here is only a kind of starting point, not the so-called blood lineage. Human beings are all the same, but limited by the different law forces of the higher and lower planes. Therefore, even in the lower plane, there is still a chance to awaken the talent of cultivation talents. And even some of the higher plane of the lower ranking of the level of the mainland, such as Tengzhou mainland, the rattan cloud moon of the wisteria Empire, the divine pattern also reached the prefecture level nine grades! Even the potential genius of Yungu Xichun is not as good as the divine pattern of this grade. In other words, although Xiao Yu carried the 36th jade bottle, his mind was on the verge of collapse. "Xiao Yu can''t hold on." The east gate of Chu finally opened. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4307 From the 33rd jade vase to the 36th jade vase, God knows how much energy and willpower Xiao Yu spent. This is more than the twenty-five jade bottles in the next day. The east gate of Chu originally wanted to see Xiao Yu''s limit. Even if he carried more than two or three jade bottles, it was also a kind of self breakthrough. By the time of the thirty-six jade bottles, Chu Dongmen finally found that Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness had completely entered a kind of verge of collapse. Gongsun Jin looked more dignified. Genius needs to be tapped and its potential stimulated. It''s good, but it doesn''t mean to be destroyed by yourself! "Let''s go." The east gate of Chu was measured. He felt Xiao Yu at every moment of his six senses. He pulled Xiao Yu back when he was on the verge of collapse. This is what he did. In this way, Xiao Yu''s talent potential can be pushed out to the utmost, and the foundation of Xiao Yu will not be damaged. They immediately headed for the garden. "Ah At this time, Xiao Yu had a splitting headache. It can be said that he exerted too much, leading to the bleeding of the seven holes. Of course, the bleeding did not hurt the foundation, but his control of the soul reached the limit. It can be seen that Xiao Yu''s soul is completely in a state of gray and dark. Only the branches of heavenly trees are flashing. It seems that there is a rainy weather around. Tianmu branch waved its branches. It seemed that she could not bear to see this scene. On the way, Tianmu branch tried to help Xiao Yu many times, but Xiao Yu refused. Now the state of Xiao Yu''s soul in the sea is a kind of state that is about to collapse, that is to say, "extinguish"! When his soul is completely extinguished, it is tantamount to his soul being destroyed. "Boy, that''s enough!! It can''t go on like this again! " Poor Qi was shocked and said in a deep voice. They have been in Xiao Yu''s body for so long that they don''t know Xiao Yu''s disposition. This boy is the Lord who will not die until he reaches the Yellow River! But now, Xiao Yu has taken a risk again, this time it''s a soul adventure. To tell you the truth, although used to many times of Xiao Yu''s adventure is the ultimate squeeze of his body''s talent and strength, but every time, we can say that Xiao Yu is more crazy. But now, Xiao Yu''s soul has reached the edge of destruction! But Xiao Yu didn''t want to stop! "I I Not bad...! " Xiao Yu said in his mind with trembling and extremely weak and hoarse voice. Tianmu branch grew up crazily, and the light illuminated the whole dark soul ocean. Tianmu branch stopped working and wanted to help Xiao Yu. "Don''t help me..." As long as Tianmu branch has an idea, the soul power of Mosu river will be injected into Xiao Yu''s soul ocean, so as to supplement the loss of soul power of Xiao Yu. However, this is not what Xiao Yu wants. "After all, these are external forces, not the ones I have really cultivated. I can''t keep this dependence. I know I''m ok Believe me. " This is to the heavenly branches, but also to the golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi. All of a sudden, the three creatures were silent. Tianmu branch returned to the state of calm suspension, and the golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi did not speak. Xiao Yu is too stubborn, stubborn to persuade the point, which makes people very worried. After all, life is the most important thing at this stage! Soon, Chu Dongmen and Gongsun Jin also came to Xiao Yu 10 meters away. When they saw Xiao Yu like this, their faces suddenly moved. "Boy, that''s enough. You are already qualified to get the five pattern earth elixir. Stop it quickly!" Gongsun Jin immediately said. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4308 At this time, Xiao Yu''s seven holes were overflowing with blood, and his face was pale and had no blood at all. Xiao Yu, sitting cross legged, seems to have lost a large circle. At the same time, getting closer, Gongsun Jin also found that Xiao Yu''s soul was more than exhausted, which was just the rhythm to be driven to death! Twenty years ago, he made a mistake on a gifted child. Today, twenty years later, he will never let this history repeat itself again! Chu Dongmen, no matter how good-natured he was, was also touched by Xiao Yu''s insistence. He said in a deep voice: "Xiao Yu, that''s enough. You have done well enough, and you have proved yourself." It is concise and comprehensive. The words of two years'' people all represent their love for Xiao Yu. After ten years of cultivation and one hundred years of education, Xiao Yu has been able to achieve this goal with a low-level identity. It can be said that all the people close to him will be proud of him. Xiao Yu opened his eyelids like ten thousand catties. With a weak smile, he said, "Lord Feng, elder Gongsun, I''m ok. Aren''t there two jade bottles Let me try... " Gongsun Jin''s heart aches, and his face goes into a rage: "if I say no, I can''t!! I said, your test is over!! When you finish 30, I''m going to finish it!! If you don''t need to take back the five miracles again Elder Gongsun tried to threaten Xiao Yu in this way, so that Xiao Yu could stop. But Xiao Yu is a grin, this smile, confident to come, but full of infinite persistence, but that kind of weak look as if dying, but let people very moved. "I know you won''t take it back, will you? What''s more, if the seven color blue lotus wants to complete the colorful state, it must have all the energy of the jade bottle. I''m just a little short of it. " At this time, the seven color blue lotus already had the colorful light in the flow, Gongsun Jin listened, angry and angry. The reason why he prepared 76 jade bottles was that he needed so much spirit liquid to complete the colorful state. But don''t forget, Gongsun Jin''s initial idea was that Xiao Yu could carry 30 or 31 on the third day, and the test would be over, and he would promise to give Xiao Yu a five pattern elixir. The second reason for preparing 76 jade bottles was that Gongsun Jin knew that Xiao Yu knew the spirit liquid in the 76 jade bottles because of Xiao Yu''s understanding of alchemy, miraculous medicine and seven color blue lotus. If he put a few less, Xiao Yu will be able to see through his intention when he is found out by Xiao Yu. He will know that there is a Gongsun Jin''s careful thinking, that is, he can test Xiao Yu''s soul talent without letting Xiao Yu doubt it. Therefore, Gongsun Jin didn''t want Xiao Yu to carry so many jade bottles on the third day! Because he knew that it was almost impossible for Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness to complete! This is not the purpose of Gongsun Jin. But now, Gongsun Jin''s goal has been achieved. How could he let Xiao Yu take risks? At the moment before, he had already let Xiao Yu risk his life and let him continue. "Seven color blue lotus is mine!! I has the final say, I don''t need you! " Gongsun Jin said angrily. Xiao Yu gave a gentle smile. The smile was the kind of easygoing she used to get along with Gongsun Jin. She said, "you have tried to find out my soul talent. How can you not allow me to fulfill my promise to you?" Gongsun Jin''s eyes moistened slightly. He was as smart as Xiao Yu. He knew his intention, but he still had to fulfill his promise that could not be fulfilled! He saw a man with a sincere heart fighting for an unimportant so-called commitment. He also saw a tenacity in order to break through himself and reach a higher level, risking his life to do an impossible thing. He also saw a strong genius who could stand on the top of the world, rising slowly! Chu East Gate heart exclamation, this son, if can rise in the future, certainly can shake the world wind and cloud! At this time, Xiao Yu clenched his fists. In the depths of his soul, a light spot suddenly began to flash, which suddenly burst out. Shenhundao was extremely inspired, and then lit up Xiao Yu''s whole soul ocean. "Boom ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4309 In the Chu Dongmen and Gongsun Jin have not reacted, suddenly from Xiao Yu''s body is the outbreak of a very terrible wave. This shock wave is the explosion of soul breath. Xiao Yu''s soul has broken through!? Gongsun Jin couldn''t help but shrink her pupils. Under such extreme pressure, Xiao Yu could break through the shackles with her super willpower! This greatly shocked Gongsun Jin. Under normal circumstances, under such extreme repression, there is indeed a great opportunity to break through itself. But it also depends on the situation. Some people take this as a breakthrough, but they ignore that this is not a panacea. This requires perseverance, determination, opportunity, talent, luck and so on, all of which are indispensable. What''s more, under the current situation of Xiao Yu, how many people have such abnormal willpower to go to this stage? That is to the verge of death, but still insist! The vast majority of people, Xiao Yu''s first time, that is, when carrying 30 jade bottles, could not hold on and returned in time. Who would want Xiao Yu to be so "stupid" and still persist in the situation of bleeding from seven orifices? Of course, Xiao Yu is not for the so-called squeeze and stimulation of his own potential, but more of a kind of multi Gongsun Jin''s commitment, which is also a commitment to himself. At this time, we can see that in the sea of Xiao Yu''s soul, the originally dark depth of the world, that light spot began to twinkle brightly, and then lit up the whole soul ocean world. Xiao Yu''s soul, who had just broken through for a short time, at this moment, unexpectedly took advantage of this opportunity to upgrade again! The terrible force of soul storm began to sweep out, the 37th and 38th jade bottles were also suspended! As you can see, because the sea of soul has recovered its full power of soul, Xiao Yu''s whole face has become very ruddy. At the same time, his face is covered with a layer of weak light. The temperament of the whole person is in sharp contrast to his appearance of being ill and dying. This is Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm has obtained a qualitative leap state! All of a sudden, people not far away were also shocked by the wave of soul. Fan Mo and Li Qiang all stood on the top of the mountain one after another, overlooking the state of another mountain. There is Gongsun Jin''s bamboo garden where many rare miraculous herbs are planted. In the past few days, they all know that Xiao Yu has been there, but now, the fluctuation of the soul breath makes them feel surprised. "Is this a sign of a breakthrough in the realm of the soul? The spirit of the earth? " The so-called breakthrough does not mean the promotion of a great realm, such as from human spirit to Earth Spirit, and from Earth Spirit to heaven. Because there are many levels in each territory. Each time this level is broken, although it may not necessarily break through the great realm, there will be a strong breath of soul power. "It''s the boy." Someone''s eyebrows were frowning. They are not envious or surprised at all, but the problem is that the fluctuation of soul breath is better than fan Mo among them! Fan Mo is a spirit alchemist who can refine five patterns of the earth spirit realm. His talent potential can be ranked in the top three of the elixir peak. Although he only has the spiritual cultivation of the earth and spirit realm now, anyone knows that before he was 30 years old, it was a certain thing for fan Mo to reach the heaven spirit alchemist. In Cangling college, this is already a potential genius. However, when it comes down to say, a layman in his eyes, the potential of soul talent is even stronger than he is! Fan Mo''s eyes suddenly sank. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4310 Every soul cultivator has a deep understanding of how difficult it is to improve the spiritual realm. They know that Xiao Yu is a soul cultivator, but he only has a pulse of array. Now the problem is that a master of array has broken through the level of soul realm in their danyaofeng or Gongsun Jin''s back garden! What do they think!? "Did elder Gongsun teach the boy the method of soul cultivation?" Someone whispered. "Absolutely! Elder Gongsun is so unreasonable that he even taught an outsider. " As a soul cultivator, the method of soul cultivation is naturally handed down in one continuous line, but it is separated from alchemy. The college''s elixir peak also specialized in soul cultivation. Only to obtain the essence, it also needs Gongsun Jin to explain. It can be said that this kind of soul cultivation method is not handed down in one continuous line, because it was handed down by successive cabinet masters of danyaofeng. This is also the reason why the spirit cultivation in each college is stronger than that in the outer plane of the mainland. Therefore, there is no problem in teaching Xiao Yu these students. But in fan Mo''s eyes, the problem is big. First of all, Xiao Yu, as a layman, even pointed out his alchemy, which made him very unhappy. Especially, the other party''s knowledge of miraculous medicine and alchemy was even deeper than him. Secondly, he is the elitist and talented alchemist of danyaofeng. Even Gongsun Jin doesn''t let them be alchemists in ordinary days. Why should a boy be a boy? Third, Xiao Yu''s reputation has long been well known in the college, and he has also sneered at them, which makes them have no good impression on Xiao Yu. Therefore, in their opinion, the things of the pill peak should be enjoyed by the disciples of the pill peak. How could it be the turn of a foreign boy? Of course, the most important point is that fan Mo has always had a problem with Xiao Yu. Now Xiao Yu has surpassed him in the realm of soul. No matter whether the other party is an alchemist or not, he has already felt a kind of crisis and a deep feeling of being despised. Why should a guy who is a layman in his eyes surpass himself in the realm of soul? However, fan Mo didn''t mean to blame Gongsun Jin, nor was he affected by the words of the people around him. Because he knew very well that Xiao Yu''s soul talent was real. Otherwise, he would not have made such a big noise in the competition with Pang Kaiyu and attracted so many people''s attention. Pang Kaiyu is a real student from the lower house of Commons. Xiao Yu is just an observer. A bystander can win a formal student. What does this mean? The discerning eye knows what''s going on. This means that the soul cultivation method of the other party must not be lower than that of the college, and the other party must have got some chance. Now the boy came to the elixir peak, in fact, he is equivalent to an auditor. Will history repeat itself? Fan Mo doesn''t know. He only knows that he can''t wait to die. Then, fan Mo took a deep look at the distance, Huoran turned around and left. "Fan Mo, where are you going "I''m going to shut up." Fan Mo tou did not return. Li Qiang and others know that fan Mo was really stimulated this time. And they are also looking ahead, and they want to know what happened there. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4311 At this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes contain a kind of infinite light, his whole person is glowing with a new look, as if reborn. Xiao Yu''s soul sea is also filled with a very strong light. "My soul has broken through!" Xiao Yu was surprised. We should know that Xiao Yu''s soul state is bound to be limited to a certain state because of the lack of the spirit and soul road. This state is now clear, which is the earth spirit state. You know, last time when Xiao Yu reached the bottleneck of his soul, he used soul refining fruit to break through his soul realm. After that time, he had a feeling that he was very close to the real bottleneck in the upper part of shenhundao. The closer the bottleneck is, the more difficult it is to break through the present spiritual realm. Therefore, from a certain point of view, we can see that Xiao Yu can break through in such a near desperate situation. But from the subconscious, Xiao Yu knows that his soul is about to be a real bottleneck, so we must use unusual methods. This time, despite the risk, he succeeded. In Xiao Yu''s mind, chaos began to appear again, but now the chaos is much less than at the peak, and the whole sea of soul is also much clearer. The improvement of soul realm is the process of eliminating chaos and making soul clear. When the chaos in the soul is almost eliminated, it will be promoted to the spirit state. It can be said that the spirit state is the strongest existence so far. In other words, Xiao Yu''s breakthrough in the soul realm this time is equivalent to entering the bottleneck ahead of time. Yes, although Xiao Yu is still the spirit of the earth, but also reached the peak. However, it will happen sooner or later, just ahead of time. Seeing this, Chu Dongmen and Gongsun Jin were relieved. Yes, what is more amazing than crossing the line of life and death and surviving a disaster? Soon, all the energy in the 38 jade bottles was controlled by Xiao Yu and entered the seven color blue lotus. All of a sudden, the seven color blue lotus is full of light, burst out a colorful light. ¡­¡­ On the fourth day, when the sky was just beginning to break, Xiao Yu, sitting cross legged, turned the seven color blue lotus into a state of colorful glass, which was extremely magical. Xiao Yu slowly opened his eyes and breathed out a sigh of joy on his face. "At last." Chu Dongmen and Gongsun Jin also sat with Xiao Yu for a night. They also opened their eyes at the same time. When they saw this scene, the big stone in their hearts was finally put down. They protect the Dharma because they are afraid that Xiao Yu will do something drastic. After all, their hearts can''t bear it any more! They walked towards Xiao Yu. Gongsun Jin angrily blamed him and said, "boy, you want to die, don''t you? If you want to die, don''t stay with me! " The so-called beating is pro, scolding is love. Of course, this is angry words. How could Gongsun Jin bear to see such a soul genius die under his own eyes, but he could not dissuade him? The east gate of Chu also sighed, shook his head and said, "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu, you are really too adventurous." The east gate of Chu is very loose to Xiao Yu, without any restraint. It is almost a state of stocking. But this time, the east gate of Chu is also blaming. Xiao Yu nodded. Of course, he was also aware of the consequences of his actions. He said, "Master Chu Feng, elder Gongsun, you know, there will be no more." "That''s strange!" Poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng spat in Xiao Yu''s body at the same time. They don''t believe Xiao Yu''s lies. They know Xiao Yu''s character too well. Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders in secret. This time it''s really an adventure. But next time, if there is a chance, he will still choose this road, but he will also be more insurance minded. "Elder Gongsun, the seven colors of blue lotus and seven colors are in good condition." Xiao Yu looks at Gongsun Jin with a smile. Gongsun Jin gave Xiao Yu an angry look and turned over his hand. A jade box appeared and handed it to him. He said, "you boy, you''ve been through the gate of ghosts. You''re so relaxed!" Xiao Yu took over, and with a faint smile, his smile was full of appeal and yearning. He said, "I didn''t know anything earlier. Moreover, I know where my limit is, but I want to stand on the world stage." Once this was said, Chu Dongmen and Gongsun Jin moved again. Not arrogant and impetuous, full of confidence in the future, this son''s temperament actually went up a new level. Three people talk a few words, Chu east door way: "pass I am ready, when do you leave?" "Tomorrow." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4312 There is a reason why Xiao Yu chose tomorrow. The reason is that he has to swallow the elixir in order to break through the empty spirit state. After all, the coffin continent is a strange continent, in which the master array is respected, but there are also practitioners. The higher the strength, the better. It is said that one night, Xiao Yu actually has ten times the time of the outside world for one night. In the late midnight of the outside world, Xiao Yu completed the breakthrough of the virtual spirit state. Although the three spiritual realms are three great realms, the differences between them are not very big. The reason why it is called sanlingjing is that it is a kind of control over spiritual power. Strictly speaking, it can be regarded as a great realm, but it is more detailed. "Empty spirit realm!" Xiao Yu opened his eyes, and there were countless whirlpools around him. From outside the space of the second world, the power of heaven and earth began to pour into his body. "Longtai seal!" With Xiao Yu''s idea moving, these forces of heaven and earth began to condense crazily, and then turned into an invisible and terrifying Mount Tai, which roared down towards the ground. "Boom!" The whole starry second world began to shake violently, and then an amazing wave swept around. Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with gold and said in surprise, "finally, we have arrived at the virtual spirit state." The move of Dragon Seal just now came from the power of Zhenlong pile. In the instant transformation, Xiao Yu exerted the highest power of the Dragon Seal. However, the virtual spirit state is still far from enough for Xiao Yu. He knows where his weaknesses and defects lie, that is, strength. In less than three months, it is the flag grabbing meeting. He must at least reach the pure spiritual realm before he has the chance to fight for the first place. Of course, Xiao Yu is not in a hurry. In fact, there are a lot of them in three months. Who knows what will happen? In the latter half of the night, Xiao Yu did nothing else but consolidate his soul cultivation. Of course, chaos in the sea of his soul has become very rare. In fact, this is a good thing, proving that the realm of soul is constantly improving and the power of soul is constantly becoming pure. However, it also shows that the first part of shenhundao, that is, the upper part, has reached the bottleneck. To put it simply, for the time being, Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm is still at this level. "Ah, rhubarb doesn''t know what''s going on now, and Bruce Lee?" Xiao Yu suddenly sounded rhubarb and Xiao Long. Rhubarb is a creature that accompanies him from scratch, while Bruce Lee is a monster accompanying him when he is weak. Only when people are in hard times, will the people and things that have been experienced before ring, Xiao Yu is no exception. The upper part of shenhundao is given by rhubarb, but the lower part is not. We need to find it by ourselves. But I''m confused. How can I start? "Maybe it''s the test that rhubarb left me on purpose. In this case, I will find it even more." Xiao Yu''s eyes glow from memory. No one can accompany him for a lifetime, and there is no force that can be relied on infinitely. In the absence of help, we need to learn how to find our own way. Previously, Xiao Yu was worried about the bottleneck of entering the soul realm ahead of time, because in this way, he would have to look for the lower part of the shenhundao, but he was not ready. However, the so-called "let''s settle down once we have come". Since we have reached the present state, we have to move forward. The next day, at dawn, Xiao Yu came out of the second world space. Tang ling''er and Chu Dongmen are already waiting outside. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4313 Tang ling''er looks much better after these days of cultivation, but he has lost his former glory and spirit. Xiao Yu can''t say what it is. He just thinks that Tang Tang ling''er has lost a kind of "aura" after fighting with Zhang Xin of Lingtian college. Therefore, Xiao Yu repeatedly told Tang ling''er not to follow him. The purpose was that he didn''t want to let Tang ling''er take such risks any more. If Tang linger risked his life in every danger and helped himself with some secret method that Xiao Yu didn''t know, but knew that it was harmful to his body, then Xiao Yu would think that he was cowardly. Another is that Xiao Yu has a premonition that Tang linger''s body will not be able to bear it again. Who knows what will happen then? In this regard, Tang linger and Xiao Yu have not had too many disputes, the former is also tacit. In his heart, Tang ling''er is of course worried about Xiao Yu''s adventure in such a strange and powerful continent. But on the other hand, if you care about a person, who doesn''t want the other party to be an independent man and stand on the top of the world with his own strength? What''s more, Tang ling''er also knows that Xiao Yu doesn''t let her keep up with her just for her safety. Chu Dongmen looked at the two people''s eyes affectionate appearance, but said: "you two don''t do this, this is not life and death, I have an old friend there, Xiao Yu will be OK." Xiao Yu''s face turned slightly red, and Tang ling''er was embarrassed to turn her head. "What''s more, I borrowed a man from the white cliff peak leader to let Xiao Yu have a companion." Chu Dongmen said. White cliff peak? Xiao Yu is stunned. Can''t he Then, there is an excited figure running up, not Luo Feng, who else? "Hee hee, Master Chu Feng, sister Ling Er, brother Yu, I''m here." Luo Feng seems very excited. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "how did you come here?" "No, the Lord of Chu came to our white cliff peak that day, and said to borrow someone from me, so that I can go to the coffin continent with you, so that you don''t make any mistakes." Xiao Yu grinned bitterly and looked at the east gate of Chu. The latter was smiling with his hands on his back. "You also know that you are so high-profile in the academy and the five shrines. I have to let you make the right decision and don''t let you mess around!" Luo Feng muttered. "Don''t come, you''ve long wanted to go out." Xiao Yu laughed and scolded. Luo Fenglai''s main peak was actually a few months earlier than himself, but this guy''s strength was too weak. He always wanted to accept the task in Zongwu hall, but the white cliff peak leader didn''t give it. Of course, this is a kind of protection. Otherwise, how could Luo Feng become the only two students in Cangling college who are below the sanlingjing state to be recruited into the main peak! It''s not for everyone. It is just that Luo Feng is very low-key and cunning, so he is not targeted by so many people like Xiao Yu. When Xiao Yu exposed his idea, Luo Feng said with a smile: "I''d like to see the coffin mainland. It''s rare to have a chance. It''s just to let us run in more before the flag grabbing meeting. I''m not trying to help you fight for the first place." Then he touched Xiao Yu with a smile. "Go away!" Xiao Yu laughed and scolded. Chu Dongmen said with a smile: "OK, there is Luo Feng, you can also have a mutual care, this time you should be careful." Xiao Yu nodded and warned Luo Feng: "I can warn you that you should listen to me when you go there. Don''t mess around." "Yes! No problem! " At least, seeing Luo Feng is not only a little bit safer, but also a little bit relieved. After a few words from the east gate of Chu, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng set out. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4314 After Xiao Yu and Luo Feng go down the mountain, Tang linger''s eyes seem to have not left the back. Seeing this, Chu Dongmen said calmly: "the danger of the mainland coffin is not high. Xiao Yu will be OK." Tang ling''er shook his head and said, "who knows, this guy has always been so uneasy." After saying that, Tang ling''er''s eyes appeared a kind of soft light. Her words seem to be a reproach, but it seems to be a good memory. After only one look at the east gate of Chu, we can see a lot of things. We can also see that Tang linger''s feelings for Xiao Yu are very deep. Chu Dongmen looked into the distance and said, "in fact, what you should consider is the strength of your body. If I guess well, you will not be able to suppress it?" Tang ling''er''s eyes twinkled slightly and remained silent. Chu Dongmen sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that you would encounter such a danger in Pingshan mainland. In fact, I should give Xiao Yu more self-protection methods." "There is no need for me to be around him, unless I''m not here, but with Xiao Yu''s temperament, he can cross over." Tang ling''er''s words become very calm, as if there was no before that kind of smart, even, with a kind of indifference. If Xiao Yu is here, Xiao Yu will be surprised, because it is different from Tang ling''er in his impression. Chu Dongmen pondered for a while, and finally said, "Xiao Yu won''t want to see that happen." Tang linger said: "even if he is in danger a hundred times, I will do it a hundred times. My value, even I do not know, only in Xiao Yu''s side, I am myself. " The mind of Chu Dongmen was touched. He was silent and did not speak. "How many of you know Xiao Yu''s identity?" After a while, Tang ling''er suddenly asked. After hearing this, Chu Dongmen looks at Tang ling''er. The latter said: "in fact, I have already known that, in connection with his birth, age, blood and talent, I can''t think of anyone other than the son of the Shura family." Chu Dongmen shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I thought you didn''t know it all the time, but I ignored everything in the world. In your eyes, I''m afraid there is no escape." "You can rest assured that there are not many people in the college who know his identity. I''m afraid that they will find this place sooner or later." Tang ling''er turned around and said, "they won''t succeed." After that, he returned to his own Pavilion. "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu, we have a long way to go! We are paving the way for you. I hope you will not repeat the same mistakes. " ¡­¡­ Chengchuan has received the explanation from the east gate of Chu, waiting for Xiao Yu next to the transmission array early in the morning. "Grow old." Xiao Yu called respectfully. Xiao Yu still has great respect for growing old. He is the only one in the college who understands the power of the law of space than the dean! "Well, Dongmen has told me that this trip is not a task. It''s just your normal departure. However, over the years, the mainland of the coffin has not chosen our college. We know very little about it. We only know that it is very united and exclusive. Be careful." Cheng Chuan heavily admonished. He was one of the people who knew the identity of Xiao Yu''s son of Shura. He was also the most conservative and worried about Xiao Yu''s talent, strength and identity. But things have come to this point, Chengchuan can only do his best to assist Xiao Yu. Who made this guy''s understanding of the power of the laws of space so high at a young age! When Xiao Yu and Wu Qi had a competition that day, he was on the spot. Xiao Yu took the space transmission jade slips, and then entered the transmission array with Luo Feng. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4315 The coffin continent belongs to the upper middle continent in the 72nd plane world. People who are not familiar with the mainland of the coffin will feel strange, that is, why is the coffin mainland ranked above the middle because of its weak overall strength? After all, according to the legend of the coffin continent, many people know that it is a paradise for the growth of the world''s medicine. More than 70% of the world''s medicines can be found in the coffin continent. In addition, the coffin continent has a super large space boundary, so that the spirit power of heaven and earth inside continuously circulates in the whole plane, containing the human beings here, and then these human beings cultivate the heaven and earth miracles. In this way, the human body here is full of a kind of spirituality. It is this kind of spirituality that has made the people of the coffin continent have a very high ability to perceive life. This talent is reflected in the spirit cultivators of the coffin continent, which is the most of all planes in the whole nine days world. In particular, the production of miraculous medicine here, so the soul practitioners here, from the day of awakening, almost all choose alchemists as the continent. Alchemists, like weapon refiners, are respected in the great powers and families of the outer world. It is reasonable to say that such a world of soul cultivation talents should be ranked a little higher, at least at the top level. But why is it just above the middle level? The reason is very simple. It is the inheritance of soul practitioners. Compared with other practitioners, the profession of soul cultivator is of course few, but in the soul cultivator''s vein, the most important thing is to learn from others. Pure and powerful apprenticeship is the basis for a gifted soul cultivator to magnify his talent. The so-called thousand mile horse often has, but Bole does not often have, is such a truth. Therefore, the genius of the coffin continent has always liked to go to the five shrines, because the soul there cultivates one pulse, which is the world-class nine days. But not everyone has the chance. Compared with other continents, the number of soul practitioners here is relatively large, but it does not mean that every soul awakened person has the opportunity to enter the five shrines. After all, there are only so many places in the five shrines allocated to the mainland and family forces every year. Those who are not qualified to practice can only find another way out. Of course, there is also a special alchemy heritage in the mainland of the coffin. Compared with the alchemists in the five shrines, there will be some, but it is also better than many alchemists in mainland China. In this beautiful world of Zhong Ling and Wu Bao Tian Hua, the whole world is green. There are countless birds and animals running in the forest and grassland. The rich spiritual power of heaven and earth mixed with miraculous medicine energy makes people feel relaxed and happy. "Buzz!" After a while, when there are two ripples in the space, two figures appear here, one looks like 20 years old, the other looks like 16 years old. They both look at everything around them curiously. "The energy here is really rich! It''s comparable to God''s college! " The sixteen year old exclaimed. The young man next to him also nodded slightly. He took a deep breath and felt surrounded by warm hands. At this time, the sound of a dozen broken winds suddenly came from the distance. "Who is it?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4316 Xiao Yu and Luo Feng look into the distance and suddenly find that there are more than a dozen birds in the distance. The bird is a kind of superior monster, with more than ten heads. On the backs of these animals, there are young people sitting in tight clothes. They all look very young, but their eyes are full of vigilance. The more than a dozen birds and monsters stopped at the top of Xiao Yu and Luo Feng. At the same time, the Spears on their hands were shining with silver white light, which looked very sharp. The first big bird is bigger than the others. Its wings are twenty meters in size. On its back, there are young people with long hair. The young man looked at Xiao Yu and Luo Feng coldly and said, "who are you? Don''t you know that the mainland of my coffin can''t be sent here casually?" In fact, they were very surprised. Because there are very few channels that can be transmitted to the mainland of the coffin, because many of them are sealed. The reason is very simple. In the past, too many people came to the coffin continent to pick the medicine, so that the people here were restless. Then there was the matter that the powerful people came to protect the place and renamed it the coffin continent. And the continents that can be transmitted here are basically very advanced. However, in the light of their own accusations and the protection of the mainland of the coffin, they need to inquire clearly. Xiao Yu turned his hand, then took out a white jade like brand, and then threw it up. As a result, the young man with long hair fixed his eyes, narrowed his eyes slightly, and the people around him relaxed a little. This is the pass for their coffin in mainland China. There are special marks in the jade plate, so it can''t be forged. But the pass is not very high. "Let''s go." The youth throws the jade card back to Xiao Yu, and then takes the person to leave. "Boss, who''s the mark on the jade plate just now?" After the gang left, one asked. The young man with long hair said faintly, "it doesn''t matter." More than a dozen people looked at each other with a look in their faces. What the young man with long hair said is irrelevant. It must not be a member of his own clan, but must belong to a collateral family. "Is that how the boy lets him walk around here?" Someone asked. After all, those who come to the mainland of their coffins should be strictly guarded by their families. In case of any evil heart, they should be responsible. "It''s OK. It''s just two kids in the virtual spirit state. They can''t jump too high. Recently, the competition between the family and the clan has become more and more fierce. Let''s not pay attention to these little things." ¡­¡­ After they left, Luo Feng asked curiously, "brother Yu, who are these people?" "It should be the patrolman of the wooden family." "Wooden family?" Xiao Yu explained: "the wooden family is the first family in the whole continent of coffins, accounting for 70% of the population. It is a real big family. There are at least four or five places allocated to the five shrines every year." Luo Feng was a little surprised, such as the coffin mainland, the allocation of places in general is only two or three, a wooden family, occupied four or five! We can imagine how powerful the wooden family is. "It seems that soul practitioners are really popular." Luo Feng exclaimed. Xiao Yu nodded slightly. Of course, he didn''t know the status of the soul cultivator in the high level. Gongsun Jin told him all these. Gradually, Xiao Yu began to be interested in alchemy. Of course, this is not because of the high status of alchemists, but because Xiao Yu is interested in the achievements brought about by this alchemist profession. "Let''s go." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4317 To tell the truth, the coffin continent is a very suitable place for cultivation. Xiao Yu walked in the jungle for more than ten minutes. It can be said that he was surrounded by a kind of spring breeze like a big hand all the time, which made him feel like he couldn''t stop. However, this trip to the mainland of the coffin is not able to be so high-profile because it is looking for information about the burning of fire. "It''s really something to do with burning fire here." Xiao Yu stopped and looked around. On the way, Luo Feng was also told by Xiao Yu that he came here to look for burning fire. At that time, Luo Feng was shocked. The legend of burning fire, not to mention that the alchemist and the weapon refiner are all very mysterious in the hearts of ordinary practitioners. Because the coffin continent is the eastern position given by the burning road map. After coming here, the feeling is naturally much stronger. However, Xiao Yu seems to be in a confused state. This kind of state is like, you know that the thing is here or near here, it feels so close, but it seems so far away, very strange. "Brother Yu, how are you? Do you feel it? " Luo Feng asked. Xiao Yu told Luo Feng the route map of burning fire, so Luo Feng knew that Xiao Yu must have stopped to feel something. Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "it''s strange that when I was in the college, I felt that burning fire was the direction. After coming here, the fire seems to be around me, but I can''t get close to it Luo Feng thought for a moment and said, "is it possible that the closer you are, the more hidden the fire will be? After all, I heard that there is wisdom in burning fire, and there are so many burning fires in the nine day world. " "I''m not sure," Xiao Yu shook his head. "But since the feeling of burning fire is on this continent, it should not be far away. We need to ask someone." This is, of course, the first and only way. At this moment, suddenly, the sound of a broken wind sounded in the distance of the jungle. Xiao Yu immediately looked at the past, and then a man and a beast were chasing, and this so-called chase is a monster chasing a human figure. The monster is very large, tens of meters in size, and the figure looks a little embarrassed. Naturally, it was something that had nothing to do with them. Xiao Yu said directly, "don''t mind your own business. Go." But just then, suddenly, there was a deep roar in the distance. "Mankind, put down Huang Shenshu, I will spare you forever!" Luo Feng was startled: "demon beast human language!" Xiao Yu''s eyebrows were also wrinkled. The low voice, of course, was not from human beings, but from monsters, which did not turn into human beings. "Is that the upper monster? I didn''t expect that the upper level monster can speak human language. The spiritual power here is really sufficient. " Luo Feng exclaimed. Yes, just now that monster is indeed the strength of the superior monster, and Luo Feng''s attention, of course, is just above the opening words. But Xiao Yu is not the same, Xiao Yu murmured: "Huang Shen Shu?" "Brother Yu, what is Huang Shenshu?" Luo Feng asks curiously, he just reacts now. "It''s a kind of heaven and earth elixir for refining the earth spirit realm, which can be refined to the highest level of six patterns of Earth Spirit elixir. The strength of the man just now should be in the level of virtual spirit state. For him, it''s a treasure." Xiao Yu only "touched" Huang Shenshu''s elixir knowledge in his mind, but he had not touched the real one. However, this elixir is also a good choice for him to supplement energy. It''s just that he doesn''t want to cause more trouble, so he still doesn''t want to go to this muddy water. But when Xiao Yu was ready to leave for the second time, there was a loud "roar" in the distance. "Human, you want to die!" Xiao Yu just took a step, do not know how, his heart seems to be touched by something, immediately turned around, way: "in the past!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4318 Far away. A four legged monster with yellow hair was confronting the human in front of it. The man in front of him looks very young, with short hair and looks like he is 18 years old. The resolute color on his face is more mature at such a young and hot-blooded age. The Yellow haired monster has the head of a lion. What''s strange is that there is a tentacle on the head of the lion, but its body is like a jackal. Relatively speaking, it is not a kind of majestic, but a strong one. Superior monster, unicorn lion! At this time, there was a light shining on the antennae of the one horned wolf lion''s head. It was looking at the place in front of it ferociously. On the other hand, the young man with short hair is just holding a group of ginseng with golden light. This ginseng looks very strange. It is half a meter long, and its numerous fibrous roots are like the old man''s beard. Naturally, this is Huang Shenshu, which is a kind of ginseng. However, the years are at least 200 years old, so it is so precious. "Human, you want to die!" The one horned wolf lion roared, and the tentacles on its head began to twinkle, and the countless rays of light began to condense, and then turned into a laser beam and shot at the short haired youth. "Boom This laser is very terrible. Along the way, the air seems to be driven to both sides. That kind of terrible momentum, even attracted the spirit of heaven and earth. The unicorn wolf lion is a kind of deviant monster, but it is also because of the strong spiritual power of the world here in the coffin continent that it is proud to have a strong physical body and more than the strength of the same level of monster. This kind of power attack is far beyond the endurance of the virtual spirit state. After all, it is impossible to absorb the six patterns of Radix Rehmanniae. In the same way, this is certainly a great tonic for the superior monster. As time went by, the short haired young man''s face changed wildly. He had been chased by the unicorn for an hour. It can be said that the consumption of pursuit made his chance of winning even more slim. As soon as he clenched his teeth, his body was full of light, and his speed soared. Then he ran to other places. "Boom On the spot, suddenly was blown out of a huge pit, the terrible wave, let the short hair youth was shocked to fly dozens of meters. This time, the unicorn was really angry. It was originally proficient in intelligence and friendly coexistence with the people here. The so-called "people don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes". The unicorn lion is a kind of spirit beast, so it won''t take the initiative to attack human beings. However, this human has robbed its elixir and has not returned it, which has touched its scale. At that time, the one horned wolf lion is really the next killer, and the light constantly bursts out from its one horn. "Boom, boom!" The whole forest was shocked, which made the short haired youth extremely embarrassed. Several times, he was almost hit by the laser and almost died. "Boom The short haired youth escaped another blow, but this time, the vibration of energy made his arms numb, but he still held on to Huang Shenshu. "Human, I give you one last chance!! Hand it in, or I''ll kill you! " The one horned wolf lion also stopped attacking, but the light shining on its antennae was even more crazy. "This guy didn''t have a chance, but he still didn''t let go. Isn''t that just looking for death?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4319 In the distance, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng are looking at this frightening scene. Luo Feng can''t help shaking his head, expressing his incomprehension. Indeed, both of them could see that the young man with short hair basically had no chance. After all, the unicorn lion is not low in the strength of the upper monster, at least, pure spirit state can not compete with it. Take a look at the young man with short hair. He was almost hit by the one horned wolf lion for many times, but he was still clinging to Huang Shenshu, without any intention of letting go. Before such a huge power, is a miraculous medicine more precious than one''s own life? Even Xiao Yu felt that the youth with short hair was too persistent. The young man with short hair said in a deep voice, "Huang Shenshu has a life-saving effect for me. After I take it back, I will pick it up and give it back to you in exchange. I will never break my promise." Who knows, the one horned wolf lion is cold way: "originally you are not the wood family person. I only know Mujia, but I don''t know you. But even the wooden family, only clan people can bargain with me. " "So, either you put down Huang Shenshu or I will kill you!" Lu Qiu listened, his face even more ugly. He clenched his hands more tightly unconsciously, and his voice became hoarse. He said, "I beg you, Huang Shenshu is very important to me. I need to use it to save my life." "Ha ha ha ha!" The one horned wolf lion laughed and immediately sneered, "don''t try to cheat me with your human tricks! There are so many people in the world who want to save their lives. Am I going to save them one by one? " "This fool really treats others as a fool." Luo Feng muttered. Although the unicorn wolf lion is a spirit beast, it does not mean that there is no self-interest, nor does it mean that everything is obedient to human beings. The difference between the spirit beast and the fierce beast is that one is relatively friendly to human beings, and the other hates human beings. After all, humans will hunt and kill spirit beasts with high talent and level. Therefore, in the eyes of Xiao Yu and Luo Feng, the man named Luqiu is obviously a bit of a whim. It''s like asking someone to give you money and say I''ll pay you back later. What is it? However, Xiao Yu seems to have noticed one detail, that is, the man named Luqiu has a heavy taste in his words. At this time, Lu Qiu made a surprising move, which surprised Xiao Yu and Luo Feng. Lu Qiu knelt on the ground with a thump, then lowered his head, and even the one horned wolf lion''s eyes twinkled. He was surprised by Lu Qiu''s move. Lu Qiu said with a heavy voice: "I didn''t take the Yellow ginseng Garrison for myself, but to save my mother. Please, let me take it back. My mother''s time is running out." Speaking of this, Lu Qiu was in tears. This is not like pretending, on the contrary, Xiao Yu can feel that Lu Qiu is really from the heart. No wonder that this man even had no chance to cling to the Yellow ginseng garrison. It was because of such a thing. "Ah, it turns out to be a filial son!" Luo Feng is also a sigh, but also some sympathy for each other. But it is a pity that Luo Feng also knows that in the face of interests, father and son have no feelings to talk about. The one horned wolf lion was silent for a moment, and then calmly said, "this matter has nothing to do with me. I still say that. Put it down. You can go, or you will die!" Lu Qiu''s eyes suddenly sank, and the one horned wolf lion said fiercely, "it seems that you don''t want to die. Since this is the case, you should die." The one horned wolf lion didn''t talk nonsense at all. He just threw himself at him. It seemed that Lu Qiu didn''t resist because he was too heavy in his heart. "Mother, my child is incompetent..." At this time, a golden light suddenly swept past, and the unicorn lion collided with each other. "Boom ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4320 The moment that the golden light flashed over, it was invisible with a very domineering spirit of monsters, which shocked the face of the unicorn lion. It immediately turned the offensive and confronted the terrible oppression. "Boom Accompanied by a very terrible vibration, an air wave surged around, and then the two shadows suddenly retreated. Lu Qiu was shocked by the sudden collision. He suddenly looked up, but found that he was not far from his body. He did not know when he had a long hair back. This man is not very tall, but he looks very tall and straight. His body is excellent, his clothes are flowing, and there is a light golden light shining on his body. This person is not who, but suddenly Xiao Yu. At the last moment, Xiao Yu still chose to shoot. "Human beings!" The unicorn wolf lion saw Xiao Yu, and his canthus were about to crack, and there was a posture of fear. Just now, it was obvious that Xiao Yu felt the pressure from Xiao Yu''s body. And the power used by the other side just now is obviously the power of monsters! Generally speaking, only when human beings practice the body building skills of demons, can they have the power breath of monsters. However, this situation is relatively rare. Therefore, the intelligent one horned wolf lion also knows that this human is not simple. But it''s not simple. It''s a good thing that human beings have always destroyed him! "It''s a bit shameless to kill an unarmed man." Xiao Yu said calmly. Lu Qiu was also very surprised. He was determined to die, but he didn''t expect that someone would suddenly attack him. All of a sudden, his face changed, and the Yellow ginseng garrison in his hand tightened. Did this man come to rob Huang Shenshu? But then, his face was a little surprised. He was just as powerful as he was. Just now, that blow completely drove back the one horned wolf lion? How could that be possible? Lu Qiu of course did not know that Xiao Yu was forced to retreat because of the suppression of a part of his blood force. Of course, with Xiao Yu''s abnormal body, at this time, he was able to deal with ordinary upper level monsters with his full physical strength, instead of using the blood of the dragon clan to suppress. The cloud winged wolf in the setting is the best embodiment. A superior monster with the blood of Dibang was beaten half dead by Xiao Yu after several fists. Of course, at that time, Xiao Yu didn''t have the cultivation of virtual spirit state, and although the unicorn wolf lion was not the most powerful monster on the upper level, it was still an adult, naturally more powerful than the young cloud winged wolf. In this way, Xiao Yu and the one horned wolf lion at this stage are not comparable at that time, but they are of the same nature. Because the strength of both is higher than before. "Human beings, don''t meddle in your business!" The one horned wolf lion growled coldly. "I''m not aiming at you, but if you leave this trip, I can assure you that you will get higher returns than Huang Shenshu." Xiao Yu said. As for the spirit beast, he has no malice. He also knows that this Unicorn wolf lion was killed only because of the fight with Luqiu. After all, if there is no killer, Lu Qiu will not let go, and Lu Qiu will not get Huang Shen garrison. Lu Qiu is not wrong, nor is the one horned wolf lion. But Lu Qiu is slightly surprised, is this person to help himself? "Ha ha! Do you know what you''re talking about? If you want to protect him, I will kill you too The one horned wolf lion obviously knew that Xiao Yu was good at stubble, so its one horn began to vibrate violently, and then a laser with such a large size was stirred up by one person. Suddenly, the laser shot in the past. The speed was almost like lightning, and it was in front of Xiao Yu in an instant. This one horned wolf lion is a killer! Lu Qiu''s pupil shrinks and shouts: "hide quickly!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4321 As a native of the coffin continent, Lu Qiu knows how terrible the attack power of the unicorn wolf lion is. However, Luqiu and the one horned wolf lion have been fighting for a long time, and the one horned wolf lion has not used all his strength, because there is no need to use all his strength to deal with a virtual spirit state. Now this young man, who is no more than his own age, has almost the same strength as himself. He has to stand up like this and resist the all-out attack of the one horned wolf lion. Isn''t this just looking for death? The one horned wolf lion can''t survive even if it is completely resisted by the pure spirit realm. In any case, the other side stands out, regardless of whether the other side is for Huang Shenshu or not, this is a human life in the end! After all, Lu Qiu didn''t know Xiao Yu''s real cultivation. At the moment when Xiao Yu made a move, he had already used a little dragon blood, so he could easily meet the one horned wolf lion. Of course, the unicorn also knows that this human is not simple, so of course he is going all out. Because I don''t know how, the inner blood of the unicorn lion suddenly gives birth to a feeling that makes it very afraid. With the beast''s inborn animal nature, it is a killer. The spirit beast and the human is the river water does not invade the well water, is not like the fierce beast and the human, once meets is basically one word does not agree. Therefore, unless forced, the spirit beast will not die. And Xiao Yu also knows that the one horned wolf lion must be forced to be anxious by himself. Xiao Yu knows that in the face of the unicorn wolf lion, he must go all out, just like when facing the cloud winged wolf. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. The Zhenlong pile was suddenly urged. Then, he stepped on the ground with one foot. Countless dragon power erupted from Xiao Yu''s body, just like a volcanic eruption. The terrifying and palpitating momentum of power made the blood of the one horned wolf lion be suppressed by terror. "How could it be?" The huge eyes of the one horned wolf lion showed the color of fear. It even felt that its own blood had begun to wither rapidly. Unconsciously, the laser that it shoots out is actually weak by three points. "Longtai seal!" At the same time, he also used the blood momentum of five claw Golden Dragon in it. "Boom That person''s environmental protection such a huge laser beam has not yet reached Xiao Yu''s face, and then it seems to be crushed by a mountain of ten thousand jin, and the whole light column collapses. The laser assassin mace of the unicorn wolf lion was so shattered by an invisible force! But it''s not over. All of a sudden, the limbs of the one horned wolf lion seemed to have been oppressed by the mountains, and then the whole body "boom" was forcefully suppressed on the ground. A myriad of flying, the earth is trembling, 300 meters round, all are the dust shaken by the air waves. Seeing this scene, Lu Qiu''s whole person is uncomfortable. "How could..." He can deeply feel the horror of the physical strength of the monster from Xiao Yu. However, what he could not imagine was that the upper level monster, which could not even compete with the three spirit realms, was lifted between the feet of the other side and then suppressed! When the wolf''s horn began to dissipate. The whole body of the unicorn was lying on the ground, and blood flowed from its mouth. However, the wolf lion was only seriously injured and not dead. "Huang Shenshu, do you want more?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4322 Xiao Yu''s foot has been put down. Just now, Long Tai Yin really went all out to launch it. If he went down with this foot, he could not easily resist the pure spirit state. However, in the face of monsters, combined with the suppression of higher blood force, then it is not the same thing. As long as there are high and low blood vessels in fighting with Xiao Yu, there will be noble blood and strong and weak forces in it. This time, Xiao Yu didn''t really want to kill the one horned wolf lion. Not to mention killing the unicorn wolf lion. With his current cultivation in the virtual spirit state, he has the power to fight for the first time except for the top demons in the earth list, as well as the middle and upper middle level monsters in the earth list. Because of this kind of blood power blessing, it is with the improvement of Xiao Yu''s strength. For example, at that time, Xiao Yu only went to the Tianfu realm for cultivation, but with the full strength of the blood of the dragon clan and the integration of the power of the golden winged Dapeng, he forced back the patriarch of the three monsters. But Xiao Yu couldn''t kill them at that time. After all, his original strength was too weak. After all, it''s the top ten on the list, which is not a joke. Moreover, the most important point is that it is far from enough to rely solely on Xiao Yu''s cultivation at that time combined with the blood power of the Dragon nationality. At that time, Xiao Yu used the Thunder Stone given by the xuanlei beast clan, and he made up for the weakness in strength. But even so, Lei Shi absorbed such terrible thunder power in the thunder pool, and still could not compete with the three patriarchs. Finally, he used Heiyan given by the east gate of Chu to escape from Tengyuan mainland. Even in Xiao Yu''s opinion, with the level of his virtual spirit state, the dragon clan''s blood force has completely broken out, and it can''t compete with Luoshi, Xiucheng and LianWu, the three most powerful in Tengyuan mainland. What''s more, with the help of Lei Shi last time, what''s more, this time? But it is more than enough to deal with these superior monsters. The one horned wolf lion is very intelligent. Of course, it knows that if this human wants to kill itself, it must have this strength, but the other side does not. The one horned wolf lion climbed up with difficulty, and then looked at the distant Lu Qiu, and then it turned around and left. The one horned wolf lion left, and the battle was over of course. Luo Feng also swept over. He was also very excited. "Brother feather, it''s much more interesting to watch you fight with monsters than to watch those guys and pets fighting in the arena!" Luo Feng said excitedly. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "you can''t kill people in the arena, but you can fight to the flesh here." "Haha, I feel that monsters are born to have enemies with you. It''s bad luck to meet you, let alone list monsters." Luo Feng said with a relaxed and comfortable tone. Xiao Yu had no choice but to shake his head. He said that I was desperate! However, when Xiao Yu thought about it, he knew that it was not that the monster was born to have a feud with him, but that he had the blood power of the beast. In the fight against the monster, he had a lot of advantages. Then they turned and looked at Lu Qiu, because Lu Qiu came. Lu Qiu still held Huang Shenshu tightly in his hand. He took a deep breath and said heavily: "brother, thank you very much. I know you are not aiming at Huang Shenshu. If you save my life, you save my mother''s life. I''m sure Luqiu will remember it in my heart." Xiao Yu said faintly, "how do you know I''m not here for Huang Shen garrison?" Lu Qiu stares at Xiao Yu and says solemnly, "because I see a kind of kindness in you. You could have killed the one horned wolf lion, but you didn''t. Moreover, if you want Huang Shenshu, you should snatch it from me at the first time, rather than ignoring my existence. " Xiao Yu''s heart moved. The young man, who was two or three years younger than he looked, was interested in it. However, he turned to think about it and said, "I can or don''t want Huang Shenshu. We are not familiar with the place of life here, so we need you to show us the way." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4323 After all, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng came to the coffin continent for the first time. When they came to this strange place, their greatest fear was that they knew nothing about it or touched some taboos of the people here. You know, Xiao Yu is here to inquire about the burning of fire. Needless to say, burning fire is a treasure like existence for soul practitioners of the whole coffin continent! If the process of Xiao Yu''s inquiry was known, would it not lead to the crazy pursuit of the whole mainland people? According to Xiao Yu''s information from Gongsun Jin, there are no more than ten burning fires in the world, which are extremely precious. Even the three known fire owners are all gods! It can be imagined that burning fire is precious for alchemists and weapon refiners among soul practitioners? Otherwise, how can there be a pulse of alchemy, flame first view? And Xiao Yu read numerous people, he can also see that this man named Lu Qiu is kind-hearted, grateful and sincere. And this person is not a member of the wooden family, so there is less conflict of interest. Lu Qiu is also a little surprised, he did not expect Xiao Yu will put forward such a request. "What continent are you from?" Lu Qiu thought and asked. There''s a lot to this. In fact, there are not many space passageways leading to the coffin. Lu Qiu is still very clear about which continents can be transported here. Xiao Yu, who was born at the age of 16, has gone through countless hardships. He has been speculating about people''s hearts and the level of the city government. He has long known that Lu Qiu has a set of words. Xiao Yu also did not hide, said: "I do not hide from you, we are from Cangling college." After that, he took out his college identity card. These ID cards are already there when you enter the college. When Lu Qiu saw this, he was immediately awed, and his eyes showed a yearning color. "It turned out to be a friend of Cangling college." Cangling college is not as famous as the other four colleges, but it is also one of the five shrines, so the coffin mainland is relatively friendly to Cangling college. Lu Qiu also wanted to ask, but Xiao Yu said, "we are not going to carry out any task here, but to experience in this continent. So we went to the elder of the gate to ask for the pass." Lu Qiu listened and nodded slightly, as if without doubt. Those who can enter the mainland of the coffin need a pass. Every one of them will be questioned by the patrol team before they can continue to walk on the road. Since Xiao Yu and Luo Feng have Cangling College''s identity card and pass, their identity is certainly not low. Even if the five shrines could bring coffins to the mainland, there were still very few passes issued to the students. Lu Qiu knew this. "Well, it''s getting late now. If you don''t mind, you can stay with me for a few days. If there is anything I can do for you, you can tell me at any time, OK?" Lu Qiu said. To some extent, Huang Shenshu can be regarded as Xiao Yu''s gift to him, and Xiao Yu is a newcomer. They must be familiar with the terrain and forces here before they can continue to experience. Lu Qiu is also a person who understands human feelings. The human feelings owed to others naturally need to be returned, and for him, it is still adult love. Xiao Yu just started to help, but he didn''t expect to talk to Lu Qiu about this condition. Therefore, he is not polite now, and he can''t get it. Then, a line of three is to the town. Qingmu Town, a medium-sized town in mainland China. On the way, what makes Xiao Yu and Luo Feng strange is that Lu Qiu took them to the largest mansion in Qingmu town - the collateral family of the Mu family. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4324 According to Xiao Yu''s first impression of Lu Qiu at first sight, this man''s clothes were not very luxurious, and he had to win Huang Shenshu for the sake of the mother of the disease. Such a person should not live in a high-rise mansion. In addition, here in Qingmu Town, Xiao Yu noticed that the mansion was a collateral family of the Mu family. Before he came, Xiao Yu knew from the mouth of the east gate of Chu that the wooden family in mainland China was the first family, among which the collateral family branches in various parts of the mainland. It''s not Xiao Yu who judges people by his appearance, but Lu Qiu gives people the impression that he doesn''t act like the son of a relatively large family. The most important thing is that Lu Qiu is not surnamed mu. However, what makes people feel strange is that Lu Qiu and Xiao Yu say that this is his home. With doubt, Xiao Yu didn''t think much. When the party was about to enter, two guards at the door immediately stopped them with long guns. "Who are you?" They are very alert to Xiao Yu and Luo Feng, and their eyes are very bad. "They are my friends." Lu Qiu''s face was cold and said. Who knows, the guard at the head of the left said indifferently: "there are rules in the wooden family. No outsiders are allowed to come in without the orders of the master, the young master and the young lady." Xiao Yu frowned slightly. Since Lu Qiu said it was his home, how could it seem that these guards were so indifferent and impolite to him? Lu Qiu said in a deep voice: "I said, this is my friend. Put down your weapons, or I will serve your family!" When the guard''s face changed, only the guard of Zuojia changed his face "You say so, as the son-in-law of the wooden family, I don''t have the qualification?" After all, Lu Qiu''s eyes contain a kind of murder. Xiao Yu and Luo Feng look at each other in surprise. It turns out that Lu Qiu is the son-in-law of the wooden family. But as the son-in-law of the wooden family, his status should be very high. How can you feel so oppressed? Even the guards are cold words? Lu Qiu''s killing machine made the faces of the two guards change. "You''re just an outsider, you don''t..." "Go away!" When the two bumps were planted on the hillock, they were suddenly shocked by the two bumps. Lu Qiu said coldly, "no matter how I am not, I am also your Lord! A dog slave The two guards turned red and wanted to resist, but they knew they didn''t have the strength. The movement here, it seems, quickly attracted the attention of the people inside, and soon several people ran out. "What''s going on in the end!" Only heard a sharp voice called, is a woman, does not sound so gentle, with a kind of acerbity. After a while, then saw the leader of an ugly looking woman with several people came out. The woman had a shoehorn face with a large hemorrhoid, small eyes and thin lips. She was short and fat with dark skin. She looked like a shrew. But it was such a woman that made the two guards as if they had been saved. When Xiao Yu and Luo Feng saw the woman, especially the latter, they were almost frightened. After all, it was night. Under the night, the woman looked more ugly. Even Xiao Yu murmured in his heart that he was such an ugly man in the world! "Miss, this guy brought in two unknown people and hurt us!" The guard reported to the woman. Lu Qiu heard the speech, and his face was cold. "They are my friends." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4325 Lu Qiu''s face seemed to be a little angry, but they were all suppressed, and the tone of her voice seemed to be softer. The ugly woman looks up and down at Xiao Yu and Luo Feng. Her eyes are very bad and full of indifference and aloofness, which makes Xiao Yu and Luo Feng uncomfortable. Miss? Xiao Yu gets it. This person should be the lady of the wooden family, right? At the same time, we can see that both the guards and Lu Qiu have a respectful attitude towards this woman. It seems that this woman must have a high status in the Mu family. The woman took back her eyes. It seemed that Xiao Yu and Luo Feng both ignored the past, and staring at Lu Qiu, she said coldly: "I don''t see you in one day, but I come back in the evening. What kind of friends do you bring back? My wooden family is not a good hall." This word a, Luo Feng immediately is fire, what does this NIMA mean? At any rate, they are also the students of Cangling college, who is too open-minded? It was Xiao Yu who frowned. This high tone is like a domineering shrew. Even if you don''t know someone, I''m afraid it won''t be so direct in front of them, right? However, Xiao Yu seems to have found that the shrew''s tone seems to be with a kind of bitterness and blame in it. Lu Qiu was displeased and said, "I said, this is my friend. Without them, I could not even get Huang Shenshu." The ugly woman was about to scold when her eyes lit up and asked, "really? Did you get Huang Shenshu "Yes." After that, Lu Qiu turned his hand, and then a jade box appeared, and then handed it over. Lu Qiu''s eyes seem to be a little reluctant to give up, but still handed over in the past, this scene is to Xiao Yu notice. The ugly woman quickly took it, and then opened it. It was really the golden Huang Shenshu. She immediately closed it for fear that it would lose its efficacy if exposed to the air. Immediately she took a look at Xiao Yu and Luo Feng, and said to Lu Qiu faintly, "well, I''ll say that with your strength, you can''t get Huang Shenshu. They helped you?" What Lu Qiu wanted to say, Xiao Yu said, "yes, we got it together." The ugly woman nodded slightly, did not say too much, she waved and said, "let them in." Lu Qiu was immediately in a hurry and said, "what I said before..." The ugly woman turned her head and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry, I''ll give it to you." Finish saying, the head also does not return is to leave. Lu Qiu sighed, his face looked tired, but he still turned to Xiao Yu and Luo Feng with a strong smile: "today you are tired, I will take you to the guest room to rest." Lu Qiu leads the way ahead, and no guard dares to stop him. However, after they went into the residence of the Mu family, Xiao Yu, who was keen, heard the voice of two guards cursing at the door. "Hum! Isn''t it just a foreign guy who has been exposed to the light of our wooden family? How can we be bossed around. " "That is, he has no status in the wooden family, only that little value." "This guy, sooner or later, he''ll be kicked out." Hearing this, Xiao Yu has more doubts about Lu Qiu''s identity. In this way, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng lived here in the Mu family. However, because of Lu Qiu''s relationship, Xiao Yu has no way to concentrate on cultivation. Anyway, it is secret that he came to the mainland of the coffin. He has something to do. Now that he has come to Mu''s home, he has to make sure. There are servants who send meals to dinner, but they seem to be indifferent to Xiao Yu and Luo Feng. After dinner, Luo Feng could not sit still. "Brother Yu, I''m going out for a walk." Xiao Yu quickly stopped Luo Feng and said, "after all, this is a place for others. We can''t make trouble." "It''s OK. I''ll hide myself. Don''t worry." After that, Luo Feng left. Don''t look at Luo Feng, who is young. Although his strength is not very high, Xiao Yu is still more at ease with him. After all, no talent strength, how can be recruited into the main peak ah? When Xiao Yu moved in his heart, he suddenly became introverted. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4326 In a room of the wooden family. There are two figures in the room. One of them is the ugly woman, the lady of the wooden family. The other figure is a thin young man in his twenties, and his appearance is extremely ugly. With the same dark skin, his eyes were like the eyes of a mouse. "Yellow ginseng Garrison has arrived?" Asked the young man. "Well, it has been used for alchemy." The ugly woman seemed a little excited. The dark young man nodded, his small eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "I didn''t expect that guy is so capable. The virtual spirit realm can get Huang Shenshu from the one horned wolf lion. Even if he finds his father, he may not be able to get it." "It seems that two of his friends helped." The ugly woman thought and said. "I''ve heard that the two people are empty spirit realms?" The youth asked again. "Yes, it''s not very strong. At that time, I didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. Now I think of it, it''s a little strange. " The ugly woman thought and said. The young man''s eyes flickered a little, and said: "don''t say that the three virtual spiritual realms are the three pure spiritual realms. It''s impossible to obtain Huang Shenshu from the one horned wolf lion. Their identities are not simple." "What to do?" Ugly woman brow frown frown, "Lu Qiu that guy can know what?" The young man sneered and said, "this guy has a handle in our hands. With his character, he will not betray us. However, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, I will urge them to make alchemy quickly. You should also absorb them quickly here." Thinking of this, the ugly woman said faintly, "don''t worry, that guy is ignorant and doesn''t know what I''m doing. What''s more, since he came to our wooden house, his life naturally belongs to our wooden family." The young man nodded slightly and said, "but don''t be so frequent, or he will know. Although he has no ambition, I''m afraid he will find something. With his talent, I''m afraid it will be our loss "Brother, don''t worry. I have a hand for a man. I will make him obey me." After that, the ugly woman''s eyes brightened. And the young man nodded and said nothing more. And at this time, the youth eyes a Lin, cold drink: "who is it?" As soon as he swept out, he immediately opened the door and ran out. However, when he got to the door, there was nothing around him, which made him frown. The ugly woman also ran out and asked, "brother, what''s the matter?" The young man looked around, and his six senses were released to the greatest extent, but he still did not feel anything. After a while, he shook his head and said, "no, just now I found someone watching us." The ugly woman said, "I thought it was something. In our Qingmu Town, there are not many people who can be more powerful than you, and who dares to make trouble in our wooden house? It must be that you have been a little nervous recently The young man thought about it and seemed to feel the same thing. Then he said hello and went back to his room. ¡­¡­ At this time, Xiao Yu''s room. Originally Xiao Yu''s closed eyes suddenly opened. There was a dignified look in his eyes. "It''s a close call. I almost got caught just now." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4327 It turns out that Xiao Yu just used the branches of Tianmu to sneak into the ground and spread to their rooms to eavesdrop on their conversation. After all, Tianmu branch is not a simple thing. Ordinary people can''t sense it, but it almost exposes Xiao Yu''s identity. Maybe he was too interested in the wooden family, and seeing that Lu Qiu had worked hard and had to fight back with his life, Huang Shenshu gave the ugly woman his hand, which made Xiao Yu''s doubts even deeper. Although this is someone else''s family business, it is not convenient for outsiders to manage so much, but it is related to his own way to inquire about information in the coffin continent and Mu''s home, so he still plans to gossip. Who knows, it''s OK not to inquire, but let Xiao Yu know something that he shouldn''t have known. First of all, Huang Shenshu is used to refine some high-grade pills. Second, Luqiu was used. Third, the use of Luqiu is ignored, and it seems that there is a danger of life. Fourth, it is also the most dangerous thing for Xiao Yu. The two brothers and sisters seem to have a heart for Lu Qiu and even threaten him with the handle of Lu Qiu. "No wonder Lu Qiu is like this. He is not willing." Xiao Yu is silent. He had long discovered the change of Lu Qiu''s expression. It is a kind of enduring humiliation, a kind of dependence, but there is nothing to do. "Is it his mother? Is that the relationship between him and the two brothers and sisters? " This question arises again in Xiao Yu''s mind. However, Lu Qiu said that he was the son-in-law of the wooden family. Xiao Yu did not know how many young ladies there were in the wooden family, and whether Lu Qiu and the ugly woman were husband and wife. And if so, that''s bullshit, right? Recalling the scene when Luqiu knelt down and asked the one horned wolf lion to lend the Yellow ginseng garrison to lvqiu to save his mother''s life. Was it filial piety from the heart, or was it incompetent and cruel to reality. Lu Qiu is only 18 years old. How much is he shouldering? In Xiao Yu''s doubt, the door opened, and a figure swept in. It was the stealthy Luo Feng. "Brother Yu, brother Yu, it''s amazing!" Luo Feng looks very excited, as if he has found a new land, with a thought-provoking smile in his eyes. "What''s the matter?" "Hey, you know what I heard? It''s absolutely 100 years old. I''ll tell you. " Luo Feng said. "Don''t sell the key. Is it about Lu Qiu and the wooden family?" Xiao Yu asked. "Yes, I''ll ask you first. How old do you think that woman is? Is it ugly? " Luo Feng asked with a smile. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Talk quickly." Luo Feng said with a smile: "brother Yu, I''ll tell you that the woman''s name is mu Wanxin, and she is the eldest lady of the wooden family. Oh, I''ll go. It''s a pity that her name doesn''t match her name. I heard from Mu''s servants that she is a famous ugly girl in Qingmu Town, and she is almost thirty years old this year "And then?" Xiao Yu frowned and wanted to beat this guy. "Then, this mu Wanxin is the Taoist couple of Lu Qiu, that is, Xianggong!" Xiao Yu suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Luo Feng in disbelief. Although he had already guessed that the relationship between Lu Qiu and his family might not be shallow, and even denied the relationship between Lu Qiu and Mu Wanxin in his heart, he didn''t expect it was true! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4328 To tell you the truth, it really makes Xiao Yu a little uncomfortable. First of all, although Lu Qiu''s strength is not very high, he is placed in Cangling college at this age. He is also in the upper college, where the second-class students can rank above the middle. Of course, these are not Xiao Yu can decide. The five shrines provide a fixed quota for each continent, region, and even family. Perhaps in many places, there are many peers with high strength, but if compared with that place, or family peers of the same period, their natural strength is somewhat insufficient. After all, the five shrines did not choose the most talented people in the whole nine day world. Different planes, different families, different forces, talent and potential will of course be different. The reason why we give each plane, region, big power, big family and so on the opportunity to highlight the fairness of selecting gifted children, we can also find some people at multiple levels. After all, we should know that there are so many people who can stand at the top of the younger generation in the nine day world. Some big families and powerful forces can even compete with the five shrines, and they can also cultivate their own abilities. And each of the five shrines wants to get the top talent, which is bound to get a round of great realm. Therefore, talents of different levels, planes and regions can also diversify the students. At the same time, the so-called gold will shine, and there are also some talents who have risen from these relatively small planes and small regions, but they are relatively few. Let''s get to the point. The second reason Xiao Yu can''t accept is that Lu Qiu is so young, but mu Wanxin is so old. "Hey, brother Yu, I know what you''re thinking. You must be thinking, why did that guy enter the wooden family and become a Taoist companion with Mu Wanxin?" Xiao Yu nodded. He can feel that Lu Qiu''s talent is not low, but mu Wanqing''s talent, he really dare not praise. The strength of Mu Wanxin is also the level of pure spiritual state. It seems that it is unreasonable for a 30-year-old man who is still the first lady of the wooden family. On the contrary, the man in the room, that is, Mu Wanxin''s brother, is much stronger, at least surpassing the realm of sanlingjing. Luo Feng then said with a smile: "this mu Wanxin, I heard that the servants are very afraid of her. She has a strong character, is extremely harsh to the servants, and is also a light hearted person." Xiao Yu looked at Luo Feng in surprise. The latter''s eyes were already shining with a strange light. He said, "yes, you didn''t hear me wrong. It''s just that you''re very fickle. Can''t you imagine that? A man with a Taoist partner is looking for people outside to cheat. Hey, what''s the key? Do you know? Lu Qiu still knows it! " It''s incredible. Since it is a couple, or husband and wife, the other half of their side to cheat, Lu Qiu unexpectedly know? Do you mean to let that woman do this? As a normal man, how can this be accepted? Luo Feng''s tone changed and he said with some regret: "do you think it''s strange? His wife goes out to steal sex, but as a husband, he can do nothing but turn a blind eye. " "Oh, no, I''m wrong. I can''t do anything. After all, Lu Qiu came to the wooden house! Because of this, he has no status in the wooden family, so even the guards look down on him Hearing this, Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and said, "is it because of his mother?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4329 In fact, it''s very easy to understand. If it''s not a last resort, how can a seven foot man, who is in his youth''s time, be placed in someone else''s home? "If you want me to say, it''s not a big deal. After all, the wooden family in Qingmu town is also a collateral family of the wooden family, and it has great influence. I don''t know how many people want to join the wood family! The key is that Lu Qiu''s wife has been playing hooky and stealing men everywhere, which can''t be said! This is not a woman''s way! " Although Luo Feng said that he felt sorry for Lu Qiu, he actually laughed secretly. After all, it is impossible for a man with lofty ideals or a normal person to allow such things to happen. His wife has been outside for three times and four times, and the grass on his head has not known how many inches it has grown. In the wooden family, he is a stranger again. He has been ridiculed, has no dignity, has no status, and even a servant despises himself. Needless to say, Xiao Yu knows that Lu Qiu must be a joke of the whole city. "He did it for his mother." Xiao Yu said. Luo Feng nodded, took back his smile, and said: "this guy is also a poor man. Listening to the people of the Mu family, Lu Qiu is to treat his mother, and he is just taken in by Mu Wanxin. Then the Mu family promises to help Luqiu treat his mother''s disease, but only if he wants to enter the Xumu family." Xiao Yu frowned. He asked, "don''t you think there is anything strange about it?" Luo Feng was stunned, thought for a moment, and said, "no, both of them take what they need. Mu Wanqing is ugly. No one in the city is willing to be a Taoist partner with her, and no one is willing to marry her. If Lu Qiu wants to cure his mother''s illness, he needs a miraculous medicine. In mainland China, where the coffin is produced, the wooden family is the first family, naturally mastering almost all the miracles of heaven and earth. " Xiao Yu nodded slightly, but seemed to feel strange. At such a glance, it seems that this is indeed the case. Both took what they needed. Lu Qiu lost his dignity and went to the wooden family. He didn''t have the right to speak. Everything was to cure his mother. But mu Wanxin looks ugly, so she looks for a partner. Hard to say, the two are just a deal. No wonder when Lu Qiu saw Mu Wanxin, there was no tenderness in his eyes. There was only one helpless, and there was a kind of humiliation. And Mu Wanxin, of course, did not regard Lu Qiu as a normal Taoist couple, or even a husband. He even had a kind of feeling that he was inferior to his servants. But this is just based on Xiao Yu''s not eavesdropping on their conversation! "I don''t think it''s that simple." Xiao Yu said. This reminds him of the conversation between mu wanqin and her brother. Luo Feng looked at Xiao Yu in surprise. The latter''s eyes flickered slightly and said, "I feel that they are hiding something from Lu Qiu. I''m afraid this marriage is not so simple." In the conversation between mu Wanxin and her brother, they must have done something bad to Lu Qiu, and they are afraid of being found out. Doesn''t this mean that Lu Qiu is not only used so easily? Luo Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "what about them! This is the business of their wooden family. We just don''t care so much about it. When it comes to trouble, our action will be more difficult. " Xiao Yu regained his composure and nodded slightly to show his approval. In fact, Luo Feng said that it was a family affair. Although they sympathized with Lu Qiu, there were so many poor people in the world. How many people could they help? What''s more, they are not here for sightseeing! Moreover, Xiao Yu and Lu Qiu, at best, are just one-sided acquaintances, equivalent to the objects of mutual exchange. Xiao Yu said: "I''ll take care of you this time. I don''t care about it. The wooden family will probably send someone to pay attention to us. We can''t arouse their suspicion in these two days. After we get the news, we will leave Qingmu town." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4330 the second day. Xiao Yu obviously found that some of the servants of the wooden family would sweep towards this place consciously or unconsciously. This just confirms his conjecture last night. Needless to say, he knows that it must be mu Wanxin''s brother. Mu Chunhao sent people to do this. After all, if you think about it carefully, you can clearly know how the three virtual spirit realms can easily kill the unicorn wolf lion? It should be said that it is not easy, but impossible. The unicorn wolf lion is a superior monster, and it still exists in the upper middle. It is mu Chunhao''s self questioning that it is difficult to kill him, let alone the three virtual spirit realms. However, it is obvious that mu Chunhao and Mu Wanxin know that Xiao Yu and Luo Feng''s strength is not bad, and it is difficult to jump too high. Therefore, they just monitor Xiao Yu and Luo Feng''s every move, not too much movement. After all, too much movement will arouse suspicion. But how can mu Chunhao know that, with Xiao Yu''s ability, if he wants to escape, how many people in Mu''s family can catch up with him, let alone in such a state of half relaxation and half vigilance? Therefore, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng are also normal daily inquiries, and do not have too abnormal behavior. On this day, as planned, Xiao Yu practiced in his room, while Luo Feng "wandered around the town" and came back in the evening. In the evening, those who watched Xiao Yu and Luo Feng gathered together, but there was no movement for a day, which made them more relaxed and vigilant. "How are you, brother Yu?" Luo Feng asked as soon as he came back. The room gives Xiao Yu a simple sound insulation array. Under this array, it is a pure spiritual realm. If it is not for special probing methods, we can''t easily listen to the conversation inside, let alone just three or two servants with only the initial spiritual state. "It''s just a little shrimp. I don''t have enough to worry about it. How are you doing?" Xiao Yu asked. Although Luo Feng''s strength is not strong, but last night he was able to walk around the whole Mu family mansion without being found, which also represents his ability. As soon as he came out of the room, he looked very cunning, almost like a monkey. Of course, Xiao Yu doesn''t know. Although Luo Feng is only 16 years old, he is not the son of a big family. He began to practice in his early ten years old and swam among the major forces. Otherwise, how could he be taken in by the leader of the white cliff peak and brought back to the college. When he became a disciple of the main peak, he was also directly recruited into the main peak like Xiao Yu? It''s just that Luo Feng knows a lot about the world and how to protect himself. It''s just that he is very low-key in the college. Otherwise, in the first few months, he would not even go to his elder martial brother to get the elixir. Luo Feng was a little disappointed and said, "I try my best to inquire into things related to the fire, but the people here don''t seem to know. I asked more than a dozen people directly or indirectly. Only one said it, as if I had heard from the wood family." "Mujia? Is it the wooden house here? " Xiao Yu asked again. Because he knew that there were innumerable wooden families in the mainland of the coffin, and the wooden family in Qingmu town was just one of many collateral wooden families. "Yes, this is the wooden family." Looking at Xiao Yu, Luo Feng said, "shall we ask Lu Qiu directly? After all, this guy still owes us Xiao Yu pondered for a while, but still shook his head and said: "not for the time being." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4331 "Although Lu Qiu is the son-in-law of the Mu family, he has no status in the Mu family. No matter how he and Mu Wanxin get what they need, they are the son-in-law of the wood family. The wooden family is the first family in the mainland of coffins. There are many powerful alchemists in the family. The clan of the Mu family must have known about the burning of fire. If Lu Qiu told us this, what would it be? " Luo Feng blurted out: "betrayal." Xiao Yu nodded and said, "let''s not say that Luqiu was caught by the wooden family. What''s more, we are not very clear about Lu Qiu''s behavior. In case he informs the Mu family, we will end up in the coffin continent ahead of time. " Although Luo Feng was young, he was also thoughtful and said: "brother feather, I know. I will continue to ask tomorrow." Xiao Yu nodded and agreed. Luo Feng suddenly asked, "by the way, did Lu Qiu come to you today?" Xiao Yu shook his head and said strangely, "no, he and Mu Wanxin are in the room all day." When Luo Feng heard this, his eyes flashed a strange golden light. He said with a smile, "this ugly woman is really powerful. She even uses her man as a cow. The lion can''t bear to squeeze her for a day. This husband is worthy of marriage." Xiao Yu rolled his eyes, but in a word, although he seems to be meditating one day, he is paying attention to every move of those important people in the Mu family, such as mu Chunhao and Mu Wanxin. Mu Chunhao has been meditating in seclusion and has set up an array. Xiao Yu does not dare to disturb him because of the incident last night. He is afraid to be found out. Another Mu Wanxin is also in her own room, of course, Lu Qiu is also there, both of them have been in the clouds. Of course, Xiao Yu doesn''t gossip so much about this kind of things that are not suitable for children. After all, they are Taoist couples and husband and wife, which is normal. But at that moment, he would ring Gu Na and Yun Shui Yao about their physical relationship. Thinking of this, Xiao Yu found that his mouth was dry and his tongue was dry. He quickly recited the Sutras in order to clear away the miscellaneous thoughts in his mind by the Buddhist power of clearing spirit. After a while, Xiao Yu explained some things about Luo Feng. The latter was about to leave when suddenly someone came to the door. It''s Luqiu. Luo Feng looked at Xiao Yu in surprise. Did Lu Qiu come so late? "Have you been disturbed?" Lu Qiu asked. Xiao Yu just woke up. After they came back yesterday, they didn''t know each other formally. "No, come in." When Lu Qiu comes in, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng also see each other''s face clearly. It''s OK not to look at it. They are scared. I saw that Lu Qiu''s whole face was pale, especially one of his eyes, which had a dark black appearance, and his eyes were in a state of blood. Xiao Yu was even more surprised to find that Lu Qiu''s spirit was just like being sucked dry. It was just the old man who was dying. This day did not see, Lu Qiu unexpectedly old ten years old! Originally slightly green and handsome face, became depressed, not a bit angry, his body''s channels and blood flow speed, also become slow up. The only place where Lu Qiu is relatively weak is relatively strong vitality. However, in such a day, it is not through fighting, but just having sex. It can make such a great change to a person. It really makes Xiao Yu feel strange. Obviously, they are Taoist lovers. They should be energetic after one day''s practice. How can such a phenomenon happen? But Xiao Yu didn''t think so much about it. After all, he was a husband and wife. It was his turn to think so much. Luo Feng widened his eyes and said, "I''ll go. How can you come out of the coffin? Is that woman not so hungry? " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4332 Luo Feng, whose mouth was not covered, immediately cried out and looked very surprised. This made Lu Qiu''s face turn red. Lu Qiu awkwardly, he said: "let''s laugh at you. Maybe after one day''s practice, the body will be a little tired, and it will recover in two days." Xiao Yu nodded slightly. In order to avoid embarrassment, he said with a smile: "it seems that I have to find a Taoist partner to practice. I''ve heard that Taoist couples practice together, and the speed of cultivation will be greatly improved. " Luo Feng muttered: "sure enough, men are the same, eating the bowl, looking at the pot." Xiao Yu gave Luo Feng a hard blow, and said in secret, stinky boy, am I not helping you to resolve your embarrassment? Luo Feng laughs as if nothing happened. Lu Qiu saw this and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are also a man of temperament. Indeed, the speed of cultivation of the Taoist couple will be greatly improved, and so will I. in two days, my cultivation will also grow a little, so there is no big obstacle." Xiao Yu nods and no longer tangles with this topic. "By the way, I don''t know your names yet." Lu Qiu was the first to open his mouth, which was very polite. "Xiao Yu." "Luo Feng." Lu Qiu did not ask about the identity of Xiao Yu and Luo Feng. After all, the identity of those who can enter the mainland of the coffin must be excellent. "I dare to ask elder brother Xiao, are there anything I can do for you when you come to the mainland of the coffin? If you need any help, just let me know. I promised that I would do it. " Lu Qiu said heavily. He is also a smart man. He knows that Xiao Yu and Luo Feng have come here for some other purpose. Is it a panacea? Or for monsters? Or something else? Lu Qiu doesn''t know, but he also knows that some things don''t need too much inquiry. Because a yellow ginseng garrison is already a kind of big enough human relationship. Xiao Yu and Luo Feng looked at each other and sighed at Lu Qiu''s thoughtfulness. The so-called people can not be judged by appearance, which is not a casual remark. However, it''s also a little easier for Xiao Yu and Luo Feng to handle affairs. Of course, as Xiao Yu said to Luo Feng before, they didn''t know what Lu Qiu was, so they didn''t trust him completely. Xiao Yu thought and said, "to be honest, I heard that there are many alchemists here in the coffin continent. So my master told me to bring some materials and find a suitable alchemist for alchemy." Lu Qiu nodded and said, "that''s OK. There are alchemists in our wooden family, or I can help you find other alchemists." Obviously, Lu Qiu''s enthusiasm makes Xiao Yu and Luo Feng surprised. The so-called accident is not that Lu Qiu shows any ulterior motives, but the one who really wants to help Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu went downhill on the donkey and said with a smile, "that''s the best. We don''t have to look for it everywhere. As you know, we are not familiar with this place, and the elixir on my hand is more precious, so I didn''t rush to find the alchemist at first. " Lu Qiu nodded at the speech, immediately pondered for a while, sighed, looked at Xiao Yu, and said, "you are right. There are many alchemists in the mainland of the coffin, but there are not many of them with good character." Xiao Yu and Luo Feng look at each other again. Lu Qiu''s words are obviously in the middle of the story! "Brother Lu, is there anything difficult to say?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4333 Since he came back to Mu''s home with Lu Qiu, Xiao Yu has noticed the change of Lu Qiu''s attitude. In the mountains and forests, and in the Mu family, it can be said that Lu Qiu has two looks. In the mountains, Lu Qiu''s face is not that kind of humiliation, no pressure, some is a kind of relaxed. But as soon as he came back to Mu''s house, especially when he saw his high-rise courtyard, Lu Qiu''s face became heavy. What''s more, Lu Qiu also hid something from their words. Some words did not dare to speak freely, while others seemed to be suppressed. Lu Qiu immediately laughed and said, "nothing. I want to ask elder brother Xiao, what level of the elixir you refined? I''ll help you find out, because the best alchemists here in Qingmu town can only refine six kinds of Earth Spirit pills. " Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and he suddenly thought of something. Luo Feng moved in his heart. He looked at Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu was still, so he did not speak. Xiao Yu said with a smile, "it''s not necessary to use the six grade earth elixir. My master''s cultivation is much higher than me. He thinks that the most suitable one for me is the five pattern earth elixir." Lu Qiu nodded slightly, but seemed relieved. Xiao Yu was surprised again. Lu Qiu didn''t hide it. He said with a wry smile, "it''s hard to hire the alchemist who can refine the six grade earth elixir. So if it''s the five grain earth elixir, there are two or three. Tomorrow I''ll help you to ask if they are refining pills recently. After all, most of the time of alchemists is refining pills." "Well, that''s good." Lu Qiu was just about to leave when he suddenly remembered something and asked, "do you have any special requirements? I can find the right alchemist according to your request Luo Feng immediately replied, "well, it''s better to be an alchemist who is proficient in fire attribute elixir, because our miraculous medicines are all fire attributes." Xiao Yu rolled his eyes. This guy has nothing to say! Sure enough, Lu Qiu was surprised and said, "no, according to this, the alchemists who should be found should be those who are proficient in wood attribute. Wood makes fire in the five elements. Many alchemists in the mainland of the coffin are qualified." In fact, Lu Qiu is right. Because the fire attribute elixir itself contains a lot of fire attribute energy, these fire attribute energy is naturally contained in the elixir. If you want to stimulate more or more complete fire attribute energy of the elixir, if the soul has a strong perception of wood attribute, it will refine the elixir more thoroughly in alchemy. Of course, as a qualified alchemist, the perception of such attributes as gold, wood, water, fire and earth should be proficient. But there are too many miracles and too much energy in the coffin continent. Over time, people''s physical fitness and soul perception will naturally become much stronger in terms of energy perception such as life and wood attributes. Xiao Yu said: "well, wood makes fire, but our kind of miraculous medicine is quite special. The fire attribute he mentioned just now is the alchemist''s flame. The purer the flame, the higher the fire attribute energy, the more able to stimulate the medicinal properties of the miraculous medicine. Because different kinds of miraculous drugs have different attributes, not all of them are based on the five elements Some of them are relatively special. " If Lu Qiu had thought about it, he nodded his head and said, "the alchemy is so complicated." Then Lu Qiu moved in his heart and said, "but I know one of the three, and this is the only one who is not a alchemist of the Mu family." "That''s good." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4334 After making an appointment with Lu Qiu, Lu Qiu left. After Lu Qiu left, Xiao Yu also glanced at Luo Feng, who laughed. "I''m trying to help." Xiao Yu had no choice but to say, "he almost found out. Fortunately, he didn''t know how to refine alchemy." "What are you going to do, brother Yu?" "Let''s have a look at the alchemist''s words first. Since Lu Qiu said that he was proficient in fire attribute, his flame should not be ordinary flame." At noon the next day. Lu Qiu did things quickly. He found a good man in the morning and took Xiao Yu to the home of an alchemist at noon. After a night''s rest, Lu Qiu was obviously not so weak, but his face was still a little pale. This is a slightly remote house in the city. It doesn''t look very tall, but it can be regarded as a model. There are pavilions, bridges and flowing water. When I came to the pavilion, there was an old man waiting. The old man''s face was ruddy and his breath was steady, but his eyes looked very smart. "Mr. Huang, my friend has brought it." Lu Qiu respectfully called. Seeing Lu Qiu, Huang Lao couldn''t help looking at it more. He shook his head slightly and said, "did you have sex again last night? Have you taken the medicine I prescribed you before Lu Qiu embarrassed a smile, but still way: "eat, otherwise I can''t recover in two days." "This is always a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. To cure the root cause, only the way I said." Huang said again. Lu Qiu sighed and said, "old Huang, thank you for your kindness. You know I can only do this." Old Huang no longer shook his head. On the contrary, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng are confused, but they know from their conversation that their relationship seems to be good. Then, Huang Lao''s eyes are looking at Xiao Yu and Luo Feng. Both of them were in virtual spirit state, and there was nothing to look at. However, Huang Lao gazed at Xiao Yu for a long time, and his heart seemed to be touched by something. He wanted to catch it, but he didn''t seem to catch it. Luo Feng saw a scene, but also began to nervous. He knows that Xiao Yu is a master of array, and his soul level is not low. At the moment, they are hiding their strength and can''t be found out. However, Xiao Yu did not show any change. "Old man, I seem to have been there for a long time." Xiao Yu said with a smile. Huang Lao then took back his eyes, because although he found something strange about Xiao Yu, he couldn''t catch anything. "You are the one who Lu Qiu said he wanted to refine the elixir, right?" Huang asked. Lu Qiu was embarrassed. After all, he brought the man. He even said, "Huang Lao, this is to help me get Huang Shenshu''s friends." "Huang Shen Shuo!" After hearing this, Huang Lao''s eyes flashed with the essence of each piece, which made him very excited. But soon, he just beat his chest and feet, shook his head and said, "needless to say, you took them to that guy. You should know, I can help you find more powerful people." "Huang Lao." Lu Qiu shook his head slightly, as if to signal Huang Lao not to continue, because Lu Qiu''s eyes seemed helpless, and there were outsiders present. This scene falls into Xiao Yu''s eyes, which makes Xiao Yu more sure that Lu Qiu has many secrets. "That''s all. Since it''s your friend, I''ll help him. Go back first." "Thank you, old Huang." Lu Qiu looked at Xiao Yu and said, "elder brother Xiao, old Huang will help you refine alchemy. I will go back first." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4335 After Lu Qiu left, Huang Lao looked at the figure and sighed, "this guy is too kind-hearted, but unfortunately, he is also a miserable man." It was Luo Feng''s turn to be reluctant to listen. He said, "old Sir, you are not right. Although Lu Qiu goes to the family of Yumu, he eats well, sleeps well and dresses well. Besides, he has a lot of cultivation resources. If I were I, I would be willing to!" This is what Luo Feng said in his heart. After all, what people have not experienced, as long as it is better than their past, to be happy, will be yearning for. Luo Feng went out to experience alone when he was very young. He had no family and no warmth. Fortunately, he was gifted and ate well in many places. Only then did he leap into the dragon''s gate and was noticed by the peak master of Cangling college. In his opinion, Lu Qiu was a little angry and had no dignity, which was nothing at all! After all, if you think about the good side, Lu Qiu has countless cultivation resources, and you don''t have to worry about food and living. Isn''t it much better than many places that are not even covered with tiles outside? Those children from big families and powerful forces can also stand at the top of the world because of their high starting point! And you have to know that a lot of times, if you want to gain the respect of others, you must first put down the so-called self-esteem. Of course, this is just Luo Feng''s personal idea, but also with a kind of joking tone. Xiao Yu will not take it as one thing, although he also knows that Luo Feng''s words are reasonable. However, Huang Lao''s face turned red. He became angry and said, "you know a fart! Do you know how much youth and time this guy has wasted in recent years? Do you know that this guy had a chance to take part in the examination of the five shrines, but he was forced to give up by the wooden family? Do you know how much anger he suffered at home? " Huang old such reaction, let Xiao Yu and Luo Feng is suddenly surprised. Listening to Huang Lao''s tone, Lu Qiu seems to be a miserable man indeed! Seeing Huang Lao so angry, blushing and thick necked, Luo Feng was afraid that Huang Lao would faint. He did not speak immediately, but was surprised in his heart. Xiao Yu is even more surprised. Most soul practitioners are in a good mood because they have tempered their consciousness for a long time and kept their spiritual platform awake. They did not expect Luo Feng''s words to make him so responsive. Xiao Yu immediately made amends: "please don''t be angry, my friend is just joking. I''ll make amends for him." "Yes, yes, yes, sir, don''t be angry. I was just talking nonsense." Luo Feng realized that the atmosphere was wrong and apologized. After all, old Huang was a man of a certain age, and he was also a powerful alchemist of the Earth Spirit, so he soon calmed down. Huang shook his head slightly and sighed: "this child is a miserable man, but this road is his own choice, no wonder others, and I can''t do anything about it. After all, since he is a member of the wooden family, I can''t say so much about his family affairs." Xiao Yu also wanted to ask, but Huang Lao waved and said, "if you think he is a friend, don''t ask so many questions. He has suffered enough." What Xiao Yugang wanted to ask stopped suddenly, but he became more curious about Lu Qiu''s experience. "To get to the point, what kind of elixir do you want to refine?" Huang asked. Xiao Yu thought and said, "what we want to refine is quench Qiong di liedan." "Oh?" Huang looked at Xiao Yu in surprise, even Luo Feng was stunned. Luo Feng, who had never heard of Cui Qiong di liedan, immediately thought in his heart that Gongsun Jin must have told Xiao Yu. After all, their real purpose is not really alchemy. But how did Luo Feng know that Gongsun Jin didn''t tell Xiao Yu that qiongdi liedan was all from Xiao Yu''s mind according to the "miraculous medicine storehouse" in mosuhe''s soul memory. Yes, Xiao Yu had a plan in the morning. Old Huang frowned and said, "how do you know this elixir? Are you a fire constitution? " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4336 As an alchemist of the earth spirit realm, Huang Lao''s soul realm is not very high, but he still has some basic knowledge about the elixir. Like this quenched elixir, although it is also a five grain elixir, its grade is close to that of a six pattern one. Of course, this is not the special feature of quench Qiong Di Li Dan. The specialty of this elixir lies in the scarcity of its raw materials, that is, the elixir, which is specially absorbed by the masculine body with fire property. It can be said that the scarcity of raw materials for this kind of elixir, coupled with the special physical needs of those who absorb it, is a kind of elixir that few people would choose to refine. What''s more, the alchemists who refine this kind of elixir will have some special requirements, which are the requirements of flame. Therefore, to sum up, it is not so simple to refine the quench Qiong Di Li Dan successfully. Although the product grade of the quench Qiong Di Lidan is not high, this is also the reason why Mr. Huang is surprised. Xiao Yu nodded: "I am not a fire attribute of the constitution, but my body is able to withstand this kind of fire like energy." In fact, with Xiao Yu''s understanding of the miraculous medicine, he is certainly well prepared. To let old Huang not doubt, then his excuse must be watertight. Naturally, Xiaoyu is prepared to quench qiongdi pills. Of course, you should not let Xiao Yu take out the raw materials. Huang nodded slightly, as if convinced. He took a look at Xiao Yu and said, "I think you are full of Qi and blood, and your breath is bigger than ordinary people. This is the characteristic of people who specialize in physical body, but..." "What''s the secret of Huang Lao?" Xiao Yu moved in his heart and asked. Old Huang pondered for a while and said, "it''s true that few people can refine the quenched qiongdi elixir. It''s hard to refine a perfect grade without similar properties of flame." Xiao Yu naturally knows this. Because of this, he has come up with this problem to test Huang Lao! Of course, alchemy is not his original intention, and he has no raw materials. He deliberately embarrasses Huang Lao. Xiao Yu asked with a slight frown: "is there no way even old Huang can do it?" Huang thought for a moment and said, "Lu Qiu asked you to find me. That should be in consideration of your requirements. The first is that I''ve never been a successful fire beast, even though I''ve failed to make one of them Whether alchemists or weapon refiners, flame first is not unreasonable. From a flame, you can judge at least half of the quality of a elixir. Xiao Yu pretended to think: "fire beacon bird is a kind of strong Firebird. It is said that the fire beacon bird with a life span of at least 100 years can start to gather animal fire, and the fire of fire beacon bird with a life of more than 200 years can be appreciated by the alchemist of the Earth Spirit." Huang looked at Xiao Yu with a new look and said, "little friend, it''s really much to know." Xiao Yu said: "after all, master told me to go down the mountain to find an alchemist. I have been to some places, so I know more about it." The life span of the beacon fire beast is more than 300 years, and the life span of the beacon fire beast is more than 300 years. The life span of the beacon fire beast is more than 300 years, and the life span of the fire beast is more than 300 years ¡£¡± Xiao Yu was slightly disappointed and said to himself, "it seems that what master said is right indeed." This immediately attracted Huang Lao''s interest. "What did your master say?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4337 Xiao Yu''s heart a smile, this person is going to go into their own trap. However, Huang Lao obviously just asked casually and didn''t really get interested. In order to avoid revealing his horse''s feet, Xiao Yu said, "it''s nothing. It''s not my master''s hearsay. Thank you for your advice." Old Huang nodded slightly. As an alchemist, he was also proud of himself, and he was not the kind of person who showed off his courage. After all, there are some miraculous elixirs that can''t be refined. It''s because of this that Huang laocai has been shrinking here and has a muddling along attitude. This time, if Lu Qiu didn''t introduce Xiao Yu, I''m afraid he would not have helped him. After all, he was only refining pills for familiar people. Luo Feng''s eyes turned, and with a kind of anxiety, he said: "brother feather, are we going like this? Didn''t the master say there was still a way? " "Let''s go to other places. What''s more, it''s impossible for the master to say that it''s impossible. Who will help you refine the elixir for you? Those must be the world''s top alchemists. " Xiao Yu shook his head and said. Luo Feng appears very disappointed, on the contrary, Huang Lao turned to go back to the room, and his body was suddenly shocked. World''s top alchemists? "Wait a minute." Huang Lao immediately came to be interested and stopped Xiao Yu and Luo Feng. "Huang Lao?" Xiao Yu stopped, some doubts. Huang asked, "what did you just say? What top alchemists are you talking about?" This time, Xiao Yu didn''t pretend to do it again. If he didn''t say it twice, he might have doubted him. Xiao Yu said: "actually, it''s a legend that my Master heard back. It said that as long as the alchemist burned the fire, how could a single quenched elixir not be refined?" Immediately Xiao Yu gave a bitter smile and said, "I have heard of burning fire, but it''s a legend. What''s more, burning fire is the strongest flame in the world. How can we refine the Earth Spirit elixir with that skill?" Xiao Yu looked at Huang Lao''s face intentionally or unintentionally. Sure enough, Huang''s whole face was shocked. "Burn the fire!" Huang took a deep breath and his eyes were shining with strange light. As an alchemist, of course, he knows what burning fire is and that it is the highest pursuit of all alchemists and alchemists in their life! Huang Lao couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s not a legend. You''re not at that level, so you can''t get in touch with it. There are alchemists in the world who burn fire. All of them are divine masters." Xiao Yu moved in his heart and pretended to be surprised. He said, "is there really such a person?" "Yes. But you are also right. Those who burn fire are definitely the strongest alchemists in the world of nine heavens. Let alone whether you can find them or not, at their level, the Earth Spirit elixir or the heavenly spirit elixir will not enter their eyes. " Luo Feng hit the snake with the stick and quickly asked, "is this really the case? Are there any other alchemists, such as Tianling alchemists, who burn fire? I heard that there are also celestial alchemists here in the coffin continent, and there are plenty of miracles here. There are special alchemists. Do we have a chance to find such people? " Xiao Yu is quiet on the surface, but in his heart he is looking forward to Huang Lao''s reply. At the same time, he secretly appreciates Luo Feng''s wit. Sure enough, Huang''s eyes suddenly twinkled, then darkened. With a sigh, he said, "burning fire, there is a legend in this land." Xiao Yu immediately held his breath. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4338 Before they came, they were not sure whether the fire was on the mainland of the coffin, and Xiao Yu of course hoped that the fire would be here, so that they would not come in vain. Huang immediately shook his head and said: "but the fire is not sure when to start, the breath seems to disappear." Disappear? Xiao Yu was startled. He was about to ask. Huang frowned and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "it seems that your master knows a lot. Not only do you know the formula of the quench Qiong Di Li Dan, but also you are very considerate of this disciple." Xiao Yu can''t deny nodding: "yes, our master also has a good alchemist friend, but that friend offended the powerful, so he was killed, so my master knows a lot." Old Huang nodded, waved his hand and said, "I can''t help you with quench Qiong di liedan. Let''s go." Luo Feng seems to want to ask, Xiao Yu pulls the former, nods to express thanks to old Huang, and then leaves. They came out of the pavilion and came to the town. Luo Feng finally couldn''t help asking, "brother Yu, he must have known a lot about burning fire just now. Why don''t you ask me more? That''s what we''re here for? " Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "you can still use your brain at the critical moment. How can you be confused when you are in a hurry? Don''t you want to see Huang continue "But he knows for sure." "I know, but we can''t worry. If we worry, it will arouse his suspicion, and he won''t tell us. After all, he is also an alchemist, and burning fire is also what he needs. No one will deliberately share such important information to others, let alone... " Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said: "Huang Laogang''s words have a tone, it is obvious that the burning fire has appeared in the mainland of the coffin, but it may disappear later, or even be hidden, or other possibilities." "You know, if alchemists and alchemists have a little chance to get the fire, they won''t easily tell us about the fire. That''s why the news of burning fire is so closed here in the coffin continent." Xiao Yu''s analysis of the right, in love in reason, dripping water, let Luo Feng immediately admire. "What shall we do?" "You have to eat your meal one by one. Now that you''ve got a little bit of information, let''s see how to get information. In addition, there are also plenty of supernatural powers and monsters in the coffin continent. We can leave Mu''s home in two days, and we can explore information while training. " Xiao Yu said. After discussion, they were preparing to go back to the wooden house, but at this moment, Luo Feng took a look at his eyes and suddenly pulled Xiao Yu and exclaimed, "brother Yu, you see." On the edge of a restaurant in the distance, Xiao Yu sees a familiar figure, which is mu Wanxin. Beside Mu Wanxin, there is a young man. Mu Wanxin is holding the young man, talking and laughing, and comes out of the restaurant. All the people around pretended that they didn''t see the same thing. Even though they passed by Mu Wanxin and the young man, they didn''t dare to look up at them. They just walked around as if they saw some ghost. "Trough! The woman Open the room! " Luo Feng was stunned. Even Xiao Yu frowned. In the broad daylight, he even openly wore a green hat to Lu Qiu. Mu Wanxin was too unruly to be a woman. "Ah, it''s really bitter for Lu Qiu. Instead of getting the benefits, he was treated as a joke by the whole city people. This has been more than 20 times." There was a sigh from a passer-by. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4339 Passers-by sighed and said, which attracted the attention of Xiao Yu and Luo Feng. "Auntie, the lady of the wooden family is cheating on her husband. Is there no one in charge of it?" Luo Feng asked naively. Those people have a kind of surprised look at Xiao Yu and Luo Feng. In their opinion, under normal circumstances, as long as the people here will know about the wooden family! But they don''t seem to know anything. Xiao Yu explained: "we just came from other towns to buy miraculous medicine, so we don''t know much about things here." The men nodded, immediately shook their heads with the middle-aged man, and said in a low voice: "this lady of the wooden family is not the first time, and let alone Qingmu town is the whole coffin continent. The wooden family is the same as the local emperor. Who dares to blame them?" "Yes, Miss Mu is a living slut in the city. I don''t know how many people she has had an affair with. Although Lu Qiu is the husband of Miss mu in name, she is not as good as her servants." Then a young man sneered and said, "you are not a light hearted guy. She can marry Lu Qiu. That''s the blessing of their wooden family for eight lives! If Lu Qiu''s mother had not been ill, how could he have shrunk in this place? " "Hush! Now it''s different from the past. Do you think Lu Qiu is in a good mood? " Obviously, these people all know Lu Qiu, and they have a good impression of Lu Qiu. At the same time, they don''t like the Mu family, especially the woman. Several people left, Luo Feng is a way: "it seems that Lu Qiu''s popularity is very good!" "He should have become famous when he was young. Huang said that Lu Qiu had a chance to get the examination quota of the five shrines, but was forced to give up the quota." Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and said. Luo Feng looked aggrieved and said: "it must be that this fickle woman used the scheme of ugly people who didn''t know what kind of ugly man''s scheme was used to make lvqiu addicted enough. A good young man was so destroyed by her." Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "didn''t you say that night? Most of the reason why Lu Qiu needed miraculous medicine to cure his mother''s disease was that the wooden family had the ability, so he was forced to join the family." Before, both of them took what they needed. Luo Feng angrily said: "I know, I just don''t like that woman. I want to have no appearance, no figure, and I don''t follow women''s rules." When Xiao Yu thinks about it now, Huang Lao''s reaction at that time is also very real. After all, a gifted young man had the opportunity to go to a higher and better stage to improve himself and strengthen himself, but he finally shrank in this tiny place, and anyone who saw it would feel sorry. But what about regret? In the final analysis, this is still someone else''s family affair. What qualifications do Xiao Yu and his family have to intervene in? And Luo Feng is to run out, but was caught by Xiao Yu, the latter frown: "you this guy, where are you going?" He didn''t understand Luo Feng''s temperament. He was a gossiper and wanted to join in the fun. So he was afraid that Luo Feng would make him a moth. Since I can''t get along with Luo Mufeng, I''m sure it''s not a good way to get along with Luo Mufeng Xiao Yu solemnly said, "I said, you can''t make trouble here." "Brother Yu, don''t worry. I won''t make trouble. I''ll play with them." Under Luo Feng''s repeated promises, Xiao Yucai has no choice but to join Luo Feng. Of course, Xiao Yu is to supervise Luo Feng. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4340 Mu Wanxin and the young man have been lingering on the road. Their attitude of being aloof from others makes Luo Feng, who has been hanging their tail, hate his teeth. This makes him more sure that he should act for heaven. Until the intersection, the two men leave in different directions. However, Luo Feng kept up with the young man. Xiao Yu was bored, but he could only keep up with him. The young man put on his left and right and stopped in front of a gambling house. The gambling house was rather remote, and there was no one coming or going. The young man looked around and immediately slipped in. "Gone, nothing to see." Xiao Yu said. Of course, he knew that Luo Feng was trying to figure out a way to follow someone else, but when he entered the gambling house, what else could he do to amuse others? It''s better to use this time to practice. Luo Feng quickly grabbed Xiao Yu and said with a smile, "don''t go first. This place is not a simple gambling house." Xiao Yu doubts, has been pulled in by Luo Feng. Inside the sight is relatively dim, but also very lively, all kinds of calls, the sound of rolling dice. The people who come to the gambling house are all colorful elixirs. Xiao Yu was surprised and said in his heart, "array!" This array is at least six level array! No wonder I can''t feel it! Xiao Yu was surprised that such a powerful array had been put into the small casino. And if you take a closer look, Xiao Yu is even more surprised to find that these miraculous elixirs on the table are all earth miracles. "Three, four, five, six, seven!" Xiao Yu is surprised. Is the universe in this gambling house too big? Luo Feng said in a low voice: "Hey, brother feather, are you surprised? This is the biggest harvest of my day here, but it''s more than that. " What else? Xiao Yu is a little surprised, who knows Luo Feng''s eyes are looking at a changed curtain there. There are two people on both sides of the curtain. Their strength can''t be underestimated. They both have virtual spirit state. There are three or two people who want to enter the gambling house. They all give the elixir in advance before they can be released. "Is it inside?" Xiao Yu looks at Luo Feng. Luo Feng said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that guy would come to this place. Let''s go in." Xiao Yu is still a little confused, but Luo Feng seems to have passed by easily. Xiao Yusheng is afraid of Luo Feng''s trouble, so he has to follow him. Whether it is the level of elixir on the gambling table or the internal isolation array, the level of the gambling house is not low. It can be imagined that the strength of the boss of this gambling house is not small. Since you can run such a gambling house, you can''t just fool around. Luo Feng swaggered past, the two men''s eyes showed fierce, staring at Luo Feng. "What are you doing here, kid? Go home and drink milk. " The guard on the left side snorted coldly. Luo Feng held his head high and turned his hand. There were two miraculous pills with three patterns. The two guards narrowed their eyes slightly. "Sir, can I go in?" Luo Feng said haughtily. Ordinary people, as long as you go in, a two grain earth elixir is enough. For them, of course, it is profiteering. After all, there are hundreds of people going in and out of the curtain every day! So the two guards also looked up and down at Xiao Yu and Luo Feng. "It''s very romantic of you guys to come here, especially you." The guard on the right looks at Luo Feng. "Don''t worry about it. Just let me in after you collect the money." Luo Feng impatiently waved his hand, a pair of old-fashioned look. "Yes, but you have to wait because it''s full." Xiao Yu''s heart moved, full of guests? "Never mind. I''ll wait in." In this way, the two people entered the curtain. As soon as they entered, Xiao Yu realized that there was heaven and earth in it. At the same time, his heart beat faster and his mouth was dry. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4341 Through the curtain, there is a corridor. On the right side of the corridor is a courtyard, and on the left is a room. There are more than a dozen rooms in a row. But in the corridor, Xiao Yu heard the breath of "whining and exhortation" and the excited voice of tumbling clouds and rain. Xiao Yu doesn''t have to say that he knows where this is. This is a brothel! I didn''t expect a brothel was hidden in the small gambling house! But if it''s a brothel, then it''s better to open the brothel openly and honestly? How could it be so sneaky. At this time, Luo Feng seems to be enjoying the same glow as his eyes. Xiao Yu, a fierce chestnut, scolded: "you little boy, how can you bring me to this place, go quickly!" Sin, sin! Xiao Yu is a man of high blood, but it is not a romantic place now! Luo Feng was excited by Xiao Yu''s violent chestnut, wiped his dishonor, and said, "I''m not coming in to see what''s going on." "Fart, you already know it. You mean it." Xiao Yu is a little angry and happy. But this place Xiao Yu really does not want to stay, after all, it is really easy to let people fantasize. Xiao Yu was about to leave again. Luo Feng quickly stopped him and said, "brother Yu, you don''t want to know why the guy who was big enough just now chose to come here instead of just going to the brothel outside?" "I''m not interested!" "Let me tell you, more than 70% of the shops in Qingmu town are owned by wooden houses, including brothels. If that guy goes to whoring in an open and aboveboard manner, he is looking for death." Xiao Yu rolled her eyes and said, "but you have to know that since Mu Wanxin is looking for men everywhere, she certainly doesn''t care about this man''s promiscuity, does she?" "Hey, you''re right. But what if someone says something bad about Mu Wanxin?" Luo Feng said with a smile. Xiao Yu frowned. Luo Feng explained: "Mu Wanxin doesn''t mind people saying that she doesn''t follow women''s principles, because no one dares to say it in person, but she hates being told that she is ugly in secret. I heard that there were once some beautiful women who said she was ugly, and they were also cheating on men everywhere. Those women were cruelly disfigured by her "Do you want to?" Xiao Yu seems to understand Luo Feng''s meaning. "But in this way, it will make a lot of noise." Xiao Yu said. "What does that matter? Let''s eat melons next to us. Hey, brother feather, help me find out which room that guy is in, and give me the rest. I know you can do it. " Luo Feng looks at Xiao Yu with that kind of playfulness in his eyes. This guy is too childish. However, Xiao Yu thought about it. In this case, he would complete Luo Feng. "Yes." They immediately sat down in the courtyard, while Xiao Yu was introverted and his soul consciousness was shrouded out. In order to avoid being affected by some untimely sounds, Xiao Yu isolated the external voice and only concentrated on looking for breath. There are many ways to find breath, such as soul consciousness detection, sky wood branch, or secret method. After all, Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm is actually much stronger than before. According to his conjecture, now he can begin to practice the six level array. Liupin array, which is already the strongest array that the spirit array mage can condense. Its power directly surpasses the attack of the three spirit realms! Therefore, it''s just too easy to explore with your soul. What''s more, in such a tense environment, the mood will be relaxed a lot. After a long time, Xiao Yu opened his eyes and said, "I found it. It''s the third room from the bottom." "Well, look at the rest." Luo Feng smilingly, then his hands Fayin urged one after another. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4342 See Luo Feng closed his eyes, and then FA Yin changed one after another. From Luo Feng''s body, there is a strange energy fluctuation diffuse out, Xiao Yu is curious to see this scene. In fact, Xiao Yu has never seen Luo Feng fight, or make a move, or use any other secret method. He only knows that Luo Feng has divine patterns, and his talent potential is not ordinary. Soon, after a few minutes, Luo Feng opened his eyes, eyes suddenly a bright, smile up. "Ha ha ha, brother Yu, let''s go. The good play is about to start." After that, Luo Feng took Xiao Yu out of the gambling house and went back to the wooden house directly. This makes Xiao Yu even more surprised, but he also knows that Luo Feng is a big kid, and he lets him. However, the two of them came to the courtyard, and the opposite was Mu Wanxin''s room. After Mu Wanxin and the young man had been fooling around, he came back. "What are you going to do?" Xiao Yu asked in a low voice. Although Mu Wanxin is ugly, she is the eldest daughter of the wooden family. He doesn''t want Luo Feng to mess around. "Don''t worry, this mu Wanxin will become the laughing stock of the whole wooden family." When Xiao Yu saw the proud smile in Luo Feng''s eyes, he looked forward to it. Then Luo Feng suddenly almost sky, a light is leaping up, the light is more and more prosperous, more and more prosperous. At first, Xiao Yu also noticed that it was strange, but soon, the light exploded quietly, and then the whole wooden family heard the whirring gasps. It''s like being in your ear. All of a sudden, the whole wooden family was shocked, and then came out of the room one after another. Especially those of the younger generation, they are red face, dry ears, eyes are shining. Of course, Xiao Yu is no exception, because this scene is almost the same as that heard in the gambling house. "Who is it?" Mu Chunhao also came out of his room, and his face suddenly sank. Soon, a guard came. "Young master, no suspicious person has been found." Mu Chunhao listened to the light in the sky and didn''t know what happened. But the sound plane is so fantastic that he intends to eliminate it. However, the voice of this time is also temporarily stopped, and then exposed a voice of panting. "Mr. Zhang, you are really good. No wonder the woman in the wooden family is fascinated by you. Cluck." That smile and sweet voice, reverberated in all people''s ears, really let people not hold. But soon, up and down the wooden family is a big change of face. The woman in the wooden family? Is Sure enough, mu Chunhao''s face was a little cold. "Ha ha, that ugly woman, I just like her pills. If she wasn''t the eldest lady of the wooden family, you think I would take the initiative to come here? Pooh "This guy wants to have no body or appearance. You don''t know that I want to throw up every time I see him." Then the tender woman''s voice ha ha smile, way: "then how do you still stick to her all day?" "No way, who let her be Miss mu? She has many elixirs on her body! Do you think, who is close to her in Qingmu town is not for her elixir? " The woman giggled and said, "yes, the Luqiu who was called the tortoise son?" "Ha ha ha ha!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4343 Mr. Zhang burst out laughing and said, "of course I know Lu Qiu''s silly Bi, but you should know that the ugly woman Lu Qiu and Mu Wanxin are just nominal husband and wife. Mu Wanxin only takes a fancy to Lu Qiu''s talent, and Lu Qiu also wants a miraculous medicine to cure his mother! So Lu Qiu is also for her things. " "Hehe, if you want me to tell you, that ugly woman is an ugly person who has no figure, no appearance and no brain. I really think that other people like her! No, I''m sick of thinking of her. I''m sick "Pooh The delicate woman beamed with a smile and said, "you hate it. It''s just the same to say so. If she''s not surnamed mu, who dares to approach her. Are you not afraid that she will come to you for revenge "Cut, I''m not her person, I just take her as my cash cow. What''s more, if you are such a charming goblin, what do I care about her? You''re my treasure, she? Not even a pheasant. " After that, the young man and the woman with soft voice began to play and fight, and then began to make trouble again. Although the sound is like in his own ears, but the whole wooden family is not in any mood to appreciate, because they see, at this time mu Chunhao''s face is almost as black as the bottom of a pot. "Boom Mu Chunhao hits the void with one hand, and the light in the sky is also dissipated. At this time, outside the door of muwanxin''s house, muwanxin''s face is full of amazing killing opportunities. That originally very ugly face, now become more twisted and ferocious. Mu Chunhao saw his sister was so humiliated, of course his heart is not good. Mu Wanxin flicks his sleeve and turns his head toward the door. The guards saw that it was you. Look at me. I saw you. Needless to say, they all know that Mu Wanxin must have gone to catch the traitor for revenge. Mu Chun Hao said in a deep voice: "keep up, I want those two cheap lives, it''s better to die!" "Yes Up and down the wooden family, they were all in a dark panic. "Miss, although she has been doing things outside for many times, and although she knows in her heart that they are looking for her own elixir, they are all your feelings and wishes, and they have not been exposed. This time, the young lady knew that others were still showing the elixir of scheming miss in front of her, and also said that she was ugly. This is a touch of Miss''s scale "Oh, that fellow is so pitiful that he''s going to have bad luck." There was a shiver up and down the wooden frames. Mu Wanxin is very domineering and unruly in the Mu family. Now, he is not only exposed his scars, but also publicly said to be a stupid woman with no figure and appearance. This is the key to Mu Wanxin''s attack! At this time, mu Chunhao is staring at the sky above the wooden home, his eyes, flashing a kind of amazing light. He is rigorous in his work and careful in his mind, so of course he knows that the voice will not appear here for no reason. "Who is it?" ¡­¡­ At this time, in the other room, Luo Feng had already been unable to close his mouth. "Hehe, Qingmu town is going to be lively." On the contrary, Xiao Yu praised Luo Feng in his heart. Luo Feng was able to use some secret arts to eavesdrop on the conversation of people in the room, and then restore it. This is really not simple. Although this irritates Mu Wanxin, it also makes Qingmu town know better, and laughs at Mu Wanxin, the ugly woman. Besides, Luo Feng also gives Lu Qiu this evil gas. But because of this, Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "you seem to have forgotten one thing." "What''s the matter?" "Lu Qiu is in Mu''s house." Luo Feng a Zheng, immediately is also a bitter smile: "just want to play with wood Wan heart, did not expect even Lu Qiu also hurt." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4344 the second day. Xiao Yu and Luo Feng are going to visit Huang Lao again. When they go out, they find two naked figures hanging above the tallest Pavilion in the city. Under the pavilion, there are many people standing for a long time to see. Xiao Yu is also slightly frowning. Luo Feng also took a cold breath: "this woman is really cruel and cruel!" I saw that the two bodies without clothes were a man and a woman. They were hung with their hair. They were cut into pieces, even their internal organs were drooping, and were sprinkled with a lot of white salt. The important parts of the man and woman, eyes, nose, mouth, ears, were cut off. Imagine how much the perpetrators hate them. But the most peculiar thing is that these two people still have a breath, which is really the feeling that life is not like death. "This letter is also deserved. Mingmin is a deal, and it''s not right to say that someone is ugly to his face." "Yes, yesterday Mu Wanxin took people directly to the gambling house to catch the traitors. The dog and the woman were miserable enough. They were tortured to death." , who made the Mu Mu town has the final say? Luo Feng couldn''t help shrinking his neck, covering his crotch and muttering: "it''s terrible. If this offends women, I''m afraid it will be gone there." "Is it? If you do this, can you do it again? " Xiao Yu glanced at Luo Feng. Luo Feng dry smile a, in the heart some is afraid, for fear wood Wan Xin knows is oneself makes. "Don''t worry. They don''t know you did it. At best, it''s just suspicion." Xiao Yu said with half threat and half sincerity. Luo Feng even said: "brother feather, it should not be too late. Since we know that Huang Lao knows how to burn News of that stuff, we don''t want to live in wooden house, save trouble. " Xiao Yu''s heart is funny, Luo Feng is really afraid. But Xiao Yu still nodded and said, "well, I also have this plan." After all, they have lived in the Mu family for three days. During these three days, mu Chunhao did not trust them and sent people to watch them every day. Although Xiao Yu and his wife are also regular, almost nowhere, and did not show any horse feet, but from a certain point of view, this is also the most worrying. And for a day or two, Xiao Yu has been trying to figure out how to ask Huang Lao''s words. So Xiao Yu and Luo Feng plan to go to Huang Lao again. Xiao Yu, of course, has already figured out the wording on the way. After all, if Huang Lao''s words can''t be figured out, then Xiao Yu and his wife will go to another place to find a way. In short, they can''t continue to stay here. After all, they have attracted the attention of the Mu family. They soon arrived at Huang Lao''s Pavilion yard. As soon as they entered, they saw Huang Lao rushing out of the pavilion, looking worried. "Huang Lao?" As soon as Huang Lao came out, he saw Xiao Yu and Luo Feng. However, he said anxiously, "if you want to come back tomorrow, I will go to save people." Looking at Huang Lao''s hasty steps, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng did not stop him. Instead, Luo Feng murmured: "what a coincidence. We have just arrived, and he is going to leave." It''s rarely said that master Muyu is one of the three masters of huangdizhen "Well, there''s a way. Let''s go and see what we can do. Maybe we can make him tell the truth." Luo Feng said. Xiao Yu nodded. Anyway, it was all right. Luo Feng followed him. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4345 Although Huang Lao seems to be a simple alchemist, he has no strength, but don''t forget that any soul cultivator has a strong perception of the six senses. Huang is always a man who can refine six patterns of Earth Spirit elixir. In any case, he is also a spirit alchemist. At this time, Xiao Yu is also a person who can contact the six level array. Therefore, to a certain extent, Xiao Yu''s spiritual cultivation is higher than Huang Lao. However, Xiao Yu is not an alchemist, so he can''t refine the most suitable five grain earth elixir for him to absorb. Therefore, if Xiao Yu wants to hide, Huang always can''t find Xiao Yu''s breath. Xiao Yu didn''t know Xiao Yu was familiar with his soul for the first time, because he didn''t know it for the first time. However, although Xiao Yu can not hide his own breath, but Huang Lao also did not perceive the atmosphere around him. Yes, because Huang Lao''s mind is not in the outside world at all. "What is it that makes him so anxious?" Xiao Yu is more curious. They followed Huang Lao from afar, which is easy for Xiao Yu. Soon, they followed Huang Lao to the north of the city. This place is obviously far away from the bustle. There are only a few dilapidated houses around an alley. Huang is familiar with the roads, and then there is an old man waiting. The old man had white hair and wrinkles on his face, as if he were dying. When he saw the arrival of Huang Lao, he even said, "Huang Zhe, hurry up." Huang Zhe is Huang Lao''s name. Huang zhe nods and quickly steps up two steps. The old man''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally aimed at the same lane behind him, and then entered the room with Huang Zhe. Xiao Yu and Luo Feng came out of the alley. "Brother Yu, shall we go in and have a look?" Luo Feng asked. Now that they have come here, they certainly want to go in and see what''s going on. And judging from the reaction of the two people just now, there should be something wrong with the people inside. Xiao Yu shook his head and was about to speak. Suddenly, a cold voice rang out directly. "Who are you two and what''s the purpose of following up?" Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed and said, "master, we don''t mean anything. We know Huang Lao." Then, a figure came out of the room just now. It was the old man with white hair just now. The old man''s eyes are alert. Just now he has found the sneaky appearance of Xiao Yu and Luo Feng. "How can I believe you?" The old man asked again. Of course, he did not relax his vigilance. Our friend is Xiao Luqiu''s "Lu Qiu?" The old man''s eyes twinkled for a moment. He looked at Xiao Yu and Luo Feng curiously. He immediately waved his hand and said, "you go quickly." Xiao Yu asked, "elder, is this where Luqiu''s mother lives? The man in there is Lu Qiu''s mother? " The old man with white hair can''t help but look at Xiao Yu, a little surprised. "The elder must be thinking, with Luqiu''s reputation in Qingmu Town, how could anyone make friends with him, right? Since our predecessors would think so, we must know that we have nothing to do with Lu Qiu. " Xiao Yu and the old man with white hair looked at each other and said. The old man with white hair twinkled in his eyes. Once again, he could not help looking at Xiao Yu more. He did not expect that the boy was so brave and wise. "Who are you "I said, we are Lu Qiu''s friends, and now I want to know more about what disease Lu Qiu''s mother is suffering from. I can feel that her breath is very weak." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4346 The eyes of the old man with white hair suddenly dimmed for a moment, and sighed: "since Lu Qiu introduced you to Huang Zhe, it proves his trust in you. I think he doesn''t want you to know about him, so you''d better not ask." After that, the old man with white hair looked very tired, and then he turned to enter the room. Xiao Yu stopped the old man with white hair and said, "master, we can help him." The old man with white hair stopped. He didn''t turn his head, but said, "even the wooden family can''t help him. Why are you?" "We come from Cangling college." Xiao Yu said word by word. The old man with white hair trembled all over his body and turned around immediately. His face was unbelievable, even with a suspicious attitude. Xiao Yu also turned his hand, and then the identity card of Cangling college appeared. Luo Feng was surprised. Of course, he knew that when he came to this strange place, he could not reveal his identity. Especially the other party is what people do not know! The old man with white hair obviously had no experience. He looked at the ID card on Xiao Yu''s hand, then looked at Xiao Yu and said, "you should know that even if you are a member of Cangling college, but the coffin in mainland China is very exclusive. What''s more, how do you know that I want to believe you?" "Since I want you to believe me, I will not conceal it. Speaking of Cangling college, I''m not afraid of your evil intentions towards us. This is also my sincerity to help Lu Qiu. " Xiao Yu said sincerely. But the old man with white hair has lived a lifetime, and he said, "I believe you, but it doesn''t mean you have no purpose." "Of course, we just want to know something about the fire." Xiao Yu once again said truthfully. Burn the fire! Sure enough, the old man''s eyes flashed, but he soon calmed down. In a word, burning fire is attractive enough for everyone, even for cultivation. Because burning fire is the flame that can burn the heaven and earth, so it is also a great help to practitioners. But if we say who really want to get the burning fire, it is undoubtedly alchemists and smelters. The old man with white hair didn''t expect that the people from Cangling college came to inquire about the burning of fire. You know, the burning fire is here in the coffin continent, which is not easy to discuss! But on the other hand, the old man with white hair became interested in Xiao Yu. He has great courage, is neither humble nor arrogant, and is good at dancing. This is really not an ordinary person. However, the old man with white hair immediately shook his head and said, "in fact, Huang Zhe and I want to help Lu Qiu more, but we can''t do anything about it. Don''t say that we, as I said just now, can''t even help the wooden family. Why do you rely on it? " Xiao Yu said: "it''s undeniable, but the elder should also tell me the cause and effect in advance. I only know that Luqiu''s mother should be seriously ill and choose to go to the Yumu family, so as to be a panacea of the wooden family, so as to treat Luqiu''s mother." "Yes, pity the child, and if it were not for him, his mother would have died two years ago." The old man with white hair carries his hands on his back, and his tone seems sad. Luo Feng asked curiously: "senior, I think you and Huang Lao, seem to take good care of Lu Qiu. What is your relationship?" The old man with white hair gave a bitter smile and said, "it''s more than us? Except for the Mu family, we all take good care of Lu Qiu, because we watched him grow up, but It''s about watching him fall into mediocrity. " Finally, the old man with white hair showed a sad look on his face. Xiao Yu was about to ask what, but Huang Zhe''s anxious voice came from the room: "Qiu Zhang, come in quickly! She can''t hold on to it! " Qiu Zhang is the name of the old man with white hair. After hearing this, his face changed greatly, and his arrow shot into it. Xiao Yu and Luo Feng look at each other. The former frowns deeply, and they jump in. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4347 When Xiao Yu and Luo Feng ran in, there was an old woman lying on the bed. At this time, Huang Zhe''s finger was on the old woman''s forehead, and her face was very anxious. If you take a closer look, you can see that my face is not a bit of blood, incomparably pale. The bony figure was as if she had been starving for years, and the most shocking thing was that the old woman had half her breath left! "She is so weak!" Luo Feng blurted out and couldn''t help exclaiming. The physical body of ordinary people can be seen at a glance in the eyes of practitioners. It can be said that it is the same as taking off clothes. It is completely exposed to their perception without reservation. Of course, this is the general serious illness, can be said to have suffered a very serious injury. But Xiao Yu found something different. As soon as Qiu Zhang came in, his face suddenly changed. He helped the old woman up, and then slapped her on the back with one hand. A steady stream of spiritual power was infused into the old woman''s body. Qiu Zhang''s strength in the pure spirit state can quickly transform heaven and earth''s spiritual power, but there are still fetal elements in the three spirit States, and a large amount of pure spiritual power is still stored in the body. It''s just that in the battle, it can quickly transform and activate the spirit power of heaven and earth. However, Qiu Zhang delivered his spiritual power into the old woman''s body, only to be shocked to find that his spiritual power seemed to be swallowed up by the internal organs! "How could it be?" Even Huang zhe was shocked. He could feel that the spiritual power of Qiu Zhang''s pure spiritual state was absorbed like water. The key was that the old woman''s face did not get any better! Not to mention the two of them, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng are both surprised. It is true that they are in this situation, but we should know that there are such things as the sea of Qi, Shenfu and fetal yuan in each human body, and the human body is also a big container, so the energy can not be endless. After absorbing it for half an hour, Qiu Zhang couldn''t stand it, and his face turned pale. Now, Xiao Yu and his wife realized that the old woman''s face had a little color and her breathing was more relaxed. However, Qiu Zhang seems to be still conveying spiritual power. Huang Zhe is worried and says, "Qiu Zhang, enough, she can be quiet for a few days." "No, she is more serious this time than last time! I''m afraid I won''t last a day Qiu Zhang''s eyes are dignified, still conveying energy. At this time, he was shining all over his body, obviously trying his best. At this time, Xiao Yucai voiced, "Mr. Huang, speak with one step." Xiao Yu knows very well that he can''t disturb Qiu Zhang at this time, because after all, Qiu Zhang is also saving the old woman. At this time, Huang Lao had the heart to realize the existence of Xiao Yu. He couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu more, then nodded and walked outside the door. In fact, both Xiao Yu and Luo Feng can see that Huang Zhe is really nervous about the old woman. "Why are you here?" Huang Zhe''s eyebrows wrinkled. Xiao Yu went straight in and solemnly said, "Huang Lao, you have to tell me why Lu Qiu''s mother was so seriously injured. Strictly speaking, this kind of injury is already half dead." Huang zhe was shocked. He looked at Xiao Yu in shock and said, "how do you know?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4348 Huang zhe was very surprised. In Qiu Zhang''s words, Lu Qiu''s mother''s disease is very rare. It can be said that Qiu Zhang also spent a lot of energy, and it took some time to detect the condition in her body. However, Huang zhe sighed, as if he didn''t want to talk too much to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu said solemnly: "I know that Lu Qiu has undertaken a lot. All he has done is for his mother''s sake. He doesn''t want his friends to know too much, because he knows that he can endure all these hardships. But I can see his passion for cultivation and future. That''s why I want to know more. " with Xiao Yu''s so much experience and his character of being used to the world, he will not be a good man at will, and he will not do a thankless thing. As he said at the beginning, Lu Qiu is the son-in-law of the wood family. He is a member of the wood family. Xiao Yu is not qualified to intervene in the work. Moreover, he has a task to do. However, it was not until Xiao Yu gradually learned about Lu Qiu''s sufferings, and that Lu Qiu was under such great pressure and dignity to go to the Yumu family in order to save his sick mother, Xiao Yu''s mentality changed. At first, in his opinion, Luqiu and muwanxin were just mutual utilization, but from a certain point of view, Luqiu was totally for his mother! And still a half dead man! Today, if Qiu Zhang is not trying to instill energy to maintain the life of Luqiu''s mother, can Lu Qiu''s mother''s life still be preserved? The answer is No. What''s more, according to Xiao Yu, Lu Qiu entered Yumu''s home two years ago, and his mother was already seriously ill at that time! What kind of perseverance and faith made Lu Qiu give up the opportunity to go to the five great shrines, a place of higher cultivation, to live here and bear the burden of humiliation, which was despised by the people of Qingmu town? It is because of the filial piety to his mother that Lu Qiu does not abandon or give up, which makes Lu Qiu bear such a reputation! It can be said that Xiao Yu is kind and compassionate. At the same time, it is also because in Lu Qiu''s body, he saw the words of bearing humiliation and filial piety. If you have a chance to practice in the five shrines, who doesn''t want to? But who can easily give up such an opportunity? I''m afraid not many people. Because even if it is for Xiao Yu to choose, he will be like Lu Qiu. The main reason why Xiao Yu decided to "mind your own business" is to be filial first. Huang zhe clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. "Do you think we don''t want to help him? But as I said before, this is his own choice of road, that is, kneeling, he has to gnash his teeth to go down, because he has no choice! " And at this time, only a heavy cough was heard. "Cough!" Qiu Zhang''s blood gushed out. "Qiu Zhang!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4349 Huang zhe exclaimed, and then ran up and helped Qiu Zhang. Qiu Zhang''s face was pale. He vomited a mouthful of blood just now, which made him very depressed. Xiao Yu and Luo Feng are also fast forward, under the induction, they know that Qiu Zhang is too energetic, so they will vomit blood. "Why are you so stupid? It''s only one step away, you''re going to hurt your internal organs! At your age, it''s hard to recover without a year and a half. " Huang zhe sighed and blamed. He and Qiu Zhang were very good friends. Of course, he could not bear to see Qiu Zhang lose his life. Qiu Zhang indicated that he could, and then got out of bed, but Huang zhe was afraid that he would fall down, so he still helped him. Qiu Zhang forced a smile and said, "I''m ok. I''ll control it. Lu Qiu is not here. We should be more optimistic about his mother." Xiao Yu asked with a heavy voice: "two elders, if I guess well, is the elixir given by the Mu family to Lu Qiu useless?" Qiu Zhang and Huang zhe were surprised. They didn''t expect Xiao Yu to have such amazing acuity. They were more impressed with the young man. On the contrary, Luo Feng was surprised and said, "no use? Brother Yu, what''s going on? " Mu Wanxin and Luqiu are in a state of mutual utilization. Lu Qiu''s entry into Yumu''s house is for the purpose of elixir, so as to cure his mother. Why is it useless? Speaking of this, Huang zhe seemed a little disappointed and said, "there is certainly some use, but the effect is not very big, only can continue the life of Lu Qiu''s mother." After that, they all looked at the old woman lying on the bed. The old woman''s face was obviously better, but her body was still very weak, which was no less than that of a dying man. Qiu Zhang took the words and said in a deep voice: "the wooden family is not at all kind-hearted! They just took a fancy to Lu Qiu''s talent, so that Mu Wanxin could quickly improve his accomplishments. However, the elixir they gave to Lu Qiu, though known as the six pattern elixir, was of low quality, even worse than the three pattern one! " Luo Feng was stunned and even said, "it shouldn''t be right! How can the special alchemist of the wooden family produce the elixir of poor quality? Didn''t Lu Qiu know that? " "He knows, but what? He can only do this, because he has even asked other more powerful people to see a doctor, but he doesn''t know why. However, the only alchemist in the Mu family has the ability to make Luqiu''s mother calm down. " Huang zhe sighed. Xiao Yu couldn''t help looking at her again. "Is there such a strange thing?" Luo Feng was surprised. The alchemist of the Mu family is a spirit alchemist who can refine six patterns of Earth Spirit elixir. Such a level is only a medium level in the five shrines, and in the whole level of the Earth Spirit alchemist, it is only a little above the middle level. Therefore, such alchemists are inferior to Xiao Yu and Luo Feng''s eyes. But is it such an alchemist that even the more powerful alchemist did not do? "Is there anything strange in the world?" Luo Feng muttered to himself. Qiu Zhang''s eyes twinkled with anger and said: "even if the quality is low, the key is that this elixir is not a radical cure, but needs to be swallowed and used all the time, and it will recover after a few days of efficacy. What''s more, Lu Qiu''s mother would have died in the past year if we hadn''t maintained it! " Under the two people''s detailed discussion, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng only know so many secrets. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4350 original. Two years ago, Lu Qiu was just 16 years old, but his natural ability has reached the level of the initial spirit state. At the beginning of sixteen years old! If this is placed in Cangling college, it can be directly into the upper College as soon as you enter the college! The key is that Luqiu has no background! His amazing cultivation talent made him one of the seven students recruited by the five shrines in the coffin continent two years ago, and the remaining six were from the wooden clan. You know, the small town of Qingmu is the weakest town in mainland China, but with such a talent, it is enough to imagine its great talent and potential. After all, if you look at Zhangqiu, at the age of the ancients, it''s just a pure spiritual realm. Take a look at the most powerful person in Qingmu Town, who is also the owner of the wooden family. His strength just exceeds that of sanlingjing. This made Lu Qiu favored by the five shrines. Two years ago, Yunsheng college, Lingtian college and Zifu college each enrolled one student in the mainland. Only Chenyuan college and Cangling college had two students here. After all, powerful students will not easily allocate too many places to mainland and family forces, because they are not famous for their number, but for their talent and strength. Two years ago, Lu Qiu did not say that he could choose any of the five shrines, but at least Cangling college and Chenyuan college had no problem. Like all family forces, regions and even the mainland, if you want to get the quota, you have to pass the assessment of their respective spheres of influence. However, it was two years ago that Lu Qiu''s mother suddenly suffered from a serious illness, which led to a very high voice in the mainland of the coffin to give up the examination, and then Lu Qiu sought medical treatment everywhere. Until the alchemist of the Mu family appeared, and could ease the life of Lu Qiu''s mother, so far, there was everything in the back of the family: entering the family of Yumu. Lu Qiu thought that he could save his mother''s life if he joined the Mujia family. However, the Mu family told Lu Qiu that his mother''s disease was very difficult to treat, so he could only alleviate his illness and maintain his life. Although Lu Qiu was distressed, he could only accept it and bear the humiliation all the time. In this way, such a gifted person, with the passage of time, slowly forgotten, talent also reduced to mediocrity. In the past two years, Lu Qiu''s strength has only improved one level, which can be said to be very slow. "In two years, Lu Qiu has become a waste man?" Luo Feng was shocked. "Yes, we also love Lu Qiu." Filled with righteous indignation, Huang zhe said: "we thought that Lu Qiu would have enough cultivation resources if he went to the Yumu family, but there was no such thing as that! Lu Qiu still needs to experience by himself, and still needs to find the elixir to practice! " "The most exasperating thing is that the Mu family asked Lu Qiu to pick the extremely dangerous elixir because only the alchemist of the Mu family could cure Lu Qiu''s mother''s disease, so Lu Qiu did it!" "But do you know what danger Lu Qiu is facing?" Qiu Zhang angrily said, "because the alchemist of the Mu family said that it was the so-called six pattern Land elixir, which needed to be treasured. And those miraculous herbs were basically superior monsters like the unicorn wolf lion! How can a man with only the first spirit state deal with it? " When Xiao Yu and Luo Feng heard this, they suddenly thought of the one horned wolf lion that Luo Feng met that day. "What about the result?" Luo Feng asked again. "As a result, Lu Qiu came back with injuries every time, and nearly lost his life two or three times. His time is spent on these useless monsters who are much higher than him, so how can he practice well? What makes us most angry is a year ago ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4351 Indeed, from a certain point of view, to face monsters is indeed a kind of experience, but also a road that many people will choose. But you know, it doesn''t mean that you have to face monsters who are more powerful than yourself! The so-called experience, the so-called adventure, is to do something within the scope of one''s ability. Although there are dangers, at least the chance of survival is relatively large, and you can control it. However, if a new spirit state dares to face the superior existence of the unicorn lion in the upper level monster, is this still experience? It''s like dying. On the one hand, it can''t achieve the purpose of training at all. On the other hand, it''s a waste of time at the same time. Second, it''s also the second most important thing. It''s life-threatening. "What happened a year ago?" Xiao Yu asked with eyebrows. Because they have also said before that this year, if they were not maintaining it, the old woman would have died. Speaking of this, Huang Zhe''s face was even more ugly and said in an angry voice, "what else can it be? It''s the wooden family! They gave the low quality elixir to Lu Qiu. I didn''t care about it. However, they kept reducing the quality of the elixir, and they just let Lu Qiu''s mother live after him! " Speaking of this, not only Huang Zhe, but also Qiu Zhang are very distressed. Qiu Zhang''s voice became hoarse. He said, "the mother of Lu Qiu was able to get out of bed and walk around. At most, he was ill, not coma. Lu Qiu''s mother has been in a coma for a year since Mujia reduced the quality of the elixir a year ago Luo Feng was shocked and asked, "didn''t Lu Qiu ask for a statement from the wooden family? How to say, Lu Qiu also contributed a lot to their wooden family! " From Qiu Zhang''s and Huang Zhe''s words, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng can certainly tell. A year ago, Lu Qiu went to pick the elixir, so he must have entered the pocket of the wooden family. For example, the scene in which Lu Qiu braved to be killed by a one horned wolf lion would pick up Huang Shen Shu, and then turn his head and give Mu Wanxin the scene is the best example. Moreover, for the sake of his mother''s life, Lu Qiu certainly did not dare to play any small tricks, because he had a handle and was caught by the wooden family. But the wooden family got so much benefit that it even reduced the quality of the elixir even more? "Lu Qiu knows about it, and he has asked Mu Wanxin, but mu Wanxin doesn''t pay any attention to it. They refuse to provide a higher level elixir or even maintain the original level of elixir on the ground that the elixir is expensive, but Lu Qiu can only bear it! Because the only people who can treat his mother''s disease are the wooden family! " "Damn it!" Luo Feng couldn''t see it. He gritted his teeth and said, "is this wooden family too ungrateful? Knowing that Lu Qiu''s life experience is poor, they are taking advantage of the fire to rob! " Lu Qiu had a bright future, but because of his mother, he sacrificed his talent and future and stayed in this tiny place. "Mu Wanxin is a clever woman watch! Since she became a Taoist partner with Lu Qiu, her accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. Can you imagine what it is to reach the virtual spirit state from a Tianyang state in two years Qiu Zhang gritted his teeth again, his eyes were very angry. Luo Feng was astonished and said: "this woman is now 32 years old, that is to say, she is only 30 years old. In two years, she has reached the Sanling state! Does this couple have such a great advantage? " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4352 At the age of 30, in terms of higher level, although the talent can not be said to be wasted, it can be said that the attainments in the same discipline can not go far away. Taking Cangling College as an example, tianyangjing is generally only the first-class students in the lower courtyard, but it is not top-notch. The top students in the house of commons have the highest level of talent: Tianfu realm or psychic realm. It is just like Gu Xichun''s psychic state in the examination of the five shrines. The students in the house of Commons are only in their twenties and twenties. But a person who only reached the Tianyang realm before the age of 30 broke through Tianfu realm, Tongling realm, Shenfu realm, fetal yuan realm and Sanling realm in two years! How fast is this speed? Luo Feng''s focus is on the common cultivation of the Taoist couple. After all, he doesn''t know what the purpose of the combination of those people is. Even if two mediocre men and women, if combined into a Taoist couple, then the speed of their cultivation will be correspondingly improved. This is not the focus of Xiao Yu''s attention. He frowned and said, "although Mu Wanxin''s qualifications are mediocre, Lu Qiu will not become a mediocre person even if they are lovers. Why did he come to the empty spirit state in two years?" Luo Feng was reminded by Xiao Yu, patted his thigh and cried: "yes! According to the truth, it should not be like this! " "Every day is either to face death or to recuperate. The Mu family does not give training resources. It is all on their own. No matter how talented people are, they don''t have enough energy and time to practice." Huang zhe said in a deep voice. Luo Feng nodded slightly and said, "it seems that Lu Qiu has not been easy here for two years." Xiao Yu is bowing his head and meditating. He especially remembers that after Lu Qiu and Mu Wanxin shared the same room that morning, his mental state was very tired. Xiao Yu was also very strange at that time, but he didn''t think much about it. But now, Xiao Yu feels that it seems to be an abnormal phenomenon! However, although these are his own ideas, Lu Qiu himself said that after the restoration, his cultivation will be improved. Isn''t that contradictory? If there is real progress, how can it be so slow? And it''s been two years! Thinking of this, Xiao Yu shook his head even more. "Since you know that Lu Qiu is like this, you have not tried to persuade him? According to the truth, Lu Qiu should not turn a blind eye to your words! " Luo Feng said. "Do you think we did nothing?" Huang zhe gave a wry smile and said, "we even went to the wood family for that boy, but we were all driven out without exception." "In fact, Lu Qiu knew this. He knew that the Mu family was using him, and he also knew that the Mu family had deliberately lowered the quality of the elixir, and threatened Luqiu with the handle of lvqiu. But what about this?" Qiu Zhang was helpless and distressed. "Should he give up his mother''s life and run away by himself?" "Or to argue with the wooden family, and then be kicked out by the wooden family and take his mother to wander?" Luo Feng moved his lips and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. Even Xiao Yu''s eyes were full of Xu Tongqing. Yes, since Lu Qiu made that step at the beginning, he must know that he will be firmly controlled by the Mu family. However, this is his own choice! And Mujia theory? Even if the wooden family admits its own practice, what? Do you ignore your mother and run away? This is a great treachery. Or was he kicked out by the wooden family and took his mother to find the immortal? Isn''t it accelerating the death of your mother? "That silly boy, as long as his mother has a breath, he will do it even if he has to die! Huang Shenshu is the best example! " "Do you mean that Huang Shenshu was ordered by Mu Wanxin Xiao Yu''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring, and some of them are full of murderous spirit. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4353 "Yes! Mu Wanxin asked Lu Qiu to pick the Yellow ginseng "Stupid? This is looking for death Luo Feng also called. "And what? The strength of one horned wolf lion is that mu Chunhao can''t kill it easily Luo Feng exclaimed again. The implication is that the wooden family does not let Lu Qiu, who is in the virtual spirit state, die? On the contrary, Xiao Yu asked, "does the wooden family threaten Lu Qiu?" "It''s not a threat, it''s a trade with Luqiu. As long as Luqiu picks it back to huangshenshu, they will provide Luqiu with high-quality six pattern elixir." Huang zhe said. The six pattern Land elixir was the level of elixir that Lu Qiu''s mother needed to treat at the beginning. However, the quality of the six pattern earth elixir was very poor, even the four pattern Land elixir was inferior. "Is it better than ever?" Xiao Yu asked again. Huang zhe shook her head and said, "I don''t know yet, because if Lu Qiu gets it, Luo Feng asks curiously," how do you know that Aunt Huang is going to die? " Huang zhe took a look at Qiu Zhang and said, "we have a special secret technique for transmitting information. Qiu Zhang is practicing nearby. Let''s take turns to guard her and relieve Lu Qiu." Xiao Yu didn''t turn his head. His eyes were fixed on the old woman in bed. He asked, "has it happened many times in this year?" Qiu Zhang nodded: "yes, as soon as it breaks out, it needs a lot of spiritual power infusion to treat. We didn''t tell Lu Qiu, otherwise his mother would not know how many times she had died." "Well, we just hope that, as far as we can, we can make the child suffer less." Huang zhe shook his head. It''s really moving to be so well intentioned. Maybe they all know, even if they tell Lu Qiu, what? Lu Qiu has no way. The biggest possibility is to take greater risks for his mother, which is not what they want to see. Suddenly, Xiao Yu said, "Luo Feng, go and call Lu Qiu." Luo Feng and Huang Zhe, Qiu Zhang was stunned. "Call him over and I''ll show you something." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4354 Luo Feng didn''t know what Xiao Yu was doing, but after getting familiar with Xiao Yu, he admired the man who was a little older and more mature than himself. Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang of course don''t know what Xiao Yu is doing, but they are confused. After a full hour, Luo Feng brought Lu Qiu, who was reluctant or even confused. When Lu Qiu arrived, Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang looked at Lu Qiu. "Mr. Huang and Mr. Qiu, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with my mother Lu Qiu was stunned and immediately he asked. He seemed to find that Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang''s faces were not quite right. Then, Lu Qiu immediately ran in. When he saw his mother''s peace, he was relieved. His mother is still in the state of wei''an-peaceful rest, which is no different from before. But this scene, Xiao Yu sees in the eye, in the heart to Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang more respect. The two old men knew that Lu Qiu was shouldering a heavy responsibility, so some things did not tell Lu Qiu and did not let him worry. Because they knew that Lu Qiu had already been in great trouble for his mother''s life, and they could not bear to tell him the truth about his mother. Qiu Zhang reluctantly smile, way: "nothing, in fact, your friend came to you." Then Qiu Zhang and Huang zhe look at Xiao Yu. In fact, they had a premonition. They seemed to have guessed that Xiao Yu already knew something they didn''t know about, which was about Luqiu''s mother. Lu Qiu immediately looked at Xiao Yu, who was slightly silent. Luo Feng is also very sensible at this time not to speak, because he knows that Xiao Yu must know something, but once said, Lu Qiu may be difficult to accept. Xiao Yu looked at Lu Qiu and said, "your mother''s illness is not so simple." Lu Qiu was shocked. He was not a reckless person. He knew that Xiao Yu had made some sense, because he was a student of Cangling college! The most important thing is that he saw Xiao Yu''s hand and knew that Xiao Yu''s was not simple. Therefore, he believed it. "Brother Xiao Yu, have you found anything?" Lu Qiu asked in a hurry. His anxious attitude towards his mother confirmed a certain idea in Xiao Yu''s mind. "Your mother''s disease, with ordinary panacea, can not be saved, only can continue her life." "How could it be?" Lu Qiu was shocked. Although, in his heart, he did not have much confidence in the treatment of his mother''s disease. Now he only thinks that his mother can live day by day, but at least the old woman can maintain such a state, that is enough. Parents in, is the harbor, alive, is his mother''s biggest extravagance. Therefore, he did not have much hope for his mother''s recovery. However, it does not mean that Lu Qiu has no hope at all. At least, he hopes that his mother can recover. Therefore, no matter how big the risk, he is willing, as long as for his mother. But Xiao Yu''s words, it is the only point in his heart, small, even can not imagine the hope of disillusionment. "Brother Xiao Yu, you must be lying to me, aren''t you?" "I didn''t lie to you. It''s very difficult to cure, and my life can''t last two days." As soon as he said this, Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang were moved. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4355 For more than a year, Lu Qiu''s mother needs to transport and maintain energy. As a cultivator, Qiu Zhang can only undertake this task. So this year, he also suffered a lot, at the same time, he is also the most aware of the situation in the old woman''s body. Under normal circumstances, such as his energy delivery, the old woman can maintain at least a week. After all, you should know that Lu Qiu needs the elixir from Mu Wanxin. But mu Wanxin can''t give it to Lu Qiu every week, sometimes it will drag on for a long time. Therefore, these times, of course, are Qiu Zhang and Huang zhe who are taking care of the old woman. Lu Qiu doesn''t know about them. Lu Qiu still thought that his mother had swallowed the miraculous elixir given by Mu Wanxin, so that he could be at peace. After all, in his opinion, although Mu Wanxin was unkind to him and weakened the grade and efficacy of the elixir, it was always the miraculous elixir refined by the Mu family! But now Xiao Yu even said that Lu Qiu''s mother''s life could not last two days. Isn''t that what makes Lu Qiu not need to take risks in the future? In fact, Qiu Zhang also knew that the strange disease in Lu Qiu''s mother''s body seemed to have become more serious. He also knew that his energy transmission could not last for long, or more than three days at most. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yu said it, and it was less than he expected! Xiao Yu said: "I have some special secret arts that can detect some hidden diseases, so I won''t cheat you." Of course, Lu Qiu didn''t want to believe it, but he could also guess that Xiao Yu had no evil intention. Therefore, his heart was full of anxiety, but he was also skeptical. Xiaoyu knew that Luqiu would not believe it, so he went directly to the bed, and then grabbed Luqiu''s mother''s wrist. Next, Xiao Yu urged Tianmu branch to enter the old woman''s body. Tianmu branch was called by Xiao Yu, which directly spread into the old woman''s internal organs. The branches of Tianmu, like blooming everywhere, rooting and sprouting, spread infinitely and penetrated into the old woman''s body. At this time, a strange scene appeared, and the old woman''s skin was like spider patterns. The lines changed from dark green to blue, then to purple, and finally to black. "Mother Lu Qiu''s pupil shrank. Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang are shocked. "How could..." This is the phenomenon of poisoning! Before that, they couldn''t detect that the old woman was poisoned. At this time, in the old woman''s body, the toxins forced out from the branches of Tianmu tree, from the viscera and even the deep bone marrow, were like crazy ants, and began to devour the branches. Tianmu branch is a kind of special energy like the power of the soul. However, even if it is as strong as the boundary, it can change its structure. It is actually a sign of retreat. These venoms, as if they were composed of thousands of living creatures, gushed out madly under the stimulation of heavenly branches. Yes, these toxins are invisible under normal circumstances. They can''t be detected. They only appear when they are threatened. This is what Xiao Yu wants to show Lu Qiu, Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang. Xiao Yu of course did not want to let Tianmu branch devour these toxins, because he also knew that it was very difficult to fight against these toxins. After all, the main ability of Tianmu branch is to attack and defend the power of soul, array, enchantment and so on. And Luqiu was stunned ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4356 "How could How could... " Lu Qiu obviously didn''t believe what he saw in front of him. He said, "I''ve shown it to many people before, even some strong people. They didn''t say my mother was poisoned!" Huang Zhe and Zhang Qiu are also stunned, and of course they are the same reaction as Lu Qiu. Xiao Yu shakes his head secretly. Of course, they can''t know the situation in the old woman''s body, because their cultivation is not enough! The reason why Xiao Yu knows this is that he is a master of array. His spiritual realm is more powerful than Huang Zhe''s, and his perception ability is also better than Qiu Zhang''s. of course, this is not the point. The point is, don''t forget, Xiao Yu is a poison master! He felt a sense of "familiarity" in the old woman''s body. The so-called familiarity, of course, is not Xiao Yu''s contact in reality, but in the deduction of "soul". What mosuhe left to Xiao Yu is a huge library of miraculous drugs. At the same time, it also gives Xiao Yu the ability to refine poison without existing elixir! Therefore, Xiao Yu in the careful exploration, finally know what reason. Xiao Yu''s thoughts moved and took back the branches of Tianmu. The toxins in the old woman''s body also slowly disappeared, and then the whole person was restored to that calm and peaceful state. It can be said that all the people present were surprised. "What''s the matter? Brother Xiao Yu, do you have a way to save my mother? Or wait a few more days, WAN Xin will give me the real six grain earth elixir, and then any poison can be solved, right? " Lu Qiu grabs Xiao Yu''s arms. He is very excited and anxious. He seems to be eager for Xiao Yu to say yes. Xiao Yu can also see Lu Qiu''s mood, especially the kind of attention Lu Qiu attaches to his mother, even more important than his own life. But Xiao Yu said, "sorry, I have no way." Lu Qiu once again lost his mind, and his head was buzzing. He has an eye to see, since Xiao Yu can force his mother''s poison, then he won''t lie. After all, many people can''t do it! How could he murmur in his eyes Is it really incurable? " "Calm down first, I said there is no way, but since the cause of the disease has been found out, then there will certainly be a way, just need a little time." Xiao Yu turned his voice and said. Lu Qiu felt as if he had seen the straw for life, and then he said in a hurry: "brother Xiao Yu, you must help me find a way. Even if it''s a horse or a cow, I''ll go through fire and water!" After that, Lu Qiu would kneel down, but he was immediately supported by Xiao Yu. "I''ll try my best. Now you go back. Let me see." Xiao Yu said. Lu Qiu nodded and his eyes were grateful. Xiao Yu and they all know that Lu Qiu is always monitored by the people of the Mu family. It is not easy for him to come out. After all, Luqiu can only get the elixir if he is obedient. Lu Qiu reluctantly looked at his mother, and then turned with tears in his eyes to say goodbye. After all, it must have been hard for him to hear such despairing news. But he didn''t even have more time to accompany his mother. Any one who is not hard hearted will be like this. After Lu Qiu left, Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang looked at each other, and they immediately went to Xiao Yu. "Little brother, is there something you didn''t say to Lu Qiu?" "Yes, there are some things I just want to talk to you about." Xiao Yu also looks at Qiu Zhang and Huang zhe at the same time. Qiu Zhang and Huang zhe seem to have a feeling that this should be very serious. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4357 After all, Qiu Zhang and Huang zhe lived all their lives. From the beginning to the end, they could conclude that Xiao Yu must have something else on the contrary. Hu''s words are the way. Unexpectedly, they guessed it right. "Little brother, do you know something? Tell us Qiu Zhang became anxious. This young man with extraordinary temperament must know something they don''t know, and he is still about Lu Qiu. Otherwise, how could he deliberately make him go? Xiao Yu calmly said: "you have seen just now that what is in the aunt is a kind of poison, which can''t be detected even by you or even the people with high strength. The reason is that the poison is targeted." "Targeted? What do you mean? " Huang Zhe''s heart moved, and his face suddenly changed slightly. "Do you mean that someone has put this kind of poison in order not to let us find out?" Qiu Zhang''s face changed again. Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, at the same time, I''m still wondering whether someone is specifically targeting Lu Qiu." Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang are very clever. Of course, they think of something. "How could it be? To deal with her is equivalent to Lu Qiu. Is it Mu family Yes, since it is targeted, it must be targeted at Luqiu. Who will benefit the most? Undoubtedly, it is definitely the wooden family. But Huang zhe suddenly realized: "yes, the wooden family has the handle of Luqiu, so this handle can only be Lu Qiu''s mother. Once Lu Qiu''s mother is ill and needs a elixir for a long time to continue her life, the Mu family can restrain and control Luqiu! " "I see!" Luo Feng also exclaimed, "because of this, the level of miraculous elixir given to Lu Qiu by Mu family is so low. This is to make use of Lu Qiu''s talent, and at the same time, he can get the reward at the least cost! The abominable wooden family, the abominable female watch Mu Wanxin needs a talented Taoist couple, so he goes to Lu Qiu. And the wooden family needs to provide the elixir to Luqiu''s mother for a long time, which is also a great consumption. Think about it. This disease needs six grain earth elixir as soon as it comes up. Although its quality is not high, it still has certain requirements for alchemists. So we can understand why the wooden family wants to lower the level of the elixir. Unfortunately, in Huang Zhe''s and Qiu Zhang''s eyes, Mu Wan''s mind has gained enough. In two years, her strength has been greatly improved. However, they lowered the standard for Lu Qiu''s elixir in the early morning. This is a kind of naked exploitation! Even Xiao Yu and Luo Feng, who are onlookers, feel that the wooden family is just squeezing lvqiu. However, Lu Qiu had no choice but to accept the humiliation and continue to work for the Mu family. This is also the reason why Lu Qiu, as an outsider, could not see the past and was determined to help Lu Qiu. However, Qiu Zhang''s heart was moved, and his eyebrows frowned and said: "if it''s just like this, it''s understandable. But the quality of the miraculous elixir reduced in the past year behind the wooden family could have killed Luqiu''s mother." Xiao Yu said faintly: "because the Mu family knows that you two care about Lu Qiu very much and help him secretly, so their quality can be wantonly reduced, because you can keep Luqiu''s mother''s life if you drop to the ground. In this way, the wooden family can continue to control Luqiu with the least cost and pay. " Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang are said by Xiao Yu, and their faces Suddenly sink. "Bang!" Qiu Zhang punches on the wall, and a fist seal appears immediately on the wall. "Damned wooden house!! How to squeeze people to such an extent ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4358 The wooden family is so stingy that it makes people feel angry to use it to the extent of squeezing out. In Huang Zhe''s and Qiu Zhang''s eyes, the Mu family''s exploitation of Luqiu is ignored. Now even they are making use of it. Although they have nothing to do with each other, it is equivalent to the feeling of intangible control of the wooden family, which is very uncomfortable. Luo Feng angrily said: "it''s definitely the wooden family! Don''t doubt it! I''ve inquired that Qingmu town is not the most powerful area in the whole coffin continent. The six pattern Land elixir can be said to be the most powerful alchemist here who can refine it. Lu Qiu''s mother has to swallow the six grain earth elixir every time, and it is hard for the wooden family to support it. " Indeed, the level of the miraculous medicine used in the six pattern earth elixir is not low. And it takes time to refine elixir, and alchemy also has a certain probability of failure. Such a big wooden family, relative to the whole clan wooden family, is certainly unbearable. "You haven''t said what happened to the poison." Huang Zhen and Qiu Zhang were in a hurry. Now they know why Xiao Yu wants to leave Luqiu. After all, Lu Qiu regards his mother as a treasure, even more important than his own life. If Lu Qiu knew that his mother was framed by the Mu family, he would certainly do something stupid. And this kind of stupid thing, in addition to looking for the wooden family to confront, or kill the wood family, what else can it be? But what about the results? The result of course is that Lu Qiu will be defeated or even killed by the Mu family! Yes, the wooden family is such a cruel family. The whole town of Qingmu is controlled by the wooden family. The wooden family is domineering, unruly, exploitative, oppressive, and bullying, which everyone knows. Because of this, no one dares to provoke Mu''s family here in Qingmu Town, even in the whole coffin continent. This is the reason why the wooden family, as a continent of coffins, controls almost all the miracles, because no one, no power, dares to fight against the wooden family. In other words, although we can not be 100% sure that it is a poisonous hand under the wooden family, but from the numerous signs, the wooden family is basically the most suspected ah! And in Qingmu Town, only the wooden family dares to do so! Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "the person who knows how to use this poison must be a powerful poison master. As I said just now, if I don''t have some special secret methods, I can''t detect it. So I can''t tell Luqiu about this for the time being. Only you can know who is the poison master in Qingmu town." "Poison master?" Who knows, Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang frowned. "In Qingmu Town, there seems to be no poison master, but pure alchemists." Huang zhe said thoughtfully. "Yes, for so many years, there is no poison master in Qingmu town." Xiao Yu thought about it and immediately asked, "just now you said that the powerful Alchemist is from the Mu family. How about his alchemy level?" Huang Zhe is an alchemist himself, so he knows the situation of alchemists in Qingmu town very well. He pondered for a long time and said, "muyin is the most powerful alchemist in Qingmu Town, but I have told him a lot about it. He should not use poison." Qiu Zhang said: "Huang Zhe is really powerful, but the three most powerful alchemists in Qingmu Town, and only muyin can refine the highest level six grain Earth Spirit elixir." "It seems that I have to go and meet him for a while." Xiao Yu said, his eyes flashed a little fun. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4359 They know that Xiao Yu''s strength is not simple, but they also know that muyin is a member of the wood family, or a worshipped guest Qing. If you want to move muyin, it is very difficult. Qiu Zhang solemnly said: "little brother, you can''t mess around. Although muyin is a pure alchemist, he is guarded by the guard of the wood family when he goes in and out. The highest strength is in the pure spirit state. What''s more, if it goes wrong, it will make Lu Qiu in an embarrassing situation. " Xiao Yu has more and more respect for Qiu Zhang and Huang Zhe. They are planning and worrying for Lu Qiu all the time. What''s more, the two old people negotiated to help Lu Qiu secretly. It can be said that the love between the two made a bystander moved. "Don''t worry, I won''t give Lu Qiu any more trouble. I just want to try him out. What''s more, I''m not afraid of him." Xiao Yu said faintly. It''s just a alchemist who can refine six patterns of Earth Spirit elixir. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, it''s just a matter of kneading to death. Even if he didn''t know how to make pills, he praised Gongsun Jin for his understanding of miraculous drugs and the process of refining pills. As for those guards, the most powerful is pure spirit realm, and Xiao Yu is not afraid of it. Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang don''t know what Xiao Yu is going to do, but they still remind them: "the main reason is that muyin is arrogant and arrogant, with the wooden family as the backing. They have a high prestige here in Qingmu Town, because many people will pay a high price to ask him to refine pills, and only he is the highest in Qingmu town." "OK, I see." Xiao Yu nodded. Then, Xiao Yu reminded: "before I find out, don''t tell Lu Qiu about this, save him worry." Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang looked at each other. In fact, from the beginning to now, they had a kind of doubt about this young man, that is, why did he help Lu Qiu for no reason? Who the hell is he? Even Huang Zheling nodded solemnly. What can force out the toxin in Lu Qiu''s mother''s body, coupled with her words, deeds and manners, and her extraordinary speech, can''t be pretended. Therefore, they believe Xiao Yu has a way. Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and on the surface he said calmly: "since you have said so, I don''t hide it. The way is not without. I choose to help Luqiu. On the one hand, I take a fancy to his filial piety. On the other hand, I want to inquire about something." Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang both look at Xiao Yu. "Burn the fire." Xiao Yu looks at them. "Burn the fire!" Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang both took a deep breath, especially the former. He suddenly realized: "I understand. So you have a purpose. Last time, you deliberately tricked me!" Huang Zhe now also understood that Xiao Yu asked about some fire when he came to his place last time. It was a matter of setting fire step by step! This boy has a deep mind! Xiao Yu said with a smile: "I can''t blame. After all, burning fire seems to be a taboo thing in the coffin continent, and Mr. Huang, you are also an alchemist." Huang Lao smiles bitterly and shakes his head. They seem to feel that they have entered into Xiao Yu''s trap. Judging from Xiao Yu''s calm and confident attitude, this boy may have planned for a long time! However, Xiao Yu said truthfully: "this is not entirely selfish. I am not pitiful to Lu Qiu. I really think that with Lu Qiu''s talent, there should be a better choice. It''s not natural for the wooden family to squeeze the gifted children. Now, it''s still unforgivable to use drugs to force good men into prostitutes." Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang have a look in their eyes. They have lived all their lives. Of course, they can tell these things clearly. Now the most important thing is to let Luqiu leave the wooden family. At this time, Qiu Zhang suddenly looks at Huang Zhe. Huang Zhe''s eyes twinkle, stares at Xiao Yu, and says: "boy, I''ll make a deal with you. If you have the ability to rescue Lu Qiu, I''ll tell you all I know, and tell you some secrets between me and the fire." Xiao Yu''s heart rate suddenly speeds up. Huang zhe has something to do with burning fire!? ¡® ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4360 What Xiao Yu didn''t expect was that the person who knew about the fire was Huang zhe! At first, when Xiao Yu knew about the burning of fire from Huang Zhe''s mouth, he thought that all alchemists in the mainland knew about it, but they were all of the same profession. If we discussed with each other, of course, it was not so appropriate. After all, it''s burning fire, the flame that everyone hopes to get! And Zhang Qiu''s words mean that Huang zhe seems to have more to do with burning fire! In fact, all alchemists in the mainland of the coffin know the legend of burning fire, but many people are conscious and will not talk about it easily in front of outsiders. However, it is all about their own interests. Huang Zhe''s eyes twinkled for a moment and calmly said, "let''s talk about it later. As long as you do it, I will abide by our agreement." "Good!" Xiao Yu promised to come down. Isn''t this what he wants to see? After discussion, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng went back. On the way. "Brother Yu, even I have to admire you! You''re still in the trap Luo Feng was amazed. Xiao Yu said with a smile, "don''t say I''m so insidious and cunning. I didn''t speak first, but Mr. Huang said it first. In that case, I must hit the snake with the stick! And only for this reason can they be convinced that I have a purpose and not harm Lu Qiu. " "And don''t think I''m so bad. The wooden family is not benevolent and unjust. Even Huang Lao and Qiu Lao can''t see it. If they have the ability, they would have turned against the wooden family." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. Strictly speaking, these matters can not be taken care of by an outsider, and there is even a suspicion of meddling. It''s just that the wooden family can''t even be seen by a bystander. It''s just that people in Qingmu town dare not face the wooden family. "But we have to think about it in the long run. It''s very difficult to get Luqiu out of the sea of misery." Xiao Yuxuan began to meditate. "Mu Wanxin is now taking advantage of Lu Qiu''s talent. If Mu Wanxin''s strength exceeds that of Lu Qiu, Lu Qiu will be kicked away." Luo Feng said in astonishment: "brother Yu, do you mean that because of this, the wooden family dare to squeeze Lu Qiu again and again and lower the level of the elixir again and again?" "Well, I''m afraid that''s the main reason." Xiao Yu''s eyes are killing. The more you think about the behavior of the wooden family, the more you feel it. Luo Feng said: "brother feather, since you have promised to come down, then you will have some ideas?" With that, Luo Feng looked at Xiao Yu with some small expectation. Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and said: "first of all, we should go to meet muyin, the alchemist. I want to find out how he knew about this poison. According to a spirit alchemist who can only refine six grain Earth Spirit pills, this kind of poison can''t come from him at all. " Luo Feng was surprised, but he didn''t ask much. Xiao Yu''s ability in some aspects is beyond his imagination. Therefore, since Xiao Yu is confident to solve the problem, he must have his ideas. But just as Xiao Yu and Luo Feng were walking, Xiao Yu''s eyes turned slightly to the rear, but he continued to walk. Although Luo Feng is sometimes careless, he is still very careful. Xiao Yu was still and said, "don''t go back to the wooden house, but find the inn directly." Luo Feng nodded, and then they turned to another direction. In the distance, a figure flickered out, and then followed. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4361 At night. Mujia. In Mu Chunhao''s room, mu Chunhao is sorting out the account books on the table. It can be said that 70% of the industry in Qingmu town is owned by the Mujia family, especially the miraculous medicine. The Mujia family controls the big head. Therefore, it can also be said that the Mu family supports the vast majority of the cultivation of Qingmu town. Because the cultivation itself needs the miraculous medicine of heaven and earth, so the Mu family of Qingmu town is equivalent to monopolizing the mountains and forests around Qingmu Town, and even the Mujia clan controls all the medicine of the whole coffin continent. The so-called miraculous medicine of heaven and earth is bred by heaven and earth. Of course, it is not private. But the wood family is so powerful that it has an independent border to protect the whole plane. Who dares to attack? Even if the overall strength of the whole continent of the coffin is not the best or the most powerful in the world of 72 days, it is stronger than the defensive border of the continent of coffins, because it is the strong defense of the powerful! After a while, a figure is a door to enter, is a middle-aged man, but this man''s face seems to be some meditation. Mu Chunhao didn''t put down his account book and didn''t lift his head. He asked, "what''s the matter?" "Young master, you asked me to follow those two people for a few days. They didn''t act strangely. Basically, they just strolled around the town, but they were taken by Lu Qiu to meet Huang zhe two days ago." Mu Chunhao still did not put down the account book. While counting, he asked: "as I expected, they should not know where to ask for medicine." For this point, mu Chunhao did not pay attention to it at all. The coffin continent is also very famous in the world of 72 days, so many people will get the pass of the coffin continent through the relationship and come here to seek pills or find the medicine. It''s still a small matter to ask for Dan, but if it''s to look for the medicine, then it''s a big taboo for the coffin mainland. After all, the miraculous herbs here belong to their wooden family. Every local collateral Mu family has its own mountain top under its jurisdiction. Outsiders can''t pick them. Even if it is to pick, it can only be stealthily. Once it is known by the wooden family, then it can''t be better. It must be confiscated and handed in. Want a panacea, or a panacea? Yes, exchange things. That''s the rule of the coffin continent. "But my subordinates guess that the identity of these two people is not simple. Otherwise, Lu Qiu could not get Huang Shenshu by himself." Said the middle-aged man. "Well, I know that." Mu Chunhao nodded slightly, still did not look up. "As long as what they do has nothing to do with our wooden family, I don''t care about the rest. I know what you''re worried about. That waste has no ability to fight against our wooden family. In addition, its utilization value is not much, so there is no need to worry about it. " "Further, even if Lu Qiu has the courage to oppose our wooden family, it is equivalent to that he does not want his mother''s life. Besides, if he is against us, he is against the whole wooden family. Even at the ends of the earth, he will never live. " Mu Chunhao said it lightly, but it can be seen that the pride in his words for the wooden family is emanating from his bones. After all, the first family of coffins in mainland China is the Mujia family. Although Qingmu town is only a collateral wooden family, it is enough for them to control the whole town. This is his confidence! "But young master, those two people did not come back today, they went to stay in the inn?" "Deng!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4362 Mu Chunhao put down his account book and said, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t put them in my heart at all. I gave them the courage to be ambitious. It''s impossible to fight against us. The friends of the disabled are also friends, so there''s no need to be too concerned about them." The middle-aged man nodded his head, then said nothing more. "By the way, is my father back?" Mu Chunhao asked. "No, there''s still a little tail in the head of the house, but it''s almost there." Said the middle-aged man. "Well, where is uncle yin?" Mu Chunhao asked again. The middle-aged man said: "he seems to have lost a miraculous medicine. Now he has been sent from other places. Then he can start refining pills. And master muyin will open a class tomorrow to recruit a new talented alchemist and send it to the clan. " Mu Chun Hao nodded and immediately continued to look at the account book and calmly asked, "what happened to the last time you checked?" Mu Chun Hao mouth of the matter, is worth their wood family was disturbed that time. That time, one of Mu Wanxin''s mistresses said bad things about Mu Wanxin in the gambling house. They didn''t know these words, but they didn''t know how. The voice even came to mind in Mu''s house. As mu Chunhao knows, someone must be doing it. The purpose of this, of course, is to make the atmosphere of the wooden family become very strange. Although, for the wooden family, there is no threat and no impact, but this is obviously aimed at Mu Wanxin! Mu Wanxin is mu Chunhao''s sister. In addition, some people in Qingmu town dare to target their Mu family like this. Of course, he has to find out who it is! After all, because of this, the whole wooden family has become the laughing stock of the whole process. Mu Wanxin usually has strong psychological endurance, but she can''t stand so many people''s Secret instructions. Of course, although these points are not on the surface, because the people in Qingmu town dare not, they also have a great impact on Mu Wanxin''s psychology. This is about the reputation of their wooden family. Therefore, mu Chunhao must find out this man and make an example of him! "Young master, I checked the gambling house that day. There were at least dozens of people who entered the gambling house. There were two guards there, and I don''t remember what was different." Said the middle-aged man. Mu Chunhao frowned slightly. He was very clever. He knew that since someone used some secret method to collect the sound of the scene at that time and restore it, he must have passed through the two guards in the gambling house. So, almost certainly, it was one of the people who went in, but I didn''t expect that there were so many people, and the two guards didn''t remember very much. "But..." "What''s so strange about it?" Mu Chunhao asked. The middle-aged man pondered for a moment and said, "the two guards said that the youngest people who went in were basically over 20 years old, and almost all of them were familiar guests, but there were two strange faces that day." Mu Chunhao''s heart moved. Naturally, he knew that there was a brothel hidden in the gambling house. He also knew that those who liked to have fun were either some lazy people or some villains, so he was a regular. and the town of Qing mu, where their wooden family''s eyes are numerous, basically what new faces will be reported. Suddenly, mu Chunhao moved in his heart and asked, "did the people in the gambling house say how old those two people are?" "It seems that they are very young. One is 16-7 years old, and the other is 20 years old. It seems that they come out soon after they go in." "Bang!" Mu Chunhao suddenly closed the book, and his eyes flashed with killing opportunities. "It''s them!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4363 Mu Chunhao didn''t even think about it. He just said it directly. The middle-aged man''s face also changed slightly, perhaps because he had been following Xiao Yu and Luo Feng these days, so that he ignored the people in front of him. "If you think about it carefully, it is true that we seldom come to Qingmu town. Even if we do, we all know that there are not many new faces these days. Are they really targeting US?" The more middle-aged men think about it, the more likely they are. He also knows the situation of the wooden family. It''s normal to be targeted at them, but he didn''t expect that the target was to eat and live their two boys! "They are so ambitious that they dare to deal with the young lady! Young master, what are we going to do? " Asked the middle-aged man. Mu Chunhao''s eyes twinkled. At first, he thought that the existence of these two people would not pose any threat to them, because this is Qingmu town. They are Mu family. But now I want to come, it seems that is not the case! Is it not by chance that they appeared? Although mu Chunhao still despises Xiao Yu and Luo Feng in his heart, he is also vigilant. "Now we don''t know what their intention is. We''ll send someone around to fix them. As soon as we get out of the city, we will report to the police immediately." Mu Chunhao said. "But young master, since they have come prepared, I am afraid they will be prepared. After all, it is not easy for Lu Qiu to obtain Huang Shen garrison." Mu Chunhao sneered and said, "how can you defend yourself? This is the mainland of the coffin, has the final say. What kind of tricks they want to play is impossible in our eyes. " ¡­¡­ The next day. Xiao Yu found that there were many Eyeliner around the inn, and at least five people watched them in different places. Of course, what these people don''t know is that Xiao Yu has already used Tianmu branches to spread a lot of sensors around the inn. Once these people enter the area, Xiao Yu is the first to know. In the room. After a long time, the door opened, a figure pushed the door into, naturally is Luo Feng. "Brother feather, I found that there seems to be more people outside. It may be that the wooden family has begun to focus on us." Luo Feng said. Xiao Yu nodded. After all, he also knew that there were people staring at them all the time. Now they don''t go back to the wooden house any more. It must be doubted. Who doubts the wooden family? According to Xiao Yu''s conjecture, it is now the little family owner, mu Chunhao. "But I was thinking, maybe mu Chunhao already knew that he had found something." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said. Luo Feng moved in his heart and said: "that way, that matter, he has associated with us?" Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "I heard that mu Chunhao seldom came out, but Huang said that this man is calm and calm, and the city is very deep. The master of the Mu family has been closed to practice all the year round. Mu Chunhao is basically in charge of the Mu family. Last time, apart from that, it had a great impact on the wooden family. If we want to find out about us, it''s just a matter of time. " "What now?" Luo Feng frowned and asked. Xiao Yu said faintly: "as I said just now, mu Chunhao is calm and cautious. But because of this, he may know that our identity is not simple, otherwise he will not be able to obtain the precious elixir of Huang Shenshu. On the one hand, he does not look down on us. On the other hand, he is still afraid of us, so he can only send more people to keep an eye on us." Luo Feng nodded, and suddenly something rang out and said, "by the way, brother Yu, I found out that today muyin is going to recruit alchemy apprentices, aiming at talented alchemists." "Oh? Let''s go and have a look. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4364 Muyin, to a certain extent, has a higher status in Qingmu town than mu Chunhao and Mu Wanxin, because he is an alchemist. Although muyin was only able to refine the six grain earth elixir, he was already the most powerful alchemist in Qingmu town. Muyin''s residence is located on the other side of the city. Today is muyin''s day to start classes and accept students. Although Qingmu town is a small town in the coffin continent, there are outstanding people in the coffin continent. Therefore, the probability of awakening soul practitioners is much greater than that of other continents. For a long time, people here have been surrounded by strong aura of miraculous medicine and spiritual power of heaven and earth. Over time, their blood will certainly change. Then from generation to generation, basically, as long as there is an elder in the family who is an alchemist, at least one of the descendants will be able to awaken the soul. And some of the blood is a little bit worse, can also be stimulated by some special methods, of course, this is half the awakening of heaven and man. According to the truth, these people should actually specialize in spiritual cultivation or physical cultivation. Why do they continue to choose the path of soul cultivation? The reason is the atmosphere of the coffin continent and the respect of the nine heaven world for the soul cultivators. A strong soul cultivator, in some big families and great forces, is the same as the existence of Keqing. Whether it is status, or glory, wealth, rights, and so on, are respected by thousands of people. Therefore, it also makes the soul practitioners a bit of a rush. At this time, before muyin''s residence, many people had come to watch the excitement. These people are the elders of some small and medium-sized families. In the lobby, there are more than 20 people. The vast majority of these people are teenagers, aged between 12 and 18 years old, and there are also a few about 20 years old. Xiao Yu and Luo Feng are in the crowd. Luo Feng can''t help but exclaim, "it''s terrible. In a Qingmu Town, we can find more than 20 people who have awakened their souls." Don''t talk about Luo Feng. Even Xiao Yu thinks the sky is incredible. After all, look at Cangling college, but how many soul practitioners have participated in the examination of the lower court? There are only dozens of people! But there are more than 20 people in a small Qingmu town! However, Xiao Yu soon frowned and shook his head slightly. Luo Feng turned his voice and said, "but it''s a little pity that these people''s spiritual talents are too low. Although there are many people in the coffin continent who are awakened, even in the semi awakened state, they are forced to stimulate, which also leads to the fact that the coffin mainland is not following the route of elites. " Xiao Yu nodded and agreed. What is Xiao Yu''s talent for soul? That''s the existence that even the light beam of the soul talent test can withstand. In addition, he is also an array mage of the spirit realm, and his soul perception is higher than that of all the people present. As a result, as soon as he glanced, he knew clearly that none of these people''s spiritual talent was higher than the fifth level of the prefecture level. You know, in the lower plane, there are more than heaven level spiritual talent practitioners in the sect world. Although there are many soul cultivators in the mainland, there are not so many people with strong talent. Of course, because there are many awakened souls in the coffin continent, the chances of their birth of soul cultivation talents are much higher than that of other continents. This is also the reason why the coffin continent is famous. "Master Mu has not accepted apprentices for a long time! This time, it''s rare to say that only those under the age of 25 will be recruited. " "Yes, I heard that the clan Mu family is going to hold a meeting to call in talented children from all regions. It seems to be very grand. If you recommend a disciple, you will get a reward. So master Mu will open the class in the name of recruiting apprentices?" "What does it matter? Isn''t that better? You can go to the clan ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4365 Hearing this, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng looked at each other. "Will the clan hold a meeting?" However, Xiao Yu thought for a while, which should be normal. After all, the wooden family of the coffin family in mainland China is so huge that it will hold some big competitions and competitions, recruit talented children to cultivate them, and then send them out to other major forces, families, or colleges outside. Of course, the fame and status of the wooden family in mainland China will be even greater. Of course, the so-called fame and status are actually small things, the key is human relations. In this world of fist supremacy, if there are alchemists of the Mujia family in all levels, how big is the face of the Mu family? I''m afraid we have to do something, just say a word. Moreover, in the whole nine day world, there are fewer people who dare to move the wooden family. However, Xiao Yu shook his head and said: "although the treatment of soul cultivator is very high, whether it is alchemist, weapon refiner or array mage, only those who are suitable for themselves are the best. This practice of chasing ducks on the shelves and flocking to them has, on the contrary, strangled their talents in some aspects in disguise. " Luo Feng nodded his head and said, "it''s true. Like some of them, they may not have any talent in their soul, but in other practices, they may be able to soar into the sky. It''s not clear whether it''s good or bad to be a coffin continent. " At this time, a middle-aged man with long clothes came out of the inner hall. The middle-aged man has black hair and a ruddy face. Although he is thin, his eyes are bright. This man is muyin, the strongest alchemist in Qingmu town. The appearance of muyin made everyone quiet. After all, you should know that many people in Qingmu town have trampled on the threshold of muyin''s residence in order to find muyin for medicine. Because they all know that the quality of the elixir refined by muyin is the best and can help them cultivate. So, no matter how tall they are, these people will come to Dan. Muyin was also very smart, refining many elixirs for people of different levels, and then he could exchange them regularly. Of course, the result is that it is often difficult to find a pill. And then, of course, muyin''s position was getting higher and higher. Xiao Yu behind the crowd, staring at Mu Yin, narrowed his eyes slightly. At this time, muyin''s indifferent and arrogant face suddenly touched, his eyes through the crowd, and then fell on a young man. This young man is not Xiao Yu. However, when Xiao Yu sensed Mu Yin''s eyes, he immediately withdrew his consciousness and pretended to be a passer-by. Muyin frowned, thought about it, and then shook his head slightly. "It must have been an illusion." Just now he seemed to find that there was someone staring at him in the crowd. However, on second thought, it is impossible for a person in Qingmu town whose spiritual realm is higher than him. Mu Yinxuan glanced at more than 20 teenagers and youths in front of him. With this glance, he mostly stayed on one or two of them, nodded secretly, and said on the surface: "today I accept apprentices to teach you the art of alchemy, and if you perform well, you can also go to the clan to learn higher alchemy." These more than 20 people were immediately excited. "But it''s not so easy for me to take an apprentice. I''ve got some small questions to test you." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4366 The more than 20 young people suddenly became a little nervous. Anyway, muyin is the most famous alchemist in Qingmu town! If the test is too difficult, will they not have a chance? Even those who watched at the door became nervous. After all, these young children are the hope of their whole family! If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. It depends on this time, and it is a rare opportunity. How many alchemists are eager to be sent to the clan wood family to practice higher alchemy skills? There is a saying that when one gets the Tao, chickens and dogs follow, and parents depend on their children. Therefore, no one is not eager to get these opportunities, and certainly no one wants to miss them. Xiao Yu shakes his head slightly. Of course, he knew that the rare profession of soul cultivation was rare in the continent of nine days world, and its status was much higher. However, this kind of rush is also equivalent to squeezing some cultivation talents of other people in disguise. After a while, muyin''s so-called test began. To tell the truth, Xiao Yu seemed to be looking forward to it. Although he was not an alchemist, he would be more or less affected when he came to the land where the elixir was so rich and respected by alchemists. Add alchemy test or competition test, don''t say to personally participate, even if you have not seen it! Although there is a miraculous medicine storehouse in Xiao Yu''s mind, it is because of this that he is interested. After a while, the boy who wanted to make pills visited a table, on which there were twelve kinds of miraculous drugs. These miraculous medicines are all strange in shape and different in color. Some are like this section of the branches, some leaves are purple, some are like a round, but potholed potato and so on. "Isn''t that a pit? Is it possible to refine the Sanwen dilingdan? " "Eh, it''s like breaking deer''s hooves. It''s a panacea that can instantly recover one third of the injuries in the hands of the virtual spirit state?" "It seems that I saw the magic ink leaf. I heard that it was born at the bottom of the dark pool. It is a kind of extremely cold miraculous medicine, but it can refine the five pattern earth elixir!" These miraculous drugs on the table, like a few family treasures, are read out by these people one by one. But it''s no wonder, after all, there are miraculous herbs everywhere, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth is so strong here. Naturally, it''s not surprising that these people are in contact with each other more. But obviously, these people''s eyes are with a kind of salivation in the eyes, and obviously are attracted by so many miraculous drugs. After all, most of the people present were in the three spirit states. The first one was the most, followed by the empty spirit state. Then there were only two or three pure spirit states. It can be said that the people here are also experts in Qingmu town. After all, Qingmu town is not a big region in the whole coffin continent, so the overall strength is certainly not too high. In addition, alchemists are respected here. If they can choose, these people would like to change to alchemists. After all, we should know that some of them have awakened their soul talent, which is better than ordinary practitioners. In private, of course, they also secretly practiced alchemy, but on the one hand, they suffered from the lack of good teachers, and on the other hand, they almost gave up. Muyin carried his hands and looked a little proud. After all, these people were salivating for his elixir! But what can we do? He muyin is the most private elixir in the whole Qingmu town except Mujia. "Before the small test, I must say that in this test, I only choose the most talented people. After all, not everyone has a chance to send them to the clan wooden family." The more than 20 young people turned pale. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4367 Although they also know that the chance to go to the clan''s Wooden family to practice higher alchemy is as difficult as money falling from the sky. If there was no muyin, they would not even have the opportunity. Because, after all, muyin is a member of the wood family and an alchemist, so it must be screened through the Mu family. Therefore, it is quite normal for mu Yin to put forward such a request. These more than 20 people all know that their own destiny may be controlled by this selection. However, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng then heard some groaning voices in the crowd. "Ah, but this time the quota is likely to be muqirui?" The crowd said, looking at one of the more than 20 people, one of the 18-year-old youth. The young man was handsome and handsome, with a faint self-confidence on his face. This person is standing at the front. If you take a closer look, you can see that all the people around you are slightly backward. This person is a little bit closer to the front. When muyin said that there was only one quota, Xiao Yu noticed that the young people were nervous first, and then looked at the person in front of them with a slight loss. In fact, Xiao Yu also noticed that, yes, this person''s soul talent is the highest among these 20 people, reaching the fourth level of prefecture level. Because none of the more than 20 people were above the fifth level of the prefecture level, only muqirui was at the fourth level of the prefecture level. However, even if it is the fourth level of prefecture level? Xiao Yu, of course, despised him. He did not even look down on him. Luo Feng immediately whispered in Xiao Yu''s ear: "brother Yu, under normal circumstances, the Mu family gives priority to people surnamed mu, and then trains them. Even if they are not from the wood family, if their talent is high enough, they also need to move into the wood family. Otherwise, it is almost impossible to go out and develop. They will use all kinds of methods, just like Lu Qiu." Xiao Yu nodded slightly. He said that he understood what the wooden family meant. If the Mu family wants to train experienced alchemists, of course, it is impossible to hide in the coffin continent, because there are only alchemists in the coffin continent. Even if they are practitioners, their strength is not too high. Therefore, if you want to experience yourself on a higher and larger stage, you must go to other planes, such as the five shrines, such as higher planes. Because only in this way, the fame and status of the wooden family in Jiutian world will be more and more great, and the influence of the wooden family will spread to all parts of the world. Therefore, if it is not a member of the wood family, even if it is cultivated by the wood family, the wood family will not admit it, because it must have the blood of the wood family. "What about muqirui?" Xiao Yu asked. "This muqirui is a bit different. He is the adopted son of muyin, and he has entered the wooden family temple. He has taken an oath, so he is also a member of the wooden family." Luo Feng Road. Xiao Yu sneered: "it seems that muyin is just selling dog meat by hanging sheep''s head, so he can find an excuse to let himself have a son." "But what is the purpose of his doing so? He doesn''t have to do this. He can skip this directly. No one in Qingmu town will talk about him? " Luo Feng asked. A man in front of him seemed to have heard the conversation between Xiao Yu and Luo Feng. He looked at them and said, "don''t you know? The clan Mu family has sent a mission to the collateral family to find the talented children in their respective regions. Although muyin is a surname of mu, but how large the whole Mu family is, do you know? Although the Mu family gives priority to people with the surname of mu, if they have gifted children, they will also consider it. " Xiao Yu and Luo Feng nodded and immediately understood that they wanted to choose the most gifted children to the maximum extent, and to avoid favoritism and malpractice of the collateral wood family. However, there are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom. The so-called heaven is high and the emperor is far away. Even if Mu Yin is partial to his own people, the clan wooden family can not reach it. "Well, I have three tests for this little test. The test is now..." "Wait a minute. I''m going to join in, too." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4368 Muyin dialect did not speak, a young voice suddenly rang up. People looked at the crowd, it turned out to be a 20-year-old youth. Xiao Yu! Xiao Yu''s sudden voice also caught Luo Feng off guard. However, Xiao Yu said that he was already standing out. Everyone was curious how he could suddenly kill a Cheng Yaojin. Muyan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked up and down at Xiao Yu. From Xiao Yu, he just felt a little bit of soul wave, but soon he took back his eyes and looked very indifferent. That muqirui or gently swept Xiao Yu one eye, and then is to take back the eyes, a face of cold color. Such soul cultivation, for him, simply can not cause any threat. Not to mention muqirui, it was the more than 20 young people who frowned slightly, but most felt that there was no threat to themselves, and then they looked coldly. In any case, this guy who was killed suddenly is also their competitor. "Boy, have you awakened your soul, too?" Muyin asked lightly. "Yes, so can I participate?" Xiao Yu asked with a faint smile. "Yes, line up." Muyin waved his hand and didn''t care. In his opinion, the spirit of this man is too weak, and he has reached the age of 20, which in his opinion has no future. After all, practitioners can begin to practice at the age of ten. At this age, their future achievements are definitely limited. Just, muyin had to finish the play, so he didn''t care how many people were involved. If Xiao Yu didn''t attend, he was really guilty, and muyin would not. For him, it doesn''t matter how many people come to Qingmu town. "Well, as you have seen in the first test, I have selected these elixirs, and each of them is a complementary elixir, that is to say, it is the raw material for refining the same elixir. Each of you should write the matching elixir on paper, and the person with the right pair will enter the second level. It should be noted that everyone can''t think for more than 10 minutes. If it exceeds that time, he will lose. " Soon, more than 20 people, including Xiao Yu, lined up, and then went to the front desk to write their own matching elixir. The table has already prepared the brush, ink, paper and inkstone. As long as the names of the two kinds of miracles are written together, they will be regarded as matching. Xiao Yu is the last one in the crowd. The first test, of course, is the understanding of the elixir by those who want to follow the alchemists. It can be said that this is not too difficult. However, don''t ignore one, muyin''s requirement is pairing, and at the same time, it also shows that these miraculous herbs are raw materials for refining the same kind of elixir, so the meaning is completely different. Refining the same kind of elixir, although muyin said it was paired, but you should know, there are 12 kinds of elixir here! In other words, the complementary nature of the elixir requires sufficient knowledge of the elixir before it can be paired. As for refining the same kind of elixir, if there is no more in-depth study of the elixir, how can it be easily paired out? Yes, as long as you look at the ancient books, you can have a good understanding of the miraculous medicine. But the understanding of miraculous elixir is completely different. There are too many things involved in the elixir. First, the matching, complementation, or the same property of the elixir, and then the process, the flame and so on. It can be said that alchemy is not so long and simple. Sure enough, the first one was thinking for a long time in front of the desk, and finally I finished writing in a scribble after nearly nine minutes. Although Xiao Yu was at the end of the crowd, he still said in his heart that at least half of the people had to be eliminated. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4369 Don''t look down on these 12 kinds of medicine. Although they are matched with each other, they are complementary, but some of them are in it. Because at least five of the twelve are complementary. But some of the pills can only complement one. In other words, if you are wrong, the rest will not match. This is the doorway in it. Although such a small test is the first level, it is easy to match the wrong pair if the cognition of the medicine is not deep enough. Because when pairing, we should not only consider the immediate, but also consider the following medicine, whether there is any remaining proportion, or some mutual exclusion, or the same attribute. Otherwise, even if the previous match is successful, the rest will be ignored and even more disturbing. And you know, there is a time limit to this level, ten minutes! This is also the fundamental purpose of wood Yan assessment. In ten minutes, it is very important to consider the complementary properties of twelve kinds of panacea and to match them perfectly without dropping any one. That''s why everyone writes the name of the pair of the pills before, and then others can only wait. Because it can guarantee fairness and justice. Soon, of the 20 people, they were on the top of the board. It can be said that most of the people are almost ten minutes. This is certainly in Xiao Yu''s expectation. After all, it is difficult to say that it is difficult to take full care of twelve kinds of panacea and then match successfully in a short period of time. What you need to know is, none of these people are really alchemists! They can only read by self-study, or by looking for books, and then they can be found. After all, the soul cultivation is almost all the same, the emphasis is two words, teachers. Without the teacher or master taking in, it is difficult to start and not far away. So many soul practitioners, when they were young, would find good masters to teach them the spiritual cultivation method as soon as possible, and they were not allowed to practice themselves. Self cultivation requires high understanding and easy to go wrong. Compared with the right teachers, it will take a lot of time to cultivate themselves and go back to the right way from the wrong way. But when demuqili went up, he strode forward, held his head high, held his pen, and ran through the clouds. After half a minute, he wrote down the matching results of twelve kinds of panacea, and then he went to rest. His manner, self-confident, and hesitant, brainwashed and scratched, was just a different look. "Well, I said muqili must have passed it very soon." "Yes, he was the son of Mu Yan, and he began to study the alchemy. Now he is just giving muqilui a name." Of course, some people whispered, "he won''t cheat, will he? How can it be so fast. " "I can only blame myself for such a long time that I don''t work hard. Now I just come to hold Buddha''s feet, and I will give you ten more minutes, and the same thing." Muqili said this is naturally aimed at those who just said, and the people who said muqili cheated are those who examine the family of their children. The man and the young man who had just been spared were said by muqili, his face was red and angry. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4370 But they dare not refute anything. After all, although muqirui was muyin''s adopted son and was proud of himself, he did spend all his time studying alchemy. Although muyin has some suspicion of employing only relatives, it is undeniable that among the younger generation, muqirui is absolutely outstanding, which is an indisputable fact. On the field, although the young people were not happy to hear these words, they did not dare to say anything. On the contrary, a young man snorted: "muqirui, if we have master Yin''s guidance, we will not lose to you." Muqirui chuckled and said, "really? Unfortunately, the soul cultivator is, when your soul wakes up, it is basically doomed to how far you can go. Qiu Hao, how much is your soul talent? Level Four? Three levels of prefecture level? You''re just human level nine. Even if you get to the top, you won''t exceed the level five of prefecture level at most. " This made Qiu Hao blush and gnash his teeth. And the others stopped talking. Yes, the so-called talent is from the moment of birth, which basically determines how far you can go. Those people with ordinary talent, even if given to a good teacher, what? Because they are not always Qianlima, so it is not applicable to Qianlima, Bole not often. And oneself is not a thousand mile horse, even if have bole, can still give them to draw blood? Even if you beat them to death, you can''t run fast. When Mu Yin saw this scene, he didn''t mean to stop it. Instead, he enjoyed the present state. First, muqirui is his adopted son, and his face is bright. Secondly, muqirui has talent and strength, which also reflects his good guidance. At best, muyin was just looking for an opportunity to let muqirui get his name right and recommend him to the clan Mu family. "All right, everyone is quiet. Until the last level, we can''t decide who is the winner. Let''s continue the competition." Muyin spoke. "Hypocrisy!" Luo Feng in the crowd spat, very disliked. Muyin said so, but in his heart, he couldn''t be complacent. Xiao Yu''s eyes swept in the past, indicating that he should not mess around. Luo Feng''s lips moved. This is not a transmission, because he is afraid that someone will cheat and tell the people inside outside. Therefore, muyin in the whole hall is monitored by his soul consciousness. But according to Luo Feng''s mouth shape, Xiao Yu also guessed what Luo Feng said. Luo Feng is saying: "feather elder brother, can''t let that guy Bang se." Xiao Yu nodded slightly, indicating that he was free to plan. Soon, 25 people have written their own answers, and finally it is Xiao Yu''s turn. To speak of, Xiao Yu, who joined in the rear, according to the truth, no one will pay attention to it. Even muyin and muqirui will not take a look at it, because they have the right to take Xiao Yu as an example. Xiao Yu also said something. He took up his pen and wrote it on the paper. It''s the same thing. It''s all in one go. "Wow Xiao Yu''s posture is almost the same as that of muqirui. In their opinion, if they are not sure what they have in mind, then they will write a letter in a random way, otherwise it will not be so smooth. Therefore, Mu Yin and Mu Qirui could not help but squint and threw them on the paper written by Xiao Yu. Pairing is not very common, but when muyin takes a careful look, his eyes are suddenly frozen. "This..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4371 What did muyin see? The names of two miraculous medicines are written together. There are twelve kinds of miraculous medicines and six elements. This is not a big common problem, but Xiao Yu''s matching elixir is actually and his first heart set out the match is almost completely different! There are five groups of miraculous drugs, which are totally different from him! Muqirui also noticed this, and his eyes were slightly awe inspiring. As a talent for the fourth level of prefecture level, he has a deep understanding of these 12 kinds of elixirs. Even if muyin didn''t tell himself to match in advance, with muqirui''s ability, he could match well in extreme time. However, there are five different kinds of miraculous medicine that Xiao Yu matches! In other words, there are five groups of elixir, which are matched according to Xiao Yu''s idea. The crux of the problem is not this, but the five pairs of elixir. It is difficult to match the five groups of elixir for the first time! Imagine, for example, a panacea can be paired with a second elixir, but a elixir is matched with a Dingling elixir. In this way, the second elixir will have to look for a new complementary property of their own elixir. But the self miraculous medicine should have been matched with the third miraculous medicine. Isn''t the third miraculous medicine also looking for others? Even if the front pairing is successful, what about the last one? Finally, the remaining xinlingyao and Ren lingyao are not necessarily able to match ah! So, how deeply understanding the elixir is needed for such a re pairing? And muqirui''s own pairing, of course, is the simplest. Of course, the so-called simple, but for muqirui, for all people, is also more difficult. But Xiao Yu made a pair of elixir complementary than muqirui and muyin''s more difficult way, and wrote it out! The so-called layman watch the fun, the expert watch the way. Among the crowd, an old man who was also a alchemist of the Earth Spirit exclaimed: "this elixir usually needs at least five years of contact with it before it can be paired out! The difficulty is too high, perfect! It''s perfect "This kid..." Yan was calm, but the surface was calm. I didn''t expect that such a fragile soul wave person should have such a strong cognitive ability of the elixir. Muqirui snorted coldly, and said: "how deep is your understanding of the miraculous medicine? The first test is the complementary matching of the attributes of the miraculous medicine. It''s useless to make so many fancy matches. What''s more, if you don''t include me, at least three people can do it." Xiao Yu laughed and shrugged, but did not speak. Indeed, this pairing only requires a high level of understanding of the elixir, which has little to do with soul talent. So, after muyin realized this point, he immediately became indifferent. The world is so big, there are always some people who are specialized in some aspects. And what he needs is a man who not only has a strong understanding of the elixir, but also needs a strong spiritual talent. Not enough. Is that true? I''m afraid they don''t know until they see the back. The first test is to eliminate 18 people, leaving eight people, which is similar to what Xiao Yu expected before, and Xiao Yu is naturally among them. If this is not counted, other people will not be able to pass. After all, strictly speaking, there are at least three matching methods for this kind of elixir, but muyin and muqirui think of the simplest. Most of those who stay are those who have the spirit talent at the prefecture level. Those people who are gifted with human soul are directly being washed down. After all, the soul cultivator, the most important thing is the soul talent, which is the embodiment of whether you can enter the school. Of course, this kind of talent is also cultivated as an elite when it comes to the lower level. Although there are spiritual practitioners in the lower plane who have heaven level soul talent, compared with the nine heaven world, they are of course rare. The second level begins. "The second level, I want to test your control over the power of the soul." Hearing this, Xiao Yu laughed. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4372 Don''t forget that Xiao Yu is a soul cultivator. Although he is a master of the array, he has the same control over the power of the soul, which can be said to be incomparable to those present. Xiao Yu certainly doesn''t look down upon the title of a alchemist who only has the spirit of the earth. If according to the realm of soul, Xiao Yu at this time can even be refined from the seven pattern and even the eight pattern. Of course, this is a hypothesis. After all, although Xiao Yu can stimulate the formation of six grades, the soul realm is certainly higher than muyin, who is also the earth spirit state. It''s just that Xiao Yu hasn''t touched the six level array yet. However, Xiao Yu is still very interested in the content of the second level. After all, although it tests the control of the power of the soul, it is the alchemist''s examination, which of course is biased towards the alchemy side. Muyin''s idea moved, there were eight more flames out of thin air. Each of these flames is the size of a thumb, no different from ordinary flames. "This is master Yin''s flame. I heard it was taken from a kind of high-level monster!" Although these eight flames seem to be very small, once the eight flames come out, the whole hall becomes a hot temperature, which makes people uncomfortable. Even Xiao Yu squinted with his eyes. Of course, he didn''t feel surprised because the flame appeared, but because he could feel that there were many threats in the fire. "Boy, you don''t know, the alchemist''s flame can also be used to attack, because this itself is the flame from the monster''s body." Poor Qi said. Xiao Yu joked in his heart: "you finally opened your mouth. I thought you were hibernating." Since they came to the continent of the coffin, these two guys have not spoken, which is very rare. "Cut, I''m recovering very fast every day. Do you still need to shut up? I didn''t even look at this small place before. " The golden winged ROC snorted coldly. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes, and the two guys came again. "Take this guy''s animal fire as an example. It''s just a kind of hot chicken''s internal fire, so it''s hard to get into the grand hall." Said the poor with disdain. "Is that the same as burning a fire in order to be able to enter the house?" Xiao Yu laughed and scolded. Burning fire can attack, Xiao Yu also knows, but who in the world can easily get burning fire? Such precious things are rare! However, they can protect their souls through this kind of cultivation. But what about alchemists and alchemists? What they protect themselves is more the guards of their family forces. Of course, alchemists and alchemists will not go out to experience. Basically, they will build their own cars behind closed doors. At most, they will go out and scream and communicate. In the world of nine days, there will be many exchanges of all sizes. So they either have the family or the influence''s follower protection, after all, the alchemist and the smelter''s status is noble! Either they are alone. The reason is very simple. The more powerful the alchemist and the weapon refiner, the more respected they are. The elixir or weapon they can make is a huge and precious resource! Who is willing to start? It''s too late for them to butter up! For example, those powerful alchemists and weapon refiners in the heaven spirit realm are provided by big forces and big families. Of course, even if someone really dares to do so, they must also consider whether they can bear the anger of these big family forces. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4373 What we should know is that a powerful alchemist has long been a strong one in a family. How much life-saving equipment can a powerful weapon refiner equip for a large family? The cultivation of gifted and powerful people does not rely solely on talent. The importance of these miraculous weapons can not be ignored. However, speaking of this, we have to say that if alchemists and alchemists really want to be reduced to do it yourself? What''s the solution? Fire. Yes, the fire itself is an attack, so of course it can be used to attack. Don''t underestimate the flame of alchemists and weapon refiners, because although the flames of these alchemy and refining utensils are from some fire attribute plants or animal fire extracted from the body of demon beasts, these flames can enhance their power according to their spiritual realm. Of course, the higher the level of fire, the more powerful it will be. Naturally, the upper limit will be greater. Otherwise, why is it said that burning fire can burn heaven and earth. People with a clear eye can see that these flames contain a lot of lethality inside. Of course, muyin was proud. After all, so many people cast envious eyes, which made him enjoy it. His mind moved. Strangely, all the flames in the whole lobby room did not have the blazing breath just now, and all of a sudden it was calmed down. Muyin said: "I have already extracted the fire attribute energy of the flame. Now it is just a flame with only flame shell. Now I will give you one for each one." Then, Muyan waved his hand, and then went to each person''s front. "The test of the second level is that you infiltrate it with the power of your soul. Whoever can hold the flame to the top three will win." Xiao Yu''s heart moved, unexpectedly came some interest. Such assessment is of course unique, of course, only for Xiao Yu. In front of Xiao Yu''s body, the flame has no fire attribute. At best, it can only be regarded as a flame containing the power of soul. Of course, the soul power of the head here is muyin''s, but the soul power is equivalent to building a tent and doing this in the fire. Go deep into the power of one''s own soul, and then add the power of one''s own soul to the original basic framework. The so-called expansion of the flame, to put it bluntly, is to build the power of the soul. But you should know that if you want to hold a big flame, it is only a small matter to consume the power of the soul, because you can''t use much soul power. The key is to hold the whole flame. This is like building a room. In this way, muyin just finished the frame and foundation of the foundation, and then added bricks and tiles. Just imagine, to make the house bigger, we should not only need more materials, but also consider the overall weight, and whether the beams, columns and so on built by ourselves can support the whole house. It seems simple, but it is also difficult. However, this is not a problem for Xiao Yu. You know, when he was in the house of Commons, tuxi had a temporary surprise exam. Xiao Yu depicted the battle of strength, and the degree of completion was still 99%! This control of the soul is absolutely terrible. Not to mention that it''s just a big flame now. "Well, the second level will start. It will take half an hour." Soon, eight people, all concentrate and gather Qi, the power of soul constantly permeates out, into the flame in front of their eyes. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4374 Slowly, I saw the flame began to grow up slowly. Those laymen were surprised to see this scene. After all, it''s amazing to see the flame grow bigger, but it doesn''t have the attribute of flame. But soon, after five minutes of the second round of competition, two of the eight people were sweating on their foreheads, and the flame in front of them stopped at the size of their fists, and then it did not increase. No matter how these two people can further stimulate the power of the soul, the flame in front of them can not continue to increase a little. And a 15-year-old boy, even the United Bank, has turned blue. "Enough, if you go on like this, you will bleed to death." Muyin took a look and calmly reminded him. The boy was not reconciled, but he relaxed all over. The flame in front of him began to recover the size of his thumb, and then disappeared. "Failed." The boy was very depressed. And the other person is also unable to hold on, is also gave up. In just five minutes, there were six people left, and twenty-five minutes left. "That boy is so relaxed." Suddenly, there was a low voice in the crowd. They all cast their eyes. The man was not who, but Xiao Yu. The flame in front of Xiao Yu''s eyes did not increase very much, or even countdown slowly. But the key is that Xiao Yu''s manner is the most relaxed, as if it is completely effortless. Therefore, in five minutes, although the flame in front of Xiao Yu was not as big as that of the two men who had just been eliminated, or even four fifths of them, the key was that Xiao Yu showed no sign of being unable to hold on at all! Of course, the fastest is muqirui, but muqirui is not red face and heart does not jump, it seems the most relaxed, at this time his flame has become so big a head. Muyin nodded to muqirui in secret, then his eyes flickered a little, staring at Xiao Yu. "This kid, the soul control is really good." He was the same as those people. At first, he thought that Xiao Yu''s research and mastery of the miraculous medicine reached an amazing level, but he did not expect that his control of the power of the soul was so powerful. "Hum! The second test is not the depth of the power of the soul. In terms of control, no one can compare with me. " Muqirui glanced at Xiao Yu, who was not far away from him, and snorted coldly in his heart. Then 15 minutes passed, that is, 20 minutes. At this time, some people have been eliminated, and now there are five left! The last ten minutes left! "Another one can''t hold on." Sure enough, another man''s face turned pale, apparently reaching the limit. At this time, there are four people left, and the most powerful muqirui, the flame has become a person holding such a huge. The youngest is Xiao Yu, only his head is so big. However, after reaching this stage, muqirui has been struggling to get up the other two people naturally have a very dignified look, and one of them is even sweating and drenched. Take a look at Xiao Yu. Compared with the three of them, they are totally different. Xiao Yu is still relaxed and free from any pressure. "How could it be?" The onlookers were suddenly surprised. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4375 It can be said that Xiao Yu was not paid attention to originally, but his unexpected performance in the first level made more people pay attention to this young man. From the second level, although Xiao Yu did not have any amazing performance, but win in the steady ah! Until now, they finally know how powerful Xiao Yu''s talent is. Don''t underestimate this steady improvement, although the speed is not fast, but the victory is stable enough! Although the flame controlled by Xiao Yu is not as big as the three people in front of him, we should also know that Xiao Yu''s manner has not changed much. Not blindly fast good, the key is to let it go, this has a kind of long flow feeling. It''s not too amazing, but it''s enough to be enjoyable. Including those failed young people, are staring at Xiao Yu. "I didn''t expect that he was the most hidden one." "My God! He should be so steady. If you look at this posture and expand the flame to such a large size in one person''s arms, it is estimated that there is no problem with him! " The crowd gasped. In addition to Xiao Yu, only muqirui is the only one holding such a big flame, but muqirui''s face has shown a kind of difficulty, let alone the other two people. When Mu Yin saw this scene, his eyes were a little suspicious. "It seems that I have really lost sight of his talent." Muyin''s heart didn''t know whether to be happy or not, so he still felt like watching the change, but he paid more attention to Xiao Yu. When muqirui saw this scene, his eyes were of course a little cold. In his opinion, the man who had only a thorough understanding of the miraculous medicine had such a superb control of the power of the soul at this level. He''s surprised. He''s jealous. "It''s nothing. I must be the first one!" Muziri took a deep breath, and then the power of his soul stirred again, and his flame, of course, grew larger. The other two people saw muqirui''s strength, and they were not willing to be outdone. The power of the soul was once again urged out. You can feel that there are three powerful soul breath in the lobby, which are constantly pouring into the flame in front of them. The flame is growing and growing. The red flame seems to be able to burn the earth, but unfortunately, these flames are just empty shells, and can not hurt people. It''s just that even that is surprising enough. Because the flame of alchemy itself can not only be the size of a thumb, because the furnace tripod is very huge, but generally furnace tripod can be reduced and enlarged. So, it''s equivalent to seeing the flame under the stove. Although soul practitioners are not mysterious and fresh to ordinary people, they are quite different. It''s like looking at something that I''ve never touched before, so I''m very interested. Ten minutes is fast. After five minutes, there is still one person who can''t hold on, and then he fails. At this time, Xiao Yu, muqirui and an 18-year-old youth were left. But the young man''s face was pale at this time, and muqirui was also beginning to have sweat on his forehead. Obviously, the two men have begun to use their full strength. "My God, this boy still has this reaction!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4376 As someone called out strangely, they noticed Xiao Yu again. In other words, they had been watching Xiao Yu all the time. It was only because one person failed that they could see the contrast. Yes, Xiao Yu is still light and effortless. "Brother Yu, how are you?" Luo Feng called. In fact, people with a clear eye can see that Xiao Yu''s no pressure imagination is simply more surprised than muqirui''s huge flame. Although by comparison, Xiao Yu''s flame is the smallest of the three, and even the smallest one five minutes ago is not as big. But just because of this, Xiao Yu has survived to the present! When muyin saw this, his eyes twinkled, but he still said, "well, according to what was said before, the remaining three people stay. Congratulations, enter the next level." All of a sudden, someone quit. "Master Yin, this is not fair!" "Yes! The boy''s spiritual realm is obviously not very high, but relying on the slow tactics, he is dragged to the end. How can this be regarded as a victory? " "Yes, master Yin, you are talking about the three people with the biggest flame! This kid is obviously out of line. " For a while, a small number of people are getting angry. Of course, they didn''t shout too loud, just protested with muyin in a euphemistic tone. Xiao Yu didn''t say anything here. Indeed, if you follow the rules of muyin before, that is, who can hold up the flame to the top three, you can win. In theory, the first three people who can hold up the flame to the largest should be the three people with the highest soul talent and realm. Because usually, the realm of the soul is basically proportional to the control of the power of the soul. But who could have thought that there was such a glitch in the competition of the second level, that is, Xiao Yu''s flame was not the biggest, but he held up to the last three places. Although Xiao Yu only finished the latter of muyin''s "top three" and "supporting to the last", that is to say, it was half finished, so how could this be called winning? After all, in their eyes, Xiao Yu has a sign of opportunism! Because if those who are eliminated at the beginning also know how to slowly output the power of soul, and then hold on to the last, although they may not be able to achieve the shape of the flame, they can squeeze into the top three, but at least two or three people are confident that their flame will be bigger than Xiao Yu, and they can persist until the last five minutes! So, of course, the people who took part in the competition, as well as the family members of these people, were not happy, so they started to make a fuss. "Hum!" Muyin Leng snorted. Although he was a soul cultivator, his soul realm was not weak. A heavy and cold breath covered the whole hall. All the people in the field were aware of the cold of the soul. Of course, the cold had no effect on Xiao Yu. "You are questioning my choice, aren''t you?" Muyin said coldly, and then the whole audience just didn''t dare to speak. However, muyin was not too rigid, but indifferently said: "the second test is the control of the power of the soul. It seems that some of the eliminated people seem to be able to hold on to the last. However, you were so indulgent in the early stage and urged the power of the soul without scruple. Do you think that you can get ahead in this way?" "You are wrong. A truly powerful soul cultivator must be free to control the power of the soul as he pleases, and there will be no such phenomenon as" the head is heavy and the foot is light ". You can''t even master the degree and quantity of soul power. How can you control the power of soul to build an array framework in the future When Mu Yin said so, the whole audience immediately stopped talking. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4377 The layman listens to the excitement, and the expert looks at the door. Those who fail in the examination are immediately ashamed. In fact, as muyin said, the control of the power of the soul, of course, is to do what you want. Every trace and every way is in your own consciousness. Xiao Yu is like this. He is not as fast as others, but he is steady. Step by step, he builds the inner frame of the flame and expands it to hold up the whole flame. Let''s not say how deep Xiao Yu''s power of soul is, how pure his control of the power of soul is. This simple point of stability of mind, is those who failed people can not. The so-called "eager for quick success and instant benefit", those who try to surpass all people by rapidly stimulating the soul at the beginning, and then even at the extreme level, ignore their steady control over the output of soul power. This is not what ordinary gifted people can imagine, nor can they easily understand. In addition to Xiao Yu''s rich experience of soul cultivation, muqirui is the most stable among the three winners. Although he was fast, he was fast and rhythmic. Although he was hard at the back, it was also because of the power to stimulate the soul and consume too much performance. This is normal. On the contrary, these people''s cognition and control of the power of the soul were only superficial. Of course, muyin despised them, so he hit the nail on the head, and no one dared to continue to refute. However, muqirui''s look at Xiao Yu gradually turned into a chill. Muyin was his adoptive father and his godfather. Just now, that evaluation was an indirect praise of Xiao Yu. In it, muqirui would be unhappy. Of course, Mu Yin''s words are also equivalent to praising him. After all, muyin said the truth, and only in this way can we convince the public. However, muqirui''s hostility to Xiao Yu seems to be getting stronger and stronger. What Xiao Yu didn''t expect was that muyin helped himself to speak. It''s funny to think of Mu Yin''s indifferent face at the beginning, but now he doesn''t leave any trace and praise himself in disguise. Although Xiao Yu had some admiration for muyin''s view on controlling the power of the soul, he could not eliminate muyin''s first impression in Xiao Yu''s heart. No matter how high a person is in a certain aspect, but if he is a bad hearted person, he must not be a good man. The only person in Qingmu town who can poison Luqiu''s mother may be this muyin. It''s just that muyin is well hidden, and Xiao Yu can''t see muyin''s reality. After such a small episode, the competition of the third level is finally about to start. However, all the people present seemed to be nervous. Even the frustrated loser just now put more eyes on Xiao Yu. Although these two levels are not enough to show Xiao Yu''s talent and his spiritual realm is very high, it can at least prove that this young man is not a good kind. After all, this is a place and opportunity to go to the clan wooden family! They don''t have a chance to get it, but they want to see who can come out and play muziri. After all, as a small town, it is very difficult to have a genius in Qingmu town. Now there is such a person. "From the third level, this time it will be more difficult. I will test your refining of a simple elixir." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4378 To tell you the truth, among the people present, except muqirui, who was opened by muyin, the others almost never practiced the miraculous elixir. After all, as mentioned before, soul cultivation itself is very particular about learning from teachers, so no one will secretly practice it, which is not very good for subsequent cultivation. It is because of this, at the beginning, everyone felt that muqirui was determined internally, and the so-called examination was just a kind of passing. But now it seems that there was a little accident in the past two levels! Yes, the appearance of Xiao Yu. Therefore, many people''s attention, of course, is transferred from muqirui to Xiao Yu. In fact, they don''t want to pay too much attention to muqirui. After all, muqirui is a member of the wood family and is proud of. In addition, it is just a play jointly made with muyin, and they are certainly repelled. It''s just that because they had a chance, they let the children of their family come and try and test their talents at the same time. Now there is a stranger. Compared with muqirui, they certainly support Xiao Yu and can defeat muqirui. But they also know one thing from the bottom of their heart, that is, to beat muqirui is not so simple. After all, muqirui is muyin''s adopted son. They have heard for a long time that when muqirui was suitable for cultivation, that is, when he was about ten years old, muyin had already started to teach muqirui''s Alchemy. Therefore, the third level, for muqirui, is absolutely sure. What''s the understanding of the miraculous medicine and what kind of soul control power is simply too childish for the embodiment of the comprehensive alchemy in the third level. After all, the real alchemy involves all aspects, and it is absolutely impossible to judge a person according to his ability in a single aspect. Xiao Yu''s sudden appearance naturally surprised many people. However, most people think that it is at least four or six points to be able to do it. In the eyes of a small number of people, this is very difficult, even no chance. Soon, the crowd moved to another room. This room is very open. Once you enter the room, you will have a strong smell of medicine. Moreover, the vision inside is relatively dim, and even the temperature is relatively high. Yes, this is the alchemy room. The smell of medicine in the room, of course, is the aura of elixir, which remains in the room, while the residual temperature of the flame has not dissipated. With a wave of muyin''s hand, three cauldrons appeared out of thin air. Three cauldrons rose in the storm, and then became as high as one person. "These three cauldrons are ordinary cauldrons, which are used for alchemy for the three of you. Of course, because you haven''t practiced the real alchemy, you don''t need to follow the real alchemy. " "There is already a kind of elixir that I have melted in the furnace cauldron. Don''t worry, the level of the elixir will not be too high, but the soul talents of the three of you at least have prefecture level." Speaking of this, mu Yindun stopped and glanced at Xiao Yu intentionally or unintentionally. Muyin''s soul talent is in the fourth level of the prefecture level. He knows that another soul talent has the third level of the prefecture level, but what about this young man? He can''t see through. It was totally different from the feeling given to muyin at the beginning. There was no clue. But to be sure, this person''s soul talent must not be weak. As soon as he noticed, he was a little heavy. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4379 For his adoptive father Mu Yin, he knew that Mu Yin gave him everything he could. Now he just wanted to find a place to recommend him to the clan Mu family. However, from the first level and the second level, muyin obviously began to notice Xiao Yu, which of course made muqirui feel a little uncomfortable. He himself should have been the focus of attention, but not now. But he thought for a second, and then he was relieved. "Hum, I have refined the elixir, so the third level, the final winner must be me." Muqirui is full of confidence. Muyin over there went on: "but your soul talents are all above the level of the prefecture, so the level of the elixir is also the elixir." Then, muyin snapped his finger, and the three cauldrons began to burn. Then, muyin took out three jade bottles. There was spirit liquid in the three jade bottles, and then they were poured into the furnace cauldron. Immediately, the whole room was filled with a strong aroma. "This is a kind of one grain elixir. You don''t need to refine the elixir. I''ve already refined it. What you have to do is separate the finer impurities in the spirit liquid, and then condense the prototype state of the elixir. Even if it is finished, the one who has the best quality and the least impurities will win." Xiao Yu nods secretly. He knows the third level. The third level is a rough assessment of alchemy. Because as long as there is contact with alchemy, although not really refining, at least read ancient books, want to develop in this occupation, then what is the general situation. The real alchemy, from the beginning of the flame, furnace tripod, raw materials preparation, has been very exquisite. Not to mention the steps in the alchemy process. Xiao Yu was also a alchemy boy who spent some time in the elixir peak, so of course he knew the process of alchemy. But don''t underestimate the third level of assessment, because it is still very difficult. Although it is not necessary to control the flame, control the fusion of various kinds of miraculous drugs, and complement each other like the real alchemy, it is difficult to refine the spirit liquid, refine the impurities, and then condense the spirit liquid into the shape of the elixir. At the beginning of alchemy, large impurities were separated from the spirit liquid and then turned into medicine dregs. The rest was relatively pure spirit liquid. But this is only relatively pure. If you want a more perfect and purer spirit liquid and elixir, we must further refine it. It''s a bit like picking bones from an egg. You have to concentrate and concentrate on it. Then they should condense into a circular state and use the power of the soul to include the spirit liquid. Of course, this step is the end. However, the so-called quality of a good elixir is the amount of impurities contained in the elixir, such as purity, shape, luster, aroma and so on. It can be said that the color and fragrance are complete, which is the standard of a good elixir. This crude so-called alchemy is simply too easy. "Well, let''s go. Who of you can enter the clan wooden family and be recommended to serve in other planes depends on your own creation." Muyin said. Then the three of them stood forward and sat cross legged in front of the cauldron. "Boy, let me see if you have any real ability." Muyan''s eyes narrowed, staring at the figure on the right. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4380 They all began to be introverted, and the power of soul began to penetrate into the spirit liquid in the furnace cauldron. At this time, Xiao Yu is equivalent to looking inside, because the cauldron of alchemy is sealed. In the whole furnace, there is a pool of green water. At first glance, the water seems to be very clear, but when the power of the soul begins to feel, there are still many impurities in the clear spirit liquid. "This is the second step of alchemy, quench it." Xiao Yu''s consciousness into the furnace cauldron, of course, seems a little surprised. Before in the elixir peak, he did not refine the elixir. Although it is said to be auxiliary, he can only be a alchemist when his consciousness enters into the furnace cauldron. Other alchemy boys and the like can help to control the flame. The latter refers to the situation of miraculous medicine input, temperature change and so on. This is the first time that Xiao Yu has entered the cauldron with consciousness. "Well, let''s go." Xiao Yu didn''t talk so much. Since it was the first time, he was eager to try. His consciousness began to cover all the spirit liquid, because he didn''t need to separate his mind to control the fire. The flames of the three cauldrons were the same, and so many people watched, so it was impossible to be partial. Xiao Yu didn''t need to worry about this. Xiao Yu''s consciousness seeps into the spirit liquid, and then under the stimulation of the flame, he begins to refine the spirit liquid continuously. Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness needs to constantly look for impurities, and then separate out, which requires a lot of consumption. Because the spirit liquid itself is a complex state, some impurities are hidden very deep, if you do not look carefully, it is difficult to find. The so-called "one flower, one world", the spirit liquid in the furnace cauldron does not seem to be much, but when consciousness enters into it, it is equivalent to entering a vast ocean. How difficult is it to find the small fish and shrimps left alone in the vast ocean? This is why the soul cultivator of high level can be so easy to refine low-level elixir, and the quality will be so high. Because their spiritual realm is high, the power of their soul is naturally huge. You can see clearly where there are small fish and shrimps. With less impurities, their quality will be higher. In the same way. If the soul realm is not reached, if you insist on refining high-level elixir, it is equivalent to looking for small fish and shrimps in the larger sea. Isn''t that too much time and energy consumed? Just like fan Mo on that day, although he could refine the five pattern earth elixir, Gongsun Jin thought that fan Mo''s soul power was not enough to separate out more impurities in a shorter period of time, so he did not teach the refining method of fan Mo''s six grain earth elixir. Because sometimes it''s not a good thing to rush. Of course, alchemy is not only about refining. Gongsun Jin also thinks that fan Mo''s remedy for the whirling erosion pill at that time was not perfect enough, which is why Gongsun Jin let fan Mo settle down for half a year. Let''s get to the point. Alchemy is a very boring and long process. If a alchemist who has just entered the Earth Spirit Realm comes to refine the ordinary Earth Spirit elixir, even if it is a one grain or two grain Earth Spirit pill, it will take at least three days. What''s more, are these alchemists who haven''t been introduced yet? They first came up to refine a grain of elixir ah! Of course, the process was simplified by muyin, but even so, it was refined from day to night. It can be said that almost none of the people present left. Not to mention muyin''s fame in Qingmu Town, it''s just muqirui, the talented alchemist in Qingmu Town, and the young man who suddenly appeared, which is enough to interest them. After all, in mainland China, alchemists are respected here! They are weapon refiners. The status of array mages is not as high as that of alchemists. All of a sudden, at this time, one of the cauldrons, with a trace of fragrance floating out. "Muqirui!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4381 Yes, no one can refine the elixir so quickly, except muqirui. When the aroma comes out, it is equivalent to starting to condense the shape of the elixir. Because it is the concentration and collection of energy, there is fragrance escaping. Muyin over there nodded with satisfaction. Muqirui is his appearance after all. He began to make alchemy early. Therefore, this simple and crude alchemy is not difficult at all. But muyin didn''t know how, but his eyes fell on another figure, which of course was Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s face was calm, and the cauldron in front of him was burning quietly. Although muyin''s consciousness didn''t enter the cauldron, he could feel the change of spirit liquid in the cauldron. He thought that the soul talent of the man who suddenly appeared should not be weak. Although it could not condense the shape of the elixir faster than muqirui, it would not be so unbearable. Yes, muyin felt that the spirit liquid was still in the state of liquid, and even began to roll and condense, which made him a little disappointed. Because of the two hurdles in front of him, he had a kind of expectation for Xiao Yu, but the expectation seemed to disappear. As for the other person, the spirit liquid in the cauldron has obviously changed and began to show signs of compression. Muqirui knew what kind of situation he was and his talent and strength, so he didn''t pay attention to the people around him. Instead, he began to concentrate. However, with the passage of time, as the aura inside the muqirui cauldron became more and more rich, and other people began to have a fragrance escaping from the stove, people''s expectations for Xiao Yu just began to grow more and more disappointed. Only because until now, there is no smell in Xiao Yu''s cauldron. "It seems that this boy is just a flash in the pan." "Yes, when the spirit liquid is in the shape state, there will be fragrance escaping. The boy''s elixir has no movement until now. It seems that alchemy is the best way to test whether a person has talent or not." Many people nodded their heads in agreement, and sighed in secret. It seems that the winner is still muqirui, which is certainly not what they want to see. But what can we do? In the small town of Qingmu, muqirui''s talent is one of the best, and there are people who open small stoves. It has been set for a long time. Only Luo Feng is staring at Xiao Yu. "No, brother Yu will not admit defeat so soon." Luo Feng is too clear about Xiao Yu. This person will not be so willing to be calm. Otherwise, why does he stand out and grab this place? Isn''t this an idle egg ache? Even if you want to test muyin or make trouble for him, you don''t need to do this! But gradually, even Luo Feng was a little suspicious of his own judgment, because until muqirui''s elixir was refined, Xiao Yu''s cauldron had no movement! "Muqirui''s Dan has become!" The young men exclaimed. Muqirui slowly opened his eyes, although his face showed a tired look, but also could not suppress the joy on his face. He opened his eyes and, of course, scanned the two people nearby. When he saw that neither of them was as fast as him, he finally showed a confident look. "The first place is mine." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4382 When the lid of the cauldron was opened, the aroma was overflowing, and a faint green light began to diffuse out. At the same time, the rich fragrance filled the whole hall. In the furnace, Ruidan rose slowly. The surface of the miraculous elixir is relatively rough, the shape is not very round, and the luster and color are not the best. However, as a kind of rough refining, this kind of product is above the medium level in the Yiwen dilingdan. Muqirui looks a little proud. He looks at the two cauldrons beside him. One of them is naturally fragrant. It must not take long for Dancheng. But what muqirui cares about is the person on the edge, Xiao Yu. "It''s really fancy." Muqirui sniffs at it. "Alchemy is not only about the understanding of the elixir, the control of the power of the soul, the control of ideas, the elimination of impurities, and so on. If it is really so simple, then everyone is an alchemist." Muqirui is more and more proud. What he said in his heart just now is naturally because he had been exposed to alchemy for many years, and then he had such a feeling. Therefore, muqirui has his own proud capital. After another hour, the lid of the cauldron in the middle was finally lifted slowly. The young man was also relieved, but by this time he was sweating and his whole body was in momentum. "Another one." The soul talent of this young man is also good in Qingmu town. It has always been compared with muqirui. However, his soul talent is only at the second level of prefecture level, which is not as good as muqirui. Therefore, the young man''s cauldron, suspended is an oval irregular elixir. The young man was a little bitter, and yes, needless to say, he failed. As with dishes, miraculous elixir is also full of color, fragrance and flavor. The shape of the elixir alone is not up to the standard. How can we talk about the quality? No one will think that the elixir without appearance is a high-quality elixir. After all, shaping this step is also a test of the strength of one''s soul! Thinking of this, many people are secretly shaking their heads, there is a sign that they want to leave, although Xiao Yu still has not come out of the alchemy. Muyin''s expectation from the beginning, then to disappointment, has now become calm. But in any case, the play also had to do the whole set. Although muyin didn''t want to wait, she also had to wait. After half an hour, those who originally wanted to leave did not know how. Although they had already given up on Xiao Yu, they still did not move and were still waiting. Perhaps, because of Xiao Yu''s previous performance, Xiao Yu became their only hope to surpass muqirui. Although they also know that Xiao Yu has no chance, they also want to see the results, so that they can completely die! Half an hour later, the lid of the cauldron was not opened. Instead, Xiao Yu opened his eyes slowly. Then he took a breath and said to himself, "it seems that alchemy is not so simple!" Hearing Xiao Yu''s words, the audience shook their heads in secret. Muqirui''s complacent look became more intense, and his face also showed a kind of disdain. Of course, alchemy is difficult. Isn''t it just a test of your mastery of the elixir? But then, Xiao Yu''s voice turned and said: "fortunately, my first alchemy, although a little rough, but still refining success." For a moment, the audience was shocked. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4383 Yes, many people are stunned. Is alchemy successful? What kind of alchemy is it? They thought Xiao Yu was joking. The lid of the cauldron has not been opened, and even the smell of pills has not floated out. Is this success? Even muyin had a kind of coldness in his eyes. He was sure that he didn''t feel too much movement in the stove. In other words, there is a very gentle fluctuation in the furnace cauldron from the beginning to the end. Although his consciousness has not penetrated into it, he should know that the flame is his, the furnace tripod is his, and even the whole residence is his. However, he can feel a little breath fluctuation in the furnace cauldron. But none of them. Even the young people showed a look of disdain. At the beginning, they still looked up to Xiao Yu, but now, this man is simply stupid, which can be regarded as successful refining? Many people look at Xiao Yu''s eyes and turn to look at a fool. They shake their heads and turn around to leave. After all, there is no doubt that the winner is muqirui. Muqirui should have enjoyed the envious eyes of the public, but at this moment, the lid of the furnace cauldron suddenly opened slowly. The whole audience was shocked, even the indifferent eyes of muyin suddenly gave out a surprising light. A kind of light but contains a refreshing aroma, began to diffuse in the whole hall. This kind of fragrance is like a silent flower blooming quietly, but it makes people happy and contented. It contains people''s mind. It will not stimulate at all. It is also like a silent sea wave, which suddenly blows over and makes people wake up. Those who had just turned around were in a daze for a moment, and then turned around. They could not see when a dark green light was shining in the cauldron. These lights are like the morning light, setting off the floating round elixir. This elixir is smooth, full of luster and full of strong smell of medicine. All of a sudden, people in the whole venue were shocked. "How could it be?" Muqirui''s whole body is shocked at the same place, this shiny appearance, familiar smell of medicine, and also has a strong to the extreme energy breath, which is almost the perfect one grain elixir ah! Even muyin took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Yu''s eyes differently. "This elixir How could it be so perfect... " Muyin was also shocked. He knew the difficulty of his problem. Besides muqirui, the people present could not remove the impurities in the spirit liquid so clean. Yes, although this is a crude alchemy, they do not need to master the heat, do not need to control the attribute fusion between the miraculous drugs, only need to remove impurities, but can eliminate impurities to such a perfect, which is absolutely beyond Mu Yin''s imagination. Yes, within this elixir, it has more than 95% purity! And the miraculous elixir refined by just talented Mu Qirui is even less than 70%! But the crude one grain elixir, which was less than 70% pure, was perfect in muyin''s eyes. However, compared with Xiao Yu now, muqirui''s is just slag! "No way! How did you do it? " Muqirui''s face was red and he asked angrily. He knew that the other party''s elixir was much more pure than his own. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4384 Anyone who knows a little about alchemy knows that when the alchemy is in shape, there will be fragrance escaping. However, during the whole journey, they did not smell the little aroma that escaped from the Xiaoyu cauldron, which made them confused. But it is this kind of doubt that makes people feel strange and even shocking. This is obviously not one of the steps of alchemy, but how can Dan become? Even muyin''s eyes became suspicious. Although he believed that his alchemy was one of the best in Qingmu Town, he still had self-knowledge relative to the whole coffin continent, even the nine day continent. Is this strange alchemy that he has never been exposed to? However, even if his alchemy realm did not reach the level of celestial alchemist, or even that of God alchemist, he had heard of many alchemy techniques, but there was no such kind of alchemy! However, in any case, Mu Yin''s eyes also radiated a kind of brilliance, yes, it made him find a talent Yi Bin''s Alchemy talent. What he can be sure is that this person must have never heard of before, maybe it is some low-key family, or someone from other towns. In his heart, an idea flashed through his mind, which of course was to recommend Xiao Yu to the clan. It is said in the clan that people from all over the mainland and from all regions can be recommended as long as they find talents in alchemy. Of course, the wood family is the first. But if there is a good candidate, of course, it can be recommended, but the premise is to enter the clan. Muyin seemed to have an idea in his heart. "It''s impossible. How can it be..." Muqirui stares at Xiao Yu, as if to swallow Xiao Yu. He was suddenly up, he understood, this guy is actually playing pig eat tiger!! "Boy, you must be an alchemist!! You cheat The more he thought about it, the more wrong it was, and he growled in a low voice. How can there be no smell in shaping? It must be something out of the way! Even if it''s the first time they''ve met the left side, it''s not so weird. And muyin''s eyes were still uncertain, and did not know what he was thinking. Luo Feng was very excited, after all, until Xiao Yu opened his eyes, there was no fragrance escaping. He thought Xiao Yu was going to fail, but this scene also surprised him. Luo Feng immediately sneered and said, "muqirui, I don''t like to hear that. What is alchemy? Are you not an alchemist? Don''t tell me that you haven''t refined the elixir before. You should say it''s you who cheat? " Muqirui was said by Luo Feng. He was stunned and immediately turned red. And the people around me are weird. After all, muyin''s holding the so-called exam is just a chance to give muqirui a right word. People with a clear eye can see what''s going on. Is there any need to say? It''s just that muqirui didn''t raise the price even more. Luo Feng couldn''t be forgiven, and said faintly: "besides, no matter the white cat or the black cat, the one who catches the mouse is a good cat. The miraculous elixir appears in the cupping. Do you think my brother Yu cheated? Are you questioning master Yin''s Secret favoritism?" As soon as this speech came out, the whole audience was shocked. Even Xiao Yu was stunned. This guy really dares to say it! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4385 Sure enough, the whole audience was in a low voice, more with a questioning look at Mu Yin, but soon became wonderful. Muyin''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t speak. In fact, these people actually know that muyin doesn''t need to take sides with anyone, even muqirui doesn''t need to be partial. Because basically, muziri is the winner. What''s more, to be partial to your adopted son is to be partial to others? Therefore, this kind of statement is untenable. But Luo Feng refuted muqirui so that the so-called cheating in muqirui''s mouth has become a kind of unwilling to lose, even unable to afford to lose. Muqirui couldn''t refute a word at all. He immediately looked at muyin, which was a signal for help. And muyin shook his head slightly, but at this moment, muqirui''s heart was suddenly cool. What did he see from muyin''s eyes? A kind of intentional or unintentional indifference, although it was a sign to him not to act rashly, but he did not see Mu Yin''s meaning of trying to help him speak. You know, this is his adoptive father! At this moment, muyin seemed to feel that his world was covered with a layer of haze. "Well, don''t be impatient. I''ll make my own decision about the quality of the elixir. Today''s exam will be over. Those who fail will have a chance in the coming year. Please come again." After that, muyin took a move, and the elixirs made by Xiao Yu and muqirui were all summoned by him. Then muyin couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu more, and then he entered the inner hall. The onlookers also cast envious eyes towards Xiao Yu. In fact, they were not stupid. Now muyin didn''t decide the winner on the spot! What does that mean? It means that the early candidate in muyin''s mind was transferred from muqirui to the young man who suddenly appeared. Because of the competition between the first two passes, Xiao Yu doesn''t need muqirui to be weak at all. And in this third level, although no one can see through the process of Xiao Yu''s Alchemy, at least, the level of elixir is placed there! Xiao Yu''s elixir is higher than muqirui''s! There is no doubt about it. Moreover, because muqirui is muyin''s adopted son, muyin will have a choice of course, so it needs time to consider. For onlookers, who recommends it is actually the same, because it has nothing to do with them. From the heart, of course, they don''t want this proud muqirui to be recommended, because it can suppress muqirui''s confidence. Of course, if it is for muqirui, his heart is cold at this time. Because, muqirui knows that he has no chance to face Xiao Yu. Muyin just left a little face and steps for him. And even if muyin had a way to get the best of both worlds, for example, both of them recommended it, but muqirui could not accept the result. Because in his opinion, only he is the only talented alchemist in Qingmu town. But obviously, up to this point, he wasn''t. The crowd soon dispersed. Then, there was a boy who was refining alchemy. The boy was 12-3 years old. He ran out and said to Xiao Yu, "this elder martial brother, please welcome me, master." As it happens, muqirui is nearby. Muqirui''s face became colder and colder. He looked at Xiao Yu coldly and then left. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4386 Looking at the figure of muqirui leaving, Luo Feng sneered and said: "this guy just can''t afford to lose, but I don''t know that there are people outside, and there is a heaven outside." Xiao Yu shook his head slightly. From the beginning to the end, he did not look at muqirui. "Brother Yu, you are so deep. It seems that you are a alchemist boy with elder Gongsun. You are not in vain!" Luo Feng was quick at the moment, but he forgot that there was a 12-3-year-old alchemy boy present. Xiao Yu immediately winked at him, but Luo Feng blurted out. The alchemy boy was stunned at the spot. What kind of elder was this man refining alchemy with? What surprised him most was that this man was the same as himself, a alchemy boy!? Of course, this is not the point. The focus is Xiao Yu''s Alchemy and cultivation. There is a reason. Xiao Yu gives Luo Feng a white look. The latter smiles and seems to realize that he is straightforward. "Please lead the way." Xiao Yu said to the alchemy boy. Soon, following the alchemy boy, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng walked into the inner hall. There is a long hall on both sides of the corridor. These rooms are alchemy rooms, so there are heat and aroma escaping. "Don''t talk to me later. Do you hear me?" Xiao Yu preached to the soul of Luo Feng nearby. Luo Feng nodded. How could muyin see Xiao Yu for no reason? Is it worth saying? This is definitely the alchemy talent of Xiao Yu! And this is what Xiao Yu wants to achieve? After a while, the alchemy boy took Xiao Yu and Luo Feng to the door. "Master, here he is." "You go back first." Inside came the voice of muyin. "Come in, boy." Muyin said again. The alchemy boy retreated, while Xiao Yu and Luo Feng stepped in. After entering, muyin turned his back to them, and there were many jade boxes on muyin''s table, there were five of them. There is a fragrance in the jade box. Needless to say, these jade boxes must contain precious miraculous medicine. "Do you know?" Muyin looked at the five jade boxes, exclaimed, "although I''m a knowledgeable man, I know where my cultivation limit is at this age. As long as I can reach the heaven spirit alchemist in my lifetime, then I will be enough." Luo Feng was a little surprised and murmured in his heart that this guy was so sentimental when he came up. It was totally two faces with that proud look outside! On the contrary, Xiao Yu has a deep feeling. Practitioners, whether spiritual power, body or soul, are gifted first. Muyin is now over 40 years old. When he reaches this cultivation age, his soul talent can be seen. In addition, it is impossible to obtain a higher and deeper cultivation method in the small place of Qingmu Town, so what Mu Yin said is not true. "So, once I have a chance to improve my cultivation, I will try my best. Just as there is a notice in the clan, as long as the family members recommend talented alchemy children, then we can get more powerful cultivation methods and cultivation resources." After that, muyin was staring at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s heart is secretly funny, this muyin is not so old-fashioned as to play emotional cards, but a kind of straight to the point honesty, which can better win the trust and favor of others, but also let people see the sincerity of each other. It can be said that Mu Yin''s words were really some superb mental skills. Unfortunately, Xiao Yu had seen through these tricks in the early morning. "Master Yin, you may as well say what you have." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4387 Of course, Xiao Yu knows what kind of tricks muyin is up to, but Xiao Yu can only pretend to be stupid. After all, it was muyin who gave Xiao Yu the conditions, and Xiao Yu naturally wanted to sell for a price. On the contrary, muyin looked at Xiao Yu and asked intentionally or unintentionally, "I don''t know if you have been exposed to alchemy, but with your soul talent, I''m afraid it''s some kind of adventure." Xiao Yu laughed and said, "it''s a bit of an adventure." Muyin''s eyes twinkled for a moment, maybe it was more certain what he thought in his heart, and he was a little relieved. How could this scene escape Xiao Yu''s eyes? After all, from the beginning, muyin couldn''t see through Xiao Yu, and took it for granted that Xiao Yu''s soul talent was at most just a prefecture level, so he couldn''t get into his eyes at all. But to the back? Until Xiao Yu''s amazing performance of the first level and the second level, muyin still couldn''t see through Xiao Yu, which made him look at Xiao Yu with a new look. Until the end of the third level, muyin knew that this time he really met a genius of soul cultivation. He was not sure whether Xiao Yu had ever been exposed to alchemy, because even the crude alchemy of the third level could not be detected. From the heart, a young boy can''t even see through his soul talent. Naturally, there are only one or two possibilities, and there is only one possibility that he can''t accept. This may be that Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm is higher than him. You know, muyin is a famous and leading alchemist in Qingmu town. This guy who came out suddenly, not from his family, was even more powerful than him. Of course, his face was not easy. However, if Xiao Yu has some adventures, he can not detect his soul realm through these adventures. Or because of the adventure, Xiao Yu was able to achieve such a state, so muyin''s heart was certainly much better. The adventure thing, originally is pays attention to the opportunity! Moreover, the chance was closely related to luck. As long as he did not rely on his real strength to make himself surpass himself, muyin would be relieved. And he, of course, is still the strongest alchemist in Qingmu town. Of course, now he can only be sure that Xiao Yu is the most suitable candidate in his mind. However, muyin was obviously interested in Xiao Yu. He asked quietly, "I don''t know where Xiaoyou is from and how deep is your understanding of alchemy?" Muyin such a routine, let Luo Feng heart very despise. As everyone knows, this muyin must be a careful eye, and he is also a proud man. However, such Chicken Intestines really make Luo Feng nauseous. Of course, Luo Feng also knew that he couldn''t be too impatient. The more impatient he was, he would be thought by muyin that they had a purpose. Xiao Yu casually made an excuse and said, "my younger brother and I have been practicing in the mountains. Recently, we just went down the mountain to look for some opportunities. Before we went out to practice with our master, we also knew a lot of miraculous medicine. As for alchemy, we didn''t know much about it Xiao Yu''s words are accurate. Muyin can''t help but look at Xiao Yu in surprise. For Xiao Yu''s words, he can only believe five points, the other five points, he does not believe. But it didn''t matter. Muyin carried his hands and asked lightly, "do you know how high the position of Alchemist is?" "Yes, but I''d like to hear more about it." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4388 Muyin said with pride: "the world only knows that alchemists are only soul cultivators, and they are indispensable in a family and power, but the fact is not only that." "The elixir refined by alchemists is used to recover energy and heal wounds. The medium-sized ones are used to enhance the strength and break through the bottleneck, but do you know that there are still higher functions? " After that, muyin looked at Xiao Yu, as if to arouse Xiao Yu''s interest. Don''t say, Xiao Yu is really interested, he shook his head. Muyin had a yearning look in his eyes, and said: "higher level alchemists are heavenly alchemists or divine alchemists. Their alchemy can break through the mortal body and directly enter the divine realm." When Xiao Yu and Luo Feng heard the words, their faces suddenly moved. Because of these, they had never heard of Cangling college students! Break through the mortal body and step into the realm of God? What kind of concept is that? In the world, the most powerful is the supernatural. There are innumerable roads in the world of nine days, which can reach the divine realm. It is just like the cultivation of the body. You can refine the body and then break through the realm of God. It is also like the cultivation of spiritual power, breaking through the void and becoming the realm of God. But Xiao Yu has never heard of it. How can the elixir surpass the ordinary fetus and break through the divine realm? It''s just incredible, unheard of. When Mu Yin saw Xiao Yu''s surprised expression, he came back to himself and said, "boy, you are surprised. Countless people in the world yearn for the realm of gods, because it is a kind of existence that breaks through the void and roams through the emptiness. On top of the rule of the Ling family, space can be opened up and living beings can be condensed. However, since the five gods have been up to now, it has been ten thousand years, but no one has ever been robbed again. " "God plunder? Is it the disaster of breaking through the realm of gods in legend Luo Feng exclaimed. "Not bad." "As soon as the God robbed, the nine days vibrated. For ten thousand years, the God robbery never happened. So you know how difficult it is to reach the God state." Muyin said faintly. Although Xiao Yu was shocked by muyin''s words, he was not a novice cultivator after all. He pondered for a long time and said, "master Yin means that alchemists can break through the mortal body like a cultivator, and then achieve the divine realm. This kind of divine state is probably different from the ordinary God realm?" "Smart." Muyin nodded, his eyes twinkled, and said: "there are generally two kinds of practitioners in the world, spiritual power training, soul power training, and physical strength can also be divided into the former. When the former breaks through the realm of God, it is the physical body that breaks through the void. But do you know that what I just said about breaking through the mortal body refers to the soul. " "The soul breaks through the mortal body?" Xiao Yu was surprised again. "Yes," but then, muyin turned his voice and sighed, "but to be honest, I have only heard of it, because compared with other ways of cultivation, it is more difficult for the soul to reach the divine realm." Xiao Yu frowned and said, "what do you mean?" "It means that in ancient times, up to 100000 years ago, and then to tens of thousands of years ago, there was no one in the nine heaven world who could break through the body with soul." When Xiao Yu breaks through the body, he is shocked? ¡° ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4389 Because before, I only knew that the gods were gods, which was the highest level of cultivation, and did not think about what kind of existence it was for the soul to cultivate itself and reach the extreme. Even if Xiao Yu himself was a master of array and a soul cultivator, he did not, or even knew, such things. "Old poor, Dapeng, is that true?" Xiao Yu asked inwardly. After a long time, poor Qi exclaimed and said, "this guy is a mediocre man. I didn''t expect to be as knowledgeable as he said at the beginning. He said it well. The spiritual realm reaches the ultimate state, which is indeed a breakthrough in the theory of" human body " Xiao Yu immediately held his breath, and the poor strange voice turned and said, "even though I have lived for tens of thousands of years, I have never heard of a soul cultivator reaching such a state." The golden winged ROC also said: "yes, the highest realm of soul practitioners is the divine realm. The soul of the spiritual realm can already perceive the whole large area. That is called divine consciousness, which is the same as the law perception of the powerful." Xiao Yu asked vaguely, "law perception? Is that a perception of the law and the plane after reaching the realm of power? Did it evolve from the spirit? " Before, Xiao Yu didn''t know whether there was any relationship between the spirit and the soul. However, after careful consideration, the soul belongs to the soul, and the spirit belongs to the spiritual cultivator, which has nothing to do with the soul cultivator. Now he''s a little bit cleaner. The golden winged ROC then said: "the soul cultivation vein is an independent individual, which has nothing to do with ordinary practitioners. You can also think of the spirit as a different kind of soul, because after reaching the level of the spirit state, the soul cultivator can attach itself to other bodies. In the same way, the spirit can also take possession. " Xiao Yu nodded and understood a lot. Because the so-called law perception of the powerful is the evolution of the spirit, and the strong person in the spirit state has the saying that the spirit is immortal and the body is immortal. Of course, the powerful person can not be killed easily. As for the soul cultivator, after the spiritual realm is improved, the perception of the six senses can cover a wider range, which Xiao Yu deeply understands. Of course, the difference is that the body of soul practitioners is extremely fragile, because they still have to attach to the body, even if the soul can be used as a direct attack weapon. However, the spirit state is not the same as the powerful state, because spiritual cultivation is at best a cultivation that the body can see through the void. Broadly speaking, physical cultivation is also a branch of spiritual power cultivation, but physical cultivation pays more attention to physical strength. In the long history of the nine day world, there are still many people who have achieved transcendence through the body and broken through to the divine realm. But this soul cultivator, to break through this mortal body, is so difficult! Because I haven''t heard of it since I had the wisdom of poverty and the golden winged Dapeng. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu seems to be curious about the mystery of soul cultivation. After all, you should know that Xiao Yu had always had an idea that his soul cultivation, that is, in the pulse of the array, was only auxiliary to him. His main force and focus is on blood cultivation. Even if time tends to be physical cultivation, Xiao Yu will not first choose soul cultivation. But now, Xiao Yu seems to have changed his mind. What would happen if the soul broke through the so-called mortal body? He didn''t know. What he only knew was that he didn''t know how. It seemed that there was a desire in Xiao Yu''s soul that made him want to explore the truth. Although this idea was crazy, it was something that no one had done for thousands of years. Then, muyin turned and said, "so, you know how high the position of Alchemist is. Now I have a chance to let you have a chance to go on this road. Do you want to choose this way?" Xiao Yu thought, this guy is going to say his purpose at last. However, Xiao Yu turned his voice and said with a smile, "what if I say no?" Muyin was stunned and his face sank. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4390 Muyin never thought Xiao Yu would refuse. Then, Xiao Yu turned his voice and said, "master Yin, don''t get me wrong. I mean, if you give me this quota, what should we do with muqirui?" Muyin''s eyes twinkled, and immediately relaxed. He thought Xiao Yu really refused him. He said faintly: "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll think of a way to have the best of both worlds. Even if it doesn''t work, I''ll let him wait another year." Luo Feng sneers in the heart, secret way this guy for oneself, unexpectedly even own foster son all ignore. "Doesn''t that seem right? Don''t I mean to offend him in disguise? " Xiao Yu looked at muyin, as if to know what muyin thought. Muyin said indifferently: "it is my decision to decide who to recommend to go up, which has nothing to do with other people. What''s more, the clan''s requirement is the most talented person in each region, and with so many people watching, who is the winner at a glance." Xiao Yu despised muyin in his heart, but he didn''t even care about his appearance for his own sake. Obviously, muyin is going to give the quota to Xiao Yu. I don''t know how cold hearted muqirui will be after listening to it. But Xiao Yu still pretended to ponder for a while, shook his head and said, "it''s not right." "What''s wrong?" Muyin eyebrows wrinkled, did not expect this guy is really so ungrateful. I don''t know how many people don''t want this opportunity, but he turns it off again and again? "Because it is recommended to go to the clan wooden family, is it to enter the wooden family?" Muyin took a look at Xiao Yu and said with a sneer, "do you know, don''t say that the coffin continent is other continents. How many people want to join the wooden family?" "Joining the wooden family means that you have better and better cultivation resources, and also means that you have the opportunity to go to a greater influence. When you are famous all over the world, won''t you glorify your ancestors?" Luo Feng murmured: "isn''t it more important to honor one''s ancestral clan? Isn''t this deviant, deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors? How to be worthy of the ancestors. " Muyin said faintly: "people don''t do it for themselves. The wooden family is the first family in the coffin continent. If you become a member of the wooden family, will you lose your face? You know, I don''t know how many people are willing to break their heads and want to join the wooden family. Some even swear to change their surnames and enter the ancestral temple. " Luo Feng sneered at this, but he didn''t refute with muyin. After all, muyin is now to let Xiao Yu join the wooden family. There must be any reason why he will move out. Seeing Xiao Yu''s silence, muyin immediately asked, "little friend, what worries do you have? You may as well speak directly, and I will be satisfied one by one." In fact, muyin was very impatient. At the highest level of alchemists, he could refine elixirs beyond the mortal body, which was equivalent to entering the divine realm in another way. How many people dream of this? For countless years, no soul cultivator can achieve this, but alchemists can. Although it is very difficult, it is the lifelong pursuit of countless alchemists! Even if it is not so big, such a long-term dream, simply to reach a certain height, power, beauty, status, reputation are all coming one after another? He didn''t understand that there was any hesitation. Xiao Yu murmured for a moment and said, "master Yin, to be honest, I don''t have much interest in alchemy, but I heard that alchemists still have a branch, right?" Who knows, as soon as Xiao Yu said this, muyin''s eyes twinkled, and this time, was just caught by Xiao Yu. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4391 "Another branch of alchemist? Who are you listening to? " Muyin glanced at Xiao Yu quietly and asked calmly. Xiao Yu sneered in his heart and said on the surface: "a few years ago, I got a strange book, which records all kinds of miraculous drugs, and also mentioned a profession called poison master. Then I looked up some ancient books, which recorded that poison master is also a kind of alchemist, and has the wonderful of different songs and the same work. So I am more interested in this, because I am a double cultivation." Speaking of this, muyin looked at Xiao Yu in surprise, but immediately nodded. He really didn''t know that Xiao Yu is a double cultivation. I''m afraid that only double cultivation can make him interested in poison master? Because poison master is a very strange profession. It is a branch of alchemists and can attack spirit cultivators. Most of the world''s recognized soul practitioners only know that the array mage can be attacked. Where would they think of poison masters. Of course, in fact, alchemists and weapon refiners can also attack with their flame, but this is rarely seen. This is not a profession, but poison master is a profession. A double cultivation, more inclined to poison master to assist their main occupation, this is understandable. But muyin was silent and did not mean to speak immediately. Xiao Yu looked at the guy''s meditation, and more sure that muyin must know the poison master and was very familiar with it. The other party was just hesitating whether to tell Xiao Yu too much. Luo Feng was also clever. He urged him to say, "brother Yu, the master has also said that there are very few people who practice poison in the same vein, and it is not easy to teach them. Let''s look for other talents." Xiao Yu nodded, and his face was also a little disappointed. He immediately hugged muyin and said, "master Yin, I''m sorry. I know that alchemists will have a very high status in the future, but I don''t have much interest in alchemists. I just want to refine poison and say goodbye." With that, Xiao Yu turned around and left. Muyin''s eyes over there were in a state of disbelief. Xiao Yu, a gifted person like him, will surely be a great loss to himself if he lets go! Yes, he doesn''t care how much help he has for the clan Mu family. He only cares about himself. It is said in the clan that the greater the potential of the talented person recommended by him, the more generous the reward will be. He now believes that Xiao Yu must be an undiscovered gold, and his potential in the future is amazing. He just needs to recommend people and finish the job. He doesn''t need to pay attention to the rest. "Wait a minute." Muyin stopped Xiao Yu and said, "do you really want to refine poison?" "Yes, master Yin has a way?" Xiao Yu asked. "The way is not without, but if you are willing to go to the clan, I can consider teaching you the method of refining poison." For a moment, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng are shocked. Did this guy admit it? Lu Qiu''s mother''s poison must be from him! Luo Feng''s anger was about to rise, or Xiao Yu stood up and pretended to be surprised: "master Yin knows how to make poison?" "Like you, there are occasional adventures, but it''s a bad luck." Muyin said modestly. Xiao Yu sneers in his heart. Although the old fox admits that he practises the method of refining poison, it is so mysterious that people can''t understand his mind. However, this is enough for Xiao Yu. "To the clan is not to refine alchemy? What does Master Yin mean ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4392 Muyin said faintly: "the clan just let me recommend talents to go. Other things have nothing to do with me. If you don''t understand, you can come back and ask me. Of course, you can practice alchemy according to your own interests, or you can practice it at the same time. In this way, you can make both the best of both worlds You are the best of both worlds! Xiao Yu was disdainful. In order to get the clan''s reward, muyin was a little bit of a loophole. The clan Mu family asked them to recommend the talented alchemy children in, but Xiao Yu was appointed to refine the poison. Fortunately, muyin thought of a way to mix the eyes with the eyes. On the one hand, he taught Xiao Yu how to refine poison to satisfy Xiao Yu''s wishes. On the other hand, when Xiao Yu goes to the clan, he has an account and can also get a reward. Moreover, he can leave it alone after the event, because after sending Xiao Yu out to the clan, it is the clan''s business. What''s more, this is also to enter the wooden family, when Xiao Yu will have to accept the jurisdiction of the wooden family, and even freedom will be subject to certain restrictions. "Do you really think you can cheat me with this trick? Unfortunately, I''m not a three-year-old. " Xiao Yu couldn''t help laughing. Muyin''s old plan was suddenly seen through by Xiao Yu. And muyin himself may not know that he is falling into Xiao Yu''s trap step by step. Seeing that Xiao Yu didn''t agree immediately, Mu Yin''s tone became cold and said, "little friend, you should know that only when you have paid, you can gain. If you want to get stronger strength, higher status and be respected by thousands of people, you must pay something. What kind of ancestor''s reputation, glorify the ancestors, this is nothing but external things, only to become stronger, is our only pursuit, otherwise, you will only stay in the present situation all your life. " Xiao Yu nodded and pretended to be suddenly enlightened and said, "master Yin, I''ve been taught. OK, I promise you. When are we going to start?" "Two days later." After talking for a while, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng came out of muyin''s residence. The street was full of lights. After walking out of muyin''s residence, Luo Feng said angrily, "brother Yu, it must be this guy''s poison!" Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "if I hadn''t stood up in time just now, maybe something would have happened." "Why are you afraid of him? He is just an unarmed alchemist. We can capture him on the spot and ask him." Luo Feng is very puzzled, but also a little subdued. Just now, if Xiao Yu had not restrained him intentionally or unintentionally, Luo Feng would have had an attack. After all, it was too easy to subdue muyin. "The more you know the truth, the less impulsive you can be." Xiao Yu shook his head and said: "muyin''s house is not far away from muyin''s residence. Although muyin''s house is not strong in guarding strength, it also has a virtual spirit state. If the muyin family reinforcements arrive, our plan will be ruined?" "Even if we know that Muyan is a poison maker, can we still kill him?" "But at least we can get him up and make him a antidote." "This guy has no antidote." Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled. Luo Feng was surprised and asked, "how do you know?" "Just like alchemists, poison masters are based on the realm of soul. As a person who can only refine six grain earth elixir, it is impossible for him to prepare this kind of poison. I think only the wood family can have this ability when he is instructed to do so." Xiaoyuyan mountain twinkles with killing intention. Luo Feng was shocked: "that is to say, we have wasted so much time and found a dogleg?" Xiao Yu''s face was calm, as if he had a plan in mind. He said, "he is not an ordinary dogleg. Without his cooperation, Lu Qiu''s mother''s play can''t be done. I have a way." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4393 "Is that boy a soul cultivator?" At this time, mu Chunhao''s room is still the guard of the Mujia family reported last time. Of course, mu Chunhao is also in it. Mu Chunhao frowned when he heard the report about Xiao Yu. In fact, what happened to Xiao Yu in muyin mansion has been spread all over the town. After all, in this world of alchemists, things about alchemists spread quickly. However, what mu Chunhao didn''t expect was that the boy who suddenly appeared in Qingmu town was a Shuangxiu! And it seems to be an alchemist! The middle-aged man who reported the intelligence pondered for a moment and said, "but the last level is only crude alchemy. It can not be tested whether this boy is really an alchemist, but it is certain that his soul talent is very high, even master Yin has changed his mind." "Oh?" Mu Chunhao was a little surprised. At this time, mu Chunhao looks at the door. At this time, a figure comes in at the door. This man is also very young, but his face is very gloomy. This man is not who, but muqirui. "Brother Chunhao, you must know that, too." Muqirui said in a deep voice. Mu Chun Hao nodded slightly and said, "I just knew that, too." "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that a boy came out of the blue, so that he could let his adoptive father give up his feelings for more than ten years." Muqirui laughed at himself. But mu Chunhao did not speak. The middle-aged man also felt that the atmosphere was somewhat heavy. Obviously, muqirui had already known muyin''s recommended quota, which must have been given to the young man, not to his adopted son. As an adopted son, muqirui certainly feels cold. As mu Chunhao''s point of view, although muqirui is muyin''s appearance, muqirui has played with him since childhood, and he has been treated as his own brother. He also knew that muqirui''s talent was second to none in Qingmu Town, but anyway, muyin''s position in the family was second only to his father''s. mu Chunhao could not comment on muyin''s practice. Mu Chunhao said: "Qi Rui, what you want to hate is not uncle Yin, but the boy, because the boy''s origin is a little wrong. I think it is because of this that uncle Yin is confused." Mu Qirui frowns and looks at mu Chunhao. Then mu Chunhao told muqirui about Xiao Yu and Luo Feng. After hearing this, muqirui''s face moved slightly and said: "what does Chunhao mean is that these two people, coming to our wooden house, have different plans?" Mu Chunhao''s eyes twinkled and said, "I don''t know, but from the beginning, he was able to help the waste get Huang Shenshu. I''m afraid he had some purpose. Now he is still a double practitioner. Maybe he came to recommend this place Muqirui was also careful. He asked, "did you find out his origin? I don''t think he behaves like the people in Qingmu town. " The middle-aged man said, "he is really not from Qingmu town. According to my guess and the young master''s guess, he is probably from another plane." Muqirui took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled, and said, "people from the outer side can''t easily come to the mainland of the coffin without a pass. Is it really for the sake of this recommended quota?" In muqirui''s opinion, those who can get a pass must have something to do with them, even if they are not big families. Do you come here so hard to get the recommended quota of this clan? "It''s not a small possibility." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4394 Mu Chunhao said: "in the past, when the mainland of the coffin had not been cut off by the great master, many people would come here to pick the elixir. Some areas are obviously heavily guarded, but they can still be broken in by them. This shows that there are different kinds of local branch Mu families." "Do you mean that some people deliberately put water on them to pick the elixir?" Mu Qirui frowns, as if knowing what mu Chunhao wants to say. "Yes, I have heard from some elders that these traitors of the wooden family were killed publicly in order to make an example to others." Mu Chunhao then said: "but there are so many collateral Mujia families. There are no less than a hundred of them just like our Qingmu town. Moreover, the clan Mujia is also related to many influential families from outside. Even if there is a fish that has missed the net, it should be." Muqirui nodded, as if some agreed with mu Chunhao. In the past, the coffin continent was not called the coffin continent. That was because too many outsiders came here to illegally pick the medicine, which disturbed the order of this plane. Therefore, the patriarchal family of the coffin continent asked the great master to seal the boundary. At this point, the coffin mainland in the back then changed its name. To enter, you must have a pass. But the coffin continent, after all, is a medium-sized continent in the nine day world. Over the years of development, of course, it is closely related to other big forces and big families outside. Moreover, the Mu family is so big, and there are so many branch Mu families. The pass can also be obtained through pangzhimu family, and then it can be given to people outside. Therefore, the wood family with different colors has created some so-called fish that have missed the net. Of course, there are patrol teams in every part of the whole continent of coffins. As long as outsiders enter this continent, patrol teams can know for the first time. This is the magic of the seal under the powerful. This is also the coffin mainland. Although it ranks a little above the middle of the 72 day world, it is famous throughout the nine day world, and its reputation does not need to be much weaker than those who rank at the top. After all, this is a place full of alchemists! "What the young master means is that he may not have any channels outside, but he has obtained the pass through some channels in order to obtain the training qualification of the clan, and then recommend him to other big power families?" The middle-aged man took a deep breath, his face was dignified. Even muqirui''s eyes twinkled. If this is the case, then the city hall of this man is really too deep. Deliberately close to the wooden family, in order to get this opportunity. However, mu Chunhao then said, "but this is just my guess, because if you want this recommendation opportunity, he can actually not help Lu Qiu." Speaking of this, mu Chunhao''s eyes twinkle. Careful of his mind, it seems to think of something, but it can not capture. In short, he felt that Xiao Yu must have some purpose, and this purpose is not just to want muyin this recommended quota so simple. Mu Chunhao looked at muqirui and comforted him: "Qi Rui, don''t think so much. What''s more, when Uncle Yin''s realm is improved, he can teach you more powerful alchemy skills. Moreover, you can''t wait for another year. After a year, this quota will be available again, and it must be yours." Muqirui or some reluctantly nodded, exchanged greetings for two words, and then left Mufu. Looking at the back, mu Chunhao''s eyes twinkled. "Young master, is the quota available every year?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4395 When muqirui left the residence of the Mu family, the middle-aged man asked in doubt: "young master, is the quota available every year?" The middle-aged man asked in a surprised tone. Mu Chunhao kept looking at the door until muqirui left. He shook his head slightly and said, "this is just a comfort to him. In general, this opportunity is granted to the clans every few years. " "What do you think, young master?" The middle-aged man asked again. "I am familiar with Qi Rui. He has been waiting for this time, and the quota has been robbed. He will not be reconciled. In addition, he will not go back to Uncle Yin this time because he is betrayed by his closest relatives." The middle-aged man''s face changed and said, "isn''t he the same as betraying the wooden family?" Mu Chunhao said faintly: "no, I should know what he is going to do. He wants to " after listening, the middle-aged man''s eyes lit up and said," second, this is killing two birds with one stone! " "No matter who dares to take advantage of our wooden family, there will be no good end." Mu Chunhao squinted and sneered: "let him live two more days." ¡­¡­ On the other side, after muqirui came out, the more he thought, the more angry he felt, and the more cold he felt in his heart. Sure enough, muqirui didn''t go back to muyin''s residence, because he felt that he had no face to go back. He found an inn to drink muggy wine until the big closing time. Everyone left, and the shopkeeper didn''t dare to stop him. He also knew why muqirui was drinking here, so no one stayed in today. After three rounds of drinking, a voice sounded: "isn''t this muqiruimu childe? Why are you drinking alone here He was a smiling middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is a casual dressing up, with a kind of bloody smell on his body. Obviously, he is a person who licks blood on the edge of a knife all the year round. This man is a monk in Qingmu town. He often does things on the sly and steals miracles several times. He evades the patrol team of the Mu family. After all, everyone knows about the domineering power of the wooden family. The whole mountain top of the coffin continent and the medicine are privately owned by the wooden family. As long as one side branch wooden family is in, the surrounding mountains, even all the miraculous herbs and monsters belong to the wooden family. Therefore, it is relatively difficult for ordinary people to experience and pick miraculous herbs. No, I didn''t go to fight with monsters. My experience is OK. As long as you don''t steal the elixir, it''s OK. But what is the solution? The place is so large, but there are so many resources. So many people will take the risk to pick the elixir, sell it, and exchange it for the cultivation of elixir and weapon. The wooden family can be said to be one eye open and one eye closed. As long as it does not touch the deep interests of the wooden family or the precious elixir, the wooden family will not pursue it excessively. After all, if the wooden family wants to survive, it is impossible to rely on repression. In addition, even in a small town of Qingmu, there are so many practitioners that it is impossible for all of them to practice. This will only lead to rebellion. "Get out of here." Muqirui waved his hand and was very angry. The middle-aged man twinkled, but he was not angry, because what happened in muyin mansion today is known to the whole town of Qingmu. Although muqirui is not a joke, he is also a complete loser and abandoned person. The middle-aged man had the cheek to sit down and said with a smile, "Mr. wood, I know that you have a lot of anger in your heart, and there is no place for you to vent your anger. Do you know if I can do anything for you?" "Service? You desperado, if we didn''t give up our wooden family, would you be able to survive here? You are just ants. " Although muqirui is half drunk, his consciousness is very lucky, and his pride is still so heavy. The man was still not angry and said with a smile: "you are right. We are outlaws, but without us, can the wooden family be so stable?" "Mujia, Mujia! Don''t give me a lift! Now I feel that I''m not surnamed mu, on the contrary, I''m a foreign talent! " Muqirui roared. "Ha ha, Mr. mu, that''s not true. You''re not a wood. What can''t you do?" Then muqirui''s eyes twinkled, staring at the man. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4396 "What do you want to say?" Muqirui said coldly, although he has some ideas in his heart, he still can''t imagine it. "Ha ha, you must know what I''m talking about when you are so smart." The middle-aged man said with a smile. Muqirui''s wine immediately wakes up three points. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Muqirui said coldly. The middle-aged man laughed and said faintly: "I''m afraid that the whole town of Qingmu knows about today''s affairs. Is Mr. Mu going to sit around and ignore it?" Muqirui''s face sank and did not speak. The middle-aged man then said, "now Mr. Mu has been treated as a joke by the whole town. In fact, two days'' time is very fast. The next day, Xiao Yu is informed that someone will escort him to the clan''s wooden house in the morning. Even his adoptive father doesn''t help him, so people will feel cold!" "Don''t sow dissension here!" Muqirui was angry, but did not attack. "In xiaxiquan, I''m willing to help Mr. Mu and help him overcome all difficulties." Muqirui said coldly: "I said, don''t sow dissension here. Even if the adoptive father is sorry for me, he is always my adoptive father, and I will not betray him." "Mr. mu, don''t make a decision so soon. Why don''t you listen to my plan?" Stream spring light smile, say. Muqirui didn''t say anything, but he obviously acquiesced. Xiquan said faintly: "my plan is very simple, that is to get rid of this boy, the quota will also fall into the hands of Mr. mu, isn''t it? Don''t tell me you didn''t think about it. " Muqirui''s eyes flashed for a moment. Of course, he thought about it! But as he said just now, this is tantamount to betraying Mu Yin! No matter how sorry he was, muyin didn''t hurt him. He just gave the quota to others. From other perspectives, muyin has raised muqirui for more than ten years! Muqirui''s achievements today are all given by muyin. The quota was set by muyin himself. Muqirui secretly killed the people appointed by him. Then muyin''s interests and rewards would be affected. How could muyin be happy? "Hehe, it seems that Mr. Mu is still soft hearted! As I said just now, you are not a member of the wooden family. Even if you make mistakes, can master Yin still punish you? You know, you''re the only one who''s dead. Who does he recommend? " Said the brook spring. When Xiquan said that, muqirui''s eyes twinkled more brightly, and he immediately had no wine. Yes, my adoptive father has only one adopted son. After he killed that guy, does he really want to punish himself? But muqirui, after all, is not an ordinary young man. His eyes are awe inspiring and he says in a deep voice: "you don''t know the origin of that man." Then, muqirui told Xiquan what he heard from mu Chunhao. After hearing this, Xiquan burst out laughing and said, "it may have been the miscellaneous fish from the outer surface of the mainland. I thought it was the offspring of some big family! In this case, you don''t have to worry about it. " "If you don''t worry about the loss of my mind, why do you go to wugongzi to help me Xiquan said with a smile. Muqirui''s mind trembled and said that it was false not to be moved. But he glanced at Xiquan and faintly said, "what''s your demand for so much effort to help me?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4397 There is no free lunch in the sky. Muqirui knows this truth too well. This Desperado will not help himself so well. "Ha ha! In fact, my requirement is very simple. I don''t want to forget the villain after he becomes famous. " The stream spring laughs. "Oh? Are you not afraid that I will break my promise Muqirui light tunnel. "I''m afraid. Of course I''m afraid. So, I need some chips. I need a four grain elixir and a five pattern elixir." Stream spring skin smile flesh not to say. Muqirui''s face suddenly sank and said with a sneer, "does the lion open its mouth? You think highly of yourself. Why do you think I have it and why do you think I will give it to you? " Four patterns of the spirit state, the whole three spirit state can be swallowed, and after swallowing can also improve a realm. The five grain earth elixir has been absorbed by people who are beyond the three spiritual realms. In Qingmu Town, there are only three alchemists who can refine the five pattern earth elixir. The most powerful one is his adoptive father. Of course, there are six kinds of miraculous elixir, but the six patterns are very precious. Don''t say that in Qingmu Town, it''s in a bigger town. It''s all taken as a treasure! Therefore, it can be understood that the five grain earth elixir, which is refined by muyin in a year, does not exceed 30 pills. As for the six grain elixir, muyin could refine it only if it was at the level of the master of the Mu family, or the strong people in other places asked for help. Therefore, muqirui said that the spring is a lion, once it is not too much. Desperado like them, all rely on committing crimes, secretly picking elixirs and then exchanging them for elixirs. They are slow to improve their strength. Even with the strength of pure spiritual realm, it is relatively difficult to get a four grain elixir, or to exchange for a three grain land elixir. Because the miraculous medicine of the whole continent is controlled by the wooden family! Of course, muqirui admits that in Qingmu Town, those who can achieve pure spiritual state are still other people who are not practicing. This has to be said to be very powerful. Only when they survive in countless bloody storms can they have this ability, because the cultivation resources that these people can rely on are very limited! It''s not like the wood family. Although the alchemists are respected, the spiritual power practitioners are also gifted, and the mainland forces who go to the outer plane are also outstanding! Because I was moistened by the spiritual power of heaven and earth since I was young, I have extremely excellent and abundant miraculous medicine of heaven and earth to refine my body. How weak is the foundation. Xiquan laughed and said: "as master Yin''s adopted son, everyone knows that you have already begun to contact alchemy, and your soul talent has at least the level of prefecture level. It is normal to be able to refine the Earth Spirit pill." "But obviously you haven''t officially started to contact the refining of the earth''s miraculous elixir, so master Yin will surely give you some mature elixir samples for you to understand, right?" Xiquan said confidently. Muziri did not speak because it was exactly what Xiquan said. Master Yin also loved muqirui so much that he gave muqirui three lines of elixir, four lines of elixir, and even five lines of elixir. It''s just that muqirui feels threatened, and he''s very upset. "Master mu, don''t let me guess right. I didn''t ask for your five grain earth elixir. It''s already very good. After all, I''m here to help you!" Muqirui sneered: "do you have 100% confidence?" "I didn''t, but my boss did." Then, the stream spring gave way to a road, and then a dark shadow came out behind him. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4398 Early in the morning of the third day, someone was waiting outside Xiao Yu''s room. "Childe, we are under the command of master Yin to escort you." "What about master yin? Will you come with me? " Xiao Yu asked. "Master Yin is not in Qingmu town these two days, so he specially told us to protect you. After we escort the young master to Yatou Town, master Yin will go to meet the young master." Said the man outside. "Well, you wait for me outside." Xiao Yu gave an order. After a while, Luo Feng is from the side of the room rushed over. "Brother Yu, what shall we do?" Luo Feng frowned, "originally I thought muyin would come with me, but I didn''t expect to go to Yatou town." Luo Feng inquired about the news these two days. People from all over the mainland of the coffin would send their recommended gifted children to Yatou town. Yatou town is a large regional town, where there are clan people waiting. At that time, all the talented children recommended will gather here and send them to the clan wooden family together. This is indeed a little unexpected to Xiao Yu. He pondered, and Luo Feng then said, "can we leave here? Once we get to Yatou Town, it will be too late." "The strength of these people outside is very good. There are four empty spirit States and one pure spirit state. They have to go now." Xiao Yu frowned. Then, Xiao Yu got up, his eyes twinkled and said, "I didn''t expect to be so far ahead of our plan." Although Xiao Yu''s plan was perfect, some accidents happened in the middle of the way were beyond people''s control. "In this case, what should come will come. In this case, we should start first." Xiao Yu''s eyes congealed. He didn''t expect that the battle would come so soon. The guards downstairs of the inn knew at a glance that they were born in the regular army. They were well-trained and pretended to be passers-by downstairs. They did not cause much sensation. One after another, a group of people headed for the gate of the city, but they followed behind. As for Luo Feng, after he left the inn, he also plundered towards the gate of the city. This time, the leader of the guard team was a burly middle-aged man. The middle-aged man did not laugh and talked. After leaving the city gate, he led the way in front of Xiao Yu. The other four men were on both sides of Xiao Yu. Obviously, they are very introverted. Half a day, at noon, they came from the forest to the mountains, and then to the desolate valley. "Stop." The burly man gave a cry, and immediately began to look around. His eyes were like eagle''s eyes, looking at the surrounding mountains and rocks, sensing the air. This escort mission is very important. Muyin asked them to move them, of course, they couldn''t do it at will. The burly man sensed that the atmosphere around him seemed a little quiet. Along the way, Xiao Yu has been thinking about when to start, because if five people go together, their chances of winning are not big. Although he is also a virtual spirit state, he can surpass his own strength to fight, but it is still too reluctant. Of course, there are his own marks in the distance, Luo Feng will follow up. As long as their own drag for a while, then Luo Feng came up, the chance to escape will play a lot. You know, it''s the wisest choice to choose to start here in the wilderness. It would be unreasonable if you started directly on muyin in the city at that time, because it was the place of Mujia. As long as the wooden family''s people swarm on, Xiao Yu''s plan will be in vain. When the plan failed, he would go to another town, but he couldn''t leave because he promised to help Lu Qiu and get the information of burning fire from Huang Zhe''s mouth. Xiao Yu doesn''t want to miss the event because of impulse. Now there is no way out, because he wanted to start with muyin halfway. But muyin didn''t follow up, so he had to take corresponding measures. In addition, I have learned that muyin knows how to refine poison. Even if this plan fails, you can still plan again. "Well?" However, just as Xiao Yu was about to start, his mind moved, and his eyes looked out over the hillside in front of him. "Murderous." Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. "Who!? Come out ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4399 The leader of the middle-aged man is suddenly a big drink, a time, his voice, suddenly is in the whole valley ring up. After a while, there are two figures standing on the low mountain not far away, one of them is the stream spring. And a figure beside the stream spring, the body is bulky, ferocious, the whole person exudes a kind of ferocity. In his eyes like tiger eyes, there is a wild posture of wild animals in his eyes, which makes people dare not underestimate. "Who are you? Don''t you know that we are master Yin''s people?" Said the head of the escort coldly. The strength of Xiquan seems to be only virtual spirit state at most, but the big man next to him is not the same. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, which made him feel very dangerous. At the same time, to his surprise, a wave of people stopped them on the way. Originally, Xiao Yu was ready to start. Unexpectedly, he killed two Cheng Yaojin, which made Xiao Yu''s momentum calm down. "It doesn''t matter who we are. Hand over the boy and you can go." The stream spring is in a high position and says lightly. This can''t help but let the five escorts face a Lin, the original two people face is this talented alchemist! On the contrary, Xiao Yu is expressionless. In fact, needless to say, he knows that the people they are going to deal with must be themselves, and most of them are killers. "I don''t know who you are, but I advise you to leave! This is what the wooden family wants. You are not qualified to ask us to release them! " The head guard said. Xiquan looked up and down at the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "who am I? It''s qiutan elder brother. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be the dogleg of the wooden family." Qiutan is the leader of this guard. Several of his subordinates are surprised. His boss even knows these two people? Obviously, these two people are outlaws! The high altar stares at the cunning face, and his eyes twinkle and says: "I remember, you are Xiquan. You followed one of my subordinates three years ago. I didn''t expect you to run to be a villain." "It''s just forced by life. Just like you didn''t like the wooden family before, don''t you also become a dog of the wooden family?" "Xiquan, you should know my character. I will finish the task I take over. Leave quickly, or I won''t be polite!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiquan laughed: "you and I are my own masters. What are you talking about? I have a word for you. Don''t lose your own life for a little benefit!" "Hum! Then I''ll kill you today! " Having said that, the high altar is no nonsense at all. As soon as you turn your hand, you will see a top-grade Lingbao. You know, in Cangling college, Shangpin Lingbao is not very precious, but for students like sanlingjing, it is also a powerful weapon. The use of the altar is a long knife, his body like a bird, with a trace of air, directly swept up the hill, in less than two seconds, he chopped down towards the stream spring. The cultivation of pure spirit state enables the altar to move the spirit power of heaven and earth in a single thought, and quickly turn it into the attack power of knife power. The stream spring snorted coldly, and he stepped back. But at this moment, the huge figure next to him suddenly stretched out his hand, and then went to block the attack on the altar. With a sneer on his face, is the mound fighting against his weapon attack with his body? He was dying, but at the next moment, the face of the mound solidified. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4400 "Keng!" "Boom The high altar knife itself is a quick knife to cut the mess. It is bound to kill Xiquan, the former subordinate. Therefore, the power of this knife is very powerful. However, it was so blocked, and it was still the arm of the man next to him! A momentum began to surge from under the ground. The mound had experienced many battles, and immediately he retreated. His face could not be described with shock. "How could it be?" "Boss, that''s a top-grade Lingbao, isn''t it? It''s blocked! What body is this "How terrible! You can''t get into it Even Xiao Yu''s eyes were slightly condensed. It was himself. It was not so easy for him to resist the level sword technique with his body. What''s more, the man didn''t seem to have any pain. The stream spring over there has already dodged when the sword of the high altar comes down. He was very aware of the power of his old boss, but once it affected him, he would not die without peeling off his skin. Xiquan retreated to the top of another mountain, and then a figure stood up. This person was no one, but muqirui who followed him. In that scene, muqirui certainly saw it in his eyes. Even his eyes were moved. Xiquan was proud to look at his "boss" and said, "son of wood, how, now you will doubt what I said?" Muqirui, I nodded slightly, which is to agree with Xiquan. Last night, when he saw the burly man, his intuition told him that this man was not so simple. The key was that he clearly had human breath, but he felt so unreal. Until now, he finally saw how terrible this man was. "Who the hell is he?" Muqirui''s eyes narrowed. Just like the attack on the altar, any ordinary virtual spirit state will be cut in half. "Ha ha, don''t worry, young master mu. Just look down and see." Xiquan said with a smile. In the distance, the mound knew that he had come across a stubble this time. I didn''t expect that this big guy should have such an amazing defense ability. "Who are you?" The high altar was staring at the huge figure on the top of the mountain. Seeing that there was only a little scar on his hand but no trace of blood, his heart was suddenly awed. However, the burly figure did not speak, and his eyes were like the lake, which made the mounds even more surprised. This man clearly has human breath, but how can he be like a wild animal without any blood and fluctuation? However, qiutan is not a novice after all. He has a sharp look in his eyes and kills him again with a knife. "Boom!" His sword moves the spirit power of heaven and earth, and the surrounding space is shaking. The huge figure is also stimulated by some kind of stimulation. He roars, and immediately bumps into it. "Keng Keng Keng!" This man is a fierce beast in human form. His body is extremely terrible. Every move of the high altar can kill the existence of the virtual spirit state. But what happened really shocked the people''s Congress. When Xiao Yu saw it in his eyes, he was surprised. "If I guess right, this guy is probably a puppet, too." Xiao Yu said in his heart. Only the war puppets have no feelings, can they not feel pain, and they can be invulnerable. However, the war puppets in this speech are really too surprising, because the strength induction of war puppets is only pure spirit state! "Boom At the next moment, a figure was blown away on the spot, and the hillock was defeated. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4401 "Boss!" The four subordinates of the high altar can''t care about Xiao Yu now. They just run up and hold the altar. At this time, the Mound Altar looked very embarrassed. He spat blood at his mouth and his face was pale. Just now, because of the strong force and the need to defend, his injuries were more and more consumed, so that he gradually lost his combat effectiveness. "Let''s go!" However, the altar had not yet recovered. His pupils shrank, and with a loud roar, he pushed aside some people beside him, because the puppet had collided with him again. The war puppet boxed out, and in a moment, the mound was sent out again. This time, a mouthful of blood spewed out of the mound on the spot, and even the fragments of the internal organs and organs were vomited out. "Boss!" As soon as their faces changed, the four men rushed over. The war puppet stretched out the palm of the palm of a palm palm palm fan, one palm smashed one person''s head, the other half of the body was smashed, and the other two people were killed by two punches respectively. In less than a minute, he killed four virtual spirit realms. Such a terrifying force made the mound stupefied. He never thought that his mission was so dangerous. Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled. To tell the truth, the puppet really shocked him. Maybe the war puppet is invincible in the Sanling state. The war puppet rushed towards the high mound. The mound wanted to escape, but how could he escape a fierce beast. For a moment, the mound was killed by a boxing on the spot. Since then, none of the five escorts survived, and it only happened in half an hour. At this time, the expressionless war puppet suddenly turned his head and looked at Xiao Yu. His eyes were still calm. This kind of calm, is a kind of superior beast, sees the weak animal''s kind of cold blood, is like kneading the ant''s kind of ruthlessness. Xiao Yu''s eyes look out over another hill. There are two figures. One of them, Xiao Yu, of course knows. Isn''t it muqirui? Muqirui''s eyes twinkled and looked at Xiao Yu. For him, the man who came out of the blue disrupted his plan and changed muyin''s feelings towards him. Muqirui was eager to kill this guy now. For Xiao Yu, he is just looking at a poor creature. "Muqirui, do you think this can suppress me and let muyin choose you again? Maybe you are right, but you forget that stone is a stone after all, and how to polish it will not turn into gold. " Xiao Yu didn''t pay any attention to the puppets who came towards him, but said in a light voice. After hearing this, muqirui''s face became more gloomy. One side of the stream spring sneered: "boy, you are dying, still here big words do not slander, do not know you have any last words before death." Xiao Yu glanced at the war puppet who was coming towards him, and then with a light smile, he said, "with this emotionless animal, it''s like killing me?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiquan laughed three times and said, "do you know what this is? This is a war puppet that I have used countless miraculous medicines and many kinds of minerals. You can''t say that a virtual spirit state is a pure spirit state, and you will surely die. " "Kill him!" Stream spring is not nonsense, drink a lot. "Roar!" The beast roared, and then ran into Xiao Yu. The fist suddenly enlarged in front of Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu clenched his fist, and the blue veins on his right arm began to burst out, and a kind of violent force containing the domineering atmosphere of thunder and lightning rose. "It seems you''re starving, too." Yes, this is the power of purple Unicorn that hasn''t been used for a while! Xiao Yu stomped on the ground suddenly, and then a terrible momentum rose. Suddenly, the 300 meter space with Xiao Yu as the center suddenly exploded. "Boom ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4402 You know, after coming to the coffin continent, in this world of alchemists, it can be said that the status of spiritual power practitioners is not as high as that of alchemists. As a result, there are relatively few people who want to see combat. Even if it is a competition, there are many competitions for alchemy. In recent days, Xiao Yu has been exposed to alchemy related things. After seeing that the war puppet had such amazing strength and defense just now, he also killed the pure spirit state with the strength of pure spirit state. Moreover, Xiao Yu''s fists itched after he appeared to be effortless. After all, he is also a man of physical cultivation, and he also has a war puppet of the eight gate demon general. How can he not be moved. Therefore, when he saw the puppet rushing towards him, Xiao Yu''s momentum and strength also broke out. This time, Xiao Yu didn''t use the Zhenlong pile. He urged the purple Qilin to immerse himself for a long time. "Hiss, hisses!" On Xiao Yu''s arm, there were countless electric snakes twinkling. The purple lightning, like countless tiny electric snakes, surged out of Xiao Yu''s bone marrow. Xiao Yu''s whole person seemed to come out of the thunder and lightning. Thunder and lightning are the most domineering natural attribute power in the world. In addition, after the bones of purple Qilin are re excited in the thunder pool of Xuan thunder beasts, the power of purple Qilin takes on a kind of violent breath of thunder and lightning attribute. Of course, it is also because purple unicorn is the mount of Thor, so the purple Qilin and the power of lightning attribute have a mutual attraction. Otherwise, even the bones of the dragon clan will not be excited by the purest thunder and lightning. Let''s get to the point. The moment the power of purple Qilin erupts, it stirs up the surrounding space, making the surrounding space also present a kind of numb breath that makes the skin ache. "This..." On the top of the mountain, muqirui and the stream spring were all surprised to see this scene. To tell you the truth, in the coffin continent, what they saw most were things related to the spirit medicine, such as the power of the soul, like some strange animals in the world. But at this time, Xiao Yu''s strength has reached a level beyond their cognition. That kind of pure to the extreme hegemonic power, with a kind of natural attribute, strangers do not come near the ground is so shocking. They can''t say it in words, but the only thing they know is that it''s not something that ordinary people can have. As the world knows, the six senses of soul practitioners are more sensitive and stronger than ordinary practitioners. Therefore, muqirui told him directly that Xiao Yu had a kind of natural, but very mysterious and powerful power. He didn''t know how. Just such a short burst of power made him feel dangerous. "Bang!" As time goes by, Xiao Yu''s fist moves up in a circle. In addition to the purple thunder and lightning, it seems that there are purple scales on Xiao Yu''s arm. Although the war puppet had no feelings and was alive, he could feel the great momentum and strength of Xiao Yu''s attack. The two immediately collided and stirred up a circle of ripples. Then, they quickly retreat. "Draw!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4403 Originally full of confidence in the stream spring, this moment is also surprised. "This boy, how can the body be so terrible?" Muqirui''s eyes twinkled. You know, the war puppet of Xiquan was able to kill even pure spirit realm just now! And the high altar is a real pure spiritual realm! But what about this kid? Only the level of virtual spirit state! Of course, they don''t know that although Xiao Yu''s cultivation is only virtual spirit state, his physical strength is not only virtual spirit state. In addition, the strength of the purple Qilin, after Xiao Yu''s body has been continuously refined in Zhenlong 81 style, of course, its strength has been continuously strengthened. The physical body is actually a container. With the continuous enhancement of the body, the volume is becoming larger and larger. Of course, the physical strength will also increase. Of course, although Xiao Yu didn''t use his full strength, Xiao Yu believed that the pure spiritual realm would not easily follow. He knew exactly what evil degree his body had reached. After all, Xiao Yu was a man with real dragon blood. He was just not a five clawed golden dragon, and his blood power was no different from that of the dragon family. And the power of the purple Qilin is of course very good, and even can be comparable to the five clawed Golden Dragon. In this way, how could Xiao Yu lose if he fought for the flesh and blood? "It''s really hard! But it''s just what I want. " Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and licked his tongue. When he met the puppet just now, he obviously felt that the fist was like a solid wall. Of course, Xiao Yu''s perception of the breath of life benefits from his innate life spirit, so no one can reach it. At the moment when he just touched it, he obviously felt that the flesh and blood and bones of the body were hardened. The so-called hardening is completely a kind of lifeless flesh and blood, similar to a kind of dead meat, but this dead meat also contains a strong defense. "At least, there is no need to have a hundred kinds of supernatural fluid in the world In fact, there are not many war puppets in Xiao Yu''s contact. In the space of zongmen world, he has also contacted them. However, they are like corpses, without soul but with attack consciousness. It was the first time he met such a strange puppet. "I''m afraid that''s the feature here? It''s OK. If one punch doesn''t blow you up, you can try me two fists. If two fists fail, try three! " On the top of the mountain. When he saw that Xiao Yu could resist the attack of his puppet, Xiquan was obviously unbelievable. But when he found that his puppet had not been damaged, Xiquan was relieved. "I didn''t expect that the boy''s fist was so hard, but even if he had an adventure, he couldn''t have broken my puppet." "For the sake of this war puppet, I even suspended my own practice to refine the body of the war puppet with spirit liquid. No one can break the war puppet that I spent 7749 kinds of spirit liquid to cultivate." Xiquan is very confident. Muqirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. Xiao Yu''s strength is of course very strong, but Xiquan''s "boss" is really extraordinary. In the collision just now, you can know that Xiquan''s boss has not used his full strength. "It seems that you have stolen a lot of miraculous medicines from the Mu family." Muqirui said lightly, with such doubts in his eyes. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4404 Xiquan didn''t care about muqirui''s question. He said with a smile: "it seems that Mr. Mu has already had a prejudice against the wooden family." Just now muqirui didn''t say that we were Mu family, but it was Mu family, which proved that muqirui''s identity as muyin and the identity of muqirui had been shaken a little. Of course, muqirui knew that his surname was still mu. He said coldly, "don''t change the topic. The miraculous herbs in the 300 Li radius of Qingmu town are all planted by us. Do you believe me? Tell the Mu family not to mention Qingmu town. You can''t stay in this continent?" "Hehe, can''t you even use such a stupid move as crossing the river and demolishing the bridge? Besides, you have to make sure that if it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid Mr. Mu would still be at home and sulking. " Xiquan words with three points of ridicule, seven points of indifference, which makes muqirui look very ugly. "You have to make it clear that when you help me, you are also helping yourself. I have given you the elixir. Don''t put on airs here. If you can really kill him, or I will ask you to give him back ten times!" Muqirui said coldly. Muqiruiben is an arrogant person. He has to cooperate with villains like Xiquan. For him, of course, it is self degradation. And what he hates most is being taken for his wooden identity. After all, he was not born and raised in the wooden family, but the appearance of muyin. Strictly speaking, he was also stained with the light of muyin, so he could say that he was a member of the wooden family. Of course, muqirui is regarded as his own, and even spent a lot of resources to cultivate him. However, muqirui still can''t stand the rudeness and ridicule of others in front of him. What''s more, he had confidence in Xiquan''s war puppet, but he began to doubt the attack just now. "Mr. wood, take a good look. I''ll let you know that you must be worth the price for our deal." Xiquan snorted coldly, and then his mind moved. The warpuppet''s eyes over there began to burst out a surprising green light. This kind of green light diffused from the whole body of the war puppet, which made him look weird. Especially the eyes, like ghosts, are extremely terrible. When this piece of green light began to emit, the surrounding air actually spread out a strange smell. This kind of smell is very bad, even has a kind of fishy smell, rotten, pungent. "It''s still a heresy! It''s up to me to break your medicine jar Xiao Yu made two fists with one fist. "Boom!" The air exploded one after another, and the thunder and lightning were as terrible as thunder. The war puppet was full of green light. What he urged was not the spiritual power around him, but a strange power stored in his body. When this power is stimulated out, it contains a huge aura of miraculous medicine. However, these miraculous medicines are more like a mixture of countless and disordered elixirs. The elixir itself contains energy. Some people use it to heal, some to practice, some to break through, and Xiquan is used to refine the immortal body. "Boom!" This kind of spirit liquid instilled into the body defense is also extremely terrible, hard catch Xiao Yu''s two fists unexpectedly also invincible, was only repulsed several meters. "Ha ha! Good! Come again Xiao Yu also shook his left arm, clenched his fists, and thunder and lightning passed from his right arm to his left arm. Although the left arm does not have the bone of purple Qilin, it is also part of Xiao Yu''s body. This time, his arm is like two thunder and lightning, extremely violent, a flash of thunder and lightning, Xiao Yu''s fists move out in turn. "Boom, boom!" For a moment, the sky and the earth darkened, and the roar exploded one after another, and the space was shaken out of ripples. Xiao Yu hit twelve punches in one breath. The fist like the storm, covering a whole hundred meters of space, this moment, the space is full of a dazzling white light. "Good abnormal physical strength!" Muqirui''s pupils contracted slightly. At the next moment, the attack, like a meteor falling on the moon, covered the sky and covered the puppet. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4405 "Bang bang bang!" For a moment, the overwhelming fist style was suddenly located on the body of the war puppet, and in an instant it was submerged. Amazing vibration sound, let this valley is spread out a lot of sound explosion, actually is to let the earth is shivering. "Whew!" A figure suddenly retreated, shot out, and then hit the mountain. "Boom!" The whole mountain is slightly shaking up, a large piece of flying sand and stone is, it is really can''t help but move. "How could it be?" The pupil of Xiquan shrinks suddenly. What he didn''t expect is that his invincible war puppet was knocked down like this. When the dust was flying and disappeared, a shadow was seen on the mountain. Although there was no blood in the whole body of the war puppet, he saw the black cracks on his body. Some of these cracks were flashing green light, which was very strange. Although the war puppet could not feel pain, he was also defeated, which made muqirui''s face gloomy. Take a look at the figure, there are subtle lightning flashes all over the body, vaguely, a kind of unmatched domineering breath is diffuse out. "Get up! Kill him Xiquan knows that if his war puppet can''t play a role, his trade with muqirui is a failure. His mind again urged the puppet''s eyes to burst out again with a surprising green light, and then directly plundered out of the mountain, and killed Xiao Yu again. This battle puppet hit out with one punch. The amazing fist moves attracted the surrounding heaven and earth spirit power. The surrounding heaven and earth spiritual power began to gather wildly, and then turned into a green light fist. The huge fist style is a pure spirit state power, and then it kills Xiao Yu in an instant. For a time, with Xiao Yu as the center, the space of hundreds of meters around has become a suffocating state. If the ordinary pure spirit state is here, it will definitely be shocked by this momentum. After all, it is hard to imagine that a mere war puppet can break out such momentum, which is really shocking. In general, although there are many war puppets, most of them are fighting with pure physical strength. Because although they are conscious, their consciousness is only fighting consciousness. However, this kind of fighting consciousness is not the consciousness of fighting state, and it is only limited to the confrontation of one kind of power. Therefore, it is single but powerful. In fact, there are many kinds of war puppets, and there are also many refining methods. Some war puppets even have all the consciousness of thinking and fighting skills, but that kind of war puppets is already very advanced and needs some special secret methods to refine them. The stream spring, obviously not to the heat, but it is enough to let some people who have not seen it feel surprised. Of course, Xiao Yu had met with many corpse puppets and puppets, so he was not surprised. Instead, he felt a kind of blood. "That''s the way it looks. Break it for me!" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with thunder in his eyes. Then he roared, and his whole body flashed with thunder. A faint purple light monster leaped behind him. At this moment, the whole valley seems to be eclipsed by the purple Unicorn beast. "Roar!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4406 It seems to be infected, Xiao Yu''s heart also roared like an ancient beast. The virtual shadow of purple Qilin obviously sensed the fighting intention in Xiao Yu''s heart. Similarly, he roared. A piece of thunder turned into a beam of light, and with Xiao Yu''s fist in turn, he stirred out. The war puppet was immediately engulfed by a thunderbolt fist, and fell into a kind of white light between heaven and earth. The world once again fell into a silent situation. Then, with a loud bang, countless pieces of debris were scattered on the ground and fell into the valley. The war puppet is destroyed by Xiao Yuzi Qilin''s thunder fist! "No The pupil of Xiquan shrinks and his face is extremely pale. The war puppet that he had worked hard for three years to build was just a virtual spiritual realm! At this moment, Xiquan seems to feel so unreal. Is this really a normal person? "No, the boy is not a man! He is absolutely not a normal human being! " The stream spring immediately roared to the nearby muqirui in a low voice: "what kind of monster have you provoked?" How can the vibration in muqirui''s heart be weaker than that in the stream spring? Who could have thought that this person''s soul talent is so high, not only is his strength so abnormal! Although he knew that Xiao Yu was a double cultivation, he finally realized that this man was not an ordinary person until he saw that Xiao Yu had beaten the war puppets to pieces with the same fist style as thunder and storm! However, at this time, the figure in the distance looked at them on the top of the mountain, and there was a erasure in their eyes. "Whew!" After killing the war puppet, Xiao Yu''s body moved as quickly as possible, which was to plunder up the mountain. Seeing this scene, muqirui and Xiquan were obviously colored. After all, even a war puppet in pure spirit state can be beaten into a fragmented person. How terrible is the fighting power of this person? A person''s combat effectiveness is affected by many factors, because the spirit, the art of breathing, weapons, or some rare secret methods can increase a person''s real combat effectiveness. This has led to some gifted, even with a large background in the same level proud to excel. However, this is a whole big realm! How is this done? This man is only the cultivation of virtual spirit state! Of course, what they don''t know is that Xiao Yu''s physical strength is stronger than his strength. In particular, Xiao Yu obviously launched the thunder fist with all his strength just now, in order to quickly end the battle. As for the two people who plot against themselves, Xiao Yu certainly will not let them go, especially muqirui. If it wasn''t muziri, it would never have happened. Of course, in fact, Xiao Yu had planned to kill the escort team, then run away, and then think about the plan. But now it seems that he can get his name right. In this way, he has to kill muqirui and Xiquan. Seeing Xiao Yu rushing towards him from the foot of the mountain, Xiquan was flustered. For a moment, he immediately did not care about muqirui next to him, turned and ran away. "Damned guy, how could you bring such a evil star!" And just when Xiquan just turned and ran away, he suddenly found that he couldn''t move. "This It''s an array Then he turned to look at muqirui. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4407 Xiquan only felt that his whole body was bound by a kind of terrible and strange energy. Needless to say, he knew it was an array! These strange energies are the power of the soul! And he turned his head, his face was even more pale. Because muqirui is looking at him coldly, and he has opened an array scroll on his hand. This is a five level array. It is more than enough to bind a virtual spirit state. However, what makes Xiquan feel even more frightened is that this is not just a five grade array! I saw the body shape of Xiquan, but I fell back! It was as if there was a huge force dragging him, but he could not resist with any force. "Muziri, what the hell are you doing?" The stream spring roared. "Xiquan, do you think you can go away with my advantages?" Muqirui looked at him calmly and said: "outlaws are outlaws after all. Some costs will be paid sooner or later." After that, muqirui changed his hands, and Xiquan''s body suddenly retreated, and then he ran into the shadow at the foot of the mountain. "Buzz!" Xiquan''s body began to fluctuate violently and spread out. He felt that his whole body''s energy seemed to boil, but the next second, he felt something was wrong. "No All the power in his body was burning violently, and then exploded at the moment when he was about to collide with the shadow. Xiao Yu didn''t know what had happened. He felt that Xiquan had somehow bumped into himself and looked very abnormal. He didn''t want huixiquan, but when the spring was still a hundred meters away from him, a strange fluctuating atmosphere filled the air. "Well?" At the moment of Xiao Yugang''s reaction, Xiquan''s body began to expand violently, and then exploded. Blow yourself up! The self explosion of a three spirit state is very terrifying. It is said that all pure spiritual realms have to be injured. After all, after reaching the Sanling state, the container in the body is even bigger, which can easily arouse the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, this kind of self explosion is a kind of intense energy explosion caused by absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth around. A piece of blood light, with terrible ripples, exploded on the mountainside, and then shrouded in an area as large as 500 meters. On the top of the mountain, muqirui looked at the scene of a piece of blood light, and the chill in his eyes was even colder. He suddenly turned around and went straight down the hill towards the other end. Muqirui knows very well that the self exploding force generated by the power inside the stream spring is very terrible. Even if the person inside does not die, he will peel off his skin. And he, has no capital to fight with the other side, but muqirui heart although not willing, but can only take this unwilling to leave. "Don''t worry, I will not let you feel better if I leave." ¡­¡­ After a long time, the wave of the explosion dissipated, and then it spread in all directions. The whole valley sang for a long time and seemed to be shaking for it. Then, a figure, slowly swept to the top of the mountain, this person is not who, is Xiaoyu. Xiao Yu''s body was shining with a faint golden light. Just now he used the power of Zhenlong pile, so he was able to keep his body. After all, the power of ziqilin''s smashing just now, driven by the extreme power, has already declined, so Xiao Yu has to put in more strength to fight against it. It''s just that when he didn''t expect it, muqirui still had this one. After a while, a figure quickly flashed over, it was Luo Feng. "Brother Yu, I heard a big explosion just now. What''s going on?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4408 The original plan was that Luo Feng was far away and followed up according to the marks given by Xiao Yu all the way. At that time, because of the relationship between them, they should not be too close. But not waiting for Luo Feng to wait, there is a huge sound, Luo Feng know bad, immediately is to follow up. At first, I met this scene. What Luo Feng didn''t expect was that when he arrived, there were corpses all over the place, which made him very surprised. In fact, the battle ended so fast that Luo Feng didn''t even have time to react. Then he came here. Xiao Yu eyes a Lin, looking at wood Qi Rui far away that direction, way: "our situation is a bit troublesome." "Muziri escaped." "Muqirui is here?" Luo Feng was surprised and said, "is muqirui looking for someone to ambush you?" Xiao Yu described the scene in three sentences and two sentences. Luo Feng frowned and said, "according to this, muqirui should escape at most. If we go back, we will be at peace. After all, if muyin knows that muqirui has done this, muqirui will not be able to stay in muqirui''s house." Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "since muqirui has done this, he will become benevolent if he fails. Although muyin blames him, he will not deal with him. But if it is not successful, muyin is likely to know that it was muqirui, and muqirui has no face to stay in muyin. " "What does this have to do with our situation?" Luo Feng asked. In his opinion, muyinben was just looking at Xiao Yu''s talent. Since muqirui made this, then this was nothing to do with Xiao Yu. How could the situation be dangerous. Xiao Yu said: "there are no two tigers in one mountain. Muqirui is very proud and the city is very deep. On the one hand, he sent people to kill me, on the other hand, he was ready to kill people. He must not allow me to exist in Qingmu town." "And he knew my strength. When he went back to muyin, there was no one in muyin''s residence to protect him. The relationship between mu family and him did not reach the point of giving up muyin for his sake, so he had only one way, that is to escape." Luo Feng suddenly realized and said, "I understand, brother Yu, what do you mean is that muqirui will not be reconciled before he leaves. He may even spread rumors, or even say that he killed these guards or even conspired against the Mu family?" Xiao Yu nodded and said, "yes, muqirui knows my true cultivation, plus some of his suspicions about me before, so that the wooden family will doubt me even more. Qingmu town must be hard to stay." "What are you going to do, brother Yu? We have only confirmed that muyin is the person behind the scenes to refine poison. What''s the next step? " Xiao Yu''s eyes were indifferent and said: "I originally planned to ask Mu Yin to find out when I got to Yatou town. Because Yatou town is not Qingmu Town, he does not have the protection of the wooden family, so I can do it conveniently. Now I can only force myself to Liangshan." Said this, Luo Feng is excited, way: "feather elder brother, do you mean to plan ahead of time?" "Let''s go back to Qingmu town first. If I guess right, Qingmu town will be on alert soon. We need a reinforcements." "Who?" Xiao Yu''s lips moved. They talked about it for a while, and then they swept away in the direction of Qingmu town. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4409 The news is very fast, even in this small town with a courtyard. "What? The last time that kid killed those escorts and ran away alone? " "Isn''t it? At that time, even the master recommended his talent to me, and now he even recommended his son to me? " "It seems that he has any intention to the wooden family. When the plan is revealed, he will kill people." "Isn''t this guy stupid? Master Yin recommended him to go to the clan wooden house. He didn''t want such a good opportunity? " "Who knows what he is thinking, maybe he wants more, but master Yin didn''t give it to him." After all, master Yin is the first alchemist in Qingmu town. Many powerful people have asked for help. Of course, many people care about his recommended quota. Even if you don''t give yourself an adopted son, you give it to an outsider. Of course, it''s worth remembering. Of course, the most lively, of course, is the Mujia mansion. After all, the wooden family has been in Qingmu town for such a long time that those who want to calculate them are just looking for death. At this time, mu Chunhao, Mu Wanxin, Mu Yin and even Lu Qiu were present in the hall of Mu family. Of course, along with those present, there are some masters of the wood family. At this time, Mu Yin''s face was very ugly, and mu Chunhao was indifferent, but in his indifferent eyes, there was a cold taste in his eyes. "It''s really unreasonable that someone dares to plan our wooden family, even muyin, even you." An old man with pale hair said angrily. "I said at that time that the boy came out for no reason, and his soul talent was so high that he tried to fight for the recommended place. Maybe there was some plot, but I didn''t think it was true." Mu Chunhao took a look at muyin, who was gloomy and did not speak. In the former''s mind, muyin is actually the most injured one. What do you say? The recommended quota of the clan was originally muqirui. Now muyin gave it to others. This is muyin''s dishonesty, which is equivalent to no credit. Muyin is a villain. On the other hand, muyin recommended the people himself, and also found the escort team. Unexpectedly, the boat capsized in the ditch, and the whole army was destroyed. Not only did muyin even run away. People ran away, and now even muqirui did not come back. With muyin''s intelligence, how could he not know what happened during the period? This must be muqirui''s plan! It is obvious that muqirui was not angry in his heart, and then he asked someone to kill the man he recommended. However, the result of the latter was that muqirui left and the boy disappeared. However, no matter who killed who, muyin did not care. He knew that he had made a very wrong decision. Not only did he not have the recommended quota, but also his adopted son left him. For him, it was a great blow. Muyin was too aware of muqirui''s character. The latter would never be so easily reconciled. As a result, the stories from the outside world don''t matter, even if they''re not real. In other words, does muyin want to say the real situation? Is it said that his adopted son deliberately turned against him and sent someone to kill the person recommended by him? This is not raising a white eyed wolf. What is it? But the fact is, muqirui just hated muyin''s recommendation, and didn''t hate him! This said, muyin was not laughed at by everyone? "Well, don''t say so much. Now the remedy is real." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4410 Mu Chunhao made a speech. The elders of the wooden family all looked at him. In fact, as an outsider, mu Chunhao sees everything in his eyes. Even when Xiao Yu appeared, he didn''t have a cold about him. Then, his sister Mu Wanxin''s incident was found out and speculated that it was this man who became more interested in his purpose and attempt. He also knew muqirui''s character and knew that muqirui would not give up so easily, so he thought that muqirui would go on the way to intercept him. It''s just that he didn''t expect to be run away by that guy. If you want to be sure, the best way is to find a pure spirit state master to kill a virtual spirit state person. Muqirui''s miscalculation is beyond mu Chunhao''s expectation. Mu Chunhao didn''t expect that Xiao Yu''s soul talent was so high, not only was he, but also his strength. He has a good relationship with muqirui, of course, he has a good relationship with muyin, so mu Chunhao doesn''t help either side. Muqirui left after all, although it is not betrayal, but also acquiesce that it is no longer the appearance of muyin, mu Chunhao of course does not have to spend the heart. And muyin lost so much, mu Chunhao naturally would not continue to uncover muyin''s scars, after all, muyin was also a member of the wood family, and still made alchemy for them. At present, the urgent task is how to do a good job in defense measures. If we prevent the intention of that person, even according to Mu Chunhao''s thought before, he doesn''t know what Xiao Yu''s intention is. And now more know that this man is not simple, muyin should be more defensive. "In my opinion, it must be a good thing for him to know so many things in our wooden family." Mu Wanxin sneers at Lu Qiu. Speaking of it, Lu Qiu in this room is not qualified to enter, but anyway, Lu Qiu is the son-in-law of the wooden family. Although it is not a real name, but as a member of the wooden family, he is to be present. To tell the truth, Lu Qiu''s heart is very uncomfortable at this time. Although he knew Xiao Yu''s specific strength early in the morning, he was able to kill the unicorn wolf lion? But he believed that Xiao Yu must not be a bad man. Otherwise, how could he even give Huang Shenshu? However, the incident of Mu Wanxin last time made the whole person of lvqiu very uncomfortable. Mu Wanxin gave him a green hat, which is known to all the people in Qingmu town. But afterwards, he knew through the next person that Xiao Yu and Luo Feng might have done it, which made his heart very complicated. On the one hand, he didn''t understand why Xiao Yu did it. On the other hand, Mu Wanxin was made fun of. Indirectly speaking, he was also made fun of! Although he didn''t care about the face of things, but it made his situation more embarrassing, more difficult. Therefore, Mu Wanxin vented his anger on him. Originally, he had become very sad because of his mother''s affairs, but now he has become more miserable. "Hum! Wanxin, you really married a troublemaker. Now you even catch a mouse into a rice VAT. One day, you may lift our wooden house! " "That''s right. I suggest that he should be put off, so as to continue to harm our wooden family." Hearing this, Lu Qiu''s face changed greatly, even with some panic. If he was stopped by Mu Wanxin, then his mother would not be saved! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4411 "WAN Xin!" Lu Qiu is in a hurry and looks at Mu Wanxin. At this time, he was so anxious that he had no dignity and looked very humble. This is like a servant is about to be swept out of the house by his master, and then shows the anxiety, the fear. What''s the solution? After all, Lu Qiu still depends on Mu family. It''s not that Lu Qiu can''t live without Mu family, but because his mother can''t live without Mu family. All he did and all the humiliation he received was due to his mother. How could he be reconciled if he was dismissed in this way? Mu Wanxin snorted coldly and said, "what''s the use of our wooden family to raise you! Now, if there is something wrong with our wooden family, I Qiu Zhang said: "many masters of the wood family have surrounded the wooden family with a strong body. At least five of them are masters of pure spirit state. Obviously, they have guessed your intention." After all, both Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang look at Xiao Yu. They know that Xiao Yu''s plan is aimed at muyin, but the Mu family obviously doesn''t know it. The Mu family only knows that Xiao Yu is likely to come back and make some plans for them. "If the wooden family wants to finish it, it''s almost impossible for mu Yin to do it now because all of them are in the residence of the Mu family." Huang zhe took a deep breath and said, "because the owner of the wooden family is now closed, they won''t let anything go wrong with it." Although Qingmu town is not a large geographical area, the collateral wooden family of Qingmu town is not very prominent among the wooden families in the whole coffin continent. However, all people surnamed Mu should work hard to obtain more cultivation resources and more care of the clan wooden family. Although the coffin continent is respected by alchemists, other practitioners are also an integral part of the coffin continent. "That''s why I said I needed a helper." Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and said. All of them nodded, and at this moment, there was a sound in the distance. "Listen to the people inside, don''t resist, or you will be killed!" For a moment, Xiao Yu looked at each other. "I didn''t expect to find it." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4412 Outside Huang Zhe''s bamboo yard, there are more than a dozen masters of the wooden family. The leading one is a middle-aged man in his forties. The middle-aged man, named Muling, is a master of the wood family. His strength is in the pure spirit state, and there are six virtual spirit realms around him! The rest is the first spirit state! This kind of cultivation is very terrible. "Are you sure you saw Qiu Zhang in it?" Wooden collar eyes staring at the bamboo grove courtyard hundreds of meters in front of him and asks the man next to him. The man nodded. His nose was very big. He was born with a keen sense of smell and six senses. "No mistake. Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang have frequent contacts. They knew each other before Lu Qiu went to Yumu''s house. In addition, the young master''s people said that the two boys came here to find Huang Zhe, so his subordinates speculated that the two men might be here. And I feel his breath here Wood collar eyes slightly a Lin, a kind of amazing cold light sent out, he said in a loud voice: "listen to the people inside, come out, or we''ll go in and kill!" Wooden collar is a ruthless person, not to mention now threatens their wooden family, so he will not be soft hearted. What''s more, there are more than a dozen of them now. Even if they have three heads and six arms, they can''t escape. In the room. "It seems that I underestimated the wooden family. We should have left here early." Huang Zhe''s face is heavy. Because of the relationship between him and Lu Qiu, and because mu Chunhao sent someone to follow Xiao Yu a few days ago, they should have left here, but they didn''t expect that the Mu family''s action was so rapid. "There is only one pure spiritual realm outside, but there are six virtual spiritual realms and seven initial spiritual realms." Xiao Yu said calmly. Qiu Zhang''s eyes twinkled and said, "in other words, none of them can stay." Now that they have found this place, the best way is to kill people. If their whereabouts are exposed and go back to Mu''s house, Xiao Yu''s situation will be more difficult. "But there were fourteen of them." Huang zhe said anxiously. He is a pure alchemist, not double cultivation, so he has no fighting ability. But there are only three of them. Qiu Zhang is a pure spirit state, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng are empty spirit states. The chance of winning is not big at all. How can we say killing people? Isn''t that bullshit? "I''ll deal with the leader. Can you deal with the rest?" Qiu Luo Feng suddenly said to Xiao Zhang. Qiu Zhang and Huang zhe are surprised and look at Xiao Yu. They thought they had heard it wrong. After all, Xiao Yu only had a virtual spiritual realm! Virtual spirit state vs. pure spirit state? It''s not death. What is it? What''s more, Qiu Zhang himself is a pure spiritual realm. In any case, this man should be dealt with by Qiu Zhang. However, the two old men looked at Xiao Yu, but they found that there was no wave in Xiao Yu''s eyes, even a very calm posture. This made them very surprised. Is there anything wrong with this man? But even if it is three heads and six arms, it is impossible to cross a realm! Luo Feng giggled and said, "since the feather elder brother said so, it''s up to him, and we''ll take care of the rest." Qiu Zhang and Huang zhe look at Luo Feng again. What did this guy say? Two of them, two of them, are they going to face thirteen? Crazy, these two people must be crazy! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4413 Although Qiu Zhang is a pure spirit state, it is only the early stage of pure spirit state, while Luo Feng is only in the middle stage of virtual spirit state. What they have to face are six virtual spirit States and seven initial spirit States! Among the six virtual spirit States, three are in the late stage of virtual spirit state, two in the middle stage and one in the early stage! Even if Qiu Zhang''s strength is strong, he will face three virtual spirit states at most. In the later stage, he is under great pressure. It is not easy to win, let alone kill them? What we should know is that the differences among the three realms are not very big. The three great realms, i.e. the initial spiritual realm, the virtual spiritual realm and the pure spiritual realm, are said to be great realms, but they are also divided into the same larger realm. Among the three great realms, there are only differences in the amount of spiritual power between heaven and earth. To some extent, it can be said that it is a small state. What''s more, at the age of 16, he can deal with several virtual spirit realms and initial spirit realms? Therefore, they think Xiao Yu and Luo Feng are both crazy. How could these two people, He De, be able to say such big words. But Xiao Yu has already walked out toward the door and said, "you can drag as much as you can, Luo Feng. I will help you then." After that, Xiao Yu is out. Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang suddenly turn pale, because Xiao Yu has already pushed the door out. "Someone came out." Wood collar was going to rush in, but someone came out, which made him feel very surprised. But a young man came out, which made him even more surprised. "This is the boy. I saw him at master Yin last time!" Someone exclaimed. Muyin''s eyes were awe inspiring, staring at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu, with his hands on his back, glanced at the gang and said, "it seems that you were sent by mu Chunhao. I didn''t want to kill people, but I can''t help it. Your life will be here today." Hearing this, all the people could not help but get angry, and immediately they began to sneer. "He''s just a kid with a virtual spirit state. He''s so arrogant." "Hehe, it''s just the early stage of the virtual spirit state. I can kill you with one hand!" "It seems that people of other surnames can''t believe it. If you dare to plot against our wooden family, you will die miserably." With a kind of indifference. He is in the early stage of pure spirit state. He doesn''t care about the later stage of a virtual spirit state. A whole big state is an existence that can be killed at will. "Boy, I don''t care who you are or what your intention is. If you come back to Mu''s house with me now, you may still have a chance to atone. Otherwise, today next year will be your death day." A man said coldly. Qiu Zhang, who was inside, didn''t expect that Xiao Yu would really go out. His face sank, but now he has no choice but to fight. "Hee hee, I can''t help it. It seems that we have to fight." Luo Feng called, but also pushed the door out. Qiu Zhang''s face became more heavy, and then as if he had made a decision, he stepped out. Looking at Luo Feng and Qiu Zhang two people step out one after another, the wood collar a pedestrian more disdain. "Ha ha, is this your capital?" One said with a smile. They thought there were some powerful characters in it. It turned out to be a pure spirit state, a virtual spirit state. "Enough to destroy you." As soon as the voice fell, the golden light on Xiao Yu''s body flashed and turned into a golden light, which was the impact on the wooden collar. Wood collar eyebrow a frown, heart a sink, this person good fast speed! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4414 Obviously, he felt that it was a kind of body spirit skill, but this kind of body method spirit skill was used by a guy in virtual spirit state, and the speed was so fast! Just for a moment, it was in front of the wooden collar. Mu Ling''s men were all shocked, especially those virtual spirit states. The boy was obviously in the same state as them, but the explosive power was a little bit terrible? Golden light seems to bloom in the space of a gas mark, wood collar eyes a Lin, step on the ground, body shape is also rushed up. "If you want to die, I will send you to the netherworld!" Wooden collar is not easy to be provoked. A virtual spirit state dares to challenge him. If he doesn''t kill this boy by thunder, how can he convince the public? Along the way, an amazing momentum suddenly broke out, and Mu Ling''s palm whirled, and a cyclone gathered in his palm. A terrible suction absorbed all the spiritual power around him. "Mix shock palm!" Level spirit! The wooden collar slapped at the golden light, and the rolling thunder sound shook the air. The space suddenly became a state of oppression. The power of this palm is very strong, and even the distant Qiu Zhang is moved. However, before he was surprised, a strong collision was heard, and then the two figures retreated for tens of meters. The two are tied! Xiao Yu''s body some weak golden light flickers, his eyes slightly narrowed, and said with a smile: "it seems that it''s still interesting to the real man, and the war puppet can''t compare with it." The contrast between real people and war puppets is that one has feelings and the other has no feelings. War puppets can''t feel pain. Fighting is mostly a single and boring state. Although they are all pure spiritual realms, their feeling and combat state are totally different. "How could it be?" Wood collar side of that helper immediately was surprised. Their boss even tied with a kid in the virtual spirit realm! This is really fantastic. There is a big difference between them! The wood collar''s face, of course, seemed heavy. Of course, he knew how powerful his hand was just now, but even so, he and his opponent were even! Is this possible? Just now, the force he met was just like meeting a mountain, which could not be shaken and even made him look up. That feeling is very uncomfortable, clearly their own strength is higher than the other side, but the result is that they become a state of looking up. Qiu Zhang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the young man had such evil fighting power. It was just too shocking! "Look, I said, brother Yu will be OK." Luo Feng complacently said to the next Qiu Zhang. Qiu Zhang took a deep breath. He still didn''t believe that Xiao Yu could have such leapfrog fighting power. It was incredible. "Boy, it seems that I underestimated you. Your strength is not only beyond my expectation, I''m afraid even the young master doesn''t know it." Wooden collar stares at Xiao Yu, and his eyes are awe inspiring. Xiao Yu said calmly, "what''s the matter? It''s a pity that you have no chance to die." Xiao Yu didn''t want to have an accident. He just went straight ahead. As time went by, the Zhenlong pile surged out, and from Xiao Yu''s four limbs and all his bones, he burst out the same force as a volcanic eruption. "The 18th style of Zhenlong pile, the seal of Longtai!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4415 A kind of domineering and supremacy came down from the sky, covering the area of 500 meters. Wooden collar suddenly felt that his own was suppressed by a kind of majesty from the gods, which made him slightly breathless. He looked up suddenly, and then his pupils shrank. I saw in the sky, I don''t know when, a huge foot, from the sky. It is what kind of foot, emitting a light of gold, with five claws, sacred, ancient, majestic, domineering, all these breath are suppressed, let the wood lead a kind of bow posture. His men also noticed the huge palms falling from the sky, and their faces suddenly turned pale. Zhenlong pile has reached the eighteen forms. Now he finally understands why these two guys are so confident. From this point of view, it is his own, but also unbearable ah! It''s hard to imagine that this man''s body is so terrible! Wooden collar''s whole strength is in and this huge palm is holding up, his expression is not very painful, but also very heavy. The power of the giant palm was so terrible that even his knees trembled slightly. "Break it for me!" The wooden collar roared, his arm suddenly expanded a circle, then his legs forced, the heaven and earth spirit power gathered wildly, and then there was a violent explosion. "Boom!" The Dragon seal is broken! However, that amazing energy fluctuation also began to surge around. The whole bamboo forest was completely destroyed, and countless sawdust were flying. No grass was growing within 800 meters. When everything is dissipated in the past, the wood collar has some scars and is in a mess. Obviously, facing the blow just now, he consumed too much strength, and he was almost unable to carry it. He was shocked and, of course, angry. All his strength and dignity. "Boy, I will kill you!! "The wooden collar immediately roared. And his subordinates had already been at a loss, and then a small team grew up and drank: "what are you still doing here? Go and help!" "No way!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4416 Luo Feng over there was already eager to try. He drank a lot and jumped up. Qiu Zhang also wanted to say something, took a deep look at the back, and then his eyes a Lin also swept up. Xiao Yu''s shock to him is so great that now he believes that Xiao Yu can really defeat Muling. Of course, as for whether Xiao Yu can kill Muling, Qiu Zhang still has reservations, or even does not believe it. In any case, it''s too shocking. A pure spirit state is not so easy to kill. In order not to let others interfere with Xiao Yu, Luo Feng''s momentum suddenly broke out. His palm like a turbulent wave, began to rush out and swept out a hundred heavy waves. "A hundred waves, a raging tide!" It''s also a kind of land level spirit. The astonishing tide turned into a terrible wave, and it was constantly rushing towards the front. The wave covered a hundred meters. The dozen masters of the wooden family suddenly changed their faces. All of them were using their magic to fight against each other. "Boom, boom!" "Brother Yu, don''t worry about killing that guy. We can handle these people." After that, Luo Feng also grinned at Xiao Yu, which was like a fierce tiger. He and Qiu Zhang ran into those ten people. No one knows Luo Feng''s strength better than Xiao Yu. Since Luo Feng said that he could handle it, there would be no problem. Don''t underestimate that this guy only has virtual spirit state, but his real combat effectiveness is not much more than his own. What''s more, this guy still has hidden divine tattoo power that hasn''t been used. Otherwise, what kind of people can be brought directly into the white cliff peak at will? Wooden collar''s eyes at this time only Xiao Yu, his eyes a Lin, way: "boy, finally as you wish, right?" "Yes, I can safely kill you, but if you can resist my foot, can you resist my second foot? Long Tai seal Xiao Yu didn''t talk nonsense. After a big drink, another huge foot began to fall down. But this time, the soles of the feet fell down more and more brilliantly. "Boom Wooden collar''s face changed greatly, he roared: "give me to break!" His fists moved out toward the sky, as if the crossbows fired in succession and the thunder roared. He hit more than a dozen punches in succession. "Boom!" The terrible momentum began to touch the giant palm, as if to fight against the majesty of the beast. But he seems to underestimate Xiao Yu''s determination. Since Xiao Yu wants to kill his mouth, he will not spare any effort. The momentum of Longtai seal in the air was suppressed, and then it became slow down. But soon, the attack of Muling''s more than ten fists could not break the seal at all, which only made the light of Longtai seal dim. The next second, the Dragon stage printing golden light, the "boom" loud sound, all the boxing style is blown through, and then fell to the wooden collar. "What?" Wooden collar pupil shrinks, the next second, his hands toward the sky slap up. "Bang!" But this time, the wooden collar knees suddenly knelt on the ground, even the waist is bent up. "Ah His face turned red, and he finally showed a look of pain. "Not bad. Why don''t you try my third foot?" When Xiao Yu saw this place, he could not help but wonder that the physical fitness of the wooden family was so strong. If the ordinary pure spirit state is printed on the Dragon platform, the immortal will also peel off its skin. How can it survive until now? This is the natural advantage of the natives of the coffin. But all this, Xiao Yu did not put in the eye at all. "Longtai seal!" Xiao Yu drinks again, and there is a loud noise in the sky. The pupil of wooden collar shrinks to the size of a pinhole, and death suddenly envelops him. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4417 Wooden collar never thought that the man''s fighting power was so terrible that at this moment, and this kind of huge killing moves, one after another, overwhelmed him. In the sky, another giant dragon god''s feet were shocked to step down. The wooden collar was oppressed on the ground and turned into a piece of meat paste. Over there. Luo Feng and Qiu Zhang did not keep their hands. On the one hand, they played a powerful offensive. On the one hand, because Qiu Zhang is a pure spiritual state, he will not feel difficult even if he faces several virtual spirit States, but it will be difficult to kill them at the same time. As for Luo Feng, his sweeping offensive just now blocked more than ten people. The potential and combat effectiveness of this kind of terror are also amazing. Therefore, as soon as they entered the battle circle, their movements were deadly heavy hands. For a time, seven or eight people fell into a pool of blood. "Boom!" An amazing wave vibrated in all directions, and the whole bamboo forest was shaking. "Boss!" The men of the wooden collar looked pale when they saw this scene. This is simply too terrible, their boss even can not withstand three moves! What power is this? "This boy is too terrible, no way. We must go back and report it quickly!" One of them had a quick reaction, and immediately ran away. They finally realized that even if there were too many of them, they could not be rivals of the three, especially the two. It was just too terrible. When they saw the handsome young man with long hair, and the smiling boy, they knew what evil spirits and genius were. At this moment, the remaining five people are beginning to have the heart to escape. At the call of the man just now, they gave up their resistance and ran away with all their strength. "Spread it out!" The man of one of the team leaders gave a big drink. Five men stormed off in different directions. "Bad!" Qiu Zhang''s face changed slightly. The reaction of these people is also very fast. With five of them, there are only three of them. How to chase them? "You''ll chase one, and I''ll leave the three." Xiao Yu left a word, first into the golden light, surging in a direction in the past. Luo Feng two words also do not say, toward the distance. Qiu Zhang didn''t hesitate, but he could only believe Xiao Yu, because he thought of Xiao Yu''s words before, and Xiao Yu did it after that, although he was still a little hesitant. The flash of gold and stone turned into a streamer and swept towards the distance. Xiao Yu pushed his speed to the extreme. If they want to implement the plan, of course, they can''t let these fish go back. Otherwise, it will be more difficult for them to stay in Qingmu town. With his speed, the pure spiritual realm can catch up with him, not to mention that the person he pursues is only the cultivation of the initial spiritual state. All of a sudden, the man was chased by Xiao Yu, and he was killed by the shock. Xiao Yu didn''t stop for a moment. He immediately chased him in another direction. The person in this direction is a virtual spirit state. Because once and for all, the other party must have escaped farther. It''s not that Xiao Yu doesn''t go after the strong people first, but he kills the people who are near first, solves the problems that are near and then goes to kill the far ones. Xiao Yu killed the first spirit state, and the other virtual spirit state was thousands of kilometers away from him. However, Xiao Yu soon chased after him. The speed of the golden stone flash technique is very terrible. You know, even Wu Qidu, the leader of the black tiger hall, whose strength exceeds the three spirit realms, can be defeated! It''s so easy to catch up with a virtual spirit state. "Oh, spare me!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4418 As soon as the man uttered this sentence, he was killed by Xiao Yu''s fist, and then he looked at another direction with a sharp look in his eyes. There is also a virtual spirit state. According to the time, I''m afraid it has already left thousands of meters away. But Xiao Yu still stormed up. "Buzz!" Xiao Yu used the art of glittering with gold and stone. Just as he had a contest with Wu Qi on the mountain that day, Xiao Yu spared no effort to urge the flash of gold and stone, making the traces of space vibrate out of partial ripples and ripples. That man was the late cultivation of a virtual spirit state. He was the top three among these people. So he was able to save his life with his excellent strength in the battle just now. But even at this time, he was afraid, because he met the most shocking thing in his life, and now he would like to have two more legs and go back to report. "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect that they were so fierce. They must have some intention. The wooden family is in danger now. I must go back and report it!" The more he thought, the more flustered he felt. At this moment, he suddenly found that there was a breath moving towards him in the distance behind him. "What?" In a few minutes, did the man catch up? But he thought, even if they catch up, it''s normal. After all, they witness the secrets of these people, and they will kill people naturally. Don''t they have to go back and report for the tax cut? In fact, the truth is the same. But for him, after a few minutes, he can catch up, which is a bit terrible! From the situation that a virtual spirit state conquers a pure spirit state and kills a pure spirit state, this is not surprising! As soon as he clenched his teeth and wanted to break archery, his blood essence was spewed out, which immediately turned into terrible energy, which made his speed rise to a higher level again. Even at the cost of cultivation, he must escape. Even if it is not to go back to report, but also for their own life safety ah! The spirit power of heaven and earth surged towards him at a crazy speed, and his speed rose a level again, just like a meteor. However, even if he is burning cultivation, the speed limit is at most in pure spirit state, and he can''t break through this level in any case. But Xiao Yu is not the same, his speed, has always maintained this speed, only a minute later, Xiao Yu is 800 meters behind this man. You know, the flash of gold and stone was stimulated by Xiao Yu to reach the level of 100 meters per second. After that, he was constantly excited, and under the constant penetration of the force of the law of space, how much more was his speed? The distance of 800 meters is blinking. However, after several thousand meters, Xiao Yu and this man had already been out of the bamboo forest, only 300 meters away from the city wall of Qingmu town! There are guards on the walls of Qingmu town. They can see the fighting situation 500 meters away. As long as the man passes through the 300 meter bamboo forest, he can be found on the wall. Then the guards of the whole town will search for the mountain forest, and he will have hope. The man seemed to see the open space ahead, and the light seemed to seep in and let him see the hope. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. He also knows that once the man passes through the forest, he will be found by the people on the city wall, and his situation will be even more difficult. "Do you really think I can''t do anything about you?" Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the seven star sword started abruptly. Two star spirits suddenly appeared, and a ray of light cut through the meteor. Xiao Yu had a big drink in his heart -- "Tianhong Qi chop!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4419 On the wall of Qingmu town. The whole town of Qingmu has blocked the East-West gate, only the south gate and the north gate have been opened. One is to enter and the other is to go out, because it is necessary to concentrate experts and troops to deal with the people they want. Even if someone forced to break through the west gate and the east gate, that is to say, they are guilty, so they can easily go over and arrest people. On the city wall, the guard at this time is the guard chief Mu zinc, who is mu Chunhao''s cousin, who is a relative of Mu family in Qingmu town. Muzhi is also a member of the wooden family. His cultivation of pure spiritual realm is one of the five masters of the wood family. "Brother Muzhi, is this man really so bold? How dare you break into our wooden house and plot against it? " Asked a young guard on the wall. Muzhi''s eyes twinkled and said: "it''s hard to say. I heard Chunhao say that this man''s strength is not weak, and his soul talent is also favored by master Yin. Moreover, the qiutan and others invited by master Yin are also killed, which is likely to be poisoned by this man." Several of the young guards of the Mujia family nearby are cool. They are all young recruits. They have been stationed in the Mu family all year round, and they basically do not fight much. After all, the mainland of the coffin is different. Decades ago, there were many people who secretly came here to pick the medicine. Therefore, in the peaceful and prosperous times, of course, more attention was paid to alchemists. "No, how can I seem to hear that muqirui found someone to attack him secretly and then capsized in the gutter?" As soon as this was said, all the people next to them indicated that the young man should not speak. Then they looked at Muzhi, who was silent. Muzhi''s eyes twinkled. Of course, only those of their own lineage could know the inside story. Although it was muyin''s own loss of face, the relationship between muyin and Mujia was inseparable, so outside, they certainly wanted to protect muyin''s reputation. "The boy is going to die anyway." At this time, in the mountains hundreds of meters away, a light suddenly flickered. "Brother Muzhi, what is that Someone exclaimed. People looked into the distance, where there was an amazing light flashing, because the distance is too far, and the mountains and forests are very dense, so they do not see very clearly. "It may be that some external monsters are fighting. It''s normal that there are monsters fighting for the elixir in that mountain forest." Said one of the guards. Muzhi''s eyes narrowed, and his intuition told him that this was not an ordinary monster fighting. Only the monsters on the outside can appear there. Those who can burst out that kind of light, at least those inside, may even Wood zinc seems to think of something, face a Lin, way: "a team with me down." After all, Muzhi''s body was moving, and he jumped down the wall 100 meters high. The first group of people were a little surprised, but they didn''t dare to disobey it, so they rushed down. Soon they reached the place where the light was shining just now, but there was no special place around the towering trees of Maoshan mountain, which made them confused. What''s going on here? At this time, the air suddenly sounded a "squeak" sound. Then, not far away from them, there were more than a dozen big trees, all of a sudden, they all broke and fell to the ground. A group of people are quickly flash to one side, looking at this scene, the people present are shocked. More than a dozen big trees, the range reached 500 meters! Looking at the smooth cut in the tree, they were shocked. "Are they uncle Muling?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4420 Wood zinc also can''t help being shaken. Can cause this kind of incision, the strength is certainly not ordinary. Are they really the two guys? He is not sure, his eyes look out into the forest. "Brother Muzhi, what should we do? Shall we chase in?" Asked one. If it is the two wanted criminals, then it will cause a great shock. Muzhi''s eyes twinkled, and then he said: "you can''t act rashly. These two people are so cunning, maybe it''s a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain." Everyone present was taken aback. Yes, since they have an intention to the wooden family, but they can''t go to the city with great fanfare, the best way is to lure the tiger away from the mountain. "Go back Muzhi was afraid of something wrong, so he ran back to the city gate. It''s only 500 meters away from the gate, so it''s not far. He was relieved when he got back to the city wall. Looking at some merchants and others who were coming in constantly, Muzhi asked the soldiers on the city wall and said, "is there any problem?" "No A strange one asked: "brother Muzhi, what''s the matter? What happened to the forest just now?" "I''m not sure yet, but muring uncle and their long time in the mountains are likely to encounter an accident." Wood zinc eyes a Lin. The soldiers on the wall were shocked and their faces changed. They are all young children of the wooden family. Naturally, they know wood collar, but this is a team of more than ten people! How can you say that if you are killed, you will be killed! But from Muzhi''s expression, they know that Muzhi didn''t lie, and this incident must be very serious. After Muzhi came back, those people in the first group also came back one after another. "Well, brother Muzhi, is there any accident?" Asked the first group. "No Muzhi shakes his head. They breathed a sigh of relief, but the recollection of what had just happened in the woods made their hearts heavy again. "Uncle Muling''s situation is not sure, but according to the situation just now, there must be fighting, and the young master will certainly be angry." "But there are so many people in Qingmu town. The masters of the family mainly guard the wooden family. It is impossible to send more people into the mountain." "Yes, and what if it''s the enemy''s plan?" "Brother Muzhi, what are we going to do now?" Muzhi''s eyes twinkled and said, "report this incident, and more people will be sent to guard the city gate. Even if there is any movement outside the city, we should strictly guard the city wall. If there is any disturbance in the city," they did not catch up. " Qiu Zhang was relieved. Xiao Yu, of course, made the noise here just now. Fortunately, Xiao Yu killed the strong man of the other side when he was about to escape from the mountain forest. However, it also disturbed the wooden collar on the other side of the wall. Fortunately, they did not search for it out of prudence, otherwise Xiao Yu and they might have to flee again. "Now they just suspect that something''s wrong with their own people, and they''re not sure we''re here. That''s good news for us." Xiao Yu said. "But it didn''t take long. I heard that the owner of the wooden family was in the closed door, that is to say, he would be out in the next two or three days. Most of the staff of the Mu family are guarding the Mu family, so they can''t be separated." Qiu Zhang said. Luo Feng said: "that is to say, once the master of the wooden family goes out of the pass, maybe they will go into the mountain for a large-scale search?" "Not bad!" Then they look at Xiao Yu. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4421 Their plan is to catch muyin, but now muyin is in Mujia''s house, and they have to break through the wall first, which has caused them great trouble. In addition, the master of the wooden family heard that his strength exceeded sanlingjing, and his strength was high. Once this man went out of the pass, Xiao Yu and his family were even more unlikely to act. Qiu Zhang took a deep breath and said, "boy, I''m not talking for Huang Zhe, but it''s not just about you wanting to burn fire news, it''s about your safety." Xiao Yu and Luo Feng nodded. Previously, they promised Huang Zhe to save Lu Qiu''s mother because Xiao Yu wanted to get the news of burning fire from Huang Zhe''s mouth. This is Xiao Yu''s mission here in the coffin continent. And at this moment, when things got to such a point, the wooden family had already been staring at Xiao Yu and Luo Feng, who must be killed. In this case, they could not move at will, and even their necks were carried on their waists. "If you can, I advise you to leave." Qiu Zhang sighed and was very powerless. He was very clear in his heart that it was unwise to fight against the wooden family with their strength. The wooden family is too powerful for them. Since they come from other places, they can leave now, so that the wooden family in Qingmu town will not pursue them to the ends of the earth. "No Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "since I have promised Huang Lao, it is also equivalent to agreeing with Lu Qiu''s mother. I will cure her. If I have no integrity, how can I be worthy of myself and you?" Luo Feng was in a hurry and said, "brother feather, don''t make trouble. We are here to find the fire burning news. We are not here to play with our lives. Is it worth it?" Yeah, is it worth it? Burning information, to other towns or regions, may be the same, but life is only once! Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled and said with awe: "people can''t stand without faith. If all my practices in my life are like this, how can I get along with myself in the future? How can I pursue a stronger path? " Qiu Zhang was moved by the light in Xiao Yu''s eyes and his yearning for strength and pursuit of the road. "Good! I''m determined to fight with you, boy. I''ll do what you want. I''ll cooperate with you! This is not only about the life of Lu Qiu''s mother, but also about his future. If I can, I would like to take this opportunity to take him away from the wood family and let him go to a better place to practice. " Xiao Yu nodded. Although he didn''t say it, he was also worried about Lu Qiu. Lu Qiu is smaller than himself, but his talent is not vulgar. He should be better taught than to drown his talent and potential here. Luo Feng was stunned, and immediately sighed his old-fashioned manner. He pretended to be sophisticated and said, "it''s all. You''re going to die. How can I stand by and watch." "But this time, we still need Luqiu to help us into the city." Xiao Yu said with flashing eyes. Qiu Zhang thought for a while and said, "before, because we took care of Lu Qiu''s mother, we had a way to communicate with him. But now Lu Qiu must be under the care of mujiayan''s family. This method is no longer effective." The defense of Qingmu town is so tight that there are some powerful soul practitioners. Moreover, Luqiu is in the Mu family. It is so simple to rule Luqiu? "I have a way to transmit the voice to Lu Qiu." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4422 That night. Because the Mu family strictly guarded the city, Lu Qiu was also suffering from it. It''s a disaster, but it''s just that Mu Wanxin''s room is driven out to the wood room, and there are people watching outside. After all, the fundamental reason why the wooden family made such a noise was that the two people brought back by Lu Qiu made a scene. Lu Qiu was blamed by Mu Wan Xin, so that Lu Qiu could not live with him. One is to punish Lu Qiu, and the other is to temporarily protect their wooden family. Of course, whether he can sleep in that room or not, in fact, he doesn''t care at all. But what he cared about was that if it lasted a long time, his mother''s illness would drag on longer, which was what worried him. Originally, the elixir Mu Wanxin gave him was gradually weakening the grade and efficacy. If he dragged on like this, Lu Qiu was really worried about what would happen to his mother, which he did not want to see. Of course, Lu Qiu''s heart is even more heavy, that is, he felt cheated. This man is Xiao Yu. Until now, Luqiu did not believe that he was used by Xiao Yu and his followers. "From the very beginning of killing the one horned wolf lion, have they been plotting against the wooden family?" "But why lie to me?" What Lu Qiu can''t accept is that he takes out his heart to treat his so-called friend. In the end, because of this friend, his situation has become very embarrassing. Even if it was the last time that Mu Wanxin used a secret technique to restore the dialogue between mu Wanxin''s lover and prostitutes at Mu''s residence, he was not so angry. After all, muwanxin is known to the whole Qingmu Town, and he doesn''t care about these faces. The only thing he cares about is why the person does this to hurt him? Lu Qiu himself had no friends in Qingmu Town, but until he saw his shadow from Xiao Yu. To say it was his own shadow, it was to think that he had once dreamed of reaching the situation of Xiao Yu, but he was trapped by reality, and even his accomplishments had fallen by leaps and bounds. But originally thought that can find the intimate friend, but did not expect, all this is the water moon in the mirror. At this time, Lu Qiu is helpless and confused. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in the room -- "Luqiu, I know you are confused now, and I know that you are full of doubts now, but you believe me, I have no malice towards you." "Brother Xiao Yu!" Lu Qiu was shocked and stood up. As soon as he exclaimed, someone pushed the door and entered. He was the guard of the wooden family. Lu Qiu saw the man and said coldly, "what are you doing! Get out of here The guard looked around at the wood room, his eyes twinkled, and he fixed his eyes on Lu Qiu. "Hum! Lu Qiu, I suggest you don''t play any tricks, or you will not just be expelled from the wooden house "Bang!" The door of the wood room was heavily closed, but Lu Qiu''s face was heavy. "What else do you want me to do?" Yes, the voice is too familiar. It is not who, but Xiao Yu. What''s more, this way of transmission also surprised Lu Qiu, because it was a special way for him to communicate with Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang! Is he with Qiu Zhang and Huang zhe? "If I want to hurt you, I will not wait until today. I have nothing to do with the wooden family, especially to you. If you want to know the truth, you have to do something for me." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4423 In muyin''s room. These days, muyin''s mood can be said to be very depressed, not why, only because he reached this age in his life, did he find himself so failed. First of all, he lost sight of a person. The talent of this person is really very powerful, and even he can''t see through the strength and cultivation of this person. But it was also because of this that muyin made the biggest mistake in his life. He looked at people right and wrong. Another is that he made himself look like muqirui left himself and put himself in an unjust situation. In fact, some members of the family know the truth. The thing is, muqirui found someone outside to kill his chosen candidate, but he didn''t expect that the boat capsized in the gutter. And mu Chunhao, they are obviously looking away. The people brought back by Lu Qiu did not expect to be so powerful. This is also where they miscalculated. Even now the wooden family got such a situation, in fact, muyin also had a general responsibility. But he knew very well that he was also a member of the wooden family, and his role in the wooden family was huge, so no one dared to criticize him in person. After all, in Qingmu Town, in addition to the owner of the wooden family, his status is the highest. Who dares to question him? However, others did not dare to question him, but mu Yin had doubts about himself and was upset about what he had done. Is it because of this that his reputation in his life has been ruined? Even if he did not sweep the floor, some people would have an impact on his views, which he could not accept. Just at this moment, the sound of cold drink sounded outside the door. "What do you do? It''s master Yin''s room. Get out of here At this time, there were eight guards outside the door of muyin''s house. Among the eight guards, six were virtual spirit state and two were pure spirit state, which could be said to be very powerful. Although muyin''s judgment was wrong, in any case, his position is beyond doubt. It is proper for mu family to send so many masters to guard him. At this time, Lu Qiu''s face was very gloomy. He walked straight from his room, but his steps seemed like ten thousand pounds. From Lu Qiu''s body, you can feel an amazing cold breath. "I want to see him." Lu Qiu said in a deep voice, his voice, with a kind of cold, a heavy, but also with a kind of sadness. The two guardians of pure spiritual realm, who are the collateral clansmen of the Mu family, are very impatient when they see Lu Qiu. "This is not where you come from. Get out of here!" The man on the left said coldly. The other guards had a look of irony in their eyes. Lu Qiu is driven out of the wood room by Mu Wanxin, which has made Lu Qiu a laughing stock. Originally, he had no dignity when he entered the wooden family. Now he is looked down upon by others. "I said, I want to see muyin!" Lu Qiu suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were always full of murderous opportunities. A kind of astonishing chill seemed to come from under nine you, which made people shudder. Especially this pair of eyes, it is just like the killing intention surging up under the nine springs, which makes people moved. These two pure spirit realm masters could not help but step back. Lu Qiu has been in the Mu family for so long, and has never dared to be angry with them, let alone treat them with such astonishing eyes and killing opportunities. Although Luqiu is a virtual spirit state, they also know that Luqiu is not a simple virtual spirit state. At least, the talent of Luqiu two years ago was the first place in Qingmu town. "Let him in." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4424 Muyin was worried because of his own stupidity, but he didn''t expect that the guy who pasted the wooden house outside unexpectedly came. He didn''t want to see each other, but it seemed that he was looking for an outlet to let Lu Qiu in. Lu Qiu went in, and the door was closed. Looking at Lu Qiu''s gloomy face, muyin''s face was cold and said coldly: "why, come to me for Dan again? I tell you, you made it. You don''t want any more panacea! That medicine pot is a waste of my energy Lu Qiu didn''t speak, but his face was gloomy. "I don''t dare to talk, do you? I''m not afraid to tell you that your mother''s illness worsens day by day. She can''t live for long. Do you really think her illness can be cured? You are just a drop in the bucket. " "Don''t think that you can let me give you unlimited alchemy when you enter the wooden house. Now you ask me, and I will not care about your life and death! I tell you, your utilization value is only so little, you are just a useless person now! I don''t want to see you. Get out of here Since Lu Qiu entered Mu''s family, of course, he had asked him many times in private. Of course, muyin did not agree. He can only listen to the Mu family, how can he listen to an outsider? As for this man and his mother, he will not pay too much attention to them. He cares about the life and death of these people. After scolding, muyin felt that the boredom in his chest was dispelled a lot. Looking at Lu Qiu''s motionless face, muyin was more disdainful and said: "what? Not angry, right? Aren''t you used to it? You are not as good as your servants in the wooden family. Do you want to get the elixir from me? Even if I feed the dog, the dog will bark twice. How about you? You''re not as good as an animal After a long time, Lu Qiu still did not speak, and Mu Yin was more and more angry. When he was about to ask people to drive Lu Qiu out, Lu Qiu finally spoke. There was a kind of forest in his voice. "I just want to ask you if my mother''s poison was caused by you." Muyin''s face suddenly turned pale. He didn''t expect that Lu Qiu would ask such a question. Maybe it was because of his guilty heart. Muyin''s face was a little frightened, but he quickly said in a angry voice: "what bullshit are you doing here! If I poisoned you, I would not have cured your mother''s life! Are you questioning me "It''s because of your poison that you can temporarily relieve my mother''s illness, right?" Lu Qiu said in a deep voice again. There was a sense of sadness and indignation in his words. Muyin seemed to be more surprised, but he still said angrily: "boy, I don''t know what you are talking about, now I order you to get out!" Then, Luqiu raised his head, his eyes turned red, and the opportunity to kill was awe inspiring. Muyin saw this, and the whole person was frightened. What kind of look is this? This is a murderous look! "You What are you going to do Lu Qiu walked towards muyin step by step, the former''s killing machine was rising, muyin finally felt a kind of fear from the soul, a taste that made him feel cold. "Come on! Come on in Muyin was just a pure alchemist. How could he be the opponent of Lu Qiu in the virtual spirit state? Muyin immediately yelled, but Luqiu seemed as if nothing had happened, and still walked forward, but the people outside were still standing and did not come in. "What''s going on?" Muyin''s face turned pale. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4425 People outside seemed to be completely unable to hear his voice. Muyin, who was well-informed, seemed to understand what had happened, and his face changed greatly. "No way! How do you play the array! " Yes, except for the formation, he had no idea what prevented his voice from spreading. But this is impossible! If you want to display the array, you must be in a certain range, and you are still a master of array. Even if it is not array mage, there should be array scroll. If you use the array scroll, then there must be a fluctuation of the power of the soul, so that those masters outside will definitely come in the first time. But none of this! How did Lu Qiu do it? At this time, there was only muyin in Lu Qiu''s eyes. The killing opportunity in his eyes was very awe inspiring, and he could have killed by one step. Muyin was frightened by Lu Qiu''s eyes. His face was pale and he said angrily, "Luqiu, what are you doing in the end!! Don''t come here. I''m the alchemist of the Mu family. You can''t kill me! " "I feel guilty, don''t you? That is to say, my mother''s poison is really you The next moment, Lu Qiu came to Mu Yin and looked at the pale and weak face. Mu Yin wa turned around and wanted to escape. But Lu Qiu was faster than him. He grabbed his neck and lifted him up. Without saying a word, Lu Qiu pointed to the sword with his free hand and scratched it to muyin''s ear. "Ah Muyin''s ears immediately fell down, blood dripping all over the ground, which made him miserable. Lu Qiu Sen ran way: "my mother''s poison, is you under, why?" Although muyin had no accomplishments, his will was strong. At least he was used to too many big scenes. How could this threat make him compromise. He held back the sharp pain and covered his ears. He immediately roared: "Lu Qiu!! Kill me if you have seed!! The wooden family won''t let you go! " Lu Qiu didn''t speak, but a hand went directly into Mu Yin''s abdomen. He opened his stomach with his hand, and Mu Yin''s face was black. Then, Lu Qiu pulled his hand, and a long intestine was pulled out by him. "Ah Muyin was a pure soul cultivator. Where had he ever suffered the pain on his body? At this moment, he almost fainted. His intestines were drooping on the ground, and Lu Qiu was just expressionless and cold. "Why, I don''t have a grudge against you. Why do you do this?" Lu Qiu still asked in a deep voice, but the killing machine was more crazy. The whole room was filled with a cold atmosphere, which was suffocating. "I..." Lu Qiu didn''t wait for muyin to speak, he just let go, muyin fell to the ground, and then he trampled on muyin''s knee. "Bang!" Muyin''s knee of one leg was suddenly crushed. He couldn''t cry out the pain. He just kept rolling on the ground. The pain almost took his breath away. Lu Qiu''s face is expressionless, but this kind of expression is the most terrible. Looking at Luqiu coming towards him, muyin finally compromised and said weakly: "it has nothing to do with me, it is It''s mu Chunhao who asked me to do this. The purpose is to keep you at Mu''s home... " "Why, why can you have so many innocent people!! Just because of my talent Lu Qiu got the truth that he wanted to answer and couldn''t help roaring. Mu yinlian said: "not only because of your talent, but also because Mu Wanxin can absorb your potential!" "What are you talking about?" Lu Qiu was stunned. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4426 Lu Qiu thought that under his questioning, muyin could admit the fact of poisoning, but after careful inquiry, he found another secret! "You said that Mu Wanxin calculated me early? Is that why they''re poisoning you? " Lu Qiu stepped forward quickly and asked angrily. Muyin''s face changed again, and he seemed to find that he even said something wrong! So this guy doesn''t know about this! "No..." Yin Mu quickly shook his head. Lu Qiu was very angry and went down again, and muyin''s other knee was crushed by Luqiu again. "Ah The shrill scream let muyin go. Lu Qiu''s head was buzzing at this time, and the continuous attack made him unable to calm down at all. He grabbed muyin''s collar and instilled it with spiritual power. Muyin woke up confused, but when he woke up, he found that his whole body was dripping with blood, which made him shiver all over. "Say it! What the hell is going on! " Lu Qiu glared angrily, and the flame in his eyes seemed to devour muyin. "I said, I said..." Muyin was finally afraid. At this time, he was a dead dog in front of Luqiu, a dead dog that could not resist in any case. "Mu Chunhao got some kind of magic skill in a trip. This kind of magic is a kind of skill of absorbing Yang, which can only be used by Taoist partners." "Is that what you just said about absorbing my talent?" Lu Qiu asked in a cold voice. "Yes, yes, yes! They must be Taoist partners, and each time they practice in the same room, they can absorb each other''s cultivation talents until they become ordinary people. " Hearing this, Lu Qiu''s head was buzzing again. It seemed that he could not accept such a result. Although he knew that the Mu family was using his talent to help Mu Wanxin, but it was about absorbing the talent and turning himself into an ordinary person! How could he accept it? What''s the difference between this and murder? Lu Qiu didn''t seem to believe it. It''s not that he didn''t want to believe it, nor did he still believe in Mu Wanxin, but he didn''t understand at all. There was a layer of conspiracy in this calculation. "Then why do I feel that I have made progress every time I finish my training?" Lu Qiu asked his own questions in the past two years. If that''s the case, then you should not have this kind of cultivation and progress after each practice with Mu Wanxin! "It''s all false." Muyin said in a hoarse way: "you will be tired for two or three days every time you finish training, don''t you? That''s because your blood essence and Yang Qi are absorbed by Mu Wanxin. The cultivation progress that appears later is just an illusion after you return to normal. You can think about it yourself. Is your training speed in the past two years much slower than before? " "Plus your focus is on your mother''s disease, you don''t pay more attention to your cultivation. And because you think in your heart that the wooden family is kind to you, you will ignore a lot of things. In fact, your talent is passing away a little bit! " "Boom Lu Qiu''s whole eyes were dull and his head was roaring. He thought carefully, as if it was such a thing! In the past two years, Lu Qiu''s cultivation has really been promoted too slowly. He thought his energy had been dispersed, but his talent had passed away. Take a look at Mu Wanxin. In the past two years, she has gone from a Tianyang state to a virtual spirit state! What is the concept? Within two years, Mu Wanxin has reached the same strength as Luqiu from a Tianyang realm! Lu Qiu thought of this, the whole person''s head is swollen up. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4427 Yes, the more he thought about it, the more wrong it was. Because he had never thought that his talent would be lost, and Mu Wanxin''s strength would be so rapid. He just thought it was a normal Taoist practice. But until now, he finally realized that all this is the plot of the wooden family!! "That is to say, when they knew that I was qualified to study in the five shrines, they started the program, and then they asked you to poison me in order to keep me, right?" Lu Qiu murmured to himself, and his eyes were already beginning to loose up. Muyin didn''t answer, but he was more afraid when he saw the lax eyes of Lu Qiu. He was really afraid that if Lu Qiu broke out, his life would be here. The so-called no longer broke out in silence, died in silence. Once people like Lu Qiu reach the edge of collapse, it is very terrible. Muyin took advantage of the stagnant Lu Qiu, and slowly moved towards the position of the door. As long as he can move to the door, then he has a way to inform people outside. "Luqiu, you rubbish, I''ll make sure that you''re not as good as dead after a while!" Muyin''s heart growled with ferocity. His body has been tortured and seriously injured, which can be recovered. As long as he can escape, he will surely torture Lu Qiu to death in 100 ways! But at the next moment, Lu Qiu reacted, his eyes became angry again, and he swept towards the direction of muyin''s movement. Muyin was only one step away from the door, but he was trampled on by Lu Qiu. "Ah Muyin cried out in pain. "Tell me the antidote! I know you can detoxify my mother "Solution I don''t have the antidote. On mu Chunhao Ah Muyin suffered a lot, but Lu Qiu went down with one leg, which directly broke muyin''s bones and flesh. The whole ground was covered with blood, and Mu Yin was dying. However, Lu Qiu''s eyes began to appear a gloomy color, and he walked to muyin step by step. "You What are you going to do... " When muyin saw that lvqiu had become calm, muyin was frightened. People in the extreme stimulation, there will be great changes, this change will make people make abnormal and unusual behavior. Obviously, Lu Qiu''s current state is like this. "Muyin, you have made me so miserable, although you are just a dog leg, but you die a hundred times are not enough to cherish!" "Don''t Ah ¡­¡­ "Creak!" The door opened, Lu Qiu came out of the room, his face was still so cold. Several guards outside the door saw that Lu Qiu had been in for so long, and they immediately frowned. "Boy, what did master Yin tell you?" The guard wanted to look inside, but Lu Qiu blocked him and quickly closed the door. Lu Qiu raised his head, his eyes have a forest color, that kind of cold to the extreme eyes, it is as if can swallow people. The guard was frightened. This kind of look made him a master of pure spirit state tremble for it. "Master Yin needs to rest, don''t disturb him." After that, Lu Qiu left the room. After Lu Qiu left, the strange and cold atmosphere of the venue finally calmed down. "Hum! It''s just a waste. Master Yin summoned him just for the sake of begging for mercy and shaking his tail. " The guard, who had just spoken, frowned and looked at the brightly lit place inside. After there was no movement, he did not pay much attention to it. And straight to the back yard. "What are you going to do?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4428 At this time, there were many people guarding the wooden family. Even at the back door, there were six guards. "I''m going out." Lu Qiu said coldly with a gloomy face. These guards felt the gloomy breath on Lu Qiu and shivered one after another. According to the usual words, Lu Qiu did not dare to talk to them like this, but this time he was so bold. "Hum! I don''t care who you are. The young master has given orders. No one is allowed to enter or leave! " Said the guard. Lu Qiu raised his head, and his eyes flashed with pieces of essence. An amazing killing opportunity was immediately shrouded in it, and the six people turned pale one after another. They don''t understand why the extremely docile Lu Qiu has become so murderous. What they only know is that Lu Qiu seems to have changed completely. "I said," I''m going out. You don''t have to memorize any problems. " Lu Qiu''s voice is just like coming up from the nine secluded places. They feel that Lu Qiu is a person with a kind of evil spirit at this time, which makes people dare not get close to it. Although they were loyal to their duties, they did not dare to stop Lu Qiu. Because at this critical moment, Lu Qiu is just an idle person. He has no right and can''t jump much. Lu Qiu went out of the back door like this. After coming out of the back door, Lu Qiu turned back and looked at the huge wooden mansion deeply. His eyes showed a kind of determination and determination. Then he still turned his head and plundered towards the depth of the night. Outside the door of muyin''s house. Half an hour later, the guard outside the door began to suspect. No matter what, if muyin was resting, he should have breath fluctuation, but he could not feel any breath. It was because Lu Qiu said muyin wanted to rest, so they didn''t think so much. Because the six senses of soul cultivators are very sensitive, if they go to explore, they will offend Mu Yin. But now it seems that Mu Yin is not in a state of rest at all! "Boss, is there something wrong?" The man on the right asked, frowning. The skinny man on the left frowned. He went to the door. There was a fire inside. "Master Yin." He called softly, but no one answered. Until he called the second, the third, still no one answered. "No, how could master Yin sleep so dead?" Someone said strangely. "Master Yin, offended." The skinny man seemed to realize what had happened, but with respect for the alchemist, he pushed the door in. "Master Yin!" But when they pushed the door in, they all turned pale. The ground was covered with blood, one of Muyan''s legs was broken, and the whole person died miserably on the ground. "Come on!! Inform the young master At this moment, they finally realized what had happened. "What? Master Yin died? Who was killed by Lu Qiu "How could it be? How can he be quiet? " "What about Luqiu? Go and get him "Bastard, Lu Qiu left?" For a moment, the whole wooden family was a sensation. They never thought that muyin died in the hands of Lu Qiu, who was the least likely to kill him. Moreover, Lu Qiu ran away! And on a hill not far from Qingmu town. Xiao Yu is sitting on one side. After a long time, Xiao Yu opened his eyes, his eyes with a complex, a awe inspiring. "I didn''t expect that the wooden family was so insidious!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4429 It turns out that the reason why Xiao Yu was able to pass through the defense line of Qingmu town and then transmit it to Luqiu''s room was that Qiu Zhang and Lu Qiu''s special communication method combined with Tianmu branch. If the soul is only transmitted by the branches of Tianmu trees, it is easy to be found when entering the scope of Qingmu town. Because the Mu family is very smart, they know that Xiao Yu is a soul cultivator, and because they were brought into the Mu family by Lu Qiu, they have already found a soul cultivator, focusing on the soul fluctuation of the city gate and outside the door of lvqiu. In this way, even if Tianmu branch wants to transmit Xiao Yu''s words to Lu Qiu''s ears through such a long distance from the ground, the danger level of each level can be imagined. However, with Qiu Zhang and Lu Qiu''s special method of communication, this is not the same. This method of communication is Qiu Zhang''s and Huang Zhe''s method of informing Lu Qiu in the form of secret arts, through certain power fluctuations, and then according to the marks on Lu Qiu''s body. Because of this, Lu Qiu can get Qiu Zhang''s information about his mother''s safety every time, and he can come here at the first time. Xiao Yu combines this secret method, so there is the scene of dialogue with Lu Qiu in the room. As for the formation of space blocking sound, it can''t be easier. As long as you can let Tianmu branch into the wooden house, Xiao Yu uses the power of soul to exert a sound insulation method, which is very normal. Because of this, muyin was killed in the room without causing any noise. But to tell the truth, Xiao Yu was afraid that Lu Qiu would not listen to him and insisted on his own way. But in the end, Lu Qiu was still patient and chose to believe him. However, Xiao Yu never thought that the truth was so cruel. Although it coincided with what he was not willing to guess, it was difficult for Lu Qiu to accept. "Brother Yu, what''s the matter?" Luo Feng hastened to come up. "Just like I thought." Then, Xiao Yu told Luo Feng the dialogue between Lu Qiu and muyin in the room. Luo Feng was also shocked and immediately said in a furious voice, "this wooden family is simply devoid of good will. How can he treat a person like this?" In Xiao Yu''s eyes, there is also an opportunity to kill. The wooden family had a conspiracy at the beginning. In order to Lu Qiu''s talent, he specially set up such a bureau. The first is to poison, and then let Luqiu enter Yumu''s home, so that Luqiu and Mu Wanxin become Taoist partners. Mu Wanxin can use that magic to absorb Lu Qiu''s talent. Then the Mu family can also control Luqiu. The most exciting thing is that the wooden family is ready to make full use of Luqiu and turn it into an ordinary person, then kick it away. Lu Qiu also foolishly works for the wooden family, and even goes all out to find Huang Shenshu. But I paid so much, I didn''t expect to get such a big blow. On the top of the mountain, the lights of Qingmu town in the distance began to light up. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. He knew that the wooden family must have found something. After a while, a figure is swept up, this person is in addition to Lu Qiu, who can it be? Along the way, no one knows what Lu Qiu''s mood is, but only he knows how bad it is. He lowered his head and didn''t say a word. Luo Feng didn''t know what to say at this time, because ordinary people, I''m afraid, are not so easy to accept. Suddenly, Lu Qiu kneels down in front of Xiao Yu. "What are you doing?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4430 Xiao Yu didn''t expect that Lu Qiu would kneel down to himself. He helped him up, but he found that even though he used his strength, Luqiu didn''t get up, as if he had taken root on the ground. "Brother Xiao Yu, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t believe you." Lu Qiu lowered his head and said sadly. "Get up, you''re not sorry. I don''t blame you Lu Qiu raised his head, and his eyes were full of tears. He said, "I have only one mother. I have been dependent on each other since I was a child. I know you must have a way, right?" "I don''t care that I will become an ordinary person. I just hope that my mother will not suffer from the pain any more. If brother Xiao Yu is willing to do something, even if it is a horse or a cow, I will not hesitate to do so!" Then he knelt down to Xiao Yu. Filial piety is the first of all. The filial piety of Lu Qiu, not to mention Xiao Yu and Luo Feng, is the world will be moved by it. Is it not worth helping someone who is willing to sacrifice his future for his mother? "Get up." Xiao Yu said softly, his face did not change much. Because he knew that at this point, there was no need to say anything in other words. Luo Feng quickly Lu Qiu help up, way: "hurry up." "No, I won''t get up if elder brother Xiao Yu doesn''t promise me!" Lu Qiu is still very tough, kneeling on the ground, like a Qing stone. He knew very well that since Xiao Yu used this method to tell himself the plot of muyin and the Mujia family, it means that Xiao Yu knows all these things. Since you know, then his mother''s poison is not that there is no way to contact. From the beginning of his contact with Xiao Yu, Lu Qiu knew that Xiao Yu was not an ordinary person. He knew muqirui''s world. Then he found out the truth of all this and let Lu Qiu guess that what Xiao Yu possessed was an ability that could not be understood. Why should such a person help himself? Is it really a plot against the wooden family? He doesn''t know. All he knows is that Xiao Yu is a good man. "Said quickly get up, feather elder brother this reaction is to help you." Luo Feng quickly pulled Lu Qiu up. "Really?" Lu Qiu was ecstatic, "brother Xiao Yu, do you have any way? If you want me to do anything, just say it, and I will listen to you all! " For Lu Qiu, Xiao Yu is his life-saving straw and his Savior. As long as he can save his mother''s life, even if he is to die, he is willing to. Xiao Yu looked at Lu Qiu and calmly said, "you should also know that Mu Yin said that the method of detoxification is in Mu Chunhao." Lu Qiu suddenly realized something, his face changed slightly. "Brother Xiao Yu, do you mean..." "I heard that the owner of the Mu family is now in a closed state. Now is the best time for us. Only by seizing mu Chunhao, can we know the method of detoxification, and what Mu Wanxin has got from you, I will help you recover it." Xiao Yu said. The words made Lu Qiu tremble. It''s not easy to catch mu Chunhao? However, this is also the only way. As for the things that can be recovered from Mu Wanxin, isn''t that talent? "Really Is it really possible? " Lu Qiu was trembling slightly. This can make him recover the same cultivation talent as he was two years ago! Who doesn''t want to? "Yes." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4431 Since Mu Wanxin can obtain Lu Qiu''s Yang Qi and talent through the cultivation of Taoism, it means that this kind of magic is reversible. But now, the first thing is to solve the problem. Lu Qiu also put aside the short joy. After all, mu Chunhao is the biggest enemy, because the cultivation of Mu Chunhao is the strongest in the whole Mu family, reaching the late stage of pure spirit state. In addition, he was the legitimate son of the wooden family and the future master of the wooden family. Therefore, his ability was not comparable to that of ordinary people. "Now mu Chunhao must have many masters around him. It is almost impossible to lead him out, and he will not be fooled easily." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed and said. Luo Feng also nodded: "things to this step, they must have reacted, this is our last chance." Xiao Yu nodded and agreed. It is impossible for anything to develop completely according to one''s own will. Just as Xiao Yu originally planned to make muyin get to Yatou Town, he was slowly tattooing him, and then he planned to make progress. Who knows that half way by muqirui''s foot, disrupted his plan. But he decided to tell Lu Qiu the truth and killed muyin. He expected that there would be today''s war. But now the problem is that their forces are too weak. "Whew!" After a while, two figures swept over again. They were Qiu Zhang and Huang Zhe. "Old Qiu, old Huang." See two people, Lu Qiu eyes with a kind of guilt, there is a kind of thanks. After that, he would kneel down again, but this time he was quickly helped by Qiu Zhang. "Don''t say so much. I know you''re in the dark. We don''t blame you." Huang zhe sighed. Lu Qiu had sacrificed enough for his mother''s life. How could he listen to their advice because he was in the wooden family at that time? But this is the end of the story, and there is nothing to say. Qiu Zhang immediately said: "the highest alert has been set up in the city, and they have sealed off the town of Qingmu. If you want to kill Mujia, you can only attack by force." People in the mountain overlooking this scene, you can see the whole Qingmu town lights. Obviously, because muyin was killed, the wooden family was shocked. Therefore, the guard work of the wooden family certainly needs to be done well. No one knows what Xiao Yu''s purpose is. Now even Lu Qiu has disappeared and killed muyin. It''s strange that Mu''s family is not in chaos. Huang zhe looked at Xiao Yu and several of them, shook his head and said, "our manpower is thin, and strong attack is certainly not the best way." Qiu Zhang and Lu qiudun were silent. Strong attack is not the best way, even the worst way! This is the whole Qingmu Town, the whole wooden family, and the sanlingjing. I don''t know how many of them are there. How can I kill them? Among them, only Qiu Zhang has a pure spiritual realm. No matter how strong Xiao Yu''s combat effectiveness is, he will fight against a pure spirit state at most. What''s more, Luo Feng and Lu Qiu are nothing but empty spirit states. How can we compete with the wooden family? How to catch mu Chunhao and Mu Wanxin? At this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes were silent, overlooking the restless flames in Qingmu Town, and calmly said, "a strong attack may not be the best way, but it is the only way. If you can lend me your strength for a short time and let me break through in a short time, I may have a way to make the wooden chicken fly and the dog jump." Qiu Yu and Qiu lvzhang said to them. And a few people, eyes are color change, this guy is crazy? Against the whole wooden family by one person? "Believe me, just a wooden home is not enough to frighten me." Xiao Yu said haughtily. "Yes ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4432 People who are not familiar with Xiao Yu will think that Xiao Yu is exaggerating, and that Xiao Yu is an arrogant and despotic person. But after getting in touch with Xiao Yu and knowing his deeds, they gradually found that Xiao Yu has the strength to say one is one. Although these words are said from a population with only virtual spirit state, it seems so incredible, and even gives people the feeling of arrogance. However, without full courage and confidence, how can we easily say such words? Huang Zhe''s eyes lit up and said, "yes Everyone is looking at Huang Zhe. "Mr. Huang, do you have a way?" Xiao Yu looks at Huang Zhe. "In fact, if the best way is to borrow our power to you, but if there is no special and profound secret method for more than two or three months, it will be disordered and unable to stimulate greater power." Xiao Yu nodded and agreed. Like the golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi, their strength can also be lent to Xiao Yu, but because they have been in Xiao Yu''s body for so long and both of them are ancient fierce beasts, they can adapt and integrate each other well according to their own conditions, and then lend them to Xiao Yu. In this way, Xiao Yu is equivalent to controlling a kind of power, and can last for a long time. Of course, because he doesn''t want to borrow too much of the power of the two. After all, if this power borrows more, it will have some influence on himself, such as slowing down the cultivation. Because this kind of power must spare no effort to borrow. The two monsters have not recovered to their peak state, and Xiao Yu certainly won''t give them any idea. What''s more, the so-called killing chickens should not be done with ox knives and their power to deal with a wooden family. It''s just a storm in a teacup. So, that''s the last resort. "I have a kind of elixir. After swallowing, it can concentrate the whole body''s energy on the pill. It''s a kind of elixir to preserve strength." Then, Huang Zhe''s hand turned, and a miraculous elixir appeared. Luo Feng took it and asked curiously, "Mr. Huang, what''s the use of practicing this elixir? If you swallow it, you can''t go to the battlefield for minutes. Isn''t it your own digging and jumping?" Xiao Yu also looks at Huang zhe strangely. Yes, who will swallow this kind of elixir and gather all his strength into the elixir? Even if it''s storing energy, it''s not necessary! Because if it is carried on the body, it should also be the time when the combat state recovers to its peak before it can meet the opponent. Moreover, to the level of three spirit realms, it can directly urge the spirit power of heaven and earth to quickly transform into spirit skills and combat moves. Isn''t this unnecessary? Huang Zhe''s face turned red and said, "I was also practicing to play at the beginning, but if it was absorbed by others, wouldn''t it be ok?" Luo Feng rolled his eyes and said, "please, Mr. Huang, you are not a spiritual power cultivator. You are also a soul cultivator. Don''t you know that if any kind of power exceeds its own container, the container will not be able to bear it?" Just as the soul can absorb the fruit of soul power like soul refining fruit, if it is over absorbed, it will certainly burst the soul. The same is true of the body. Huang Zhe''s face became more and more red. He only thought about another function of the elixir made by himself, but he forgot the most fundamental thing. Luo Feng muttered: "this is not chicken ribs, Bai happy a game." But Xiao Yu eyes a Lin, way: "for ordinary people, may be chicken ribs, but I am not the same." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4433 The minutes and seconds passed. Xiao Yu is sitting on the ground with his legs crossed. In front of him, there are two miraculous elixirs, which are motivating this amazing spiritual power and then instilling it into Xiao Yu''s body. On one side, Luo Feng and Qiu Zhang looked pale and tired. Just now they instilled all their spiritual power into the elixir. They were the two miraculous elixirs absorbed by Xiao Yu. Although to the level of sanlingjing, ordinary people can directly stimulate the spiritual power of heaven and earth, but in the final analysis, spiritual power practitioners are a kind of cultivation of the body, and the state of sanlingjing is still a kind of fetal yuan. Fetal element is the most rudimentary state of the spirit, and it is also a kind of container formed by the changes of Qihai, Tianfu, Shenfu, etc. This is the most fundamental force stored in the body. "Brother Yu, will he be ok?" To tell the truth, even Luo Feng is worried. Just now Xiao Yu even said that they would gather strength and ignore Xiao Yu''s physical limit. This, of course, is very dangerous. No one can absorb energy forever. If it is light, it will be possessed by the devil. If it is heavy, it will explode the body. That is death. There are too many people in the world who are not enough to swallow the elephant. Therefore, the cultivation needs to go with the flow, step by step. "He should have his own assurance." Qiu Zhang watched Xiao Yu absorb the power of these two elixirs. He comforted Luo Feng and became nervous for a hundred years. With the increasing strength of Xiao Yu''s breath, his strength also broke through from the empty spirit state to the pure spirit state. The early stage of pure spirit state, the middle stage of pure spirit state, the later stage of pure spirit state, the peak of pure spirit state! "Boom When the two elixirs finally turned into ashes, Xiao Yu suddenly burst out a kind of amazing momentum, which at the same time with a streamer directly rushed into the sky. You can see that Xiao Yu''s body surface has a layer of halo flowing. All of them hold their breath. Xiao Yu''s body has the same strength as the flash of mountain torrents, which flows through Xiao Yu''s four limbs and countless meridians. But even so, Xiao Yu''s body has not been burst! On the contrary, it seems to be a state of incomparable saturation and approaching the critical point. "This flesh body..." Qiu Zhang was shocked. How can human beings have such abnormal bodies? It is ordinary people, absorbed such a huge amount of energy, the body will have some reaction, but Xiao Yu did not. "It''s really a monster like Constitution!" Luo Feng muttered. In fact, he guessed faintly that Xiao Yu would be OK. After all, he had seen it with his own eyes. Xiao Yu beat the demon beasts with blood vessels such as the cloud winged wolf with several fists. This guy''s body is comparable to a monster. Can''t he bear the energy of a pure spirit state''s peak state? Xiao Yu opened his eyes and stood up. As soon as he clenched his fist, the spirit power of heaven and earth around the night began to gather towards his fist, and then he hit out with one fist. "Boom The space produced a circle of ripples and waves. The fist style even broke a huge tree that had been opened for 100 meters across the space. "Unfortunately, I thought I could break through the three spirit realm." Luo Feng, Qiu Zhang and Huang zhe were stunned. From the early stage of virtual spirit state, with the help of two people''s strength, they reached the peak of pure spirit state. This guy wants to break through to a stronger state? It also depends on their strength! "Well, you wait for me to hear from you." Having said that, Xiao Yu looked into the distance with a strong sense of war in his eyes. "Mujia, I''ll let you fly today." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4434 On the wall of Qingmu town. The news that muyin was killed was almost like lightning, which was passed to muzn and others who were guarding the gate. "Master Yin was killed by Lu Qiu "How could it be?" Wood zinc and others are shocked, all are looking at wood zinc. Muyin is so safe in Mu''s house that he can be killed! It''s almost impossible! This Lu Qiu, usually looks submissive, how could he be so bold!? "Brother Muzhi, now the family wants us to let out and fly in even if it is a mosquito day and night." Said the messenger nervously. "Report!" Then, another son of the wooden family flew over nervously. Muzhi saw this man''s expression and knew it would not be a good thing. "Ximen''s brother said that half an hour ago, Luqiu insisted on going out of the wall, and even had a dispute with his brother who was guarding the city. Finally, he started." Said the man nervously. Muzhi''s face was gloomy and did not speak, while a man next to him said, "say the result!" "As a result, Luqiu wounded several of our brothers, and others did not dare to stop him and let him go." Said the man, lowering his head. "Damn it!! Lu Qiu has really taken the courage of ambitious leopard. This is to escape with fear of guilt! " The guards on the wall were gnashing their teeth with hatred. Kill muyin, of course, is guilty, guilty of nature will escape. At present, all the troops are above the north gate and the south gate, while the west gate and the east gate are only responsible for defense and tracking, because there can not be so many concentrated forces in Qingmu town. And the west gate and the east gate have a willing attitude. If someone dares to break through the gate, there will be experts to support them at the first time, but they don''t consider their own people. No matter how Lu Qiu was not, he was also a member of the Mujia family. Of course, the soldiers guarding the city did not know that muyin had been killed. In addition, Luqiu was a virtual spirit state, and the strongest one among them was also a virtual spirit state. Therefore, they didn''t make too much effort when they came and went. Of course, if they knew that muyin was killed by Luqiu, they would stop him even if they were desperate! Muyin was killed, which was very shocking. Needless to say, the fire of muyin''s house must be very big. But Muzhi is thinking about one thing. "If I guess well, I''m afraid that uncle Muling is really in trouble." Muzhi''s face was gloomy. Along with several people, their faces changed. The last time they followed Muzhi to the forest outside the city. Although they had guessed that Mu Ling and his group might have suffered an accident, they did not dare to chase them because they were afraid of luring the tiger away from the mountain. "It''s really impossible to guard against. Even if it''s not to lure the tiger away from the mountain, it''s also in disguise that Lu Qiu makes such a noise. Are these guys determined to fight with us?" Wood zinc face a Lin. "Brother Muzhi, do you mean they are in partnership?" Someone exclaimed. If all this is a conspiracy, then Lu Qiu and that guy have been planning wooden family for a long time? This is to let the wooden family from inside to outside become flustered, and then take advantage of the void to enter! Muzhi didn''t know whether it was true or not. All he knew was that the war might be coming soon. At this time, there was a cry on the wall. "Brother Muzhi, look!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4435 Before I saw the wall, a figure came towards them. At this time, the city gate is closed at night. People who want to enter or leave the city need to wait for the day. Because people in other regions know about Qingmu Town, they seldom set foot here. If this man dares to come here alone, he must have some purpose. Muzhi''s eyes coagulate, overlooking the figure 300 meters away. It was a young and handsome young man. He was twenty years old and had a calm look. Muzhi''s eyes twinkled with an attempt to kill. "Who are you?" Cried the soldier of the city wall. "Open the gate, I''m the one you''re looking for." Said the figure below. Besides Xiao Yu, who can he be. "What?" "He? Here he is Only three hours have passed, and this man has thrown himself into the net! This is really a surprise, but also let the wood zinc they are more sure of one thing, that is, this person really has what intention to the wood family! "Boy, my wooden family treats you sincerely. I didn''t expect that you would murder you! If you are good, you will be bound, or you will die miserably! " The guards on the wall began to glare. Dozens of archers and spearmen are ready to go. Although these bows and spears are not spiritual tools, they also contain spiritual power. They are not ordinary attack weapons. Xiao Yu chuckles. What wooden family really treats him is bullshit. It''s useless to say anything. "You can''t stop me. If you want less blood, open the gate." "Stubborn!" Wood zinc immediately one anger, "attack!" On the city wall, not only archers, spearmen, but also array mages. The attack from the city wall was shot down, covering a hundred meters in an instant. Xiao Yu shook his head slightly, and then his eyes began to flash with gold. He stamped his foot on the ground. "Break it for me!" "Boom With a kind of domineering and biting breath, the golden light soared to the sky. The five clawed Golden Dragon transformed by the power of the dragon was so terrible that the weapons and attacks all over the sky were immediately defeated. A large storm roared and swept away, directly blowing the city wall people are tottering, standing unsteadily. Only Muzhi was standing, still blowing on himself with the strong wind. His eyes were just staring at the man under the wall. The others, however, were already shocked. "What an amazing momentum As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows if there is one. If you want to see how big a person''s background is, the most direct is to judge according to the strength of the person. The most direct way is to accept the law. As soon as Xiao Yu made a move, they knew how deep he was hiding. All the people on the wall dare not attack again. I''m afraid that all these accomplishments are irresistible! Muzhi''s eyes are cloudy and sunny, but on second thought, if it''s not a bit of skill, how can you break into the wall of Qingmu town at night? And just now that kind of simple momentum burst, also really shocked him. However, this is only the level of virtual spirit state, not enough to make Muzhi really afraid. "Everyone listen to orders, attack with all strength, spare no effort!" Said Muzhi in a deep voice. Since you look down on my defense, I''ll let you down! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4436 The outside world is not as comfortable as it is in college. These family forces have their own army, and everyone is the most powerful fog. Therefore, if a small town like Qingmu town wants to break through, it is not so easy for Xiao Yu, who has only the virtual spirit. But even if it is any more difficult, can not prevent Xiao Yu that kind of want to break the city gate mood. "Kill!" In a moment, the guards and soldiers on the wall were mobilized in a flash, and in a small number, there were thousands of people. Thousands of soldiers, not ordinary soldiers, they are practitioners! Although their strength is uneven, the strength of so many people combined is not to be underestimated. "Boom!" Countless weapons, with a kind of amazing spirit attack, were bombarded to kill Xiao Yu. "Boom!" Xiao Yu stamped his foot on the ground, and then a huge noise came, and a momentum rose. The earth shook violently, and a crack spread out under his feet. The crack directly reached the gate of the city, and then the crack was swept up by golden light, and all the offensive was stopped. Xiao Yu''s power is too terrible. His one foot force, the power of the dragon people, which burst out, is not like the cultivation of only the virtual spiritual environment! Another wave of attack was attributed to nihility, but Xiao Yu, with such a blow, had opened a gap in the city gate for the earthquake. The dragon power of the five clawed Golden Dragon is too terrible, which makes Xiao Yu become a fierce beast. That is the absolute power! "Open the gate!" Wood zinc immediately roared. The strongest attack is not defense, but attack. "Boom!" The gate opened and thousands of soldiers began to rush over. "Master of the array listen to the order!" On the wall, a line of eight mages of the array of spirits began to move their gestures. Countless lights began to shine, covering the walls of the square city and the soldiers under the wall. This is the attribute array, and the power and defense attributes are added. However, the realm of these wizard is not too high. What they can gather is only three and four formations. Of course, this array level is not really low, but Xiao Yu''s soul state is already a person who can urge six formations. Therefore, he can not see the formation of the three or four. It''s true. The thousands of people were constantly plundering over, and the momentum was also terrible. Because of the invasion of many people before, coffin mainland also needs their own equipment strength. But Qingmu town has not been invaded for too long. I didn''t expect that this time what they were facing was just a virtual state. These soldiers were obviously strict, after all, they were all serving the wooden family, so soon they were going to attack Xiao Yu with all their strength. "Come on!" Xiao Yu looks at him with a strong eye. He kills him with a blow. The strength of the town dragon pile erupts suddenly. He even does not use the town dragon 81 style. His full strength and momentum are enough to crush everything. "Boom!" These soldiers are only human flesh, how can they resist Xiao Yu''s tyranny. For a moment, their boxing style also breaks down dozens of people in front of them, and dozens of people are killed in an instant. Then, Xiaoyu''s several fists went out, and in a moment, the space was constantly sending a vibration sound. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4437 The physical strength, especially in the face of the army, can simply reflect the incisive taste. Xiao Yu is like a murderer in the shape of a human. His fists, knees, legs and even his body are the most terrible killers. That kind of destruction is just overwhelming. The army of tens of thousands of people was defeated in an instant. On the wall, the guards were shocked. One move, one punch, one punch can kill more than ten people. Is this strength and momentum really just a virtual spiritual state? "This boy, I didn''t expect that the physical body was so powerful that it was so amazing." "It''s terrible. I remember him as a double practice?" "His spiritual power and spiritual cultivation is so powerful that he is said to be able to kill the pure spirit state. Now even the body is so abnormal." The children of the wooden family moved one after another. A person, in the realm of shock, this is nothing. The key is that the soul of this person is still so outstanding. And now, this person''s physical training, is also unique! On the battlefield, there is no balance of power, nor is there a sea of people tactics. In just a few minutes, Xiao Yu was beaten to pieces. The corpses all over the ground, flowing into the river''s blood, and there are broken arms and limbs everywhere, which shows the cruelty of Xiao Yu, a monster in human form. In a few minutes, more than 2000 people had died. Even if they have tens of thousands of soldiers, they are afraid. After all, the strength of these soldiers is not very strong, the real strong, on the wall. "Do you just look at it like this, do you want to be a shrinking turtle?" Xiao Yu looked up at the wall and said with a sneer. He didn''t mind killing more people in order to deter the wooden family. But no matter how many people come, they are nothing but cannon fodder. "Back!" Finally, the soldiers in the city yelled, all the soldiers fled back into the wall, and then closed the gate. But Xiao Yu did not catch up. Obviously, he was full of confidence and seemed to know that he didn''t have to go to the city gate with them at all. The city gate was nothing but his own bag. This gesture makes the mood of wood zinc and others on the city wall more gloomy and cold. This kid is obviously trying to make a fool of them! "Brother Muzhi, this man He is coming towards us Someone exclaimed. As if, the man under the wall is not a person, but a very terrible monster. After killing more than a thousand people, Xiao Yu''s sense of war seems to have become more intense. "Stop him!" Muzhi''s face sank and ordered again. Countless soldiers began to throw their weapons down. These weapons either contain spiritual skills, or they have been blessed by the array, and they have great lethality. Xiao Yu looked up and said to himself, "do you want to consume me? But it''s the next choice. " "Drink Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and then he hid on the ground. "Eighteen styles of Zhenlong pile, Longtai seal!" This time, Xiao Yu didn''t keep his hand. The power of a terrifying foot fell from the sky, and the golden light was particularly obvious in the dark night. In this way, the power of this foot actually shot and killed the city wall directly. "Not good!" Many people''s faces changed greatly, and even Muzhi was shocked. He quickly retreated and roared: "run away!" But those who did not respond to it finally couldn''t resist. They were shocked down by the momentum from the sky and instantly turned into meat sauce. On the wall, thousands of people were killed immediately. Seeing this scene, people in the city were scared and trembled. Of course, Muzhi was pushed into the city. At this time, he recaptured the city wall and looked at the people who had no life to return. He was furious -- "boy, I will kill you!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4438 Seeing that thousands of guards were killed instantly, Muzhi''s eyes were red. How could he know that the 18th dragon platform seal of Zhenlong pile has reached a very powerful move in the first weight of Zhenlong pile. While Xiao Yu is constantly familiar with the Zhenlong pile, he is also constantly enhancing his strength, so that each move can reach a stronger strength above Xiao Yu''s different strength levels. Xiao Yu didn''t need to use any other power because of the wood zinc in the early stage of pure spirit state. Seeing Xiao Yu go towards the gate step by step, Muzhi can''t help it at last. He moves his body and takes it down from the wall. Then he uses a powerful land level spirit to try to stop Xiao Yu. "You shrinking turtle, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Muzinc is just the early stage of pure spirit state. It has almost the same strength as the mounds at that time. It is even weaker than the war puppet killed by Xiao Yu. Therefore, Xiao Yu simply did not look up to the wood zinc. Sure enough, when he saw the wood zinc coming down, Xiao Yu killed him with one blow. The power of the Dragon swept out, vaguely, a dragon''s claw burst out, which made Muzhi''s face change greatly. In the meantime, Muzhi''s whole person was shaken open, and his body was like a river. Wood zinc how also did not think, oneself first came up to eat such a loss, this let him more earthquake angry. Wood zinc is in a mess, he is furious, gnash teeth way: "boy, you are really lawless, give me to die!" Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with fine light. He snorted coldly. The power of the Dragon began to brew again. It was a huge pressure that suppressed it. Muzhi''s face changed greatly. He seemed to want to run away, but he found that he was under the pressure of ten thousand jin. With the sound of "boom", his whole body was lying on the ground, just like a dead dog. On the city wall, those disabled soldiers and defeated generals also watched, and their faces turned pale. Xiao Yu stepped on Muzhi''s back with a shock, and the whole man was printed on the ground. Although Muzhi is a pure spiritual realm, how can his physical strength be comparable to Xiao Yu''s metamorphosis. Xiao Yu''s long hair is fluttering, his clothes and robes are hunting, and his face is full of youthful heroic spirit. On the wall of those disabled soldiers defeated, each look heartbroken. Wood zinc is one of the top ten masters in the ranking of the wooden family, but it is still like a dead dog, which is unable to compete. They can''t help thinking in their hearts, are all the virtual spirit states so powerful? This is not empty space! "Boy, the wooden family won''t let you go! You just wait to wash your neck... " Wood zinc is completely unable to move, but he is incomparably angry, even if he now spit blood, is still swearing. The young masters of the wood family, who had been in high spirits, have no such demeanor now. "You are just the cannon fodder pulled out by mu Chunhao. I will give you a chance to let them out." "Bah! Don''t think about it Xiao Yu shakes his head. His feet suddenly exert force. The power of the Dragon moves under his feet. Xiao Yu is like a mountain of ten thousand jin. Muzhi only felt that his internal organs were oppressed to burst, and he was a mouthful of blood gushing out, and the whole person finally had no breath. "Big brother Muzhi!" The people on the wall were terrified and their backs were chilly. "Open the gate, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!" A thunder like sound sounded over the whole city wall. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4439 Inside the wooden house. The killing of muyin shocked the whole wooden family. The whole Qingmu town knows how important muyin is to the wooden family. When muyin was killed, the Mu family was equivalent to no one could refine a better elixir to attack the strong men of the Mu family. The most angry is mu Chunhao. The owner of the wooden family is now closed, so it is the time to temporarily take charge of Mujia and Qingmu town. Now Luqiu killed muyin openly, and escaped from Mu''s house. Mu Chunhao''s anger finally broke out. Even if he how to guard against it, he has forgotten that Lu Qiu is a stranger. But things have come to this point, everything is happening too fast, even beyond his expectations, the only thing he has to do is to guard the wooden family. "If he dares to come, I''ll tear him to pieces!" Mu Chunhao said in a cold voice. Naturally, Mujia quickly responded by blocking the whole process and patrolling all day long. And in the middle of the night, two or three hours after muyin was killed. All the masters and elders of the wooden family did not have a rest. They did not know why. They felt that things would not be so simple. Even they had a bad premonition. This kind of premonition would let them know whether the man would choose to come tonight. At this time, a figure in a hurry to run in, look extremely in a hurry. "Newspaper!! The boy has come to attack the city "What?" When the wood family reported what happened outside the lock, mu Chunhao and others in the lobby turned pale. "How many of them are there?" An elder of the wooden family asked in a hurry. "Just him." The man of the wooden family said strangely. For a moment, all the people in the hall of the wooden family sneered. "This boy is so bold that he even broke into us alone!" These elders of the wooden family were immediately angry. He who dares to break through the sky by himself is really brave. "There are so many people outside the city gate that he can''t break in." Another elder of the wooden family said with a sneer. Muzhi is a pure spiritual realm. In addition, there are so many people guarding the city wall. He doesn''t believe that a little boy can break through their wall. Mu Chunhao''s eyes are suspicious and flickering, and he doesn''t speak. Xiao Yu again and again, again and again unexpected things, let him know that he met this time, is a hard bone. However, he came to a little interest, after all, their Qingmu town wood home has not been so lively for a long time. As time went by, no one came to report the news ahead. The elders of the wooden family began to wonder. "What''s the matter? Why is there no news ahead?" Vaguely, they seem to sense a little uneasiness But mu Chunhao''s eyes glanced at him and said with a sneer: "it seems that we all guessed wrong. He really has the courage and strength." Just after mu Chunhao''s voice fell, suddenly, a voice sounded above their heads outside the Mujia mansion. "Mu Chunhao, get out of here!" Several elders of the wood family are all color change, did not expect that boy really came to the door. "What a shame! He really dares to come! " "Since he dares to come, we will let him come back and never come back!" Several masters of the pure spirit realm of the Mu family were very angry, and they took the lead in rushing out. The first one is an old man with long white hair in the Mu family. His name is Mu Song, a master in the middle of pure spirit state. There are four people around him, two of them are in the middle of pure spirit state, and the remaining two are in the early stage of pure spirit state. Looking at the towering figure in front of the wooden house, Mu Song was furious: "heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in, boy, this is your burial place today!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4440 Mu Song''s hand turned, and then there was a long knife to start with. This is a top quality Lingbao. Although the top-grade Lingbao is not as good as Shenbing, this long sword has a silver light, which makes the eyes of the wooden family narrow. "How wonderful! Is this snow silver cold knife? " "Yes, this is the most powerful weapon of elder Mu Song. It''s said that the level is close to the semi divine weapon." "Besides him, the sword skill of snow silver cold knife is also very high in the prefecture level. It is heard that elder Mu Song can even cut the wound in the later stage of pure spirit state!" The children of the wooden family were amazed. Mu Song''s accomplishments can rank among the top three in the wooden family. The strength is stronger than him. Only mu Chunhao and the owner of the wooden family are the only ones. Therefore, the status of Kobresia is very high. However, in their opinion, no matter how powerful this guy is, he is a virtual spirit state after all! Can you defeat and kill a pure spirit state? "Snow silver cold, remnant blood!" "Whew!" Mu Song is not polite to Xiao Yu at all. He doesn''t talk nonsense. He grabs his sword and comes up. With the blood light of the knife awn, the instant is to let the air produce a kind of cold breath, the instant is toward Xiao Yu cut up. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. This Mu Song, after decades of cultivation, is obviously much stronger than that wood zinc. Xiao Yu felt a kind of dangerous breath when the blood blade was cut down. However, they only know that Xiao Yu is a double cultivation of soul and spiritual power, and his physical body is extremely powerful. But how do they know that Xiao Yu is also an expert in weapons. What''s more, his weapons are so good that they even have weapons and spirits. How can Xiao Yu step back if he only has a high-quality Lingbao? In the face of the bloody sword, Xiao Yu turned his hand, and the seven star sword suddenly started. He didn''t even urge the two star spirits, so he took a long sword with him. The long sword, like starlight, burst out with bright light. "Rainbow Qi chop!" The terrifying starlight suddenly cut a trail of air in the air. The blade of starlight produced a profound killing intention, which moved all the people present. What you should know is that Tianhong Qi chop is the fifth form of the seven star sword. Xiao Yu once used this move to kill Gu Xichun. Then, seven star sword has been immersed, or in other words, the fifth type of Xiao Yu has not been used. It''s just that Xiao Yu used it once when he was hunting down the informer''s Wooden collar. Of course, that was a bit of a knife. The wooden collar is just like a pure spiritual realm. There is no need to kill people with such powerful sword moves. It''s just that wood collar is almost out of the forest. If Muling really escaped at that moment, I''m afraid Xiao Yu and his colleagues would not even have the time to plan later, let alone let lvqiu cooperate with him to cause the riots in Qingmu town. As time goes by, Mu Song''s blood sword goes up and meets Xiao Yu''s Rainbow Qi chop. I saw the rainbow gas cut was immediately cut to pieces, countless terrible airflow swept in all directions. The attack of this degree is amazing. Therefore, the broken blade of the wind makes those children of the wooden family who are watching the fun sweep through like a storm, and in an instant it turns into fragments. For a while, dozens of people were killed in the wooden family on the spot, and other people also urged spiritual power to destroy the storm debris, so that they could be at peace. But the two people in the storm, Xiao Yu and Mu Song, were not moved. But Xiao Yu''s sword, which he cut out casually, made the wood family heavy up and down. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4441 In their opinion, Mu Song is the third best master in the wooden family! Although it is a pure spirit realm in the later period, it is even more pure than the latter. Mu Song was in charge of law enforcement when he was young, so he started with a kind of anger. Therefore, in their opinion, Kobresia can not lose at all. However, it was obvious that Mu Song had no overwhelming victory. This also surprised mu Chunhao. However, from another point of view, Mu Song''s ability to cut through the opponent''s sword style with this sword is enough to show the superb Sabre technique of Mu Song. Just imagine that the opponent is obviously so gifted and super powerful that it is already a kind of ability to make the attack of the other party unable to affect itself! Of course, for Mu Song himself, his face is of course very cold. "Young man, I didn''t expect that your sword skill is so excellent. If I guess it well, your sword is a magic weapon." "Magic soldier!" All the people in the wooden family were shocked. Shenbing is not something too special. However, compared with the town of Qingmu, there is almost no weapon of the level of magic weapon. And this man, what is his identity, actually used the magic weapon as soon as he came up. Xiao Yu holds the sword in one hand, and the seven star sword seems to feel Xiao Yu''s touch and hum slightly. On the body of the sword, there are stars beating, and the seven star sword is obviously excited. Although only two star spirits have been opened today, they have a strong connection with Xiao Yu''s mind. "When you meet a strong man, you can''t help it? In that case, kill him. " As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice fell, he raised his hand and killed a sword. Innumerable starlight in the starry night sky showed a very destructive light, as if the stars from the sky gathered together. Then, the two star spirits suddenly appear together, and the star light long blade formed by the seven star sword is as huge as ten meters in an instant. Although the offensive is not very big, the strength it contains is amazing. "Not good!" For a moment, the pupils of those elders of the wooden family suddenly shrunk, even mu Chunhao''s heart is big array. Let alone Mu Song. Mu Song''s face changed wildly. He didn''t expect that the swordsmanship of the other side was so superb. The other party''s arbitrary posture is the only one he has ever seen in his life. The most important thing is that this person is just a virtual spirit state! Those masters of the wood family are all in a state. What kind of artistic conception is this? In the face of this amazing sword meaning, Mu Song''s eyes gaze out a kind of hot light in the territory, and he says in a rage: "Lizi, don''t try to kill me! Blood Yang, kill Mu Song suddenly took a violent drink. He held the knife in both hands. The bright and bloody Dao awn was just like the setting sun. It was hired from the sky, which was as large as 100 meters. Compared with Xiao Yu''s sword style, this Dao, which has been cultivated by Mu Song for decades, can be really devastating. "Good!" "Elder Mu Song must be able to kill this boy this time!" The range of momentum of the two is not the same level at all, but they ignore that the power of seven star sword is based on its size? "Whew!" The two attacks, which are ten times different from each other, collide with each other, and those of the wooden family have already retreated far away. "Hoo Hoo ~ ~" another storm swept out, and the starlight was like thunder light. In an instant, Mu Song''s body was lost in the huge awn of knives. The pupil of Kobresia xylostella shrinks, and the parts above the abdomen slide down obliquely. Mu Song died! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4442 Mu Song''s eyes are full of a kind of unwilling, he is not reconciled, more mainly because of the strength of the other side''s sword, not only out of his expectation, but also become a kind of relief in the last moment before his life. This kind of relief is because, in his opinion, the other party''s understanding of the meaning of the sword is beyond his reach. The number of times the two people met was not more than three rounds, and the wind blade also affected the lives of dozens of people and hundreds of people in the wood family. The third ranked Mu Song in their wooden family was also cut in two, which made the rest of the wooden family look pale and heartbroken. "Elder Mu Song..." The children of the wooden family murmured to themselves when they saw the two bodies on the ground. And mu Chunhao, the murderous spirit in his heart has already been released to the maximum. In his opinion, even though Mu Song''s strength is not as good as him, he is not much worse than he is. However, yin and yang are separated from each other. After killing Mu Song, Xiao Yu didn''t think he was so great. In his opinion, to deal with Mu Song was to maximize his original cultivation. After all, you should know that Xiao Yu is not an ordinary spiritual state. The virtual spirit state is just his spiritual cultivation. He also has soul cultivation. His body is comparable to the upper level monster. Even, his sword attack is beyond his strength. All these make Xiao Yu have enough capital to dare to step on the town of Qingmu. For him, although the people in Qingmu town are advantaged by nature, their physical bodies are naturally nurtured by the spiritual power of the whole vast continent of coffins. Therefore, their talents are higher than those of the children of other continents. However, these days, Xiao Yu seems to feel a little bit in the constant fight against each other, that is, although the people here in Qingmu town have high talent, they are relatively soft in fighting. It means a lack of blood and toughness. In fact, if you think about it, it''s not hard to understand. After all, the coffin continent respects the soul cultivator. Even if there are countless miracles in the world, there is already a huge cultivation boundary here. Pride, high, so that the coffin mainland people here do not have a very eager attitude to practice. Of course, this is relative to the wood family. After all, the wooden family is the first family name and the largest family in the mainland of coffins, so it is easy to understand why they have such feelings. This is why Xiao Yu is not afraid of the whole town of Qingmu. In his opinion, the cruel people or fierce beasts he met in the front of the mainland were much more tough than those of the Zhenmu family in Qingmu. High talent is given by God, but the cultivation after tomorrow, whether it is will, heart, chance, is indispensable. Among them, Xiao chunmu can really attach importance to. What happened just now obviously made the whole wooden family restless. "Whew, whew!" A lot of figures were plundered from the depths of the Mujia mansion. "Uncle song!" As soon as Mu Wanxin came out, he saw Mu Song, who had been divided into two parts, as well as death and injury. Hua Rong was scared out of color. Quickly, she stares at the front and says angrily: "boy, it''s you. I must fry your skin, tear your bones and tear you into pieces!" The whole wooden family is full of hundreds of people, but the heart is full of a sad color. A cold light flashed in Xiao Yu''s eyes and said, "snake and scorpion woman, you made everything. Your dog legs are dead. Take your life!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4443 Of course, both of them want to ask the dead Muxin and the dead Muji. However, in his opinion, Mu Wanxin is just a desperado, and there is nothing to worry about. Xiao Yu went up with his sword. There was no nonsense at all. Feeling Xiao Yu''s killing machine all over the sky, Mu Wanxin''s face changes slightly. Another long blade of starlight began to snatch and kill. The two star spirits appeared at the same time. The huge sword style of more than ten meters directly stabbed Mu Wanxin. Mu Wanxin''s face changes greatly. Although she is a virtual spirit state, she has very little combat experience. No one was born to fight, especially Mu Wanxin, who was respected and treated well. When Xiao Yu was in such a murderous state, he was already scared to death. "Presumptuous!" Mu Chunhao''s face was gloomy. How could he have never thought that Xiao Yu should have started to face Mu Wanxin in front of him for so many years. This is simply ignoring him next to him. Mu Chunhao''s one hand is to shoot out, his one hand rule out, the overwhelming green light explosion flash. This is a soft, but full of the power of life, this power has a feeling of mountains and earth, although not that strong sense of oppression, but it is broad enough. "Boom The power of his palm suddenly collided with Xiao Yu''s long blade. Then it exploded in the air and turned into stars all over the sky. Mu Chun Hao knows how terrible and amazing Xiao Yu''s sword style is, so at the moment of the explosion, he pulls Mu Wanxin back and forth. Those who just came out of the wood family were not so lucky. They were all killed by the aftershocks. Mu Wanxin is frightened, but mu Chunhao is ferocious. "His background is so strong..." Mu''s family was shocked. They thought that Xiao Yu would definitely consume some energy after the battle with Mu Song. Even if the spirit power of heaven and earth can be pushed endlessly, it does not mean that he can maintain this high-intensity battle all the time! It''s good that the three spirit realms can stimulate the spirit power of heaven and earth to fight directly, but the endless spirit power of heaven and earth is endless, not itself. After many battles, one''s own body will consume and fight. However, the power of the sword that Xiao Yu cut just now is not much lower than that of the one who killed Mu Song. This is really incredible! This is just a virtual spirit state! "What''s the purpose of your coming to my wooden house!" Mu Wanxin screamed. Xiao Yu light way: "no purpose, I just want to return a fair person just." Mu Chunhao''s ugly face looks more awe inspiring. "Boy, in any case, you have done too much, your life, ten times is not enough!" As soon as the voice fell, mu Chunhao stepped forward. Suddenly, his later cultivation of pure spiritual realm broke out. His body spurted out a kind of amazing momentum light, the momentum of heaven and Earth toward Xiao Yu is crushed in the past. Xiao Yu''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring. To tell the truth, in his eyes, only mu Chunhao can enter his eye of Dharma, and mu Chunhao is really strong enough, which is enough. "It seems that I have met a real master." Xiao Yu received the seven star sword. He has a habit, that is, if the opponent uses weapons, he will also use weapons to fight, but if the opponent is unarmed, then he will put away his weapons. Xiao Yu looks up and feels mu Chunhao''s pressure on him. He chuckles and spins slightly. Then, a light golden light comes out of Xiao Yu''s body. A kind of incomparably torrential and domineering power, as if containing a kind of oppressive momentum inside, suddenly is and mu Chunhao''s momentum collide together. Martial arts momentum! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4444 "Boom The golden energy momentum, like a volcanic eruption, is rising from the sky. The two men''s offensive collided in the air, and then generated an amazing air flow, and then swept away in all directions. Draw! Just, Mu Chun Hao''s face became more ugly. Xiao Yu''s endless fighting style has made him feel a great crisis. This kind of crisis, even if he had pure spiritual state, also made him feel a kind of inexplicable pressure. This is absolutely the only one mu Chunhao has ever seen in his life. "Fifty hearts!" Xiao Yu was amazed. Yes, since the last enlightenment of the 45 heart pulse, in today''s strength, Xiao Yu''s heart pulse has opened 50! Fifty heart pulse, let his heart beat speed is become more intense. If you can look inside, you can see that his blood is flowing with a kind of golden energy. This is the power of martial arts. He has the heart of Wu Ming king and can burst out the strongest force of martial arts. What''s more, martial arts is also a way for Dharma to become golden body! There are few people practicing martial arts in the world. No wonder mu Chunhao''s expression is so heavy. According to the previous conjecture, the forty-five heart veins can make Xiao Yu have the qualification to meet the virtual spirit state. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, it is not too difficult to fight against pure spirit state. "Boy, do you think you can make me bow with all the tricks?" Mu Chunhao is very deep in the city, but he is also a man of great confidence in his own strength. Mu Chunhao immediately went to where the clothes rushed up, and his fists turned out in circles. What he displayed was a powerful prefecture level of the Mu family. When the fist is struck, the bright light is incomparably dazzling, and the deep breath is like a mountain. Xiao Yu laughed, and his body swept up. There was a black and golden light on his body. His whole body was like a general AI from heaven and earth, who could cut thousands of troops and horses between waves. The power of the dragon is not the same as that of thunder. Each power has its own unique flavor. Since King Wu has the most powerful heart in time, even in the face of great difficulties, the courage and courage given by this strongest heart is very rare. Therefore, when Xiao Yu urged this kind of power, his lofty sentiments and fighting spirit seemed to be able to fight with heaven and earth. Xiao Yu punches out with a fist, and the black and gold force of martial arts twines up. The pure force of wanzhang hegemony makes mu Chunhao''s pupil shrink at the moment of contact. "Whew!" He felt as if his arm had touched the steel plate, and his body was shaken out on the spot. "Brother "Little master!" People were shocked. "How can you be so powerful..." Mu Chunhao''s heart is just like a river. He can''t imagine how, under the real confrontation, this guy should have such abnormal two chat your brother. "There are so many things you don''t know. You are just frogs in the well." Xiao Yu shakes his head in disdain. The mainland of the coffin has a border. It''s good to prevent other people from entering here to steal the medicine. But it also helps them to be proud and arrogant, and reduces their competitive spirit. Mu Chunhao roared: "don''t give you sunshine, you will be brilliant, a hundred pairs of fists!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4445 Mu Chunhao''s later cultivation of pure spiritual realm once again aroused a bright light, and he had countless lights in bloom. The power of the waves surged out of his fist, and the surrounding space was in violent fluctuations. "Boom, boom!" Mu Chunhao suddenly hit hundreds of punches, which took the posture of red mountains and rivers, and also contained the extremely strong killing opportunity of Mu Chunhao, which suddenly shrouded him. Xiao Yu''s eyes are shining with golden light. Mu Chunhao''s attack is really terrible, which is not weak attack in the level of spirit. Xiao Yu''s heart burst into a drink, his body began to have black and gold scales in flashing, black gold Lin armor. Xiao Yu seldom uses black gold Lin armor, which is the strongest defense in front of King Wu Ming. Of course, it is also enhanced according to his martial arts cultivation. In addition, Xiao Yu''s physical defense is so abnormal that few people can get close to him. I''m afraid it will be a very strong offensive when we really want to use the black Golden Forest armor, and it can not be maintained for a long time. However, in the face of Mu Chunhao, it is obvious that Xiao Yu does not hide his clumsiness in martial arts. "Bang bang bang!" In the dark and golden light, one''s own hundred boxing moves couldn''t go deep into it, and then it was blocked by the black and gold scale armor. At this moment, mu Chunhao''s face was full of horror. Is this guy a monster? Xiao Yu''s face has a layer of golden light. The arrogance of Wu Dao''s momentum makes him see mu Chunhao as if he were watching a joke and a fool. It''s not because of how strong and high Xiao Yu''s cultivation of martial arts is. It is because the black gold Lin armor is the hardest armor in front of the king of the nether world. Even if Xiao Yu wants to urge him, he also relies on the power of his heart. With his martial arts cultivation, it is almost impossible to completely achieve absolute defense. If Xiao Yu had not fused the heart of Wu Ming king, he would have burst if he had put on the black gold Lin armor. Therefore, we can imagine how terrible the black Golden Forest armor is. "Mu Chunhao, is this your strength as the young master of the wooden family? To tell you the truth, I''m afraid I''ll destroy your wooden family, and you can''t stop me. " Xiao Yu shook his head, and then walked towards mu Chunhao step by step. His momentum and courage drive the spiritual power of heaven and earth in a hundred Li radius, as if even the space was shaking for it. With every step Xiao Yu took, his heart beat faster. Even mu Chunhao was shocked by Xiao Yu''s momentum. However, Xiao Yu didn''t talk so much with mu Chunhao. He made another round of fist, which was like the arm of a meteor, which exploded an amazing pale gold air trace in the air. The air trace is like a rainbow, and the air along the way is destroyed by the sound of vibration. With the power of 50 heart veins, the golden power of martial arts is not only from the heart, but also from the surrounding heaven and earth. This is very terrible. Xiao Yu seems to want to solve mu Chunhao with one move. Mu Chunhao roared again, and the attack burst out again. However, his attack this time was directly attacked by Xiao Yu. Mu Chunhao''s attack simply can''t resist Xiao Yu''s terrible force of martial arts. He is crushed on the spot, and Xiao Yu''s fist suddenly falls on mu Chunhao''s chest. "Dong!" Mu Chunhao''s pupil shrinks, a mouthful of blood spurts out, and his body flies upside down. "Brother!" "Little master!" Mu''s family was shocked again. Mu Chunhao was defeated! Xiao Yu''s body shape turns into golden light, that is to say, he catches up and down, and his face changes greatly. "Stop it!" However, how could Xiao Yu listen to them? Who can stop him. At this time, a blue light burst out from the depth of the wooden house, like a thunderbolt. "Boy, why do you have to work hard?" "Bang!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4446 The golden figure suddenly burst out, and then it was hit by a figure. After that, it pushed the distance of hundreds of meters to firmly hold the figure. However, a figure of 50 or 60 years old appeared in front of Mu Chunhao. The man was not tall, his eyes were narrow and narrow like a jackal. He had a goatee, a long face and a gray robe, which gave people a cold feeling. He is the master of his family. "Dad "Master of the house!" Mu Chunhao and his brother and sister, as well as a group of Mu family members, are all very happy. Because Mu family is the largest family in Qingmu town. Although it is midnight now, the few rounds of fighting between Xiao Yu and the master of Mu family, especially the fight with mu Chunhao, have already frightened the practitioners of the whole Qingmu town. "the master of Mu family has appeared!" "This boy will not escape this time." "It''s terrible. I heard that the master of the wooden family has been closed for more than half a year. It seems that his cultivation has reached the peak of the three spirit realm. It is only one step away from reaching the state of harmony." People around hold their breath, even Xiao Yu''s eyes are slightly narrowed. "Finally, I met a master in the realm of harmony." Xiao Yu has a secret way in his heart. Yes, when he was in the upper court, he met many accomplishments of the state of harmony. Wu Qi, the leader of the penalty hall team, was such a state. Xiao Yu''s attack on the Mu family, coupled with the legend of the people here about Mu Hong, actually he had already thought of it. The state of harmony is a higher realm than the three spirit realm. In fact, the so-called harmonious way is to promote the control of the spiritual power of heaven and earth in the three spirit realms to a peak state. To achieve a qualitative change in power, we should integrate our understanding of heaven and earth with the spiritual power of heaven and earth. To put it simply, it is to comprehend a higher level, the integration, control and induction of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, so as to achieve the degree of integration with mind and spirit. The lowest level of cultivation of the higher plane is the chakra state, followed by the condensation state. These two realms are both to break through the initial chakra and to activate the foundation of strength. Meridians are the path of power operation and stimulation, so this scene is the beginning of cultivation and the beginning of power stimulation. After that, it is Tianyang, Tianfu and Shenfu. Tianyang state impacts Tianfu acupoint with spiritual power to reach a stronger point of spiritual power. Tianfu realm is a kind of intermediate transition to the degree of being able to own the Shenfu. Shenfu is a larger place to store spiritual power. There are four grades in Shenfu: red, green, purple and gold. If the foetus is the rudimentary state of the spirit, then the Shenfu is the foundation of the foetus. The higher the realm of Shenfu is, the deeper the physical body and spiritual power will be. After the Shenfu realm, there is the psychic realm, which is a realm to communicate the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and is also the basis of the three spiritual realms. After that, it is the condensation of fetal elements, thus entering a process like the spirit state. Because only by condensing the fetal elements and entering the fetal conception, can they be qualified for the road to the spirit state. Then there is the sanlingjing. After condensing the foetus, at the same time, with the previous spiritual power breaking through the body, and the psychic realm communicating with the heaven and earth spirit power, there is a real start to use the heaven and earth spirit power. When the heaven and earth contact and sense to a certain extent, they should start to close up and enter a state of the highest combination with mind and spirit - the state of harmony of Tao! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4447 Xiao Yu asked himself that he had several powers in order to face pure spiritual state. His body is strong, he has the power of the beast, he even has a very rare martial arts. However, in front of the real realm of harmony, Xiao Yucai felt that his accomplishments seemed too small. As soon as Mu Hong appeared, there was a faint streamer on his body. He did not even scan those who had been killed, but his eyes fell directly on Xiao Yu. "Boy, I put up with you for three days. I didn''t expect you to come to my wooden house so soon." Mu Hong said calmly. With such a calm attitude, it''s hard to make people feel that he came to kill Xiao Yu. But the next second, Mu Hong''s eyes are just like the sound of the bell, which starts to ring on the whole wooden house. "Ha ha! No one dares to make trouble in my wooden house for many years, and I haven''t met the genius of Wai Mian mainland for a long time. If you can kill here, I, Mu Hong, look up to you. Therefore, I hope you can show your true ability. Otherwise, all your plans will not only fail. I will use 100 methods to let your blood and soul commemorate the dead of my wooden family! " All of a sudden, the thunder shook the whole wooden house, and everyone could not help moving. This momentum is really the title of the owner of Shangmu family. In the face of the heavy oppression and astonishing momentum, Xiao Yu did not move. His head and horn were lofty and his face was full of a kind of war spirit. "Your wooden family has covered the sky with one hand, and has done something totally ungrateful. If you don''t nod your head, how can you have this scene today? I''m here today. Have you washed your neck Mu Hong''s eyes are murderous, and the whole family is angry. "Big talk not slander boy!" "I don''t know the sky and the earth!" Who is mu Hong, the owner of the wooden family, the first strong man in Qingmu Town, and the only one who can live in harmony with Tao! The boy even let out such bold words. He just didn''t see the coffin and didn''t cry! "Ha ha, good and good!" Muhong said three good words in succession, but every time he said a good word, the killing opportunity in his eyes was burning once, and the momentum was even greater. I can see that the spiritual power of heaven and earth in a 500 meter radius around Mu Hong is rolling violently for it. At the same time, he can form a kind of combination of the spirit state and the spirit state. This kind of fit state, simply put, is that more heaven and earth spirit power listen to Mu Hong. The spiritual power of heaven and earth is also a kind of spiritual power. They exist in all things in the world and wander in the space. Only the higher the realm is, the deeper the understanding of the road is, the more it can stimulate the spiritual power of heaven and earth. For example, the understanding of the road to a certain extent, can move mountains and fill the sea, open mountains and rocks, and even kill people. A higher state is to open up space and make a law of its own. Of course, Muhong didn''t reach such a state, but his powerful willpower, ha, could lead the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth to a restless state, which was not comparable to the three spiritual realms. "Good!" "Is this the realm of harmony?" "It''s amazing! Heaven and earth spirit power can move with the heart! It seems that the owner has really broken through! " The wood family is excited up and down, and Mu Chun Hao cover the injury, eyes flashing. Mu Wanxin said in a sinister way: "I''ll fry this guy''s skin and bone later! I want him to experience the most painful punishment in the world Feeling this amazing momentum, Xiao Yu nodded slightly. He calmly said, "yes, I feel the pressure at last, but do you think I dare to come here without any preparation?" Then, Xiao Yu stepped out ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4448 Seeing Xiao Yu step out, the golden light on his body again diffuses, and then he rises to the sky. As if some kind of force broke some seal, the posture of volcanic eruption made Xiao Yu full of an indomitable Xiaosha posture. "The middle stage of virtual spirit state, the later stage of virtual spirit state, the peak of virtual spirit state The early stage of pure spirit state The peak of pure spirit When Xiao Yu''s state broke through from the early stage of virtual spirit state to the peak of pure spirit state, all the people present were pupil shrinking. "How could it be?" "He''s hiding his strength!" They have never met such a strange scene, but the only thing they are sure of is that this man is really the peak of pure spirit state! "My God, he Is he a monster? Even mu Chunhao, who was in the later stage of pure spirit state, couldn''t fight against it. He was almost killed, and now he still hides his strength! " "It''s terrible, it''s too terrible. Is it possible that he has such a strong foundation? Can he even defeat Mu Hong in the realm of Tao?" Those masters of Qingmu town who watched the battle from afar were shocked. They don''t want to believe what they see is true, but from the association of what Xiao Yu did to the present scene, they have to make sure that Mu Hong is not the opponent of this boy! Mu Chunhao shivered all over, of course, he was terrified. "No!! Impossible Mu Chunhao roared in his heart. He asked himself that he was in the late stage of pure spirit state. Although he did not reach the peak of the three spirit state, it was not difficult to kill a virtual spirit state. But the fact is that he can''t even kill a virtual spirit state. Now, this boy has even urged the strength of pure spirit state peak! That is to say, in the battle just now, the other side let itself go! This guy has the ability to kill himself. He''s playing like a monkey! "Ha ha..." Mu Hong''s eyes just fluctuated for a while, but there was no big shock. "Boy, I didn''t expect that you had a secret skill!! From the early stage of virtual spirit state to the peak of pure spirit state Xiao Yu has no waves in his eyes, but he knows that Mu Hong seems to have found something. Seeing that Xiao Yu didn''t open his mouth, Mu Hong''s sense of war in his eyes began to condense wildly, and the spirit power of heaven and earth around him was crushing Xiao Yu in a crazy surging state. "Yes, I''m more and more interested in you. I''m interested in killing you!" "Boom Mu Hong didn''t keep anything at all. When he stepped out, the earth suddenly vibrated violently. His body turned into a shadow. In a flash, a long and wide trace was drawn on the ground in a hundred meters. The distance of 100 meters is only in the blink of an eye for the master in the realm of harmony. "Boom Mu Hong''s one punch is to hit out, but the boxing style is not yet reached, but the 100 meter space centered on Xiao Yu is compressed violently, and then explodes suddenly. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and he also moves out with a fist round. The golden light was shining, and the power of the Dragon twined on his arm, and then he suddenly killed him. "Bang!" A gust of air began to sweep out, and Xiao Yu retreated by tens of meters before standing still. "Boy, you didn''t disappoint me, but it''s not wrong for you to die today." Xiao Yu stood on the spot, his eyes narrowed slightly. "I didn''t expect that the state of harmony was more powerful than I thought." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4449 The golden winged ROC also solemnly opened his mouth and said, "yes, the realm of harmony is a great realm, which is different from the three realms in the three spirit realms. The range from the three spiritual realms to the realm of harmony is much larger than that from the initial spiritual realm to the pure spiritual realm. " Xiao Yu should not nod in secret. There are many factors for him to resist the ordinary pure spirit state with his early cultivation of virtual spirit state. He had a profound method of breathing and absorbing Qi. He had a Jinpin Shenfu at the beginning of his life, and Xiao Yu''s power at the beginning of chakra state was much larger than that of ordinary people. In the fight against mu Chunhao just now, he used the power of martial arts, and his martial arts cultivation was more than his own. There is also a point that there are three spiritual realms, i.e. the initial spiritual realm, the virtual spiritual realm and the pure spiritual realm. However, the gap between these three spiritual realms is not so large. Because they are all a kind of impetus to the depth of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Therefore, it is not very obvious that there is a gap in the level between the two groups. However, the realm of harmony is different. This is a qualitative leap to control the spiritual power of heaven and earth. At the same time, it is the combination of mind state and spirit power. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s combat effectiveness can be reflected so incisively and vividly in the Sanling state, which is also related to the small gap between realms. "Boy, you may have to eat a little bitter this time." Poor Qi also said. Both monsters seem to feel the power of Muhong. Although we have just broken through to the early stage of the Hedao realm, the degree of geometric enhancement of this kind of strength is not random. The fight of the fist just now was in an upper hand with Muhong. "Good! The master killed him "Kill him to avenge our brother!" The children of the wood family saw that Mu Hong had the upper hand and called and drank one after another. They didn''t ignore the fact that Muhong was higher than Xiao Yu in the realm, but they knew that this guy could not be treated according to common sense. Xiao Yu chuckled, and there was no big fluctuation. He said, "you are really powerful. You are qualified to let me take out 100% strength." "Boy, you''re too arrogant. You''re not a harmonious realm. You don''t know how powerful it is. But it''s a pity that with such a genius as you, if you can join our wooden family, you will surely fly into the sky in the future. " Mu Hong shook his head, and did not feel any shaking because of Xiao Yu''s words. "But..." Mu Hong''s eyes flashed and said: "since I said I would kill you, then I will take your blood to commemorate the dead of my wooden family." After that, Mu Hong''s body shape turned into a shadow and floated towards Xiao Yu. His speed surged again, because of the quick and extreme inspiration of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, Muhong himself is full of a feeling of being in heaven and earth. "Boom Along the way, Mu Hong instantly shot two huge palm prints. The palm print rose against the storm and flew straight up in the air. Then the two fingerprints were stacked together, and they immediately suppressed Xiao Yu. "Laminated heavenly palm!" Xiao Yu raised his head, his clothes fluttered and his hair was in a mess. He felt that a hurricane was making him unable to move. "Boom Then, with Xiao Yu as the center, a 300 meter area suddenly collapsed. "Break it for me!" Then, Xiao Yu was heard to drink. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4450 Xiao Yu suddenly drank, and his golden light began to twinkle with an amazing momentum. Then, indistinctly, a dragon shaped monster suddenly rose and hit the two huge palms. "This..." "Golden Dragon with five claws!" As a large family, the Mu family is well-known even in the whole family of the nine heaven world. Therefore, their insight is not comparable to that of ordinary small families. What did they see just now? The shadow on this guy is dragon shaped! In the world of nine days, the power to possess the virtual shadow of the dragon clan is regarded as a powerful power skill. After all, the five claw golden dragon clan is one of the four great beasts, and the dragon clan has produced a dragon god! Therefore, ordinary Kung Fu or moves, as long as it contains the momentum of the dragon clan, will be considered extraordinary. This kid has this kind of breath in his body! Mu Hong was moved. However, it can be seen that Mu Hong''s huge stacked palms are suddenly scattered and turned into little green light after being hit by Xiao Yu''s momentum. Mu Hong''s eyes are suddenly Yilin. After a long time of fighting, he knows very well that if he wants to really kill this boy, the attack must be continuous and give the opponent the greatest blow, and can not give the other party a chance to breathe. Mu Hong''s body erupted with an astonishing heavy breath, and his skill for decades turned into a blow and killed him. Under the little green light curtain, Mu Hong''s fist, like a ghost flying in the rainstorm, suddenly came to Xiao Yu. The terrifying force actually compresses the space into an extreme and heavy state. It seems that the Qi force from all directions is pressing towards here, and a mountain can be pierced. "Bang!" Xiao Yu has a look in his eyes. Mu Hong really knows how to fight. After his next attack, the second round of attack is quietly coming. However, how could Xiao Yu be afraid? He also stirred up his fist and went out. His fist style with a kind of savage and domineering, arrogant king of the air exploded. The two fists collided with each other firmly, which made them retreat a hundred meters. This time, Muhong didn''t get any advantage. "Well?" However, Xiao Yu was surprised at the moment of confrontation, because he felt that the power of Muhong was condensed, which seemed to be beyond his expectation. According to what he knew, Muhong was in seclusion, in order to break through to Hedao. In this way, Muhong''s realm should have just broken through soon, but it''s not like it at all. Although Muhong''s boxing is not simple and elegant, it is also very concise. It must be a sign that the state is stable to a certain extent! "If I guess it''s right, you''ve actually made a breakthrough early in the morning. You''ve been consolidating your accomplishments during this period." Xiao Yu looks at Mu Hong. Mu Hong''s eyes twinkled, and he did not speak. What Xiao Yu said is indeed a big truth, but it is the truth that makes his heart more miserable and his murder more intense. In fact, he had made a breakthrough two months ago, but he has been consolidating his accomplishments for the past two months. If he had just broken through to fight the man two months ago and the two were tied, it would have made him feel better. But it''s not the same thing now! He has completely consolidated the cultivation of the harmonious realm! But the other side can still draw with themselves! Xiao Yu didn''t pay attention to it, but stood up and said indifferently: "it seems that I guessed right. In this case, it''s better for you to take me a punch." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4451 Xiao Yu suddenly stamped on the ground, and then he grasped it with five fingers. The spirit of heaven and earth around him gathered wildly and turned into golden fist. There is a breath of king in his fist style, which seems to be a dragon swallowing Qi. It can arouse the spiritual power of heaven and earth with one breath and one breath. Muhong moved again. His hands were empty and lifted up. In front of him, there was a myriad of air currents, which converged into a light blue curtain. These lights are not only the spiritual power of heaven and earth, but also Mu Hong''s understanding of his decades of cultivation, which is also mixed with the unique life and spiritual power of the coffin continent. The body material of the wood family was originally nourished by the spirit power here in the coffin continent. Although the natural body is not the hardness of a master of horizontal training, nor the brutality of a monster, it has a unique spirit in it. However, Xiao Yu''s fist style is like an angry dragon going out to sea. His light curtain is broken in an instant. Mu Hong''s pupil shrinks slightly. He claps several palms in succession, and then several rays of light burst out, which dissolves the aftereffect of Xiao Yu''s fist style. But even that was enough to shock him. "Muhong, if you have any skills, just take them out. Otherwise, as long as you hand over your son and daughter, I will bypass you." Xiao Yu said with arrogance. This word lets the wood family up and down is suddenly startled, especially mu Chunhao and Mu Wanxin, is pale. They''re looking for them! And in front of Mu Hong''s face, it is so big that you don''t slander! "Dad! Kill this bastard!! Cut him to pieces Wood Wan heart evil ground cries. Mu Hong''s face was so ugly that he felt insulted. Mu Chunhao and Mu Wanxin are his children. How can he push them out of the fire pit? "Big words don''t slander. Do you think I don''t have any preparation when you are here in my wooden house?" At this time, Muhong''s two handed Dharma Seals were changing one after another. After a while, a strange scene appeared. Within 800 meters, it became a piece of green light. The sky seems to fall down a piece of green rain, the rain slowly falling, crystal clear, forming a beautiful and strange light. In this light, Xiao Yu felt a strange feeling all over his body. These green energies are similar to life energy, but they are just like the death energy that can kill people instantly. When he used this skill, he had a kind of transformation between life and death. However, Xiao Yu felt a kind of familiarity, so his face did not change a bit, even a look of fun. "What is this?" Xiao Yu asked. Mu Hong sneered and said, "this is my wooden fog array, which is the Dharma guard array of my wooden family." Xiao Yu nodded slightly. In addition to being prompted by the array mage on the spot, there is also a way to use the array scroll. Of course, these are ordinary arrays, which are different from the mountain protection array or the border formation formed by some ancestors. This small Qingmu town wooden family did not expect to have such a large array. Muhong is also a decisive person. Since he has launched a big battle of his family, he has no hesitation at all, and his hands have been changing. "Boy, you have good talent and strength. You should be proud to be able to force me to use the big array of our family. Now let me have a look. In my Baisha Muwu epicenter, you can hold on for a few seconds!! Let''s go ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4452 The blue light, rain and fog all over the sky are full of a kind of ethereal atmosphere, but in a flash, it is a wood fog array covering a kilometer range, which makes people dare not have the slightest relaxation. "Wood fog array! The master of the house has launched the wooden fog array "The boy is dead!" "Hum! I only remember that the previous generation took the initiative to use it. At that time, an outsider tried to steal our wooden family''s elixir storehouse. The man was still in a harmonious state. Finally, he was killed to pieces by the wood fog array. This boy is dead! " The elders of the older generation of the wooden family showed their indifference. Mu Chunhao''s eyes are also flashing a kind of jackal color. Xiao Yu''s victory over him is his disgrace, and he would like to tear this man to pieces. "Brother, don''t worry, dad will kill this man." Mu Wanxin''s ugly face has become extremely vicious. "Then, I''ll make him and that trash worse than dead!" Wood Wan heart said maliciously. Covered by the whole strange and hazy array, Xiao Yu was not flustered, but laughed and said, "is the array? It''s good!" As time went by, Xiao Yu lost the power of the dragon, and the domineering atmosphere suddenly died down. His whole life became very calm. Seeing this scene, Mu Hong sneered: "what, boy, are you going to surrender? However, it is impossible for you to surrender. There is only one end for you, that is, death Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "I just want to see whether your so-called family array is more powerful, or my five grade array is more powerful! Let''s go Xiao Yu''s feet suddenly stamped on the ground. Then, the pupils of his eyes began to rotate, and a kind of pure and huge strange force suddenly swept out. "Array!" Mu Hong''s face changed, so did the wooden family. "Formation! It''s a formation! He He is a master of array! " The crowd exclaimed. In fact, their first impression of Xiao Yu was that he showed extraordinary soul talent in muyin, and then they thought that this guy must be a alchemy genius. But if you think about it carefully, the talent of soul doesn''t necessarily mean the talent of alchemy! It can also be a weapon refining genius or an array genius! If they only know that Xiao Yu is a master of array, they will not be so surprised, because they also think of one point, that is, how high the soul talent of Xiao Yu is! I feel a strange soul power and blend into my own wood fog array. I don''t know how. When Mu Hongdun, I feel a kind of dangerous breath. But to his surprise, his own wood fog array did not change at all. For a family owner who has experienced many battles, his combat experience is the most abundant in the whole Qingmu town. Mu Hong is not a person who supports and treats the superior. In addition, he has contacted many alchemists, which is equivalent to contacting many soul practitioners. Therefore, he has a very keen sense of the power of the soul. But I don''t know how, this array, he has a kind of ambiguity. "What''s the matter, Muhong? Are you afraid?" Xiao Yuxiao looks at the wood Hong in the distance and says. Mu Hong''s eyes were full of opportunities, and he said, "just five grade array, do you want me to be scared? Boy, you think highly of yourself "Is it? Then try the five point array in your mouth to see if it can break the big array of your family. " Xiao Yu gave a long whistle, and then his mind moved. A knife formed by the power of an invisible soul flickered. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4453 The invisible sword glowed with snow-white light in the air, which made people''s eyes unable to open. It is very testing the soul realm to attack simply by condensing the power of soul into weapons. However, if we use the array, it will be different. The strongest five level array can achieve the level of invincibility of the three spirit state, and even can surpass the three spirit state to reach the quasi six level array level close to the realm of harmony. Of course, not every ordinary array can reach this level, but Xiao Yu''s array is OK, just because this is the magic sword array. Xiao Yu''s soul talent has been strengthened by Gongsun Jin''s elixir peak. He can be competent for the six level array. Therefore, for the magic sword array, he is at his fingertips. The translucent long knife cut into the sky, which suddenly divided the green rain and fog into two parts. Xiao Yu cut open the green light curtain in front of him, and then rushed up. The magic sword array is a kind of magic killing array, which does not mean that Xiao Yu can only use the array but not other forces in the array. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s threat is still very big. Seeing Xiao Yu rush up, Mu Hong''s eyes condense. The other side''s soul talent and all the strength is really terrible, but as he said before, this is the wooden family, this is his array! Mu Hong''s eyes showed a playful look, and his fa Yin changed again. At the moment Xiao Yu rushed over, suddenly, the green rain and fog around Xiao Yu suddenly began to rotate, and then enveloped Xiao Yu with the force of encirclement. Turquoise tornadoes and hurricanes are constantly spinning and becoming smaller. At the same time, it is even more strange that there are countless green sword Qi condensing outside the tornado and hurricane. Like poisonous tongues, these sword Qi began to condense from the wood fog array and turned into thousands of sword Qi. They coveted the figures in the green tornado hurricane. "Boy, you are in a trap!" Mu Hong grinned grimly, and then his mind moved. At the same time, countless Dao Jian Qi, like the sharp blade of thousands of troops, began to shoot at the people in it crazily. Xiao Yu has a sharp look in his eyes. It''s really an attack between the front and the back. It''s internal and external troubles! On the one hand, the continuous reduction and condensation of tornadoes, with a very strong lethality and binding force. On the other hand, there are thousands of swords coming towards us. The double attack made Xiao Yu fall into a state of death immediately. "Good!" The whole wood family cheered up. How could they not see that Xiao Yu had such a great ability that he could not escape easily. "Muhong, you look down on me too much." Xiao Yu sneered, his mind moved, two huge long knives suddenly split the hurricane, at the same time, tens of thousands of swords outside had quietly arrived. "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu suddenly drank. Two magic swords turned into thousands of invisible swords, which spread out around Xiao Yu. "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" The invisible array attack and sword like confrontation made thousands of dull noises in the air. The upper and lower parts of the wooden house are solidified. This man broke Mu Hong''s double attack! If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed it at all. This is their wooden family''s big array! At this moment, the whole family of Mu was once again shrouded in a kind of haze. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4454 Mu Hong''s face moved, difficult to watch, gloomy. This kid looks like he is 20 years old, and he doesn''t even have the realm of he Dao. According to his previous guess, his strength is only virtual spirit state at most. Yes, at the moment when Xiao Yu burst out his strength, his keen six senses realized that Xiao Yu''s sudden promotion to pure spiritual realm was not his own strength. Perhaps he borrowed some secret methods or swallowed some miraculous elixir. Mu Hong was not clear about it. He only knew that he could kill this person a thousand times if he was the most original cultivation. But until this moment, he realized how wrong he was. The level of cultivation of the other side can even compete with the self of the harmony realm. The power of the five level array is almost that of the sixth grade array, which is more powerful than the big array of one''s own family. In his opinion, if such a person is not a member of an aristocratic family, then it is absolutely unreasonable. What makes Mu Hong moved most was the other side''s posture of lifting heavy weights like light, which was difficult to appear among the countless young talents he had seen. He had no idea what this outstanding man was trying to achieve. Of course, Muhong did not admit defeat, but the other side''s talent strength, a little beyond his expectations. "Do you think it''s over? Qiansi tianqingsha Mu Hong roared, and then his fa Yin''s movements became faster and faster, reaching an amazing level. Then, Xiao Yu''s head, suddenly appeared a green light, and then the green light began to burst out countless green green green silk. These green silk into a ball, with Xiao Yu as the center, 500 meters round are shrouded. The so-called sphere of green silk seems to be a kind of defensive shield, but it is a super killing array in the wood fog array. "Thousand silk array! This is the strongest attack form of wood fog array! It is said that those who enter it will be hanged into pieces by Qiansi! It is the realm of harmony of Tao. Entering it is inevitable to die! " The faces of all the people in the wooden family radiated a kind of divine light again. They seem to see some kind of hope, which is the hope of killing this guy! They lost so much that they needed a victory to regain their confidence. Otherwise, no one dares to invade the wooden family, the largest family in mainland China, for decades. If even Mu Hong fails, then the coffin mainland will be in chaos. "Boy, how does it feel to be shrouded in this death?" Mu Hong laughs wildly. This countless thousands of silk shrouded into a net like and spherical killing array, let Mu Hong full of confidence. "There are a thousand silk threads here. Each of them has the power of his move, which is equivalent to a thousand attacks." Those who are familiar with the outside of the wood family repair, have moved up. In fact, a 20-year-old youth can fight with Muhong to such an extent that they are surprised enough. Because according to common sense, it is impossible to be an opponent of the state of harmony. But this guy did. "I heard that the wooden fog array was issued by the clan to protect every one of the collateral wooden families. However, if you can push the wooden fog array to the level of Qiansi formation, the ten realms of harmony of Taoism may not be able to achieve it!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4455 The size of the wooden family in the coffin continent is beyond the imagination of the people of other continents. In the whole coffin continent, the wooden family is the largest family. In addition to the clan, there are hundreds of collateral wooden families, which are the blood of the wooden family. Every year, these collateral families send talented children to the clan. This, of course, was a way for the Mujia to strengthen their rule over the coffin continent. As compensation, these regional towns and families will be distributed by the resources of the clan wooden family, such as the big array of such families. Although many of the collateral wooden families have wood fog array, but few people can motivate the thousand silk array. In fact, although Qingmu town is the smallest regional force in mainland China, the overall strength of Qingmu town is stronger than that of other towns because of the existence of Muhong. After all, not everyone''s talent and strength are the same, and not everyone''s chance is the same. Just as the collateral Mu family is also mixed, Mu Hong is a relatively outstanding one. "The wooden fog formation only appeared several decades ago, when the mainland of the coffin had not been closed. At that time, some families from other continents wanted to invade here, but they were driven away by the families of the previous generation." "I have also heard that the previous owner was Mu Hong''s father. It seems that Qian Si array was not used at that time." "That''s the worst. Even if they didn''t use Qiansi array, they would be enough to kill them, let alone now? " People can not deny nodding, look at, are fascinated to see this terrible array. However, some people thought that before Muhong used the Qiansi array, his array could not bind the boy at the peak of pure spirit state! Is it possible to say that the overall combat effectiveness of this boy is better than that of those foreigners decades ago? But these people thought again, even so, this time is already the strongest fighting power of the Muwu formation! Can this kid still hide? "It seems that I despise the wooden family of the coffin continent." Covered by the blue and green light of thousands of silk balls, Xiao Yu exclaimed. Because he had met a lot of wooden people before, those wooden people gave him the feeling that they were inborn, but they were not enough. He thought that the people of the wooden family were caused by this kind of social environment, but he seemed to change some of his views until he fought with Muhong. Mu Hong can be quiet for several months to consolidate his cultivation, and his understanding of the family''s array has reached such a high level, which is really rare. After all, in this world of alchemists, it''s easy to let practice slack, but mu Hong didn''t. The cultivation of Mu Hong''s combination of Taoism and Taoism makes Xiao Yu feel the endless power of wood attribute. Therefore, he was able to activate the wood fog array with such great lethality. "Mu Hong, Mu Hong, compared with your son who is not a good tool, you really let me be surprised." Xiao Yu sighed. He does not hesitate to belittle Mu Chun Hao, and raise Mu Hong, so that the former face is very iron green. Mu Hong''s eyes twinkle, do not know how, he seems to feel a crisis, this crisis is the other side that calm and indifferent manner told him. "It''s a pity that if I don''t have complete preparation, maybe I won''t come to your wooden family to ask for someone. If you are in the middle of the Hedao realm, maybe I can only draw with you at most, but what you are facing is not me you see." As soon as the voice fell, the light in Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly soared, and then the overwhelming power of soul surged out like a mountain torrent. "Mu Hong, watch me break your family! Chop ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4456 Magic sword array is the combination of magic array and killing array. Xiao Yu melts into the wood fog array with invisible soul power, forming a state of emptiness and truthfulness. However, what the opponent sees is the original wood fog array, which is the magic array ability of magic knife array. And the killing array is the power of these overwhelming souls, which gather together unconsciously and then give the enemy a heavy blow. Because the opponent used a big family array, Xiao Yu did the same. In addition, after Hao Xuan practiced the magic sword array, he did not launch it with all his strength. This time, with the help of this opportunity, he can make the magic sword array play even close to the level of the six level array. Xiao Yu''s mind moved. When he grasped it in the air, the power of his soul was condensed into a translucent sword. Xiao Yu held the long sword in his hand, and his temperament changed greatly. The power of the soul is superior to the invisible, which is pervasive, and kills in the invisible. "What pure soul power!" The people of the wooden family in the distance moved one after another. As the people of the coffin continent, they have been in contact with too many soul practitioners, so as to the power of the soul, they know its depth as soon as they feel it. Xiao Yu''s spirit power and breath let them know that it is not vulgar when they feel it. It is definitely a kind of profound soul cultivation method. The speed of gathering the power of the soul was extremely terrifying, and then he was killed by Xiao Yu. The blue rain curtain was split again, just like the autumn sword cutting off water. Suddenly, it was cut in two. A thousand silk array was cut in two, and then collapsed, into a little bit of green light. At the same time, the long knife went straight in and chopped at Mu Hong. At this moment, the power of magic knife array is released to the maximum. Mu Hong''s face changed wildly. He never thought that Xiao Yu''s killing array was so terrible. Invisibly, it''s like a long knife and sharp blade that stabs his heart, which makes Muhong''s hair explode. The distance of hundreds of meters is a blink of an eye. In other words, from the moment the magic knife array was released, Muhong had already felt the oppression of the soul from all directions. This kind of oppression is enough to drive the soul out of one''s wits! "Dad "Master of the house!" The faces of the wooden family changed greatly. This guy was so terrible. The killing array of the power of the soul into a knife was absolutely invincible! Qiansi array is already the highest attack form of the wood fog array, but it is cut off like hair. The last silk dependence of their wooden family seems to be broken. In the face of Xiao Yu''s all-out attack, Muhong finally put up his kind of contempt. His face was heavier than ever before, and the smell of death made him feel very uncomfortable. Although the wood fog array is a large-scale killing array, Mu Hong knows that at this moment, he still needs to return to his original strength. Muhong stepped forward, his clothes and robes were bulging, his long hair was fluttering, and his amazing breath suddenly rose to the sky. "Don''t think you can kill me like this! The battle is not over yet!! A thousand wooden posts Suddenly, there was a roar of logs in front of him, which was a strange sound of logs. "Boom, boom!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4457 Mahong is the master of the wood family. His decades of cultivation has been reflected in this moment. In fact, he also knew that if he was still hiding in it, the whole wooden family would surely lose in his hands. And, at this moment, he still doesn''t think he will lose! The whole wood mist array is agglomerated with wooden walls, and a road of defense is formed in front of the wooden flood. In a small number, there are ten wooden walls. Every wooden wall is so tall and one meter thick. Xiaoyu that condenses the strength of his soul, that is, cut down five wooden walls. Five wooden walls can not bear Xiao Yu magic sword array to split, on the spot is into two, into countless pieces. Mu Chunhao and others were suddenly raised, as if they felt that their breath was going to stop. "Boom!" The magic knives are driven straight into the country, and the situation is breaking. Even if these wooden walls gather the huge defensive ability of wood fog array and the cultivation of wood flood for decades, all of them are turned into dead wood under the magic swords which are invincible and invincible. The sixth, seventh, and two wooden walls were also cut. At this time, finally, the speed of magic knife stopped, even, the original 10 meters of such a long knife, blinking left a second of the knife. Mahong hands empty drag, his eyes burst out of green light. The bright green light makes him look extremely ferocious. "Boy, do you think my cultivation of Mahong for decades is white practice?" Between his words, the magic knife is a bit forward, which is like the substantial translucent soul knife, as if it was stopped by something. "Click!" But even so, a wooden wall in front of it is still cut, and the eighth wood wall is cut! "Wow!" The wooden walls were cut into two and began to become fragments of the sky. Mu Chunhao and others have a contraction of pupils, and the heart is all mentioned in the throat. Mahong was furious, his hands pushed, and a force of Qi burst out. His forehead was blue and blue, and the whole man was extremely ferocious. "Well?" Xiao Yu looks at him with a strong eye. The soul of his whole mind begins to fluctuate violently, and more and more chaos is filling his mind. That is because Xiao Yu''s soul force is too much to force the soul ocean to be filled with chaos again, which is the result of the extreme force of soul. "Buzz!" Strangely, the world around began to twist and blur, even, Mahong felt that Xiao Yu who came over with a trance look. He was shocked to stay in place. What was the matter with this? In particular, Mahong saw the deep eyes of Xiao Yu, but it seemed that a whirlpool began to rotate, and he was to be absorbed into the whole person. "Boom!" Again, the force of the soul suddenly condenses, the magic knife is shining, and the ninth wood wall is cut off! "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu roared, and the sound rang directly over the wooden house. Although the sword had begun to vibrate violently, the powerful spirit momentum made the long sword move forward another meter. The 10th wooden wall was also cut. "Mu Chun Hao pupil shrink into needle size, a sharp voice:" Dad! " Although the long knife has a foot of knife awn left, but to kill a exhausted person, has been rubbing more than. "Mahong, this is your dependence, right? But you don''t have a chance. " The sword awn has come to the front of Muhong. "No!" Mahong went mad. He roared and there was a burst of blood on him. At the moment of the critical moment, he gathered all his strength to his fist, and then he hit it out. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4458 Mu Hong''s bloody light is the result of his blood essence. What he knows is that his wooden wall has withstood almost all the attacks of the other party, and it is only a foot long blade, which is enough to drive him out of his wits. "Bang!" However, he was shocked by the power of the knife. Xiao Yu''s whole person also retreats, the eyes twinkle. Muhong dragged 200 meters on the ground, and there was a long gully on the ground. All the people in the audience were shocked. Mu Hong is really very strong. He has his own cultivation, his control of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and his understanding of the family array. In the early stage, it is difficult for ordinary people to overcome the Tao. This is enough to show that the wooden family can stand on the coffin continent, not only because there are many alchemy talents here, but also because of the strong physique and talent of the people here. But it is a pity that he is inferior to Xiao Yu both in his cultivation and in the promotion of the strength of the array. Xiao Yu gathered all the strength of Luo Feng and Qiu Zhang on himself, so that he had the highest level of pure spiritual realm, which gave him a physical foundation. At the same time, in the attack of the array, Xiao Yu, who can motivate the liupin array, has played the magic knife array to the extreme. Whether it is cultivation, martial arts, or physical body, array, sword, Xiao Yu is in a leading state. Mu''s family was beaten to pieces, and even Mu Hong''s self-esteem and confidence were broken again and again. This is why Xiao Yu dared to attend the meeting alone. Mu Hong only felt that his internal organs and six organs were like a river and a sea. Just now, the strength of blood essence at the critical moment made him suddenly fall to the bottom of his cultivation. "No! It can''t be! " Mu Hong''s whole person is sluggish, he even lost! There is only one spirit realm lost to the boy! He combined the cultivation of Taoism, his natural constitution as a member of the wooden family, and the family''s Dharma protection array, but he was still no match for this man. His face was ashen, but he woke up in an instant. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" Mu Hong is the master of a generation. He knows that the best way to escape is to escape. Without saying a word, he turned and ran away. Mu''s family was shocked. Around him, there was a heaven and earth, and spiritual power gathered wildly, and his speed was immediately stimulated. The so-called tiger poison does not eat children, but mu Hong now only wants to protect his own life, even to remind his family members have not. Mu Chunhao and others are ashen, and their hearts sink to the bottom of the valley. Their strongest backers are running away. Do they have a chance? "Mu Hong, you greedy and afraid of death, the wood family is really ashamed of you." Xiao Yu''s voice seems to have spread in the distance, but don''t know how, Mu Hong is found, that sound, as if behind his own. "No way!! It''s impossible Mu Chunhao and other people''s pupils are shrinking. They see a very strange scene. The figure that had been shaken back suddenly flickers, and then comes to Mu Hong''s back. "It''s magic!! Dad, run Mu Chun roared. But when Mu Hong heard the sound, the whole person was scared to death. "Boom For a moment, the ground shakes, and Xiao Yu''s fist has already moved out. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4459 Everyone''s voice is hoarse, it is too late to call. Xiao Yu''s fist burst out, and the golden light filled the air, and a low voice of dragon chanting sounded in the air. In the distance, everyone was shocked by Xiao Yu''s speed and strength. Xiao Yu not only uses the advantage of magic knife array to make Muhong suffer from some kind of fear and deterrence, but also stimulates his amazing fist moves in a flash. In fact, what they saw was an illusion. Xiao Yu was in fact 200 meters away. The magic knife array''s large-scale extreme stimulation made everyone confused. "No Muhong just felt that he could not escape, because his legs seemed to be completely fixed. It was a fear of death, which made him unable to move. The next moment, the golden light fell on Mu Hong''s body, and Mu Hong in the moment of death, Huoran turned around, his fists crossed in front of his chest. "Boom The attack of Tyrannosaurus Rex is amazing. At that moment, the air exploded. Xiao Yu''s fist broke Mu Hong''s arms. The force of Qi penetrated Mu Hong''s chest directly, and at the same time, he made a punch mark protruding from his back. "Pooh Hoo!" All over the sky, the blood mist gushed out, and Muhong''s whole person flew backwards, which was directly printed on the big tree in the yard 500 meters away. The 100 year old tree of ten people''s environmental protection collapsed instantly. The owner of the wooden family in Qingmu town died on the spot. In the field, everyone is sluggish, and the wooden house is a dead gray color. After a long time, some people in the distance whispered: "master of the wooden family, Mu Hong He''s dead? " They all felt shivering and looked at the young man in horror. They were frightened because the young man killed Mu Hong in the Hedao state with the cultivation of sanlingjing, which was shocking. Especially the other side that kind of endless skill moves, let them can not forget. And the most important point is that Mu Hong is the owner of the Mu family in Qingmu Town, and is the owner of the collateral family of the Mu family! "Who the hell is this man..." All the people took a breath. This guy is in trouble! "Boy, you dare to kill my father. The wooden family will not let you go!" Mu Wanxin finally couldn''t help it and snapped several times. Xiao Yu glanced at it, turned into a Golden Shadow, and waved it with one palm. "Pa!" Mu Wanxin''s face showed a blood red mark, a mouthful of blood spewed out, rolling dozens of meters on the ground. "Bitch, I''ll take care of you later." Mu Wan''s heart was beaten up and her ugly face was dull. Xiao Yu looked at mu Chunhao and calmly said, "Mu Chunhao, calculate Lu Qiu. You think of it." Mu Chunhao looks frightened and pale. Xiao Yu walked towards mu Chunhao step by step, and said: "you let muyin poison Lu Qiu''s mother, so as to threaten him to invade your wooden family, and then use magic to squeeze Lu Qiu''s talent to improve Mu Wanxin''s cultivation. Am I right?" The wooden family was pale, especially those elders of the wooden family, who were scared to shiver. "Boy, don''t be silly..." When one of the elders of the wooden family just opened his mouth, Xiao Yu''s mind moved, and the magic knife came out. The wooden parent didn''t even respond to it, and his head fell to the ground. Those wooden people around him were scared to death. Magic array, they are still in the magic killing array! Xiao Yu''s eyes still fell on mu Chunhao, and his steps did not stop. He then asked, "do you admit what you did?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4460 Mu Chunhao only felt that his legs were numb and trembling, and his face, which was originally long with a sharp forehead and small eyes, also became somewhat distorted. But mu Chunhao''s heart is not reconciled. The wooden family in Qingmu town has been standing for more than a hundred years. Even decades ago, someone once wanted to do harm to the wooden family. Even his grandfather even launched the Muwu formation, a big family formation, but it still stood up and killed the other party. Who would have thought that today, decades later, their wooden family once again faced such a situation, but this time, hundreds of Mu family''s children were killed, and even his father Mu Hong, a strong man in the harmonious world, was killed! Such a situation is beyond the imagination of a large wooden family. For a few decades, this kind of xiangmujie has never happened before. Or in other words, who could have thought that there were still people who would dare to almost kill their entire wooden family! But mu Chunhao is not reconciled! I thought I was planning and killing people from thousands of miles. But now, in this situation, I am totally looking up to each other. Mu Chunhao''s heart is still proud, he gritted his teeth and said: "what is there! I mu Chunhao, since I have done it, I am not afraid to admit it! " "Very well. I respect you as a man. I give you the antidote to the so-called Yang sucking skill. I know it''s on you." Xiao Yu said. Before muyin died, he said that the antidote was on mu Chunhao, which was the reason why Xiao Yu didn''t kill mu Chunhao for the first time. At that time, even if Mu Chun Hao was defeated, he would not choose to kill him. The antidote was the most important thing for Lu Qiu''s mother. As for mu Hong, what Xiao Yu can guess is that when the Mu family is on the verge of collapse, this man will surely come out. So, it''s all in his hands. Mu Chunhao how clever, how can he not think of this, he angrily said: "originally everything is you do the ghost!! If you have the seed, you will kill me. Even if my clan of wooden family pursues to the ends of the earth, it will certainly tear you to pieces Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled. In fact, he killed Mu Hong and saved mu Chunhao''s life. In fact, he had such a consideration. Although he came to the mainland of the coffin to seek information about the burning of the fire. But if you think about it carefully, although you can take the news of the fire with Huang Zhe, you can''t leave the coffin continent for a moment or three. With Xiao Yu''s character, he can''t leave easily if he doesn''t achieve his goal. If there are too many people killed in the wooden family of Qingmu Town, and the whole coffin mainland wooden family will be launched, then is he not in a hurry like a dog who has lost his family and faces the wooden family''s pursuit all day long? Xiao Yu must consider this point. Muhong has been killed. There are only two brothers and sisters left in Qingmu town. It is really necessary to consider whether Xiao Yu wants to hurt the killer. And killing the wooden family is something Xiao Yu has to do. If it wasn''t for what the Mu family had done to Lu Qiu, and if he had been forced to this extent, Xiao Yu would not have attacked the city alone. Mu Chunhao seems to see the hesitation of Xiao Yu''s action, and the eyes of the elders of the wooden family have a cold light in their eyes. "Boy, you can either leave now, or if you want to stay in the continent of the coffin, then stop immediately! Otherwise, you will go back to your hometown Xiao Yu''s eyes scan the remaining five elders of the wooden family, and his eyes flash. "Are you threatening me?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4461 Xiao Yu hated others'' threats most in his life. Now that their swords are on their necks, they dare to put down such cruel words, which is really arrogant. When the elders of the wooden family saw the cold light in their eyes, they could not help but shiver. But the middle-aged man who spoke just now still said, "what I''m saying is the truth. Since you want something from my wooden family, it''s better to shake hands and make peace, otherwise everyone will have a hard time." Others, though silent, have a strong sense of evil in their hearts. "Kill so many people in my wooden family! You''ll have to wait for your life "My family won''t let you go!" Xiao Yu shook his head gently and whispered, "shake hands and make peace? Is that all right? " "But..." The middle-aged man just said this word, suddenly felt that his neck seemed to have a cold breath passing by. He quickly covered his neck, but the blood injection was like a spring spray, and the whole person fell to the ground. The faces of several people nearby changed greatly. "Boy, you''re deceiving too much!" Those elders of the wooden family immediately roared, and the remaining four people all rushed forward. But at this time, four rays of light suddenly filled the air, and then flew over like lightning. The four elders of the wooden family suddenly did not move, because they felt that their necks were stuck by a cold knife awn. A small blood thread penetrated from the four people''s necks, and they were pale with fear. It''s only a little bit closer. If they go a little deeper, their necks will crack, but they don''t dare to move any more. But on a closer look, the young man did not even blink his eyes from the beginning to the end. Mu Chunhao was shocked, and the people in the distance were shocked. How on earth did this happen? What kind of spiritual state has this person reached? Being able to take the lead in the invisible, and at the same time, the control of the power of the soul has reached the point of meticulous, which is the existence that they simply can''t imagine. And one more thing, isn''t this man''s soul already exhausted? How can he launch such a powerful and powerful soul attack? Of course, they can''t understand the level of Xiao Yu''s soul. Shenhundao, the office part of cultivating skills, has been cultivated to the highest level by him. Xiao Yu can completely motivate the six level array, that is to say, the strength of his soul is already able to compete with the level of harmony. Although the magic sword array is a five level array, it is not too difficult to destroy the hehe Dao state when it is in the extreme state and driven by Xiao Yu''s soul state. Although in the last blow just now, Xiao Yu almost exhausted the power of his soul in his mind. But don''t forget that his magic knife array has not been removed. Wherever he goes, he is the eye of the array! It is not difficult to kill a few people who only have three spirits. "I''ll give you the antidote!! But you have to let my sister go Mu Chunhao finally compromised at this moment. He finally felt a sense of frustration. Mu Chunhao turned his hand, and a small bottle was thrown out. Xiao Yu took over, the idea penetrated into the inside, whispered: "Peony fishy medicine, silver scale animal blood, zizhiling, is this kind of antidote." Mu Chunhao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his heart vibrates again. How could he know the ingredients of the antidote? Xiao Yu ignores mu Chunhao, turns around and leaves, but goes in the direction of Mu Wanxin. Mu Chunhao''s face changed greatly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4462 "Don''t..." He gave the antidote to the other party, and the other party also promised not to hurt Mu Wanxin, but now this sign is to seize Mu Wanxin! Xiao Yu stopped and turned his head slightly. There was a chill in the corner of his eyes. When muchun haodun found that his whole body was covered with an invisible and amazing killing opportunity, which made his soul tremble. At this moment, he only felt that his soul seemed to be pointed by countless knives and guns. As long as he had an idea, he would be trapped in the land of eternal destruction. This is soul oppression! "I didn''t promise you to let her go. If you want to take another step, I''ll make the rest of the wooden family''s soul broken." After that, Xiao Yu continued to move on, but mu Chunhao was still, and his face turned pale. Don''t say that he is the son of the wooden family in the distance, and he is completely stagnant in the same place. What a freak! It was like a magic claw, holding their throats firmly, even making their souls fall into a state of abyss. Between a thought, all thoughts are silent! "No!! Brother Help me... " Mu Wanxin''s ugly face became even more distorted. She kept calling and trying to escape, but she found that her accomplishments were nothing in the right direction. Xiao Yu grabs Mu Wanxin''s shoulder, and then turns into golden light. From the beginning to the end, the wooden family dare not stop Xiao Yu. In the distance, those free practitioners in Qingmu town all swallowed their throat. When he came alone, he brushed off his clothes, and even left thousands of corpses. This courage, this disgrace, is definitely the biggest disgrace that the wooden family has suffered for so many years. When Xiao Yu went far away, the four masters of the wooden family finally found that there was no cold feeling on his neck. But the kind of blood on their necks, but let them fear. They have no doubt at all. As long as the person''s idea is stronger, they will surely fall to the ground. They calmed down and looked at the ruined house of the wooden family and the corpses all over the ground. They can''t help but wonder how long it will take them to recover from such a field made by the wooden family. However, what they know more is that the man is capable of killing all of them, but the other party is obviously casting a rat''s paw and scrutinizing the wooden clan. "Little master, we What should we do... " A wooden elder asked in a low voice. Mu Chunhao''s face was full of evil spirit. His anger was as if he were going to burst into flames. Anger, not only makes him look ferocious, but also makes him almost lose his sense. "Send someone to report the clan! Even if someone is not good for the wooden family!! What''s more, the people who spread the whole family must find Wanxin. They need to see people when they live and corpses when they die! " Although mu Chunhao is a little master of his family, he doesn''t know what the situation is now. Although Mu Wanxin was arrested, he also knew that there was more or less bad luck, but in any case, he must stabilize Mu family and Qingmu town. "Besides, let someone inform uncle!" All of a sudden, think of the man, they can''t help but shiver. "Boy, if you don''t kill me today, I''ll certainly tear you to pieces in the future!" The cold voice of Mu Chun Hao. ¡­¡­ In the distance, there is a figure staring at this side. If you take a closer look, the person is also handsome, but his face is very cold at this time. This person is not who, impressively is not to leave muqirui. "Adoptive father, no matter what you do to me, you have raised me after all. I will worship you with his blood when I have a chance in the future." After that, muqirui turns around and leaves. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4463 Qingmu Town, which is full of wind and rain, ended after Xiao Yu broke through the city gate by himself, and then killed Mu Hong. But after Mu Wanxin was caught by Xiao Yu, he was locked up here. In fact, both Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang don''t know why Xiao Yu caught the woman back. Lu Qiu looked at the woman, and his heart was full of complexity and resentment. It''s complicated because he and this woman have been practicing for two years. Resentment is because this woman, her mother is seriously ill, and her talent has become mediocre. This woman made everything. He had no reason to forgive the woman. After Mu Wanxin was slapped, she finally realized the situation. All the people looked at her with a kind of cold eyes, and Mu Wanxin''s strength just now disappeared. "Luqiu, let them let me go! I will not investigate the matter of your killing my father. " Mu Wanxin said quickly. Lu Qiu was indifferent, while Mu Wanxin pulled Luqiu''s trousers and said, "Luqiu, you want to stay in our bed for two years..." "Shut up!" Lu Qiu had been holding on, and finally could not help it. He said angrily, "you didn''t treat me as a person from the beginning! All your accomplishments are mine for you! Even if I kill you, I will be worthy of myself Mu Wanxin''s face was pale and her face twitched. "Brother Yu, what are you going to do?" Luo Feng looks at Xiao Yu. Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang are also looking at Xiao Yu, but only Lu Qiu has doubts and expectations in his eyes. Xiao Yu went to Mu Wanxin''s side and looked down at him and said, "Mu Wanxin, you have stolen Lu Qiu''s talent these years, and you will return to Zhao today!" After that, Xiao Yu clapped it on Mu Wanxin''s head. Mu Wanxin felt as if something had been stripped off her body, and her pupils suddenly shrank. "Lu Qiu, hold your breath and concentrate, and then accept your own things." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4464 As time went by, Mu Wanxin was struggling all over her body, but in the back, she became a state of no resistance. Xiao Yu''s hand is on Mu Wanxin''s head. From Mu Wanxin''s body, there is a kind of invisible wave that is transmitted to Xiao Yu''s body, and then to the cross legged Lu Qiu. What Xiao Yu is doing at this time is a secret method of changing the essence of heaven. Of course, strictly speaking, this kind of secret method is not used by Xiao Yu, but by poor Qi. Yes, on the one hand, Xiao Yu absorbed the talent potential of Mu Wanxin. Talent potential is contained in their own body, usually it is impossible to transfer. Indeed, if it is a person''s own talent potential, it can''t be easily transferred, unless it is passed on through his lifelong cultivation. However, the inheritor will benefit from this inheritance, but the inheritor will inevitably die because of the depletion of his natural blood. But this is a kind of reverse technique. Since Mu Wan''s natural blood is not his own, but is transmitted to him by external means through the so-called technique of absorbing Yang, it is reversible. Therefore, at that time, Xiao Yu told Lu Qiu that he would return his things to him, which was talent. Xiao Yu also asked poor Qi before. Since poor Qi has secret arts, it is feasible. After all, as an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years, poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng can not understand the secret arts and methods. Lu Qiu constantly absorbs some strange energy from Xiao Yu. In fact, although Xiao Yu, as an intermediary of transmission, even he was a little surprised when he felt the natural blood power from Mu Wan''s heart. This is Lu Qiu''s natural blood! This woman, for two years, has been squeezing Lu Qiu a little bit, making Lu Qiu a common person with ordinary talent. Such a thing is a common indignation between man and God. What Xiao Yu can feel is that this kind of natural blood power originally belongs to Lu Qiu, with a kind of breath from the spiritual power of heaven and earth. It''s as if it''s the kind of God you''re born with. This kind of favor is not only to give people a kind of spirit and spirit, but also like the power of heaven and earth. This is the natural blood! Xiao Yu wants more resources in mainland China. Because in the end, in addition to the cultivation method, the other cultivation resources are only heaven and earth elixir and elixir. Basically, all of the world''s miracles in the coffin mainland belong to the Mu family. How much can ordinary free practitioners achieve, even if they are highly gifted? Lu Qiu was able to reach the Sanling state at the age of 16 through self-cultivation. He was the top of the second-class disciples in the upper courtyard! Three hours later, the blood power in Mu Wanxin''s body was finally transmitted to Lu Qiu by poor Qi with a method of great inversion. "Damn it, this mother-in-law is really cruel. I''m afraid this kind of Yang sucking skill is a very old method of cultivating demons. What''s the difference between this and squeezing people out?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4465 Poor Qi couldn''t help but spat, but from his voice, also felt a kind of fatigue. "Are you all right?" Xiao Yu asked with concern. Poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng are not restored to a complete state, are in Xiao Yu''s body containing and recovering. Xiao Yu doesn''t need to think about it all. The consumption of this kind of reverse technique to the mind is absolutely huge. "It''s OK. It''s good that I know a lot about esoteric arts. There are eight thousand without ten thousand. It''s just a matter of talent and blood transmission at the level of three spirit realms. How can I be bothered? I''ll go to sleep and remember to wake me up in a week." After that, poor Qi had no sound. Xiao Yu can''t laugh or cry. This guy still likes to be brave. The golden winged ROC opened his mouth and said, "this guy is OK. However, the spiritual power of heaven and earth here is very suitable for us to remodel our body. I have felt that my accomplishments have been refined by some power here for a few days." Xiao Yu was surprised and asked, "refining?" "Well, both monsters and ferocious beasts are spirits of heaven and earth. In some ancient aspects of selling spirituality, we can recover very quickly, which is a bit like the host land of our respective birth." Xiao Yu was stunned and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier? You can send it back to me To tell the truth, for poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng, Xiao Yu is more willing to treat them as their own partners. Instead of one helping each other and making use of each other, the other is his own spirit. After all, their respective peak times are so strong that he certainly wants them to return to their peak state. "The sea of Beiming is my host place. If I go back, I will be able to recover to the peak within three years. However, with your accomplishments, there is still a long way to go. If you can''t pass, you will die at least 100 times on the way." Said the golden winged ROC, shaking his head. "As for this guy, his host land is extremely dangerous. There are monsters everywhere, either in the earth list or in the sky list. Let alone the animosity of the fierce beasts to human beings, even if you can use the blood force of the dragon clan to suppress it, I can guarantee that within a minute, those guys in the Dragon kingdom will definitely raise their clan to kill you. Don''t forget that your dragon clan power was the same year Lao poor got it by killing a five clawed Golden Dragon. And since ancient times, you are the first human being who can inspire the blood of the dragon clan with the power of the dragon. If you spread out, the Dragon kingdom will definitely shake. " Hearing this, Xiao Yu was silent. The golden winged Dapeng is indeed a thousand year old monster who has lived for countless years. When he seeks advantages and avoids disadvantages, he covers all the crises Xiao Yu will face in the future and now, as well as his own situation. Xiao Yu''s dragon blood can indeed be suppressed, but it''s a five clawed golden dragon, which can''t easily appear in the human world, or even the monster world! The five clawed Golden Dragon is respected as a sacred animal and attaches great importance to blood inheritance. As one of the four sacred beasts, the Dragon kingdom is the leader of the heaven and earth list. If they know that their dragon people died outside, and their power has been acquired by human beings, isn''t this shocking the whole demon kingdom? At that time, poor Qi also said to Xiao Yu that if you want this kind of power, you should take such risks. "I know you want to help us, but if you take care of yourself, you help us, and we..." "Well?" "Well, I''ll talk about it later." At this time, Lu Qiu has opened his eyes, and suddenly, from Lu Qiu''s body, "bang" is a strong shock. Luqiu has broken through! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4466 I can see that Lu Qiu broke through the later stage of virtual spirit state and then to the early stage of pure spirit state! Two levels! At the same time, his face was full of excitement. "Breakthrough, I finally come to pure spirit realm!" Lu Qiu''s eyes filled with excited tears. Xiao Yu, Luo Feng, Qiu Zhang and Huang zhe are all happy for Lu Qiu. They know that Lu Qiu has suffered too much during these two years. Lu Qiu not only had no cultivation talent, but also was squeezed by the Mu family in terms of time, resources and body and mind. In this case, Luqiu not only insisted, but also worried about his mother who was seriously poisoned. Such a genius who could have given off dazzling light should have stood on a higher stage, but did not want to live in this tiny place. "Lu Qiu, this is heaven''s reward to you, and it also encourages you to pursue your own way." Xiao Yu said. Lu Qiu was stunned, and a strange flame was rekindled in his eyes. "Brother Xiao Yu, do you mean to let me continue to participate in the selection of the five shrines?" Lu Qiu trembled and said. At that time, he had the opportunity to enter the five shrines, but the wooden family obstructed him, so that his practice was abandoned. Two years later, he is only 18 years old. He still has a long way to go. "But This happened in Qingmu town. The clan Mujia must have known. If you want to enter the five shrines, you have to go through the recommendation of Mujia here in the coffin continent. " Lu Qiu''s eyes darkened again. Xiao Yugang was about to speak, but Luo Feng interrupted: "Oh, you don''t have to worry about this. We are..." Xiao Yu frowned at Luo Feng. Luo Feng was stunned. Then he went on: "we will try our best to help you. Maybe it''s just a matter of time before you enter the five sacred temples." But Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang suddenly look at each other, and they are silent. Xiao Yu did not pay attention to the two elders, but said calmly: "now you should consolidate your cultivation and take good care of your mother. After you have detoxified your body, it will take some time to recover. The opportunity is for those who are prepared." "Good!" Lu Qiu nodded. Then, Lu Qiu was going to bow down to Xiao Yu. This time, Xiao Yu had already prepared to directly hold Lu Qiu and said with a smile: "there is gold under the man''s knee. You should kneel down. When you leave the mainland of the coffin, kneel down again." Lu Qiu''s eyes throbbed, and he immediately looked at Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang. "Mr. Huang and Mr. Qiu, thank you." Lu Qiu''s eyes were full of tears and he bowed his head to thank him. After he knew the truth, what he wanted to thank even more was Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang. If it had not been for two people who kept Lu Qiu''s mother''s illness in secret and helped him with his training and guidance before, Luqiu would not have been what he is today. Huang zhe waved her hand and sighed, "we don''t want anything else. As long as you''re all right with each other." It can be seen that the two old men treat Lu Qiu as their grandson. "By the way, how does she solve it..." Luo Feng suddenly looked at the ground has been pale, comatose wood Wan Xin. Luo Feng, Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang all look at Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu looks at Lu Qiu. Only to see Lu Qiu looking at the figure on the ground, indifference in the eyes still with a trace of intolerance. "If you want to solve it, you can solve it." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4467 At this time, the whole town of Qingmu has been completely sealed off. In other words, they blocked the city gate because they were afraid that Xiao Yu would have a second hand. Even if the elders of the Mu family knew that since they had not slaughtered the Mujia family at that time, they would not have come back. But they may be really scared, even if it is only one in ten thousand chance to happen, they still choose to believe. Because the wooden family in Qingmu town really can''t stand such trouble any more. It can be said that even the guard soldiers on the gate of the city are all a kind of posture of shaking the wind and shaking the wind. This time, the leader of the city wall guard is Muzhong of the younger generation of the Mu family. Mu Zhong is less than 20 years old. He only has the cultivation of virtual spirit state. He can be said to be the leader of the younger generation of Mu family. It''s just such an important task of guarding the city gate. It shouldn''t be handed over to a virtual spirit state, but there are not many masters of pure spirit state in Mu family. The remaining four pure spiritual realms need to be guarded in Mujia mansion. All of a sudden, there was a shadow in the distance. Hundreds of soldiers on the wall were shocked, and Muzhong also held his breath. But suddenly, his eyes found that the figure seemed to be carrying a figure. "It''s him! Lu Qiu Mu Zhong''s pupil shrinks, and the soldiers on the city wall also look pale. This Luqiu is really back! All the soldiers, who were psychic, took out their weapons, but their hands were shaking. Because before the scene of Xiao Yu''s single-handed rush into Qingmu Town, they are still haunted. Some of them are still soldiers and horses left over from last night, so that they will have a kind of shadow. What''s more, Luqiu can kill muyin without being aware of it. Is this ability that ordinary people can possess? Lu Qiu put his figure down, and the soldiers on the wall exclaimed, "it''s miss!" Muzhong is also surprised. They thought that Mu Wanxin was unlucky. Who could have thought that Lu Qiu had sent it back? Lu Qiu looked at the half dead figure on the ground with no emotion in his eyes. If the blood talent is absorbed, and then pulled out with great strength, the foundation of this person will be basically destroyed. It''s like a person who eats a lot of food, but is forced to vomit, which is of course a kind of damage to the body. What''s more, this kind of blood talent has already arrived in Mu Wanxin''s body. Now it''s totally taken out, it''s like taking off a layer of her skin. It''s just that Mu Wanxin still has one breath, but Lu Qiu knows that Mu Wanxin has not only regressed in cultivation, but also felt sad to continue to practice in this life. And Lu Qiu is also read in the night husband and wife''s share, just did not kill wood Wan Xin. Lu Qiu raised his head and looked at the wooden loyalty on the wall, and his voice rang through the whole wall. "If I put them here, I have nothing to do with your wooden family." Lu Qiu turned and left, his eyes filled with a kind of indifference. On the hillside in the distance, looking at this scene, Xiao Yu several people are sighing. Huang zhe sighed: "it''s a blessing in disguise. Although there is no two years'' time, it''s not a good thing for Lu Qiu." "Lu Qiu''s talent is excellent, and this is not his stage after all." Qiu Zhang also said. But Xiao Yu is silent, Lu Qiu is kind-hearted, but still does not forget the original intention, how can such a person go not far? After a long time, Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang looked at each other with heavy eyes. Xiao Yu turned around and looked at the two old men who wanted to stop talking. He asked faintly, "they always don''t have anything to ask." Huang zhe stood up, looked at Xiao Yu and solemnly said, "before I promise to answer your questions, I want to know if you are from the five great shrines." "Yes." Xiao Yu said without hesitation. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4468 Qiu Zhang and Huang zhe were both startled, and then they both breathed softly. Because it''s the same as they thought. And even if they guess so, they still have some unbelievable. Because the news that came out of the wooden family before was about Xiao Yu and Luo Feng, they were probably people from the outside world. Under normal circumstances, people from the outer surface of the mainland are not enough to cause people here in the coffin mainland to have some kind of panic. After all, although the mainland of the coffin has its own battle line, it does not mean that it is closed. Some people through the contact with the wooden family, or can get the pass, and then transfer in. And those who came from the five great shrines were, of course, unexpected. According to what they know, the students of the five shrines will go to many planes for training, but the coffin continent is definitely not one of their choices. The panacea here is under the control of the Mujia family. Even if there are some large-scale battles here, they will attract the attention of the Mujia patrol team. Most of the coffin continent is wooden, which makes it absolutely not a good training place. But Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang saw it, which made Xiao Yu a little surprised. "How do you know that?" Xiao Yu asked. Old Huang took a deep look at Xiao Yu and said: "from you, the mainland of the coffin ranks above the middle in the 72 days world, but its fame is basically dependent on the miraculous medicine and alchemists. The Duanmu family has been silent for more than a hundred years, and its children are even more unlikely to deal with their own people. " Xiao Yu said with a smile, "so you think of the five shrines?" "Yes. With your courage, courage, talent, and the breath of fighting, it''s easy to think that you are the children of aristocratic families from other continents, and then come here to experience. But one of the most important points is that we deny these. " Huang zhe said again. "My strength." Xiao Yu nodded and said. It has to be admitted that Xiao Yu''s talent potential and martial arts momentum are extremely superior in the world of nine days. However, if you let the young generation of the whole nine day world be the best, Xiao Yu will never be able to rank, or even be the bottom of the qualification. If it was in the past, Xiao Yu might sigh about his weak strength, but now he has taken it calmly. Because he knew that it was only a matter of time before he could improve his cultivation. He had this confidence. Luo Feng put in a mouthful and said: "sure enough, it''s still Jiang Lao''s spicy. Our identity has been exposed for a long time. I don''t know if the wooden clan over there will send someone to kill them all?" "It''s hard to say." Said Huang. Huang thought for a long time and said, "the so-called sky is high and the emperor is far away. There are many cities and towns like Qingmu Town, and there are countless collateral wooden families. If you really want to spread them to the clan, the wooden family may not wantonly look for your whereabouts." But Qiu Zhang was a little worried: "but the Mu family will certainly do something. If a mu Hong dies, the Mu family may not care too much, but if a muyin dies, he is still the recommended alchemy genius. This situation is not the same." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4469 The coffin continent respected the alchemists among the soul practitioners. This time, the clan wood family was looking for the whole plane of alchemy talents to cultivate them. Every alchemist of the wood family can recommend young talents to the clan wood family. Since Xiao Yu appeared, he showed amazing talent for alchemy. Muyin killed his relatives with justice, and changed muqirui''s quota to Xiao Yu. Muyin reported this matter in advance. In this case, the wooden family is likely to know the existence of Xiao Yu. In fact, what Xiao Yu didn''t know was that muyin''s evaluation of Xiao Yu was very high, and even his soul talent was directly positioned above the heaven level. There was also the keen for alchemy, the ultimate control of the power of the soul, which was the reason why muyin decided to replace muqirui. Muyin was a smart man. He could see how high Xiao Yu''s soul realm was and how pure his soul power was. In this way, Xiao Yu''s identity information will certainly be known by the Mu family. "But we don''t go to the places of the wooden clan and don''t deal with them, so there won''t be too much problem." Xiao Yu said. Before he came to the mainland of the coffin, of course, he had thought carefully and had plans, one of which was that he could not make trouble here. Because of the closed boundary and the unity of the wooden family in the coffin continent, it can''t stand the twists and turns. Of course, Xiao Yu asked himself that he did not have such a great ability to turn over the whole wooden house and cause the vibration of the coffin continent. Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang also nodded. Huang zhe stood up and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "little brother, I admit that I had a little bit of force in it, but I really didn''t expect that things could come to this stage." Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and he had a vague expectation, because Huang zhe was going to prepare to talk to him about burning the fire. Xiao Yu said: "this has passed, just as I care about the fire news, and you only care about the safety of Lu Qiu and his mother, which is normal." Everyone was born for their own interests. At that time, Huang zhe had no deep feelings for Xiao Yu. But Xiao Yu said that he had brought out the antidote to pull Lu Qiu out of the burning wood family. In fact, Huang zhe didn''t have much confidence in Xiao Yu. As a result, he did. Huang Zhe''s heart is full of admiration. "I also want to ask, do you want to burn the fire to make alchemy?" Huang zhe looks forward to seeing Xiao Yu with a kind of doubt. After all, he is an alchemist. Of course, alchemists care about burning fire. How can burning fire involve faith? Xiao Yu chuckled and did not explain. What they didn''t know was that Xiao Yu''s first contact with fire was actually obtained by accident in the parchment on the lower plane. Many of his experiences have something to do with burning fire. Burning fire is more like a belief in the road of self-cultivation. It is a belief that we should grasp what we want no matter what danger we encounter. Huang zhe takes a deep look at Xiao Yu and doesn''t ask any more questions. And Xiao Yu, at this time, is already waiting for Huang Lao. Huang''s eyes seemed to have some memories, and then he said, "burn the fire, I''ve actually seen it." Here comes the message of burning fire! Xiao Yu also began to be nervous. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4470 From the expression of Huang Lao when Xiao Yu met Huang Lao for the first time, Xiao Yu knew that he could find no place to find, and he found the right person without any effort. After all, there are so many alchemists in the mainland of the coffin. I don''t know how many alchemists have never met with burning fire, but Huang zhe has. "But..." Huang zhe slightly shook his head and said, "the burning fire I met may be the real fire burning flame, but it is not the real body of burning fire." Xiao Yu was stunned, which made him think that when he was in the ancestral world, Gu Na''s ancestors were also infected by fire, and then his blood had the power and breath of burning fire attribute. After all, its rarity and rarity are so rare and precious that they can attack. In addition, the foreign matter produced between heaven and earth has its own consciousness, especially the consciousness of attack. So it''s easy to imagine that if you''ve ever been exposed to fire, it''s basically either burned out, gone in smoke, or tamed. Very few people can survive a fire. "Mr. Huang, what was the situation then?" Xiao Yu asked. In fact, he also knew that it was impossible for him to get information about the fire. However, if he could get the information related to the fire, it would also help Xiao Yu to better find the fire in the future. "I have a brother who is also an alchemist. When we went up the mountain to pick the elixir, we separated. Later, when I heard the fight, I immediately rushed over. But when we arrived, we found that a group of wooden family members came to rob us and injured my younger martial brother." "Is it the abominable wooden family again?" Luo Feng some anger, "this wooden family is really a big crab, the coffin mainland can walk horizontally?" "The wooden family was able to walk horizontally. At that time, we were both pure alchemists. They had a group of picking teams. After they injured my younger martial brother, we went back, but after we went back, my younger martial brother..." Here, Huang Zhe''s eyes are filled with grief and anger. "From that day on, my younger martial brother''s internal organs, skin and channels, all began to be burned off!" "What do you mean?" Xiao Yu frowned. "All five organs are burned!" Huang zhe said with a sad mood. Luo Feng was stunned and said, "the five internal organs are burned. It''s usually the result of being possessed by the devil. How can it all be burned?" "I don''t know!" Huang zhe said angrily, "I think about it carefully. I''m sure it was made by the wood family."! Because at that time, the one who robbed our elixir was a alchemist of the Mu family. At first, I thought that they only hurt my younger martial brother, but they were not. They must have used some secret method! " Xiao Yu said, "what does this have to do with burning fire?" "Because the one who burned my younger brother was to burn the fire!" Huang zhe was very sad and said, "at that time, eleven of my classmates were sacrificed, and even my master was burned to death at that time!" Xiao Yu and Luo Feng suddenly took a breath of cold air. They did not expect that Huang zhe had such a miserable experience. Although, Xiao Yu knows that water and fire are merciless, especially burning fire, which is a kind of fire that can burn heaven and earth! Of course, if you touch the body, you will die. If you touch it, you will die. "Why does Huang know that this is burning fire?" Huang''s eyes flashed with astonishing light and said, "it''s said that the fire will never go out. The fire is still burning in the place where my brothers and masters died." Xiao Yu''s face moved instantly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4471 When Xiao Yu heard this, he felt a kind of horror. However, if you are careful, this is the characteristic of burning fire. In the lower plane, the ancestors of Guna passed by the place where the fire was burned for unknown years, and then they were changed by the smell of fire. In the world of nine days, apart from the great ability of burning fire, what ordinary flame can do so? Never extinguish, burn heaven and earth! This is burning fire! Xiao Yu''s heart some ordinary straight jump, is it really burning fire? He has been searching for it for so long. Is he about to come into contact with the fire? But then he soon calmed down. Burning fire may be rare in the world of nine days, but it can never be a real fire. First of all, Huang zhe said that after his elder martial brother went to pick the miraculous medicine, his younger martial brother began to burn it. It was obviously man-made, but it had something to do with the wooden family. The second is to burn the fire. If it is really obtained by the wooden family, Xiao Yu can''t feel it. Because when he first came to the coffin continent, he felt that the fire was around him, but he could not sense the exact direction. Luo Feng also asked Xiao Yu how he felt about burning the fire. He also felt strange and said, "if it''s really the wood family who got the fire, it should be a fixed location." Xiao Yu nodded and said, "it''s really strange, but there is a smell of burning fire on this plane." Xiao Yu knew that he was not looking for the wrong direction, but that he needed a more precise location. "So it has something to do with the wooden family?" Luo Feng was stunned. It can be seen that since the incident of Mu Wanxin, he has really had a kind of disgusting attitude towards the Mu family. Huang zhe solemnly said: "little brother, the wooden family may not have a real fire, but the wooden family is most likely to contact with the fire. After all, the wooden family belongs to the coffin mainland, but for the coffin mainland," ten years? " Xiao Yu was thoughtful. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4472 Xiao Yu knows too clearly how difficult it is to upgrade the realm of soul. In the lower plane, Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm has reached a highest level. But it took him years. Although the law of the plane of the lower plane is different from that of the higher plane, the level of the spiritual realm and spiritual power also have their own set. However, when Xiao Yu came from the lower plane to the higher plane, he was still equivalent to re cultivating the spiritual realm, which took him a lot of time. If Xiao Yu''s soul talent is not heaven level, or even higher, he will not be able to easily break through to the level of human spirit when he comes from the world of ancestral clan. After all, Xiao Yu grew up in the lower plane, and his body and soul were limited to the lower plane. All of this, if not for a certain period of time, is absolutely impossible for the higher plane to integrate into the hierarchy of this law so quickly. The four great soul realms, the human spirit state, the earth spirit state, the heaven spirit state, and even the spirit state, the time required to get from one big state to another is simply not determined by the soul talent. The method that needs to be cultivated requires some kind of chance to realize, even the guidance of teachers and experts. The soul cultivates a pulse, too much emphasis on the teacher. As long as there are good teachers and talents, then the cultivation speed will not be too slow. Just imagine that a 30-year-old soul cultivator has no name in the Mu family, and even has only reached the spiritual realm. According to this situation, it is very difficult to make a breakthrough. However, the man named Mu Teng could reach the heaven spirit realm from the human spirit state in a short period of ten years, and then reach the Mu family and even the coffin mainland in three years. Huang Zhe''s face was dignified and said: "refining alchemy is a pulse, and the flame Xiao Yu nods slightly. Powerful alchemists and weapon refiners have extremely high abilities of refining elixirs and utensils. If outsiders want to ask for help, they basically don''t have to go out. As long as someone delivers the raw materials, they can refine the elixir. Compared with a rare and powerful alchemist, of course, it is easier to find the miraculous medicine of heaven and earth. That''s why alchemists and weapon refiners are so popular. But Xiao Yu thought of another key point. He squinted in his eyes and said, "this line, it seems, can''t go back so soon." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4473 Qiu Zhang and Huang zhe are both slightly surprised. They can''t help but look at Xiao Yu. Luo Feng is already excited. "Brother Yu, are you going to make a big scene at Mu''s house?" It seems that Luo Feng is particularly interested in making trouble about these things, and even he has forgotten what kind of dragon''s den the wooden family is. Huang Zhe and Qiu Zhang''s faces changed. The former even said, "no! Now it''s hot. You''re looking for death! " "Little brother, listen to us. I just guessed. I don''t know how important fire burning is to you, but what I only know is that it is a near death to go to the wooden house in such a hurry! Life is more important than burning fire Qiu Zhang said anxiously. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, nodded, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, my younger generation is not a reckless person. I know that burning fire is important, but I also know that life is only one time. I will see the situation later, but I must go to your younger brother''s place, Mr. Huang." The fire can''t be extinguished. All the teachers of huangzhe were burned to death. This is definitely the place where Xiao Yu has to go! After all, even if it''s not really burning fire, it''s also the residual flame of burning fire! It is enough to show the degree of horror that the residual flame can burn for decades. Huang zhe sighed. Even if it had been decades, it was still his classmate! When he mentioned it again, he was very sad. Huang zhe said sadly: "that day, master led his brother to visit him. I happened to go to collect herbs. When I came back, they told me that my master had put a seal of demarcation with the burning of life and soul. There were 12 lives in the end!" Qiu Zhang patted Huang zhe on the shoulder. It''s really moving to hear it. Xiao Yu and Luo Feng are silent. Even after decades, Huang zhe still clearly remembers the scene at that time. After all, he was his brother who practiced with him. Who can bear to see this scene? Huang zhe shook her head and swept away all the haze in her mind. She looked at Xiao Yu and said, "little brother, if you insist on going, I will tell you the position, but you should be careful. It is already a forbidden area. It may be that you will kill again." Xiao Yu nodded and said: "don''t worry, old Huang. If you have this ability, I''ll give you a justice." Huang Lao''s eyes flickered for a moment. He saw the perseverance and determination in Xiao Yu''s eyes. He didn''t know how, and his heart suddenly began to touch. This pair of eyes, as if let him see some deep and mysterious power, let him full of a kind of confidence. "Good! Thank you, little brother. Take this before you go Huang Laoshou''s flip is a jade card. This jade card has a subtle soul wave, which is transmitted from the beginning to the gentle. "This is the identity of my school. After you go to baiyuejing, the Duanmu family will treat you." Huang zhe said. "Duanmu family!" Luo Feng was stunned. "Duanmu family?" Xiao Yu is stunned. He seems to have heard of the name. However, because Xiao Yu has been practicing in the Mu family, he is not very clear about the wooden family. Instead, it is Luo Feng. The surprised look on his face makes Xiao Yu not so simple. "Brother Yu, don''t you know Duanmu family?" Luo Feng asked. Xiao Yu shakes his head. Then, Huang zhe said something about Duanmu family. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4474 "Well, let''s start now. Lu Qiu should have gone back first, so we won''t say hello to him." Xiao Yu said. Qiu Zhang and Huang zhe know that Xiao Yu''s time is urgent, and the Mu family doesn''t know what action will be taken, so they don''t stop him. Seeing Huang Lao and Qiu Zhang''s desire to talk, Xiao Yu said, "I''m afraid that Lu Qiu''s mother will ask them to do so. In this way, Lu Qiu can practice peacefully." Qiu Zhang and Huang zhe are so clever that they certainly know what Xiao Yu is talking about. But Xiao Yu didn''t say anything. He said hello to the two old men and left with Luo Feng. Looking at Xiao Yu and Luo Feng leaving, Huang zhe exclaimed: "Lu Qiu really met a noble man this time." "It''s just, I have a feeling that this kid will let the world know sooner or later." ¡­¡­ The night was just and bright, and two figures went in a certain direction. One was a pale gold figure, the other was a black shadow. There are still two people who can catch up with Xiao Yu. "I didn''t expect that the Duanmu family had such a tortuous history." While walking, Xiao Yu urges the speed of body method and becomes meditative. Luo Feng came up and sighed: "yes, this Duanmu family is also very poor. It is clearly the local family of the coffin mainland, but it was driven to one side by the rising wooden family. It is really unreasonable for a collateral family to know how to rebel." Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and was silent. It turned out that Duanmu family was the first family in mainland China. The family has lived and worked in peace and contentment for generations, and the mainland of coffins at that time was also open. The so-called openness means that, like other plane continents, as long as the space transmission channel is opened, it can be transmitted here. In the past, there were a lot of heaven and earth miracles in mainland China, and even there were a lot of heaven and Earth Spirit animals. Because of the special plane law of this continent, it has long been a natural environment suitable for cultivation. As a result, the coffin continent is one of the places many people want to come here to experience. As time went by, there were fewer and fewer demons and beasts in the coffin continent. With more people, there was more struggle, and the coffin continent gradually became a mixture of good and bad people. At this time, Duanmu family, the largest family in the mainland of the coffin, proposed to unite to drive away these foreign invaders. These despots think that the coffin mainland belongs to their Duanmu family, and the things of the Duanmu family can not be plundered by outsiders. At that time, the coffin continent still respected alchemists, and the Duanmu family produced powerful alchemists. Therefore, these tyrants proposed that these powerful alchemists should invite the strong to protect the coffin continent. This approach encountered the opposition of Duanmu clan. At that time, the Duanmu family also had clans and clans, and they disagreed with it. Of course, this matter could not continue. What happened later was that the tyrants and the opposition within the clan began to separate, and they led some of their collateral families to live on the other side. These runaway Duanmu families took out the word "Duan" and changed them to Mu surname, which means that they are no longer members of the Duanmu family. They stand on their own mountain tops and call themselves the same line. Of course, there is also a suspicion that they have to confront the clan Duanmu family. The final situation is that the wooden family, with its decisive and bossy approach, has invited a large number of masters from the mainland to catch up with others. At that time, there were many powerful alchemists in the autocratic school, and these alchemists were the capital of the Mu family to establish a strong clan. Later, more and more collateral families of Duanmu family saw the strength of the family and were disappointed with the weakness of the clan Duanmu family. They left Duanmu family one after another and joined the family. In this way, the Duanmu family did not experience the war, but slowly declined. To the back, Duanmu family is a retreat, still living a happy life. However, after hundreds of years, few people know about Duanmu family. Because Duanmu family has been reduced to the existence of the third class family. History will only record the winners, no one will sympathize with the losers and the weak. "Boy, it''s much safer than you go to Tengyuan mainland." Poor Qi quipped. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4475 Xiao Yu smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Of course he knew what poor Qi was talking about. At that time, when he and Qingyin went to Tengyuan continent, they met xuanlei beast. Xuanlei beast clan, that is the divine beast with the blood of Xuanwu! It is just that these families were abandoned and then lived in Tengyuan. There is a common feature between the xuanlei beast clan and the Duanmu family, that is, they are all a little bit more inclined. However, the xuanlei clan was forced by the Xuanwu clan to never turn over, because the combination of the power of thunder and the blood of Xuanwu was so powerful that the Xuanwu people were afraid of. The Duanmu family was reduced to a fourth rate family. Xuanlei beast family had resisted, but failed. Inspired by Xiao Yu, he was able to revive himself. And Duanmu family, even have not resisted, set points high. Xiao Yu does not evaluate the Duanmu family and the two families of the wooden family, because they are not wrong in their respective positions. Only one is inclined to live and work in peace and contentment, and the other is to pursue the rule of power. They all set out for their own interests and the consideration of their clansmen. In fact, there is nothing wrong with them. Just like the Xuanwu people, some of them also wanted to strengthen their own status, so they expelled those who were invaded by the force of thunder. In fact, if we really want to kill all the people, then we can define a kind of dehumanizing, but neither the Xuanwu nor the Mujia. Xiao Yu murmured in his heart, "didn''t you go to sleep? Wake up so fast. " "Cut, is it difficult to make a simple secret? Can I sleep for half a month?" Poor strange says with pride. Xiao Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. "Brother Yu, to what extent do you think the Duanmu family must be weak and perish? Unexpectedly, it is still partial and peaceful. It is not for the people, but also for the ancestors." Luo Feng is speechless. This Duanmu family, for so many years, has never appeared in other places, almost all of them live in their own towns. The people of Duanmu family were isolated from the outside world. Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "maybe they have their own ideas. As bystanders, they don''t need to pay attention to so many things. We will leave immediately after we get the news of the burning fire." The reason why Xiao Yu stayed in the mainland of the coffin was not to pay attention to the grudges between the Duanmu family and the wooden family, or to fight with the wooden family, because he could not stay in the coffin mainland for too long. Although only two or three months, but he still needs to continue to practice, because the flag grabbing meeting is the most important. "Bai Yueling is three days away from here. Let''s hurry up." The three days soon passed. Xiao Yu and Luo Feng drove at full speed during the day and rested during the day. Soon they reached the place where Bai Yueling was. "Here it is." They walked through the jungle and saw the busy Valley town ahead. Yes, these towns are located in the valley. It is ten minutes of the day now. From a distance, the whole valley looks like a sunken moon, so it is called white moon collar. Bai Yueling is also the location of one of the collateral families of Duanmu family. At least tens of miles away, Xiao Yu still saw that there was a faint green energy in the sky over the white moon collar. Xiao Yu suddenly closed his eyes and felt the breath of life around the jungle. Unconsciously, there was a strange and comfortable energy escaping from him. Luo Feng was stunned. This is the induction Qi machine of Xiao Yu''s innate life spirit. Xiao Yu used his spirit body to absorb the energy of life to supplement himself at a time of crisis. Xiao Yu opened his eyes and said, "it''s true that few people come here to visit. The creatures around are rarely touched with human breath." "Brother Yu, how do you know? Are you a dog Luo Feng asked curiously. Xiao Yu said with a smile, "you are the dog! It''s some kind of secret sense to me "Oh." Luo Feng suddenly. Then Xiao Yu looked into the front with some doubts in his eyes. "Boy, do you feel it?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4476 This sudden voice got Xiao Yu''s dark nod. He who says this is poor and strange. "Well, it''s a little strange." Xiao Yu said in his heart. He is a person who has a strong sense of the power of life. The innate life spirit gives him the ability to communicate with plant creatures. Just now, he used his own sensing ability and felt that there was no human activity nearby. Therefore, Xiao Yu judged that there were few outsiders here. But at the same time, Xiao Yu sensed that there were some strange things about the spirit power of heaven and earth around him. He couldn''t tell what these strange places were, but he always felt as if something was wrong. It is his heart and soul all the time in the induction, also can not find too many things. "The spiritual power of heaven and earth here is very pure, even more pure than your five shrines. These spiritual powers of heaven and earth obviously have a strong power of life, but... " The golden winged ROC echoed, saying that he was meditating. "But it''s too rich." Xiao Yu took the message. "Yes, the pure spiritual power of heaven and earth is not necessarily rich, and the strong spiritual power of heaven and earth is not necessarily pure, but here is both." Poor Qi continued. This is not a strange place. The more rich and pure the spiritual power of heaven and earth is, of course, better for a practitioner. But isn''t that strange? In such an environment, the Duanmu family has gradually declined. According to the truth, even though they can''t be as powerful as the wooden family, they will not decline so much. Xiao Yu didn''t think much about it. Xuan even went to Baiyue town with Luo Feng. The town inside the white moon collar is called Baiyue Town, where Duanmu family has lived for generations. it is said that the name of the white moon collar is because there is a well at the end of the valley. When the moon is late, the essence of heaven, earth and moon will fill the well, so there is a white moon well. There is no big difference between Baiyue town and other towns. According to Huang Zhe, more than 80% of Baiyue town is the original residents here, and the rest are ordinary people who come here to do business and settle in Baiyue town. Baiyue town is like a big natural village. Although we can''t talk about the water, the water, the traffic, but it is also a peaceful. Xiao Yu and Luo Feng didn''t stay for long. They went to Duanmu''s residence delicately. The white moon collar is the territory of the collateral family of Duanmu family. Duanmu family is the same as the wooden family, because it is an ancient big family, of course, there are many collateral blood. The whole white moon collar is named Duanmu. Of course, some people''s blood is very thin, some even intermarry with people outside, and even many people are reduced to ordinary people. This is the importance of blood to a family in the world of nine days. Pure blood can inherit more talent, strength and some ability of our ancestors. And the blood is thin, naturally will not be welcomed. It''s the same with monsters. This is also why in the realm of monsters, the monsters who can be infected with the blood of high-level monsters can have such a high status and natural strength. "This is the Duanmu family." They came to the front of Duanmu''s residence. Although it was not a luxurious gate, it was simple and grand. The two characters of Duanmu are hung high, showing a kind of ancient atmosphere. Luo Feng also does not want to waste time, want to move forward immediately, but is pulled by Xiao Yu. "Wait a minute." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4477 Luo Feng was a little surprised. Xiao Yu closed his eyes and seemed to be sensing something. From Xiao Yu''s body, there was a kind of red light flickering. Luo Feng is surprised, but he doesn''t disturb Xiao Yu. In Xiao Yu''s mind, there was a strange track drawn by red energy. This track has mountains and rivers, stars and bright moon, as if connected by red tracks. Vaguely, the spirit power of heaven and earth around Xiao Yu suddenly became agitated. Yes, this is the road map for burning. Even when he came to Qingmu Town, Xiao Yu would not have seen such a scene. The reason is very simple, because the burning fire, or even the breath of burning fire, did not appear in Qingmu town. But it''s different here. It''s Bai Yueling, Duanmu''s family and Huang Zhe''s younger brother''s family. "Here it is." After a while, the restless atmosphere around Xiao Yu began to calm down, and he also opened his eyes. "Brother Yu, there is a smell of burning fire in it, isn''t it?" Luo Feng asked. Xiao Yu nodded, his eyes a little excited. After searching for so long, from the lower plane to the big one, he finally has a chance to see the fire. Even if it is not really burning fire, but it is also related to burning fire! Xiao Yu and Luo Feng move forward. The two guards seem to want to stop Xiao Yu. However, Xiao Yu takes out the identity jade card given by Huang Zhe. The two guards frowned when they saw the jade card. "What is this?" Xiao Yu and Luo Feng are stunned. Don''t they know each other? "This is the jade slips of identity. We know Duanmu Liangxin." Luo Feng opens a way. When the two guards heard Luo Feng calling the name, their faces Suddenly sank. "I don''t care who you are. There''s no one you''re looking for. Go!" After that, Yu Jian just threw it back. What else did Luo Feng want to say? Xiao Yu pulled him over and stood up. He clasped his fists and said, "please go to Tongchuan for us. We are the disciples of Liang Xin''s former friends. We specially came to see Duanmu master." Xiao Yu said this, the two guards look a little better, they are also seriously up and down a look at them. But the guard on the left said, "I''m sorry, the owner has something to do. I don''t see anyone else." Xiao Yu frowns. They obviously regard Xiao Yu and Luo Feng as uninvited guests. Huang zhe said that the jade plate was the representative of their school. Duanmu Liangxin, as he said just now, was the name of Huang Zhe''s younger martial brother. Duanmu Liangxin was the alchemist of Duanmu family and also the brother of Duanmu''s master at that time. At this time, the door opened and a 60 year old man in black came out. The old man''s face was kind and kind, but his eyes were dark green. "Uncle Chang." Seeing the old man, the two guards were very respectful. "Come in." The old man took a deep look at Xiao Yu and turned to enter it. Luo Feng and the two guards were stunned. They obviously didn''t expect the old man to be relieved as soon as he came out. "Brother Yu?" Luo Feng looks at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu said quietly, "let''s go." After entering the room, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng did not speak because they had been following the old man just now. "Brother Yu, where is he going to take us? And he seems to know us? Did Mr. Huang say hello in advance Luo Feng asked in a low voice, a lot of psychological questions. Xiao Yu shook his head and motioned him not to say so. Duanmu family is very big, two people even left plug right wear, and then came to a small courtyard, strange is, this courtyard looks very strange. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4478 It''s strange because Xiao Yu feels the smell of seal, but the smell of seal is with a kind of bloody smell. "Seal the border!" Luo Feng exclaimed. The old man turned his back to Xiao Yu and Luo Feng. He raised his head slightly and looked at the room in the yard and said: "the man inside is my second brother. Forty years ago, my second brother came back from picking miraculous herbs from outside, met them, and then began to burn. " "At first, the internal organs were slowly burned and rotten, and then the skin, meridians, bones..." The old man sighed and said, "I didn''t expect 40 years to pass in a flash." Then, the old man turned his head and looked at Xiao Yu and Luo Feng. His eyes were calm and he said, "I didn''t expect that after 40 years, someone could find this place and feel the smell of fire inside." At this time, the old man''s eyes suddenly burst into a startling cold light and said in a deep voice: "who are you after all!" The killing opportunity burst out from the old man is very terrible. He is a master of the Taoist realm! Luo Feng was surprised. He felt that he had entered the tiger''s den of Longtan, while Xiao Yu took out the jade slips and handed them over. The old man''s breath just became alert and cold, but there was no chance to kill. There was no need to be afraid. Xiao Yu did not feel the cold killing intention from this man. The old man took over the jade slips in Xiao Yu''s hand. After a look, he felt some feelings in his heart, and immediately changed back to his hometown. "Who are you?" Asked the old man. "Elder, we are Huang Lao, also is Huang Zhe''s friend." Xiao Yu said. "It''s really senior brother Huang..." The old man seems to have some memories. Then he changed his vigilance and calmly asked, "is senior brother Huang OK?" "Dan is only a good way of refining." Xiao Yu answered truthfully. The old man shook his head slightly and sighed: "elder martial brother Huang is lucky, but he is also the most guilty. I remember that he came to our Duanmu family many times to teach the younger generation the way of alchemy. I also received some advice from him on cultivation. Although different, senior brother Huang is a good man. " Luo Feng deeply felt the same way and said, "yes, old man Huang is really good. He will do his best for a stranger." The old man looked at Luo Feng in surprise. He immediately looked at Xiao Yu, squinting in his eyes, and said, "elder martial brother Huang, I don''t want to talk about it. It was you who sensed the fire inside, did you?" "Isn''t that why you brought us in? You must have been guarding the border for some time, haven''t you? " Xiao Yu asked. Luo Feng suddenly, he finally understood why the old man would come out to lead them in. It turned out that he felt the fluctuation of the seal. It must be when Xiao Yu sensed the smell of burning fire, so he touched the boundary, and then he knew it. The old man looked at Xiao Yu suspiciously and said, "which family alchemist are you?" This is not a simple question. In his opinion, those who can sense the trend of burning are definitely of identity background. Look at this person calm mind leisure, face no waves, must have experienced some kind of storm. In addition, the dignified head, extraordinary bearing, the old people think that the origin of the two people is not so simple. The most important point is that few people come to visit the white moon collar. It can be said that those who come to visit their families are recognized by the elderly. "We come from Cangling college." Xiao Yu answered truthfully. "Cangling college!" The old man''s eyes twinkled. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4479 The decline of Duanmu family is only one or two hundred years. But what about the five shrines? It has a history of tens of thousands of years! The nearest gods to the present are the five great gods ten thousand years ago. Each of the five gods established their own colleges, known as the five shrines. After thousands of years of ups and downs, the five shrines have long been recognized as places where people can understand the nature of gods. They also want to send the children of their family to the five shrines. But it''s not easy to get into the five shrines. It must be a place recommended by a mainland or family power. I have to go through the examination of the house of Commons. Even if you enter the house of Commons, it is the upper court that really discusses the place of cultivation. The examination of the upper court is not simple. In particular, the joint examination of the five shrines a few months ago shocked countless families. If it is the past, the elderly may not be too enthusiastic about Cangling college, after all, Cangling college is the bottom of the list. But now it''s different. It can be said that the old man''s eyes are all changed, there is a kind of different feeling. In the eyes of the elderly, it is absolutely a few people who dare to come to Duanmu family. And if there are no specific secrets, you won''t find it here. In fact, he was really afraid that other people would come here. After all, it was burning fire! It''s a flame that makes alchemists and weapon refiners crazy about it. But if it''s from the five shrines, he doesn''t have to be so scared. Relatively speaking, these ancient families are very friendly to the people of the five shrines. Otherwise, people in the coffin continent would not enter the five shrines every year. In particular, over the past few months, Cangling college has also produced a genius and gained a lot of fame. However, the old man shook his head and said, "since you can sense the burning, you should also know that what is inside is not the real fire." "What''s in there?" Luo Feng asked. "I don''t know, but it has something to do with the fire." Thinking of that "fire" in those years, the old man is still afraid. Xiao Yu said, "master, I want to go in and have a look." "Brother Yu!" Luo Feng was also surprised. Although their purpose is to burn the confidence of the fire, they just arrived at Duanmu''s house, and they didn''t want to go in at all. Are they so anxious? Obviously, the old man was also a little surprised, and said solemnly: "I don''t know what task your school has given you, but elder martial brother Huang is afraid that he has told you that it has been burning for decades here. Even if it is not really burning fire, it can kill people invisibly! At that time, including my second brother, twelve corpses were destroyed in a few minutes! In the end, master Qing sealed his life and soul to keep the fire from leaking out. It''s also a search for death to enter your empty spirit realm! " This is a very pertinent suggestion. Xiao Yu can also hear the good intentions of the old man. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "people all say that the people of Duanmu family have the heart of benevolence and kindness. Today, they really deserve their reputation." The old man frowned. It seems that this guy doesn''t take his words seriously. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu really has some good feelings for Duanmu family. At first, the guard did not give a sense of ferocity. Even the old man in front of him could persuade an outsider like this. This may be one of the characteristics of the Duanmu family from generation to generation. Kind, kind, honest. Of course, to put it bluntly, it is weak and lacks a strong spirit. However, Xiao Yu has a good opinion of Duanmu family. "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK." After that, Xiao Yu walked in towards the inside. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4480 Looking at Xiao Yu''s back, the old man of the wooden family suddenly felt some palpitations in his heart. To tell you the truth, he is also the first time to meet Xiao Yu. He can feel that the other party has no intention or even any evil intention. But he doesn''t know how. The feeling this person gives him seems to have been familiar with before. This kind of deja vu is not the same as if you have seen it somewhere, but a feeling of intimacy in the blood. Just then, that feeling became strong. It shocked him. Clearly is a stranger, but how can you feel so? Maybe it''s because of such a reason that he can''t afford to kill. He even brings this man in and allows him to enter the border? The second leader of Duanmu family didn''t know. What he only knew was that Duanmu family had always been benevolent and had little dispute, but he would not let an outsider into his family casually, and he would not believe him with a few words. Luo Feng saw Xiao Yu with a calm back, and his mood gradually became calm from the beginning of tension. "I have known Yu Ge for a long time, but I know that he never does anything uncertain. He will be OK." Luo Feng said. Xiao Yu went to the gate of the yard. The courtyard is very large and surrounded by walls. It looks very ordinary and ordinary. What Xiao Yu knows is that the seal covers the whole yard, and the wall is the first line of defense. "Boy, you have to be prepared. Burning fire is not for fun. Although the fire inside is not burning fire, it has the flame of burning fire in it." Golden winged ROC reminds way. Although the two ancient monsters are not afraid of heaven and earth, they are afraid that Xiao Yu will repeat Duanmu Liang''s new state. "Well, I''ll be careful." Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. In fact, he doesn''t know whether he can succeed, but he still wants to try. What gave him the capital to try was the road map of burning fire. After getting the whole road map of burning fire, Xiao Yu can even stimulate the breath power of burning fire. This kind of breath power is not a kind of residual flame of burning fire, but a kind of flame breath far away, which is the same as parchment which records the burning route. It''s like a person coming out of a fragrant flower will be stained with the fragrance of flowers. It''s the same with parchment. Burning fire is a kind of foreign matter in the world. Since it is recorded, parchment will have the smell of burning fire. At that time, when living in the world of the gate, Xiao Yu used this breath to contain in his array, and even understood the array with fire attribute power. Of course, at that time, Xiao Yu relied more on the spirit way. The advantage given by Shenhun Dao to Xiao Yu is that he has an array library. At the same time, Xiao Yu can copy and transform the same type of array with stronger attack power after learning the array. In the lower plane, he can do it, let alone now? Xiao Yu closed his eyes, and then the complex lines in his mind began to twinkle. This is a strange route, and unconsciously, Xiao Yu''s body surface, there is a faint red light flashing. "This is The sense of burning fire The old man was moved when he saw this scene. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4481 Although we have known that Xiao Yu''s life experience is extraordinary, and we have known that Xiao Yu can have an induction with the residual flame of the burning fire inside. But at this moment, he was still surprised by Xiao Yu''s phenomenon. Luo Feng also exclaimed: "I really don''t know what brother Yu has experienced in the lower plane before. Even the fire can be sensed. If I had known him a little earlier, I would have gone south and North with him." What do you say, shocked? Lower plane? " "Yes, brother Yu is our college. It should be said that it is the five great shrines. Well, no, it''s rare in the whole higher plane to come up from the lower level. I heard that he was so powerful that the whole plane was on the verge of breaking up, which was very powerful." The old man was shocked again. The lower plane is regarded as disdainful by the higher plane. But what does this person mean when he is able to give way to the boundary of the plane in the lower plane? It represents the strength of this man at that time. It is the strongest in the lower plane! But the old man soon regained his calmness. Although the lower plane and the higher plane are different plane rules, there is no one saying that the higher plane is the lower one, but in terms of force level, the higher plane is too strong. After all, the world of thirty-six small days was destroyed by the great powers, and then became a plane continent. But the pre ancient continent was only a medium-sized existence in the seventy-two heavenly world. How could it be compared with the seventy-two heavenly world? In addition, after the destruction of the ancient continent, the overall life and power of the 36 continents were reduced to the lowest level. In other words, even if it is an arbitrary higher plane, such as the lowest continent like Tengzhou, any one person''s power can destroy a lower plane. Of course, it''s just in terms of strength. After all, people of higher plane can not easily go to the lower plane. In addition to the guardian of the plane and the method of binding the power of heaven and earth, people of higher plane will be bound by the power of law when they go to the lower plane. In particular, the higher the strength, the more powerful the suppression. This is that whether the higher plane or the lower plane rule is stronger or weaker. Therefore, in the eyes of the elderly, even if it is the strongest in the lower plane, it is also necessary to start over again when it comes to the higher plane. It''s just that cultivation depends on talent, chance and experience of cultivation time. In the eyes of the old man, this man was able to achieve such a calm mind, and even the posture that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him and remained unchanged, which must have benefited from his experience in the lower plane. Such a person, not to mention the talent and potential, is simply in mind, is already much better than many people in the higher plane. That kind of temperament, personality charm, is extremely rare. Let''s get to the point. I saw a red light on Xiao Yu''s body. After a while, there was a flame on Xiao Yu''s body and it began to burn! Both Luo Feng and the old man are stunned. Strangely enough, these flames still don''t have any flame breath fluctuation. In fact, this is just a kind of flame energy that Xiao Yu bestows on himself by borrowing the route map of burning fire. Of course, this kind of energy does not have the ability to attack. Xiao Yu just wants to use this breath to let himself enter the border safely. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and his whole mind was united. Then, without hesitation, he stepped in. At the same time, a kind of invisible energy turns into branches all over the sky, like countless magic claws, which opens the invisible barrier ahead. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4482 These invisible barriers are, of course, sealed. When Xiao Yu was outside, he had already sensed the level of the seal. Strictly speaking, this is not a kind of seal boundary, but a kind of soul boundary formed by the burning of soul power. This kind of soul enchantment is only the simplest use, and it doesn''t even have the defense power to defend it. Xiao Yu guessed that Huang Zhe''s master at that time was not a master of array. If he was not a master of array, he would not be able to activate such defense as array. At that time, when the situation was urgent, master Huang zhe burned his soul and formed a natural wall of soul. The wall formed by the power of the soul is not worthless. The biggest purpose is to surround the power in the yard. What power is in the yard? Of course, it''s the power associated with burning. Of course, the greatest benefit of the wall is to prevent the soul from being inside. This is Huang Zhe''s school to prevent people from interfering with Duanmu''s home! Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm is so powerful that when he stood outside, everything was already in his eyes. It''s just that he''s not sure how powerful the flames are. Yes, Xiao Yu soon got into the yard by using the path of Tianmu branch. From the outside, Xiao Yu just stepped into it normally, but Luo Feng and the old man of Duanmu family knew that the next moment was the most tense. "Boom Sure enough, I saw that the courtyard house was suddenly out of a bear fire. This flame is like a tiger, suddenly toward Xiao Yu shrouded in the past. "Brother Yu!" Luo Feng was shocked. Although he had the defense of the wall of soul, he could not feel the breath of burning fire inside, but he could see it! That kind of flame, even if you don''t feel its real lethality, can also sense how destructive this flame is. After all, it''s been burning for decades! The old man of Duanmu''s home immediately held his breath and his whole expression was trembling, which made him recall the scene decades ago.. At that time, he was at the scene, but at that time, Huang Zhe''s school had been burned to death, and he was also under the wall of soul. The breath of fire in the wall of soul did not escape, but the flame burned for three days and three nights, and then returned to peace. From then on, he knew that the extraordinary flame, once known by people outside, or destroying the soul boundary, would be a devastating blow to their Duanmu family! So from then on, he was practicing outside the yard. One is to prevent the flame from stirring, and the other is to prevent people from approaching here. And meeting this person today is unexpected. Feeling the terrible flame, Xiao Yu''s eyes were full of fire, and the red light began to flash, and then his body immediately ran to the side. When Xiao Yu immediately shifted his direction, the flame was chasing after him like a poisonous snake. Although Luo Feng and the old man outside can''t feel the breath of fire inside, Xiao Yu is different. This kind of flame breath, to give his soul shock is too big, too terrible. That kind of feeling, can burn oneself out in an instant. This is a flame that Xiao Yu has never felt before. Even if you have felt the burning smell of parchment in your mind for thousands of times, it is different now. This is the real smell of burning fire and contains the power of burning fire! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4483 At this moment, Xiao Yu simply felt that he was taking the greatest risk when he came to the higher level. Even before he went to Tengyuan mainland, he did not have such a feeling. Another example is to go to the vicious land in the LAN Lou mainland, he did not make him feel so thrilling. Yes, after all, this is a flame that can burn the world! "It''s terrible. Although I haven''t seen fire burning before, this gesture is much more terrible than the fire in some monsters." Poor Qi also exclaimed. Xiao Yu has been working hard to urge the flash of gold and stone around the yard. Even though his art of glittering with gold and stone is the level of body, method and spirit at the level of prefecture level, and even in the realm of harmony, Xiao Yu can not easily surpass it, but Xiao Yu still feels the posture that the wolves, tigers and leopards are about to cover up behind him. "Boom The flame rose again, reaching a height of 100 meters. The whole Duanmu family was full of fire. Although the fire in the yard has no breath and can not spread to the outside, such a big flame, not to mention the Duanmu family, is also seen by people outside. "What happened to the Duanmu family? How could there be such a big flame? " "Yes, my God. Is the Duanmu house on fire? But no way "No, do you feel that there is no breath in such a big flame." These white moon collar people are shocked. The burning of flame is a flame, which can arouse the spiritual power of heaven and earth. The energy breath with fire attribute can be transmitted out, but there is no such breath. Suddenly, an old man with white hair moved his face and said, "is it The fire forty years ago! " "Master, what fire?" The young men asked the old man with white hair next to him. The old man with white hair looked a little frightened and said solemnly: "I heard that forty years ago, a fire killed Duanmu Liangxin and all his classmates who visited him. The smell of the flame even spread throughout the whole white moon collar." "The whole white moon collar!" The pupils of those people shrank, and they were shocked. What kind of power can be transmitted to such a large scale? Although the whole white moon collar is not very large, it is at least several kilometers! It is impossible to cause such a large-scale momentum shock even if the whole strength of the Tao state is hit. "Yes, that fire burned for three days and three nights, which made all the people of Bai Yueling withdraw temporarily. I didn''t expect another fire this time, but it didn''t have the flavor of that year." The old man was amazed. He is a casual monk. He has experienced things 40 years ago, so he knows it clearly. But what he didn''t know was, why didn''t there be that terrible flame this time? At this time, Duanmu''s home, many people also noticed that the flames burning nearly 100 meters, their faces changed greatly. "Whew, whew!" For a moment, the masters of the wooden family came over one after another. Seeing this scene, he immediately looked on his face. "Uncle, what happened?" A dignified middle-aged man swept over and asked in shock. And they also found the existence of Luo Feng, but their eyes are falling in the courtyard. This middle-aged man is not who, is the white moon led Duanmu family collateral line of the master, Duanmu Ming shirt. "Someone''s going in." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4484 "Someone''s going in!" The faces of these Duanmu people have changed greatly. Duanmu Mingshan was surprised and said anxiously, "uncle, how can anyone get in? Don''t you watch here? " "I let him in." The old man''s eyes flickered slightly without concealment. The people of Duanmu family changed their faces even more. "How can it be? How can the third uncle let people in?" "Is it from our family?" "How could it be? The people of our family know what happened 40 years ago, and this is a forbidden area Then, they looked at Luo Feng one after another. "It''s him. There''s a kid who came in with him. It must be that kid in!" The guard pointed to Luo Feng and his face changed greatly. The people of Duanmu''s family looked at Luo Feng with a kind of hostility. A young and vigorous young man said angrily, "who are you? Why do you want to break into here, but you want to harm our Duanmu family in injustice? " Duanmu Mingshan looks at Luo Feng suspiciously. In the face of so many people''s hostility, Luo Feng still held his head high and regarded himself as his own home, with a kind of rebellious way: "what are you worried about? Isn''t there a breath of flame? If there were, you would have been burned to death. " Duanmu''s family just reacted. Yes, there is no flame. If it is the same as it was 40 years ago, can they still live? Of course, Duanmu Mingshan just thought of this, so he is relatively calm. But in any case, this is the place where the fire was burned. Who knows if it will break the seal? "I don''t think the boy went in casually." The old man was still looking at the courtyard and said calmly. Compared with these people, his attention is focused on it, because he wants to know what kind of ability the person inside has. Duanmu Mingshan and others have their eyes on the courtyard, at the same time, their minds are nervous. After all, such a flame had a great impact on Duanmu family 40 years ago. Even Duanmu Liangxin, the second uncle of Duanmu Mingshan, died as a result. They don''t know whether the flame will be re ignited after 40 years. They just want to know who is so bold as to challenge these flames. "I have a feeling that this fire may be eliminated from the hearts of our Duanmu family forever." Said the old man. The whole body of Duanmu Mingshan is trembling, and the eyes are twinkling slightly. The fire 40 years ago had a great impact on the soul of Duanmu family. Because the "arsonists" are from the wood family! In other words, they are killing themselves! How can Duanmu''s family live and work in peace and contentment, keep aloof from the world, and even want to invite Duanmu, how can they not feel heartache? Even if 40 years have passed, this is still a problem for the Duanmu family, even for the Duanmu clan. Indeed, this flame is like a scar in the heart of Duanmu family. If you can accept it, maybe the haze in the heart of Duanmu family can be swept away. Even when they passed the yard, they would not retreat three feet, turn pale and lose their courage. For a moment, the whole flame occupied the yard hundreds of meters around. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4485 "It''s terrible. These flames have completely covered a courtyard." While Xiao Yu is urging the body method, his mind is thinking rapidly. Although it is extremely dangerous here, Xiao Yu can still find the exit and break through. But now it''s completely impossible. There''s almost no place for him to escape. Because there were all these flames everywhere, and even his sense became weak, and the perception of his soul was almost blocked. If Xiao Yu didn''t have his soul and soul to escape in the crevice, he would have been buried in the sea of fire. It can be said that Xiao Yu is in a desperate situation at this time! Golden winged ROC and poor Qi are all nervous. "Bad, if you have the power of water, maybe you can restrain it." Poor Qi says anxiously. The golden winged ROC said in a deep voice: "it''s useless. If you want to extinguish this kind of flame, it''s impossible to extinguish it without the list of heaven and earth. Although it''s the residual flame, if I were still in Beiming, I would be afraid of this burning fire." The golden winged Dapeng was originally the king of the northern underworld. Before, he was Kun, but now he is Peng. He has changed from water property to metal property. Therefore, he can''t help Xiao Yu at all. "Since you can''t fight fire and water, boy, you can fight it with fire! You also have the power to burn fire, and it''s not inferior to it! " Said the golden winged ROC immediately. Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled. In fact, he thought so before he went in. It was just that the attack of burning fire was so terrible that he not only chased him to devour it, but also gave him the feeling of vanishing. "Good!" Xiao Yu suddenly stopped his body. He immediately scattered the golden stone flash technique. At the same time, he immediately burned a red flame on his body. Of course, the flame on Xiao Yu''s body has no attack power, but he wants to use the flame to fight against this kind of real burning flame. Xiao Yu''s eyes burst out with two red flames, just like a fireman in the flames. In front of us, there is a huge fire, just like a great beast. In an instant, it pours over. But in such a moment of time, when the beast was only an inch away from Xiao Yu, it suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter? The fire has stopped? " Seeing that the flame is no longer burning outside, it is as if it is suddenly stationary, which is a moment of consternation. But who knows, the next second, let everyone be surprised, the flame rose again, this time fully burned to a height of 300 meters. That kind of red shine, even purple color, from the depths of the soul let Duanmu Mingshan and others tremble again. Luo Feng, who was still confident in Xiao Yu, changed his face slightly and blurted out -- "pit and trough!" At the same time, "boom" a sound, the flame inside suddenly is toward all directions in the past. "Let''s go!" Duanmu Mingshan shouts. The crowd retreated. It was as if the flame was surrounded by a transparent wall, and could not break through the boundary in any case. It''s like a cage full of fire. It''s bound by the cage and can''t break through, but the feeling is still frightening. Because if it really comes out, it will be more terrifying than what it was 40 years ago! "No, the wall of soul is bound like A little saturated The elder of a Duanmu family exclaimed. Sure enough, I saw that the outer wall of the soul was flashing with a kind of glass light, this light is the border is bearing the momentum of fire attack! Everyone was upset. And Luo Feng, the old man, and Duanmu Mingshan, more concerned about what happened to the man inside, because it was the man inside who provoked him! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4486 At this time, of course, Xiao Yu was extremely uncomfortable. The flames all over the mountains and fields began to devour him. For a moment, Xiao Yu only felt that his world was a world of flames. The terrible fire attribute attack power is swallowing the "energy" of burning fire on his body surface. In other words, the fire all over the sky is fighting against the flame on Xiao Yu''s body surface. "Boom, boom!" The scream of terror made a crash like roar. These burning fires are so terrible that the burning energy around Xiao Yu is beginning to be swallowed up after maintaining for a while. "Hateful, the burning smell on parchment is only a kind of spatial connection, which remains with time, and can not be compared with the real fire!" Xiao Yu also fell into a slight anxiety. The shock of this kind of flame was so great that even a hundred mu Hong couldn''t do it. Yes, the attack power of the fire is so terrible, and it is engulfed in the sky towards him! What Xiao Yu can''t imagine at all is what kind of situation it will be if it is really met with a real fire? He doesn''t know. At this time, the seven star sword in the space ring suddenly began to vibrate violently. It''s an artifact! "No, ice!" Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly moved. "Yes! I can''t think of it! " All of a sudden, Xiao Yu suddenly realized. Ice is one of Xiao Yu''s tools. At that time, he got three tools from elder Peng''s broken magic soldiers. This matter was a sensation to all the students of refining weapons in the upper and lower courts. Yang Yao, ice, and then the golden winged ROC. Yang Yao has an ability similar to phagocytosis. Ice is the spirit of ice. It can be said that these two attributes are rarely used by Xiao Yu. Generally speaking, he is the master of the seven star sword, which is the Seven Star spirit. What reminded Xiao Yu just now is the spirit of ice! Obviously, when Xiao Yu was in such a difficult time, even the cold ice spirit felt that Xiao Yu''s life and death was in the front line, so it sensed on its own. "Boy, you''ve been settling for too long. Don''t be careless!" The golden winged ROC takes a deep breath. He is in the seven star sword with Yang Yao and ice. And the golden winged ROC can grow up with Xiao Yu''s cultivation. But the spirit is not the same. If the spirit wants to grow, it must be summoned more times and contact with each other to enhance its power. All of a sudden, the seven star sword began to float in the space ring, and a blue cold awn began to huff and puff. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the words of golden winged Dapeng. Qi Ling also has its own intelligence. Since she has been tamed by Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu is the first. In addition, Yang Yao and Han Bing are not as high as the Seven Star spirit, and certainly not as high as the thousand year old demon golden winged Dapeng. The golden winged ROC shrugged his shoulders and said, "OK, it''s up to you whether your master can live or not." "Boom All of a sudden, the seven star sword burst out bright blue light, which filled the whole space ring, and immediately formed an ice blue storm around Xiao Yu. Xiao Yumu was stunned. Of course, he knew that the golden winged Dapeng was stirring up the "little guy" of ice. What he didn''t expect was that the spirit of the iceberg had even activated itself, and such a huge snowstorm broke out to protect Xiao Yu! All of a sudden, Xiao Yu was about to be put out of the burning fire, and there was a layer of cold ghost covering Xiao Yu. No matter how those flames outside engulf, they can''t erode half a minute! This is the true power of the magic weapon! "Hehe, the little guy is quite capable." The golden winged ROC laughs. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4487 Now Xiao Yu finally knows why the repercussions of the whole college will be so great after he collected Yang Yao, Han Bing, and even the golden winged Dapeng. After all, it''s the magic weapon! Although the Shenbing has been broken, in any case, it has always been in the Shenbing. In the future, it can be repaired and grown together with the owner. In fact, Xiao Yu did not pay much attention to it at that time. He just thought that the spirit could increase the attribute and attack power of the seven star sword. After all, he had seven star spirit at that time, and the Seven Star spirit was very powerful. It is said that the sabre of Seven Star battle king is invincible under great power. One sword can cut the earth and one sword can break the sky. What is the height? Now, the sudden outbreak of ice, the moment is to let Xiao Yu have the capital to fight against the fire. "Why? Look, there seems to be some difference in it! " The people of the Duanmu family immediately called out. It''s blue energy. It looks like ice and snow. Is it a double sky of ice and fire!? Luo Feng''s eyes brightened. He seemed to think of something. He exclaimed, "it must be brother Yu''s icebreaker spirit that works!" The old man looked at Luo Feng and frowned slightly. "Spirit? It is the spirit, how can it easily resist these flames? " They know too well how terrible this flame is, because it is the rumored burning flame! "I don''t know. It''s a kind of ice weapon." Luo Feng said with pride. "Magic weapon, spirit!" Everyone present was taken aback. Of course, they know what the concept of weapon spirit is. It is the most powerful and top-level weapon in the world! Don''t say to be able to get magic weapon spirit, even if it is a magic weapon, are extremely rare. Duanmu Ming shirt, if thoughtful, he obviously became more interested in the man inside. At this time, if someone can go in, they can see a very strange scene. That is Xiao Yu''s body surface is clearly burning flame, but the surrounding is the scene of ice and snow. "Thank you." Xiao Yu thanks a little from the heart. It can be said that the ice attribute gives Xiao Yu a chance to breathe for a while. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will sacrifice his blood to kill the environment, and the consequences will be unimaginable. But these flames will not give up, and constantly collide with the ice blue ghost. "I know you can listen to me, and I just want you to listen to me." Xiao Yu stares at the wolf like flame and takes a deep breath. The flame slowed down. Sure enough, it is intelligent. Xiao Yu turned his hand, and a red flame appeared on his hand, which was suddenly melted by the smell of burning fire. This time, the flame immediately stopped swallowing action, and then the flames all over the sky began to shrink, and then, into a flame the size of one person. Most of all, the color of the flame began to fade, then fade, and finally turned into a light white fog like color. Then, a strange scene appeared, the burning road map in Xiao Yu''s mind also began to change color, into a kind of white! And the flame on his hand, and the flame burning on his body surface, turned pale white. "This..." Xiao Yu was stunned. What''s going on here? Suddenly, the voice of poverty sounded -- "this should be a kind of domestication." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4488 "Domestication?" Xiao Yu murmured in his heart. He had heard of rhubarb. There are tens of thousands of forces in the world, each of which has its own attributes, not just the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. And when these forces encounter similarity, or a kind of parent-child relationship, this phenomenon will occur. Because there is an invisible connection, just like the feeling of blood connection. When the two meet, there will be some evolution. Looking at the white flame burning on his body, Xiao Yu was shocked. Of course, the red flame is the most common in the world, and even the black flame has his own, that is, the black flame. But the white flame, he met for the first time! This reminds Xiao Yu of the gu''na people he met when he was in the lower plane and was related to the burning of fire. But think of it, Guna''s people just because of the fire, and thus changed their blood. But this time it''s a little different. Before, Xiao Yu''s burning road map was not completely collected, but now it is. In other words, is his route map of burning fire complete, recording the route of burning fire completely or sensing it from a distance. Under such a complete premise, it is absolutely reasonable to have such an induction with the flame of Duanmu family and produce a phenomenon of domestication and evolution. And this also gave Xiao Yu a definite message, that is, the flame he met was really burning fireworks! People outside have seen the flame inside turned into a kind of white, they can''t help but astonished in situ. "What happened? White fire? " The people of the Duanmu family were all shocked. The key is that the flame changes color without complaint, which is the most strange. "Third uncle, what''s the situation?" Duanmu Ming shirt asked. If the old man had thought about it, he said, "I have been here for 40 years. During the past 40 years, a little flame will occasionally come out, but it''s not of this color. It''s strange." People are puzzled, but they did not relax two, after all, no matter how to say, the fire attack inside still did not contact ah! Feeling the white flame, Xiao Yu''s mind did not relax. Because this is only the role of domestication, and there is no contact with the fire on their own attack. And you should know that the outside of your body is supported by ice, so there is no contact with the danger. Xiao Yu''s thoughts moved, and a heavenly tree branch with his consciousness spread out. Xiao Yu tried to go through his own flame cover, then through the ice defense, and then directly contacted the residual fire outside. "Boy, be careful. You may lose your soul consciousness." Poor Qi solemnly reminds a way. This is not ordinary soul consciousness induction, but direct contact with the enemy with one''s own consciousness. Of course, this kind of risk is very big. Xiao Yu nodded and said, "only in this way can I prove that I have no malice." Just as in the middle of cultivation, if you want to use your own consciousness to contact the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and let more of them be used by you, you need to have a sincere heart. All things in heaven and earth have spirituality. All living beings are independent individuals. If they are connected by blood, they can not be hostile and vigilant. Soon, the branches of the sky wood passed through the fire, through the ice, and then spread. When Xiao Yu''s consciousness just spread in the past, "boom" sound, his mind is a strange scene. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4489 What appears in Xiao Yu''s consciousness is a desolate mountain. As if it had been forever, the mountain was full of endless desolation. The sky and the earth is a kind of amazing crimson, just like being burned to the sky by fire. And in this, it seems, the sky suddenly fell down a small white dot. If you take a closer look, you can find that the white dot is a flame the size of a thumb! The flame fell to the ground, leaving a faint trace in the air, just like a fairy coming down to earth, cold and proud, lonely. At this time, all the red clouds in the sky began to sweep wildly in the air. The whole sky is swept out of an amazing tornado, tornado covers the whole sky. Xiao Yu''s consciousness saw this scene, the whole person is incomparably shocked. Yes, up to now, Xiao Yu has seen the power to destroy the earth and the sky, except for the violent exodus of his killing power in the lower plane and the explosion of shaking power by the black crow. But this time, it is totally different. This is like a kind of God in the United States, even all the power of the sky to gather together. After all, we should know that this is the higher plane! Even if you don''t know where the world in your consciousness is, it can''t be a lower plane! The terrible fire clouds and tornadoes seem to gather the power of the whole sky. "Don''t you..." Suddenly, Xiao Yu''s face was full of moving color, because he found that at the bottom of the tail of tornado and hurricane, it was that little white flame! "Boom In his surprise, fire cloud tornado crazy toward the white flame below but surging in the past. This is the power of heaven and earth to destroy a small flame! From a distance, the little flame is just a drop in the ocean, not worth mentioning! Xiao Yu held his breath again, and his heart was full of horror. What is the power of heaven and earth, and what is the existence of it, that we should use the power of the whole plane to destroy a small flame? Finally, the power of the whole plane and sky fell down at the same time, which could destroy the continent. But the next second, an unexpected scene appeared. But I saw that little flame suddenly and violently burned up. The posture was just like burning the heaven and earth. In an instant, it was soaring to a hundred feet. "Boom, boom!" The momentum of the fire cloud tornado was resisted. After a few seconds of contact, the amazing wave burst out, which made the whole world tremble. Xiao Yu''s consciousness enters into it, so he can feel the degree to which this kind of power is terrible. That kind of feeling, is placed in the coffin mainland these places, can let its destruction! Of course, Xiao Yu''s concentration is quite good. After all, his consciousness and memory are even more shocking than this scene. However, he was shocked that such a small flame could burst out such a shocking force! And he knows, this is not an ordinary flame, this is burning fire! After a moment of stalemate between the two, the small fire started to burn again. The burning flame went straight to the sky, and the whole fire cloud dragon scroll was spread by the white flame. All of a sudden, the flames spread across the whole plane of the sky. Burn the sky, burn the earth! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4490 In the sky, the white flame burned for the whole time. The sky, the earth, and even the spiritual power of heaven and earth in space are completely filled with white flame. The so-called single spark can start a prairie fire. Now Xiao Yu has finally seen clearly that the ability to burn fire is a kind of terror to what extent. This is the destruction of heaven and earth! His body was shaking violently, because his consciousness was experiencing a little shock that had never happened before. Because there is that kind of gap, so will appear more and more shocked. The power that can burn heaven and earth comes from a small flame! How amazing it is! Xiao Yu seems to have seen a proud, cold and gorgeous woman. She is flying in the air, dancing her most moving materials between the heaven and the earth, making everything in the world submit to it and destroy it. The white flame is like the proudest beauty in the world. It makes the world in deep water. Disaster! Soon, when the white flame began to disappear, the sky returned to a chaotic world, completely burned out, and even disappeared. Between heaven and earth, only the proud flame is still burning. The whole world is trembling for it, for it is quiet. But at this time, a voice came into Xiao Yu''s mind. "Kid, do you know that when you choose consciousness to enter my world, you are doomed?" Xiao Yu immediately woke up from his sleep, shivering all over his body. At the same time, he heard clearly that the voice was a woman with a cold and crisp taste. "Who are you?" Xiao Yu''s face changed greatly. He didn''t have much time to take care of women or women at all. All he knew was that he was suddenly disturbed. Without saying a word, he immediately wanted to withdraw his consciousness, but he really found that his consciousness could not go back! "How could it be?" Xiao Yu''s face changed greatly. Since he came to the higher level, and he has practiced the Buddhist dharma, his style of conduct is almost complete and skillful, full of his own operation. But at this moment, Xiao Yu has a posture that he can''t control his life and death. "It''s it!" Xiao Yu''s eyes were fixed on the white flame. Yes, the whole world is left with such a flame, not who it can be. "It seems that you have found that, ha ha, human beings are so ridiculous that they think we can treat each other with sincerity? It seems that you humans are used to pride. " There was a disdain and sarcasm in the voice. "Who the hell are you?" Xiao Yu''s eyes sank. "Who am I? You''ve been looking for me for years, and you''ve asked me who I am? " Xiao Yu''s pupils shrank slightly and exclaimed, "are you that burning fire?" I have been looking for the trace of burning fire since I began to live in the world. Although burning fire is not the only pursuit of Xiao Yu''s cultivation, it has experienced many twists and turns! The voice was so clear about his whereabouts that he knew his purpose at the beginning. "Don''t think about it. From the moment you started to contact me, I have been in your body. What I didn''t expect was that you were the descendants of the Shura clan." Xiao Yu''s eyes are full of murders. The woman knows her identity! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4491 They told themselves that their identity was a very secret thing. They were chased and killed by plane hunters and could not be told to outsiders. People who know their identity are the most trusted people in Cangling college. And Xiao Yu never told others his identity. But this burning fire, unexpectedly knew own identity! In fact, what Xiao Yu didn''t know was that the fire was a strange fire between heaven and earth, and had his own wisdom. This kind of world burning fire has existed for thousands of years. Even when the world was opened, the desolate chaotic world had already appeared. Therefore, their intelligence, and even beyond the existence of human beings. Since Xiao Yu got the parchment in zongmen world, his every move has been controlled by the fire. "I see. The three road maps are designed by you on purpose." Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and he felt suddenly enlightened. "You don''t look stupid." The woman said faintly. "At that time, I depicted my position on parchment, and then divided it into three parts, and put it on the lower plane, so that people could find me." In Xiao Yu''s mind, he immediately recalled the process of looking for three pieces of parchment. The first one was obtained at the auction, and then the second and third were placed. The second one is the inheritance of Guna''s people to Guna''s body; the third is the Nanyun region in the clan world. "In fact, I know everything you do in Xiaotian world, do you know? At that time, I was already frustrated with your position, but I didn''t expect to fall into your hands. Therefore, my test of you began Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly and said: "Master Yu knew that the fire was divided into three parts, and even a small number of people in the lower level knew the history of burning fire, which was also revealed by you." "Even if I don''t know how many people are stupid, I don''t know how many people are stupid. In other words, even if they collect three, they will not be able to enter the higher plane. " "So, I was unexpected." Xiao Yu took the message. At this time, the white flame began to burn, immediately changed into a white woman''s figure. Women wearing white clothes, such as virtual truth, but that white and transparent face, it is so amazing. It''s like a fairy coming down from the earth. It''s like a fairy who has fallen into the world. It''s just that the eyes have a kind of indifferent color, and vaguely, there is a pink peach blossom all over its body. Although it''s a hazy face, at first sight, it''s so soul led dream. Is this the real body of burning fire!? Xiao Yu began to sound. When Master Yu first showed his burning fire, it was like peach white! The woman said: "yes, it was unexpected to meet you, and I was even more surprised that your blood was once the first family, the Shura." "I see a little hope in you, and you have not let me down. Because I know that even if other people have that power, they may not have the courage and ability to go to the nine day world, but you are different. I know that when you become stronger and know more, you will go to the nine day world. " Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled and said: "in other words, you deliberately left your whereabouts on the lower plane, and you do this to avoid the people here looking for you." The woman''s eyes burst out a pink light, suddenly, the temperature of the whole world fell down, and the sky turned into a peach white color. "You are worthy of being a descendant of the Shura people. This kind of perception is rare in the world." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4492 Women clearly know that the earliest and oldest "nine days" in the world is "what do you think I came to you for?" Asked the woman suddenly. "Most likely, I will save you." Xiao Yu blurted out. The woman''s eyes flashed again, and a cold breath came from Xiao Yu''s deep consciousness. But Xiao Yu stood up straight and was not afraid at all. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4493 "Kid, you''re really confident. No wonder you can get there." The woman said lightly. Xiao Yu shook his head slightly, laughed at himself and said, "as you said, I am a descendant of the Shura people. Even I don''t know where other people are. As soon as I was born, my father was surrounded and killed. I was abandoned to a lower level. My blood and my talent were suppressed, even to the common people. " "Yu Er Niang, if my life is not a secret, it''s not my life." Speaking of this, Xiao Yu''s eyes showed a very firm look, and said: "since God has awakened me and let me know my own identity, it is to tell me that I Xiaoyu is not an abandoned baby, and I can''t give up. At least I want to know what happened at that time, at least I want to let those who fall into the stone get the proper lesson." "So, I want to be stronger, I want to find my parents, I want to find everything that belongs to me and my Shura family! Since I was destined to be the son of Shura, I should not only comply with the destiny, but also be as high as the sky! Because I believe that strength is the means to achieve my ultimate goal Feeling Xiao Yu''s blood boiling, sonorous voice, heroic words, the woman is even infected. He seems to see a peerless genius, standing in the sky and earth, so that countless people bow down and kneel. It was such a young man that the only hope in her heart burned up again. This is just the existence of a three spirit realm! Already have such a big tone! However, how does this woman know that Xiao Yu has decided to go to the world stage now, even when he was even weaker. With absolute power, means, to conquer what they have never experienced. Even though he is weak now, at least, Xiao Yu''s confidence is based on his many years of experience, countless wars, and even awakening in the deep blood of the pride of the world. His blood is extraordinary. Why not do something extraordinary? Even if the world gives Xiao Yu more tribulations, he is not afraid, he must let the world know that they still exist in the Shura clan! "The chest has the lofty sentiments, wants to be as high as the sky, to be in charge of the heaven and earth, what a great ambition!" The woman exclaimed. Immediately she looked at Xiao Yu and said, "the fact is, I don''t want you to save me, but to see if you have the courage to snatch me back from other people''s hands." Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "what do you mean by that? Wood family? " "Wooden family?" The woman disdained to say: "it''s just a branch of Duanmu family. How can they find me? At that time, the boundary of the plane here was just because they had good luck to save a strong man who was about to break through to the top of his spirit state. The man was defeated by thunder and was accidentally saved by the Mu family. In order to repay the favor, the great power who broke through just put the seal on it. " Xiao Yu was surprised. He didn''t know or heard of such a real history. "Whose hand are you in now? How far away are you to send your consciousness to me?" The woman light way way: "I in whose hand is not important, the important thing is, you have the courage to continue to look for me, and this time, you want to challenge, may be a strong spirit." Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed, and he was suffocated in his chest. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4494 Spirit state, the existence of this level, Xiao Yu did not know how many times. Yes, powerful people are said to be the most powerful existence in the nine day world so far, and under the great power is the spirit state. The spirit state has been the existence of countless people''s dreams. When it comes to the spirit state, it can destroy the heaven and the earth. To challenge the spirit state with the existence that Xiao Yu can''t even connect with the Taoist realm is to seek death. It''s not worth it to say how many great realms it spans, and it''s not worth dying for the sake of burning fire. Although Xiao Yu wants to burn the fire, it doesn''t mean he has to risk his life. "What? Are you afraid? " The woman saw Xiao Yu''s hesitation and chuckled. "I thought that the son of Shura was a man of courage. I didn''t expect to be afraid of this challenge." Xiao Yu said faintly: "don''t use the method of encouragement. I ask myself that I have self-knowledge. I won''t touch a strong person of this level." "Only when I reach a certain level of strength, or I can control, I will go. This is the way to survive in the nine day world." Women nodded in secret, not afraid of challenges, heart to the sky, know their own position, this in the nine days world, especially the people without background, is really too important. "So you want me to kill you now?" All of a sudden, the woman''s tone became cold, and the murder was also shrouded in the whole space. This space of consciousness was originally constructed by this woman, and Xiao Yu''s consciousness is now bound in it. Of course, all his life and death are in the hands of this woman. However, Xiao Yu was not afraid. The other side is suspended in the air, and he is far away. Although Xiao Yu is holding his head high, his chin is a kind of cocked posture, which shows Xiao Yu''s calm. "It seems that you are not afraid of death." The woman''s voice became more and more cold, and the murder was more crazy and condensed. Seeing all kinds of murders, Xiao Yu''s consciousness is surrounded in an instant. As long as one more second, Xiao Yu will be destroyed by the terrifying momentum of the world. At that time, Xiao Yu''s local consciousness will be severely damaged, but it will be destroyed. This is also the reason why practitioners will not release their consciousness casually. Suddenly, Xiao Yu said, "everything in the world is based on noumenon as the fundamental container. The basic container of the practitioner is the body. The size of the physical container determines how much power can be released. " The woman suddenly stopped killing and listened quietly. "Since your consciousness is thousands of miles away, or even from another space, you can''t use all your strength. In the same way, the residual flame here may be less than one tenth of a million of you, or even just a little bit of your mind. Therefore, there is not much power that you can kill me "You''re right," the woman nodded slightly. "My consciousness is far away, and the residual flame here is just the result of my mind. But I am born in heaven and earth. I want to destroy the consciousness of your three spiritual realms. With my present strength, it is enough." "Is it?" At this time, Xiao Yu''s mind, the consciousness of heavenly branches began to gather and come out of his mind. He immediately broke through his soul, broke through the white flame on his body surface, and then broke through the ice layer, and went towards the fire outside. The golden winged ROC and poor Qi were moved. "What happened?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4495 The old monsters on both ends have some color changes. Xiao Yu had some worries before Xiao Yu''s consciousness entered the other side''s world with the help of the tree branches. After all, it is the consciousness of burning fire. Who knows if it is a trap? Xiao Yu has gone for a long time and has not come out, and both sides seem to be in a forbidden state. The golden wing Dapeng and the poor naturally don''t know what happened inside, but they find that the branches of the sky and trees start to go crazy towards the fireworks outside. They are in Xiao Yu''s body, but not in Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness! So I don''t know what happened to the tree branches. "Bad, it must have happened!" Said the poor and heavy. "The golden wing Dapeng dignified and authentic:" the Tianmu God array is full of efforts, this boy should have met a strong consciousness. " They can feel, of course, that the white fire outside is conscious inside, and Xiao Yu wants to contact the fire consciousness with his own consciousness. That''s dangerous! This is the consciousness of noumenon, the consciousness of soul! Once there is any evil intention to burn the fire, it can burn Xiao Yu all! "Don''t worry. His body is here, and the soul does not fluctuate too much, but it seems very calm, and it is not necessarily a danger." Said the golden winged Dapeng. Xiao Yu''s soul sea has no fluctuation, which is obviously a kind of expression of the very calm consciousness. They thought secretly, maybe Xiao Yu tried to push the branches of Tianmu tree to increase his chips. However, they did not say it in their mouths, but they were very worried. Within the space of consciousness for burning fire. "Is it?" When Xiao Yu''s voice fell, suddenly, Xiao Yu appeared crazy branches around him. These branches were like the antennae of the sky, and they were fluttering against the wind behind Xiao Yu, with feet of several meters long and extremely terrible. "Here Tree branches of the sky!!! " Who knows, the woman exclaimed in shock. She never thought that the Tianmu God array was actually on this boy! "Boy, it seems you have a lot of adventures! The God array of heaven and wood is actually on you! " The woman suddenly lost her voice. Xiao Yu certainly knows that the Tianmu God array is extraordinary, but at this time he says: "your consciousness is very strong, but if you want to put me out of the blue, I will also pull your consciousness into the world where eternal life cannot be reincarnated." The dim woman began to blink in her eyes, and at this time, she was shocked. The shock from Xiao Yu was too big. Shuro blood, the heavenly wood God matrix, she has no idea how to describe the language. In fact, Xiao Yu sacrifice to produce the heaven wood God array map, is also a kind of fish dead net breaking method, but it is his only way. The other party attacked his fragile consciousness with consciousness. It must be that Xiao Yu''s consciousness was more fragile. Only by using the branches of the trees to increase his own heritage, can he have the capital to hard with the other party. Who knows, the woman scattered their own killing machine and momentum, light tunnel: "your courage I like very much, is worthy of the descendants of the shuro people." "First of all, if you can break the net with me, the world here is mine, even if my consciousness of soul transmission is weak, but how long do you think the spirit outside you can maintain? I don''t think it will last long, right? You''re dead. What about the two guys in your body? Have you ever thought about it? " Xiao Yu looked at him with a commanding look and said, "how do you know that I haven''t considered this aspect? Or, how much determination do you and I have to come back to? " "Don''t be so nervous. I didn''t plan to kill you all the time, and I didn''t let you go to me immediately, at least, I know you don''t have this ability. I''m here to help you." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4496 "Give me a hand?" Xiao Yu knew that burning fire was not to kill him. After all, the consciousness of burning fire came all the way to find him. In this case, he would not make a fuss because it would not do any good to the other party. Of course, after all, it is alive. I don''t know how many years of existence. Xiao Yu is not sure whether the other side will change his mind, because the mind of this kind of creature with ancient wisdom is hard to figure out. So he made two preparations. He was not afraid to come in. After all, he had a sincere heart at the beginning, but Tianmu branch was also his backing. Although he knew this, he did not guess that the other side would say something to help him. Therefore, Xiao Yu was very surprised. "Yes, I will give you some." Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed with some amazing flash. How to hear, it seems a little strange, but this woman is the consciousness of burning fire, give yourself a part, is to burn a part of yourself! Burn the fire, this is what I want for too long. Now I say it to myself! However, Xiao Yu soon calmed down. After all, it was only part of it, not all of it. He didn''t know how powerful it was. And there is also a point, reactive power does not receive Lu, Xiao Yu knows there must be below. The woman said faintly: "first of all, you should know that my consciousness is thousands of miles away. Even if I give you part of the fire, it can''t be a lot." "I know that." Xiao Yu nodded. This woman wants to test herself, and there is a great possibility that she will be rescued by herself. In this case, we can imagine how large the "quantity" of this part is. "You don''t have to guess. In addition to facing the spirit alchemists, you can occupy the absolute flame advantage among the alchemists of the same level." Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with light. If so, the content of this part is not low! That is to say, the alchemy under the heaven spirit alchemist, Xiao Yu can occupy the absolute flame advantage! If we go up again, it will be the level of alchemist. This level of alchemy is of course a lot of attention. Soul realm, flame, alchemy furnace and so on. However, Xiao Yu was not happy so early, because he was thinking about a question, and this question was also a question that he always gave himself a vague answer, that is, whether he wanted to really refine alchemy. Although Xiao Yu was a boy of alchemy in Gongsun Jin''s elixir Pavilion, and even knew little about alchemy, he didn''t think about it if he was really on the way to alchemy. Even if it was baiyaogu in the world of zongmen, or Han family of weapon refining family, he had such rich resources that he did not embark on the path of refining pills or refining utensils, which was because he did not want to share so much heart. He has already practiced double cultivation, and spiritual cultivation is his foundation. Now refining pills and refining utensils will certainly divide a lot of his time. The woman seemed to see Xiao Yu''s deep voice and said, "if I guess well, you should not be a real alchemist, but your soul power is very pure, even the only one I have seen in my life. Simply speaking of the purity of the power of the soul, the nine heaven world is afraid to be able to surpass your soul cultivation for one pulse, not more than three fingers. " Xiao Yu took a deep breath. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4497 The high evaluation of the pure power of his soul by the woman who burned the fire really shocked him. Of course, Xiao Yu also knows that all this is due to the spirit cultivation method of the spirit road. Of course, Xiao Yu''s high soul talent is also one of the reasons. What''s more, he was able to obtain the present state of soul by the way of spirit. "But I feel that you seem to have reached the bottleneck." The woman''s voice turned and said. Xiao Yu did not admit it or deny it. He has indeed reached the bottleneck, which makes his present spiritual realm reach a kind of stagnation. According to Xiao Yu''s guess, even if it is not the peak of the spirit array mage, it is not far away. After all, he can even depict and motivate the sixth grade array! Xiao Yu said, "you''re right. I don''t really want to be an alchemist with all my heart." It''s not that Xiao Yu has no talent for alchemy. On the contrary, he already has the talent of refining alchemy and refining utensils because they are driven by the soul. In addition, mosuhe is a god poison master. From a certain point of view, he is a spirit alchemist! Xiao Yu has all the methods of refining poison in mosuhe. Whether it''s the ratio of the miraculous medicine, or the familiarity with alchemy, it''s just handy. Even, he can deduce and refine almost all the miraculous drugs in the world in his consciousness, which is extremely terrible. This is also the reason why mu Chunhao gave Xiao Yu the method of detoxification at that time, and Xiao Yu was able to tell the ingredients of detoxification completely under the induction. As a matter of fact, Xiao Yu didn''t have those miraculous drugs at that time, because it took a certain amount of Kung Fu to obtain those miracles, and any one of them was protected by a superior monster. Not to mention the time allowed or not, it is simply that all the miraculous medicines of Qingmu town are controlled by the Mu family, so it is very difficult to obtain them. Let''s get to the point. Xiao Yu has a strong understanding of the soul, which is almost the best alchemist in the world of nine days. Spirit state! The number of alchemists at this level in the world is no more than one fist. Of course, if it is the array, alchemy and refining tools, then there will be a lot. But each is famous, famous nine days existence! Therefore, Xiao Yu has such superior resources, even if he has more thoughts on alchemy, he will go on this road, but he does not. The woman was very curious and said, "I thought you were a man of great ambition, but now it seems that it is not the same thing." Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "I am not interested in alchemy, but there is no point that makes me want to embark on this road. Although I want to start this road, it is not difficult." The woman stares at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu speaks calmly with a confident attitude. She can not deny that Xiao Yu''s soul talent is really terrible, and the cultivation method is also very high. She has never felt such pure soul power. Even if there is, it is the top soul cultivation pulse in the world of nine days! However, the boy''s strength in such a place is unknown. He only has the blood of Shura. How could he have such an adventure? She couldn''t think of it at all, but she still waited for Xiao Yu to continue. With a yearning in his eyes, Xiao Yu said: "alchemy is to cultivate soul, but array is also to cultivate soul. Since I can get to the point of soul breakthrough and spiritual realm through the array, why should I add more to my troubles?" The woman''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "you know that." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4498 Xiao Yu''s breakthrough of the mortal body does not refer to other practices, but only refers to the soul. Spiritual power can break through the mortal body, break through the void and roam through the void. The physical body can also break through the body and step into the nerves. The soul can be the same, this is what muyin said to Xiao Yu when he was courting him last time. The way of cultivation, after all, still needs the physical body. No matter what kind of practice, we can''t all ask for the shackles and shackles of the earth, and the soul is the same. It''s not the same as ordinary spiritual cultivation. It is thousands of times more difficult for the soul to break through the void and enter the divine realm to reach the state of deity. According to muyin''s words, the soul wants to reach the divine realm, there is no one in all ages! When the soul reaches the state of God, it is not the ordinary spiritual state, but that the soul breaks through the divine state. The woman nodded slightly and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that the first one who gets me is more than two digits, and the weakest one is a state below the spirit state. Of course, there are several soul cultivators, all of them are heavenly spirits, and even two are spiritual realms. And I have never seen anyone who has entered into the Holy Spirit. Of course This kind of legend exists. " "But do you know why?" Xiao Yu looks at the woman and shakes his head. The difficulty of soul transcendence is so great, then it shows that after entering the holy state, it is absolutely not the so-called gods can be compared. Although the gods are the most powerful state of power in ancient times, but from ancient times, to the war between gods and demons, the number of gods has at least more than ten or twenty. Then to the five gods before the new year. It can be imagined that although once the gods were also the strongest existence in the world, the gods could freely roam the world in nine days, and it is unknown to break through this high level. But what about the soul? It''s unheard of, but what''s the reason? "I can''t answer you either." Said the woman. Xiao Yu shakes his head slightly. Is this guy talking nonsense. "But..." The woman said, "my former master, he is only one step away from the peak of the divine realm. In his words, there are two supreme laws in the world of nine heavens. One is the law of space. The law of space corresponds to the spiritual power of heaven and earth. If you have a certain understanding of heaven and earth, you will be able to understand the power of space law, open up the second world space, and set up your own world law Then Xiao Yu nodded, which they had told themselves. One of the two strongest forces in the world is the power of the law of space, which is above all forces. However, Xiao Yu''s heart beat then jumped up and nervously asked, "do you want to say that the power of the soul is comprehended to the extreme, which corresponds to the power of the supreme law?" "Not bad!" Xiao Yu immediately took a deep breath. Although he had always had such an idea before, he was still shocked to hear this kind of statement from a living being for so long. Muyin said that there are generally two kinds of cultivators in the world, soul cultivators and spiritual power practitioners. The supreme realm of spiritual power is the power of space law. It is obvious then that the supreme realm of the power of the soul is the power of another supreme law! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4499 "What kind of power is this?" Xiao Yu asked again. The woman looked at Xiao Yu and said, "you know that no one has reached such a state since ancient times. Who knows?" Although he has already known the answer, even if he knows that the question is not bold, Xiao Yu still wants to ask it out. "So I can''t be more distracted. In fact, it is not my main purpose to seek fire, but it is my belief that I find the higher plane from the lower plane. Moreover, it is said that the fire has a high attack power and destroys the heaven and earth. If I have a chance, I should collect it and enhance my strength. " Xiao Yu breathed out a breath and said. "You are wrong to think so." The woman sneered. Xiao Yu frowned and looked at the woman. "You should do the opposite. Array is a kind of understanding, alchemy is also a kind of understanding, the same is true of refining weapons. They are all based on the power of the soul, but do you know, these are actually three paths? " Xiao Yu''s heart moved, he took a little advice language airway: "I would like to hear its detailed." The woman turned around and calmly said, "one pulse of an array is to build countless frames with delicate soul power, and then add attributes to form various offensive and defensive forces. Am I right?" "That''s right." Xiao Yu didn''t want to think about it, so he replied, after all, master array is his secondary occupation! "For another example, in alchemy, the power of the soul needs to sense the complex attribute energy in various kinds of miraculous drugs, so as to match them well. And then the control of the flame, the fusion of all kinds of energy, this is a kind of cultivation of controlling the energy of all things in the world. What I said is right? " Then Xiao Yu thought about it, and then said, "you are right." Indeed, before alchemy, the first thing you need to do is remove the elixir, which has various attributes and contains tens of thousands of energy attributes. Dan medicine is a combination of countless kinds of elixir. And this whole process, or the whole alchemy journey, is not a kind of perception and learning of the attribute energy of all things in the world? Xiao Yu suddenly took a cold breath, vaguely, he seemed to grasp something, but he could not. "Go on, master." Xiao Yu became more respectful. The woman turned around, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "do you know what is the most important raw material for refining utensils besides flame?" "Ore." "What''s the level of the weapon?" "If we divide them into grades, there are Lingbao and Shenbing. But with heaven and earth bred and refined, there are congenital and acquired "You''re right. The level of weapons is refined according to the ore. the ore is the spirit of heaven and earth that has witnessed tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of history." Xiao Yu suddenly said, "the master means that the process of refining utensils is an understanding of raw materials, or an experience of history." "Not bad!" "Boom All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s mind suddenly hummed, as if something had been pierced. His whole person was in a kind of critical posture. He seemed to see the most real, the longest and even the most incredible scene in the world. His consciousness flew to the past, to the future, and even his whole mood had some strange changes. It''s like what I''ve known for a long time, suddenly goes deeper and deeper, from its origin, age, and even some things that I never imagined before. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s consciousness of the so-called figure actually has a layer of light in the twinkling, Xiao Yu whole person entered a kind of selfless state. Epiphany, Epiphany! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4500 At this time, poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng were worried to death, but Xiao Yu''s soul did not fluctuate at all. What''s more strange is that the confrontation and burning white flame of the outside world are completely static. "What the hell is this boy doing? If he really wants to fight, shouldn''t it be Poor strange voice a little anxious. Golden winged ROC was silent for a long time and said, "don''t worry. Maybe they are negotiating. You should believe this boy. He is not a rash man." "The sky wood God array map is all out, it''s strange that you don''t worry." Poor strange deep voice. Others don''t know what the sky wood God array is, but they are too clear. But in what they guessed, suddenly, Xiao Yu''s whole soul ocean began to twinkle. "Pit and trough!" Poor Qi was frightened and burst out: "what''s the situation?" Even the golden winged ROC is stunned. What''s the situation? This is epiphany! "Isn''t it? Can this kid have an epiphany in this situation? And it''s the epiphany of the soul! Is this tanima strange? " Poor and strange, full of surprise, muttered. Yes, it is clear that the two sides are facing each other, and they are going to die together. But suddenly, I suddenly realize that this is how to play? No one knows what''s going on inside, but it''s the only thing they''ve ever seen. The golden winged ROC shook his head and said, "don''t care. Everything happened to this boy can''t be explained by common sense." "That''s right. I don''t know what kind of bad luck he ate. Did he come to epiphany just before he died?" Poor Qi quipped. In such a dignified atmosphere, Xiao Yu suddenly realized that both ancient demons were full of surprise, and they could not help laughing at him. "Don''t relax so quickly. First of all, we don''t know what''s going on inside. In a word, we can''t stay out of this kid''s danger." The voice of golden winged ROC has a firm and deep color. As if they were ready, poor Qi sighed and said, "this boy is still not reassuring. Who wants our necks to be on his waist?" It was a calm attitude of indifference to life and death, and a self mockery of the present situation. In any case, virtually, they have regarded Xiao Yu''s life and death as their primary object of protection, and regarded Xiao Yu''s life and death as their own. Even they can''t feel it themselves. ¡­¡­ The light on Xiao Yu''s body is shining. It seems that he has grasped some true meaning. The feeling of being covered by invisible "Yun" makes people feel comfortable and enjoy. When the woman saw this scene, she was amazed. "This son''s invisibility is so terrible that his soul talent may have reached that level." She did not expect that her own words could make a person have such an epiphany, which is really rare in the world. But she also knows that this is also reasonable, because she knows that it is a kind of Tao implication of a person''s soul perception! Only this kind of opportunity, even among a billion trillion people, may come out of such a chance. And this one is right in front of me. After a long time, the white light on Xiao Yu finally died. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and he also felt how much his epiphany had played in the promotion of his soul consciousness. "I know what the elder is talking about. I want to make alchemy!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4501 This is what Xiao Yu said from the heart of his soul, even with a kind of desire. "Oh? Do you have a plan? " The woman looked at Xiao Yu and asked. Xiao Yu''s eyes recall the scene just mentioned by the woman, while his soul consciousness is still fluctuating. This feeling is so wonderful that it seems that my soul consciousness has entered a more wonderful and higher cognition. And this is Xiao Yu after listening to the woman said three ways of soul cultivation, so will have such a feeling. Xiao Yu stares at the woman and says, "the elder wants to tell me that the three paths of soul cultivation have their own characteristics, but they are the process of cognition and perception of all things in the world, all kinds of attributes, even historical times, development, etc Then he shook his head and sighed, "wrong, wrong. I didn''t expect that my previous understanding was wrong." "I thought that the array is soul cultivation, and alchemy and weapon refining are also soul cultivation. As long as I choose one, my soul state will continue to improve, and even reach a certain point, I will enter a state of transcendence. But I have neglected that even if there are three ways of soul cultivation at the same time, each of them has its own understanding of spiritual cultivation. Although the world is big and there are many great roads, different roads have different understandings. As long as I integrate all the feelings of these three roads, I will be able to take a step faster or have a greater chance to reach the divine realm! " At this point, Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with bright light, and he had a stronger idea of the state of soul entering into the state of being transcendent. The woman nodded slightly and said, "yes, I just want to express this meaning. For so many years, there has been no one who is transcendent in the soul. One of them is that they are not gifted enough and have no superior cultivation methods. The other is that they have not contacted other spiritual cultivation paths." "Just like the array, they only understand the subtle depiction of the power of the soul, and rarely understand the familiarity of the energy of heaven and earth, but..." The woman said calmly, "do you want to know what is the biggest reason why these people do not practice three roads or even two principles at the same time?" "The distribution of time and energy." Xiao Yu''s eyes calmed down and said. Yes, this is one of the problems Xiao Yu considered before. Cultivating one pulse is a taboo to complex but not specialized. Although some people can be born with double cultivation, or even three cultivation, or even can achieve one mind dual use, one mind three uses, but this is very rare. The world is so big, of course, there will be such a unique genius. But on the contrary, if you can go to the end of a road and reach the strongest point, it is certainly the best. With the least time, choose the most suitable road to reach the strongest state. "Indeed, if we follow what our predecessors said, we should master all three ways of cultivation to a certain degree, even if the fire is pure and reaches the peak, then we may have a chance to reach the point where the soul enters into the spirit state." "Not bad!" The woman nodded her head and said, "the alchemist in the divine realm I mentioned just now is actually an artificemaker. At the age of 50, he has already reached the peak of alchemy and refining utensils. His fame is the highest in the world of nine days. Unfortunately, in the end, he was so ambitious that he was possessed by demons and was burned to death by me." "Er..." Xiao Yu, are you giving me confidence or pouring cold water on me! "Therefore, everything should have a degree, two words, balance. Balance, existing among all things, is the way of all things! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4502 Xiao Yu can''t help but move. The conversation with the woman who burned the fire really shocked him. "You are right. Balance is the way of all things. But I still want to try. No one doesn''t want to break through the mortal body, and no one doesn''t want to be transcendent. Since there is such an opportunity, I''m willing to try. " Xiao Yu asked himself that there were not many things he had cultivated, and he was able to achieve such harmony and balance in all the cultivation methods because he also knew the way of balance. What''s more, he has a second world space! "Your ambition is not small, but what I said is not necessarily correct, because it requires you to experiment and then know your own nature." "Yes." Xiao Yu nodded. "But..." Xiao Yu grinned bitterly. He had no hostility to the woman who burned the fire, but accepted it with all his heart. Now, having said so much, it''s time to get to the point, right? "Say it, master." Xiao Yu said calmly. The so-called taking money for others to eliminate disasters is very normal. If the other party gives part of the fire to himself, of course, he has to do something. The woman looked at Xiao Yu and said coldly, "if the world is really such a mean person, I haven''t said, how do you know what you want to do? I''m not asking you to die. " "Er..." Xiao Yu was said to be speechless and said with a bitter smile, "since I have decided to make alchemy, then it is to ask me to kill a person who is more powerful than me, and I will also go." The woman looks at Xiao Yu in surprise. This word can contain some determination in it, which makes her a little different. However, she still light way: "don''t worry, I won''t want you to kill, but you have to fight for what I give you for yourself." Xiao Yu is a little confused. How could this be like the way the woman who burned the fire and herself said at the beginning to look for the fire and then confront the strong man in the spirit state? Then, the woman who burned the fire told Xiao Yu about her part of the method of burning the fire, and also told her some things. Listen to listen, Xiao Yu from the original calm, and then turned into surprise, and then into the color of thinking. "I see." Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t expect that the so-called part should be obtained in this way. The woman said: "relatively speaking, the difficulty will not be so big, but you can''t take it lightly. But there are many strong people in this continent. You should know that there will be strong people around alchemists to protect them." "Well, I know." "Well, I''ve already counted here. I can''t keep this teleportation for a long time. When you get that part of my body, I''ll reappear. And, well, let''s do it." After that, the figure of this woman is slowly disappearing. Xiao Yu thought for a moment and suddenly asked, "by the way, what''s your name, elder?" Then Xiao Yu seemed to be aware of something wrong and asked again, "what''s the name of your burning fire?" Then I thought about it, and my face was a little strange. How could I ask you like something strange? The woman''s figure in the last moment disappeared, the voice is not so cold, but with a moving flavor - "peach lotus core." Xiao Yu whispered: "peach lotus, peach lotus, peach lotus core, peach core It''s a nice name ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4503 When poor Qi and the golden winged Dapeng are waiting in a hurry, the sky trees and branches that cover the earth begin to converge, and then Xiao Yu''s consciousness comes back. "Boy, are you back?" Poor strange some surprise, also some surprise. The golden winged ROC is also relieved. "What happened just now?" Asked poor Qi. "I''ll talk to you when I''m free. I''ll solve this problem first." At this time, Xiao Yu''s empty eyes began to become calm and deep. He thought, "thank you." Ice spirit persisted for so long, and finally was called back by Xiao Yu. This time, without the help of icebreaker spirit, Xiao Yu may not be able to hold on to the moment when he can communicate with each other. As a streamer of light, the icebreaker entered the seven star sword, and then vibrated for a while, showing some pride. Xiao Yu smiles gently and immediately returns to reality. In the same way, the burning road map in his consciousness disappeared, and then he yelled: "close up!" I saw the overwhelming white flame into a whirlpool streamer, and then fell into the hands of Xiao Yu. "This is the heart of the peach lotus." Looking at his hands quietly burning, translucent with a peach red and milky white of a small flame, Xiao Yu secretly nodded. "When the peach is young, it is bright." Xiao Yu smiles. Seeing this quiet flame, Xiao Yu seems to have seen the wonderful and beautiful figure. He shook his head and put the flame away. "Master, look, the flame is gone!" Just as people were waiting, they suddenly found that the white flame had disappeared! "Don''t you..." The faces of the people changed greatly. This makes them think that, decades ago, there were 12 lives burned here! Is the man inside dead? The old man sighed with a look of regret. Luo Feng, on the other hand, frowned. His intuition told him that Xiao Yu would not die so easily. And the whole Duanmu family is exposed that kind of regret color. Too many people have died here, and now someone has broken into it. Isn''t it for death? "Uncle, from now on, don''t let anyone in." Duanmu Mingshan shook his head and said. Here, one more time for him to die. "Brother Yu won''t die so easily. I''ll go in and have a look." Luo Feng said that he would steal in, but he was caught by the old man. "Don''t go in and look for death. When you burn the fire, burn the heaven and earth. When he goes in, you probably don''t have much chance to survive." The old man still kindly advised. Luo Feng was shocked. He was about to speak, but there was a figure inside. It was Xiao Yu! Duanmu''s family was shocked, and the old man''s pupil shrank. He''s alive! And the man didn''t hurt at all! How could that be possible? That''s burning fire! Even Duanmu Mingshan is shocked. This boy is just a virtual spirit state. What is his ability in the end!? "Brother Yu!" Luo Feng immediately swept up and said with a surprised smile, "I knew this fire would not burn you." Xiao Yu said with a smile, "what are you talking about? You want me to be burned to death!" "Hey, hey." The whole Duanmu family is surprised to see Xiao Yu. Of course, they don''t know who Xiao Yu is, but the hostility in their eyes has been covered by shock. Xiao Yu glanced at the crowd, then fell on a dignified middle-aged man, and immediately walked forward, holding fist. "This must be Duanmu''s master. I have something to ask." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4504 In the lobby of Duanmu family. At this time, only Duanmu Mingshan, as well as his third uncle, are some elders and strong men of Duanmu family. Of course, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng were the objects of attention. In other words, their eyes almost all fell on Xiao Yu. It can be said that in these decades, they are the most shocked. They all know that this flame is the remnant of the burning fire, which can not be extinguished for decades, but this man can come and go freely! How can it not shock them?! Although they did not know the identity of Xiao Yu and Luo Feng, he did not know that they wanted to find here, but they could still guess that this man must have something to do with the fire. Of course, the question in their minds is very strong, that is, is this really a virtual spiritual state? One of the old men of the Duanmu family asked, "little brother, just now I think the residual flame of the fire seems to have been absorbed away. It doesn''t seem to be convergent at all, isn''t it..." "Yes, there won''t be any more burning flames there. I think the new generation of Duanmu Liang also wants you to look forward." Xiao Yu said. The whole Duanmu family is moved up and down, many people''s eyes are slightly flashing up, a kind of emotion. Even Duanmu Mingshan, as well as his third uncle, sighed. Xiao Yu can clearly feel that Duanmu Liang''s new death is a very painful thing for Duanmu family. Duanmu Liangxin is a talented alchemist of Duanmu family, and also the leader of Huang Zhe''s younger generation. But after a trip to pick the elixir and come back, it will disappear. Who can accept it? The most important thing is, it''s made by the wood family! In terms of blood, this is our own people! This makes Duanmu home more painful. Moreover, the murderer was still in their Duanmu family for decades. Whether in mind or in the perception of the practice, it was a stumbling block to their Duanmu family, which made them breathless. Now, the residual flame of the fire has disappeared, which is equivalent to the haze that has enveloped Duanmu''s family for decades. Although they know that there are still regrets and even defects in their hearts, they also know that only by putting aside the past can they devote themselves to the future. Soon, they are back to reality, their eyes to see Xiao Yu become dignified and vigilant. No matter what the man did, he was certainly not the first to help them with the wooden family, but for his own purpose. In that case, they can''t take it lightly. Duanmu''s family has lived in peace for so many years, but no one has ever dared to break into their house so blatantly. At such an age, such courage, how can they not be valued. However, this person also really let them feel shocked, so many people, unexpectedly still so not humble and arrogant. Under the careful examination, this person''s bearing is extraordinary, the body takes a kind of approachable gentle breath. Deep eyes like the abyss, people can not see through touch. He is really a good-looking talent and a young man''s courage. However, as the owner of Duanmu family, Duanmu Mingshan naturally wants to consider the safety of the whole family. "Little brother, what is the purpose of your coming to my white moon collar?" Xiao Yu replied: "I''m here to look for information about burning the fire. I don''t mean anything to Duanmu family. I''ve got what I want, but now I want to consult the owner of Duanmu for other things." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4505 Duanmu''s family is a little surprised. At this time, the old man stood up and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "I can feel that you don''t have any malice, but my Duanmu family has not had much contact with the outside world for so many years, and I don''t want to fall into any struggle." "We thank you for removing a piece of heartache for our Duanmu family, but you also get what you want. Why don''t we have a good time?" Duanmuqi words, has been with a kind of euphemistic refusal in the taste. After hearing this, Xiao Yu thought in his heart that the Duanmu family was really soft. He didn''t fight for it or rob it. He was indifferent to fame and wealth. But Xiao Yu didn''t think that he would quit Duanmu''s family because he didn''t know how to live in the Yellow River. Xiao Yu said faintly: "I''ve heard that Duanmu family has been governing the family with a gentle policy, but I think that sometimes, we can bring forth the new through the old, and we don''t need to stick to self-esteem." This word lets the elder of Duanmu family and master face slightly a heavy. They are all smart people. How can they not know what Xiao Yu is talking about. Originally duanmuqi had made it very clear that they and Xiao Yu didn''t know each other, so they could go and have a good break. But who would have thought that this man should have said that. Because of this, it is a serious provocation to their Duanmu family for hundreds of thousands of years! Duanmu Mingshan''s eyes twinkled, but he did not speak, but an old man of Duanmu family said in a deep voice: "little brother, we respect you, but please respect us. Our Duanmu family has experienced so many years. Naturally, there is a reason for our foothold, rather than you, an outsider, can comment on it. " "Yes, you, an outsider, are not qualified to talk about our family, and this is also a matter of our own family." "Boy, you''d better go back." Luo Feng murmured to himself that the character of the Duanmu family is too soft, right? If the general family, Xiao Yu talked about his family''s ancestors like this, he would have been at odds with each other for a long time. But Luo Feng is also secretly frightened. What is brother Yu going to do? This family''s territory, even to question people! Is it in the consciousness of burning the fire that he burned his head? Although Luo Feng himself admitted that he was more outspoken than Xiao Yu, he did not dare to comment on his family''s way of running his family for hundreds of thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. Luo Feng immediately said: "everybody, my brother does not mean this, he is not malicious." After that, Chao Xiaoyu made a wink, as if to say, you don''t have to say that if you want to ask someone else something! It is clear that the Duanmu family has declined into this state. Isn''t it a suspicion to step on them, or to ridicule them? But Xiao Yu nodded slightly and said, "I mean, you can do it both hard and soft. Have you never acted after the death of master Liang Xin for so long?" Said Duanmu Liang new, Duanmu mountain up and down the face suddenly gloomy up and down. At the same time, everyone''s breath also became restless. However, in Xiao Yu''s opinion, this restless breath is just like being illuminated by a touch of sun in spring, and then a little bit more temperature. It is not the kind of anger at all, but more of a kind of secret anger, with a kind of powerlessness in it. From their reaction, Xiao Yu is more sure that Duanmu family has no action. After a long time, Duanmu Mingshan finally spoke. He said in a deep voice: "enough, don''t say any more. If you don''t leave, we won''t blame us for using force." Xiao Yu suddenly sighed and said, "I really feel unworthy for the dead Master Liang Xin." "Boy, what are you talking about!" Finally, an old man with white hair in Duanmu''s family was furious. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4506 They thought Xiao Yu was a person who knew the general situation and the current affairs. There was no competition for interests between the two sides. We could have gathered and scattered. However, Xiao Yu was disrespectful to Duanmu family again and again, and now even dead people have been taken out. The so-called can endure which can''t bear, Duanmu family''s people are finally angry. The astonishing killing intention began to diffuse out, even if it was Duanmu Ming shirt and Duanmu chess, his face was gloomy, and his face was full of that chill. "Boy, you really think that my Duanmu family is weak!? We want to kill you, you can''t have nine lives to die! " Said the old man with white hair. The old man with white hair, named Duanmu Zelin, is a senior elder of Duanmu family. The dead Duanmu Liangxin is his closest nephew. Although the Duanmu family has always been called a weak family by outsiders, it is still a master! And there are at least three of them! Luo Feng is immediately some moved up, even if brother feather used the method of provocation, it is not in people''s territory to do so! If there was a fight, they would have to run away. The so-called tiger does not make power, after all, the Duanmu family is a family. If we work together, the strength can not be underestimated. Duanmu family is just a good character, which is born to be aloof from the world, but it does not mean that they will not be angry. Seeing Duanmu''s bloodiness and his own intention to kill him, Xiao Yu was not afraid. He said, "the dead are gone. No one is heartbroken, but you should do something." Duanmu Zelin said angrily, "do you think we don''t want to do something? Do you know how much bearing capacity the twelve lives of 40 years ago were for the children of Duanmu family? " "Do you know, although Liang Xin was made by the wood family, what can we do? Do you want someone to kill them? This will only cause countless killing and war! The victims are all the children of our Duanmu family! " "Do you know what we''ve been through these years? You think we don''t want revenge? I wish I could pull that guy out and kill him a thousand times! But is it possible? It can''t be! " "You don''t know what kind of situation our Duanmu family is!" As the elder with the deepest qualification of Duanmu family, Duanmu Zelin''s heartache is something no one in the whole Duanmu family can understand. The whole Duanmu family is trapped in a kind of grief. Duanmu Zelin recalled in his eyes and said sadly: "Liang Xin, when he was ten years old, had awakened his soul. He was the pride of our white moon collar. When he was ten years old, I took him to ask Dan for medicine. Even if the genius of the clan could surpass him, there would never be more than two people. He was the hope of the whole Duanmu clan, but he left forever at the age of 20 We... " "He was trained by me, but I saw him tortured with my own eyes, even before he died. Do you know how I feel?" Several times later, Duanmu Zelin''s eyes were moist and his voice was hoarse. The masters of the whole Duanmu family are all in tears. Even the owner of Duanmu Mingshan can''t help but get wet, let alone the younger brother who played Duanmu chess since childhood. Xiao Yu''s heart seemed to be caught. His eyes twinkled and he said, "so, I want to get justice for my predecessors." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4507 The whole wooden family was suddenly shocked and looked at Xiao Yu. They think that what Xiao Yu said is incredible, even a kind of big talk. Even Luo Feng was stunned. "Brother Yu?" Although before they left, Xiao Yu said that if they had a chance, he would seek justice for Huang Zhe''s younger martial brother. But only if there is a chance. And Luo Feng also knows that this almost will not happen! After all, it''s the same as going to Mu''s house to find Mu Teng! That''s the first alchemist of the coffin continent! How to calculate the account? So Luo Feng is shocked. What is brother Yu doing? Is this going to die? "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" Duanmu Zelin sneered. What he didn''t say was that he was just a kid in a virtual spirit state, and he was so arrogant! That''s Mujia! The master around Mu Teng doesn''t know the geometry, and even has a strong presence than he Daojing. If he goes, he will die! Xiao Yu looked at Duanmu Mingshan and said, "master, what I want is very simple. The well water that you white month receives." The whole Duanmu''s face changed wildly. One of Duanmu''s parents always exclaimed, "how do you know?" And duanmuqi''s eyes twinkled. Did elder martial brother Huang tell him? The eyes of Duanmu Mingshan burst out a kind of astonishing cold light, which seems to be even worse than the killing machine on him. Luo Feng was stunned Bai Yueling thought that the reason for the terrain was that it was like a crescent shaped Valley, so it was called white moon collar. And baiyueling has a well, which is at the end of baiyueling. The well is called baiyuejing. white moon well is dry well, but in the fifteen month of the month, the well water of white moon well will be filled by the essence of sun and moon. It is said that this baiyuejing is a treasure of Duanmu family, because the well water in Baiyue well has the same effect as soul refining fruit - refining soul and improving soul perception ability. To put it simply, it is to be able to elevate the realm of the soul. This is what Huang zhe told them. Of course, at that time, Huang zhe also said it as a strange point of the white moon collar. Of course, Huang zhe also said at that time that this secret was only known by the Duanmu family, and could not be known by outsiders. The relationship between Duanmu Liangxin and huangzhe was the best, and Duanmu Liangxin told him the secret. Huang Zhe, of course, also told him again and again that he could not mention this in front of Duanmu unless he did a big favor for Duanmu family. because this well is the treasure of Duan Mu''s family, this kind of sun and moon essence will only be used by the Duan family to cultivate young children. Another is, if said out, the Duanmu family will naturally blame Huang Zhe''s head, then Huang Zhe is a villain. The whole Duanmu family is nervous. How can they not know what kind of existence baiyuejing is. This man has come to plot their baiyuejing! "This has nothing to do with Huang Lao, who also wants to find out the truth for his younger brother and ask for justice. So I hope I can help you, of course, is the essence of white moon well. Duanmu Ze Lin laughed in anger: "the essence of the white moon well is condensed only once a month. Every time there is only one mouth, one can help my Duanmu son to upgrade for several months. Boy, I''ll give it to you if you tell me. What''s the place of my Duanmu family? " "I need the essence of this well, because with him, I have the capital to go to the wooden home to recover this justice." Xiao Yu said calmly. This speech once, Mo say Luo Feng, it is Duanmu home, everyone is surprised. "Brother Yu, are you crazy? Are you really going to Mu''s house? " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4508 Luo Feng never thought that Xiao Yu would say such crazy words. Don''t you say you won''t go to Mu''s? Why do you say you want to go now!? He killed so many people in the Mu family in Qingmu Town, and even Mu Hong was killed. If this boy didn''t spread to the Mu family, it would be OK. If he did, wouldn''t Xiao Yu become the target of the whole world? However, Luo Feng is not always worried. He thinks that Xiao Yu seems to have some changes after he comes out of the consciousness of burning fire. Just as in the face of Duanmu family, Xiao Yu is not afraid of Duanmu''s anger and provokes them to take revenge for Duanmu Liang. He knew that the Duanmu family was such a character, but he still chose to burn the Duanmu family''s anger. What''s the purpose of this? again, the essence of the white moon well, Huang Jo shows that it is not easy to say if it is not a great help to the duen family or a certain capital and a duen family to do business. Now Xiao Yu says he wants to go to Mu''s house to get justice! Smart Luo Feng seems to have thought of something. Of course, Duanmu''s family was shocked. How could he de, the boy, say that he wants to go to Mu''s house to ask for justice!? Is he crazy? Even on alchemy, with Duanmu Mingshan and other people''s views on Xiao Yu, it can not be mu Teng''s opponent. Even if it''s strength, even if it''s a hundred virtual spirit States, it can''t move a single hair of the wooden family. Duanmu Mingshan''s eyes twinkled, and he said secretly: what is the boy''s ability? But after all, duanmuqi thought more about it. He shook his head and said, "little brother, I don''t know what you can do. Maybe you really have a way, but this is the gratitude and resentment between my Duanmu family and the wooden family. Outsiders can''t intervene." Xiao Yu didn''t know what they were thinking. He sneered and said, "you hurt the harmony by avoiding disputes with the wooden family. But do you know that in their eyes, you are nothing." "You regard the wooden family as a member of your own blood family, but they treat you as servants. They will not even look at you. You are forced to such a corner and put pressure on other families to cut off the contact with your Duanmu family. Don''t tell me you don''t know." Duanmu Mingshan and others moved, their faces Suddenly silent down. Yes, Xiao Yu had already seen that before entering the white moon collar, there were few people here, which showed that few people wanted to make friends with Duanmu family. The wooden family is the first family of coffins in mainland China. Their means and strength are unimaginable. The Duanmu family, after all, is the most orthodox clan. By putting pressure on other families and breaking ties with Duanmu family, it is also in order to prevent the rise of Duanmu family. Even though the children of Duanmu family are all partial and indifferent to the world, they still do so. "You try every means to protect the wooden family, but how can you think that the wooden family will only guard against you, alienate you, or even block you and let you decline on your own. Even, in order to maintain this so-called blood, so-called own people, you even ignore the life and death of the people closest to you. " Xiao Yu shook his head. This can be described as the word Pearl Heart, a word to the point. Duanmu Zelin shivered all over, gritted his teeth and said, "as I said before..." "I don''t care what you thought before. Now there''s such a chance. It depends on whether you want to do it or not." "The wooden family is merciless. You can''t be unjust, but you must teach the wooden family a lesson, right?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4509 Xiao Yu''s words simply moved Duanmu Mingshan and others. Why don''t they care about Duanmu Liang''s death? Of course, they also want to give the wooden family a lesson, but what can they do? They have nothing to do. Even the clans are powerless. What can they do as a collateral family? Of course, they didn''t want to hurt the harmony between the two sides, but the wooden family killed their own people after all! Duanmuqi clenched his fist and suddenly said in a deep voice: "you are right. We treat the wooden family as our own people, and what do the wooden family think of us? Nothing!! If they really want to have old love, they would not have done so to the second brother! " "That''s right!! Over the years, after the growth of the wooden family, how ever has it ever helped us!? No, Even if we are forced to such a place, there is no communication, no business, no circulation of cultivation resources. This is to drive out the killing! " "It''s just deceiving my teacher and destroying my ancestors! They are the blood of our Duanmu family!! How can they treat us like that These words of Xiao Duanmu immediately aroused the emotion of Xi family. Maybe it''s the oppression they''ve been subjected to, or too much coldness. They just need a point to vent all the resentment and dissatisfaction in their hearts. "Uncles, calm down." Finally, the owner of Duanmu Mingshan spoke. He took a deep breath and his eyes were flashing, but he was staring at Xiao Yu. "Little brother, I don''t know where you come from. We do have a lot of resentment against the wooden family, but it doesn''t mean that we can compete with them. You should know what a huge thing you are facing! Nowadays, the wooden family has the medicine for half of the coffin continent. Many powerful people even come to visit from far away. The wooden family has become famous all over the world! What shall we fight them with? Don''t say let them learn a lesson, even we don''t have the capital to move them! " All the people are looking at Xiao Yu. The enthusiasm they just had was said by Duanmu Mingshan, which seemed to have died down. Xiao Yu faced such a question, and with a look of expectation, he said faintly: "choose or not, the right is in your hands, but I can tell you, you believe me, I will give you an account." This is concise and comprehensive, but it shows the strong self-confidence and courage in Xiao Yu''s words. It''s not a family that suddenly appears. It''s not like a strong person in front of them. Duanmu Ming shirt looks suspicious. To tell the truth, of course, he knew the longing in the eyes of his uncles, which was also the desire in his own heart. However, the Duanmu family has been closed for too long. It can be said that they no longer believe anyone, except the Duanmu family. Sometimes he pondered carefully, resulting in such a situation. First of all, it was the blood flowing from the Duanmu family that made them inborn with the world. However, there is also such a layer of external reasons, that is, the wooden family in the exclusion of their Duanmu family. As the owner of the Duanmu family, he hoped that the Duanmu family could be strong, but he felt powerless. Xiao Yu''s appearance, like a beam of light in the dark, let him see hope, but this beam of light is so far away, or so strange. Is he going to catch it or not? At this time, a report was suddenly reported outside the door -- "the owner of the house, the people from Fenglan area are going to stay here." "Maple blue field!" Duanmu''s home suddenly slightly surprised. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4510 Xiao Yu and Luo Feng looked at each other, their eyes were a little surprised. The mainland of the coffin is very large. Of course, there are many regions. Qingmu town is a very weak one. And maple blue domain is a large area of collateral Mu family. There are five cities in Fenglan region. This time, the clan wood family gathered the talents from the whole mainland to cultivate there. The five cities in Fenglan region recommended a alchemy genius respectively. Yes, the purpose of their trip is also Yatou town. So Xiao Yu and Luo Feng of course know their existence. "Fenglan area is thousands of miles away from us, and it takes several days to get on the road. For so many years, people in Fenglan domain will not set foot here." "Yes, there is another point. The direction of Yatou town is not in the path of Fenglan area. How can they stay here?" For a moment, Duanmu Ming shirt, Duanmu chess, Duanmu Zelin three people''s eyes twinkled. "It seems that the weasel paid a new year''s visit to the chicken. It''s not very kind." Xiao Yu''s heart is dark. "Master, what shall we do?" Asked the disciple who was passing on information just now. Duanmu Ming shirt is silent, but his face is a little ugly. "What do you think, uncle?" Duanmu Ming shirt asked. Duanmu Qiyan thought: "they have never visited my white moon collar. If they don''t let them in, Fenglan area will make a big fuss. They will join us in the sacrificial meeting, and the clan will be suppressed even more." Duanmu Zelin received the words and said, "and if you let them in, our children of white moon collar may be chaotic." Everyone is pondering, waiting for the order of Duanmu Mingshan. After all, in this room, Duanmu Mingshan is the head of the family. After a long time, Duanmu Mingshan sighed and said, "arrange a place for them to live in, and have to treat them well." The general disciple was stunned, and then he was ordered to withdraw. The people of the Duanmu family didn''t say anything, but their faces were very ugly. This is not the result they want, but it is the only thing they can do! "Master, then they..." People look at Xiao Yu and Lu Luofeng. Duanmu Mingshan looks at Xiao Yu. To tell the truth, what Xiao Yu said really made him moved. But he knew he had more important things to deal with at the moment. "Uncle, I''ll leave it to you." After that, Duanmu Mingshan waved his hand, and finally went to the inner hall by himself. Many people in the hall were scattered, but before they left, they looked at Xiao Yu with a look of expectation. Because of Xiao Yugang''s words, it is to poke their innermost thoughts. But they also know that it is impossible for an outsider to believe it at will. Even, it is equivalent to tying the whole life of Duanmu family on this person! Duanmuqi looked at Xiao Yu for a long time, and he finally asked, "boy, what happened in the fire?" Xiao Yu nods in secret. The whole Duanmu family, I''m afraid, only Duanmu chess guessed something. But Xiao Yu said: "this elder doesn''t need to pay attention to it, just need to consider my proposal." "Are you so confident that you can succeed and we will accept it?" Duanmuqi is staring at Xiao Yu. "I''m not sure, so give me three days. I''ll stay here for three days. After three days, if there''s no answer I want, I''ll leave." "And then?" Xiao Yu shrugged and said, "then go back to the college." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4511 Duanmuqi has been a man all his life. Although he is settled in the white moon collar, his experience, perception and human nature given by his age have become more and more penetrating with this quiet life. Therefore, he can see that Xiao Yu''s indifference is not playing tricks with him, but a kind of indifference after giving up. also proves that he has seen nothing wrong. This man is not a coveted gesture for their white moon well, but not essential. Xiao Yu then said: "Baiyue well condenses one well every month. I know it''s precious, but there will be a cohesion every month. In fact, it''s not difficult for you." "Well, boy, you don''t know." Duanmuqi''s eyes darkened, sighed and shook his head. Xiao Yu is surprised. Is there any secret? "Since you are friends of senior brother Huang, you are all guests. I''ll arrange your stay first." It can be seen that duanmuqi''s manner seems to be a little bad, and Xiao Yu did not continue to ask. Soon, the Duanmu family arranged for Xiao Yu to move in. Inside the room, Luo Feng can''t wait to know what happened there. Xiao Yu did not say too much, but said: "I had a little insight in the consciousness of burning fire, and that consciousness told me that she would give me part of the burning fire, as a capital for me to look for fire in the future." "Wow Luo Feng was surprised and excited: "you even talked to the consciousness of burning fire? Brother Yu can! Burning fire not only does not burn you, but also gives you creation. " "Can you speak?" Xiao Yu laughed and scolded again. Luo Feng had a smile, but then he said strangely, "don''t tell me, this part of the fire is in the hands of what rattan!" Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring and said, "you are right! So I''m going to get it back! " Although Luo Feng guessed this, he still looked shocked when he heard Xiao Yu say this, and said: "brother Yu, that is the clan of the wooden family! You go like this... " A helping hand, suddenly thought of what Luo Feng had thought of. See light suddenly, "is it the fire that tells you that the essence of Bai Yuejing can help you?" "Smart!" but Luo Feng remain perplexed despite much thought. "No, ah, you have to deal with the vine," he told the wood family a lesson. It should be giving you some power. But Huang Lao did not say so. The essence of Bai Yue Jing is only to increase the soul to repair. Do you have to use the method? Xiaoyu light way: "this is not to say with you, because I have not tried, the key point is, Duanmu home is willing to." Luo Feng said with a wry smile: "just now you saw that the Duanmu family is such a weak character. It''s hard to say, it''s cowardly. Their heart is to want, but always can''t take out this courage, after all, really want to annoy the wood family, others destroyed them may ah! How can you trust an outsider? " "You''re right, so I give them three days. If they don''t answer me for three days, then we''ll go back. Anyway, I''ve got the information about burning the fire, but there''s no need to burn the wood vine part." Xiao Yu shook his head and said. Luo Feng nodded and said, "yes, now the Duanmu family and the wooden clan still have this grudge. We can''t go through this muddy water, or we will all die to participate in the flag grabbing meeting." Xiao Yu said with a smile, "Why are you so afraid of dying? It''s not like you "Come on, I haven''t got my junior sister in college yet! How can I be willing to die. " They laughed and scolded. The next day, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng are walking in the white moon. "The white moon collar is really peaceful. No wonder they are willing to live and work in peace and contentment." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4512 Seeing the peaceful scene in Baiyue Town, Luo Feng couldn''t help feeling. All of us live and work in peace and contentment, without much evil spirit. We have to say that it is a very stable state and the world. However, Xiao Yu commented: "this state is good, but only for ordinary people. This is the world of power first. Even if you want to be stable, the world will not let you be stable. Going against the sky is the end of the Duanmu family. " Luo Feng can''t deny nodding. Even if Duanmu''s family is a little more peaceful? Let''s not say that their stable state led to the internal decline, but simply the suppression and restriction of the wooden family on the Duanmu family, which is already a condition for the decline of Duanmu furniture. Many miraculous medicines of heaven and earth belong to the wooden family. Even, no one is willing to come to baiyueling. In this case, the circulation of resources has become more scarce. How can we make the white moon collar grow stronger? "But in the final analysis, it is the character of the Duanmu family." Luo Feng muttered that he hated iron but not steel. Xiao Yu said: "we can''t evaluate any of them. Everyone has the right to choose their own way. We have no right to evaluate them. As long as you feel that your heart is good, do it; as long as you feel that it is evil, eliminate the evil within the scope of power. " All of a sudden, Luo Feng was shocked and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s eyes with a kind of far-reaching divine light, that is, Luo Feng felt the whole body touch. For a long time, he admired Xiao Yu''s talent, strength, and even the mood that would not be shaken by the wind and rain. Although Xiao Yu is three or four years older than him, Luo Feng has already regarded Xiao Yu as his elder brother. But at present, Xiao Yu''s words are about right and wrong, good and evil in Xiao Yu''s heart. It is rare for a man to have such a sense of justice. "What am I doing?" Xiao Yu found that Luo Feng''s eyes staring at him had a different flavor, so he asked. Then, Luo Feng, with a smile, took Xiao Yu''s hand and intimately said, "I was thinking, if I were a woman, I would have fallen under your pants." "Get out of here Xiao Yu laughs and scolds, kicks in the past, Luo Feng laughs and dodges immediately. The people around looked at the two guys with a very strange look. "Brother feather, see, they cast envious and envious eyes at us." Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "don''t talk nonsense! I have a normal sexual orientation. " They had a fight, and they had a turn in Baiyue town. Then they went to the end of the white moon Town, and the front was also the end of the white moon collar. But it can be seen that there are more than a dozen guards of Duanmu family in front of them. It seems that there is a kind of natural momentum fence. It''s all over the guards. You can imagine that the things inside are very important. And in front of this boundary, it seems that there is a dark green world, because there are at least kilometers where they gather, so they can''t see clearly. "That should be where they said the well was." Luo Feng said. Then he looked at Xiao Yu, and saw Xiao Yu''s eyes, as if jumping over the space and falling in front of him. , "brother, you haven''t told me the essence of this white moon well, can you really help you to avenge the duomu family?" Xiao Yu did not answer. Instead, he said to himself, "I want to get the essence of this white moon well. Let''s go back." Luo Feng was stunned. He immediately whispered: "what does not matter? You want it in your heart, and I know you won''t give up." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4513 In fact, Luo Feng did not know that it was not Xiao Yu who was reluctant to give up. Xiao Yu said that if the Duan Mu did not give him the cream of the moon well, Xiao Yu would give up and leave the coffin continent. This is a situation that has already been incapable of action to get the essence of the white moon well. However, Xiao Yu never tried hard, and gave Duanmu family three days. But in three days, can Xiao Yu only wait for the answer from Duanmu family? Obviously not. Since one thing is said to be natural, the premise is that after one''s own efforts, then everything is handed over to time. Xiao Yu didn''t try his best to persuade Duanmu family or do something. How can this be called letting it go? They immediately went back to Duanmu''s home, but before entering the door, they found that there was a noise coming from the hall. "Our childe is delicate and expensive. The room is small and moldy, which affects our childe''s quietness, so we want to return a good guest room." The voice is not very loud, but it is very proud, with a kind of condescending. Outside the door have gathered a lot of Duanmu''s children, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng two people come forward. "What happened? We haven''t been away for three hours, and someone''s been making trouble? " Luo Feng asked these young children of the Duanmu family. When the young children of Duanmu family saw Xiao Yu and Luo Feng, especially Xiao Yu, their eyes suddenly became reverent. "They are the guards of the escort of the maple blue area. Today they are coming to change rooms." "They are really looking for trouble. We have given them the best room, and they still dislike it." Xiao Yu and Luo Feng look inside and find several men. Their clothes look extraordinary, but they are arrogant. Especially the head of the middle-aged man, aggressive, superior appearance. In the hall, the person in charge of the affairs is one of the elders of Duanmu family, whose name is Duanmu brocade. Duanmu brocade belt said with an apology: "brother, we have arranged the best room for you. If there is anything you can''t greet, I apologize to you." Seeing this scene, Xiao Yu sighed in his heart. He couldn''t even see the poverty. "This son of a bitch, Duanmu family is also a local family in the mainland of the coffin. How can they become so humble?" Golden winged Dapeng also sneered: "when I passed by the coffin mainland here, the Duanmu family was in charge. They were so weak, so the Duanmu family encountered a lot of troubles at that time. They were all bullies and cowards." "I''ve been kneeling for a long time. I can''t stand up straight. I haven''t any blood. I''ve arranged for them to have good food and live. Even if it''s Laozi, I''ll kill them with one slap." Even two bystanders can not see past, can see how soft Duanmu home is. "Hum!" The head of the middle-aged man said in a cold voice, "how thoughtful are you? The ingredients are low-grade spirit animals. The miraculous medicine tastes like nothing. How can we eat it? " "Our young master is going to pay back to the clan of the wooden family. If something goes wrong in the middle of the way and you don''t have a good command, aren''t you afraid that our wooden family will blame us?" For a moment, Duanmu brocade looked moved. He took a deep breath and said, "we can''t call." And Xiao Yu and the young children of Duanmu family next to them are already biting their teeth. After all, they are young people with flesh and blood. Naturally, they have more and richer emotions. "Damn it! What is the place where these people regard our Duanmu home? It''s not our inn! Love cannot live! " the young man''s words were not very loud, but they immediately heard something about how the wooden guards were doing. The head of the middle-aged man looked at this side, eyes with a cold awn. For a moment, the faces of the younger generation of the Duanmu family changed slightly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4514 There is a cold and disdainful attitude in the eyes of middle-aged people. Of course, he was too lazy to have a common sense with ordinary children. He sneered at Duanmu brocade and said, "we Fenglan domain is also a great hell of the coffin continent. It''s your blessing that we stay here with you!! In the future, maybe our young master will go to the Mu clan to say something nice. The clan will show mercy. Maybe you can prosper a little, otherwise, you will only be able to continue to decline! " Duanmu''s family was frightened and angry, and those young children were all glaring. What kind of words is that? It''s just like saying that they are beggars. If the master has a reward, they can survive. It''s hard for people to hear this. What''s more, if it''s a big one, the Duanmu family is the real Di lineage. The so-called wooden family is just a collateral! And here is the place where they lead Duanmu''s home. How can it be such a person''s turn to be presumptuous here? The people of Duanmu family are not bloodless, but they have bent down for too long. In addition, they are all a kind of attitude of turning war into friendship. They don''t want to make such a big fuss about simple things. But in any case, Duanmu family also has a temper, but will not easily break out. Duanmu brocade''s face was a little ugly and gloomy, but it didn''t break out. And the middle-aged people of the wood family see this, more disdain. The man of the Duanmu family is so weak that he almost wants to speak out. However, seeing Duanmu brocade''s posture of daring to anger and not daring to speak, the pride on his face became more intense. "Somebody, clean up the guest''s room and let them live in it." Duanmu brocade pondered for a long time, and finally said in a deep voice. "Uncle Jin..." Those young disciples were immediately surprised, very surprised by duanmujin''s practice. Duanmu brocade did not refute at all, but chose to swallow his anger, which shocked the younger generation of Duanmu''s disciples. The other three guards looked even more disdainful. They had expected that the Duanmu family would not argue with them so much, so they would certainly calm down. And those young children outside the door were shaking with anger. Even Luo Feng can not see past, as if infected, appears to be a little angry. "Are you so bloodless?" Luo Feng was angry, some of whom hated iron for not being steel. Even if Luo Feng said so, the children of the Duanmu family nearby were just gnashing their teeth and filled with indignation, but no one dared to stand up. As a matter of fact, they are Duanmu family. This is their territory. If someone is willing to take the lead to refuse, the guards from the wooden family really dare not do anything. They tried to turn the tables on the guests, obviously deliberately humiliating the Duanmu family. Because the maple blue domain is a big area of the wooden family, the Duanmu family with a white moon collar can''t afford to offend. The people of Fenglan area, who dare to stop, is that other families met, all as Shangbin existence. Xiao Yu saw it in his eyes, his eyes twinkled. "Obviously, they don''t just want a good room." Luo Feng looks at Xiao Yu in surprise. He immediately thinks of what duanmuqi said yesterday. Bai Yueling is not the place where Fenglan area passes by Yatou town. They came here on purpose. "Also, prepare the best dishes made by superior monsters, the wine made by apes for at least 100 years." The middle-aged man saw Duanmu''s compromise and immediately opened his mouth. And this time, Duanmu brocade eye is finally with anger. "You are pushing your luck!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4515 Duanmu''s family was angry at last. What kind of cultivation is that superior monster? The weakest upper level monster, though only has the cultivation of Shenfu realm, is the highest level monster, which is beyond the three spirit realm, that is, he Dao realm, or even higher. Of course, the cloud winged wolf in setting Ming is also the cultivation of the upper level monster. However, the cloud winged wolf is the blood of the earth list. As a child, he has the level strength of the upper level monster. If Xiao Yu did not use the abnormal physical strength, he could not be seriously injured. And these people from the maple blue region say that they want the best superior monster to cook dishes. Is this not to ask their master to come forward? What''s more, it''s also the wine made by the ape people! The ape family has always had the habit of making wine, but for hundreds of years, a little white moon collar has never been found. Even if there is one, it is the treasure of Duanmu family. It''s really tolerable, which one can''t bear! "Don''t go too far! We don''t owe you any! " "That''s right. It''s our greatest forgiveness to be able to sleep with you. How can we eat such a good meal! We elders do not have this treatment! " "Yes! This is the place of our Duanmu family. You can''t live in it! " The younger generation of Duanmu family is still bloody, although they have not experienced the era of being oppressed and excluded. But it is because of this that the blood in their hearts has not been destroyed. "Hum!" The middle-aged man''s eyes were awe inspiring, which turned into a shadow, and he immediately slapped the three disciples of Duanmu family who had just spoken to fan Fei. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" On the spot, three disciples appeared on the spot with blood on their faces. Duanmu brocade sees appearance, immediately is an anger. "Noisy!" The middle-aged man hit people, carrying both hands, very cold. All of a sudden, these disciples of Duanmu family were shocked and went to see if the three were injured. Duanmu brocade is also rushed to observe, fortunately they did not get too much injury. "Why do you have to hit people!" Duanmujin''s face turned red, and he became angry. This middle-aged man is not only fighting in the face of Duanmu family, but also in their hearts! "Who let you not manage your family''s children well? Don''t you know the truth that disaster comes from the mouth? " The middle-aged man then sneered: "if it wasn''t for our blood relationship, I would have killed you already!" After that, the three Duanmu''s children turned pale. "You..." Duanmu brocade hate to gnash teeth, the face is very red. He is clearly in charge of the Duanmu family, but he just hesitates, just secretly resents his incompetence. Middle aged people are even more disdainful. Duanmujin''s strength is only in the early stage of pure spirit state, and he is in the middle stage of pure spirit state. If we don''t talk about fighting, Duanmu brocade has no advantage. Once we start, it will hurt the harmony of the two families. This is definitely not Duanmu brocade, nor is it what the family wants to see. Duanmu brocade is not stupid at all. How could he not know that these people in Fenglan area come to find fault, but it is just because of this that duanmujin can''t let these people succeed! It''s just that he didn''t expect that these people should be so aggressive! "The lower class is always the lower class, and the collateral is always the collateral." The middle-aged man''s face was even worse. All the people in the lobby and outside the door were angry. However, the guards from the five maple blue regions are proud and unafraid of the Duanmu family. "Let''s go." "Wait a minute." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4516 The guards of the wooden family were about to leave, but they found that they were stopped. The voice came from outside the door. The crowd made way for a road, and then there appeared a young figure, which was Xiao Yu. "Brother Yu?" Luo Feng is stunned. What is Xiao Yu going to do? In his opinion, Xiao Yu is obviously because he can''t see the past, and then take the lead for the Duanmu family, but in his opinion, no matter how angry he is, it is also a matter between the Duanmu family and the wooden family! He knew very well that if he stood up at this time, the relationship between the two families would be more rigid, and he was an outsider! The people of Duanmu family are surprised to see Xiao Yu, especially Duanmu brocade. "Boy, do you call me?" The middle-aged man looked at Xiao Yu with a look of contempt in his eyes. A kid in the early stage of virtual spirit state, of course, he despises him. And a few people around him were interested in it. It was unexpected that some of the Duanmu family dared to stand up. "Yes, I called you, and I want to tell you that we will not accept your rude request." "What do you say?" The eyes of the middle-aged man were awe inspiring, and the eyes of the four people next to him also twinkled with cold. And duanmujin and other wood family people are all stunned, Xiao Yu actually represents them Duanmu family? To tell the truth, they didn''t react. Duanmu brocade was about to speak, but Xiao Yu said with a smile: "elder, I''ll handle this matter." Duanmu brocade is covered with circles. Do you want to handle it? You are not a member of the Duanmu family! "Who are you, boy? Get out of the way One of the men with thick eyebrows gave a cold drink. The head of the middle-aged man coldly glanced up and down a circle of wooden home, and said: "is there no one in your Duanmu family? To send such a boy to fool us? Do you look down on our Fenglan Yumu family? " That said, the middle-aged step is to step out, from his body began to sweep out a very deep momentum. This momentum contains some kind of strong pressure and chill in it. It is Duanmu brocade face is changed, was scared to retreat several steps. The rest of Duanmu''s children also changed their faces. However, Xiao Yu was the only one who was not afraid of it and stood still. He let the momentum sit on him. "Oh? It turns out to be a bit of a doorstep. " The middle-aged man''s eyes were awe inspiring and sneering. Of course, Xiao Yu only felt a little bit of pressure when he faced with the pressure. On the contrary, what he cared about was that someone in the Duanmu family even stood up and dared to confront him. It was just looking for death. Just now, the man with thick eyebrows had a look in his eyes. He stood up and stared at Xiao Yu. He said with a sneer, "did you just say that we were rude requests?" "Not bad." "Oh? What is your identity? Is it your turn to speak? " Xiao Yu light way: "I am just an idle person, originally don''t want to meddle in affairs, but you deceive people too much." The head of the middle-aged man slightly narrowed his eyes, an idle person will have the cultivation of virtual spirit state? It was clearly impossible for him to believe. But in any case, the cultivation of the virtual spirit state is naturally despised by him. "Is it?" The man with thick eyebrows laughed angrily, "so you mean you look down on our maple blue domain, don''t you?" At this point, the momentum of the virtual spirit state on the man with thick eyebrows suddenly rises. Duanmujin''s face changes. As soon as he is about to speak, he sees a shadow swept out. "Pa!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4517 The shadow was so fast that the man with thick eyebrows didn''t respond at all. Then he slapped him and fell to the ground. And the shadow returned to the original place, which was Xiaoyu! Middle aged people''s eyes suddenly a Lin, Duanmu home up and down suddenly surprised, good fast speed! Xiao Yu''s body method was very fast just now, and duanmujin caught it, but he was scared by Xiao Yu''s decisive attitude. "You have the strength to say you want a superior guest room? Do you deserve it? " Xiao Yu looks at the man with thick eyebrows who is slapped on the ground by him. His words are full of some disdain. "Presumptuous!" The three wooden guards were very angry and wanted to rush forward, but they were held by the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man shook his head slightly, indicating that they should not be impulsive, but his eyes fell on Xiao Yu''s body, he even appeared a kind of playful color. The eyes of the three people behind him are cold, and those who dare to attack their wooden family are looking for death! But let''s see what the kid can do. The man with thick eyebrows who was beaten on the ground by Xiao Yu was furious. He got up and glared: "how dare you beat me?" "A dog slave, I dare not only beat you, but also kill you!" As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice fell, the momentum of his whole person suddenly changed greatly. Then he put his paw into the past. The golden light flickered, and a fierce and domineering atmosphere suddenly shrouded out. Vaguely, Xiao Yu''s claws suddenly oppressed in it with a kind of terrible momentum. That kind of wild and ancient, and domineering atmosphere made the thick eyebrow man''s face change greatly. Regardless of him, even Duanmu brocade was moved. Of course, the Duanmu family did not have such a powerful spirit, but the cold light in the eyes of the middle-aged man was even more prosperous. This momentum, although it is the virtual spirit state burst out, but it makes him feel a kind of crisis. "Looking for death!" The man with thick eyebrows felt insulted. He yelled and chopped out. The green palm print immediately condensed into a three foot long hand knife, and the powerful posture was particularly terrible. "The level spirit skill of maple blue domain, big Gua palm!" The wooden Gua palm is a kind of spirit skill at the prefecture level in the maple blue region. It is a combination of the power of the earth and the spiritual power of the wood attribute heaven and earth. It is a small mountain in front of you that can be split into two parts. The opponent is the same as himself in the early stage of virtual spirit state. However, Xiao Yu didn''t even look at the front eye on the basis of the superposition of comprehensive combat effectiveness and the method of tuina. His five claws had already gone out, but he suddenly pulled it back in the middle of the way, and then his five fingers closed together. His eyes flashed with an astonishing cold light. His fist style was straight, and it was like a crossbow shooting, and then it exploded. "Bang!" The thick eyebrow man''s palm knife was instantly broken, and then "click" sound, his hand fracture on the spot, and Xiao Yu Quan style long drive straight in, step out directly hit the thick eyebrow man''s chest. "Dong!" "Pooh The thick eyebrow man''s pupil shrank, and his chest sank half a fist. The whole man was hit and flew out on the spot, and hit the wall hard. The wall immediately cracked up. A mouthful of blood gushed out of him, and he was seriously injured and unconscious. "What?" The pupils of the wood family''s guards suddenly shrunk. "Vulnerable." Xiao Yu shakes his head in disdain. All of a sudden, there was a complete silence. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4518 "Brother Yu, how are you?" Luo Feng was excited. He can''t see the faces of these people for a long time. Although he didn''t know why Xiao Yu couldn''t help it, he was happy to see these guys of the wood family beaten up. You can''t do it yourself. Can''t you let Xiao Yu do it! Duanmujin''s face changed. In fact, he didn''t like the wood family. He was happy to see Xiao Yu''s move. But in this way, it is tantamount to hurting the harmony of the two families! What can I do? "Good!" The young children of Duanmu family also cheered one after another. Finally, someone came out for them. How could they be unhappy? This group of arrogant guys, they naturally want to teach them a lesson. Duanmujin sighed in his heart, just the secret way. Xiao Yu is not a member of the Duanmu family. It has nothing to do with them. But Duanmu brocade how can not know, Xiao Yu''s hand is that he can''t see past, the second is to help them Duanmu family! How could he blame Xiao Yu? "Boy, how dare you be!" When Xiao Yu is standing on the house, the guard is dead. Fenglan Yumu''s family, though not walking horizontally in the coffin continent, is a genius who is ordered to escort the family to the Mu family for training! This is the clan of the wooden family. Who dare not respect the coffin in mainland China? The boy of the Duanmu family is so presumptuous that he has injured their people. How can their face be saved!? "Hum!" Xiao Yu disdained to say, "did the dog jump over the wall in a hurry? This is the Duanmu family, not your wooden family. If you want to turn the tables on guests, you don''t have to look at your own strength. " "You..." The three wooden guards turned red, while the middle-aged man''s face was slightly heavy. Fearing that the world would not be in chaos, Luo Feng immediately coaxed: "that is, you don''t have the ability to be defeated. This is your own problem. Do you want a superior guest room? Let''s talk about winning brother Yu! " These children of Duanmu family were immediately ignited. Although Xiao Yu is not a member of their wooden family, she is stupid enough to see that Xiao Yu is standing out for them! And for Xiao Yu, they had already revered him yesterday. A man with virtual spiritual strength dares to break into the fire alone and come out safe and sound! Then it was said in the family that the fire had completely disappeared! It was taken by this man! It really shocked them. Burning fire has been burning in the hearts of these children''s parents and themselves for decades. It has always been a heart disease like existence. Although they also know that the real fire, certainly not only this power. The real fire is enough to burn out their whole white moon collar. But isn''t it shocking that such a young man in a virtual spiritual realm can do something that no one has done for decades, even their master or Duanmu family? They don''t care what identity Xiao Yu is and who he is. Now Xiao Yu stands up to let them see a little hope, which is their spiritual support. Of course, they still don''t dare to make a fuss, because the strength of these guards of the Mu family is not weak, especially the middle-aged leader, whose strength has reached the middle stage of pure spirit state, which is more powerful than duanmujin. "So you''re going to provoke us, aren''t you?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4519 The three guards step up at the same time. All three of them are virtual spirit state, and even two of them are in the later stage of virtual spirit state. This momentum is crushing out, which makes everyone in the hall a little heavy. In fact, white moon collar is not much better than Qingmu town. The most powerful person in Qingmu town is Muhong, the cultivation of combining the Taoist realm. Baiyueling is a region with a history of more than 100 years, and it is also one of the ancient families of Duanmu family. But even so, the owner of the Duanmu family, the white moon collar, is no more than the cultivation of Daojing. It''s just that Duanmu family has a relatively long history. It''s no wonder that several guards of this wooden family are so disdainful to Duanmu family. Because the five guards, who are just errands, are not the strongest in the convoy! But even so, it is enough to make all the people in the lobby feel great pressure. Duanmu brocade sees shape, facial expression slightly a change, he stands out immediately, way: "everybody, have something to discuss well." "Talk about it! What''s the matter if your men hurt my brother? " A long haired man exclaimed. Duanmu Jin was speechless, but he took a deep breath and said, "it''s inevitable to get hurt in the competition. We are willing to take charge of the treatment." Seeing this, Xiao Yu still sighed in his heart. It''s not the Duanmu family''s problem. It''s that they make trouble first. They are aggressive and ferocious. Obviously, they deliberately make trouble. In his opinion, he has already made a move and hurt his harmony. However, Duanmu brocade is in a harmonious state, which makes Xiao Yu very helpless. However, because of this, Xiao Yu is more sure that he wants to do it. "What''s your Duanmu family? You need to heal? If we don''t interrupt this boy''s dog leg today, we will not finish with you Duanmu family! " "Do it!" After that, the three guards rushed at Xiao Yu immediately. Duanmu brocade''s face changed greatly, and he was about to step forward. However, the middle-aged man in front of him had a cold look in his eyes and snorted. A great pressure was like a huge wall blocking him. Duanmujin''s face changed again and looked at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is still, but his eyes are flashing, as if to say, it is better not to interfere, this is between them. Duanmu brocade, of course, wants to get involved. It''s only because the strength of the other side is higher than he is. In momentum, he has already stabilized his head. In addition, three people in the field have already besieged Xiao Yu. "Be careful!" Duanmu brocade immediately yelled. The children of the Duanmu family didn''t expect that the gang was just too presumptuous, or three people went out at the same time. But they never knew that Xiao Yu was just like eating lettuce to them. "Fluorescent fire." Xiao Yu snorted coldly. He even stepped out with one hand on his back. His body was like a wild goose, and the golden light flashed. In the field, a continuous, but tortuous track immediately twinkled. "Bang bang bang!" Xiao Yu hit three fists in an instant. The power of each fist can be said to be enough to kill a virtual spirit state. The three figures flew out at the same time, and even they didn''t have time to react this time. They didn''t even see the trace of Xiao Yu. They felt as miserable as a huge stone of ten thousand jin. "How could it be?" The middle-aged man''s pupil finally shrinks, and his face becomes stiff in an instant. "Bang, bang, bang!" The three fell to the ground, spitting blood, and nearly passed out. The venue fell into silence again. "Is there no one in the wooden family?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4520 Hearing this, even the people of the Duanmu family are a little cold. How proud and confident this is to be able to say such words!? However, how did he know that Xiao Yu broke through the gate of Qingmu town alone and killed hundreds of Mu''s children. He was able to deal with all the eight empty spirit states. Don''t forget that the gap between each big realm in Sanling is very small. Besides, Xiao Yu is not an ordinary virtual spirit state. All in all, Xiao Yu will not be very difficult to kill these five people. "Good!" "Brother Yu is powerful!" This group of Duanmu family''s children immediately cheered. Although they did not know the name of Xiao Yu, they also followed Luo Feng''s call. They are only teenagers to 20 years old, of course, they are vigorous and vigorous, and they are good at fighting. Now it''s their family that has been bullied and someone else has come forward. How can they be unhappy. Of course, what they adore more is that Xiao Yu is really powerful. "My God, I didn''t even see how he did it." "I''m also a virtual spirit state, but I can''t do it!" "It''s so good. No wonder it can come out of it and be safe." These Duanmu family''s children, even if some of them have some virtual spirit realm, are all amazed. They are so kind, modest attitude, but let the body in which Luo Feng some uncomfortable. Luo Feng muttered in his heart: "it seems that I''m used to the faces of those villains. I''m not used to here." Indeed, it''s easy to understand. In the college, everyone is jealous of talents, especially the local students of Cangling city. It''s good that they can''t see people outside the mainland. Those cynicism, hypocrisy, intrigue, compared with Duanmu family, these kind-hearted children, there is a big contrast. Duanmu brocade whole person is dull for a while, Xiao Yu''s combat effectiveness is really too terrible. Just now he obviously felt Xiao Yu''s power sublimation and urge again, and then he felt a kind of strange metallic power, which burst out in an instant. And in the moment of hitting the fist just now, Duanmu brocade clearly felt that kind of instant burst of physical strength. With so many years of experience, he can conclude that the level of this physical strength is absolutely excellent! You are very arrogant! Just let me meet you for a moment At last, the middle-aged man couldn''t help it. He yelled angrily, and then he stepped out. With one hand, he suppressed Xiao Yu. An astonishing momentum of oppression enveloped him. His palms were the same as those of his companions just now, but more fierce and more murderous. This is a heavy hand! Duanmu brocade face is a change again, heavy hand, even if not dead, will also take off several layers of skin! "Be careful!" However, in the face of the middle-aged man''s palm, Xiao Yu didn''t even blink his eyelids. He said faintly, "small skills." Just as the opponent''s palm strength was about to approach, Xiao Yu made a mistake and stepped on the golden light, so he dodged in the past. Then, Xiao Yu''s shoulder suddenly bumped, just like a small mountain. In a moment, the pupil of the middle-aged man shrank, and he felt an amazing compression of Qi and blood, as if he could crush his whole body. "Hum!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4521 How can the middle-aged man be frightened by Xiao Yu''s simple shoulder movement? The middle-aged man snorted coldly. The spirit power of heaven and earth gathered around him crazily, forming a triple heavy armor. "Armor of wood!" This is a thought, urge the heaven and earth spirit power for their own use, instantly launch the defensive potential. "What a fast defense cohesion!" Some gifted Duanmu''s children are full of horror. Sanlingjing is a kind of state that constantly contacts with the spiritual power of heaven and earth. In this realm, with the understanding of the heaven and earth road and the instant call, refining and urging of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, nature is more and more powerful. This is also in the battle can instantly stimulate a wide range of spiritual power, at the same time, it can also make a fight reaction in an instant. After all, the battle is ever-changing. As long as there is a gap in strength, you can kill people in an instant! Xiao Yu chuckles. His eyes are awe inspiring, and Zhenlong pile''s physical strength condenses and falls on his shoulder. This is a move similar to iron mountain, but it is a pure physical strength. The middle-aged man''s armor of wood also contains the power of some earth attribute. He has absolute confidence in his own defense. It is true that the two rounds of Xiao Yu''s attack just now, the other side''s Footwork and body method are really experienced by him, but he does not think that in the overall battle, the other side is his opponent. It''s a big taboo for the other party to come close to himself with the physical confrontation of shoulder. Once you defend yourself, you can make a counterattack instantly, and it''s a close combat counterattack! As a result, the intermediary''s five fingers clenched, a whirlpool condensed, and the heaven and earth spirit power began to gather in his fist a terrifying force. He intends to surprise the opponent at the nearest moment to the ground, that is, when he touches his own armor! This kid will peel off if he doesn''t die! Duanmu brocade naturally saw the sinister and coherent movements of the middle-aged man, and his face suddenly changed. But he knew it was too late to remind himself. But the next second, the situation changed completely, and the middle-aged man''s face suddenly became stiff. "Bang!" When the other side''s shoulder touches his offer defense, his armor defense is suddenly broken up, and then turned into a little bit of starlight. "How could it be?" When the middle-aged man just had this idea, he forgot that the impact of iron mountain on this kind of shoulder contains extremely terrible power, not to mention, it is the physical strength of the dragon clan! Before the middle-aged man could react, Xiao Yu''s shoulder had already hit him. The pupil of the former shrank, and he felt that his internal organs were completely crushed and broken. In a moment, a huge force came, and his whole body was violently knocked out and hit the wall. "Boom The whole room vibrated slightly. The pupils of the three seriously injured guards shrank, and they were shocked and spewed out another mouthful of blood. "Boy, you..." The middle-aged people are full of blood, and even their consciousness is a little fuzzy. The first second, they thought that the victory was in hand. The next second, it was this scene. "If you have the seed, let your master come out. You are just dog legs. I want to tell you that if you don''t have the ability to be replaced by the master, you will suffer." And at this moment, five people came running. "What happened?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4522 Five people, are three men and two women, five people are outstanding, bearing extraordinary. They were dressed in splendid clothes and knew at a glance that they were born extraordinary. All of them are young and beautiful, obviously the children of some big families. These five people are the five soul practitioners selected by Fenglan domain to report to Yatou town. They are also the most talented alchemists in each of the five cities in Fenglan domain. "How could you hurt my wooden family?" One of the tall 18-year-old youth''s face a Lin, angry voice. These five are the guards who escort them. Although their strength is not high, they are all from the maple blue area. Now they are beaten by Duanmu family. How can they face? "Hum! I''m afraid you will go and explain this matter to our Lord Another young man with short hair sneered. Then they looked at another young man. Speaking of all the five, this young man is dignified, with deep eyes and a strong aura. "Who is this man?" Luo Feng asked the people next to him. Obviously, the five young men and women are outstanding. What''s more, he felt a breath of spiritual power fluctuation from this man. "There are five cities in Fenglan region, among which the master is one of them. The master of the domain has the highest strength. This man is the master of Shaoyu, Mu Haohui." "Is he double cultivation?" Luo Feng asked again. "Yes, this time, the clan of the wooden family gathered all the talents of alchemy from the mainland to cultivate them. It is said that they were going to send them to the five great shrines and to train some alchemists as apprentices. This mu Haohui is one of the top ten in soul cultivation, and it is also a double cultivation. It is said that it has been determined by some forces. " Luo Feng was a little surprised, and then asked, "since he is so important, why are only the five straw bale guards here?" This is what Luo Feng feels strange about. In the course of the battle just now, according to Luo Feng''s conjecture, Fenglan area is certainly stronger than Qingmu town. At that time, muyin chose Xiao Yu to go to Yatou Town, and the head of the escort team, qiutan, was already a pure spiritual realm. A Qingmu town out of the guard team has this strength, not to mention the maple blue domain? According to the truth, at least they are all in harmony with Taoism! The son of the Duanmu family nearby pondered for a moment, shook his head, and said, "in fact, I don''t know. This is also a strange place for us to discuss in private. According to the past, there are at least a dozen guards, and there are people in the same territory who are in charge." Another Duanmu''s son interrupted: "who knows what they''re playing with? Maybe they know that no one in mainland China dares to make their decision! And you see, our white moon collar is not the only place to go to Yatou town in Fenglan area. Aren''t they here? " "Cut, find fault." These Duanmu''s children discussed this way, but Luo Feng''s psychology is of course another idea. "Do you really find fault?" People began to look at the venue. "Master Shaoyu, this boy You''re going to take revenge for the big brother One of the guards said weakly. Mu Haohui looks at the middle-aged man who has been seriously injured and comatose. His eyes twinkle with a cold light, and he stares at Xiao Yu immediately. Duanmu brocade opinion this maple blue domain''s little domain Lord all came out, his facial expression immediately was changed. This is the little master of maple blue domain! It''s the white moon collar that they can''t afford! "It seems that duanmujin elder is afraid of him?" Luo Feng was surprised. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4523 The son of Duanmu family, who just talked about it, is now showing a worried color. "It''s because the little master of Fenglan domain is not only a Shuangxiu, but also has a great reputation. In addition, at the annual sacrificial meeting, Fenglan domain deliberately targets US." The son of a Duanmu family looks a little angry. "Sacrificial assembly? Is it a kind of gathering for the Mu family and your Duanmu family to commemorate their ancestors Luo Feng asked. Since the wooden family is separated from the Duanmu family, but on the whole, they just have different surnames, but all of them are the oldest blood of the same ancestor! Therefore, since it is a sacrificial meeting, of course, they will participate together. And in so many sacrificial meetings, baiyueling Duanmu and Fenglan Yumu are of course acquainted. "I went to the sacrificial meeting last year. Mu Haohui and his father, the Lord of Fenglan domain, went there together. At that time, we had a bit of a festival with Fenglan domain, and uncle Jin was there. It''s not our fault, but we chose to make peace." The children of the Duanmu family are obviously not angry. And Luo Feng also know why Duanmu brocade see wood Haohui is this amazing expression. "Jin steward, we still have a meeting. Unexpectedly, this is your way to treat guests?" Wood Haohui sneers and says. Duanmujin is really difficult to argue with, but he doesn''t blame Xiao Yu. When he wants to stand up, Xiao Yu takes a step forward and says in a light way: "this matter has nothing to do with Uncle Jin. I can''t see it myself." Luo Feng was stunned, thinking that this is the feather brother I know? His view of Xiao Yu''s character is that the latter will not take the initiative to pick up problems, but he is not afraid of things. Moreover, Luo Feng has heard of Xiao Yu''s boldness and boldness in the lower plane. Just came to the college, Xiao Yu converged a lot. Therefore, in the college, Xiao Yu never takes the initiative to challenge others, and is a very passive one. "Brother Yu wants to..." Luo Feng''s eyes brightened, and he seemed to think of something. In fact, Mu Haohui has been staring at Xiao Yu, because Xiao Yu is standing in the middle of the field, and duanmujin is in the back. Coupled with his understanding of Duanmu family, Duanmu family will definitely choose to make peace, but he thinks wrong, and a young man is killed here. This youth and his age difference is not big, Mu Haohui looked up and down, heart full of surprise. He was a genius who had seen a lot of big waves. In this man, he felt a kind of silence like a mountain. Thick, calm, deep, is his first feeling, and there is a familiar light breath. Mu Haohui''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and said, "you are not the man of the Duanmu family." "What?" The guards were startled. Yes, they just remembered that there was no spirit skill related to life or even wood attribute in the move used by the man just now. But who is this man? The five young men and women in Fenglan region are all staring at Xiao Yu. Who doesn''t know the character of Duanmu family? Everyone knows that Duanmu family doesn''t entertain foreigners. However, these people also know that they can defeat all five guards with the strength of virtual spirit state. This background is worthy of attention. However, they did not expect that Xiao Yu would utter such arrogant words -- "am I a member of the Duanmu family and what do you have to do with it? Aren''t you a member of the log family? " All of a sudden, Mu Haohui''s face suddenly sank slightly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4524 Luo Feng''s eyes twinkled and seemed excited. "Here it is, here it is. Here comes the arrogant fellow." Luo Feng is eager to try. And those children of Duanmu family are open mouth. If Xiao Yu''s defeat of the five guards was not something that shocked them, then in the face of Mu Haohui, it was not such a thing at all! Anyone with a little brain can think that the five guards are just doglegs. In fact, they are all under the command of Mu Haohui. Now Mu Haohui and their presence, this situation can be a bit serious ah! At this time, another group of people ran over, and the first one was duanmuqi and a group of elders. "What happened?" Duanmuqi sees two comatose people on the ground and three seriously injured people. Looking at the confrontation between Xiao Yu and Mu Haohui, he seems to understand a lot. "Chess elder, it''s OK, but I can''t see some things." Xiao Yu said faintly. Yes, duanmuqi is also stunned. Can''t you see it? But this is the wood family! And even if you can''t see it, you can''t do it casually! Duanmuqi knew Xiao Yu''s identity and background well, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Yu would do such a thing recklessly. Including those elders of Duanmu family, they all frown. What kind of boy is this boy? Is this not to let their Duanmu family fall into the land of injustice? "It seems that you Bai Yueling is ready to deceive your teacher and destroy your ancestors, and even summon outsiders to deal with your own people?" "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would bite back. Is it the hand that feeds the hand that feeds you?" Duanmuqi and others changed their faces. Such accusations are obviously very big. Duanmu and Mujia belong to the same blood, and Xiao Yu is an outsider indeed! It''s not the same as dealing with yourself. What is your family? But Xiao Yu has already made a move. It''s really hard to argue! But Xiao Yu said with a smile: "now that your people have been beaten, what do you say to deceive your teacher and destroy your ancestors? If you really treat Duanmu family as your own, will you be so aggressive and despise your own people? Even, will they take the lead in launching momentum? " "You''re talking nonsense! You did it first Cried one of the guards. "Is it? But everyone saw that you were the first to launch the offensive. If I didn''t hurry up, I would be the one lying in the ground now, right? " At this time, of course, Luo Feng was the first to agree. He immediately called out, "yes! Is your maple blue domain person first unjust first, how, still forbid others to fight back? " "Yes! You must have betrayed your ancestors if you keep saying that you are the one who betrayed your ancestors. " "That''s it The children of the Duanmu family cried out in a hurry. The faces of several people in the maple blue region changed, staring at Xiao Yu, but the guards were so red that they couldn''t say a word. After all, five of them, even one of them, was still in the middle of pure spirit state, but they were seriously injured and unconscious on the spot. Their faces were really lost. Mu Haohui''s eyes are very cold. When he stands up, his breath rises. It''s actually the late stage of pure spiritual realm! "Do you know who you are facing?" Duanmu Qi''s face trembled, and even said: "both of you are distinguished guests of my Duanmu family. For my sake, don''t hurt the harmony." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4525 "Duanmuqi, do you think this can be solved by your word? Even if Duanmu Mingshan comes, I will ask for justice for my people. " Wood Haohui says coldly. This time, they don''t want to hurt so many people in Fengyu. The key point is that Mu Haohui is to lead Liwei in the white moon and give Duanmu''s family a saber stick. Now that the saber stick is gone, how can he explain it to his own people? Maple blue domain is used to pride, in the face of a small white moon collar, wood Haohui must stand out. Xiao Yu said softly: "double cultivation? However, I''m afraid your fate is not good. If you want to save face, the white moon collar is not where you come from. " "It seems that you are very confident." Mu Haohui''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities. His body is slightly on one side, and his momentum suddenly breaks out. "Boom The sound of the sound, his momentum as if the waves shrouded, toward Xiao Yu in the past. "The later period of pure spirit state!" All of them were slightly surprised. The strange wood Haohui was so famous, and even a great force had fixed him. Unexpectedly, his spiritual cultivation reached such a level. "I''m really curious. Your guard strength is lower than you. How can you act as a guard more than you? Did you come here for sightseeing Xiao Yu said with great interest. Who knows, Xiao Yu''s words made the faces of the four men and women behind Mu Haohui change, but they soon recovered, only turned into a chill after recovery. Wood Haohui is still, but deep in the eyes, it contains a kind of amazing killing machine. "My friend, be careful what comes out of your mouth. Arrogant people often die quickly." "I think that those who are too ambitious and have no ability will die faster." Xiao Yu said sarcastically. "Is it? Then try it. " "Bang!" Mu Haohui stomps on the ground and rushes towards Xiao Yu. His body shape instantly with a dark green shadow, where he passed, heaven and earth spirit power crazy condensation, even formed dozens of green shadow. "This Isn''t this the superior ground level body method of our Duanmu family, long shadow walk? " The elder of a Duanmu family suddenly exclaimed. The long shadow step, the body method and spirit skill of the prefecture level, is said to belong to the Duanmu family, but in fact it can also be said to be of the wood family. However, the long shadow step is a very powerful body method, which has very high requirements for talent. Duanmuqi takes a deep breath. This kind of spirit is only recorded in the family tree of Duanmu family. It was brought out when the wooden family was separated. Once the long shadow step is used, it can confuse the opponent, and the speed is extremely fast. At the same time, it can make people can''t distinguish which shadow or body is the real attack subject. Only because the speed of these dozens of shadows is so fast that it can even hide the attack in an instant. It is impossible for people to guess which body or shadow they hit. It is easy to be surprised. Sure enough, there are dozens of shadows in front of Xiao Yu, including the native land of Mu Haohui. And these dozens of shadows are actually shot at the same time! Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. At the next moment, his eyes suddenly widened. He controlled the soul with his heart and opened his soul state! "I see!" Xiao Yu chuckled. In the other side''s dozens of shadows, he even hit one punch at the same time. From the outside, it seems that Xiao Yu will get dozens of punches. "Damn it! People who meet changyingbu for the first time don''t know the mystery! And I don''t know if it''s going to be the same time or one of the shadows is going to do it! " Duanmu brocade says anxiously. "Yes, even if it is sensed that only one attack is real and the other is illusory, it is difficult to analyze and judge the real attack in dozens of shadows in an instant." Duanmuqi said in a deep voice. Duanmu''s family immediately held his breath and saw that dozens of fists were about to fall on Xiao Yu! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4526 Xiao Yu shook his five fingers, and his body moved. Then he hit one of the shadows. Xiao Yu''s fist is so terrible that the power of the dragon can even kill a pure spirit state with one blow. Among the dozens of figures, one of which is mu Haohui''s body, was moved when he felt Xiao Yu''s fist hitting one of them separately. Because that shadow is his real attack, and all the others are deception! The long shadow step quilt is the best body method in Mujia prefecture level spirit skill, which can reach a level of surprise and surprise. But what he didn''t expect was that he was seen through by the other party! Of course, Mu Haohui is not an ordinary son of the wooden family. In a flash of time, all his strength erupted again. With a bang, the green shadow all over his body was full of green light, and his fist style met Xiao Yu with a heavy and cold momentum. "Bang!" In fact, these battles are almost between the electric light and flint. The only people who can see clearly in the field are Duanmu chess, Duanmu brocade and Luo Feng. Between the fists of gold and green, an amazing air wave began to surge out, and a strange scene appeared. Between mu Haohui''s pupils shrinking, dozens of shadows on his body instantly broke in the past, and then the sound of fracture came from his hand. "Click!" "Boom Mu Haohui, the whole person was shocked back in the past. "Less sunshine!" The four people in the maple blue region all changed their faces and moved forward one after another. Wood Haohui''s feet on the ground to drag out several meters of traces, and then reluctantly stabilize the body. The two men did not break out into a strong offensive, but the momentum just met, especially the domineering and arrogant breath from Xiao Yu, shocked people inside and outside the hall. Xiao Yu''s heel did not move. Just now, his strength was just blowing his clothes and clothes together Mu Haohui''s fingers are dripping blood. His face is very gloomy and ugly. At the same time, he is still staring at Xiao Yu. "Boy, how dare you..." A young man was furious. But he was about to speak, but he was stopped by Mu Haohui. "This..." Even duanmuqi felt stunned in situ. How could he have never thought that Xiao Yu had the upper hand when a virtual spirit state and a pure spirit state were fighting at the later stage! And Mu Haohui is also injured. But at the same time, the faces of the elder masters of their Duanmu family have changed one after another, just because this is to offend the existence of maple blue domain! Oh, no, no! The faces of the people in the Duanmu family all changed. "Boy, you are so good that you can hurt me." Mu Haohui stops the young man, but at the same time he stares at Xiao Yu with a sneer. Xiao Yu said faintly: "I didn''t expect that you would still be able to stand firm after receiving my fist." "Ha ha, good. I hope I can have a real fight with you one day." Mu Haohui silk ignored the injury of her hand, and his face turned into a calm color. She immediately looked at Duanmu Jin and said, "Jin manager, it was our people who were rude just now. I''m sorry, we are very satisfied with the room now." "Let''s go." After that, wood Haohui is to lead the people of maple blue domain to leave. Those men and women did not dare to say so much, and the guards could only break their teeth and swallow them. But when Mu Haohui turns around, the killing machine in the corner of his eye is very fierce. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4527 After Mu Haohui and others left, duanmuqi and others seemed to have been waiting for a long time to react. But waiting for them to react, they are sighing. "Young man!" Duanmuqi sighed, very helpless. At this time, he really didn''t know what to say. After all, Xiao Yu''s move is also for their Duanmu family! What''s more, Mu Haohui finally really compromised. Duanmu chess is so sophisticated. Of course, he knows that Mu Haohui is not angry in his heart, but he doesn''t know how. While he is helpless and a little uneasy, he has a kind of pleasure in his heart. This is true of all the Duanmu people. Maybe it''s because of the introverted, timid and timid character of Duanmu family that makes their style of conduct more cautious and even weak in a certain way. But at the moment when Xiao Yu defeated Mu Haohui, they felt a kind of elation and elation. Although it is not the people who hold the wooden family, the nature is the same, so almost no one blame Xiao Yu. Luo Feng ran over and said in surprise, "brother feather, good job! The faces of these people should have been beaten for a long time There is a kind of reverence in the eyes of the children of Duanmu family when they look at Xiao Yu. Originally, Xiao Yu was shocked to be able to walk out of Duanmu Liang''s new yard. Now he can challenge Mu Haohui, the first genius of maple blue field, but he has not fallen behind. He also helps them to vent a bad breath. Of course, they regard Xiao Yu as the object of worship. "This kind of thing is too common in the world of nine days. Only fist is the only reason." After that, Xiao Yu took a look at duanmuqi. It happened that Duanmu chess was also looking at Xiao Yu. The eyes of the former are meaningful, while those of the latter are hesitant, helpless and silent. "Let''s go back to the room." Luo Feng secretly took a look at these elders of Duanmu''s home, did not say anything, but also followed up. In the room of these five talents. The wounded guard had already treated himself, but this time, for them, the blow was huge. All the way from Fenglan to baiyueling, they were treated as guests of honor by villains, monks and other family members. Therefore, when they came to Duanmu''s home, they naturally thought that Bai Yueling did not dare to offend them. Besides, they thought that they could get wind from wind and rain from rain. As a matter of fact, their goal is also about to be achieved. They want to change to a better room. In fact, one is to kill the baton for Duanmu''s family, and the other is to show their identity. However, such an unknown boy suddenly appeared, injuring all their five guards, and even Mu Haohui was injured. A beautiful woman wearing pink clothes worried asked: "Haohui, your injury or cure it." Mu Haohui didn''t speak when he came back. The blood on his arm had dried up, but it seemed that it occupied the whole hand. It was a bit terrifying. "It''s OK. It''s just a slight injury to me." Mu Haohui said faintly, as if nothing had happened. At this time, the young man with short hair who had just talked couldn''t help asking, "huishao, why didn''t you fight back just now? I know it''s not difficult to kill him with your accomplishments. " "I know." People were surprised. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4528 Saw wood Haohui picked up the cloth on the table, and then wiped the blood on his hands. Where is this? It is the continent of coffins and the place where the medicine is abundant. The wooden family is also the largest family in the coffin continent, and most of the medicine here belongs to the wooden family. What''s more, Mu Haohui, as the master of the little domain of maple blue domain, has many miraculous elixirs for treating injuries. Fracture, for him, is not too big a problem, as long as swallow the elixir, a few days can be cured. The natural self-healing ability of the wood family, plus Mu Haohui is the first genius of maple blue domain! His spiritual power and spiritual cultivation are outstanding. "But why..." Short hair youth asked again. "Ah Jian, have you forgotten the purpose of our coming here?" Mu Haohui asked. Mujian thought of something, his eyes flashed for a moment, and said, "I didn''t forget." Mu Haohui stood up and took a look at his companion. These are the people of the wooden family and his friends. "You are all selected from your respective towns to cultivate your clans. Our vision can''t be limited to the present." "Yes, this boy is really good, and I''m sure he''s not even from the mainland of the coffin." Mu Haohui''s eyes twinkled. "What?" Mujian and others changed their faces. However, they are pure alchemists. Although they have strong perception, they have no spiritual cultivation and have never met with each other. Of course, they are not as strong as Mu Haohui. Mu Haohui narrowed his eyes and said: "his spiritual power can stimulate such a huge and profound power between the changes of thoughts. If I guess well, his method of breathing and absorbing must be very profound." "What''s more, he can see through my long shadow steps and prove that his six senses are not under me." Mu Haohui said. Mujian and others immediately take a deep breath. They will think of it carefully, and then understand that the other party seems to be really like Mu Haohui said! The bearing of the other party is extraordinary, which is no less than them. The courage to stand up, the determination to face the wooden family. The most important thing is to make Mu Haohui in a state of inferiority with the cultivation of virtual spirit state. "The long shadow step is a very high and profound existence in our Mu family''s prefecture level body method and spirit skills. The teacher said that people who come into contact for the first time are easy to be confused by them and not easy to find out." Another young man pondered for a moment. Mu Haohui nodded: "yes, so I''m sure that this person is probably also a soul cultivator, so his insight will be so outstanding." "Soul cultivator!" Several people''s eyes are slightly flashing. In the coffin continent, soul practitioners are naturally not surprising, but also very common. The key is that this person is Shuangxiu, and he is still in Duanmu family. "What is the white moon collar going to do? Did they invite this man? " "Impossible? In addition to the Duanmu clan, only our wooden family has a pass in mainland China. " "Can it be that some family members have taken advantage of it and let it in?" "It''s not that there is no such possibility. After all, there are a lot of collateral families, and it''s normal for them to be mixed "No All of a sudden, Mu Haohui spoke. Mu Haohui eyes a Lin, said: "just now I noticed their reaction, if I guess well, they and this person will not be too familiar, but I think of one thing, that is, the fire which has been burning for 40 years." "Burn the fire!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4529 After they came here yesterday, they overheard the disciples of Duanmu family. Several people are unable to help but move up, at the same time the eyes are flashing. The afterglow of the fire! Twelve people died that year, and all of them died in smoke! At the same time, these remnants of flame remained for 40 years! But yesterday, before they came, it disappeared. "Hui Shao, did you hear anything else?" Mujian asked. Their soul cultivation is not as good as Mu Haohui, so of course they don''t know as much as Mu Haohui. "The children of the Duanmu family were obviously warned by the people in the family to keep their mouths shut. All I heard was that the fire was taken away by a man, and then we came, and this person, probably the one I was facing just now!" Several people pour out a cool breath, the greedy color in the eyes appears to be more rich. "I don''t know if you have heard of some of the deeds of the elder Muto." Mu Haohui said. Mujian''s face changed and he said: "in the last year''s sacrificial meeting, I heard that the elder Mu Teng had been to the white moon collar when he was young. It seems that he started at that time. Even some people even said that the elder Mu Teng had the ability to burn fire." Mu Haohui nodded: "this should not be wrong, because my father went to the clan to find the elder Mu Teng to make alchemy, but in the room, my father felt an unusual breath." "It''s true!" These men and women''s faces suddenly changed, but also became very shocked. Burning fire is the dream of countless alchemists! Even if a person gets burned, he won''t say it easily if he doesn''t have enough powerful state or enough relationship background. The so-called man is not guilty, and he is guilty. Over the years, they have also heard about the adventures of Kato when he was young. "If the elder Mu Teng really owned the fire, and had been to the white moon collar, then it can be said that there is the residual flame of burning fire here." Wood Haohui nodded and said: "good, so this person, I don''t want to deal with him for the time being." "Does Hui Shao want to save his life and check his identity in the future?" What did Mujian think of, he said. "That''s right." Mu Haohui''s eyes were cloudy and clear, and he said: "since he can get close to the burning flame, he must have some secret treasures or secret methods. Although I don''t have a chance to get burned, have you heard of what will happen if I am contaminated by it? " "If you touch it, you will die; if you touch it, you will die!" Mujian and others trembled and said. "But what if it is some kind of flame that comes into contact with these burning residues?" Mu Haohui suddenly looks at their partners. Their eyes flashed. "But Hui Shao, we have heard of this secret method. Let alone whether there is such a secret method, it is difficult for us to find out if the object of the secret method is to burn the fire." Yeah, what is burning? It is the flame of heaven and earth, and the burning fire on the bright surface of the nine sky world will never exceed five fingers. Mu Haohui said: "there is a saying that the fire will never die out, but if you think about it, what can burn for decades is definitely not ordinary fireworks. This part of the fire is absolutely not simple." "But if this is the case, the elder rattan should come to collect it!" Mu Haohui''s eyes narrowed and said: "maybe, at the beginning, even he didn''t expect that the flame he left behind was of this degree." Then, Mu Haohui''s eyes became very interested and said, "I''m a little interested in this boy." "Of course, uncle guanyong will come tomorrow night. Don''t make trouble in these two days. Let''s wait until uncle Guan comes." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4530 "Brother feather, this move is just seconds. You deliberately put out a move, which is to sell human feelings to Duanmu family!" Luo Feng gives Xiao Yu a thumbs up, even he is amazed at Xiao Yu''s practice. Yes, Luo Feng figured it out in the back. Xiao Yu changed his attitude of not making trouble, and used a kind of arrogant and forceful attitude to get the favor of the Duanmu family. In fact, if the object of help is just ordinary people, it may not be very helpful. At most, the other party will thank the people who have helped them solve the problem, but the Duanmu family is not the same! The simple reason for this is that they are not weak. Duanmu''s silence for so many years has been in a weak, even oppressed situation. But they never resist. This kind of non resistance, but also let the wood family people advance. The so-called good people are deceived, horses are good to be ridden. Even if you want to think of the scene just now, a few guards of the wooden family even let almost the whole family bow their heads! The people in Fenglan area have already checked into the superior guest room, but they put forward more impertinent demands, and even asked to stay in the guest''s room! Guest Qing''s room is equivalent to the level of the elder! How can this break the rules!? It''s obvious that these wooden people are here to find fault on purpose! But duanmujin, as an elder in charge of affairs, even chose to calm things down! Even an outsider can''t see it. Therefore, Xiao Yu made a move. On the one hand, it can let the people of Duanmu family realize that they are the master again, and that to retreat blindly is weakness. On the other hand, Xiao Yu helped out, and the Duanmu family must have a better look at Xiao Yu. This is Xiao Yu''s practice of killing two birds with one stone. Therefore, relatively speaking, the significance of Xiao Yu''s move is very important. Even if duanmuqi''s elders don''t have too much mood swings, they at least draw the hearts of the younger generation of Duanmu family! The hope of the Duanmu family is the younger generation. If the younger generation does not have the blood to resist, the Duanmu family will only be able to decline more and more. However, Xiao Yu was still silent for a moment and shook his head slightly: "although I have this purpose, you can also see that the indomitable temperament in Duanmu''s blood can not be changed overnight." Luo Feng nodded his head and said: "this is true. I can''t help it several times, but Duanmu brocade these people actually resisted." Xiao Yu said: "so what we do is just the beginning, but the effect is not good." "Shall we go on? I''m afraid that after a long time, they will return to that state. Then we will not only work for nothing, but we will return to college as soon as the time comes. " "You think it''s going to be so simple? I don''t think so. " Xiao Yu said with interest. Luo Feng has been following Xiao Yu for a long time. Sometimes he is also infected by Xiao Yu. Sometimes he is very smart. He is no longer so careless. His eyes brightened and he said, "you mean the master Mu Haohui of the little domain in maple blue domain." "Yes, in fact, I''m also surprised that he didn''t use all his strength. It was more of a tentative attack. According to the temperament of the wooden family, those who had strength had resisted long ago, and he even put up with it." At the same time, he is not afraid of other things ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4531 Speaking of this, Luo Feng also woke up to some things and said: "no wonder! Such a large area is much stronger than Qingmu town. How can there be only five guards? The strongest is pure spirit "Although the wooden family has great power and status in the mainland of coffin, no one dares to move them, but only a guard team invited by Qingmu town is pure spirit realm to protect brother Yu. They are only five people. The strongest strength is not as strong as Mu Haohui." Xiao Yu said with a meaningful smile: "and they specially turn the road here, I seem to guess what they are going to do." "What are you doing?" "If I guess right, it will be clear in a day or two." ¡­¡­ In the next day''s time, all of a sudden, the whole Duanmu family is lively. In other words, the whole white moon collar is lively. The reason is that on this day, there was a group of people in Baiyue Town, who came from the maple blue area! "Maple blue again!? Who are they? " Looking at the group of more than ten people on the street, people around the white moon collar are all surprised. This group of people are fierce, with a kind of indifference in their eyes and a feeling of superiority between them. Of course, they recognize this kind of dress. It''s the dress of Mu Haohui two days ago! But why are so many people coming all of a sudden? "Could it have happened two days ago?" "Do you mean that someone in Duanmu''s family has injured the guard of Fenglan domain, and suppressed the little master of Fenglan domain, so that they can bear to breathe out?" These people in white moon town were immediately on one side of their faces. Of course, they had heard about the incident two days ago. After all, although it was some internal fighting, the paper could not cover the fire. After all, what we should know is that it''s not common for maple blue domain to come to their white moon collar and stay in the Duanmu family with such a big and fierce momentum! "But I heard it was the boy who made the fire that day." "Yes, I saw him wandering in the street. I heard that the boy was also a VIP of Duanmu family." "Ah, needless to say, I can''t see clearly, so I chose to shoot." "But isn''t it bad? The little master of Fenglan domain must be unable to swallow this tone, so he has brought someone to make a crime! " Many people in Baiyue town are beginning to worry about the safety of Duanmu family. From a certain point of view, Duanmu family is the spiritual pillar of Bai Yueling! At this time, Duanmu''s home. In the lobby, Duanmu Mingshan, Duanmu Qiqi, Duanmu Zelin, and a kind of elder are all here. Their faces seem to be heavy. After a while, Duanmu brocade was leading several Duanmu family''s disciples to come over in a hurry. "Uncle Jin, what''s the matter?" Duanmu Mingshan asked in a hurry. Everyone is looking at Duanmu brocade. Duanmu''s house was in a hurry. There was less sweat on his forehead, which made him nervous, but he was a little relieved and said, "they didn''t embarrass us. They have arranged to stay in." "Fortunately, they didn''t come to make trouble. I''m afraid they came to avenge Mu Haohui." "They won''t be so stingy. After all, we all have the same blood, but different surnames." "But I think it''s better to send that boy away, or I''m afraid that the night will be too long for us, even our white moon collar will be implicated." Although their words did not mean to blame Xiao Yu, after all, Xiao Yu also wanted to help them. They just want to send Xiao Yu away. On the one hand, it can avoid important people in the maple field, which is hard for them to do. Secondly, they are really afraid that Xiao Yu will make any trouble. But hear this, Duanmu Ming shirt, Duanmu chess is a frown, two people''s eyes with a crisis. "I don''t think it''s as simple as you think." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4532 Duanmuqi spoke, his face became a little heavy. "Qi, what do you mean by that?" Asked Duanmu Zelin. "I''m afraid the last thing you want to see will happen." Duanmuqi sighs. Duanmu Ming shirt eyes are also some flickering, after all, is dim down. "I didn''t expect that they would come all the way for this." People are confused, but also anxious, they can feel the kind of powerless feeling in Duanmu Mingshan and Duanmu chess. "Master, what happened?" Duanmu brocade asks in a hurry. Duanmuqi sighed and said, "elder, uncle, what day is tomorrow?" Duanmu Zelin''s pupil shrinks and moves: "fifteen!" "Yes, tomorrow is fifteen. What''s the matter..." The elder of the Duanmu family said, his face suddenly changed. , at last, all of them responded, and Duan Mu exclaimed, "they are the cream of the white moon well!" They finally figured out something, and everything seemed to come to light. Why did people from Fenglan district come here just a few days ago? And why are there so many people now! The reason for is probably the essence of Bai Yue Jing. "No, the secrets of baiyuejing are known only by the family members! How could it be? " Baiyuejing is at the end of baiyueling. There are more than a dozen masters of Duanmu family guarding the first level. There is even a second level near baiyuejing. It can be said that people in Baiyue town can''t get close to it. Even if it is Bai Yueling, some other people who are affiliated with Duanmu family will not know. Over the years, the Duanmu family has kept this secret, and the children of his family will never reveal it. "Trees have dead branches, not to mention, paper can''t cover fire." Duanmu Mingshan''s eyes did not have that kind of anger, some just a kind of gloomy. They all know what Duanmu Mingshan is talking about. In fact, from the separation of the Duanmu family and the Mujia family, there have always been people from the Duanmu family who chose to change their surnames and put themselves into the arms of the wooden family. Even the Duanmu clan will do so, let alone the white moon collar. "Damn it!! This is a betrayal of the family!! If I catch them, I will punish them severely! " One of the elders suddenly said angrily. People were all frustrated. Although, in a way, it''s not a big death penalty. The essence of white moon well is the white moon collar inside the Duan wood house, which can only be swallowed to the children of its own family. Now it is known that at most, it will take another month. However, to a certain extent, it makes the decline of Duanmu family even worse. Duan wood family has the need to cultivate alchemists, they do not have too many external elixir, training methods and other resources, most of them can only rely on the essence of the white moon well to upgrade. Now let them wait for another month, which undoubtedly makes the children of the family lose confidence in Duanmu family. As a result, more and more Duanmu''s children will be dissatisfied with the family and choose to leave the family. This vicious cycle is what they do not want to see. At the end of the day, even when it reaches a serious level, the family will be fragmented, which is very terrible. After all, they all know that the younger generation of Duanmu''s children are actually full of blood. To pacify the hearts of the family''s children, the family must do something decent. Duanmu Ming shirt waved his hand and said, "the most important problem now is tomorrow''s 15th. How to deal with it." "We must not give in to each other!" A middle-aged man said in a deep voice. "Yes, if we step back and the story is heard by other wooden family members, will the quietness of our white moon collar be disturbed?" "They have the same realm, so do we! If we still retreat this time, how can the children of the family see us? " Duanmu Mingshan''s eyes flickered for a moment. He didn''t speak, but the people in the whole hall fell into silence. ¡­¡­ And in the other room. "Yu brother, I didn''t expect you to really expect them to come to the essence of white moon well." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4533 At this time, Luo Feng''s face with a strong color of excitement, that kind of fear that the world will not be chaotic look is no doubt. "Brother feather, you are so powerful that you expected it so early. What should I say? You are really my idol!" Luo Feng''s eyes are full of stars. That night, Xiao Yu said that he would find out something. At that time, he was still a little strange and did not believe it. Did not expect, maple blue domain continues to come, the person that comes unexpectedly still so fierce. In fact, it''s easy to guess what their purpose is. But what Luo Feng knows more is that Bai yuejing is not what outsiders can know. , especially the essence of white moon well, is the secret of Duanmu''s family. How can you disclose it casually? But Xiao Yu was not a prophet and saw through these things with his amazing eyes. But Luo Feng carefully think of words, it is such a thing. After all, if it is not for any purpose, how could he turn a corner and come to the white moon collar? Another example is the man named Mu Haohui, whose strength is in the later period of pure spirit state. He only fought with Xiao Yu for a round, then stopped shooting, and chose to admit his mistakes and calm people down. This is not the same thing as the reaction of the guards before. After all, from Mu Haohui''s eyes and that kind of chill, such a person definitely won''t give up easily! But the result was unexpected. of course, if these are not carefully considered, it is hard to think of it, because at that time, everyone''s attention did not expect Mu Hao Hui to come to the essence of the white moon well. After all, it is the secret of Duanmu family! "I heard that the strength of the people is very strong, and it is also a harmonious realm." Xiao Yu said calmly. "Yes, but they didn''t go to the Duanmu family immediately. They must have put up with it. Tomorrow night is 15. I think it must be very busy." Xiao Yu said with a meaningful smile: "this is the stuff of the Duanmu family in Baiyue town. How can''t the people of the wooden family come to rob them? I want to know what kind of excuse they want to use." is almost certain now that the maple blue wood family is definitely the essence of the white moon collar, but I don''t know what kind of excuse or way they will take it. Luo Feng thought for a while and said, "in addition to snatching, I really don''t know what to do." "On the contrary, I''m interested in whether the Duanmu family wants to compromise." "Brother Yu, do you mean Will the Duan wood give up this essence? Luo Feng was stunned. But he thought about it and said, "but it''s also true. The Duanmu family is really too soft. How dare they resist? " "But in this way, it will make those disciples cold." Xiao Yu said again. Luo Feng nodded and agreed. Xiao Yu managed to teach the wooden family a lesson that day. It can be said that he earned face for the Duanmu family, and also made these children of Duanmu family have more blood. But the Duanmu family once again made these compromises, and those young children of the Duanmu family must have been hit harder. "That''s why I said how to solve the problem." Xiao Yu said faintly. Luo Feng looked at Xiao Yu strangely and said, "brother feather, how can I feel your posture of watching a good play? Don''t you want the essence of this white moon well, too? "I want it, but I want to give it to me willingly." At this point, Xiao Yu''s eyes showed a kind of light. Then he said, "I''m closing up tonight." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4534 In second world space. "At present, I only have a virtual spiritual state. In the early stage, I have to face the state of harmony. Even if I come to the pure spiritual state, I can''t resist it." Xiao Yu knew that tomorrow night would be a hard fight, so he had to find a way. But this challenge is much more difficult than facing the whole wooden family. Then, Xiao Yu shook his hand, and in an instant, the long lost Shura formula urged the power of Shura from the blood of Shura began to output wildly, and then there was a burning power in his hands. Reiki materialized! This kind of substantial power, of course, is strong to a certain extent. If he was able to recover his essence, he would be able to recover his spirit! There are two shining lights. One is a middle-aged man in a golden robe, and the other is a burly middle-aged man in a red and black robe. It is amazing that the golden winged ROC is still poor. Two people appeared in front of Xiao Yu, looking at the actual power, marveled. "There are few enemies in Hokkaido." Poor Qi said. "What a pity." "Well..." Xiao Yu scattered the power of Shura, rolled his eyes and said, "Why are you two groaning here? I don''t have any regrets. " The two ancient monsters only said that their own Shura power could not be used freely outside. After all, plane hunters are everywhere, and they may even be looking for the breath of the power of Shura, which is why they feel so deeply. After all, if the power of Shura can reproduce the world of nine days, it will definitely cause shock. After all, it can be said that the power of Shura is one of the strongest forces in the world! The world''s first people in the nine days before the war between gods and demons, what kind of prestige? Who doesn''t want to see it? "But Dapeng, you don''t have a good eye. I have seen it once. Tut Tut, at that time, the world was totally involved in 36 days. I guess if it wasn''t for the girl, I guess the guards of the plane would not be able to protect it, and they would send out powerful people." He was full of wonder. "Well, are you afraid you won''t see it again?" Said the golden winged ROC coldly. To be honest, he really wanted to see it. After all, when the Shura clan rose, he was still in the sea of Beiming when he was the king of Beiming! When he was tired of Beiming''s life and became a Peng, the Shura clan was already in decline, not to mention the current Shura clan, which declined to be hunted by people all over the world. If the Shura really reappear, it will definitely shock the whole nine day world. "Well, don''t be so garrulous. I won''t use it easily for a long time at least. I just want to know how to deal with it tomorrow night." All of a sudden, poor Qi suddenly said: "no, there is a powerful border here, you can use the power of Shura!" The golden winged ROC blinked his eyes and said, "yes, I almost forgot that there is a boundary here. You don''t have to worry about the breath leaking. Although those guys are bold, they dare not enter here easily Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed with blood. "Do you mean that I can use the power of Shura?" All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s blood began to burn up. As if by his call, the Shura formula ran into operation unconsciously. Xiao Yu suddenly felt a kind of amazing blood rushing into his mind. At the same time, there was a faint blood color energy escaping from his body surface, which was very terrible. "I did not think that this time, the sky can not restrain me!" After that, Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly burned up, and that kind of dead breath swept the whole second world space. Poor Qi and golden winged ROC''s eyes lit up unconsciously. They secretly said: the mainland of the coffin may be in chaos. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4535 The next night, it was ten minutes in the middle of the night. Mu Haohui and a group of 20 people are heading for the direction of baiyuejing at this time. At the third watch, the people on the street had already returned to their respective homes, but still disturbed many practitioners. They saw twenty shadows and walked cautiously towards the end of the white moon collar. They were suddenly surprised. "Aren''t they from Fenglan? How did you get to the end? It''s not the entrance "Are they here to pick the elixir?" "Very likely! Otherwise, how can you come to our white moon collar? We have never been associated with them "The man in charge is so powerful." "Is that the man who came yesterday?" "Yes! If I can''t feel it, it should be the later stage of the Hedao realm. " "Not the same strength as the master!" All of them were shocked. They are also the children of Duanmu family in Baiyue Town, but they are collateral. Their blood has become extremely rare. Although some of them are foreigners and intermarried with Duanmu family, they have been from Baiyue town for generations, and it is almost impossible to see such a big posture. "No, they are going to the forbidden area at such a big night?" Suddenly a man''s face changed. "Forbidden area? Is that where there are two levels? " It can be said that no one knows the forbidden area of Duanmu family. "I''ve heard of the forbidden area, but what''s in it? Why did they break in? " But one person said in silence: "I don''t know exactly what it is, but I overheard a drunkard disciple saying that it is about the life and death of Duanmu family." All of them were surprised and looked into the direction. Tonight the wind some big, the night is very rich, even the moon with a cold white color, which makes their hearts more heavy. On the other side, three people are on the roof somewhere, looking at a group of people heading for the white moon well. Their faces change greatly. "No! As the owner of the house said, they are going in the direction of baiyuejing! " The head of the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. They are members of the Duanmu family who patrol at night. Bai Yueling will have patrolmen at night. And during the day, Duanmu Mingshan also specially told them to see if anyone in the town was moving in the direction of baiyuejing. After all, Bai yuejing is the secret of their Duanmu family, and most children don''t know it! They, as the whole white moon patrol team, certainly know this. "The most worrying thing happened to the owner! Bin, you go to report! Hui, stop them for me Duanmu bin immediately went to Duanmu''s home, and the middle-aged man and duanmuhui immediately chased up. "What?" At this time, in the lobby, the strongest existence of the whole Duanmu family is Duanmu Zelin, because Duanmu Mingshan and Duanmu chess, as well as a number of Duanmu masters have already gone to the place of baiyuejing. "They are out! I said, "why don''t they stay with the family during the day?" Duanmu Zelin heard duanmubin''s report and was shocked. "Brother Zelin, what to do? Can they block it? Shall we go there? " Duanmu brocade asked. Duanmu Zelin''s eyes twinkled and said: "the leader is called mu guanyong. This man is the captain of the city guarding the maple blue region. He has great strength and is proficient in many unique skills in Fenglan area. I''m afraid that the owner and a Qi can''t stop him." "Ah Jin, you guard the family! The owner of the house has my help, and I have a lot of opportunities! " Said that, Duanmu Ze forest with a few people is looted out. At this time, the whole Duanmu family left Duanmu brocade, the deacon in charge, but he was flustered in his heart. On the other side, in the room. "It seems that the Duanmu family has made a decision. It''s OK. Let''s go and have a look." After that, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng just swept out of the room. A succession of figures in white moon Town Exhibition moving, in this bright to with a trace of gray cloud covered by the moon color, it seems very strange. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4536 Led by Duanmu Mingshan, there are Duanmu chess and some senior masters of Duanmu family, with more than 20 people in it. But before them was a well, which was so large in the arms of three men. At this time, the moon reflected in the sky, a touch of silver light fell down, faintly, you can see a little bit of silver light falling in the well head, it looks like a kind of crystal clear. this is the fifteen time of every month, the essence of heaven, earth and moon will be condensed in this well. whenever this time comes, the master who comes to collect the essence will only be the elders of the clan to lead several people to take it, but this time is completely different. Duanmu Mingshan, their eyes are very dignified, and they are facing the direction of Baiyue town. One kilometer away from them is the second level, and the last point is the first level. Although it is only a few thousand meters, they know that these kilometers are not any distance for the strong masters. And at this point, thousands of meters away. At the first level, there are more than a dozen Duanmu family''s guards. When they see the arrival of more than ten or twenty people who have gone far away, they are immediately shocked. Headed by Mu Haohui, next to him is mu guanyong, the leader of the guard team from the maple blue area, as well as more than ten experts in the maple blue area. "Stop! What the hell are you doing? " The chief guard called out. The dozen guards immediately formed a line, staring at Mu Haohui. Wood Haohui their arrival, of course, is the whole Duanmu family is aware of. And in the daytime, Duanmu Mingshan and his group have made them strictly guard against the checkpoint here, and then they go to the place of baiyuejing. , to be honest, they are shocked, because the family owners will not be able to get out of this kind of essence, and it will not come until almost the hour. But this time it was Duanmu Mingshan who led the team or went to guard baiyuejing half a day in advance. Needless to say, they all know that something must have happened. Sure enough, it''s really Mu Haohui! At this time, the two figures swept over, passed by Mu Haohui and then came to the front of these guards. It was amazing that the middle-aged man who had been patrolling just now and Duanmu bin were there. But mu Haohui and mu guanyong didn''t care at all. "Mu Haohui! This is the important place of our family. Please stay! " The middle-aged man said in a deep voice. wood Hau Simultaneous Interpreting: "I heard the end of the white moon Town, that is, the end of the white moon collar has a magical thing. We came to see whether it is really as wonderful as hearsay." The faces of the middle-aged people and Duanmu''s family have changed greatly. It''s really not good for them! they came for the essence of the white moon well. The middle-aged man''s face sank and said, "Mu Haohui, as I said, this is the important place of my family. You''d better go back." Mu Haohui''s eyes flashed a little disdain, and said faintly: "I think that we all have the same blood. If you want to stop, we will not be polite." The middle-aged man''s face was more heavy, how could he have never imagined that Mu Haohui had revealed his true shape so quickly. But in any case, they are the people of the Duanmu family and naturally want to protect the things of the Duanmu family. Although the family has been prepared, they are the first hurdle. "If you want to break through, you must pass our test first!" "Oh?" "Do it!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4537 They are in a very heavy mood. Although behind is the heaven and earth, the purification of the sun and the moon is constantly gathering in the well head, just like the scattered stars in the nine days, moistening the world. That piece of hazy light curtain, can be said to be a kind of heavenly vision, let people enjoy the sight. But in this piece of good scenery, they are more and more uneasy. At this time, the sound of fighting came from the distance. "Here they are." Duanmuqi''s face suddenly sank. The other Duanmu family''s face became even more ugly. That is the second level of the guard, since there has been fighting, then it means that the gang is close. Although it is expected, but when it really comes, they are still a little hard to accept. The fight lasted less than two or three minutes, and there was no movement. Although it is a kilometer away, but Duanmu Mingshan their heart seems to be more heavy. After another three minutes, suddenly, not far away from the breath of the wave, and then more than 20 figures are in front of them, is wood Haohui and others. Their breath is a little bit restless, it is obvious that they have experienced some fighting just now, but the fight is not fierce. Duanmu Mingshan and other people''s faces become very ugly, and the only time to feel lucky, wood Haohui, their body is not the mark of blood. But even so, they still broke in. After Mu Haohui and others came here, of course, they saw the scene behind Duanmu Mingshan and others at the first sight, especially the eyes of Mu Haohui and other soul practitioners. "There is such a wonderful thing." Wood Haohui eyes in simply did not hold wood Ming shirt their, but from the ground to exclamation said. "Mu Haohui! What''s going on with our people! " An elder in a clan couldn''t help but ask in a angry voice. Mu Haohui pretended to react at this time, and said: "I''m sorry, everyone. I was shocked by such a vision just now. I''m a little bit forgetful." "As for your people, they''re a bit ungrateful, just to let them get out of the way, not to them." Mu Haohui said that the clouds were light, but they could not hear Duanmu Mingshan in their chorus. Mu Haohui''s words revealed a defiant attitude. What kind of visions of heaven and earth, and what selflessness, are just the words that deceive people. From the very beginning of their arrival here, their ambition has been revealed. They don''t care about Mu Haohui. What they care about is the thin middle-aged man beside Mu Haohui. The middle-aged man looks like a hawk Falcon with a beard. The whole man looks like he is there. This man is the captain of the guard team of the maple blue area, mu guanyong! "Wood pouring!" Duanmu Mingshan stares at the wood guanyong, with a kind of indifference in his eyes. "Master Mingshan, I didn''t expect that we would meet here when we came to the last annual meeting. At that time, you were only in the middle of the Taoist realm. I didn''t expect to see you for a year. It''s late." Mu guanyong is still so indifferent, but the words all show a kind of cool pride in it. Duanmu Mingshan said coldly, "Mu guanyong, aren''t you? It seems that you haven''t let up this year. " "You and I are all in the same realm. I''d like to know which of us is better." Mu guanyong stares at Duanmu Mingshan. For a moment, mu guanyong''s body is rising with a strong momentum. The later stage of the harmony of Taoism! Duanmuqi and others moved up, which is the real purpose of maple blue domain, and also their real barrier. "What do you want?" Duanmuqi asked in a deep voice. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4538 We have already thought of the light wood. We just want to see the face of the essence of the sun and moon, and hope that the Duan family will make a convenience. Duanmuqi and others were furious, and their faces turned red with anger. What''s that? moon''s essence is their Duanmu''s home. Now these people are rushing to double their barriers. What hurt them is still so light and clear. It seems that nothing has happened. How can they not feel angry? What''s more, what they said is so reasonable! And that kind of feeling, as if to say: we want this thing, you get out of the way! How ever has the Duanmu family ever suffered such humiliation!? This is their place. These people are so brazen! What a bandit! "You are presumptuous! This is my white moon collar, the place of my Duanmu family! Why do you want us to get out of the way? " A middle-aged man of Duanmu family stood up and yelled angrily. Duanmuqi also stood out and said in a deep voice: "Mu Haohui, we let you enter the white moon collar, not to let you come here to rob our things. Our two families originally have no grudges, why do we have to struggle against each other." Duanmuqi is obviously angry, but it says such weak words, which makes mu guanyong and Mu Jian, the young generation of soul cultivation talents such as mu guanyong and Mu Jian, despise and disdain. Wood Haohui light way: "baby is usually in the hands of skilled people, you ask if you have this ability to protect this kind of heaven and Earth Spirit things? It''s better for us to make the best use of it. " "Unreasonable!! This is our stuff. Why give it to you? " Duanmu family of a middle-aged man stood up, angry voice. Mu Hao Hui shook his head slightly, and said, "those who know the current affairs are heroes. Your essence of the sun and moon is only to cultivate the alchemists of the family. But after so many years, how many celestial alchemists have you brought out in the white moon? There is no one who is the most gifted alchemist. He is just a spirit alchemist, and he can only refine four patterns of Earth Spirit elixir. When will you be able to become a strong man in white moon collar? " Duanmu Mingshan and others were pale and angry. Although Mu Haohui said very sharp, but it is undeniable that this is indeed a fact. white moon well''s essence is used to cultivate their own children, but unfortunately, Bai Yue collar is very hard to produce a genius of alchemy talent. As a result, even if there are many natural resources and natural resources, it is impossible for them to cultivate an outstanding or even top-notch disciple. Talent, luck, opportunity, resources and so on, all of which add up to cultivate a real genius! The Duanmu family, however, has nothing. "But even so, it''s not up to you to take care of it!" Duanmu said coldly here. "Is it? We all have the same blood. It''s better for us to take over. It''s also good for our own people. " Wood Haohui says faintly. Duanmu people here did not imagine that they had said so clearly, but mu Haohui did not seem to hear anything. Can''t this man understand people? But the pupils of Duanmu Mingshan and duanmuqi are shrinking. They seem to think of something. "You You... " Duanmuqi points to Mu Haohui and shivers all over. Next to those people who hold wooden chess strange, how can the response of Duanmu chess be so big? I''ve fought with them. What''s the fear! After all, they were prepared when they came. Of course, everything is to hold wood Ming shirt to make the decision. "you do not want the essence of the sun and moon, you want the white moon well!"! Duanmu Ming shirt frightening way. "What?" Duanmu''s face suddenly changed. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4539 At this time, hundreds of meters away from there, there are two figures hiding behind the stones. "Trough! The people in the maple blue region are so ambitious that they even want to take the root of their lives! " At this time, Luo Feng was shocked and his chin would fall to the ground. Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. As soon as they arrived here, to tell the truth, he was also very surprised to hear the ambition of maple blue domain. he just guesses that the people in the maple blue area are here for the essence of the white moon well. But who can think of it is that they are going to kill the Duan family. The essence of white moon well is only once a month before it can be condensed. Once it can unite one mouth, and one can lift a soul practitioner for several months, it is very frightening to tell the truth. Because of its particularity, the gap between each realm is very large. Therefore, it is very difficult to upgrade to a higher level. Therefore, there is a big difference between the same realm in terms of alchemy, weapon refining and array. Just like the same spirit array mage, the lowest can activate the third level array, but the highest one can even activate the sixth level array! Even if it is the same six level array, the power difference of different arrays is very large. , as can be imagined, it is just the essence of a white moon well, which is very important for Duan mu. Therefore, it is not surprising that Duanmu is the lifeblood of the family. Both the Duanmu family and the Mujia family have never been based on spiritual cultivation. What they are powerful is their soul, which is the soul talent bred from the unique spiritual power and spiritual pulse of the coffin continent. Therefore, it is more unlikely that the cultivator of the collateral family, Bai Yue Ling Duanmu family, is more powerful. Just like Duanmu Liangxin 30 years ago, he was the talented alchemist of Duanmu family at that time, and even got the attention of Duanmu clan. Because of this, the death of Duanmu Liangxin is a huge blow to the whole Duanmu family, not to mention the Duanmu family members who are directly related to Duanmu Liangxin. "Brother Yu, what are you going to do?" Luo Feng asked. In his opinion, this situation is what Xiao Yu wants to see, because in this way, Xiao Yu can get a hand in it. But in other words, Fenglan domain wants to annex the whole baiyuejing, which is not what they expected. but if you put up a pageantry, you can find that the maple blue area has come to the white moon collar so loudly that if you take the essence of a white moon well, then it is a bit of a thing to say. Therefore, mu guanyong''s arrival can be said to be unexpected, but it is reasonable. At the same time, this also shows a problem, that is, Fenglan domain came here in a fierce manner, so it is certain that the heart of the Yellow River will not die until the Yellow River, and they must have something to rely on! And also found out the strength of white moon collar! Therefore, Luo Feng''s question is actually to ask Xiao Yu whether to continue to take risks. he knows that Xiao Yu''s plan is to help the Duan family, but that''s for the essence of sun and moon. If is only a single word, the Duan family may compromise, because a month later, the essence of the white moon well will continue to condense. But what if it''s a well!? This Duanmu family has to work hard? "No harm, I also want to see, Duanmu home can resist to what extent." Xiao Yu suddenly said faintly. Luo Feng moved in his heart and nodded slightly. They looked at the front www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4540 At this time, the master of the whole Duanmu family was pale with fright. "You You''re just reckless An elder of the Duanmu family was red with anger and trembled all over. Baiyuejing has existed for many years. It belongs to their Duanmu family. It has always been. Let''s not talk about how baiyuejing was uprooted and taken away. It is just this sentence that makes Duanmu family feel that they are totally inferior! It can be said that these Duanmu people are basically diehards. They are those who insist on being partial to themselves. They are not as enthusiastic as their young children. But now they are also angry. Amazing momentum from their body began to collapse out, that kind of anger breath let the heaven and earth spirit power are restless up. "Baiyuejing is not your thing! You leave quickly, we can treat it as nothing happened! " "Yes! White moon collar is a place that my Duanmu family has occupied for hundreds of thousands of years. How can you be allowed to fool around! " "If you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude!" This time, these senior members of the Duanmu family finally realized that they had moved their own foundation. Of course, they were going to resist. With a faint smile, mu guanyong said, "do you want to resist at last? Hehe, I thought you would continue to be the turtles. " Seeing this, Luo Feng, with a strange face, murmured: "the Duanmu family is really a coward, but those guys in Fenglan domain seem to be determined to win Baiyue well!" Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on the brilliance behind Duanmu Ming shirt. This words on the spot is detonated Duanmu Mingshan their anger. Duanmu Mingshan, who had never opened his mouth, finally got angry and said in a cold voice: "Mu guanyong, if you don''t be so arrogant, do you know where this is? Here is my white collar! " After that, Duanmu Mingshan''s anger began to rise, and his practice in the middle of pure spiritual realm was undoubtedly obvious. Green momentum, into an invisible net, toward the wood guanyong and other people shrouded in the past. Feeling the momentum of Duanmu Mingshan, Mu Haohui and others don''t have the color of panic at all. It seems that they just despise it. "Hum!" One step is to step out of the wood, and the spirit power of the surrounding heaven and earth directly surges over, forming a natural barrier. No matter how powerful the momentum of Duanmu Mingshan is, it is impossible to continue to crush it. The face of Duanmu Mingshan is even more ugly. Because it seems that the face of Mu guanyong seems to be at ease. Compared with Duanmu Mingshan, it is naturally more relaxed. "Hum!" At the next moment, mu guanyong snorted coldly, and his momentum suddenly burst up, offsetting the momentum of Duanmu Mingshan. The head of Duanmu Mingshan was lower, and his face became more heavy. Along with other Duanmu family''s elders, his face is incomparably pale. Just now, just under the momentum of the confrontation, Duanmu Ming shirt has lost a chip. You know, in terms of cultivation, this mu guanyong is also the later period of the Hedao realm! Yes, in terms of cultivation, Duanmu Mingshan and muguanyong are both in the later period of Hedao. Although there are many differences between the wood refiners and the Duanmu family, the most important thing is that they have the same resources. Duanmu Qi said angrily, "Mu Haohui, do you really want to destroy the friendship between our two families and insist on opposing me Bai Yueling?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4541 Mu Haohui took a look at Duanmu chess and said in a light way: "do you think there is anything else we can do with each other? We don''t think it''s necessary. " For a moment, duanmuqi and others suddenly turned pale. No need! What does that mean? That is to say, maple blue domain doesn''t regard their white moon collar as their own people at all! They are still so lofty and arrogant! "Don''t forget, you''re running..." "Shut up!" Wood Haohui immediately and sharply drink a, sneer way: "you Duanmu home calculate what thing? Do you have the qualification to compare with our wooden family? At that time, your ancestors insisted on guarding an acre of land without fighting or seizing it. What kind of land was it in the mainland "Foreign invasion, monsters and beasts, so that the status of Duanmu family suffered a major blow, and even those second-class families united to exclude! If our ancestors had not come out separately, would the coffin mainland have such a scene? You''ve already been wiped out! " Duanmu Mingshan''s face turned pale in an instant. Duanmu chess and other people couldn''t say anything. Mu Haohui continued to sneer: "don''t say that we block your white moon collar, and don''t say that we treat you badly. That''s what you asked for! If it were not for our ancestors, would you still be able to live to this day, and still be able to survive? What a dream "Baiyuejing is the spirit of heaven and earth. It will only be a waste in your hands! Only give us maple blue domain, can play its role! If you really still read in us are flowing the same blood on the share, you should let out! Not stop us Mu Haohui''s words, just like thunder rolling, shocked Duanmu Mingshan and others, so that Duanmu Mingshan could not say a word. They are dripping blood in their hearts, and at the same time, they are also questioning whether it is right to insist that peace is the most important thing, not to fight and not to rob. It''s like a person who has been told wrong for decades or even a lifetime. It''s very hard. What''s more, Mu Haohui''s words could not be refuted. Mu guanyong glanced at the silent Duanmu Mingshan and others, and said, "maybe, in your heart, you have been questioning whether you are really doing this, right?" "But you don''t dare to go deeper into this idea, because you will only be complacent. You are not for the good of the family. To some extent, you are tantamount to accelerating the death of your family, and you are really cheating your teachers and destroying your ancestors!" "Fart!! What you said is not true An elder of Duanmu''s family suddenly became angry. "Don''t yell. In any case, you can''t hide your inner weakness. Get out of the way, or we''ll be rude." Mu guanyong said with a sneer. All their faces were struggling and very angry. After a long time, Duanmu Mingshan finally stood up, but his face was very ugly. He said in a deep voice, "that boy is right. We are too complacent and too ignorant to advance and retreat. No wonder our Duanmu family is so backward." "Master!" Duanmuqi and others face a change, vaguely, they seem to guess the idea of Duanmu Mingshan. At the same time, do not know why, their heart is also beginning to have a hot blood rise up. "Oh?" Mu guanyong eyebrows a pick, looking to Duanmu Ming shirt. And in the distance Xiao Yu, looking at this scene, light tunnel: "it seems that they are beginning to realize." Luo Feng just nods, Duanmu Ming shirt''s face suddenly rises, his eyes contain a kind of amazing fighting spirit. "But from today on, we won''t be like this. If you want baiyuejing, you should step on the corpse of my wooden Ming shirt first!" "Boom All of a sudden, Duanmu Mingshan''s later cultivation of hetaojing broke out completely, and the terrifying momentum enveloped 800 meters. A hurricane blowing over, in addition to Mu guanyong can also stand steadily, Mu Haohui and others face a change, they are back several meters. "Ha ha! Good! I''ll have a look at it tonight, who are you and me Mu Guan burst out laughing, with a strong sense of war in his smile. At the same time, his momentum also broke out. "For the honor of the family, I swear I can''t retreat!" Duanmu chess is also infected, the strength of the body burst out, other Duanmu family members also know, at this time they must fight for the family. "Go on Wood Haohui eyes a Lin, a greeting, maple blue area of the guards all over the past. "Boom, boom!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4542 Duanmu and Fenglan Yumu''s fight broke out immediately. "Duanmu Mingshan, your opponent is me!" After all, the strongest one in the maple blue area is mu guanyong, and the strongest one in Duanmu family is Duanmu Mingshan. The two of them were in the same fire and water, and the momentum burst out in a roar, shaking the four sides of the heaven and earth spirit power, and the space was shaken out of the ripples. This kind of ripple fluctuated and immediately ignited the kind of war between the two sides. And Duanmu''s side, Duanmu chess is also the Hedao realm, but it is the early stage of the Hedao realm. However, there is a middle stage of the Hedao realm on the Fenglan domain. This man is an expert brought by mu guanyong. "Duanmu chess, your opponent is me!" The man in black immediately jumped at duanmuqi. Although there is a gap in strength between the two, there is only one level, which is not very large. In addition, duanmuqi''s inner sense of war has reached a certain height, so he is not afraid at all. The master of Duanmu family, including Duanmu Mingshan, has three masters in the realm of Taoism. The same is true of the maple blue area. However, on the book, the inside information and realm strength of the people here are obviously higher. In addition to the four alchemists watching the battle, even Mu Haohui, the pure spirit state, joined the battle in the later stage. "Boom, boom!" The power moves of the two sides are very similar. They are the breath of life of trees on the earth. But obviously, it can be seen that the people on the side of maple blue region are much better in weapons, skills and skills. With the opening of more than a dozen battle circles, the movement is certainly terrible. "Brother Yu, it''s really exciting! I''ve never seen such a scuffle Luo Feng''s eyes lit up, and his attitude of fearing that the world would not be in disorder was particularly strong. Instead, Xiao Yu took a look and said, "Duanmu''s home can''t last long." Luo Feng was a little surprised and said, "it''s ok now. Both sides are close." "It looks like this, but the Duanmu family has not really let it go. They still have a little power of convergence. On the contrary, it''s the maple blue area. Although it''s not fatal, it''s all heavy handed." When Xiao Yu''s voice just dropped, duanmuqi was slapped by the other side, and then he was violently retreating to vomit blood. "Third uncle!" The pupil of Duanmu Mingshan shrinks and shouts, and it is about to rush forward. But mu guanyong didn''t give him a chance at all, and he was entangled with him immediately. Duanmuqi no matter how the fighting spirit rises, he is always in the early stage of the state of harmony, and his strength is not as good as the man in black. And as Xiao Yu said, there is no meaning to fight back at all. "Duanmu chess, is this your strength?" The man in black has a sharp look in his eyes. Unexpectedly, there is a kind of killing opportunity. He pokes out his claw and grabs it directly at the chest of duanmuqi. Duanmuqi was shocked, and a sense of crisis welled up in my mind. At this time, a figure quickly shot from the distance, and immediately stopped in front of duanmuqi. "Bang!" The attack of the man in black was blocked. When the public saw the man, he was immediately surprised. "Elder!" This is the man from Duanmu. Duanmu Zelin is the middle stage of he Dao realm! "Your opponent is me." Duanmu Zelin''s eyes sank and said coldly. The man in black sneered, and the attack again killed him. "Ah Qi, you heal on the side!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4543 The battle continued. After half an hour, the battle became more and more fierce. From the beginning of the Duanmu family convergence, to the back of the maple blue area, people on this side began to heavy hands, and even some injuries, Duanmu family finally knew that they could not keep hands, because if they left hands, they would be injured, and even their lives might be in danger. "Bang bang bang!" All of a sudden, several Duanmu''s family members were beaten to fly. They vomited blood on the spot and fainted in the past. Duanmuqi''s injury just now has hurt the viscera, and his face is suddenly pale. Duanmu Mingshan and muguanyong have been fighting for dozens of rounds, but at the back, Duanmu Mingshan''s attention is focused on the people in his hands. He is distracted and gets a slap from mu guanyong, and he immediately retreats several meters. "Bang bang bang!" "Ah There were more than a dozen of them, and nine of them lost their fighting power. Half of them died. This makes Duanmu Ming shirt, canthus to crack, heart in shaking. What he can''t imagine is that this gang of people in maple blue domain are so cruel! "Mu guanyong, what are you going to do Duanmu Ming shirt said in a sharp voice. This is his people! I haven''t been hurt so much in years! Mu guanyong said coldly: "do you finally know that the battle is cruel? Fighting is about getting hurt, even dead. But you can''t understand it. Because of your cowardice and your shrinking turtle, you can only play with sand in your own world all your life. You don''t know what the outside world is like After listening to Duanmu Mingshan, his face became more and more pale. Luo Feng in the distance saw this, but Xiao Yu didn''t move. He didn''t mean to do it. "Brother Yu?" Luo Feng looks at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu carries his hands on his back. His eyes are strangely calm. There seems to be no big waves. After a long time, Xiao Yu said calmly, "Luo Feng, you haven''t been through too many battles, and you haven''t been wandering outside, so you don''t know how cruel the world is." "Fists are the forces that dominate the world. Without power, they can only be bullied. If you are poor, you will change. If you change, you will be flexible. The Duanmu family doesn''t understand this truth. Only by learning the most profound lesson can we really understand these principles. " When Xiao Yu said this, Luo Feng gently breathed a sigh, because he seemed to understand Xiao Yu''s intention. "Brother Yu, you''re right. As a bystander, you can''t have compassion. They are the only ones who can''t help themselves Unknowingly, the 16-year-old boy was also influenced by Xiao Yu. Mu guanyong glanced at the injured Duanmu family, with a cold look on his face and said: "you know, if we don''t read the old love in a little bit, half of them are dead. It''s meaningless for you to resist. I''ll give you one last chance to leave here. Let''s take over baiyuejing. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty to kill you!" When mu guanyong said the three words of "killing without forgiveness", his eyes instantly flashed out pieces of fine light, which made Duanmu Mingshan feel a kind of heart trembling. The rest of the people of the Duanmu family, who are struggling to support it, are totally sinking to the bottom of the valley. All of a sudden, the fighting stopped for a short time. However, duanmuqi''s face became more and more ugly, more and more struggling, and suddenly stood up and said in an angry voice: "we can''t let Bai yuejing out! If you want baiyuejing, first step on my corpse of duanmuqi! " The next moment, duanmuqi roared, his breath suddenly burst out, and then he rushed to the wood. "The little apple shakes the tree!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4544 Mu guanyong''s eyes are awe inspiring. The disdain and contempt in his eyes are just like looking at a mole ant. At the next moment, he whirled his palm, and the spirit of heaven and earth began to condense wildly. Then he slapped the past. Level spirit! "Third uncle!" Duanmu Mingshan''s face changed wildly, because Duanmu chess''s movements were faster than he expected. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Mu guanyong! Duanmu chess is also shot with one hand. It is also a land level spirit skill. It gathers the strength of his whole body. At the moment of collision, it is broken in an instant. His arm is twisted into a mass of hemp, and his clothes are completely broken. Then it is shot backward like an arrow from the string. "Boom Duanmuqi was heavily shot down on the ground, blood dyed a piece of clothes in front of his body. As for mu guanyong, he just stepped back three steps, and his eyes were also killing. "Third uncle!" "Ah Qi!" Duanmu Mingshan, Duanmu Zelin, and other people with fighting capacity rushed forward, helping the injured duanmuqi. I saw duanmuqi''s whole arm was turned into numbness, blood was blurred, and his clothes were covered with blood. "Third uncle!" His face was pale. Duanmu Mingshan was dying, and his internal organs were hit by a great deal. "I I can''t protect the family I... " Duanmu Qi spits out a few words weakly, and laughs bitterly. "But I know, I I''ve tried my best... " This word lets Duanmu Mingshan and others hear is tearing heart crack lung, heartache unbearable. "Unfortunately, I can''t replace Second brother Revenge... " Duanmuqi is a sad smile. At this moment, Duanmu Mingshan and others, such as thunder, completely stagnated in place. This is duanmuqi''s most real idea that has been suppressed for decades in the heart of duanmuqi! For a long time, to some extent, the people of the Duanmu family have been swallowing their anger. Even if they are blocked by the cultivation resources of the wooden family and are despised by outsiders, they still adhere to the ancestral precept: do not fight, do not rob, and be calm. However, what they would not even think of in their own minds is that they have been uneasy about the status quo for a long time and wanted to fight against this voice. However, when habits, when some invisible shackles, firmly surround themselves, some things are difficult to change. Until just now, duanmuqi said that, they did not understand that they were really wrong. "Wrong, we are all wrong..." "It turns out that we are all like this..." Duanmu Mingshan sad smile, Duanmu Zelin and others are silent, but the eyes are exposed crazy light. At this moment, they finally realized that they had always wanted to resist, and they had always wanted to avenge the dead Duanmu Liang. They were not weak! Thinking of this, the breath on Duanmu Mingshan''s body erupted again, and then turned around, staring at the wood irrigation with disdain. "The people of our Duanmu family are not turtles, we are warriors fighting for the family! You don''t want to move the plants and trees of our Duanmu family "Boom With a roar from Duanmu Mingshan, the spiritual power of heaven and earth gathered wildly and turned into an amazing light curtain, which immediately shrouded the past towards the wood irrigation. Mu Haohui and others were suddenly surprised that the Duanmu Ming shirt had such a fighting capacity in an instant! "It seems that they have come to their senses." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4545 Looking at the scene in front of him, Xiao Yu nodded slightly and said. To be honest, even he was surprised to see this scene. After duanmuqi was hit by this great blow, he was able to realize his inner voice in a short time and resist. Although this was the result he always wanted, he didn''t expect it would come so soon. "Listen, we are not cowards, we are the best soldiers! These people want to take what we have, and that''s our enemy! " Duanmu Zelin also yelled violently. His cry shocked the whole valley and made the eyes of those originally injured people twinkle. At this moment, they suddenly feel full of energy. And at this time, a strange scene appeared, their bodies, there was a little weak green light flashing, as if the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual power began to condense on them, very strange. In the distance, the alchemy genius of maple blue domain headed by Mujian was surprised to see this scene. "They have summoned the life force of the earth One man exclaimed. This power of life is a strange ability of the people of Duanmu family. Of course, they also have it. As a large local family, Duanmu family has been integrated with the coffin mainland for generations. Over the years, the blood of Duanmu family contains some energy to call for life. "It''s really the world''s largest, and this ability is a little close to the spirit body." Xiao Yu nodded and nodded slightly. He himself is the innate life spirit, so he knows clearly his feeling to the life force around him, and can even use this power for his own use when necessary. Duanmu family has been in such a rich land of miraculous people and places for generations, which makes their blood contain some kind of strange ability. Of course, Xiao Yu knows that this ability is rarely able to appear, and the probability of its occurrence is very low. However, it can also be explained that the blood of the Duanmu family of Bai Yue Ling is not weak. After all, they are just collateral families. But for these, mu guanyong just raised his eyebrows and said faintly: "even if you inspire this ability, how about it? For so many years, you have not fought for a long time, and the life force you can use is very rare. " "Is it?" The eyes of Duanmu Mingshan flashed with green light. As soon as his voice fell, he rushed toward the wood irrigation. With one blow, he hit out. Countless spiritual powers of heaven and earth were transformed into terrifying force, which immediately condensed into a green fist style and killed the past crazily. "Boom! Mu Haohui and others are moved. The fist of Duanmu Mingshan is more than his real strength! How terrible! "Oh?" Mu guanyong was very interested and said, "good coming! I still think that if you are defeated by me, I will be bored! " As soon as the voice fell, the wood gushed and the hand turned. A green light suddenly condensed and a long sword suddenly killed it. "Break it for me!" The green light is like a meteor surging out of the sky, which abruptly smashes the fist style of Duanmu''s Ming shirt, which explodes in a roar. Duanmu Mingshan is still shaken back. Duanmu Mingshan''s eyes were shining with awe inspiring light, and said: "I really didn''t expect that the green wood sword of the family has been cultivated by you!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4546 Green wood sword is a powerful spiritual move created by Duanmu family and its ancestors. It can be said that it is a unique way of wood attribute spirit body. The people of Duanmu family and Mujia family are not spiritual bodies. They are good at wood attribute and even earth attribute power because of the earth vein and the nourishment of the spirit power of heaven and earth. Green wood sword is a kind of pure wood attribute of heaven and earth spirit power condensed into a power move. It can be said that the one who can activate the green wood sword has a high talent and strength in the wood family. Therefore, it is a little surprised that mu guanyong can use this move. "As soon as Uncle Guan Yong''s green wood sword comes out, they will definitely hand over Bai yuejing this time." Mujian said. The status of Mu guanyong in their Maple field is very high. Although this person is not a lineage of the maple blue domain Mu family, his talent and purity of blood are inferior to some of his children. So it is very valued by the maple blue domain. "However, I heard that the dragon''s Wooden Ming shirt also understood the green wood sword." Said a woman. They frowned slightly. The strength of Duanmu Mingshan and muguanyong is the same. But Duanmu Mingshan is the owner of Duanmu family. In contrast, Fenglan domain is also the collateral of Mu family, and mu guanyong is also the collateral of Mu family in Fenglan domain. In contrast, of course, the wood irrigation is much weaker. However, Mu Haohui said faintly: "it''s not necessarily. The Duanmu family has been shrinking for too long, and even the sword will rust. But Uncle Guan Yong is different. He is the guard captain of our maple blue region. He often faces villains and is in charge of punishment." Mujian and others nodded, but he still said in a low voice: "in this way, the book, at most, is fifty." "You''ll see if you look down." Mu Haohui chuckled, as if he was very confident about Mu guanyong. In the field, you can see that the hands of Duanmu Mingshan turn over, and countless heaven and earth spiritual powers of wood attribute converge from all directions, and then in his hands condense into a green wood sword. "The master has used the green wood sword!" Someone exclaimed in surprise. Because duanmuqi was seriously injured and Duanmu Mingshan ran away, the fighting between the others on both sides stopped. Duanmu Zelin moved and said: "the owner said that he would not use the green wood sword unless he had to. As soon as the green wood sword came out, someone''s life would surely pass away." Everyone was shocked. Green wood sword is not a general spiritual treasure, but it is superior to some spiritual treasures to some extent because of its pure wood attribute power. When the purity of power reaches a certain point, its power will be very huge, especially the purest five elements power. The attribute of the five elements is a kind of power of the natural system, which has been contained since the time of the creation of heaven and earth. When he saw that Duanmu Mingshan was refining such a green wood sword, Xiao Yu in the distance nodded in his heart. "The spirit weapon of wood attribute power is really terrible." Even Xiao Yu was amazed. You can imagine how powerful the weapons of both sides are. "But, in this way, it will be a close match." Luo Feng said. Because Duanmu Mingshan suddenly awakened to that kind of victory and their own weakness, which led to such a situation. But if Duanmu Mingshan can defeat the wood pouring, then the situation will be totally different! It''s not that Luo Feng has a villain''s heart, hoping that Duanmu''s family will be defeated. In this way, Xiao Yu has no chance to attack. Who knows, Xiao Yu''s eyes are looking at someone. "I don''t think it''s that simple." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4547 Between Luo Feng''s surprise, the two sides have been fighting fiercely. "Keng Keng Keng!" The two green wood swords constantly collide, constantly stirring out a circle of amazing ripples. These ripples fluctuate and vibrate, forming a sharp and powerful breath of wood life within 800 meters. Of course, people on both sides know that if they go into this battle circle, they will be affected and a pure spirit state will die instantly. This is the state of harmony of Tao, the degree of control over the spirit power of heaven and earth. This is not the same as the three spiritual realms. The three spiritual realms are only a kind of initial control over the spiritual power of heaven and earth. When we reach the state of harmony, we can realize the real unity of mind and spirit and achieve a qualitative leap. Of course, in the long process of cultivation, with the deepening of the understanding of the road, the control and stimulation of the spiritual power of heaven and earth are constantly improved. At a higher level, such as the level of the spirit state, all the spiritual powers of heaven and earth in five directions and ten places, or even a region, can be stimulated. Yes, it''s a long process. Therefore, it is actually a new beginning to start with the unity of mind and spirit as the starting point, and then continuously enhance the sense of the spiritual power of heaven and earth in a wider range. Otherwise, how can there be powerful people who can freely walk in the space rotation and space channel, and how to say that the powerful can control the power of a plane law? In fact, this is the same truth as the law of understanding. with the improvement of the realm, all the understanding of the body, the heaven, the earth, the mind and the spirit will be improved. Let''s get to the point. The battle between Duanmu Mingshan and muguanyong soon led to a full dozen rounds. In the middle of the sword, there is a kind of gentle and green wood. Duanmu Zelin and others supported Duanmu chess while watching the battle in the field nervously. "This is the first time I have seen my master refine a green wood sword to fight, and it''s a fight to the death." A man of Duanmu said with a moving face. However, Duanmu Zelin was extremely worried and said: "we white moon collar has been cultivating our health and nature for so many years. If it was not forced to do so, the owner would never use a green wood sword all his life." "But I''m afraid that mu guanyong is a move, and it''s all a fatal move..." When the Duanmu family''s voice fell, suddenly, a "bang" burst out in the field, and the green wood sword "Keng" of Duanmu Mingshan was broken. "What?" The pupil of Duanmu Mingshan shrinks. Soon, mu guanyong kills him with a sword. Duanmu Zelin and others are shocked. "Master of the house!" "Pooh Duanmu Mingshan chest is immediately cut out an inch deep, a foot long sword mark, Duanmu Mingshan immediately back. "Lost." Xiao Yu shook his head slightly. Luo Feng is a little surprised, he really did not expect, Duanmu Ming shirt actually lost! Both sides are clearly on the strength of the book is almost equal ah! Mu Haohui and other people''s faces immediately showed a kind of disdain color, this result is obviously what they expected. "Ha ha, cowardly family. I''m really ashamed of our ancestors. You''ve really lost our face. You''ve been injured. Do you still have fighting power? If you want to meet each other, do you want to let it or not? " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4548 With the wood pouring and drinking, Duanmu Mingshan''s pale face suddenly showed a more dead gray look. "Master..." Duanmu Zelin and others are pale. Duanmu Mingshan is their last pillar. Now even Duanmu Mingshan has lost. So what capital can they continue to protect baiyuejing? No. More than a dozen of them came, and most of them were unable to fight. The remaining one was Duanmu Zelin, whose fighting state was the best. Duanmuqi was almost dead. In contrast, what about the people in Fenglan area? There were fifteen or six of them, but only three or four were injured, and it was not too serious. In fact, what they don''t know about Duanmu chess is that Fenglan domain is determined to win baiyuejing, but they are all elite and masters of Fenglan domain. In fact, they also know that the importance of baiyuejing to Duanmu family is so great, so for maple blue domain, the importance is even more self-evident. At this time, Duanmu Mingshan covered his chest, and the blood kept falling down, as if a stream. Mu Haohui stands on a step, become a king and defeat the enemy, he has no pity at all. It is their fate to be killed in this world. For this, Xiao Yu is really aware of this feeling. Luo Feng felt that he couldn''t bear it. "Duanmu Mingshan, I salute you and call you Mingshan. I don''t respect you. You are nothing. As I said, baiyuejing will only waste its value and function in your hands, but it is not the same in our maple blue domain. " , "we need resources, resources, drugs and elixir. Even we can find a way to make the essence of white moon well gather every month. Do you have this ability? No Mu Haohui said coldly and haughtily, "I can''t blame you for my innocence. No one can stop what I want from maple blue domain. This is the last chance I give you." This is the ultimatum. The masters of Duanmu''s family are pale and silent. "I said, if you want baiyuejing, you must step on my body first!" Duanmu Mingshan suddenly said in a deep voice. "Well?" Mu Haohui and mu guanyong and others frown, and their eyes finally contain a very cold killing opportunity. "Master of the house!" Duanmu Zelin and others were shocked. They are very clear about what''s going on now. They don''t have many chances! From the battle just now, they can clearly find that mu guanyong has no intention of keeping hands at all. In this case, Duanmu Mingshan will have a fatal disaster! How could they not be worried? "Hum! Stubborn With a wave of his hand, the sword in his hand once again gathered a more intense green light, and then his step stopped, and his body was swept up. "Duanmu Mingshan, the Lord''s command to me is that if you don''t listen to the advice, you will be killed if you don''t listen to the advice! You forced me to do it! " "Master of the house!" Duanmu Zelin and other people''s faces change wildly. Duanmu Mingshan is the pillar of their Duanmu family! "Protect the owner of the house!" Duanmu Zelin roared and rushed up first. Those masters of Duanmu family who still had fighting power also plundered them one after another. "Go away!" See several figures toward him, wood irrigation, eyes a Lin, a sword across the sky, cut out a full of tens of meters of sharp. "Pooh! Pooh Duanmu Zelin and others have not rushed over, the chest has been hit by a sword, bleeding more than. Wood guanyong''s feet stopped and killed again toward Duanmu Mingshan. In the distance, a figure quickly swept up. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4549 "No Duanmu Mingshan''s eyes are about to crack, and his combat effectiveness is less than two Chengdu. He knows that he will surely die, but he must maintain the honor of his family! He''s the owner of the house, so he has to stand up! But before he could persuade him, Duanmu Zelin and they rushed to rescue him, but all of them were injured! It''s so powerful! Mu guanyong is so powerful. See Duanmu Zelin and other people''s faces pale, no blood color, they covered the chest, the face appeared all kinds of despair. "The owner of the house!" They felt as if they had been struck by a sword, shaking and rippling. Duanmu Mingshan knew that Duanmu Zelin and they were not dead. He felt a sigh of relief and immediately looked at the green sword that was constantly enlarging towards him. There was a sense of determination and death on his face. Yes, Duanmu Mingshan is ready to die. What he knows is that he died for his family. He has nothing to regret. So he closed his eyes and prepared himself for death. Mu guanyong has no pity at all, and his sword is held more tightly. Killing Duanmu Mingshan is no different from killing an ordinary person. The only difference, perhaps, is that the killing intention in his heart will be restrained by three points, and then it will keep the same blood. However, mu guanyong knows that if Duanmu Mingshan is not killed, they will not be able to establish a foothold in the future. See this scene, Mu Haohui and others face just appear a kind of indifferent color. Duanmu family has been developing for at least hundreds of thousands of years, so is their wooden family. Therefore, when they are younger, they have no sense of identity and belonging to the Duanmu family. Even the Duanmu family is not as good as a stranger. If it''s a stranger, they don''t even bother to look at it. But what about Duanmu? They are that kind of hate iron not steel hate, even feel a kind of ignorance, a kind of contempt. Although the ancestors of the Duanmu family were also their ancestors, if the diehards did not stick to one place, their wooden family would have been the overlord of the coffin continent. How could they have gone through so many twists and turns to reach the present level? So, deep down in their hearts, the times are so hateful. And at this time, a bloody black light, like a ghost in the night, even inspired the spirit of heaven and earth. A kind of terrifying stillness power, covering the square kilometer! Yes, the power of terror makes the dark night even more gloomy and terrifying. "This..." As a talented alchemist, Mu Haohui''s pupil suddenly shrinks. His perceptual ability, even mu guanyong, was inferior, but at this moment, he was shocked. "What power is this?" Soon, mu guanyong and others also felt this kind of shocking feeling, and even the feeling of being firmly held by the neck. The coffin continent is a place full of life and strength. How could such a breath of strength ever appear? And this breath from hundreds of mountains and kilometers away, the next second is in front of them. Of course, the most frightening thing is mu guanyong, because he feels that the breath is coming towards him! "Die!" Mu guanyong is indeed a master in the maple and blue area. He immediately twisted his body, holding the sword in both hands, and then chopped it horizontally with a green awn. "Boom ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4550 A kind of terrible vibration exploded, and the whole man was shaken and flew over. He pulled hundreds of meters on the ground and stopped his figure steadily. "Keng!" Green wood sword was directly inserted on the ground by him, and his hands trembled slightly, but mu guanyong''s whole face was full of a sense of killing. It''s terrible, this power! This kind of power even is the home owner of maple blue domain did not give him so big shock! It''s like a kind of power that makes people enter the hell from the silent environment. Why is Duanmu Mingshan shocked? He was determined to die, but the breath of strength was in front of him! At this moment, he is suffocating, he even has a kind of posture to bow down. It seems to be the most terrifying force from the sky, not the human power at all. And when he fixed his eyes to see the scene in front of him, his face could not help moving. This is the appearance of a young man with long hair. But what is different is that there is a kind of blood like substance spiritual power burning in the youth, and the whole person is like the emissary of purgatory. The power of stillness was in him! However, when he saw the figure wearing a robe, Duanmu Mingshan was even more shocked that he seemed to know this man! It''s him! "It''s you!" Duanmu Zelin and others saw this figure and couldn''t help moving again. The handsome face, the calm and indifferent face, is the young man who came to their house three days ago! "It''s you Distant wood Haohui see this face, the face is suddenly full of amazing cold and killing. "This kid..." Of course, Mujian and others are more shocked. At the beginning, it was this young man who let them retreat in the lobby! Yes, this man is Xiao Yu. Luo Feng''s eyes twinkled with horror. "Trough! Brother Yu Brother Yu still has a hand in it Just now, Xiao Yu''s attitude of suddenly running out just now scared Luo Feng. That kind of power, after an instant burst, even triggered the thousand meters of heaven and earth spirit power! What is the concept? What''s more, what makes Luo Feng feel most incredible is that Xiao Yu seems to have completely changed. Is this the brother Yu you know? "No! This The breath of divine lines? " When Luo Feng thinks deeply again, his pupil suddenly shrinks. He himself is also the awakener of the divine pattern. His divine pattern has its particularity, and his grade is also very good. At that moment, he even felt that Xiao Yu had a spirit of divine pattern! This is something he never expected. He knew that Xiao Yu''s strength was very terrible, so he guessed that when Xiao Yu''s Shenfu was ranked first, it might be a high-level purple Shenfu. Of course, he could not imagine the gold level Shenfu. Because this kind of person, the talent is very terrible, almost is the super genius of those aristocratic families, is the peerless genius standing in the nine days world, can have such a class in the Shenfu realm. And zipin Shenfu is also his highest evaluation of Xiao Yu. Therefore, it is impossible for him to associate with the divine tattoo. Because Xiao Yu''s fighting details are very terrible! Now there is another divine pattern. Isn''t it a monster? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4551 In fact, what Luo Feng doesn''t know is that the Shura formula used by Xiao Yu is the power of Shura, that is, the power of blood. The divine lines and blood vessels are in the same line and exist at the same time. Therefore, there are similarities between the power of divine lines and the power of blood vessels. Of course, as we said at the beginning, the awakening of the divine pattern is not only the favor of the gods, but also a proof of talent. Xiao Yu''s appearance shocked the audience. Even Duanmu chess is also dragging the posture of illness and disaster, opening his eyes. When he saw that it was Xiao Yu''s figure, he even had a kind of attitude of returning to light! He opened his eyes wide and his heart was full of shock. He was shocked that he was the one who made the move! A person who has nothing to do with their family. Another is that the power of this person is so terrible! "If I guess right, boy, are you the guy who came out for them?" Mu guanyong stares at Xiao Yu with his eyes fixed on him. He was shocked by the violent confrontation just now. Even in the maple field, there will be no more than three people who can suppress him. But just now, the kind of confrontation that was not a full blow made him tremble. His hand holding the green wood sword was shaking slightly. The sword that the green wood sword cleaved just now, it can be said that it contains extremely strong power, but the green light on the green wood sword is dim. Enough to show the horror of the other side. Looking at each other''s blood color mixed with black energy, I don''t know how, since there is a fear in the heart of Mu guanyong. This is really terrible. He never imagined that such a situation would happen. Xiao Yu turns his head and looks at Duanmu Mingshan. The latter''s eyes are very complicated. Especially when he sees Xiao Yu''s strength posture, he recalls what Xiao Yu said at that time. Xiao Yu told them not to be complacent and to bring forth the new, or they would be beaten. However, he did not realize the seriousness of the problem, and what''s more, they had already had such an idea in their hearts. Therefore, when I saw Xiao Yu again, Duanmu Mingshan was full of unspeakable bitterness. His mouth moved, but he didn''t say a word after all. Xiao Yu of course understands the mood of Duanmu Mingshan and duanmuqi. "You white moon well won''t be robbed, because I''m here." Xiao Yu''s words, let wood Haohui and other people in the wood family are scared. Mujian stood up and said with a angry smile, "boy, who are you when you are? This is a matter between us. Do you really think that we didn''t kill you last time because we couldn''t kill you? " Xiao Yu doesn''t pay attention to Mu Jian at all. He looks at Mu Haohui and says without expression: "take your people away and swear never to step here. I only say it once." As soon as Xiao Yu said this, I don''t know how. They look at Xiao Yu with a very cold-blooded attitude. This posture is even more impressive than the feeling of looking down on the earth over the nine days, and it makes people''s soul tremble. Yes, just a word makes the surrounding air cold. It''s terrible! Duanmu''s and Mu''s family''s heart rate is accelerated, and even the breath is held. What a domineering sentence! Once a word is said, it makes people tremble for it! Who the hell is this guy!? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4552 All around are Xiao Yu''s kind of breath full of the same stillness, in cooperation with listening to a sentence that people can''t forget, even like a devil''s claw pulling his soul''s words, at this moment, they finally realize what kind of existence they are provoking. No wonder this man is so powerful in the lobby! Luo Feng''s eyes twinkled, with small stars, worshiping to himself: "I wipe, brother feather, this is too handsome?" Although it gave him the feeling that he had changed a person''s news, in any case, the domineering and characteristic of Xiao Yu''s voice did not change. Only wood Haohui a person''s eyes are flashing amazing cold. He and Xiao Yu looked at each other from afar, but they didn''t mean to give in. "Boy, I don''t know who you are, but this is the mainland of my coffin, and it''s the place you can''t afford to stir up!" Wood Haohui cold voice said. Here, mu guanyong has to listen to him. In the face of these forces of Xiao Yu, Mu Haohui is very angry. Seeing that they are going to succeed, but who would have thought that they would be defeated! "Is it?" Xiao Yu glanced at them lightly, but this one eye, but it was like letting people fall into the endless hell. The kind of bloody eyes, it was as if they could swallow them up. It was very terrible. It can be said that the look in Xiao Yu''s eyes was like a knife on their necks, and the air froze again. Wood Haohui also simply can''t imagine, there are people feel so terrible eyes in the world. What a murder! "What if I said, you can''t all leave?" Xiao Yu said faintly. "What are you talking about?" The face of the people on this side of the maple blue domain turns pale. Is this the boy going to kill them all? It is Duanmu Mingshan and others are moved. They can feel that the kind of murder that emanates from Xiao Yu is palpitating. The air is filled with that kind of frozen atmosphere, which is also filled with the fear of maple blue domain wood family. "Boy, don''t talk nonsense here. If you want to stand up, I''ll kill you first!" Mu guanyong is really angry. Xiao Yu has never looked at himself from the beginning to the end, and he is the guard chief of the maple blue domain, and he is a strong man! Thinking of this, he burst into a drink, and then rushed toward Xiao Yu. "Wave the wind and kill horizontally!" Of course, mu guanyong knows that Xiao Yu is not an ordinary person, so he first comes up to sacrifice and refine his killing moves. He held the green wood sword in both hands, and a green light began to flash, and a hundred meter sharp light appeared in the sky. "What a terrible sword! Sure enough, he kept his hand Duanmu Mingshan''s face changed dramatically. When fighting him just now, mu guanyong didn''t use such a move. It''s not to keep his hands on him, but he doesn''t need to use such a destructive move at all! If Mu guanyong used it at the beginning, Duanmu Mingshan believed that even if he didn''t die, he would lose his skin! This is the power of the strongest move in the later stage of he Dao state! "Boy!! Hide Duanmu Mingshan shouts. "Hide? Can I? " Facing a sword that gathers powerful wood attribute strength, Xiao Yu smiles gently. And at the next moment, his eyes suddenly opened, his hand turned, the power of the terrible blood began to surge wildly, the blood black energy began to condense madly, and then condensed into a red and black long knife. "Trough! This kid The power of blood is the essence of the Shura sword ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4553 At this time, poor Qi felt the blood black long knife condensed by Xiao Yu, and he was immediately shocked. This is the killing sword of the Shura family which is famous in the world of nine days! The world changes with the Shura sword! Poor Qi and golden winged ROC both took a cold breath. "This is not a real Shura sword. It disappeared hundreds of thousands of years ago. At first, the God of Shura once split one third of the nine heaven world with the power of one knife, which shocked the 72 heaven plane. It was so shocking that thousands of people gathered to repair the loopholes in the heaven and earth." Golden winged Dapeng recalled this period of history that even he had disrespectfully seen and even experienced. Poor Qi was shaking violently. Only those old demons who are on the list of heaven and earth can really know the horror of the first family in the world in those days. "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, there were thousands of families, and the Shura were the first big family to rise. At that time, there was no ancient clan, and no one knew about their rise. However, when they rose, the world was shocked by it." Poor Qi exclaimed. "Yes, in those days, the master of Shura broke through the divine robbery and mistakenly named the Shura God. He was unique among the gods. I heard that the sword even split the void..." "What a pity!" "Ah, the Shura people are so terrible. If we go on like this, the whole nine day world belongs to the Shura people, so we will be besieged by the whole world." The golden winged ROC nodded and solemnly said, "but it''s said that the Shura sword has been left behind for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s heard that many big families have been looking for it." "Well, the Shura sword is a weapon that contains the will of the only Shura God of the Shura family. However, I heard that it was broken with the fall of the Shura God." The golden winged ROC nodded, shook his head again, and said: "this is normal. After all, although that knife was the strongest blow of the God of Shura, one third of the nine days of the world was chopped, which is unimaginable. Throughout history, there are so many gods that none of them can do it. " "Ah, such a world is simply too terrible. I don''t know whether the Shura are lucky or not." Poor Qi then turned his voice and said, "but this boy can condense the substantive Shura Sabre according to the memory in his blood. He is also a great genius of the Shura people." "You don''t know, do you? Although I have been among the tools and spirits all the time, I heard a strong man who once had me say secretly that 20 years ago, the guards of the front and all the great families united to kill the boy''s father. He was the Shura sword that used the power of blood. If it had not been for the Shura sword, his father would have died. " Poor odd nodded: "at that time, I was still in the lower plane, so I was not very clear, but the son of Shura has always been only one, so there is blood inheritance, which is normal." The golden winged ROC suddenly got worried and said, "what I am worried about is that this boy''s materialized Shura Dao appears too early. His father also condensed the Shura sword at the moment of his death! Of course, he was already in a state of mind at that time Poor Qi''s face suddenly some a sink, way: "now I hope this piece of great energy boundary, can block the breath of the power of Shura." They were silent. They may know that the breath of the power of Shura is really special and terrible. Not to mention the aristocratic families, who are purely plane hunters, have special means to trace these smells. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yu''s talent was so abnormal that he could not even reach the realm of Tao. They realized the essence of Shura Dao in his blood! If this is known to the outside world, it is very dangerous. ¡­¡­ "This What kind of knife is this... " The whole valley was shocked by Xiao Yu''s appearance. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4554 As soon as the knife in Xiao Yu''s hand came out, all the people trembled for it. It''s just because this knife is really terrible. The power of blood black materializes, with a thrilling feeling inside. To tell you the truth, even if it was mu guanyong''s cultivation, when he saw the sword in Xiao Yu''s hand, his whole mind was very uncomfortable, as if he had fallen into an endless abyss. However, mu guanyong''s sword style has already been swept out. He knows very well that once his sword moves out, the damage will be very terrible. Moreover, he was confident that his later accomplishments in the realm of harmony with Taoism were the only people of the same rank in mainland China who could suppress him. Although the boy didn''t know what secret method he used, in any case, the strength of this man''s Noumenon was just a virtual spirit state, and he could not even reach the pure spirit state. How could such cultivation make him regress? Thinking of this, his mind once again urged the stronger spiritual power of heaven and earth to converge into his sword style. The terrifying 100 meter sword curtain, cut out horizontally, makes this piece of night become more gloomy and cold. That piece of green sword, out of the sky, in an instant is toward Xiao Yu shrouded and gone. Xiao Yu is really too small in the amazing sword style of Mu guanyong. Even the heart of Luo Feng in the distance was mentioned to his throat. In the next second, Xiao Yu finally moved. Feeling the knowledge of the knife in his hand, Xiao Yu has a feeling of blood connection. "Shura sword?" Yes, there is the impression in his blood and memory that this Dao is the Shura sword. Although the power of Shura is strong to a certain extent, it gives him a terrible shock. The Shura sword is like his hand, his eyes, and the will of his blood to pass on hundreds of years or even hundreds of thousands of years. At this moment, Xiao Yu''s eyes appeared an unprecedented light, which made him full of endless fighting spirit. The impulse of blood force will impact Xiao Yu''s mind, but in his mind, this is when the golden light begins to spread and open, and then covers his whole consciousness. Yes, this is the holy Dharma of Buddhism, which Bu Yun taught him to protect his consciousness space and prevent his mental disorder. Xiao Yu''s whole life is in a state of tranquility. The bloody and fierce killing intention promoted by the power of Shura does not affect his mind, and even just makes Xiao Yu''s war spirit more boiling. "I haven''t used the power of Shura for a long time." Xiao Yu took a deep breath. Since I used it unintentionally in Tengzhou, Xiao Yu didn''t use it any more. The reason is nothing else. The breath of the power of Shura is really terrible. It is easy to attract plane hunters. Therefore, Xiao Yu did not use this power in the college. At this moment, when he was released, he knew that this was his most fundamental and innate strength! Different from the power of the dragon, although he was inspired by the blood force of the five claw golden dragon, it was still in a period of adaptation. Moreover, compared with the innate strength, it is the blood skill that has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years. Naturally, it is the Shura formula that makes Xiao Yu feel more belonging. Thinking of this, he held the power of Shura in his hand, and his eyes burned with blood. "Come on "Boom ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4555 Xiao Yu hid himself on the ground. The bloody light and shadow suddenly went up. Then he waved the long knife in his hand. There was a loud hum from the sky and the earth, but it was a bugle for killing people. "Whew!" Faced with mu guanyong''s 100 meter sword curtain, Xiao Yu is not afraid at all. He swings his sword and the terrifying power bursts out. In a flash, the 100 meter sword curtain has been cut into a crack, which immediately turns into two parts on both sides of Xiao Yu, and then all of them are scattered away. "What?" All the people present were shocked. The power of Xiao Yu''s sword is so terrible that it seems that even the earth can be chopped. That''s one of the strongest moves of wood irrigation! The whole audience was moved. "Uncle Yong... How could..." Even Mu Haohui was stunned. This is simply impossible! What kind of power is this? But before mu guanyong reacts, Xiao Yu''s face suddenly changes. But when he saw what he saw, his face turned pale. What did he see? In the depth of his eyes, there was a deep black hole of blood black. He looked as if he was going to be swallowed up. And between his cheers, the figure that looked like a god of death had already swept over, and directly ran into him. "Not good!" After all, mu guanyong is not an ordinary person. He reacts instantly, and immediately he drinks, and the green wood sword immediately kills him. "Boom The blood color of the light and his green light suddenly collided with each other. Mu guanyong was shocked to fly 200 meters on the spot. The green wood sword in his hand was dim and almost translucent, but the man was motionless. "Hiss, hiss ~ ~" Mujian and others all took a deep breath. After all, for them, muguanyong is strong enough, but it is still hit and fly, which is equivalent to that muguanyong is not able to defeat each other! "How could it be, how could he have such terrible power?" "Yes, he is just a virtual spirit state! How could... " "What is the secret?" There are thousands of secret methods in the world. Of course, they have many secret laws that they have never seen. But in any case, what is this person''s identity? How could you use such a terrible secret skill!? Mu Haohui''s eyes are cloudy and clear, and the shock of the encounter just now is very big, and his evaluation of Xiao Yu seems to have some changes. As for mu guanyong, his eyes are also uncertain. If the first fight between the two sides made his arms numb, then the confrontation just now made his throat sweet and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out. It is enough to see how the strength of the confrontation just now has reached. "He..." The eyes of Duanmu Mingshan and others are flashing. Duanmu chess, in particular, seems to be shining back on the same spirit. After all, Xiao Yu''s feeling to them is really terrible. He has never seen such a terrible fighting capacity again. But the next second, something more shocking happened to him. "Well, the next move will kill you." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu killed him with his knife. His amazing killing machine was just like the tide. In an instant, he crushed him. Mu Haohui saw this, his face changed wildly, and he roared: "Uncle Yong, run away!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4556 Obviously, Xiao Yu is a kind of amazing killing machine. Even if they are thousands away, they feel it. It''s so terrible. It was the feeling of death that shrouded him, and his pupils shrank. But he knew that the speed of the other party was too fast, and the momentum of the other party was within km. Could he escape? He immediately was a spirit shock, the strength of his whole body was beginning to gather madly, he gritted his teeth and said: "boy, I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" Suddenly, a whirlwind began to whirl violently on mu guanyong''s body, and countless spiritual powers around him began to be madly refined, turned into a light green light, and then merged into his green wood sword. "Feng Ling, chop!" This is the most powerful blow of Mu guanyong. Although it is also the level of spirit skill at the prefecture level, when he killed with both hands with a sword, an amazing tornado and hurricane swept up, which was as large as 100 meters. With the powerful and fierce sword spirit of wood attribute, he suddenly killed him. Xiao Yu''s body didn''t slow down at all. The Shura sword in his hand was filled with terrible blood light. In the next second, his whole body was like a blood sword, and he passed through the sword spirit tornado on the spot. "What?" "Boom, boom!" Xiao Yu''s blood colored figure penetrates the dragon scroll of wood guanyong''s sword Qi, but he doesn''t even respond to it. Xiao Yu''s body size is rapidly enlarged in front of him, and the blood light just goes over his neck on the spot. "Pooh The blood gushed like a spring, and the wooden head fell down, and there was no life in a moment. Wood irrigation is dead! The late master of hetaojing who almost killed Duanmu Mingshan was so dead! Mu Haohui and others are suddenly with a dead gray color, their heart is shaking, and those of the wood family, even did not respond. They were stunned, as if what they saw was not so real. At last, the man''s eyes were broken! I will destroy you The black haired man roared, and immediately rushed over. Xiao Yu''s eyes just flashed a cold light, and the blood light stirred out of his hands. In the space rippled out a ripple, blood light has not passed, the black haired man did not even scream, the body immediately became two. The rest of the people of the wooden family suddenly shudder, even scared to pieces. That man was their vice captain just now! Two of the strongest were killed so inexplicably! At this time, no one noticed that there was a bloody flame burning in the pupils of Xiao Yu''s eyes, and then a ray of golden light appeared, as if fighting with the bloody flame. "Boy, it''s almost there." Persuasion with great solemnity. Just now, the flame in Xiao Yu''s eyes was shining. It was the power of blood that had begun to impact Xiao Yu''s mind. The golden light just now, of course, is the Buddhist dharma. You know, Xiao Yu is now fully open to the power of blood! Otherwise, how can you surpass your own cultivation and kill the master in the harmonious realm? Of course, because Xiao Yu''s consciousness has always been practicing the Buddhist dharma, so for the time being, the Buddhist dharma still has the upper hand. If you don''t stop killing, you will be afraid of killing. Xiao Yu looked at the wood Haohui side, with blood in his eyes, and said, "it doesn''t matter. I still have one thing to do. I''ll be OK." Having said that, Xiao Yu walks toward Mu Haohui and them. Mu Haohui and other people''s hearts jumped and their faces changed wildly. That kind of amazing cold, mixed with the killing machine, let them all stop breathing. Xiao Yu wants to kill them! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4557 Looking at Xiao Yu coming towards them, Mujian and others are shocked. "Boy, what are you going to do?" Mujian is terrified. Seeing that Xiao Yu was approaching them, and mixed with that kind of blood black substantive energy, they felt even more desperate. "What do I do? Since you set foot here, have you not expected to lay your life here? " Xiao Yu said indifferently, but the indifference of the gesture, it is containing a towering opportunity to kill. "Whew, whew!" Those wooden guards all rushed forward and blocked in front of them. "Little domain Lord, you go quickly, we are blocking here!" Said one of the guards. There were more than a dozen of them. In addition, there were only 17-8 people injured by Xiao Yu in the lobby last time. However, mu guanyong and his deputy leader have been killed by Xiao Yu with a wave. Therefore, the combat effectiveness of these ten men is not weak. But I don''t know why. It''s really terrible that Xiao Yu killed people just now. Wave and kill without blinking an eye! Is this still human? They have been in the maple field for such a long time, and have not even encountered such amazing killing intention! "Go on The ten or so people were immediately called on, and then rushed forward at the same time. "Boom, boom!" They urged out the strongest spirit attack, toward Xiao Yu to cover and crush up. Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and the Shura sword in his hand was directly thrown out by him. To be exact, he waved it to kill him. In the face of the storm, the Shura sword suddenly rose to the size of 100 meters. In the eyes of these guards, the terrifying bloody light was magnified infinitely. They didn''t even respond to it. In an instant, they were killed by the waist, all of them fell into the pool of blood. Mu Haohui and other people''s pupils suddenly shrink, and they are scared to death. The people at Duanmu''s house were even more frightened. It''s so terrible. It''s just a hundred meters, a million corpses! shed blood like water! The soul of Shura sword! All killed on the spot! Every time Xiao Yu killed a person, his murderous spirit became more and more intense, and the blood color of the light became more and more intense. They just want to see a murderer when they look at the back in the distance. "How did elder martial brother Huang recognize him..." At this time, Duanmu chess''s heart is incomparably frightened. The young man is a friend of elder martial brother Huang, and then through Huang Zhe, he finds them Bai Yue and brings them here. But what he never thought was that the power of this man should be so terrible. "What a terrible power, that is, some ancient magic power I have encountered is not so bloody..." Duanmu Zelin was shocked by the great elder who received the white moon. The ancient demons have always made many people in the nine heaven world feel cold. They are criticized for their killing, taking people''s blood essence cultivation as their source of energy, and producing various kinds of evil magic arts. Of course, today''s demons have been accepted by many people. However, because of their blood, the power of cultivating demons is much stronger than that of ordinary people. The coffin mainland experience has also been a lot of demon invasion, so Duanmu Zelin clearly knows how terrible the power of mending the devil is. However, no matter how terrible the power of mending demons was, it was not as shocking as this young man gave him! However, what they care more about now is that Xiao Yu kills Mu Haohui! "Not good!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4558 Duanmuqi''s face suddenly changed. He was shocked and said: "if they are really killed, then we white moon collar will suffer from the anger of maple blue domain!" The crowd turned pale. Fenglan region is a huge region, and it is one of the regions valued by Mujia clan. This time, the five alchemy talents recommended to the Mujia clan are all selected, and they are the most talented people in maple blue domain. In particular, the talent of Shuang Hui has reached the level of master level. If they are killed, Fenglan domain and Mu clan will definitely be furious! "Little brother, no!" Duanmuqi dragged the empty body, and quickly called out. Xiao Yu also seems to have heard duanmuqi''s call. He stopped for a moment, turned his head slightly and said, "cut off the grass and remove the roots. They have done this. What else do you have in mind? What''s more, they have no way to live since they provoked me first. " Thinking of this, Xiao Yu''s feet are not stopped, Mu Haohui and others are scared to scalp numbness. "Hui Shao, what should I do?" "He will kill us!" At this time, kenki finally felt a kind of fear. They are the purest alchemists and have no fighting ability. Now all the guards are killed, and they are left, and they can be said to have no strength to bind the chicken! Even if the fire can be attacked, they have not really given the fierce master alchemy, also do not have enough powerful flame. And they don''t have the array scroll of attack, because they will not be in danger during this trip. Who knows they have encountered such a variable! Mu Haohui''s eyes were still calm. He said in a calm voice: "boy, do you really want to be the enemy of my maple blue domain? If you let us go, I won''t pursue the matter of your killing them! " "Now it''s not you who pursue me, but I''m going to pursue you. Do you think I''ll believe you? Will you go back? " Xiao Yu''s eyes are more crazy. "You forced me Wood Haohui eyes a Lin, they all know, this person is to rush to kill! Then, Mu Haohui no longer hesitates. He grabs the jade pendant he wears around his neck, and suddenly pulls it. Then a terrible green light burst out, forming a huge green iron chain in the air and waving it towards Xiao Yu. This is mu Haohui''s self-defense gem, which contains extraordinary terrifying energy. It is a one-time gem. Once used, it can be killed instantly in harmony with Taoism. This is a sharp weapon given to him by Mu Haohui''s father. Everyone felt the green iron chain, and they all took a breath. Xiao Yu obviously noticed the power of the chain. However, no one knows about him. The degree of his cultivation of Shura pithy is much more powerful than that of dragon swallowing Qi. Combined with the power of Shura, Xiao Yu has a degree of cultivation that is almost beyond the realm of harmony. This is his greatest virtue. At the thought of this, Xiao Yu''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring, and then he did not have the slightest breath of fluctuation, and the actual Shura knife in his hand was chopped in the air. "Boom In the face of this terrible iron chain that even the mountain can be destroyed, Xiao Yu did not hesitate to cut a knife. "Keng!" The iron chain was chopped by Xiao Yu in an instant, and the bloody light suddenly exploded. It seemed that it was extremely domineering and terrifying. You should know that the green iron chain just now is the strong one in the later period of the Hedao realm. If you don''t die, you have to peel off the skin! "How could it be?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4559 Mu Haohui''s pupil suddenly is a contraction, this moment he is shivering all over. You know, this kind of gem is one of the cards his father gave him to protect his life! "Mu Haohui, what cards do you have? Take them all out, or you won''t have a chance." Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with blood black, and his figure was less than 100 meters away from them. For such a strong man, such a distance is just a short distance, an instant existence. "Less sunshine!" With Xiao Yu''s constant approach, Mujian and their souls are shaking. Yes, this man is just like a murderer! Wood Haohui knows that if he is still hidden, then he will die here! Then, Mu Haohui''s eyes showed a kind of flesh pain color, but still a bite teeth, a hand turned, suddenly appeared a small copper bell. When he turned his hand, the bronze bell rose against the storm and turned into a translucent pale gold bell, which immediately enveloped them all. Top quality Lingbao! Duanmuqi and others are surprised. Top quality Lingbao is very precious in their coffin mainland. They have their own top-grade Lingbao, but there is only one, even inherited by the owners of previous dynasties. But this mu Haohui, even he Dao Jing is not, even has such a high-class baby. It can be imagined how he is loved in the maple blue domain. Translucent golden bell cover, covering a radius of 50 meters, they are firmly shrouded in the above. Xiao Yu''s Shura sword suddenly chopped down, and a strange scene appeared. After a standstill, the substantive Shura sword broke and disappeared into blood light. Seeing this, Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. What he didn''t expect is that the top quality Lingbao of defense should be so powerful. The translucent golden bell cover also only appears the light ripple, then is restored this light gold state. Originally, Mujian and his family were worried that the Shura sword in Xiao Yu''s hand could cut down all the top-grade Lingbao, but in their view, this worry is unnecessary. Wood Haohui sneered: "how, you can''t break my gang wind cover, this is a congenital top-grade Lingbao! It''s just that the top of the road can''t be broken! " "I know you are powerful, but you don''t want to kill me! After more than half an hour, the fighting situation will trigger the whole white moon town. Our Eyeliner will be sent back to the maple blue area. All of you will die without burial place! " Mu Haohui grinned grimly. He knew that the strongest person at this time was Xiao Yu, so he knew that Duanmu family had no ability to kill him. If he can only rely on this treasure for half an hour, then they can be saved, and the other party will throw a mousetrap. There Duanmu Mingshan and other people''s faces are even bloodless, because they know that they have no way back! "Is it?" Xiao Yu looked at the front with great interest. There was a very strange light in his eyes. "Since you are a top-grade Lingbao, I''ll cut it with a magic weapon!" Xiao Yu''s hand turned. The next second, the seven star sword started. A very deep and vast atmosphere of stars filled the sky. The whole place, which had been filled with blood, became deep and quiet. The seven star sword twinkled with starlight and hummed all around. "This "Magic soldier!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4560 Shenbing is not absent here in the coffin continent, but it is in some large collateral families, even only clans. Therefore, when feeling the seven star sword in Xiao Yu''s hand, Mu Haohui and they are all stunned. Duanmuqi and others in the distance were moved immediately. "It''s really a magic weapon. It''s so pure!" Duanmu Mingshan is stunned. The spirit of the coffin can be sensed clearly in this place. Shenbing also has different grades. It is of course very rare to have such a unique weapon. Therefore, when Xiao Yu showed the seven star sword, they had already felt the strong breath. In particular, the seven star sword starlight is dazzling, the starlight is shining, giving people an attitude of destroying the world inside. What they didn''t know was that the seven star sword was the sabre of the seven star war king. It was invincible under great power. It was so terrible to cut a plane with one sword? Now, Xiao Yu holds the seven star sword in his hand, which is like returning to the feeling of holding the seven star sword for the first time when Xiao Yu was in the lower plane. Because at the moment, Xiao Yu uses the power of blood, which is his most original strength! The seven star sword has been familiar with Xiao Yu''s strength and breath since he recognized the Lord. Naturally, he cheered with joy. "Fortunately, even if the world takes a cold eye on me, I know only you don''t change your original intention." Feeling the excitement of the spirit of the seven star sword, Xiao Yu''s sense of war suddenly rose. This is the feeling of an old friend who has been with him for a long time. Xiao Yu is very familiar with it. Of course, one of the reasons is that Xiao Yu used the power of Shura. If the ordinary spiritual power drives the seven star sword, Xiao Yu can only break out the cultivation of the harmonious realm at most. But now it''s totally different. Under the impetus of Shura''s power, the power that erupts is frightening. "You said you were a top-grade Lingbao, didn''t you? Then I will cut off your top-grade Lingbao! " Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and the bloody power of Shura is surging wildly into the seven star sword. For a moment, the seven star sword immediately radiated a kind of amazing blood color light. It''s like the stars from the sky, that kind of dazzling light to the extreme, twinkles the whole night. "Chop!" Xiao Yu cut it out with a sword, and the bloody awn with a fierce attack to the extreme, as if even the night could be cut in two. "Keng!" The sharp light of the bloody seven star sword was cut off, and a crisp sound sounded in the night, just like a huge hammer hitting the red bell. Then, the amazing ripples rippled in the contact point between the knife awn and the golden bell jar. "Click!" An amazing scene appeared, in this translucent gold mask, there were even silk cracks. "How could that be possible.." Mu Haohui''s pupil shrinks. He is so frightened that he can''t help but retreat one after another. His face was pale and his mind was shaking violently. Top grade Lingbao, there are cracks like this! How could that be possible? Although they know that weapons can be classified into high-level and high-level weapons, it is not easy to cut off low-level weapons even if they are high-level weapons! In particular, this defense weapon is a top-grade Lingbao, which his father specially gave him for self-defense! "Less sunshine!" Mujian and others are scared to pieces. Now they can only rely on Mu Haohui! Mu Haohui''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his hands were changed one after another. He roared: "I don''t believe it!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4561 Mu Haohui roared, and then, with the successive changes of his Dharma seal, the whole gold mask began to explode and flash golden light. "Buzz!" The whole golden mask was violently shaken up, and countless golden airflow, like a river, flowed into the golden mask that enveloped them. The gold mask, which was cut by Xiao Yu just now, suddenly returned to a shining state, and the crack was repaired again. The whole golden mask glowed with a golden halo, which seemed to be brilliant and firm. "Oh? It seems that this Lingbao is really not ordinary Xiao Yu''s eyebrows slightly picked. The seven star sword can be used as a weapon to cut all kinds of grades. This is the particularity of the seven star sword, and it is also the powerful point of the seven star sword. Of course, Xiao Yu has never seen it. A weapon has cracks that can be repaired. In fact, Xiao Yu didn''t know that Mu Haohui''s Golden Bell defense shield was the domain master of maple blue domain, which was Mu Haohui''s father who spent a lot of effort to get it for him. Because the golden bell shield is a kind of innate spirit! This kind of innate spiritual treasure can rely on the spiritual power of heaven and earth to repair these so-called cracks. Naturally, it is very rare. What''s more, Jinzhong has always been Mu Haohui''s self-defense treasure, and has even been kept by him for more than ten years. "How strange! His golden bell has this ability to repair itself. " Duanmu Zelin marveled. "This golden bell should be a natural treasure, and it can be quickly repaired here in the coffin continent." Duanmu Ming shirt said solemnly. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu with a magic weapon can cut wood Haohui''s top-grade Lingbao, is already very amazing. Who knows Mu Haohui is a bit higher, and even Lingbao can be repaired. This is because of the strong life of the mainland. "Do you think that just a piece of so-called congenital spirit treasure can block my thousand year old magic weapon?" Xiao Yu sneered, and the blood light flashed again. The hum of the seven star sword immediately resounded through the whole world. At what time, the seven star sword with the power of Shura was cut across the sky. This cut, the night seems to have become a hell, even the moonlight above the sky. The space seemed to be split in two, making way for the blood light, and the air was solidified. The sword cut down, as if to split the mountain in two, to divide the land into two places. "This sword..." The distant Duanmu Mingshan and others were shocked to see this scene. With this sword move, it seems that the white moon collar can be cut in half! "Lying trough!" Luo Feng was stunned at the spot. Originally, Xiao Yu was shocked to use this power. Now the power of Shura combined with the cutting of seven star sword is beyond his expectation. Even thousands of miles away, they feel their hearts shaking. "Boom The power of Xiao Yu''s sword is as powerful as entering an uninhabited world. The whole golden bell is suddenly cut in two. "No Mu Haohui cried out bitterly, for the moment when the bloody long blade was chopped down, it was also the wireless amplification in his eyes. The blood light suddenly penetrated directly from his head to the ground. The next moment, wood Haohui forehead to nose, and then to the whole body, are in two, fell in the pool of blood. A sword breaks the golden bell! The sword is in two! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4562 Mu Haohui is killed! In front of Mujian and others! Even the distant Duanmu Mingshan and others are also shivering. Kill decisively, say kill! This man is the master of Fenglan domain! What can I do? But who knows, Xiao Yu cut through the golden bell with a sword, and divided Mu Haohui into two parts. His eyes fell on Mu Jian and their bodies. Xiao Yu''s eyes don''t have a little blood color. To see Mujian''s eyes, there is only a kind of indifference to the extreme. The feeling was like a butcher looking at his prey, with no emotion fluctuation. "Boy, you can''t kill us, we are..." Mujian is terrified. However, Xiao Yu is up and down. At the next moment, Mujian doesn''t even have the consciousness of resistance. The blood light penetrates his chest. The rest of the three men and women are also frightened, shivering, have retreated. They seem to want to run away, but they find that Li mang has already found them. On Xiao Yu''s bloody sword, he Dao Jing can''t escape. "Whew, whew!" The sword was up and down again, and three blood lights burst out, and then the three figures were so silent that they fell into the pool of blood. The whole venue is filled with a sense of killing, even, they look at the back, there is a kind of frightening attitude inside. The distant Duanmu Mingshan and others are thrilling, but they have not responded to it. They immediately remembered what Xiao Yu had said. He said he would kill all of them! He did it! A group of people, almost 20 lives, said to kill, this decisive attitude, and that kind of courage, is not ordinary people can have. Of course, what they know more is that they have to bear the consequences of killing people. That''s the anger of maple blue domain. Although Duanmu Mingshan knew that they could not command or even let Xiao Yu not do so, they still knew that if someone wanted to kill himself, no one could be indifferent. Soon, Xiao Yu dissipated the power of Shura, and the blood light in his eyes began to disappear. However, in addition to the bloody murderous air, there was also a cold feeling that strangers should not be near. Xiao Yu started to kill people just now. The blood was so terrible that it seemed that it was out of control. Xiao Yu himself knows that killing a mu guanyong has little effect on his mind, and there are Buddhist dharmas that suppress him. This is what poor Qi is worried about. Of course, there is one thing you don''t need to worry about is that Xiao Yu has been possessed by evil spirits and knows that he has been eroded by this kind of blood and fierce spirit. Therefore, Xiao Yu has certain control over his mind. As he said to poor Qi, he will be OK, and after killing Mujian and others. After all, the power of Shura itself contains too terrible killing. The more people kill, the more fierce they will be. This is what poor people always worry about when they come to the higher level along with Xiao Yu. Fortunately, Xiao Yu met Bu Yun, who had a solemn Buddhist dharma, which greatly enabled him to use the power of Shura without any worries. After killing all the people in the Fenglan area, Xiao Yu''s eyes look at Bai yuejing, and then sweep over and stop in front of him. "this is the essence of white moon well." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4563 Looking at the white moon well inside, like the essence of a lake, the heart of Xiao Yu began to disappear. "This is what the elder said. It can help me recover part of the power of burning the fire!" Xiao Yu was surprised. "Brother Yu!" Luo Feng also swept over. Although Xiao Yugang''s gesture just now made him a little strange, with his familiarity with Xiao Yu''s breath, he knew that Xiao Yu was not the kind of person with strong killing power. Just now, it must be the function of the secret method that made people feel like this. Lo Feng also looked at the white Wang yuejing underground, like the cream of Yuehua, and was surprised to say, "this is the essence that can elevate the realm of the soul?" "Yes." Duanmu Mingshan and others also came over. What they just said was Duanmu Mingshan. Some strange changes have taken place in Xiao Yu''s eyes. They recalled Xiao Yu''s attitude when he began to confront them in the lobby and discuss the conduct style of Duanmu family. "We must teach the wooden family a lesson..." "I will give you an account..." How vivid these words are, but how can they think that it was written by such a boy who only has a virtual spirit state. But he did! It is the strength of their whole Duanmu family that they can not achieve such a degree! Therefore, they are actually aware of it. Maybe they can choose to trust this young man, because they know very well that they have no way out. Duanmuqi''s eyes twinkled. He was still supported by the clansmen and said, "little brother, you said before..." "What I say still counts, but my terms remain the same." Xiao Yu scans the Duanmu family. His eyes did not change too much, the kind of no greed, but full of confidence and calm attitude, let them more and more look at the young man. sighed with a sigh. "Please forgive us for being careful at first. After all, the essence of sun and moon is the foundation for me to cultivate children, and..." "Duanmu''s master doesn''t have to say much. I know that anyone who sees a virtual spirit state can''t believe what he said. But the only one you can tell me about is the new room? " "in fact, I pass through the consciousness ditch of burning fire, and I want to give a lesson to Mu family, so we must use the power of these elite." Duanmu Mingshan and others were moved. Communication with the consciousness of burning fire? No wonder he came out safe and sound! they certainly don''t know how much the sun and the moon have done to Xiao Yu, or even Luo Feng. But the only thing they can imagine is that the only person they can save themselves is Xiao Yu. Let''s not say whether to give a lesson to the Mu family. After all, the man they have to face is mu Teng, the first alchemist in mainland China! Simply killed people in the maple blue area, they already feel it is difficult to deal with the aftermath. Xiao Yu looked at the way they were trying to talk but stopped. He glanced at those people who had become corpses in Fenglan area, and said, "Fenglan area, you can put the responsibility on me. You white moon collar will not cause trouble." "Brother Yu?" Luo Feng was stunned. Duanmu Mingshan and others are more astonished. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4564 "Brother Yu, do you know what you are talking about?" Luo Feng asked in a hurry. Mu Haohui and Xiao Yu killed them. Naturally, this account should be counted on Xiao Yu''s head. However, Luo Feng didn''t know that Xiao Yu wanted to let Duanmu family shift the responsibility to Xiao Yu! These are two completely different properties, although the results are the same. Xiao Yu''s doing this is equivalent to the Duanmu family clearing the relationship between Xiaoyu and Xiaoyu, making Xiaoyu the target of public criticism! Although Luo Feng didn''t think that Bai Yueling could help Xiao Yu, he was better than asking himself to leave the relationship! Xiao Yu, this is equivalent to let himself stand in a helpless situation! Duanmu Mingshan, they are also very puzzled, looking at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu said faintly: "I do this for a reason. Fenglan domain knows that you dare not and do not have the strength to kill mu guanyong and Mu Haohui, so you can get rid of this relationship But duanmuqi shook his head and said solemnly, "isn''t this the same as unkindness? If it wasn''t for you, the owner of the house would have died, and we would have been in a mess. " "Not bad!" Duanmu Mingshan said in a heavy voice: "little brother, although we Bai Yueling is not a big family, we will never do these unkind things. We also have responsibility for mu Haohui''s death. Strictly speaking, it has nothing to do with you. Even if Fenglan domain wants to destroy us, we have to bear it, and I believe that even if it is death, I have no complaints." "Yes! Even death! We don''t have any complaints These people of Duanmu''s family immediately started to coax. Their eyes are very resolute, that kind of determined to die, and the white moon collar to survive together posture is also very rich. In Xiao Yu and Luo Feng''s view, this and before in Duanmu family encountered that kind of cowardly reaction is simply not the same day. Although Xiao Yu and Bai Yueling have no feelings, he is happy to see the Duanmu family''s ideology. Xiao Yu said: "don''t worry, we won''t stay here for too long in the coffin continent, and I have a plan, so that you white moon collar can get rid of the relationship with me, but also can continue to live your life." Duanmuqi is still adamant: "little brother, you have done too much for us. In fact, we don''t care whether we want revenge or give a lesson to the wooden family. I think our most important thing has been done, and other things are not important any more." From the eyes of Duanmu Mingshan, they can see a kind of rebirth. It is a kind of psychological separation that has been broken through for thousands of years, and then completely transformed. Xiao Yu knows that because they are no longer cowardly, they began to learn to resist and to solve problems by force. This can be said to be a new breakthrough of Duanmu family, which is a good thing. Although from the rise of the family, they still have a long way to go, but they have already taken the first step, which is a great good thing. Xiao Yu jokes and says, "so you are going to give me the essence before you die?" The eyes of Duanmu Mingshan twinkled, and his fa Yin changed. Suddenly, a mass of silver white energy rose in the well of Baiyue, like a water mass, and then fell into the hands of Duanmu Mingshan. looked at the sun and moon essence, Duan Mu Ming shirt inhaled deeply, then passed over. "You deserve it anyway, little brother." Duanmu Zelin and others did not give up their eyes. On the contrary, they knew that Xiao Yu deserved it. felt the energy in the sun and moon essence, and Xiao Yu accepted it naturally. Yes, that''s the ultimate goal of his launch. He will not make it. but after Xiao Yu took the essence of the sun and moon, he suddenly scanned the Duanmu and his clothes, and said, "I want to ask you a question. Has the white moon collar been cursed or sealed?" Duanmu Mingshan and others suddenly change their faces and stare at Xiao Yu. "What are you talking about?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4565 These senior masters of Duanmu''s family are all stunned and can''t help looking at Xiao Yu in shock. "What are you talking about, little brother? What curse, what seal? " They know that Xiao Yu is extraordinary, and they also know that Xiao Yu is not an ordinary person, especially duanmuqi. He is the only one who knows that Xiao Yu belongs to Cangling college. Therefore, duanmuqi knows that Xiao Yu must have his own reason to say so. But even Luo Feng was stunned. He didn''t understand what Xiao Yu was talking about. Xiao Yu glanced at their reaction and frowned slightly. Don''t they really know? "I don''t know if you feel it. I have felt it from entering the white moon collar. The spiritual power of heaven and earth here is very strong, even extremely pure, and even It''s a little over the top. " Xiao Yu said truthfully. Duanmu Mingshan and others frowned. Obviously, they didn''t understand why Xiao Yu had such a strange problem, and even said something cursed and sealed. The reason why heaven and earth are rich in spiritual power is that it is the place where the collateral family of Duanmu family has been rooted for thousands of years. In addition, the mainland of the coffin is famous for its medicinal herbs, and everywhere there is the aura of the spirit power of the medicine. In such a cycle, mountains and rivers are nurtured and outstanding people are outstanding. Of course, the mainland plane outside the coffin continent can not be compared. So how could it be a strange place in the population? Isn''t it supposed to be a good thing? Xiao Yu explained, "I mean, the spiritual power of heaven and earth here is more like There''s some strange energy in it. " Looking at their puzzled expressions, Xiao Yu pondered for a long time and said, "I don''t know if you feel any strange places, such as fighting, or whether the strength in your body will change within a hundred miles from the white moon collar?" One of the elders frowned and said, "we have been like this for decades, and there is nothing strange about it." "Yes, the spiritual power of heaven and earth here has been nurturing our family''s children for many years. We don''t feel any difference." All of a sudden, Duanmu Zelin, the big elder, suddenly said, "I feel a little bit when you say so." People look at Duanmu Zelin. "When we were young, we went out to experience more and met many villains. When I fought with them, I found that although we were of the same level, at the beginning, with the blood of our family and the role of the heaven and earth spirit power of white moon collar, I would be better than them." "But it is strange that this advantage will gradually lose as the battle time continues to grow, and even let me quickly consume my own strength. Even my sense of the spiritual power around me will become extremely weak." In this way, duanmuqi was also a little confused and said weakly: "the elder said so, I also had an impression that I met a group of loose repair on the way to work for the clan that day. My realm was higher than them. It was not difficult to win originally. But when the battle continued to the back, he found that he was a little weak. That day, I worked hard to get to the clan. It was breathtaking Ten thousand. " The rest of the Duanmu family were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that Duanmu Zelin and Duanmu chess had such a chance. At this time, I don''t think about it. Xiao Yu caught it and asked, "Duanmu master, did you think of anything?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4566 Duanmu Mingshan nodded and said, "I remember one thing. A few years ago, I went out to seek a breakthrough. When I met a monster, I used a land level spirit skill of our Duanmu family. I have cultivated this spirit to a perfect level. So I am confident that I can kill that monster with one blow, but the result is that I only seriously injured it." "Although the monster was killed by me in the end, it bothered me for a long time. I always thought that maybe the monster was better than I thought, so I didn''t think deeply about it." Xiao Yu''s heart moved, as if thinking of something. Then another one of the people who was carrying wood seemed to think of something, and suddenly said: "the owner of the house, you said that, I seem to have thought of a strange thing. Once I took my son out to look for a miraculous medicine. When I went to a certain area, he felt that my six senses were better than that in the white moon collar. I didn''t care much about it, but it was because of this In order to be weak, my sensing range was narrowed down a little, and I was almost injured by the serum phagocytic blue "So, I seem to be the same. It seems that after I got out of the white moon collar, my strength seems to be getting weaker..." With the saying of Duanmu Mingshan, the elders of Duanmu family seem to wake up the people in their dreams with a word. They all think of things that they didn''t pay attention to before. And by Xiao Yu and Duanmu Ming shirt such a point, a lot of things that do not feel too appropriate seem to surface. If only one person has this feeling, it will never be a coincidence or some accident. But they have all met, that is not a common coincidence! "What''s going on here?" At last, people felt something was wrong and looked at Xiao Yu one after another. Their eyes were filled with fear, doubt and worry. "Did you find something, little brother? If so, please let us know. We appreciate it very much! " Duanmu Ming shirt said solemnly. As the owner of the white moon collar Duanmu family, he is too aware of how shocking these are for them. He knows more, this is very shocking for the whole Duanmu family. Not to mention whether there are potential dangers here that they don''t know. Xiao Yu still wants to know the truth "You know that too!" Duanmu Mingshan and others look at Xiao Yu in shock. Xiao Yu nodded his head. The earth vein, in short, is the spring of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. It can be said that it is a treasure land that breeds a family of geomancy and a blessing for generations to come. However, the terrain is very secret. It is impossible for ordinary people to know its specific direction or where it is hidden. Of course, this is what poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng told Xiao Yu. As a matter of fact, when they came to the periphery of the white moon collar, Xiao Yu and poor Qi had already found that there was something wrong with the spiritual power of heaven and earth. But if you look at it in a second thought, it''s normal that this kind of mistake is put in the impression of ordinary people. Strong spiritual power of heaven and earth, and still very pure, but it is too pure. Therefore, Xiao Yu suspected that it was Duanmu''s land that had problems. And just like the Duanmu family, this ancient family, has the so-called land. If it is a big family or a super large family, it can be said to be a large natural array. Xiao Yu is about to hold the wood and sing his shirt. Suddenly, a serious voice says: "master, you can''t! The land is the important place of our family! The forefathers have told us that generations should not be let in by outsiders! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4567 Duanmu Mingshan suddenly more silent bow head. Luo Feng came together and asked in a low voice: "brother feather, what is the local vein? They seem nervous? " Xiao Yu explained: "you can understand it as the spiritual spring eye of a family power. The spiritual spring eye is the foundation for the generation of a family power. The heaven and earth spiritual power of the nine heaven world is a world formed by the convergence of the heaven and earth spiritual power released by countless spiritual spring eyes." Luo Feng suddenly realized and said, "I understand. It''s just like an eye. If someone spies on him, if there is any evil intention, the family''s foundation of hundreds or even thousands of years will be destroyed." Xiao Yu nodded his head, but his eyes were still looking at Duanmu Mingshan in front of them. He can understand the hesitation of Duanmu Mingshan. It''s a bit like opening your soul consciousness completely and letting other people into your own consciousness. It''s very dangerous. As long as you have a little thought, attack your own consciousness, or pry into the secret of your consciousness, then your physical and mental danger will always be in a dangerous situation. If it is serious, it will even destroy the body and spirit! If you are a Duanmu family, then it is possible to exterminate the clan! To a certain extent, although Xiao Yu has helped them solve the obstacles that they have been unable to break through in their hearts, it is something that involves the generations of the family''s children! How is it possible to play games? Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "to tell you the truth, the affairs of your Duanmu family have nothing to do with me. As for what I call a curse, you can find it on your own. The essence of the sun and moon has arrived. Next I will go to the wooden clan. "As for the bodies of Mu Haohui, I still say that, you can completely clear the relationship with me, and then you can send people back to Fenglan domain, so as to eliminate the suspicion of Fenglan domain." Xiao Yu''s words, whether it is Duanmu Mingshan, or duanmuqi, are all moved. This young man not only helped them, but also was willing to bear the title of being wanted and chased by maple blue domain. This is to help them white moon collar wholeheartedly! But they wonder if this man is trying to get what they have got! It made them feel ashamed. "Luo Feng, we are ready to leave." Xiao Yu called out and turned and Luo Feng were about to leave. "Wait!" The weak voice of duanmuqi sounded. Xiao Yu turned his head and looked strangely at duanmuqi. To tell the truth, Xiao Yu is responsible enough to do this. To say that the only bad thing is to kill Mu Haohui, which will bring some unnecessary trouble to Bai Yueling. Of course, to put it another way, if Xiao Yu doesn''t, the dead will be Duanmu Mingshan, which is even more terrifying for Bai Yueling''s attack. , therefore, Xiao Yu knew very well that he did not owe the Duan family, and he wanted the essence of the sun and the moon, though it was to retrieve the part of the fire that burned the fire, but it also helped the Duan wood to breathe a sigh of relief. Therefore, it was the choice of the Duanmu family just now. Xiao Yu would not, and there was no reason to blame them. "Mingshan, when the family is still alive and dead, we should not be complacent. Is it not enough for us to learn from Duanmu family for so many years?" Duanmuqi said in a coagulated voice. His speech was excited. When he was excited, the injury was aggravated and his face became pale. "Uncle..." The eyes of Duanmu Mingshan are full of hesitation and clench their fists. The eyes of the elders of other Duanmu families are all gloomy. Yes, they have been following the ancient ancestral precepts for too long. In the end, what is the situation of the family now? The children of the family are timid, timid and dare not resist. This is a kind of coward''s performance! If this goes on, the family will only die! "Good! I''ll take you there ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4568 In fact, Xiao Yu has completed his task. It can be said that the relationship between him and Bai Yueling has been cleared up. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he will go or not. Just with a curiosity, Xiao Yu is still interested. "Elder Yan, please take someone to arrange these bodies and send them back to Fenglan area the next day." Duanmu Mingshan orders to say. I can hear that there is a heavy voice in the words of Duanmu Mingshan. It also shows that he decided to adopt Xiao Yu''s suggestion. Of course, from another point of view, that is Duanmu Mingshan. This is the decision to take Xiao Yu to the land of great importance! One or two elders of Duanmu family wanted to say something. Duanmu Zelin shook his head to stop them and said, "our family has been oppressed for too long. Don''t you want to see our family rise and continue to perish?" Duanmuqi''s eyes were filled with a cold light, and his face was flushed with excitement. He said, "yes, the more people look down on us, the more they want us to perish, the more we should resist! We can''t be proud to lead our family down "Yes," said Duanmu Mingshan, with a twinkle in his eyes, "since I know this, I must not let Bai Yueling and Duanmu Jiameng continue to suffer from this kind of pain. We should rise up. If we choose to ignore it, what is the difference between this and self deception and self destruction?" Other Duanmu family were Duanmu Mingshan so said, are have lowered their heads, can not say a word. Then, Duanmu Mingshan looked at Xiao Yu tightly and said: "little brother, thank you for your appearance. Now I''ll take you." In this way, Xiao Yu followed Duanmu Mingshan back to Baiyue town. After all, the damned people have died, and things have come to such a point that Duanmu Mingshan must stand up. However, Duanmu Mingshan was also very careful. He left one third of the people to deal with the body, and then one third of them comforted the family. Then Duanmu Mingshan, Duanmu Qiqi and Duanmu Zelin took Xiao Yu to the temple of Duanmu family. After all, it is now the third shift, and the night actions of Mu guanyong and others have already alarmed the whole Baiyue Town, so it can not cause panic. Duanmu home to be quiet, can not give people to see Xiao Yu and Luo Feng''s figure. At the same time, Xiao Yu killed Mu Haohui and their affairs, which was only known by the elders and elders present. After all, fenglanyu knows the secret of Bai yuejing. It must be that some traitors or traitors in the family are spying. Therefore, they are good at learning this time. The younger generation or the people with them in the family will not tell them easily. It can be said that Xiao Yu was impressed by the meticulous arrangement of Duanmu Mingshan. This had to make Xiao Yu think secretly that although the blood in Duanmu''s family was relatively weak, they were not powerless. It is just that Duanmu''s family has always been in the white moon collar, which has been suppressing some desire to deal with the family and revitalize the family. At this time, it is still in the middle of the night, almost to the dawn, the sky appeared a kind of gray, with a little bit of light color, people feel very strange. "Here it is." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4569 Because they couldn''t attract the attention of some casual repair workers in Baiyue Town, Xiao Yu and his party also went to the north of Baiyue town. If baiyuejing is the south direction of the whole white moon collar, then this is the northernmost place. The most important place in the whole continent of coffins is the monster mountain range. Of course, every continental plane, as long as it is a mountain forest, is almost the place with the largest number of monsters. It is also called the monster mountain range. Only a small number of places like Teng yuan, which are completely inhabited by monsters, are called "monster land". What appeared before them at this time was a thousand year old tree. The long roots on the ground, as if a kind of ground fissure appeared in a hundred meters round, countless tentacles spread out from the depths of the ground. The branch went straight into the dark night sky and could not see how high it was, but at least it was hundreds of meters or even more than kilometers. Vaguely, the tree is like a thousand year old demon, shaking the market in the night sky, with an ancient and solemn atmosphere. The diameter of the trunk seems to be tens of meters. You can imagine how terrible this tree is. Even if Xiao Yu stood tens of meters away, they felt that they were standing on a huge wall. Even, some strange power in Xiao Yu''s blood was slightly agitated. Yes, his innate power of life has been resonated with a little. "The tree More than ten thousand years at least. " Luo Feng was amazed. Obviously, this is where the veins are. But wouldn''t it be obvious? If it is really the so-called terrain, then it must be easy to be found. After all, there are not only wooden families in the mainland of coffins, but also other families, as well as the villains in loose repair and so on. If they know, isn''t it dangerous? Of course, there is another point, if this is really the earth''s vein, then the surrounding heaven and earth spirit power should be relatively strong, but not. Is it because of this that it is easy to confuse people? Duanmu Mingshan looked up at the big tree with a look of respect in his eyes and said, "this tree is the tree of our white moon collar. It is said that it has existed for thousands of years." "Come in with me." Duanmu Mingshan obviously guessed Xiao Yu''s idea, but he didn''t say anything. I saw that Duanmu Mingshan took a step forward, and then the marks on both hands changed one after another. At this time, a strange scene appeared. All the old roots of the whole tree began to have a dark green light. What''s more surprising is that these dark green lights are shining within a hundred meters. Because these long roots are spreading, it looks like the ground is cracked. Then, the dark green energy light, like drawing energy from the earth, immediately converged into the trunk of the tree. "Look Luo Feng called. On the trunk of the tree, a black whirlpool appeared. Just now, countless dark green energy rays converged, which was the black vortex. Then Duanmu Mingshan stepped into it. Duanmu chess said to Xiao Yu, "maybe the answer you want is in it." Xiao Yu nodded, and immediately a group of people entered the black hole of the big tree. As soon as Xiao Yu entered it, he saw a world that had never been seen before. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4570 "This..." Even with Xiao Yu''s nature and determination, he couldn''t help being shocked. This is a space world full of green light. Innumerable green streamers, green light spots, and even green as if formed the same thing in this world quietly flowing, blooming, flashing. The life breath that makes people feel warm and comfortable makes Xiao Yu fall into a state of incomparable tranquility. It was a state he had never been in contact with before. Maybe it''s because he is the innate spirit of life. He feels very familiar with this pure, strong and terrible life spirit. Xiao Yu felt that his whole body would melt in this space. Even if Luo Feng is not a natural spirit, he is very sensitive to the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth spirit power is not a specific attribute power, but here in the coffin continent, nature is a pure heaven and earth spiritual power containing the earth and life. To tell you the truth, this is naturally twice the result with half the effort for Xiao Yu''s spiritual cultivation. The following benefits, of course, can accelerate the promotion of Xiao Yu''s strength realm. Although his method of breathing is dragon swallowing Qi, and even the cultivation method of his own life is Shura Jue, the body is a big whole. In other aspects of the strength of the increase, of course, is to make their body''s other strength can also be improved. This is similar to the situation of "Enlightenment". Full of life space, it is no doubt that people feel relaxed and happy, let people suddenly open up, even want to stay here forever. Is this the world of the earth vein tree? All life of the white moon collar was born here. "Yes, as you can see, this is the world of the earth veins. It can be said that the energy of the earth veins world is immortal. According to the records of our forefathers of the white moon collar, it should be tens of thousands of years old." Duanmu Mingshan looks at the green world and exclaims. Xiao Yu and Luo Feng are both surprised. Poor Qi pondered: "this Duanmu family has a very long history. If the family of tens of thousands of years is gifted enough, it will not be so bad." "Yes, for tens of thousands of years, the situation is unpredictable and changeable. Too many families have flourished and then declined," he said Xiao Yu nodded in his heart. What he could imagine was that the predecessor of the coffin continent, that is, the surface of this continent, could imagine how beautiful and beautiful it was. And it''s just a collateral family! No wonder the earth''s veins are so important. Duanmuqi''s eyes darkened and said: "it''s a pity that we have such a good advantage in heaven and earth, but we have no ability to cultivate powerful family children. Even the whole Duanmu family has become so decadent." In Duanmu Qikou, the whole Duanmu family includes the Duanmu clan, as well as all the collateral families. What can be heard from his tone is that the whole Duanmu family is not doing well. They are just gritting their teeth and holding on, but they have to admit the fact that the family is declining. This is indeed a very sad thing. However, Xiao Yu has found that the two fists of Duanmu Mingshan are tightly clenched, which represents his unwillingness. After all, after all, after what happened tonight, all the people in the Duanmu family can''t be peaceful. "Little brother, please tell us how you feel. I promise that I will repay you well!" Duanmu Mingshan suddenly turns around and stares at Xiao Yu tightly. In his eyes, for the first time, there is such a yearning color. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4571 Xiao Yu nodded. He immediately stepped forward and felt the strong spiritual power of life around him. As a matter of fact, he just accidentally found some defects in the spirit power of heaven and earth here, so it was not a help. And it was only in his heart that he felt very strange and very interested in this, so he wanted to help find out the reason, because for Xiao Yu, it was just a little work. Yes, Xiao Yu intends to use the heavenly wood branch to lead out the impropriety of this world. "You feel it, too?" When Xiao Yu had this idea, the branches of the heavenly branches had already begun to flutter in the wind. This strange tree god array and Xiao Yu''s mind more and more interlinked. In the face of such a large energy world, it is difficult to really feel the wrong place by relying on Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness induction or happy soul state. It''s only Tianmu branch, which can even affect a large border attack array. It can be imagined that only Tianmu divine array can be used here. Xiao Yu closed his eyes and Tianmu branch began to spread from his soul consciousness. Tianmu tree branch is an invisible thing, but when it spreads from Xiao Yu, Duanmu Mingshan''s face suddenly turns pale. Yes, he is the owner of Bai Yue''s Duanmu family, so he is the only one who can open this space and enter the world of the earth. Therefore, he is also the most sensitive to all the senses in the earth''s veins. "What is this?" But even he has never seen such a strange thing spreading from Xiao Yu! This kind of thing gave him a very dangerous feeling, but that feeling was so magical. This magic is as familiar as the feeling of being around you all the time. Of course, it is not the first time for them to feel the strange power of Xiao Yu and Duanmu Mingshan. Especially the attitude of killing people just now is shocking. Soon, duanmuqi, they also sensed from Xiao Yu''s body a very strange breath of strength. "This boy, before I suspected that he was not a member of an aristocratic family. These forces can not be obtained by ordinary chance." Duanmu chess is pondering in his heart. At this time, the branches of Duanmu began to grow crazily and slowly, and then slowly spread into the space, covering hundreds of meters with Xiao Yu as the center. And at the end of the branch, at the beginning, the heavenly branch begins to slowly penetrate into these energies. The end of countless branches began to light slightly, which surprised Luo Feng and other onlookers. But the next second, there was a shock on their surprised faces. Just because the next moment, all of a sudden, the whole green world began to change color, from with a kind of emerald green, and then turned into a dark green, finally into a black green! Yes, it''s dark green! "What''s going on?" Duanmu Mingshan and others face crazy change. This is clearly the world of the earth''s veins! How could it be like this? The most strange thing is that the spiritual power of heaven and earth is still so strong, but it gives people a feeling that it is very heavy. It''s like, obviously, it is very huge, very pure energy for you to absorb, but it also feels heavy, so that the whole human body feels very heavy. It is not a kind of real pleasure, because cultivation is to open up the mind and body to accept the spiritual power of heaven and earth. This kind of feeling, as if is forced by the same, very uncomfortable. Suddenly, the whole black and green world once again changed, countless streamer lightning, as if formed in the same diffuse. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the fine light began to twinkle. "Come out, I know you''re in it." Duanmu Mingshan, they are shocked, there are people in the world!? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4572 At this time, in the dark green space, suddenly there appeared a pair of huge eyes. It is like the state of the world opening, the white eyeball, pain is a kind of ink green. Then, between the vagueness, there was a kind of old to the extreme face outline appeared. Duanmu Mingshan and others are all back a step, shocked to see this scene. "This..." Here is their earth vein world, is the energy source of white moon leading all heaven and Earth Spirit, how can such a face appear? However, it is still in this face that they feel a very familiar breath to them. Yes, it is a breath sense from the blood connection, and it is the same breath as their feeling. What they can be sure is that the consciousness of this face is absolutely related to the blood of their Duanmu family! But these eyes in the sky are staring at Xiao Yu. The deep and old wrinkles, like countless reptiles spread up, have experienced the consciousness of not knowing how many million years. Xiao Yu was so staring at it with the no movement. He was always in a good way. Although he looked up, he was a kind of the direct opposite attitude. "Young man, you are not simple indeed. You can find my existence." The wrinkled face began to move its lips, and an old and hoarse voice was ringing in the soul of all. "My predecessor, I am not doing it intentionally, I am just a pure help." Xiao Yu said, without being humble. Yes, when he entered the world, the branches of the sky had already sensed that there was a conscious body in it. This consciousness body also has a great relationship with the heaven and Earth Spirit of the white moon leader, and even Duanmu family. The old face did not continue to speak, but it was their turn to end the wooden mingt they were shocked. "Little brother, this is..." Duanmu mingt finally couldn''t help asking. But because perhaps there was a sense of familiarity, his eyes were filled with a kind of wonder and shock. "You should ask it, it is the awareness that you are in the white moon to take this situation." Xiao Yu said. In fact, it is not Xiao Yu''s going to do it. Because he has done what he should do, as for the truth of other facts, because it is the consciousness that tells Duanmu Mingshan that they are. Duanmu mingt is more unbelievable, looking up at this face. Duanmu Zelin suddenly opened his eyes, and a kind of extreme shock appeared in his eyes. He said with trembling: "is it elder generation Is the spirit of the earth vein that guards our white moon collar? " "The spirit of the earth?" Duanmu chess seems to think of something, can not help but move up. Although Duanmu minggan is the leader of the generation of white moon leaders, his experience is not as deep as Duanmu Zelin and his third uncle Duanmu chess. Xiao Yu is also a little strange, the spirit of the earth vein, is it similar to the existence of the guardian God? It was just as if the spirit of the earth was a secret, and it seemed that the Duanmu family did not know. "The spirit of the earth vein is actually the soul of the tree of the earth vein, and the tree spirit that guards a region of our Duanmu family for generations. It is said that only when the family lives or dies, the spirit of the earth vein will appear." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4573 When Duanmu Qi said these words, Duanmu Mingshan was finally suddenly enlightened. In other words, this is the patron saint of their white moon collar! "Master..." Duanmu Mingshan raised his head and called softly. In any case, since it is related to their Duanmu family, it should be called the elder. "Well, what I didn''t expect is that the white moon collar here has declined to such a degree. I thought that I would disappear in this world with your death in hundreds of thousands of years." The spirit of the earth''s veins sighed. His voice, however, contained a sense of wireless sadness. But these words, by Duanmu Ming shirt, they sound, but it is no different from a bolt from the blue, three people''s faces suddenly changed. It will die in hundreds and thousands of years! That is to say, they are out of breath! "Master, why do you say such a thing? Is it that our white moon collar has reached the point of extinction? " "How? Our white moon collar has a history of thousands of years, how could it be destroyed... " Duanmu Zelin and Duanmu chess are unbelievable. Although they know that the family is now in a state of constant decline, they have never thought of going to the end! They don''t fight for it or rob it. They don''t fight with the world. The white moon collar has no treasure. It''s very rare that it will lead to the struggle of the foreigners. What''s more, Duanmu family has been in the coffin continent for more than ten thousand years. They still have the same ancestor as the wooden family! How could the Duanmu family be destroyed so quickly? No matter how bad it is, at best, it is not declining and the talent in the family is withering. This was something they never thought of, so they thought it was incredible to hear it for the first time. But Xiao Yu is a little silent, because he seems to think of something. Duanmu Mingshan has the thoughtfulness that ordinary people don''t have. Maybe he has experienced the siege of people in the maple blue area. This makes him feel that he has to stand up and think more. "I would like to ask the elder whether there is any curse in our white moon collar. If so, please tell me." He asked and bowed his head. If Xiao Yu hadn''t reminded him, he would have never known that Bai Yueling had been subjected to such severe provocation. "What''s the truth of the facts and why do we have to find out the truth? Maybe it''s fate." The spirit of the earth vein said quietly that he did not answer Duanmu Mingshan directly. But the more so, the more frightened they were. Gradually, their consciousness seems to have enlightened something, one after another associated with the so-called curse Xiao Yu said, as well as some changes in their strength over the years. "Master, our family is now in the test of life and death, and we still have the previous generation to help us." Duanmu Mingshan said again, enough to see how big his determination is. "Sometimes the closer you get to the truth, the more disappointed you are, the more desperate you are." The spirit of the earth''s veins continued. And it''s such a tone, that is, Luo Feng is sad to hear, this is not anxious to death? Look at the Duanmu family. Their faces are going to turn gray. At this time, Xiao Yu seemed to be unable to help himself and said, "the elder means that he has already known about this matter, but he has chosen to hide it, right?" Who knows, Duanmu Ming shirt they heard, it is a bolt from the blue. The spirit of the earth''s veins conceals the truth? What the hell is going on here!? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4574 "Tell me, little brother! What''s going on? You tell me! " Duanmu Zelin grabs Xiao Yu''s shoulders excitedly. His pale face makes people feel a burst of heartache. After all, they are for the survival of their own family, and wholeheartedly for the family! The family is their lifeblood and their faith. Now they have heard such words from the spirit of the earth''s veins, a white moon collar and even the conscious body guarding the Duanmu family. How can they not be afraid? This is not to tell them that the white moon led Duanmu family has entered a life and death moment, and is not far from death. And, they seem to be powerless, can''t do anything! The closer you get to the truth, the more disappointed you are. The more disappointed you are, the more desperate you will feel? They are on the verge of despair! Xiao Yu saw that the face in the sky didn''t show any waves, and even his eyes were unshakeable. This made him know that if it wasn''t for the role of his own sky wood God array map, I''m afraid it would not lead to the spirit of the earth. And the Duanmu family will forever sink in this kind of hidden, even a kind of pretending to be very comfortable, very stable life, and then slowly decline, to perish. What a cruel thing to do! However, Xiao Yu was not an ordinary person. He was more distant than ordinary people thought, and he seemed to know some of the reasons. Therefore, he still can''t bear to see Duanmu Mingshan and their expression. All three looked at him with a kind of yearning color, which made Xiao Yu''s heart of compassion hidden in the deep. He has never been a cold-blooded and merciless person, but has come to the higher level. In this world where interests are supreme and fist is king, he should protect himself. But facing the Duanmu family, he felt a trace of sadness, but also let him really feel that there are still many people with a kind heart in the world of nine days. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and finally said, "I don''t know if it''s a curse, but what I only know is that your world should be under some taboo." "Taboo secrets!" "How could..." They feel that the sky is dark. The earth vein world is their lifeblood, the Duanmu family, and the energy source for Bai Yueling''s survival! Is this not to say that all the people of white moon collar are affected by these so-called taboo secrets in their blood and power from birth to now? Duanmu Mingshan suddenly realized that his pupils shrank and said, "how can it be? You mean, this has already existed, and the elder..." After that, Duanmu Mingshan immediately looked at the face in the sky. Duanmu Zelin and Duanmu chess are also a series of reactions, the head is a blank color. In fact, Xiao Yu''s meaning is very clear, that is, the so-called taboo secret method has been in the earth''s world for a long time, and the spirit of the earth''s veins has been known for a long time. Its silence is the best evidence! Of course, in other words, to a certain extent, the spirit of the earth''s veins is the main culprit in promoting the destruction of the Duanmu family led by Bai Yue! Yes, Xiao Yu also thinks so. Although he doesn''t want to think so, nine out of ten of the facts are this. Luo Feng was stunned and immediately muttered: "do you harm your own people? It''s so wonderful... " Suddenly, his eyes are full of blood What the hell is going on... " Finally, the spirit of the earth''s veins sighed and finally said, "since you already know it, I might as well tell you that if I did not do so, you would have already perished." "Boom Once again, Duanmu Mingshan, Duanmu Zelin and Duanmu Qiqi are booming. Xiao Yu was surprised. What happened? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4575 Yes, even Xiao Yu thinks this is just too strange. The spirit of the earth''s veins knew these so-called taboo secrets, or curses, and so on. They existed in the early days. However, the spirit of the earth vein is not to protect the Duanmu family and protect the white moon collar? According to the truth, the spirit of the earth''s veins should have been put forward in the early morning and told Duanmu Mingshan that they were right. But it is obvious that the spirit of the earth''s veins has chosen to hide. Isn''t that a contradiction? However, it is not so early as Duanmu''s death! At this time, on the top of Tianmu branch, a strange energy wave suddenly passed to Xiao Yu''s mind. "You mean..." This is the Tianmu branch that transmits information to itself. The heavenly tree branch has recovered to its present level, which is the same as that when it first met the Tianmu divine array. In the process of being constantly nurtured by the soul of mosu River, the consciousness of heavenly branches is gradually enhanced, although it is still a child''s wisdom. Just now Tianmu branch inadvertently passed some strange breath of the world to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly and said, "I see..." "Master, what''s the matter? Our family still has something to save, right?" Duanmu Zelin asked pale. The spirit of the earth vein did not answer again. The silent state made Duanmu Mingshan and others look pale. They once again set their eyes on Xiao Yu''s body, as if to see a life-saving straw. "What else do you know, little brother? Can you tell us? " Duanmu Mingshan words with a kind of prayer. Yes, it''s prayer. As the head of a collateral family, Duanmu Mingshan is dedicated to his own people. Now even if he abandons his dignity, he has to find out. After all, they know that the spirit of the earth''s veins has been growing consciousness for thousands of years, and is their predecessor. They can''t question the spirit of the earth with great disrespect. Now only Xiao Yu can help them. Xiao Yu raised his head and looked at the old eyes. The spirit of the earth veins seemed to have no consciousness. It''s just that the spirit of the earth vessel''s eyes turned and looked at Xiao Yu. The spirit of life in the air began to fluctuate, and suddenly, a scene of horror appeared. The whole black and green life energy momentum began to crush Xiao Yu crazily in the past. "Not good!" Luo Feng and Duanmu Mingshan and others feel such a terrible breath, which immediately vibrates. Of course, what they can feel is that these energy momentum is pressing towards Xiao Yu! The spirit of the earth''s veins! When these momentum like the tide began to crush over, Xiao Yu''s eyes began to flash. His mind moved, and the branches of Tianmu began to twinkle. It''s not only clear that duanfeng''s shirt is even clear. What is this? From Xiao Yu''s body, such strange things as branches spread out. And then a more bizarre scene happened. Xiao Yu''s body has a green light flashing, and then Tianmu branch began to spread wildly. At the moment when the green and green energy spread with the branches of Tianmu to these dark and green earth veins, those terrible black-green life momentum oppressed and solidified less than three feet away from Xiao Yu. "Boy, you are really extraordinary. Are you a congenital spirit or a natural life spirit?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4576 This is the spirit of the earth''s veins to say, but this speech, Luo Feng, Duanmu Mingshan, Duanmu chess, Duanmu Zelin, several people have been shocked. Spirit body! Or the innate spirit! And it''s still the innate spirit! All of a sudden, Luo Feng and others looked at Xiao Yu in disbelief. Luo Feng needless to say, he was completely stunned. After all, when he came to the mainland of the coffin with Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu shocked him one after another. But Duanmu Mingshan is totally different from their feeling state, just because of the life spirit body! Isn''t it that they have some kind of origin? As a matter of fact, the spirit has already been possessed in the lower plane. But whether it is the lower plane or the higher plane, the probability of awakening is also very low. In short, the spirit body, of course, is the awakening of the body, which focuses on some kind of power attribute. Once the spirit is awakened, it will achieve twice the result with half the effort, or even enhance the strength, whether it is absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth, or controlling the power of this spirit body. This is just like the people of the wooden family and Duanmu family in the coffin continent. They absorb the spiritual power of the nature of life. They can get twice the result with half the effort. Even if they use the wood attribute or the spirit skill of life attribute in battle, they also have natural advantages. Of course, the spirit is the foundation of the body. If the children of the wood family or the Duanmu family awaken to the spirit body, then on this basis, their talent cultivation, cultivation speed, or combat effectiveness will rise to another level. This is the wonder and rarity of the spirit. Of course, the rarest thing is the innate spirit. This is innate awakening, not acquired awakening! Strictly speaking, it''s inborn. It''s born at birth. Compared with the acquired spirit, the rarity of the innate spirit is, to a certain extent, even more precious than the divine pattern. The divine pattern can pray to the heaven and connect the heaven and earth through a certain way of sacrifice, so as to stimulate the divine pattern in the blood, and then wake up. Of course, like Xiao Yu, although he unconsciously awakened to the divine pattern after the age of 16, it was because his divine pattern had been sealed to some extent before. On the one hand, it is because the blood vessels of the Shura people were in the higher plane and came to the lower level plane, which was naturally limited by the law and other reasons, thus producing a kind of inhibition. On the other hand, if Xiao Yu''s Pendant was not broken during the struggle, he could not have awakened his blood and the divine pattern. In this respect, the pendant that his mother left him also played a restraining role. Let''s get to the point. Xiao Yu''s innate spirit root can be said to be a secret of him. Of course, he was able to rebuild his body and give him the innate life spirit by relying on the eternal spirit wood core which can not be met. "Master, I know you are not trying to deal with me. You are just trying to draw out the power of my life. But now, do you still want to hide it?" Xiao Yu asked. For a while, those black and green life spiritual power began to fade like the tide, and then restored a kind of peaceful dark green earth vein world. But the feeling of the world has changed. Although the aura of spiritual power here is still pure and full of life force, it is already a strange breath. Just because there are so-called taboo secrets in it. "Well, I tell you, I can remove this taboo, but in this way, the white moon collar will lose the energy of the earth''s veins." "What?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4577 All the people present, except Xiao Yu, were shocked. "Master, why do you say that?" Duanmu Mingshan looks pale and asks in a hurry. Lift, the veins will disappear? Isn''t that strange? "Because your spirit of the earth''s veins has been integrated with this taboo secret law, one of the ways to eliminate this so-called taboo secret method is equivalent to killing the spirit of the earth vein. As soon as the spirit of the earth vein dies, the spirit power of the heaven and earth of the white moon collar will lose its life attribute, and this area will soon become a third rate land. " Xiao Yu expressed his own thoughts. But Duanmu Mingshan and others seemed to have been hit hard, and they couldn''t get back to God for a long time. "How could this be so How could... " Duanmu Mingshan murmured to himself, obviously unable to accept such a fact. Duanmu Zelin and duanmuqi even feel cold all over. They finally understood why the spirit of the earth veins said that if they didn''t protect this taboo secret law, the Duanmu family of Bai Yue Ling would die. This is because, once they know the taboo secret law, they will definitely find a way to eliminate it. At that time, it will be equivalent to destroying the foundation! Without the spiritual power of life attribute, the cultivation of Duanmu family will drop sharply, and the decline speed of family will present a kind of geometric speed decline! Think about it, whether it is the Duanmu clan or the collateral family, they all rely on the land, in a state of returning to the cage, so that the whole family is in a strong spiritual power of heaven and earth. But for thousands of years, Duanmu family is still in decline. One of the reasons is that they live and work in peace and contentment, build cars behind closed doors, and do not seek progress. Under such circumstances, every collateral region or clan of Duanmu family began to decline. What if there was no land? What a terrible situation that is? Duanmu Mingshan was the first to react and said in shock: "master, you start to say that after hundreds of thousands of years, you will disappear in this land with our destruction. Is that to say..." Duanmuqi and Duanmu Zelin thought of something, and they were all shaking violently. "Yes, this taboo secret law, if not artificial, will be launched by itself in 100 years at the earliest, and then I will be eliminated." The spirit of the earth''s veins said calmly. But in his voice, there are too many sad colors. "No way! Impossible The face of Duanmu Ming shirt looks like dead grey. Originally kneeling on the ground, he was instantly paralyzed. He felt the whole world was blank. "How could this happen, how could this happen..." Duanmu Mingshan murmured to himself, and did not believe what he had heard. Xiao Yu sighs in his heart, and Luo Feng feels that he can''t bear it. In short, the white moon collar will perish sooner or later! And it''s still faster than they thought. The Duanmu family has experienced thousands of years of history. Although it has been declining, it has been reduced to extinction. It is unimaginable for them. They are the oldest and most native family in the coffin continent. They are the people of the coffin continent! That is to say, they will be spurned by the coffin continent in hundreds of years, or even a century later. The spirit of the earth vessel said: "so, I choose to be silent because if I disappear with this secret method now, the white moon collar won''t last for a month, your internal strength will continue to dry up, and your life will speed up the passage." "But if I hide it, you can live longer." Duanmu Mingshan gave a sad smile: "what''s the difference between this and gouyancanchuan? Don''t we have enough of these days? " The world is silent. Yes, they started to resist and break through their inner barriers, but God made such a big joke on them. Isn''t that ironic? "There should be other ways, isn''t there?" Suddenly, Xiao Yu asked in the sky. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4578 Duanmu Mingshan and others seem to have grasped some lifesaving straw. For a while, duanmuqi and Duanmu Zelin both knelt on the ground one after another. Of course, they are asking for the spirit of the earth. Duanmu Mingshan is also a spirit shock, sincere and death attitude, repeatedly said: "master, you must tell us, no matter what method, even if it is to sacrifice my life, I will not hesitate!" And having said that, he worshipped on the ground. Duanmu Mingshan''s reaction at this time, and Xiao Yu and Luo Feng before them, or at the beginning of meeting that weak appearance is simply different. Although Xiao Yu is an outsider, in his heart, he also wants to see Duanmu family break through the closed psychological layer, and then resist for the prosperity of the family. Now, they have done it, and his heart seems to have the satisfaction of helping others. Perhaps what Xiao Yu does not know is that although he has experienced countless hardships to reach a higher level, he still has the original intention and compassion in his heart. Therefore, seeing the sincere attitude of Duanmu Mingshan and others for the family, Xiao Yu also wants to help them. Because of this, Xiao Yu told Duanmu Mingshan what he felt. Because he felt that there was something hidden in the spirit of the earth. Sure enough, the spirit of the earth''s veins sighed and said, "why is this necessary?" Duanmu Mingshan and other people''s eyes are bright, which means that there is really a way! "Master! Please be sure to tell us! For so many years, we Duanmu''s family has endured a lot of indignation and suffered a lot. Even if there is one in ten thousand opportunities to help the descendants of the family, even if it is death, I am not afraid of it! " Duanmu Ming shirt sonorous awe ran said. From his eyes, we can see that powerful attitude towards death, which is not casually can be pretended, it is from the heart. After a long time, the spirit of the earth''s veins finally opened his mouth and said, "son, the way is not without, but it''s extremely dangerous. If there is a slight mistake, all the blood vessels of the Duanmu family will be doomed. Do you know?" Duanmu Mingshan and others moved, and Xiao Yu was also surprised. A little bit bad, the whole has Duanmu family blood will fall into a kind of irreparable!? What a shock! Xiao Yu pondered: "no wonder I feel other spirits of life from far away places in this world. It seems that they are other collateral families." Duanmu Mingshan and others are surprised to see Xiao Yu. To tell you the truth, the world of the earth is the source of energy for the white moon collar. Even the owner of Duanmu Mingshan doesn''t come in often. And the spirit of the earth vein is also the first time he has met it today, so how can he know that the world of this land vein is actually connected with the earth vein world of other collateral families? In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can easily figure it out. After all, each Duanmu family has a local vein, and there is also a world within the vein, and naturally there is also the spirit of the earth vein. The spirit of the earth''s veins appeared in front of them was just the "Guardian soul" of their white moon collar. But then, Duanmu Ming shirt seems to think of something, panic way: "is Is there such a taboo secret in other collateral "Yes, this taboo secret is to connect the whole Duanmu family." Xiao Yu raised his head with a twinkle in his eyes. He took the words and added, "in other words, the collateral clan is rooted in the clan. This taboo secret method is transmitted by your clan to the local veins of various collateral families through blood transmission." "What?" To the sound of their own wooden shirt. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4579 To tell you the truth, the shock they received today is really too big, too terrible. When Duanmu Mingshan and others couldn''t imagine, the news they heard today was even more shocking than what they had added up for decades before. Maybe it was meant to be. The Duanmu family has been quiet for so many years. They are not familiar with the world and will not choose to rise. Therefore, of course, they do not know that such a big thing has happened in the whole Duanmu family. White moon collar and all other collateral family regions, there are veins, the spirit of the earth veins. However, all of these collateral families are from branches, they are connected to the lineage of the earth! Therefore, simply speaking, there must be something wrong with the clan, so it will be transmitted to them. Therefore, Duanmu Ming shirt, they once again felt the sound of the head roaring. After all, in any case, this is not only related to their white moon collar, even to the whole Duanmu family''s blood! "What should I do Do you know about the clan? " He murmured to himself. At this time, he not only worried about the safety of his family, but also worried about the situation of the clan side. Enough to see, although the white moon collar here is a collateral family, but still heart clan. Lingdao of the earth vein: "this taboo secret method, because it comes from the clan, so if it really wants to decline, the clan side of the earth vein must be the first." Although the words of the spirit of the earth''s veins are very calm, they still give people the feeling of disappointment, vicissitudes and depression. Maybe even the spirit of the earth''s veins knows that the chance to save is too small. Xiao Yu said, "that is to say, there is no way to do it, but we have to go to the clan, right?" Xiao Yu looked at the old face and asked. The spirit of the earth''s veins: "good. As I said just now, this method is very dangerous. If one is careless, it is easy to implicate all the children of Duanmu family. " Xiao Yu shook his head gently and whispered, "but if you leave it alone, what''s the difference between it and killing them?" Duanmu Mingshan three people, as well as the spirit of the land are silent up. Yes, the idea of the spirit of the earth''s veins is very simple. If you leave this taboo secret law behind, then the people of the Duanmu family can live for more than a hundred years, or at most, they will slowly decline. However, once you choose to touch this taboo and try to get the Duanmu family rid of this weird curse like thing, there is a great possibility, or almost sure, that all the blood of the Duanmu family will be doomed. Luo Feng asked strangely, "in fact, I''m very curious. You just said that this is a taboo secret law. This secret law can make you leave the family area at most, and then weaken your strength. Is it so serious? It will even affect the blood of all the children of Duanmu family. " "Young man, you don''t understand." The spirit of the earth''s veins explained that at this moment, the breath of the whole world began to vibrate. "This kind of taboo secret method has been deeply rooted in the blood of every Duanmu family. I would like to tell you that in a simple way, the taboo secret method only makes you leave the family area and have some power influence. But in the long run, your talent, strength, will be suppressed by some taboo, and these are the horrors of taboo secrets. " Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, that is to say, this so-called taboo secret method not only cut off the prosperity of Duanmu family, but also led them to their demise! Duanmu Mingshan, Duanmu Qiqi and Duanmu Zelin were completely stunned and completely stagnated in the same place. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4580 Luo Feng opened his mouth and didn''t know what words to describe his mood. Compared with Xiao Yu''s compassion, Luo Feng obviously does not care too much about the life and death of Duanmu family. However, from the more powerful news in the mouth of the spirit of the earth veins, he also began to sympathize with the Duanmu family now. A so-called taboo secret law, invisibly or imperceptibly, will take the life of all the Duanmu family! "How did this taboo secret come down? Is it really a curse from heaven Luo Feng muttered. And this is really a word to wake up the dream. Since it is a taboo secret law, it can be lifted, but it may be very dangerous. But, Duanmu Mingshan, they think of another thing, that is, how does this taboo secret exist? Does the decline of the Duanmu family have something to do with it? But how many years ago did this start? Duanmu Mingshan stood up and said with determination: "no, I''m going to the clan to find out the truth." "No!" Duanmu Ze was shocked and said: "Mingshan, you are the head of the family. If you go away and no one is sitting on the white moon collar, those three class families will come to deal with us!" "Yes! They have always coveted the miraculous medicine treasure house of Duanmu family, and they even give us trouble. As soon as you leave, the family may be besieged in all directions! " Duanmuqi is also hastily persuading. "There is also the maple blue area, even if they will not doubt us, but they will certainly send someone to monitor us, white moon collar, the family can not do without you!" After listening to Duanmu Mingshan, his face moved. Yes, he also knows that at this juncture, the family needs a strong person to preside over and take charge. But this is related to the fate of the Duanmu family, and even the life safety of all ethnic groups! "I can only come and go." Duanmu Zelin said solemnly. He is the second expert in the clan. If he wants to find out the truth and discuss the countermeasures with the clan, of course, it is the best for him to go. "No Who knows, duanmuqi shakes his head and says: "the family is in internal and external troubles. A strong man is needed to assist Mingshan. As soon as you go, no one can stand up to share the external situation for Mingshan." "I''m familiar with the clan. I''ll go this time." "But third uncle, you are injured..." Duanmu Ming shirt is startled. Duanmuqi is the most injured, since Xiao Yu appeared, he has been dragging the injury to the present. If it was not for the special and powerful self-healing speed of Duanmu family, he would have been unable to support it. "It doesn''t matter. If I take the elixir and take a night''s rest, I''ll get better. I''ll slow down and it won''t hurt me." Duanmuqi said. Duanmu Mingshan and Duanmu Zelin thought about it and could only agree to come down. "Master, is there anything else to warn us about?" A group of people ready to leave, Duanmu Mingshan is to ask the spirit of the earth. The old face of the spirit of the earth veins began to dissipate and said: "this taboo secret law is not an ordinary secret law. It is a curse and an arrangement of heaven. Since it is destiny, how can human beings violate it?" "Well, I was born in the world soul body, from the birth predicted my death, I can not stop you anything, this is your own choice." The whole world disappeared, and the group was transmitted. Duanmu Mingshan and other people''s faces are more heavy. No one would have thought that the spirit of the earth''s veins was such a indifferent life and a single-minded attitude to death. "What, this old guy, even if you don''t encourage people, it''s just a blow." Luo Feng murmured, even he was an outsider. Although Xiao Yu sympathizes with the Duanmu family, he knows that they have nothing to do with him. "Duanmu master, I have tried my best to do it well in the future." Xiao Yu is facing Duanmu Mingshan. They hold hands and are ready to leave with Luo Feng. "Little brother, wait." Duanmu Mingshan suddenly stopped Xiao Yu. His eyes showed a kind of decision. He said, "I want to invite you to go to the clan with my third uncle." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4581 Xiao Yu is very surprised, Duanmu Mingshan unexpectedly put forward such a request. Yes, it was unexpected to him. Because he was just curious from the beginning to the end, and then he helped the Duanmu family to find out the origin. After finding out the reason, other things have nothing to do with him. Therefore, Xiao Yu really went straight to the clan of the wooden family, and then fulfilled his promise of burning fire with "peach lotus core". So Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, master Duanmu. I have something to do. I am not afraid to tell you, I do not know if you remember, I said, I want to have the essence of sun and moon to seek justice from the wooden family, to some extent, it is only to help you, but also because of my selfish motives. "I actually talked with the consciousness of burning fire. The essence of day and night can help me recover the part of the wood clan''s fire." "What are you talking about?" Duanmu Mingshan and other people''s pupils shrink, and their eyes are flashing. yes, they never knew what Xiao Yu wanted to do in the essence of the sun and moon. this time is because Xiao Yu has helped them so much, and even saved their lives, so the essence of sun and moon to Xiao Yu is also reasonable. But they never thought that Xiao Yu was going to burn the fire! "I said the fire must be there! That''s true! " Duanmu Zelin was very excited and angry. After all, Duanmu Liangxin was burned to death by Mu family Gang because of this! That''s the alchemy genius of Bai Yue''s hundred years! Burning fire is a dream treasure for any alchemist and weapon refiner! of course, they don''t know how Xiao Yu can get a part of the wood clan''s fire by relying on the essence of the sun and moon. Of course, Xiao Yu did not intend to tell them what he meant. They have always thought that Xiao Yu''s going to the Mu clan is for fun, and even does not have such strength. But now, they don''t think so. However, this involves burning fire! Duanmuqi company said: "little brother, I know you are very strong, but if they really have a fire there, then surely in the hands of rattan, they will definitely fight with you!" "Of course I know that." Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled. Since he promised the heart of peach lotus burning fire consciousness, he has already had this psychological preparation. Now he can also use his own blood power and cooperate with the special secret method given by peach lotus heart. He believes that his chance of winning will be much higher. , therefore, Xiao Yu did not explain so much, but said, "the essence of the sun and the moon is taken from you. The chance of burning fire is also here. So, I will let the wood family pay a price." After that, Xiao Yu''s eyes showed a cold light. Don''t say that Fenglan domain''s behavior is simply the way of Qingmu town''s Mu family to lvqiu, which has made Xiao Yu have no good impression on the wood family. Of course, under normal circumstances, not all the people in the wooden family are like this. After all, we can''t overturn a boat with one bamboo pole. Unfortunately, Luo Feng went out to find out that the wooden family in the whole mainland of the coffin was so domineering and arrogant that it was domineering to other people with other surnames. It can be said that many second and third rate families in the mainland of the coffin, or some loose repair, have already had a kind of dissatisfaction with the wooden family. Although Xiao Yu doesn''t have the heart to act for heaven, he can teach the wooden family a lesson when he gets to burn the fire. After that, Xiao Yu is ready to leave again. It seems that he doesn''t want to go into the muddy water of Duanmu family''s taboo secret method. "Since you invited me to duanmuquan''s home, I didn''t want to bring you my life." "Master!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4582 When you hear the three words, duanmuqi and Duanmu Zelin are moved. Soon, of course, they just regained a sense of calm. Xiao Yu stopped and looked curiously at Duanmu Mingshan. He saw the decision in the eyes of Duanmu Mingshan. "Mutan spring? Is it the protective array of your white moon collar that converges into a pool with the power of life of a hundred Li Luo Feng immediately asked strangely. Luo Feng is more active, and Xiao Yu also relies on him to help him to get information. Of course, the Mutan spring was not spread by the people in Baiyue Town, but was overheard by Luo Feng from the children of Duanmu family. Therefore, the three of them looked at Luo Feng in surprise. The latter laughed and said, "I overheard what your people said." That''s weird! Duanmu Mingshan and others shake their heads secretly, they don''t care much. I think they know very well that Xiao Yu has such abnormal rice and fighting power, and that he is still a natural spirit. It is easy to destroy their Duanmu family, let alone the white moon collar. But they didn''t. Therefore, the secrets of Bai Yueling are known to them. The secret of Mutan spring is not a secret. "To enter Mutan spring and close down once is equivalent to half a year for the outside world." Duanmu Ming shirt said. Although he said so, but Duanmu chess and Duanmu Zelin''s eyes are slightly hesitant. Xiao Yu looked in his eyes and said, "why should Duanmu clan leader pay such a high price? Although I don''t know what kind of thing you Mutan spring is, I still know that this kind of array should be Huiling array." "Mutan spring is a place where patriarchs have always closed their doors, and absorbed the spiritual power of the whole continent of coffins for tens of thousands of years, so you don''t have to worry about absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth affected by taboo and secret law." Duanmu Mingshan said, he pondered for half a moment, as if some words did not say. He seems to be afraid that Xiao Yu will not accept it because of this. After all, the whole heaven and earth spirit power of the white moon collar is scattered from the earth''s veins, and the children of Duanmu family''s blood have absorbed it, and there have been more or less side effects. In their opinion, although Xiao Yu is not the son of their Duanmu family, and does not have the blood of Duanmu family, the other side is always born with spiritual power of life! So, it''s normal to worry about being affected by these taboo secrets. Duanmu Mingshan but how to know, Xiao Yu is pick through the eyebrows, said: "Duanmu home master, I am not worried about this, I want to say is, mutanquan this kind of spirit gathering array, can not be used casually?" Xiao Yu immediately took a look at the silent Duanmu chess and Duanmu Zelin. From their eye reactions, he could have guessed something. Luo Feng is not stupid, but he thinks about Xiao Yu instead and says excitedly: "brother Yu, what do you care about so much? You are equivalent to taking on the task and receiving the reward! Maybe it can help you break through the pure spirit realm Xiao Yu rolled his eyes. This guy is not kind! Of course I know that! But now the white moon collar is now a hundred things to be done, internal and external troubles, now the benefits of this wooden pond spring are given to themselves, isn''t this adding to the frost? In fact, Xiao Yu''s heart is of course very clear, since it is the place where the masters of previous dynasties closed their doors, going in once is equivalent to half a year! What a temptation? It must be deceitful to say that you are not attracted at all. But isn''t it the same as taking advantage of the fire? "Little brother, since Mingshan said so, it must have been considered carefully. If you will follow me to the clan to find out, we will not object." Duanmuqi looks with a desire. "Yes, we agree." Duanmu Zelin also takes a deep breath and stares at Xiao Yu. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4583 The change of duanmuqi and Duanmu Zelin tells Xiao Yu one thing more, that is, the Mutan spring is really precious. Duanmu Mingshan said: "I''m not afraid to tell you that your guess is correct. Every time I shut up, the training speed of all the children in our family will be reduced by half. " Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "in other words, although the gathering spirit array of Mutan spring has nothing to do with the energy of the spirit of the earth vessels, it has something to do with the children of your Duanmu blood family." "Yes," said Duanmu Mingshan with a sigh, "because mutanquan needs me to launch the array, and all the legs of this array are the children of our family." Xiao Yu is a little surprised, even Luo Feng is a little surprised. An array has its eyes and feet, which is an integral part of the formation. Array eye needless to say, can be fixed is Duanmu Ming shirt. But what they didn''t expect was that they were the children of all Duanmu families! This is very strange. Under normal circumstances, there will not be too many feet to activate an array. For a single attack array, there are only a few of them. It can be imagined that this spirit gathering array is actually the concerted efforts of all the children of Duanmu family and launched together! In fact, mutanquan''s spirit gathering array was set up by the ancestors of the Duanmu family in order to make the owner of the family close and break through under the best energy state wholeheartedly to deal with the crisis of the Duanmu family. "This is what our ancestors want our children of the Duanmu family to remember that only unity is the real strength. But unfortunately, the ancestors may not have imagined that this kind of trust and unity, as early as the moment of separation, was no longer in existence." Duanmuqi said with a sigh. These ancestral precepts, in their mouths now, seem to be a kind of irony. To tell you the truth, if Xiao Yu doesn''t feel excited at all, it is definitely impossible. After all, it''s the place where the white moon leader''s family is closed. One time is equal to half a year''s practice! In the coffin continent, although Xiao Yu can rely on the strength of his own blood to fight, but it can not last forever. On the one hand, one''s own strength level is not enough to fully control this bloody and fierce Qi. Second, the hunters from all over the world pursue the people with the blood of Shura. Therefore, the realm of spiritual power is Xiao Yu''s main way of fighting. However, he only had the virtual spirit state. Even if he had the Jinpin Shenfu before, which made his control of power much stronger than ordinary people, he had no great chance to win in the face of the realm of harmony. Only when his strength level is improved, his other spiritual skills, combat skills, and his perception of heaven and earth will be improved, so that his overall combat effectiveness will be stronger. Seeing that Xiao Yu began to feel excited, Duanmu Mingshan said: "little brother, the wooden pond spring that our white moon leads has never been given to outsiders. You are the first one. We sincerely invite you to help us!" Duanmu Mingshan is the owner of the family. He has already made a decision. Duanmuqi and Duanmu Zelin are naturally reluctant to say anything. Of course, this is their wish. Xiao Yu hesitated: "I must be honest and say that your clan may have known about this for a long time. If they have any way, they should have contacted this taboo. I am an outsider. What''s the use of going there?" Xiao Yu''s honest attitude, without any covetous heart, made Duanmu Mingshan''s personality and liking for the young man soared. Duanmu Mingshan''s eyes twinkled and said, "since you can find the spirit of the earth, you can also sense where the problem is with our white moon collar. Therefore, I get a premonition from you that you may be able to help us." Xiao Yu was a little surprised, and immediately did not speak. He didn''t deny that he didn''t know how to help Duanmu family contact this taboo secret law. After all, he had a soul that ordinary people didn''t have, as well as the heavenly tree branch, the God of heaven and earth. But he didn''t know what would happen. However, this is what they want. "To open the gathering spirit array of Mutan spring, you need the support of your whole family?" Xiao Yu asked again. "You don''t have to worry about that," said Duanmu Mingshan, with a firm and resolute look in his eyes. "The children of the family are always One-minded. When the family lives or dies, they will agree. Even if some people are not willing to sacrifice their cultivation speed for half a year, I can also launch the spirit gathering array forcibly at that time!" Xiao Yu felt the determination from the words of Duanmu Mingshan. He knows that Duanmu Mingshan is really worthy of being the owner of the Duanmu family. "Good! I promise you, anyway, it''s not urgent to go to the clan of the wooden family. I can accompany the chess elder to the clan to have a look, so as to do my part. " Duanmu Mingshan and others were immediately happy and said: "good! You come with me. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4584 They immediately returned to the Duanmu family. At this time, the day is already light up, the whole white moon town has already been lively. After all, from midnight when Mu Haohui and others went toward the "forbidden area" they knew, they knew that the event was not good. But no one can think of it, early in the morning, came the news that Mu Haohui and his party were killed. And, Duanmu family members are also injured a lot, even some are more than seriously injured. "There was a lot of fighting in the forbidden area last night. It seems that the Duanmu family and the wooden family are already firing." "But According to the actual strength, the Duanmu family can''t win! There is no chance of winning at all. " "Don''t you know? When dawn broke, all the bodies of Mu Haohui and their family members had been carried out. It is absolutely impossible for the master of Mingshan to do it! " Everyone was shocked. After all, no matter how to say, the strength of Duanmu Mingshan, the whole white moon town people know. Mu guanyong is the leader of the Fenglan domain, and Mu Haohui is also the leader of the small domain of the maple blue domain. Therefore, it is impossible to conceal this matter. Many white moon collar people are beginning to worry about Duanmu family. After all, once the fury of maple blue region is poured down, then the white moon collar is simply impossible to bear. But who knows, the Duanmu family immediately released more shocking news, that is, the culprit who killed Mu Haohui and others was actually a foreigner! Obviously, such a statement is easy to accept, but also a relief. After all, even if you give Duanmu family an ambitious leopard courage, they can''t kill people in maple blue domain! More than a dozen bodies were all sent to the maple field. But even so, Duanmu''s family is all in fear. Others may not know what happened, but the top management of Duanmu family knows it. The fact is that the people in Fenglan domain want them to be baiyuejing, and then they are ready to kill Duanmu Mingshan. Finally, the young man killed them and put an end to this matter! And this pot, or the young man to carry his own. As for their family members, many of them are their elders. So all they can do now is wait. On the other side, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng, led by Duanmu Mingshan, quietly come to an underground passage of Duanmu''s residence. Xiao Yu is being talked about all over the city, so he can''t show up. Otherwise, he will be spread out. The Duanmu family is protecting Xiao Yu. If it is spread out, Fenglan domain will definitely destroy Duanmu family. After all, they are also very clear about Duanmu Mingshan. Even though Duanmu family can work together, it can not guarantee that the white moon collar is like this. Otherwise, the matter of baiyuejing will not be passed to the mouth of Fenglan domain. However, at the same time, all the people who led the Duanmu family were summoned back by Duanmu Zelin, saying that they were the main practitioners of the family, and launched the spirit gathering array of Mutan spring. So the whole family was shocked. Because in their impression, only ten years ago, Duanmu Mingshan, who took over the position of the new owner, had just opened the gathering spirit array of Mutan spring once! Now Duanmu Ming shirt suddenly said to open, is this any indication? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4585 At noon, Duanmu Zelin is in the backyard, and all the people have finished counting. Bai Yueling''s people live in the vicinity of Bai Yueling all the year round. They will not go out more than 100 li away from Baiyue town. Of course, all of them have come back after such a call. "The owner is going to shut down? Is it because we have to deal with the maple field? " "But it has nothing to do with us! Mu Haohui, after all, they were not killed by the master of the family, and many old people were injured, and some were still in a coma. " "That''s right. Mu Haohui and they are staying here for the night! If something happens here, we should be responsible for it "Well, it''s all that boy. If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t be so miserable!" "Not so! If it wasn''t for him, how proud they would be! We have long been looked down upon. " "Hum! They went to the forbidden area, it must be for that thing, they all deserve it After hearing this, they were all slightly awe stricken. They felt that they were more than dead, but also worried. white moon well essence, only the core of the children know, many children do not know. this part of the core children of course, wood Hao Hui, they are absolutely for the essence of the sun and moon. In that case, they deserve it! But in any case, Mu Haohui and they are all dead, which makes them worry deeply. No one expected that this would happen. "You must have known what happened recently. Now the owner of the house is about to enter the state of seclusion. I call you here to tell you that in the next six months, you should be mentally prepared." Duanmu Zelin said in a deep voice. The children of Duanmu family know what Duanmu Zelin is talking about. They are very nervous. Once the spirit gathering array is launched, their training speed will be reduced by half in half a year. To tell you the truth, half a year''s time, say more or less, but actually a lot. According to the ancestral precepts, the master would not launch the gathering spirit array of Mutan spring without being forced. That happened last night. Now it''s closed. It''s really something wrong with the Duanmu family. "I still have a month to break through. Now it seems that my cultivation progress will be delayed?" "I''m going to go out and look for the spirit beast to be my demon pet. In this way, it will be half a year later." It seems that a part of the children vent their discontent in their hearts, of course, they can only whisper, dare not say it. Since they are the children of Duanmu family, they should keep such a promise. After all, only by uniting as one can we keep them. Only one thing, of course, can''t get everyone''s approval. What''s more, it has a big enough impact on their half year practice. Duanmu Zelin said coldly: "it''s time for us to stand up now. In fact, we were all wrong before. We should not be so weak. We should become stronger and strengthen our family. If we all have to take into account our own small interests at this time, things in Fenglan domain will happen again that day! Even our whole Duanmu family will be uprooted! " As soon as this was said, everyone was moved. The scene of that day, they have a long history. The people in the maple blue region turned away from the guests. In fact, they could not help it. But no one thought that Duanmu Zelin was so serious. Duanmu Zelin glanced around the crowd and said coldly, "you can doubt my words, but I think you know one thing. The family is experiencing an unprecedented crisis, which involves all our lives! If you still regard yourself as a member of the family, you should fully support the family''s decision! Otherwise, it will be doomed! " Say it, Duanmu Zelin began to sit up cross legged, he began to relax his mood. The elders of other Duanmu families also sat cross legged. "Yes! In the face of great enemies, we must unite! " "It''s only half a year. Since it''s a big family event, I have to stand up!" "Yes! I''m going to contribute to the family, too "We can''t be bullied any more!" All the children of Duanmu family sat down cross legged. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4586 At this time, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng, as well as Duanmu Mingshan, duanmuqi four people have already gone to Duanmu''s basement. From above came a lively and extraordinary cry, and that momentum was passed to the bottom, and people stopped to stop. Duanmu Mingshan eyes some light in flashing, said: "it seems that before the big right and wrong, the family''s children still understand the great righteousness." Duanmu chess is also old-fashioned, said: "perhaps not experienced this matter, our Duanmu family''s children will not have such consciousness." Xiao Yu can''t help nodding. Mu Haohui and his followers want to go down in the lobby and break into the forbidden area at night, which is the fuse to awaken the old diehards and children of Duanmu family. If there is no such stimulation, they will always live in their own inner timidity, and then continue to suppress themselves, and even affect the state of mind of cultivation, which is very terrible. This is also one of the reasons for the decline of Duanmu family. Only in the heart has the fighting spirit, the mood will be more sunny. Only with confidence can we overcome all difficulties and overcome all obstacles. This is the practitioner''s constant breakthrough and understanding of his own mood. Just as Xiao Yu''s mood is worse than that of his peers, even many people who have had more practice years than him. On the one hand, of course, he has experienced too many things. On the other hand, Xiao Yu''s belief is strong enough, and his desire for power is constantly increasing. Therefore, he can not only surpass his previous mind and constantly break through the obstacles of cultivation. Although the future road is still very difficult to walk, he will encounter many obstacles, but as long as there is faith, all this is enough. "They''re ready. Let''s go." Duanmu Ming shirt Road, the first is to go down. To condense this spirit gathering array, all the children of Duanmu family are required to be the feet of this array. Duanmu Zelin''s task is to arouse the family''s children''s sense of unity. The group went down to the ground, but the more they went down, the more strange Xiao Yu felt, because it was not like a basement, it was more like an underground river bed! Yes, the more you go down, the more you can hear the sound of that river. It''s as if the basement is a kind of underground pool spring. Sure enough, after walking for a few minutes, they finally arrived at the river bed. "It''s a hole in the sky." When appeared under the river bed, Luo Feng could not help but exclaim. Here is more like a mountain wall, in front of a hundred meters of such a huge pool. There is nothing special about the pool water. The water is clear to the bottom. But one thing is that the sky above the mountain wall is like a transparent energy shield, with streamers flowing like a natural array light shield. The light is reflected from these covers, and the whole lake is sparkling. The sound of running water, the subtle wind, the quiet mountain wall cave, is the lack of something. Yes, it is the spiritual power of heaven and earth. "No wonder it won''t be affected by the energy of the spirit of the earth''s veins. This is a closed space for solitude." Xiao Yu Dao. "Yes, this is the Mutan spring, but there is no gathering spirit, so it is no different from the ordinary pool spring." Duanmu Ming shirt nodding. Then he sighed and said, "thirty years ago, I took over the position of the previous owner and became the owner of the white moon collar Duanmu family. At that time, I closed up once. I swore that I would not come down until the time of life and death, because I knew that when I came down, something must have happened." Combining, Duanmu Mingshan looks at Xiao Yu with a complicated color in his eyes, and says: "it''s just that I didn''t expect that I came down again. Mutan spring was not started because of me." Luo Feng murmured: "sure enough or not willing to..." "Little brother, I don''t mean that. On the contrary, I believe you can help us! So after half a year''s cultivation of the whole family, I must make this decision. " Xiao Yu nodded and said, "I will try my best." "Well, third uncle, you should prepare yourself. I''m going to start gathering spirit array." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4587 To be honest, it is impossible to say that there is no feeling at all. For Xiao Yu, he has seen a similar source of energy, but with all the children of the whole family as the base, and then launch this spirit gathering array, it can be said that this is the first time he met. Unconsciously, the power of life flowing in his blood began to fill his whole body like a trickle. Yes, the spiritual roots in his body felt the unusual Mutan spring, which seemed to have a kind of resonance. "Go to the middle of the pool, brother." Duanmu Ming shirt said. Xiao Yu nodded. He urged the spirit power on his feet, as if he could float on the water. A hundred meters of lake, it looks clear to the bottom, but it seems that the bottom is not deep. With his feet on it, the lake began to shimmer. "Luo Feng, why don''t you come up?" Xiao Yu took two steps and asked. Luo Feng watched curiously and said with a smile: "brother feather, this is the energy of wood attribute. You can absorb it. I''m not suitable." Xiao Yu knows that Luo Feng is afraid to share these energies with himself. After all, Xiao Yu is the leader of the battle here in the coffin continent. Moreover, they are about to go to the clan of Duanmu family, and they will go to the clan of Mu family. It can be said that it is extremely dangerous, so they give priority to Xiao Yu. The power of life is a very gentle force in the world, which is beneficial to whoever absorbs it. Xiao Yu of course knows that it was he who forced Luo Feng into his flag grabbing team, so he naturally wanted to advance and retreat together with Luo Feng. However, he did not say too much, he just thought that there were any advantages in the back, which could compensate Luo Feng again. Although duanmuqi was seriously injured, Duanmu''s elixir did not aggravate his injury. After all, this kind of array can only be launched by gathering the strength of the whole white moon led Duanmu family. Duanmu chess, as one of the elders of the family, naturally can not be absent. After being ready, the Dharma seal of Duanmu Mingshan''s hands changed one after another. At this time, the light shield in the sky began to appear a green color, and then it seemed like a big bowl upside down, covering the whole 100 meter lake. Countless blue lights, like meteors, began to chase down from the sky, forming filaments. More and more filaments form a hemispherical green mask. "Pa!" Duanmu Mingshan hands together, drink a loud, followed by the entire inside of the mask is a green fog. Xiao Yu felt that a strong and extreme life energy enveloped him, as if he had entered the palm of the spring earth, which made people feel comfortable all over. At the same time, he sat cross legged under the lake began to appear a green color, Xiao Yu as if into a green world. At the same time, his innate life spirit also played a role. His whole body was flashing with green light, but if you look closely, you can see that this is actually countless small whirlpools, greedily absorbing the surrounding life energy. "How terrible..." Even Xiao Yu is shocked. These life energies are different from those of the outside world, because it contains a kind of human "life" gas in it. In other words, although foreign objects have spirit, the earth, mountains, trees and so on all have the power of life, but they are not the long of all spirits human beings. This Mutan spring is the life and spiritual power of all things, together with the fusion energy of "vital qi" of human beings for thousands of years in the deep blood of Duanmu! No wonder entering once is equivalent to closing for half a year! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4588 "Little brother, the Mutan spring array will last for half a day, but the energy inside will be enough for you to shut up for half a year." Duanmu Mingshan''s eyes began to appear a kind of dark green, his voice sounded in the whole underground river bed. Luo Feng was stunned: "yes, why didn''t you think of it before? In this case, brother Yu will be closed for half a year? " "No need. The life energy of Mutan spring is one of the softest energies in time. It can be stored in the body for absorption in future battles or breakthroughs." Luo Feng suddenly: "in this case, it is equivalent to the elixir." "No," Luo Feng immediately changed his words, "it''s not right. Usually once the energy of elixir and elixir is absorbed, if the amount is too much, it will easily burst the body, and rarely can be retained." "Yes. Even if it is retained, it is not that there is no complete absorption of a little bit of energy. It is residual in the body, which is convenient for consolidating cultivation in the future. Unless there is a special chance and secret method, this energy is rarely retained in the body Duanmu Ming shirt said. In fact, Xiao Yu felt it as soon as he came into contact with this life energy. His body is like a bottomless pit. With the opening of the spiritual root of his innate life, he desperately and crazily absorbs the life energy of Mutan spring. "I finally understand why we have to mobilize so many people. Although this is not the spiritual power of life in the spirit of the earth, it is the spread of the blood of an ancient family for thousands of years, and an understanding of the earth and life! " Xiao Yu was amazed. He was even more surprised that the ancestors of Duanmu family could come up with such a wonderful way to gather spirits. Of course, Xiao Yu also knows that if it was not for the time of life and death, Duanmu Mingshan would only activate the gathering spirit array of Mutan spring once in his life when he took over the master. Because this is to take the whole family in exchange for their own breakthrough! But this opportunity still gave oneself! Xiao Yu no longer hesitated like that at that time. He opened Linggen crazily. He began to become a green figure. All the green energy in Mutan spring turned into a turbulent air current and surged towards Xiao Yu. "Sure enough, with spiritual roots, this absorption is much better than me." Duanmu Mingshan see this scene, can not help but move up. Although he is a member of the Duanmu family, he has a kind of civil constitution. But compared with this kind of innate life spirit, it is not so good. Spirit body is the closeness and closeness to certain attributes. Absorbing the power of similar attributes can achieve twice the result with half the effort. Because of this, Duanmu Mingshan felt that Xiao Yu was the most suitable person to absorb the energy of Mutan spring. However, although Luo Feng is not in the center of Mutan spring, the whole river bed is a very strong state of life and spiritual power. He also sat down cross legged and began to practice. In this way, time passes by. Half a day''s time soon passed, and a kind of tired color appeared on the faces of the children of the whole Duanmu family. Connected with Duanmu Zelin and some elders and deacons of the family are also exhausted. After the children of Duanmu family dispersed, more than a dozen people surrounded them. "Elder elder, if the master does this, will he..." One of the elders murmured. In fact, he was still worried about whether it was worth it. After all, it was a gamble on the cultivation time of the whole family in the past six months! Duanmu Zelin''s eyes were full of determination and said: "what else can you think of besides this method? My intuition tells me that this kid may be the key to helping our family. " They stopped talking and looked in one direction of the family, which was the side yard leading to the underground river bed. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4589 It doesn''t take too much energy to activate this array by Duanmu Mingshan, but it needs to be maintained for half a day, so that it can reach its peak. As you can see, the whole pond spring, as if the substantial energy hovered in the sky, extremely strange. This strong green energy, even the shadow of Xiao Yu in it, can''t be seen. It''s very strange. Duanmu Mingshan and Duanmu chess of course did not mean to leave. After all, their hearts are also worried, no matter how to say, they also want to guard against the people over there in maple blue domain. Although the body has been sent back, and the spearhead is still on Xiao Yu''s body, in the final analysis, no one knows what will be done in Fenglan area. If the domain master of maple blue domain really comes over, then Duanmu home is absolutely unable to support. Time passed, when the past day, the energy inside began to shake up, countless green energy began to sweep up. "Break through!" Luo Feng also immediately opened his eyes, surprised to see this scene. Yes, Duanmu Ming shirt is also surprised. In one day, it''s a breakthrough? The later stage of virtual spirit state! What they don''t know is that the greedy absorption of life spiritual power has given Xiao Yu great benefits. This kind of life spirit power not only contains and nourishes his whole body, but also acts on all his martial arts secrets at the same time. Many forces in the world are common, and whether it''s the Shura formula, or the martial arts, or the dragon swallowing Qi and Zhenlong pile, they all depend on the existence of the body. The continuous breakthrough of the flesh body and the continuous approach to the world''s laws will certainly enhance one''s understanding of all the martial arts secrets once again. This is the so-called pull a hair and move the whole body. However, in the next day, a hurry, pale face of the figure, is to break their silence, the people are not who, it is Duanmu brocade! Duanmujin''s face was extremely pale. When he came to the underground riverbed, he saw Duanmu Mingshan and Duanmu chess. His lips were trembling with fear. "Elder brocade, what''s the matter?" Duanmu Mingshan see something wrong, the heart suddenly is slightly a sink, he seems to know what happened. "Mu Zhong He, he brought people here... " Muzhong! Duanmuqi is also from the treatment of sudden open eyes, pupil suddenly shrink. The eyes of Duanmu Mingshan twinkled, and his heart sank to the bottom again. Yes, the last thing they wanted to see finally happened, and it came so fast. "The elder was seriously injured by him You want to see "Duanmu brocade shivers at the thought of Muzhong''s means. Luo Feng in the corner was also awakened by the three people''s haze. He took a deep breath and took a look at the hemispherical Mutan spring which was still like a green cocoon. "Unexpectedly, he came in person..." Muzhong, the master of five cities in Fenglan region! The strength surpasses the Hedao realm and reaches the master of "Huayu realm"! Duanmu Mingshan''s eyes showed a look of death. He said in a deep voice: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. Muzhong wants to find someone to pay for his life. I have to stand out." "Master, no way!" Duanmujin''s face changed wildly. The gang were fierce and murderous. Muzhong also clearly said that he wanted to find someone to sacrifice Mu Haohui, who was killed. When he went there, he also wanted to die! "Die for the family, what are you afraid of!! Do you want to be a shrinking turtle now With a wave of his big hand, Duanmu Mingshan will go up. "Uncle, you stay here." Leaving this sentence, Duanmu Mingshan resolutely turned around and left. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4590 Duanmuqi''s eyes showed a sad color. He didn''t stop him. The only thing he could do now was to obey the orders of Duanmu Mingshan as the owner of the house. Duanmu Ming shirt and Duanmu brocade left, Duanmu Qi''s eyes closed, and a drop of tears fell from the corner of his eyes. Luo Feng got up and walked over, at this time he did not know what words to comfort duanmuqi. Then he looked at the green mask. He seemed to see through these life powers and see the figure inside. "Now I hope brother Yu can absorb it quickly and go out." As if by Luo Feng''s induction and call, Xiao Yu''s green and tiny whirlpool became more and more, and the energy in the whole green light shield began to stir wildly. "Little brother, the life of our whole family is in your hands..." Duanmuqi murmured to himself. ¡­¡­ At this time, the whole town of Baiyue was shaking up. Yes, it''s just because the master of Fenglan domain led dozens of people to Baiyue Town, and directly stepped on Duanmu''s residence. "My God That was Muzhong, isn''t he? " "He is right. He is mu Haohui''s father! The day before yesterday, Mu Haohui and their bodies were transported back. Today Muzhong has come. " "Bad luck..." The whole town is in a state of panic. White moon collar has only one white moon Town, white moon town has only one family, that is Duanmu family. More than 80% of the people with white moon collar are surnamed Duanmu. From a certain point of view, they are more or less related to the Duanmu family. In fact, they are also members of the Duanmu family, but they are not the main family. I''m afraid that the remaining 20% of the people are not Duanmu, but they live in Baiyue town all the year round! What happened the day before yesterday had already shaken the whole town of Baiyue. In fact, they were also worried about how people in maple blue domain would react. But this kind of reaction, is the matter already serious to a certain degree. Muzhong, the strongest in the maple field! He brought the team by himself. He must be looking for someone to sacrifice the flag! Ask, his own son was killed, or have such a high talent alchemy talent ah! After the maple blue domain, this is wood Haohui, and wood Haohui has been reserved by some people of the outer plane family! That is to say, Muzhong will not only rely on the father and the son, but also the status of the whole Maple field will definitely rise. This time to Mu clan training, Mu Haohui will definitely jump the dragon''s gate, but said to be killed! Overnight, more than a dozen lives, including the other four alchemy talents! At this time, in the courtyard of Duanmu family, several elders have been injured. Even Duanmu Zelin is seriously injured, spitting blood and lying below. The whole Duanmu family is full of a heavy breath. Hundreds of Duanmu family members look at the front of the dozens of people. The head of a long robe, the middle-aged man''s face is very ugly. He was exposed to the murderous opportunity, which covered the whole courtyard. This person is the domain master of maple blue domain, Mu Zhong! The people behind Muzhong are also cold eyed, with disdain and anger in their eyes. "Where is the Duanmu Ming shirt!! Tell him to come out! " Muzhong raised his head with a red look in his eyes. The kind of jackal like killing machine seems to devour people. No one can know Mu Zhong''s mood at this time. His heart is dripping blood, his heart is aching, and he is angry. When he received his son''s body yesterday, it was like a bolt from the blue. He doesn''t care who did it. All he knows is that he wants to revenge for his son! He even wants to step down the white collar immediately!! "Muzhong, don''t mess around. We have already said that it has nothing to do with us!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4591 At this time, the leader of Duanmu family is Duanmu Zelin. The original idea of Duanmu Zelin was that duanmuqi went to the clan, and he helped duanmuqi guard Bai Yueling in the family because he was afraid that Muzhong would send experts. But Duanmu Mingshan changed his mind and invited Xiao Yu to leave with duanmuqi. So Duanmu chess is quite stable in mind. Perhaps in his heart, invisible, first Xiao Yu is here at their Duanmu house, his heart can be quite stable, after all, it is even mu guanyong can kill ah! That youth is equivalent to a sea calming needle. Second, because of the investigation of the taboo secret method of the spirit of the earth vessels, their success rate may be increased a little. Of course, both reasons are related to the young man. But who thought, the master is really coming, it is mu Zhong himself! But this is the Duanmu Zelin are scared not light, even the entire Duanmu family are scared not light. They know what happened in the end, and the last thing they want to see is mu Zhong leading the team in person! The first expert in maple blue domain! Or the existence of Hua Yu state! Therefore, when the whole white moon collar people saw Mu Zhong leading dozens of people to step on Duanmu''s residence, they knew that the event was not good. Is this a crime? This is simply extermination! But Duanmu Zelin knows very well that Duanmu Mingshan is in the underground river bed to help Xiao Yu absorb the energy of Mutan spring, and he must resist Mu Zhong''s pressure! Even if he died in the war, he would not hesitate! Who knows, Mu Zhong doesn''t mean to talk nonsense at all. His eyes are awe inspiring, and his body is suddenly swept out. His speed is almost to a kind of terrible speed, just like a wild goose without a trace, leaving only a shadow in the air, and then a slap in the past. Duanmu Zelin''s pupil shrinks. He is just in the middle of the harmonious state. However, the opponent is using the strength of Huayu realm! "Bang!" Duanmu Zelin didn''t even respond to it. He was slapped on the ground and his chest sank in half an inch. "Poof!" "Elder!" The face of the whole Duanmu family changed greatly. Between the electric light and flint, Duanmu Zelin was seriously injured! Such a result is really shocking, Duanmu family''s faces became pale one after another. Muzhong''s murderous intention in his eyes is very terrible. The hidden anger makes the children of Duanmu family retreat three feet. Muzhong said angrily, "my son is killed here. What else can you say!! I don''t want to pass by. I want to see Duanmu Mingshan, or I''ll step down here! " Muzhong''s anger immediately spread throughout the hall, even those watching outside the Duanmu family. All of them changed their faces and were scared to death. Although they are outsiders, they can also hear the horrible killing intention in Mu Zhong''s tone. Of course, his son, along with several talents in his own territory, was killed! This matter, is not only the maple blue domain angry, even the wooden clan is also very angry. What they may not know is that Mu Haohui''s talent potential is valued by people in maple blue domain and even clan side. However, now that people are killed, Muzhong, Fenglan domain, and even the clan of Mujia, the loss is very huge. Because only by training talented alchemists and transporting them to the great families, can the wooden family consolidate its position in mainland China! "Muzhong!! You said we killed your son, but what about you? What did you do to us? " Duanmu Zelin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and got up hard. He asked angrily. This question, maple blue area and a group of people''s eyes are flashing. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4592 Mu Zhong doesn''t speak at once, but the killing intention in his eyes is still very awe inspiring. Of course, he knows what Duanmu Zelin is talking about. Mu Haohui and mu guanyong''s actions are actually authorized by him! Otherwise, it''s impossible to send out even the wood irrigation. "What? Stop talking, right? You know what you''ve done yourself! Your son is dead, it''s not our fault at all! " Duanmu Zelin said angrily. To tell the truth, Duanmu Zelin certainly doesn''t want to let Xiao Yu fall into the unjust land of being infamous, and it''s not easy for them. After all, Muzhong doesn''t know Xiao Yu, but this is immoral. But now to such a point, Duanmu Zelin, even if no longer want to, can only out of this bad strategy. Because if they admit that Mu Haohui''s death has something to do with them, Mu Zhong''s anger will pour down, and their Duanmu family will really be destroyed! Now the responsibility is put on a person Muzhong doesn''t know, which can at least make their Duanmu family suffer less disasters. Because Duanmu Zelin, in fact, they all know that the fury of a strong man who turns into a feather state will destroy the foundation of Duanmu''s family for more than a thousand years! "Why, there''s no more to say, is it?" Duanmu Zelin said in a deep voice. Mu Zhong''s anger has not disappeared. How could he easily shake his killing heart when his son died? He stepped on a step, the killing machine on his body again frantically rolled down, and all the children of the Duanmu family in the whole yard felt a tremor again. They were suffocated by the terrible momentum and the amazing killing opportunity. Duanmu''s family retreated one after another, and his face was pale and his heart was broken. "I don''t care!! If my son has an accident with you, you should be responsible!! I mu Zhong said that if I can''t get my shirt out today, I''ll step down here with you! " All of us could not help but tremble again, and the blood was coagulated. "You..." Some of the elders of Duanmu''s family were shaking with anger. Obviously, it is maple blue domain. They are greedy and covet the white moon collar. Now they turn around and they seem to be saying their fault. "You''re messing around!" An elder of the Duanmu family blurted out his anger at last. "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Mu Zhong''s anger has always been on the edge of the rampage. He is furious. When his hand is turned over, the green wood sword suddenly starts. His green wood sword, like a substantial state of energy, is a bit more concise than the original wooden Ming shirt and wood pouring. Pure and vast wood attribute power, even with an amazing and sharp breath. The next second, Muzhong''s body grows and moves, and his body is swept out and he is killed towards Duanmu Zelin. "If Duanmu Mingshan doesn''t come out, I''ll be the first to take you to the flag!" Muzhong''s killing machine is too terrible. If he kills people, he kills them, which makes the whole Duanmu family''s face change wildly. But the maple blue domain that group of people is cold eyed. What the Duanmu family doesn''t know is that when Muzhong knew that Mu Haohui had been killed yesterday, even their bodies were incomplete. That kind of fury made the whole maple blue city tremble. Along the way, they didn''t even dare to talk to Mu Zhong. Muzhong''s anger has been tolerated to this day. How can he still listen to so much truth? Duanmu Zelin''s pupil shrinks, and his hands continue to take pictures, and the overwhelming attack turns into a wave sweeping up. Shake the tree Muzhong cuts out with a sword, and the green waves are divided into two parts, and they retreat towards both sides. The sharp sword is about to be wiped out. And Duanmu family did not have a person to react. "Stop it!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4593 Accompanied by a sound of shouting, a rapidly swept figure immediately blocked in front of Duanmu Zelin. It''s Duanmu Ming shirt! As soon as Duanmu Mingshan arrived, he urged his most powerful land level spirit, and then blocked in front of Duanmu Zelin. Muzhong saw the visitor with a disdainful attitude in his eyes. The green wood sword was still chopped up. The green sword, with a kind of incomparable light, seems to be to cut the Duanmu Ming shirt in two. "Boom The most powerful defensive strike of Duanmu Mingshan was also chopped after a standoff. The amazing breath wave swept in all directions. The first to bear the brunt of Duanmu Ming shirt and Duanmu Zelin behind them were shaken out on the spot, which completely damaged the walls of the three houses, so as to stop their body shape. The children of Duanmu family also felt that a kind of icy hurricane blew over, and countless air current fluctuations shocked their bodies. Some weak people were affected and injured on the spot. "Master of the house!" "Elder!" When everyone reacted, several elders of the Duanmu family rushed forward one after another and helped Duanmu Zelin and Duanmu Mingshan in the ruins. Duanmu Zelin was beaten half to death by Mu Zhong just now, but Duanmu Mingshan was the first to bear the brunt. The day before yesterday, he was injured in Mu guanyong''s fight, so their injuries immediately became very serious. Duanmu Zelin came out with the help of others. His mouth was full of blood. His face was pale and weak. It was as if he was going to die. "Muzhong "Duanmu Ming shirt!" Both of them seem to eat each other in their eyes. Of course, Mu Zhong''s eyes are just like a flame. "Duanmu Mingshan, killing for life, how do you want to compensate my son!" Wood Zhong cold voice said. The master of the white moon collar is Duanmu Mingshan. He can kill Duanmu Zelin at will regardless of the consequences. But for Duanmu Mingshan, he still has to weigh one or two. No matter how to say, Duanmu Mingshan is the owner of the collateral family of Duanmu family! If it is really killed, Duanmu clan will be angry. Although Duanmu family has experienced tens of thousands of years of development, its talents have withered up to now, and the number of collateral families is even only one percent of that of Mu family. Yes, regardless of the vast territory of the coffin mainland, it is reasonable for the wooden family to be the first family. For example, the Fenglan area is only in the middle reaches, like Qingmu town. There are dozens of them in the coffin continent, and there are also middle and lower levels. The overall strength of a white moon collar is similar to that of Qingmu Town, but even the clan of Duanmu family is not much stronger than that of Fenglan domain. It can be imagined that the Duanmu family has withered to what extent. Because of this, if Mu Zhong wants to kill a Duanmu Zelin and kill a Duanmu Mingshan, the repercussions will be different. The number of owners of the collateral family of the Duanmu family itself is very small. If one of them dies, the clan of Duanmu family will surely blame it. Of course, for mu Zhong, it''s just a matter of fear. Even if he killed Duanmu Mingshan, Duanmu''s clan should blame him. Could he kill them in maple blue domain? Beating a dog depends on the owner. When Mu Haohui is here, he has been taken care of by the clan. Even if Mu Haohui is dead, Fenglan area can still cultivate suitable alchemy talents in a few years. How can the clan let the Duanmu clan come here? This is Muzhong''s capital. Duanmu Mingshan said in a deep voice. In his voice, he seemed to have gone to death with a kind of determination. After all, he knew that the last thing they wanted to see had finally happened. In this case, the big deal is death! He''s been dead once! "Besides, if you don''t care about the villain, you''ll have to die before you die." Duanmu Ming shirt said coldly. Duanmu''s face changed greatly. Even Muzhong was a little suspicious. Duanmu Mingshan didn''t even explain it. His heart of death was so heavy. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4594 Mu Zhong thought that Duanmu Mingshan would explain it, but the other side didn''t. After all, people are all for survival, not for death. Muzhong is angry. He is so angry that he even wishes to kill the whole Duanmu family so that he can go and bury Mu Haohui. But Duanmu Mingshan''s reaction was unexpected. Mu Zhong stood up and laughed angrily. He asked, "Duanmu Mingshan, do you think my son''s death has something to do with you?" Without changing his face, Duanmu Mingshan stood up and said: "if you think I have the ability to kill your sons, you can do it now. But I tell you, even if I die, I will haunt you as a ghost! You can''t be at peace all day long, because I''m worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth! " Duanmu Mingshan sonorous and awe inspiring words, unexpectedly is startled wood Zhong look moved up. Maybe what he knew subconsciously was that they didn''t pay attention to the maple blue domain. They covet baiyueling''s baiyuejing first, so they bypass the original route. Mu Haohui and others, who originally set out for Yatou Town, first came to baiyueling to live temporarily. The elder masters of the Duanmu family all glared at the people in the maple blue area. Their resolute heart seemed very strong. It seemed that even Muzhong''s imposing pressure could not work. From the Duanmu family, there is a kind of invisible strong cohesion, which is a kind of unified external and united strength, which makes the people in the maple blue region moved slightly. But mu Zhong''s eyes twinkled with astonishing coldness. He stepped on a step and said in a deep voice: "in any case, my son was killed here. It''s your duty to hold wood family!! Duanmu Mingshan, you have to come out to pay for your life, then I will help you!! However, if I want to keep the same blood, I will only abandon your cultivation!! Let you always remember today''s shame! " Duanmu''s face changed again. To be a waste man is to make them suffer much more than to kill Duanmu Mingshan! Because if you become a disabled person, then the white moon collar will always become the object of ridicule by the coffin mainland! Then, Mu Zhong''s eyes flashed a cruel color, and said: "don''t worry, in order to show your punishment, I want the things from your wooden family! This is a kind of warning to you Duanmu Mingshan a listen to know that something is wrong, Duanmu home of those senior high-level each is color change up. Although Muzhong didn''t say it clearly, the tone in his mouth was just about baiyuejing! Some things have not been clearly said, but it is not clearly said that is the most lethal ah! They should have thought that maple leaf domain will not give up! The heart of Duanmu Mingshan is dripping blood. If Bai yuejing is really got by him, the only thing that Duanmu family can rely on to cultivate their soul and cultivate their children will be gone! "Muzhong Even if Duanmu Mingshan''s temper is good, his eyes are about to crack at this time. Mu Zhong is really not dead with them! The breath of strength on Duanmu Mingshan began to gallop up. It was because the anger reached a certain level that such a reaction occurred. After all, the whole family is his lifeblood! In any case, he can''t let outsiders hurt the interests of the family! "I did it with you!" Then duanzhong shouts at the wood, and then he bursts at the wood. Mu Zhong''s eyes are cold, and the opportunity to kill rises again. "The mantis arm is the chariot!" He hated being provoked by others. He could endure the death of his son, not because of his good temper, but because he knew how to weigh the pros and cons. But now, Duanmu Mingshan doesn''t even want his life. What does he want to do with his hands? "In that case, I will send you to the West!" Once he grasped it, the green wood sword started again. His sword without hesitation was to kill it. "The owner of the house!" The people of Duanmu family cried out bitterly. They didn''t know that Duanmu Mingshan had the heart to die! And at this time, a green shadow, suddenly is a violent plunder up. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4595 Under the river bed. As soon as Duanmu Mingshan goes, Duanmu chess is more nervous. Wood Zhong holds the master of maple blue domain and so many people to come to Bai Yueling to set up a teacher and make a crime here. He knew that this must be a big event. "When Mu Zhong arrives, he must help his son revenge, and he must also have Bai yuejing!" Duanmu chess is obviously more long-term than Duanmu Mingshan. He remembered it was like a grasshopper on a hot pot. It was neither going nor not going. Luo Feng is also a little worried, looking at the still green state of the state of the wooden pond spring. After a while, there was a strong vibration on the ground, which made duanmuqi''s face more pale. "Ming Shan must be fighting with Mu Zhong." The subtext of Duanmu chess is that even if Duanmu Ming shirt doesn''t die, it has to be peeled off! "Is Muzhong very good? It''s time to reach the goal of feather melting? " Luo Feng asked. "He has already arrived at Huayu realm, the first expert in maple blue domain. Facing Huayu realm, he is the peak of Hedao realm. He can''t bear the attack of Huayu realm." Duanmuqi said solemnly. Luo Feng nodded, obviously this is what he expected. After all, Luo Feng is from the five shrines. What level of people are there in the five shrines? It is the dean who has the cultivation of the spirit state. Of course, he knows about the Huayu state. Because among the first-class students who work overtime in Shangyuan, huayujing is the beginning! In the second courtyard of the upper court, the strongest one is the gifted one who surpasses the three spirit realms, and the one like setting Ming is such a existence. On top of that, they are first-class disciples. These students will not stay in the college, with such a level, they have long gone out to seek greater opportunities. Therefore, there is no class a student participating in the flag grabbing meeting. Of course, one of the big reasons is that the top prize of the flag grabbing conference is not enough to attract first-class students. What really attracts them is the first event of the college. Let''s get to the point. "In this way, I can only rely on brother Yu." Luo Feng muttered. "But it was always Huayu state, and the secret state he showed at that time. I felt that the power was similar to the peak of Hedao realm. I was afraid..." Duanmuqi is nervous. At this time, only can rely on, of course, only Xiao Yu. But Duanmu chess is actually very smart, or in other words, the Duanmu family members, because of their natural blood, have a unique way to feel the breath. At that time, when Xiao Yu was urging the power of Shura, his strength was nothing more than the peak of the state of harmony. So we can kill mu guanyong, even Mu Haohui and his party are killed. What''s more, the cultivation method of Shura Jue was once the first in the world of nine days! Even after Mu Haohui urged the top-grade Lingbao to protect himself, Xiao Yu still had magic weapons! Or the seven-star sword that stimulates the power of Shura? What a terror!? Of course, it is still the most fundamental place to return to - the realm of strength. The power of Shura is still based on Xiao Yu''s physical body. Xiuluo Jue is his blood cultivation method, but Xiao Yu still takes the dragon swallowing Qi as the main method. His physical capacity is still the cultivation of the three spiritual realms. Driven by the power of Shura Jue, it is impossible to surpass his own strength too much. It is only because of the particularity of the Shura formula itself, the high level of this skill, Xiao Yu''s natural constitution and other reasons that enabled him to stimulate so much power beyond himself, but this power was always within a reasonable range. Just as his understanding of heaven and earth is enough to reach a higher level, it is impossible for him to break through the power of law between heaven and earth and let himself have a state of destroying heaven and earth. Because the body is the foundation of cultivation. Duanmuqi is worried about whether Xiao Yu can break through the wood loyalty and remain invincible in the face of Hua Yu''s situation, which is the most fundamental. At this time, Mutan spring began to change. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4596 Originally, it was a hemispherical light shield, which had countless Turquoise mists. The intensity of the light covered everything inside, making it hard to see the scene inside. It''s just that the turquoise green energy is starting to take over. It''s as if the movement in the sky was blown by a hurricane and then flipped wildly. Then, inside there is a green figure began to flash up, the color is more bright, vaguely, you can see a figure cross legged suspended in the middle of the wood. Finally, countless green energy began to be madly absorbed into the body by the green figure. Yes, at this time, the innate life spirit in Xiao Yu''s blood began to stimulate to the maximum extent. Xiao Yu''s bones, flesh, muscle and skin are all green. This turquoise, like the color of spring, bathed in the most comfortable energy state between heaven and earth, and then greedily absorbed all this. This is the ultimate state after Xiao Yu resonates with the spirit and green life energy. The appearance of spirit is the same as the power of certain attributes. This kind of life spirit is like a mother. The energy in Mutan spring is just like a child. Children are called by their mother, and then gathered together madly, which is a gesture of flesh and blood. The most peculiar thing is that the life energy of Mutan spring is soft. Unlike other spiritual powers of heaven and earth, or elixir energy, if absorbed more, it would be possessed by demons and even burst the body. Soon, Xiao Yu only felt that under his own extreme urge, the peripheral energy seemed to melt everything in his body. Even in one of his fingers, there are innumerable energy of life. "How terrible! This kind of energy can gather so much, and it keeps compressing. " Xiao Yu was shocked. From the lower plane to the present, he has absorbed a lot of this energy, but none of them is like this. Constantly full of viscera, flesh and fascia, is constantly instilled in, there is no end of the feeling. Of course, under normal circumstances, the vessel of the body is like a water tank. When there is more and more water, it will overflow when it is full. However, the life energy unceasingly enters Xiao Yu''s flesh body, is unceasingly compresses again and again. When xiaoyutan is full of energy, he starts to absorb energy. But there was no sense that he was going to burst his body. After absorbing the life and spiritual energy of Mutan spring crazily, it finally stopped at this moment. After all, Xiao Yu also knows that the life energy of Mutan spring has a degree, which is enough to provide normal people with half a year to absorb. However, Xiao Yu compressed the time of half a year, and in a short time of one or two days, he temporarily stored the energy in his body. Mutan spring has become clear, but Xiao Yu''s cross legged figure is still showing a green, very strange. This scene is really let Luo Feng and duanmuqi look stunned. Of course, especially duanmuqi. Although he is a member of Duanmu family, this river bed has always been a closed place for successive owners. How can ordinary people come in? In addition, once the Mutan spring spirit gathering array is applied, it can take half a year to absorb and break through. Where can it be absorbed into the body at one time like Xiao Yu? Of course, in fact, the nature is the same, Xiao Yu only temporarily absorbed into the body, and will continue to refine and break through. When the green light on Xiao Yu''s body began to dissipate, his body began to "boom", which was a circle of ripples. "The early stage of pure spiritual realm!" But before they were shocked, Xiao Yu once again surged out of a halo. "Middle pure realm!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4597 Luo Feng and Duanmu chess were completely shocked in the place. Luo Feng is the most knowledgeable and knowledgeable student of Baiya peak. He is also shocked. "It''s not a normal idea!" Luo Feng skimmed, as if he were envious. Yes, how many days is this? Two days of time is not arrived, Xiao Yu from the virtual spirit state of the medium breakthrough to pure spirit state of the early stage! But Luo Feng is still the middle of the virtual spirit state! You know, Luo Feng came to the college earlier than Xiao Yu for months, and his strength was in Sanling state early. But what was Xiao Yu''s strength at that time? Before the joint examination of the five Shenyuan, even the Shenfu state was not there. But when the joint examination, it was already the state of God! Gu Xichun, who connects the spiritual environment, is not Xiao Yu''s opponent. Then, how long does this guy come to the upper court? Then go all the way! But before coming to the coffin mainland, still did not catch up with themselves! Now? Originally Luo Feng saw Xiao Yu as a monster. Now, it is no longer a monster. It can not be described as the abnormal one with evil. Duanmu chess mouth moved, after all, nothing to say, he looked at Xiao Yu''s eyes, as if to see a rising sun. Although he knew that Xiao Yu was from Cangling college, he could not imagine that the speed of breakthrough of this person''s strength would be so rapid. He just felt that his previous ideas were just a big mistake. When he first met Xiao Yu, he was very brave and brave. He dared to contact the fire, but the only thing that made him wonder was his strength. The temperament, and the attitude and feeling that gives people, are definitely the children of the family, but they are not in line with the strength realm at all. Now, Duanmu chess is quite clear. The talent potential of this person is terrible. Only for some reasons can he be so weak. But he believes that one day, this man must be a dragon that can fly! Xiao Yu was only seen flashing on his body, and his skin was more than a kind of light jade texture color, which looked like jade. Between the vagueness, Xiao Yu''s whole man''s look has changed a certain strange way. The whole person''s appearance seems to be more beautiful. Even a pair of eyes deep, it seems that there is a breath of life in it. And the next second, Xiao Yu breath on the instant is changed, become very restless. He took a picture of the clear pool, and then the whole man was heading for the passage. "Go!" Duanmu chess immediately awakens, Duanmu Ming shirt life is in danger! Soon, Luo Feng also followed Duanmu chess, catching up with Xiao Yu. ¡­¡­ At this time, the killing intention of Muzhong has been released to the maximum extent. He is killed with the green wood sword. Duanmu Ming shirt knows that he has no chance, but he must fight all his strength at the last moment of dying and do what he dare not do before. Therefore, the whole blood of Duanmu Mingshan is beginning to vibrate violently, and the force of terror begins to stir up. He''s burning blood! "Home master!" Duanmu Zelin felt the change of Duanmu''s singing shirt breath, and cried bitterly. But all of this is futile for Muzhong. The green wood sword he holds is more chilling. His cultivation of the feather state is a great horror for the control of the heaven and earth''s spiritual power. Therefore, the green wood sword is once again solidified, which is much stronger than the ones that were poured in the wood before. However, a green light, but faster than his sword, suddenly impact the past. "What!?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4598 "Boom Mu Zhong seems to have no reaction. His green wood sword seems to feel a kind of intense impact, which is actually a pure and incomparable life energy! Suddenly, he had a slight shock in his arm, and then he stepped back quickly. "Buzz!" The ripples in the collision began to sweep out violently, and even the process of burning blood vessels of Duanmu Mingshan was suddenly forced to stop, and then was forced to retreat immediately. "Who is it?" The green wood sword in Mu Zhong''s hand is dim for a moment, and the killing opportunity in his eyes is extremely terrible. This is really terrible. He knows what realm he has. But this sudden power is at most pure spiritual state, which makes him feel scared at the sight!? How could that be possible!? It is impossible to give him such a feeling unless he is a member of the same level of Duanmu clan. After all, the Duanmu clan has always been the most authentic blood inheritance family. Although it has been declining, the number of people is less, which does not mean that the blood of some people is weakened. Soon, when a young man with a faint green light appeared in front of the public, people in the maple blue area were all in doubt. The young man had a beautiful face and a childlike attitude. However, he was wearing a kind of pure robe, but he had a kind of pure breath. This is the man, just as his green wood sword attack! Mu Zhong''s eyes were cloudy and clear, and he was staring at the young man. And Duanmu Mingshan and others, when they saw Xiao Yu, were also somewhat surprised. How did this guy come out so soon? Is They thought of something that shocked them. Is the energy of Mutan spring completely absorbed into his body? How could that be possible? After all, the spirit gathering array of Mutan spring can last for half a year! Even if it can be temporarily absorbed and stored in the body, the huge energy can not be absorbed in one or two days. Of course, how can they know that if it is an ordinary person, of course, it can not be absorbed in such a short time, but Xiao Yu is not an ordinary person. The capacity of his physical body is much more than that of ordinary people. In addition, when he absorbed the spiritual power of life, he used one breath and three swallows in the dragon swallowing Qi. This kind of breathing method is originally the five claw golden dragon clan. One breath and three swallowing is an adult body, and it needs a certain talent potential to be able to motivate it out! One breath, three swallows, one breath can absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth of thousands of meters around. How terrible is this? Of course, no one can imagine a tunnel. Moreover, there is another reason that Xiao Yu felt the danger of Duanmu Mingshan, so he had to speed up the absorption. Xiao Yu''s appearance also makes Duanmu family''s children shine in front of them. Of course, they didn''t know what Xiao Yu had done in baiyuejing. The only thing they could feel, and still felt from the depths of their soul, was that Xiao Yu''s appearance seemed to give them reassurance. The strangest thing is that Xiao Yu has a sense of breath connected with their blood. Duanmu Mingshan and Duanmu Zelin looked at each other for a look, and they were surprised and expected at the same time. This man has innate life and spirit! "Boy, who the hell are you!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4599 Xiao Yu''s appearance is undoubtedly a great accident to the people of Fenglan domain. Whether this person is clothes or clothes, they can see at a glance is not a white moon collar, not to mention the Duanmu family. But what makes them feel strange is that the boy has the blood breath they are familiar with!? Of course, this is not the breath of blood, it is from the Duanmu family and the people of the wooden family who are aware of the spiritual power of life. Xiao Yu is a natural life spirit. In addition, he has absorbed the energy of such a huge Mutan spring. Therefore, they feel that Xiao Yu is just as normal as his own. However, for cautious Mu Zhong, the existence of Xiao Yu is indeed a big shock to him. Just now, he knew that this man was absolutely not an ordinary person. Of course, as the domain master of the maple blue domain, Mu Zhong brought so many people to threaten, so naturally it is impossible to show weakness. What''s more, he''s still huayujing! This person is just a three spirit state, even if one hand can beat each other to death! In the attack of green wood sword just now, he did his best to cultivate at the peak of the harmonious world. It doesn''t take a lot of effort to kill a Duanmu Mingshan in the later period of Hedao. But this young man is not the same. What if it is related to the Duanmu clan? In this way, if Mu Zhong wants to start, he really has to weigh it. "You seem afraid of me." Xiao Yu said with a smile. This is to let Mu Zhong face gloomy on the spot. He is afraid of Xiao Yu San Fen, not because he is afraid of Xiao Yu. This boy is so arrogant and arrogant. It is the maple blue area, people see, are frown, some are cold eyes, kill the idea of galloping. At this time, Duanmu Mingshan are also very smart. If Xiao Yu''s name is called at this time, it is bound to expose Xiao Yu''s identity. But Duanmu Ming shirt is also anxious! Xiao Yugang absorbed Mutan spring. He should have left duanmuqi! Now running up, is not it to disrupt his plan? Therefore, the elders of Duanmu family, such as Duanmu Mingshan, are really looking for land, but they can''t do anything. "You don''t need to do that, master. You''ve done a good job." Xiao Yu turns his head and looks at Duanmu Mingshan. Just now, if he didn''t take the hand in time and cut off the burning blood of Duanmu Mingshan, the death of Duanmu Mingshan would be even more meaningless. Because in the face of Muzhong, Duanmu Mingshan still has no chance of winning. But Xiao Yu''s words, on the spot is infuriated the maple blue domain that gang of people. "Boy, so you can defeat our domain master?" "Hum! What do you count? Dare not slander so much! Even he can''t help it. Can you keep them? " They are all experts in maple blue domain, and their strength is in Sanling state and Hedao realm. These people are not good at coming, but they are all experts. It can be seen that Mu Zhong is determined to win the white moon collar and white moon well this time. "More people bully less? Is there any reason why you have done something shady and have been killed, but you have come to question? " Xiao Yu''s words are very disdainful. Mu Zhong was very angry and said, "since I am Mu Zhong here, I am the truth! I don''t care who you are. If you stop me, I''ll kill you! I''ll give you a chance. Get out of here "If I don''t go away, I even want to protect them?" Suddenly, he looked up with scorn. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4600 Don''t know how, Mu Zhong saw that clear, and also with a kind of deep eyes like the eyes, his mind unexpectedly inexplicably trembled. Even the maple blue domain people see this look, also can''t help some dull. What kind of eyes can make him and them have such a feeling that their hearts and minds are trembling for it? But this man clearly only has three spirit realms. How can he have such a great magic power with a look in his eyes? Wood Zhong killed do not believe a person''s eyes, as if the atmosphere is solidified. He is the master of the maple blue region, he is the land of Hua Yu! Even Duanmu Mingshan and others can''t help but be surprised and look at the back one after another. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu has stood up more than once, but this time, they looked at the back, but as if they were looking at a mountain. A mountain that sheltered their family. Maybe it''s because Xiao Yu absorbed the energy of Mutan spring, which made them feel like seeing their own people. But this kind of people, like a mother, stood in front of them, guarding a group of children behind them. Although the strength of this young man is only pure spiritual realm, the whole Duanmu family has such a feeling at this time. This is the reason why the spirit root of life has changed some temperament of Xiao Yu, and even made Duanmu Mingshan and others have such ideas. "If you want to be a bird, I''ll kill you first!" Mu Zhong''s angry voice, the green wood sword in his hand solidifies again, and then turns into the green light of ten meters. Without saying a word, he kills Xiao Yu. This sword is much more powerful than the one just now. Even a strong man at the top of the Taoist realm can be cut into serious injuries in front of him. "Hide Duanmu Mingshan is shocked. He exclaims, trying to make Xiao Yu avoid Mu Zhong''s attack. As soon as Xiao Yu''s eyes were in awe, the blue light swept up. The middle of pure spirit state! "In the middle of pure spirit state, it''s embarrassing? I''ll kill you today. I want you to know that there are some people you can''t afford! " When the ten meter green light sword is cut down, the spiritual power of heaven and earth in the space is consciously divided on both sides, as if they are afraid of the power of Muzhong''s sword. All the people around were retreating to the wall, because of the amazing momentum and oppression of the green wood sword, they could not get close to Xiao Yu within 100 meters. But at this time, Xiao Yu''s body began to have the amazing blood color energy to escape. The original green energy momentum began to turn into a kind of blood color, just like burning a substantial flame, very strange. Even if Mu Zhong is well-informed, he has never encountered such a strange change of power. How could he know that Xiao Yu was stimulating the life energy absorbed by his spirit just now, and then it was transformed into the power of Shura in an instant. No one knows to what extent the vast spiritual power of life in his body is terrible. And the transformation of this kind of Shura power is more and more substantial. At the end of the day, Xiao Yu had an idea, and the substantial power of Shura swept out and ran into the green wood sword. "Boom The green wood sword exploded in midair in an instant. The terrifying wave turned into a stream of power, which twisted the top of all the houses of Duanmu family into powder. "Whoosh ~ ~" the roar of the hurricane even made people unable to open their eyes, and their ears were bulging. After a long time, all the whistling sound disappeared, and the ground was in a mess, covered with fallen leaves, broken wood and gravel. Only Xiao Yu and Mu Zhong are looking at each other. Mu Zhong''s eyes were suspicious, but his mind was stirring. "Just How could he... " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4601 As the master of maple blue domain, Mu Zhong knows his strength too clearly. For example, the state of Hua Yu state has reached an unprecedented situation in which the spiritual power of heaven and earth can be controlled. In this situation, the spiritual power of heaven and earth can be applied to yourself, and then the real flying state can be achieved. Therefore, in this state of state, Mu Zhong has a strong sense of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, especially the spiritual power of life. But what did he feel just now? In this young man, that pure to the extreme, even vast to the horror of life spirit breath! It''s hard to imagine that an outsider should have such power! And there is also a point is, oneself is the Hua Yu state! The other party is only in the middle of pure spirit state!! This is a huge gap in strength! But in the confrontation just now, the other side didn''t retreat at all. It was obvious that he was in a similar situation with himself! The whole audience was stunned, especially those in the maple blue area. They were full of confidence and came to attack Duanmu family to make it ugly. But who could have thought of meeting such a boy! Is there no comparability at all? As the leader of five cities in maple blue region, the strength of each city master is as strong as Duanmu Mingshan. However, Muzhong, who is a Huayu state, is even with a boy in pure spiritual realm? There is also a point is that the other side of the body of the breath power, really than they as the wood family of the blood and spiritual power are much purer! He is just an outsider! And for Duanmu Mingshan, they were also shocked. Duanmu Mingshan and other elders and deacons all know that Xiao Yu came from the Mu Tan spring under the river bed. Although they knew that it was the place where all the masters of the family lived in seclusion and possessed huge spiritual energy of life. This energy was different from that of the outside world, because it was a spirit gathering array formed by the blood power of all the children of Duanmu family! In other words, the most simple is the pure blood! Therefore, this kind of power, is not the white moon led Duanmu family, as well as the maple blue region five cities people can spy on? Of course, Duanmu Mingshan had been closed once, and he knew the rarity of these energies. So his heart was surging. However, for mu Zhong, he has always been the head of a region, powerful and powerful. He is also the head of the collateral family of the Mu family, with a detached status. He did not know how many gifted children he had met, but none of them could be compared with the young man in front of him. Of course, if Mu Zhong flinches in this way, it is simply too belittled. "Boy, it''s a matter between our two families. I''d like to advise you one last word that you, an outsider, should not interfere." Muzhong''s intention to kill is awe inspiring, but he is still deep in his heart. In fact, he was very clear that his son had died, and his rage was nothing more than to destroy the white moon to vent his hatred. However, for him, the influence of killing a family is too great. It is better to kill a chicken as an example, discard Duanmu Mingshan, and then take baiyuejing away. This is a greater blow to Duanmu family. In a way, it''s worse than killing them. But the boy who killed suddenly didn''t know who was behind him. Mu Zhong didn''t want to create extra troubles. "What have you done in your family? Are you not afraid of disaster coming to you? " Xiao Yu suddenly said a word, unexpectedly let Mu Zhong, and some experts in the maple blue domain moved slightly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4602 Maybe they have ghosts in their hearts, or Xiao Yu said that they subconsciously thought of a certain secret of Duanmu family. They just looked at them coldly, but they were very surprised. Who the hell is this guy? Did he discover the secret? "Boy, what are you talking about?" Muzhong stares at Xiao Yu, and the murders in his eyes are more crazy than before. Xiao Yu chuckled, shook his head and sarcastically said: "you Fenglan domain will really act like a fool, but from this, you must have known for a long time, so you are so bold and fearless. In other words, it has been confirmed that Bai Yueling is just a dog who has lost his family in your eyes, and will die sooner or later, right? " This not only let the maple blue domain that side of the people look changed, it is Duanmu home is up and down are shocked. "What do you mean? What perishes "What is he talking about? What is the intention of maple blue domain to our white moon collar? " "What''s going on Isn''t our white moon collar a good thing? How could... " Xiao Yu and Mu Zhong have been playing riddles, but for most of the Duanmu family''s children, their hearts beat faster and their faces turn pale and heavy. And only Duanmu Mingshan and others, their faces gloomy, silent, but their anger has been rising. Muzhong''s eyes were suspicious. Of course, he didn''t expect that in front of so many people, this man would say such a thing. Xiao Yu turned around and faced all the Duanmu family and said, "your spirit of earthly veins is actually a taboo secret method. In short, it is a kind of curse. This kind of curse will make you trapped in the tiny place of white moon collar forever, and in a long time, your blood will continue to decline." "What?" All of the Duanmu family''s faces suddenly changed violently, and their faces were pale with fear. "How, how..." "Curse of the spirit of the earth? How come we haven''t heard of... " "Is it true?" For Duanmu Mingshan and others, they already know the truth, but when they hear it again, they still feel that the needle is stuck in their chest, and they feel as if they are under the pressure of ten thousand jin boulders and can''t breathe. "Master, is this true?" "No, it must not be true." Of course, the Duanmu family don''t want to believe that this is the truth. After all, if anyone hears the news that his family is going to die, there must be no one who can calm down. What''s more, it''s a sign of the extermination! Duanmu Mingshan finally sighed and said, "this is true. The spirit of the earth vein told me personally that the spirit of the earth vein is the consciousness body that guards our white moon collar." "Boom All the children of Duanmu family had a blank mind and came out of the blue. What they can''t accept is that they have been cursed for so long! That is to say, because of this so-called taboo secret law, because of this curse, let their Duanmu family continue to decline!? "Master, what''s the matter with this extermination?" "Are we going to die?" Duanmu''s family asked sadly. People are all for survival, not for death. Such a gesture is really pitiful. Duanmuqi and Luo Feng have also followed, duanmuqi see this situation, the heart is melancholy and gloomy. Although he knew that he would sooner or later tell his own people about this matter, he did not expect that it was in such a situation that an outsider said such a situation. It has something to do with you, that is, Xiao Mu''s family "What?" Duanmu Mingshan''s face changed greatly, and pieces of fine light flashed in his eyes. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4603 Yes, Duanmu Mingshan, Duanmu Zelin, Duanmu chess, and a master of Duanmu family. Their eyes are full of disbelief, shock and even anger. "Little brother, what''s going on..." Duanmu Mingshan was calm, but his anger and murder had been brewing, and the whole person couldn''t help shivering. It was obvious that he was extremely repressing his emotions. Even if he didn''t want to think so, he had already thought about it in his early subconscious. But in line with the flow of the same blood on the share, Duanmu Ming shirt does not have such a villain''s heart to speculate about the wood family. Mu Zhong''s eyes were suspicious, and he immediately sneered: "what curse do you have? It''s your own business. It has nothing to do with us. It must be that heaven can''t see it, and you will perish!" "Is it?" Xiao Yu sneered and said, "I''m afraid only you and your clan will know the truth of the fact." Muzhong''s eyes are full of opportunities and flash. He steps forward. The terrible killing intention, mixed with amazing momentum, turns into waves and runs over towards Xiao Yu. "Boy, you really don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. Do you really treat me as a kind-hearted man and let you talk nonsense and be indifferent here? I''m going to kill you, it''s like crushing an egg! " Muzhong is also angry, the kind of murder in his eyes has been brewing to a certain extent. This kid knows too much. In any case, he''s not going to let this guy leave. "Muzhong!! What the hell is going on!! Is it made by your wooden family Duanmu Zelin asked angrily. "Hum! Heaven is going to destroy you. Can we stop it? Don''t forget, it is you who are not enterprising, waiting for death, so complacent that the ancestors of our wooden family spent such a long time and resources to maintain the peace of the family!! It is your own business that you will perish, it has nothing to do with us! If it were not for you, we would have been masters of the coffin continent! Why do you have to go through hundreds of years of experience? " "Now it''s God who can''t see it. You have to pay for your own stupidity! If you want to blame, it''s because you were born in the wrong place and chose the wrong position! " "What''s more, we are not the same family as you!! Our ancestors had nothing to do with you at the moment of separation The more Mu Zhong said, the more excited he was, the more angry he was. All the people in the maple blue region were glaring. This continent had experienced hundreds of years of turbulence before it was renamed as the coffin continent. This kind of turbulence is that there are many foreigners invading this continent and picking the elixir of heaven and earth here. And you know, before the separation, the Duanmu family has been the largest family in this continent! It is because of the cowardice and deregulation of the diehards of the Duanmu family that this continent has experienced many battles and struggles. After the separation, the ancestors of the wooden family spent a lot of resources, such as the heaven and earth, and invited the strong experts of foreign nations to guard here, and drove away many foreign people, so that the mainland of the coffin was stable. In other words, the mainland of the coffin has only been stable for decades. If it was not for the self indulgence of those people of the Duanmu family, they would have been the masters of this continent for hundreds of thousands of years! Therefore, the people of the wooden family hate Duanmu surname for a reason. Mu Zhong immediately stares at Xiao Yu. He never thought that this secret was first known by this boy! It''s not easy for people who have this skill! In any case, this man can''t stay! Wood Zhong cold voice way: "boy, in any case, today your life, I mu Zhong received!! Die ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4604 Duanmu''s family was shocked and angry by Mu Zhong, but he couldn''t say a word. They did not expect that Mu Zhong left this matter in the past in a few words, and said nothing to do with them, as if everything was the fault of Duanmu family. Muzhong tried his best not only to vent his ancestors'' resentment and anger, but also to cover up their conscience. This time, after Muzhong''s aggressive attitude has been fully used, he has already moved to kill Xiao Yu. "Boom Just now, the terrifying murderous momentum suddenly shrouded Xiao Yu. That green murderous air mixed with a kind of power of Wanjun, actually turned into a hundred heavy waves and rolled over. "Be careful!" Duanmu Mingshan exclaimed, which was terrible. This momentum is Huayu realm! Muzhong''s murderous heart is so terrible that it comes to such a degree. He killed Duanmu Mingshan just now, but killing Xiao Yu is a real Huayu realm! Even Luo Feng''s heart was mentioned in his throat. Although he stood on the edge, he also felt that terrible heavy breath. Yes, Hua Yu Jing is more terrifying than Hedao. If we say that the state of harmony is the unity of mind and spirit, and the control of the spiritual power of heaven and earth reaches a level of unity, then Huayu state is the deep induction of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Because at this point, it is necessary to stimulate the spiritual power of heaven and earth to accumulate fetal elements, and then form a kind of thing called "fetal yuan Star House". Therefore, it is not comparable to the Taoist realm. The terror of the oppression of the moment is rolling down, Xiao Yu stood still, but a hundred meters around the ground, actually completely fell into a foot! "Ha ha! Boy, this is the power of huayujing!! Are you aware of your smallness now? " Mu Zhong laughs wildly. He had been surprised by the breath of the young man. Therefore, Muzhong should hurt the assassin and not give the other party any chance. Xiao Yu raised his head and felt the oppression of wood and earth. He even had a feeling of enjoyment. Xiao Yu slightly closed his eyes, although he felt the pressure on his body like 3000 running water. However, the other side is Huayu state. Is Xiao Yu''s body an ordinary pure spirit state body? At this time, Xiao Yu''s palm clenched, a strange scene appeared, from Xiao Yu''s surroundings, it was swept up by countless green airflow. This kind of air current contains a very strong attribute energy of life and spiritual power. It does not come from all directions, but it is From Xiao Yu''s body! "How could it be?" The whole audience, yes, is that all the Duanmu family and the wooden family were shocked to see this scene. "Green wood sword!" All of us are exclaimed, it is the green wood sword of Duanmu family blood! Green wood sword is a kind of weapon with substantial spiritual power, which can only be condensed with a high understanding of wood attribute! For example, in Duanmu family, those who can condense the green wood sword have the strength to reach the level of harmony, because the requirements of green wood sword for talent, life and wood attribute of the earth are really too high. What''s more, once the green wood sword is refined, there are words that can''t see blood and disappear. Of course, the purer the blood is, the higher the talent is. The stronger the strength is, the higher the degree of materialization of green wood sword will be. There is even a legend, Duanmu family blood of the green wood sword, the highest level is even comparable to the magic weapon! He even condensed a green wood sword! Muzhong''s pupils are shrinking. This is absolutely impossible! ¡° ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4605 In fact, he could clearly feel that the young man had absolutely no blood of the Duanmu family, but he did not know why. He had this kind of strength breath similar to them, even advanced. This is very strange. However, Muzhong is more unexpected. He knows green wood sword! "How could it be?" It is Duanmu Ming shirt is stunned in situ. Don''t say it''s him. All the people in Duanmu family who know Xiao Yu are stunned with astonishment and are completely dull. Duanmuqi saw this scene, his heart trembled and his old face moved: "is it Mutan spring? " Luo Feng is also a tongue, open mouth. "What the elder chess master means is that brother Yu has absorbed the spiritual power of Mutan spring, even with Some of your ancestors'' memory of martial arts and secret arts has also been absorbed? " The clever Luo Feng was suddenly enlightened. Yes, Mutan spring is still the place where the family owners of past dynasties closed down. Even if it absorbs the inheritance and memory, it is normal. In fact, what they don''t know, in fact, is due to Xiao Yu''s innate spirit. It is the innate life spirit that makes Xiao Yu absorb the energy of Mutan spring without any obstacles, so that he can absorb it freely. It is also the innate life spirit that makes Xiao Yu''s body full of a kind of power of life in the world and a mind of embracing all rivers. Therefore, when Xiao Yu absorbed the life energy of Mutan spring, he even absorbed into his body the cultivation memory that the family owners of Duanmu family had learned in the Mutan spring. Yes, this is what they didn''t imagine. As a matter of fact, mutanquan is the place where the owner of the Duanmu family led by Bai Yue has been meditating in the past dynasties. Naturally, when they want to integrate into this pool of life energy, they are equivalent to completely relaxing the physical body. As time goes by, Mutan spring naturally has the memory of the past generations of these masters. Xiao Yu, of course, unintentionally absorbed the memories of the past masters of the Duanmu family. It can be said that this was his unintentional move. The green wood sword in Xiao Yu''s hand was frozen to a terrible level. The crystal clear green three feet green front, as if plated with a layer of metal luster. This kind of green wood sword is a combination of Xiao Yu''s own life spirit, and also a kind of fearless respect for life of Duanmu family for so many years. Therefore, it looks like green, but it looks like jadeite and jade, which is amazing. On the contrary, Muzhong''s green sword is also green, but it lacks a kind of luster inside, which makes it relatively dark. "You''re Mu Zhong, aren''t you? Let''s show you what a real green wood sword is Xiao Yu gave a big drink, his eyes shot out a surprising green light, and the green wood sword rose to ten meters in the storm. The sharp blade, with the sword light of horrible killing intention, was suddenly chopped up by Xiao Yu. The green front seems to gather all the ideas of spring land, even the space seems to be split. There are two air marks in the space, which are separated towards both sides. This is the attribute of green wood sword. The power has reached a state that makes the spirit power of heaven and earth tremble. You know, it contains thousands of thousands of you, all the wills of the ancestors of Duanmu family are in it! "Green front, chop!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4606 The ten meter long sword fell from the sky and filled with an amazing green awn. This piece of green awn began to diffuse out of the air, and the green front came out in the air, and it soared to 100 meters in the air. "Wow Fenglan area and a group of people saw this and exclaimed in succession. They looked up, as if they were the ancestors of the family, summoning the spirit of wood to guard the last blood of Duanmu family. I don''t know why, even if it is mu Zhong, all of them can''t help shaking a little. This is from a homologous and homologous blood of the resonance ah! If you look at the mountain, you can cut down the mountain. At this moment, he finally understood what green wood sword is and what is the sharp blade to guard the blood of the family! Of course, Muzhong is always Muzhong. He is the domain master of maple blue domain. He is not willing to yield, and he is also proud. "Boy, don''t be arrogant!" Mu Zhong roared. He was huayujing. He was shocked by the momentum of the sword. If he said it, it would be a shame. Thinking of this, the spirit power of heaven and earth around him, just like the flood of breaking dike, swept his hands crazily. In the last round, his green wood sword was shaken down by Xiao Yu. That''s because he just urged the power which can''t be reached by three Chengdu, because he thought that the power was enough to kill Duanmu Mingshan. But at this moment, he was wrong. He urged 50% of the strength, and the green wood sword solidified again. There is a kind of dark green in the turquoise. Although it is not as dazzling and crystal clear as Xiao Yu''s green wood sword, it is also a phenomenon that only when the substantial energy condenses to a certain extent. "Kill!" Muzhong killed him with his sword. He roared, and the dark green green green wood sword was cut from the bottom to the top. A white moon machete rose up, also facing the storm, like the moon upside down. This scene, see the people on both sides of the soul stirring, stunned, shocked. It was like the encounter between the two green wood swords. At this moment, they saw two strong men with Duanmu family blood in fighting. "Boom The two swords exploded in mid air. The explosion was very terrible. The terrible roar of the explosion was like that the wind god was blowing the air in its mouth. All the yard, wall and house of Duanmu family were lifted up. When the two sides saw that the situation was not good, they immediately retreated several hundred meters. "Hoo Hoo ~ ~" this is the yard of Duanmu family. No matter how big the yard is, it is within a radius of several hundred meters. The battle of the strong, especially at this level, is easily affected within the range of more than 1000 meters. The roar of the wind, coupled with the violent fluctuations in the collision, actually destroyed the Duanmu family which had already been in a mess. The ruins, the dust all over the ground, and even the people who were watching the bustling sanxiu and Baiyue town were shocked by the earthquake. "Good What a terrible encounter "Just now, it was at least a confrontation between the forces at the peak of the harmony realm?" An old man with white hair exclaimed. He was the late stage of Hedao state, and he was also a hidden master in Baiyue town. He exclaimed: "the level just now has exceeded that of Hedao realm." "Huayujing!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4607 To be all the dust dispersed, the wind is still gently whistling, and finally exposed the ruins of the middle of the two figures. Xiao Yu retreated three meters from his previous position. Obviously, the impact just now made him slightly inferior. And look at Mu Zhong, he is still standing on the spot, motionless, just a little more wrinkles on his clothes. Yes, when the two green wood swords collide, Xiao Yu is in the downwind. "How nice of you In the distance, the people in the maple blue area cheered at this scene. "I said the owner would not lose." "Stupid? It''s just a boy in pure spirit realm. Even if he learned green wood sword secretly, how about it? The master is huayujing! He''s just a mistake. " "Hum! I''ve lost the face of our ancestors. I''ll teach them green wood swords to outsiders. I''ll definitely join them in the annual meeting at that time! " The people of maple blue domain are all wearing disdain and a kind of sneer. And Duanmu Mingshan and others are shocked to see a scene. Although they don''t think Xiao Yu can get the upper hand, they don''t think Xiao Yu and Mu Zhong can meet such a situation. Of course, for Duanmu Mingshan himself, it is impossible for him to achieve such a situation. Therefore, he is even more worried about what kind of strength Muzhong will use to deal with Xiao Yu in the next battle. However, how do they know that Mu Zhong''s heart is already surging, and his eyes are also flickering with wonder. "There is a vast power in this boy''s body, which is the spiritual power of life!" "Who the hell is he? How could he be a green wood sword?" "He obviously didn''t try his best. He tried me out just now." Muzhong''s mind is turning rapidly. He is the master of the maple blue domain. He has a stronger sense of spiritual power than his people. Duanmu''s Curse of the spirit of the earth''s veins, that is, the taboo secret method, he knows. But what he didn''t expect was that the boy knew that too! This is very terrible. according to Mu Zhong''s knowledge, the secret of Duanmu is only known by the clan, but according to their eyes, it is not known in the collateral family, and it will not be said at all. Because once said, the Duanmu family is likely to unite. At that time, if all the Duanmu family members try to unite, it will be a threat to the wooden family. The so-called "three points" are bad. Because of this kind of reason, Muzhong, who is cautious in nature, has already had a kind of idea of retreating temporarily. "Domain master." At this time, a figure came up and said something to Mu Zhong''s ear. Mu Zhong''s face relaxed, and the cool color was particularly strong. Of course, there was still a cold light in his eyes, which was a cold light to Xiao Yu. "Boy, I''ll let you go today." He immediately looked at Duanmu Mingshan and said in a deep voice: "Duanmu Mingshan, someday, I will go to your white moon collar again. At that time, I want you to give me what I want! Go Duanmu''s family is shocked, maple blue field should leave? What did the man say in Mu Zhong''s ear just now? Even Xiao Yu''s eyes also slightly fluctuated, some do not know why. After all, he had planned that even if he could not beat Muzhong, he would use the power of Shura to fight with the other side. After all, that was the last way. But the other side left. Mu Zhong took two steps, turned around and looked at Xiao Yu. He said intentionally or unintentionally, "boy, you are very talented. Since you stand up for them, I think we will meet again at the annual meeting." After that, Muzhong left. Xiao Yu''s heart is puzzled, annual meeting? The annual meeting of Duanmu clan? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4608 Mu Zhong and other people came back empty handed, but they came back empty handed. This time, not to mention the people in Baiyue Town, but in the five cities of Fenglan region, they were all very strange. The purpose of their trip was to find Bai Yueling for revenge. At the very least, they had to scrap Duanmu Mingshan and take baiyuejing away! But wooden Zhong such practice, let them are very unconvinced. Except for Fenglan City, the other four cities have sent experts to assist Muzhong. The battle is very large. After all, those who died were either the sons and daughters of other city lords or the most powerful alchemy talents in their city! Is it not ridiculous to go back to the government like this? Therefore, of course, they are not willing to. Feng LAN domain a person''s heart is all have a resentment, but dare not vent. How many talented people, including ten talented people, were killed by them? How do they explain to the folks? Finally, after walking out of the white moon collar, Muzhong stopped, and he turned to look at these people in the maple blue field. Immediately he looked at the white moon collar not far away, and his eyes were suspicious. "Do you think I''ll just let them go?" Everyone was surprised. "But why did the domain master choose to leave?" "Yes, we are on the right track, and we are not our opponent at all. Even if we kill Duanmu Mingshan, there will be no words from the clan, and our clan will support us. " As said before, killing Duanmu Zelin is small, but killing Duanmu clearly needs to be considered. Of course, this kind of weighing is nothing to Mu Zhong who is angry. Even if we don''t take Muzhong''s influence as an example, the clan will certainly support him! After all, five alchemy talents died as soon as they died!! The clan will definitely be disturbed. But why did you quit at this critical point? Mu Zhong said in a deep voice: "young master and lady in your city, you can still have a whole body, but what about my son? In terms of anger, are you as angry as I am? " All the people were silent. Mu Haohui was killed by a knife in two and his death was extremely tragic. What''s more, according to what they know, Muzhong made the top-grade Lingbao on Mu Haohui''s body, which was specially refined by Muzhong, but none of them was on his body. It can be seen that it must have been destroyed. Because in their opinion, the golden bell treasure is a life-saving treasure. Either they can save their lives, or they will be destroyed. What kind of weapon can break the top-grade Lingbao? They don''t know. What they only know is that Mu Zhong is the most distressed one in the face of sadness. "But they said that Shaoyu Lord and our young master were killed by an outsider." Said a middle-aged man. "If I guess right, the outsider is probably the kid." Wood Zhong cold voice said, his cloudy eyes look overcast, extremely terrible. "What?" Everyone was stunned. The man in black who spoke to Mu Zhong''s ear just now stepped forward. He was Mu Zhong''s right-hand man and the commander in charge of the whole maple blue region. His name was binggui. Bing GUI said in a deep voice: "haven''t you found out? Even Duanmu Mingshan can''t resist the attack of the Lord, but the boy can. He has not only the spiritual power of life, but also the green wood sword As soon as they heard this, their faces moved one after another. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4609 Maybe they had always been too confident in Mu Zhong, so they selectively ignored a little problem, just like the strength and terror of the young man just now. In the final encounter between green wood swords, it is indeed Muzhong who has the upper hand. But think about it. What level is Muzhong? Huayujing! Can pure spirit state be compared with Huayu state? The answer is No. "If you think about it carefully, the boy''s realm is not high, but in his body, it seems that there is endless energy in his body, which directly stimulates the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and it is impossible for him to have such power." "It''s true that the inspiration of heaven and earth''s spiritual power is based on the realm. Only under the condition of some kind of burning cultivation, blood vessel and other secret methods, can more heaven and earth''s spiritual power be stimulated on a large scale. But it''s obvious just now that the fluctuation of heaven and earth''s spiritual power is not much." "It means that there is a powerful force in his body, and it is still a spiritual power of life that is purer than our blood!" After all, there are still several people in the Fenglan area who have the strength of the Taoist realm. After they calm down, they understand Mu Zhong''s concerns. Mu Zhong said in a deep voice: "you are right. This boy is not simple. He is not a member of the Duanmu family. But his life and spiritual power are not inferior to those of the clan masters." "And you should know that the white moon collar will be ours sooner or later, and the white moon well will only be put there temporarily." Many people''s eyes brightened and said in surprise, "what do you mean, you want to solve that kid at the annual meeting? Even if he is more powerful, there will be people of the clan to help us! " "Not bad!" Mu Zhong''s eyes twinkled. However, some people doubted and said, "but how do you know that this boy will be able to do it last year? After all, he is not one of our Duanmu family. " Bing GUI''s eyes twinkled, and he said, "have you forgotten what the boy just said?" All of a sudden, someone exclaimed, "the spirit of the earth''s veins! The boy knows the secret that they don''t know about Duanmu Mingshan! " "Yes, since he knows the spirit of the earth''s veins, has such a strong spiritual power of life, and knows the green wood sword, I think he must have reached some agreement with Bai Yueling." Binggui said. "Bai Yueling will find this boy''s clan and ask the truth!" They finally want to understand the purpose of Mu Zhong''s doing so, and immediately admire Mu Zhong. Muzhong''s eyes flickered, and he sneered, "and I''m afraid you don''t know that this year''s annual meeting will be a bit different." After that, Muzhong said what he got from the clan. Everyone''s eyes brightened after hearing this. "It''s a good feeling! This time, it can not only revenge, but also make Duanmu family perish quickly! " Mu Zhong grinned grimly: "no one can get any benefits from me!" ¡­¡­ Although Muzhong can pat his buttocks and leave, he has left a mess for the Duanmu family. Because Xiao Yugang just said the secret law of the spirit of the earth''s veins, the whole Duanmu family''s children fell into a panic. However, this matter is reserved for the elder to explain the day before yesterday. Xiao Yu and Luo Feng, Duanmu Mingshan, Duanmu Qiqi and Duanmu Zelin are all on the hall. At this time, the atmosphere is very heavy. First of all, it is because the children of Duanmu family all know the taboo secret law. The second is what Muzhong and his party have to face after they leave. "This mu Zhong is worthy of being the domain master of maple blue domain." Finally, Xiao Yu had to exclaim. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4610 Yes, they are not stupid. They all know that Mu Zhong''s leaving here is not because of fear of Xiao Yu. He expected that Duanmu Mingshan would definitely go to the clan to find out. And what they can imagine is that Mu Zhong must have guessed the strength of Xiao Yu, which is given by Bai Yueling. That is to say, in fact, the relationship between Xiao Yu and Bai Yueling has been predicted in the event of Mu Zhong''s annual meeting. Such a city, such a mind, how can people not feel terrible? "Annual meeting? Is it held in the Mu clan? " Luo Feng is also very smart, immediately thought of the key point. Since Mu Zhong chose to take a step back for the time being and let Bai Yueling go for the time being, he also said that the annual meeting was about to solve Xiao Yu''s problem with the help of Duanmu family''s pressure. Even though Muzhong expected that there was a big secret method and energy in Xiao Yu''s body, could Xiao Yu escape in front of so many annual meetings? That''s the crux of the problem. Duanmu family has been separated, naturally there are two clans. If Mu Zhong wants to succeed, he must be in the clan of Mu family! But that''s not right! Since Mu Zhong knew that Xiao Yu was going to help Bai Yueling ask about the taboo and secret law of the spirit of the earth''s veins, how could Mu Zhong say such contradictory words? Xiao Yu said: "there is only one possibility. The annual meeting will naturally be held there by the Duanmu clan, but the masters of the wooden family will all pass." "The annual meeting of all the masters is not just a celebration for all the masters." Duanmu Ming shirt deep voice said. "Trough!! You didn''t say that before Luo Feng seems to feel that he was cheated by Duanmu Mingshan. They want to help Duanmu Mingshan. They go to the clan to find out the spirit of this place. And if possible, Xiao Yu can help them remove it. But when it comes to the annual meeting and the maple blue area, the risk level has increased a hundred times! This is going to have no life to come back! "Brother Yu, are we going to the clan? This mu Zhong is so treacherous that he may not be able to come back if he goes away! " Luo Feng began to worry. Duanmu Mingshan even said: "little brother, please don''t be impatient. Although the annual meeting is held by the clan, it will not affect it after two months." Luo Feng was relieved, but he still murmured: "I just drank some water from Mutan spring. If my life is sent away, this transaction is not worthwhile!" Xiao Yu laughed and scolded: "Luo Feng, don''t say that. Since I have agreed, I will go there. It has nothing to do with cost-effectiveness. It is a credit problem." "And the annual meeting didn''t start so soon, did it?" Xiao Yu of course knows that Luo Feng is also for his own safety. But he thought more. Mu Tan Quan didn''t even want to close down and absorb Duanmu Mingshan, but he gave it to Xiao Yu. To a certain extent, it was against the ancestral precepts. They just want Xiao Yu to accompany duanmuqi to the clan, if possible, to see if there is any way to contact this taboo secret method. Since Xiao Yu has agreed, he must go to the appointment. Duanmu Mingshan and others are moved to look at Xiao Yu. They are really afraid of Xiao Yu''s back talk. After all, there are too many dangers to say. Even if the annual meeting is held in two months, Mu Zhong has obviously expected the identity of Xiao Yu! "Little brother..." Duanmu Ming shirt or with apology. "The owner of Duanmu doesn''t have to say much. I will certainly go there. What''s more, do you forget? I was going to go to the clan of Mu family, and Mu Teng will be here at the annual meeting? " Xiao Yu''s eyes were suspicious. "Kato, as the first alchemist, is sure to be there, little brother, do you think?" Duanmu Mingshan and other people''s hearts trembled slightly. "Well, that saves me from going to their clan." Luo Feng''s mind trembled: "crazy, I''m also crazy..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4611 The clan of Duanmu family is located in a valley to the west of the coffin continent. It is a five-day journey from Bai Yueling. According to the previous agreement, Xiao Yu, Luo Feng and duanmuqi are heading for the clan. Eighty percent of the continent is covered with forests and valleys. Luxuriant trees, aura, birds and animals, ethereal as fairyland. Xiao Yu in front of him felt the strong spiritual power of heaven and earth while he was on his way. In spite of the fact that his spiritual body is still full of spiritual power, his life is still full of spiritual power. Not to mention the energy of Mutan spring in his body, it is simply the strong spiritual power of life, which is enough to make Xiao Yu''s body and mind highly nurtured. After a day''s driving, his strength has stabilized in the middle of pure spirit state. After all, it was only yesterday that Xiao Yu''s strength broke through to the middle stage of pure spirit state. We can imagine how happy Xiao Yu was. But it''s hard for Luo Feng. "This is crazy, I''m crazy..." Luo Feng mumbles to himself, in the heart very helpless. "Luo Feng, I told you to go back first. If you don''t listen, don''t murmur." Luo Feng took a look at Xiao Yu and said, "what you said is easy. I''m going back like this. I''m laughing to death for my master? Those elder martial brothers all know that I go out to experience with you! My strength has not been upgraded to a level! " Before they came out, they formed a team to take part in the flag grabbing meeting. All the people who were the second-class children of the whole upper house knew that. There are still two or three months to go before the flag grabbing meeting. If we go back now, we will announce their failure in advance? Of course, Luo Feng can''t go back like this. He will die laughing. And he hasn''t been promoted to a higher level! It''s even more shameless when it comes back to the white cliff peak. "It''s all about you. You''ve been blowing so much before, and you have to compete with Bu Jingming for the first place. People must be closed or go on a mission. Maybe after two or three months, he will be in a state of feather." Luo Feng has some complaints in his speech. The most popular part of the flag grabbing meeting is set Ming, the local children of Cangling city. The setting is the cultivation of the harmony of Taoism. And the rise of Xiao Yu before naturally made them feel some pressure. All the students and lecturers in the upper courtyard are watching the excitement. Of course, bu Jingming will not allow any mistakes. After all, bu Jingming represents the face of Cangling city this time! Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "who let me have no friends in the college, except for linger. If you don''t stand on my side, you stand there. Well, if you don''t join my team, you either don''t go to the flag grabbing meeting, or you do. I''ll be the first to knock you out. " "Trough! You, you white eyed wolf You are ungrateful... " Luo Feng was very angry. Xiao Yu slowed down a little and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. There are benefits behind. I''m sure I''ll be the first to give it to you. There''s still a lot of energy in my body, which is enough for me to absorb for a long time." "Since I said I want to be the first, I have to keep my promise. You are my great general!" When Luo Feng heard this, he was deeply moved. Xiao Yu chuckled and swept away. But then, Luo Feng thought about it and said with a smile, "no, it seems that there are only me and sister ling''er in your team! Elder sister ling''er, you certainly don''t want her to do it. Then I''m not your dog leg? " "Ha ha ha ha!" After a fight and a fight, they went on their way. The Dragon wood chess in the back was worried and relaxed a lot. Soon, it was night, and they found a place to rest. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4612 Xiao Yu still found a place to cultivate himself, but in order to keep his secret from being known, he still found a tree crown of hundreds of meters, and then entered the second world space. At this time, it seems to sense Xiao Yu''s life spirit which is escaping from the body intentionally and unintentionally. It is that the yuan Ling tree is beginning to have a green light flashing. "It seems you have sensed it!" Xiao Yu said with a smile. The yuan Ling tree is the germination of yuanlingzi, which can purify the world spirit of the outside world, and change the purest energy to give Xiao Yu absorption. With the second world space ten times the speed of the outside world, under the double effect, Xiao Yu''s cultivation speed is simply described as terror. Of course, there is still a little bit that Xiao Yu actually did not notice, that is, with his realm improvement, the understanding of the road, his talent gradually released. Yes, this terrible talent cultivation, even Xiao Yu, did not respond. Or, in other words, although there are many cultivation skills in the lower level, Xiao Yu was not highly talented at that time. It is difficult to move such a high-level blood cultivation skill. But with the coming to the higher level, with Xiao Yu''s understanding of all aspects of the continuous strengthening, coupled with the lead to move the whole body, understanding and other factors, let his understanding ability again unprecedented upgrade. In this way, the understanding of the cultivation of the secret arts has been improved, and it will also react to other cultivation skills of Xiao Yu and other kinds of door methods. This is interactive and the reason why practitioners value talent potential very much. Xiao Yu sat down with his legs, looking inside the body. His four parts, flesh, bones and bones and other viscera are filled with a kind of amazing green energy. And this energy is like a continuous stream of energy, and it is surging out. During the day, Xiao Yu has been in control of his body. Fortunately, this kind of life energy will not be very manic. Just like a lake, it can be poured into the sand and stone continuously, and it can be poured in unlimited amount without letting the lake overflow. "Life energy is really the softest force in the nine day world." Xiao Yu exclaimed. Golden wings and poverty are also emerging. They saw that Xiao Yu was full of a light green light all over her body, but the intensity of life energy seemed to fill the whole space of the second world. "This Duanmu family is not expensive for thousands of years. The life spirit in their blood is necessary to be able to and the purest life spirit." "I nodded," said poor. "Well, it''s still a little bit worse than this kid. First of all, the blood of the family has declined, and this energy is extracted from the deepest will of their blood. " Said the golden winged Dapeng. Xiao Yu''s voice also came out and said, "you are saying that this kind of spiritual energy is condensed from the deepest part of their blood and the will of the whole family. It is also enough to see that the ancestor of Duanmu family should be life at first, or a kind of spirit related to wood attribute." Golden wings and poor Qi can not help but nod. Only the spirit is the purest that resonates with the energy of these pure attributes. After years of decline and change, Duanmu family has made their blood vessels thinner. "But boy, I''m afraid I''m a lot of luck on your trip. You should be careful." "I said, with a reminder of the poor. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4613 "Well, if it doesn''t work then, try again." Xiao Yu said again. Of course, he knew that it was very dangerous to go to Duanmu clan. Because, he has already planned to wait for the arrival of all the wooden family members in the Duanmu clan! In this way, he is bound to face the whole wooden clan! But this is something Xiao Yu has to do! Because he wants to get the part of the fire! Even if it is a big risk, he will go! Poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng know that Xiao Yu''s decision is impossible to change. Of course, they also know that Xiao Yu will be measured. Xiao Yu knew that they were thinking for themselves, and said easily: "don''t worry, you two. No one is more afraid of death than I am now. I have a lot of things to do, and I will not make a fool of myself." Xiao Yu with relaxed and funny words, let poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng heart a little relaxed a lot. Yes, Xiao Yu is not joking. He is sincere. If he had fought with the determination to die, he would not. Because he wants to find the secret of his life experience, he wants to find his own people, and he wants to revenge for his own people! Therefore, he must keep his own life. Of course, this does not mean that Xiao Yu has lost his enthusiasm for fighting. On the contrary, he is more aware that fighting is the fastest way to improve his strength. Because gradually, he found that the Shura were born for fighting! Two people no longer say anything, one after another is disappeared in the second world space. However, the two senses of Jinyi Dapeng and poor Qi use a method of consciousness transmission to avoid Xiao Yu''s induction. "It''s not easy to follow this boy!" Poor Qi helplessly said. "So, our decision should not be wrong." "I say so, but it seems a little bad..." Poor Qi is still worried. "There''s nothing wrong with him. He has to grow up all the time. We''ll only be a burden to him, won''t we?" Poor Qi seems to have figured it out and said, "you''re right, but I hope he doesn''t think much about it." ¡­¡­ Although they leave Xiao Yu''s second world space, don''t forget that one is in his body and the other is his spirit. Therefore, what do poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng have? It can be said that Xiao Yu must know something about it. Of course, the only difference is that poor strange and golden winged Dapeng are not ordinary monsters after all. They are the top ten ancient killers in the earth list. Although the level is not high, there are many people who are more powerful than them. However, the details, or the secret methods and techniques that Xiao Yu knew, were enough to make Xiao Yu look up to him. "They were whispering just now? What can''t I know? " Yes, Xiao Yu only felt the exchange of two senses, but he could not hear their conversation. "Well, it''s better to practice first." Xiao Yu didn''t think so much. He is too aware of poverty and the golden winged ROC. They will not harm themselves. Because, only after living and dying together, that kind of relationship and trust is the most precious. He believes in these two monsters. It''s three o''clock. Xiao Yu felt that his cultivation had entered a bottleneck. Yes, it''s the bottleneck. In terms of half a night, Xiao Yu only practiced for a few days, but these days have brought him into contact with the threshold of the later stage of the initial spiritual state. If Luo Feng knew, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood. However, this is also very normal, because although the three spirit realms are three big realms, the gap between these big realms will not be very big, let alone between small levels? Xiao Yu''s consciousness pulled away, and found that duanmuqi seemed to be thinking deeply by the campfire in the distance. "Chess elder, what''s on your mind?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4614 It''s a long way to go with yourself to Duanmu clan. Therefore, he should be in such a mood. Duanmu''s family all know about the taboo secret law of the spirit of the earth''s veins, which has caused the whole family panic. For those elders and deacons, they are more concerned about the future of the family. This trip to the Duanmu clan, the most important thing is whether the clan can find a way to solve this taboo. But Duanmu chess heart is actually very clear, if there is a way, the clan has already done so. And the veins of the whole Duanmu family are connected, and the veins of the white moon collar are just one of the branches. If the "general pulse" of the clan had already lifted the taboo, the taboo secret method would not still exist in these branches of the clan. What''s more, when they discussed deeply, they found that this did not happen recently. Some of their parents and even the elders before had such questions! And they have been hidden for so long! This is really terrible! Think of here, duanmuqi is restless. When he heard Xiao Yu''s call, duanmuqi woke up from his trance. He forced a smile and said, "Xiao Yu, it''s you." Xiao Yu also told him his name today, but he had never said it before. Duanmuqi is very much admired by this young man. He has courage, courage and courage. He has extraordinary bearing, and he is confident and resolute in fighting. In his opinion, such a person must be the best in Cangling college. "The chess elder is still thinking about whether to lift the taboo secret method." Xiao Yu sat down and asked. In fact, because of the relationship between Lu Qiu and Bai Yueling, the people here are simple and simple, which makes him have a kind of empathy. It is undeniable that this character is difficult to survive in the cruel fist world. However, at the beginning of human nature is good, who is born evil? Therefore, to maintain this kind of original intention, Xiao Yu is very appreciative from a certain point of view. This is also one of the reasons why Xiao Yu helped Bai Yueling. Duanmuqi sighed: "if we had resisted earlier, we might have discovered this secret earlier, and we would have more time and means to seek help. Do you think so?" Xiao Yu nodded and undeniably said, "that''s good. On the contrary, the earlier you know the truth, the earlier your family will fall into fear, the less willing you are to practice and be afraid all day long. Which one is more uneconomical? " Duanmuqi was shocked all over and looked at Xiao Yu. He immediately laughed bitterly and said, "I also know the hard conscience of the spirit of the earth''s veins. This is actually a contradictory topic." Xiao Yu said with a smile, "who has no contradiction in life? Just like I want to improve my strength quickly, but do I go against my conscience, burn, kill and plunder, suck blood essence, and practice evil magic ways? " Duanmuqi stares at Xiao Yu, his eyes twinkle. Xiao Yu then said: "it''s not really your fault. You are born to be involuntarily involved. But I think that only by maintaining our original intention and sticking to our original intention is the basis of self pursuit of the road and strength. You have actually done a good job." Xiao Yu stood up and looked at the moon with longing in his eyes. "And I have been walking along this road, even if I encounter great difficulties on the road, I did not give up." Xiao Yu immediately looked down at duanmuqi, grinned and said, "there is no way out of heaven, isn''t it? What''s more, I will do my best to help you. " After that, Xiao Yu left alone again. Looking at this figure, duanmuqi was stunned. The dark figure became even bigger. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4615 Five days later, Xiao Yu and his wife were on their way. When they met some monsters, they would choose to fight. Of course, Xiao Yu has been supporting Luo Feng. And Luo Feng''s protection is really up to expectations. In five days, after killing dozens of monsters, and stimulated by Xiao Yu, he broke through to the early stage of pure spirit realm! Yes, five days, two levels, which made Xiao Yu dumbfounded. "I''ll go. You''re a pig eating a tiger!" Xiao Yu couldn''t cry and smile. "Cut, have I been suppressing the realm of not breaking through, I also tell you?" Luo Feng is full of air. It turns out that this guy has been suppressing strength and choosing not to break through. In fact, before he came out, Luo Feng could have broken through to the later stage of the virtual spirit state. In addition, these days have been stimulated, as well as the road while training, but also let Luo Feng break through to the early stage of pure spirit state. This really let Xiao Yu understand a truth, that is, people compare people, is really will rise dead. Xiao Yu laughs bitterly. He thought that Luo Feng was brought back as the youngest disciple by the peak leader of Baiya peak because of his talent. Yes, it''s because of talent, but it''s a little scary, isn''t it? I said that there is a huge spiritual power to support life, and then with the crazy absorption and Cultivation in the second world space every night, there will be such a result! But what about this guy? No wonder this guy has always been fearless and fearless when he comes to the mainland of the coffin. In addition to their own divine stripe power, there is such a strong cultivation talent. "Say, your master must have given you something to protect your life, right?" Xiao Yu said with a smile. "Cut, don''t tell me that Master Chu has nothing to protect your life!" Xiao Yu "Really not." Luo Feng: Duanmuqi saw two people''s interesting fighting, the mood was not so sad that night. Yes, as Xiao Yu said to him, there is no way out of heaven. There must be a way. At ten o''clock at noon, they finally arrived at a huge valley. From a distance, the area of the valley is hundreds of times larger than that of the white moon collar. Yes, hundreds of times. Countless birds and animals are leaping and flashing in the valley. The full-bodied spiritual power of heaven and earth is actually with a light green, extremely strange. The sky over the whole valley, dense with a translucent glass light, brilliant, cloud filled, almost into a fairyland. The houses and buildings in the distance are more magnificent and tall than Baiyue town. People who don''t know really think they''re in a fairyland. "Is this the place of your clan? It''s too big for me, too? " Luo Feng was stunned. Yes, although Luo Feng has not been to too many planes of the mainland, and does not have a lot of experience, but his insight is still better than ordinary people too big! "It''s so much bigger than Cangling city!" Cangling City, as an ancient ancient city for thousands of years, has always been in the area of Cangling college, but it is the place where the presidents and elders of Cangling college lived! Even for Xiao Yu, he has been to a lot of planes, but this huge Valley, winding like a dragon and a snake, gives him a strong shock. "This is the family of ten thousand years!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4616 To tell the truth, duanmuqi is a member of the Duanmu family. When he heard outsiders praise their clan, he was also proud. "Yes, this valley is called the Sunwood Valley, which has a history of thousands of years. It is also the place where the clan has been located for generations." "Back then, when Duanmu family was the first family in mainland China, countless families would bow down to us. Although the continent was still very chaotic at that time, the family also produced a lot of talented experts, and the family''s status was always the highest in this continent. " Speaking of this, duanmuqi sighed slightly and did not go on. The next thing is to separate the family. Naturally, the Duanmu family has been declining. However, duanmuqi, after so many years of state of Mind Baptism, is obviously a lot of indifferent to this history, his eyes restored a kind of confidence, said: "although the clan has been declining, but here is still the best place in the whole continent." "These young people in the family don''t take over, but every few years there will be a peerless genius. This is thanks to the protection of our ancestors, because we have never been fighting and killing as the main purpose." Luo Feng asked curiously, "isn''t there a lot of people coveting here? My God, the spiritual power of life here is so strong that it is more than ten times stronger than that of your white moon collar. " Duanmuqi snorted coldly and said: "it is a lot of people covet here, including those second and third rate families, but they will not succeed." "Zhengu array." Xiao Yu blurted out, his eyes seemed to see through the valley city thousands of meters away. Duanmuqi was a little surprised that Xiao Yu knew it. But when he thought of the other side''s extraordinary, he nodded his head and said with pride: "yes, this is the prophet''s view of our forefathers. We have set up zhengu array early. Not to mention Huayu realm, it is yuanpi state that enters here. If the array is launched, it will surely die." Zhang Yu''s lower level is to reach the upper level of the upper level, that is, the higher the level of the upper level, the higher the level. In the world of 72 days, the reason why the coffin continent ranked above the middle of the world was that the coffin continent mainly focused on soul cultivation, and they did not focus on spiritual cultivation. Therefore, Yuan soul state can be said to be a very powerful realm in this continent. Just like Tengyuan, the top ten fierce beasts in the three places are also above the middle level, but the overall combat effectiveness is much stronger than that in the coffin continent. Therefore, when Luo Feng heard of this big array, even yuan soul state was doomed to die. It is conceivable how powerful this array is. "Brother Yu, you are really good! I don''t know. I really think you are the son of Duanmu family. " Luo Feng said. Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "when I was in the lower plane, I met a place called baiyaogu, so I know that there will be a great array of zhengu in these Valley cities." Luo Feng suddenly nodded, but Duanmu chess was unstable, and the whole person was stunned. "Lower plane? You Are you from the lower plane? " Duanmuqi was shocked. How could he not know about it in the world of thirty-six small days? But since ancient times, it is rare to be able to move from the lower plane to the higher plane! "Then you are not the son of those big families?" Xiao Yu said with a smile, "I didn''t say I was. OK, let''s go." Xiao Yu seems to be more interested in this sunken wood valley. Duanmu chess is still sluggish on the ground, Luo Feng called: "chess elder brother, go, Yu elder brother''s deeds, I''ll talk to you some other day, hey hey, keep your chin will fall down when you hear it." Said, Luo Feng a change before the sad face, cheering is to follow up. I don''t know how, duanmuqi looks at the back in the distance, and the mood is more surging. A man of lower level not only entered the five shrines, but also possessed such terrible power! What kind of Freak is this guy! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4617 At this time, Mu Zhong had already returned to the Fenglan domain. He immediately reported Mu Haohui to the clan. Naturally, the clan was furious. But the clan did not take immediate action, but for several days was quiet. The whole Maple field can be trapped in a sad atmosphere. How many years, maple blue domain synthesis has been so bullied? In addition, Muzhong did not have revenge, and still failed to return, which makes many people in Fenglan region secretly discuss the incompetence of yuzhufu. For these, Mu Zhong is certainly very angry. "Bang!" In the lobby, Mu Zhongyi took a picture of the stool. In an instant, the stool turned into powder. He was very angry: "go on, if anyone talks about this matter again, you will be killed!" Some people took orders, they did not dare to continue to offend Mu Zhong''s anger. After all, although they do not know why the clan has not yet taken action, Muzhong has always died of a son, or dead without a whole body. Including the whole Maple field, the other four soul cultivation talents were all killed. That is to say, their maple blue domain was originally able to fish leapfrogging the dragon''s gate, which was lost in an instant. Muzhong could have been valued by his father and son, but now everything has turned into a dream bubble. In the hall, there is bing GUI, the most loyal person who is also the second expert in maple blue domain. "The Lord of the domain is not angry. Outsiders don''t know the truth. You don''t have to see them." Binggui did not know that the clan did not take action for the time being, which did not mean that the clan did not act. The clan just did not want to scare the snake, and then set up a teacher at the annual meeting. Every year, the annual meeting is a sacrificial meeting, which is the biggest celebration of the two families. If the clan knows about this, it will certainly not let the Duanmu family go. Moreover, this time, the clan has a bigger thing to do. This time, it can kill two birds with one stone. Mu Zhong clenched his fist, and the whole hall was full of killing intention. He said in a deep voice: "I know this. I wish I could kill that boy now and avenge Haohui!" Binggui immediately did not speak. Of course, the pain of losing a son is heartbreaking, and no one can feel it. But at this time, some people pass: "domain master, domain master of Ishikawa domain leads a team to visit." "Shichuan area?" Mu Zhong frowned and binggui said strangely: "we have never had a deep relationship with Shichuan domain. At most, we only had communication at the annual meeting. How could they visit?" "How many of them are there?" Mu Zhong asked. "About thirty." Said the servant. Mu Zhong and Bing GUI looked at each other. Of course, they didn''t know what happened. Shichuan region, like maple blue domain, is a little above the middle in the whole coffin continent. There are many collateral families of the Mu family, but there will be more or less conflicts of interests between many collateral families. After all, every family should think about its own family. If anyone can cultivate more powerful soul cultivation children and deliver more gifted talents to the clan, then the clan will give more training resources to the collateral family. In this way, the collateral family will naturally have more resources to cultivate the children of the family, and then continue to grow. Whether it is the coffin continent, or any place, is such a jungle law of survival. Because of this, the wooden family quickly became the first family in the coffin continent because of their enterprising spirit and unwilling to fall behind. "Let them come." "No, I''m here." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4618 Mu Zhonggang said, suddenly, a thunder like voice resounded, and then two figures came in. It was a middle-aged man and a young man. The middle-aged man was tall, with a Chinese face, two thick eyebrows and a kind of ferocity in it. The young man next to him was ugly, with sparse hair, narrow eyes and thin lips. If Xiao Yu is here, he must recognize this young man. He is not who, but mu Chunhao of Qingmu town! And the person next to him is the domain master of Shichuan domain, mu zeroxiong! "Domain master..." Several guards immediately raided in, apparently wary of the uninvited arrival of muzero male. "Go down." Mu Zhong waved and several guards stepped down. Mu Zhong finds that mu Lingxiong''s face is very ugly. The heavy intention of killing makes the gloomy atmosphere in the hall even more heavy. "Mu Lingxiong, please come. What can I do for you? If there is no big deal, please go back. " Mu Zhong waved his hand with a slight politeness in his tone. He is not in the mood to receive people, but not to wood zero Xiong what malicious. After all, the death of his son is such a big thing, unless it is the beginning of the annual meeting, otherwise he can not have any thoughts. "Muzhong, I heard that you had a dead son. I shouldn''t have bothered you at this time, but I also had a brother-in-law dead." Mu said in a deep voice. When mu Zhongben heard the previous sentence, his face was unnatural and slightly heavy, but when he heard the latter sentence, he frowned. He thought for a while and said, "if I remember well, your brother-in-law should be the city master of Qingmu Town, Muhong?" Although the town of Qingmu exists in the collateral family of Mu family, it is because Mu Hong is mu Lingxiong''s brother-in-law. Therefore, Mu Hong was with mu Lingxiong at the annual meeting, so mu Zhong was impressed. "Yes, that''s my father." Mu Chunhao also said in a deep voice. Although Fenglan domain and Shichuan domain are some kind of competition relations in the dark, but in the final analysis, they are also wood family people. On this point, the wooden family is very united. Mu Zhong asked, "your father''s strength should be in the right realm. Who dares to kill him?" "My father was killed by a boy in the middle of he Dao state." When mu Chunhao mentioned this matter, he could not help shaking. In the middle of Hedao realm!? This time, Mu Zhong is slightly surprised. According to his conjecture, in a small town like Qingmu Town, the city master is at most the early stage of he Daojing! In the middle of he Dao state, it is already very powerful! In other words, if you dare to kill a man in the middle period of his life, does this person have any great hatred with his wooden family? But even if there is a big hatred, we should not ignore the consequences! That''s the wooden family, the first family of coffins in mainland China! "What''s going on?" Mu Zhong''s eyebrows are wrinkled. His intuition told him that it didn''t seem to be so simple. Otherwise, how could these two nephews come up specially. A kid? Then, mu Chunhao is to the cause and effect are to say again. After hearing this, Mu Zhong''s face changed slightly. His intuition seemed to tell him that he seemed to be familiar with him. "People from the outside world are handsome and tall? Can the cultivation of pure spiritual realm kill the harmony realm? You''re here... " "I already know what you''re doing in the white moon. I doubt that our goal is the same person!" "Boom ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4619 In a moment, the mind of Muzhong suddenly blew up. The boy in their mouth is the one they met in Duanmu family! But is it really so coincident? "You said that the boy was pure spiritual state at that time. He killed Mahong with some secret method of strengthening strength. But we met pure spirit realm. Although we didn''t see how he killed our young master, the Lord of the field fought with him." Both muxiaoxiong and mu Chunhao are staring at Muzhong. "I did have a hand with him. His strength is strange. It is not like his own strength in the vast area. But it is not enough to show that the person you said is the one I met by virtue of appearance and characteristics." Mu zero Xiong does not know the original Commission of this matter, but if not the words of Mu Chunhao and him, he can not believe it, because it is really a little beyond the imagination. "Mu Chun Hao stood up and blinked in his eyes and said," master Mu Zhong, I have found that the boy has a relationship with a person called Huang Zhe, and the person who was Huang zhe was once a new elder brother of Duanmu Liang. " "Then we heard the bad news of Mu Haohui, which happened in the white moon, so it was not a coincidence at all." "New end beam? Is that man who was burned to death with twelve of his teachers decades ago? He is indeed the white moon leader. " Binggui was shocked. "Muzhong eyes burst, he was all over the body killing the machine, cold voice:" did not expect, really is that boy!! " Now they can basically be sure that what they meet must be the same person! "I promised my sister to take care of my brother-in-law before death. Now most of their family are killed, even one of my nieces is half dead. I must repay this revenge!" "He killed my son, and I was no longer with him! Do you think I want to sit here? " Muzhong was also angry, and the more excited he said, his momentum could not help but rise. After all, muzeroxiong died of a brother-in-law, and he did not have a very large blood relationship, compared with the wood Zhong is different, wood Zhong died of his own son. So muxiaoxiong is still relatively calm, he said with a commanding attitude: "I don''t know what you think, but since you have contact with that boy, you must know a little bit of the boy''s whereabouts." Wooden Zhong is gloomy face, binggui knows the former situation, so he says their guess. "As it is, this boy is not simple indeed. Even the taboo secret of the spirit of the earth vein has been excavated for him. Chun Hao, we''ll start now. " Since he knew the whereabouts and purposes of killing his brother-in-law enemy, muxiaoxiong didn''t want to stay for a moment. "Is it your time to go, the Lord of the house of zero Xiong? But the clan means Binggui was a surprise. Wood zero male cold stare at binggui, the eyes of the murderer is particularly rich. "Clan means it will take two months to act again. After two months, the boy may have run! How can I make him have this opportunity!! I will step on their clan now to ask for people, I don''t believe it, they even want people to hide! I will not call Mu zero Xiong if I do not repay my brother-in-law''s revenge! " In a moment, wooden Zhong seemed to be shocked. He said in a voice: "you are right. We can''t wait for the clan alone. We should take the lead in action! I''ll go with you! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4620 Duanmu clan, chenmu valley. After entering the Sunwood Valley, although it is not as prosperous as some big cities and towns Xiao Yu has been to, the spirit of heaven and earth here is pure and rich. On the street, all kinds of shops, inns and stalls are relatively kind. The so-called yellow hair drooping, and happy, traffic, chicken and dog. In addition, the sky is dense, birds and animals are free, the whole valley is full of a peaceful atmosphere, which is really comfortable. However, as Xiao Yu had imagined before, people all died of happiness. As a result, it is no wonder that the Duanmu family was abandoned by some radicals. "Although the spirit power of heaven and earth here is more rich, it really has the same breath as your white moon." Walking on the street, Xiao Yu took a deep breath and felt the spiritual power of heaven and earth here. The spiritual power of heaven and earth here is also very rich, but it is too rich, as if adding some strange energy. This energy absorption into the body, and then after training, it will affect the whole blood. Yes, that''s why the taboo secret law has covered the whole Sunwood valley. In other words, it is the taboo secret that affects the whole source of energy in the spirit of the earth''s veins. After listening to Duanmu chess, he sighed: "since you say so, then it''s eight or nine not to leave ten." Of course, there is no difference between Duanmu and Duanmu. If he could distinguish it, he would not show such a shocked expression when he was exposed by Xiao Yu. Moreover, the clan here he is also frequent, here the heaven and earth spirit power is more rich, he also more can''t distinguish. "Come on, let''s go straight to the owner." Duanmuqi''s eyes are also very determined, it is obvious that for the truth and solutions, he is really interested. The clan mansion of Duanmu family is so big that it can be described by Pang da. Two simple and atmospheric typing Duanmu, vigorous and powerful, with an ancient charm in it. There are two huge ancient trees at the gate, which seem to be at least hundreds of years old. As early as in the distance, Xiao Yu saw the ancient and atmosphere of the Duanmu clan''s residence with a long-term charm. This charm comes from the feeling of life and spirit in the deep blood of Xiao Yu. It seems that he has taken himself back to the oldest and oldest reincarnation of life. And came to the door of Duanmu clan''s residence, this kind of feeling is more intense. Of course, what Xiao Yu saw was not the same as what others saw. This time, the sensing antennae of Tianmu branch were just like his six senses. He found that under the whole Duanmu family''s residence, there were many intertwined roots, covering at least one kilometer. In the middle of Duanmu''s residence, it seems that there is something like a spring with rich energy. "Well? What is that? " Xiao Yu''s consciousness at this time is very terrible, especially after Tianmu branch has become his other eyes, he can also feel some things that are difficult to judge by the six senses without touching the Tianmu branch. "It''s not the spirit of the earth''s veins, nor is it a place similar to Mutan spring. What is it?" Just as Xiao Yu was wondering, suddenly, a voice rang out. "Hello, chess elder." While duanmuqi is leading Xiao Yu and Luo Feng forward, suddenly a voice comes from the tree on the left. From the tree on the left, suddenly a guard came out! The big tree is the guard! At the same time, a guard came out from the trunk of the tree on the right! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4621 It''s really amazing. After all, even Xiao Yu didn''t realize at the beginning that the two trees here were guards! These two guards look very young. They have an ancient life force. If you don''t look at their faces, they will really think that they are dying old people. The strength of the two guards is excellent, and they both have the same realm. They are obviously very familiar with duanmuqi, their faces are filled with a sincere smile inside. "ARI, ah Hsiang, I''m going to go in and see your master." Duanmuqi is directly to the point. Ali and Axiang are all a little surprised. Duanmuqi always conveys messages. This time, he looks as if something serious has happened. "Elder chess, is something wrong?" Asked ARI on the left. Duanmuqi sighed and said: "this is related to the fate of all clans and collateral families." A Rui and a Xiang are both surprised. "Elder chess, move forward." A Rui just let duanmuqi go in, but he found Xiao Yu and Luo Feng, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. "These two are our white moon collar friends. We need their help this time." A Rui and a Xiang looked at each other. They did not say anything because of a moment, so they were released. Xiao Yu nodded politely to the two men, and followed them. But at that moment, a-rui and a Xiang suddenly felt a kind of resonance from the blood. When they react, Xiao Yu has already gone inside. "His blood..." "Purer than all of us!" What they can''t imagine is that an outsider should have such a pure blood! Xiao Yu follows duanmuqi into the residence of Duanmu family. The mansion was so large that it looked like a huge manor. Inside the hills, water, pavilions, full of ancient charm. "It''s worthy of being a big family for thousands of years. Those imperial palaces are brothers in front of this." Luo Feng exclaimed. After five days on the road, duanmuqi did not say a word, because he was very anxious and didn''t even want to waste a second. On the way, many children of Duanmu family greet each other when Duanmu chess comes. "Why did the chess elder come so early? The annual meeting has not started yet. " "He comes here only once or twice a year. Is there something urgent about him?" "Why? Who are those two next to me? Why are you so strange? He is not the son of our Duanmu family, is he? " "No, how could he have That breath is so familiar This group of children of Duanmu family are confused immediately, because from Xiao Yu''s body, they actually feel a kind of familiar breath! "Elder chess, are you here?" In the corridor, suddenly I met a young man. The young man had a handsome face and long hair hanging down his temples. He had a kind of elegant young man''s posture inside. He was tall and straight, with a pair of clear eyes. "Xuan xiannephew, it''s you." When duanmuqi saw the young man, the anxious look on his face eased a lot. The young man, named duanmuxuan, is one of the most talented figures in the Duanmu family of chenmu valley. Duanmu Xuan also noticed Xiao Yu and Luo Feng at this time, but his attention was put on Xiao Yu''s body. Under this look, his mind was suddenly slightly surprised. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4622 If it was just an ordinary person, duanmuxuan would not pay such attention. After all, with his talent and strength, not to mention in the whole Sunwood Valley, or in the whole coffin continent, it was among the best. But the appearance of Xiao Yu made him feel ashamed. Yes, I''m ashamed of myself. Xiao Yu''s face is like a crown jade, and the most elegant face is like the purest and the most exquisite jade carved by uncanny craftsmanship. This is because Xiao Yu has been made by the body of lingmuhe and the transformation of the life spirit power in the blood of Duanmu family of mutanquan. Let Xiao Yu, who was originally handsome, become like the childe in the portrait. In addition, with the improvement of Xiao Yu''s strength, his temperament and bearing are naturally elegant, which makes people see his outstanding talent. The most peculiar is that Duanmu Xuan felt a very familiar breath from the youth. The breath had a familiar resonance with his blood. It''s like a brother. No, it''s like my brother. But Duanmu Xuan can be 100% sure that this person is not their Duanmu family. For one thing, he has never seen such a person. Even if he has, he will almost certainly appear in their clan. Secondly, the breath that escapes from the deep blood of the other party is indeed very pure, powerful and familiar. But for an outsider, judging from the breath in all aspects, it is still easy for the children of Duanmu family to determine whether they are their own. Don''t say duanmuxuan is Xiao Yu''s coming out of the Mutan spring. He is so familiar and has a deeper breath than them. Even he feels a little strange. Duanmuqi said in a hurry: "this is our friend Bai Yueling. We come here to ask for help." The Lord is the honorific title of all the collateral family owners to the clan owners. After all, as the patriarch of the clan, his status and strength are detached. His decision alone can change the future development of the whole Duanmu family. Duanmu Xuan took back his eyes and said in doubt: "the owner of the house is feeling a door method recently. According to the master, it should be about two months before he can get out." "Two months? Is that not until the annual meeting Duanmuqi''s face changed slightly. Luo Feng''s brow immediately was wrinkling up. Yes, in two months'' time, when the sacrificial ceremony comes, it will be equivalent to meeting the wooden clan! However, Luo Feng looked at Xiao Yu beside him. Xiao Yu had no expression on his face. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He didn''t burn himself. He didn''t worry! Luo Feng of course knows that Xiao Yu originally planned to wait for the arrival of the clan of the wooden family here. It is said that, but at least during this period, we should have time to discuss with the owner of Duanmu on how to remove the spirit of the earth vein! Because this is the most important purpose of their visit. "Oh, my Lord, if you go out again at that time, it will be a little troublesome. Maybe the wooden family will be killed before it is solved." Duanmuqi said anxiously. Duanmu Xuan moved: "chess elder, what do you say to kill the wooden family?" "I''ll tell you later, who can run the family business now?" "Elder song, but elder song will not come back until tomorrow." Duanmu Xuan said. "Good! It''s a matter of great importance. I''ll talk about it when elder song comes back. " Duanmuxuan also did not ask what, after all, although he is a talented disciple, but he is not the master. In this way, the three temporarily lived in the Duanmu clan. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4623 Duanmu chess is actually a good practice. After all, although duanmuxuan is the most gifted talent in the family, he can''t take charge of the overall situation in any case. Duanmu song is the highest generation and the top three elders in the family. Since the leader of Duanmu is not here, he naturally has to support him. After all, if this is told to the younger generation, duanmuqi is afraid of causing unnecessary sensation, and there is no one who can stabilize the morale of the army. Although Duanmu Xuan is strange, he doesn''t say much to other elders. He just says that Duanmu chess''s arrival is related to the wooden family. The faces of the elders of all the clans were slightly moved, but duanmuqi did not answer, and they felt uneasy. For Xiao Yu, this matter has his own share, but his mood has already reached the level of soldiers to cover up the water and the earth, so he did not worry too much. In a word, he will try his best to help what he wants to do. Now he has to wait. Luo Feng, like a bird trapped for hundreds of years, runs out to wander in the sunken wood Valley whenever he has a chance. Duanmu family is very big, it is just like a natural manor, pavilions, big trees, it is like a small forest. This huge family of ten thousand years, indeed, has a kind of ancient charm in it. If it was not for those taboos and secret methods that were killing the scenery, such an environment would be very relaxing and pleasant. After all, Xiao Yu is a sensitive person with six senses, so he can easily feel anything wrong. In particular, this is full of rich to the extreme environment, any point of flaw, is easy to be amplified, also affected some mood. Of course, this is certainly not a random flaw, otherwise the clan of Duanmu family would not have discovered it so late. Yes, Xiao Yu is sure that the master of Duanmu family knows this thing. Maybe he has no way, or he is helpless, so this matter is the same as that of Bai Yue Ling Duanmu family. He will not tell ordinary people casually. Even the Duanmu family of Bai Yueling doesn''t know anything. Walking along, Xiao Yu came to the courtyard of a mansion of Duanmu family, where dozens of children of Duanmu family gathered here. "Well?" Xiao Yu is a little curious. He goes over and finds that they are the children of Duanmu family. They seem to be trying. I saw two people in the field. They sat cross legged. In front of him, there were two small green hurricanes. The man on the left, a small hurricane, has condensed into a half man high flower. The man on the right, the hurricane in front of him turned into a tiger as big as one meter. Then, a strange scene appeared. The half human green flower of the man on the left suddenly started to run up and turned into a three meter tall man eating flower. The man eating flower was so terrible that it immediately rushed forward, and then it was entangled with the tiger. What Xiao Yu didn''t expect was that this plant would turn into such a cannibal flower. The tiger was entangled, and immediately roared. A wave of energy began to vibrate out. People around him quickly backed away, leaving a 100 meter range. Then, the tiger suddenly meet the storm rise, into a few meters of such a huge hanging eyes white forehead insects. And then I had a fight with the cannibal. Xiao Yu suddenly came to be interested and stopped to watch. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4624 "This is a kind of wood spirit, which is about the level of the land level, but it is so strange that it can be turned into a kind of living creature, and then control their body shape to enter a combat state." Xiao Yu is well-known, but he is also attracted by this strange spirit. In his opinion, there are so many kinds of spiritual skills that can be changed and spread all over the world. Of course, it is possible and not very difficult to achieve such a level. But the difficulty lies in the fact that this is the Duanmu family, which has a relationship with the earth, wood, and even the attributes of life, can have such illusions. Of course, Xiao Yu was attracted because he felt that the competition atmosphere of the Duanmu family was very good. It was not a kind of intrigue. It was a simple competition, not fierce or murderous. In the end, the tiger was better than the tiger. The cannibal was finally defeated, turned into a burst of smoke, and then disappeared. "Good!" "Ah Zhi''s alchemy is really more and more exquisite." "Yes, the fierce tiger just now is the upper monster wolf tiger beast, isn''t it? There are few jade slips here. " "Oh? It turned out to be a psychic Xiao Yu Ruo was thoughtful. In mutanquan, he got the memory of the ancestors of Duanmu family of all ages. Of course, Xiao Yu was in a hurry last time and used the life and spiritual power of Mutan spring in his body to condense it to deal with Mu Zhong''s attack. He also knew that the cultivation methods and spiritual treasures of these Duanmu families could not be passed on to others. But Xiao Yu helped the Duanmu family, and it was unintentional. Naturally, Duanmu Mingshan and duanmuqi would not blame Xiao Yu. Instead, they wanted Xiao Yu to accept the unintentional. Because in this way, Xiao Yu will try his best to help them. Xiao Yu certainly will not try his best because of this, but because he really promised to help Bai Yueling. Therefore, these Duanmu family secretary, he did not intend to practice. It''s OK in other places. Here in the coffin continent, Duanmu Mingshan has nothing to do with them, but what about the Duanmu clan? Or in case you meet someone from the wood family, and then you see an outsider who knows their secret arts? In this way, of course, there will be a lot of trouble. "The essence of spiritualization is to see what kind of creatures you can see. As long as you contact them, you can use them to conjure them up. In the strongest state, you can save 70% of your strength? It''s the same as my previous Mu Fen Shen Xiao Yu''s heart is a little surprised. How can he think that the spirit transforming skill is so powerful. As long as it is touched by the living creatures, they can be condensed out. This is indeed a strange kind of magic. However, Xiao Yu turned to think about it, but it was also clear. In fact, it is very easy to understand that the attribute power of Duanmu family is full of a kind of life force in it. In addition, all living creatures in the world have life, and then they have their own consciousness. In this case, it is very normal that the ancestors of Duanmu family can develop this kind of spirit skill. However, it is really amazing to develop this kind of spirit skill with the understanding of other creatures and self-development. Even Xiao Yu has to admire. Xiao Yu murmured in his heart: "can I make those two guys come out?" The two guys in his mouth are, of course, the golden winged Dapeng and the poor. Xiao Yu''s words were heard by two or three people behind the crowd. "Boy, is it you?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4625 When they saw Xiao Yu, they were immediately curious. They actually knew Xiao Yu. After all, they came to their family together with duanmuqi, and they arranged to live in. Therefore, they still had a lot of impression on Xiao Yu. They didn''t mean anything to Xiao Yu, but they felt strange to him. After all, Xiao Yu was brought by duanmuqi. Generally speaking, there are few foreigners in chenmu Valley, especially the Duanmu family. But Xiao Yu''s bearing is extraordinary, and also has a breath similar to their strength in it, so on this point, they feel very strange about Xiao Yu''s identity. This is not, in their competition, this man said that he could make other things come out! Doesn''t that mean the kid knows their psionic skills? This time, however, alerted these two or three people. "Do you know Spiritualism?" One of them looks at Xiao Yu warily. Xiao Yu''s age is not much different from them. It seems that there is no malice in fact. But in a word, the sensitivity of Duanmu''s children is immediately aroused. How to say again, the spirit changing skill is a very powerful spirit skill in Duanmu family''s prefecture level spirit skill, because when the cultivation reaches the peak, the spirit transforming spirit can even have 80% combat effectiveness! How terrible is this? Xiao Yu was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "you''ve heard me wrong. How could I possibly have your family''s spirituality?" In order to avoid conflicts and some disputes, Xiao Yu is certainly a negative attitude. No matter how, Xiao Yu didn''t want to compete with them. He just wanted to take a walk here. Xiao Yu immediately walked away, but to his surprise, Duanmu Zhi in the contest just now said: "this friend, I heard that you are also from Bai Yue. In this case, how about our competition?" Oh? Xiao Yu took a look at the young man named Duanmu Zhi. And their own age difference is not big, some prominent, there are some subtle self-confidence in it. Obviously, just won his little partner, so there will be some complacency. But this is normal. At this age, of course, Xiao Yu is full of vigor and vitality. In addition, Xiao Yu can''t hide his breath. His breath is very similar to that of the Duanmu family. In addition, he also has the subtle vitality of Mutan spring in it. In fact, he didn''t want to, but he absorbed too much spiritual power of life in Mutan spring. It is estimated that Xiao Yu will carry the breath of life on his body for a period of time, unless it is completely absorbed. In fact, the cultivation in the middle of pure spirit state was not very strong, but most of the people present were at the level of three spirit state. These people are naturally different from duanmuxuan that Xiao Yu met before. According to Xiao Yu''s guess, duanmuxuan''s cultivation is already the level of Huayu state, even the yuanpi state! But Xiao Yu still shook his head and said, "just now I saw that your spiritual skills can transform all things. I think I''m not as good as that. I''ll have a chance to have a try again." Xiao Baoyu wants to leave. But Duanmu Zhi said faintly: "my friend, I feel that your strength is in the pure spirit state. I am also a pure spirit state. If you can defeat me, I will give you a Peiyuan pill. My Peiyuan pill is a six pattern elixir." Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4626 The reason why he was so bright was that the six grain earth elixir was not an ordinary elixir! Even if it is placed in the upper courtyard, only A-class students can absorb it! This is because the Wulin pill is already a second-class student who has exceeded the three spirit realms, that is, the students in the Hedao realm can receive it every month. And even the first person of class B students like set Ching Ming is only in the realm of harmony. At most, he can only get the highest five grain elixir every month. That''s why flag grabbing is so attractive. As long as there is a place in the flag grabbing meeting, the minimum is the six pattern elixir, even the inferior magic weapon, and even the prize can go to the level of the seven pattern Land elixir. What you should know is that among the first-class students, it is impossible to get the seven pattern Land elixir without huayujing! For example, Xiao Yu is now a pure spiritual realm. According to the principle, it should absorb the four grain earth elixir, and the effect is the best. It will neither waste nor overflow too much. However, because of his physical condition, the Dragon nationality''s method of Tuina, and the previous Jinpin Shenfu, his physique can absorb the five pattern earth elixir. Therefore, for Xiao Yu, the six patterns of the earth elixir is a great temptation. The people of Duanmu family are all looking at Xiao Yu, some provocative colors in their eyes intentionally or unintentionally. "Good." Xiao Yu no longer said anything, and immediately agreed. "Since you are brought here by the chess elder, you can make a rule." Duanmu Zhi said with great magnanimity, obviously some of the winning tickets are in hand. In fact, duanmuzhi''s strength is not much different from Xiao Yu''s, but he is the son of the clan. In this way, his blood and talent are not the same as those of ordinary collateral families. The children of the clan live in chenmu Valley, a land with tens of thousands of years of history. Naturally, their blood and body have been nurtured in varying degrees. Duanmuzhi''s accomplishments are placed in the whole coffin continent. Few people of the same rank can surpass him. And he is also a gifted child of the younger generation. He is even younger than Xiao Yu, but he has reached the cultivation of pure spiritual realm. He is already a leader among the second-class students in Cangling college! Another example is duanmuxuan, which at least has the cultivation of harmony of Tao and even the cultivation of Huayu state. This kind of strength is more than enough to surpass Renren A and other students. It''s a pity that the mainland of the coffin is too closed, and the recommended places are all in the hands of the Mu family. No matter how talented the Duanmu family''s children are, they will not have the opportunity to go to a higher place to experience and improve themselves. Even Duanmu family did not have this opportunity, not to mention Lu Qiu such a foreign surname. After all, they are the children of the younger generation. Of course, they are all full of vigour. In fact, it is a good thing to have a certain degree of competitiveness. Xiao Yu likes this kind of atmosphere instead. Xiao Yu thought for a moment and then said, "let''s make it simpler. You take out your spirit skill just now. We all use the strongest attack, and then one move will determine the victory or defeat. How about that?" The children of Duanmu family were surprised. This kind of fighting method is really the first time to encounter, simply, not sloppy. They didn''t expect this guy to be so direct. Duanmu Zhi said, "good! As you said Not far away, two figures looked at the busy area. "Eh, isn''t that man brought by the chess elder?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4627 Both of them are women''s figures. The one on the left has a graceful figure, and a green robe looks like a fairy. On the face of unique colors, such as sunken fish falling wild geese, closed moon shy flowers. At the age of 18, however, she has grown graceful and impressive, giving people a fresh and ancient temperament and charm in it. Although the woman''s temperament is amazing, but also can not hide her eyebrows between the kind of melancholy and distress. What I was talking about just now was a 12-3-year-old maid next to the woman. The woman was attracted by the distant competition field, and a pair of beautiful eyes fell on the graceful figure curiously. Handsome face, not vulgar temperament, from a distance, the whole person gives people a very different feeling. Perhaps it is because she has seen too many children of her own family. Whether it is temperament or appearance, the woman feels a kind of aesthetic fatigue. The sudden appearance of this young man makes her feel curious. "Miss, look at you and stare at people without blinking." The servant girl beside him chuckled. The woman''s face is red, angry way: "where to have." "Well, he seems to be in a duel with master Zhi." The servant girl said curiously. "I know that a Zhi''s Alchemy can at most condense a superior monster, which is very powerful, but his strength seems to be similar to that man..." The woman murmured, as if to have a little interest. There are too few people here in chenmu valley. The family has a strict defense here and seldom let strangers in. Plus, hardly anyone will come to their Sunwood valley. How to say again, the Duanmu clan has always been adhering to the ancestral precepts, and there is little contact with the outside world. "Miss, it seems that alchemy is boring you. Let''s go and have a look." Say, this servant girl pulls a woman to want to go forward. The woman shook her head and said, "I don''t want to. You also know that my time is used to refine alchemy, which has so much leisure." The woman seems to have thought of something. The novelty and interest in her eyes just now is obviously dim. "Oh, you see, you refine alchemy every day, and you''re stupid. The elder also said that you should combine work with rest." Then, the two women heard Xiao Yu''s request. "Wow! This guy is so arrogant that he wants to win with one move? It seems to be very confident Servant girl glasses are bright up, 40 feeling way is very surprised. The woman frowned and looked at the figure in the distance. Her expression seemed to be a little cold. She seems to be very confident about her family''s children. Although the other party gives him a confident look, she is very clear about the existence of spirit transformation. Duanmu Zhi will never lose. After that, the servant girl took the woman and went towards the crowd, but they were behind the crowd, and did not disturb the people who were competing. The competition area is very large. The venue is just 300 meters away. The activity here makes more children of the erdendmu family come together to watch the excitement. "Is that the boy brought by the chess elder? How could he compete with brother Zhi? " "I think the boy seems to be very arrogant, which can just frustrate his spirit." "But it doesn''t seem to give the chess elder too much face." "Where, he won, but there is a six grain earth elixir. Zhige has lost his blood." "But no one has come to challenge our family for a long time! I don''t know how much weight this man has? " During the discussion among these children, several people appeared not far away, among which duanmuqi was among them. "Well?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4628 There are five people coming, one is duanmuqi, the other three are law enforcement elders, and the other is duanmuxuan. The four people know that Duanmu chess has important things to report to the master of the family, and they still have something to do with the wooden family. Although Duanmu chess still has to wait until Duanmu song leaves the pass to tell the truth, however, it is of great importance. The law enforcement elders of the Duanmu family have begun to discuss calling some disciples back to prevent accidents. Several people are after the discussion, did not expect to come out on the school field to meet the competition, but also duanmuqi brought over the people. "That''s the boy you brought in from old chess?" Asked a middle-aged man with a red face. He was the elder of the penalty hall, named Duanmu Donglu. He acted vigorously and with a strong dignity. The relationship between several people and duanmuqi is very good, but for the young man brought back by duanmuqi, they still hold a skeptical attitude. Duanmuqi saw Xiao Yu, and some light in his eyes flickered slightly, but he soon recovered a calm color. "Yes, his name is Xiao Yu. We asked him to come and help. Maybe he can help in this matter." People were surprised, obviously did not expect duanmuqi should be so respected this young man. But this young man only had the cultivation in the middle of pure spirit realm! What can he do? There is silence beside Xuanmu. To tell you the truth, when I saw that man in the morning, although he didn''t care too much about his strength, he felt deeply from the other side''s body a feeling of close blood, but he was purer and stronger than himself. Not only Duanmu Xuan, but also Duanmu Donglu and others were surprised after hearing the strange words of duanmuqi. So it was the first time that they saw Xiao Yu, but it was also the first time for them to feel the breath of strength in Xiao Yu. Under this induction, they were really surprised. They looked at each other. "The pure breath of life and spiritual power is not even weaker than us." "Yes, I can only feel this pure breath at the sacrificial meeting." "Qi, who is this boy? What do you mean to be here It was an old man with white hair. The old man''s name is Duanmu Xianglin. His face is like a baby. He is eighty years old, but the spirit of life in his body is very calm and powerful. The more the age comes, the more spiritual life it embodies. Of course, it''s also because his identity is high enough, and the longer he practices, he will feel this way. Duanmu Xianglin is the highest generation of these people, and it is second only to the elder Duanmu song. Duanmuqi sighed and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you that this matter is of great importance and involves a wide range of people. It is allowed to wait for another day." "As for this young man," duanmuqi said with a kind of respect in his eyes, "in a certain way, he has a blood similar to ours." Duanmu Xianglin drink Duanmu Donglu and others face slightly changed. Flowing with blood similar to ours? They seemed to think of something, but they didn''t say anything. Duanmu Donglu thought for a moment and said, "but although he has the same strength as ah Zhi, if he really wants to compete, I''m afraid he will be defeated." "Well, if they win or lose with one move, ah Zhi will definitely come up with the most powerful magic move of spirit transformation. He should call wolf tiger to come." Duanmu Xianglin is also slightly nodding. Duanmu Zhi is one of the top five talents in his family. Is that true? Duanmuqi did not speak, but his eyes were calm. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4629 In the field. Both of them are looking at each other, and Duanmu Zhi is full of confidence, but Xiao Yu is relatively calm. "Just now I saw the shape of your fierce tiger. It should be a wolf tiger. It is a kind of upper level monster. The adult has very strong speed and explosive power. Take out your real power." Xiao Yu said. Duanmu Zhi''s eyes twinkled for a moment. He was very surprised in his heart. He even knew it! Although he was very secretive and didn''t use all his strength in the battle just now, he was seen through by this man. Both Duanmu Zhi and the children of Duanmu family were surprised. "Good eyesight. Since you know that I am a wolf tiger beast, you dare to challenge me because you don''t need to pay anything if you lose?" Duanmu Zhi''s eyes showed a defiant color. Xiao Yu said with a smile, "it''s not. If I lose, I really have some suggestions for you." This makes Duanmu Zhi astonished, and the children of Duanmu family are all stunned. Duanmu Zhi said angrily, "boy, who do you think you are? You''re a stranger, and you''re giving me suggestions on how to use spiritualism! " The Duanmu family immediately filled with indignation. This is the secret skill of their Duanmu family! How to ask an outsider to give directions? When he speaks like this, does he not mean that his understanding of spiritualism is higher than that of your own family! This is an insult to their Duanmu family! Although Duanmu family is peaceful and kind-hearted, they also respect and pride their family and ancestors. "This boy is too arrogant." Duanmu Donglu looks very unhappy. But this man was brought by duanmuqi, and he was not easy to lose his temper. Another old man with black hair said faintly: "it''s a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers. Maybe this young man has something to rely on." He said this, of course, not to admire Xiao Yu, but with a kind of indifference. Duanmuqi is a little embarrassed. In love, he is a member of the Duanmu family. Of course, he can''t help others, especially since he brought him here. This makes him feel that he is being bullied by his own people. But in Li, no matter what outsiders think, he is optimistic about Xiao Yu. Yes, no one has ever seen this man. It is impossible to know the horror of this man. Duanmu Xuan saw the atmosphere was strange, and said: "this brother has extraordinary temperament. Since he has our similar blood force breath, there must be something extraordinary about him. However, our family''s alchemy is not so easy for outsiders to spy on." Duanmuxuan is twice as young as the leader, saying this not only gives Duanmu chess face, but also protects the dignity of the family. Duanmu Xianglin calmly said: "a move will win or lose, a try will know." "Drink Duanmuzhi was really infuriated by Xiao Yu''s words. He drank furiously, and his hands changed. A breeze began to sweep out, and then he condensed into a wolf tiger beast with a size of ten meters. Wolf tiger is a kind of powerful monster. The strength of this kind of superior monster can be equivalent to that of Huayu realm. But because it''s spirit transforming, and it can''t be 100% of the real wolf tiger beast''s strength, so the combat effectiveness is certainly reduced a lot. Of course, even so, the power of the spirit transforming skill summoned by Duanmu Zhi is already at the early stage of the Taoist realm. Therefore, it can be said that spirit transformation is a very powerful existence in Duanmu family. "Roar!" Duanmu Zhi no longer talks nonsense. Under the command of his mind, the wolf tiger beast is towards Xiao Yu. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4630 A sharp and domineering, but also with the pure wood attribute strength of the complex strength of the atmosphere swept up in the field, towards Xiao Yu rolled in the past. Just a few tens of meters away, blink of an eye, almost in a flash of time, is to rush to Xiao Yu in front of, on the way even produced a long trace. Although the wolf tiger beast comes to the elder martial brothers, although they are dark green, they have a big mouth, and countless strong winds begin to crush them. Almost instantaneously, they are forcing people from 300 meters away into a few steps. Obviously, Duanmu Zhi is really moving. It was not because he was in love with a six grain elixir, but Xiao Yu''s bland and arrogant words made him angry. Sensing the great pressure that the wolf tiger beast pours on him, to tell you the truth, Xiao Yu is really surprised by the power of the spirit transforming skill. Don''t say that a wolf tiger with only 30% attack power is really a wolf tiger beast. He is not afraid of it. Of course, because this is not a real monster, it can not be suppressed with the breath of dragon blood. And even if you can use the power of monsters to suppress, Xiao Yu will not use it. Because with his strength, it is a great challenge to a monster who has the early stage of the harmonious world. But just like Xiao Yu''s character, he just likes to challenge. At the thought of this, Xiao Yu''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring, and the long lost Qi and blood strength began to rise. The strength of flesh and blood is the strength of Xiao''s body! Zhen Long 81 style! As soon as Xiao Yu clenched his fist, countless green tendons on his arm began to jump out. With a terrifying and domineering atmosphere, he began to soar into the sky with a wild monster power. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s long hair had no wind, and the air began to vibrate violently. Xiao Yu was like a wild beast, and the momentum of change was instantly produced, which surprised everyone present. "He has a strong breath of monster power!" "No, it doesn''t look like a spirit animal, but it''s definitely not a fierce one." "Did he cultivate the monster body of heaven and earth list?" Duanmu Xianglin, they are shocked. There are many spirits and beasts here in the mainland of the coffin. There are many monsters on the upper level and even the demons on the earth list. However, the breath power displayed by Xiao Yu should be domineering and wasteful, which even makes people feel like bowing to the throne. You should know that Duanmu family, a 10000 year old family, can give them a sense of superiority and inferiority in their blood, which means that the law of the flesh is absolutely advanced. As time went by, Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with astonishing light, and the power of the Dragon suddenly condensed, and then condensed under his feet. "Boom He raised his leg, and then suddenly he stepped on the ground. The oppression of terror rose from the sky, and then fell from the sky. The golden light began to look like a 3000 waterfall, which was washed down suddenly. "Wow All of them looked up and were completely stunned by the spirit. I saw that the golden light that washed down began to condense into a light dragon shaped giant palm. The oppression of the giant palm covered the square circle of 500 meters! Those people who were shocked were forced to retreat on the side. They were all oppressed by the internal organs, and they were all oppressed by the internal organs. "The 18th style of Zhenlong pile, the seal of Longtai!" Xiao Yu had a big drink in his heart. The Dragon Seal suddenly rolled down. Before the wolf tiger came, he felt the top of Mount Tai and the space squeezed down. The wolf tiger began to tremble. Then it was broken like tofu and turned into countless green lights. "Pooh Duanmu Zhi''s pupil shrinks and a mouthful of blood spurts out. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4631 Duanmu''s family was stunned in situ, Duanmu Zhi was defeated with a real move! Wolf tiger beast, superior monster, is so vulnerable! For the first time, the whole clan of Duanmu family was shocked. You know, although the Duanmu family has declined, the secret arts in the family have been handed down for more than ten thousand years! This is the only pride in the heart of Duanmu family. But at this moment, they seem to be less confident about their own secret arts. Both of them were in the middle of pure spirit state, but Duanmu Zhi was really miserable. Although he was not seriously injured, it was his dignity! In the distance, Duanmu Xianglin and his people''s eyes showed a kind of disbelief. They were staring at the young man, as if trying to find a flaw in him that could be seen through, such as whether some kind of heresy was used. But in retrospect, it was a crushing force! In fact, when Xiao Yu Zhen''s Qi and blood had not yet moved, they were not aware of the terrible force. I just didn''t expect the result to be so shocking. Even Duanmu Xuan''s eyes have changed. He didn''t mean to look down on Xiao Yu, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Yu shocked him so much. Even if he was a Huayu state, he was shocked by Xiao Yugang''s powerful attack means. They are all too familiar with Duanmu Zhi and their own spiritualization. This time, they really have a suspicion about this young man. "I''m afraid that kind of strength just now can be compared with that of he Dao Jing." Duanmu Xianglin said calmly. But they all know that under the calm words, is a kind of not calm mood. The two women behind the crowd were also shocked. "This..." The maid was stunned. She wanted to take the young lady to relax, but she never thought she met such a powerful guy. The woman''s beautiful eyes blinked, and Xiao Yu''s eyes seemed to change. "How strong." She was born with a keen sense of six senses. There was a sense of power that was familiar to her blood. However, in the instant transformation, she could burst out such a terrifying force, which was really unbelievable. Duanmuqi smiles bitterly in his heart and shakes his head. He already knows the result. Xiao Yu is really terrible. He had already experienced it when he was in the white moon collar. But he chose not to say so much, just to let them see the strength of Xiao Yu. Because he said it was not, nor did he say it. Only in this way is the best proof. Of course, in fact, duanmuqi has a plan in mind. If Xiao Yu challenges the children of the family, if they win, Duanmu Xianglin and others will be relatively easy to accept this young man in the case of breaking the taboo of the spirit of the earth. After all, it is nonsense to bring a person back for no reason and then say that it can help lift the taboo secret law. But with such a layer of understanding of Xiao Yu, at least that kind of doubt and contempt will be much less. Of course, duanmuqi is not sure whether Xiao Yu really has a way, but in his heart, he has completely regarded Xiao Yu as the Savior. In fact, he also knew that the clans of chenmu Valley had already taken action if there was any way. "Let''s go." Xiao Yu received the momentum, and then hugged Duanmu Zhi. His face was not red and his heart did not jump. He looked calm and calm. Duanmu Zhi covered his chest and gnawed his teeth, but he still took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "you are very powerful. I lost." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4632 As pure spirit realm, even if there are powerful local level spirit skills, such as spirit transforming skill, but if you take advantage of fighting instinct, fighting consciousness and cultivation method, there is no doubt that no one in the same level can be compared with Xiao Yu. The law of the dragon people''s physical body and the method of tuina can be said to be the first-class existence in the world. Duanmu''s eyes at Xiao Yu have changed a little. After all, duanmuzhi is also an outstanding one among the younger generation of Duanmu family, and duanmuzhi did not use the highest form of psionic attack in the battle with his fellow children just now. However, it is still a failure, which is enough to show that this man is really strong. Although the children of Duanmu family are low-key, their hearts are also proud. If they lose, they will lose. But they are also heartache for Duanmu Zhi! Because it''s a six grain elixir! That is suitable for the absorption of the feather environment! After swallowing, you can upgrade one level directly! Duanmu Zhi directly took out a small jade bottle. Although his eyes were extremely painful and reluctant to give up, he would admit defeat in front of everyone. Although he was reluctant, he still handed it to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu is not polite. He deserves it. Then Xiao Yu didn''t say anything and left. He had passed through the competition field, and of course he didn''t intend to stay long, but at this moment, a voice stopped him. "Hold on, little brother." I don''t know when, Duanmu Xianglin and others came over. "Hello, elder." The children of the Duanmu family called one after another. What I just said was Duanmu Donglu. Duanmu Donglu is the leader of the penalty hall. He acts decisively and acts vigorously. When he sees Xiao Yu defeat Duanmu Zhi, he seems to be a little unwilling. Although duanmuqi didn''t say Xiao Yu''s identity clearly, from that sentence, to some extent, this young man and they have similar blood, which made them have a great interest in this young man. "Xianglin elder and Donglu hall leader are here too. We have a good show." The servant girl exclaimed excitedly. On the contrary, it is the woman who looks at Xiao Yu with more curiosity. Duanmu Donglu''s opening, obviously does not want to let the matter so simple to end. This is about the face of their family! Duanmu Donglu looks at Duanmu Zhi with a sharp look in his eyes. The latter lowers his head in shame. "Ah Zhi, you''ve done a good job. After all, wolf tiger beast is also a superior monster. Its peak state can be compared with Huayu state. It''s good that you can condense 30% of its strength." Duanmu Xianglin said with a smile. After all, it''s impossible to conjure up real monsters. If it''s true, it''s to summon monster partners. Therefore, they actually know that if Duanmu Zhi has a higher understanding of the spirit transforming technique, the ability of the spirit transforming wolf tiger beast will be more, up to 50% or even the highest 70%. Duanmuqi looks at Xiao Yu with some embarrassment. In fact, his identity situation is quite embarrassing. "Little brother, just now I think you are using a high-level body building method, right?" Duanmu Donglu asked, but the tone of his question was chilly, and he was still staring at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu obviously felt a kind of slight hostility, but he still said: "it''s just the method of three stream body refining, which is not worth mentioning." Xiao Yu is also modest, but his calm tone is with a kind of let Duanmu family feel a kind of indifferent and proud attitude. This makes Duanmu Donglu even more unhappy. "I''m modest. It''s rare for someone from outside the family to visit our chenmu valley. I hope the younger brother can spare some time to guide the children of our family." Duanmu Donglu stares at Xiao Yu, and his tone has become more aggressive. Duanmu chess is really anxious and uncomfortable, Duanmu Donglu is obviously not used to Duanmu Zhi''s defeat just now. He wants to recover this face! But Duanmu Xianglin and others did not speak, as if waiting for Xiao Yu''s answer. With duanmuqi''s understanding of Xiao Yu, he knew that Xiao Yu would not want to cause more troubles. However, to his surprise, Xiao Yu said: "OK, but if I win, I want a miraculous elixir." Duanmu''s family seemed a little angry. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4633 Everyone can hear that, Duanmu Donglu is trying to find this face. But if you know how to do it, you should politely refuse. Or the best way is to find a way to both sides. But the boy even beat the snake with the stick, and even said he wanted the elixir! This appetite is too big! Duanmu Xianglin and their eyes narrowed slightly. "Boy, you still have a big appetite." Duanmu Donglu''s tone became cold. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "fighting is the best way to improve our strength. Naturally, I don''t want to miss this opportunity. I also want to see the ancient wood attribute secrets of Duanmu family." Duanmu Xianglin and others were slightly surprised. Yes, Xiao Yu''s words reveal a lot of information! Who doesn''t know Duanmu family here in mainland China? They were the first family ten thousand years ago! But the tone of this man means that he came from other aspects? "Hehe, it seems that our son of chenmu Valley is blessed with a great genius. However, there are many miraculous medicines in our family. It depends on your ability to get them." Duanmu Donglu''s words are already in it with a look of anger. The people of Duanmu family just don''t have too much contact with the outside world, they are more towards their own heart, but it doesn''t mean that they have no temper. What the boy said is obviously challenging their family! Of course, Xiao Yu also felt the hostile attitude of Duanmu''s family towards him, but he didn''t care. He said, "it''s better to fight in this way. You can come out, but this time, I want a seven grain elixir." Seven patterns of earth elixir! The whole Duanmu family was shocked, and even Duanmu chess was shocked. duanmuzhi''s six grain Di Lingdan was very difficult for him to get such a one, which was also a reward given by his family as a key son. Because with his talent, it is only one year to reach the state of harmony, and it will not be more than five years to reach the state of Hua Yu. So, when Duanmu Zhi took out his six grain elixir just now, in fact, he had some flesh ache. The six pattern Land elixir is suitable for the people in the Huayu environment to absorb. The seven pattern earth elixir is more than that of the Huayu realm! What is beyond the realm of Huayu? That''s the "Yuan soul state"! This boy is just a lion''s mouth! You know, among the people present, the strongest is Duanmu Xianglin and Duanmu Donglu. This is the elixir suitable for both of them to absorb! So, how can Duanmu family not be shocked? Even duanmuqi felt that his chin would fall to the ground. Of course, there are seven grain land elixirs in chenmu Valley, but that is almost their best elixir! The boy is only in Sanling state, so he is not afraid to die? Once again, duanmuqi has an illusion that he doesn''t know this guy again. "Wow, this guy is too arrogant." The maid felt her eyebrows wrinkled. They came to see the fun, but they didn''t expect this guy to be so arrogant. The woman''s eyes showed a kind of indifference, and said: "arrogant people, I think, have never experienced failure." However, the top members of the Duanmu family looked at each other, frowned, and then looked at Duanmu Xianglin one after another. Finally, Duanmu Xianglin took a step forward and calmly said, "my little brother is ambitious. We admire this, but we are all guests from afar. We will talk about the exchange later. It was rude just now." "Ah Qi, if elder song comes back tomorrow, we will discuss it again." After that, Duanmu Xianglin is to lead the people to leave. Duanmu Donglu still wants to say something, but he still gives Xiao Yu a cold glance, which is to leave. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4634 Xiao Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that things would come to this stage. He felt a little pity secretly. "Come on, boy, the six grain earth elixir is enough for you to absorb, and you still have so much spiritual power in your body. You don''t need to worry about Cultivation for a long time." Poor Qi said without good breath. "That is to say, the body of the yuan spirit state can be absorbed by the seven grain earth elixir. Even if you are a physical body, you have to go to the Huayu state to absorb it." The golden winged ROC also said. Xiao Yu nodded in secret to show that he understood. In fact, he also knew that the seven grain land elixir must be one of the best level elixirs for chenmu valley. The coffin mainland ranked a little above the middle in all the planes, not because of the overall strength of the coffin continent, but because of the cultivation of the soul. The Duanmu family has declined for such a long time, and the highest level of strength of a white moon leader is just the state of harmony, that is, the highest level will not have more than six patterns of land elixir. Chenmu Valley is the place where the most Duanmu clan is located. There are seven grain land elixir, even eight pattern Land elixir and nine grain land elixir. But Tianling pill and Xiao Yu guess there is no such pill here. To be more precise, there will not be a celestial alchemist in Duanmu clan. Of course, Xiao Yu doesn''t want to absorb the seven grain earth elixir now, but he just thinks about the future. "Well, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future, and when I get a part of the burning fire, I can also start refining alchemy." Xiao Yu said in his heart. Poor Qi rolled his eyes and said, "this part of the fire must be yours. Be careful that you can''t even go back to your life." Xiao Yu said with a smile: "anyway, the fire is in the wooden house. Can''t I escape? It''s just a late alchemy. " Xiao Yu doesn''t want to stay here any more because there are too many Duanmu family members staring at themselves. Especially duanmuzhi''s group, their eyes seemed to burst out fire. They are angry. Xiao Yu is so angry. Xiao Yu as did not see them, and out of the crowd, suddenly a beautiful figure into his eyes. Graceful and graceful, elegant and refined, fish and geese fall from the sea. The clothes and quilt of light blue color have a feeling of spring breeze, which gives people a kind of comfort from deep blood. Maybe it is because of her innate life spirit and the reason that she still has life power in her body. Seeing this woman, Xiao Yu has a warm feeling at the bottom of her heart. It''s a kind of induction, a kind of resonance similar to the harmony. "Hey, boy, what are you looking at? I''ll dig out your eyes." All of a sudden a sharp drink called up, it was the servant girl. That servant girl appears very angry, person small ghost big appearance. Xiao Yucai recovered from that comfortable state. This time, the woman was seen in the crowd. "Hello, miss." People look at this woman''s eyes are showing a kind of respect and admiration, but they dare not too close. "Shilan." Duanmu Xuan this time also came, he did not follow Duanmu Xianglin they left, he also noticed Duanmu Shilan. But Xiao Yu glimpses, it is found that Duanmu Xuan look Duanmu Shilan''s eyes with a different kind of tenderness inside. Duanmu Xuan or very polite to Xiao Yu introduced: "this is our family miss, Duanmu Shilan." Duanmuxuan has no malice to Xiao Yu. As for Xiao Yu''s strength, with duanmuxuan''s accomplishments, it can be said that he is totally indifferent to the mentality. It''s just that all the visitors are guests. Xiao Yu is brought by Duanmu chess. Naturally, he can''t be rude to others. Xiao Yu nodded to the woman and left. "Strange guy." The servant girl murmured. "Shiran, let''s go." "Well." Duanmu Shilan shakes her head in her heart. Xiao Yu''s posture of lifting heavy weights just now really impressed her, but such a person reveals her strong self-confidence. To put it bluntly, she is conceited. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4635 Back to the room, Xiao Yu didn''t go out these two days. He directly hid in the second world space, and even told Luo Feng not to disturb himself. "The details of Duanmu family are really strong, but his wolf tiger beast only has 30% of the real cultivation. In terms of attack power, it is just a blow equivalent to the peak of pure spirit realm." Recalling the battle during the day, Xiao Yu thought. In fact, Duanmu Zhi''s talent is very high. Of course, the spirit transforming skill is also very powerful. Just imagine that 30% of the upper level monster wolf tiger beast''s strength has already reached the peak attack level of pure spirit realm. The combination of the two has surpassed Duanmu Zhi''s own strength. In addition, because of the blood of Duanmu family, duanmuzhi has a great advantage in fighting with ordinary people at the same level. No matter how a huge Wannian family declines, there will always be three points for a rotten ship. It''s just that compared with the fighting blood of the Mujia over the years, the blood of the children of the Duanmu family will be weaker. But it''s just relative. For other ordinary practitioners, that''s not the case. Of course, Duanmu Zhi lost because he met Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu, who is in the virtual spirit state, can compete with the pure spirit state when he breaks out with all his strength, and even he can barely fight for one or two in the combined Taoist realm. What''s more, Xiao Yu, who is in the middle of pure spirit state, is full of energy all the time. When he is fighting, he is not driving the spirit power of heaven and earth by rough diving. For Mutan spring''s life power, the effect of directly activating spiritual power is obviously weaker. Because mutanquan''s spiritual power is the oldest and most primitive combination of belief and strength in the blood of Duanmu family! Therefore, in the battle, it is the realm of harmony, and Xiao Yu can also cope with his own questions. "But I''m interested in this channeling." Xiao Yu''s heart was ready to move. Although it was not approved by the Duanmu family, Xiao Yu didn''t feel itchy in the heart of today''s battle with Duanmu Zhi. The poor figure immediately appeared. The middle-aged man in the thin black and red robe said with disdain: "I know you like the bed of other people''s house. Who said before that you can''t spy without the consent of others." Xiao Yu is ashamed. This guy will expose me! "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t say that." "But if you think so, you still want to reproduce me and Dapeng." Poverty disdains tunnel. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "I''m also forced by the situation, and my green wood sword has been displayed. The Duanmu family should not be angry. It''s a big deal that I don''t use it here in the coffin continent." Then Xiao Yu regained his solemnity and said, "besides, they didn''t say anything when they used the green wood sword last time. In fact, they acquiesced." Xiao Yu had thought before that, because of Mutan spring, he had more practice methods of Duanmu family''s spiritual Arts in his memory, but he would not use it in some cases. Anyway, it''s peeping. But that''s what he thought before he really came into contact with the secret arts of the day before yesterday. Just like qingmujian, when he was dealing with Muzhong, in order not to reveal his strength, he also somehow urged him out, and the effect was really much better than that of the Duanmu family. "When necessary." Then Xiao Yu began to practice the spirit transforming technique wholeheartedly. On the third day, Luo Feng had called outside the door. "Brother Yu, come out! This is lively! People from Fenglan domain and Shichuan domain have come! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4636 Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a fine light, and immediately came out of the second world. "Come in." Luo Feng immediately pushed the door and entered, looking excited and nervous. The excitement is that people from Shichuan and Fenglan regions come in at the same time, which means something important must have happened. "Maple blue domain is really looking for the door." Xiao Yu pondered, but there was a kind of awe inspiring light in his eyes. He knew before that Muzhong didn''t fight with himself, so there must be something behind him, but he didn''t expect that Muzhong would come to chenmu valley so soon! "Shichuan domain is also as powerful as maple blue domain?" Xiao Yu asked. Luo Feng said in surprise, "don''t you know Shichuan domain? In Qingmu Town, the master of Mujia and Shichuan domain is related, and the master of Shichuan domain is mu Hong''s brother-in-law. " Then Luo Feng was depressed and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "needless to say, it must be mu Chunhao. He should have killed him at the beginning. It must be that he went to inform the news. Maybe the Mu clan already knew something about Qingmu town." Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and he said in a cold voice: "at first I let mu Chunhao go, but I didn''t want to make too much noise here in the coffin continent, which made it inconvenient to move. But since the affair of Bai Yueling has exceeded our expectation, I have nothing to hide." Of course, what Xiao Yu didn''t say is that his power of Shura can also be stimulated, which gives Xiao Yu more confidence. "But brother Yu, the two masters of Shichuan domain and Fenglan domain are Huayu realm. You can''t kill them easily even if you hit ten." Luo Feng said. "This is indeed." Xiao Yu can''t nod. The state of harmony is already the control of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, reaching a state of unity of mind and spirit. When it comes to the realm of Hua Yu, the state of fetal elements in the body has changed. Because starting from this realm, you will be in line with the spirit state. All the realms are born for the birth of the spirit. "How strong are they?" Xiao Yu asked. Luo Feng pondered for a while and said: "according to what I have heard, Shichuan region and Fenglan domain are just the secondary families of all the families of the wood family. The strength of the two people is probably in the one, two, and three levels of Huayu realm." There are nine levels of cultivation in Huayu realm, which is equivalent to the initial stage. At this time, the door opened, duanmuqi pushed the door in a hurry, and he looked very nervous. "I didn''t expect to come here so quickly! And there''s muzero Duanmuqi''s face is a little pale, obviously because of the cause of anxiety. In fact, it should be. This disaster broke out in the white moon collar. Mu Zhong can''t get any benefits in the white moon collar. He knows that Xiao Yu and Bai Yue Ling''s people will come to the clan to find out why, so they should come to the door. "Elder chess, don''t be so anxious. Even if they come, they don''t dare to play wild here in chenmu valley. And the white moon collar thing, really want to investigate up, maple blue domain has no reason at all. " Xiao Yu said. Duanmuqi nervously said: "that''s what I said, but muzero male is not the same! You killed his brother-in-law and made the town of Qingmu chicken feather and duck blood. Mu Lingxiong will surely kill you when he sees you. There is no one in the clan who can protect you. " "Even if he doesn''t want to be killed by the white wood clan, even if he doesn''t want to be killed by the white wood clan, there are still other things he would like to kill." Speaking of this, duanmuqi became more nervous and said: "if Muzhong was afraid of you at that time, now he has mu Lingxiong and two Huayu realms. They will surely kill you!" The matter of Qingmu town was known by duanmuqi on the way, so he was more surprised when he knew it at that time. He had thought that Xiao Yu had found Huang Zhe, and then he came to the white moon collar. Who knows it was so involved! Luo Feng also took a deep breath. He also thought of Xiao Yu. This time was really breathtaking and extremely dangerous. "Brother Yu, why don''t we hide for a while?" Luo Feng Road. "Yes! This is the best way Duanmuqi also agreed. "No, I don''t want to hide, I want to take the initiative! Since they are here, I will leave their lives here! " What!? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4637 Duanmuqi and Luo Feng were both shocked. Is this guy crazy!? It''s Huayu realm! You are only in the middle of pure spirit state. Where did you get such a big tone! "Brother Yu, don''t do anything stupid. We can''t hide! If you can stay here, you can come next time! This time I don''t accompany you crazy! I don''t even have a girlfriend! " Luo Feng Nu mouth, said. He thinks Xiao Yu''s method is too crazy. After getting familiar with Xiao Yu, he already knew what kind of person Xiao Yu was. This guy is not afraid of heaven and earth, where there is danger to go where the guy! What else should Duanmu chess say? Xiao Yu carried his hands and said: "before I came, my teacher told me that I could not be too publicity oriented. After all, this is a closed plane continent. I have always been cautious and have not done anything absolutely." Just like the case in Qingmu Town, Xiao Yu was worried about this aspect, so he didn''t cut the roots. But this time, there was a Shichuan area. Luo Feng knew what Xiao Yu was saying and muttered, "yes! Although I don''t know that these guys in Shichuan domain will mix with maple blue domain, if there is no Shichuan domain, those guys in maple blue domain will certainly not have such a strong foundation to come here in advance. " "Yes, so I''ll take the initiative to fight them. I won''t hide." "But..." "I will find a way, but the chess elder needs you to help me find a place. The farther away from Sunwood Valley, the better." Xiao Yu looks at duanmuqi. Luo Feng took a deep breath. He knew that Xiao Yu had really made up his mind. Duanmuqi certainly knows what Xiao Yu is talking about, but looking at the calm but confident eyes, he can''t refute it at all. "Good!" ¡­¡­ The arrival of Mu Zhong and Mu zero Xiong naturally makes the whole sunken wood Valley nervous. Although the Duanmu clan of chenmu Valley is not afraid of the joint efforts of Shichuan domain and Fenglan domain, no matter how it is said that they are also clans, it is certainly not good for these two groups to mix together. However, it is strange that people from Ishikawa prefecture and Fenglan region directly come to attend the annual meeting ahead of time. They just need to give them accommodation. This is to let Duanmu home up and down is not to feel the head. There are two months to go before the annual meeting! Two months in advance? Can it be that simple? But Duanmu family also knows that since the wooden family''s people have come, of course, it is impossible to drive them away. There is no movement in Shichuan area and Fenglan area, which is just calm, but Duanmu''s interior is already a bit chaotic. In a secret room in the mansion. "Can anyone tell me what happened?" A heavy, husky voice sounded above the hall. On the high hall, there was an old man with gray hair, who looked like he was about to die. He was the most prestigious elder of Duanmu family, Duanmu song. At the bottom of Duanmu song is Duanmu Xianglin, Duanmu Donglu, and then Duanmu family''s top experts, more than a dozen people. Among these ten people, the weakest are all in the realm of harmony, and the highest is Duanmu song, which has reached the level of yuanpi state. At the same time, they may know that Duanmu has something to do with their eyes. "Ah Qi, elder song is back. What happened to your white moon collar?" Duanmu Xianglin asked. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4638 "Ah Qi, when I come back to hear a Xuan say that the wooden family is going to kill the house. What does it mean?" Duanmu song stares at Duanmu chess and asks. In fact, the relationship between the clan and the collateral family of Duanmu family is very good. Duanmuqi often comes to the clan, so we know him well. Duanmu song went to work outside and came back. As soon as he came back, he met such a big thing. He knew that the decision was something big. Now the Mu clan did not come, but Fenglan domain and Shichuan domain were killed. Duanmuqi did not hide, sighed, and then said what happened to the white moon collar. After hearing this, the people''s faces were moved, but they were all silent and looked gloomy. Even the head of Duanmu song''s face is slightly heavy, a solidified atmosphere in the whole hall spread. "I didn''t expect you to know." After a long time, Duanmu song sighed. Duanmuqi saw the change of their faces, especially with Duanmu song''s words. His face changed greatly and he asked, "elder song, do you mean You know it in the morning!! " although he had thought of the result before he came, because Xiao Yu and the spirit of the earth vein had already told them, duanmuqi still didn''t believe it. How to say, if the clan really knows, how can they not try to help the whole Duanmu family! "Is there really no way out?" "There must be a way, isn''t it?" Duanmuqi asked that sentence, in fact, he had guessed something from their reaction. However, he was still hopeful that the clan would have access to the so-called taboo secret law, so he asked the second question. "Ah Qi, I''m not afraid to tell you that the patriarchs of all generations know about this matter, but do you think we haven''t thought about it?" Duanmu song shook his head and said, "if the spirit of the earth vein has told you, maybe you already know it. Perhaps the only way is to destroy the spirit of the earth vein itself. In this way, the taboo secret method will disappear. But in this way, without the spiritual power to survive, in this plane, we still can not escape the fate of decline. " Duanmu Xianglin also nodded: "yes, so the spirit of the earth vein is right. If the spirit of the earth vein is destroyed, I''m afraid that the decline speed of our clan will be faster than this state." "Isn''t it the same as waiting for death?" Duanmuqi is very excited. He came to the clan with expectation, but who knows it is the answer he is most reluctant to believe in his heart! "No," sighed Duanmu song, "we''ve been looking for a way all these years, but we haven''t got a good solution." "What''s more, the life and spiritual power of the spirit of the earth''s veins has penetrated into the blood and bone marrow of all the children of our family, and has affected us deeply. If there is a way to solve this problem, it will definitely damage our foundation and greatly damage the vitality of all our people." Duanmu Xianglin said. All of them bowed their heads in silence. Duanmuqi became more and more excited and said: "it''s better to be hurt than my family is slowly destroyed!" "The key is that this method has not been found by the owners of previous dynasties. If there is a choice, we certainly hope to have a short pain, rather than be tormented by this curse." Duanmu Song said this when, already appeared very powerless. Duanmuqi immediately stopped talking. In fact, he could feel that they were the senior leaders of the clan. In fact, they were cursed and tortured all the time. But duanmuqi immediately thought of a man and said, "there is a way, there should be a way, he said, this taboo secret method is related to them!" "They?" There was a twinkle in the eyes of those present, not too surprised. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4639 They thought of the youth that duanmuqi brought back yesterday, and then came to today''s wooden house first. "Ah Qi, what''s going on? Who is that boy?" Duanmu Donglu stares at Duanmu chess. Yesterday duanmuqi was killed and refused to say who Xiao Yu was. Now he said that this matter can only be solved by him. Isn''t this a big fallacy in the desolate world? What''s more, it''s on the wooden family! This is a very serious matter! At the same time, this is related to the friendship between the two families with thousands of years of history! "Who are you talking about?" Duanmu song frowned heavily. Duanmu Donglu then told Duanmu song about Xiao Yu''s defeat of Duanmu Zhi in the competition field yesterday. Duanmu song was surprised to hear that some of the elders and deacons present were not present yesterday, but they also heard about it. Only Duanmu song came back today, so I don''t know. "That sounds like a wonderful boy. He not only has the breath of life energy, if you don''t know, you will think he is a member of our family "If I guess it''s right, he should have cultivated some kind of wood attribute, or the skill of life and earth attribute, so that he can feel the same breath as us." "I don''t think so. The smell on him, even Even more pure and vast than we are to some extent. " "What?" The last word was said by Duanmu Xianglin. There is no doubt about the strength of Duanmu Xianglin. Among the people present, besides Duanmu song, which is the soul state of Yuan Dynasty, Duanmu Xianglin is also the same. "Xianglin, this can''t be said casually." One of the deacons said solemnly. Although they all know that the world is full of countless unknowns. Let''s not say that all kinds of secret arts, such as physique, all kinds of divine patterns, talent and so on, are very normal. But there is a kind of pride in their bones. In the coffin continent, they are the oldest first family. There is no one in the coffin continent who can compare with them in terms of their perception of life and the attributes of the earth. Duanmuqi sighed and said, "brother Xianglin is true. This little brother is not an ordinary person. He is not only from Cangling college, but also a spirit of innate life." "Cangling college!" "Innate life spirit body!" This time, the whole audience was boiling. "It''s no wonder that he has such an identity! And it''s a natural spirit! No wonder I feel familiar with him Duanmu Xianglin exclaimed. They had thought of this before. If it was not for the special constitution, or the divine lines and so on, how could it have such a pure breath. Duanmu Donglu solemnly said: "this is not the key, the key is, ah Qi, do you think the taboo secret method has something to do with the wooden family? You know you can''t say it casually! If this is known by the children of the family, it will aggravate the hostility between the two sides. " They all looked at the dark wood. "In fact, I don''t know. It''s the little brother''s guess." Duanmuqi felt very uncomfortable all over. At that time, Xiao Yu had already said that he had something to do with Mu family when he was confronted with Mu Zhong. Of course, Mu Zhong did not admit it, nor could he admit it. Of course, they don''t want to believe the one-sided words of a foreigner. It''s not that they maintain the wooden family, but they know from the bottom of their hearts that this is their own people, flowing the same blood! Duanmu Song Dynasty Duanmu Donglu made a wink, the latter changed the topic and said: "that Shichuan domain, and maple blue domain, their arrival is also related to this boy?" "Yes, that''s what I''m going to say next." Then duanmuqi relayed Xiao Yu''s words to all the people present. "What!? It''s nonsense ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4640 Duanmu song listens, suddenly suddenly suddenly sink. And Duanmu Xianglin said angrily, "Qi, you are a member of our Duanmu family. Are you crazy with this boy? Do you know what this means? It means killing each other! This is killing people! They know that we are to blame at the annual meeting. " Duanmuqi knew that when he said Xiao Yu''s idea, they would be absolutely shocked. Because it''s about killing wood parts and Muzhong! "Nonsense! It''s nonsense Duanmu Donglu is also angry. "Who does this kid think he is? Killing people here in Sunwood Valley? Do you want us to help him? " "Not to mention his background and identity, he is simply a member of the wooden family. To some extent, we have the same blood as us. Are we cheating our teachers and destroying our ancestors and betraying our people?" "Yes! What''s more, he''s a pure spirit realm guy. He''s Huayu realm! Where did he come from? " In the whole hall, all the people of Duanmu family all denounced together. Duanmu song also said in a deep voice: "ah Qi, I admit that this boy can lead to the spirit of the earth. He is really capable, but it does not mean that you are going to make mischief for him. Do you know that doing so will trap our whole Duanmu family in injustice?" Everyone looked at duanmuqi with a kind of angry look, and felt that duanmuqi was wrong to do so. Duanmuqi was criticized by thousands of people. Of course, it''s hard to feel, but it''s because these people don''t understand what happened at that time! Duanmuqi shudders all over, tears have hazy eyes, excited way: "you don''t know what maple blue domain has done to us!" "They covet our white moon well, and want the killer to kill Mingshan! Even threaten our lives! Do you know the feeling that we were about to die? You don''t know! " "You can''t understand the feeling that the so-called people we have been defending are the first to betray us in the end!" "What you don''t understand is that in their eyes, we are nothing but their burden! It''s their shame! They would like to wipe out all the children of Duanmu surname! " Duanmuqi said more and more excited, said that behind has been used low roar. And Duanmu song and others heard, all of them moved, and their minds were unable to help but sink. Some people even clenched their fists. Obviously, Duanmu chess''s words led to the anger in their hearts. Duanmuqi, with tears on his face, accused all the humanitarians present: "you know the taboo and curse of the spirit of the earth, but we don''t know! We thought there was hope for the rise of the family. Do you know the feeling that the hope has been held fast and then be knocked out of hell again and again? " "You don''t know!" "At the end of the day, you are cowardly!" "Ah Qi!" Duanmu song listened, his face changed greatly, and he immediately drank. All the people present were shocked. It was as if they had poked the most vulnerable line of defense and fact that they did not want to admit. "Ah Qi, enough!" Duanmu Xianglin also knew that duanmuqi said a lot, so he stopped it. "I''m going to say it again!" Duanmuqi still said sadly: "if we go on like this, even if we don''t need to curse and let us continue to decline, our own heart has begun to decline. Our ancestors'' choice is not wrong, but the fault is that we still choose to deceive ourselves before the arrival of extinction! It''s a sin and a mistake All of a sudden, the whole hall of Duanmu''s high-rise face with horror, his eyes at the same time showed a kind of dull, a kind of shame. "Ha ha! Wrong, we are really wrong ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4641 Duanmu song burst out laughing, his laughter, more is a kind of unwilling and rise. "Elder song..." People see Duanmu song this powerless and burst out laughing posture, heart feel very sad. Then Duanmu Song said: "you are right. The ancestors are not wrong. The mistake is that when we knew that the danger was coming and the extermination of the clan was coming, we chose to be submissive. This is a big mistake!" Duanmu chess also did not expect, his words, unexpectedly let Duanmu song maosai suddenly open feeling. Duanmu song raised his head and sighed: "I know that someone must wake you up. If I guess well, is it the little brother? I''m very interested to know what kind of person, what kind of heart, can change the most deeply rooted thing in a family for thousands of years. " A lot of young people have a better understanding of each other. In fact, what they admit in their hearts is that they already have such consciousness for a long time, but they don''t admit it. Duanmuqi is like a sword, forcing them to admit their own cowardice, but also forced them to rise. Duanmu chess way: "so, song elder is willing to help him?" They were surprised again, and someone said anxiously, "after all, this is to kill Muzhong and Mu Nuo Xiong! Let''s not say whether we can kill them, we just kill them. It''s a big problem! " Duanmu Song said with awe: "if they are unkind, don''t blame us for our injustice! As long as you don''t know, it''s OK. " Duanmu Donglu and others were shocked. After all, they seldom had any dispute with others before, let alone the matter of life and death. But Duanmu song seems to have completely changed a person, which of course makes them a little unaccustomed. Duanmu Xianglin''s eyes were also murderous and said: "if taboo curse really has something to do with them, then don''t blame us for being merciless! Because they want us all to die!! This has been deceiving our teachers and destroying our ancestors! " "Yes! They''re crazy! This is to make sure that we can never live beyond life "How vicious!! If this is the case, we can''t shrink back! " The neutral Duanmu Donglu still said in a deep voice: "after all, this is the one-sided words of that boy. There is no evidence to prove that they did it. This matter is of great importance. I think we should ask the Lord." Another neutral also solemnly said: "yes, if we really help the boy, we will become accomplices if we are known by the wood family. Plus, this kid is just a pure spiritual realm! It will be very difficult for them to take advantage of the opportunity to do it But at this time, a deep voice was heard in the hall -- "I have heard what you said, and I also want to see what the boy can do. We''ve endured for so many years, and it''s time to fight. Let''s see if this kid can promote the rise of our family "It''s the Lord!" Everyone is stunned. Isn''t the Lord in seclusion? How could his mind be here? "Ah Qi, you are right. We have been deceiving ourselves all the time. We have not tried to resist, but we have never had a chance. Now that you know about the spirit of the earth, let''s give it a try The deep voice rang again. But Duanmu Donglu''s face changed greatly and he said: "but everybody, this is not a success. It''s for us, sunken wood Valley..." "If the family has me, I will keep the family even if I take my life." After that, the sound disappeared. No more words were spoken. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4642 Duanmu Donglu didn''t say anything more, because he knew that even everybody had already nodded and agreed. The rest depends on Duanmu chess and the youth''s fate. Duanmuqi wiped the tears on his face, which made him very surprised. Because of the support of the first master of Duanmu family, it is totally different! However, Duanmu Xianglin was staring at duanmuqi solemnly and said, "ah Qi, although the owner and we have agreed, you should know that we can''t come forward with this matter, and we have only one chance." "Yes," Duanmu song took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know what ability this boy has, but listen to you, since he can kill he Daojing with three spirit realms, he still has an unknown power. Let''s take a look at his ability Duanmuqi nodded heavily. To tell the truth, although he didn''t believe Xiao Yu 100%, he was willing to believe that young man. Because that pair of clear and bright eyes like the stars will not deceive people. Moreover, once the Duanmu family gets involved, Fenglan domain and Shichuan domain will be aware of some clues, which will be difficult to explain with the wooden family. To a certain extent, Duanmu family is also killing people with a knife! Of course, the killing was initiated by this Dao. This Dao is Xiao Yu. Duanmu Donglu knew that this matter could not be objected to any more. He pondered for a moment and said: "there is a poisonous swamp in the north of chenmu Valley, where we are all less. Since he is an innate spirit, he should have a certain resistance to toxins. It is better to let the boy go there to fight with them." Duanmu song nodded his head and said: "if there is a war there, the movement caused by it is indeed the smallest. After all, the North has always been our blockade place, so that people from Fenglan and Shichuan regions can not easily cross there, and also can have less interference." They all made up their minds and left duanmuqi. But I don''t know how, even if it is the neutral Duanmu Donglu and others, there is a trace of expectation. After all, this is the first resistance of their Duanmu family, and still deal with their own people! Of course, they are also a little worried. But this fear is soon filled with anger. If the wooden family is really a taboo, then they should be punished like this! This is not a betrayal of the people, this is to clean up the door! "Elder, don''t you really tell him?" Duanmu Donglu asked in a low voice when he thought of the fierce voice of Duanmu chess. They bowed their heads and sighed. Duanmu Xianglin said, "Donglu, you should also know that it is very important at this time. If you can hide as much as you can, you can conceal it as much as you can. This is the best thing for him and all the children of collateral families." Another elder also said, "yes, after all, we have sacrificed so many elders and masters of all ages. If we tell them at this time that they should follow suit, then our ancestors'' sacrifice will be in vain." Another elder said in a low voice: "however, we do this is just a drop in the bucket, drinking poison to quench thirst..." The crowd was silent. After a long time, Duanmu song opened his mouth and said, "we have not concealed this matter for such a long time. The ancestors are right and wrong, and this is the only way. Now, I''d like to see where the confidence of this boy comes from, and what kind of holiness he is... " People were expecting and worried. And in the pavilion on the other side of chenmu valley. At this time, mu Lingxiong, mu Chunhao and Mu Zhong are in the room. They seem to be waiting for something. After a while, Bing GUI pushed the door in. "What''s the place of investigation?" They both looked at Xiang binggui. "The domain master really guessed well. Three people came to the Duanmu family three days ago. One of them was duanmuqi. There were two other people. They didn''t know who they were, but they said they were two young people." "It took some time for me to overhear that the two boys with white moon collar have similar physical signs and looks, and it''s them, no accident." Muzhong''s eyes flashed and his mouth raised. He said, "it took us only two days to get back from the white moon. According to the time, they should have arrived two or three days earlier than us. There are not many foreigners from chenmu Valley, especially those who come into the family. It is no doubt that he is the one "Hum! What are we waiting for? We''re going to ask for someone! I''m going to tear this boy Wood zero male a slap the table, angry up. But at this time, a voice sounded in the room -- "Mu Zhong, mu Lingxiong, are you looking for me It''s him! Mu Zhong''s eyes flashed with fine light. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4643 Even if the voice turned to ashes, he would not have recognized it. It is the master of this voice that can resist his green wood sword. And the other side also uses the green wood sword! Although he did not use all his strength, he was still shocked. However, Mu Zhong is always a strong man in the side of the town. Of course, he will not be confused because of this. He said coldly, "boy, you are hiding here as expected." Wood zero male angry voice way: "boy, have seed you come out, I want to peel your skin, dismantle your bone!" Mu Chunhao on one side clenched his fist tightly, but in his heart, it was still the shock of that day. "The light voice? Are you not afraid to be said to deceive the small with the big? " "No nonsense! If you kill my brother-in-law, you and I will never die together Mu Lingxiong is more angry, his body that amazing killing machine is also diffuse out. Muzhong was calm, but he also revealed his intention and said, "since you know that we are here to look for you, you dare to come to us. Is it possible that there is something to rely on?" "Hum! Even if he has a great dependence, it is only a pure spiritual realm. I can kill him by turning my hand! " Mu Lingxiong disdains to say, this is also in deterrence Xiao Yu. "Good! I''ll give you a chance. You come to the north of chenmu Valley and come to me, just the two of you. " And then the sound just disappeared. Muzhong''s eyes twinkled. Instead of acting immediately, he was meditating. Mu Lingxiong was different. He was furious: "if you don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry. This boy obviously despises us!" Instead, mu Chunhao became calm and said, "uncle, can it be a trap?" "He is a pure spiritual realm, how high can he jump? He just doesn''t want to make too much noise here in Sunwood valley Wood zero male sneer way. Despite the fact that Mu is bold and prudent, he can only use force. In fact, he is bold and careful. Although he acts decisively, he also thinks twice before he acts. "Muzhong, are you going to avenge your son? Tell me you are afraid." Wood zero male asks coldly. Mu Zhong''s eyes were suspicious, but he still sneered: "afraid? Before I was afraid of him, I was afraid of his identity background and some cards. Now you and I, he has no chance at all "And you''re not right. He''s just afraid of causing too much noise here in Sunwood Valley, but you''re only half right." Mu Lingxiong and mu Chunhao look at Mu Zhong. "Duanmuqi has come. I must have told them about the taboo and secret method, and I must have known the grudge between us and the boy. Why do they have no movement?" he said Mu Lingxiong''s eyes flashed, and he said with a cold smile: "so it is. They kill people in disguise and try their best to get rid of this matter. But they seem to have thought for a long time. If they want to get rid of it, the premise is to kill us!" Mu Chun Hao couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and exclaimed: "in other words, is this Duanmu family so bold? They are going to rebel "Hehe," Muzhong said with a scornful smile, "resist? Do they have the strength? It''s to kill us, but also to use this boy''s hand. Let''s go and meet him for a while "But domain master..." Binggui also called, and seemed to be worried. Muzhong''s eyes were full of malice and coldness. He said, "last time I killed him, but this time, I hope that he will come out with all his strength. You wait here in the family until he cuts off his head. At this year''s annual meeting, we will clean up the rest of the blood stasis! " Mu Lingxiong is also cold humming: "when I clean up this boy, it will be here soon!" Then, the two immediately turned into a streamer and swept away. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4644 Huayu realm is already a flying realm. Mu Lingxiong and Mu Zhong fly towards the swamp of chenmu valley. On the roof of Duanmu family residence, Duanmu song, Duanmu chess, Duanmu Xianglin and other senior elders of Duanmu family all stop to watch. After coming out of Duanmu''s courtyard, the two figures immediately swept to the north. They had a strong breath of life and spiritual power. "They really set out." Duanmu Xianglin exclaimed. "This boy should have gone to the swamp in the North early in the morning. How did he do it?" Duanmu Donglu was also surprised. And only Duanmu chess, for Xiao Yu''s supernatural ability is to maintain a relatively cognitive state. This so-called relative cognition, of course, is only the so-called cognition that Xiao Yu has various kinds of secret arts. Duanmu song''s eyes twinkled slightly, and said: "mulingxiong and Muzhong are not stupid. They must have known our intention." "But they acted alone and did not disturb the men on both sides." Duanmu Xianglin seems to be worried. What does that mean? It shows that mu Lingxiong and Mu Zhong don''t worry about the danger of this trip at all! And this time, there are absolutely people dead and injured! "Qi, what do you think?" Duanmu song asked. People are looking at duanmuqi, the latter is silent for a long time, immediately shake his head, eyes become firm. "Since he said there is a way, all we can do now is to trust him." Yes, what else can they do besides trust him? In love, they have nothing to do with Xiao Yu and can''t talk about any affection. In Li, mu Lingxiong and Mu Zhong are still their own people in a certain way. Do they have any reason to help an outsider? Now it''s just that the wooden family is aggressive. The Duanmu family wants to use Xiao Yu''s hand to make an example to others, or to eradicate some malignant tumors. After all, the wooden family has no affection for their Duanmu family! If so, why should they be kind. "Wait, I hope there will be results before dawn." Duanmu Song said relatively quietly. Everyone was silent. In fact, they also know that, from a certain point of view, they have a gambling element in it. They seemed to place some hope on a young man whom they did not know. And everything about this young man is from duanmuqi''s mouth. However, the road of cultivation is not a kind of gambling? The road of changing one''s life against heaven is full of thorns and bumps. Every fortune is a gamble. ¡­¡­ Xiao Yu has already been waiting in the swamp forest in the north of chenmu valley. When Xiao Yu came here, he found that it was still a poisonous swamp. At this time in the middle of the night, the moon poured down, showing the dark green poison gas more gloomy and terrifying. If it is an ordinary person, the poisonous gas may invade the human body and corrode the internal organs, but Xiao Yu is not the same. Mosuhe is still a god poison master, and his cognition of poison is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Therefore, he was familiar with some methods of keeping breath or refining ordinary poisons. "Under the ground..." Xiao Yu has not been admitted to the poison marsh, but he senses that there is a sleeping creature under the marsh. But the creature was very deep from the ground, and its breath was very weak. "God has helped me. Maybe I can use it." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. At this moment, a voice sounded -- "take your life, boy!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4645 Two figures quickly swept over, impressively is mu Zhong and a burly middle-aged man. There was no breath of life within a kilometer, but Xiao Yu did not hide his breath, so they found it as soon as they arrived. "Boy, you don''t even hide your breath. You are very arrogant." Mu Lingxiong''s eyes twinkled, and his murder was revealed. "You are the uncle of that trash." Xiao Yu sneered. Mu zeroxiong was furious: "waste? You are in the middle of pure spiritual realm, but you say that a person in the realm of Taoism is a waste? Do you really think you are invincible Muhong was killed by Xiao Yu at the time of he Daojing. Mu Lingxiong was shocked at that time. But shock return shock, oneself is Hua Yu state! Huayu realm and Hedao realm are totally different. It may be because of some secret arts that can kill Hedao realm, but now we are talking about two big realms! Not a small realm! Mu Zhong''s eyes twinkled and said, "boy, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." "I really didn''t expect that last time you were afraid of me and endured humiliation, you also found a helper this time. It is estimated that I will die if you two join hands?" Xiao Yu said faintly. Ordinary people, not to mention a Sanling state, is a Huayu realm. When you meet two Huayu realms, you will be very nervous and panic, but this guy doesn''t! Where is the confidence and courage that comes from? And Xiao Yu said this to make Mu Zhong kill more crazy. He didn''t kill Xiao Yu because he was afraid of Xiao Yu''s background. However, this man used it as a reason to laugh at Mu Zhong for letting Xiao Yu go last time. Even if it was someone, he would hurt the killer. Muzhong stood up, and his crazy momentum came out of the banquet. He said: "boy, you''d better show all your abilities, because this is your last chance, and you will know that if you don''t cover up, that''s death!" Mu Lingxiong is also a step forward, his momentum is also suddenly exploded, as if the breath of the earth, suddenly is shrouded up. The two breath rolled down at the same time, with Xiao Yu as the center, within a radius of hundreds of meters, it showed a state of solidification. But Xiao Yu has a very strong body, he is not moved, but his eyes, has a fine light flashing. "Since I asked you to come and kill me, of course I will take good care of you." Xiao Yu didn''t talk nonsense. He saw that he had a green light in his hand, and the green wood sword was the starting point. "Green wood sword!" The wooden collar is ahead of the eyes. Previously, Mu Zhong said that this boy could unite green wood sword. In fact, he didn''t believe it very much, but now he does. This is a real green wood sword! And the smell of green wood sword is not much weaker than what they gather. Although the green wood sword is only a spirit skill at the prefecture level, when the green wood sword condenses to a certain degree, its attack power can be as powerful as the divine soldiers! This is, of course, terrifying. "Boy, it seems that you are really not simple!" The murder in Mu''s eyes is more condensed. It can condense the green wood sword, which means that this son also has a kind of life, or the power of wood attribute, and this power feels so pure. "It''s not easy. It''s still behind." As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice fell, he began to have a myriad of green air. Soon, several figures in the distance swept over, and it was Duanmu song and others. "This..." The face of the group suddenly changed. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4646 Xiao Yu''s breath of life and spiritual power is so pure that it is much purer than that of Duanmu clan in chenmu valley! "Is this the innate spirit?" Duanmu Xianglin exclaimed. Spirit body is the only one among millions! And it''s a living spirit! It can be said that the earth, mountains, rivers, flowers and trees are all the spirits of life. Therefore, the spirit of life is a kind of original energy attribute which breeds life at the beginning. And it''s a living spirit! In other words, the blood of wood property flowing in the blood of Duanmu family is actually a branch of life attribute. "No wonder his breath power will be purer than all of us!" Duanmu Donglu was amazed. And Duanmu song''s eyes are slightly condensed, asked: "a Qi, you have nothing to tell us." People immediately looked at duanmuqi, their expressions were dignified. They are all thinking about a problem, yes, the green wood sword. Even if the boy has a spirit body, he should not have the spirit skill of their Duanmu family! Duanmuqi grinned bitterly. He did not say something, that is, the matter of mutanquan. "I didn''t expect you to sacrifice so much." Duanmu song sighed. Mutanquan is a unique place for Bai Yueling to practice. As a clan, they have no way to manage them. Several people are relatively relieved. Because this is the unintentional move, can not manage the wooden Ming shirt them. The memory of our ancestors entered this person''s body with the life energy of Mutan spring, which is of course an accident. What they were shocked was that Bai Yueling, a collateral family, had given the young man half a year''s cultivation energy in the seclusion of the previous masters and all their children in order to break the taboo. "In this case, this person may really have some special ability." Duanmu song''s eyes narrowed, staring at the figure in the distance. If it is not for the special ability, how can the whole Duanmu family of Bai Yueling make such a move? Duanmuqi also looked at the figure, and some memories appeared in his eyes. He said, "yes, this boy is far from what he is now. You will be shocked." Several people are waiting to see. However, they are still worried. No matter how to say, this young man is only in the middle of pure spiritual realm! His opponents are two huayujing! I can see that the breath of life and spiritual power on Xiao Yu is soaring wildly, and the strong green light is simply superimposed layer by layer. The whirling spiritual power of life, even the surrounding plants and trees are showing a kind of vitality, fluttering in the wind. When Mu Zhong and mu Lingxiong saw this, they were also shocked. It is good that they have the power of wood attribute in their blood, but they can arouse the living beings around them to produce this kind of resonance. They ask themselves that they can not do it casually! "His realm is constantly breaking through..." Duanmu was shocked. "It''s the spiritual power of life in his body. He wants to use the power absorbed by Mutan spring to deal with them!" Duanmuqi exclaimed. Although he has some feelings, Xiao Yu will do so, but when he really saw Xiao Yu''s practice, he was still a little shocked. From a certain point of view, it is not very wise to use this kind of pure life spirit power which can transform the body and break through the realm to temporarily increase one''s combat effectiveness! Think that after the battle, the energy consumption will be gone. Of course, we can only do it when we have to. But then, Xiao Yu''s move surprised them even more. "No, he seems to be Borrow the strength around you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4647 Of course, Xiao Yu will not be so stupid as to completely activate mutanquan''s life and spiritual power to fight against each other. Because this kind of life spiritual power energy is very rare, even if it absorbs the spiritual power of heaven and earth, it has to be refined to obtain such purity. Even if it is refined, it also needs to be extremely high-quality life spiritual power skills. Otherwise, ordinary chance, it is difficult to find such pure spiritual power of life. Xiao Yu is certainly not so wasteful. After all, in the last battle with Muzhong, the urge of qingmujian had already made him aware of it. In the next fight, he could not easily use the wood pool spring energy in his body. But don''t forget that Xiao Yu can borrow the life and spiritual power of the surrounding creatures. "Good boy! He uses the pure life spirit power to arouse the life resonance of the living beings around him, and then absorb it again! Is this the good of the spirit Duanmu song was amazed. Duanmu Xianglin also exclaimed: "what a clever boy, in this way, he only needs to use a small amount of life spirit power, and then he can use more life spirit power! This is to move the whole body with a big and small one All the people could not help but be surprised at the man''s fighting consciousness. This is how many battles have to be experienced to have such amazing combat experience! Yes, Xiao Yu had already planned before he came. From three hundred meters to three hundred meters. Around the flowers and trees, even on the swamp are lit up green. These green lights are just like the sea embracing all rivers, and they all converge on Xiao Yu''s body. "How could it be?" Mu Zhong and mu Lingxiong''s pupils shrink slightly. "What''s the secret?" Is it a simple secret to use the life and spiritual power around you? Xiao Yu closed his eyes slightly and enjoyed the feeling of spring breeze brought by the spiritual power of life around him. The early stage, the middle stage, the pure realm, the spiritual realm and the Tao He Dao Jing peak In the end, it''s important to transform the feather realm! "Huayujing!" Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, and the endless green light began to flash in his eyes. All the plants and trees around him withered down. Xiao Yu''s whole person seemed to blend into the earth and the air. "This is Huayu realm!" When Xiao Yu shook his fist, he could only feel that his sense of the spiritual power of heaven and earth had reached an unprecedented state of the unity of mind and spirit. However, Mu Zhong and mu Lingxiong soon calmed down. Mu Lingxiong said in a cold voice, "even if your strength has reached the level of Hua Yu, how about it?! You haven''t started to condense the "fetal yuan Xingfu". In the fundamental realm, you can''t be our opponent! " It is the symbol of the fetuses. In the Xingfu, there is a kind of star, which is formed by the spiritual power of heaven and earth. There is no change in Xiao Yu''s body. The foetus is still the foetus. He just borrows the external power to enhance his overall strength to the level of Huayu. However, does this mean that Xiao Yu is inferior to them in strength? The answer is No. "In that case, try it." Suddenly, the green wood sword in Xiao Yu''s hand was chopped up. The green wood sword came out against the wind, and a hundred meters of green light flashed out in the air. The green awn is like a crescent moon and a boat. It cuts at the waist and kills two people. "Li Zi, don''t be arrogant!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4648 Xiao Yu''s green wood sword not only gathers the spiritual power of life in the blood of Duanmu family, but also comes from the spiritual power of the earth attribute. The sword style is fierce. If it flies out of the waist, it is a big tree of 100 years old, and it may be cut off. At this moment, the two masters of Huayu state finally realized how terrible the young man was. It is unheard of to enhance one''s combat effectiveness with some kind of life and spiritual power combined with the living spirit power of the surrounding creatures. In addition, the green wood sword is a real green wood sword, and the green wood sword does not see blood and does not draw in soldiers. But how to say it is good, after all, the two men have experienced a hundred battles, they are still the real Huayu state! At the same time, the green wood sword of the two people also started. Countless green lights began to gather together madly, and then the two people with the sword also chopped up. The green front swept out. Although the green wood sword style that the two people burst out temporarily was not as big and crazy as Xiao Yu''s, the green light on the green wood sword was still very strong. With the life of wood attribute and a kind of sharpness, the two sword moves suddenly cut to Xiao Yu''s one hundred meter sharp light. "Click!" "Boom Finally, the sound of two collisions finally exploded, and the shaking of terror began to sweep out. Even if it''s dark now, the amazing roar from the collision still makes the swamp roar. In the distance, there are many figures constantly jumping and dodging. Three people are standing there, let the wind whistling through their bodies, they are standing in the wind, face cold. "It''s huayujing. It can catch my sword." Xiao Yu was amazed. After all, he is not the real Huayu state. Although he borrows the life and spiritual power of Mutan spring and the surrounding living beings, he has the attack power of Huayu state. However, to some extent, it can not be compared with the real Huayu environment. Of course, this does not mean that Xiao Yu must lose. It is just that Xiao Yu does not have many advantages in some attack methods. "Go on Muzhong and muzeroxiong know that this young man is really terrible. He not only has some secret method that they don''t know, but also has such a powerful fighting capacity. Two people hold the green wood sword to kill Xiao Yu again. All of a sudden, a piece of green light constantly stirred out, a piece of competition, is the edge of killing and killing, and constantly rolled to Xiao Yu. In an instant, they cut out dozens of swords together. Their amazing sword spirit and terrible power kept crushing them. When Duanmu song and others saw this, they could not help worrying about Xiao Yu. "Mulingxiong is the second level of Huayu environment, and Muzhong is the first one. The joint effort of the two is that the common three levels of Huayu environment can be matched." "Even if Xiao Yu has the spiritual power of Mutan spring, and combined with the power of the living beings around him, at best, he is just barely able to reach the level of Huayu." Duanmuqi said anxiously. After all, with the help of external forces, it is difficult to compare with mu Lingxiong and Mu Zhong for decades. Judging from the attack of green wood sword, the two men have reached the strongest fighting state of green wood sword. "I don''t think so." Duanmu song suddenly said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4649 "Ha ha! Good coming Feeling dozens of sword blades sweeping over, Xiao Yu laughed wildly. Although he is given external strength by the life spirit power, he has this power in his hand, which is not limited to the attack skill of wood attribute. Because Xiao Yu is good at body. "Buzz!" A strange scene appeared, originally on the body surface has the green light Xiao Yu, unexpectedly has a kind of light golden light began to emerge. The power of the dragon! Xiao Yu''s external power endowed by the spiritual power of life was madly operated by him, which made him swallow Qi. Three swallows in one breath! Xiao Yu''s body is full of terror. Not only is the power of life and spirit in his body transformed into the power of dragon, but also the spiritual power of heaven and earth around him is also pouring into his body with madness. Then, Xiao Yu hit out with one blow. "Boom!" The blue color is mixed with gold energy fist, which vibrates the space and makes a kind of low roar sound, like the roar of a dragon. How fast and how terrible Xiao Yu''s one punch is, is that Mount Tai will be eclipsed. Mu Lingxiong and Mu Zhong changed their faces slightly. Any one of them felt that Tao was going to be crushed when they faced the blow. If the general one or two people feel this kind of boxing, they will be shocked and at a loss. "Boom, boom!" The gold and blue fists in the wind meet the storm, faintly, Xiao Yu''s arm seems to have a dragon shaped virtual shadow emerging, powerful and arrogant. At that moment, dozens of green sword lights were hit by Xiao Yu''s fist, and most of his attack power was defeated on the spot. Seeing that Xiao Yu''s fist moves are about to break through the rest of the sword moves and hit them. Wood zero male roars: "coagulate!" The rest of his sword moves began to sweep up in the air, and then turned into a sword blade. The blade was tens of meters in size, and immediately cut into the huge fist. Mu Zhong''s eyes are awe inspiring, and his mind moves. He moves the same way as mu Lingxiong, and the rest of the blades are gathered together. At the next moment, the two huge swords were like two dragons going out to sea, and the power of heaven and earth was chopped one after another. "Boom Xiao Yu''s fist of dragon''s power is so dignified. However, it consumed a lot of money because it destroyed most of the sword''s awn at the beginning. This time, the fist movement was suddenly broken. Although their swords have been eliminated a lot, at least one third of their swords are still in them, which can seriously injure an expert of Huayu state. "Be careful!" Duanmu chess heart is mentioned the throat, his pupil immediately is a contraction. Against the green wood sword with bare hands! Although Xiao Yu resisted most of the power, both sides were always two Huayu realms! Are they joking about their decades of cultivation? Sure enough, Xiao Yu still couldn''t draw with them in the end. When people saw this scene, their eyes were darkened. Although this is expected, they still feel silent for Xiao Yu. At the beginning, they each cut out more than 20 swords. Although they were eliminated by more than half of them, their details were Huayu realm after all! It''s not a joke that the rest of your strength is working together! Because every sword contains their highest understanding of wood attribute power! "Keng Keng!" But at this time, Xiao Yu suddenly had a layer of black gold light flashing. The two huge light blades just cut out two flames on Xiao Yu''s body surface. "What?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4650 Mu Lingxiong and Mu Zhong''s pupil shrinks. Their sword is still a sword of their own. They can cut a huayujing''s body into serious injuries! But what did they see? "What is that?" They even saw that Xiao Yu''s body surface seemed to have a layer of black and gold scales. Black gold forest armor! This is the black gold Lin armor Xiao Yu got from King Wu Ming. You know, heijinlin armor is the strongest defensive armor of King Wu Ming! And the martial arts, but can condense the existence of Dharma phase golden body! Only when it is very dangerous, Xiao Yu will urge the force of martial arts in the heart to urge it out. At this time, Xiao Yu''s heart is constantly accelerating and shaking, because in the dangerous blow just now, Xiao Yu did not hesitate to pump the strongest force of martial arts. Although it is a great burden for his body to do so, it is under the condition that his real strength level stimulates his heart. His current physical state is Huayu state! However, it also makes Xiao Yu''s body like a river and a sea. The armor of black Golden Forest also became dim, and then slowly disappeared. Xiao Yu wiped his chest. His eyes were cold and shining. He said with a smile, "it''s really painful! The two domain masters are really not ordinary people, but you are proud to be able to force me to this extent. " Muzhong and mulingxiong are completely shocked, their hearts are rolling up. How can this boy have such secret arts and treasures? What''s more, that was the biggest insult to them! Duanmu song and others were also shocked in situ. Of course, they saw clearly the black gold translucent armor like things on Xiao Yugang''s body surface. "This boy still has this skill!" Duanmuqi breathed a sigh of relief, the color of desire in the eyes was even greater. Xiao Yu''s shock to them was so great that no one thought that at such a critical moment, this man could still survive. No wonder he is so sure! Xiao Yu calmed down the blood and blood in his body, and his eyes began to reappear an amazing sense of war. Heijinlin armor helps him to block most of the attacks, and the rest is not too big for his physical strength. Don''t forget that life spirit can also help Xiao Yu repair the body quickly. Xiao Yu laughed: "to a certain extent, I am fighting with you in three spirit realms. This opportunity is once in a blue moon! How could I miss it! " Xiao Yu''s Qi and blood were surging again. This time, it was just like the Dragon Teng Donghai. Xiao Yu''s five fingers grip, this time, Xiao Yu burst out more overbearing, more ancient physical strength, Zhenlong pile! If the power of the dragon is the fundamental strength of the dragon swallowing Qi practice, then the Zhenlong pile is the most able to reflect the super physical Qi and blood power of the dragon clan. It''s another punch, which contains a charm of thousands of years. Dragon faces nine days, dominates the world! "The 33rd movement of Zhenlong pile, dragon Teng Quan!" With the power of life and the power of the surrounding mountains, rivers, flowers and trees, Xiao Yu''s Zhenlong pile broke out again, and even he thought that it could be used so quickly! "Roar!" Behind Xiao Yu, a pale gold five clawed dragon rose up, and then a roaring dragon chant burst out with Xiao Yu''s fist style. "This Five clawed golden dragon ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4651 There are two masters in Duan Mu''s family, including those in the distance. Yes, what did they see? That''s the dragon clan. It''s the five clawed golden dragon! One of the four great beasts! This is the divine beast in the sky list, and it is also the power to look down on the nine heaven world and step on all things on the earth! In the fist just now, although they have already felt that Xiao Yu''s training is a kind of powerful demon beast body training method, no one will associate it with the dragon clan! All the life and spiritual power began to turn into the power of the dragon, which immediately stimulated the strength of the Dragon pile in Xiao Yu''s body. The long night was shaken by a silent breath. Xiao Yuchang developed, his clothes were hunting, and his eyes flashed with gold. His fighting spirit was like a pillar against the sky, pointing straight to the sky. The fist style, which is mixed with the power of Wanjun, is extremely majestic and majestic. It seems that it can shake the space. Mu Lingxiong and Mu Zhong have not yet made a move, but they are forced back several steps by this momentum. Their faces are full of shock, as if they don''t believe what they see in front of them. "Zhong, fight wood! Either he died or we died! " Mu Lingxiong''s eyes flashed with astonishing killing intention. At this moment, he finally stopped hiding. At this moment, he finally knew what kind of abnormal existence the opponent he was facing. Because their souls were already shaking, their breathing was too fast, and even their whole mind was showing a kind of panic. This is just a pure spirit realm boy! How terrifying is his background? In the face of the terrifying yet unreachable momentum, mu zeroxiong roared, and the green wood sword condensed again, and then turned into a long blue sword with white light. In the same way, Mu Zhong''s eyes are also flashing, which also condenses a kind of green wood sword with silver light. "Silver is materialized. Have they condensed the green wood sword of semi divine soldiers?" In the distance, Duanmu Donglu and others took a deep breath, and only Duanmu song and Duanmu Xianglin looked dignified. Green wood sword is a kind of spirit skill on the ground level. The highest level of understanding of green wood sword is the level power of Shenbing. Obviously, Mu Zhong and Mu zero Xiong did. And it was their strongest shot. Among the people of Duanmu family, Donglu is one of them who can be semi divine soldiers. As for the level power of real magic soldiers, of course, only Duanmu song and Duanmu Xianglin are the only ones, because both of them are in Yuan state. However, we should know that Duanmu song is different from Duanmu Xianglin! They are the Yuan state. As for Duanmu Donglu, although he is not the soul state of Yuan Dynasty, he is only seven levels of Huayu state, and he can only understand the state of semi divine soldiers only when he is in the sixth level of Huayu state! What does that mean? It shows that Mu Zhong and Mu Nuo Xiong have the talent potential, which is much stronger than that of their Duanmu clan. This is also the fundamental reason why the wooden family can rise so rapidly! "Kill!" Mu Lingxiong and Mu Zhong didn''t talk so much nonsense at all. They held the green wood swords of the semi divine soldiers and chopped them out in the air one after another. Their swordsmanship turned into a green lightsaber ring. This sword ring contains their most powerful attack on wood, earth and life. "Green wood, 10000 yuan!" At the same time, the two men blurted out that the two sword rings with a hundred meters of huge size immediately whirled and swept past. "Good! Give it to me ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4652 Xiao Yu laughed three times, his fist has been brewing for a long time, he can only slow down the speed of the fist. Yes, he was just waiting for the best of the two. When he didn''t expect, the wood sword that the two people gathered had reached the level of semi divine soldiers. But what about even semi divine soldiers? Xiao Yu''s fist is almost the most important and strongest way of the town dragon pile! The momentum of the Dragon Teng boxing is almost the wave, the Megatron is about kilometers. The roaring Golden Dragon roars out, the power of the world and the power of the world, and the momentum of the supreme tyranny finally collides with the two sword rings. The golden and blue light in the air stirred a piece of ripples. That unwilling Golden Dragon is the king of nine days, how willing it is so underestimated. "Roar!" The leading is rising, the surrounding world spirit force is swept out crazily, and the light of gold light rises again. "Keng!" The two sword rings began to break the past, and the terror fluctuated, like the inverted 3000 Milky way, facing mu Xiaoxiong and Mu Zhong. "Bang! Bang! " The green wood sword in their hands suddenly broke and then turned into a little starlight. At the same time, the amazing momentum has fallen on them, and they have not even screamed, just like a broken kite, and they are directly hit to the swamp hundreds of meters away. The unique learning of Zhenlong pile has played an amazing role in the first place. Another master of Yu state was defeated in this way. When the Dragon chant dissipates, the golden light is only destroyed, and it is still a swamp with peace like a deep. Duanmu song and others were completely shocked to stay in place. "He Won? " After a long time, one of the elders of Duanmu family muttered to themselves. Obviously, this scene was still too shocking for them. The fighting consciousness, the foundation, the courage of fearlessness and the calm vibration of the mind that Xiao Yu burst out of are not as good as a man with pure spiritual environment. But only Duanmu chess one person, is both shock, but also with excitement, complexity, bitterly laugh. He knew that the man would not be a man of faith. Although he still has a little reserved idea, it is still a scene of inaction. Yes, every time Xiao Yu brings him great impact, every time is different. But every time is more than the last. But they should be happy, is Xiao Yu really defeated muxiaoxiong and Muzhong! But at this time, the two figures suddenly stood up from the swamp. "No, they''re not dead!" Duanmu Donglu has a big change in face. They can not help looking at the distance, as expected, muxiaoxiong and Muzhong are both standing up in succession! They''re not dead! Just at this time, muxiaoxiong and Mu Zhong''s face is very ugly, even their body surface is in a mess. The clothes of both men were ragged, and their organs were greatly damaged. The swords on them were wounded. They were very ferocious. The two people were very weak, but their eyes were like beasts, staring at Xiao Yu not far away. Xiao Yu looked at the two people, and he knew that they could not be killed so easily. "You are really very big!" Xiao Yu said, with his hands on his back, he seemed very calm. "Boy, you didn''t let us down! But When the voice of Mu zero Xiong falls, he immediately moves away from the distance, turning into a green light. Wood Zhong obviously in the morning and he had a good greeting, is also an instant is to escape. "Boy, I will tell the clan, and you, I will wait for trial at the annual meeting! Ha ha ha! " Duanmu song and others are pale. Muxiaoxiong and Mu Zhong are ready to return to the confession! If they were to go back, it would be really bad. "Want to go? Have you asked me? " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4653 The voice came from Xiao Yu''s mouth, but Xiao Yu still carried his hands and did not move. When mu Lingxiong and Mu Zhong heard the sound, they felt as if they were chasing after their souls. After all, the shock the boy gave them was really terrible. No one can imagine that the green wood sword of the semi divine weapon level will lose to a man with pure physical strength! Of course, what shocked them most was the method of body building of the dragon clan! "This guy is not an ordinary man!! He has our secret arts, the constitution of life and spiritual power, and such a powerful method of body building! We must sue the clan! " Mu Zhong said secretly in his heart. If he didn''t fight this man, he would never have known that the other side had so many secrets. No matter who this person is, it is absolutely dangerous for their wooden family. "Maybe he''s here to plan something about our wooden family!" Mu Lingxiong also thought of a little. How could this man come to their coffin continent without any reason? But mu Zhong thinks more. "No, he found Bai Yueling because duanmuliang was burned to death by master Teng. It is said that it was burning fire. Now he comes to chenmu Valley again. Two months later, it will be the annual sacrifice meeting, and master Teng will come too!! Is it... " The more he thought about it, the more shocked he felt. The more he thought about it, the more he felt his head roared. Does this person come true for the legendary burning of fire? Muzhong had been to the clan and heard about the rise of Muto, so he also thought about whether it had something to do with burning fire. But it seems that there is a great chance! "No, I have to go back soon." Mu Zhong seems to have thought of something terrible. Otherwise, what surprised both of them was that the voice was not moving at all, but how they felt a sense of danger hanging over them. But at this time, their underground swamp suddenly began to heave up, and then two tentacles suddenly jumped out, and then both of them were swept up. "This..." Although the two people are trying their best to get on the way, they can''t find out what monsters and monsters are below. "Evil animal!" Wood zero male roared, trying to struggle to open the tentacle, but found that in any case is unable to break away, which made him pale. And the tentacle pulled them both toward the interior of the swamp. "Not good!" The blue light flashed on their bodies, trying to break free, but the strength of the tentacle was too terrible. In front of his eyes, mu Lingxiong was first dragged into the bottom of the swamp, and then there was no sound. Duanmu song and others in the distance were surprised to see this scene. Duanmu Donglu exclaimed: "I remember. The notes of the former Masters said that there seems to be a bog monster of hundreds of years old in this swamp land. It seems to be called the eight claw poison seal. It is said that the cultivation of the earth list monster has already existed!" The people were frightened, but how could the eight claw poison Seal appear at this time? And the young man did not move, as if he had already known. What they don''t know, of course, is that Xiao Yu''s branches of Tianmu have already penetrated into the ground. Yes, he found this monster early in the morning. He was just in case to prevent Mu zero male from escaping. I just didn''t expect that the strength of the two teams was so strong that longtengquan could not kill them. However, they are at the end of their strength. Xiao Yu naturally triggers the eight claw poison seal with Tianmu branch. The eight claw poison chapter has been sleeping for such a long time. I am disturbed by others. Of course, I am the first to arrest them. But who knows, Mu Zhong is a roar, bite the tip of his tongue, between Qingguang Dasheng, he actually escaped. "Hum!" Xiao Yu saw this and turned it into a golden light, which was to plunder it. Flash of gold and stone! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4654 Muzhong breaks the tip of his tongue and escapes the fetters of the monster in the swamp at the cost of recovery for at least several months or even a year. Because of instinct survival, there are some secrets, let him know, he must live to obtain, even if pay a little price! But he just escaped from the swamp spirit, but found that a golden light actually caught up with him, and then to his front. "Muzhong, are you in such a hurry to go back without even calling?" A faint voice sounded in the shadow ahead. Muzhong immediately stopped his steps, and his face was gloomy and terrible. The voice, the shadow, even if it turned to dust, he would not recognize it. Yes, Xiao Yu. Although Xiao Yu consumes a lot, at best, most of them are the life and spiritual power around him, and the influence is not great for him. On the contrary, Xiao Yu is very interested in knowing that Muzhong''s strength is one level lower than mu zeroxiong, but his desire to survive is so strong. "Boy, I admit that I lost Mu Zhong. If you let me go, I will let go of my son''s death." Mu Zhong said in a deep voice. Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "do you think children are housewives? If you lose, you can start all over again. " Muzhong''s eyes twinkled, and he said coldly, "leave a line of everything for a good meeting in the future. You can let me go back now and then leave the coffin continent. Our two families will not meet in the future, and I will not tell the family about your plan. Isn''t it beautiful?" "You know, our alchemists are all over the 72 sky world, and I come to chenmu Valley, and the whole Maple field has already known. And my people are still in the city. If I die, you can''t escape from the coffin land! " Xiao Yu eyebrows a pick, cloud light breeze light way: "you this is to threaten me, right?" But then, Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile: "you seem to know something." "Don''t pretend to be a fool. You know what you''re going to do with Bai Yueling and what you''re doing in Sunwood valley." Mu Zhong said with a sneer. "I don''t understand you." Muzhong didn''t expect that the boy was still pretending to be stupid. He simply got up and said, "you go to Bai Yueling because Duanmu Liang was newly burned. I''m afraid you have already guessed something. That thing is fire." Xiao Yu was silent and listened quietly. Muzhong then said: "master Mu Teng once went to baiyueling to look for the elixir, but that was 30 years ago. Since then, there have been signs of endless flame burning in a side hospital of baiyueling." "And then?" Xiao Yu finally opens his mouth and looks curiously at Mu Zhong. "Then you may know some chance and know that it has something to do with the burning of fire, so you will try your best to help Bai Yueling, and then go straight to Sunwood Valley to wait for the coming of the annual meeting, and then find a chance to attack master Mu Teng! With your ability, I know you have a way. " Mu Zhong said coldly. Although he didn''t know who the youth was, from the various means of youth, he was really terrible. The heart, the city hall, the inside information and the secret arts are just terrible. This is only about 20 years old! But if you think about it carefully, you can guess something. It''s not so simple for this man to come to the coffin continent! Xiao Yu did not care about the tunnel: "but I did not know that the annual meeting was held in the Sunwood valley." "This is where I appreciate you, because you were going to visit our wooden clan!" Xiao Yu is still silent, but in the depth of his eyes, there is a killing opportunity slowly emerging. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4655 "What else?" Xiao Yu asked again. Muzhong took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Yu deeply, and said, "I didn''t expect that your courage would be so great. I''m afraid you planned to go to the clan in the early days." "Today, Gu Gu suddenly thought that you had no plan to go ahead of time." Xiao Yu nodded, slightly exclaimed, and said, "Muzhong, Muzhong, you are really too clever. You say that my mind is meticulous, and you are not old-fashioned?" "But it''s a pity that you are too confident or arrogant about yourself. You don''t know that I''m a variable, which is far beyond your expectation." When he heard this, Mu Zhongxin sank at first. The young man''s nature of mind is simply too terrible, and at this moment, he is still so calm, as if everything is under his control. Muzhong looked at Xiao Yu and said, "so you must kill me?" Xiao Yu gently raised his eyelids and opened his eyelids. In an instant, the killing machine in his eyes began to jump wildly. "Since you know so much about me, I will dig my own grave if I let you go back?" "Ha ha ha ha!" At this time, Muzhong suddenly did not fear, he said grimly: "you killed me, but for a moment of joy, I said, I die, your whereabouts will be exposed, your plot can no longer succeed!" "Is it? But if you don''t die, I''ll be in more trouble. " As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu plundered Mu Zhong. Then he started with the green wood sword and suddenly killed him. See this scene, Mu Zhong''s eyes are a kind of ferocious color. "Boy, you forced me!" Mu Zhong seems to have already known his fate. He immediately roared, and his strength of Qi began to burst out. "Burning cultivation!" Xiao Yu suddenly felt the terrible life momentum of Mu Zhong. However, Muzhong was seriously injured and his blood essence had been refined just now, so his fighting power was not much left at the moment, but to escape, he could not catch up with huayujing Erzhong. "Whew!" Muzhong is really smart. He knows that if he fights in this situation, his chance of winning is not big, so he simply uses the power of burning cultivation to escape. "Boy, if the mountain doesn''t turn around and the road turns, you kill my son and today''s hatred, I''ll give it back a hundred times in the future!" Mu Zhong roars, that is to turn into a green light to run away. "Damn boy, force me to refine blood essence. My accomplishments are burning. My foundation will lose at least ten years!" Mu Zhong roared in his heart. Under the severe injury, he was killed. But life can''t come back again. Escaping from here is the real thing to do. Looking at the figure in the distance running away, Xiao Yu''s eyes are suddenly Yilin. Indeed, whether to kill Muzhong, the result may be the same, that is, Xiao Yu still has to deal with Mu Teng. But if you don''t kill Mu Zhong, they don''t even have two months'' preparation time, because it must be a hard battle. If the Mu clan makes a disaster in advance, he will also implicate the Duanmu family here. Therefore, Muzhong must be killed now! At the same time, the golden feather began to breathe the light and strength of the metal. Flash of gold and stone! "But I''m afraid it''s hard to catch up with me. It seems that I''m going to use life power." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4656 Thinking of this, Xiao Yu is a little reluctant. Life power is not consumed by him like this, but is used to break through, absorb and refine. If we blindly use it to increase the strength of combat, what is the difference between this and ordinary elixir? Because ordinary elixir can also enhance their own energy, so as to temporarily increase their combat effectiveness. The only difference is that Xiao Yu can increase his strength to a certain extent because the life spirit power, the softest power in the world, can be continuously compressed without breaking the flesh. But if it is an ordinary elixir, then there will be a limit, once beyond the scope of the physical body, it will be very dangerous. You know, in the competition with Wu Qi, the leader of the black tiger hall at that time, the golden stone flash technique has proved that Xiao Yu has the body method speed of the harmonious state under the full impetus. At that time, Wu Qi was already suppressing strength and Xiao Yu''s speed of body testing method, but the flash of gold and stone was still better than the ladder skill. But now Muzhong is the place of Huayu! Or burning cultivation! But who knows, the voice of golden winged ROC rings out -- "boy, I''ve recovered a lot these days, I''ll help you!" Xiao Yu was stunned, and the golden winged Dapeng said to help himself? But before he could react, Xiao Yu''s whole body was shining with gold. This is the golden winged ROC in his own strength such as to Xiao Yu''s body. The golden winged ROC was originally the Kun of Beiming and the king of the sea of Beiming. After becoming a golden winged ROC, its attribute has changed to metallicity. This is not, Xiao Yu felt that he had a very strong sense of the spiritual power of metal. "You have recovered so much!" Xiao Yu is surprised. The golden winged Dapeng''s strength state has been restored, and it has reached the level of Hua Yu! This guy is still his own artifact! I didn''t even pay attention to those who are interlinked with themselves. "Of course, do you think we ancient beasts were vegetarian?" Said the golden winged roc with pride. In fact, what he has not said is that whether it is the golden winged ROC or the poor and strange, these two monsters have gained too much benefit from Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s talent and understanding of cultivation, as well as all kinds of opportunities, are equivalent to helping them in disguise! Xiao Yu didn''t talk nonsense. His body was moving. The golden light was just like thunder and lightning. It was just like plundering out. Just counting the time, Xiao Yu''s body shape is to catch up with the figure in front. Muzhong himself has escaped thousands of meters away, but to his dismay, the figure behind him actually catches up! "How could it be?" Although he had a little psychological preparation, Mu Zhong was almost scared out of his wits. "Is this boy a ghost?" All his strength was used to escape. He really didn''t have much energy. Finally, Mu Zhong felt a kind of despair. "Muzhong, do you still want to escape?" Xiao Yu''s soul stirring and life-threatening voice rings behind Mu Zhong. Mu Zhong cried in fear: "boy, you can''t kill me, I''ll tell you a secret!" Xiao Yu has a look in his eyes. He starts with the green wood sword, and then he swings out a sword. Muzhong couldn''t dodge, and his back was immediately hit by a sword. The sword Qi cut a half meter long bloodstain on his back. Muzhong''s blood gushed out and fell to the ground. But mu Zhong is not dead, and Xiao Yu doesn''t want to kill him. "What are your last words?" Xiao Yu walked past, holding a green wood sword. He was very indifferent in the night. "I lost, I lost, you spare me, even if you let me go back, I will be useless in this life!" Xiao Yu did not speak, and the green wood sword rose. Muzhong''s face changed dramatically, and he said, "it''s about the taboo secret method!" Xiao Yu stopped the movement in his hands and his eyes flashed with amazement. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4657 Wood Zhong saw Xiao Yu stopped, and his heart was suddenly relieved. His eyes flashed a light of success. Muzhong temporarily stopped the injury behind him. He slowly got up and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "you must be going to chenmu Valley to remove the taboo for them. But do you know the origin of this taboo?" "Go on." Xiao Yu said. Of course, he is very interested in learning about these histories. But mu Zhong seems to have seen Xiao Yu''s weakness. Fortunately, he said, "I''m a rotten man now. It''s no good for you to kill me. But I tell you the secret. In a way, I''m betraying the family." Xiao Yu sneered and said, "betray the family? If I guess right, this taboo has something to do with you. Who betrayed the family first? " Mu Zhong snorted coldly and said, "this is the gratitude and resentment between our ancestors, which has nothing to do with us. Besides, if we don''t do this, we will follow them in the same decline. There is no blood of us in the coffin continent!" Xiao Yu was silent. Mu Zhong stares at Xiao Yu and says, "I want you to poison yourself. If you kill me, you will be poisoned and killed!" "Oh? Are you making a deal with me Xiao Yu laughed. "As I said, I am already a rotten life. Although I am afraid of death, I also know my present situation. Now I exchange a secret for a promise, and this secret, for you and for them, is countless lives!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Yu laughed and said, "Mu Zhong, do you think I''m stupid? Even if you tell me this secret, at most you just know why the taboo secret law exists, and what I want is the way to crack it." "You are sure that even if I know the secret, even if the Duanmu family knows the secret, it will not help. It will only increase the worry, but also have no strength to do anything to your wooden family. Because if the Duanmu family really had that ability, they would have cracked it early. " Mu Zhong''s face changed. The young man was really not simple! The heart is like a mirror! As if because his own idea was seen through, Mu Zhong''s face looked a little ugly. "But I''m interested in the secret. How can I swear?" Xiao Yu said faintly, looking at Mu Zhong intentionally or unintentionally. Mu Zhong was overjoyed. He flipped his hand, and then a green elixir appeared. On the elixir, there was some kind of soul wave. "Well?" Xiao Yu suddenly became curious. Did the soul wave on the elixir? "This one is called soul swallowing pill. It has a small soul array in it. After you swallow it, and then make an oath, the soul array will act on your soul. If you disobey it, the soul array will start to release toxins, and even the big Luo Jinxian can''t save you. " It''s really a poison elixir! Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. On the dark green elixir, he had already sensed the energy fluctuation of a familiar toxin. "Mu Zhong, it seems that you are really thoughtful!" Xiao Yu nodded in admiration and said, "according to you." Mu Zhong hands it over. Xiao Yu looks at him curiously. There is no wave in his eyes. Mu Zhong is nervous when he sees this. But Xiao Yu didn''t say anything and swallowed it in. "If I break my promise and kill Mu Zhong, I will be poisoned and die, and I will not die easily." As soon as the elixir entered Xiao Yu''s body, it turned into a warm current and then merged into his soul. His soul seemed to have a hidden thing. "It turns out that this is the soul swallowing method." Xiao Yu said in his heart that this was his first experience of the soul contract array of poison elixir. "Well, you can say it." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4658 At the same time, Xiao Yudan is relieved to swallow the poison. No matter how to say, their own life safety is now guaranteed. Muzhong relaxed, and the whole person was relaxed. Xiao Yu has a look in his eyes. The green wood sword in his hand is still not collected. He raises his hand and kills it. "Ah Mu Zhong screamed, one of his ears was cut off, bleeding more than once. He covered his ears with pain and was very angry. Xiao Yu snorted coldly: "I have made a poison oath. Yes, I can''t kill you, but I can make you worse than death." Mu Zhong is a little frightened. His eyes twinkle with malice and gnash his teeth. For mu Zhong, you need to give him some color to see, otherwise he won''t be really afraid. Muzhong took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled, and said, "in fact, the Duanmu family''s taboo and secret method was found by themselves!" Xiao Yu frowns and looks at Mu Zhong. Then, Muzhong told the story. The reason why Duanmu family took root a year ago was that they found the land where they had sprouted. Over time, because of the spirit of the earth vein, the blood of the ancestors of Duanmu family was changed, and then their children had the constitution of wood attribute, which was particularly sensitive to the spiritual power of wood attribute and land attribute. Even in the Duanmu family, there were awakeners of the divine patterns of wood attributes, even of the level of heaven. It can be said that the Duanmu family at that time was the highest existence in this plane continent. But all this started from the separation hundreds of years ago. Some members of the family began to get tired of such a smooth life, and even more tired of their homes being invaded by many outsiders. In addition, the Duanmu family began to decline at that time, and the overall strength of the family was not as good as before, and then there was the historical time of separation. At that time, the ancestors of the Mu family took away half of the spirit of the earth. Strictly speaking, the spirit of the earth''s meridians originally had the theory of Yang and Yin. The combination of yin and Yang gave birth to such a pure, rich and vigorous vitality of life. But the ancestors of the Mu family used some secret method to take away the Yang pulse and left it here in chenmu valley. Compared with the Yang pulse, although the Yin channel is also a part of the spirit of the earth vessel, it is a life spiritual power which is inclined to the attribute of dead Qi, which is the origin of taboo secret method. Hearing this, Xiao Yu suddenly realized: "no wonder I went to Bai Yueling for the first time. Although their spiritual power is also very pure, it always gives people a feeling of oppression and heaviness. It turns out that this is the spirit of the earth vessels of Yin channels." "What''s more, I also feel that there is a strange energy under the earth of their family. It turns out that it is the Yin pulse." At that time, when Xiao Yu first came outside the Duanmu family, he actually felt something like a source of energy. Of course, it was only by the perception of Tianmu branches that he knew. "Good! There are yin and Yang in the world, just like light and darkness, life and death. But because both yin and yang are part of the spirit of the earth''s meridians, even the Yin channels are pure spiritual power of life, just with a kind of stillness in them. " Mu Zhong said lightly. Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and said: "therefore, over time, Yin pulse is equivalent to a curse, a taboo, affecting all the children of Duanmu family." "And because chenmu Valley is the general vein of the spirit of the earth veins, the spirit of other collateral families is just its branch, so it will affect all the collateral families." Muzhong gloated and said, "this is their fault. Our Yang pulse is completely different." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4659 Even if Mu Zhong doesn''t say so, Xiao Yu can guess. Yin pulse corresponds to dead Qi, but it is still the spiritual power in the earth''s veins, but it is mixed with a kind of uncomfortable dead gas. But the Yang pulse of Mu family is totally different. Yang pulse is a symbol of vitality. The reason why the wooden family can prosper is that after the separation of the wooden family, it makes use of the advantages of the coffin mainland here, namely, the medicine, and employs the strong people in the outer part of the mainland to drive away the foreign people. On the other hand, the Mu family is not as stable as Duanmu family. They actively practice to enhance the competitiveness of their children. Of course, the most important thing is the life power of Yang pulse. With the help of this vigor and vitality, the wooden family rose. "Sure enough, there is no shortcut to success." Xiao Yu exclaimed. "That''s for sure!" Muzhong said: "you don''t know how many panacea our forefathers used up and how much time and energy we had to do to achieve the scene of the coffin in mainland China! You''re a stranger, you don''t know!! We''ve worked hard to do all this, but what about them? " Speaking of this, Mu Zhong looked very contemptuous and said: "in a sense, it is not because of the prestige of our wooden family here in the coffin continent that they can still be so peaceful. I don''t know how many families want to move them, but if it wasn''t for our honor, they would have been destroyed Xiao Yu laughed with sarcasm and said, "is this really the case? Are you putting the cart before the horse? " Muzhong looks at Xiao Yu and says coldly, "what do you say?" "It''s not wrong for your ancestors to do this, but your mistake is to use the secret method to seize the Yang channel and leave the Yin channel. That is to say, from that time on, you have betrayed the family, because you want them to die, which is already unjust." Mu Zhong''s eyes twinkled, and he immediately did not speak, because what Xiao Yu said was true. At the beginning, the ancestors of the Mujia family hated iron but did not become steel. Even when they wanted to change the status quo, people from the other faction tried to stop it and even fought against each other. This made them hate those people in their hearts, so they used that secret method to take away Yang pulse and keep Yin pulse. Since then, they have actually begun to eradicate this "cancer". Xiao Yu then sneered: "over the years, your wooden family has grown slowly. Instead of supporting the Duanmu family, you secretly support the people of other families to harass them. You also keep saying that it''s not you. They have already died. This is your inhumanity." Muzhong''s face moved slightly, but he didn''t speak. "Now that your wooden family is as large as this, what you instill into your family''s children is that the Duanmu family is a different race, and you have hatred with you. In fact, this is just the gratitude and resentment between your ancestors, and it has nothing to do with you. You just don''t want to admit the orthodoxy of the Duanmu family. You even want to eradicate them. Then you can say that you are Orthodox, right? You are unfaithful. " "No! It''s not like that! " Muzhong said angrily, "boy, you are a foreigner, you are not qualified to comment on us!" "It is because I am a foreigner, so I can see more clearly that you are the drag of his family of Duanmu. You never know that without them, there would be no you. You are really deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors!" Xiao Yu''s murderous eyes are awe inspiring. Mu Zhong is scared to death and retreats one after another. His face is pale. "You What do you want to do? You can''t kill me. If you kill me, you''ll die too! " Muzhong is scared. Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and his eyes had a meaningful flavor. He asked, "you should have other things you didn''t tell me, right?" Mu Zhong''s pupils shrank. He even said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "I don''t know, do you?" "Ah ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4660 Xiao Yu throws a sword again, and Mu Zhong''s other ear falls down at the same time. He immediately covers his bleeding ear in pain. "Poop Muzhong retreats in fear, then bumps into the stone, and sits on the ground, terrified. Xiao Yu looks down. His eyes are like hawks and falcons. He looks at Mu Zhong like a wolf that can devour people. It makes people feel cold on the back. "All I know is that since there is a theory of yin and Yang in the world, there must be a saying that yin and yang are in one. Just as light and darkness build the world. " Hearing this, Muzhong held his breath and stammered: "I What are you talking about... " Xiao Yu looked at Mu Zhong and said, "you said that the ancestors of your wooden family took away the Yang channel and left the Yin vein. But as far as I know, the spirit of the ground is still in the Sunwood Valley, and your Mu family has no so-called spirit of the earth vein. Without the spirit of the earth''s veins, it is equivalent to a big tree without several roots and a man without soul. " Mu Zhong is so scared that he can''t say a word. Has he guessed it? No way! Xiao Yu exclaimed and said, "I heard from the chess elders that your annual sacrifice meeting this year was held here by the clan of Duanmu family, that is, chenmu Valley, and it is the first time in many years." "I didn''t think much about it before, but now, I seem to understand." Xiao Yu''s eyes were bright and he gave a violent drink: "say! Do you plan to invade the spirit of the earth''s veins and try to combine the Yang and yin meridians to drive away Duanmu''s family! " Muzhong was so scared that both ends of his head were softened and his head roared. "No!! It''s not like this Mu Zhong roared, trying to deny. From his reaction, Xiao Yu finally understood that all this was not his guess, but was true. Although the wooden family no longer repels Duanmu family, the annual sacrificial meeting is held together, and it is all in the Mu clan. But this year is different. It was not until Mu Zhong told himself about Yang and Yin pulse that Xiao Yu thought about a lot. Mujia wants to take advantage of this opportunity to integrate the spirit of the earth''s veins and really take away the spirit of the earth''s veins! The unity of yin and yang can realize the real unity! Because hundreds of years ago, Yin pulse and Yang pulse were one body, and at that time, the top Duanmu family was created! If the wooden family really succeed, the Duanmu family will accelerate their demise if they do not have the spiritual power of the spirit of the earth''s veins! "Your Duanmu family is really ambitious! You are going to kill all your own people When Xiao Yu said this, he felt a kind of anger. Muzhong knew that he couldn''t hide it. He stood up and retorted angrily: "it''s their fault! We''ve given them so many years, but they haven''t changed at all!! If you want to blame them, blame them for not wanting to make progress! " "Our ancestors were also forced into a desperate situation, and then we have today! Do you know how hard it was? They want to sit back and enjoy themselves? you must be dreaming!! The coward has only his share of destruction Xiao Yu took a deep breath. He had not been so angry for a long time. He became strangely calm. "You''re right. In the world of nine days, the cowards only have the share of destruction. So, you go and die." Xiao Yu waved a sword when he raised his hand. Qingguang started from Muzhong''s chin from bottom to top. Then he made a sword in the atrium of his face. A bloodstain appeared. "You You kill me... " Mu Zhong was cut in half. He didn''t know that he was dying. He didn''t even want his own life, so he killed himself. At this time, Xiao Yu''s soul sea, a terrible power to sweep out, full of his four limbs and hundreds of bones and soul. Soul swallowing pill is working! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4661 Soul swallowing pill is a kind of "strange pill" with poison and soul power. It can release poison at the same time and have a similar contract with soul. The soul swallowing pill is used by Muzhong to bind Xiao Yu, aiming at Xiao Yu not to kill Muzhong after the former tells him the secret. The soul power of soul swallowing pill has already acted on Xiao Yu''s soul. If you violate this contract, the poison will be poisoned. If Xiao Yu abides by the promise, then the agreement will never work, which is equivalent to peace and quiet. But Xiao Yu killed Mu Zhong. Of course, the situation is different. The terrible toxin is full of Xiao Yu''s whole body in an instant. Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled, and then a light came into his mind. The branches of Tianmu tree turned into countless branches, and then spread to his four limbs and hundreds of bones. Strange scene appeared, those who have invaded into the flesh and blood, viscera inside the venom, even these branches to absorb! In the blink of an eye, the Tianmu branch with strange light has absorbed all the venom on Xiao Yu''s body! Soul swallowing pill is invalid! "Hum! It''s just a six grain level spirit poison pill, so you want to kill me. " Xiao Yu regained his rightness and looked coldly at Mu Zhong, who was still in his grave. It turns out that Xiao Yu had planned for a long time, that is, he was not afraid at all about his familiarity with poison. Don''t forget, the soul of mosuhe is still in his mind, and mosuhe is a poison master of the spirit state! The reason why Tianmu branch was sent out just now is that, strictly speaking, mosuhe was killed by Tianmu divine array. The recovery and growth of Tianmu branch also depends on swallowing the soul of mosuhe. Six pattern earth elixir, this kind of elixir is suitable for the absorption of Huayu environment. However, according to Xiao Yu''s understanding of the miraculous elixir and his special constitution, the most suitable one for him to absorb is the five pattern earth elixir. In other words, if it was the poison of the five grain earth elixir, Xiao Yu might be able to untie it. It is a big problem whether the six patterns of the earth elixir can be solved. But he has heavenly branches. While Tianmu branch absorbs the soul of mosuhe to strengthen itself, its ability to detoxify is also constantly improved. In addition, Xiao Yu''s understanding of the toxin of the six grain earth elixir is not difficult with Tianmu branch. What poor Muzhong didn''t know was that Xiao Yu had no intention to let him go at the beginning. Xiao Yu didn''t stay here too much. He just went back to chenmu valley. But not long after he left, suddenly several teams of men and horses began to steal over. After a look, they were Fenglan domain headed by binggui and mu Chunhao, as well as Shichuan domain. Domain master When binggui saw Mu Zhong in two and a half, he was shocked, including all the people in the maple blue area. As strong as their domain master, a strong man in the realm of Tao, he was killed like this! "How could..." Shichuan domain and Fenglan domain people do not seem to believe what they see. "My uncle acts with your Lord, that is to say..." Mu Chunhao thought of this, the whole person could not help shaking. What does that mean? It shows that mu Lingxiong is naturally more dangerous than lucky! "What to do..." At this time, everyone''s mind is covered by a layer of haze. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4662 "What happened? How could the domain master die here? " People in the maple blue region began to feel bad. In the night, it seemed to become extremely cold. And Shichuan domain and others feel pale, scalp numbness. Who dares to kill mu Lingxiong here in the coffin continent? And strictly speaking, it is the scope of Sunwood valley! In their cognition, even if give Duanmu a hundred courage, they also dare not kill! The reason why they came here was that mu Chunhao and binggui told them that their domain master was here, and then they looked for them. Only mu Chunhao and binggui know what happened. "Lord binggui, why did the Lord come here? Who else killed him..." Maple blue domain a person trembles voice to ask a way. Binggui''s face was heavy and terrible, and mu Chunhao was even more frightened and confused. If Duanmu family doesn''t do it, who dares to do it? That''s the boy! But according to their idea, the boy only has pure spirit realm! Is this possible? It''s impossible! But who else but him? Including mu Chunhao, and binggui, they all had contact with the young man, and they all knew exactly how terrible the man was. Of course, they can''t say it was made by Xiao Yu. Isn''t that ridiculous? A pure spiritual realm, and then killed two Huayu realms! Second, I really want to say that the two waves of Fenglan domain and Shichuan domain must be in chaos! "You go back now. I''m going to the clan." Binggui said in a deep voice. Among the people present, he is the only one with the highest strength. The people in the Shichuan area immediately stopped working. A man stood up and said angrily, "now our domain master doesn''t know where to go! You want us to go back? " "Yes! This must have been done by the Duanmu family! We''re going back to get justice "It must be them! In chenmu Valley, besides them, who can kill the domain master? " Obviously, these masters of Shichuan domain didn''t step on the door to confront Xiao Yu as binggui did at that time, so they didn''t know the specific things. "Shut up!" Binggui a big drink, the body of the murderous opportunity swept out. He is the peak of the world of Taoism. None of the people present can suppress him, but the people in Shichuan region are not vegetarian either. "Our domain master is dead. How many chances do you think mu Lingxiong is alive? Even if they did it, would they admit it? This is their territory! " Binggui still has a sentence not to say, that is, this matter can be said to be related to the Duanmu family, but also has nothing to do with them. It''s because they''re using the knife to kill people! It doesn''t matter. They didn''t do it at all! "But is that the end of it?" Shichuan domain someone gnaws teeth to say. "No way." Mu Chunhao''s eyes showed a kind of evil color, and said: "I will also go to the clan there. Sunwood Valley can''t escape this responsibility in any case! My father, my uncle''s hatred, I must give him back ten times! " He? Who was he referring to? Binggui coldly glanced at the people in Shichuan domain, then looked at the people in Fenglan domain and said in a deep voice: "all the alchemy children have been killed, and the two domain masters have also died miserably. The clan will not sit idly by. Don''t worry, the Duanmu family will pay a heavy price for their stupidity!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4663 At this time, in the hall of Duanmu family in chenmu valley. Duanmu song and others have been waiting anxiously. Because they just saw that Mu Zhong fled by refining blood essence! Once they are fleeing by this man, the crisis of Sunwood valley will certainly be accelerated! "Whew!" A figure swept in, and it was Xiao Yu. "How, Xiao Yu?" Duanmuqi was the first to go up and asked eagerly. Duanmu song, Duanmu Xianglin, Duanmu Donglu and other people have bright eyes. "I killed him." Xiao Yu said calmly. This time, everyone is relieved. However, their eyes at Xiao Yu immediately turned into a kind of surprise and admiration. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a magical life spirit today. I didn''t expect that I could use the power of the surrounding creatures for my own use." Duanmu Xianglin sighed. To speak of, Xiao Yu''s innate spiritual body is also a spiritual wood core which is completely dependent on the ancestral world. He transformed his body and gave him the constitution of his innate spirit. This is very rare. Of course, if you tell them that this innate spirit is a postnatal transformation, I''m afraid anyone will be surprised to drop his chin. However, this is the first time that they have seen Xiao Yu at such a close distance. Before that, they learned about Xiao Yu through duanmuqi''s mouth. Therefore, to some extent, they are strange to Xiao Yu. Duanmu song stood up and looked at Xiao Yu. He said, "I am the elder of chenmu valley. I need more help from my younger brother about Shichuan domain and Fenglan domain." "It''s a piece of cake." Xiao Yu responded politely. In fact, we all know that Xiao Yu is for the sake of Mutan spring that he takes the initiative to attack mu Lingxiong and Mu Zhong. And Duanmu''s side, of course, is disguised to use the knife to kill people. But Xiao Yu didn''t care. After all, the situation of the Duanmu family was really embarrassing, and he didn''t lose anything. In addition, he asked for it on his own initiative, so he didn''t feel exploited. So we all know that we have no point. Of course, Xiao Yu killed mu Lingxiong and Mu Zhong, but he couldn''t really help them. Because Xiao Yu still thinks of one thing in his mind, that is, Mu Zhong and his own things about Yang and Yin channels. Needless to say, the senior officials of chenmu Valley must know about it. And he was also thinking about whether to speak out in public, mainly to tell duanmuqi that he already knew the reason. Because knowing the reason, helping them is equivalent to more difficult. How can we help them? That''s to get the Yang pulse of Mu family! Is it possible for mu family to hand it in? The answer is No. In this case, isn''t there no one''s own business here? But he wants to get back the part of the fire in the hands of Mu Teng, so Xiao Yu can''t leave. What''s more, the most important point is that they didn''t know that the wooden family was going to win their Yin veins at the annual meeting! This is for the whole Duanmu family, or for Duanmu chess, the blow is devastating. According to the agreement between Xiao Yu and Bai Yueling, he wants to help them. Now, their hopes have been dashed. Not only will they even take away the Yin channel of the spirit of the earth vessels, which is tantamount to accelerating the death of all the children of Duanmu family! Therefore, Xiao Yu is waiting for an opportunity. "The taboo of secret law..." Duanmuqi asked nervously. Duanmu song calmly said: "it''s late tonight. Let''s go back and have a rest. We''ll talk about other things." Duanmu Xianglin and others looked at each other intentionally or unintentionally. They were all silent. Duanmuqi was stunned. How could he seem to be worried? But Xiao Yu looked in his eyes and felt like a mirror in his heart, which was of course his expectation. Because now the only way is the most impossible way! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4664 "What''s the matter with them? Taboo secret law is constantly affecting our children, they are not slow Back in the room, duanmuqi is a little angry. It is not to blame Duanmu song, but Duanmu chess thinks that Duanmu song doesn''t seem to attach great importance to it. Where like oneself so anxious, even wait for Duanmu song to come back to say this matter. Xiao Yu opened his mouth and said, "it''s not that they are not in a hurry, but that they have known about it in the early morning." "But even if I knew it in the early morning, I should try to find a way! Time is running out! " Such a big thing, if the people of the Duanmu family in chenmu Valley don''t know, it is certainly impossible. But it''s just because you know, that''s why you''re nervous, isn''t it? "It''s because they know it''s almost impossible to lift the curse." Xiao Yu finally said it. "What are you talking about?" Duanmuqi''s face changed greatly. Xiao Yu didn''t want to deceive such a kind-hearted person. He immediately told Mu Zhong what he said about Yin and Yang before he killed Mu Zhong. "Bang!" Duanmuqi is a dull person, a buttock is sitting on the stool, full of sad color. "No wonder No wonder they don''t seem to care. It turns out that they know that to contact this curse, they must have the Yang pulse of the wooden family, but... " But is it possible? This is equivalent to letting Mu family hand over Yang pulse! The wooden family has no affection for Duanmu family, and even wants to eradicate Duanmu family to a certain extent. Is it possible for them to hand over the Yang pulse? Then duanmuqi seemed to be calling out something. He grabbed Xiao Yu''s hands and said, "isn''t that why you''re here? Xiao Yu, you have to help us find a way. " Xiao Yu nodded and said, "I will think about the solution, but the key is their attitude. If they are willing to give me a try, it may be possible, but I think The chances are not great. " This is indeed beyond Xiao Yu''s expectation. He thought that he might have a try with his innate spirit and heavenly branches. Who knows that Duanmu family and Mujia family had such a source when they separated. This shows that the combination of yin and Yang may be the only way. Of course, this may not be certain, but Xiao Yu did not have a chance to try, and he did not dare to make a conclusion. Duanmuqi, the whole person is very weak, eyes dim a lot. Including him, the whole white moon collar people all put their hope on Xiao Yu, and suddenly said no, of course, it was very hit. Xiao Yu thought about it and said, "in fact, there is one thing I didn''t say." Duanmuqi''s heart was tight and looked at Xiao Yu. The latter''s eyes twinkled and said: "the reason why the wooden family put this year''s annual meeting here in chenmu Valley is because they plan to capture Yin channels!" "What are you talking about?" Duanmu chess as if the whole person thunderbolt, a blank head. "No wonder No wonder... " No one can understand the mood of duanmuqi. Now it''s time to find a way to break the curse. Even their only hope is gone! "Heaven is going to die, my Duanmu family!" Duanmuqi shivered all over and his face was covered with tears. Duanmuqi seems to be a lot older, hoarse way: "so you didn''t say it just now." "Yes, because I''m afraid that the whole Duanmu family will be in chaos." "Ha ha, but does it make any difference..." Duanmuqi has a sad smile. Xiao Yu was calm enough and said, "elder chess, have you forgotten my real purpose?" Duanmuqi''s heart moved and his eyes twinkled. Xiao Yu squinted and said: "no matter what action the wooden family wants to do, I can''t stop what I want to do. Moreover, things are not bad enough. There is no way out of heaven." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4665 In recent days, duanmuqi locked himself in his room and didn''t come out. Duanmu song seemed to have a tacit understanding and did not go to duanmuqi. Xiao Yu will not disturb duanmuqi any more. He knew that duanmuqi needed some time to calm down. "The wooden family is just crazy!" Luo Feng was frightened and angry. "He forced his own people to such a level. I''m afraid the poor Duanmu family has been sold. I don''t know what''s going on." Looking at Xiao Yu''s seemingly relaxed appearance, Luo Feng was curious: "brother feather, you don''t seem to be in a hurry at all! You''ve eaten other people''s drumsticks, but you haven''t worked yet. " "I have told the chess elder that how to judge is between him and chenmu valley. Besides, even if I have the heart, they should believe me." Xiao Yu shook his head and said. Luo Feng thought about it for a while, but he also said: "it''s also that they give up themselves. The chess elders are disappointed with them. What else can we do as outsiders?" Xiao Yu''s eyes slightly Lin, said: "what''s more, my main task is to get the wood rattan burning. Since the Mu family holds the annual sacrificial meeting here in chenmu Valley, it will save me to go to him. " Luo Feng was still worried and said, "brother feather, to be honest, I''m still very worried! Are you really OK? " Xiao Yu said with a smile: "unless that woman told me that the way is false, otherwise you should not be afraid. If the momentum is not right at that time, you can run away first. " "Bah! Am I such a voracious person? You look down on me too much. It''s a big deal that you''ll have to kill them. " Luo Feng said at the beginning, still sonorous and awe inspiring, speaking of the back, the voice is smaller. Xiao Yu shakes his head and smiles. At this moment, there is a noise outside. Xiao Yu frowns. "What''s the matter? It''s like something happened. " Luo Feng is also strange. Then, outside the door, a figure rushed over. "Brother Feng, the big thing is bad!" Luo Feng to open the door, came in a 15-year-old Duanmu family of teenagers. These days Luo Feng and these young people play very open, and often instruct them, this man is a little brother of Luo Feng, named Duanmu Xueqi. "Little brother, your brother Feng is well!" Luo Feng white Duanmu learning strange. "No! Miss, you''re going to be possessed by Alchemy! " Duanmu Xueqi said pale. Luo Feng was surprised: "Miss Duanmu?" Xiao Yu frowned. She was the most talented alchemist in this generation of Duanmu family. She had been able to refine the Earth Spirit elixir when she was 12-3 years old. At that time, chenmu Valley thought there was a super talented alchemist. But who knows, duanmuxiao''s Alchemy training began to slow down when he was 15 years old. Until now he is 18 years old, he has been refining the six grain Earth Spirit pill. Although Xiao Yu has never been exposed to alchemy, his cultivation has been tempered by Gongsun Jin in disguise. Therefore, it is a six level array, which can be urged by Xiao Yu. Correspondingly, although Xiao Yu can''t refine the six pattern Earth Spirit pill, at least he knows some process and principle of refining. Moreover, from a certain point of view, Xiao Yu can also be regarded as an alchemist. The main purpose of his coming to the mainland was to burn the fire and refine the elixir! Because senior alchemists, refined out of the elixir, that can break through the mortal body! The soul breaks through the spirit realm and breaks through the void! Compared with the body to break through the void and achieve the gods, there is no one in the world who can break through the void! "Go and have a look!" Luo Feng seems to want to see the same side of this wooden lady. He just went out and saw Xiao Yu didn''t mean to go out. "Brother Yu, you''re going with me!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4666 Xiao Yu, pulled by Luo Feng, is heading for Duanmu''s Alchemy room. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu didn''t want to go. First of all, she was not a member of the Duanmu family. She was possessed by demons. This was her own practice problem. Even if she had to save it, she was also the master of Duanmu family to save it! They are only going to join in the fun, which will be annoying. "Brother Yu, don''t be so hard hearted, OK? How to say that they are also the goddess of the younger generation of chenmu Valley! I haven''t seen it yet Luo Feng walked anxiously through the tunnel. Xiao Yu is speechless in his heart. He wants to pull himself to see the real face of Duanmu Shilan! However, Xiao Yu was a little curious. How could alchemy go into the devil? According to his experience as a boy alchemist around Gongsun Jin, alchemy is nothing more than a spiritual realm, refining a higher elixir, which can not be controlled and then forced to urge. The alchemy room in Duanmu family residence is very large. After all, Duanmu family and Mu family are mainly alchemy families. The status of alchemists is absolutely detached. At this time, there are many children waiting outside the door worried. "Elder song, elder Xianglin, they all went in, but they didn''t seem to be able to do it!" "What about elder Huai? He is the highest alchemist in our family "If elder Huai had any way, the young lady would have come out." All of them were waiting anxiously. Xiao Yu heard their anxious voice after they arrived. As soon as Luo Feng arrived, he found a familiar teenager, and even asked, "what''s going on? Is miss SELAN all right The young man saw that it was Luo Feng, and his face was worried and said, "I don''t know. Elder song, they have been here for half an hour, but they haven''t come out." "Miss, you work so hard on weekdays. There are 29 days in a month when you are refining pills. If you go on practicing like this, your soul will consume so much and you don''t have enough time to cultivate yourself. Something must have happened!" "It''s said that today, the young lady is going to challenge to refine a seven pattern elixir, and then something happened." Xiao Yu suddenly asked, "does she usually refine five grain earth elixir?"? What is the effect? " The teenagers took a look at Xiao Yu. They recognized Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu defeated Duanmu Zhi at that time, so they admired him. A young man said, "yes, miss, for the past two years, she has been refining the five pattern elixir. I heard that the level of the miraculous elixir has gradually come up, and then she began to refine the six pattern elixir." "Well, no wonder! Miss was originally a talented alchemist, but at the age of 15, her alchemy talent seemed to have dropped a lot overnight. For three years, she still remained at the level of five pattern elixir. " When the children of Duanmu family said this, they said it in a low voice, because it was rarely discussed in the family, because they were afraid of hurting Duanmu Shilan''s heart. After all, no matter how to say, you can refine the Earth Spirit elixir when you are about ten years old. The cultivation of alchemy is based on rapid development, and the inexplicably slow down behind it. From this point, Xiao Yu can understand Duanmu Shilan''s urgent mood. The family is now facing a decline, even without a celestial alchemist. Duanmu Shilan, of course, wants to prove herself. But what Xiao Yu knew more was that alchemy required a long time of precipitation, and every step was rigorous and watertight. Even if a level of elixir is successfully refined, it will take at least half a year to consolidate. Fan Mo in the alchemy Pavilion of Cangling college is the best example. Even if he could refine the five grain earth elixir, Gongsun Jin still let him continue to consolidate for at least half a year. At this time, Xiao Yu''s heart and soul trembled. "Inside It seems to be very bad. " He thought about it for a moment, and a gentle face that he had seen that day appeared in his mind, and then he stepped towards the door. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4667 The door of the alchemy room was open, but there were not many disciples who wanted to get close to it, because they all felt that there was a very strong flame breath coming out of it. This kind of flame is mixed with strong energy fluctuation, which makes them retreat three feet. Inside the door. Duanmu song, Duanmu Xianglin, Duanmu Donglu, there is also an old man with white hair. This old man is called duanmuhuai. He is the most powerful alchemist in the Duanmu family of chenmu valley. The three men, Duanmu song, Duanmu Xianglin, and Duanmu Donglu are in a triangle. They point to the alchemy furnace, and the green light in the sword finger shoots towards the furnace. At the same time, Duanmu Shilan''s face is incomparably pale. Duanmu''s face is very ugly. "Ah Huai, what''s going on? The three of us have united forces to suppress the energy inside, but it seems that they are just a drop in the bucket." Duanmu song''s face was very heavy. They were also shocked. The three of them are already the most powerful elders and deacons in the family. With their strength, they can only use the energy of a six grain earth elixir. If you want to suppress them, you don''t need to spend too much energy at all. However, they even found that the joint efforts of the three could not suppress the power inside! What the hell is this!? The Duanmu locust beside him was of course very anxious. He gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know." "Shilan, what kind of elixir are you refining?" Duanmu Shilan''s face is pale. You can see that the vitality in her body seems to be constantly consumed. At the same time, her whole body is slightly shaking. "This This is "Shengxi pill" "Shengxi pill" Duanmu Huai''s face changed greatly, "no wonder, no wonder..." "Ah Huai, how can it be Shengxi pill? Shengxi pill is a life elixir, which can supplement the power of life. How could it be... " Duanmu Huai clenched his fist and said, "this is the case if the Shengxi pill is successfully refined. But because the miraculous medicine added in the process is dead, once the fire is not controlled well, it will devour the life of the alchemist. This kind of phagocytosis is irreversible." "What?" Three people face suddenly big change, Duanmu Xianglin even busy way: "even we three people all can''t work together?" Duanmu Huai''s face turned heavy and said, "no, that miraculous drug has already had contact with the soul of the alchemist. Unless Shilan can suppress the dead spirit, otherwise..." The three people''s eyes are with a kind of sad color to see the poem orchid, their heart is really like a knife. They are too clear about Duanmu Shilan''s character. This girl, who was gifted from childhood, was highly expected by her family. Even she felt that she could definitely become the most powerful genius in the history of the family. But who knows, when she was 15 years old, her alchemy speed slowed down, and it took three years to reach the level of five pattern Land elixir. They are too clear about the character of Duanmu Shilan. She has always wanted to try a higher-level elixir, but Duanmu Huaihe has never let her try. Because it hasn''t reached that level yet. It was not until recently that Duanmu Shilan began to refine the five grain earth elixir, and Duanmu Huaihe began to let Duanmu Shilan refine the six grain Di Lingdan. But who knows, Duanmu Shilan chose to have a certain danger of Shengxi Dan! "Three elders, I know I can''t hold back..." Duanmu Shilan''s eyes dim down, she seems sad to say. "It seems that I still don''t have the talent to bring honor to the family..." Duanmu Shilan hoarse way, her tone, has a tired color. "Silly girl!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4668 Duanmu song and other people''s faces are also sad. They are too clear about Duanmu Shilan''s character. If it wasn''t because they wanted to help the family quickly, how could they choose the refining of Shengxi pill? It''s all for the family! Of course, they know that the hard work Duanmu Shilan has done in alchemy these years is that all the family members feel inferior to themselves. When she saw the decline of the family, then she would work so hard to refine alchemy! "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have let you start refining the six pattern earth elixir..." Duanmu Huai lowered her head with guilt. Yes, as Duanmu Shilan said, Duanmu Shilan does not have much soul power to suppress the stillness of the elixir in the alchemy furnace. The final result, of course, is that Duanmu Shilan''s life will be swallowed up. Duanmu Sophora also felt that the soul of Duanmu Shilan was being weakened. At this time, the faces of the children outside the door were all sad. "Miss, do you really want to Are you dead? " "No, miss is the most talented alchemist in our family! She can''t die so soon "Yes! There must be some way These children are praying in their hearts. But there were only a few alchemists'' children, and their hearts were desolate. "Shengxi pill, in the six patterns of the earth elixir It seems that the grade is not low. " "Elder Huai said that there are many benefits after the successful refining of this kind of elixir, but there are some sinister things in the process of refining. It is elder Huai who makes it himself, and he should be careful." "How could miss take such a risk..." These people''s faces are some pale, the layman may not know the truth of Shengxi Dan, but they do! What they just didn''t say is that Duanmu Shilan may be really in a bad mood this time, but they are all from the same family, of course, they don''t want to see Duanmu Shilan in trouble. And in the crowd of Duanmu Xuan take a deep breath, the eyes are also the same dark way down. Duanmu song what they said, of course, was spread to the outside. To tell the truth, even he felt that the situation was very bad. "Brother Xuan, will miss be ok?" A servant girl of about ten years old asked anxiously. She is Duanmu Shilan''s personal servant girl, called Xiaomei. At this time, her eyes are moist. All the disciples around are the pillars of the younger generation. "Shilan will be OK. Don''t worry." Duanmu Xuan comfort said, his eyes then is dim, fist clenched. Just at this time, there was an awe inspiring voice coming from inside. "Let''s try to suppress the dead air in it with blood and spiritual power!" Duanmu song made a decisive decision and coagulated his voice. People outside suddenly changed their faces. "Blood power!" Blood and spiritual power is the life force! It''s like blood essence. Once it''s stimulated, it takes a certain time to recover. Even if it is not used well, it will have a certain impact on cultivation! Duanmu Xianglin and Duanmu Donglu blinked in their eyes, and then nodded without thinking. The breath of the three people broke out again, and a pure life spirit began to shoot towards the alchemy furnace. "I use my soul to draw these dead spirits and pass them on to me!" Duanmu Sophora is also determined, hard voice. "No!" Duanmu Shilan''s face changed greatly and she called out in a hurry. However, how did she know that the four people had gone all out to save her. But who knows, after a few minutes, I saw a "bang" sound, but watching, Duanmu Xianglin, Duanmu Donglu three people''s blood and spiritual power was forced to disperse, Duanmu locust is also a huge force to hit out. "No! It''s so dead! You can''t hold back your blood and power! " The four turned pale, and they failed. But at this moment, a young voice sounded -- "let me try it." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4669 I saw a figure is to steal in, which is Xiao Yu. "Brother Yu?" Luo Feng was stunned. When they were talking for a while, Xiao Yu went in! "He Does he have a way? " Luo Feng side of the Duanmu learning surprised asked. Just now, the words of Duanmu song and others have been spread out, and everyone feels that there is little hope. And everyone knows that the three elders activate the blood and spiritual power, and a powerful Earth Spirit alchemist can''t work! So the people looked at the figure into the alchemy room and were surprised. "He? Will he have a way? " "I don''t know. Now there is only dead horse as living horse doctor." Duanmu Xuan has a strange look in his eyes, but he is looking forward to what he can really do. As soon as Xiao Yu came in, he felt a strong breath of fire, which was mixed with the fragrance of a kind of elixir. Of course, there was also a kind of stillness. This kind of dead gas is escaping from the alchemy furnace. Duanmu Shilan''s consciousness can be said to have become a bit hazy, she is trying to urge the power of the soul to suppress this stillness. Because if she didn''t, I''m afraid she would have been devoured by death. But Duanmu Shilan also knew that he was just slowing down the loss of his vitality. What she could feel was that the vitality in her body was being swallowed up by the stillness in the alchemy stove. Moreover, the connection between the power of life and stillness can not be disturbed by outsiders. In fact, it''s not that outsiders can''t interfere with it, but Duanmu song''s cultivation is not strong enough to interfere completely. Seeing Xiao Yu come in, Duanmu Shilan''s eyes fluctuated for a moment, but she also knew that even if this alien had a certain degree, it was impossible to save her. On the contrary, Duanmu song had different views on Xiao Yu, because this young man was not an ordinary person! He''s a natural spirit! "What can you do, little brother?" Duanmu Xianglin asked in a hurry. On the contrary, it was Duanmu Huai. It was the first time that he saw Xiao Yu. From Xiao Yu''s body, he did not feel too strong fluctuation of soul breath. Yes, in this case, the only one who can help Duanmu Shilan is Tianling alchemist. Xiao Yu did not speak. He went to the side of the alchemy stove. The alchemy stove is as big as a man, and there is an old breath coming out of it. Alchemy furnace is very important for an alchemist. Alchemy has always been said to be the first stove of fire, the second pot of tripod, and the third talent. However, Xiao Yu didn''t care too much about the furnace at this time. What he cared about was the elixir in the furnace. "Sheng Xi Dan? So it is. There is a little too much of it, which triggers the death of Lingzi. " Xiao Yu said. "How do you know?" The beautiful eyes of Duanmu poem flickered. Even Duanmu locust was stunned. It is true that Shengxi pill should be led by erobie Lingzi, which is a kind of insect monster, but all the erobie Lingzi used to refine shengxidan are dead. However, if it is not well controlled, it is easy to let the dead breath of zobie Lingzi be completely released, because this insect monster was dead with dead breath! "Let go of the fire." Xiao Yu directly to Duanmu shilandao. "What?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4670 Duanmu Huai''s face changed greatly, and he even said, "no!" "Now in the middle of alchemy, if the flame is removed, the stillness of erobie Lingzi will not be suppressed by flame, but will be released to the maximum in an instant, so that Shilan will die faster!" The children of some alchemists outside the door frowned. "Is this boy here to save or harm people?" "Yes! In the middle of alchemy, it is not easy to disperse the flame, especially in the middle of molding. Once dispersed, the energy in the elixir will explode instantly, which is likely to eat back the soul. " "That''s right. And now miss''s soul is still connected with the energy in it. Once it''s dispersed, the spirit of eroding turtle will explode, and then it will eat back miss''s soul, which is equivalent to double damage." "Brother Feng, he Will it kill the young lady? " Duanmu Xueqi asked in a low voice. Even Luo Feng was stunned. Although he didn''t know how to make alchemy, many people said that Xiao Yu must be wrong to do so? But in line with the trust to Xiao Yu, Luo Feng hummed: "you don''t even believe my brother, that''s not believing your big brother? I can tell you that no one can save Miss Duanmu except brother Yu! I said that Many people are toward Luo Feng forget the past, frown. If they don''t agree with Prajna, it''s just a matter of meeting them in the early days. However, if Xiao Yu is outside, he will be angry and spit blood. What is the hatred for Xiao Yu? What if there''s no way? Haikou is boasting, isn''t it laughing to death? Luo Feng said, even himself feel embarrassed, look at the other side. Duanmu Shilan, of course, knew about the characteristics of eroding turtle Lingzi, so she said weakly, "I know you want to help me, but only I know that no one can help me." Is there no hope? Duanmu song and their faces sank again. Xiao Yu didn''t explain so much. He took a picture with one hand. A hurricane blew up and the fire under the furnace cauldron began to be blown down. "Boy, what are you doing?" Duanmu locust is shocked. The boy should blow out the flame. This is to let Duanmu Shilan die! Duanmu Shilan also looks pale, but perhaps she has been very tired, because she has been maintaining the output of the soul power, but also separate the mind to control the flame. Seeing Xiao Yu take the initiative to blow out the flame, she didn''t stop it. "Little brother!" Duanmu song is also shocked. Several people have to rush to stop Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu glanced at them with a twinkle in his eyes. He burst out with an astonishing coldness. He said, "if you don''t want her dead, don''t stop me." Being so cold, the four stopped and looked at the young man''s eyes in surprise. It''s like there''s a magic that keeps them from moving forward. And they really didn''t make it. The flame was finally blown, and at this moment, the furnace cauldron was suddenly swept out of an amazing black gas. "Not good!" Duanmu locust''s face changed dramatically. Xiao Yu''s movements were faster, and his palms were quickly photographed and printed on the cauldron. Then, Xiao Yu''s soul power, like crazy, is into the furnace cauldron. After Xiao Yu''s soul power entered, who knows, it turned into a transparent whirlpool. "Take it All the black gas in the furnace cauldron started to sweep towards the whirlpool crazily. "This..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4671 When Duanmu poem Langton was stunned, she even felt that the black gas was absorbed! How could that be possible!? The four soon felt the black air inside, as if it had been eliminated. Of course, this is not eliminated, but Xiao Yu refined all the black gas with a magic refining method. However, all the Yin and evil Qi, such as dead gas, poisonous gas, poisonous miasma gas, and so on, are common to some extent. And don''t forget, Xiao Yu is a devil mender to some extent! If Xiao Yu''s palm is spread out, you can find that there are four magic lines in the palm of Xiao Yu''s palm! Yes, this is the pattern of the nine turn magic formula. However, when Xiao Yu got the magic cultivation, there were three magic patterns in his palm. At that time, he still had to rely on Buddhism to suppress that evil nature. When there were three magic patterns, Xiao Yu was able to traverse the fetal yuan realm. Now, the four magic patterns can sweep the three spirit realm. However, Xiao Yu seldom used the power of the evil way, but practiced silently. In particular, in Cangling college, it can not be used. The power of the devil and the power of Shura have some origin. Even some things are still kept secret, even Xiao Yu is not very clear. Therefore, in the alchemy furnace, when the whirlpool appeared, there was a kind of evil spirit sweeping out. "What''s the matter? The power of the devil Duanmu song several people are shocked to stare at this young man. The Duanmu family is inclined to the strength of a wood attribute. Wood attribute is the force of the five elements, and the five elements are also natural attributes. Therefore, it can be said that it is very sensitive to the evil spirit on the other side. But they were more surprised because of this. The young man was clearly a man with pure life force! How can you suddenly have this magic power? Of course, the most clear induction, of course, is Duanmu Shilan. Because her mind was in the alchemy. She held back her eyes and looked at the young man. Maybe she didn''t realize that this person could help herself. "Out!" With Xiao Yu''s hearty drink, the dead air is of course gone. It turns into a stream of air that escapes from the stove and dissipates in the space. Xiao Yu slowly opened his eyes and said, "OK, it''s OK." The way he lifted the weight as if it were light, seemed to him that the refining just now seemed to him as if nothing had happened. Duanmu poem orchid as a release of the burden, the whole person is lying on the ground. "Shilan!" Duanmu locust hurriedly went to help, Duanmu song and others also gathered together. They found that Duanmu Shilan is a little weak in temperament and flavor. It is not life-threatening. It can be recovered only by self-cultivation. The children outside the door immediately cheered up. "Great, miss. It''s OK." "I told you, miss. It''s going to be OK." "What did he do? Even the commander can''t do it. He can do it. " The eyes of those people who looked at Xiao Yu changed. "Brother Feng, your prophecy is too strong!" Duanmu Xueqi several people excitedly surround Luo Feng. Luo Feng proud way: "that of course, that is my big brother, I said there must be a way, there must be a way." Duanmu Xuan over there breathed a sigh of relief, but his eyes looked at Xiao Yu, as if with a kind of suspicion. "Thank you very much just now, little brother." Duanmu song embraces Xiao Yu. In any case, the importance of Duanmu Shilan to their sunken wood Valley is self-evident. Although they just felt Xiao Yu had the power to repair the devil, they still saved Duanmu Shilan, which is indisputable. "It''s a piece of cake." After that, Xiao Yu goes directly to the door. Duanmu Shilan is not in a coma. Her look at Xiao Yu becomes a little different. And I suspected this man just now. "It can be reduced by three fifths. Adding some centipede can restrain the stillness of xibie Lingzi, and the effect will be much better. Of course, the most important thing is not to hold on." Leaving this sentence, Xiao Yu left, leaving a stunned face of Duanmu Shilan, as well as Duanmu Sophora and others. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4672 After the Duanmu Shilan incident came to an end, the whole Duanmu family''s view of Xiao Yu was of course changed. To tell the truth, their cognition of Xiao Yu was brought back by duanmuqi at the very beginning, and they didn''t even know what to do. After that, Xiao Yu and Duanmu Zhi had a contest. Xiao Yu won and won a six grain elixir. Only then did they have a new understanding of this alien. Of course, for the younger generation, as for Duanmu song and other elders and deacons, they certainly know what Xiao Yu is here for. After Xiao Yu killed Mu Zhong and mu Lingxiong, it can be said that Duanmu song and others have made great changes to this young man, but they haven''t been able to face them squarely. Maybe it''s because they know that even if duanmuqi brings in more talented and powerful people, they may have been at peace of mind and do not have much desire for the so-called lifting of taboos. The reason is nothing else. The taboo secret method needs the combination of yin and yang to really play a role! Until Xiao Yu saved Duanmu Shilan''s life, they finally realized that this young man was extraordinary. The next day, Duanmu song and others invited Xiao Yu to the lobby and gave him a jade box with a five grain elixir on it. "What do you mean, elders?" Xiao Yu asked quietly. He can absorb the five pattern earth elixir at this time. Of course, because he has already absorbed it, how can he accelerate the recovery of energy in his body at most, but can''t help him break through the level. But it''s also a five grain elixir. Duanmu Huai takes a deep look at Xiao Yu, embraces his fist and says, "thank you for saving Shilan''s life." "It''s a piece of cake. You are welcome." It''s not that Xiao Yu doesn''t want it, but swallows up the dead spirit of Lingzi, which is really a piece of work for him. Duanmu Donglu took a look at it and said in a light way: "little brother, are you willing to accept the seven grain elixir?" "Donglu." Duanmu song called and frowned slightly. Duanmu Donglu shrugged and said nothing. Duanmu Song said to Xiao Yu, "little brother, Donglu doesn''t mean that." Xiao Yu said with a smile: "I know, Donglu elder is joking with me." Xiao Yu of course knows that this Duanmu Donglu also had good opinions about his last confrontation with him. After all, he said he wanted the seven grain land elixir at that time! However, he could also feel that Duanmu Donglu was a man of true temperament. He was only half joking just now. "But to tell you the truth, the five grain earth elixir really can''t be accepted." Xiao Yu evaded the past. At this time, Duanmu chess is to open a way: "Song elder''s good intentions, you accept it." Xiao Yu took a look at duanmuqi. Duanmuqi knew that Xiao Yu was coming to the hall, so he went with him. "Yes, you are a Qi''s friend, and now you are our friend." Duanmu Xianglin said with a smile. Duanmuqi laughed at himself and said, "we Bai Yueling can''t afford such a friend. If it wasn''t for him, Muzhong would have killed all of us." Xiao Yu shakes his head slightly in his heart, but it is also because of duanmuqi. He knows duanmuqi is boring these days. Duanmu song several people seem to feel that Duanmu chess seems to be something wrong. "Qi, what''s wrong with you? Are you doing anything these days Duanmu Xianglin asked. Who knows, such a question, Duanmu chess was ignited instantly in the heart of boredom, angry voice way: "something is you!! You know early in the morning that the only way to break the taboo is to fuse Yin and Yang, right? Is that the reason why you are so submissive? " What time, Duanmu song and others face big change. "How do you know?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4673 You know, yin and yang two pulse thing, that is the great masters of all ages, and the great elder and other important figures know! This has been the biggest secret of Duanmu clan for hundreds and thousands of years. This secret cannot be told to the children of the family. Because to some extent, the decline of Duanmu family is related to Yin and Yang. The reason for duanmuqi''s anger is that he came here from Bai Yueling, and still held up the hope of the whole family and brought Xiao Yu with the mission of Duanmu Mingshan and others. However, the news he got was that the decline of the spirit of the earth''s veins was not a taboo secret, but Yin and Yang! Before the separation of the two families, the wooden family took away the Yang pulse! That is to say, their hope is broken! Duanmu song, the most dark hater of Duanmu chess, also tries to hide Duanmu chess and drag this problem! Duanmu song they immediately understand why Duanmu chess did not appear these days, several people are a sigh. "Is there anything else you can explain?" Ask them about Duanmu. Duanmu song was silent, Duanmu Xianglin finally said in a soft voice: "but you tell us, what can we do?" "What you don''t know is that we, the masters and elders of the past dynasties of chenmu Valley, did you know how much they sacrificed in order to break the so-called curse?" Duanmu Donglu angry voice. "Donglu!" Duanmu song called. But Duanmu Donglu said in a trembling voice: "thousands of years ago, at least 30 elders and deacons have paid their lives to create a false Yang pulse in order to maintain the order of chenmu valley." "What do you mean by that?" Duanmuqi was shocked. Duanmuhuai sighed and said: "it means that the combination of yin and Yang is indeed a way to maintain the spirit of the earth''s veins. But to some extent, Yang is also the spirit of life. Therefore, the elders of all ages have refined their own blood vessels and turned them into a false Yang vein. Only then can we maintain the status quo of chenmu valley." Duanmuqi was completely at a loss. He had no idea that there was such a thing in chenmu Valley, and they didn''t know it at all! Of course, when he heard this, Xiao Yu could not help but be a little surprised. In his heart, he quietly admired the elders of the Duanmu family who sacrificed their lives. How many people can''t sacrifice their lives to benefit the whole family? Who could have thought that there was such an inside story. But duanmuqi asked again, "that is, the Sunwood Valley can barely maintain its original appearance, but why is the spirit of the earth''s veins of the white moon collar..." Duanmu chess means that the spiritual power of the spirit of the earth''s veins of Bai Yueling has begun to "erode" the blood of Duanmu family. For example, when they leave the white moon collar area, their strength will be greatly reduced when they are out of the range of the spirit of the earth''s veins when they fight or use some spirit skills. With the passage of time, their talent, blood power, will gradually reduce! This is what the curse does to them. But there''s no such thing in Sunwood Valley! Is it not to say that the elders and ancestors of the family transformed their lives into pseudo Yang Mai ma? The center of the spirit of the earth''s veins is chenmu valley. The spirits of all the collateral families are branches here. According to the truth, shouldn''t the spirit of the veins of Bai Yueling be at peace with each other? Xiao Yu pondered for a moment and said, "maybe because of the limited power of this so-called pseudo Yang pulse, it can only act on chenmu valley. The reason why the clan didn''t tell you may be that after telling you, the head of any collateral family, the head of the family and the elders will certainly follow suit, so that the whole Duanmu family will perish faster. " Duanmuqi retreated a few steps and his head roared. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4674 Xiao Yu said that just now. After he said it, Duanmu song and others were silent. Seeing their expressions, Xiao Yu knew that his guess was right. In fact, if you think about it carefully, the spirit of the earth vein is divided into yin and Yang, and the spirit of the earth vein is the energy source of the wood attribute on which the Duanmu family lives! Naturally, with some secret method, if you burn your own blood, or refine your own blood, you can also create a false Yang pulse. But this kind of false Yang pulse is always different from the real Yang pulse. The so-called earth vein is a source of spiritual power that will never be exhausted. No matter how high a person''s accomplishments are, the energy in his body still has a certain degree. Therefore, this phenomenon of the combination of the pseudo Yang and Yin channels is definitely for a time. Once time goes by, the power of the false Yang pulse will be consumed. This is also what Duanmu huaikou said that for so many years, the elders and deacons of Duanmu family sacrificed dozens of people. Moreover, although there are not so many collateral families in the Duanmu family, the energy tentacles of the false Yang pulse can not reach so many families, which is inevitable. This is not something that the Duanmu clan of chenmu Valley conceals and does not tell the spirit of the collateral family the taboo curse. But because, they know, once told, the head of the family of Duanmu will certainly try his best to keep his own. If the survival of a family depends on these experts refining blood to maintain, then the family will certainly accelerate the extinction. Because the masters are dead, who guides the younger generation and who maintains the safety of the family? In this way, does it not accelerate the destruction of the family? Because compared with the collateral family which lacks Yang pulse, from a certain point of view, it is better to be cursed by taboo secret method than to sacrifice oneself! "If we had a choice, how could we have killed our own people with our own eyes!" Duanmu Donglu is dejected. "This is also the reason why the masters of all ages have warned us that even if you resent us, we will still not tell you the truth, let alone the method of sitting on the false Yang pulse." Duanmu song took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled with a sad color. Duanmuqi''s eyes were empty, and then he "puffed" and knelt on the ground. "Sorry, I misunderstood you..." "Get up Duanmu Xianglin and others rushed to help. Duanmuqi was tearful and said, "I thought you didn''t do anything and just wait to die. I even thought that you didn''t care about the life and death of our side departments. I even blamed you for nothing I I feel sorry for my ancestors... " Xiao Yu is also a spectator. To tell the truth, Xiao Yu is very fond of Duanmu clan. Although in the nine day world, it is difficult to survive without the heart of fighting for power, but it is very rare for them to maintain their original intention and maintain their inner stability without the kind of intrigue and intrigue. Now he knows that the elders of the chenmu Valley clan have been able to sacrifice themselves for others, sacrifice their lives for justice and benefit the descendants of the family. How can it not be moved? Duanmuqi was pacified by many people, and his mood finally calmed down a little. The experienced Duanmu song thinks of something and looks at Xiao Yu. Sure enough, he finds that the latter can keep relatively calm. Duanmu song probably guessed some. "Little brother, I''m afraid you told ah Qi about this, didn''t you?" Duanmuqi thought of something, and even said, "it was Xiao Yu who told me, and there is one more thing. The annual meeting of the wooden family is held here this year. They actually have a conspiracy to capture our Yin channels!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4675 Under the mountain wall tens of thousands of miles away from the sunken wood Valley, birds and animals, flowing springs and waterfalls, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth cover this mountain wall. Under the mountain wall is a huge and solemn Valley, which is even larger than the sunken wood valley. A light green halo covers the whole valley manor, and the pure heaven and earth spirit power wanders all over the mountains, this is the place where the Mujia clan is located, which is called Liuquan valley. Liuquan valley also has many children of the Mujia family. Of course, some of them belong to the Mujia family, or other ordinary people who have taken root in Liuquan Valley for many years. Simply speaking from the prosperity level, this is certainly more prosperous than chenmu Valley, I don''t know how many times. After all, the wooden family has been rooted here for hundreds of years. This is the Mu family''s ancestors, after a lot of war, and time to form such a stable situation. Inside the Mujia mansion. Although the Mujia mansion is not as ancient and majestic as Duanmu''s, it also has a kind of Qingling and magnificence. Outside the hall, many disciples are stopping to watch, because today they come from Liuquan Valley, two people from Fenglan domain and Shichuan region. "I remember that man, it seems that he is the captain of the guard of maple blue yumuzhong. His name is binggui. He was a bit impressed by him at the annual meeting." "And the one next to it?" "He..." A man thought for a long time before he got a little impression and said, "he seems to be the son of a family in a small town, but at the annual meeting, it seems that he was with them in shichuanyu." The man in the mouth of the son of the wood family said that, surprisingly, it seems that binggui still has mu Chunhao. After several days of trekking, they finally arrived at Liuquan valley. In the lobby, binggui and mu Chunhao are waiting. There are some deacon elders of the wood family in the lobby, but they have important things to say to the elder. After a long time, two figures came. The one on the left was tall, with black hair, about 60 years old, and a pair of eagle eyes, which looked sharp. The man next to him, dressed in long clothes, looks like a calm lake without waves. He does not walk a wave. He has a strange breath fluctuation, as if it is sent out from the depths of his soul, which makes people feel like a trance. The man on the left is the great elder of the Mu family, whose name is mubai. The man on the right is the Mujia''s Tianling alchemist and the first alchemist of the coffin in mainland China, Mu Teng. "Elder, master Muto!" The appearance of the two made the disciples outside the door a little surprised. Because if it is not a big event, rattan will rarely appear with the elder. The owners of the Mu family don''t manage these common affairs. They are all managed by mubai. As for the rattan, let alone that, to some extent, his status is the same as that of the wooden family owner. On weekdays, he is only responsible for alchemy, so it is more impossible to appear casually. "What''s going on here?" The children of the wooden family were surprised. The appearance of the two people made binggui and Muzhong take a deep breath. Although the wooden family is of one mind, it has always been the clan of the wooden family. These two, or the whole wooden family, and even on the mainland of the coffin, are people who have great power to speak! Mubai took a look at binggui and mu Chunhao. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" Bing GUI stood up and said in a deep voice, "go back to the elder, our domain master has been killed." "And my uncle." "What are you talking about?" Mubai''s eyes were bright. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4676 All the people in the hall, including all the children outside the door, were stunned. Although they had a little bad feeling in their hearts, when they heard the news, they were all shocked. Shichuan domain and maple blue domain strength is equal, two are their wood home medium a bit above the big domain. "The two domain masters, their strength should be in Huayu realm! Who can kill him? " "There are many people who can kill them in the mainland of the coffin. The key is who dares to do so?" "Damn it, isn''t our wooden family in mind?" The children of the wooden family all glared. For them, there are people who dare to kill their wooden family on the mainland of coffin, but now we are talking about killing huayujing! The eyes of mubai and others also flickered slightly. They were too clear about what it meant. "Go in and say it." Then the group changed into the basement, in which there were mubai, Mu Teng, and a few powerful elders, and then mu Chunhao and binggui. MupA was very smart. He knew that this matter was not small, so he didn''t want to disturb his children too much. MupA''s face was a little ugly, including other elders. In the coffin mainland, who didn''t know that the wooden family was the first family. Only the wooden family bullied others, and it was impossible for others to bully the wooden family. Now? Bing GUI took a deep breath, looked at the wood vine and asked, "master Mu Teng knows something about Yatou town." Mu Teng is also a member of the wooden family, so the life and death of the wooden family is also related to him. However, he was not the elder deacon of Liuquan valley. He only worked on refining alchemy. Therefore, compared with mubai, he felt less angry in his heart. Of course, the one who died now is the domain master, the master of the wooden family. The situation is somewhat different. Mu Teng eyebrow slightly a Cu, in the heart move, the eyes twinkle, the way: "and wood Haohui have relations?" "Mu Haohui? Is the one you think is very talented by rattan and can be sent out of the world as long as it is cultivated? " Asked Muppet. Muto nodded, and his intuition told him that things seemed more complicated. For the wood Haohui was killed, rattan is very angry. It''s not easy to get an alchemist with heaven level soul talent, and he is also a double cultivation. Not only he, but also mupA, they felt very angry. Five elites of alchemy were killed at the same time! Of course, because the annual sacrifice meeting is around the corner, they put it off temporarily, but it doesn''t mean that they can forget, especially the rattan. "It was that man who killed the young master and the domain master. He also killed mu Lingxiong''s master!" Mu Chunhao couldn''t help it. He gritted his teeth and said, "my father and dozens of my clansmen were killed by him. He almost destroyed our Qingmu town!" "Well?" Mubai''s pupil shrank slightly, and the opportunity to kill him was awe inspiring. There was a kind of amazing soul wave in Mu Teng''s eyes. His spirit cultivation in the heaven and spirit realm was that mubai felt a heavy feeling. "Is this man very good? Doesn''t he know that they are all members of our wooden family? " "It''s lawless! Last time we put it down for a while, did he come to make it worse this time? Do you really think my family is vegetarian? " The elders of the wooden family were immediately angry. To tell you the truth, when five alchemy talents in Fenglan domain were killed, they also sent people to inquire about Fenglan domain. But at that time, there was not much information in Fenglan domain. Xiao Yu suddenly appeared when Mu Zhong took the team to Bai Yue. So at that time, the Mu family did not know that the person who killed Mu Haohui was the one who killed Mu Zhong and Mu zero Xiong. Then, binggui is to say everything exactly. "Damn it!! Those guys in chenmu valley are so ambitious!! Elder, let''s go to them now to settle accounts with them! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4677 The one who spoke was an elder in black of huayujing. All the alchemy children gathered in Yatou town were selected from various domains of Mujia in mainland China, which can be said to be outstanding. These alchemy children are all students of rattan, and are also the treasure of Mu family! Only by training young alchemists and transporting the five shrines or families of all levels, could the wooden family consolidate the status of the coffin continent in the 72 heaven world. This time the maple blue domain appeared a very rare genius, that is, Mu Teng is heartache. Because Mu Haohui is she gave a very high evaluation, but this person has not been sent to die! It''s impossible to say no heartache. Of course, because Mu Teng has to train children recently, so I can''t tell my mind. But this time, binggui and mu Chunhao came to the door in person, and this matter has the following. The following matter is not only about the rattan, but also about the whole wooden family! How can they sit back and watch? Now it''s not as simple as killing a few of them. Now it''s possible to threaten the status of their wooden family! It''s no surprise that a foreigner dares to destroy a small town, because there are many enemies in the coffin continent. But this person, still dare to kill Mu Teng''s imperial alchemy genius, this has already alarmed them. What is more unforgivable is that this man killed two masters of Huayu state. This is already challenging the wooden family! If they feel that they can solve the problem as they did last time, it will appear that they are too passive. Because the other party has stepped on their door! "Old six, don''t mess around." He was talking about an old man with white hair. His name was Mu Juhua. He was the second elder. His status and strength were second only to mubai. Wooden Redwood said coldly: "in the coffin continent, those second and third rate families dare to deal with us secretly at most. They have no such courage at all. I suspect he is the one they invited." "What the two elders said is reasonable." The three elders nodded in agreement. The four elders were surprised and said: "but in this way, they should invite more powerful talents. According to their words, this boy has only three spirit realms, but he has some secret methods." "Is it a cover up? After all, if the strength is too strong to come over, the border will tell us. But if the three spirits state, with the help of the secret method, you can kill the Huayu realm, which is too terrible. " The crowd was silent again, their faces full of uncertainty. Yes, if binggui''s words are true, then it''s really terrible. Instead, it was mupA, who seemed to think of something and pondered: "you just said, that boy has the breath of life and spiritual power?" Binggui said: "yes, and very pure, even It''s no worse than all the elders. " People''s eyes began to twinkle. If this is true, then their hearts are flashing with another idea. Is this man coming to the coffin continent for what purpose? This person may have some origin with Duanmu family, otherwise how could he come here for no reason? "Binggui, tell us everything about this boy." Said Muppet. Binggui just said the process of the matter, but did not detail the battle situation with Muzhong, but his next words made the people on the scene look pale. "This boy not only knows the green wood sword, but also knows the taboo and secret method." "Yes! At that time, when we found the body of the domain leader, he was killed far away from the Sunwood valley. I can see that the state of the domain master''s body is to stimulate the essence and blood. " MupA''s eyes flickered and said in a deep voice, "I suspect that this boy knows something he shouldn''t know..." People moved in their hearts, and their eyes could not help blinking. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4678 In their imagination, according to binggui, Mu and Mu should have been acting at the same time, but as a result, Mu had no life in the swamp, and then Mu Zhong fled to other places and was killed. During this period, they speculated that Mu Zhong must have managed to escape, but in the end, he did not escape the fate of being killed. They know very well that since Mu Zhong''s essence and blood have been forced to move, then Mu Zhong must want to run for his life. In this way, he is likely to be threatened and tell his secret. Binggui thought of what at this time, his face changed greatly. "In that case, the boy may have known about the Yin and Yang channels!" "This is not the key, because the chenmu Valley people have known about it for a long time. We even know that they have maintained the heaven and earth spirit power of chenmu valley with false Yang veins in recent years, and other collateral families don''t know about it." Binggui and mu Chunhao are surprised. It is not known to all that yin and Yang veins are known to all, that is to say, only those who belong to the family of family owners in these regions, or such loyal people as binggui, can know it. "Why don''t they know?" Mu Chunhao asked. Binggui seemed to have figured out some things quickly. With his eyes narrowed, he said, "they are doing this to protect the collateral families and prevent them from accelerating their extinction. If I guess right, this kind of false Yang pulse should be led by life." "Second, you mean..." Lao Liu seems to have guessed something. The voice of wooden Redwood birch took the opportunity to kill and said, "the boy may even know the purpose of our annual sacrifice meeting." The eyes of those present at last began to sharpen. When Mu Bai said that just now, they thought that their secret would not be disclosed so easily. But after such an analysis, they realized that they were really aware of it. Laoliu took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "in other words, they probably know it too." If Sunwood Valley knows, they will be on guard! From the beginning to the end, the rattan is the most calm, he light way: "but know how to?" People looked at the highly respected God Spirit alchemist. Mu Bai became calm and said, "yes, even if they know, can they stop us? At the annual sacrificial meeting, as long as the owner of the house comes out, they will hand it in even if they don''t Five elders thought for a while, way: "but, sink wood Valley has town valley big array." Mu Bai and others have a slight twinkle in their eyes. Yes, the only difference between the Duanmu family and their wooden family is that the sunken wood Valley has a history of tens of thousands of years. The Sunwood Valley is the place where the ancestral hall is located and the most primitive and fundamental "root" lies. Their common ancestors used great magic power to go down the town Valley array when they set up the mountain and set up the clan. Even though the wooden family is now the first family in the mainland of coffins, they still do not have their own town Valley array. This is also the most fundamental reason why the Mu family wants to hide the Yin veins and merge them into one to correct their own names. Because, to a certain extent, the wooden family is now the family which has been separated from the family, which is not a good name. "But we have the ancient order of wood, don''t we?" Said the vine suddenly and faintly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4679 People are looking at the rattan, eyes are flashing up, only mubai has a clear mind. Mu Juhua frowned and said, "that''s right. But the ancient order of wood can only be produced by the original five elders of our ancestors. We only have two." "Isn''t that enough?" Mu Teng then looked at the silent Mu Bai. "The elder has a plan." The rattan is also very calm. All the elders present looked at Mu Bai. It can be said that Baimu''s position and power are very big in Baimu''s family. So, some things they don''t know are normal. "Ha ha, Mu Teng, it seems that your spiritual cultivation is getting higher and higher, and you are almost able to read the mind." Mu Bai said with a laugh. He is like this, let everybody is puzzled. Just now they were still worried about the town and valley formation in chenmu valley. Why did Mu Bai talk and laugh? "Boss, what''s going on?" Asked old six. And wood redundant birch seems to think of what, eyes a bright, way: "big elder has arranged?" Mu Bai was still selling the key, and said: "you don''t have to worry. The ancient order of wood can be launched, but it is a case of compulsion, because once they resist, they also need the help of the owner. Of course, that is the case when they have to." Wood redundant birch shook his head and said: "they have a town Valley array, even if the owner of the house has made a move, it will hurt the enemy 1000 and lose 800." "Yes, even if we threaten the lives of our siblings, they may end up with us." "Yes, the white moon collar incident, I''m afraid they have already let them know that we want to eradicate them. In this case, it''s normal for them to fight with us to death." Mu Bai nodded, his eyes twinkled and said, "so the owner of the house is forced to do something." Everyone was silent and did not speak. As a matter of fact, it''s very risky to go to the annual sacrificial meeting and capture the Yin meridian. However, there is no way. The master of the Mu family has made such a decision, and he also cooperates with all the people of the collateral family. This proves that both the master of the Mu family and the family members all want to combine Yin and Yang into one. Even if they have Yang pulse, they still need a combination of yin and yang to achieve the goal of unification. This is also the reason why the Mujia family has risen in recent years, but it is far from being called the nine heaven world family. Wood redundant birch cold voice way: "these stubborn guys!! If they really don''t want to perish, they should follow us instead of occupying that acre of land in disgrace here "Second, give up. If they listen, the owner of the house will not make this decision. They are just a bunch of conceited poor people. The world of nine days doesn''t need such people, and such people can''t survive." Mu Bai said with a sneer. Wood redundant birch eyes awe inspiring way: "even if the master and the boss have a comprehensive plan, even if they can launch the ancient order of wood, they can not be willing to." "That''s right, so I have an idea." Everyone looked at Mu Teng, and even Mu Bai was interested. Mu Teng never asked about family affairs. Mubai and the owner of the family were discussing and deciding on family affairs. So Mu Bai came to be interested and asked, "do you have a good way?" With both hands on his back, Mu Teng said in a meaningful way: "if we want them to be willing, we''ll take the Yang pulse as the gambling condition." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4680 People''s eyes immediately lit up. Mu Rong Hua clapped his hands and said, "yes! Even if we have the ancient order of wood to launch, they are forced to accept it, but the biggest opportunity is that they will fight us to fight against each other, and then launch the zhengu formation. At that time, if the owner of the house made a move, we would lose a lot. But if we use this as a condition, they would be more willing to do so. " MupA nodded, narrowed his eyes, and said, "it''s true, because they are also in urgent need of Yang pulse. As long as they get Yang pulse, they can solve the problems of all the collateral families. But I think, Mu Teng, do you have other ideas?" After that, he looked at the rattan lightly. He knows the character of Kato so well. This man rose from the unexpected harvest 40 years ago. It can be said that alchemy and cultivation still have status, and even fame is soaring. Just now, when I heard that Mu Zhong and Mu zero Xiong were killed in the family, Mu Teng could be indifferent. Because relative to him, only power and status, as well as alchemy, is the most important. Mu Teng is the most important member of the wood family. His main accusation is to cultivate alchemy talents and consolidate the position of the wood family. Therefore, he is only interested in alchemy, which is understandable. Mu Teng said with a faint smile: "the elder still knows me well. I have an idea. We can compare with them to refine pills." People are puzzled. Are you trying to make pills? Obviously, Duanmu''s Alchemy and cultivation are not as good as theirs. Is it necessary to have a competition? Because there is not even a celestial alchemist in chenmu valley. Without a good teacher, how can we cultivate a great talent for alchemy? With a smile, he said, "I know what you are thinking. Is there still two months to go before the annual sacrifice meeting? They are so eager for Yang pulse, and I can''t forget that girl. " MupA remembered it in a flash. He looked at Mu Teng and said, "I remember three years ago, you went out for half a month, and you also brought your entourage. Did you go to chenmu Valley at that time?" Murong Hua, they seem to remember something. Under normal circumstances, the rattan is almost left here in Liuquan Valley and will not go out. Even if they go out, they also go to the outer surface of the mainland for alchemy exchange, or the transportation of gifted children. But three years ago, Muto only took a few guards and left, and went to Sunwood valley. At that time, they didn''t care. Laoliu pondered: "three years ago, I remember that there was a alchemy genius in chenmu valley. At that time, her talent seemed to be very high. She was a miss of chenmu Valley, and her name was Duanmu Shilan." "I remember," Mu ronghua said suddenly. "It has been mentioned many times in the news that his disciples have passed back in the past two or three years that Duanmu Shilan''s Alchemy and cultivation slowed down three years ago." People remember it one after another. Because compared with the rattan, they did not believe in the collection of information about the children of alchemy. But this Duanmu Shilan is an exception. Mu Teng gently smile, smile, with a certain meaning, said: "yes, that girl has the potential to become a celestial alchemist, or even surpass me." "What?" Everyone was surprised. "So, I put some kind of soul confinement on that girl and suppressed her alchemy progress." "Ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, mupA laughed. "It was planned early in the morning!" People immediately understood that the original wood rattan three years ago had a fancy to others, and then under such a big bait! They could not help admiring the nature of the rattan. Wooden rattan mouth corner raises a silk arc, way: "just, it seems that I have to go personally." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4681 After coming back from the lobby, the whole Duanmu family is immersed in a wonderful atmosphere. It is wonderful because Duanmu song and others are very silent these days. What Xiao Yu knew must be that after duanmuqi knew the truth that day, the people were in a complex mood of being unable to do anything, even being submissive, and having a kind of soldier to block. "Well, brother Yu, I feel that they are so pitiful when you say that." Luo Feng these days also more peaceful, did not run out again. For the first time, he heard about the Yin and Yang pulse, and he also knew that Duanmu chess wrongly blamed Duanmu song and others, and then Duanmu song and others chose to conceal the truth for the sake of family justice, which was for the sake of the family''s children. It''s really moving to hear it. "No pity." Xiao Yu had changed her calm look and said: "this is just a choice for them. As long as they feel right, even if they are misunderstood, their inner peace can be transcendent." Luo Feng was stunned and said, "brother feather, I find you are more and more divine. This is estimated to be able to speak out with great energy." Xiao Yu said with a smile, "you mean my strength is not commensurate with what I say, do you?" "Hey, no, I think you are much more powerful than the powerful one. You see, this border of the coffin continent was helped by a powerful person. This powerful person must be blind and help a person who has harmed his family." Xiao Yu gave Luo Feng a white look and said, "you are so afraid of flattery, but..." "It''s said that the powerful man saved his life before he arrived at the great power. He just wanted to repay him by going down this plane." "Cut," Luo Feng said faintly, "no wonder the wooden family has chicken feathers as an arrow. What kind of people are powerful people? Now they must not be killed. I guess if it was not for this relationship, the wooden family would have been besieged." The wooden family was the only one in the mainland of the coffin. However, they did not rely on cultivation, but on the transportation of alchemy talents to the outside world, which made them unscrupulous and unrestrained. Having been in the coffin for a long time, Xiao Yu is also more aware of the dissatisfaction of many family members towards the wooden family. Luo Feng said angrily: "why should the coffin in mainland China belong to Mu''s family? It''s too unfair. If I''m sure I''m against them, I don''t believe that the whole second and third rate families of the coffin mainland unite and are afraid of them. " Xiao Yu shook his head and calmly said, "in the world of nine days, there is no so-called fairness. Strength is the king of all things. But if the wooden family goes on like this, sooner or later, it will cause public anger. " But Xiao Yu still said: "but these are their business, we just do our own thing." Speaking of this, Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. His own business is to burn the fire! Luo Feng with some worries, said: "but to tell the truth, brother feather, now that they know the plot of the wooden family, it will be a lot of trouble! Maybe it will affect you at the annual sacrifice meeting. " Xiao Yu nodded, his eyes twinkled, and said, "you are right. It seems that we should think of a countermeasure then." Duanmu song, who knew the plot of the wooden family, would not wait to die. According to Xiao Yu''s idea, the worst is to fight each other. So these days they will be so silent ah! Luo Feng then turned his voice and said, "you saved Miss Duanmu. According to the truth, she should come and thank you " soon, a figure appeared at the door. The familiar breath moved Xiao Yu''s heart. "Mr. Xiao, are you in there?" Duanmu Shilan! This guy really hit me! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4682 The voice seemed a little shy, but it was as pleasant as a silver bell. Luo Feng listened, eyes a bright, ready to move feeling. "She''s here, she''s here, and he''s coming." Luo Feng immediately went to open the door. There was a graceful figure standing at the door. Beautiful eyes, like a beautiful face. "It''s Miss Duanmu. Fast forward and fast forward. Brother Yu has been waiting for you for a long time." Xiao Yu gave him a look and said, "don''t scare people." Duanmu Shilan''s cheeks flushed, Luo Feng said with a smile: "you chat, I''ll go out and wander around, and I won''t disturb you two." Xiao Yu''s eyes stare. This guy really owes a lot! Luo Feng cheered and left and closed the door. This makes Duanmu Shilan very embarrassed, or Xiao Yu seems more calm, he said with a smile: "Duanmu Miss health is better." "Call me Shilan. You are my Savior, anyway." Duanmu Shilan bowed her head and nodded. She behaved elegantly without losing a kind of generosity, but she was a little shy. Xiao Yu was stunned. He always felt a little strange. Duanmu Shilan bit her red lips and finally said, "in fact, I''m here to apologize to you." "Sorry?" Xiao Yu is a little confused. Duanmu Shilan was very ashamed and said: "that day I saw you and a Zhi''s fight, I took you as a arrogant person. I already knew about the swamp, and the most important thing is that you did some research on alchemy." Xiao Yu shrugged and said, "it''s just a little research." "No, you are double cultivation and alchemist." Duanmu Shilan raised her head, her eyes like water flickered slightly. Xiao Yu can feel a familiar wave from Duanmu Shilan. "Heart and soul!" Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with astonishing light. Yes, this is the state of mind! I didn''t expect that this once-in-a-lifetime state of mind and soul was awakened by her. When Xiao Yu was at the lower level, as far as he knew, the number of people who awakened his heart and soul was no more than five fingers. Duanmu Shilan was the first one he met in the higher plane. No wonder the girl is so sure that she is an alchemist. Duanmu Shilan''s beautiful eyes twinkled and said in a low voice: "and it''s not this that surprised me. It''s what you told me about the Lingzi of the turtle and the weight of the emperor centipede. Even the elder Huai, he also told me afterwards that even if it was him, he had never pinched such an accurate weight." Xiao Yu shook his hand with a bitter smile and said, "you look up to me too much. In fact, strictly speaking, I haven''t really refined the elixir. I can only be regarded as a alchemy boy." Duanmu Shilan was startled, and immediately she sighed and said, "I''ve been refining alchemy for nearly ten years. I don''t have the cognitive ability of miraculous medicine like you. Do I have no talent for alchemy?" "Er..." Xiao Yu felt the depression of Duanmu Shilan''s mood and the dullness of his eyes. Now it''s his turn to be at a loss. How can you say that you are actually bullying people? In fact, few people can match Xiao Yu''s combination of miraculous herbs, because it is the essence of mosuhe''s method of refining poison, and it is the special research of a spirit alchemist all his life! Xiao Yu gave a bitter smile in his heart and comforted him: "Duanmu Miss Shilan doesn''t have to belittle herself. You''re just a little eager. As long as you step by step, don''t say that the six pattern elixir, and the seven pattern elixir, will be refined in a short time. " "Don''t comfort me. I think you should know my alchemy experience in the past three years?" Duanmu Shilan''s speech is more profound. Xiao Yu is also silent. After a long time, Xiao Yu finally asked the question of these days, and said: "in fact, according to the truth, you should have a heaven level soul talent. You should not have refined only one level of elixir for three years. What happened?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4683 Xiao Yu can feel that Duanmu Shilan''s soul talent must have reached the level of heaven, which is also very high in Cangling college. But what he didn''t understand was that he had been able to refine the five grain earth elixir three years ago, and it was strange that he had stayed at such a level for three years. It''s still heaven level soul talent! There was a color of thinking in Duanmu Shilan''s eyes. She shook her head and said, "in fact, I have also thought about whether my soul has encountered any problems, but elder Huai said that my soul has not been damaged." "Is that the reason for the method of cultivation?" Xiao Yu asked again. The cultivation of the same vein of soul has always been inherited in the world of nine days. That''s why it''s so important to learn from the soul cultivator. Because there is a teacher''s guidance, and at the same time there is a higher method of soul cultivation, so even if people awaken the soul talent, they will try to find a good teacher to practice the soul. Duanmu Shilan shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. Our soul cultivation method is inherited from our ancestors. There have been many heavenly alchemists in our family, but slowly the soul talent began to decline. Until now, there is no one Speaking of the back, Duanmu Shilan''s eyes were dim again and disappointed. Xiao Yu is silent. It seems to be an eternal truth. Just as they were the first family of the Shura family, they still came to such a field. "In that case, your soul talent is OK, and the cultivation method is OK, but why?" Xiao Yu frowned. A person is a genius. How can the cultivation of soul stop suddenly? This is a very strange place for Xiao Yu. Suddenly, Duanmu Shilan pondered for a while and said, "but three years ago..." Then she shook her head and said, "forget it, it shouldn''t matter." "What''s the matter? You may have something to say. " Xiao Yu Dao. There must be something wrong with Duanmu Shilan''s soul, otherwise her alchemy ability would not suddenly seem to stagnate. Duanmu Shilan thought for a moment and said, "that day I went up the mountain to collect a miraculous herb, which was led by an elder of the family. At that time, we separated, and then I felt that there was a fight in the distance." "Fight?" "Well, it was the battle between the elder and others, but the battle lasted for two or three minutes, and then it was over. At that time, I couldn''t leave because the elixir I picked needed to be kept for ten minutes by some secret method of soul." "And then?" Xiao Yu asked. Duanmu Shilan said: "then I picked the elixir, and immediately rushed to the elder. Fortunately, the elder was not injured at that time, and the Gang also ran away." Xiao Yu nodded and asked, "is this the place you feel strange?" Duanmu Shilan shook his head and said, "it''s not. It''s that the fight didn''t last long. According to the truth, the elder should go to see me, but he was always there until we arrived." Xiao Yu frowned, also felt a strange, but still asked: "what else?" Duanmu Shilan tried to think about it, pondered for a long time, and said: "when I arrived at the elder''s side, I felt the tingling of my soul, but that feeling also disappeared in an instant." "The elder asked me to go back and show it to elder Huai, but nothing happened." At that time, Duanmu definitely did not shake his head "Let go of your consciousness and let me see." Xiao Yu said suddenly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4684 Duanmu Shilan looks at Xiao Yu in surprise, and then she begins to chant. Of course, she knows what it means to be open-minded, which means that her soul is at the mercy of the outside world. If the other party has any evil intention, then his soul may be destroyed at any time! And Duanmu Shilan of course knows that Xiao Yu said so in order to help himself! Duanmu Shilan suddenly raised his head, a pair of beautiful eyes like Lingshui, looking at Xiao Yu''s eyes. Clear to come and incomparably deep, without a trace of miscellaneous thoughts. Soul makes her have a more sensitive perception of the outside world, and also has the ability to feel a person''s heart. This young man has inquired a lot from duanmuqi in the past two days. Bai Yueling''s rise is attributed to this young man! He saved the whole white moon collar by one person. All the white moon collar people, including duanmuqi, believe that this man is sincere to help them. Just like Mu Zhong and mu Lingxiong were killed, Duanmu Shilan also knew it in these days. Duanmu song and others are not good at fighting, and they can only rely on the hands of outsiders, and this man really did. Although the people in their family are just guessing whether this person has any purpose, but this purpose in Duanmu Shilan''s eyes, it is certainly not against their Duanmu family. "Good!" Duanmu Shilan bit her red lip slightly and then agreed to come down. It''s Xiao Yu''s turn to be stunned. In his opinion, soul consciousness is very important for a soul cultivator. Duanmu Shilan agreed so quickly. "You are not afraid of my malice Xiao Yu said with a smile. "No, if you want to deal with me, if your target is our family, you will not save me." Duanmu Shilan stares at Xiao Yu, but what she doesn''t say is that Xiao Yu saved her. The latter can feel that it is because of compassion. Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "maybe I am trying to win your favor." "No, your strength is far from as simple as you seem. You must have something else to do when you come to the coffin. Although the chess elder didn''t tell me, I can feel it." Duanmu Shilan said firmly that the small persistence in his eyes made Xiao Yu feel very interesting. "I''m a little interested in you." Xiao Yu blurted out. "Ah?" Duanmu Shilan has a long mouth and a red face. Xiao Yu realized that he had said something wrong, and even said, "well, I don''t mean that, I mean..." "Forget it." Xiao Yu waved his hand and did not explain. "Open your mind and I''ll go into your soul and have a look. If nothing else is wrong, then the problem should be in your soul." Xiao Yu said. Duanmu Shilan nodded and sat cross legged on the ground, then took a deep breath and let go of her mind. Xiao Yu separated a part of consciousness, and then entered into Duanmu Shilan''s soul. To tell the truth, this is the first time Duanmu Shilan let go of her soul consciousness to outsiders, so she is still very nervous. However, when Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness entered her body, she suddenly felt a very soft and vast soul power! Duanmu Shilan felt such a pure soul for the first time! He is indeed a soul cultivator! Xiao Yu is of course a soul cultivator, because he is a master of array, but he does not admit that he is an alchemist. Soon, Xiao Yu reached the soul of Duanmu Shilan. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4685 Duanmu Shilan''s soul world is also chaotic, strictly speaking, this kind of soul realm is not different from oneself. It''s just that there is a light green in Duanmu''s soul world. "It''s because of their ancestral blood." Xiao Yu said in his heart. With a wood attribute, a kind of smell like spring. "But her soul talent is really high! At least there are six levels of heaven level, even seven levels of heaven level. " Xiao Yu secretly appreciates it. In fact, when he was at the lower level, he met many of them, such as Zhan Xiaoyu, who had the spatial array ability because of his chance, and Han''s poetry, a talent for refining weapons, which were all heaven level talents of soul. However, they are only the level of heaven level Four and five, but this Duanmu Shilan already has six or seven levels of heaven level, which is already very high. "Have you found anything?" Duanmu Shilan asked anxiously. "No, it''s normal." Even with Xiao Yu''s soul perception ability, but still can not find too many clues. "The only strange thing is that this chaotic space is worse than mine." Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t say it. Duanmu Shilan can refine the five grain earth elixir. With Xiao Yu''s current soul cultivation, he can start to activate the six level array. According to the conversion, if Xiao Yu is ready for everything, that is, if he has a flame and has been refining pills for a while, then he can at least refine the seven pattern earth elixir or the eight pattern earth elixir! The cultivation of the upper part of the spirit way is to reach such a state. Of course, it''s not good to hit people like this. After all, Duanmu Shilan has been very miserable. Xiao Yu can guess that in three years'' time, the power of soul in the soul space has hardly increased, and anyone who is expected to collapse. We can imagine how much pressure Duanmu Shilan has. Xiao Yu has heard Luo Feng say before that all the hope of this Duanmu clan in chenmu Valley is put on Duanmu Shilan. Three years ago, super genius, to now almost reduced to ordinary people, the most sad in addition to Duanmu Shilan who? However, Xiao Yu admired Duanmu Shilan, who knew that her alchemy and cultivation had not been promoted, still did not give up, refining pills day and night. These tenacious will is very rare. Therefore, Xiao Yu did not simply look out, because he still wanted to see if he could find something. Sky wood God array! Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and Tianmu branch stretched out a branch, which spread to Duanmu Shilan''s soul consciousness through his consciousness. "Is this?" Duanmu Shilan is shocked. What is this? What is he going to do? At this moment, Duanmu Shilan was nervous. Did he really have any evil intention? If there is any evil intention, then his soul consciousness is open now! But soon, Duanmu Shilan''s heart became firm, and she still chose to believe in Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu did not explain so much, Tianmu branch began to separate out countless branches under the control of his consciousness, and then slowly filled the whole mind of Duanmu Shilan. Duanmu Shilan gritted her teeth and was in a nervous mood, because she knew very well that as long as Xiao Yu had a little thought, her soul would be taken away! Countless branches seem to sprout all over the sky, filling her soul space. "Well?" All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and he was staring at a place in Duanmu Shilan''s soul space. Then, countless branches began to gather towards that place crazily in the past. "What happened?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4686 When Duanmu poem Langton, he felt a kind of panic. Because she didn''t know what these branches were. Now, and also all over the mountains and wild in a certain direction, that kind of picture is like countless rivers. These branches are swept away towards the location of a certain soul space, like a vortex, leaving an empty space in the middle. "Mr. Xiao, what happened?" Although Duanmu Shilan believes in Xiao Yu, she is also somewhat alarmed. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and her voice spread into her mind and said, "don''t move. I seem to have found something. I may have other feelings later. You should bear with it." Duanmu Shilan felt the serious expression in Xiao Yu''s words, but she still responded. Xiao Yu''s consciousness is in the soul space of Duanmu Shilan. He finds the center of the vortex as if there is something hidden in it. However, he was not moved by a tree branch. As time goes by, Xiao Yu''s idea is again stimulated, and Tianmu branch is pushed out again. Duanmu Shilan''s pupils shrank slightly, and she could feel a very strange breath from these branches, which was a bit similar to the power of the soul, but it was certainly much more mysterious than the power of the soul. After all, it is impossible to say that you are not afraid to see the branches pouring into your body. Xiao Yu didn''t feel anything wrong, because at the beginning, his soul perception ability was not found. If it was not for the Duanmu branch, Xiao Yu could not find the clue. "Come out!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. He only hears him drinking. Countless heavenly branches begin to get involved in the whirlpool of space. After a long time, a strange scene appeared. The whirlpool began to spread out black things like spider silk, and then began to cover the whole soul space. These tentacles like spider silk are very terrible, and Tianmu branch is forced out in an instant. These black tentacles spread to the whole soul world, just like the evil things under the ground. The dark and oppressive breath made Xiao Yu unable to help but move. "Sure enough!" "What is this?" Duanmu Shilan''s face changed greatly. She couldn''t imagine that there was such a disgusting thing in her body. At this time, she felt as if her whole mind was full of heavy things, which made her head sink and crack. Even, Duanmu Shilan felt that her soul couldn''t be moved! It''s like being held back by something. "How can it be!"!? How could... " Duanmu Shilan is very uncomfortable. She even found that this kind of black tentacle like thing, unexpectedly made her whole soul ocean become strange, become not her own! Xiao Yu''s voice recalled: "originally, there is a taboo seal in your soul." "Taboo seal?" Duanmu Shilan is like a bolt from the blue. Xiao Yu''s consciousness has been attached to the Tianmu branch. These black tentacles are crawling wildly. Each of them is like a life, staring at the "foreign" Keren. "That''s why your spiritual cultivation is slow to upgrade!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4687 And thousands of miles away. At this time, Mu Teng, the six elders of the Mu family, Muju, and more than ten guard experts of the Mu family have been in a hurry for two days and two nights, and they can get to Sunwood Valley in less than three days. Muju and several guards lead the way ahead, with rattan in the middle and the captain of the guard behind. After all, the Mu family still has some enemies in the mainland of the coffin. In addition, Mu Teng is a pure alchemist, so he will be protected by experts when he goes out, but this time it is the elder. The leader of the guard was named Mufeng, who was a master of the younger generation of the Mu family. He had just arrived at Huayu realm. "Brother Feng, how did master Mu Teng go in such a hurry this time? And go to Sunwood Valley! Even the six elders came together. "A young man with long hair drove to the side of the road and looked at the figure in the middle of the line. Mufeng took a deep breath and solemnly said, "I don''t know about this, but since it''s the elder who leads the team to Sunwood Valley, it''s certainly not a trivial matter." "If I remember well, it was three years ago that master Muto went to Sunwood Valley last time." Young people with long hair say again. "Yes, I also remember that in the past, the annual sacrificial ceremonies were held in Liuquan Valley, so master Mu Teng didn''t have to go out. In addition, there are many people visiting him from the outside world, so master Mu Teng doesn''t have to go out. " "There must be something big!" The young guards talked in a low voice. To some extent, rattan is the most important person in the Mu family. Even to the outside world, the status of rattan is higher than that of their masters! Heaven spirit alchemist! Moreover, many relations and power families of the wooden family can be said to be pulled back through the rattan. Who doesn''t know rattan in mainland China? "Make a good journey, no nonsense!" The foal in front gave a cold drink. This group of young guard children''s necks were shrunk, so they would not discuss it any more. After a group of people on the road for more than ten minutes, suddenly, Kato''s eyes twinkled, and he suddenly stopped. "Rattan?" The foal in front of him was the first to react and stop immediately. "Be on guard Mufeng had a big drink, and all of them gathered around and looked around with vigilance. "Is there an enemy?" Asked the foal, frowning heavily. His six senses induction is also very strong, because he is also a Huayu state, but compared with the soul cultivator who specializes in consciousness induction and the alchemist in the heaven spirit realm, of course, it is a little worse. "They seem to have found it," he said meaningfully "What did you find?" Asked the foal. Do you remember what I said three years ago Muju''s heart moved and said, "do you mean that girl found it?" Then Muju was puzzled and said, "but you said it is impossible to find out with the accomplishments of those people in chenmu Valley?" "I don''t know, but I can feel that this man''s soul is very pure. Since he has a way to find my" ten thousand thorns ", it means that he may have begun to doubt What did Muju think of, glanced over his eyes and said, "that is to say, this man is not simple." "Well, you take a break. I''ll meet him for a while. I''m interested in this soul." Mu Teng gently smile, eyes some inexplicable meaning. The foal waved his hand and said to the crowd, "rest in place, watch out for the surroundings." "Yes "Be careful." Said the foal solemnly. It''s that all the masters in chenmu Valley can''t find the things in the girl''s mind. It must be difficult for this person to find out. "Don''t worry, ten thousand thorns are the soul taboo secret method that I have experienced outside. If I want to crack it, I have to waste some effort. No one in mainland China can crack it." Wooden rattan language with a kind of pure pride. Muju was relieved. Although it took only ten years for the rise of rattan, he changed from an ordinary alchemist in his family to a famous alchemist in the whole plane of the mainland, and even his reputation spread to the heavenly alchemist of the outer plane. But since rattan can rise, it must have his ability. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4688 Within the soul space of Duanmu Shilan. These black tentacles are surging wildly, looking disgusting and terrifying. And at this time, these black antennae actually moved. They swept into a long gun, and immediately stabbed at the heavenly branches. "Be careful!" Duanmu Shilan''s face changed greatly, and she quickly reminded her. Who could have thought that these black things have their own attack power! "Hum!" Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he clearly felt that there was a wave of consciousness in these black tentacles. In other words, the soul taboo is driven by a consciousness! Inspired by Xiao Yu, Tianmu branches also swept up, and then formed a translucent shield. "Bang!" When the black tentacle spear touched the shield, only a dull vibration was heard, and a ripple was scattered. Duanmu Shilan only felt that her soul was going to swell up, and her face showed a painful color. All the antennae began to retreat wildly, and three spears were gathered in the air. Xiao Yu''s heart is awe inspiring. This is the soul space of Duanmu Shilan. The collision between Tianmu branch and these black tentacles will cause some influence to Duanmu Shilan, and even damage her whole soul ocean. Therefore, it is a very dangerous behavior to open up the soul consciousness. Duanmu Shilan seems to feel Xiao Yu''s hesitation. Duanmu Shilan gritted her teeth and said, "don''t worry, I can hold on." Xiao Yu no longer said anything more, Tianmu branch again crazily swept from the consciousness of Xiao Yu''s soul. Because it was to test the soul space of Duanmu Shilan, there was no need for too many heavenly branches. But it''s not the same now. It''s fighting! Xiao Yu stares at these three black spears, and his heart moves. Tianmu branch crazily condensed into a white transparent wall again. On the other side. Kato was very surprised. "What is this?" Yes, just now he was controlling these black tentacles, and of course he could feel everything in Duanmu Shilan''s soul ocean. Just now, he felt a kind of magic energy that he had never felt before. This kind of energy is not the same as the power of space, but it is much higher than ordinary spiritual power! And at the moment of the collision, his soul obviously felt a strange Tao inside! It''s amazing, and it''s weird! "No wonder you can find out my hidden soul taboo. It seems that you have some skills, but it depends on whether you can break it." Wood Teng heart sneer. Back to the soul of Duanmu Shilan. The spear, formed by three black antennae, seemed to be summoned by something, and assassinated the shield formed by the branches of the tree. "Boom, boom!" This time, the energy from the three spears was terrifying and powerful, but the Tianmu branch was not moved. It was just a fist ripple that shook Duanmu Shilan''s whole soul space. That originally with a little light green color of the soul of the ocean, like a kind of cloud was stirred and shaken open. Duanmu Shilan''s face was white, her throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood was about to spit out, but she swallowed it. Duanmu Shilan is injured! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4689 This is certainly not what Xiao Yu wants to see. After all, fighting in the soul space is too damaging for the soul. Fortunately, this kind of vibration has not hurt the essence of Duanmu Shilan, that is, the soul. Just now, it was the soul that pulled the whole body, so that the internal organs were damaged. Although the soul cultivator cultivates the soul, he still takes the physical body as the capacity and carrier. Otherwise, in the process of soul cultivation, the soul will not break through the void and break through the realm of God. No one has been able to do this for thousands of years. For as long as this is done, the soul can be independent of the body. This kind of independence is not the same as the spirit. The so-called gods have always been spiritual practitioners who see through the Tao and break through the realm of God. This is different from the soul breaking into the realm of God. However, Xiao Yu still knew that he could not go on like this. I think that the attack of this consciousness must be more and more powerful. At that time, it will affect not only the body, but also the soul. Once the foundation of the soul is damaged, it is really difficult to recover. "Deal with him!" Xiao Yu''s heart to the sky tree branch road. Of course, Tianmu branch''s intelligence is not like that of a child in the beginning. This time, Tianmu branch seems to become a little angry. How can we say that Tianmu branch has been fighting until now, that is, the last time it has become a seed of Tianmu. Now, the ability of Tianmu branch has exceeded that of Xiaoyu when he first met Tianmu branch. Thinking of this, the branches of Tianmu spread in the wind, and then turned into a sword with tens of meters. The translucent broadsword is full of brilliance, full of a strong and wonderful power. "Here it is, and the little fellow is angry." At this time, poor Qi is also a smile. The golden winged Dapeng nodded his head and said: "although the sky wood divine array is not based on fighting power, but if you really want to get angry, the power of the soul is not enough to resist." "Yes, but this little guy is too slow to grow up. If I remember correctly, I didn''t meet this guy in the lower plane, and it already existed." The golden winged ROC said, "it''s impossible. If you don''t think about it, how many years has it been silent?" Then poor Qi pondered for a while, worried and said, "are you afraid that it will be recognized? If you really know how to wear it, then don''t say the spirit state. Even if it''s great power, and those guys in tianbang will do it. " With the awakening and state of Tianmu divine array, its energy is bound to lead to the contention of various forces, which is beyond doubt. Golden winged Dapeng said in his eyes, "don''t worry about it for the time being. You also mentioned those people above the spirit level. It took a long time for this boy to meet them, especially in this continent, no one would know them. " Poor Qi nodded, was relieved and said: "well, this is better, at least when we are not around him, he can also have a little self-protection." "You don''t have to worry about this for him. Now he values his life more than we do," he said quietly At the thought of what Xiao Yu will do in the future and what he will undertake, the two ancient monsters will sigh with emotion. "But he''s almost to the realm of harmony. He has a little bit of self-protection in the higher plane. With so many treasures on his body, it''s not so easy to kill him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4690 The broadsword, with a kind of awe inspiring flavor, is in it. That kind of feeling, as if everything in the world can be chopped. Of course, Kato also felt the palpitating power of the sword. "No matter what you do, I will not be afraid of you Kato is very confident about his soul taboo. Even if you want to crack it, you have to spend some time. What''s more, it''s an unknown force that I''ve never seen before? Thinking of this, he stopped talking nonsense and once again controlled all the thorns. Duanmu Shilan felt the big knife made of Tianmu branch. To tell the truth, she could not help feeling suffocated. "How could he have such magical power!" Originally, Xiao Yu''s soul consciousness gave her a feeling of purity and vastness. Because different spiritual talents and different cultivation methods, the power of the soul cultivated by them gives people different feelings. And the power she felt in Xiao Yu was something she had never felt. Now the translucent branches also gave her a very mysterious and advanced feeling. However, Duanmu Shilan is also very clear in her heart that what she has to think about now is to be psychologically prepared, because in the next battle, she may be greatly impacted. "Are you afraid?" Xiao Yu''s voice suddenly rang out in her mind. "Not afraid!" Duanmu Shilan doesn''t know how, her eyes are very firm. "Yes, don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you." Xiao Yu''s words suddenly made Duanmu Shi LAN Jiao''s body tremble slightly. She felt the confidence in the man''s words, a sense of security that she had never felt before. The second attack didn''t work. Finally, all the black tentacles launched the attack. This time, these tentacles turned into countless spines, and then, like wild animals, they stabbed at the big knife made of the branches of Tianmu tree. The long black thorns all over the sky are like sharp arrows, with a kind of murderous and cold atmosphere. Even when Duanmu Shilan saw this scene, she couldn''t help but look pale. Yes, these long black thorns covered half of her soul sea. They obviously knew that they were under threat, so they swarmed wildly and were bound to give the "enemy" a head-on blow. "Chop!" The sword flashed out a startling white light, and it was directly swept up. "Bang bang bang!" The black long thorn was cut off by the branches of Tianmu, and thousands of long thorns disappeared one after another. This sword is like an unyielding warrior. Even if the opponent is a thousand troops, it is bound to break through this barrier. How terrifying is the power of a knife from Tianmu branch, but the black tentacles seem to burn out of the wildfire and spring breeze is blowing again and again, constantly pouring out of the space just now. After cutting more than a dozen knives, the big knife was slowly entangled by these black tentacles. Then, the big knife made by Tianmu branch began to be covered, and gradually stopped moving. The black antennae seemed to devour the branches of Tianmu tree, and the big knife of Tianmu branch seemed to be frozen and motionless. Duanmu Shilan''s face was pale, and she felt that her soul world was shrouded in clouds. "How could..." Duanmu Shilan''s heart seems to fall into the abyss. At this time, Xiao Yu''s voice sounded in Duanmu Shilan''s soul ocean -- "do you really think I have only this ability? Kill me Only the sound of "buzz" sounded, and the wrapped Tianmu branch Sabre began to vibrate violently, and then some white light was revealed from the dense black tentacles, like a beam of light in the dark. "Boom www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4691 When these beams are more and more, finally, the black tentacles seem to be opened by something. The light starts to radiate, and the whole soul space is illuminated. Inspired by Xiao Yu''s idea, the branches of Tianmu swarm up like Foshan flood. The black tentacles can''t resist the crazy attack, and then they are destroyed! "Pooh Mu Teng''s eyes suddenly opened, followed by a white face, and then the corner of his mouth is overflowing with blood. "Rattan!" The wooden Colt''s face changed greatly beside him, and so did Mu Feng and others, who ran over one after another. What''s going on? Good. How can you get hurt? Mu Teng''s eyes twinkled, and a meaningful arc rose from the corner of his mouth. Then he wiped the blood on his lips and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that there was a soul master in chenmu valley." Everyone is surprised, soul master? What soul master? Only the wooden horse''s eyes twinkled and said in surprise, "you mean, your thousands of thorns..." "Yes, it was cracked." The vine didn''t hide and nodded directly. But then, his eyes twinkled, and on the contrary, he showed a kind of excitement, and said: "I really didn''t expect that there was such an expert here in the coffin continent." Mufeng and other young people are also worried, but Muju is surprised. He certainly understood what Kato was saying. If there are people in the coffin mainland whose spiritual cultivation is higher than wooden rattan, then for mu Teng, for their wooden family, it is a threat! And the threat is still in the Sunwood Valley! Muju also knows what the purpose of Mu Teng''s coming here is, but what he didn''t expect was that he met such an accident on the way. The wooden vine is the pillar of the wooden family. If there is something wrong with the rattan, it will be a great blow to the wooden family. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Mu Teng adjusted his breath a little, and said, "the counter attack just now is not the soul''s antiphagy. It''s just that the taboo array has been broken for so long, so it''s been eaten back. Just take a day off." Mu Teng was relieved, but still said heavily: "as far as we know, there is almost no soul state higher than you in the coffin continent. Could it be that Sunwood Valley has found foreign help?" "No matter whether they are looking for foreign aid or not, it has little impact on us, because what we just fought against me is also a taboo secret art, and I feel that the performer of this secret skill is just the soul state of the earth and spirit realm." "What?" Mu Teng eyes a Lin, way: "they unexpectedly invited such a person?" This surprised Kato. First of all, this man is the soul cultivator of the earth and spirit. Second, it is the soul realm of the earth spirit realm, which can break through thousands of thorns! This is really weird! "So I''m interested in it instead." Instead of being depressed, Kato was full of interest. Muju doesn''t say anything anymore, but the cold feeling in his heart rises gradually. If the people in chenmu valley have any action or evil intention, he doesn''t mind letting them live forever! Even with the same blood, for the sake of the blessing of his family''s descendants, he could not let them rise. "Let''s continue to rest in the same place and keep on going tomorrow!" ¡­¡­ "It broke at last." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4692 Xiao Yu breathed a sigh of relief, clean with a light green soul space, with a fresh and pleasant feeling. At this time Duanmu Shilan''s soul space, more than at the beginning of a clear taste. This is because just now those black things have been eliminated, so that Duanmu Shilan again radiates a kind of vitality. Xiao Yu''s consciousness and Tianmu branch retreated. Duanmu Shilan was already lying on the ground. Xiao Yu went to help him. Just now Tianmu branch suddenly burst out that kind of power, devouring the black tentacles, which is bound to give Duanmu Shilan''s soul a certain shake. "Are you all right?" Xiao Yu grabs Duanmu Shilan''s hand, warm fragrance warm jade, soft like water, a kind of fragrant smell, let Xiao Yu''s mind is slightly swing. Duanmu Shilan looks pale, but she can''t hide her delicate facial features, as well as her fresh and refined elegance. This 18-year-old eldest lady of chenmu valley was so beautiful and charming that she was shy of flowers. According to Xiao Yu''s nature, she was also attracted. Duanmu Shilan''s long eyelashes blinked, opened his eyes, and immediately saw a handsome face, heart pounding straight jump. "I..." "It''s OK. I''ll help you up." Xiao Yu smiles and helps Duanmu Shilan up. At this moment, Duanmu Shilan seems to see the world''s most gentle, the warmest warm jade, let her heart have a kind of inexplicable touch. She had never been so intimate with a strange man, and in the depth of these clear eyes, she saw a kind of resonance that seemed to come from the soul. When Duanmu Shilan imagined this, she suddenly found that she was weak all over her body. Her feet were suddenly soft and she was about to fall down. Xiao Yu immediately hugged Duanmu Shilan. In the hallway. Duanmu locust came out of his room and saw Duanmu Xuan. "Xuan, looking for Shilan?" Duanmu Huai asked with a smile. Duanmu Xuan is the most talented son in the family. Everyone knows that Duanmu Xuan likes Duanmu Shilan. Therefore, Duanmu Xuan often goes to ask for help from Duanmu Shilan. But Duanmu locust also knows that Duanmu Shilan is not in the mood to talk about sexual love at this time. Duanmu Xuan looked up and found it was Duanmu Huai who called him. He said with a smile, "yes, I''m looking for Shilan, but she''s not here." After that, Duanmu Xuan''s eyes seem to be thinking about something. Duanmu Huai picked up his eyebrows, how could he not know what he was thinking, and said: "how to say that he saved the life of Shilan, and it''s normal to say thanks after waking up. Don''t think too much. Shilan knows what you want." Duanmu Xuan was stunned, and then he laughed bitterly and nodded: "what I think is not this, but Shilan..." Duanmu Huai sighed: "you also know that Shilan''s Alchemy and cultivation have not made any progress in the past three years, so her current focus is on cultivation, and she may ignore you, but it is only for a period of time." Duanmu Xuan nodded and said nothing more. Duanmu Huai is actually very optimistic about Duanmu Xuan and Duanmu Shilan. After all, they are made by nature in the family. But at this time, not far from the spread of a huge wave. "This Soul wave? " In a certain direction, he was startled. "Isn''t that where he lives?" Duanmu Huai said in surprise. They know better that Duanmu Shilan is also there! "Shilan!" Duanmu Xuan exclaimed, first of all, it was plundered in the past, Duanmu locust was also afraid of Duanmu Shilan what happened, also follow up. Two figures rushed through the door, and then they saw Duanmu Shilan fell in the arms of Xiao Yu, Duanmu Xuan was sluggish. Duanmu locust is also surprised. At this time, Luo Feng also came back and exclaimed in a daze -- "nest trough, brother Yu, it''s quick to start!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4693 Xiao Yu''s helping Duanmu Shilan is a subconscious action. When Duanmu Shilan entered his arms, Xiao Yu''s hands and feet were stiff. It is not that he has never held a woman, such as Gu Na in the lower plane, Yunshui Yao who had a relationship with him in the mist, and Tang ling''er, of course. But this time, he seems to have a kind of soul resonance with Duanmu Shilan. Maybe it''s because both of them have the state of mind and soul, and they are both soul cultivators. Another point is that Duanmu Shilan is actually a kind of physical constitution related to wood attribute, and Xiao Yu is a life spirit body! This kind of reason, let him feel a kind of very close feeling. Yes, if it wasn''t for falling into Xiao Yu''s arms, Duanmu Shilan didn''t expect that her resonance with the youth was so strong. I don''t know how, Duanmu Shilan doesn''t want to move. But Xiao Yu even hugged Duanmu Shilan with both hands. Of course, if he didn''t, Duanmu Shilan would fall down. But at this time, two figures push the door and enter, is Duanmu Huai and Duanmu Xuan! However, when Xiao Yu and Duanmu Shilan haven''t responded, Luo Feng this si unexpectedly came to such a sentence! Xiao Yu was also shocked. After a long time, Duanmu Shilan was the first to react. She pushed Xiao Yu away, and her face turned red and red to her ears. Duanmu Shilan felt that her heart beat faster, and she seemed to feel helpless. Duanmu Huai''s old face is also very embarrassed. Just now he said that Duanmu Shilan knew Duanmu Xuan''s intention, but now he turned his head and went to other people''s arms. See Duanmu Xuan''s eyes are very dim, even with a heavy. Luo Feng, who was afraid that the world would be in chaos, ran in and said with a smile, "brother feather, are we disturbing your good things?" Xiao Yu is eager to kill Luo Feng. He stares at Luo Feng and says: "don''t talk nonsense. It was Miss Duanmu who was too weak just now. I caught him." Duanmu Shilan also quickly explained: "yes, we have nothing happened." But Duanmu Shilan didn''t know that the more he explained it, the more they didn''t believe it. Luo Feng seemed to smile, and made his eyes toward Xiao Yu. The more you see him like this, Xiao Yu wants to bury him alive. This is simply "silence is better than sound"! However, Xiao Yu calmed down and said, "it was just me who broke the taboo in Miss Duanmu''s soul." Duanmu Huai and Duanmu Xuan were surprised. "What do you mean?" Duanmu asked. Xiao Yu said: "simply put, Duanmu miss was under the taboo." "What?" Then, Xiao Yu said the situation of Duanmu Shilan. "And now? How about now? " Duanmu Huai asked nervously. Xiao Yu took a look at Duanmu Shilan and said, "the soul has nothing to do with it, it''s just a little concussion. You have to cultivate yourself for a few days, as for the body..." At the thought of holding Duanmu Shilan in his arms, Xiao Yu coughed softly and said, "Miss Duanmu is not a spiritual cultivator after all. In addition, the body of soul cultivators is generally not so strong. In addition, after half a month of cultivation, she can practice normally." Duanmu Shilan''s face is red again. She doesn''t dare to look up at Xiao Yu. Duanmu Xuan''s eyes flickered for a moment, but he still asked, "that is to say, can Shilan practice normally?" "Yes." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4694 "Great!" Duanmu Huai was overjoyed. His excited look was as if he had seen some miracle. "Shilan, great, that is to say, your talent is restored!" Duanmu Huai''s old face is excited. "Shilan, congratulations." Duanmu Xuan is also laughing. Duanmu Shilan''s talent was obvious to all three years ago. Now that she can recover, it must be a good thing. In other words, Duanmu Shilan''s holiday time can certainly become an excellent alchemist! The prosperity of their Sunwood Valley is expected! Xiao Yu also said: "strictly speaking, this is not recovery, because miss Duanmu''s talent has always been there, but stagnated. This is just a contact with taboo." Duanmu Shilan took a look at Xiao Yu, and her beautiful eyes took a kind of gratitude and said: "anyway, I still want to thank Mr. Xiao. If he didn''t take the risk to help me crack it, I''m afraid I can''t recover in my whole life." Duanmu Shilan didn''t know that Xiao Yu''s consumption was also very large. Duanmu Huai quickly worshipped Xiao Yu and said, "little brother, I thank you for the whole family. I didn''t expect that you saved the life of Shilan, and also saved Shilan. Please be worshipped by me!" Then, Duanmu locust will worship, but Xiao Yu stopped. Xiao Yu can see that Duanmu locust really cherishes Duanmu Shilan. He can also see that Duanmu Shilan is very important to the whole Duanmu family. Duanmu Xuan''s eyes with a complex, did not speak. "It''s a piece of cake." Xiao Yu said calmly. Duanmu Shilan couldn''t help but take a look at Xiao Yu. Is this really a piece of cake? Obviously not. That''s a taboo that can''t even be broken by Duanmu locust! Even, Duanmu Shilan also feels that the taboo, even if it is the alchemist of the heavenly spirit, may not be able to crack it! But he can. Duanmu Huai excitedly said, "I want to tell the elders this news." "Wait a minute." Xiao Yu suddenly stopped Duanmu Huai. People see Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What''s more, miss, it seems that the next thing you''re going to do is to ignore the spirit of the next person." Xiao Yu said. Duanmu Huaihe and Duanmu Xuan just remembered that taboos were not in the soul for no reason. "Little brother, do you know anything?" Duanmu Huai''s face sank and asked in a hurry. Thinking of the confrontation with that consciousness just now, Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled and said: "this taboo secret law should have been laid down three years ago. When I touched it just now, there was a consciousness controlling this taboo against me. That consciousness is the heaven spirit realm!" Take a deep breath of Duanmu locust, the heaven spirit realm! Luo Feng was stunned and said, "brother feather, your consciousness is that this consciousness has been paying attention to the taboo of Miss Duanmu''s soul?" "It''s very possible. Otherwise, if it''s an unconscious taboo, there''s only one instinctive attack, but it''s obviously not. It''s man-made control." Their faces changed. They are not stupid, which shows that the master of this consciousness, the goal is Duanmu Shilan! And still attach great importance to Duanmu Shilan! Otherwise, how can you connect your consciousness? "Yes But miss Duanmu should have killed her soul! And it''s been dormant for so long! It must have some purpose! " Xiao Yu nods, which is what makes him feel serious. Duanmu Huai took a deep breath. He seemed to feel a very dangerous plot. He even said, "I want to ask the elder about this matter." "No way!" Xiao Yu suddenly opened his mouth, and everyone was shocked. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4695 All of them looked at Xiao Yu, and they all seemed to have a strange color. Such a big matter should be discussed with the elders! After all, Duanmu Shilan is deliberately targeted! And if you think about it from a deeper level, it may be aimed at the Sunwood Valley! Xiao Yu looked at the confused people, and immediately looked at the puzzled Duanmu Shilan, and said, "Shilan, the only time your soul has been fluctuated is the time you picked the elixir three years ago. At that time, you were accompanied by the elder of chenmu valley." Duanmu Shilan nodded and said: "yes, on that day when I was outside the mountain, my soul fluctuated for a while. From that day on, I felt that my understanding of alchemy began to slow down." Duanmu Huai doubts: "yes, I know that day, Shilan also specially told me, I also carefully checked, including three years, I have checked, really there is no problem." However, Luo Feng was the first to wake up, and he said to himself: "according to miss Duanmu''s words, she should have started refining pills three years ago when she went back to collect herbs, and her progress was slow. And three years ago, Miss Duanmu was a pure alchemist. She must be accompanied by someone, and she was accompanied by the elder that day. " Speaking of this, Duanmu Shilan, Duanmu Huaihe, and Duanmu Xuan, the pupils of the three people suddenly shrink. Xiao Yu saw this and waved his hand. The door was closed immediately. Then he put down a simple sound insulation array in the room. Sure enough, just the next moment, Duanmu Huai looked at Xiao Yu in shock and exclaimed, "you mean, there is an internal ghost!" Xiao Yu nodded, his eyes twinkled slightly. That''s right. He just wanted to express this meaning. Luo Feng took a cold breath and said in surprise: "brother Yu means that if this is really done by your own people in chenmu Valley, if you go to tell your elders, it is equivalent to frightening the snake." "No! It can''t be done by ourselves! All our elders are loyal. " Duanmu locust does not seem to want to believe it is true. Of course, this is not 100% sure, but if you think about it carefully, it is possible. Of course, Xiao Yu knows that from the standpoint of his own family, he naturally believes in his own people. "Miss SELAN, you said that you came to pick the elixir separately that day, and then you sensed that there was a fighting breath in the distance, didn''t you? And it''s not small. " Xiao Yu asked. Duanmu Shilan took a deep breath. She nodded. Although she didn''t understand why Xiao Yu asked again, she still said, "yes, but when I arrived, the other party had already run away." Xiao Yu said again, "you still told me that when you arrived, the elder who led the team did not leave, did you?" "Yes." "Why doesn''t he go?" At this time Duanmu Xuan also frowned: "because he is the center of the fight, other scattered children, including Shilan, will certainly look for the past. If the enemy has not left, they can fight against the enemy together. If the enemy has gone, they can also join together." Duanmu Xuan doesn''t understand why Xiao Yu wants to say this. Duanmu Shilan has also said it to everyone, so Duanmu Xuan knows the truth. "Is that true?" Xiao Yu said faintly. "I don''t think so," Xiao Yu directly denied. His words were sharp and sharp. "Who is the most important team for picking miraculous herbs? It is Shilan. She is a pure alchemist. She has no attack power. Someone ambushes. Why only the elder? Even if the elder is attacked, if it''s me, I will run to find Shilan who has no attack power for the first time, not only because she is the most dangerous, but also because she is the future of the family. " This speech a, Duanmu poem orchid, Duanmu locust, Duanmu Xuan three people''s facial expression suddenly big change. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4696 Although duanmuxuan can explain that the elder was waiting for people in the same place during the battle, it was just that they helped their own people to clear away the suspicion and refute Xiao Yu. But obviously, what Xiao Yu said is more reasonable and normal! Duanmu Shilan is the center of the picking team. The normal leader should not think of the most important person at the first time? But according to Duanmu Shilan, the elder did not go, but waited for Duanmu Shilan in situ! "Did he get hurt?" Xiao Yu then asked "it seems that there is no..." Duanmu Shilan shook her head. "How long did the fighting last?" "It seems that soon, although the breath fluctuates a lot, it lasts for about two or three minutes. When I go to those people, they are gone." Xiao Yu said faintly: "I remember you told me that the elixir you picked at that time needed to wait for 10 minutes. That is to say, when you arrived at the elder''s side, it would not be more than half an hour, right?" Duanmu Shilan is very smart. She seems to have realized what Xiao Yu is going to say. But she is kind and honest. She still nibbles at the red lip and says, "maybe that elder was fighting and couldn''t leave at all." This time, Luo Feng was surprised: "impossible! The fight is only two or three minutes. In the ten minutes you wait, he should arrive at your side to protect you at the first time! Even if it is not to protect you, in the light of you may be threatened, he should also look for you! But he didn''t, he was waiting for you in his place Duanmu Shilan looks pale, and the whole person is dull. "How could..." Duanmu locust is also shocked in situ. Even though Duanmu Huai and Duanmu Xuan are no longer as intelligent as Duanmu Shilan, they still understand the meaning of Xiao Yu''s words. Xiao Yu is talking about the taboo in Duanmu Shilan''s soul. Is it the elder''s hand! Three people are silent, Xiao Yu next words, finally let Duanmu Shilan they have no way to explain. Xiao Yu said again: "just now you told me that the only thing that is not right, or even what you think is irrelevant, is that when you go back to the elder, your soul fluctuates for a while. Afterwards, you can''t find the reason." "How, how to return..." Duanmu Shilan''s face didn''t have any blood color, and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Duanmu locust is stupefied, because of all this, for them, the truth seems to have been revealed. Luo Feng was surprised and said, "that is..." But at this time, Xiao Yu stopped Luo Feng and obviously asked him not to continue. Luo Feng looked at three people, three people''s faces are very ugly. Xiao Yu shakes his head in his heart. It''s no wonder that Duanmu Shilan, the daughter of the owner of Duanmu family, the young lady of Duanmu family, and a talent of alchemy, was framed by her own people three years ago! and the person who framed her has a great chance of being bribed by the other party. Yes, the answer is obvious. The elder who led the team didn''t go to look for Duanmu Shilan at that time. The reason is that there must be an array around him. This array is waiting for Duanmu Shilan to go in by himself, and then quietly act on her soul. As for why not to look for Duanmu Shilan, there are probably two. The first is that the taboo level is very high, which is from outsiders, and the elder can''t display it. The second reason is that, even if the elder can really display, then it will show the flaw, to Duanmu Shilan found. This is far more than Duanmu Shilan''s own risk of breaking into the taboo array. The atmosphere is very frozen, or Xiao Yu broke the silence and said: "strictly speaking, this is your family''s own business. You don''t have to tell me who the elder is and how to deal with it is your own business." "But as far as I know, many of your people have turned to them over the years." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4697 Duanmu Shilan three people with a heavy atmosphere left Xiao Yu''s room. To tell you the truth, it was too shocking for them. No one thought that such a small detail, which was ignored at that time, was the key to Duanmu Shilan''s failure to cultivate in the past three years! However, the whole family did not pay attention to this key point at that time, but it was discovered by a foreigner. "Elder Huai, he said..." Or Duanmu Xuan broke the silence. Duanmu Huai''s whole mind and body was very miserable. Although he didn''t believe it, he still believed Xiao Yu''s last sentence - "but as far as I know, over the years, many of your clansmen have turned to them." Yes, are they very clear that over the past few years, there are indeed some people who have taken refuge in the increasingly powerful wooden family. However, these are their own choices. They did not say that they were betraying the family. After all, people want to move to a higher level. It is no problem for people to go higher. What''s more, they worship the same ancestor at the annual sacrifice meeting. So, the elder is picky now! It''s totally different from that! "I don''t know. My heart is in a mess." Duanmu Huai sighs all his life. He didn''t know whether to talk to the elder because once he said something, the elder would take action. But it''s the same as finding out the ghost! What about the consequences? Do you kill your own people? This is a big crime! Because Duanmu Shilan suffered for three years! For three years, whether it is long or short is not short. If Duanmu Shilan had not done so three years ago, she would have been an alchemist of the heavenly spirit and might have gone to the outer plane for further study! Looking at Duanmu Shilan''s silence, Duanmu Xuan took a deep breath and said, "there is still a problem. Those people don''t know who it is." "Who matters?" Duanmu Huai said weakly. After all, it seems that Xuan''s lips will move. Yeah, does it matter who those guys are? For one thing, Duanmu Shilan''s losses in the past three years are irreparable, and they are indeed betrayed by their own people! Of course, if we really want to study carefully, although there are many second and third rate families in the coffin continent who want to replace Duanmu family in chenmu Valley, who is not afraid of the wooden family? Duanmu family, to some extent, is the wooden family behind it! In addition, the rotten ship also has three points. Who dares to really challenge them? Don''t you fear the net will be broken? Are you not afraid of zhengu formation? "Shilan, this matter must be reported." Duanmu locust looks at Duanmu Shilan. Duanmu Shilan''s father is the great master of chenmu valley. If this incident is spread, the elder will surely be punished. For her, Duanmu''s is certainly good. "Give me time to think about it." Duanmu Shilan shook her head and went back to the room alone. "Elder Huai." Duanmu Xuan called. Looking at the back, Duanmu Huai sighed: "although I don''t want to accept it, but the boy still has some ability. This should not be wrong, but with the character of Shilan, I think most of them will let him go quietly." Duanmu Xuan nodded, the figure appeared in the mind, some of which are not taste. Duanmu Huai patted Duanmu Xuan on the shoulder and said, "now what you have to do is stand behind the poem orchid, and then support her. You don''t have to worry about the rest." Duanmu Xuan nodded and his eyes were firm. Shiran must be mine. ¡­¡­ "It''s too sad, brother Yu, but I think that, with the character of Miss Duanmu, most of them will not disturb too many people in the family." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4698 After Duanmu Shilan left, Luo Feng couldn''t help feeling. Xiao Yu nodded. Although he didn''t have much contact with Duanmu Shilan, he could feel that Duanmu Shilan was a very simple and kind woman. In addition, for so many years, Duanmu Shilan has been refining alchemy and making efforts to revitalize the family. Even if her alchemy talent stagnated, she did not give up. Three years of persistence, perseverance, faith, this kind of combination, how can ordinary people be able to do? Therefore, Xiao Yu is very appreciative of Duanmu Shilan. Just before leaving, Duanmu Shilan''s eyes are obviously with a kind of hesitation. However, Xiao Yu is still aware that this sunken wood Valley has become unstable. This is the place where he and Luo Feng feel sorry. "From Baiyue to chenmu Valley, this Duanmu family has experienced too many changes and attacks. Such a family has internal and external troubles. It is impossible to even maintain its rise." Xiao Yu shook his head. "Yes Luo Feng also said: "the wooden family wants to capture the Yin pulse, but this time found the murderer who framed Miss Duanmu. Miss Duanmu is afraid to die of sorrow." Xiao Yu nodded, his eyes narrowed, and said, "and have you noticed that there is another problem, that is, who is the person who bribes their own people?" Now Xiao Yu is almost certain that the taboo of Duanmu Shilan''s soul must have been under the elder''s command that day. But don''t forget that the elder met a group of people that day, and he must have had some time to deal with it. At that time, the elder was bribed. And that group, who it is, is the key. "Cut, also use to say baa, with toes can think of, in addition to the wooden family that group of people, but also can have who?" Luo Feng shrugged his shoulders and disdained the tunnel. Xiao Feng and his eyes are shining. In the coffin mainland, only the wooden family would do this and dare to do so. Just imagine, even a maple field said that they wanted to snatch the white moon well of Bai Yue Ling, and they were heartbroken to kill them. What else did the wooden clan dare not do? Because of this, the family is more distressed! Of course, Xiao Yu was still thinking about a question and said to himself, "who in the wooden family has such a great ability to display such a powerful taboo array?" Luo Feng moved in his heart, surprised and said: "brother feather, you doubt..." Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed across a sharp light and said, "yes, maybe only he has this ability." Recalling the rank and level of the taboo array just now, Xiao Yu can be sure that even the soul cultivators in the ordinary heaven and spirit realm can not easily urge them out. After all, others do not know, but only he knows that Tianmu branch almost urged out all his strength to eliminate those forces. Of course, Tianmu branch is still in the growth stage, and has not reached the peak. However, it can force Tianmu branch to use its full force. It can be imagined that this forbidden array is definitely not an ordinary thing. "I have a feeling that I will see him soon." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. Luo Feng nodded and his eyes were dignified. After all, the man just urged his consciousness to control the taboo array to resist Xiao Yu! When that person knows that Duanmu Shilan''s taboo array has been broken, he will surely think that there is a fierce soul cultivator in chenmu valley. However, Xiao Yu''s eyes were full of meaning, and whispered, "no matter how, you are all in my plan. You still owe me something." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4699 As usual, Duanmu family fell into a kind of silence again. However, the silence this time seems to be more gloomy because of the last time we all knew that the Mu family was coming to chenmu Valley to capture their Yin veins. Even if other disciples didn''t know these two things and practiced as usual, the Duanmu family was still shrouded in a layer of haze. After all, with the passage of time, some things must be faced. But to Xiao Yu''s surprise, Duanmu Shilan was betrayed by her own people. She seems to have not made up her mind how to deal with it. Xiao Yu is also practicing in the second world according to his own rhythm. In any case, the Duanmu family and the wooden family are really too complicated. Xiao Yu has been involved and can''t get rid of it. To be exact, it is Xiao Yu who went through this muddy water by himself, so he must have strong enough strength as the inside information. These days, he has been absorbing the life spirit of Mutan spring to nourish his body. But even if there is such a artifact as the second world space, Xiao Yu can''t accomplish it overnight. "At this rate, it will take at least a week for the outside world to break through to the later stage of pure spirit state." In the second world space full of chaos, Xiao Yu crotches under the Yuanling tree. Mutan spring''s spiritual power of life is of course a good thing, but can these good things let Xiao Yu absorb all at once. Cultivation is a kind of step-by-step. But you know, Xiao Yu always feels like something is going to happen these days. When he turned his hand, a miraculous elixir appeared. Six patterns of earth elixir, Peiyuan pill! Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with excitement. "If I have absorbed the six grain earth elixir, then maybe I can directly break through to the harmonious realm!" Under normal circumstances, the five patterns of the earth elixir is suitable for people in the same Taoist realm to absorb. However, Xiao Yu has already absorbed the five grain earth elixir. If he reabsorbs it, it will not play a very important role. However, we should know that to absorb the six grain earth elixir, we need to have the cultivation in harmony with the Taoist realm! Now, even if Xiao Yu''s body is strong, it can be said that he can cross two levels. A cold hum reminds me of - "yes, maybe it will help you to become an immortal." This voice is not poor Qi. Who else can there be? Only poor Qi will attack Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "please don''t curse me to death, OK? I''m serious. " "I also seriously advise you, boy, you''d better practice honestly." Poor and strange, light tunnel. Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "the people I''m about to face are very powerful. They are not only Huayu state, but also yuanpi state, or even higher. If you want to get burned, you have to take some risks." In fact, the poor and the golden winged Dapeng also know that the cultivation of the Sanling state is really too incorruptible. "I can''t motivate a lot of life and spiritual power to help me every time. The key is strength." Poor Qi merciless way: "to blame you on this plane strength over your sphere of influence." Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I dare to go to the world list of monsters like Tengyuan mainland. At that time, my strength was lower." "But in the face of monsters, you can suppress them with the blood breath of the dragon clan and weaken their cultivation in disguise. And do you forget? At the end of the day, if it wasn''t for the Thunder Stone of the mysterious thunder beast, and we also helped you, but for that guy''s black inflammation, you would have died. " The golden winged ROC snorted coldly. Xiao Yu was embarrassed and said with a smile, "this is not my destiny." "Boy, you''re not so lucky every time. If you encounter yuanpi state here, it''s your Shura killing environment combined with the power of blood to drive it to the extreme. You can''t kill a yuan soul state." Poor Qi said solemnly. The implication is to let Xiao Yu not be careless, not like before. "So, I want to break through." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4700 Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled. It can be said that the most dangerous adventure to other planes must be Tengyuan. What was his cultivation at that time? Finally, in the face of the siege of the three demons, the blood breath of the five claw golden dragon, the huge Thunder Stone power, and the flight assistance of the golden winged Dapeng still made Xiao Yu flee in confusion. In the end, if it was not for Heiyan who lived in the east gate of Chu, he would have been nearly killed in Tengyuan mainland. Although Xiao Yu and Luo Feng say that they can run away when they encounter those who can''t fight, they will come back next time to "take back" the fire. But is Xiao Yu willing? Of course not. That''s just the last way. Xiao Yu will definitely try his best. Golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi are too clear about Xiao Yu''s character. Once the boy has such an idea, he must do it. No matter how persuasive he is, it is useless. Xiao Yu is silent. The golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi seem to be silent. They are like old friends who have been together for decades. They can understand each other''s thoughts with a small idea. Xiao Yu is waiting for whether there is any way for the two ancient fierce beasts. And the two ancient fierce beasts seem to be thinking about how to help this stubborn boy. After all, this is not a simple thing! This is to absorb the elixir energy that may burst the body, or take this to break through to the realm of harmony! To break through two levels one after another, one should not only worry about the physical endurance, but also the stability of the foundation. Xiao Yu did not take such a risk, but his body almost exploded that time. We can''t say that this time. We must do a good job in defense. Suddenly, poor strange way: "I thought of a way, although there are certain risks, but also can try." Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened: "you say." The two ancient fierce beasts knew a lot of cultivation experience. Although Xiao Yu had outstanding talent, he had to listen to their opinions in practice. "Didn''t that King Wu give you his heart? Few people practice martial arts. I heard that thousands of years ago, I don''t know how it appeared in the world of nine days, because martial arts is different from the mainstream cultivation of nine heaven world. " Xiao Yu nodded. In the beginning, when he began to practice martial arts, it was strange. Wu Dao is one of the most important ways to cultivate the heart. But it is undeniable that the power of martial arts is really powerful. Before his death, King Wu even said to himself that the same pulse of martial arts can condense Dharma phase golden body! And my heart is the strongest heart under the power! The force of the martial arts is very terrifying. In such an imagination, Xiao Yu''s heart began to shine with golden light. Take a closer look, there is a blood vein of 50 deep gold in the heart! The heart of this matter, fifty! The last time Xiao Yu dealt with mu Chunhao, he promoted the ultimate force of martial arts, fifty heart veins! Fifty heart veins, that is, in the early stage of he Dao state, you can fight a little bit! Xiao Yu''s heart moved, as if he had grasped something. "Old poor, do you want to?" Poor Qi said: "the martial arts pulse focuses on refining the heart. The heart is the source of strength and the foundation of refining the body. If you can open the number of your heart veins to a level comparable to the level of the harmonious world of Taoism..." Before poor Qi finished, Xiao Yu excitedly took the word and said, "then fill my internal organs and whole body with the force of martial arts, which is equivalent to protecting my body. In this way, even if I absorb the energy that can be tolerated by the harmonious world, the danger of bursting the body can be reduced a lot!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4701 "I didn''t think about it before!" Xiao Yu clapped his thigh and exclaimed. All the cultivation methods Xiao Yu is practicing now, whether it''s the method of blood, the method of breathing, the method of dragon swallowing Qi, the Zhenlong pile, the wumingdian and so on, to some extent, they are all in common. For one thing, one of the carriers of the Dharma of Dharma is the realization of the whole body. In addition, all the cultivation methods in the world share the same understanding. It''s like a double soul cultivation, alchemist and weapon refiner. The improvement of alchemy on the flame and the control of the properties of the elixir will also act on the refiners. Although the refining utensils are the ores that have been refined by the spirit power of heaven and earth for thousands of years, they are also driven by the power of the soul. Because of this, the woman in the heart of peach lotus said to herself that if she wants to be transcendent and holy, she must be balanced, and the three paths of soul cultivation must be involved. In the same way, these cultivation methods are all feelings of heaven, earth and self. Because of this, even though Xiao Yu didn''t spend much time on the power of martial arts, with the improvement of Xiao Yu''s understanding of dragon swallowing Qi and his constant understanding of the pithy formula, other cultivation methods will also benefit. Of course, it must be said that, after all, this is not the main time to practice, no matter how incidental, the speed will slow down. This is also the reason why practitioners seldom choose multiple cultivation methods at the same time. It is the problem of time allocation. But now you need to use the wumingdian. Of course, Xiao Yu immediately put his time on it. "Now I''m still passively opening 50 heart veins, but the speed is still a little slow. If I want my body to have the strength of harmony with the Tao, I have to open at least 51 heart veins, that is to say, I only need to open one more." Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled. But poor Qi said, "boy, have you forgotten what I just said? I said that there is a certain risk, because your fifty-one heart pulse is the same Dao state, and maybe fifty-three are also the same. But I know that you are eager to break through now, and you can''t spend too much time on the happy pulse. " Xiao Yu nodded and calmed himself down for a while and said, "I know what you mean. If I go too fast and protect my heart and body with the power of fifty-one heart veins, the huge energy of six grain earth elixir is also in danger. Grasp the physical body to burst." "Yes, if you have more time, you can open up more than 50 heart veins to swallow, but obviously you can''t wait." Xiao Yu said with a smile: "you are really a worm in my stomach. I can see through my psychology." Poor Qi rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t know how many years I''ve lived. It''s not easy for you to grasp your mind?" Xiao Yu sighs in his heart. There is a living body around him who knows what he thinks. He always cares about himself and thinks for himself. It feels good! At least I can walk a lot less detours. Then Xiao Yu thought about it and said, "the six patterns of the earth elixir can only be absorbed by combining with the Taoist realm. Fifty one heart veins are just enough for me to protect the cultivation I have just arrived at. In this way, I will spend one day to see how many heart veins I can open." The day Xiao Yu said is, of course, a day for the outside world. Soon, Xiao Yu was introverted and focused on Wu Mingdian. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4702 The inspiration of Wu Mingdian begins with Xiao Yu''s golden heart beating. Fifty heart veins are flowing orderly with golden energy, and then flowing all over the body. Wu Mingdian has a total of 100 heart veins. In fact, Xiao Yu does not know what kind of scene it will be when it reaches 100 heart veins. Of course, wumingdian can cultivate the existence of Dharma phase golden body, and Xiao Yu is also looking forward to it. However, as strong as Wu Ming king, he did not condense the Dharma phase golden body, let alone a hundred heart veins. Of course, Xiao Yu is lucky, because he has the strongest heart of Wu Ming king. Wu Ming King''s heart began to burst out a line of golden blood, faintly, a faint heart pulse is beginning to emerge. One day outside, for the second world space, is already ten days. "Fifty three!" In the second world space, Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, and his golden eyes began to burst out with two rays of light and shot out towards the front. There was a sort of power in him. In Xiao Yu''s heart, three new heart veins, like a trickle, began to flow in his heart. "I didn''t expect that in one day''s time, I was given three! My cultivation of martial arts and Taoism is that I can fight in the middle of the harmony of Taoism. " Xiao Yu''s eyes were excited. Feeling this situation in Xiao Yu''s body, the golden winged Dapeng exclaimed: "this boy is really a freak." Poor Qi wryly said with a smile: "we are old. I thought that the boy''s training speed would be slower as he went to the back. I didn''t expect it would be so fast." "Although he is the son of Shura, the son of Shura is hard to meet for thousands of years, and You feel like no, his fighting talent hasn''t been turned on yet Poor Qi nodded: "it must not be opened. In the higher plane, his blood power can''t really be used. Only when the power of Shura is really used can we remove the deep blood talent." "But I hope this awakening will be slower. " Golden winged ROC dark road. ¡­¡­ When Xiao Yu''s thoughts moved, fifty-three heart veins began to stir up and burst out with countless forces of martial arts. They began to wander around Xiao Yu''s whole body, protecting his whole body with his viscera, flesh and fascia. Between faintly, Xiao Yu''s body surface actually appeared a kind of golden light. Then he turned his hand, and there was a elixir. Six patterns of earth elixir Peiyuan pill! Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t wait. He swallowed it in one breath. Peiyuan Dan just entered Xiao Yu''s body, which turned into a torrent, which was pounding his body. Long swallow gas! Xiao Yu immediately urged the dragon to swallow the Qi. An invisible air current with these huge energy began to run from day to day. "Bang, bang, bang!" However, due to the huge energy of Liuwen dilingdan, only a small amount of energy can be controlled by Xiao Yu temporarily. Most of the energy is impacting on Xiao Yu''s internal organs. It''s like waves and rivers, rolling and boiling. In the golden heart, fifty-three heart veins were stimulated by Xiao Yu to a more crazy posture, nourishing his whole body. If he doesn''t, I''m afraid the whole body will be eroded by the energy and then die. However, the energy of Peiyuan Dan is really terrible. Although the Dragon swallows Qi in one breath and three swallows in one breath, Xiao Yu''s state of understanding heaven and earth is not very high, and only reaches the level of pure spiritual state. Therefore, his physical capacity does not increase. Fortunately, Xiao Yu''s body didn''t swell. At least now it seems normal. The continuous refining of energy and the protection of the body by the force of martial arts and Taoism make Xiao Yu in a state of temporary balance. In the second world space, time passes "day by day". ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4703 In the next three days, finally, Xiao Yu''s realm began to break through! "The later period of pure spirit state!" It''s a breakthrough at last! Xiao Yu felt his sense of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, as if he had reached a higher realm. Of course, there are still two-thirds of the energy of Peiyuan Dan left in Xiao Yu''s body, and he wants to use these two-thirds to break through the realm of harmony! "Go Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and the Dragon swallows Qi again to a more crazy state. "Buzz!" Xiao Yu''s whole body has a golden light flashing violently, which is the breath of the dragon swallowing Qi running to a certain extent. Another day passed by. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu felt that the spiritual power of heaven and earth had changed in the second world. In other words, Xiao Yu felt that he could catch the spirit power of heaven and earth. The spiritual power of heaven and earth, which is integrated with his own essence and spirit, makes his perception of the spiritual power of heaven and earth seem to have a deeper spirit. "Boom Xiao Yu''s whole person stirs up a stream of air, and the spirit power of heaven and earth around him starts to be crazy and restless. Xiao Yu''s hand is a grip. He feels that the spiritual power of heaven and earth is instantly transformed into a golden light on his fist. Xiao Yu''s fist is to hit out, the power of the Dragon began to shake out, burst out of the glittering gold. "He Dao Jing!" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed. This is the Hedao realm! It is the fusion, control, induction, and urge of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, so as to achieve a degree of mind spirit integration! In short, the state of harmony of Tao means that the control of the spiritual power of heaven and earth reaches a peak when it is in the Sanling state! This is hodo! Xiao Yu took a deep breath. His whole body seemed to be able to breathe. He became more sensitive to the breath between heaven and earth. At this time, outside the door, a familiar figure came. "Young master Xiao." Whispering in a soft voice makes people sound hesitant. It''s Duanmu Shilan. Xiao Yu came out of the second world and immediately opened the door. Duanmu Shilan recovered well in the past two days. It was not so pale, but the breath was still unstable. However, for Duanmu Shilan, she is already very Manchu, because after more than half a month, she will be able to start refining alchemy. At that time, her alchemy speed will return to the past. But Xiao Yu seems to feel Duanmu Shilan''s eyebrows, seems to be some melancholy. "Come in." Xiao Yu lets Duanmu Shilan in and closes the door immediately. Duanmu Shilan some desire to speak, Xiao Yu calmly said: "you come to me, you want me to give you some advice, right?" Duanmu Shilan was surprised, but she nodded and said, "well." "The only way to do this is to let the elder leave in private." Xiao Yu said faintly. Duanmu Shilan is so kind that she can''t bear to tear her face, even if someone hurts her. Just Duanmu Shilan in the heart can not help feeling disappointed, helpless, after all, their own people will harm their own people. Over the past two days, she has been thinking about whether to tell the trusted elder and then deal with it. But she thinks about it. If she looks for the elder, the elder will surely be punished. Xiao Yu looked at Duanmu Shilan and said, "that elder is quite different to you." Duanmu Shilan''s eyes flashed, and finally said: "he watched me grow up from childhood. Every time he went out to pick elixir, he protected me. Once he even risked his life to block the attack of a monster for me. He stayed in bed for three years..." Xiao Yu nodded and said, "I understand. To a certain extent, he is your relative. You can''t do it. But betrayal is betrayal. Once unfaithful, not a hundred times. " "Maybe he has a problem..." Duanmu poem Lan Lian busy road. Xiao Yu squinted in his eyes and said, "since you have found me to help you, I will try my best to do it. I want to see what their purpose is. I always think there is a deeper purpose..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4704 In the room of one of the elders of Duanmu''s family, at this moment, a voice reminds me of - "Hello, elder. I''d like to visit you specially." The old man in the room moved in his heart. He was very familiar with the sound, and he was the young man brought by duanmuqi. "How did he come here at night?" But when he was surprised, there was a familiar smell beside him. Shiran? When the old man opened the door, he was surprised to see Xiao Yu and Duanmu Shilan. I don''t know how. If I see Duanmu Shilan, the old man is still calm. But if he comes with him, I don''t know how. He seems to have a bad premonition in his heart. "Shiran? Why are you here? " The old man asked with a smile. Xiao Yu took a look at the old man and said with a smile, "no, I have some problems. I want to consult the elder, so Shilan brought me here." With a kind of doubt, the old man let Xiao Yu and Duanmu Shilan come in. But after coming in, the old man found that Duanmu Shilan is a low head, the whole person is not talking. "Shilan, what''s the matter?" Duanmu Shilan bit her teeth and finally said, "Gao Changlao, in fact..." But in the middle, Duanmu Shilan did not speak. Xiao Yu took a look. Suddenly, his eyes flashed with a kind of amazing light, and the whole room suddenly appeared a kind of amazing oppression. This kind of oppression or toward the end of the wood high rolling in the past, the latter''s face changed. "You..." Xiao Yu indifferently said: "Gao Chang is always, why do you want to betray your family." Duanmu Gao''s face changed greatly. He said in surprise, "you, what are you talking about? I don''t know." "I don''t know? Three years ago, you took Shilan to pick the elixir, right? What happened after the fight? " Xiao Yu stares at Duanmu Gao. Duanmu Gao was shocked and moved, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "at that time, I was waiting for Shilan!" "Is it?" Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed, his body slightly on one side, and then, an invisible energy fluctuation was shaken up, which immediately covered the Duanmu Gao. The power of the soul! This is Xiao Yu''s purest soul power. Duanmu Gao''s face suddenly changes. Just now it was because the man who followed Xiao Yu in was Duanmu Shilan, so he didn''t have any defensive heart, so Xiao Yu''s soul power could be close to him. Otherwise, the general practitioners, six knowledge are open, how can ordinary people easily approach, not to mention the power of the soul. Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t expect that this elder named Duanmu Gao was so unguarded to Duanmu Shilan. However, it is also a breakthrough to give Xiao Yu the power of soul. You should know that Xiao Yu is the soul state cultivation that can condense the six level array. According to his conjecture, not to mention the three spirit state, it is the unity of the Tao state can be trapped. This elder''s cultivation is only in accordance with the level of Tao. If this kind of cultivation and Xiao Yu are killed, the cost will be very high. But Duanmu Gao obviously also knows that there is Duanmu Shilan, and this person will certainly not do anything to himself. "Shilan, you are..." Duanmu Gao has a calm face. After a long time, Duanmu Shilan finally sighed: "Gao Changlao, tell me why you want to betray the family and why you want to harm me. Do you know that I respect you most from childhood to adulthood." You know, a high self mockery Then, Duanmu bowed his head to the ground, and his tears flowed through his eyes. He said, "I''m sorry for you, but I''m forced to be helpless..." "It''s the direction of the rattan, isn''t it? He led the gang three years ago? " Xiao Yu asked sharply. Duanmu Shilan''s face changed greatly. She didn''t expect that the person Xiao Yu thought of was actually rattan! The first alchemist in mainland China! "Yes It''s rattan! Because I have a handle on him!! He threatened me that if I didn''t, he would kill you Duanmu Shilan is sluggish. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4705 "How could Why... " Duanmu Shilan, the whole person is not good. Originally Duanmu Gao gave himself this taboo to protect himself! But I even blame him! Of course, for Xiao Yu, he didn''t choose to believe it immediately. Instead, he asked, "but you should know that for a person who has no talent, it''s much harder for you to do this than to kill Shilan." Duanmu Gao trembled all over his body and bowed his head hoarse: "I know, I know, but..." "But what? Gao Changlao, say it Duanmu Shilan immediately asked, her eyes have tears. A person who is so close to himself, even if he betrays himself like his relatives, can not understand the degree of suffering. Duanmu raised his head high, and tears had covered his whole face. He said hoarsely, "because the family will surely perish if it goes on like this! The family''s decision is wrong "I did it to protect you! Because I just want you to endure for three years. After three years, when Yin and yang are united, the rattan will help you lift the seal. At that time, you can also become the top talent... " "No Duanmu Shilan''s eyes were red, and she cried sadly, "no, we are loyal to our ancestors. Even if the family is going downhill now, we still have to advance and retreat together!! I don''t want the family to die, I don''t want to be with those servants I don''t want to... " Duanmu Shilan was on the verge of collapse, and she burst into Xiao Yu''s arms and burst into tears. Feeling the sobbing and grief of Duanmu Shilan, Xiao Yu felt the collapse of Duanmu Shilan under a huge blow. He did not move, let Duanmu Shilan cry in his chest. Xiao Yu wants to comfort Duanmu Shilan, but he doesn''t know what to say. He sighed that even the people in his family thought so. In this way, the elder group of Duanmu family and others had no hope for Duanmu family. After a long time, Duanmu Shilan finally stopped crying. She took a deep breath, wiped her tears, looked at Duanmu Gao, and said in a low mood: "so, they had planned it three years ago. The reason why Mu Teng didn''t deal with me was that she liked my talent." Xiao Yu now also finally understand why the taboo curse, but did not kill Duanmu Shilan. At the same time, when you touch the taboo, the consciousness, that is, the rattan, can be found at the first time. The original rattan has always coveted Duanmu Shilan''s ah! In this way, the truth will be revealed. But such a truth is really unacceptable. "Shilan, if you are in the family, you will only bury your alchemy talent. You should know that there is only one person in the coffin continent who can let you get better cultivation! That''s the rattan "Stop talking!" Duanmu Shilan shook his head. "I want to say more!" Duanmu yelled: "you are here, even if you are gifted, no good alchemy teacher knows that you can only reach the heaven spirit alchemist at most, but you can walk out of the coffin continent with the help of rattan!! The outside world is your world Duanmu Shilan said: "but in this way, do you want to violate your ancestors? Can you be so selfish? I can''t do it! " All of a sudden, the venue is quiet. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4706 Duanmu heaved a sigh, his face was full of a kind of black gas, said: "in the final analysis, I betrayed the family, I betrayed you, in this case, I have died to apologize!" After that, Duanmu slapped his chest in the past. "No!" Duanmu Shilan''s face changed greatly and she screamed. Xiao Yu''s body shape unfolds, immediately is snatches out, grasps Duanmu Gao''s hand. "Death can''t solve the problem." Xiao Yu said coldly. Duanmu Gao was surprised. How powerful this young man is! But Duanmu Gao said with a sad smile: "do you know? I feel guilty every day and night. I hope that day will come early, but I don''t want it to come. " "Maybe, if you want to be a good person, it''s really from a person''s point of view, but I''m just from my point of view, so I''m not sorry to die..." Duanmu Shilan felt a pain in her heart, and she finally said: "Gao Changlao, in fact, you are not wrong, you go." Xiao Yu took a look at Duanmu Shilan and immediately released his hand. This is Duanmu Shilan''s own decision, I just accompany Duanmu Shilan to inquire about the situation at that time. Yes, in fact, when Xiao Yu knew that Duanmu Shilan''s soul talent was above the heaven level, he was thinking that even if there were heavenly alchemists like Mu Teng in the coffin continent, it was not the best stage for Duanmu Shilan. The outside world is very big. There are many heavenly alchemists like rattan. The so-called thousand mile horse often has, but Bole does not often have. What Xiao Yu can feel is that Duanmu Shilan is a little shaken in his heart. After all, this is human nature. Who doesn''t want to get better cultivation resources, get a higher level, and go to a better stage? However, on the one hand, Duanmu Shilan wants to get a higher level, in fact, in order to revive her family. This, of course, requires a lot of perseverance. It has a long way to go. But it doesn''t mean that you can give up your bottom line and ignore the family! Xiao Yu did not speak. Just as he came to the coffin continent at the beginning, when he knew the history of Duanmu family and Mujia family, he knew that no one was right or wrong. The only right or wrong is that one''s own people attack their own people, just as Mu Zhong and his colleagues deal with Bai Yueling, which is unforgivable. Of course, there is also the clan of the wooden family taking away the Yang pulse, which makes Duanmu family gradually return to a kind of decline and destruction, which is also a kind of betrayal. Duanmu Gao knows that Duanmu Shilan has let him live. If Duanmu Shilan told the penalty hall or the Presbyterian group, he might be dead at this time. Duanmu Gao didn''t say anything. He turned around and walked two steps. He suddenly stopped and said, "Shilan, in any case, you must know about the annual sacrifice meeting two months later. I hope you have psychological preparation, because if the wooden family really comes, we can''t resist." Duanmu Shilan closed her eyes, what did she not know? If the wood family raises the whole family''s strength to deal with sunken wood Valley, maybe it''s only a dead end! But even if you go to that step, the wooden family will still benefit from a lot of odds. This is no longer what manpower can do! "Is it really necessary..." Duanmu Shilan secluded tunnel. "Although I don''t know what they will do, their target is Yin meridian, and the target of rattan is you. You will not be in danger." Walking to the door, Duanmu Gao seemed to think of something and said, "and you should pay more attention to Xianglin elder." After that, Duanmu Gao left. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4707 Xiao Yu and Duanmu Shilan walk out of the yard, the latter''s mood is very heavy. After a long time, Duanmu Shilan stopped and asked sadly, "if I compromise, will they let go of the family members?" Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "in the final analysis, their goal is not to deal with you, but Yin channels. In fact, as long as they give up the legacy of their ancestors and develop their families together, this is the best." "But is it possible?" Duanmu Shilan asked. "No way." Xiao Yu said directly. Since this period of time, from the heart of the Duanmu family he has contacted, it is impossible for the Duanmu family to compromise. Their deep-rooted belief in the ultimate ancestral precepts, as well as their undisputed character, can not force them to expand, or to fight against others and cheat on others. Just like, sheep are always sheep. No matter how hard the sheep try, they can''t hunt for food and fight with people like tigers. It is because of this, the wood family because of love hate, produced a kind of hatred to Duanmu family blood, a kind of shame, and even hurt the killer situation. It can be said that the relationship between the two sides is already tense. In addition to the battle of Bai Yueling and Xiao Yu''s killing mu Lingxiong and Mu Zhong, Duanmu family''s laissez faire and murder by using a knife have already represented that both sides are in the same boat! In particular, at the annual meeting, the clan of Mujia even took away the Yin vein of the spirit of the earth''s veins. Ordinary second generation disciples may not know what chenmu Valley is going to face, but core family members like Duanmu Shilan do! In addition to waiting for the coming of the annual meeting in two months'' time, they can only make some defensive preparations. However, they are all very clear in their hearts that this is a hard war, and the biggest opportunity and possibility is that the two sides will be caught in the net. Therefore, as a key figure in this battle, Duanmu Shilan, in fact, wants to do something for her family. But she was contradictory. Contradiction is not the key point, the point is that what she wants to do can not change the wood family''s determination. Let alone Duanmu family want to break the so-called taboo curse, to recapture the Yang pulse, this is the Arabian Nights. Xiao Yu thought about it and said, "if, I mean if..." Duanmu Shilan a pair of beautiful eyes to see Xiao Yu, blinking a kind of inexplicable helplessness. Xiao Yu sighed and said, "well, let''s talk about it then. If you need help, please tell me again." Duanmu Shilan did not say anything, just a person in thinking. Xiao Yu returns to the room. Luo Feng is waiting. When the latter sees Xiao Yu coming back, he says with a smile: "it''s dark and windy this month. Miss Duanmu has come to see you. Are you looking for brother Yu to do something bad?" Xiao Yu said with a smile: "be your head! Don''t you feel that the whole Duanmu family has fallen into a kind of heaviness these days Luo Feng nodded and said: "this is inevitable. After all, two months later, it will be a big event. Maybe there will be a flood of blood here." "In fact, we''d better not go through this muddy water. When we get there, we''ll hide and see the opportunity. If we can''t, we''ll retreat, so as not to lose our lives. Don''t forget that the wooden family certainly knows what you have done, and they will definitely settle accounts with you when they see you. " Luo Feng Road. In fact, it is reasonable for Luo Feng to be outside. But Xiao Yu is the heart of compassion, always want to help something, but also can''t start. "Brother Yu, you are alone. How can you turn over the whole wooden house? As my master said, it''s good to take care of yourself. " Luo Feng preached in a mature manner. Xiao Yu scolded: "fierce ah, this has become my teacher, hurry back to your room to rest." Immediately Xiao Yu solemnly said: "you don''t worry, I will be careful." Luo Feng left, Xiao Yu eyes some helpless, finally returned to the second world space training. Two days later, who knows, the Sunwood Valley is busy again. "Brother Yu, come out quickly, this time the rattan is coming!" Xiao Yu stepped out of the second world space with surprise in his eyes. What is this man doing here? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4708 As the first alchemist, rattan''s reputation in the mainland of coffin is really too big. It is said that in ten years, Mu Teng became an alchemist in the spirit realm of a famous person to become an alchemist in the heaven spirit realm. It can be said that his cultivation is just like a thousand miles a day. Although ten years seems to be a short time, in fact, many people may only be able to stay in the human spirit state or the earth spirit state. It is also very difficult for a alchemist with extraordinary talent to break through one big realm in ten years, let alone Mu Teng! After that, he became the top alchemist in mainland China in three years. Reputation, status, honor, can be said to be surging over. Even, to some extent, the status of rattan is even higher than that of the owner of the wooden family. The coffin continent was originally famous for its medicine. At the beginning, it was a natural medicine storehouse, so the status of alchemists here was so high. Of course, because of the unique environment, there will be many more soul practitioners in the coffin continent than in the ordinary one. In the sunken wood Valley, all the people on both sides were busy to watch, so as to see the elegant demeanor of the first alchemist in mainland China. Headed by Mu Teng, next to Muju, there are several elite guards of the younger generation such as Mufeng. A group of people swaggered down the street, and they seemed to enjoy the amazing look they gave them. After all, he has been to many places and met a lot of big people. He just doesn''t pay attention to a Sunwood valley. The foal next to him had a cold look. He didn''t seem to put all the people around him in the dark. "Is this the first alchemist?" "Yes, but I heard he hasn''t come to Sunwood Valley for many years." "But I seem to have heard that someone met him three years ago! It''s in our Sunwood valley. " "Isn''t it? You must have read it wrong. " But in the eyes of these people, there is still more reverence and fear. After all, although chenmu Valley is the ancestral land of Duanmu family, the family name is mu in the final analysis, which is incompatible with them. Why did you come here today? Because of the arrival of the rattan, to some extent, it is even more sensational than the master of the Mu family! "What is the purpose of their coming? Isn''t it for the annual meeting? " Someone whispered strangely. The annual meeting of the Duanmu family and the wooden family can be said to be the most grand event in the coffin continent. However, it has always been the Duanmu family who went to the wood family to participate in it. It was only this year that they suddenly came to chenmu valley. So, many people were very surprised. How did they suddenly change to Sunwood Valley? "It''s not for the annual meeting, is it? There are still two months left! " "But speaking of it, the wooden family has always been proud. Before that, it was our Duanmu family who compromised. They suddenly set the annual meeting here. It''s a little abnormal!" "Well, maybe they want to make up. That''s a good thing." But the vast majority of people secretly wonder, it seems that this is not a good thing! The arrival of rattan, of course, is to alarm Duanmu song and other elders. Of course, the master of Duanmu''s family is still in the process of closing down and has not come out for the time being. At this time, the atmosphere of the two sides felt a bit frozen, especially Duanmu Xianglin and others, with a heavy look in their eyes. After all, no matter how to say it, they know that the annual meeting of the Mu family this year is not well intentioned! Finally, Kiu said coldly, "it seems that you don''t welcome us very much." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4709 Many of the disciples outside looked up. As soon as Muju spoke, the atmosphere in the hall became more and more solidified. Their younger generation may not know what happened during this period, but they can still feel the low atmosphere of the Presbyterian. The foal''s eyes were cold and cold. As a matter of fact, before Muju came, mubai and others had already guessed that Muzhong was killed at that time, which may have revealed the purpose of their annual meeting. Therefore, their attitude and reaction are quite normal. But Muju didn''t care at all. After all, they came here for this. Duanmu Donglu said in a deep voice: "we don''t welcome those who accompany the family and even want to kill them completely." Duanmu Donglu''s words immediately made the atmosphere more gloomy. "Ha ha," said Muju with a smile, "what is betrayal? It''s just a choice. " "Just as a fish chooses to be in a pond, it is not qualified to envy lions running on the land. Since you want to choose to be a lion, you can''t have compassion, otherwise you will only starve to death. " Muju''s words made Duanmu''s family members explode immediately. "Nonsense Duanmu Qi said angrily: "can we ignore the life and death of our companions? Do you even sink into the well and unite with other beasts to besiege their companions "Ha ha ha ha!" The foal laughed three times and said, "the lion was not a lion at that time. It was also a fish in the pond, but it was fed up with this kind of environment. Didn''t this fish care about its companion? Obviously not. It even wants to lead the fish in the whole pond to go out together. That''s when their companions sit around and watch the sky, they don''t want to make progress, so they choose to continue to be fish! " "Don''t tell me about the danger of land. In this world, there is natural selection. The fish who ran away also sacrificed a lot, but in the end they grew up to be the most powerful beast. This is the price!" "Is it right to eat and die like those fish?" Speaking of the back, the wooden colt said: "since it is their choice, even if it turns into a dead fish in the end, you can only blame yourself!" Duanmu''s family immediately glared, but could not say a word. The faces of the children outside the door were all dim. In fact, the enmity between the two families has been settled since the separation of the ancestors. In fact, after so many years, they have gradually tired of living in the pond. Therefore, when Muju said this, not to mention the younger generation, they are the elders with a little less firm mind, and they are also silent. Duanmu song sighed, and the wrinkles on his face were obviously many. He shook his head and said, "it''s useless to say anything. I don''t know what you came here for." Muju looked at Duanmu song and said, "in this case, I''m not afraid to say that we want to have a competition with you." "Competition?" Duanmu song and others are confused, they came here in such a big battle, is it for the so-called competition? I''m afraid it won''t be so simple? Duanmu song stares at the wooden colt and says, "what competition." At this time, Mu Teng stood up and carried his hands on his back and said: "there are only two kinds of competition, spiritual power and soul. If you lose, move away from chenmu valley. " " what This speech a, Duanmu home up and down are vibrated. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4710 Let''s not say what the content of the contest is, but the bet is really too big. You know, Duanmu family has lived in chenmu Valley for tens of thousands of years! This is their root and their home. How can they move out? Another is, to some extent, moving out of sunken wood Valley is equivalent to driving out Duanmu family! "Kato, what are you talking about! How can we move out of here! " "Yes! It''s impossible! You''ve lost your heart "Yes! If you want to use strong! We''re not vegetarian either! The opposition elders were furious and trembled. All of a sudden, their anger rose, and a force of pressure was pressing down on the foal and rattan. Muju and Mu Teng are not afraid, but the Duanmu family is more powerful than others! Are these people so dehumanizing? Obviously, there are brothers outside. These elders didn''t say it clearly. But their meaning is obvious, that is: in two months, you will come to seize our Yin pulse! But we won''t hand it in! If you want to use strong words, we will have a big deal with you! In fact, this is the secret determination they have made these days. The wooden family is going to kill them all now! What reason do they have to hide behind! Only death in battle! Is their only choice! However, Duanmu song obviously thought of more. Xiao Yu killed Mu Zhong and mu Lingxiong. The wooden family must have known about it, but they didn''t mention it. The reason why he knew that the Mu family already knew about it was that mu Lingxiong and Mu Zhong had just died, and Mu Teng came here specially! They act so quickly, that is to borrow the trouble, or take the opportunity to attack. Of course, the most important secret also has a layer of meaning, that is, the wooden family is closed to Duanmu family. In this way, it will make the Duanmu family more unprepared and unprepared. "Don''t be so angry. First, listen to me." The rattan opened his mouth. Duanmu''s home is actually a little calm down, staring at the rattan. Although Mu Teng is also a member of the Mu family, in a sense, he is just a pure alchemist. His purpose is to cultivate more talents of alchemy. There are still some grudges between the elder and the elder. In addition, the title of Kato''s alchemist in the heavenly realm is indeed worthy of their respect. It''s not his fault that he was born in Mu''s family, so they have no reason to be angry with him. Mu Teng glanced at Duanmu song and others, and said with a smile, "I didn''t make it clear just now. Although you lost, you moved out of chenmu Valley, but if we lose, we will return you what you want most." This speech a, Duanmu song and Duanmu chess pupil suddenly shrink. The children around are all in a fog. What''s the most important thing to return? What is that? But the eyes of the elders were already flashing. Seeing this scene, a touch of success flashed in Mu Teng''s eyes, which seemed to be more firmly grasping the winning chance. That''s what they''ve been dreaming of, or even the most, for so many years! Yes, that thing is Yang pulse! And in the crowd outside the door Xiao Yu and Luo Feng are also coming, Xiao Yu just heard the words of Mu Teng. Xiao Yu''s eyes flickered slightly. This wooden family, as expected, has grasped the Duanmu family''s psychology! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4711 Duanmu song and others immediately held their breath, and even felt that their breath was short. How to say, Yang pulse is what they have been dreaming of for hundreds of thousands of years! Now they say it as a bet! After all, ordinary children don''t know about Yin and Yang channels, and only elders and deacons know the origin. Therefore, no one knows what Yang pulse means to chenmu Valley and all the people of Duanmu family. Only the combination of yin and yang can guarantee the long-term prosperity of Duanmu family! At least, the weird "Curse" of the children of many branch families can be contacted. Duanmuqi immediately said, "what you said is true?" No one can understand the mood of Duanmu chess. After all, he represents the life of all the collateral branches of Duanmu family! Of course, Duanmu song and others are also staring at the rattan. The former quickly regains a kind of calmness. After all, Mu Teng said that it was a kind of competition, and it was a bet between yin and Yang! How can this be so simple. "Ah Qi, calm down." Duanmu song called. Maybe Duanmu was the master of Duanmu before he became a master of Duanmu. After all, if the so-called competition fails, the Duanmu family will move away from the Sunwood valley! What a gamble! In fact, people with a clear eye can see that the rattan is deliberately taking this as a bet, so that they can accept it! Mu Teng looked at Duanmu song and said with a smile, "elder song, do not know whether you are satisfied with this bet? Will you accept our challenge? " Duanmu song''s eyes twinkled, but he was still in a relatively calm state and said, "we don''t accept this bet." "Elder song!" Duanmu chess and other small number of people look at Duanmu song, and immediately do not speak. Yes, no matter how big the bet is, even if they want to get Yang pulse again, how can it be easily agreed? After all, this is about Sunwood Valley! What''s more, with the strength of both the wooden family and the Duanmu family, even if it''s spiritual power or soul, what''s the odds of the Duanmu family? Xiao Yu, who is in the crowd outside the door, sees through all this. "That''s why. If you take a competition to attract them with Yang pulse as a bet, it''s actually to let them move away from chenmu Valley, and then they can get Yin veins. What a high move of Mujia!" Luo Feng said in a low voice. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed, he thought more than Luo Feng. "Brother Yu, what do you mean?" Luo Feng asked. "You''ll see if you look down." Xiao Yu said so, but his eyes always fell on the figure. Yes, rattan. He has what he needs! Xiao Yu didn''t expect that he ran into Mu Teng so quickly, which was beyond his expectation. But one thing that Xiao Yu was surprised at was that he didn''t feel what he wanted from Mu Teng. "Boy, this guy is just a Huayu realm. If you want to start, we can all help you." Poor Qi said. Yes, Xiao Yu really wanted to do it, but he pressed the idea. "Burn the fire It doesn''t seem to be on him. " Xiao Yu took a deep breath. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4712 Both the golden winged ROC and poor Qi were surprised. Don''t say it''s them or Xiao Yu. They all feel strange. The arrival of rattan is indeed beyond his expectation, and if he plays all his cards, he may be able to kill him in order to get a fire. But the problem is, there''s no sense in your body. In other words, the smell of fire is still here in the coffin continent, but not in the wood vine. "I suspect that he has some secret method, which can help him shield the fire. Otherwise, he would not dare to go out to other planes in such a big way." Xiao Yu said in his heart. Although he didn''t know how high the cultivation of Mu Teng was, he should know that this was the continent of coffins. However famous Mu Teng was, it was impossible for him to ring through the whole nine day world. What''s more, when he was 30 years old, he was still a alchemist in the human spirit realm. This kind of soul talent is certainly not very high. In other words, during the ten years, Kato must have got some chance. This chance is related to the absorption of fire. This combination of species, Xiao Yu concluded that in order to protect himself, the rattan would not easily show fire. Otherwise, he would have been chased and killed if he had gone out of the world with this cultivation. Everyone is innocent and full of guilt! "For the time being, don''t frighten the snake." Xiao Yu gave up the impulse in his heart. Back to the lobby. Duanmu song''s refusal may have been what Mu Teng expected. Mu Teng doesn''t care at all, and at this time, Muju light way: "you have not to refuse." "What are you talking about?" Duanmu Donglu was furious and said, "we will not have a competition with you. Can we even cancel it? Who do you really think you are? " Duanmu Donglu has a bad temper. In fact, he has been patient with it. Otherwise, he can say anything even worse. But here in public, there are some things that can''t be said clearly. Just like Yin and Yang, just like the plot of the wooden family. Therefore, Duanmu Donglu, they are very oppressed. Muju light way: "you do not agree to this request, but there are some things, you still can not change anything, such as the ending." Duanmu song''s face sank, and Duanmu Donglu was so popular that he shivered all over. The so-called solution is that after two months, the wooden family will come to seize their Yin channels! These scumbags! "Even so, we will never compromise!! In order to protect the family, we can even risk our lives! " Duanmu Donglu angry voice. Anger made his veins jump and his chances of killing soared. What he has said is very obscure, that is, they will not compromise in any case. If it comes to that, it''s a big deal that the fish will be killed and the net will be broken! Although the disciples outside the gate were also angry, they could not understand why the Presbyterian group was so angry. Seeing this scene, Luo Feng muttered: "if you know the truth, I''m afraid it will be the same." It''s true. After all, the wooden family really bullies people. It''s coercion and inducement! Mu Teng and kikui were calm and calm all the way. "That''s why we said we''d give you a chance to compete with you. Of course, you didn''t have to refuse." After that, the foal turned his hand and a wooden card appeared. The wooden card seems to have a rotten color and taste, full of a strange breath fluctuation. See this wooden card, Duanmu song and other elders face is pale instantly. "The ancient order of wood!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4713 What they didn''t expect was that Mu Teng even took out the ancient order of wood. The wooden faces of all the family members have changed. "You It was premeditated... " Duanmu song''s face became very pale. The faces of those disciples outside the door were ugly. "Damn it!! They have already planned it! " "They''ve been planning for so long to force us to move out of Sunwood Valley!" Xiao Yu and Luo Feng are very curious. Why did they see that wooden card and all the people''s looks changed? "What is that, little brother?" Luo Feng pulled a Duanmu novelty, asked. Duanmu took a deep breath and said with a wry smile: "it was the ancient order of wood, which was given to each of the five most primitive elders of Duanmu family and handed down from generation to generation." "It is said that even the position of the patriarch can be impeached as soon as the ancient order of wood is issued." Luo Feng suddenly said, "with this ancient order, they can ask for anything, right?" "In a way, it is." Duanmu''s novel wry smile. After all, even the chief clan leader can impeach him. What else can''t be done once the ancient order of wood is issued? Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled and said, "this ancient order of wood should be the earliest practice of your family to prevent the patriarch from being arbitrary and arbitrary? I didn''t expect to be used by them. " Luo Feng suddenly thought of something, and said: "no, the five original elders should have passed for many years, and also after the separation of the family. Then how many quantities of the so-called ancient order of wood can be successfully launched?" "It must be three. The minority is subordinate to the majority." Duanmu novelty immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, "fortunately, we have three here in the sunken wood Valley, and they only have two." Luo Feng nodded, but Xiao Yu''s eyes stopped on the wooden vine and suddenly said, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple." They looked at Xiao Yu in surprise. In fact, Xiao Yu felt that something was wrong when they came to set up the so-called competition. "They must also know that they only have two ancient wooden rings, but they still take them out. Isn''t it superfluous?" Luo Feng called out: "yes! Do they have any backhand? " Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and his eyes noticed that one of the crowd had always had a low face. His eyes twinkled, and he thought of something. In the lobby. See Mu Teng took out the ancient order of wood, to tell the truth Duanmu song, they are very surprised, but they are also soon calm down. Because they know that the wooden family only has two, which is not enough to launch any decision. "You are trying to force us with the ancient order of wood! This is not going to work!! We won''t accept this so-called competition Duanmu Donglu said coldly. "The Lingpai of our ancestors is in chenmu valley. This is our home. We will protect it to the death!" Muju and others have a sneer in their eyes. Obviously, the implication of the other party is actually to say: if you want to use strong words, we don''t mind bumping with you! In fact, this is what Muju thought before he came. After all, they are peaceful and sheep. Of course, it does not mean that they have no blood. This is, after all, a major event involving the lives and survival of many of his own people! "Since our ancestors have five ancient orders of wood, we can''t violate them. You keep saying that you are finally our ancestors. If we have three ancient orders of wood, you should accept them if you don''t accept them." Murmured the foal. "Three? impossible! You can''t... " And just then, a voice sounded -- "they did have three." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4714 I saw a man coming out from Duanmu family. It was Duanmu Xianglin! "Xianglin, what do you say?" Duanmu song and others were shocked. "Yes, don''t talk nonsense. When we separated, they only had two, and we had three." Duanmu Donglu also said. Xiao Yu outside the door quietly said: "I didn''t expect that they should have this plan." Luo Feng is surprised to ask a way: "feather elder brother, what meaning?" Xiao Yu didn''t speak, but in the field, he saw Duanmu Xianglin stand up, and Muju and Mu Teng were smiling. Muju said faintly: "yes, our ancestors did take only two ancient orders of wood." After that, Muju took out another ancient order of wood. The ancient order of two pieces of wood. "But..." The foal looked at Duanmu Xianglin. At this time, Duanmu Xianglin took out an ancient order of wood. "Xianglin, what do you do?" Duanmu song is shocked. "Elder Xianglin, you..." Duanmu Donglu was stunned. Everyone didn''t understand what happened, but when he saw this scene, Xiao Yu knew it completely. "It''s true." "It turns out that senior Duanmu asked us to pay more attention to Xianglin elder, because he already felt that Xianglin elder was already standing on the side of the wooden family." Luo Feng widened his eyes: "that is to say, the wooden family actually has a plan in the early morning! How could they have laid such a big piece First of all, Mu Teng''s soul taboo secret method in Duanmu Shilan''s mind three years ago, and then waiting for the opportunity, they launched this so-called competition, and took the Yang pulse as the temptation condition! The most important thing is that they think that the Duanmu family will not compromise, so they have long thought of the ancient order of wood! Duanmu Xianglin is the key, because he was bribed! Duanmu Gao is just a small chess, big chess is Duanmu Xianglin! "Don''t you..." Finally, Duanmu song their pupils shrink, they shiver. Yes, they finally thought of something. "Elder, I''m sorry." Duanmu Xianglin came to a sound and walked to the wooden colt. The whole audience was shocked by this move. "What does Xianglin do? He is... " "Is he a member of the wooden family?" "How could it be? He is our second elder! How could he betray us? " Duanmu Donglu was so angry that he roared: "elder Xianglin, do you know what you are doing!! You are betraying your family "Elder Xianglin, I misread you. You have always been their spy!" "How could How could... " Duanmu song and other psychological lines of defense seem to become fragile, the whole person is covered. Duanmu Xianglin has been lurking for so long!! Duanmu Xianglin said heavily: "I''m sorry, everyone. I don''t want to see the decline of the family." "What you said is nonsense!" The irascible Duanmu Donglu roared: "don''t talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality! These are not your reasons to betray your family Duanmu Xianglin suddenly raised his head, staring at Duanmu Donglu, and said in a coagulative voice: "I do this for countless family children too!" "In fact, I have suggested that the two families merge, which is the best for everyone, but no one pays attention to me!! You know what? You''re selfish. Once that happens, do you know how many children of your family died for the so-called legacy? " "You don''t know!" All of a sudden, the whole site became solidified. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4715 Duanmu song and others are completely silent. Yes, it is obvious that the wooden family came for their Yin channels. For the sake of the Yin channels, they even sent out the ancient orders of wood. It can be seen that their determination is very great. In other words, if they really want to get to that stage, they can do it for some insistence, but from a certain point of view, is this a selfish behavior? "Nonsense! You''re talking nonsense... " Duanmu Donglu couldn''t accept it at all and roared. Duanmu Xianglin said in a deep voice: "since the ancestors of all generations of families can sacrifice themselves, they are just to protect us. What''s the difference between doing here and against their wishes?" Duanmu Donglu is sluggish, and steps back. The elders and deacons of other Duanmu families were silent again. Duanmuxiang Linkou''s sacrifice of oneself is to sacrifice one''s own life, and then become a false Yang pulse! This is to enable the children of chenmu Valley to absorb it very high, without suffering from the "Curse" phenomenon of lacking Yang pulse. However, if they insist on it again and again, in the end, the two sides fight to death. Isn''t that killing each other? Isn''t that contrary to what our ancestors did? "Ah..." Duanmu song finally stood up and said, "Xianglin, I don''t blame you. This is your choice. We are all for the sake of the family''s children, but in different ways." Muju light way: "we have three ancient orders of wood, you can not refuse." "You go back, this competition, we''ll come next." Duanmu Song said leisurely. "Elder master!" Several elders called at the same time. Duanmu song nodded, his eyes twinkled, and said leisurely, "this is the rule set by our ancestors. Since we strictly abide by the Sunwood Valley, why don''t we abide by the ancient order of wood? Isn''t that a contradiction? " "Of course," Duanmu song looked at the foal, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. He said, "we will do our best. Anyway, I will stick to it in the end." Mu Teng said with a smile: "I don''t care about your so-called persistence. When you lose the test, you will move away from the Sunwood valley. Of course, I need a person." "Duanmu Shilan." All the disciples were surprised. "He wants miss SELAN?" Duanmu song''s eyes twinkled for a moment. He seemed to realize everything and said, "I understand. Everything is in your plan." Those elders also understood in an instant, and said angrily, "so it is! Three years ago, the talent of Shilan was created by you "It''s him. He''s been planning for so long!" "Rattan, you mean fellow!" Mu Teng laughed, no positive response, but said: "poetic orchid this girl talent is good, only follow me, can play her biggest talent." "I believe that after years of experience, she should be more aware of what is best for her." At this moment, a voice sounded -- "I will not go with you!" Duanmu Shilan came in from the door, her eyes twinkled with a kind of perseverance. Seeing Duanmu Shilan, Mu Teng''s eyes twinkled. "Shilan, we finally meet." Mu Teng smiles faintly. Duanmu Shilan stares at the rattan and says coldly, "I won''t practice with you, but I will try my best to compete with you." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4716 Mu Teng looked at this pair of clear to come, but also with a firm will of the eyes, immediately is laughing. "Ha ha, girl, you are really stubborn." Muto was not angry at all, but said with a smile. "I''m afraid your decision now is just a moment of anger for yourself. But it doesn''t matter. If you want to learn alchemy, I can guide you at any time. " The elders of Duanmu family are cold eyed. When Xiao Yu heard this, he couldn''t help sighing about the wisdom of the old fox. If it''s ordinary people, I''m afraid it''s already a heartbeat. After all, this is the first alchemist in mainland China! The Alchemy skill and soul cultivation method that this man knows are all these alchemy children need urgently! On the one hand, Mu Teng''s words expressed his love for Duanmu Shilan. On the other hand, he expressed a kind of magnanimity. Because how can ordinary people dare to fight against the rattan like this? Even if it is to abandon the resentment between the two families, the state of Kato is enough to make people awe. Duanmu Shilan doesn''t put the rattan in his eyes, and doesn''t care about the love of the rattan, but mu Teng is still not angry. Can''t you see the bearing of Mu Teng? This can not only give people a good impression, but also not the kind of aggressive wood. Of course, in Xiao Yu''s opinion, there are two reasons why Mu Teng is so firm. On the one hand, Duanmu Shilan was the alchemy genius he had been interested in three years ago, but Duanmu Shilan''s identity was different! She is the first lady of the Duanmu family. It is not easy to get along with her, so she must be willing. On the other hand, Mu Teng has already known Duanmu Shilan''s suffering in the past three years. In addition, after knowing what the wooden family is going to do at the annual meeting, Duanmu Shilan is bound to fall into a dilemma. The so-called dilemma is between alchemy and maintaining the family. Also because of this, Duanmu Shilan will be so hesitant and struggling. Duanmu Shilan''s heart can be said to be complicated with a kind of anger. She and Mu Teng do not know each other, but put aside everything, such a alchemy master in front of themselves, which alchemist does not heart? However, she was born into the Duanmu family, so it is impossible for her to abandon the family''s righteousness and stand on the side of the rattan, because this is equivalent to betraying the family! No one knows whether Duanmu Shilan is dominated by reason or by sensibility. Muju coldly glanced at the Duanmu family. He didn''t want to spend any more words with these people here. "There is no need to fight for some things. History has proved who is right and who is wrong. Now that you have agreed, we will tell you the content of the contest after discussion." Duanmu Donglu and others were furious. Muju snorted coldly and said, "don''t worry. For the sake of fairness, we will get your consent and finally decide." "But I hope that this matter is approved by your householder, because we don''t expect that when someone goes back on his word, it will be really ugly." The foal had a look of disdain. "Let''s go!" Mu Teng took a look at Duanmu Shilan with a smile and said: "send you a word. There are many horses in thousands of miles, but Bole is not often. In the coffin continent, I am your only bole." Duanmu Shilan lowered her head and did not speak. And when they left, Muto just walked out of the door of the hall. His heart fluctuated for a moment, and he suddenly took a look at the person behind the crowd. "This wave..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4717 Kato was a little surprised, he even felt a familiar breath wave in that person. Then, his eyes began to twinkle, staring at the man, who happened to be staring at the vine. Muju and others also stopped, followed the eyes of the rattan, and then looked in a certain direction. What Mu Teng''s eyes are looking at is a young man, who is born with sword eyebrows and stars, with extraordinary bearing. Standing in the crowd, as if standing out of the crowd. However, this man is only the cultivation of the realm of Tao, which is not very prominent in the whole Duanmu clan. Suddenly, Kato came towards the young man. "Brother Yu, he is coming to you!" Luo Feng said in a low voice, as if even he had become a little nervous. Xiao Yu''s eyes are like Pinghu. "Little brother, also a soul cultivator?" He asked with a smile. At this time, Duanmu Shilan and others also noticed this scene. In addition to Duanmu Shilan, others were all surprised. When Duanmu poem Langdon, he held his breath. She knew very well that Xiao Yu had said that after thick triggered the taboo in her soul, there was a consciousness that actively counterattacked. This consciousness is naturally the consciousness of rattan. In that case, it is likely that Mu Teng sensed that Xiao Yu was against his consciousness at that time! "Xiao Yu..." Duanmu Shilan is very worried. After all, Xiao Yu is helping her! This is equivalent to dragging Xiao Yu into the water! "Shi LAN, what happened?" Duanmu song asked. The beautiful eyes of Duanmu Shilan twinkled, and her eyes fell on Xiao Yu''s body, worried. The center of her mouth was absent-minded and said, "I can''t speak clearly for a while. I''ll explain to the elder later." Xiao Yu didn''t expect that Mu Teng would notice himself so soon, but in fact, this is also very normal. After all, the soul taboo imposed by the rattan in Duanmu Shilan''s mind is not an ordinary taboo. If it was not for Tianmu branch, Xiao Yu would not be able to untie it. Mu Teng spent so much time on Duanmu Shilan, which can be seen from the deep intention of Duanmu Shilan. Xiao Yu hugged his fist and said, "it''s just a little superficial." "Ha ha, very modest young people, the future is limitless!" Mu Teng said, suddenly his voice turned, staring at Xiao Yu, to: "alien people?" Muju and other people''s eyes suddenly flashed, staring at Xiao Yu, a kind of hostility began to emerge. For them, of course, foreigners are their enemies. The point is, who is Kato? General ordinary small role, does rattan care? What''s more, the coffin continent is now dominated by the wooden family, named the coffin. That is to say, this plane world is a world like a coffin controlled by only one big family. This is the wooden family! So, of course, any intruder will arouse their ideas. Seeing that Xiao Yu didn''t speak, Mu Teng asked with a smile: "don''t be so nervous. I just think that the relationship between you and the people in my family should not be shallow." "Boy, if you are interested in learning alchemy from me, I welcome you." Xiao Yu calmly said: "thank you for the kindness of master Mu Teng. The boy asked himself that his talent was still shallow, which disappointed the master." Xiao Yu is to turn around and leave. "Boy, you let go..." Mufeng was furious. Mu Teng is very high in their wooden family, but this man obviously doesn''t give face to Mu Teng! Mu Teng raised his hand, looked at the back, narrowed his eyes, and flashed a touch of meaningful. "Let''s go back, too." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4718 The Mu family did not even stay in Sunwood Valley for a night, so they left directly. Of course, along with them are Duanmu Xianglin. Rattan is still leisurely, as if everything is in their own control. What happened in Duanmu''s home seems to have no image for him. But for Muju, as well as Mufeng and other young children, it is not the same. Mu Teng looks at a group of people are silent appearance, stop pace, light ground opens a way: "you must be in doubt, right?" Everyone looked at each other. Muju said in a deep voice, "is that the boy?" "What do you mean by the six elders?" Mu Feng and other disciples asked. Mu Teng grinned, and his eyes flashed with profound meaning. He said, "it''s not ordinary people who can crack my thorns. This foreign boy has an extraordinary origin." Mufeng and others immediately held their breath. Can let Mu Teng evaluate so, then just that young man is ordinary people? "It turns out that master Muto was just using that kid''s words!" Mufeng wakes up. But then, the words of the rattan, but let the wooden horse''s eyes twinkle with a chill. "This boy''s soul talent may be higher than that girl in Shilan." "What?" Mufeng a group of young children suddenly hold their breath. Along the way, they did know that Mu Teng was very popular with Duanmu Shilan. Although they don''t know how to fight with the young man, they can also hear that the tone of Kato is very much in favor of this young man. You know, who is mu Teng, the first alchemist in the mainland! Such a character, how can easily favor a person! And still invite actively can teach alchemy! However, as for the arrival of foreigners in the coffin continent, in fact, they are not too exclusive, or too surprised. Although the coffin continent is called "coffin", it is certainly impossible to completely close the world like a coffin. It''s just that you need a pass when you come in. These passes can be taken with the people of various collateral families of the Mu family. Of course, they certainly have some status. In addition, the wooden house is so large that there are dead branches in the tree, so naturally, they can''t prevent other people mixed with snakes coming in. But that''s not the point. The boundary of the coffin mainland is in the hands of the wooden family. Even if the strength of the people who come in is strong, there is a degree. Secondly, those who come to the mainland of the coffin dare to make trouble in the mainland unless they are high-ranking high-ranking people and aristocratic families. But Muju thought about it. He said in a deep voice, "is he the man who binggui and mu Chunhao said?" "What?" Mufeng, they are even more shocked. "This boy killed Mu Nuo Xiong, and Mu Zhong Yu master!? How could... " Of course, they know about the two sides of Shichuan and Fenglan who went to Liuquan valley. In the coffin continent, there are people who dare to kill the Lord! Now they suspect it''s the kid? However, the boy is not in harmony with the Taoist realm at best, and he may have been a Sanling state before. What about Mu Zhong and Mu zero Xiong? Both are huayujing! How could he kill the domain masters of these two domains? Of course, Muju didn''t believe it. Mu Teng looked at Duanmu Xianglin with a smile and said, "you can ask him to know." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4719 People are looking at Duanmu Xianglin, eyes are with a questioning look. In fact, the ancestors of Duanmu Xianglin are indeed the oldest elders of Duanmu family. And the ancient order of wood is of course passed down from generation to generation. If there is no help from Duanmu Xianglin this time, they will not be able to launch the ancient order of wood. But when Duanmu Xianglin shows its position, it means that Duanmu Xianglin is going to leave the sunken wood valley. Although in a sense, the meaning is the same, because the wooden family is also flowing with the same blood, and the ancestors are the same, but the surname is not the same. However, the mood of Duanmu Xianglin is very complicated when he moves out from the place where his ancestors have lived for decades. "Don''t look at me like that." Duanmu Xianglin said in a deep voice. He was originally the second elder of chenmu valley. Now he has betrayed his own people and turned to the so-called people who betrayed his own people. Of course, this feeling is hard. Since the wood of the dead wood had been prepared, what''s more, they should not have made us prepare for it Duanmu Xianglin suddenly raised his head, staring at the wooden colt coldly, and said, "you promised me at the beginning, but you will not kill until this step!" "Yes, you can''t say that, but even if we have the ancient order of wood in hand and the Yang pulse as the gambling condition, you should think about the result of the competition." "Yes, that is, we will win!" Duanmu Xiang Linton did not speak. Indeed, in terms of spiritual power practitioners and soul practitioners, what is the comparability between Duanmu family and Mujia? No. Muju said: "we are not afraid of being a villain before a gentleman. If they really come to that step, then we will be forced." Duanmu Xianglin sighs that he is too clear about Duanmu song''s character. Although they are forced to be broken and agreed to this competition, will they move out of the Sunwood Valley at will? Who knows what they will do then. Muju took a deep breath. Instead of easing up a little, he said calmly, "don''t worry. Before they do such a stupid thing, they must be worried about the safety of all their children. Even if I give them courage, they dare not mess around." "And the boy is likely to be a variable. Although we are not afraid of him, we should always guard against it." Duanmu Xianglin thought about it, but he thought it was very reasonable. He thought about it and immediately told Muju about Xiao Yu. From Bai Yue to chenmu Valley, and plans to kill mu Lingxiong and Mu Zhong, Duanmu Xianglin knows all about it. "Sure enough, it''s him!" The foal''s eyes flashed. Mu Feng and other people''s eyes are flashing, but they can''t help but take a breath. No matter how to say, that boy was a Sanling state before! But in the blink of an eye, you have reached the realm of harmony! The most important thing is that he even knows some of the secrets of their wooden family. "It''s terrible. What is this boy going to do..." Mu Feng and others have eyes flashing. "Moreover, he is a student of Cangling college, and he is also a spirit of innate life..." The titles, as well as the talent and potential, have shocked everyone. Suddenly, Kato burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Interesting, really interesting boy..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4720 Muju and others are looking at the rattan with some worry. "Mu Teng, since this boy is from Cangling college, and he is also a natural spirit, his background must be extraordinary." Said the colt. With a faint smile, Mu Teng said, "you are thinking that he may have some intention to help the Duanmu family, but we can''t easily start with him, can we?" The foal nodded and looked at the vine. It''s hard for an outsider to clear what he thinks. Just like this time, after returning from Sunwood Valley, although they forced the Duanmu family to agree to the bet contest, on the whole, Muju still felt that he was not sure. After all, they had expected before they came. If the Duanmu family would rather die than follow, then the biggest chance would be to catch the net. This is an outcome that neither side wants to see. What''s more, there is another variable, that boy of Cangling college! God knows what cards the boy has, and who knows what his intentions are for the coffin continent. "Let''s not say the identity of the boy, Muju. Do you remember that this boy has been to the white moon collar." Mu Teng''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile. Muju frowned and his eyes suddenly flashed. Then he looked at the rattan with a look of shock. "Don''t you..." "Yes, if I guess right, he''s probably doing it." There was another calm in the eyes of woody vine, and then a cool color flashed. Foal''s eyes are also released. He and Kato are thinking about one thing, yes, it''s about burning fire. At that time, Mu Teng went from a alchemist with only human spirit realm to the strongest one in the coffin continent. Almost all the people in the coffin continent did not know why. However, the elders of the wooden family know it. Yes, it''s the opportunity to burn the fire. Mu Teng is a member of the wood family, so he can rise in a short period of ten years. Of course, it caused the wood family''s idea, so they have no reason not to know. And the wooden family, of course, also sticks to this secret. After all, it was burning fire. It was the heaven and earth flame of all the aristocratic families and senior alchemists in the whole nine day world! Although the coffin continent ranks in the middle reaches of the seventy-two world, its reputation is in the middle and upper reaches. It''s not because of how strong they are, but how many alchemists have been trained by the Mu family. Once this secret is discovered by the people of other nationalities, what a terrible death will it lead to? The foal is just unimaginable. The young man went to the white moon collar, and then came to Sunwood valley. According to Duanmu Xianglin, the purpose of this man''s coming to chenmu Valley is only Bai Yueling, the leader of the sect. Because he got the benefit of white moon collar. But then again, is it that simple? Help Duanmu family kill mu Lingxiong and Mu Zhong. If there was any deal between the young man and the Duanmu family, it would be fair to say, but Duanmu Xianglin did not say so, and the young man had no relationship with chenmu valley. Then it is obvious that this person is definitely doing something! "What are we going to do?" Muju took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, and then looked at the rattan. With such a clear mind, there must be some ideas. But the only thing he knew was that this man, in any case, could not be killed because it was too dangerous. "You''re thinking, we''re going to have to kill him, right? But I''m not going to kill him. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4721 Muju, the reason why they are surprised is that the youth identity in duanmuxiang Linkou is not very simple. First of all, the other party is a student of Cangling college. The other is that he has a spirit body, and can also have such a powerful talent for fighting and cultivation. Is he an ordinary child in Cangling college? Thirdly, if you want to come to the mainland, you need a pass. They knew that the young man would not get a pass. If you think about the background of his Cangling college, it is easy to draw a conclusion that this pass is likely to be obtained by a strong man of Cangling college! Since the strong men who have been sent to Cangling college, will the people of the wooden family in the coffin continent be ordinary people? This kind of consideration, the identity of this person is really too strange. If you don''t doubt or guard against it, it''s impossible. But mu Teng has a confident look. "His identity is indeed to be feared, but since he dares to enter the mainland of my coffin, does it not mean that his life will be put here?" "What''s more, although Cangling college is huge, there are dead people every year. If every one of them paid attention to it, Cangling college would have been busy for a long time. The most important thing is Mu Teng looked at Muju with a look of contempt in his eyes, and said with a smile: "you didn''t go out very much. I''m afraid you don''t know much about the five shrines. Cangling college has already declined and is now the bottom of the five shrines. We are not afraid at all." "Not really..." Mu Teng eyes a Lin, "I can also use my relationship to Cangling college pressure, just a declining college, it''s not a worry at all." Koumi nodded slightly. "What do you mean..." The foal thought for a moment and said hesitantly. "Ha ha ha..." The wooden rattan''s mouth moved, and the foal''s eyes narrowed. As for Mufeng and others, their eyes are flashing. Although they didn''t know what riddle Kato and Kiu were playing just now, when they heard the words behind the rattan, they were finally quite calm. "OK, then I''ll go back and discuss with the elder immediately." ¡­¡­ Sunwood valley. "I didn''t expect that elder Xianglin betrayed his family." "Well, it''s not what we want to see, but who could have thought that elder Xianglin is our second elder, and he even..." "Good birds choose trees to live on? Maybe it''s time for us to change a little bit... " "Shhhhhhhhh!! Do you want to die? Do you know that now the elders are like this, and you are trying to split the family? " "Well How can I split the family? But how long have we been in this state. A few days ago, master Mu Teng also sent someone to come here and made such a bet. The key is that the elders even agreed. Isn''t it jumping into the fire pit? " All of a sudden, the Duanmu clan of the whole sunken wood Valley is showing a kind of panic, the wind and rain is about to come, and flowers are all over the building. In order to move out of the sunken wood Valley as a bet, and the wooden family also sent out the ancient order of wood, this is a kind of competition that can''t be refused! However, who does not know that this kind of competition is mostly meaningless? Because, even the Duanmu family''s own children all know that their Duanmu family certainly has no hope. "Brother Yu, I suddenly feel that they are a little sad." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4722 At this time, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng have returned to the room. They witnessed what happened during the day. For Xiao Yu, he can''t do anything. Even though the wooden family moves so quickly, it''s beyond his expectation. And the ancient order of wood, really did not line to the wood home, there is such a. Seeing Xiao Yu silent and silent, Luo Feng asked, "brother feather, do you think the wooden family had planned for today as early as three years ago?" "It''s not," Xiao Yu shook his head directly, but then he said, "but is it important?" Luo Feng thought for a while and seemed to have figured it out. "Indeed, it doesn''t seem to matter." In fact, Mu Teng came to chenmu Valley three years ago and bribed Duanmu Gao, which was just a fancy to Duanmu Shilan''s talent. Three years is to let Duanmu Shilan collapse from the heart, and then Mu Teng will find another opportunity to appear in the most vulnerable state of Duanmu Shilan, and then pull it over. And just at this time, Xiao Yu''s appearance broke the quiet state of the wooden family. Kill the collateral branch leader of the Mu family in Qingmu town. Go to Bai Yueling to kill the alchemy children of Fenglan domain and his party. Then go to chenmu Valley to kill two domain masters. This event finally disturbed the Liuquan Valley Mu family. It is because of this that the two things seem to collide. But in turn, even if there is no Xiao Yu''s appearance, does the wooden family not need the Yin pulse of Duanmu family? Did Mu Teng give up Duanmu Shilan? The answer is No. But Xiao Yu''s appearance accelerated the process. So Xiao Yu said it was not important. Of course, the important point is that Xiao Yu is involved. "If I guess right, this rattan already knows what I''m trying to do. He may have moved." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. To tell you the truth, it''s something Xiao Yu didn''t expect so early. Luo Feng took a deep breath, frowned and said, "I think that guy is an old fox. He doesn''t smile. Maybe he will do something bad." Xiao Yu nodded. The biggest variable is Duanmu Xianglin, who was betrayed by Duanmu family. In this case, then Xiao Yu''s identity and a lot of things must be known by the Mu family. This is certainly more dangerous than before. I don''t know how many times. Luo Feng worried tunnel: "feather brother, now you are in a situation of being attacked by the enemy, and still more dangerous." "As a brother, I will not persuade you to quit, but you must tell me what you think. At least I can help you a little bit." Xiao Yu didn''t expect that Luo Feng stopped the joke at this time and became serious. He was moved in his heart. Before Luo Feng was to persuade him to go back, or to think twice, but now he has to fight together. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "with your words, at least I''m not alone. Don''t worry. I know how to behave. The affairs of the Duanmu family and the wooden family are the gratitude and resentment of their respective ancestors. Outsiders can''t intervene in it. If I can''t get what I want, I will withdraw immediately, and I won''t think so much." That night, Xiao Yu continued his practice. Although he has reached the early stage of the heydaojing, the enemy behind him is unimaginable. Hua Yu state, Yuan soul state, and even stronger than yuan spirit state. This is not a tough battle, it is almost a difficult task to complete. However, Xiao Yu knows that to be good at himself, the rest is just welcome. The time that Duanmu is immersed in is a kind of atmosphere for several days. On this day, a message came from the Mu family about the contest content, and it was held at the annual meeting. Soon, the Duanmu family was preparing for this final battle. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4723 Since the Duanmu family has agreed to the requirements of the wooden family, it can only be well prepared. On this day, the wooden family finally put forward the content of the competition, and this content was beyond Duanmu''s resistance. "Brother feather, the wooden family finally made a move, and the content of the competition came out." Luo Feng ran over excitedly. "Exactly what?" Xiao Yu asked. To be honest, he''s a little interested. Although these contests are none of his business, he also wants to take advantage of some opportunities or advantages in this competition. Although the outcome is almost certain. Luo Feng said: "in short, the competition is divided into three rounds. The first round is the ordinary competition; the second round is about alchemy." Xiao Yu nodded. In fact, he could have thought of all these competitions. Although the coffin is mainly alchemy in mainland China, it does not mean that they do not pay attention to spiritual cultivation. Because of its natural environment, the coffin continent has a strong aura of heaven and earth, so it is easy to let the people here in a state of being moistened all the time. Therefore, the human physique here in the coffin continent is better than that in other continents. And according to Xiao Yu''s knowledge, there are also some students who go to the five shrines in mainland China. "And the third round?" Xiao Yu asked. Intuition told him that the third round seemed to be different. "The third round, it seems very mysterious, only the internal staff of the Duanmu family, even ordinary children, are not qualified to know." Luo Feng said excitedly. "In my opinion, this wooden family must have some bad idea." Luo Feng laughed and said, "but I think it''s very interesting, isn''t it? " Xiao Yu rolled her eyes and said," Why are you afraid that the world will not be in disorder? " "Isn''t it? The wooden family will certainly be difficult for the Duanmu family. Since they took away the Yang pulse, they certainly didn''t have any good intentions. " "Brother Yu, if you think about it, Muzhong and others even dare to fight against Bai Yueling. Isn''t it that they help the tyranny? What''s more, Mu Teng had such a soul taboo secret law three years ago, but his wolf ambition is too terrible Xiao Yu said: "I don''t think the wooden family is so simple. But there is another point. The wooden family should consider the children who will join their Duanmu family in the future. If they are forced too hard, they may not be able to gain popular support. " Luo Feng also nodded, Xiao Yu said: "this period of time, you don''t want to go around, good practice, then do not know what kind of situation, but we at least always ready." Xiao Yu just finished saying this, suddenly there are children outside. "Is this elder martial brother Xiao Yu? Elder, please Xiao Yu and Luo Feng looked at each other with a strange color in their eyes. This side has just come out of the competition content, Duanmu family this side please own past? What do you say, brother Yu? Is it related to the competition? " Luo Feng asked. Xiao Yu shook his head, but still followed the boy to a room. To Xiao Yu''s surprise, in the room, in addition to Duanmu song and other elders, even Duanmu Shilan is also there. Duanmu Shilan saw Xiao Yu coming and showed a firm color in her eyes. Without waiting for Duanmu song to say, Duanmu Shilan''s eyes were flashing with fluorescence and directly opened his mouth: "Xiao Yu, I want to ask you to guide me to refine pills." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4724 Xiao Yuqi looks at Duanmu Shilan in a different place. In fact, when he saw Duanmu Shilan was here, he already had a little idea in his heart. Unexpectedly, he was looking for his own guidance for alchemy. "Is it for competition?" Xiao Yu asked. All of them looked at Xiao Yu with a kind of appreciation and light sincerity in their eyes. Or Duanmu song took the lead to say: "to be honest, after discussing with elder Huai, if we want to make the alchemy competition win, then we need someone to guide Shilan to refine pills, and our chances of winning will be greater." Xiao Yu looked at Duanmu Shilan with sincerity in his eyes and asked, "what are their specific requirements for alchemy?" Obviously, Xiao Yu has thought of the specific content of the competition. After all, Luo Feng is an outsider, of course, it is impossible to fully know the specific content of the contest. But now, Duanmu song, they look for themselves, and even let themselves teach Duanmu Shilan. Of course, only they know the specific content of the competition. Duanmu Sophora took a look at Duanmu song, and the latter nodded. Duanmu Huaihe said: "the competition of refining alchemy is not difficult in fact, it is refining six grain Earth Spirit pill." Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said, "are they letting you With the strength of Duanmu family, it''s not difficult to find an elitist who can refine the six grain elixir. But when they were in the alchemy, they even chose the competition of the six patterns spirit realm? Isn''t that strange? The only explanation, of course, is that the wooden family let the Duanmu family on this round. Xiao Yu thought of what, calm way: "but also, since the rattan under such a soul taboo secret law, then of course, know the cultivation of Shilan." Speaking of this, Duanmu song hugged Xiao Yu and said, "little brother, speaking of it, it''s all up to you. If it wasn''t for you, we don''t know that the family is so full of troubles, and we don''t know why Shilan has suffered these years." Duanmu Huai said with shame: "to say, it is my realm is not enough, so I didn''t find it." All the elders of chenmu Valley bowed their heads in melancholy, and the atmosphere suddenly became very strange. Xiao Yu also shook his head No one spoke. Yes, although Xiao Yu has lifted the soul taboo of Duanmu Shilan, the result is still unable to get rid of the Mu family''s control. Duanmu Shilan shook his head and said, "no, you not only helped me, but I also implicated you. I should not have asked you for help..." Xiao Yu looks at Duanmu Shilan, whose face is full of guilt. But Xiao Yu can still see that Duanmu Shilan has a melancholy and complex color. In order to reduce her sense of guilt, Xiao Yu said, "just now you asked me to guide you in alchemy. How do you want me to guide you?" Duanmu Shilan''s eyes brightened and said, "it''s the last breath generating pill. I''ll refine it in your way. It''ll be successful in less than a week." Duanmu Huai also sighed: "yes, little brother, I''ve been refining pills for decades, and I don''t have your control and collocation of miraculous herbs so exquisite. I really admire them." Xiao Yu said: "this is also the talent of Shilan, which is high enough." "No!" Duanmu Shilan firmly stares at Xiao Yu and says: "no, I know myself. Even if I recover my previous talent and want to really refine Shengxi pill, it will take many failures before I can match the ingredients of raw materials so accurately. According to my guess, it will take me at least three months to figure it out." However, according to Xiao Yu''s method, it only takes one day! Xiao Yu nodded slightly, and there was no more modesty. In fact, he knew very well that the combination and control of elixir he knew was at the level of alchemist in the divine realm. I''m afraid that the whole nine day world could hardly find a few people comparable to him. "So what was the problem of the round of alchemy Duanmu Huai took a deep breath and said, "the title they put forward is refining the six grain Earth Spirit Pill - red vein Dan." Xiao Yu''s eyebrows were immediately wrinkled. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4725 Immediately he pondered for a while and whispered: "the main raw materials of the world''s elixirs are miraculous drugs, but this red pulse pill is a kind of elixir based on the blood of monsters." The main raw material of this kind of elixir is the spirit pill made from the blood vessels of heaven and earth. However, this kind of miraculous elixir is the most top-level existence in the six patterns of the earth elixir! Xiao Yu suddenly, eyes narrowed, way: "the rattan is to give you opportunities, but also in making trouble for you." Duanmu Shilan bit red lips, clenched her fist tightly, and said, "for me, this is an opportunity." It seems that the competition of alchemy is to give Duanmu family a chance. But Xiao Yu knows that among Duanmu family, the most powerful alchemy and cultivation is Duanmu Shilan! Isn''t that to say that rattan is accurate? The reason is that Duanmu Shilan has just begun to practice the six pattern elixir. Dan is more difficult than Chi Mai! So it''s a tough job. To give them a chance to win is to be sure that they won''t win. Of course, Xiao Yu can also think of it as an opportunity for Duanmu Shilan. This is to win the Yang pulse, and still maintain the dignity of Duanmu family for so long! Therefore, Xiao Yu can imagine how hard Duanmu Shilan is. Xiao Yu looked at Duanmu Huai and said, "elder Huai, I''m afraid you are not as good as elder Huai if you really want to talk about alchemy In Xiao Yu''s opinion, Duanmu Huai is a spirit alchemist! Even if it''s Alchemy, how can it be your turn to guide Duanmu Shilan? Duanmu Huai quickly clasped his fist and said, "don''t worry, I don''t have any other ideas. It''s because of this red vein pill that I don''t study very much." Xiao Yu was a little surprised. Duanmu Huai was even more ashamed and said: "although I can refine the seven grain earth elixir, I still dabble in some miraculous pills, such as this red vein pill." Duanmu Shilan sighed and explained, "it''s all because the red vein pill needs the blood of the superior monster to refine the pill. We seldom go out of the chenmu Valley, let alone kill the superior monster." "That''s the case. Without raw materials, it''s not enough." Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with a touch of strange light and said, "the wooden family is really confident! They have even thought about it. " Where is the opportunity of Duanmu Shilan and chenmu Valley! This is a hopeless situation, and then just to show them a little sunshine, and this sunlight is almost negligible, can be destroyed at any time. Duanmu song shook his head and said, "but we agreed, or in other words, we have no reason not to agree, because this is also a kind of fairness, and it is relatively inclined to our fairness." Xiao Yu shakes his head secretly. In fact, he also knows that the wooden family will not give in too much. The most fair way is to refine a kind of elixir for both sides, and then send one person. But in this way, the Duanmu family has no chance. Now there is still a little bit of this situation! Duanmu Shilan took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and said: "and the alchemy round is the only round with the greatest chance for us to win." Xiao Yu frowned and asked, "what about the other two rounds?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4726 In fact, even if he didn''t ask, he could imagine that the other two competition projects, even if they were not inclined to the Duanmu family, the odds of success of the Duanmu family were very small. "To tell you the truth," Duanmu Song said, "our family won''t have a good chance of winning in the spirit power competition, but we will try our best, because this is for the whole family, and the key is the third competition project." The eyes of several elders are flashing. "That''s all. Soldiers will come and cover up the water and the earth." Duanmu song''s tone seems a little tired. As the great elder of the family, the great master has a huge responsibility to bear in his seclusion. In particular, the hope of all the children of the family, as well as the expectations, beliefs and wills of the previous generations, is a great pressure for Duanmu song. In particular, he agreed to this competition, which means that the Duanmu family of chenmu Valley is in a state of life and death. "The elder doesn''t have to blame himself. This responsibility should not be borne by you, but by our whole family. Besides, the children of the family are ready to fight." Duanmu Donglu comfort way. Duanmu Donglu immediately clasped his fist at Xiao Yu and said, "little brother, we are willing to pay the price of the seven grain earth elixir, and then ask you to guide Shilan." Xiao Yu looked at Duanmu Donglu in surprise, seven patterns of the elixir! Say no heart, that''s false! However, it is also a bit funny, because the last time Duanmu Donglu said that he was satisfied with the seven grain land elixir. I didn''t expect it was true! Xiao Yu just wanted to speak. Duanmu Huai was afraid that Xiao Yu would refuse. He even said, "I don''t need to be modest, because we have to win this round. I''m not talented. I can''t guide Shilan. Only the little brother has this ability." "Yes, and this is the result of our discussion. Only if you accept it, can we be at ease." Duanmu song also said. Xiao Yu saw several people look at their eyes with a kind of sincerity, Xiao Yu also no longer affectation, way: "good, I promise you." They didn''t know Xiao Yu was going to "deal with" the rattan. What they only know is that Xiao Yu''s arrival was originally to help Bai Yueling solve the taboo curse of the spirit of the earth''s veins. In fact, Xiao Yu can leave now, but obviously he doesn''t. They know that Xiao Yu is born with life and spirit. The students of Cangling college are also familiar with some secrets of Duanmu family, and their alchemy and cultivation are so high that they want Xiao Yu to stay to help them. Even if it''s to help them through a round. How did they know that Xiao Yu had already planned to do his best to help Duanmu family. However, Xiao Yu thought for a second and said, "in this case, we need the blood of the above monsters to refine the elixir. As far as I know, although the red vein pill is the top class of the six pattern earth elixir, it also needs to exist like the wolf tiger beast." The wolf tiger beast, in the upper level demon beast, is probably equivalent to the cultivation of the harmonious realm, but it is also at least. Then Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "there should be few monsters outside the Sunwood valley." "Alas..." Duanmu Huai gave a wry smile and said, "it''s not only a small number of them, but also monsters on the upper level and even the demons on the ground are almost in the middle of ebony mountains." "Ebony mountains?" "It is the mountain range of monsters in the deepest part of the continent of coffins, where even the masters of our dynasties dare not step in easily." "However, one third of the Heitan mountains are sealed by the wooden family. Relatively speaking, if they want to have a high-level monster''s blood, it will be much easier. In this way, in terms of raw materials, they have the advantage of nature, because we need to prepare the raw materials for competition." This is the wooden family to Duanmu family''s so-called fair competition of a small trick! Xiao Yu sneers in his heart. The wooden family is really scheming. " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4727 Alchemy is almost impossible to be successful once refining. Therefore, both alchemists and refiners are very "money burning" occupations. This so-called burning money is in the consumption of raw materials. Otherwise, the cultivation of an alchemist and an alchemist would not need to spend so much energy and resources. Therefore, they must find the upper monster, and then take its blood, and then practice alchemy. "It''s not difficult to kill the superior monster. The difficulty lies in the fact that their people are guarding the black sandalwood mountains. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for us to get in." Duanmu locust opens the way. "What''s more, if the contents of the competition are released, they will definitely take strict precautions against us to obtain raw materials." "Hum!" Duanmu Donglu snorted coldly, "are we going to be hard? They can''t do it!? I''m going to lead the team myself Obviously, because of this competition, Duanmu Donglu was also infuriated. After all, the wooden family has done too much. "Yes!! I don''t believe it. The whole continent belongs to them "We haven''t lost yet. We must show our confidence! We will never compromise! " The emotions of several elders are rising. It seems that, in the common fight against the wooden family, they become very consistent. Duanmu song also nodded, looked at Xiao Yu, and said, "little brother, in guiding the poem orchid this matter, I''ll help you." In fact, Xiao Yu really wants to say that for the upper level monster, he can completely rely on the "dragon swallowing Qi" breath to suppress, but since Duanmu Donglu has made a move, then there is no need for him. After some discussion, the crowd dispersed. Xiao Yu and Duanmu Shilan left last. "Xiao Yu, I will trouble you this time." Duanmu Shilan bowed her head and her voice was very low. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "it''s hard to eat people with soft mouth and short hands. I''m not doing it for nothing. Don''t worry. I''ll give you what I know." "Well." Duanmu Shilan nodded gently, you can feel that she is actually grateful. But after a long time, Duanmu Shilan bit her lips and said, "this is our last chance." Xiao Yu asked curiously, "elder Song said that your chances of success are not great in the comparison of spiritual power. Is there another round? And no chance? " Duanmu Shilan''s heart moved, but he stopped. Xiao Yu said again, "to be honest, Luo Feng told me that the third round is only known to you elders, so I asked one more question, but you can''t say it." It is impossible to say that there is no interest at all. Just what Luo Feng hears, only Duanmu''s interior knows, so Xiao Yu won''t ask so much. Duanmu Shilan hesitated for a moment, stopped and said, "in the third round, our chance will be more slim, because we enter a secret place." Secret place? Xiao Yu was surprised. Duanmu Shilan shook her head and said, "it''s not a secret. It''s a secret place that our ancestors found and sealed. It''s said that there is a powerful energy and a so-called chance in this secret place." "There were elders and householders in the past dynasties, but there was no harvest after they came out." Xiao Yu frowned: "if so, why take this as the third round of competition?" Duanmu Shilan looked at Xiao Yu in surprise and said, "because there are some opportunities in it!" Didn''t you just say that? Xiao Yu pondered, and Duanmu Shilan then said: "of course, according to the records of our ancestors, there are dangers in it. I think they want to test us with some dangers in the secret place." Xiao Yu nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. The two exchanged a little, and the spin was even scattered. Time passed three days, this day, Duanmu family came bad news, Duanmu Donglu from the black sandalwood mountains injured back! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4728 In the lobby, Duanmu Donglu''s injury does not look too serious, but everyone''s face is very ugly. Xiao Yu was also present. In these three days, Duanmu dongluben went to the Heitan mountains to hunt the upper demons, take their blood, and then refine pills for Duanmu Shilan. But said to know, the third day happened a bad thing, Duanmu Donglu was injured! As a master of yuanpi state and the elder of the family, Duanmu Donglu''s strength is beyond doubt. It is rare to be able to hurt him in the mainland of coffins. But what makes them even more angry is that the people who hurt Duanmu Donglu are actually from the wooden family! "Damn it!! They''re just too much of a bully! " "They let the Redwood come out to intercept us!" Is Duanmu song''s face is very ugly. Wooden Redwood birch, the two elders of the wood family, is also the strength of Yuan soul state! "So they''ve been watching us all the time!" Duanmu Donglu clenched his teeth and said angrily. The wooden family is just going to kill the whole family! Xiao Yu hunted for a small thing, but he didn''t think that there was such a small matter that the elder Xiaomu went out to hunt. On the surface, the wooden family said it was to give opportunities to Duanmu family, but in fact, it used all kinds of means to stop them secretly. It was simply disgusting. "With the strength of Redwood birch, do you really want to send out to the elder?" Everyone is looking at Duanmu song. "No!" Duanmu Donglu said in a deep voice: "everyone is not really out of the pass now. The elder needs to guard in the family. The family can''t live without a person." In fact, they all understand this truth. After all, how can the elder leave the family easily. And still kill the upper monster, it''s like killing a chicken with a knife. "But There is no raw material. In the comparison of alchemy, we... " Duanmu Huai sighed. "Wooden redwood is not much better than me, but he seems to have been prepared for it! And he knows where I am! " Duanmu Donglu''s eyes are very ugly. What does the silence mean? It shows that the Duanmu family has already begun to join the wooden family! There is a ghost in Duanmu''s house! In fact, from Duanmu Xianglin to Mu family, they have already felt the kind of impetuousness of some family members. But who could have thought that the wooden family moved so quickly. Duanmu Shilan''s confidence, which she had not easily established, seemed to have been hit again. "I''ll do it." All of a sudden, a voice rang out, and everyone saw that it was Xiao Yu! Duanmu Shilan didn''t expect that Xiao Yu stood up at this time! "Little brother, you are..." Duanmu Donglu was also surprised. "Give me the blood of the monster in the ebony mountains." Xiao Yu said directly. In fact, last time, he seemed to offer help. But the timing didn''t seem to be very timely, so he didn''t speak. After all, the matter of raw materials is the business of Duanmu family. It is impossible for him to be an outsider. But now, the Duanmu family has been targeted too much by the wooden family. They all look at Xiao Yu in surprise, a young man who only has a harmonious world. It is not impossible for them to hunt and kill superior monsters. But it can only kill the lower level monsters. And that kind of blood, for the grade of red vein Dan, will certainly reduce some grades. Needless to say, they all know that the wood family will definitely look for the blood of the superior monster to refine pills! "Don''t worry, believe me, I''ll be fine." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4729 It is impossible to believe Xiao Yu completely. Although there are strong and weak demons on the upper level, the strongest even dare not compete with the Huayu realm. He is just a harmonious realm! Of course, they also know Xiao Yu''s details and province, and they also know that this young man is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Just like killing mu Lingxiong and Mu Zhong, Xiao Yu used the power they could not understand and imagine. Of course, they don''t know the role of dragon swallowing Qi in Xiao Yu. However, they also know that to deal with the general superior demons, or relatively weak ones, the cultivation of the harmony realm is still enough for the time being. Duanmu song, they immediately look at Duanmu Sophora. After all, this is their own business, so of course they can not trouble Xiao Yu. And it''s too dangerous. Duanmu Sophora pondered for a long time and said: "if you want to refine the best red vein pill, it''s not blindly that the more powerful the superior monster is, the better." Xiao Yu also nodded and explained: "the red vein pill is a six pattern Land elixir, which is suitable for absorbing by the Huayu environment. Therefore, if the upper level monster is too high, the elixir refined will not be the six pattern earth elixir, and will even exceed the bearing range of other auxiliary materials, and will directly explode the pill." Duanmu Huai looked at Xiao Yu with appreciation and said, "I didn''t expect that my little brother also knew how to explode Dan." Duanmu Shilan thought for a while and said, "it is said that exploding elixir is a very dangerous behavior, which breaks the balance between the elixirs. It will happen only when the level of elixir is beyond the level of elixir to be refined." "If it happens, the soul will be injured, and the worst case is that the soul will be destroyed." Duanmu Donglu''s eyes brightened and said, "in other words, there is a upper limit to the level of the monster to be hunted, isn''t it?" "That''s the case," duanmuhuai said, not too happy. "I have also consulted some materials and ancient books in the past three days. There are three kinds of superior monsters that meet this condition." "Rock sparrow, golden Yan beast, purple pupil dog." Everyone frowned slightly. Xiao Yu thought for a while and said, "these three kinds of superior monsters are the existence of the upper class." "Yanyou bird and Jinyan beast are equivalent to the Huayu state, while the purple pupil dog is equivalent to the zhunyuan soul state." Duanmu song narrowed his eyes and said, "that is to say, they will take part in the competition with the blood of the purple pupil dog!" "Not bad!" Duanmu Huai solemnly said: "although the purple pupil dog is not the strongest among the superior monsters, it is the most suitable for refining red vein Dan in our continent." "But..." "But what?" Duanmu Donglu asked in a hurry. Duanmu Shilan received the words and said in a low voice: "the family''s picking team has not seen and recorded this kind of monster for hundreds of years. Even if it has seen it, it is also a shadow." The picking team is a team that goes out to pick elixir in chenmu valley. They will have the habit of recording the miraculous medicine and monster travel. Xiao Yu was surprised and said, "that is to say, it is very difficult to find such a monster?" "Besides the difficulties, the area where this monster is located is far away from our chenmu Valley, which is already within the scope of their taboo border, so we have never encountered it, let alone..." Duanmu Huai took a look at Xiao Yu and said with a bitter smile: "the purple pupil dog is comparable to the strength of Zhun yuan''s soul state, so you are immortal." Duanmu Donglu gritted his teeth and said, "I understand. In other words, the wooden Redwood birch is protecting the purple pupil dog from being hunted by us!" "These evil spirits of heaven!" But Xiao Yu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a monster in the Zhun yuan spirit state. I''ll get it for you." They were surprised and looked at Xiao Yu one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4730 "Feather elder brother, how do you say to me The two figures swept away in the mountains of the coffin continent. They were Xiao Yu and Luo Feng. And Luo Feng''s face is full of resentment. Xiao Yu said in a leisurely and leisurely way: "although we come to the mainland of the coffin to burn the fire, it''s rare to have such a good training opportunity. How can we let it go easily?" Luo Feng can''t say a word if he doesn''t get angry. The purpose of their coming here is, of course, to obtain the blood of the superior monster, so that they can refine pills for Duanmu Shilan and participate in the competition. But the matter of taking raw materials is Duanmu''s own business! In Luo Feng''s opinion, although Xiao Yu can get a seven grain earth elixir, it is a reward for teaching Duanmu Shilan. They didn''t want to find the raw materials for the alchemy! But this guy answered by himself and said he would help! And what made him angry was that Duanmu family said that he would send someone to follow him, but Xiao Yu refused! Does this guy have a problem with his head? And we have to pull him up! This is to face the superior monster, which can be comparable to the existence of Hedao state, even the quasi yuan spirit state! Luo Feng is just a pure spiritual state. Mo Zhun yuan''s soul state is the Hua Yu state, which is difficult for him to contend with. "I said, brother Yu, are you in love with Miss Duanmu? I don''t even care about my own life. You don''t care about your own life, but you can''t ignore my brother and me Luo Feng thought more and more angry. "Calm down." Xiao Yu comforted: "I''m also for you. Only when I meet a monster with stronger strength than myself can I break through faster. Don''t you know?" "I''m afraid your body will rust in these places in the coffin continent these months." Luo Feng snorted and said, "excuse me, I said you must be possessed." Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders, but he thought of Duanmu Shilan''s weak perseverance and said: "I really want to help her. What people fear most is losing faith. Since she still has a little faith in her heart, and I have this ability, I want to do my best." Luo Feng rolled his eyes and muttered, "the world is a miserable sea of people. Your heart of fraternity is too rampant." Xiao Yu laughed and didn''t speak. He said, "of course, I came out with a little bit of assurance. Do you remember that I went to Tengyuan mainland with the leader of the green hall?" Luo Feng thought for a while and said, "I remember you were still in the house of Commons, and then you dare to go to Tengyuan mainland." "My God, it''s the peak Lord who goes in person. It''s very dangerous. Brother Yu, do you have divine power to help?" That matter, of course, caused a stir in Cangling college. So far, no one knows what''s going on inside. All I know is that Xiao Yu and Qingyin came out safely. And how do they know that Xiao Yu is facing the patriarch of the three Heaven and earth lists of monsters, rather than at the beginning, as Qingyin and the head of the penalty hall and the elder said, he would be careful not to disturb the monsters inside. If they knew what Xiao Yu had done, they would have dropped their chin. "You''ll find out later." Xiao Yu said with a smile. The golden light in his eyes flashed away. At this moment, Xiao Yu''s body was suddenly released a kind of powerful and domineering atmosphere. Luo Feng was startled. How could he see that he had changed a person? Two hours later. "We can''t go any further. Three thousand meters ahead, there are already people from the wooden family." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4731 Luo Feng is a little surprised, 3000 meters away, Xiao Yu can even sense it? "Is it the function of your innate life spirit, brother Yu?" Luo Feng asked suddenly. He knows about Xiao Yu''s innate life and spirit. This energy is very sensitive to life. What''s more, there are so many miraculous medicines in the world in the coffin continent, so Xiao Yu can clearly sense it. Two thirds of the mainland''s coffin is under the care of the wooden family, especially the scope of the upper level monster such as the purple pupil dog must be strictly guarded by them. Ordinary people who want to enter this forest must be prevented. Like Duanmu Donglu, there are not many people in the wooden family who dare to stop them. However, even if the existence of the yuan spirit state like Duanmu Donglu is still injured, we can imagine how strict the Mujia is to protect the demons in the mountain forest. Xiao Yu nodded, his eyes narrowed and said: "the wooden family is really under the blood, sent a lot of people on patrol." "There are so many people three kilometers ahead. It can be imagined that there are more people who go deep into it. The wood and birch in their mouth should be in it." "What about that? Are we going to break in? " Luo Feng frown, also put away the heart of complaint just now. In fact, since he is willing to come out with Xiao Yu, it proves that Luo Feng must live and die together with Xiao Yu. "There are a lot of people in this mountain range all the year round. They don''t care about one or two of us. This time, we can crush them." There was a flash of cold in Xiao Yu''s eyes. In fact, he has been suppressed here in chenmu Valley for too long. Now he can find Mu''s family to vent his evil spirit. They immediately plundered them out. Soon, they had a group of seven or eight people. "It was him." Xiao Yu''s eyes were fixed on a young man with long hair, and his eyes narrowed. This man, surprisingly, was the captain of the wooden family''s patrol team that they met when they first came here in the coffin continent. At the beginning, Xiao Yu had an accident and the pass was given to this person. Unexpectedly, he met this person here. "That man, he has the later cultivation of he Dao state." Luo Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Yu immediately. "He''ll give it to me, the others. You''ll take care of it. There''s no problem." Xiao Yu said. Luo Feng was shocked: "brother feather, do you think highly of me? Seven people, the strongest strength also has the early stage of he Dao Jing! The rest are pure spiritual realms He is only a pure spiritual realm. Is this going to die? "I know you can do it. Besides, you just have to hold them back." Having said that, Xiao Yu immediately used the golden stone flash technique, and then stormed out towards the front. Luo Feng clenched his teeth: "damn! It''s no good going out with you! " But he still turned into a white light to follow up. Mu Yong was very serious and told his brother, "show me your attention. This road is the only way from Sunwood Valley to monster mountain. The elder said that they would probably pass through here..." "Don''t worry about it. We''re going to get through here." Mu Yong didn''t finish his words, and then he felt a great oppression behind him. His face was startled, but he still reacted quickly. He turned back and killed him with one blow. "Bang!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4732 Mu Yong immediately stepped back three steps, staring at the front. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been attacked by surprise. But even that was enough to surprise him. Because that speed was too fast. Filled with a pure metallic breath, blinking. "Who is it?" The rest of the people finally reacted, surrounded one after another and looked at the front with vigilance. Mu Yong squinted in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "boy, is it you?" Xiao Yu looked at Mu Yong and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that I, whom you despised at the beginning, would attack you today." "It''s you!" These people also recognized Xiao Yu and Luo Feng. They were on the first team at the time. Mu Yong''s eyes twinkled and said, "boy, this is not where you come from. Get out of here." "Why isn''t this where I came from? Isn''t the passage from chenmu valley of your Mu family to this place to prevent people from going in and hunting upper level monsters? " Xiao Yu said with a smile. Mu Yong and others were moved. How could this kid know? Wood redundant birch told them that no one can put it in, especially the people of the Duanmu family. But they also know that a few days ago, Duanmu Donglu was injured by the wood Redwood birch, and came back in frustration. Who the hell is this guy? Did he even know the competition between Duanmu and Mujia? This man is not a member of the Duanmu family! Muyong''s heart moved, which made him think of a thing, this matter is about that inexplicable person who disturbed Qingmu town and killed mu Lingxiong and Mu Zhong. "You''re the man!" Mu Yong''s eyes are full of opportunities. As the captain of the patrol team, he knows a lot about family affairs. It is this person that makes their wooden family so flustered! "You finally think of it. Yes, it''s me." Xiao Yu said faintly. Mu Yong stood up and turned his hand, and the green wood sword appeared. His eyes flashed with green light and the opportunity to kill him was awe inspiring. He said, "it seems that there is no need to find a place to get through iron shoes. I just caught you and gave it to master Mu Teng." "Is it?" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed and his heart sneered. He really guessed it right. At the same time, the rattan was also making his plans. Xiao Yu said sarcastically, "however, since you can''t even kill me, let alone arrest me." "Oh? Then try it. " "Whew!" Muyong didn''t mean to talk nonsense at all. He was moving and killed with a green wood sword. Xiao Yu''s hand turns, the green light condenses, the green wood sword also starts. "Green wood sword!" The faces of those people in the wooden family are all changed. This man can coagulate the green wood sword! "I heard elder Xianglin say that you are a natural spirit or a member of Cangling college. Then I will have a good experience." After all, Mu Yong is also a young man. Xiao Yu''s age is not very different from him, so there is naturally a sense of pride in the bottom of his heart. "Keng!" The green wood swords of both sides collided, and a storm began to sweep around. Both of them were close to each other, and Xiao Yu was laughing: "you are stronger than me. Aren''t you afraid to be said to rely on the strong and bully the weak?" "You can even kill mu Lingxiong and Mu Zhong. I don''t believe that your strength is as simple as your appearance." Muyong cold tunnel. "Boom They immediately separated. Xiao Yu said with a smile, "ha ha ha! As you said, I can even kill huayujing. What are you? " " boom "! Xiao Yu cut out with one sword, and countless sharp blades of the wind began to condense and turn into a hundred meters of green light, which suddenly killed them. Mu Yong''s face suddenly changed. "Break it for me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4733 This wood Yong a violent drink, two people immediately was shaken open. The green light on Xiao Yu''s green wood sword is not stable. Obviously, Xiao Yu was affected by the breath just now. But the impact was minimal for him. "It''s true that it was in the later period of he Dao state, and there were still two sons." Xiao Yu smiles faintly. Mu Yong''s face is very ugly. "Elder Xianglin said that the boy was not only a pure spiritual cultivation at that time, but also killed Mu Zhong and mu Lingxiong with the help of innate spirit and some secret skills." "Now he is just a pure strength against me, and he has such a solid strength!" Mu Yong was a little surprised, but he was always the best among the younger generation of Mu family. Otherwise, the title of patrol captain would not be handed over to him. Xiao Yu said faintly: "I advise you to let me in. Whoever blocks me, I will kill who!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed. The other patrol soldiers of the wooden family were all shocked. Mu Yong sneered: "are you scaring me? You can kill me. I''ll talk about it! All of them At Mu Yong''s command, other people also rushed forward. "Your opponent is me!" Luo Feng is not willing to be outdone. He laughs and turns into a white light. Then, the hundred heavy waves were displayed by Luo Feng. This is a powerful land level psionic, as if the waves hit the shore, as if thousands of troops can block out. Seven people, all of them were shaken back by Luo Feng''s momentum, unable to move forward. Everyone is surprised, another one! However, when they saw that Luo Feng only had pure spiritual cultivation, their eyes twinkled. "Boy, you want to die!" The man in the early stage of he Daojing sneered and killed him with his sword. "Die, die!" Luo Feng just used the powerful secret arts of Bai Ya Feng. To tell the truth, in the face of so many enemies, he used all his secret skills. Luo Feng''s palms are constantly excluded. The unique power attack of Baiya peak is with a vast and powerful momentum. "Brother Yu, I can''t last long! You have to end the fight However, even if Luo Feng''s talent is higher, he is also a person. After several rounds of stalemate, he can''t help but cry. "You can''t protect yourself!" Mu Yong''s eyes are awe inspiring. He no longer talks nonsense and kills Xiao Yu. "Green front, whirling!" With a roar of wood Yong, the green light swept out a dragon scroll sword meaning and immediately crushed it. Green wood sword is a kind of secret skill which is realized by Duanmu family and the children of wood family after they have realized their blood vessels to a certain extent. The attack of green wood sword with wood attribute is changeable, and what everyone understands is different. "I have! Lingfeng, three cuts Xiao Yu immediately cut out three swords, and the three green lights swept out at the same time, like the claws of a beast, even the space seemed to be torn. "Click!" "Boom Muyong''s Tornado sword style was melted into three holes on the spot, which immediately exploded. At the next moment, Xiao Yu''s body shape does not decrease. He directly penetrates the Broken Sword form and kills him alone. Muyong''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the attack was so terrible that he didn''t even have a chance to breathe! "Green wood shield!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4734 However, Mu Yong was not a vegetarian either. He held the green wood sword in both hands, and then inserted it upside down on the ground. The green wood sword immediately turned into a 10 meter high shield. Xiao Yu, holding a green wood sword, chopped on it, leaving only a light mark on it. Mu Yong''s green wood shield is translucent. Mu Yong sneers at Xiao Yu. The green wood shield is all the strength of his whole body, which is transformed by the green wood sword. As you can see, the spirit power of the surrounding wood attributes began to gather wildly, and the light marks just now were quickly repaired. "Attack defense conversion? It is worthy of the coffin continent. " Xiao Yu nodded and exclaimed. The unique power of the earth and the earth, the nature of heaven and earth, the nature of wood and life, and the attribute of earth in the mainland of the coffin made the people here have a kind of control over the power of this attribute, reaching a level of inborn arbitrariness. This is a kind of ability that the outer plane cannot pry into. This is especially true for those who are gifted and naturally perceptual. "But do you think I''m out of your way?" Xiao Yu chuckled, then he put away the green wood sword, and immediately he grasped it with five fingers. "Boom The golden light began to burst out. His whole arm was full of the breath of dragon power. "This How to refine the body of a monster? " Mu Yong''s eyes narrowed. He felt a sense of vastness, famine, and the smell of ancient monsters. "The battle of Zhenlong pile is finally over, and the two men are breathing. After all, we should know that it is not easy to solve the opponent in a short time. This consumption is very huge. Before Luo Feng had time to get excited, Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly looked at the other side. He said, "the movement here has attracted people. Let''s go!" The two quickly swept forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4735 Not long after Xiao Yu and they left, another group of men and horses came over. "Big brother muyong!" When they saw eight people died around, their faces suddenly changed. Muyong is in the later stage of Hedao realm. He can be killed only if he is at the peak of Hedao realm or Huayu realm! "Is the Duanmu family coming again?" "No way! Duanmu Donglu has been wounded by the two elders. If they dare to come, they will certainly come to Duanmu song, but this is impossible. " "Is there anyone else going into the mountains?" The first man''s face was gloomy and said: "in any case, the people of Duanmu family dare not to have such a cruel hand!" Another man saw a trace, which was towards the mountains. "Big brother, there are traces here. It''s into the mountains! Shall we inform the second elder? " The man''s eyes were like hawks and falcons, and he said: "this critical point, entering the mountains, must be to hunt and kill those three kinds of monsters. No matter whether they are members of the Duanmu family or not, the second elder will not let them go!" "There are two elders guarding it. They can''t get out!" On the other side, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng dare not stay, and immediately find a tree hole to recover. Two hours later, with the help of Mutan spring''s life power, Xiao Yu has completely recovered. Even, he seems to have touched the threshold of the middle stage of he Daojing. After recovering for a while, they continued to move on. After entering this mountain range, there are basically no wooden people. However, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng searched for two hours in this mountain range. In addition to some lower level monsters, there was no upper level monster. Finally, Xiao Yu stopped and noticed something was wrong. "Luo Feng, you don''t feel it." Xiao Yu looks around the dense forest with a kind of doubt in his eyes. "Well, it''s so strange. As we keep going deeper, we only meet a few lower level monsters, and there are no upper level monsters at all." Xiao Yu looked at the front and pondered: "according to the instructions given to us by the Donglu elder, 50 miles ahead is the area where the wooden family sticks." After all, Xiao Yu came to this mountain forest for the first time, so he needed to rely on the instructions given by Duanmu Donglu to find and walk. According to Xiao Yu''s idea, Duanmu Shilan needs not only the blood of the superior monster, but also the blood of the superior monster. In other words, Xiao Yu''s target is not only the most dangerous Zitong dog, but also Jinyan beast and yanyouque. These two are required for practice. Therefore, Xiao Yu will not easily step into the area where the birch is guarding. At least at first, look for other monsters. But they walked around for two hours and didn''t meet at all. "It seems that the wooden family has made more preparations than we thought." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. Xiao Yu didn''t know what the wooden family had done to drive away the monsters or attract them to other places. Otherwise, they had been looking for it for so long, how could they have nothing. Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. It seems that the dark way is going to rely on Tianmu branch. He pressed his hand on the ground, and the branches of the heavenly tree began to move out, and then spread wildly under the ground. With Xiao Yu for a long time, Luo Feng also knew that Xiao Yu had some secrets that he could not even know, so he did not disturb Xiao Yu. Tianmu branches spread wildly under the ground. These branches are enough to cover a hundred miles. But Xiao Yu is rarely so crazy to urge Tianmu branch, because also need to consider the bearing range of Tianmu branch. After a while, Xiao Yu opened his eyes and said with a sneer, "the wooden family is really taking great pains." "Brother Yu, what do you feel?" "They have summoned away all the monsters on the top. They have a trainer!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4736 Animal trainer is also a kind of soul cultivator. Xiao Yu met these animal tides when he was on the mainland of Pingshan. At that time, it was set Ming who encouraged Huo Zhe to deal with Xiao Yu. At that time, Xiao Yu also knew several animal trainers in Pingshan continent. "Brother Yu, do you mean that they have attracted all the upper monsters together?" Luo Feng was surprised. "Well, the breath of many superior monsters has gathered together. I didn''t expect that the wooden family had come up with such a scheme." Xiao Yu''s eyes were shining with awe inspiring light. In order to prevent the Duanmu family from hunting and killing monsters, the wooden family has even found a trainer to gather all the upper level monsters in this area in one place. Needless to say, Xiao Yu knows that place must be guarded by masters of the wood family! This shows the wood family''s drive to kill! "The wooden family of Tiansha is really vicious Luo Feng also can''t get angry: "say what incline to Duanmu family, give them a chance to compare, secretly make so many bad moves!" "Don''t worry about these. It''s not the point. The point is that we can hardly get the blood of monsters when they gather in one place." Xiao Yu took a deep breath, with a gloomy look in his eyes, because even he felt a kind of thorny. "These old foxes!" Luo Feng hated to gnash his teeth. "But anyway, we''re going to see it." Then Xiao Yu looked in a certain direction, his eyes narrowed. Luo Feng even said: "brother Yu, be calm and don''t be impatient. According to the Donglu elder''s words, the one who keeps watch is their two elders, the cultivation of Yuan spirit state. Moreover, they gather so many superior demons. Maybe there is something to do. It''s not wise for us to go rashly!" "And maybe there will be a lot of guards guarding the road. They won''t let us go so easily." Xiao Yu finally calmed down. He nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. Let''s find a place to rest and then make plans." On the other side, dozens of miles away from Xiao Yu and Luo Feng. At this time, there are more than ten elder brothers of birch wood at home. "Roar!" And in front of them ten miles away, there is a strong smell of monsters. "Yungao, with your accomplishments, how long can these monsters be trapped?" Asked the woody birch, frowning. Mu Yungao is an old man of 60 years old. He is the most powerful animal trainer of the Mu family. This time, he did the gathering of the superior demons. "I''ve got a trapped animal formation, and according to my guess, I can only be trapped for 10 minutes at most." Said Mu Yungao. In fact, he has tried his best, there is no way. After all, dozens of superior monsters gather in one place. If he hadn''t prepared for it several days in advance, it would not have been possible to display them. "Ten minutes is enough." "Is the Qingming sword array ready?" the wooden redundant birch ordered A son of the wood family came out and said, "elder, according to your order, we have mobilized 12 experts of the feather melting realm to form an array in the underground of ten li. They have been working for a day and a night. They should be about the same." "Good!" Wood redundant birch sneered: "don''t blame us for doing too much. If we want to be sure, we have to do it!" On the other side. Xiao Yu just sat down for a short time, suddenly his face changed. "No..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4737 Xiao Yu immediately stood up and looked to the northeast. That''s where the upper demons gather. But Xiao Yu felt an unusual sense of panic. "Brother Yu, what''s the matter?" "The spirits of these monsters seem to be scared. What''s going on?" Tianmu branch is still under the ground. Although it can''t be as far away as Xiaoyu''s eyes, Xiao Yu can still feel the emotional fluctuation of those monsters with the unique perception of Tianmu branch. How to say again, Tianmu branch has been integrated into Xiao Yu''s consciousness, and Xiao Yu''s breathing method is to swallow Qi by dragon. How weak is the ability of the five claws to perceive? "What the hell are they doing?" Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled. He had no idea what the enemy was going to do. And they can only wait here. But after a while, I could only hear an amazing wave coming out of the mountain forest in the distance. Soon there were many monsters howling. "Roar!" The innumerable blood gas formed a kind of momentum to rise. Xiao Yu and Luo Feng are both startled. They rush to the tree and stare at the front. In front of that place, there is a blood mist filled, that kind of wild monster breath, even if you gather for dozens of miles, you can feel it. "What happened?" Luo Feng was shocked. Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled and said: "wrong, wrong, they not only want to gather these upper level monsters, but also kill them together!" "What?" Luo Feng was surprised: "so many upper level monsters, kill at one time? My God, this wooden family For this so-called competition, has it really cost so much? " Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. These roars are absolutely the howling of monsters. According to the detection of Tianmu branches and Xiao Yu''s perception, there are at least dozens of them! "There should not be many upper level monsters here in the coffin continent. Even if they summon and gather together, there should be dozens of them. But every one of them has the strength of huayujing. How can they kill them all at once? " Luo Feng was surprised. "If I guess right, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, Donglu elders have already prepared this method after their return." Luo Feng suddenly: "that is to say, they have found a lot of experts, or use the battle array and so on to group kill!" "Yes Xiao Yu takes a deep breath. The ruthlessness of the wood family''s decision-makers and their decisive actions are beyond his expectation. Because the wooden family also knows that even if Duanmu Donglu is injured, they will never let go of this opportunity because of this. Anyway, this is their only chance! And the wooden family is to think of a more unique, more one hundred way to kill these monsters collectively! "Damn it!" Luo Feng gritted his teeth and said: "in this way, although they have spent a lot of manpower, they can get the blood of the monster killed, and they don''t need to worry about the raw materials of the red vein pill at all. This not only eradicates the roots, but also kills two birds with one stone!" Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and he finally calmed down. "It''s not without reason that the wooden family can grow." Luo Feng was silent. In a short period of several hundred years, the wooden family was removed from the separation and had nothing, and then reached the level of the largest family in the mainland today. What is it relying on? Strategy, decisive style, courage, etc. Duanmu''s family was destroyed, which is justifiable. "Brother Yu, what should I do? Shall we continue? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4738 Dozens of monsters screamed from the wood redundant birch and others in front of the place spread out ten miles. After more than ten minutes of sound, it was just disappeared. Can be a bloody smell, let those wooden children are some shudder. At the same time, they launched a powerful sword array of the wooden family, prepared for a day and a night, and then killed the dozens of superior monsters. Although they were not at the scene, they felt very shocked just thinking about it. Mu Yungao is relieved at last. Because he had to maintain the array of trapped animals all the time, as soon as those monsters died, he immediately relaxed, pale and panting. "Go At the command of mujuanhua, all of them are going in the direction of the momentum. They all look at the corpses of these monsters in a few miles. "Rock sparrow, Jinyan beast, purple pupil dog..." Purple, gold, red monster carcasses in a row, you can see, just launched the attack, they are really struggling. "Two elders." The twelve men were all swept over, all pale, and consumed a great deal. "Well, you worked hard." Woody birch nodded. "Everyone began to collect blood, take out the spirit inside, and the body was dismembered and taken back." Wood redundant birch immediately ordered. Some of them are monsters. Mu Yungao looked at the dozens of monsters with pride on his face. However, wood redundant birch still asked: "Yungao, there are 58 monsters here. According to our records, the number of these three kinds of monsters should be more than that small." Muyun raised his head and said: "yes, because my trapped beast array is a combination of some unique smell of these three kinds of monsters. Basically, it can be attracted within a hundred miles above. However, a small part of it is evolving or closed. This small part will not be affected by the trapped beast array." Wood Redwood frowned. "Second elder, I know what you are worried about, but don''t worry, they don''t have animal trainers, and they don''t know our actions. And those hidden monsters must be breaking through their strength. They will form a protective atmosphere and hide their tracks. " Wood redundant birch such a listen, just be regarded as relaxed down. For monsters, muyungao is a trainer, and he knows them best. Wooden Redwood birch immediately squinted his eyes and said, "now I see how they can win! In less than two months, it will be the day of our reunification! " At this time, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng face a very serious problem, that is whether to continue. The wood family has done such a great job, which is equivalent to breaking the back road of Duanmu family. But at this time, the poor strange voice thought: "boy, don''t panic, they can''t kill all the superior monsters." "Well?" Poor Qi then said: "the three kinds of monsters in your mouth are not gregarious monsters, and the mountains are so large that they can''t summon all the monsters so quickly." "I also felt that kind of fluctuation just now. The so-called animal trainer has not reached the point where he can summon all the upper level monsters. As far as the simple three kinds of monsters are concerned, they can''t attract all of them." "What do you mean?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved. "You go on searching deep. I''ll help you find them. They are hidden in the depths of the earth, and the poor man will dig the ground for you to find them out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4739 Feeling the desperation of poverty and strangeness, Xiao Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. But speaking of it, poor Qi does have two boys. After Xiao Yu led Luo Feng to walk for two hours, on a slightly desolate hillside, Xiaoyu stopped because of poverty. "Brother Yu?" Luo Feng held his breath. Just now Xiao Yu began to search directly, and did not say anything. In line with the kind of trust in Xiao Yu all the way, Luo Feng didn''t ask anything, because he knew that Xiao Yu would not act for no reason. Can really to this moment, Luo Feng or can not help holding his breath. "Well, there is a Jinyan beast in it. It should be sleeping." Of course, poor Qi helped him find them. Jinyan beast, the upper level monster level, compared to beautify the feather realm. Xiao Yu just took a step, but Luo Feng took Xiao Yu and said nervously, "brother Yu, do you really want to go in? This is Huayu realm. " Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "it''s the yuan spirit state. I have to bow down in front of me." After all, Xiao Yu entered the cave directly. Luo Feng was stunned by Xiao Yu''s words. What a monster of Yuan spirit state should bow down in front of me! After a long time, the cave is shaking up, immediately spread out a low roar sound. "Roar!" At that time, a huge shadow directly broke through the mountain wall and ran out. Luo Feng saw, is a tens of meters such a huge four legged reptile monster. The monster has this golden flame all over his body, and a huge head is ferocious. Jinyan beast! At this time, Xiao Yu grabs the two corners of Jinyan beast''s head. Jinyan beast roars and shakes his body vigorously, but in any case, Jinyan beast can''t throw Xiao Yu down. Finally, Jinyan beast was angry, and the golden flame began to burn on its back, which was a fusion of metal and fire properties. It was very terrible. "Be careful!" Luo Feng quickly reminded. Xiao Yu immediately jumps down and stares at Jinyan beast. "Roar!" Jinyan beast saw the damned human finally came down, roared and rushed to Xiao Yu. Its whole body is shining with golden flame, giving people a kind of as if the ore can be burned and melted. "The Jinyan beast is really bigger than the ordinary one, and it should be a rare peak period." Xiao Yu took a deep breath. Jinyan beast is generally up to 30 meters long, but this animal has 50 meters. And it has two horns on its head, which is obviously driven by evolution. "Come on Xiao Yu stomped on the ground, and the light golden light on his body began to twinkle. At the same time, a kind of wild ancient breath broke out from his body. This ancient breath makes him full of a kind of monster''s unique brutality in it. The Jinyan beast felt the strong savage breath on Xiao Yu, and his eyes were a little flustered. Even Luo Feng felt a unique spirit of monster on Xiao Yu. "This How to refine the body of monsters? What a strong breath Luo Feng couldn''t help being surprised. Although he had already known that Xiao Yu''s body was metamorphosed to a level comparable to that of a monster''s body, he clearly felt that the unique spirit of the monster emanated from Xiao Yu was like Yes, it''s just like a monster! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4740 As time went by, Xiao Yu stepped out of the ground, and the ground cracked. Then his body turned into a Golden Shadow, which was just a flash of gold. "Roar!" Jinyan beast is also angry, this human dare to challenge his majesty, which makes it very angry. It roared and ran into Xiao Yu. At the same time, the golden flame on its body is also a moment to rise, the blazing metal flame, that is, the earth is feeling a kind of baking. "Light scale shield!" Xiao Yu hit the ground with one blow. In an instant, a golden dragon scale began to rise, and then formed a golden shield of tens of meters. Zhenlong pile No.24, light scale shield! "Boom A kind of terrible vibration sound sounded, and Jinyan beast was knocked upside down and flew out in an instant. It took a hundred meters to stabilize his body. Luo Feng is stunned. What kind of defense spirit is this? This is naturally the defensive move of Zhenlong pile, and it is also Xiao Yu''s first time to use it. Although the first weight of Zhenlong pile has been understood by him to the point of dragon Teng Quan in the 33rd movement, the defense of the light Scale Shield of type 24 is still terrible. "It''s my own strength, I''m afraid that all of them can prevent the later stage of he Dao state!" Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled. He scattered the light scale shield, and then a shock step on the ground. The 18th style of Zhenlong pile, the seal of dragon platform! All of a sudden, a huge footprint in the space began to shake down. The light and shadow footprints made Jinyan beast lie on the ground. "Roar!" Jinyan beast began to roar, its limbs were propped up by it, and the golden fire rose to the sky, directly collided with the light print. In mid air, there was a terrible explosion. But not only does Jinyan beast have some movements, Xiao Yu''s body shape has already swept up, at the same time, five fingers grasp, the surrounding heaven and earth spirit power begins to gather crazily. The combination of Taoism and Taoism has been able to push the spiritual power of heaven and earth to the extreme. In the meantime, the magic of heaven and earth''s spiritual power is enough to make Xiao Yu burst out a kind of ultimate power. "Bang!" Xiao Yu''s one punch is to fly the Jinyan beast which has not been responded to again. "Whew!" But how can Xiao Yu give Jin Yan a chance? His body method speed catch up, five fingers a grip, all the strength of the Dragon gathered on his fist. A kind of terrifying and domineering power was diffused out, and the Jinyan beast finally showed a state of panic. That kind of repression from the blood, let it produce a retreat drum. Jinyan beast turns around and wants to go. But Xiao Yu certainly won''t give it any chance. His fist style has already arrived quietly. "Dong!" Jin Guang''s fist, even the power of pure flesh, hit Jin Yan beast''s head on the spot. "Click!" Jinyan beast that hard as steel plate head, unexpectedly began to appear cracks. Luo Feng in the distance was simply stunned. Fight with monsters with bare hands? But Xiao Yu again hit a punch, the same position, the same wound, but Jin Yan beast''s injury is of course greater. "Roar!" A wail, Jinyan beast died, the golden fire on its body also disappeared, and Xiao Yu took it out with one hand, and the animal spirit of Jinyan beast was caught in his hand before it dissipated, and quickly collected it. Then, Xiao Yu immediately took many bottles to hold the blood of Jinyan beast. "Luo Feng, the skin of Jinyan beast can be used to make armor. If you have any valuable things on it, I will recover it and continue to look for the next one." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4741 Obviously, the blood of a golden Yan beast is obviously not enough. So Xiao Yu continued to look for it under the strange dependence after he recovered. But it took two hours to find it before stopping under a giant tree. "Rock sparrow, on top." Xiao Yu looks up and squints. This giant tree is at least 100 meters high, and the above rock sparrow is in such a position, no wonder it has not been called by the wooden family. Xiao Yu said nothing, and immediately several jumps were jumping onto the branch, and then continued to jump up and began to jump. Yan you bird is a superior monster with the same strength as Jinyan beast. Only the rock sparrow is a flying monster, so it will take a little effort to deal with it. Soon, Xiao Yu went up to a hundred meters of big tree, and then found a big bird with a solid yellow soil. Strangely, the body and wings of the big bird are all earthy yellow, like the horny layer of rock, but its head is a kind of dark green. The rock sparrow is lying down at this time, as if sleeping. Xiao Yu is 20 meters below the rock sparrow, but it can cover the sky. At first glance, there are twenty or thirty meters of such a large bird. If the wings extend out, it is estimated that there are hundreds of meters. "Boy, the rock sparrow should be laying eggs, it will become particularly strong at this time, I''m afraid that the edge is not necessarily its opponent." Said the golden winged Dapeng. As a monster of birds, golden winged Dapeng has the right to speak. "But in any case, it is hard to find such a head, can never let go, old gold, wings lend me a use." The golden light flickers on Xiao Yu, and a pair of golden wings begin to emerge. Xiao Yu urged her wings, fluttered her wings and flew to the sky, facing the rock sparrow. Suddenly, at this time, a pair of falcons suddenly opened, that sharp eyes, as if to kill Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu fist style a hand, the same punch is hit up. "Bang!" To some extent, although the rock sparrow is the strongest state, it is also in the middle of laying eggs, and its actions will be limited. Indeed, facing Xiao Yu''s air fist, the rock sparrow still crawls on the crown of the tree, but its wings beat out. A brown streamer began to blow and turn into a huge rock. This streamer hood, like a wall, carries a strong pressure. Xiao Yu hit it with a fist, and immediately he broke the wall of the flowing light like these rocks. But Xiao Yu was shocked for tens of meters, and he didn''t hold his body until he incited his wings for a long time. "à¦~~" a sound of chirp rings, and the eyes of the rock sparrow Falcon bear amazing killing intention. Just to be in such a confrontation with Xiao Yu, it still does not move the body. "Mother love is really great, but I''m sorry, I have been looking for you so long. I must take your blood." Xiao Yu looks a cold. He was full of golden light, the power of the dragon was running, and the powerful and powerful momentum of the five clawed Golden Dragon began to sweep out madly. At this moment, the rock sparrow finally realized the horror of this human being, which was oppressed by blood, which made the yanyouque very uneasy. "Come out and fight me!" Xiao Yu drank a big, the strength of the town dragon pile was moved, and the Dragon force rushed into his fist, and then a boxing hit. "Roar!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4742 Because of the experience of dealing with Jinyan beast, Xiao Yu knows that these superior monsters are not easy to deal with. No matter how to say, it is more than the cultivation of beautifying the feather realm! So Xiao Yu''s fist immediately made a sound of dragon chanting. It not only weakens the yanyouque in the blood suppression, but also makes the rock youque fear in the momentum. At last, the rock sparrow was startled. The brown light on its body soared into the sky, and the terrifying momentum confronted Xiao Yu. "Boom Xiao Yu''s fist was stopped by this momentum! "How strong!" "This guy is just laying eggs, so there will be a brief peak of power." Golden winged Dapeng said. Sure enough! The rock sparrow began to flutter its wings and flew up. On the tree crown where it was just now, Xiao Yu found a huge bird egg. The bird''s eggs are full of rich energy. His eyes lit up. "There must be a lot of energy in the eggs!" "Ho ~ ~" but Yan youque also found the fire in Xiao Yu''s eyes. It screamed angrily and turned into a yellow light and stabbed Xiao Yu in the past. "Whew!" Rock youque''s speed is very fast, in the air immediately sounded that kind of piercing sound of breaking wind. Although the rock sparrow has a rock property in it, its speed is not slow at all. Especially when they feel their children are threatened, the glory of maternal love will make them do their best to deal with the enemy. It''s like a sharp arrow, and it''s like a rock crashing over. The thick feeling makes Xiao Yu''s blood dry and hot. "Good coming!" His fist style is like a storm, and like the sea waves surging, shaking out a piece of amazing ripples in the air. "Boom, boom!" Catching the wings of the golden winged ROC, Xiao Yu''s movements in the air were not affected at all. Under the big tree. Luo Feng looked up at this scene, was also shocked to. In the sky, a person and a bird are standing fiercely, the kind of terrible collision, even the leaves around are strong wind, falling down one after another. In the sky, Xiao Yu and Yan youque fight fiercely for more than ten rounds. He finds that Yan youque is more and more brave in fighting, and is often a powerful killing move. He wanted to fight with all his might, but he had another idea. "Luo Feng, go up the tree. There''s a bird''s egg here." Xiao Yu''s voice went on. How clever Luo Feng was, he immediately understood what Xiao Yu wanted to do. He immediately up the tree, and then on to the top of the tree, was surprised to find that a hot, even larger than their own eggs! Luo Feng is salivating. Looking back, the eagle Falcon found that Luo Feng was on the tree crown. He was very angry and turned to fly away. "Good chance!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. He flapped his wings and hit him with one fist. After all, Yan youque is not an ordinary monster. It is a superior monster. How can the perception of six senses be low. It is angry, long beak began to turn into a thorn, and Xiao Yu collided with each other. But because it is eager to save the son, the attack power is 30% weaker than just now. Such a change of time, rock you bird has begun to toward Luo Feng in the past, the speed, let people smack tongue. "No way!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. With the metal body strength of Dapeng, he twinkles on the head of the rock sparrow. Yan youque suddenly struggles, but also flies towards Luo Feng. "You don''t have a chance, Long Tai Yin!" Xiao Yu catches the opportunity, one foot is the shock step on the head of rock youque. "Click!" "Ho ~ ~" with a scream, the consciousness dissipated and fell down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4743 It''s dozens of miles away. Wooden Redwood birch and others are cleaning up the bodies of these upper demons. After all, it will take a little time to deal with dozens of monsters. As for the wooden Redwood birch, and the wood cloud high, and the twelve masters of the wood family in the feather realm are all recovering. After about two hours, Mu Yun Gao, who was sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes. Wood redundant birch also found, asked: "cloud high, what''s the matter?" He found that Mu Yun''s look was a little suspicious. "I feel the breath of Jinyan beast," he said Muronghua is a little surprised, but as Mu Yungao has said just now, his technique of trapping animals can''t attract all the monsters. So, it''s normal to have one or two left alone. "But the location of this monster is very secret, it should be in evolution, and then it has hidden its breath." Wood redundant birch thought for a moment and asked, "why do you feel it now?" "It should be Wake up with a start... " "It''s only when evolution is successful, or when you wake up, that breath will explode in a flash." He explained. Wood redundant birch eyebrows a frown: "then how do you make sure that is awakened?" "Because it has a disordered breath." Wood redundant birch heart move, eyes twinkle, is the Duanmu family of those people again? However, Mu Yungao then doubted: "the distance is too far, I don''t feel very clear, and the trapped animals array has faded. I also sense it according to Yu Wei, but the breath has returned to calm." Another man sneered: "if Duanmu''s family wants to send someone, I''m afraid it''s Duanmu song. In this way, it should be that the head was abused and disturbed by other monsters." Wooden Redwood birch and wood cloud nodded high, and only this kind of explanation could be explained. "Don''t worry, Duanmu song is the yuan spirit state. If he comes, I will feel something. This is not the yuan spirit state." Said wood redwood. Muyun nodded, calming down. Among the twelve masters, one is mu Juhua''s nephew, whose name is mubin. "Uncle, I''m very surprised. Is it necessary for the family to send you out for just one round of competition? And it''s a big fight. " In fact, mubin had doubts for a long time. After all, no matter how to say, the twelve Huayu realms are already the backbone of Liuquan valley! In addition, Mu Yungao, the animal trainer, was sent out. Even at the cost of launching a battle of trapped animals to kill dozens of monsters in a row, is this a joke? In their opinion, this is just to deal with a girl! Other people are also recovering, while looking at wood Redwood birch. Wood redundant birch light way: "good, in your opinion, the first round of spiritual power competition, we win. In the second round, the name of the United States and Japan is to let them and give them opportunities. However, in fact, we should do our best to prevent them from winning at all. " People are still in the clouds. Mubin asked again: "even if we don''t do this, the second round is more than half the winning rate." "But the family wants to be sure." Wood redundant birch eyes a Lin, road. Then, Mu Juhua glanced at his own people and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that in the third round, there is no confidence in our family to win in the third round. Therefore, we must rely on the first two rounds to win in order to win the Sunwood Valley at one stroke." Mubin was surprised: "the turn of the secret place?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4744 This annual meeting, for the wooden family, can be said to be the only time since the separation of the most solemn, but also the most critical. The reason is nothing else, because this annual meeting is to compete with chenmu Valley, so as to seize the Yin channel, and occupy the Sunwood Valley, so that their wooden family can have a proper name and have a proper ancestry. It seems that there are only three rounds of competition, but in fact, the Duanmu family took out a lot of courage to accept. In other words, Duanmu family has no way to refuse. Because for them, it''s an opportunity. And for the wooden family, it is the potential to win. Over the years, although the wooden family has become the largest family in the coffin continent, many people still secretly relish the separation of their ancestors. To some extent, the wooden family is the collateral family of Duanmu family. Because chenmu Valley is the most orthodox place of blood for thousands of years. Since they want to grow up, they want the people of the whole coffin continent to face them squarely, and they have to get yinmai and chenmu valley. As for the secret place they just said, it was the third competition. The secret place was a place that their ancestors were looking for. It is said that the ancestors of all ages had gone in and explored it. Of course, all of them failed, and even some people died in it. And that secret place, has always been the Duanmu family in guarding the seal. Mu Yungao pondered for a moment and said, "it is said that there are some opportunities in the secret place. According to the clan records, after a certain ancestor went inside, he saw a different world. He was supposed to understand the chance, but he was forced back to come back because of lack of talent." Mu bin was surprised and said, "no wonder all the records of the past dynasties said that they failed, and no wonder they knew that there was an opportunity." "That''s right," murenghua said. His eyes narrowed and he said, "this secret place is organic, and that ancestor is my great grandfather''s grandfather." They were surprised and looked at the wood Redwood one after another. "Uncle, is there any record left by the ancestors?" Mu bin asked quickly. Of course, the third round of secret place competition is not limited to ordinary children, but even open to all children who agree with the conditions. And this condition, according to the internal mentioned before, is huayujing! You can go in and look for opportunities in the Yuan state! Mu hunhua shook her head and said, "the ancestors only recorded that it was extremely dangerous. This opportunity is hard to obtain. Therefore, all the ancestors who went in through the ages were all the accomplishments of the yuan spirit realm." Mu bin and others hold their breath. Although you can enter the Huayu realm, the ancestors of all ages have entered the yuan soul realm! Even yuan soul state has some lives lost in it! "Therefore, although the clans also yearn for the competition of secret places, it is also the way to be forced." Said wood redwood. Mu Yungao suddenly realized and said, "so it is! If you can win in the first two rounds, you don''t need the third round. In this way, you will have a lot of insurance. " "That is to say, if they get the chance in the third round, then our winning rate will be reduced by one point." Mubin finally understood why the family attached so much importance to the second round. From a general manager''s point of view, the second round is the key round! "Of course, even if we really get to the third round, with the strength of our wooden family, of course, we have the advantage. What''s more, they didn''t have a chance to have a third round competition. " after they had been packing up for two hours and were ready to leave, suddenly, there was a faint cry in the accident place of hundreds of miles. "What''s going on?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4745 Originally, everyone had a good rest, and the corpse of the monster was picked up, but the cry of the monster came from the distance! "Oh Mu Yungao, the whole person was blown up, overlooking a certain direction. "It''s a rock Sparrow! Listen, it''s laying eggs Wood redundant birch heart move, as if aware of some improper place. Before, there were golden Yan beasts yelling and roaring dozens of miles away. Now, two hours later, are there rock birds again? How could this happen? It''s a coincidence that these are all upper level monsters, and they are also demons refining raw materials of red vein pill! "Uncle, will you..." Mu Bin''s face changed slightly. If at the beginning, it was a coincidence, then the second cry of monsters might not be as simple as coincidence. "Go and see!" Wood redundant birch also feel a bit bad, immediately is the order. The crowd cleaned up, and immediately went to the place where the first sound had just started. After ten minutes'' journey, they suddenly heard a shrill cry. "Rock sparrow, killed!" Muyungao is surprised. Wooden Redwood birch and others look even worse. Soon, half an hour later, they reached their destination. It was a desolate hillside, but it was as if something had broken through the ground, and the ground was covered with blood. "There are traces of battle. The blood is the monster''s Wood Redwood immediately judged. Muyungao immediately forward, covered with blood, his face a heavy, way: "is the golden Yan beast." "Two elders, here..." There was a cry of surprise. They swept towards the other side of the dense hillside and saw a huge corpse in front of them. Jinyan beast corpse! At this time, Jinyan beast has become dry, which is the reason why the blood has been released, and the spirit of the beast has also been taken away. The wooden Redwood Birch''s face was cold, and the faces of the people around him were ugly. They had a thousand defenses, but they didn''t expect that there was still a Jinyan beast left alone. "Did the Duanmu family really sneak in?" "If Duanmu Donglu doesn''t come, but what if they send two or three other elders?" The atmosphere solidified. They thought before, Duanmu Donglu can''t come, so it should be Duanmu song who comes to get the blood of this purple pupil dog. Muyun took a deep breath and said, "even if it is, they can''t find these three kinds of monsters." "As I said before, these three kinds of monsters can avoid being attracted by my trapped beast array, which means they are evolving, or sleeping." "If you think about it, we know exactly what they have. And there are no trainers in Sunwood valley. Just now I have also carefully studied it. Jin Yan beast has set up a special breath of strength near the cave entrance, which is similar to a kind of isolation and boundary. Ordinary people can''t easily find it here. " Wood redundant birch eyes flashed a touch of cold light, way: "that is to say, is other people do it?" However, Mu Yun thought for a while, shook his head and said, "it''s not sure for the moment that there are still some capable people in the coffin mainland, but how dare they come here with so many children of our family guarding this place?" "Yes! We''ve been guarding here a few days ago. We''ve even beaten away several waves of fearless guys. How dare they come here? Do you want to die? " The more he thought about it, the more wrong it was. It''s not made by the Duanmu family, but it looks like it''s made by the Duanmu family. Who is it? "Let''s go to the rock Sparrow''s place to have a look!" The voice of the Redwood birch sank. "If I know who dares to attack us, I will kill them!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4746 Without saying a word, they immediately swept towards the place where the rock sparrow was. For them, the Jinyan beast has been killed, so the rock youque is likely to have encountered an accident, and is likely to be done by the same group of people! It took them half an hour to get under a giant tree. Sure enough, they also found the dead rock sparrow. As with Jinyan beast, the rock sparrow is also a dry corpse. The faces of the wooden family were a little ugly. "Really killed..." The children of Yimu family took a breath and looked at the ugly wooden birch one after another. If it is a coincidence to kill Jinyan beast, what about killing Yanyou sparrow? Is this still a coincidence? Obviously not. It is impossible for ordinary people to know the contents of Duanmu''s and Mujia''s competitions. As it happens, Jinyan beast and yanyouque are raw materials for refining red vein Dan! Mu Yun Gao moved in his heart. He immediately looked up at the tree and exclaimed, "the rock sparrow is laying eggs. At this time, its combat effectiveness is stronger than Jinyan beast!" Wood redundant birch immediately orders: "Mu bin." Mubin nodded his head, his legs jumped a few times, and immediately jumped up. After a few minutes, mubin''s face was ugly and came to the ground. "Uncle, there is nothing on it, but there are some contour marks on the tree crown. It should be bird eggs." Muyun took a deep breath: "who is it? How dare you "According to my feeling, the smell of the egg is very strong, and the rock bird is a natural monster." The eyes of all the children of the wooden family were very hot and immediately became angry. In other words, this is a good monster partner! Wood redundant birch looked around, eyes a fine light flashing, immediately he went to the rock youque side. The head of the rock sparrow was shaken open, which was obviously caused by a strong physical force. "Uncle, do you see anything?" Mu bin asked. "The rock sparrow is good at fighting in the air, but it is shaken away by powerful forces. The other side can not only fight in the air, but also have a strong body." "How could it be?" People are unbelievable. They are spiritual practitioners, so of course they know what this means. What kind of existence is it to be able to fight in the air and to be so powerful in physical cultivation? "Has this man reached the state of Yuan spirit?" Mubin holds his breath. Because to be able to fight in the air, at least you need the cultivation of Yuan soul state! Only when the yuan spirit state controls the spirit power of heaven and earth at will can you fly! "Didn''t I say that? Yuan soul state into this area, I can be there. " The wood redundant birch sweeps the wooden bin coldly. Mubin''s neck shrank and he was silent. He was really nervous just now. "Uncle, according to what you can see, what is the strength of this man?" Observing the wound of Yan you bird, Mu Juhua said, "there are at least several injuries on the bird. If you want to kill the bird, the cultivation of Huayu state will try its best to kill it with a few moves." "Huayujing." Mubin sneered: "it turns out that it''s Hua Yu Jing. In that case, this person is really looking for death." Wood redundant birch eyes kill opportunity awe inspiring, way: "in any case, since they killed two monsters, maybe the next target is to find the purple pupil dog." "The second commander always suspects that they have something to do with them?" Asked Mu Yun Gao. Wood Redwood birch said: "no matter whether it is related or not, this assumption must not be ignored. I must find them and kill them!" "Yungao, please look around and see where there is a single purple pupil dog." "Yes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4747 Two hours ago. After killing the rock youque, Luo Feng also took the bird''s egg which was bigger than himself. "Brother Yu, the energy in this is so pure! I think it''s different from the rock sparrow breath just now "Well, it should be a rock sparrow with a bit of evolution. If the eggs are hatched, its cubs will at least start from the upper monster." Xiao Yu analyzed and said. This, of course, is what the bird strongman told him. Luo Feng''s eyes lit up: "this bird egg is full of essence!" If absorbed, it may help me to break through the realm of harmony. " Xiao Yu said with a smile, "don''t be so short-sighted. Don''t you want to find a demon pet for yourself?" Luo Feng suddenly, eyes are a light. Immediately he looked at Xiao Yu and said strangely, "I thought we had separated this egg." "You''ve been with me for such a long time. If you don''t want you to bring some good things back, your master will blame me." Xiao Yu said with a smile. Luo Feng''s eyes were moved. He didn''t know how valuable a bird''s egg was. And he has no credit at all, because the Yan youque was completely killed by Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "don''t be a mother-in-law. You should take this egg first and then find time to hatch after going back to college." Luo Feng also has no nonsense, the idea moves, the giant egg is he received into the space ring inside. The ring of space can''t carry living things, but the eggs haven''t hatched, and the consciousness is still sleeping, which needs further stimulation. Then, they began to clean up the blood of the rock sparrow. After finishing, Luo Feng asked, "brother feather, are we going to look for the purple pupil dog now?" Xiao Yu pondered and said: "looking for is sure to look for, but the problem is, just now I was killing Jinyan beast and Yan youque time, I suspect they have sensed." When Jinyan beast and Yan youque die, they all send out that kind of wailing, which must be heard in tens of miles. The wooden family has a yuan soul state to guard, so it is not difficult to sense it. What''s more, they also have a strong animal trainer. Luo Feng was also surprised, because he had not thought of this problem before, and then exclaimed: "brother feather, you mean that they are likely to have come in a hurry, and even guess something." "They probably don''t think so quickly, but we need to move faster." Xiao Yu has some bad premonition in his heart. After all, the purple pupil dog is the strength of the quasi yuan spirit state. It is definitely more difficult to kill it. His heart only hoped that he could leave before killing the purple pupil dog, without meeting the master of the yuan spirit state of the wooden family. They soon continued to search. This time, they searched for an hour in the ebony mountains. Of course, the speed of their journey was very fast, and they were still slowly penetrating into the interior. No, they came to a quiet forest. The secluded forest is full of many towering trees. After going inside, they all have a kind of forest flavor. Xiao Yu and Luo Feng stopped and walked cautiously forward. Luo Feng took a deep breath and said, "it''s said that there are even demons in the ebony mountains. Now it''s a hundred miles away from the place where the wooden family is guarding. Even if there are purple puppies, it''s not strange." Yes, it''s very powerful to launch the array of summoning monsters. If the range can reach 100 Li, it''s very powerful. After coming here, it has been more than a hundred miles, even if the dog has purple pupil is very normal. However, there are some monsters around here! Even yuan broken mirror dare not get close to here easily! Of course, the wooden family would not have imagined that Xiao Yu and Luo Feng were so afraid of death! At this time, there were two pairs of eyes in the dark forest ahead. They held their breath. A dark shadow slowly came out, fixed eyes, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng are holding their breath. "Double headed purple pupil dog!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4748 The monster has black hair all over the body. Its ferocious dog head is like a leopard. It is very cruel. What''s more, the monster has two heads! Two pairs of eyes, is actually showing a purple black! It''s horrible. This is the purple pupil dog, and is still a variation - two headed purple pupil dog! "Brother Yu, how could it be..." Luo Feng was shocked. Although he is not very familiar with the purple pupil dog, but the double headed dog, needless to say, knows that it must be more powerful than a head! You know, the common purple pupil dog already has the strength of quasi yuan spirit state. This double headed purple pupil dog is definitely going to achieve the cultivation of Yuan soul state! Xiao Yu could not help holding her breath. No wonder they can''t find this double headed purple pupil dog. It turns out that it''s hiding here! In addition, such cultivation is beyond the ability of the Mu family''s animal trainer. "Boy, what are you afraid of. You even dare to resist those guys in Tengyuan mainland. Even the patriarch is not afraid. What are you afraid of Xiao Yu turned his eyes and said, "don''t be so relaxed. The double headed purple pupil dog has already possessed the fighting power of the monster on the earth list! It''s much more powerful than those disciples in Tengyuan mainland! " Xiao Yu has one more word to say - not to mention the clan leaders of the three demons on the earth list! At that time, he was aided by the Thunder Stone of xuanlei beast! But even so, he was almost killed. Thinking of that kind of experience, Xiao Yu felt a little nervous now. Although his strength is much stronger than before, but without the help of Lei Shi, he is still unwilling to fight against the demons of the earth list, not to mention the clan leader of the demons on the earth list, which is the top ten of the earth list! How much you know, Xiao Yu stone is a little help in his heart. The two headed purple pupil dog is moving its pace and coming step by step. The saliva of saliva can melt them. Luo Feng held his breath. After all, it was very strange, also very strange, and very uncomfortable to be staring at by the four eyes of a monster. "Brother Yu, do you have a chance to win?" Luo Feng asked in a low voice. They did not move, because they knew that it was not easy to find such a head, of course, it is impossible to leave easily. "Not much." Xiao Yu answered truthfully. Luo Feng''s face changed, but Xiao Yu then said, "but I will do my best." "Luo Feng, you are there to help me." "Boom The breath of the five clawed Golden Dragon on Xiao Yu suddenly burst out. Vaguely, there was a sound of earth singing shaking out of his body. This time, immediately is the double headed purple pupil dog panic. The level of repression of monster blood made them feel uneasy. But what shocked them most was that it was from a human being! "Roar! Roar The two dogs'' heads roared ferociously, and the ferocious nature of their bodies began to produce effects, and then the two headed purple pupil dog pounced on Xiao Yu. "Boom Xiao Yu also hit out with a fist, which made a violent ripple wave suddenly. Under the attack of one punch, Xiao Yu and the two headed dog with purple pupil are all shaken out one after another. One punch, equal power! But because of this, more aroused the double headed purple pupil dog''s animal shape. "Buzz!" "Boy, the power of purple puppies lies in their pupils. They can bewitch their opponents!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4749 In poor strange just remind, see two double purple pupil dog eyes began to glow a purple light. Within the space of 500 meters, there is a faint light of beauty. Seeing this scene, even Luo Feng was surprised. What is the situation? After a while, it seemed that the sky was whirling in the forest, and at the same time, it showed a kind of confused state. "Roar!" Under the confusion here, Xiao Yu found that the two headed purple pupil dog became confused, and then became two again! In a roar, one of them rushed to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu only had time to cross his hands in front of his chest, and then he was hit and flew out. His arms were raw with pain, and he immediately shook his arms and sneered at him At this time, his eyes began to shine with a golden light. "The art of swallowing gold!" Gu Diao''s art of swallowing gold starts to move. Xiao Yu''s mouth is wide, and a golden whirlpool appears immediately. The purple light in the surrounding world is sucked into the golden whirlpool by Xiao Yu. Then, the whole world was restored to its original appearance. Luo Feng was shocked and looked at Xiao Yu in disbelief. "Brother Yu, how many cards have you not used?" He thinks that Luo''s worship of Jiang Feng is more than that. Who could have thought that Xiao Yu used this secret skill again and again. Xiao Yu didn''t answer. He was staring at the double headed purple pupil dog in front of him. I still have a lot of cards! "Whew!" Xiao Yu didn''t talk nonsense. The flash of gold and stone suddenly came out, and his fist style was like a storm. The double headed purple pupil dog was also very shocked, but there was no chance for him to breathe. He slapped Xiao Yu with one claw. You know, the body shape of the purple pupil dog is at least 10 meters in size, and its claw slaps over, a piece of purple light hits out, as if it can devour Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s fist has already been parried. "Bang!" Xiao Yu''s fist tore the purple light, and the sound of "Dong" fell into the body of the double headed purple pupil dog. The two headed purple pupil dog howled and was immediately shaken out. But it soon got up, Xiao Yu''s fist style, only left a little trace on its body. Xiao Yu frowned. But the double headed purple pupil dog is more angry, its two heads big mouth one, two purple light agitated out. "Buzz!" The space began to vibrate, and the ripples of those ripples made Luo Feng tremble. Xiao Yu''s heart jumped, and he jumped to the other side. "Whew, whew!" Two dog heads are constantly stirring out these purple thorns, which makes Xiao Yu dodge constantly. His power blessing is to suppress the monster''s blood with the power of swallowing Qi, and then weaken in disguise. In fact, his defense, strength, in fact, is in line with the cultivation of Tao. Therefore, in the face of the attack to be received by the one who has the yuan spirit state, if he is attacked, he will not die, but will also peel off his skin. That is two big realms higher than him! Luo Feng wants to intervene to interfere with the double headed purple pupil dog, but he has no chance. Because he just couldn''t find a chance to intervene. "Boom, boom!" Countless purple mansions began to bombard in the mountain forest. Xiao Yu almost fell on these thorns several times, which made him cold in sweat. "No, it''s no way to go on like this!" Xiao Yu decided not to dodge. He immediately turned back and ran into the double headed purple pupil dog. "Dragon boxing!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4750 Xiao Yu gathered his fists all over his body and suddenly hit out. A dragon shaped shadow began to condense. A golden five claw Golden Dragon appeared on Xiao Yu''s back. The fist style contained a kind of terrifying majesty of the monster. The double headed purple pupil dog finally realized the terror of this human being. The double headed purple pupil dog also roared and ran into Xiao Yu. "Boom A violent vibration, 800 meters in a circle, is shaking out a kind of amazing fluctuation. Countless trees began to be broken by the waist, Luo Feng saw the situation is not good, has already begun to retreat towards the distance. And now. On the other side. After seeing the body of the rock sparrow, Mu Juhua and others have begun to search for the distant place. Their purpose at this time is to find the track of the purple pupil dog. And in the middle of the way, from dozens of miles away, suddenly there was a sound of vibration. "There Wood redundant birch eyes a Lin, the first is to shift the direction. The crowd also quickly followed. But just a few minutes after I left, there was an even greater vibration. "Boom The ground was shaking slightly. Wood redundant birch stopped, mubin and others after a long time also catch up. "Uncle..." Mubin holds his breath. This vibration is too loud, do not want to know, there must be a battle there! "It''s the strength of the Yuan state." The voice of the Redwood birch sank. At first, they thought that the other side would be Huayu state, but they didn''t expect it to be yuanpi state! Muyun took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled, and said, "no mistake, it''s a purple pupil dog." "But the purple pupil dog The breath is stronger. " Are people holding their breath, are they sleeping, or something like evolution? "Full speed ahead, I want that man to die without a grave!" The wood redundant Birch''s eyes kill the opportunity awe inspiring. On the one hand, someone broke into the black sandalwood mountains, which has already offended the face of their wooden family, which is tantamount to breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head. On the other hand, wooden Redwood sits here, and the other party seems to be playing hide and seek with him, which makes him angry. The two elders of the wooden family don''t put him in their eyes! Since you dare to break into here, I''ll see what''s sacred!! Back to the battle ground. Xiao Yu''s Long Teng boxing out, the power and vibration is very terrible. After Luo Feng came back to God, he saw that the 800 meter radius had become a kind of barren land. Looking in front of them, Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled. He was confident that he had tried his best, but he did not kill the double headed purple pupil dog. Because the two heads of the double headed purple pupil dog are leaving blood, they glare at each other. That kind of ferocious look seems more crazy. "How could..." Luo Feng was shocked. On the one hand, he did not know that Xiao Yu had the blood power of the Dragon attached to it. But on the other hand, it''s terrible to be able to let the double headed purple pupil dog get hurt like this! Because it is the existence of the US dollar! Of course, what he was even more surprised was that he would die if he entered Huayu''s realm just now! This level of fighting is really terrible. But the problem is, the two headed puppies haven''t been killed yet! Oops! Luo Feng''s face changed. Such an attack can''t kill this fierce beast. What else can Xiao Yu do? After all, the activity here will surely attract people from the wooden family! "Roar!" The double headed purple pupil dog is glaring at, obviously that kind of senhan kills the intention to be more intense. Those two pairs of purple pupil eyes, is more terrible. "It''s a monster. Why don''t you try my trick?" "Buzz!" With a grip of Xiao Yu''s fist style and the sound of "boom", Xiao Yu''s dragon power rose to a higher level. "The 35th form of Zhenlong pile, Yunling claw!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4751 The so-called wind from the tiger cloud from the dragon, a cloud from all directions condenses and appears, the Dragon swallows the Qi crazily, and between this cloud and fog, there is actually a dragon shaped virtual shadow. Then, countless clouds seemed to be summoned by something, swarming toward the double headed purple puppies in the past. And in this cloud, a golden light, like the golden light of dawn, began to penetrate. After a while, the cloud was torn by a huge claw. The huge single claw, immediately left a golden crack in the air, and then chopped at the double headed purple pupil dog. "Tear The two headed purple pupil dog howled and was immediately torn into two by the dragon claw with only one finger. Luo Feng was stunned and completely stupefied. It took him a long time to react and look at the corpses on the ground, which were divided into two parts and fell into a pool of blood. After using this move, Xiao Yu was relieved. He let out a long breath, and his face was a little tired. "Brother Yu, are you ok?" Seeing this, Luo Feng ran over and asked. Xiao Yu shook his head, rubbed his temple, and said, "just now I was a bit forced to start, because I am not fully proficient in that move." Luo Feng face strange, not completely skilled, can even kill a double headed purple pupil dog? That''s the monster of the dollar! Is this guy a monster? Xiao Yu didn''t explain anything. After all, it was his secret that the dragon swallowing Qi weakened the monster in the blood power. "Hurry up and clean up. There is a lot of activity here. I''m afraid that people from the wooden family will come soon." Xiao Yu Ning said solemnly. "Well." Luo Feng nodded and quickly picked up the blood of the dog with double purple pupils. They began to decompose the body of the dog. When they had finished cleaning up, they were about to leave, but at this time, the trees around made a rustling sound, and Xiao Yu''s face suddenly sank. "Whew, whew!" In a short time, the ten to the road figure is an instant surrounded by the people of the wood family! Luo Feng''s face also suddenly changed. Wood Redwood birch led a group of people full speed prospects, and finally met Xiao Yu and Luo Feng at this moment. It is these two people who successively kill Jinyan beast and Yan youque. They immediately looked at the dry corpse on the ground, and Muyun Gao was surprised: "double headed purple pupil dog!" That''s the existence of the US dollar! The wooden Redwood Birch''s eyes are suspicious, but the essence is flashing. "Who are you?" Mu Bin said angrily Xiao Yu and Luo Feng know at a glance that they are not Duanmu family members. Are they children of any family? But then, there is the wood Redwood birch, the eyes are flashing with surprise. Only because of the strength of these two people, one is in the realm of harmony and the other is in the pure spiritual realm. How did they do it? This seemingly impossible thing! Obviously, many masters of the wooden family are shocked. Most of them are in the level of Huayu state. Of course, they can easily sense the breath power of Xiao Yu and Luo Feng. Xiao Yu calmly said: "we accidentally broke into this mountain forest, and then experience here." "Fart!" Mubin sneered. "Don''t you think we''re stupid? You are clearly working for the Duanmu family! Put down what you get, or we will be rude to you Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and immediately fell on mubin, saying: "you''re welcome? Then you have to think it over. " Said, sneer, intentionally or unintentionally looked at the body of the double headed purple pupil dog beside. Sure enough, the faces of the whole group of the wooden family moved immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4752 In fact, they are not stupid. A young man who only has a harmonious environment can kill the double headed purple pupil dog of yuanpo state. Does this not prove a kind of strength? What a terror! Among the people present, only mujuanhua is the yuan soul state! "Mubin, don''t be rude." The wooden Redwood Birch''s eyes were suspicious, and she finally opened her mouth. Mujuanhua stood up and hugged Xiao Yu. She looked at Xiao Yu and said, "little brother, my nephew didn''t mean to offend you just now. Please don''t worry about it. I''ll take the wooden family to make amends to you." Xiao Yu takes a look at the Redwood birch and sighs in his heart that Jiang is still old and spicy. What he said seems to be a kind of apology, but in fact it contains a kind of high-ranking, which can be seen from his words after moving out of the wooden house. This is the identity of the wooden family to let each other have fear. On the other hand, Xiao bin didn''t make a sound. However, although Xiao Yu is young, he is also an old man. How can he believe Mu Ruanhua''s polite words. "I don''t need to make amends. If I offend you, I''ll make amends to your wooden family. Let''s go." Wood redundant birch is such a villain posture, Xiao Yu must be high-profile! He called Luo Feng and turned to leave. Wood redundant birch did not expect that he would be so ignored by a hairy boy, his face was gloomy in an instant. Obviously, the other side did not give him face at all, and even held a high attitude. This makes wood redundant birch face very ugly, because it has a kind of feeling of hot face against cold buttocks, and the other party''s words almost interrupt the atmosphere of the next conversation. This boy is not simple! Mubin immediately stopped Xiao Yu in front of them and said angrily, "stop!" "Well?" Xiao Yu''s eyes swept the past. The cold light in his eyes made Mu Bin''s heart tremble slightly. Mubin gritted his teeth and said: "boy, this is the place of our wooden family. You break into here without authorization. We want to ask you to go back and inquire about it." Mubin is not without a brain, at least he gave his group of people a good excuse. Xiao Yu, of course, didn''t give him any love. He glanced at their wooden house with a sneer and said, "go back with you. Do you want to imprison me or torture me?" "If I want to come here, I will come here and kill any monster I want. What is your wooden family?" Xiao Yu''s deep meaning broke out. Mu bin stepped back three steps, his face moved. The rest of the wood master''s face is slightly changed. This guy obviously only has the harmony realm! But why does he have such a chill in his body? Wood redwood''s face finally became more gloomy. He said in a deep voice: "little brother, in the coffin continent, no one dares to look down upon my wooden family so much. If I say I have to ask you to leave something?" Xiao Yu turns around and stares at the Redwood birch. Luo Feng has held his breath, wood redundant birch made a statement, which has proved that wood redundant birch even does not want to say polite words. "Yuan soul state?" Xiao Yu chuckled: "do you mean to fight with me?" All of a sudden, Xiao Yu sent out a kind of amazing fighting spirit. The eyes of Redwood birch flashed and looked at Xiao Yu. As for mu bin and others, they have already retreated slowly. The battle of Yuan soul state, this movement can involve more than 1000 meters! Although this kid only has the harmony realm, but can kill the double headed purple pupil dog, this is not a kind of strength proof? "Luo Feng, I''ll hold them back later. You go back at full speed." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4753 Just between Luo Feng''s fright, Xiao Yu''s voice was introduced into his mind. Luo Feng looked at the back, and his heart suddenly sank. He felt a slightly dignified breath from Xiao Yu''s words. In his mind, Xiao Yu is likely to know that this is a tough battle, even if the chance is not great. Luo Feng''s eyes flickered slightly. "Brother Yu, you should be careful." He is a pure spiritual realm, and can''t help at all. This kind of cultivation of the level of Yuan soul state is that there are only five peak masters in the college that can be suppressed. Is not oneself in is to give Xiao Yu a hindrance? Xiao Yu looked at the wooden Redwood and said with a smile, "well, I heard that the wooden family is the only one here. Let me appreciate your strength." At this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes began to turn into a kind of blood red, and the death like killing intention on his body began to excite and come out crazily. Just a moment later, his blood and fierce spirit became very crazy, and his whole human temperament changed dramatically, as if the God of death came from the infernal hell. Luo Feng held his breath. It was this power again! At that time, Xiao Yu was led by Bai Yue. It seems that this kind of power broke out for the first time, and then killed Mu Haohui and others. This time, Xiao Yu is obviously more powerful. Similarly, the seven star sword starts again. The original seven star sword is full of starlight. At this moment, it contains a kind of amazing blood light. "What power is this?" Wooden Redwood birch and others were moved instantly. This stillness, full of the smell of killing, shocked them. "Go Xiao Yu''s voice was heard for a while, and then he killed the wooden Redwood birch with his seven star sword. "Whew!" With the blood shining through the sky, the forest has become a world like mountains, mountains and rivers. The breath of suffocation and the life breath of wood attribute are two different kinds. Wood redundant birch finally no longer Dodge, he said in a cold voice: "let me meet you for a while!" The wood redundant birch slapped out with one hand, and a piece of fine awn hit out, and the sharp light of the seven star sword collided with each other, and a terrible wave broke out in the air. Xiao Yu''s body was shaken back by tens of meters, but the blood color of his eyes was extremely bright. Wood redundant birch motionless, he sneered: "it is just a fancy, I thought you have what skills." "Is it?" Xiao Yu sneered, and his mind moved. The two star spirits on the seven star sword began to condense and appear. The stars were shining brightly. Xiao Yu immediately cut out a sword cover and shrouded it towards the wooden Redwood birch. The bloody rainbow light began to twinkle in the direction of hundreds of meters in a circle, with a surprising chill, and assassinated in all directions. Wood redundant birch moved up, he did not expect Xiao Yu to have such a later. "Go back Wood redundant birch a burst of drink, and then he clapped his hands one after another. "Langming Hunyuan palm!" "Boom, boom!" His palms, and Xiao Yu''s bloody sword cover began to collide with each other, stirring out a terrible wave. "Boom Countless waves swept across thousands of kilometers away, all the land was overturned, and the trees turned into dust in an instant. Luo Feng over there had already gnawed his teeth and fled. "Brother Yu, don''t worry about it!" After a piece of light dissipated, Xiao Yu showed his wounded body, and the wooden Redwood birch was also a little embarrassed. "Boy, is that what you are capable of?" The wood Redwood gave a angry smile. He thought the boy was so powerful that he was already injured under two moves. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. Just as poor Qi said, he could not kill a master of Yuanhun state even though he was driven to the extreme by his killing environment power. The only thing he has to do is to buy time for Luo Feng and himself. "Is it? Why don''t you try my trick! " Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he could only hear the "buzzing" sound. The whole body of the seven star sword was filled with the power of blood black Shura. After a while, the seven star sword burst out in an amazing light. "Rainbow Qi chop!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4754 Xiao Yu''s Rainbow Qi cut is so powerful that it seems that the fifth move of the seven star sword can break the void. Countless spiritual powers of heaven and earth began to separate in the past towards both sides. The oppression of terror, with a vast and bloody breath power, suddenly shrouded. "Don''t be arrogant Although mujuanhua shocked Xiao Yu''s sword style, he was not built. As soon as he grasped it, the green wood sword suddenly started. As soon as the green wood sword started, a kind of streamer began to twinkle. Vaguely, the surrounding heaven and earth spirit power madness was converging. This green wood sword is similar to the level of Shenbing! Holding the sword in both hands, Mu Juhua immediately chopped up from the bottom up, and then blocked Xiao Yu''s Tianhong Qi chop. "Boom The oppression of terror, under the handover of the two magic soldiers, began to burst out the momentum of terror, and immediately swept the past again in all directions. Xiao Yu only felt that his killing environment power was consumed wildly. The feeling of chopping into a steel plate made his arm subject to strong resistance. A sword and a knife were touching each other, and there was an amazing buzz and vibration. Luo Feng, who had been fleeing for ten miles, felt the terrible vibration behind him, and jumped up immediately. "Brother Yu!" Luo Feng or a bite teeth, head also did not return, need to go to the direction of Sunwood valley. Mujuanhua lifted the weight as light as a light, and his green wood sword had been cultivated to a very high level. The green wood sword of this realm could be waved like a magic weapon. But after all, we should know that even if Xiao Yu uses the power of killing environment and cooperates with the seven star sword, he can kill the people in huayujing. In the face of yuanpi state, it can hurt at most, but it also needs to use all our strength. Therefore, wood Redwood birch knows very well that although Xiao Yu''s blood black power is strange and powerful, it is impossible to kill him. After all, this person''s ontological strength is a hard injury. But how do you know about it? Xiao Yu certainly didn''t try to kill it. He just wanted to buy time for Luo Feng. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the blood colored light was burning. With a roar in his heart, the Shura formula urged to the extreme, and countless Shura forces began to surge wildly. The power of killing territory can be said to be another kind of power of Shura, because it is with the idea of killing. In fact, it is based on the power of Shura. The oppression of terror, like crazy crush over. The whole space is full of burning and bleeding black energy, and even mubin and other people feel that their souls will be swallowed up. "Boom Wood redundant birch suddenly felt the huge momentum shake down, his arms even a little shaking. "Boy, you want to die!" Mujuanhua also roared. He didn''t use all his strength just now. He didn''t expect that the other party could be compared. His sword holding hands were shaking. He burst out in his heart, and the green light flourished. The momentum transformed into it and Xiao Yu''s blood black killing environment momentum collided with each other. "Boom A violent explosion of giant elephant, the world within a kilometer radius is turned into a kind of hum, all things seem to be static. After a long time, "whew" sound, the golden light from this piece of collision toward the distance. And after waiting for mubin and others to react, they found that the wood redundant birch actually hung color. "Uncle!" "Two elders!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4755 The crowd swept past one after another, only saw the wood redundant birch, the eyes were gloomy and terrible. He was holding a green wood sword, his arms were bloodstained, and his clothes were a little tattered. All of us were in a state of shock. Yuan soul realm! The coffin is almost the top level of strength in mainland China! But I was forced to such a level by a boy in the same realm! Although they know that this kind of injury is of no importance to a master of yuanpi state. But the key is that this is a battle across two great realms! It''s also about the face of the wooden family! At this time, a group of more than ten people swept over. When they saw the injured wood Redwood birch, they were shocked. "Two elders!" Yes, these are Mu''s patrols, too. The first man, however, was the one who found muyong''s body. "Brother Muling, why are you here?" Mubin was shocked. Aren''t they guarding the second line of defense? The first line of defense is muyong. Mu Ling said in a deep voice, "muyong, they are all killed." "What?" The faces of the gang changed greatly. What did mubin think of: "it must be made by that boy!" "Are they really related to Sunwood Valley?" Mubin took a deep breath, and the more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. Although they are not afraid of chenmu Valley, where can they find such a monster? "Chase! Chase me!! Live to see people, death to see the body! He was seriously injured and could not escape far away!! Even if it''s digging three feet, I''ll catch him. I want him to live better than death! " Said the birch. People are holding their breath, they can feel that wood redundant birch is really angry, that kind of anger is the kind of killing. Of course, let any one of them go. They broke into the territory of their wooden family, and killed three superior monsters that they focused on. At the same time, they almost made an expert of yuanpi state almost bow his head. Is this strength and courage of ordinary people!? "Whew, whew!" Mubin led the numerous Yujing masters to plunder in all directions. It is not difficult for them to pursue a person who has been injured. At this time, Xiao Yu, who had already fled several kilometers away, wanted to have two more legs, and then found a place to recuperate. The power of Shura has faded away, but just now he tried his best to urge the situation, so that his mind appeared a kind of temporary confusion. Yes, because it was the second time that the coffin was urged here. The interval was not too long. Even if the first urge can be controlled, but this time Xiao Yu really did his best. As a result, the image of the killing state power to the mind surpasses that of the Buddhist dharma. In addition, the last attack of mujuanhua did use up a lot of strength. Of course, Xiao Yu almost died after being killed. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s internal organs and six internal organs are now suffering from a lot of injuries. If you want to go back to chenmu Valley, it will take at least one or two days, and there is no time at all. Xiao Yu only felt the sweetness of his throat. He swallowed it several times. His internal organs are just like the river and the sea, very uncomfortable. It can be said that the golden stone flash is his only escape secret. "They must be looking for me. I can''t go back first, or Luo Feng will be implicated." Xiao Yu immediately shifted his direction and looked at the dark depths of the black sandalwood mountains. Xiao Yu bit his teeth and plundered into it. Only when you enter the depths of the ebony mountains can you escape the pursuit of the wooden family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4756 To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu is also a little afraid. However, it is said that there are demons in the Ebon mountains! According to Xiao Yu''s present state, he must be dead when he goes in. After about half an hour, the wood family found here according to Xiao Yu''s trace. Looking at the redwood, even the Birch''s face is even more dark. But the battle of half an hour ago, brought him the battle, and that kind of shame, until now he has not recovered. "Uncle, it''s already deep in the ebony mountains. It''s said that there are some demons in it." Mubin took a deep breath and his neck shrank. Once you meet a monster on the earth list, don''t say one yuan soul state. Even ten yuan spirit states are hard to fight. Mujia claims to control most of the coffin continent, but not the inner depths of the ebony mountains. And if they really want to plan the whole continent''s black sandalwood mountains within the scope of their own family strength, then the cost of human and material resources is very large. In the case of the wooden family, which has not yet been completely unified, it is impossible to do so. Of course, even the Duanmu family, which had not been separated hundreds of years ago or even thousands of years ago, is obviously impossible to achieve such a situation. What''s more, how large a high plane is, there are still some unknown places in the coffin continent that have not been explored yet. Wooden Redwood birch eyes are suspicious, the list of monsters ah, if said not afraid, then it is impossible. But if the person is allowed to leave like this, he will not be reconciled. As he said to Mu bin before, this round of competition is the top priority for the whole Mu family. No loss is allowed. "Slow down, I don''t believe that no matter how strong he is, he can still survive in it!" Wood redundant birch pondered for a while, and finally gave the order. Mubin and others take a deep breath and enter slowly. Don''t say it is a yuan soul state, it is Xiao Yu. At this time, he is also cautious. What''s more, he is hurt and dare not be too impatient. Of course, Xiao Yu also has poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng in his body, so he doesn''t need to worry too much about the breath. "I didn''t expect that there was such a place in this continent." The golden winged ROC exclaimed. When one person and two animals enter here, they all feel that the spirit power of heaven and earth here is full of a very primitive feeling. This primitive feeling makes the two monsters seem to return to the living environment and state ten thousand years ago. "Don''t you claim that the world flies over 72 days? I thought you knew everything here." He said in a poor way. Golden winged ROC light way: "when I was from Kunhua Peng, I really like to fly everywhere, but many of them are just passing by." "However," the golden winged ROC thought for a moment, and said in a slightly dignified way, "boy, you should be careful. I passed here thousands of years ago. At that time, there were still many monsters on the list. Although they were not as good as the three guys in Tengyuan mainland, they were enough to kill you in a moment at the medium range stage." "Dapeng, don''t frighten him. We can try to avoid it. Besides, the smell of demons and beasts on the earth list here is really rare, so I don''t need to worry too much. " Poor Qi said. Xiao Yu also nodded his head and said, "be careful, you will be a good ship for ten thousand years." But he just said this sentence, suddenly, a strong oppression in the distance suddenly rolled over, and the target was Xiao Yu. "Not good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4757 Xiao Yu''s face suddenly changed. What he didn''t expect was that he had just finished the list of monsters, but now there are monsters looking for them! "Dapeng, look at you, but for your beak!" The poor and strange scolded secretly. The ancient monsters on both ends are obviously sensed. This is really the monster of the earth list! "Don''t say so much, boy, run away!" The golden winged ROC took a deep breath and quickly called out. If you don''t run away, are you waiting to be killed? As soon as Xiao Yu gritted his teeth, he turned around and was ready to escape. But who knows, there is already a huge dark shadow in the sky. Then, Xiao Yu suddenly felt an extremely cold breath, which made his soul tremble. Xiao Yu''s heart leaps, and he says it''s not good. "Boom A huge object suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yu. It''s a snow-white ape! The whole body of this ape is tens of meters, so huge that it is just like a giant. The long arms fell directly to the ground. That pair of scarlet eyes, flashing a strange light. The copper bell like eyes are staring at the tiny ant like Xiao Yu. "Sixty five, snow ape!" Xiao Yu immediately held his breath. The whole person was unable to move. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu met many ape beasts. I met them when I was living in the world of zongmen. I also met them in Tengyuan and Pingshan. He knew that the power and agility of the apes were terrible, which could be comparable to that of human beings! Of course, they are also very intelligent. "Human beings." To Xiao Yu''s surprise, the snow ape opened his mouth. However, Xiao Yu turned to think about it. In fact, it was normal. In fact, all the monsters on the earth list can be spoken of, and the apes have high intelligence. Xiao Yu was relieved, but not too relaxed. How to say, this pair of eyes staring at oneself, or quite hairy. "Hello, I accidentally intruded into your territory. If I disturb your peace, I will make amends to you." After that, Xiao Yu bowed slightly. But as soon as he leaned forward, his internal wound was torn and his face was a little pale. "Man, you''re hurt." Snow ape''s deep tunnel. Xiao Yu didn''t say anything. He hugged his fist and said, "excuse me." He turned around and left. To tell you the truth, he did not deal with monsters much. Poor strange and golden winged Dapeng are not included. Other monsters, basically, do not have any good feelings for human beings. When they meet, of course, they start to fight directly. He felt that the snow ape was not malicious, so he was very polite and did not have much communication with him. Because Xiao Yu knew clearly that if the snow ape really wanted to kill himself, he would have already started. How could he wait until now. But Xiao Yu just turned around, and a dark shadow came over him, which made Xiao Yu''s face change wildly. "Don''t fight, boy." Poor Qi suddenly said. Xiao Yu, who is preparing to brew strength, is somewhat surprised, but still gives up the resistance. Then strangely, the snow ape''s hand grabbed Xiao Yu and put it on its shoulder. Xiao Yu''s face was full of different colors, but the snow ape didn''t say anything. His legs bent, then he jumped up a hundred meters high and ran straight into the deep. Only then did Xiao Yu think of it. Most apes are fierce animals, but the snow ape is a spirit animal! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4758 Xiao Yu stood on the giant''s shoulder quietly, and the others let the snow ape take him to the depths of ebony forest. In fact, his heart is also very uneasy, this in the end what he does not know. Xiao Yu led a great snow cave. The cave doesn''t look the same from the outside, but when you enter the cave, the surrounding temperature immediately changes. The whole cave has become white, and the feeling of ice and snow is just like being in the world of ice. Xiao Yu couldn''t help but shiver. His mind moved, and the spirit of the ice weapon immediately formed a kind of protective cover on his body surface. The snow ape turned his head and looked at Xiao Yu, and his red eyes fluctuated. To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu still has some hair in his heart. Sitting on a huge object of tens of meters, and then a head is bigger than yourself. Who knows what to do when you turn your head around like this or how close you are. "Human, you are very different." Leave this sentence, white snow ape is to continue to move forward. "Er..." Xiao Yu was shocked. He always felt the snow ape was good. Finally, after going deep into it, Xiao Yu found that even though there was such a special cave, the spiritual power of heaven and earth inside was still very pure, and there was even a kind of It''s very old. Soon, after reaching the depth of the snow cave, Xiao Yu saw the huge cave wall of 100 meters. "It''s delicious!" As soon as Xiao Yu''s eyes lit up, the so-called fragrance of thousands of miles made his whole body excited. Monkeys and other monsters have the habit of making wine. Xiao Yu found a small pool in the corner. There are all kinds of fruits floating on the pool, even miraculous herbs. "Pit and trough!" Xiao Yu''s eyes widened and he was stunned. "Ten fragrant blue and white grass, blueberry, fishy fruit Also, it was Blood lotus Peony Xiao Yu began the year one by one, and the fruit and elixir in the wine pool suddenly felt heartache. "It''s just a monster!" It''s just like the ten fragrant bluegrass, which is a precious elixir for refining the eight grain earth elixir. Even the blood lotus peony can refine tianlingdan!! It''s all for the snowy ape! Snow ape''s head turned around again and said, "there are many more in it." Xiao Yu''s eyes were burning. It''s said that there are plenty of miracles in the coffin continent. I didn''t expect it to be so rich! Xiao Yu moved in his heart and asked, "you are..." White snow ape did not speak, but grabbed Xiao Yu, and then put it by the wine pool. Immediately he sat by himself. "For you." Xiao Yu was completely stunned. He looked at the pool, which was more than ten meters in size. Just now he felt small because he was sitting on the shoulder of the snow ape, which is dozens of meters high. But this is not small at all! It''s all for yourself? "Silly boy, absorb quickly, he won''t hurt you." Poor Qi is also a prompt reminder. There are so many miraculous herbs and fruits in it. They must be good things! Xiao Yu nodded and sat cross legged on the ground. The whole ground is cold, which makes Xiao Yu fidgety. "Remove that protection. Ice will speed up your recovery." Said the snow ape. Then it lay on the ground and fell asleep. When Xiao Yu''s body was gone, he felt as if the whole ice sculpture had been protected. However, he found that the damage to the internal organs seemed to be slowed down. He urged the dragon to swallow Qi and absorb the energy in the wine pool without saying a word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4759 In a flash of time, three hours later, Xiao Yu opened his eyes. He had found that his injury was better than half. It made him ecstatic. After all, it''s still three hours. If you can recover completely, it will be a miracle drug. Of course, even so, these wine for Xiao Yu, is also like a magic drug. While Xiao Yu opened his eyes, Snow White Ape obviously felt that Xiao Yu woke up and opened his eyes at the same time. On the whole, it''s always strange to be staring at by a pair of red eyes. But Xiao Yu also knows that snow ape is harmless to himself. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and finally said, "why did you save me?" After a long time, the original scarlet eyes of snow ape began to appear a kind of tenderness, missing, and immediately looked at Xiao Yu, with a pleading attitude in his eyes. "I want to ask you a favor." "What''s up?" Xiao Yu is surprised, but still asks. "You come with me." Snow ape immediately got up, and then walked out of the ice and snow cave, and then continued to run towards the depth of the forest, Xiao Yu followed. Led by the snow ape, Xiao Yu''s heart was at least stable. However, the deeper he went inside, the more strange the atmosphere was, and the sight around him became more dim. Finally, the snow ape suddenly stopped and looked ahead. Xiao Yu walked to the front of the snow ape, also looking at the front. To tell you the truth, there is nothing in front of me, but it is still a lush, dark mountain forest. Snow ape that pair of scarlet eyes is flashing, staring at the front. Xiao Yu''s heart is even more strange. "Dapeng, it looks like..." "Well, it''s like being separated by something." Xiao Yu was surprised: "jiejie?" "Not like," poor strange way, "more like One channel. " Xiao Yu was confused. He was confused by what he said. White snow ape still did not say anything, it walked forward. But then, a strange scene appeared. After the snow ape stepped into it, its feet seemed to blend into something, as if stepping into the mire. It turns out that there is a universe in it! Soon, half of the snow ape''s body has stepped in, but at this time, the snow ape has been unable to continue to go deep inside. The snow ape roared, and the cold breath on his body began to excite wildly. His red eyes began to flash, trying to squeeze into it. But helpless, it has been unable to continue to deepen. Then, a huge anti shock force, he was shocked to fly out. "Bang!" The snow ape''s body began to retreat sharply, and the cold air was rising. This kind of icy strength directly covers a square kilometer or more. When Xiao Yu felt the shiver, he felt the chill all over his body. It can be seen that at this time, it is very angry, but also with a kind of chagrin. Xiao Yu of course is surprised, snow ape seems to have a kind of persistence. Needless to say, Xiao Yu knows that it must be a kind of world of enchantment, or there is something snowy ape wants in it. Otherwise he wouldn''t have done his best. "Human, I want you to help me, because only human beings can get in." "Is there anything you want in it?" Xiao Yu asked. "My wife is in it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4760 This sounds like a weather beaten old man. But Xiao Yu was surprised to hear that. "It should be another world like a border, or a secret place..." Secret place? Speaking of this, Xiao Yu''s heart moved, because he thought of the Duanmu family''s third round of competition is a secret. But he immediately rejected the idea. The secret place of Duanmu family must be a secret existence. How can it appear here? "I don''t know what''s in it." Snow ape recalled: "that day my wife accidentally entered here, I wanted to save her, but the power in the secret place was too strong, I didn''t have time." Xiao Yu murmured in his heart: you are not too late. Even if you have time, you should not be able to pull it. The white snow ape looked at Xiao Yu and said, "do you want to think about it again? Even if I have time, I don''t have this power." "Er..." Xiao Yu was embarrassed. But he said, "I just think that the power of this secret place is so great that you can''t even go in, let alone me." The implication, Xiao Yu''s meaning is actually to say, even if you have no ability to do things, I can''t go in. Snow ape said again, "you can go in, because I feel the same breath in you." Xiao Yu was shocked, and the whole person was stunned. "What do you mean?" Xiao Yu asked in a hurry. "My wife has been in for a hundred years, and I can feel that she is not dead, and that our Orc partner will have a natural sense that I can feel her environment and the atmosphere around her, and so can she." The life span of monsters is very high. Some monsters in the heaven and earth list are almost inexhaustible. Just like the monotypic monsters like poor and golden winged Dapeng, they have survived for more than 100000 years. It is the first time that Xiao Yu has heard of this kind of spirit communication between the companions of monsters. Poor Qi also said: "this guy is right, but there are a few inborn monsters, as well as the heaven and earth list, which will appear on the orcs who open up higher intelligence." The golden winged ROC also pondered: "in this case, is there some kind of power in the secret place that echoes with you?" Xiao Yu began to get nervous. There are many secret methods and powers on him, such as his own blood cultivation of secret methods, and then like the nine turn magic pattern formula, the spirit and soul way, the sky wood God array diagram, the futu tower and so on. Some of them are secret methods that Xiao Yu doesn''t even know. But Xiao Yu immediately doubted: "if it is true, I should have some induction." "Because this kind of isolation thing is too powerful, don''t you see that a monster on the earth list can''t enter?" The way of poverty. Xiao Yu nodded in secret and immediately looked at the snow ape. "But why do you know that I must be able to get in? Even if there is something inside that can be sensed in me, it can''t be sure. " "That''s why I found you, and I''d like you to have a try." Said the snow ape sincerely. The voice of the golden winged ROC sounded and said, "boy, you want to know what''s going on inside." "Yes, there are many secret places in the world. So far, few people dare to go in and explore them. Some even dare not go in. Although the coffin mainland is not a very high plane here, we can not even explore it, and you can''t act rashly. " Seeing Xiao Yu''s hesitation, the white snow ape said, "if you help me, all my fruit wine will be given to you, and I still owe you a life." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4761 To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu is a little excited after listening. Of course, no one will dislike the lack of cultivation resources. Even if he has a lot of life energy of Mutan spring in his body, the more the better for these fruit wine. Because absorbing these energy can not only make him recover quickly, but also get twice the result with half the effort in cultivation. And the wine was soaked with good fruit and elixir. This is a good thing! Of course, this is not the key. The key snow ape owes Xiao Yu a life! A monster on the earth list says he owes himself a life! In Xiao Yu''s opinion, no matter how good the relationship between the spirit beast and human beings is, I''m afraid it will not make such a commitment? But what Xiao Yu can feel is that if it is not something that is very important to him, he will certainly not do so. "White snow ape said that his wife has been in for 100 years. It seems that he should miss his partner very much." Xiao Yu was filled with emotion. Plants are also invited, not to mention monsters. When white snow ape says that he owes Xiao Yu a life, he has a very sincere emotion, which Xiao Yu can feel. "Boy, it''s too dangerous inside. Don''t promise him." Who knows, poverty and strangeness is directly persuasion. The golden winged ROC echoed: "yes, I don''t know what''s going on inside, and how can you save it? You don''t have to survive yourself. You say you have to save people. " Xiao Yu sighed in his heart. Of course, he thought of them. Looking at the snow ape''s sincere eyes, Xiao Yu still said: "I''m sorry, I can''t help you." The snow ape''s eyes dimmed for a moment, but still pleaded: "human, for many years, I feel this familiar breath in you for the first time. I can be sure that there must be something in it that has something to do with you." "If you can help me, I will give you my life!" The snow ape''s eyes twinkled. Xiao Yu''s compassion immediately moved. To tell you the truth, why didn''t he want to go in and take a risk? There are many secrets in him that even he needs to explore. But Xiao Yu must be responsible for his life, especially at this juncture, he is more unlikely to take risks. "Thank you very much for saving me, but you can''t do it yourself." Xiao Yu said with apology. Snow ape''s eyes darkened, and he sighed, "just like I thought." Immediately it reached for Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu is suddenly nervous. Is this to turn into anger and kill people? But the snow ape still gently grasped itself and put it on its shoulder. "I''ll take you out." Snow ape said a, and then reluctantly looked at the empty position just now, turned around and left. Xiao Yu has some guilt in his heart. He thinks that the snow ape is going to do something to him. It turns out that he is kind enough to send himself out, but he has some villain''s heart. "Boy, don''t be so guilty. Man is the devil for himself, and you have no obligation to help him." "Yes, if you think about how many things you haven''t done, if everyone helps you, aren''t you busy? You should know that you are just an ordinary person, and you are not a God. Even if you are a God, all living things can only let themselves live and die. This is the nature of mind that the strong should have. " after hearing this, Xiao Yu nodded in his heart, but he didn''t know why. He always felt that if he didn''t go in and have a look, he would feel some regret. Soon, the snow ape was sent to Xiao Yu to come out of the forest. And at this time, about ten or twenty figures were swept over. It''s Redwood and birch! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4762 Wood Redwood birch and others felt a great movement, and they immediately swept over. But who knows, they saw Xiao Yu sitting on the snow ape''s shoulder! "Snow ape!" Muyungao is surprised. Xiao Yu looks down and looks at these 20 people with a murderous look in his eyes. After all, it was found by these people. The scarlet eyes of the white snow ape flickered for a moment, as if they had never been put in their hearts. Wood redundant birch and others dare not act rashly. No matter how to say, this head is the monster of the earth list! It''s hard for mupA to get a good deal! However, the boy actually and snow ape together, which made them very shocked. Of course, they are afraid to make snow monkeys angry. Snow ape put Xiao Yu down. He didn''t say anything. He just turned around and walked away. But in this way, Xiao Yu is in a dangerous situation. But Xiao Yu did not blame the snow ape, and there was no reason to blame the snow ape. Because no matter how to say, it''s all the gratitude and resentment between themselves and wooden Redwood birch. Mufeng and others were a little afraid that the snow ape would suddenly attack and kill them. Now it seems that they think more, because it seems that snow ape and this boy are not together. Mufeng sneered: "boy, you are running away!! I''ll see where you can escape!! If you offend my wooden family, you will be buried here in the coffin land! " Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he began to operate the spiritual power, and the spiritual power of the heaven and earth around him began to fluctuate. "Hum!" But wooden Redwood birch eyes a Lin, he cold hum, square kilometer of heaven and earth spirit power seems to solidify the same. Xiao Yu''s face changed slightly, which was equivalent to blocking the spirit power of heaven and earth around Xiao Yu in disguise. This makes Xiao Yu only able to use his internal strength. Mufeng sneered: "now you know how humble you are. In front of the yuan spirit realm, you are mole ants!" "Whew, whew!" The twelve masters of Hua Yu state surrounded Xiao Yu again. Xiao Yu''s heart sank, but he did not expect to fall into such a cycle of death. Wood redundant birch stood up and said in a deep voice: "boy, I don''t know where you come from, but since you are in my hands, you can''t escape this time!" To tell you the truth, Mu Juhua has never seen Xiao Yu, but judging from the situation in which Xiao Yu and he fought against each other, this means is so high that he is definitely not an ordinary person. Such a person, no matter whether it is related to the Duanmu family or not, keeping him is a threat to their wooden family. This son must not be left! Xiao Yu of course can feel the kind of killing opportunity on wood redundant birch, now to such a point, only really desperate. Golden winged ROC and poor Qi are also aware of Xiao Yu''s danger, and they advise him: "boy, you''d better ask that guy just now to come and help and cheat him for a while..." "This is the only way now, or you won''t be able to beat them." Poverty is also persuasion. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and directly denied: "no, since I don''t have the determination to help it, how can I cheat it and make use of it?" "But..." "That''s my rule of conduct. In any case, it''s not so easy for them to want me to die. It''s just a matter of destroying some foundations." Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkle with a strong sense of war. There was once again a blood red color in his eyes. "Boy, do you want to die?" Poor Qi was shocked. How could this urge the power of Shura twice in such a short time! This is the practice of self destruction of the Great Wall! "What else can I choose from?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4763 In Xiao Yu''s body, the power of Shura is the biggest support for him to surpass his own level. But he also knew that it was less than half a day before he first urged the power of Shura. In such a time, if urged again, the Buddhist dharma can not be suppressed. Therefore, when the Shura formula began to urge, the amazing killing gas madness was pouring into Xiao Yu''s mind. In the blood colored pupil, a kind of human unique humanity is missing in it. The killing of the sky, filled with a square kilometer range, this time, is the wood redundant birch, they are slightly moved up. "The boy''s killing intention is even more crazy!" Mufeng holds his breath. "His intention to kill is greater, but his strength level has not been improved much, because he consumed too much before, and did not fully recover." Wood redundant birch eyes a Lin, immediately is under the judgment. Based on his cultivation of Yuan soul state, he can easily judge Xiao Yu''s state at the moment. Killing means killing, but not strength. Killing intention can only increase combat effectiveness to a certain extent, but it is still based on strength. Indeed, the Shura formula to this stage, of course, can not be unlimited beyond their own strength. Because this is the power of blood, and it needs to be cultivated slowly. Poor Qi and the golden winged Dapeng all know that Xiao Yu did his best to kill them. "Well, if you want to play, I''ll play with you enough." Poor Qi sighed. At this time, I saw a flash of blood, and then there was a four legged monster. The monster has a pair of white feather wings and a ferocious head like a beast. At the same time, its body is actually a kind of blood colored hair. Poor and strange! At the same time, the golden light flashed, a large golden bird appeared out of thin air, and a pair of hawks and falcons twinkled in the golden light, with the same look of arrogance, which shocked all the people. "The blood The monster of the earth list! " Mu Yungao''s face suddenly changed. As an animal trainer, he was naturally familiar with all the monsters on the "monster guide". What''s more, as soon as he sensed the blood and breath of these two monsters, he knew that they were the demons on the earth list! And it''s still a high ranking monster! "No This is Poor and strange, golden winged ROC? " Mu Yun Gao is searching for the memory in his mind, and his pupil suddenly shrinks. He finally remembered that this was the top ten ancient fierce beasts in the earth list! The whole audience was taken aback. Poor strange and golden winged Dapeng are the top ten of the earth list. Although their fame is not as big as tianbang monster, they are all old monsters with tens of thousands of years or even more than 100000 years old! But wood redundant birch has always seen big waves, he soon calmed down. "What ancient fierce beasts, if they are so powerful, they will not be in a human body, superior monster strength, all-out kill!" Wood redundant birch is immediately under the judgment. It seems that Xiao Yu''s humiliation and shock are too great. And this strengthened his determination to kill Xiao Yu. Poor Qi immediately is angry to laugh: "good you a tiny human, when I was in charge of the poor master, I could trample on you with one hand!" When he was angry, his blood flashed. The golden winged ROC is also shining with gold. Muyun saw this, and his heart beat violently. His eyes were hot and he said, "elder two, these two ancient fierce beasts should have been injured. I have a special trapped animal array. I can catch them." Wood redundant birch heart is also hot up, how to say it is ancient fierce beast ah, if really caught, that for their wood family, but it is more powerful. But this was heard by the poor and the golden winged ROC, and the two monsters were instantly furious. "Looking for death!" "Do it!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4764 No matter how the two monsters are ancient monsters, but this human should underestimate them so much, which makes them very angry. The two monsters'' bodies soared, and they immediately rushed at the crowd. But the wood redundant birch is toward the Xiao Yu to rush in the past, the towering momentum began to cover. "Boy, how can you escape this time?" Wooden Redwood Birch''s eyes twinkled with cold light. The green wood sword started again and then killed Xiao Yu. "Boom, boom!" This time, wood Redwood was obviously angry to the limit. Therefore, his sword style is the most fatal blow in yuanpi state. After meeting several moves, Xiao Yu was forced to retreat frequently. If it was not for his strong perceptual ability, he would have been torn apart. "Good hiding, eat my sword!" With a twist of the wrist of the wooden Redwood birch, a kind of astonishing green light flashed out, and the terrible green awn began to chop down. "Bang!" Xiao Yu took the green wood sword with both hands, and countless blood black lights were shining in his palm. "Boom With Xiao Yu as the center, it was shaken down within hundreds of meters. Feel the green awn almost close to their own face, and if it is, must be split in two. Mu Juhua did not expect that Xiao Yu''s willpower was so huge that he could catch his sword with his bare hands. But that''s all. The wood Redwood Birch''s eyes flash with green light, and his arm is hard. The green wood sword is about to split Xiao Yu in two. "Buzz!" Xiao Yu is trembling all over, and the power of Shura is madly run to the greatest extent by him. "Boom" of a huge sound, wood redundant birch was his shock open. "Whew, whew!" However, the amazing sword Qi from the green wood sword also hurt Xiao Yu''s hands. Looking at his bruised hands, Xiao Yu''s blood in his eyes is more intense. In his opinion, Xiao Yu is just in a dying struggle, which is meaningless. What he knows is that his next sword is enough to kill this guy! Not far away, the golden winged ROC and poor Qi are playing the fierce nature of their ancient fierce beasts. "Boom, boom!" One is sweeping across the ground, the other is constantly striking out a terrible golden light in the sky. Even under the siege of more than a dozen experts of Huayu realm, the two monsters are more than enough. But they also saw that Xiao Yu seemed to be hurt. "No, if the boy goes on like this, his intention of killing will be further released, and then he will be really out of control!" Poor Qi clapped and flew a man, and the voice said. The golden winged ROC shook his wings with golden light and said in a deep voice: "we have told him that people in the yuan spirit state can''t be killed at all, unless the deepest blood force in the body is drawn out. However, this power is more than the Buddhist dharma he has practiced. By then, his mind will really become a demon." In fact, they did not explain one thing, that is, at this time, Xiao Yu''s state of mind could not be suppressed by Buddhism. During the discussion, suddenly, a strong oppression came over them. Suddenly, poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng suddenly found that their actions had slowed down. "Bad!" "Ha ha ha!! You two evil animals, today you are doomed to fall into my hands Mu Yun laughs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4765 Just now, he has been exerting his spirit of controlling animals on the edge, but the golden winged ROC and poor Qi can''t spare any thought to pay attention to this because they are besieged. I didn''t think this guy was the biggest threat. "Come on, get them!" Mu Yun gave a loud cry. Mufeng and other people of the feather realm attack with all their strength, and the spirit skills of the prefecture level fall on the poor Qi and the golden winged Dapeng. The two monsters were furious, and their ferocity began to break out. But they found that the spirit of the trapped animals was too powerful, which limited their power. At this time, Xiao Yu''s cold voice reached their mind. "You don''t have to worry about me. Do your best." The golden winged ROC and poor Qi were surprised and looked at Xiao Yu one after another. The blood black light on Xiao Yu''s body became more crazy. One of them is in Xiao Yu''s body, and the other is Xiao Yu''s spirit. How can they not feel the power in Xiao Yu''s blood, which is like a running river, starts to move out. "No! The boy is really desperate Poor Qi was shocked. The golden winged ROC looked cold and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry about him. Let''s get rid of this spirit first, or everyone will fall into their hands!" Poor strange a bite of teeth, eyes blood, amazing ferocity swept out. Similarly, the golden winged ROC is also angry, the golden light suddenly explodes, and the whole sky presents a kind of golden light. "Bang bang!" It''s amazing that he found out that he was tall and powerful! "Human beings, do you think I''m a sick cat? You make you angry with me, poor man Poor Qi roared, and the red light hit the two men in front of him. The two masters of the wood family in Huayu state were killed instantly. The golden winged ROC is also two pieces of golden light surging out, the same three people are dead on the spot. Mu Feng saw this, his face was pale in an instant. How do they know that although the golden winged ROC and poor Qi two ancient fierce beasts have not recovered to the peak of strength. But their blood is still in the top ten! Just huayujing, how could it be their opponent. "Kill them!" Mu Yungao finally felt scared and called out. Crazy land list monster, can not be dealt with casually! Soon, the rest of the people were killed by the terrible attacks. And on the other side. Xiao Yu''s blood black light rose like a burning flame. Wood redundant birch eyes slightly squint, he is the yuan soul state, so not afraid. He just felt that the killing power full of stillness and purgatory was too terrible, and the boy was like a bottomless pit, which could release powerful power constantly. How much else does he have? After a while, a handle of bloody is in Xiao Yu''s hands. Shura knife! "Bang!" Xiao Yu grasped it with five fingers, as if blood were connected. The sword formed by the materialization of blood force seemed to wake up from hell. Feeling the power of this sword, even the wooden Redwood birch dare to move. What a killing knife. "Kill!" Xiao Yu''s intention to kill the sky is shocking, holding a substantial Shura knife is chopping up. The blood color knife awn splits and cuts out, the air is coagulated instantly, as if even the sky color is dim down. This knife seems to split the earth into a crack leading to purgatory. "Do you really think you can succeed in this way? You don''t win me With a angry smile from the wood Redwood, the green awn is also chopped out, gathering thousands of meters of heaven and earth spirit power. In a flash, a green and a red Li mang collide together. "Boom The earth shaking sound of the air burst aroused the surrounding area, and the air current flowed in all directions like the surging waves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4766 Then, a figure suddenly retreated and hit the giant tree. "Boom And the other figure, is to wipe off the long traces on the ground, drag for tens of meters before stopping. This loud noise immediately made the other side of the battle circle stop action, have been shocked to see this scene. After all the shaking waves were gone, they could see clearly that the person who hit the tree was not Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu. And the one who was forced back for tens of meters is naturally Redwood birch. I can see that Xiao Yu still has the power of blood black Shura lingering, but it has weakened a lot. His body was black and blue, and his breath became very weak. Of course, the Shura sword had disappeared. And then look at wood Redwood birch, wood Redwood birch, the whole person is absolutely not good where to go. He was full of embarrassment, and his body was also a little colorful. At this time, his face was very ugly. According to the comparison of strength, he is impossible to lose, but in the confrontation just now, he actually fell into a kind of inferiority! This kind of inferiority is not acceptable to him as a master of Yuan spirit state! The other side is just a kid who uses some secret method! This is already two times, two battles, let him suffer a little injury. Although this injury is harmless to him, it is a shame for people who are two levels higher than each other! "Bad!" The golden winged ROC and the poor and strange all flew to Xiao Yu''s side. They felt that Xiao Yu''s mind was a little fuzzy, and there was a cold-blooded color in that pair of blood colored pupils. It''s like a puppet without any feelings. Even if it''s injured, it doesn''t feel pain. It just goes into battle. "Whew, whew!" The rest of the wooden family once again surrounded one man and two animals. Obviously, the consumption of both sides is very big, and the wooden family also died a few people, which makes wood redundant Birch''s killing machine more crazy. For a yuan spirit state, it has condensed the "Yuan spirit", which is the rudimentary state of the spirit, which is equivalent to Mu Juhua''s moving towards the spirit state. This is very terrible. In this realm, it is not only the induction of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, but also the power of all things in the world. It has reached the initial state of observing man and earth. Therefore, although the power of birch is endless, for Bi Xiaoyu, his power is a sea. With the five fingers of the wooden Redwood, countless magical powers of the nature of wood began to condense crazily, forming a green wood sword. "I can break my third stage green wood sword, boy, your talent really makes me wonder." "But unfortunately, that''s it." Wood redundant birch directly ignored the poor and the golden winged ROC, toward Xiao Yu is to kill the past. The golden winged ROC and poor Qi rushed to the past, and the golden light and the blood light began to hit the birch. The eyes of Redwood birch were cold, and the two rays of light were cut out. The golden winged ROC had a poor attack at the same time. The astonishing sharp light made them retreat three feet, and there was a deep scar on their bodies. As the second elder of the big wooden family, his cultivation is enough to compete with Duanmu song of chenmu valley. With such capital, he is crushed by two monsters who only have the cultivation of Huayu state. "Die!" The wood redundant birch speed is very fast, like the breeze, is to Xiao Yu''s body, green wood sword directly cut over. Xiao Yu is still intelligent, but he knows that at this moment, it is the front line of life and death, and the only deepest power that he can activate is the Shura divine pattern. However, when the power of blood and the Shura pattern are simultaneously stimulated, his consciousness will inevitably be double impacted. At that moment, I''m afraid it will be a violent state. But Xiao Yu knows more that he has no choice. All of a sudden, at this time, the surrounding suddenly became cold, and then a kind of astonishing chill diffused out. "Boom In front of Xiao Yu, suddenly there is an ice wall! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4767 This sudden change made Xiao Yu feel very surprised. "Keng!" The green wood sword of woody Redwood stands on the ice wall abruptly, and then leaves a sword mark. What''s the situation? After a while, I saw a huge figure, with a vast white cold is coming. It''s the snow ape! Xiao Yu took a breath from his heart. As a matter of fact, he was always sensing the smell of snow ape. He knew that the snow ape had never left. He just walked slowly towards the distance. He didn''t expect that it turned back. The woody birch immediately retreated and looked at the huge thing behind Xiao Yu with a gloomy face. "Man, go back." Said the snow ape in a low voice. Poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng are also tens of meters in size, which is of course not their real body, but in front of the snow ape, they obviously do not have much dignity. Although their blood is high, but in strength, they are not as good as snow ape. The snow ape obviously said this to them. But how could they leave like this? This is a duck to the mouth! But it just flew away! Wooden Redwood birch was just a little confident that he could kill this guy. He said angrily, "it''s a grudge between us. I advise you not to interfere!" Wooden Redwood birch eyes that kind of killing idea rises, stares at Xiao Yu. Don''t blame me for the second time Wood redundant birch flew into a rage, and her momentum began to soar wildly. The green wood sword in his hand was filled with astonishing cold light. He looked up and looked at the scarlet eyes of snow ape. This is a monster of the earth list! It''s a monster that surpasses the cultivation of Yuan spirit realm! But wood redundant birch knows that if this does not kill Xiao Yu, there may not be such a chance in the future! This person''s background must not be small, if let him go back, who knows what threat to their wooden family in the future!? "Uncle..." Mubin called softly. Of course, he knew that wooden Redwood was not willing to accept it. Similarly, all of them were unwilling. But what can you do if you don''t like it? It''s snowy ape! Xiao Yu''s eyes are still red with blood. He stares at the Redwood birch. Of course, his power of Shura is maintained, but his mind is becoming more and more crazy and chaotic. At this time, Muyun Gao took two steps and whispered, "elder two, I think we should go back first We can''t beat the snow ape "And I still have people injured. " Wood redundant birch face is full of murderous machine, but after all still slightly reduced a lot. Muyun looked with a sigh of relief, staring at the young man in front of him, and whispered: "second elder, although we can''t move him, snow ape and other land demons can''t leave their own territory. There is the only way out here. We''ll guard outside. When he comes out, we can fight and kill." Mujuanhua adopts the sword meaning of muyungao and greets him. He glances at Xiao Yu with awe inspiring intent, and immediately leaves. After they left, Xiao Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief. His power of Shura was maintained all the time. At last, he relaxed, but the whole person fainted on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4768 When Xiao Yu woke up, he found himself lying in a grass. Xiao Yu''s head is about to crack, and the whole person is in a daze. At the same time, he felt as if he had lost control of all his limbs. He was in a state of weakness. Xiao Yu immediately looked inside, and then found that his Shura blood showed a half hidden state. This state is different from deep sleep. In short, it is a state of half deep sleep. You just need to have a good rest, then practice the pithy formula, and then condense again. Xiao Yu was suddenly relieved. He lay in the grass and looked up at the sky covered by towering trees. "Another life." "Boy, you have recovered your life." Poor Qi said. The golden winged ROC also said: "if it is not for the sudden appearance of that guy, you will not only be difficult to activate the four limbs." Xiao Yu recalled that, at the end of the day, if it was not for the appearance of the snow ape, he would surely burst out with more powerful blood force, combined with the double power of the Shura divine pattern, and then fight against mujuhua. He''s not sure he''ll win, but that''s the last card he can think of. Of course, the appearance of snow ape drove away all the people in the wooden family. "I really should thank it." Xiao Yu said in his heart. "You don''t have to thank it. Without it, you can''t wake up for a week or three months without it." It turned out that after he was in a coma, the snow ape immediately took Xiao Yu back to his cave for cultivation. Only by the cold nature of snow ape, the power of Shura was frozen, and the power of Shura quickly subsided, and Xiao Yu''s mind was preserved. But now Xiao Yu''s condition, only half a month time, can restore to the peak condition, moreover also can use the Shura Jue. After a long time, Xiao Yu finally sat up with difficulty. At the same time, he found that there was a gourd on the ground. The gourd was very big, half the height of a man. Xiao Yu opened it, and it was the fruit wine of snow ape. "I gave it a big gift." Xiao Yu was filled with emotion. He didn''t help snow ape, but snow ape helped himself and gave him so much spirit wine. How could he feel in his mind. In fact, what Xiao Yu didn''t know was that the reason why the snow ape left slowly at that time was waiting for Xiao Yu to change his mind. If Xiao Yu asks snow ape for help, and takes it as a condition to help snow ape, then let snow ape do it. In this way, Xiao Yu can be saved, but what can he do to help the snow ape and save its boss? Xiao Yu will not do such things that cannot be promised. And these, poor Qi told snow ape when Xiao Yu was unconscious. Also because of this, snow ape gave Xiao Yu a bottle of wine, which is grateful for Xiao Yu''s behavior. But Xiao Yu felt more guilty. He secretly vowed that if he had a chance, he would go in and have a look. "Boy, don''t think you''re thinking. We don''t know. You must be thinking. If you have a chance, go in and have a look." Poor and strange, light tunnel. "You don''t owe it at all." Xiao Yu nodded and said, "it''s not because I feel guilty about him, but because I want to go in and have a look." "Well, don''t say so much. When the guy left, he said that the grandchildren must be lying in ambush outside. He also told us that there was another way to get to the outside." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4769 One day later, Xiao Yu came back from the black sandalwood mountains, and Duanmu song, who had been waiting for the ground, was relieved. The whole upper class of Duanmu family is full of gratitude to Xiao Yu. Because after Luo Feng went back first, he told Duanmu song everything. Of course, Luo Feng only said that Xiao Yu used some secret methods, and then fought with the people of the wooden family. There is no specific mention of Xiao Yu''s power of Shura. No matter how to say, the power of Shura, these things are still against the heaven. Luo Feng knows that this is Xiao Yu''s own secret, and the latter certainly does not want to be known so much by outsiders. However, Mu Song and others are of course very grateful to Xiao Yu. How to say again, the blood of Jinyan beast, Yan youque and Zitong dog are all taken back by Xiao Yu! However, after Xiao Yu returned to Duanmu''s home, he didn''t explain too much to others, because what he wanted now was cultivation. Within three days, Xiao Yu temporarily restored his body to a relatively stable state. The wine given by snow ape restored Xiao Yu''s energy to a full state. As for the spiritual power of Mutan spring, it helped Xiao Yu recover the damage of body and mind. The power of life, whether for the body or for the soul, has a repair effect. To some extent, Xiao Yu''s mind is eroded by the smell of killing. This state also needs the breath of life to nourish his slightly deviated mind. After the clearance, Duanmu Shilan, Luo Feng, and Duanmu Sophora are waiting in the room. "Brother Yu, are you ok?" Luo Feng was the first to ask. Duanmu Shilan is also together to come up, beautiful eyes with a worry and guilt. Xiao Yu smiles and shakes his head. But he felt as if his mood had become a little low. Close by, Luo Feng also sensed that Xiao Yu''s body still has a kind of killing gloomy breath. He can feel, Duanmu Shilan and Duanmu Sophora how can not feel. Although Xiao Yu has not changed a lot, his temperament seems to have changed. "Xiao Yu..." Duanmu Shilan has a kind of guilt. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "I''m ok. I don''t have to do this." "By the way, elder Huai, are all the materials ready?" Xiao Yu asked directly. Duanmu Huai, of course, knew what Xiao Yu wanted to do. She was surprised: "little brother, there is still a month to go before the annual meeting..." "I''m ok. I''ll recover slowly, but alchemy can''t be delayed any more." Duanmu Huai''s eyes with a kind of appreciation, immediately nodded, way: "is ready, wait for little brother and poem orchid." "Well, let''s go." Xiao Yu did not say too much, and immediately went to the alchemy room with Duanmu Huai. The whole Duanmu family is still immersed in a heavy atmosphere. Of course, they also know that the enemy is in front of them. Many of their children are practicing hard. Because you already know. If they lose, they will be forced to deal with Sunwood valley. Of course, they also know that, to a certain extent, they are equivalent to joining the Mujia camp. Because the Mu family will never let the children of chenmu Valley leave like this. Anyway, there are many talented children in chenmu valley. And to some extent, Duanmu family and their wooden family are the same family. They don''t know whether they are happy or worried. But when it comes down, they are still the children of Sunwood Valley, so they will do their duty well. In this way, Xiao Yu knew that Duanmu Shilan''s day of refining chimai Dan was beginning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4770 In the room, Duanmu song and the elders of Duanmu family are waiting at the door of the room. Inside are Xiao Yu and Duanmu Shilan. "Elder Huai, is this really OK?" Asked one of the elders, worried. Because Xiao Yu said that during this period of time, no one is allowed to enter. But this is the red vein Dan! Six patterns of earth elixir! The last time Duanmu Shilan refined Shengxi pill, they were almost possessed by the devil. How can they be relieved? Duanmu Huai took a deep breath and said: "his alchemy cultivation is much better than me. Although his spiritual realm is not as high as mine, it will be ok if he is there. Didn''t he save Shilan last time?" Everyone nodded. Inside the room. Duanmu family has a special furnace Ding for refining pills. Although the furnace Ding is not as good as that in the pill Pavilion, it is almost the same. Of course, what Xiao Yu cares more about is the flame of Duanmu Shilan. The method of alchemy is flame first, furnace tripod second and talent third. Before he came, Xiao Yu had heard that many alchemists in the whole continent of the coffin used the fire related fire. When he came to the mainland of the coffin, he really did not see the people refining alchemy here. Beside the cauldron, at this time, the materials for refining red vein pill have been prepared. Xiao Yu said: "it''s a process to control the raw materials of red vein pill, so you can control the ingredients according to what you have learned." Duanmu Shilan nodded, looking at the cross legged in front of the furnace tripod, and then running the soul. Alchemy, like refining utensils, is to be tempered. Just like the last time she refined Shengxi pill, she would not be possessed if it was not because the weight could not reach the point. Therefore, the raw materials of alchemy, of course, are constantly controlled and groped out in failure. Therefore, they admire Xiao Yu very much. Is it possible for ordinary people to pinch the interest generating pill to such an appropriate level? The key is that they feel Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm, which is not even as high as them! This is a genius! Duanmu Shilan''s idea moved and beckoned the elixir on the table, and then a basin loaded with the blood of Jinyan beast was also poured into the furnace cauldron. After all the raw materials into the furnace cauldron, Duanmu Shilan then thought a move, a flame then appeared under the furnace tripod. This flame Xiao Yu is induction, but last time because it is to save Duanmu Shilan, so did not pay too much attention. But this time, Xiao Yu condenses his mind and enlarges his feeling. There is a trace of burning fire in this kind of flame! What the hell is going on? Xiao Yu was surprised. Before that, he heard Gongsun Jin say that the alchemists'' flames in the mainland were the same. This is the same, perhaps for Gongsun Jin, have the same breath. This is a little strange. The flame of alchemy is usually either the flame of fire attribute plant or the internal fire of fire attribute monster. Of course, it''s not easy to get either. Such as Duanmu Shilan, this kind of natural talent, the level of flame is certainly not too low, but how can it be related to burning trains? Xiao Duoyu didn''t think about it for the time being. At this time Duanmu Shilan has begun to refine pills. But as expected, on top of the fusion of raw materials, there was a huge explosion for the first time. "There are too many purple lotus leaves, and there is not enough animal blood. In the beginning, we can''t use strong fire to stimulate it. We should have medium flame..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4771 In fact, this is very normal. You know, when he entered the ebony mountains, there were several battles. Every battle almost exhausted Xiao Yu''s strength. The state of extreme mobilization of one''s own overall strength and overall state in combat is naturally a major way to enhance strength. Therefore, there will also be some battle maniacs, through constant challenges and battles, to accelerate their cultivation. At this time, in the second world space. At this time, Xiao Yu''s body was shining with gold. It''s the holy Dharma of Buddhism. Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t run the nine turn magic pattern formula this time. Because now he only needs the tranquility method which is so grand as to enhance his mind''s willpower. In this way, he will be able to reduce the burden of his mind by exerting his killing power in the future. Then, Xiao Yu thought of something, his eyes twinkled, and said to himself: "there is less than a month left, I will go to face the wooden house." According to Xiao Yu''s earliest idea, in any case, the wooden family must deal with it. But he didn''t know that there was such a huge thing in the wooden family until he dealt with the wooden redundant birch. Then, his mind moved, and a peach white flame appeared in his palm. "Kato, we''ll meet again soon." This is what can help Xiao Yu recover the burning fire at one stroke! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4772 For a full month and a half, after many failures, the blood of Jinyan beast and Yanyou sparrow has been consumed, and even many of the miraculous medicines of Duanmu family have been exhausted. Finally, Duanmu Shilan barely refined out of the red vein Dan. When the red vein Dan came out, Duanmu song and others were all present. "Boom A bloody aroma began to diffuse, and everyone held their breath. Duanmu Shilan''s head was covered with sweat, and her mind moved. A round elixir fell into the jade box in her hands. Xiao Yu, who was watching the scene, did not say anything. "Elder Huai, go and have a look Duanmu donglulian busy road. Duanmu Huaihe takes over, and his soul begins to penetrate into it, exploring the energy inside. "It''s a six pattern Earth Spirit pill, red pulse pill! This grade is above medium level! " Duanmu Huai said excitedly. Everyone was overjoyed. Xiao Yu didn''t say anything. He just turned around and left the room. Duanmu Shilan see this scene, also did not speak, her face God dim for a while, immediately followed out. "Xiao Yu, I Is it a failure? " On the yard, Duanmu Shilan whispered. Xiao Yu said with a smile, "no, just you succeeded. This red vein pill is refined with the blood of the rock sparrow. This is the highest level elixir you can refine. And you haven''t refined it with the blood of a purple pupil dog. " "Don''t comfort me. The wood family will definitely send more powerful alchemy children to come to have a competition. My red vein Dan of this grade can''t win." "What''s more, it took me a month and a half to refine the red pulse pill, which was not enough time at all." Duanmu Shilan''s eyes with a kind of loss and unwilling. For a month and a half, even if she didn''t sleep, she still only refined the red pulse pill of medium and upper grade. This is not enough for the competition! "Silly girl." Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "you are very good. You can refine a red vein pill in a month and a half. Moreover, it is the top-level elixir among the six patterns of earth elixir. Many heaven level talents can''t do it." In a month and a half a month, a red pulse pill was refined. This is already a natural existence! Think of fan Mo in the danyao Pavilion. It took at least half a year to refine the five grain earth elixir, and fan Mo was still the alchemy genius of the danyao Pavilion! No wonder Gongsun Jin has no successor. If Duanmu Shilan''s talent is put in Cangling college, he will definitely experience Gongsun Jin. It''s just that Duanmu Shilan demands too much on himself. "It''s less than a week before the annual meeting. Isn''t there still time?" Duanmu Shilan sighed and said, "but a week''s time, refining three times at most, this is not enough." "Enough, because even on the day of the contest, there will be me." Xiao Yu smiles. Duanmu Shilan looks at Xiao Yu in surprise. Youth smile, with a calm and calm, as if everything is in the grasp. But Duanmu Shilan shakes her head secretly. She is in the contest. How can Xiao Yu help her? Xiao Yu did not explain too much, but Duanmu Shilan suddenly bit her red lip, as if she thought of something. Her beautiful eyes hesitated and twinkled. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yu asked. Duanmu Shilan''s face turned red and suddenly said, "in fact, there is another way. If you promise We may have a better chance of winning. " "Well?" Xiao Yu became curious. "Be my husband." "Ah?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4773 Xiao Yu is scared, Duanmu Shilan suddenly jumped out such a sentence, let him have no psychological preparation at all. It''s like a way of courtship! But is there such a direct one? Look at Duanmu Shilan''s cool and reserved appearance in ordinary days. It''s not like this kind of person! This made Xiao Yu very embarrassed and didn''t even know how to answer. Duanmu Shilan also felt very impolite. She even said, "no That''s not what it means... " Although it is not the meaning, but after she said it, even her heart beat faster and her face seemed to be burned with charcoal. Or Xiao Yu was relatively calm. He asked, "do you have any plans?" Duanmu Shilan also recovered, nodded and said: "in fact We need the children of our family to take part in the competition as long as As long as... " Xiao Yu nodded and said, "as long as I''m a member of your family, just like your husband, so I can join in." "Well." Duanmu Shilan was embarrassed to nod. "Not enough..." Duanmu Shilan sighed and didn''t say anything. Xiao Yu said: "you want me to take part in the competition in the name of your family''s children, but since the second round of the Mu family has given you so-called opportunities, in the first round, they will send powerful family children to participate." Duanmu Shilan nodded: "the strongest young children of the wooden family, their strength has reached the level of Hua Yu, even the Zhun yuan spirit state. It is very powerful. Only brother Xuan can compete with him in our family." "But the first round of competition is not a battle to win. In terms of strength, we lose." Duanmu Shilan looked at Xiao Yu with apology and said, "sorry, Xiao Yu, I don''t dislike your low strength, but I really can''t think of any way. " Said, Duanmu Shilan eyes slightly lost. Xiao Yu patted Duanmu Shilan on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t give yourself such a heavy burden. Just try your best. You can''t do it. You don''t have to go to Mu''s house." Duanmu Shilan''s heart moved. She seemed to feel that Xiao Yu had something to say. Xiao Yu did not explain too much, his eyes twinkled slightly, and said, "wait until this matter is over." What he didn''t say was that he was more dangerous to deal with Mu Tenghui. He didn''t even know what the result was. How could he guarantee others? "Shiran, you are here." A gentle figure came over. It was not who, but Duanmu Xuan. But there was something wrong with his eyes. Of course, it was Xiao Yu''s. But he came over with a smile. Xiao Yu has already detected the arrival of duanmuxuan. This guy has been on the edge for a long time. "Xiao Yu, you are here too." Duanmu Xuan said hello, but it was not as friendly as before. Xiao Yu nodded and said to Duanmu Shilan: "today, let''s take it as a rest." Leave this sentence and leave. "Shi LAN, are you still worried about the competition?" Duanmu Xuan asked. Duanmu Shilan nodded, feeling relatively low, did not say anything. Duanmuxuan firmly said: "don''t worry, I will try my best, I will help the family to win the first round!" Duanmu Shilan was delirious, nodded and said, "I''m going back. I''m going to hurry up these days." Duanmu Xuan face some dim, Duanmu Shilan obviously did not pay too much attention to what he said. He remembered what Duanmu Shilan had just said to Xiao Yu. He clenched his fist and his eyes twinkled. "I won''t let you participate. Only I can be the husband of Shilan!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4774 The tense days, finally came, the whole log Valley suddenly became more heated up. The reason is no him, this is the sunken valley so long, or after the wooden family separated so long after the most lively meeting. The whole log Valley has been nervous two months ago. The so-called wind and rain are coming to the flower house. In these two months, the status quo of Duanmu family is obvious to all. All the children of Duanmu family have reduced their going out, all of which began to practice in the family. At the beginning, it was natural that the families of maple blue and Shichuan, two branches of wooden families, went here, and then, even the first alchemist, rattan, in the coffin land, came. Because of this, let the people who have lived in the Sunwood Valley for a long time realize that this annual sacrifice meeting of Duanmu family and Mujia is not so simple. Who knows, the later is more spread to decide whether Duanmu family move away from the sunken Valley bet with a comparison. At this moment, they finally knew that the wooden family was prepared to come, and the wooden family was finally unable to bear it. They should be the first family in the coffin mainland in the name of the right word! They have to prove that they are the main vein of this huge family! Therefore, how can Duanmu family relax, how can not fight all the strength to compete? This is the annual meeting of life and death, which is the time to determine the fate of all children of the whole Duanmu family! If the wood family wins, the master of the sunken valley will change the master, and the wooden family in the Zongtang hall will be able to be named as the master. The Duanmu family will be forced to leave the valley of the dead wood. Of course, the children of Duanmu family actually know that they are leaving some stubborn groups. Other disciples can join the wooden family. This is the real purpose of the wood family! extract its essence and discard its dross. All those who were opposed and stubborn were all out of the family. This is also the root reason why wooden families can stand on the coffin mainland for so long. They don''t need these diehards, because they only stop the development of the family. Therefore, they would like to use some means, even if they kill their own people, they also want to clear the blood stasis for the family. Of course, if the sunken Valley wins, they can continue to stick to Chen Shengmu valley. Here is always the root of Duanmu family! But in fact, only a few senior family members know that this is about the sunken Valley and Duanmu family can win or not a set of key year will be compared! The reunion of yin and Yang is their greatest hope! Otherwise, countless children of the affiliated branch families can not release the taboo curse at all. On this day, the 16 side families of Duanmu family came early from other places. The lively Duanmu family, is the Sunwood Valley clan people have not felt such a huge popularity. Because even in the past, there are some people who have tasks in their bodies and can''t participate in it. But this time, the family owners of the other families asked all the children to attend, because they knew that it was the annual meeting about their own lives! They didn''t know about taboo curse in the past, but in these two months, duanmusing had to confess. After all, it is the first time in many years that the wooden family has visited the Sunwood Valley to attend the annual meeting and set up this competition. For the first time in many years, no one guessed a bit of cat greasy. Therefore, Duanmu song and others certainly do not hide. The lower part of the back mountain of the sunken Valley has already been filled with the sacrificial platform needed for the sacrifice, and the building of the platform is better than the martial platform. Duanmu family population, so it seems, there are almost 3000 people. "The family is really huge." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4775 Luo Feng couldn''t help exclaiming. Of course, there are 16 collateral families and 3000 children. Naturally, this is a very terrible existence. Even after so many years of decline, there are still so many children in such a large family. We can imagine how big the whole coffin continent is. However, Xiao Yu''s consciousness swept away, but secretly shook his head and said: "although there are 3000 people, the development of Duanmu family in recent years is indeed uneven. Most of the 16 collateral families are under the sanlingjing." Of course, Luo Feng also found out. The cultivation below sanlingjing is not so good. At least you can enter the lower court of Cangling college. Of course, every place has recommended places, only relatively speaking. In places like the coffin continent, where gifted children enter the five shrines, those who want to get recommended places must at least be in the Hedao realm or Huayu realm. This kind of realm, in Cangling College''s upper courtyard, has already been regarded as the quasi elite level. And if you go to other colleges, of course, the threshold will be higher. Therefore, from another point of view, Cangling college is indeed the bottom of the five shrines. When Xiao Yu took part in the examination of the upper court, he didn''t even have the conception of fetal yuan. But Gu Xichun and others are already in the metaphysical realm. This is a big difference. In particular, after entering the upper college, the gap in the strength of the students will be more obvious. The heads of the sixteen collateral families have gathered in the stands. Clan here, led by Duanmu song, the leader of Duanmu family has not yet appeared. "Brother Yu, the master of the Duanmu family is too mysterious." Luo Feng said. Everyone is waiting for the Lord to appear, but not as expected. Xiao Yu also nodded. The master had been closed when he came. But according to the back of Duanmu chess and Xiao Yu, when Duanmu song and others knew his plan, the leader of Duanmu family appeared once. Of course, it was just a voice. Luo Feng muttered: "it is said that the main strength of this master is breaking through the bottleneck of Yuan soul state. I don''t know if it has broken through." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. He knew how powerful the cultivation of Yuan soul state was. If we say that the fetal environment can condense the fetal yuan and the stars are the embryonic state of the spirit, then it is the evolutionary state of the fetal environment. After reaching the yuan spirit state, a kind of dim and similar space formed by the former fetal environment will begin to take shape, which is the so-called rudimentary state of the spirit - yuan spirit. Yuan spirit is of course an invisible state, but having yuan spirit is equivalent to entering the spirit state. There is a great opportunity to achieve it in the future. Yes, it is a huge threshold. After condensing the yuan spirit, it indicates that the strong one of the yuan spirit state has already moved towards the spirit state. This is the world of nine days. It is the realm that the middle-level people dream of, and it is also the huge threshold that they can cross! As for transcending the realm of Yuan spirit, that realm is even more terrible. To that extent, I''m afraid that only the peak master''s level can compete. Xiao Yu pondered and said, "but even if the family of Duanmu family breaks through, they can''t be the opponent of the wooden family." Luo Feng nodded and agreed. Soon, all the 23 collateral families of the Mu family came, with a team of 5000! Such a huge team, with a strong breath of vibration, Duanmu home on this side of the children are taking a deep breath. Just here, a clear voice came from the valley -- "ha ha! I''ve been waiting for a long time Everyone''s heart is Yilin, the wood clan''s people are coming! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4776 At this time, a huge breath came from the distance, and the space world of the whole coffin continent seemed to shake up. Xiao Yu looked up at the sky. He felt that the force of the law of space in the whole continent of the coffin had been shaken. "This almost reached the critical point that the world law of the coffin continent could bear." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. Whether it is the higher plane or the lower plane, there is a limit that the world law can bear. The same is true of the 72 day world. Each plane is strong and weak, and the limit it can bear is not the same. For example, the lower level plane of Tengzhou and Pingshan has a very limited power limit. I''m afraid that a harmonious environment or Huayu environment can lead out the space cracks and even destroy a plane continent. Therefore, it is impossible for the strong to choose such a law to bear the weak plane world. On the one hand, the rupture of the plane world will also implicate the other 72 worlds, which is not allowed for the great powers of other planes. Just as Xiao Yu was in zongmen world, when he urged the killing environment power, zongmen world could not bear his killing environment power. At that time, it had aroused the chain vibration of the whole 36 small days world. Thirty six days, the world was shocked. Even the chain vibration of the 36 day world has attracted the attention of higher levels. Secondly, once there is a crack or a fracture in space, it will be a great destruction to the plane and to the fighters themselves. This destruction comes from the turbulence of space. It is the spirit of the strong, do not dare to walk in the turbulent flow of space, unless the powerful. Therefore, the emergence of the strongest person in the plane world will arouse the vibration of the laws of space, which is very normal. Of course, there is also a special situation, that is, when people from higher plane enter into lower plane, their strength will be suppressed by the law of space. As for the same high plane, if people who are too strong appear in relatively weak plane space, their strength will be suppressed, unless they fight against the law and break through that layer of separation, but it is very difficult. This is the most important reason why the strong fight for a higher plane world. Let''s get to the point. I saw the space was moved, a large black crowd swept over from the distance, under the detailed count, there were hundreds of people. A middle-aged man with blue shirt as the leader, his manner is powerful and vigorous, and the spiritual power of the world around him seems to be aroused, making a kind of low roaring sound. His whole person is like a giant tree, giving people an invisible blood pressure. This kind of oppression, let innumerable Duanmu family''s children are moved for it. His appearance was the coffin, and the sky of the continent seemed to bloom for him. This person''s appearance, is Duanmu song and a line of elders all feel dignified. There is no doubt that they are the same as the family. However, this person''s cultivation and blood power are the highest, strongest and most profound among the people present. He is the master of this generation of wooden family, known as Mu Tian Hong, the mainland super strong man who can catch up with his ancestors. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4777 The appearance of Mu Tian Hong, of course, was so powerful that the whole Duanmu family and the sons and daughters of the family bowed their heads slightly. This kind of power is just like the most terrible power from heaven and earth, which makes people feel out of breath. This is the super power of the coffin continent! Mu Tian Hong leads Mu PA, Mu Juanhua and others. The eyes of all the elders are cold. It was as if they were not the guests, but the hosts. Together with Liu Liuquan and the Gu Mu clan, these hundreds of people hold their heads high and carry a sense of pride. This is their inside story. The overall strength of the group, the invisible breath of oppression, is that the Sunwood Valley as the master is inferior. Mu Tianhong laughed heartily and led his party to the past. The top of Duanmu family, headed by Duanmu song, also welcomed him. "Elder song, are you all right?" Mu Tian Hong asked with a smile. Duanmu song and others slightly bowed, way: "have a heart, everything is well." To tell the truth, Duanmu song and some other elders are also somewhat complicated. This is the grudge between the ancestors, should not be involved in their descendants. It''s just that the idea of governing the family is different. In fact, there is no need for enemies to meet each other. According to the truth, Duanmu song is mu Tian Hong''s elder, but mu Tian Hong carries his hands on his back. Although he is polite, his face is indifferent. "That''s the air, this guy." Luo Feng in the crowd murmured. Xiao Yu is looking at the figure, eyes slightly narrowed. Mu Tian Hong''s strength of wood attribute is really very strong. He even felt a strong flavor that the whole Duanmu family did not have. It is worthy of being the first powerful coffin in mainland China. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, Mu Tianhong really has this kind of capital to be proud of others. No wonder he, as a junior, doesn''t need to salute like Duanmu song. Some of the children of the Duanmu family over there felt humble when they saw their respected elder. They felt frustrated. This is the details of the wooden family! One breath idea is enough to make countless people hold their breath. What a powerful force it must be! When you come out of the house, you''re the master? Don''t you look down on our Liuquan Valley This speech a, whole Duanmu home is all facial expression changed. Indeed, to greet Mu Tian Hong as a strong man, it is of course necessary to have a master of the same standard of chenmu Valley to match the dignity of the Duanmu family. Now, the elder is only overpowering. Duanmu is the most orthodox! But now there is no one sitting in the town. Isn''t that a joke? Mu Tian Hong raised his eyebrows slightly and did not speak. On the contrary, mupA said faintly: "second, how can chenmu valley look down on our Liuquan Valley? Besides, it''s all your own place. Don''t be so rigid." This makes Duanmu family up and down the face is changed. Is it all your own place? Isn''t the ambition and ambition of the family implied after the new year? Some elders of Duanmu family have cold eyes. They are obviously provoking them! Duanmu Donglu finally couldn''t help it. He said in a deep voice, "there''s no contest about what the elder mupA said. It''s too early to make a conclusion so soon." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4778 Duanmu Donglu''s voice makes the old Zhang generation of the wooden family look with a sneer on their faces. MupA laughed and did not speak. Wooden Redwood birch sneered at Duanmu Donglu and said: "elder Donglu, it seems that you have recovered the scar and forgotten the pain. There are some lessons. One time is enough. The second time is a lesson. I''m afraid that no matter how high your treatment skills are, you can''t stop blood!" Duanmu Donglu and other people''s faces suddenly changed, and they immediately glared. All the children of Duanmu family changed their faces. There is a threat in birch! More than a month ago, in the black sandalwood mountains, the woody birch wounded Duanmu Donglu. Although there was no injury, it also warned the Sunwood Valley in disguise. Today, more than a month later, if the Duanmu family is no longer aware of the current situation, the blow it has received may be devastating. Of course, the consequences of such a devastating blow are huge, and the Duanmu family can''t afford it at all! The Duanmu family didn''t expect that the woody birch actually threatened the whole Sunwood Valley in front of him. Did he really regard the Sunwood Valley as nothing? But Duanmu Donglu was speechless. In front of them, there was the killer stick of Mu Juhua, and then there was Mu Tian Hong, a super strong man who represented the wooden family. They were not as good as others in terms of their flamboyance. At this time, a light laugh came from the audience -- "you are still so aggressive when you haven''t seen you for several years!" All of a sudden, a towering green awn began to rise. The whole sky was like a funnel. The green and green spiritual power of heaven and earth began to disperse in all directions, covering thousands of meters away! It is the whole huge Duanmu family is shrouded. If you take a closer look at the whole cloud. Everyone looked up at the scene, and were immediately stunned. "The canopy is full of clouds, and the air is scattered for thousands of kilometers Everyone has broken into the realm of Tibetan Taoism The children of the whole Duanmu family were shocked and exclaimed. And up and down the wooden family, each face is changed, some become ugly, some become pale. Mu Tian Hong''s eyes twinkled slightly, changing his arrogant attitude. Xiao Yu looked up at the scene and exclaimed in his heart. "Is this the realm of Tibetan Taoism..." Of course, he has heard about the realm of Tibetan Taoism, which is the realm of breaking through the yuan spirit state! Xiao Yu finally felt the posture of the most powerful man in this land of plane above the middle. And there are still two. One has just broken through. It can be said that this kind of scene can not be seen casually. Because at this stage, I can barely squeeze into the second class of the nine day world! Yuan soul state has been able to start flying, so, a middle-aged figure from the inside of Duanmu family flies out, and then falls in front of Duanmu song and others. A middle-aged man with a green shirt gives a gentle and elegant feeling to the whole person. His eyes, clear as a stream, were filled with a sense of vastness. "Lord "Lord The appearance of middle-aged people makes Duanmu song and others excited. Even, all the heavy looking disciples just now became brilliant at this moment. This is the spiritual pillar of their Duanmu family, and also the strongest one in their sunken wood Valley - duanmuting! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4779 "Another place to hide. I can''t imagine that there are two masters of this kind in the mainland of the coffin." Luo Feng was surprised. You know, to reach the realm of Tibetan Taoism, can already be regarded as the second-class strong in the world of nine days. This second-class strong man is superior to countless people in the 72 day world! Cangling college is well-known in the world of nine days. It is known as an independent force. Its five peak masters are just a higher realm than the Tibetan realm. Under the condition of mainland China, the one who can hide the coffin is just like the one with medium strength. Because the coffin mainland in the 72 days of the world can not be ranked, their reputation, relying on the alchemy talent of the children. In this plane world, which is not good at spiritual cultivation, it is not easy to find a strong person who can hide Tao. However, it can be seen that the coffin mainland is moving forward in the direction of prosperity. "The miraculous medicine of heaven and earth here is under the control of the Mu family. The blood wake-up of the gifted children is constantly enhanced, and the physical talent is better from generation to generation. It is only a matter of time before we get on the right track." Xiao Yu said. Luo Feng nodded and said: "now I understand why the wooden family must seize the control of the coffin continent. If it goes on like this, the coffin mainland definitely has the ability to cultivate super talents in both spiritual cultivation and soul cultivation." "It''s just It''s really strange that the Duanmu family also has a rival to the wooden family. " Luo Feng Road. Xiao Yu said calmly: "if you don''t break out in silence, you will die in silence. I heard that the leader of Duanmu has been closed for more than half a year." "They are pressed by the wooden family step by step. Under some appropriate pressure, this can also be transformed into the driving force for the rise of Duanmu family." Xiao duanfeng nodded, but he didn''t feel too optimistic about the place. "But that''s not enough, is it?" Luo Feng Road. Xiao Yu nodded in silence. The growth of a family, a force, or even a plane depends on more than one person. It''s too difficult to turn this situation around by one person. However, Duanmu home more than a strong master, it is to let their psychological stability a lot. Because the existence of a strong man is actually a family''s sea god needle! "Duanmuting, I really didn''t expect that after one year''s absence, you have also broken through the yuan spirit state." Mu Tian Hong, with his hands on his back, said faintly. Although duanmuting was in the same realm as himself, Mu Tianhong was not much surprised. Last year, when I came back, I learned how to learn There was a slight twinkle in Mu PA''s eyes. Mu Tianhong can break through to the realm of Tibetan Taoism. They can understand. After all, all the efforts of the Mu family over the years have brought together all the people, and then they have continuously cultivated miraculous drugs and continuously provided cultivation resources to excellent children and even to their masters. This is the grand occasion. Who could have thought that such a character had emerged from a family which was on the verge of extinction. Mu Tian Hong waved his hand and said with a smile, "you are worthy of being one of your own. If your ancestors knew about it, you would be smiling. Well, it''s not too early. Let''s start sacrificing." "Good." Duanmu Ting smiles. However, in the depth of Mu Tian Hong''s eyes, there was a cold flash. The sacrifice began soon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4780 According to the past, the sacrifice was held in Liuquan valley. Because of the character of the Duanmu family, even as an orthodox family, they would not hesitate to go to Liuquan Valley and be presided over by the wooden family. Because the elders of the Duanmu family of all ages are very clear about the significance of harmony. Even if they bend to the wooden family that has been separated, they will not have any complaints. However, in the hearts of the sons and even some elders of the Duanmu family, they still hope that the annual sacrificial meeting will be held here in their chenmu valley. This time, of course, it was presided over by the people of chenmu valley. However, the significance of this time''s hosting is not the same. Of course, the whole Duanmu family was not happy anyway. Or they can''t be happy. Because this sacrificial meeting is about the life and death of Sunwood Valley! After worshiping heaven and earth and ancestors, finally, thousands of Duanmu family members became nervous. It is the whole wood family people are becoming excited, their eyes have become expectant. Yes, it is also related to whether they can become the first family of coffins in mainland China and the most orthodox blood of the family. The host is Duanmu song. At this time, the whole audience is looking at Duanmu song on the stage. Duanmu song sighs in the heart, should come or want to come. He first looked at the Duanmu court, and the latter nodded. However, Mu Tian Hong was not in a hurry. The competition was set up a month or two ago. Although it was Muju who proposed it at that time, Muju was the six elders of the Mu family, but he also got the nod of mupA and Mu Teng. As for mu PA and Mu Teng, of course, they also represent the Mu family. They can do something. What''s more, they had planned to capture the Yin channel of Duanmu family for a long time in this sacrificial meeting, but now it is more justified through a competition. Duanmu song Lang said: "for better communication between our two families, the next step is the link of competition." At this time, Muju said faintly, "elder song, this is not a kind of exchange and competition. According to the agreement, the winner can become the owner of the Sunwood Valley, and the loser will move away from the Sunwood valley. This is the agreement between our two families." As soon as this speech came out, the whole Duanmu family were suffocated, and their faces turned pale. Although, the content of this competition is already known to all, Duanmu song is obviously trying to reduce the psychological burden of everyone. After all, if the clan moved away from chenmu Valley, to some extent, these collateral families almost wanted to join the Mu family. Although the results are the same, but the wooden family''s means of governing the family is not like the Duanmu family. What they advocate is resistance, cohesion, unity, strengthening the family and training more talented children. In fact, from the bottom of my heart, many Duanmu family members are not exclusive. However, it must be very difficult to accept it for a while. Because over the years, the wooden family has been holding an open attitude, that is, anyone who wants to join their family can turn over. But they didn''t. Now, if you put yourself under the banner of Mujia at this juncture, you will feel forced and despised by Mujia. Of course, these premises are under the condition that Duanmu family loses. But if you are more rational, what are the chances for Duanmu family? "This guy is just going to make trouble." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4781 Luo Feng curled his lips and said in disgust. Muju''s aggressive attitude, and still in front of so many people, is obviously in the momentum of people, not to Duanmu''s face. Obviously Duanmu family has been very depressed since this period of time. Duanmu song also knows this situation, so he tries to selectively divert the attention of his family''s children. I didn''t expect to escape the stimulation of the pony. Mu Tian Hong took a look and said with a faint smile: "where the six elders speak, the Duanmu family and our Mu family all share the same ancestor. We can''t say that." "But..." Mu Tian Hong''s eyes became calm and said calmly, "the grudges of our ancestors should not be settled in our generation, but some things always have to have an outcome, right? Duanmu ting. " Duanmu Ting was sitting there with a calm face. He said, "the enmity between our ancestors is indeed going to need a result to solve, but the competition has not started yet, hasn''t it?" Mu Tian Hong was silent, but he sneered in his heart. "It''s good for you to exchange views with each other so far, but you haven''t been able to exchange views with others." This man is so good. Xiao Hongmu''s eyes squint at the sky. Mu Tian Hong only said nothing about the result of the competition, which showed his magnanimity as the master of the Mu family. But as soon as his voice changed, he said that he must have a result by borrowing from his ancestors. He also said that it was just exchange of views, and that he had passed away such a grand or important result, which proved his inner self-confidence. This kind of self-confidence, this kind of arrogance, is mu Tianhong''s confidence. He knows that this time they will definitely become the master of Sunwood valley. Therefore, Mu Tian Hong seemed so calm and even indifferent. Because they want people and talent, but even if they can''t do it again, there is mu Tian Hong! The Duanmu family was speechless by Mu Tian Hong''s words, and immediately felt more pressure. Duanmu Ting shakes his head in his heart. At this time, if he doesn''t hold his heart, then in momentum and psychology, they will really lose. Duanmu Ting stood up and said to the children of Duanmu family, "you are all our family''s children, and we are proud of them. We don''t have to worry about the result. The students of the competition just need to do their best. No matter what the result is, we should accept it calmly. " "Of course, since I am the Lord, I need to undertake some things." Duanmu song and others listen to it, and their faces suddenly change. What is Duanmu Ting going to do? Duanmu Donglu wants to speak. Duanmu Ting glances at the past, then shakes his head, indicating that they should not act rashly. Duanmu song their eyes dim for a moment, they seem to think of Duanmu ting to do what. This speech, let innumerable people all heard a kind of booing posture. After all, no matter how strong he is in the world. Luo Feng sighed and said, "this wooden family is really fierce. The psychology of this big family and Duanmu court are all pinched to death." Xiao Yu nodded, which was expected and well understood. Duanmu family can have many elders follow him to pursue certain missions, but Duanmu court is not willing to see this scene. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu began to admire the master of this Duanmu family. This is the great righteousness of sacrificing one''s life for righteousness! Mu Tian Hong''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately laughed: "Duanmu Ting, things may not be as serious as you said! It should not be too late. Let''s start the competition. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4782 There are thousands of people in the two families, so it is impossible for all the children to compete. They must be simplified. Duanmu song just put forward the rules of the first round of competition. Who knows, the wooden foal of the wooden family said: "wait a minute." Duanmu song and others are looking at the foal. "Muju said:" before we agreed that the first level is to compare the spiritual power, but we want to slow down, the first level competition alchemy. " "Alchemy!" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. What the hell is this wooden family doing? Langdon took a deep breath and his eyes were dignified. Duanmu song, they don''t know what Muju is doing. Muju then said, "since it''s a competition, it doesn''t matter which one comes first. I wonder if you can accept my proposal?" Duanmu song looks at Duanmu Ting, and the latter nods. "Good!" The Presbyterian group and others on this side of the wooden family sneered at each other. And some of the wood family''s offsprings are curious. "Dad, in the three rounds of competition, in addition to the secret realm, we all have a great chance of winning in the competition between spiritual power and alchemy. How can we suddenly change the comparison of alchemy first?" A young man asked the middle-aged man next to him. The middle-aged man said faintly: "you don''t understand. In fact, the advantage of our wooden family is not very obvious, but we can have a chance of winning more than 60% or 70% "But for alchemy, we can almost be sure that there is a 90% victory rate." People around were shocked. "It''s said that the most powerful ones are those who have gone to other levels, and there are not many left in the coffin continent. What''s more, this time they are compared with the red vein pill. They don''t need much soul cultivation?" In the Mu family, there are many young children who can refine the six pattern earth elixir, and even refine the seven pattern and eight pattern Land elixir. This is the inside story of the Mu family and the reason why Mu Teng is so respected as a master of alchemy. He trained out of the alchemy genius, randomly picked out, can hang Duanmu family. But this alchemy row in the first round, it seems that there are some arrangements! The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and said, "you don''t know. I heard that Mu Teng has found his most talented son, and he is still from Yunsheng college!" Yunsheng college!? All the children around him exclaimed. What is Yunsheng college? It''s the head of the five shrines! It is very difficult for mainland China like coffin to enter Yunsheng college. Because of the limited number of places, there are only a few places each year, and they are divided up by several shrines. "The alchemy genius who was born a few years ago?" "His name, it seems, is Muzi an. " The middle-aged man nodded: "yes, that''s him. He has been able to start refining heavenly elixir. With his help, this competition is easy enough to take down. " Suddenly someone suddenly realized, "I understand that if you give them a shock in the first round, they will be able to bear a greater psychological burden." People around me understand. Yes, if they all lose in the first round, and still lose to such a super alchemy genius, then the psychological defense line of Duanmu family will certainly collapse. Let alone the competition of alchemy and cultivation, the appearance of such a person is enough to make Duanmu family feel powerless. Because the first level is alchemy, so there are two huge alchemy platforms in the competition. "Shilan, you can." Duanmu Xuan comfort way. Duanmu Shilan took a deep breath, but her eyes could not help but look at the figure in the crowd. The man was Xiaoyu. Xiao Yu nodded to her with a smile. Duanmu Shilan seemed to relax a lot and immediately went up. Duanmu Xuan saw this scene, and his face sank slightly. The appearance of Duanmu Shilan, of course, is that the whole audience has produced a kind of amazing color. This is the proud daughter of Duanmu family, even the amazing alchemy talent of Mu Teng! But at this time, a clear laugh rang out -- "ha ha, this is the younger martial sister Shilan." A young man came out of the camp of the wooden family. When they saw him, their faces were moved. "It''s him! Muzi''an www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4783 I saw the young man coming up. Young people like a white robe, the whole person is like a Wang sea, giving people a sense of sea and calm. This man is like a walking cloud, light and light, but has a broad and vast posture. As soon as this person appeared, the children of Duanmu family all exclaimed. Even when Duanmu Shilan saw the young man, her face was also faded. Muzan, the great genius of the coffin continent. "I didn''t expect it was him. He came back!" "Damn it! This time, the wood family is going to have the potential. " "Well, miss, do you still have a chance?" Many of the children of Duanmu family are sad, even full of a dark light. They have heard too much about this young man who looks like 20 years old. Duanmu novel wry smile: "in fact, we should think of wood family will not give us a chance." Xiao Yu also found that Duanmu Shilan saw this young man, her beautiful eyes flashed a touch of solemnity, and the flower faces were all with a kind of color loss. "His soul talent, soul realm How strong... " Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. With the help of Tianmu divine array and the state of mind and soul, even if there is a distance, he still feels some strange fluctuations. Luo Feng curiously asked his younger brother, "what kind of super genius do you mean? What''s his origin?" Duanmu Xinxin sighed: "muzi''an is a alchemy genius of the Mu family. It is said that he has tested out the heaven level soul talent at the age of 10. He can refine the Earth Spirit elixir at the age of 15, and can touch the threshold of tianlingdan at the age of 18. His talent shocked Yunsheng college, and then he was recruited by the people of Yunsheng college." "Yunsheng college?" Luo Feng took a look at Xiao Yu next to him and said that we were from the five great shrines. Xiao Yu''s eyes are calm, but his heart is murmuring. "Yunsheng college? The alchemy genius of the mainland? " "I remember that elder Gongsun seemed to have said that when he was in the mainland of the coffin, he met a gifted son, but he did not worship him." He clearly remembered the disappointment in Gongsun Jin''s eyes when he mentioned that the disciple he wanted didn''t worship him as a teacher. Is it him? However, Xiao Yu had to endure and admit that he had tested out the heaven level Linghu annual payment at the age of 10. He could refine the Earth Spirit elixir at the age of 15 and haunt the threshold of tianlingdan at the age of 18. This can be regarded as a super genius. "After two years, he should be able to refine tianlingdan." Duanmu''s novel sighs. The higher the realm of soul is, the more time nature needs to break through and practice. At the age of 18, he has already touched the threshold of heavenly elixir. In two years, for a alchemy genius with heaven level soul talent, this is not very difficult. Luo Feng looked at Xiao Yu and said in a low voice: "brother Yu, in this way, the wooden family is completely giving them a little hope and then breaking their fantasy without hesitation. This move is really wonderful." Xiao Yu doesn''t speak, but he has already acquiesced. Yes, the wooden family is really wonderful. It should be said that what the wooden family has done is beyond Xiao Yu''s imagination. I thought that he proposed the alchemy of the red vein pill, but on the other hand, he raised the upper level monster and killed them collectively. The wooden family was already excellent enough. But who knows in the last moment, they move out of the people, unexpectedly is the alchemy this fierce person! "It''s no wonder that the wooden family will put the first round of competition on this alchemy. I think I know their intention." Xiao Yu sneered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4784 Originally, the comparison of alchemy was the second round, but the wooden family proposed in the first round, in fact, they were to give Duanmu a deeper oppression and strike. Because they have the confidence to win this round, so that after the wooden family wins, the Duanmu family will enter the second round competition with a kind of pressure. It''s a good way to be a wooden family! This is to end the end of the family to bear this burden, in order to affect their play behind! Xiao Yu''s evaluation of the wooden family has been improved by another point. So called to kill, but also. In action, psychological pressure and blow to the opponent can be imagined that in order to obtain the Yin vein, to get the title of the first family for the sake of fame and order, the wooden family really painstakingly and painstakingly. What can Xiao Yu think of, Duanmu ting and others can not imagine? "Damn!! These guys!!! " Duanmu Donglu''s eyes almost burst out of fire. Duanmu court was calm, but shook his head slightly. Duanmu song and other senior elders are all calm faces. Simazhao is known to all people in his heart! One of the elders wondered: "muzian has not been back for two years, and the rattan can make him move?" Duanmu Huaidao: "you don''t know, rattan is the teacher before muzian went to Yunsheng college. To some extent, if there is no woody cane, there will be no muzian." Over there at the wooden house. The face of Mu Tian Hong is light and the cane beside him is also carrying his hands. His clothes are in the shape of winning the prize. "Master rattan, I didn''t expect you even Zian to find it back." Mu Tianhong felt a little bit of an accident. Muzian is a good man of their wooden family, but generally, mudianhong rarely manages the family. As the strongest of the wooden family, he only needs to sit in the town family, and frighten the four sides with strength. That''s the role of the family leader. The mainland of the coffin was so powerful that the forces around them dared not rise. In the crisis, but stand out to pull the storm. Therefore, he knew the contents of the contest, but the arrangement of the staff was arranged by the rattan and the wooden bar. "Because I want them to be unable to recover, and the girl talent of Shilan is not weaker than Zian, so long as it is cultivated and sent to some powerful forces, her role is far from that of pulling a cloud holy college together." Hearing this, the fire color of the eyes of Mu Tianhong passed away, and the wood bar beside him and the wood redundant birch and others also showed a different divine awn. They know too well how much good it has been for a gifted son to send out the great power. Just like muzian, the genius who can make tianlingdan at the age of 20 is the child who is the key cultivation in Yunsheng college. To some extent, the wood home behind the equivalent of a cloud holy college ah! Thus, the wooden family in the coffin mainland status, is no one can shake. So, wood family wants to grow their own family. Because in time, coffin mainland, wooden home, will certainly become a larger force. The more they are connected with the positions and forces, the higher the status of the wooden family. Even in this kind of mutual help, the wood family strong people will also come out in large numbers. So, the rattan only to find the muzian. On the stage, Duanmu Shilan has heard of muzian many times, but for the first time, she has really seen the alchemy genius of the coffin mainland. When muzian saw Duanmu Shilan, she smiled softly and said, "sister Shilan, I wonder if you would like to go to Yunsheng College for further study? Of course, the condition is that you give up the round. " As soon as this statement comes out, Duanmu''s face changes greatly. As soon as muzian came up, he was tempted to end wood and poetry orchid! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4785 Duanmu Shilan of course did not expect, Muzi an should be so direct. On the premise of courting her, of course, this is also in front of the whole family humiliated Duanmu family. Have not had a competition, this Muzi an unexpectedly so despises people. Duanmu Shilan Bo Nu said: "I will do my best!" Muzi an carried both hands and said with a smile: "to tell the truth, if the teacher didn''t call me back this time, I would not come back. And I''ve always heard that there is a younger martial sister with good alchemy talent in chenmu Valley, so I came back with the right given to me by the college elder "I have been studying in Yunsheng College for two years. There are profound alchemy methods, vision, materials and so on, which can''t be touched in other places. Don''t tell me you don''t feel excited." Speaking of this, Duanmu poem orchid beauty Mou suddenly silent for a moment. Which soul cultivator doesn''t want to fly to a higher level? The same is true of Duanmu Shilan. Mu zi''an said faintly: "your soul talent, at least have heaven level five or above? If you go back with me, our two families will avoid hurting their friendship. It will be good for you, me and the family. Why should we carry all of them by ourselves? " After that, Muzi an scanned all the children of Duanmu family below. The whole Duanmu family was shocked by muzi''an''s words. Yes, if there is a peaceful solution, who doesn''t want a peaceful solution? This kind of fighting, trying to decide the ownership of chenmu Valley, and even to move away from it, has hurt the harmony? Even the children of Duanmu family vaguely know that the result of the competition will not come to a good end in any case. Because, before the competition, they had already felt the kind of ambition of the wooden family! Duanmu court looks calm, Duanmu song and other elders are looking at Duanmu Shilan. To some extent, Duanmu Shilan represents their Duanmu family and even Duanmu Shilan''s decision, which is actually their decision! Because, Duanmu home''s hope, almost all in Duanmu Shilan''s body. But they also know that they don''t have time. Duanmu Shilan bit her teeth, calm her face, said: "don''t persuade me, I will go all out!" Then Duanmu Shi''s eyes twinkled with a strange color and said: "even if I exhaust my last bit of soul power, I will never give up!! Because I represent the whole Duanmu family now The words, sonorous and forceful, all make Duanmu family moved. A thin woman, for the sake of the family, can fight like this, and all the responsibilities are on her own. This ambition, faith, courage, how can ordinary people do it? Seeing this scene, Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled and he admired him secretly. And the wooden home over there, wooden rattan ha ha a smile, way: "worthy of is my favorite person, this disposition is good." Mu Tian Hong and others didn''t care at all, but they were more interested in Duanmu Shilan. Of course, on the other hand, they didn''t think much of Duanmu Shilan''s words, because they knew that the victory must be theirs. "Ha ha! Good Muzi''an also laughed, waved his big hand, and said haughtily: "it is worthy of our family''s children, with blood. In this case, I will try my best to refine pills. I will show you the gap between you and me." Duanmu family immediately took a deep breath. The arrogant temperament of muzi''an is suffocating. This is the posture of genius, every move exudes a kind of breath that people can''t touch! Soon, the alchemy competition began. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4786 In fact, the competition of alchemy is actually the simplest, because everything has to be prepared by ourselves. Alchemy furnace, raw material. But it seems simple, but a small gap is enough to determine the success or failure of alchemy grade. Muzi an chuckled, his mind moved, and then a copper stove cauldron was floating out, which was immediately facing the storm. The whole copper stove is emitting a thick smell. That feeling, as if from an ancient country, gives people a sense of a long history. At the same time, even if you haven''t started refining the elixir, the smell of medicine fragrance has already floated out of the cauldron. "This is Top grade furnace tripod Duanmu locust exclaimed, and her eyes flickered. A good alchemist will bring his own good furnace tripod. The so-called alchemy, flame first, furnace tripod second. A good cauldron can hold the aura of the elixir, and even, to a certain extent, increase the attribute of the elixir. That''s why a tripod will have a fragrance to float out. Because after a lot of refining, the furnace cauldron will be left with the residue of all kinds of elixir in it. This kind of residue can increase the grade of refining elixir to a certain extent. In this way, there is a saying that the longer you refine pills, the higher the grade will be. Luo Feng was stunned when he heard Xiao Yu''s introduction. "It seems that the Duanmu family is a bit weaker on the furnace cauldron." When muzi''an saw Duanmu''s, he said with a smile, "this is the top-grade furnace tripod that my teacher gave me. The red copper Wuxu tripod was refined from a Tianjiang ore thousands of years ago, which is called Wuxu xuankuang Duanmu family and other people''s faces have become dim down. Even those who don''t know how to make alchemy can feel that the cauldron is better than the best one of their Duanmu family. Mu''s side is smiling at this scene. Muzi''an is a alchemy genius of Yunsheng college. His talent and alchemy items must be superior. At this point, Duanmu family is weak, I don''t know how much. "It is at least two grades higher than the chixu tripod of danyao peak." Xiao Yu said to himself. Chixu tripod is already the top five alchemy furnace cauldron in danyaofeng. Top grade furnace tripod is the best furnace tripod. Even if Gongsun Jin, the leader of the elixir peak, is just the grade of the best alchemy stove. We can imagine how strong the foundation of Yunsheng college is and how high is Muzi an''s talent. However, Duanmu Shilan takes a deep breath, and her jade finger moves, and the same brown stove Ding emerges. This furnace tripod is in the alchemy room. Xiao Yu knows that it is also a top-grade alchemy furnace. However, the grade of the alchemy furnace is worse than that of muzi''an. After all, even the same level of martial arts, spirituality, even weapons and so on, can be very different. Soon, on both sides of the table, there were more miraculous drugs they had prepared. Each material was called out by them. Thirteen kinds of raw materials are needed to refine chimaidan, one of which is animal blood. Usually, in the alchemy competition, in order to be fair, the attributes, grades and years of miraculous drugs will be the same. Once there are 11 kinds of raw materials that have no years, they are relatively common miraculous medicines for refining the Earth Spirit pill. But one of them is different - Xuerong. Duanmu Shilan''s blood antler is 300 years old, which is the best Duanmu family can take. But what muzi''an brought out was 400 years old. In the competition of raw materials, Duanmu Shilan is weak again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4787 Duanmu family that side of the face is a dim one. Even if he doesn''t know how to make alchemy, Luo Feng can see a lot of clues. "Brother Yu, it seems that there are many factors that affect the grade of the final product of the elixir! I thought it was just flame, cauldron and talent Luo Feng thinks alchemy is a complicated thing. Xiao Yu nodded and said, "yes. Flame, cauldron and talent are only the three most influential. The quality of raw materials, the control of heat, and even the weight will affect more or less. " When Xiao Yugang finished, Muzi an took out the last raw material of alchemy - animal blood. "The blood of a purple pupil dog!" The blood of the purple pupil dog was loaded with a vessel. The strong and wild smell of animal blood was felt by Duanmu''s family, and he was immediately relieved. "At last a little bit better than him." Duanmu''s side of the people''s heart dark way. Then Duanmu Shilan took out the blood of the double headed purple pupil dog. That kind of breathtaking breath diffuses out, let the wood family elder''s facial expression is all color change for a while, especially wood redundant birch, the eyes are more murderous. "Sure enough!! That person is related to them Said one, gnashing his teeth. Mujuanhua that day in the black sandalwood mountains against that young thing, the whole Mujia high-level all knew. In fact, they can already guess whether it is related to the Duanmu family and whether it is the Duanmu family who sent people to come. Naturally, the results are positive. Mu Teng said with a faint smile: "it''s OK, the animal blood gives them an advantage, but the alchemy competition is not a single raw material, and I have confidence in zi''an." Since even the first alchemist said so, they certainly have no reason to doubt. However, wood redundant Birch''s eyes are scanning the Duanmu family there, if it is true, then that person must be there! However, because of too many people, wood redundant birch did not immediately find, but his heart is always thinking about. Muzi an also said with a smile: "double headed purple pupil dog? This kind of deviant beast can be encountered, which is really good. " Muzi''an seems to have no big accident for Duanmu Shilan to take out the blood of the dog with double purple pupils. Or in other words, he didn''t care. This is enough to see that Muzi an has absolute confidence. "This guy is too arrogant." Luo Feng frowned. The arrogant and contemptuous attitude made the children of Duanmu family, who had gained a little advantage but were relatively relieved, become heavy again. Xiao Yu looked at the man on the stage and said, "he has proud capital, and he has more than one advantage." Sure enough, the next moment is ready to start refining, show their own flame moment. The whole audience was a little nervous. Flame, that is the essence of alchemy. The flame driven by Duanmu Shilan is relatively common. The red fireworks have a kind of blazing energy. Xiao Yu has been facing the fire for more than a month, so he doesn''t feel much. Instead, he was interested in what kind of grade muzi''an''s flame was. After a long time, Muzi an chuckled and waved his hand, which was a green flame. As soon as the flame comes out, it is immediately filled with the flavor of life energy of wood attribute, but it also has a kind of wild and blazing fire attribute inside. "What a pure life attribute flame, this is Fusion flame? " Duanmu locust exclaimed. Many of the people in Duanmu''s home have lost their color. Luo Feng asked curiously, "brother feather, what is fusion flame?" Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "no wonder there are two kinds of energy breath. It turns out that they are fusion flames." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4788 Alchemy, refining tools, all need to use flame. Most of the fire comes from the harvest of monsters. Only a few plant creatures have fire attribute constitution, which can be collected and used. However, because the fire attribute of plant life tends to be soft and gentle, few people will choose plant fire. But it is undeniable that because it is alchemy, refining is the miraculous medicine of heaven and earth. If it is a plant attribute, it can enhance the life energy attribute of the elixir, and make the effect of Li finished product elixir appear a kind of feeling closer to the life of heaven and earth. Fusing flames, which is not special, is simply the fusion of two or more types of flames, complementary attributes, enhance the attributes. Muzi''an''s flame is a kind of alchemy fire which integrates fire attribute plant flame. Looking at Duanmu Shilan''s surprised eyes, Muzi an said with a smile: "younger martial sister, my flame is the flame of the fire Xuan demon flower." "Fire Xuan demon flower!" Many people exclaimed. Fire Xuan demon flower is a rare plant life. This kind of demon flower has fire attribute attack means, and can also be transformed into "human like" appearance to fight, with high intelligence. It is said that the high-level fire Xuan demon flower, the combat effectiveness directly approaches the earth list monster! Xiao Yu was surprised in his heart: "I didn''t expect that he would have such an adventure." For the Duanmu family living in a land of wood attributes, how can they not have heard of this magical plant life? But in this way, Xiao Yu was more certain. That is, as long as the coffin mainland''s Alchemy children, their flame, even more or less will have something to do with burning fire! Let''s get to the point. Muzi''an''s fusion flame, as soon as it appeared, showed the blazing of his original flame, but it did not lose the powerful breath of life. When Duanmu poem Langton felt his pressure was heavy again. Even if not the preparation of the elixir, they are barely even. But in the alchemy furnace, flame, alchemy and cultivation, Duanmu Shilan is not as good as muzi''an. "Younger martial sister, I will let you willingly lose to me." Muzi an chuckled, and then he sat cross legged in front of the cauldron. With a wave of his hand, all the miraculous medicines flew into the cauldron, and then the cauldron was closed. Duanmu Shilan bit red lips, but it was at this time that a voice came into her mind and made her delicate body shake. "Don''t pay attention to so much. Since you are on the alchemy platform, you only need to refine the elixir. You don''t need to think about everything else. And you forget, and me. " Duanmu Shilan''s beautiful eyes began to twinkle slightly, and immediately looked at the last side of the crowd. The man gave her a smile. Duanmu Shilan took a deep breath and nodded, which also started the refining of red vein Dan. And this scene, is to be a pay attention to Duanmu Shilan Duanmu Xuan to see. Duanmu Xuan''s eyes suddenly sank slightly. It takes at least three days to refine a red vein pill. On the first day, all the ingredients were melted and the blood was added. But Muzi an only used half a day to start the next step. Because the most important raw material of red vein Dan is animal blood. As soon as the animal blood entered, a very violent breath escaped from the edge of the cauldron, and the red light began to flicker. The two people''s progress is not synchronized, Muzi an''s accomplishments are obviously higher. When Duanmu Shilan began to refine the impurities in the spirit liquid, muzi''an had been quenched. A day and a half has passed. "Muzi''an is beginning to coagulate Dan!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4789 When the voice sounded, everyone''s eyes were cast in the past, and they were surprised. Mu zi''an was able to swim with ease, and controlled the spirit liquid in the furnace with the power of soul. This is the last step of alchemy, and it is also the key to condense the elixir. Only the power of the soul is strong enough to hold all the energy in a ball. Therefore, the shape of Ning Dan is a test of one''s Alchemy. At this time, the fragrance began to drift out. Mu Teng nodded with a smile and said: "it seems that zi''an''s accomplishments have been improved. This elixir has already reached the upper level." His words let the wood family up and down is confidence, but is Duanmu home, each became more nervous. Duanmu Huai took a deep breath and said, "the best grade of the red vein pill is the breath close to the seven grain earth elixir. At the same time, at the moment when it comes out of the furnace, there will be beasts congealing in the void, and the blood will linger." As expected, everyone was watching. Duanmu poetry orchid heart without distractions, is still carrying on its own rhythm, and has not been interrupted and disturbed by the outside world. After several hours, the night was already at night. In this is, all of a sudden, Muzi an''s eyes suddenly opened, and then his alchemy furnace cover suddenly opened, a burst of blood rose from the sky, hovering in the air. Then, a four legged monster began to haunt. Purple pupil dog! "The best red vein Dan!" Duanmu''s house exclaimed, and the wooden family began to cheer. Yes, muzi''an has succeeded in alchemy. And Duanmu''s children here, their faces are pale. ''s as like as two peas and the other words are exactly the same. That is to say, this is already the top grade of red pulse Dan! Muzi''an is worthy of being a alchemy genius of Yunsheng college. He spent more than one day refining a six grain earth elixir. For him, he would pinch it without too much expression change on his face. This is the inside story of a celestial alchemist! Refining a six grain elixir is a piece of cake. What''s more, muzi''an''s Alchemy materials, talents and so on are almost the best. What''s the reason why he can''t produce a good elixir? Mu Tian Hong and Mu Teng, the senior elders of the Mu family, all showed a cool smile. All this seems to be expected. See a red from the alchemy furnace slowly floated out, immediately fell into the hands of Muzi an. Mu Zi an Xuan looks at Duanmu Shilan nearby, which is still in the process of refining impurities. Muzi''an collected the red vein pill with a jade box and immediately put it on the stage to indicate that he had not cheated or changed the refined one in advance. His gentle temperament and posture made the hearts of the children of Duanmu family even heavier. Worthy of being the alchemy genius of Yunsheng college! What they saw was an alchemist who lifted a heavy weight like a light, and was confident and calm in refining his own elixir. In such a state of mind, there are such details, how can the refined elixir be low? Muzi''an returned to the camp of the Mu family, and Mu Teng nodded slightly and praised: "zi''an, it seems that your soul level has improved a lot in the past two years. How many grain heavenly elixirs can you refine?" "Back to the teacher, just a few days ago, I just finished the refining of the three grain heavenly elixir." Mu Zi an said with a faint smile. This speech a, Duanmu family that side of the people''s heart more sigh. The genius who can refine the three grain heavenly elixir is going to refine the six pattern heaven elixir! Do they have a chance to win? "This guy is so arrogant." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4790 Luo Feng murmured, looking at the kind of arrogant appearance of Muzi an, he has some sniffing. After all, in terms of talent, Luo Feng himself is a close disciple of the leader of Baiya peak. As a disciple of Zhufeng, his vision and status are of course extremely high. Xiao Yu objectively evaluated: "this muzi''an is indeed a alchemy genius." Luo Feng looked at Xiao Yu in surprise and said, "brother feather, it''s not like you. It''s not like you. It''s even long for others to destroy their own prestige." "But I just can''t stand those arrogant guys." Xiao Yu light way: "I am not long others ambition to destroy their own prestige, I just think, poetry orchid may not lose." Luo Feng was surprised, but Xiao Yu didn''t continue to say anything. Muzi''an''s alchemy is over. In fact, muzi''an has won half of it to some extent. The speed of alchemy shows the level of alchemy cultivation in disguise? Of course, Duanmu Shilan is still in the process of refining pills, and the competition is not over. But there is no care at all. Because Duanmu Shilan, no matter whether the alchemy is successful or not, the result is the same. It was not until dawn the next day that Duanmu Shilan began to prepare ningdan. However, because of the success of the front muzi''an''s Alchemy, the alchemy behind Duanmu Shilan has been eclipsed. At this moment of coagulation, the aroma is not as rich as muzi''an refining. On this point, as long as they are proficient in alchemy, they can actually feel it. A young man beside Mu Teng said with a smile: "it seems that elder martial brother zi''an is going to win. The fragrance before Ning Dan is not as fragrant as that of elder martial brother zi''an at that time. This proves that there are still many impurities in the red vein Dan." Wooden rattan light smile, do not speak, this is what oneself expect? Muzi''an calmly said: "but sister Shilan is pretty good. I heard that she only has more than one month to prepare. For her, it is very rare." The children of the wood family admire Muzi an even more. As an opponent, you don''t trample on others, you are not proud, and you can praise your opponent. This kind of spirit is not possessed by any one person. In fact, the reason why Muzi an is so calm to evaluate Duanmu Shilan is because of his talent and strength. But in his words, all with a kind of pride in it. Because from the beginning to the end, he did not face Duanmu Shilan. "However, in fact, there is a way," muzi''an said, faintly, "that is to continue refining impurities, but obviously this is impossible." Just now, the young man was also an elitist of the Mu family. He nodded and said, "elder martial brother zi''an is right. She used the blood of a rare two headed purple pupil dog. Although this blood can improve the grade of chimaidan, it also has a disadvantage "This drawback is that in the second step of refining impurities, if there is no higher level of spiritual cultivation, it will increase the burden." Another alchemy son also nodded: "good. Duanmu Shilan''s talent is high, but she can''t have too much time to prepare. And I heard that her highest level of refining elixir is six grain earth elixir. In refining impurities, she has already lost. " Everyone talked, Duanmu Shilan''s pretty face was already covered with sweat. Yes, the double headed purple pupil dog''s joining, really gave Duanmu Shilan greater pressure. And she has started to the limit at this time. If she doesn''t start Ning Dan, she can''t do the third step. As a result, she will lose. The so-called layman to watch the fun, the expert to see the way, Duanmu Huai heart has sunk down. Is it really so doomed? Just when Duanmu Shilan was ready to start coagulation pills, a voice sounded in her mind -- "Shilan, next you listen to me." Duanmu poem orchid beautiful eyes a surprise, is Xiao Yu? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4791 Duanmu Shilan didn''t expect Xiao Yu to give her voice. But isn''t it cheating? But does it matter? Because alchemy in the final analysis is to test the cultivation of alchemy, even if there is a teacher next to guide, the soul is not enough, still can not help themselves. What''s more, it''s just the transmission of sound. And the key point is that Duanmu Shilan knows her own situation. Her situation is that the power of the soul can only be used to condense the elixir. She has no more soul power to consume. How could Xiao Yu not feel the mood of Duanmu Shilan, he said directly: "listen to me, this method can not be 100% effective, but it is the only way to surpass the level of muzi''an Lingdan." At this moment, Duanmu Shilan doubts that unless her own spiritual realm is improved, and then she can eliminate more impurities in the refining step, it is impossible at all. Xiao Yu then said, "you take out the poisonous fishy insects from your space ring." Duanmu poem orchid a listen, the heart is full of surprise. "Poisonous Anabaena?" With such a fluctuation in her mind, she saw that the flame under the cauldron immediately fluttered for a moment, and the breath in the cauldron also vibrated. This scene surprised everyone present. What happened. However, only a few strong people and alchemists could feel that the soul wave of Duanmu Shilan had changed a little. "What''s wrong with Shiran?" Duanmu Huai and other elders frowned. And the rattan, in the heart move, seems to be thinking. Xiao Yu rebuked, "have you forgotten what I taught you? There can be no fluctuation. You just need to listen to me. " Duanmu Shilan was severely reprimanded by Xiao Yu. She took a deep breath and began to concentrate. Although Xiao Yu looks peaceful and peaceful in daily life, Xiao Yu does not give Duanmu Shilan a stern tone and posture in refining alchemy. Duanmu Shilan naturally believes in Xiao Yu, but what''s the effect of taking out poisonous fishy insects? But Duanmu poem orchid idea move, still took out poisonous fishy insect. Seeing Duanmu Shilan''s action, everyone was surprised. On the way out of alchemy? What the hell is she up to? However, the prescriptions for refining the red pulse pill are basically common, and as long as it is refined, it is not important to add any miraculous medicine in any step. Because every master''s Alchemy will be similar. Muzi an is very interested. He doesn''t know what Duanmu Shilan is doing. Even Duanmu Huai, the teacher, doesn''t know what Duanmu Shilan is up to. Instead, Mu Teng''s eyes narrowed and whispered, "poisonous fishy insects?" Kato seems to have thought of something, but it''s not sure. Xiao Yu then said: "poison fishbug put in, and then you put all the power of the soul on refining impurities." Duanmu Shilan was surprised: "the poisonous fishtail is a kind of insect monster with strong toxicity. If it is fully integrated into the spirit liquid, it will stimulate the activity of the poisonous fishtail insect. Is this still the red vein pill?" Poisonous fishtail worm is a kind of very special miraculous medicine, also can be said to be "veterinary medicine". Because the poisonous Anabaena is in a state of deep sleep all the year round, it is a panacea state at this time. Only with the stimulation of external forces, can it become the state of insects and monsters. In the alchemy furnace, the flame, under the rich energy, can certainly stimulate its activity! "That''s why I asked you to put all the power of the soul into it, and then you can divide it into two parts according to what I said." "But there is little left of my soul power, which can only be used to coagulate Dan..." "You don''t have to worry about that." Xiao Yu was calm and calm, as if full of confidence. Duanmu Shilan took a deep breath and immediately did as Xiao Yu said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4792 When those alchemy children saw Duanmu Shilan even put the poisonous fishy insects into the furnace cauldron, all of a sudden, the alchemists at Duanmu''s home were shocked. "Miss, what is he doing? Didn''t she know it would activate the Anabaena? " "Miss, are you crazy? Once the poisonous Anabaena is activated, all the energy will be swallowed up by it! And there''s also the risk of backfire! " These alchemists are relatively gifted alchemists of Duanmu family. They know too well what kind of thing is a poisonous Anabaena. What''s more, what makes them think about it is why poison fishbug is added to the poisoning of alchemy? In the refining of Chi Mai Dan, although we can add some auxiliary miraculous drugs more or less according to our understanding of the elixir, they are all very small. Because in the alchemy of the predecessors, the prescriptions were constantly improved. As long as it doesn''t affect the quality and grade, it''s not a foul in the competition. But the practice of Duanmu Shilan was really beyond their expectation. Because they are puzzled. What''s the effect of adding poisonous Anabaena? Where did you learn the alchemy? But the alchemy of the coffin has been handed down since ancient times. Although it can''t be compared with the master of Jiutian''s world-class forces, it will not be worse. The alchemists over there in the Mu family were all laughing. "Ha ha, she must be crazy. She must have realized that she will surely lose, so she has such a crazy behavior." "Who knows, maybe it''s from where you learned it! If you can''t blow up the tripod, the soul will bite back and do evil. " Murmured in the wood vine heart. For such a talented son of alchemy, if he wants to die, of course, Mu Teng is reluctant to give up. The reason why he was able to keep calm was that he guessed that Duanmu Shilan would not be aimless. Muzi an also found the expression of wooden rattan, he asked: "teacher?" Wooden rattan thought for a while, way: "see to know." Mu zi''an nodded slightly, but he seemed to have some disapproval in his heart. As the son of alchemy in Yunsheng college, he was exposed to a wide range of alchemy methods. Even if it is his vision, in the coffin continent, perhaps only rattan can surpass him. Therefore, he thinks that Duanmu Shilan mostly has some other alchemy methods, but it is not orthodox, and even can be said to be partial and unorthodox. As for the alchemy master of Yunsheng college, he will not pay attention to these alchemy methods that he has never heard of. Sure enough, as soon as the poisonous fishy insects were put in, the whole cauldron shook violently. As soon as Duanmu Shilan bit her teeth, all the power of the soul was urged to go in, and then the poisonous fishy bug was included, trying to integrate it into the spirit liquid. Xiao Yu then said, "I just asked you to divide the power of two parts of the soul. One part is to prevent the poisonous fishtail from moving disorderly. The other half of your soul''s power is to separate the" three yellow fluxes "just melted in the spirit liquid, and then feed them to the poisonous fishy insects." What is this operation? Duanmu Shilan did not hesitate too much, because her mind to be divided into two parts, is not able to persist for too long. And there is so much left in the power of the soul that it can only be put in one basket. Do what you say and do. After Duanmu Shilan has finished all this, a strange scene appears. The poisonous fishy bug is not struggling. It is immediately transformed into a streamer into the spirit liquid. Then, many impurities were separated out like this! This degree of separation of impurities, it turns out that Duanmu Shilan is the purest since these alchemy. What''s going on here? And the spirit liquid has become more pure! All of this happened so fast that Duanmu Shilan felt strangely at all. "Well, you can coagulate the pill now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4793 All the alchemists present were surprised. According to the truth, Duanmu Shilan should begin to coagulate Dan! But just now, after she put the poisonous Anabaena into it, she was obviously still in the stage before Ning Dan. But in this way, does she still have extra soul power Ning Dan? A spirit alchemist of the wood family coldly hummed: "this girl is really too mischievous. If she does this, she can''t coagulate Dan. Maybe it''s already waste liquid." "I remember that there are some strange remedies that can be added to assist in the formation of the elixir." Another humanist: "but I will not add such a poisonous and dangerous thing as the poisonous Anabaena. If the soul encounters a reverse bite, then she will be useless in this life." These alchemists of the wooden family all look at the rattan. They know that Mu Teng is in favor of Duanmu Shilan, but if Duanmu Shilan dies so playfully, it will be a great loss to Mu Teng and their Mu family. But the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. "It seems that I have seen this alchemy method somewhere..." When Duanmu Shilan began to coagulate pills, she was surprised to find that she did not need to spend much effort, all the spirit liquid had begun to condense into a round ball shape. Gradually, a kind of aroma is also slowly flowing out. "Well?" At this moment, muzi''an seems to be aware of a strange phenomenon. In this stage of coagulation, the fragrance will not come out until the later stage. This is the key stage of the formation of the elixir. All the spirit liquid will be locked and the energy will be further refined. According to muzi''an''s idea, it takes at least three hours for ningdan to emit fragrance. However, the time before adding the poisonous fishbug is not counted. It has only been a few minutes! How could that be possible!? Don''t say it''s him, that is, as long as the alchemists who are familiar with the red vein pill are stunned. They are aware of the same problems as Muza. "Don''t you..." Duanmu locust eyes a bright, full of excited color. However, the alchemist on the other side of the Mu family obviously disagreed with him and said, "she is going to put all her soul''s power into Ning Dan." "There is a way to condense pills, but because this process is shortened, the final elixir will become irregular and the energy will leak a lot. In short, the product level has a great chance to become inferior or even waste." "Well, this method of coagulating pills is usually time-consuming, and it is in the process of personal alchemy." "But now it''s a contest. She''s a bit of a show." Muzi''an''s eyes were suspicious. He was well-informed. He was not the same as those alchemists in the mainland. He said in his heart, is this really the case? After more than ten minutes, something unexpected happened. Duanmu Shilan opened her eyes, and then a stream of blood rose to the sky, and the fragrance floated out. Then, the virtual shadow of a double headed purple pupil dog condensed into shape. "This The best chimaidan Duanmu locust couldn''t help but exclaimed, and the wooden side, many of the children''s faces are becoming solidified. "How could that be possible?" This is actually a completely formed red pulse Dan, and it is the best phenomenon! But before they were shocked, a more shocking scene appeared. However, the dog with two purple pupils began to twinkle with blood. Rattan''s eyes began to twinkle. "I see..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4794 The two headed purple pupil dog is shining with amazing blood color. At the same time, the double headed purple pupil dog becomes more condensed. Countless aroma, covering the earth is swept out. At this moment, Duanmu Huai''s whole face was excited. "This The top six grain earth elixir!! Shilan even refined the six patterns to the point of materialization!! This is the top-level phenomenon of chimaidan! " The whole Duanmu family was in an uproar. The whole wooden family is a sensation. "How could it be that This is really the top-level phenomenon of the six pattern earth elixir! " "Materialize! Is it material? " "My God, how could she..." The phenomenon of red vein Dan coming out of Dan is beyond the expectation of all people, especially the Mu family. Mu Tian Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly, while those of Mu PA and other elders flickered. And rattan, the eyes of a fine light. Muzi''an is thoughtful. Red vein pill is a kind of six pattern earth elixir. It''s very advanced in the level of six pattern earth elixir, but it hasn''t reached the top level. Because of the material of the red vein pill, it is impossible to reach the top level of several kinds of elixir. Because if some raw materials are added too much, they will become other elixirs if they are not well controlled. But this is the smell of red blood pill! No change in raw materials. But in the product level, it can reach the top of the six grain earth elixir! Therefore, the only way to break through the inherent level of a certain elixir without affecting its essence is that the alchemist''s cultivation of alchemy is very high. It''s like a spirit alchemist refining a human elixir. Through the alchemy cultivation of this alchemist, you can refine this human elixir into the top-level human elixir! Of course, even in this case, it is very difficult to keep the original attribute energy unchanged without changing the role of a certain elixir. "I see. I see." Mu Teng suddenly realized and blurted out. All the people were looking at the rattan, and their faces were full of wonder. "She just joined the stink bug. Under the stimulation of high temperature and energy, poisonous Anabaena can be transformed into a monster like state. In this state, the spirit liquid in the whole cauldron will be swallowed up by it, and it will become waste in a simple way. This is what we see and think Muzi''an is worthy of being a talented alchemist of Yunsheng college. He seemed to think of something and pondered: "it is recorded in ancient books that poisonous Anabaena is a kind of fire poison attribute, and its killer is sanhuanghe. As long as he meets sanhuanghe, the poisonous fishbug will be completely transformed into the power of fire poison." Some people reflected and exclaimed, "but it''s not right! The poisonous Anabaena is also poisonous in it, which is equivalent to adding other things. Shouldn''t the essence of red vein Dan be changed? " Mu Zi an''s eyes twinkled and said, "there is a way. As long as this method is used well, it will not only not, but also get twice the result with half the effort." But when it comes to this, Muzi an is smiling. He shakes his head with a smile and says, "I didn''t expect that this can be thought of by sister Shilan." People are surprised, they saw the expression of Muzi an, seems to understand what. Muzi''an, this is the gesture of giving in! "Master Mu Teng..." Wood redundant birch and other elders frowned. Mu Teng looked at Qian Ying on the stage and said thoughtfully: "she can''t think of such a way. Someone must be guiding her..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4795 The phenomenon of purple pupil dog''s substantiation is dispersed, and red vein Dan is also called to the hands of Duanmu Shilan. The whole body is red, with such streamers flashing. Although her eyes were pale, her eyes were covered with excitement. Thinking of this, Duanmu Shilan looks at the last position in the crowd, while her eyes appear a kind of grateful eye light. If it was not for this person, he would never have succeeded. Xiao Yu smiles and nods to Duanmu Shilan in the distance. Luo Feng seems to have found something wrong with Xiao Yu''s expression. He exclaimed in a low voice: "brother feather, you were silent just now. Are you guiding her?" Xiao Yu nodded slightly. "Ordinary people don''t dare to try this way at all. In fact, it''s the same with alchemy. If you don''t have a good heart and courage, you can''t do it." Although Xiao Yu knows that he is the person who guides Duanmu Shilan behind his back, what he really does is Duanmu Shilan. If Duanmu Shilan has a little hesitation, or will is not firm, even does not believe his words, then can not succeed. "So it''s the cooperation of the two of you. Brother Yu, do you want to say that you are a perfect match Luo Feng said with a smile. Xiao Yu glared at Luo Feng and said, "don''t talk nonsense." On the other side, Duanmu Xuan also noticed that Duanmu Shilan''s eyes were looking towards Xiao Yu, and his face suddenly sank. Of course, he knew that Xiao Yu had been directing Duanmu Shilan. He knew that Xiao Yu''s alchemy was inferior to even Duanmu locust to some extent. He must have been guiding Shilan just now! Unknowingly, Duanmu Xuan''s eyes twinkled with jealousy, and his fists clenched unconsciously. Alchemy is over, and the next step is to taste Dan. This link is for the alchemists of both sides to appreciate their elixir grades, and then decide who wins. But at this time, the rattan is light way: "this round we lose. " Mu Tianhong has been keeping his eyes closed in the stands. It seems that it is enough to leave all these matters to Mu Bai and Mu Teng. It''s just Mu Teng''s surrender, which is unexpected for Duanmu family. Because in their imagination, the wooden family will not admit defeat so smoothly. At least they will be embarrassed! But it''s not. And many people in the wooden family don''t understand. After all, they are arrogant. How can they take the initiative to admit defeat? On the contrary, the elders such as Mu PA and Mu Ruanhua are calm. Mu Feng asked in a low voice, "uncle, do the elders have any plans?" Wood redundant birch light way: "you only need to know that, the result is the same." Mu Feng looks thoughtful. "Elder song, you won the first round. I hope you have a good performance in the second round." MupA said quietly. In this way, the first round of competition in such a dull end. And the attitude of the master of the wooden family, however, made the elder group of Duanmu family a little surprised and confused. "In any case, we won the first round of the competition. We had a little bit of an opportunity for the moment." Duanmu song comforts the elders. Just vaguely, Duanmu song and others seem to feel something wrong in the dark. Before the second round of competition, there was a short rest and preparation. At this time, Mu Teng and Muzi an came towards Duanmu Shilan. And Duanmu Shilan is just walking towards Xiao Yu''s position. "Well? Is it him? " There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the vine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4796 Duanmu Shilan walked to Xiao Yu happily and quickly, with a look of gratitude in her beautiful eyes. "Xiao Yu, thank you..." Duanmu Shilan''s cheeks are tinged with a trace of cheek red color. As soon as she is happy, she takes Xiao Yu''s hand. "It worked. It did." This scene, by the side of Duanmu family''s children to see, immediately is stunned. Even some children can''t help but envy and hate. Among them, Duanmu Xuan saw this scene, silently lowered his head, but from his body, sent out a kind of extremely cold breath. Xiao Yu is also stunned. He didn''t expect Duanmu Shilan to be so excited. But I think it''s also true that if you refine alchemy in accordance with the common sense, Duanmu Shilan will definitely have no chance. If it was not for Xiao Yu''s rare remedy, which is even difficult for him to understand, he would not have been able to turn defeat into victory. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "this also needs you to have enough courage to try. If you don''t believe me, you can''t do this well." Duanmu Shilan''s eyes are filled with a kind of strange light, which makes her more energetic. Duanmu song and Duanmu Sophora and other elders also came, their faces are showing a kind of joy. After all, they should know how to use the pressure of their intention in the first round. But obviously, the wooden family has failed. How can Duanmu song, Duanmu Huai and others not know that Duanmu Shilan is able to achieve this situation, there must be someone behind to guide, and this person can only be Xiao Yu. However, so many of the family''s children watched, Duanmu song and others just looked at Xiao Yu with gratitude, but did not choose to say it clearly. They can only know this, because if it comes to the ears of the wooden family, there will be some quarrels and troubles. Now the wooden family voluntarily admit defeat, of course, they are happy, do not choose to calm down? But when Duanmu song and others looked at Duanmu Shilan with a smile, Duanmu Shilan realized that she was too happy, and then she grasped Xiao Yu''s hand. Duanmu Shilan''s face was red, and she was immediately released. Duanmu Shilan''s face turned red, and in a low voice he changed the topic and asked, "elder, where is my father?" At this time, Duanmu Shilan found that Duanmu Ting did not come. Duanmu song''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and said, "the owner of the house has gone to keep his eyes closed." Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and he also understood what was going on. The conspiracy of the wooden family is too obvious. Obviously, the senior officials of the Duanmu family all know that it is impossible for the wooden family to admit defeat easily with such wine. There must be something behind them. Duanmuting, of course, should prepare for the worst. The master of Bi Hongmu''s family has never been the master of other places. The two masters are the strongest in the audience. If we can finally meet each other, we will find that the death and injury will be very terrible. Duanmu Shilan also knew the seriousness of the matter, and she soon calmed down. Because there are two more rounds to go, and these two rounds are the key ones. He won the first round, but it just made the family''s children more confident. And at this time, Duanmu song and other people looked at their side in the past, saw the rattan and Muzi an two people came, their eyes suddenly become bad. "Shilan, you really surprised me a little!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4797 Mu Teng and Mu Zi an came over. Both of them had a smile on their faces. It seems that for their Mujia, even Mu Teng, Muzi an, losing in the first round doesn''t mean anything at all. They don''t care at all. And Duanmu song and others feel their expression, face involuntarily become heavy. The children of Duanmu family suddenly dare not breathe. Although the two families now equate to war, they even wantonly come to their camp. It''s a little bit that Duanmu family is not in the eye. Although being praised so much represents the recognition of himself, Duanmu Shilan is not happy at all. Just in line with respect, Duanmu Shilan said humbly, "master Mu Teng praised me wrongly. It''s just luck." Mu Teng glanced at Duanmu song and his children around him, and said with a smile, "there is a saying in the old saying that the two armies are at war and do not cut down envoys. What''s more, we are all our own people. It seems that we are not welcome!" Duanmu song smile slightly, way: "where, compare just, won''t hurt harmony." That is to say, but Duanmu Donglu and other people''s eyes are still with a kind of bad and heavy. They were so calm that they didn''t lose the frustration and anger. With a smile on her face, muzi''an said, "sister Shilan, if it''s just luck, I won''t willingly admit defeat. Even I have to admire this time." Around Duanmu family can not help but cast a surprised look to Muzi an. Lose can also have such a heart, this kind of bearing, really not any one person has. But then, Muzi an turned her voice and said with a smile, "but I''m very curious about this rare remedy. How can sister Shilan get it?" Duanmu Shilan''s eyes twinkled, and muzi''an then said, "let me guess, there must be a powerful expert behind Shilan. I don''t know if I''m lucky enough to make friends with you, elder martial brother?" After that, muzi''an''s eyes immediately swept to Duanmu song and other people''s bodies. Vaguely, the power of his soul turned into a kind of strange power like a big hand, which even so wantonly shrouded them in the past. In general, the strong will have their own field of consciousness. Therefore, if someone else''s consciousness invades, it will be regarded as an invasion, even an offence, and will be sensed at the same time. But this Muzi an, unexpectedly so boldly released all his consciousness to cover up, even directly shrouded Mu Song and others. And Duanmu locust''s face suddenly changed. He is a alchemist in the heaven and spirit realm, and is very keen on the sweet victory of soul consciousness. Although the power of muzi''an''s soul is not very terrible, his vast, pervasive and pure feeling makes his soul feel submissive. Yes, it''s like a cow meeting a lion. The size of the ox is bigger than that of the lion, but the momentum and dignity of the lion make the ox afraid. "Presumptuous!" Duanmu Donglu was in a rage, and his momentum swept out. Muzi''an''s soul exploration was directly broken and turned into invisible waves and scattered. "Muzi an, please pay attention to your identity. This is not a place for you to come here." But Muzi an did not care, because his purpose has been achieved, only to see him to Duanmu Shilan next to the youth. "Sister Shilan, you have such a good friend. Why don''t you introduce her to me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4798 Mu zi''an looks at Xiao Yu with a calm look in his eyes. However, there is a strange awn in his eyes. At the same time, Mu Teng also looked at Xiao Yu, his eyes flickering slightly. In fact, he noticed Xiao Yu when he came with Muzi an. For this soul cultivator, Mu Teng actually favored it for a long time. He even invited Xiao Yu, but he was rejected. Only because of one thing, he has identified that Xiao Yu has cracked his numerous thorns. And now, Duanmu Shilan is so excited to go to this person, and think of the strange behavior of Duanmu Shilan just in the middle of alchemy, which makes Mu Teng''s heart more certain. Therefore, when the two people came towards them, Muzi an felt strange, why Muto looked at this man. Later, muzi''an used a method of soul induction, the purpose of which was very simple. It was to sense whether there was a human breath here, which was the same as that left on the alchemy platform just now. Although very weak, but with Muzi an''s ability, is still induction. Yes, it is on this young man! At the same time, Xiao Yu is also looking at muzi''an, and can''t help but be surprised. It is not a pity that he is a alchemy genius of Yunsheng college. Just now, he did not know that muzi''an''s real purpose was to explore other people''s breath through a method of soul, which seemed arbitrary, but in fact, with a strong feeling. Yes, Xiao Yu has already guessed that muzi''an wants to know whether the spirit power that guides Duanmu Shilan on the alchemy platform is himself. In fact, Xiao Yu knew that it was impossible for him to hide his soul from them. Therefore, he did not deny, but also showed calm. Duanmu Shilan is about to speak, but reason tells her that she can''t open her mouth. Because if she helps Xiao Yu speak, it proves that Xiao Yu can help himself again? Although now the rattan they also guess that they are assisted by their own alchemy, but at least did not put on the table to say ah! However, Xiao Yu said calmly: "it''s just a village man. How can he know the talented alchemist of Yunsheng college." "Oh? Do you know me? " Muzi an''s eyes suddenly narrowed. What he feels from Xiao Yu is a kind of unusual temperament. With his cultivation and perceptual ability, of course, we know that this young man is a foreigner. Mu Teng looked at Xiao Yu admiringly and sighed to himself, "it''s really powerful. I''ve been refining alchemy for decades. I''ve learned a lot about alchemy, but I didn''t think of such a remedy." "I can think that the poisonous fishy bug can devour the spirit liquid of sanhuanghe, stimulate its fire poison attribute, increase the power of flame from the furnace cauldron, quench impurities inside and outside, and shorten the refining time. I only heard a little about it. I didn''t expect that seeing it today would really make me amazing!" Duanmu Huai''s eyes twinkled. Yes, he thought of it. And since he could think of it, how could Kato not? Of course, Duanmu song and others are silent. Mu Teng is here for a purpose! Duanmu Shilan also lowered her head and did not speak. Xiao Yu, on the contrary, looked at the vine with a smile and said, "that Shilan must be a genius, but I am more curious about how she can do this in the process of quenching Dan? For all the power of her soul is to control the impurities Mu Teng stares at Xiao Yu and says, "if I guess it''s right, it should be two parts of soul power. One part continues to refine, the other part draws out the Sanhuang spirit liquid to supply the poisonous fishbug to absorb." "But in this way, it will take a lot of risk, because the process of refining impurities will separate two kinds of mind, which will certainly speed up the consumption of soul power." Xiao Yu Dao. "Yes, but as I said before, the poisonous fishbug absorbs the three yellow flukes, and the power of flame will be increased in the furnace cauldron, which is equivalent to accelerating the refining, because to this extent, the spirit liquid has been extremely pure, and only the last bit of soul power can quickly become a pill." Those who listen to the alchemy children who are absorbed in alchemy suddenly realize that they are casting worship eyes towards Duanmu Shilan. And only Duanmu Shilan and Duanmu song and other elders understand that this is the "dialogue" between mu Teng and Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu smiles lightly and doesn''t speak. Mu Teng looked at Xiao Yu and nodded his head and said, "if I guess right, this remedy should be the remedy for refining poison. In the world of nine days, this remedy is said to be made by mosuhe, the saint of poisons." Mosu river! He is a poison saint!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4799 To tell the truth, Xiao Yu was really surprised to hear this. Mosu river is the soul poison master of the spirit state he killed. All his "alchemy" accomplishments, his understanding of miraculous medicine, his mastery of poison refining, and his "conscious method of refining poison" were completely given by mosuhe. Xiao Yu also knows that a alchemist in a spirit state is very rare in the whole nine day world. Therefore, mosuhe must be very famous. But he never thought that mosuhe should have such a name! Poison saint! No wonder Xiao Yu''s poison refining method is so biased, but the effect is so good. In fact, what Xiao Yu didn''t know was that mosuhe had created a lot of methods for refining poison. It was not too much to call him the first person in the world of nine days to refine poison. Once upon a time, the Mosu river was so powerful that it could kill all living creatures within a hundred miles and make it a dead land. This is the ability of mosuhe. At the beginning, mosuhe offended many big families in order to become the Supreme Master of drug refining. In order to get rid of the mortal body, which is called sanctification, nearly 100 people were taken away. Finally, the body was destroyed and the poison gas invaded Tengzhou. It is because of this that Xiao Yu collected the soul of Mosu river with the help of Tianmu divine array. Sure enough, the soul of Mosu river suddenly trembled a little, as if someone knew its name. Xiao Yu suppressed his surprise. He suddenly nodded and said, "so it is. I have heard the name of the poison Saint occasionally." Then Xiao Yu directly shook his head and said, "but these powerful people are all beyond our reach." This directly denies that he has anything to do with the poison saint. Mu Teng''s eyes twinkled, but he still said with a faint smile: "I think so. It''s been a hundred years since the poison Saint disappeared, and many of them are rumors. But part of his method of refining poison has been spread to the world of nine days. If you can get his true biography, it will be a great benefit to alchemy." Xiao Yu nodded. A cold light flashed through the eyes of the rattan. Xiao Yu didn''t know that Mu Teng was trying to set his own words, but as long as he denied it, it was impossible for him to ask for anything. However, the purpose of Muto and muzi''an is much more than that. This makes them both more sure that Duanmu Shilan can complete the remedy, which is definitely the guidance of this person behind! Duanmu song and others are silent, just looking at them. However, even if Mu Teng knew it was Xiao Yu, he couldn''t do anything at all. However, Mu Teng''s look at Xiao Yu has become more different. Because he is very clear, a genius who can crack his own thorns, either has what background, or what kind of adventure! This is also more ah Chi let Mu Teng confirmed that this youth is absolutely not simple! But don''t know how, in Xiao Yu''s body, he seems to find a kind of familiar breath. He couldn''t say it, but it was like a deja vu. Even after Mu Teng went back, Bai Siqi thought, he couldn''t know what kind of feeling it was. At this moment, a cold laugh sounded -- "it''s you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4800 I saw people follow the reputation of the past, there are three figures came. Mu PA, the elder of Mu family, Mu Juhua, Mu Ju, Mu Ju, are the two elders of Mu family! The person who spoke just now is the wood redundant birch! Mu Juhua''s eyes twinkle with astonishing killing intention. Muju looks at him coldly, while mubai looks at Xiao Yu with a kind of curiosity. The arrival of the three made the people around them more nervous. In particular, Duanmu song and others are also slightly sinking in their hearts. Duanmu song knew about Xiao Yu''s return from the ebony mountains. In particular, they also know that Xiao Yu and Mu Ruanhua, the great master of Yuan spirit state, fought twice and never died. Therefore, how can the woody birch not recognize Xiao Yu? You know, for a master of yuanpi state, it''s a shame that he can''t kill a harmony realm twice. In addition, now Duanmu Shilan is also because of the blood of the double headed purple pupil dog, and the victory is related to this person. Of course, mujuanhua would like to kill this person! As for Muju''s cold eye, it was he and Mu Teng who came to chenmu Valley at that time. He also met Xiao Yu and knew that Xiao Yu had cracked the thorns of Mu Teng, so how could he have too much affection for this alien? Xiao Yu''s face was calm, without any waves. On the contrary, it caused the infinite reverie of other Duanmu families. MupA is curious to look up and down Xiao Yu, just when mujuanhua recognized Xiao Yu, muronghua had already told him. MupA said with a faint smile, "little brother, I heard elder Xianglin say you are a student of Cangling college. It happens that our family and the five great shrines also have some intersection. Don''t you know the name of the little brother?" And mu zi''an next to him listened, his eyes twinkled for a moment, and then he stared at Xiao Yu coldly. Is this guy from Cangling college? How could he not know the gratitude and resentment and some rankings among the five shrines. "It turns out that he is a brother of Cangling college," Mu zi''an said faintly. "I heard that the first place in the examination of the top five Shenyuan is from your college. He seems to be called Xiao Yu." What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that his name is already very loud in the five shrines. After all, in the assessment of the defeat of the most talented children, to win the first prize at one stroke, is to make Cangling College''s reputation improved a lot. Of course, after all, Yunsheng college is Yunsheng college. Although Gu Xichun''s death has shocked the whole Yunsheng college, Gu Xichun is, after all, the ordinary son who cares for the family among the children who are assessed, and is not the most talented and core son of his family. Because many people know that the super talented children of zhenzhengda family don''t need to be assessed, they just need to go directly to the upper courtyard to practice. Only because, over the years, among all the children examined by the upper court of the five great shrines, Gu Xichun''s spiritual cultivation was very powerful. Therefore, killing a Gu Xichun just surprised the five shrines, because Xiao Yu only had the cultivation of Tianfu at that time! However, if we can really shake the status of Yunsheng college, Cangling college is obviously not qualified just by relying on this assessment. However, Xiao Yu, a black horse from Cangling college, was noticed by many people. But for muzi''an, the talented children of Yunsheng college, naturally don''t look down on Xiao Yu. Duanmu song and others just look at Xiao Yu. Everyone knows about the five great shrines. It can be said that the Supreme Court''s examination of this matter is a slight shock in the world in 72 days. However, they have no time to take care of it. After all, it is good to manage the survival of the family. How can they have time to pay attention to these. In addition, there is no one in Duanmu''s family, and there is no chance to go to the five shrines for further study, because the recommended places are all in the Mu family. So, they''ve only heard about it, but they don''t know the name. However, few people know Xiao Yu''s name. Xiao Yu said calmly, "that person is me." As soon as he said this, Mu PA''s eyes shrank, and the boy was the one who won the first place in the examination of the upper court of the five shrines! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4801 Muzi an''s eyes twinkle and stare at Xiao Yu. I didn''t expect that he was the first person in the joint examination of the upper house of the five shrines! At the same time, mubai, mujuhua and Muju also have a kind of uncertainty in their eyes. Their wooden family has always sent alchemy children to the five shrines, and even spiritual power practitioners. Therefore, how can they not know about the assessment of the upper courts of the five shrines? In the examination of the secret place, the legend had a big chance! And this chance was won by the first place! All of a sudden, mubai, Muju, Muju, and muteng suddenly realized. "The reason why I was able to escape from his hands was because of his two chances." The dark way in the heart of the woody birch. After all, how much skill does it take for a harmonious realm to escape from a yuan spirit state? Think of here, they look at Xiao Yu''s eyes, more dignified. How to say again, this person is definitely the key student of Cangling college! And if they do, wouldn''t they feel like they''re throwing a rat? At this time, Duanmu Shilan also looks at Xiao Yu with a kind of surprised eyes. She remembered what Xiao Yu had said to her before, and her heart was also suddenly. He wanted to take me to Cangling college! Duanmu Shilan couldn''t help but jump up. Five shrines, how many mainland children yearn for? It''s just because the recommended places in mainland China are controlled by Mu family. No wonder he said after the annual meeting! Duanmu Shilan put away the joy just now. Yes, if they lose in the annual meeting, the whole Duanmu family will move out of chenmu Valley, or even merge into Mujia. And those who do not want to join the Mu family, most likely because of the "taboo curse" and accelerate the death. Because only the combination of yin and yang can save their lives. Think of here, Duanmu Shilan eyes can not help but dim down. Muzi''an knew the gratitude and resentment between his family and Duanmu''s family, as well as some bets on the annual meeting. He sneered: "younger martial brother Xiao Yu, I really didn''t expect that you would come here to take care of other people''s business if you didn''t stay at Cangling college." Xiao Yu light way: "I also just help a friend just, have nothing to do with the matter not say." Then, Xiao Yu turned to Mu zi''an and said, "if I guess well, you should have gone to Cangling college, right?" Mu Zi an''s eyes narrowed and said faintly: "he told you, right?" He really knows Gongsun Jin! Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. Muzi''an is Gongsun Jin''s Alchemy genius in the coffin continent! Xiao Yu clearly remembers that when Gongsun Jin mentioned muzi''an, there was a kind of gloom in his eyes. After all, no matter how to say, muzi''an''s soul talent is extremely powerful, otherwise it will not be the alchemy genius of Yunsheng college. Muzi an''s eyes indifferently said: "no wonder you know the alchemy. In this way, it should be taught to you by him." Xiao Yu didn''t admit it or deny it. Instead, he said calmly, "it''s a pity that you missed a good teacher." "Is it?" Muzi an was a little disapproved and said, "but it''s a pity that he can''t control my horse. Only when I go to Yunsheng college can I have what I need." "Of course, I should also thank him." Listening to muzi''an''s words, Xiao Yu seems to think that the relationship between muzi''an and gongsunjin will not be so simple. At this time, mupA opened his mouth and said, "well, let''s not disturb them. Let them have a good rest." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4802 MupA took the lead in speaking, and they also left. However, it can be seen that, in addition to the calm eyes of the rattan, the eyes of mujuhua and Muju are heavy and cold. "I don''t care who he is, as long as we stop our plan, there is only one way to go, death," mupA said quietly as he walked The eyes of Redwood birch and Muju flashed, but Mutsu and muzi''an were relatively calm. The speech of mubai is full of a kind of absolute confidence in the big ratio of this annual meeting. Obviously, they also know how important it is for them to start the new year. Whether Xiao Yu appears or not, they will never change their plans. Even if Xiao Yu was a member of Cangling college, he would have killed him, and Yunsheng college, the backer of Yunsheng college, could an old college have the ability of God? Because of this, muzi''an didn''t care about Xiao Yu''s appearance at all. But he was a little surprised that the man who won the first place in the five great shrines would appear here in their coffin continent. That''s all. Mu Teng shook his head slightly and said, "what a pity! An alchemy seedling. " Muzi an light way: "teacher and why so, Shilan sister sooner or later are our people." Mu Teng nodded slightly and said nothing. Just don''t know how, he feels that strange familiar breath in Xiao Yu, seem to let him still some strange. "It may be my illusion." After mubai and his men left, Duanmu song''s mood became more and more heavy. From the beginning to the end, even if they lost the first round, their mood and even their attitude did not change much. It''s just out of the ordinary sense. And the only explanation they can think of, of course, is that they must have absolute confidence! Otherwise, how could you be so calm? For Duanmu Shilan, she is more concerned about Xiao Yu''s safety. The wooden family now knows the identity of Xiao Yu! This shows that Xiao Yu''s security is under great threat. No one will not know how determined the Mu family is to this big match. Therefore, just a Cangling college, how can they put it in their eyes? Even if they are killed, they still have the support of Yunsheng college. "Little brother Xiao Yu, we can''t implicate you because of this. It''s better to..." Duanmu song opened his mouth in a deep voice, but it was interrupted by Xiao Yu. "Elder song, in fact, you should have guessed that I have my own purpose, and it is also related to the wooden family, so I will not leave." Duanmu song and others became dignified. Of course, as long as they think of a little bit of normal head, or they will not think of a little bit of normal for themselves. However, from Xiao Yu''s mouth, they will feel more shocked. This is against the wooden family! It''s not just a child''s family! In other words, has the young man ignored his life and death? "Xiao Yu!" Duanmu''s voice was lost. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. It''s up to you." After that, Xiao Yu found a corner and began to recover. The more they got to know Xiao Yu and Duanmu song, the more they understood that it was impossible for anyone to persuade the young man to make a decision. What''s more, the man''s hand is so big, who knows what he''s going to do? Duanmu song sighed: "we''d better take care of ourselves first, after all, there are the next two rounds." Luo Feng is also next to Xiao Yu, he can feel the wood redundant birch there is still that kind of bad eyes on himself. "Brother Yu, it seems that we can''t go this time if we want to." Luo Feng said solemnly. Now Xiao Yu''s identity has been exposed, can you leave easily? The answer is No. "It doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, it''s just that I''m determined to burn the fire!" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed. Soon, the second round of competition began. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4803 To tell you the truth, the second round, in fact, is a very lack of confidence for the Duanmu family. Although the coffin continent is proud of alchemy and is also developing alchemists, it is undeniable that because of the unique environment of the coffin continent, people''s physique here is much stronger than that of other continents. In addition, under the nourishment of countless miraculous medicines of the Mu family, naturally, there will be more spiritual cultivation children of the Mu family than those of the Duanmu family, and their talents will be stronger, and their overall strength will be more powerful. Therefore, the second round is actually the one with the least confidence. In the second round, the two families sent four of the younger generation, no more than 25 years old, with the strongest strength to fight. Which side was eliminated first would lose the round. In Duanmu family, the strongest is Duanmu Xuan. But the four people sent out by the wooden family immediately surprised Duanmu family. "Mu Jing is angry, Mu Leng, Mu Guifeng, Mu Jianhua They are only the top ten of the wooden family! It seems that even the first five have not arrived! " All of a sudden, Duanmu''s family was in a daze. The families of both sides are, of course, very familiar with each other. After all, for so many years, people of Duanmu family all went to Mu''s home to attend the annual meeting. In addition, in this competition, of course, they have done enough investigation. Just now these four people are not the strongest among the younger generation of Mu family! Duanmu song and other people''s eyes are looking at a group of young children of the wood family, the most front of a few people! Those young children, with lofty heads, calm faces and extraordinary bearing, are the most talented and powerful of the wooden family! But why didn''t the wooden family send them up? "What''s the matter? What the hell are they up to? " Duanmu takes a deep breath and frowns. Duanmu song is also confused by his eyes. Other elders shake their heads. "Damn it! Do they look down on us? " A young son of the Duanmu family cried angrily. Yes, only when we look down on them can we do so. Otherwise, we will not be able to exclude the top ten, rather than the strongest ones, to participate in the competition. Don''t they know that if they lose this round, there will be no chance? For a moment, Duanmu''s family was confused. And they present two different situations of expression, impressively is the wooden side, all with a sneering smile, and even some people with cloud and breeze. Because of the first round and the reaction of mubai when they lost the first round, Duanmu thought that they would never do this. There must be something special about it! But they can''t think of what kind of medicine is sold in wooden gourd. "Brother Yu, what are they doing?" Duanfeng''s disciples also heard the whispers around him. It can be said that the whole Duanmu family is not calm. Xiao Yu shook his head, his eyes twinkled and said, "I don''t know, but they must have some confidence." The Mu family was too calm, and looking back at the first round arrangement, many people did not know that they called back mu zi''an, the alchemy genius. He wanted to give Duanmu family pressure in the first round, but he was defeated by Duanmu Shilan. In the second round, will they take such a risk? The answer is No. Duanmu song, as the host, hesitated. "Elder song, what are you still hesitating about? It''s time to start. " Said the foal faintly. Duanmu song frowned, and the contest was ultimately a contest. It was the right of the wooden family to send anyone to the stage. Of course, he could not say anything. "The second round of competition, start." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4804 In any case, the second round is going to start. The first one of the two families was a young child in the middle of the Hedao realm. "Boom, boom!" The battle in the arena started immediately. Among the teams of both sides, the most powerful one is the later stage of huayujing. Duanmu house is duanmuxuan, and Mujia is a young man named Muling. Both of them are fighting with a kind of wood attribute strength, but the young man named Mu Jianhua is more rapid and powerful. It seems to be the same level, but it is steady to hold down the half head of Duanmu family. After five rounds of fighting, the people on the side of Duanmu family could not resist the fierce attack of the other side, and then they were defeated. Duanmu family suddenly sighed. In fact, they have seen for a long time that the Duanmu family is in a weak position in terms of physical advantages, cultivation methods or spiritual skills. Luo Feng brought Duanmu novelty to him and asked curiously, "the strength of the four of them seems to be almost the same as that of your family." Duanmu novel wry smile: "yes, we have found it, so now I hope it''s on elder martial brother Xuan." "Oh?" Luo Feng some disapproved, said: "it is obvious that the wooden family is deliberately looking down on you. Brother, I''m not afraid to tell you that even with the same strength, you are not their opponents. " Luo Feng is very impolite. After all, as a spectator, he is not a member of the Duanmu family. Of course, he is indifferent. Duanmu chuckled bitterly, but his eyes twinkled and said: "but brother Xuan will not listen. I heard that he has touched the threshold of the peak of Huayu realm. The wooden family is really miscalculated this time." Luo Feng some surprised, way: "you mean, Duanmu Xuan that guy hidden strength?" Duanmu novel eyes bright, way: "yes, this is the elder told us." Looking at Duanmu novel eyes full of confidence, Luo Feng also no longer to fight. But Xiao Yu was silent. Is that really the case? If this is the case, even if the wooden family does not know, but with their cautious character, should be able to guard against the Duanmu family. Moreover, if you send more talented children to fight directly, isn''t that a sure bet? Why does the wooden family want to take such a risk? This is not like the practice of the Mu family which is determined to get the combination of yin and Yang. But then, to the surprise of the Duanmu family, when the second member of the Duanmu family came to power, the young man named Mu Jianhua said faintly: "I give up." Then, Mu Jianhua turns around lightly, as if the clouds are light and the wind is light. Everyone was shocked. To be sure, the second son of Duanmu''s family also has the highest level of cultivation. After fighting, Mu Jianhua is almost impossible to be his opponent. However, looking at his calm manner, it seems that in the plan, he will surrender and admit defeat in the early morning. Normal people, shouldn''t we fight for it? This time, Duanmu''s family is more confused. What is the wooden family doing? However, if we look at it from a different angle, it is also appropriate to surrender and admit defeat when our strength is weak. Soon, another young man from the Mu family named Mujing Chou also came on the stage. There is no doubt that his strength is also the peak of he Dao Jing. The battle continued for five rounds, and Duanmu family was defeated again. All of a sudden, Duanmu family began to be nervous, because they had failed two people! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4805 When the Duanmu family sent a third person to the stage, the whole Duanmu family was very surprised. However, mujingchou quietly declared his surrender, and then he laughed at the man of the Duanmu family, and it was the end. "What''s going on?" This time, the whole Duanmu family was stunned. The man who just came on the stage, whose name is duanmuhao, has reached the level of mid-term huayujing. However, Mujing''s strength is just the peak of the Hedao realm. According to the words of the war, Kiki won''t be duanmuhao''s opponent. But that''s under normal circumstances! In other words, if Mujing Chou is fighting hard, maybe he has a chance to defeat duanmuhao. Just because it''s a wooden family! According to common sense, the Mu family should be determined to win. Therefore, whether it is the top five or the top ten, their children should have gone all out to fight for this victory. However, the surrender of the former man, Mu Jianhua, is beyond ordinary people''s understanding. Now, Mujing is so angry that he has to surrender again? Join Mujing to do your best, even if there is only a small chance to win, then it is good! At least like this, the Duanmu family left a Duanmu Xuan, and there are two people in the wooden family who can come out! Isn''t it better for the wooden family to win? It is no doubt that the surrendering of kimei is not to make a superfluous move? What the hell are they doing? So not according to common sense out, let Duanmu song and others are completely confused. What''s more, the strange wine is that when the wooden well is sulky, his eyes are still very calm, as if he didn''t do something at all. This is what makes Xiao Yu feel very strange. But Xiao Yu can guess that, just like the first round, since the Mu family put alchemy before them, they must have some intention in this round. Mujing''s surrender is the choice of the wooden family. Duanmu song is certainly inconvenient to ask. Soon, the third person of the wooden family came out, which was a young man named Mu Guifeng. Mu Guifeng is the mid-term cultivation of the Yujing, and duanmuhao''s strength is the same. "Duanmuhao, you are not my opponent. Surrender, or you will not look good if you are beaten down by me." Wood expensive Maple says lightly. Duanmu Hao''s eyes sank and said, "Mu Guifeng, you and I have the same strength. Why should you be arrogant? You have to fight before you know who is not your opponent." "I appreciate your courage, but unfortunately, in my opinion, your courage is just a dying struggle." As soon as the voice fell, Mu Guifeng''s eyes were awe inspiring. The green wood sword started directly, and the green sword was cut horizontally. The sword directly spans a distance of tens of meters. It''s sharp and has a murderous air. The air seems to be divided into two parts. This scene makes the children of Duanmu family who are surrounded by onlookers suddenly surprised. Mu Guifeng''s sword power contains such verve in it! You know, this sword power of Qingmu sword has a kind of strength that directly points to the middle stage of Huayu realm! Duanmu Hao''s face changed, but with a big drink, a green light was surging out, and a kind of low-level spirituality shrouded him. "Boom Who knows, duanmuhao''s almost all-out attack of the spirit, in the standoff for a moment, even directly exploded. "What?" Then, Duanmu Hao was cut and wounded by Mu Guifeng. He was forced to kneel on the ground, and the green wood sword was on his neck. "You lost." At what time, Duanmu''s house is gloomy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4806 It can be said that the whole Duanmu family''s heart is sinking. No matter what the intention of the two rounds of the Mujia''s admission is, the children of the Duanmu family are almost impossible to be their opponents in the case of the same level. From this point of view, the Duanmu family''s chances of winning are naturally much weaker. "These children of the wooden family have excellent physical talents. Even if they are placed in the five great shrines, they can also become the formal children of the upper house." Luo Feng said in a low voice. The cultivation of Huayu state can enter the first courtyard. If you look at it, the strongest one in the second courtyard is already the scenery of the Taoist realm. If you want to get a place in the first hospital, of course, you have to change Yujing at least. And this young man named Mu Guifeng is just the top ten of Mu family! God knows what their top five accomplishments are? I''m afraid that even the super genius of yuanpi state will also have it? Yuan soul state within 25 years old is already the cultivation of the students of Cangling college! And it''s a genius that can be ranked in all the children of the main peak! Luo Feng, the close son of Bai Ya Feng, of course, knows clearly what kind of existence the yuan spirit state is under the age of 25. Even if it''s not long for others to destroy their own prestige, the wood family''s ability is really extraordinary! No wonder they have the strength to send out the top ten. Maybe they know that even these people can win this round without sending out more talented children? Duanmuhao''s failure means that there is only one left in duanmuhao''s family! That is duanmuxuan! All the children of Duanmu family have their eyes on Duanmu Xuan. Duanmu Xuan''s eyes twinkled slightly. "Brother Xuan, come on!" "Elder martial brother Xuan certainly can. Don''t worry." "We must keep this round, as long as this round wins, then we will win!" Many children are to Duanmu Xuan cast with a kind of expectation, reverence, even a kind of longing eyes. Duanmu poem orchid beautiful eyes are also flashing, light voice way: "Xuan elder martial brother..." Duanmu Xuan slightly raised his head and looked at Duanmu Shilan with a kind of love in his eyes. "Shilan, don''t worry, the family will not perish." Duanmu Shilan nodded, relieved. Duanmu Xuan''s strength, she still understands. And duanmuxuan this period of time, has touched the peak of Huayu environment. On the contrary, the people sent by the wooden family this time, the highest strength is just the later stage of huayujing. They must have never thought that they still have such a late comer. This is where they miscalculated! He thought that he could be taken lightly, but he didn''t know that this kind of pride ruined the victory. "Xuan." Duanmu Donglu also nodded to Duanmu Xuan, with a kind of encouragement in his eyes. These elders did not say much, but they were full of expectation. Duanmu Xuan nodded slightly and then walked towards the stage. While passing through the crowd, his eyes, inadvertently swept to someone, his eyes deep, there is a kind of cold inside. Looking at Duanmu Xuan''s default approach to the challenge arena, Luo Feng muttered: "how do I feel that this guy seems to have changed, become like It''s like you''re worried. " Xiao Yu also found that duanmuxuan''s words are very few, perhaps because of the pressure problem? But he always felt that Duanmu Xuan''s eyes, which he had just inadvertently swept over, seemed to have a kind of hostility in it. Take a look at the wooden house, especially Mu Bai and others. When they see Duanmu Xuan on the stage, they have no reaction at all. Finally, when Duanmu Xuan stood on the challenge arena, all the Duanmu family''s eyes were full of fire and expectation. Can Duanmu Xuan is slightly low head, silent, has been silent. People are a little strange, duanmuxuan this what? However, wood Guifeng is a smile, way: "Xuan elder martial brother, to this step, still need to hesitate?" Duanmu''s family was stunned, hesitant? Hesitant what? Don''t know how, as a referee Duanmu song heart slightly jump. After a long time, Duanmu Xuan took a deep breath and raised his head slightly. He opened his mouth. But his one word, let the whole Duanmu family face suddenly big change. "I Give up. " For a moment, the whole Duanmu family''s face was completely dull. Duanmuxuan unexpectedly Give up!! Xiao Yu''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and he was completely at a loss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4807 "Xuan!! What are you doing in the end!! " In a moment, Duanmu song and other elders responded in a moment. Duanmu Xuan really surrendered! But why? How could that be possible? All of them hope on Duanmu Xuan! Duanmu Xuan concedes defeat, it is equivalent to their second round defeat! This is a good opportunity in a lifetime! No one would have thought that Duanmu family would take the initiative to admit defeat! Duanmu song blinked in his eyes, and his old face was old, and he sighed a little. Duanmu East Lu angry to question, eyes become red. Because Duanmu Xuan a move, buried their log Valley to win the great opportunity ah! Angry Duanmu East Lu has rushed up, then a grasp of Duanmu Xuan collar. The latter is still calm and does not speak. "Say it!"!! Why do you do it! " Duanmu East Lu eye canthus want to crack. Although he was hot tempered, he did do his best to the family, and everything he did was for himself. Moreover, Duanmu Xuan is not only him, but also is the whole family to look after! Now what does Duanmu Xuan do this represent? It represents betrayal! On behalf of him, he has been put into the wood house! This also means that the most talented and optimistic children of the younger generation of their Duanmu family, once they have been put into the wooden family, then no one can carry the flag! And in the position behind the crowd, Duanmu court eyes slightly open, his eyes with a slight calm, but the eyes are also a little bit of sigh. Duanmu Xuan''s position change is indeed unexpected to him. Even if he didn''t want to know, the wood home must have done a lot of things behind. But what about that? What can they do? Nothing can be done. This is just the choice of disciples. Even as the Lord, he has no right to prevent the development of his family children. Just, the calm color in Duanmu court''s eyes is more intense. It seems that everything is unexpected, but expected. "Are you dumb? "Speak!" Duanmu East Lu a slap is fan up, Duanmu Xuan did not return hand, directly was fan fell on the ground. All the children of Duanmu family felt a kind of suffocation. As the elder of the law enforcement hall, Duanmu Donglu has a high prestige and status. And he hit Duanmu Xuan, the family''s most talented children, can imagine, he is how painful! All the wooden home is cold-looking, not speech. "How can I..." Duanmu Shilan''s face was also pale. She never thought that the people around her, and still so trusted people, would have been put to the wooden home! Luo Feng over there also suddenly realized that: "I understand, no wonder the wooden family is so determined, they have this plan in the morning!" Xiao Yu also understood that the wooden family did not value the second round at all, so the power of the people of the school will not be very strong. Only because they know that if they send people of the same level of strength, their winning will still be great. And even Duanmu Xuan hidden strength, but how? Because Duanmu Xuan was bought by them in the morning! The final results are the same. This can use the least strength to return to the greatest victory! The wood family is really a good city! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4808 "They''re counting every step, so when they lose in the first round, there''s no psychological pressure at all because they know that they can pull back a game in the second round." Xiao Yu said calmly. Before that, they thought that it would be superfluous for the Mu family to send these four people to fight instead of sending more powerful people. But now I want to come, this is not to make a fuss at all, this is a plan! Duanmu Xuan stood up and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice, "elder, I''m sorry." Duanmu Donglu was furious. If Duanmu Xuan explained, then he could forgive, but he said sorry and said nothing, which further aroused Duanmu Donglu''s anger. What is this? Is it perfunctory? Duanmu Donglu is about to fight. At last, the calm voice of Mu Juhua came and said, "Donglu, why do you need it? It''s his own choice, and none of us can intervene, can we? " "Shut up Duanmu Donglu looked at the past, his eyes were red and he was angry. Mubai and others didn''t care, but their faces were calm. "It''s human nature for a good bird to choose a tree to live on. Since duanmuxuan has made a choice, shouldn''t we respect his choice?" Mubai looked at Duanmu Donglu and said faintly. The whole Duanmu family''s children''s facial expression immediately is pale. Mubai opened his mouth, which means duanmuxuan really wants to join them! Even the most gifted children of his family are fighting against each other. What about the future of Sunwood Valley? What else to rely on? What else can be maintained? Wooden Redwood birch and others with a look of sarcasm at the Duanmu family. The more depressed and sad they looked, the more proud they were. It''s all in their hands. Duanmu Donglu was so angry that he trembled all over. Who knows mujuanhua glanced at all the Duanmu families and said, "of course, it''s not just duanmuxuan. Any one of you, if you have any ideas, can tell us that after all, they are people with the same blood, and we will tolerate and accept you." Duanmu home thousands of people face is a stagnation, have silence. This is equivalent to making the whole Duanmu family in disorder in disguise! This is disturbing people''s hearts and stirring up dissension. "Too cruel." Luo Feng muttered. Yes, the wooden family is really cruel. Duanmu Xuan''s "mutiny" has already put a knife into the Duanmu family. Now they are still sprinkling salt on the wound. It can be said that the whole Duanmu family is a bit disordered. And this is the purpose of the wooden family! Whether it is the first round, or secretly pull up Duanmu Xuan, and at the same time, the arrangement in the second round also shows that the wooden family should give all the children of Duanmu family the greatest blow in terms of results and psychology. His heart can be punished! Xiao Yu also thinks that the wooden family is really terrible. No wonder they can become the first family in the coffin continent, which is not without reason. Finally, Duanmu Song said, "Donglu, it''s a foregone conclusion. We respect the children of any family." Then Duanmu song looked at the talented children who all the elders had cultivated carefully and said, "Xuan, I hope you can fly higher." Duanmu Xuan trembled all over, didn''t say anything, walked down the challenge arena and went towards the direction of the wooden family. "In the second round, liuquangu won." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4809 In this way, the first two rounds ended in unexpected circumstances. But Duanmu family side because of the first round of victory and a little bit of joy expression, in Duanmu Xuan declared defeat, has been gone. The whole Duanmu family is presented in a heavy and repressive atmosphere. After the crowd, looking at this scene, Xiao Yu said in a low voice: "this is the purpose of the wooden family. They are so confident, needless to say, in the third round, they must have some confidence in their hands Luo Feng said: "the wooden mansion is so deep. It''s really terrible. No wonder they can become the first family in the mainland of coffins." Although they have said this sentence many times and heard it many times, they have also seen the means and ability of the wooden family. However, as they went deeper into the Mujia family, they had a deeper understanding of the Mujia family. They also felt that the Mujia family was really the first family of coffins in mainland China. On the one hand, it''s prudent for people to plan for the city. Although Xiao Yu doesn''t like the wooden family, there is a strong reason for the strength of the wooden family. According to this point of view, it is impossible for the Duanmu family to catch up with the wooden family for 100 years or even hundreds of years. "No wonder the people of the wooden family hate the elders of the Duanmu family so much." Xiao Yu shook his head. For a growing family, whose heart and strength are dominant, how can we allow a blood clansman who is better than himself in terms of blood and reputation to crush his head? That''s why they want to take back chenmu Valley, combine Yin and Yang, and restore the peak of the family. on these bases, take the essence and discard the dross. The diehards like Duanmu Donglu are scum. They don''t even mind killing them to clear the blood! This also reflects the wood family''s determination. Then, the crowd began to shift their positions, all toward the depths of the Sunwood valley. At the back of the crowd, Xiao Yu and Luo Feng walked side by side. "It seems that the secret place of the third round is very mysterious." Luo Feng exclaimed. The third round, it is said, is the chance to get into the secret place. This secret place seems to be a common and mysterious place for Duanmu and Mujia. Xiao Yu said: "Shi LAN and I have said that in the secret realm, it is the ancestors of all generations who go in, at least all of them belong to the yuan spirit realm. If other powerful people enter, there will be great danger. Because opportunity is accompanied by danger. " Luo Feng nodded, but his eyes are also with doubts, and said: "if you say so, the wooden family should also be cautious, but they can only put the last hope in this." Xiao Yu nodded and said, "they didn''t expect the first round. They thought they could win in two rounds. However, judging from their expressions, they didn''t seem to care very much. It seems that their chances of winning the third round are not small." Luo Feng also found that Duanmu and Mujia have two different attitudes. Duanmu family is a kind of uneasiness, while wooden family is more of a kind of calm and expectation. "But..." Luo Feng said with a bitter smile: "Duanmu family in the third time and the chance of winning, can be almost ignored?" Xiao Yu can''t help nodding. Duanmu Xuan, the biggest pillar, has gone to the wooden family. Who can carry the flag? Of course, even if duanmuxuan did not mutiny, in terms of overall strength, the Duanmu family''s chances of winning are still very small, because there are several talented children of the wooden family who have not appeared! This is the barrier of wooden house! Xiao Yu moved in his heart and looked at Duanmu Shilan not far away. Duanmu Shilan''s face was dim and deep, and she said nothing. As if feeling Xiao Yu''s eyes, Duanmu Shilan looks over and smiles. Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled and his heart was silent. Soon, the vast crowd arrived in the deep of Sunwood valley. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4810 Deep in the Sunwood Valley is a low basin, and now it is night time, the surrounding is more peaceful. I don''t know how. When Xiao Yugang stepped in here, he felt familiar. "Brother Yu?" Luo Feng looked at Xiao Yu as if he was a little lost in his mind, and immediately called out. Xiao Yu reacted and said, "I''m ok." Luo Feng looked around and said, "it''s really strange here. I always feel a kind of gloomy feeling." It is said that the sunken wood Valley is cut into a valley bottom by the force of heaven and earth, and the whole terrain goes down. Therefore, the closer we get to the ground, the stronger the soil and wood properties are. Therefore, there will be a deep and calm atmosphere here. Duanmu song solemnly said: "next, we will open this secret place and have a third round of competition. Before the competition, I must make some words clear." "This secret place was found by our ancestors. Although there are great opportunities in the legend, almost all the ancestors who went in died in it. Therefore, the result of this round of competition is secondary, and the most important thing is to get out safely." "After our discussion, each has a quota of 100 family members. With one month as the deadline, whoever gets the chance is the winner." As soon as this statement was made, many people''s eyes brightened up. This secret place, which has existed for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, is almost not open to ordinary family members. Because it''s too dangerous inside. It''s all from the elder level, even from the cultivation of Yuan spirit state. In spite of all the opportunities in the world, what we see is not strength, but a kind of "fate". And this fate is very ethereal, which also leads to countless people, will ignore their own strength, and choose to go in to fight. Even if only one in ten million opportunities, but if you get such an opportunity, then it will be flying, a thousand miles a day! Who doesn''t want to? However, because of this, countless people have ignored the most important point, strength. Xiao Yu has experienced many storms and entered some secret places. Therefore, he knows very well that there are many dangers in the secret place. He does not have certain strength, and he can not even touch the chance. Not to mention, chance itself is illusory. Duanmu song looks at the excited eyes of his family''s children and shakes his head slightly in his heart. He had expected these reactions from the children of the family. But it is these elders who are in high positions, who are also very covetous of opportunities, not to mention the weak? But where is chance so easy to get? If you don''t have a chance to come in, please don''t think it''s a good chance for you to come in Duanmu Donglu and others looked at the wooden Redwood birch coldly. "Wooden Redwood birch, it''s time for you to say these words here, which will make you look like a villain." "Oh? Do you mean I''m afraid you''ll get the chance? " Wood redundant birch sneered and said: "these opportunities, you and I go in, may not be able to come out alive. I''m just trying to advise you that you''d better weigh yourself before you go in, because the only one who came out is my grandfather''s grandfather. I know the danger in it clearly. If you don''t do it well, you''ll be out of your wits as soon as you go in! " The whole audience was suffocated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4811 Only one person came out of the ancestors of the past dynasties. That person was the grandfather of the great grandfather of the wooden redundant birch. This is a long time ago. If you look up the genealogy, you can look it up. It is not like lying to look at the look of wooden Redwood birch, and there is no need to lie. However, what murenghua said is indeed a problem that must be considered. The ancestors of the past dynasties were all in the state of Yuan spirit. They were all mortal. What about them? If you want to take risks, you really have to weigh them up. Xiao Yu sneered: "Luo Feng, do you hear anything?" Luo Feng nodded and said, "I can hear that his ancestors are in it, so there must be something left for him." No wonder wood redundant birch dare to stand up and say this sentence, the most important purpose of which is to frighten Duanmu family. After all, if there is danger, then everyone will be in danger. But wooden Redwood birch is different. His ancestors entered and came out only alive. And if mujuanhua tells his family''s children in advance, their chances of winning are even greater? How can Duanmu song and others not hear it? Their faces were even worse. Duanmu Donglu was not reconciled. He said in a deep voice: "victory is judged by chance. But is chance so easy to get? If none of us get it?" "You''re right," wood Redwood nodded, "so we can add one." "According to the records of our ancestors, there are some ancient plant creatures in the secret place, named ShenTao." "ShenTao!" Duanmu song and others are moved, even Xiao Yu''s eyes are bright. "Is there a ginseng peach in it?" "My God, this It seems that it only bears fruit once every ten thousand years "This is still recorded in very old books. Does it really exist?" All the children of Duanmu are shocked. All of a sudden, the venue was in a state of uproar. Luo Feng is also curious to ask: "feather elder brother, what is ginseng peach?" Xiao Yu immediately explained. ShenTao is a kind of spiritual fruit that grew ten thousand years ago, even hundreds of thousands of years ago. This kind of spiritual fruit has experienced at least ten thousand years of growth, absorbed the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and began to transform into the shape of a baby human, and will give birth to a trace of quasi wisdom. Therefore, this kind of ginseng peach can be said to bear fruit once every ten thousand years. In short, ShenTao is the fruit with life power. If swallowed, the most common effect is that the living dead produce white bones, which is comparable to the precious life elixir. The secret arts and elixirs in the world are rare. Take the secret arts as an example, it is the art of reincarnation of life and exchanging life for life. In terms of miraculous elixir, it is absolutely a kind of heavenly elixir that even the divine master can''t refine. Even with some rare elixirs, it may be difficult to find them in the nine day world. Therefore, this kind of ginseng and peach has been recorded and known as "divine medicine". But the living dead have white bones, which is just the most common medicine effect! Speaking of this, Xiao Yu pondered: "but it is said that this ginseng peach has other functions, because it is too rare, and there are few records in ancient books." For ShenTao, Xiao Yu is also known from the memory of poison Saint mosuhe. The existence of the Mosu river seems to have only been heard of. It can be imagined how precious this kind of spiritual fruit bears fruit once every ten thousand years. At least, if it can be collected, it can be recovered! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4812 Therefore, as a mainland producing miraculous medicine, we have heard of ShenTao. But Duanmu Donglu calmed down and said, "who knows if what you said is true." Wood redundant birch quiet way: "this is the record of the ancestors, I do not know whether it is true or not." "Besides, are your worries unnecessary? If we all take the risk together, we will judge it by chance Duanmu Donglu frowned and said, "so to speak, ShenTao is a kind of immortal fruit that must be guarded by fierce beasts. It''s too dangerous for everyone." Mujuanhua eyebrows a pick, he did not expect that the Duanmu family would be a lot of obstacles, he also wanted to say what, mupA then said: "it''s better, we choose a leader of the children, if you really say, the chance is not available, ShenTao also can not get the situation, then the two children fight, win as the final victory, how about?" The face of Duanmu family changed slightly. It''s their turn to have an opinion, because their strongest person has already passed by the wooden family! "Hum!" Wooden Redwood birch snorted coldly and said coldly: "you don''t have to push your luck. The competition is what you want to take over. The content is negotiated by both sides, which is fair." Duanmu Donglu and others were speechless. Yes, in fact, the wooden family has already given in. As in the first round, they didn''t fuss and nitpick. In the second round, although they used some means, it was duanmuxuan''s own choice in the end. As for the third round, the wooden side has already thought of two cases, in fact, they are also in disguise to let Duanmu home. Moreover, this third round of adventure competition in the secret place is actually the only chance for Duanmu family. If the wooden family is too tight, no one can guarantee that they will jump over the wall in a hurry and do something. Of course, if the Duanmu family accepts this proposal, they can''t put all their focus on the so-called leader. They should put more hope on the chance, or the search for ShenTao. Although the chance is small, it is bigger than the chance to fight in the end! After all, after duanmuxuan joined the wooden family, the younger generation of Duanmu family, the strongest is only the middle stage of huayujing. What about the wooden family? They are bound to arrange that the children who take the lead are the most powerful ones. How about fighting like this? Soon, both sides began to choose some suitable family members to enter the competition. The wooden family soon made up a hundred, of course, not all of them were elite children. No matter how to say, the secret place is extremely dangerous. Although the wooden family has some instructions left by the ancestors, it is difficult to ensure the safety. If all of them died, the loss of the wooden family would be very heavy. If you look at the Duanmu family, there are thousands of children. It''s not difficult to find 100 people, but only 50 or 60 of them volunteered to participate. Even a number of Hedao realms, and only a few gifted children of Huayu realm, are hesitating. See this scene, Duanmu song and other elders secretly shake their heads. At present, they understand the choices of these children. Who doesn''t cherish their lives? The wooden family laughs and looks over. This is the purpose of wooden redundant birch saying that just now. The purpose is to let Duanmu family retreat in the face of difficulties. To some extent, the less the number of children of Duanmu family goes in, the lower their winning rate. Now, do they have a chance? At the end of the day, more than 60 people volunteered to participate. The strongest one was actually the early stage of huayujing. In contrast, Duanmu family is really too humble. Duanmu Shilan looks as if dead gray, very lost in the heart. At this time, a voice sounded from Duanmu''s home -- "I will also participate." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4813 People follow the reputation to speak, this person is actually Xiao Yu! Duanmu''s family was shocked. And Duanmu Shilan, Jiao''s body is slightly trembling. She immediately looks up to Xiao Yu. Her eyes begin to shine. "Did he..." Duanmu song and others are incredible to see Xiao Yu, and even the Luo Feng beside them is stunned. "Brother Yu, how could you possibly participate?" Luo Feng was shocked. Xiao Yunyu is surprised to see all the people in front of him. And the wooden family, of course, also looked over. "Who is this guy? He said he was going to attend? " "I don''t think I''ve seen him, but he seems to be in the back all the time." "Well? Isn''t this a foreigner? " Some children who came to chenmu valley with Mu Teng last time recognized Xiao Yu and frowned. Mu Bai, Mu Teng, Mu Juhua, Mu Ju, Mu Zi an and others are all staring at this young man''s figure. Of course, in the wooden home, Duanmu Xianglin and Duanmu Xuan are also looking at the figure, in the eyes are also confused. But Xiao Yu''s next sentence made the whole audience in an uproar. "Shilan is my wife, and I am a member of Duanmu family, so I can join in." As soon as this statement was made, everyone was shocked. Duanmu song and others are all stunned, and Duanmu Shilan''s face burned red, buried his head, heart rate accelerated. He even shocked "admit" is his own husband! Duanmu Shilan''s heart is just like a deer. Although she knew that Xiao Yu was not her real husband, she did it just to help her family. But don''t know how, hear this sentence, Duanmu Shilan can''t help thinking about it. After all, Xiao Yu''s talent, strength and appearance can be said to be the best of the younger generation. If he could be his husband, how happy would he be? It is such a fantasy, Duanmu Shilan feel shortness of breath. Duanmu song, of course, knew what Xiao Yu meant by that. Because the competition between the two families requires the children of the two families to participate! In the coffin continent, there are many children of Duanmu family and Mujia family who are married to other people, and these people can be regarded as Duanmu family or Mu family. In other words, as long as there is a relationship between the Duanmu family and the wooden family, you can participate. "Ha ha, interesting." Kato chuckles. The eyes of mubai and others flickered with astonishment. They are not fools. How can they not think of the purpose of Xiao Yu''s doing this? Such a powerful and talented child from Cangling college can even fight against Redwood birch. If he represents Duanmu family to enter the secret place, their chances of winning will naturally be improved a lot. But the wooden family is unable to refute. After all, people have said that he is the husband of Duanmu Shilan and can be regarded as a member of Duanmu family. It is reasonable to participate. But Xiao Yu''s appearance makes the wooden family feel a sense of crisis. Who knows what storm will be set off when such a person who is not even afraid of the yuan spirit state goes to the secret place? However, mupA said calmly: "it''s just a foreigner. If he insists on interfering, then kill him." MupA''s tone was calm, but the murder was still serious. The eyes of the children who had been selected after him were cold, and some of them even showed a disdainful attitude. Wood redundant birch eyes a Lin, is also open to say: "you do as I say, you can, who obstruct you, kill it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4814 Since the ancestors of wood redundant birch come out from inside, they will naturally tell the children in some precautions. What''s more, the chance of the secret place is what they want most, followed by ShenTao. Therefore, no matter who is sent by Duanmu family, they don''t care. Of course, once there is a real war, then they don''t mind uprooting the Duanmu family, which is the so-called Cangling College''s children. No one can stop the wood family''s desire for opportunity in the secret place. No one can stop them from winning the third round. Of course, we can''t hear the conversation from the wooden family. However, Xiao Yu''s joining, for Duanmu family here is undoubtedly the presence of the tiger. Although there are many people in the Duanmu family who don''t know Xiao Yu, the Duanmu family of Bai Yueling knows it. Duanmuqi and other elders are flashing eyes. "That''s great. If Xiao Yu''s younger brother joins us, the competition may turn a little better." They have all seen Xiao Yu''s ability, and the energy of their Mutan spring has been absorbed by Xiao Yu in the past, and there are a lot of them in the body. Therefore, they are very optimistic about Xiao Yu. However, as the owner of the white moon collar, Duanmu Mingshan worried: "but in the secret place, it is extremely dangerous, and the wooden family is so confident. If Xiao Yu has a dispute with them, there will be no small danger." Duanmuqi and others also nodded slightly, but his eyes still twinkled and looked at the young man and said, "he must know this, and I guess he also saw some opportunities in the secret place, so he can be said to be the husband of Shilan." The crowd nodded. They actually understand that. No one will help a stranger for no reason, and still help the whole family. The key is that the third round of competition is still extremely dangerous, which is related to life. Duanmu song and others of course know Xiao Yu''s purpose, but they don''t care. The secret place was discovered by their ancestors, but the chance in the secret place did not belong to the Duanmu family. Otherwise, if this chance was destined to be theirs, should it have been inherited or acquired? Secondly, Xiao Yu is different from his family. Although he is a foreigner, he has already established a deep friendship with them. Even if Xiao Yu wants to plan the things in it, they are willing to give him this opportunity. "Do you really want to participate Duanmu song asked. "I''ve figured it out." Xiao Yu nodded. "Well, then the leader is you, will you?" Duanmu song is no nonsense, directly designated Xiao Yu. "No problem." Some of Duanmu''s children frowned and seemed dissatisfied. How can a son of a foreign nationality, who claims to be the husband of Duanmu Shilan, get this honor? Duanmu Donglu coldly glanced at the gang of children and said, "if you go in and you don''t get the chance and the ShenTao, then it''s up to him to fight the final battle. Who of you is willing to be the leader?" In this way, those children who had some opinions just now stopped talking and bowed their heads in shame. Duanmu Donglu looked at Xiao Yu and solemnly told him, "thank you. Be very careful when you go in." Xiao Yu nodded with a smile. He and Duanmu song, the elders of them, have deep understanding, and their hearts are as clear as a mirror. After all, Duanmu song did not know that Xiao Yu had some purpose. And Xiao Yu is willing to be the leader of the children, but not refused. Sometimes, what you want, you have to pay something, for example, to put life and death aside. Then Duanmu song stood in the middle, ready to open the door of the secret place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4815 Everyone is starting to get nervous. No matter how to say, the door of Duanmu family''s secret place has not been started for a long time. After all, it is a place of great misfortune, and it is also a place of opportunity, so of course people will have expectations. As the elder of Duanmu family, Duanmu song has a very high right. Sometimes, the head of the family must follow the advice of the elder group. Therefore, Duanmu song controls the way to open the door of this secret place. After waiting for Duanmu Songfa Yin to urge one after another, he then fired at the front. A ray of light did not enter the deep valley. After a long time, there was a ripple in front of it. It was as strange as a stone falling into a lake. People can not feel what, Duanmu song is said: "the door of the secret place has been opened, you can go in." At this time, in a mountain in the distance, Duanmu Ting, sitting cross legged, opened his eyes slightly. There was no wave in his eyes, as if he could see through something. "I didn''t expect that the door of the secret place was opened like this." He clearly remembers that it has been decades since he opened the door of the secret place. At that time, a few of the elders of the clan were still dead. Feeling that kind of fluctuation, Duanmu Court seems to have a premonition. Once this secret place is opened, it seems to be more dangerous this time. On the other side, on the same mountain top, Mu Tian Hong opened his eyes slightly. His eyes twinkled slightly. "Ancestors, don''t worry, this time, I will fulfill your last wish, and the two veins of yin and Yang will be combined!" ¡­¡­ "The door of the secret place is open?" People are a little cautious. After all, no matter how to say, the secret place has been handed down for thousands of years, even more than ten thousand years! Why do you look so playful? However, looking at this ripple, Xiao Yu frowns slightly, but seems to have a kind of deja vu feeling. He knew where he felt it, but it was like something not long ago. "Do you sense it?" Xiao Yu asked in his heart. The golden winged ROC and poor Qi were all silent for a long time. Poor Qi said, "the breath inside is a little dead, as if..." "Dead." The golden winged ROC took the message. Xiao Yu nodded slightly. Yes, he also felt it. As an innate spirit, he is very sensitive to the breath of life. What followed was that he was equally sensitive to stillness. Life and death are opposites, so it''s not surprising. It''s strange that this kind of stillness is full of vitality. Dead with life? This is the first time Xiao Yu felt it. "Since the ancestors of Duanmu family can open this secret place, it means that there must be life or wood attribute in it." Xiao Yu guessed secretly in his heart. Just imagine that you can open the door of the secret place. It is already a very good cultivation. But it was the strong men who broke the mirror, and they all died. What does that mean? It can only be said that they can open the door of the secret place, or they can only say that they have some kind of chance or some special ability, but they still can''t achieve the inner chance, or even the ability to control the whole secret place. In other words, the strength of that ancestor was just able to open the door to the secret place. Of course, after so many years of verification, the answer is naturally the former. This secret place contains the life power of wood attribute. The so-called children with Duanmu family blood can go in. "In that case, not only can I go in, but I may also have a chance to take advantage of it." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. Yes, that''s his purpose. "Hehe, the door of the secret place has been opened. I''ll wait for it." He was a white faced young man of the wooden family. This young man has the highest cultivation of huayujing. Yes, he is the leading son. With the young man stepping into the waves, all the children of the wooden family also entered one after another. The 50 or 60 children of Duanmu family took a deep breath and stepped on it one after another. "Xiao Yu, be careful." Duanmu Shilan sees Xiao Yu ready to step in, and instructs. "Well." Xiao Yu nodded, and his figure just swept up. On the other side, Duanmu Xuan''s eyes are cold. He is also the son of Mu''s family. Just now, he saw it in his eyes. Looking at the back, his cold eyes flashed away, but also followed in. Soon, the children of both sides were all in it. The third round of secret place competition begins. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4816 Xiao Yu has entered at least two secret places. The final examination of the world of lower plane sect. The broken world in the examination of the five shrines in the higher plane. There are even entering the secret space of mosu River in Tengzhou, and the world of Nine Tailed purple eyed foxes in Tengyuan. Therefore, Xiao Yu is very familiar with these plane spaces and secret space. As soon as his feet landed, he entered a deep jungle. Around Xiao Yu, there are also children scattered, they are obviously curious to look around all this. "Sure enough, that kind of dead breath with a kind of anger is very rich!" Xiao Yu was slightly surprised. Around is a jungle, which should be full of vitality. But what he felt was more of a kind of stillness. "The smell here is completely different from that outside of us." "Yes, we should be careful." The young people who come here are cautious. As the blood vessels of all ages contain wood attribute, they are of course very sensitive to this kind of stillness. There is no doubt that this will increase all kinds of uncertainty. However, if you look at the children of the nearby wooden family, they take a ironic look at the children of Duanmu family, and they are scattered in a certain direction. "Indeed, they have their forefathers'' advice." Xiao Yu''s secret way. However, he did not pursue the pace of these people, because in his opinion, the time limit is one month, you can explore in the secret place. However, Xiao Yu was surprised in his heart, for the familiar feeling seemed more and more profound, but he couldn''t think out why. As Xiao Yu moved forward slowly, he murmured: "what is the chance they actually said?" Although there are ShenTao inside, but Xiao Yu is more interested in the so-called chance. According to the legend of people here, it is extremely dangerous, and Xiao Yu dare not rush forward. "I can''t move on like a headless fly. I have to find a way." When Xiao Yu said this, he found a grass and sat down with his legs. Then he began to have a green light on his body. Innate life spirit. Since there is a breath of life here, it is most suitable to use the innate spirit to sense everything around. After all, you should know that Xiao Yu also used his own body of life, and then borrowed the power of the surrounding creatures. His spirit began to flash green, and at the same time, the faint sense of life spread. However, Xiao Yu is not enough, and Tianmu divine array is also beginning to spread underground. Tianmu branch can now spread for thousands of kilometers, but if you feel it, as long as Xiao Yu pushes it to the maximum, it will be able to feel a little faintly for tens of miles. "It''s a big secret." With the branches of heavenly trees going deep into the earth, Xiao Yu felt the vastness of the secret place more and more. But he was still deep in his heart and began to feel it. After a long time, Xiao Yu suddenly found that his own space ring, as if there was a strange energy wave coming out. After Xiao Yu''s careful exploration, his face was raised. "Ice spirit?" Xiao Yu suddenly opened his eyes. There was a strange color in his eyes, and he looked in a certain direction. "The breath of ice?" It can be said that the highest intelligence is the golden winged ROC. The other three spirits, though usually very low-key, have their own intelligence. Without saying a word, Xiao Yu got up and swept in that direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4817 Xiao Yu''s body shape swept out. Half an hour later, the feeling of the ice spirit in the space ring became more and more intense, which made Xiao Yu more curious. What the hell is this? "Boom, boom!" "Roar!" After a while, thousands of kilometers away, there was the sound of fighting, and accompanied by the roar of monsters. Far away, Xiao Yu has already felt the strong cold attack. Soon, Xiao Yu found that a dozen people were besieging a monster. Snow ape! Xiao Yu was surprised to see snow ape here! Fifty or sixty, snow ape! It''s a huge size of 50 or 60 meters. It''s smaller than the snow ape Xiao Yu met outside. The breath is a little weak. The others are not too different. "The breath on it seems a little familiar..." Xiao Yu''s heart moved. Is that the snow ape''s wife? "This secret place is said to have existed for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years. But how could the snow ape have that entrance?" Xiao Yu was full of surprise. If it''s really the wife of the snow ape, isn''t it surprising? The entrance to the secret place was obtained by the ancestors of Duanmu family. Is there another entrance? But Xiao Yu didn''t think so much. Instead of rushing forward, he found a place to hide. He looked ahead. The dozen of them were the children of the wooden family. The young man in white was the leader. His eyes were cold, and the green wood sword in his hand cut off the Dao Dao sword one after another. The later stage of huayujing! Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed. This man has the cultivation in the middle of Huayu realm! You know, this time the son of Duanmu family, the strongest is also the early stage of Huayu environment! Not far away from Xiao Yu, there are also some children of Duanmu family. They dodge and look at the scene ahead. Their faces change one after another. "He mu." The son of a Duanmu family also found Xiao Yu and nodded to Xiao Yu. Another son said solemnly: "they sent at least five huayujing this time. Muhe seems to be the third best." "Indeed, it seems that the legend of the body of ice soul is true." Another disciple took a breath. "The body of ice spirit?" Xiao Yu looked at the past curiously. The son of the Duanmu family is the son of the chenmu Valley clan. In fact, he also knows Xiao Yu. Although Xiao Duanyu''s strength is higher than that of them, he has no opinion. On the contrary, I think that since a foreigner is married to a lady of his own family, there must be something extraordinary about it. What''s more, he is the son of Cangling college in the five shrines! Therefore, in their hearts, they naturally have some respect for Xiao Yu. "The body of ice spirit is only awakened from the monster of ice attribute. According to the records of our family, there were two snow apes in the coffin continent, and one of them had the body of ice spirit." Another man frowned and said, "it''s strange that the snow ape should be outside the ebony mountains. How could it come in?" The old young man said, "what''s strange about this? Unless it''s a continental plane with some extreme attributes, the same species of monsters are scattered in different continents, but there are some variations." Hearing this, Xiao Yu thought of another thing in his heart, and his eyes twinkled. No, it''s not a variation! This may be the wife of the snow ape! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4818 The snow ape said that his wife had strayed into a space, and the snow ape could not rescue him. According to these children, isn''t that easy to understand? The two snowy apes in their mouths may be one of them Xiao Yu knew, and this one is husband and wife with the other outside. However, it was the first time he heard about this ice soul body. "Old poor, Dapeng, have you heard of this ice soul body?" Xiao Yu called in his heart. Originally, in these unknown mysteries, according to the ordinary, poor strange and golden winged Dapeng would give Xiao Yu advice, but they did not. It seems that after they came in, they didn''t speak. After a long time, both of them didn''t reply. Xiao Yu was a little surprised. But at this moment, there was a vibration in front of them. The ice covered blizzard was sweeping out. All the children of the wooden family were shocked away, and two or three people died. Mu He, the head of the tree, said, "it''s really a monster! Let''s listen to the order and use the 13 swords The remaining thirteen of them were just around, and all of them had gathered together a green wood sword. Thirteen people, the weakest of them all have the cultivation of heaven and spirit realm. The thirteen green wood swords at first glance look obvious to all of you, even though they are strong or weak. The snow ape even uttered human words. His voice was slightly magnetic, and he said in an angry voice, "look for death!" "Stand up!" Mu He drinks and points his sword directly at the snow ape. The twelve swords of the day before yesterday were stabbed. Snow ape was immediately pierced by thirteen green wood swords. "Roar!" The snow ape screamed up to the sky in pain, and the sound of pain spread all over the square kilometers. The children of Duanmu family are all with a look of intolerance. Snow ape is a monster of the earth list, but also a spirit beast. Spirit animals are friendly to human beings and will not harm them. And simply has awakened the body of ice soul, even to find to kill, is really let people sigh. "The body of ice spirit is in its animal soul. It can''t be taken out without killing it." The son of Duanmu family frowned and said. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. This wooden sword array is really extraordinary. It''s not even possible for a ghost to play a sword. This is enough to show how powerful the joint efforts of the 13 people are. After the snow ape was stabbed by thirteen sword lights, the ice breath on his body was rapidly fading down. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yu couldn''t help frowning. He thought of the snow ape who saved himself and gave him wine to heal his wounds, and not only that, but also pointed out the way to escape. Nine times out of ten, this snow ape is his wife. How can he survive? Although 13 people, the strength is enough to match the power of the U.S. dollar, but Xiao Yu did not hesitate to plunder up. "Whew!" Xiao Yu''s body is like a sharp sword. The golden light flickers. The space shakes for a while, and then it disappears in place. The children of those Duanmu families suddenly changed their faces. "What is he doing? To die? " They all feel that Xiao Yu''s strength is just in the early stage of Daojing, and every one of them has this kind of cultivation! To go here is to die! As time went by, Xiao Yu hit out with one blow. With the black and gold fist, with a kind of sacred and deep breath, is to hit out. Power of Buddha and devil, magic chaquan! "Boom www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4819 The magic chaquan, which had not been seen for a long time, came out, and the holy and gloomy power directly shrouded one of them. Xiao Yu''s calculation is very clear. Since it is a sword array, if you attack one person, the whole sword array will be affected or even broken. And the person he chose was only the cultivation in the middle of he Dao state. The magic chaquan glowed with a kind of black and gold light, and it immediately flew the son of the wooden family. "What?" All of a sudden, Mu He and others also reacted, and his face was suddenly coagulated. "It''s this guy!" As for the husband of Duanmu Shilan, Muhe certainly knows. And this person is said to be a student of Cangling college! The green wood swords of the remaining 12 men were obviously affected by some factors, and they were suddenly dimmed. "You want to die!" Mu He''s eyes are cold, but the sword array in his hand doesn''t mean to stop. Obviously, one person''s injury has affected their whole sword array. Xiao Yu didn''t speak, and directly hit out at another person. The same is the magic chaquan. The children of the Mu family didn''t even have time to quit the green wood sword. In the later stage of the Hedao state, one fist was beaten and vomited out. Muhe and others are all shocked. What kind of boxing is this? The power of a casual fist is as powerful as that of the prefecture level! And that kind of very heavy power seems to contain a kind of advanced cultivation method. Xiao Yu then blew out three punches at the same time, and three people who were in harmony with the Taoist realm were directly hit and flew. In a moment, the whole sword array was also disintegrated. The sword style of the snow ape''s body was finally weakened. With a roar and a blow, those who were close to it were swept out by the icy arms. Muhe and several of his companions quickly retreated. However, the look in Mu He''s eyes at Xiao Yu already contains an amazing intention to kill. "I''m going to kill you!" Mu He, whose eyes are about to crack, roars, and the green wood sword kills Xiao Yu. A master in the middle of Huayu''s realm, Qingmu sword killed him, which gave Xiao Yu extremely heavy pressure, and his eyes were dignified. However, with the advantage of body method, Xiao Yu dodged in the past, and the green light passed directly in front of him. With a sound of "bang", there was a long ditch on the ground. "You keep attacking him, and come when I kill this boy!" Mu He makes a big drink and runs after Xiao Yu directly. The green light in his eyes is flashing. He is bound to cut Xiao Yu into two parts. "Aren''t you the leader? When I kill you, the game is over. " Mu He''s eyes are shining with cold and disdainful light. It''s nothing to worry about at all. Therefore, when Xiao Yu stood up and said that he wanted to participate, in fact, for the gifted children of these families, they were not looked up to at all, or even despised. And as long as you kill this person, even if you don''t get any harvest in this dangerous secret place, it''s their wooden family that wins. Because in the end, the Duanmu family couldn''t find a person to do the final battle. However, Mu He seems to underestimate the power of Xiao Yu. "Do you really think I''m a decoration?" Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring. Four magic patterns appeared in the palm of his hand. Then, the fifth magic pattern also showed a faint pattern. Five magic lines! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4820 The nine turn magic pattern formula is Xiao Yu''s chance in the examination of the secret place in the upper courtyard. Although he seldom used it in his daily life, he was also a real magician from a certain point of view. The biggest feature of the nine turn magic pattern formula is that with the improvement of cultivation, there will be more magic lines in the palm. The magic pattern represents the realm of strength. When Xiao Yu was in the four magic lines, he could already sweep the three spirit realms. And until recently, perhaps it was because the blood force of killing the environment was too much to spend more time in the general Ruo Jing. We should know that Dafang ruojing and jiuzhuan magic pattern formula are complementary to each other to some extent. Because of the fusion of the power of Buddha and devil, Xiao Yu almost collapsed at the beginning. The complementarity of the two sides also improved the nine turn magic pattern formula. No, the five magic patterns were condensed by Xiao Yu at this time. With the fifth magic pattern on his palm constantly solidifying, the Demon power on his body is climbing wildly. At the same time, Daba ruojing is also constantly urged out by Xiao Yu. Feeling the strangeness of Xiao Yu, and the power that he has never seen before, Muhe''s heart suddenly jumps. "Is this the power of the demons? No, what power is that? " The holy Dharma of Buddhism is a very high and profound method in the world of nine heaven. Few people have ever seen it. Relatively speaking, the magic power of the demons seems to be more common. Because the cultivation power of this group of demons is also very high-level, otherwise there would not have been the battle between the Buddha and the devil countless years ago, or even the legend that the demon God came to the earth to once dominate the nine heaven world. And now, for some pure magic family, people are still very afraid. Of course, that kind of mixed demons, or evil demons, is notorious in the nine days world. Therefore, most people''s impression of the demon clan is disgusting, is a distant existence. There were powerful demons invading the coffin continent, and even a small number of the descendants of those demons survived in the coffin continent. Of course, the sons of the wooden family in the mainland of their coffins hated this kind of atmosphere, and of course they were also very disgusted with it. But Xiao Yu''s magic power just refreshes Mu He''s cognition. As if from the dark clouds from the sky, that kind of dead, cloudy and cold, absolutely high demon people. And the most peculiar, this breath, but also mixed with that kind of strange solemn power. This is the power of integration! "Hum! The devil''s road is just a heresy. I''ll kill you, a stranger! " Mu he settled his mind, and his eyes were suddenly coagulated, and he didn''t pay attention to too much. For convenience is pure demon people, but as long as they hinder their plans, then there is only one end, that is death! "Qingmu ¡¤ qifengling" Muhe used the high-level sword technique of green wood sword and directly cut out seven swords. The horror of green light sword directly condensed into seven ways, and then killed Xiao Yu. Seven sword lights, covering the area of 500 meters, are the children of Duanmu family in the distance, and their faces are greatly changed. Green wood sword is a kind of weapon move of Duanmu family. You can understand 85 sword moves according to your talent. As the best of the younger generation, Muhe''s talent is of course very strong. He is in Hua Yu state. His style of green wood sword is comparable to his extremely powerful prefecture level sword technique. Xiao Yu''s eyes were bright and bright, and a kind of golden border black pupil like light appeared in the depth of his pupil, which flashed out several meters long. "Boom Black and gold energy swept out of him. "Moosha moon hell!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4821 Xiao Yu suddenly drinks, followed by a black moon behind him. The moon was wrapped in gold, and with a wave of his hand, the huge black and golden moon of 100 meters flew directly past. All of a sudden, the overwhelming power of Buddha and Demons rolled over. The black light is full, as if to swallow up hundreds of meters. "This..." The children of the wooden family were all shocked. What kind of move is this? It is Muhe, the pupil is slightly shrinking. At this time, the strength from Xiao Yu''s body is faintly in a position to compete with himself. "Break it for me!" Muhe roared. Seven swords rose three points against the storm, and all became such a huge sword as tens of meters. The seven sword covers are shrouded up and collide directly with the moon. "Boom The space vibrated slightly, and the crescent moon was immediately cut off, and the terrifying force swept away in all directions. But Yueming just broke Muhe''s six green wood swords, and the rest went through the ripples and killed Xiao Yu directly. Although the combination of the nine turn magic pattern formula and da da da Ruo Jing is powerful, Xiao Yu has just condensed and his strength is very limited. However, it is enough to show Xiao Yu''s strength to be able to meet such a degree in the middle of Huayu''s realm. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and the green wood sword is about to kill himself. It must be said that the talent of Duanmu is amazing. Green wood sword, which combines wood attributes with sword technique, is really terrible. The sword will not be collected without blood unless the sword technique is broken. The eyes of the children of Duanmu family in the distance all show the color of dark sigh. The children sent out by the Mu family are all elite children, and the strength of the middle stage of Hua Yu Jing is really if we fight against each other. Based on the details of the Mu family, we can resist a little bit in the later stage of huayujing! At this time, a white shadow flashed over, and one blow was to defeat the sword. It''s snow ape! Xiao Yu couldn''t help looking at the snow ape, whose eyes were scarlet and said in a cold voice, "human, leave quickly, or I will kill you!" Muhe''s face changed. He looked at the seven or eight children who had been severely injured, and his face turned blue. If they continue to fight, their overall strength will no longer be able to fight against the snowy ape, and there will be one more person. Moreover, there are the children of Duanmu family in the distance. Mu he stares at Xiao Yu in his eyes. If it wasn''t for this man, their sword array would have killed the snow ape! How can you make yourself so embarrassed? "Boy!! If you don''t die one day, I will take revenge on you!! Let''s go Muhe finally chose to retreat first. There are still other opportunities in the secret place. It''s not cost-effective to fight here. And this is the first day. In the future, he will have a chance to gather the people and the children of Duanmu family to play slowly. Xiao Yu was relieved when they left with their injuries. But he felt the shortness of breath and the chill of snow ape. Xiao Yu looked at the past, and then it echoed. The white snow ape had just been attacked by Muhe and his sword array. There were 13 wounds on his body. It''s hurt. But at this time, a pair of copper bell like pupils overlooking Xiao Yu, blood flashing, it does not care about their own body injury, but asked in a deep voice: "human, do you know my wife?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4822 The sound was equally deep, but it had a deep magnetic sound inside. Bright eyes, as if for a long time did not see the other half of their own, that kind of desire, let Xiao Yu slightly moved. "Yes." Xiao Yu nodded. Snow ape''s eyes began to flash out of amazing light, after a long time, it dragged Xiao Yu to his shoulder, immediately turned into a ray of light, that is, toward the distance. People in the distance were all shocked. How could they seem to know each other. Xiao Yu left the snow ape with him, because he didn''t feel the hostility of the snow ape. Maybe the snow ape wants to know about his wife, and Xiao Yu wants to know about this secret place, so one man and one animal are silent all the way. On the way to avoid many people, snow ape with Xiao Yu came to a hidden mountain before. Snow ape hands to the mountain wall, an ice and snow gate appears, a man and a beast is into it. As Xiao Yu imagined, there was another cave in it. The ice and snow seemed like an ice cave. And the gate disappeared. It''s a way for snow apes to protect themselves. "No surprise, there are many fierce beasts in this secret place." White snow ape put down Xiao Yu and said while walking in front. Fierce beast? Is this really dangerous here? Deep inside, the snow ape sat on the ground with difficulty. The injury turned his face pale. Although the icy nature made the wound scabby, the kind of sword array of the wooden family stabbed directly into the flesh, and it still sustained damage. Xiao Yu thought of something, and immediately took out the white man''s huge gourd, and said, "this is what he gave me. You quickly swallow it and heal." Looking at the spirit wine from the gourd, snow ape caught it, and the eyes seemed to have some memories. "Is he OK?" Xiao Yu can feel the yearning from the snow ape. The so-called plants also have feelings, what''s more, the ape like spirit animals are proficient in intelligence. Xiao Yu nodded and said, "well, just trying to come in and save you, and let me take you out." Snow ape''s eyes twinkled, and it said in a deep voice, "I''ve tried to get out, but there''s no special secret in this space. You can''t go out." Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said, "why don''t you go out with me?" "No, you humans can use the jade slips to legend, but our bodies and practices are different. The rules of heaven and earth have different restrictions on us. Unless this space is broken. " Xiao Yu frowned and did not speak. He didn''t know if the snow ape was true, but what he could be sure of was that the cultivation of monsters and humans was different. The monster cultivates the body, breaks through this mortal blood vessel with the flesh, thus becomes the God. Among some high blooded monsters, they can transfigure human beings, which is also a kind of shackle of breaking through the law. However, there are few monsters who can transform human form. Maybe the top ten of the earth list and the monsters of heaven list can have such qualification. Therefore, human beings need to overcome many difficulties if they want to practice the method of refining the body of monsters. Even if you can practice the method of refining the body of the demon beast, but because there is no such abnormal and powerful body of the monster, the achievement is very limited. Snow ape did not say anything, first began to heal. And Xiao Yu also began to recover. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4823 After a day, all the spirits in the gourd were swallowed by snow apes. The injury was recovered by half, and Xiao Yu woke up. When Xiao Yu opens his eyes, snow white apes are looking at Xiao Yu with an hostile eye. The red eyes seem to devour Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was so stared at, some hair in her heart. "There have been no one here for decades, but generally, there are several people who have come in. All of them die. This time, why do you come in so many people?" Asked the snow ape. Xiao Yu then said the things about Duanmu family and wooden family. "Wood house?" "Thousands of years ago, Duanmu family was not very strong, but they took the ebony mountains as their own in order to grow their families, hunting and killing many monsters. They are destroying the law of heaven and earth, and they will be punished." Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "but it is a pity that these people often live the longest and become stronger." "So they were too grumpy, and the close blood of the ancestors of Duanmu family had been tarnished, and they would never have the chance to live in this secret realm." Xiao Yu moved in his heart and looked at the snow ape. But there was something in the story! "Do you know this secret, elder generation?" Asked Xiao Yu. That''s what he''s been asking just now. Since the snow ape has been in it for thousands of years, it must have known something. "It''s a space left by a strong man who is a saint of flesh," the White Ape recalled "Sanctify the flesh?" Xiao Yu''s pupil was slightly shrunk. God is the realm of death, and then sees through the law avenue of a supernatural state. And he also heard that the soul can transcend all the body and become holy. Is this flesh God, is it the strong man who cultivates the flesh body to become holy? The snow ape shook his head and said, "I just heard about it before I came in." It turns out that before the snow apes came in, there was a legend in the previous life of the coffin mainland. Here is a strong man who has become a saint in flesh, leaving a secret place. Obviously, the white snow ape and his old companion were just hit and collided by mistake, and then broke into the secret. Of course, before that, the ancestors of Duanmu family had already gained the entrance to the secret realm. But snow apes don''t know that it is also reasonable to believe it. Monsters are very different from human beings after all. Whether it is a level state, or some of the skills that have been cultivated. "The body of the ice spirit of the predecessors..." Asked Xiao Yu. The ice spirit body is also a rare body. However, the family of wood people seem to have known the existence of snow apes in the early days. On the first day of entering, they found the traces of the white snow ape. "Thousands of years ago, I met a human being, who fought with him, but he escaped, and it must be his descendants," the snow ape said in a cold voice Xiao Yu suddenly remembered that, as Mu said, his ancestors had entered this, and it must be the news from the wood redundant birch that he must follow the trail of the ice body of the snow ape. At this time, suddenly, only the "roaring" sound was heard. The whole mountain wall vibrated and all the caves were broken. Xiao Yu looked at him, and white snow ape were just running out of the ruins. "Evil animal!! Come out and die! " It''s MAHO they! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4824 Xiao Yu and snow ape go out, and then see Mu He led 15 people to kill again, and this time he also led a familiar person, which is muguifeng. Including Muhe in Neimu''s home, there are two people in the middle of huayujing, among which there are two in the early stage of huayujing, and the others are all Hedao realm! This kind of power is simply more powerful than the strength of more than a dozen people they just called together! "Boy, you are here Muhe''s eyes are full of murder. Mu Guifeng''s look at Xiao Yu is also very bad. "You are the alien who led them." Wood expensive Maple sneers to say. Xiao Yu doesn''t speak, but the snow ape''s face is cold. Mu He said: "no matter how much he is, if he dares to stop us, he will kill him!! In short, we must get its animal spirit! " After saying that, Mu He''s eyes are showing a kind of greedy color. The body of ice spirit is also a kind of spirit body. The body of snow ape''s ice spirit is in its animal spirit. Naturally, only by killing the snow ape can we really get the body of ice spirit. However, Xiao Yu can feel that the snow ape breath nearby has not returned to its peak state. If we join the battle again, it is difficult to give full play to our strength. And there is also a point, that is, they are 15 people, more powerful, Department Oh bird language can not help but feel tricky. "Man, you leave here." Said the snow ape in a deep voice and stood up. Obviously, it does not want Xiao Yu to face them, but to face them alone. Xiao Yu''s face changed. The snow ape''s way of doing it is to kill himself! Mu Guifeng stares at Xiao Yu and says, "foreigners, please leave now, or we will kill you!" They all know Xiao Yu''s identity, and the children of Cangling college are a little taboo. Of course, it doesn''t take a lot of effort to kill a guy in the early stage of he Dao state. It didn''t involve himself. Xiao Yu could have left, but he couldn''t bear to leave the snow ape here, even though he had no friendship with snow monkey. "Man, let''s go!" Xiao Yu looked at Mu He and others with a cold light in his eyes. He said, "they are also my enemies." Mu He''s eyes sank, and he said, "kill them!" The fifteen men immediately jumped up, and the snowy ape roared and swept his arms. "Boom, boom!" The more than ten people of the Mu family broke out a powerful spirit attack one after another, and Xiao Yu continued to fight them with the speed of the body method of Jinshi flash. Although Muhe and muguifeng''s main target is snow ape, Xiao Yu also has two peaks in the realm of harmony, and a man from the early stage of Huayu Kingdom besieged him. All of a sudden, after several rounds, Xiao Yu was forced to retreat again and again, even though his spiritual power was strong. "Boy, it seems that you are still very good! In the early stage of the Hedao state, it was able to block our attack and not die. " These three faces are with a kind of surprise, the heart is very surprised. The common early stage of Hedao state, under the joint attack of two Hedao peaks and one early stage of Huayu environment, could not support it for a long time. But it''s incredible that this man could hold on to now without getting hurt. Besides, the snow ape screamed one after another. It was wounded. Now it was surrounded by two Huayu states in the middle period, and the other ten were in the same state. The injuries on him were aggravated. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. As expected, he is in a secret place and has no strength. Don''t talk about any chance at all. The white snow ape suddenly looks at Xiao Yu, and suddenly gnaws his teeth towards Xiao Yu. Muhe and others don''t care that the snow ape will run away, because in it, they can use some secret methods to explore its icy breath. "Human beings, let go of your physical taboos, my ice soul is in your hands!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4825 When Xiao Yu heard the speech, he was a little surprised. In short, the physical taboo is actually the same as letting go of the soul. After the soul is released, the other party''s soul consciousness can enter his own soul, which is of course a very dangerous move. It''s easy to be hurt by the other party if it''s self harm. It is the same thing to let go of the body taboo, which can let the other party display some secrets involving the whole body. It''s like this ice soul body. Xiao Yu suddenly understood that the snow ape wanted to pass the body of ice spirit to himself for the time being, so as to fight better. However, the powerful power of this kind of ice attribute is originally adapted to the life of ice attribute. And snow ape is still a monster! How can one''s body bear this energy? At this time, the golden winged ROC''s long lost voice sounded and said, "boy, did you forget? You have the ice spirit, and it must have sensed your spirit. You just need to protect your spirit. In this way, the heart of ice spirit will be infused into your body, and you will not be afraid to hurt your heart Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened. Yes, at that time, it was the feeling of the spirit of the iceberg that made Xiao Yu find the snow ape. Xiao Yu immediately urged the spirit of ice weapon, and then protected his heart pulse. Although the weapon spirit can only show its function and power in the battle of weapons. But this kind of spirit is different from the "noumenon" spirit of the seven star sword. Like the golden winged ROC and Yang Yao, these are the tools and spirits that have been integrated with Xiao Yu''s consciousness. It seems that the icebreaker spirit also felt his master''s call, and immediately instilled it into Xiao Yu''s internal organs and heart veins from the seven star sword. Xiao Yu felt a cold breath all over his body. There are a lot of attribute forces in the world. If Xiao Yu had not adapted to the ice weapon spirit, maybe that was enough to freeze his mind. In fact, the snow ape actually sensed the attribute strength of Xiao Yu related to ice. This time, when Xiao Yu protected the heart pulse, it was more open-minded. See snow ape a fist shake out, temporarily repulse Mu He and Mu Guifeng their attack, and then cover the chest. The blue light was flashing, and a mass of light was pulled out of its heart. All of a sudden, within the kilometer range, there was a cold breath immediately, and all the vegetation was completely frozen. The world of ice and snow makes everyone feel shivering. "The heart of ice soul!" Mu He and Mu Guifeng and other people''s eyes are hot, but soon his face is a change. What is it doing? The snow ape held the heart of ice soul in his hand and pushed it towards Xiao Yu. "No, it''s going to send the heart of ice soul to that boy!" Muhe is shocked. There is only snow ape and a young man here. If not to the latter, to whom? Muhe''s silver teeth are biting furiously. They are fighting for the heart of ice spirit. How can they easily give it to others? Thinking of this, Muhe alone rushed forward, and he was bound to snatch it back. But he just swept out, snow ape''s Scarlet eyes twinkled with blood, and one hand was a slap on the puppet. Mu He is surprised and quickly blocks it with his sword. At this moment, the heart of ice soul has already reached Xiao Yu''s face. "Come on! Can''t let him absorb it Muhe roared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4826 The two peaks of Xiaoyu''s confluence were besieged, one of which was in the early stage of Huayu''s realm. The man knew Xiao Yu''s difficulty. And the three of them joined hands, there is no doubt that the early stage of huayujing will die, that is, the middle stage of huayujing can entangle one or two. But this young man is so abnormal that he can''t be killed after more than ten rounds. Of course, this man can''t help the three of them. Now they see that the heart of ice soul is not far away from them. Of course, their eyes are flashing, and the offensive becomes more chest tightness. "Hum!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. These people are really hard to deal with. His arm a grip, purple thunder, contains an unmatched power, directly tore the air, suddenly hit out. The power of Zilin! The thunder and lightning flashed, and the shadow of a purple Unicorn condensed behind Xiao Yu. Even his eyes were full of cold light. What a terrible blow it was. It was Xiao Yu''s all-out attack of Zilin''s power. The three men''s joint attack and Xiao Yu''s fist style collided together, making a huge noise. "Boom The three immediately retreated, and Xiao Yu was forced to retreat for several meters. "How strong!" Their faces all changed slightly. How many cards does this guy have? Mu He and Mu Guifeng in the distance, of course, also saw the domineering power exerted by Xiao Yu, and their faces moved. Of course, it is snow ape whose eyes are full of essence. Xiao Yu''s body, it can deeply feel the power of a variety of monsters, and it seems to be higher than it! Especially the purple Unicorn! That''s the legendary beast! No wonder it feels that kind breath in the human body. It turns out that he really has the power of their monsters! At this time, Xiao Yu also grasped the heart of ice soul in his hand. All of a sudden, countless violent ice attribute forces began to vibrate. In the square kilometer space, that kind of cold power can be deeply rooted in people''s hearts, and everyone seems to be frozen. Xiao Yu''s whole hand is completely blue and translucent. And the spirit of the iceberg in his heart pulse, as if it had been resonated with, sent out a kind of excited posture. When Xiao Yu''s mind moved, the heart of ice soul was absorbed into his body. As soon as the heart of ice soul entered the body, his blood, viscera, skin, completely turned into a kind of ice blue color, and with him, the whole person became a little bit transparent. That kind of ice blue weak light, let Xiao Yu glow out a kind of strange divine light inside. At the same time, the power of terror began to penetrate the whole body, Xiao Yu felt a very amazing and surging energy. Pure ice attribute power, as if let Xiao Yu control the whole ice world. "No! Kill him Muhe''s face has changed. Don''t know how, he actually felt that kind of strength that seems to be stronger than snow ape from Xiao Yu''s body. "Sure enough!" Snow ape''s red eyes began to flash. It still has a sense with the ice soul heart, so it can clearly feel that after entering the young man''s body, the ice soul heart and some other creatures in the young man''s body have the same cold ice attribute, and have produced a kind of power stronger than itself! Xiao Yu raised his hand and started with the seven star sword. At the same time, the ice covered the seven star sword, making the seven star sword full of crazy chill. Xiao Yu''s eyes turned to ice blue, and his heart exclaimed, "what a powerful force!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4827 The three immediately killed Xiao Yu. The three green wood swords are full of vigour and light. They seem to cover Xiao Yu in two. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the seven star sword was cut out directly. There was an ice blue blade in the air. The blade seemed to tear the air, and the three green wood swords were immediately cut. "What?" Their faces changed at the same time. This blade of cold air can be cut down like a mountain and a stone. They seemed to have a feeling that this sword was just approved by a strong yuan spirit. Is the fusion of ice soul heart so powerful? Of course, the three of them didn''t believe it. The green wood sword rallied again and killed it again. But they don''t understand how powerful and terrifying Xiao Yu''s strength is at this time. You know, the heart of ice spirit is originally the spirit of snow ape, which contains a lot of energy of snow ape. Xiao Yu''s fusion is not only the body with ice attribute, but also the body with snow ape power! Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed out inch by inch of cold light. With one sword, he cut it again. The ice blue sword directly crossed several tens of meters. The two peaks of the road did not even scream. They were cut in half on the spot. Where their bodies were cut, the blood was directly frozen into ice blue, and the two bodies immediately became ice sculptures. The rest of the young man in huayujing, Qingmu sword is broken in the past again, and the mouth of tiger is cracked. "Run away!" The young man''s face finally turned pale. What he didn''t know was that when Xiao Yu made his first sword, it was just a test of strength, and he had no intention of killing at all. But at the time of the second sword, I started to really kill my heart. After all, the wooden family, since they have been evil to themselves, why should they keep their hands? The heart of ice soul is not the real power of snow ape after all, so it is impossible to have the fighting power of Yuan spirit state, but it is enough. Because what Xiao Yu can feel is that one sword is enough to kill a Huayu realm! The rest of the people in the early stage of Huayu state just want to escape, but how can they avoid the attack of Xiao Yu, who has the spirit of weapon and the heart of ice soul? Another sword was cut out, and the man was divided into two parts. Three people are dead in an instant. Mu He and Mu Guifeng and other 12 people''s faces changed greatly, and their canthus were about to crack. "The snow ape''s ice soul heart has been transferred to that boy, kill that boy!" Mu Guifeng said coldly in his eyes. Twelve people, immediately toward Xiao Yu is rushed in the past. The snow ape did not have the body of ice spirit. In addition, the injury was aggravated in the battle just now, so it was a little weak. Twelve people immediately surrounded Xiao Yu. Looking at the bodies of the three people who have been bleeding, the eyes of the twelve people in the wooden family are all red. "Foreigners! You used to be safe and indifferent to our affairs. We don''t have to kill you, but now you ask for it Muhe said with awe. "Is it?" Xiao Yu glanced at the twelve men and said with a sneer, "originally you didn''t provoke me, and I''ll let you go, but you''re greedy and want things that don''t belong to your strength. So don''t blame me for killing?" "Don''t be arrogant! The heart of ice soul is in your body, that is, we want to get it!! Kill the array with twelve mantras www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4828 As a family with thousands of years of inheritance, the Mujia family has experienced the separation hundreds of years ago, but in essence, they also have the secrets of the orthodox Duanmu family, and even have some. After all, what they had to face after the separation was to expel the people of other nationalities and inform the mainland of the coffin. Therefore, they also integrated and created many powerful moves. For example, the sword array of this group. Of course, this sword array is different from the array. The group sword array is a kind of attack that exceeds the superposed strength of the number of people through the number of people in the group. Because they are all the children of the wooden family, their blood and skills are similar. Therefore, their hearts are interlinked, and the superposition of strength is not as simple as one plus one equals two. At the same time, twelve people wield a sword awn, which interweaves into an amazing sword cover over Xiao Yu. On the sword cover, there are sharp swords that can kill and kill people. They are so overwhelming that people can be hanged to pieces. Mu He looks at a Lin: "kill!" The twelve swords were crushed down directly. They were fierce and terrifying. They were almost frightening. Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and the "ice" seven star sword was immediately blocked up. "Boom "Whew, whew!" A kind of fierce sword spirit began to sweep out. Xiao Yu held the sword handle in both hands and was pressed down directly. The twelve sword lights fell down at the same time, and they were blocked by him! Mu He and Mu Guifeng and others see pupil is slightly a contraction. This sword is the later stage of Huayu state. I''m afraid it''s hard to fight? "Break it for me!" "Buzz!" With the blessing of the heart of ice spirit, the icy sword spirit began to flash blue light. The sword cover was immediately opened, and the swords were swept towards their master. Twelve people''s faces turn pale at the same time. If they are infected with this sword style, they can definitely hurt themselves. Twelve people quickly cut out the sword to resist. "Keng Keng Keng!" It took them a long time to dissolve their sword style. But they have already had a kind of fear to Xiao Yu. This man is so terrible! Twelve curses killed the sword array, which made him not hurt! "Boy, do you really want to be the enemy of our wooden family!" Mu Guifeng stares at Xiao Yu coldly. Although the sword array has been broken, it has to be admitted that there are twelve of them, and this is their inside story! "You talk too much, I''ll kill you first!" Xiao Yu chopped the sky with a sword. On the way, he brought up an amazing cold awn. He crossed hundreds of meters and killed Mu Guifeng. Mu Guifeng''s face changed greatly. The power of this sword was amazing and unstoppable. A smell of death immediately covered his heart. Mu Guifeng roared and immediately cut out seven swords. Seven swords are the defensive moves of green wood sword. They are called seven sword covers. You can see that in front of Mu Guifeng, there are immediately seven defensive sword covers. But Xiao Yu''s flying sword, intuitive and powerful, the sound of "bang bang bang" came out, the front five sword covers were directly broken, and then the speed slowed down. "What?" Mu Guifeng''s face changed greatly, but after only a moment, the sixth sword cover was also broken, and the embers pointed at the seventh sword cover. Mu Guifeng has been panicked. He can deeply feel the power of Xiaoyu sword which is enough to kill people. "Boom Finally, the seventh sword shield did not stand still for long, and it was also broken. "No www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4829 However, to Xiao Yu''s surprise, the ice sword blade suddenly "Keng" when it was about to break the defense of Mu Guifeng, and then a metal collision sound was made. Then, the ice blade was broken. Xiao Yu frowns slightly. What he didn''t expect is that Mu Guifeng still has the spirit treasure to protect his body. "Ha ha ha ha!" Wood expensive Maple laughs a, very proud, way: "boy, this is my blood protective body mu Lingjia, you can''t break open." Duanmu family and wooden family are most famous for their green wood sword and wooden Lingjia, which can attack and defend each other. Both of them are movements that can be displayed only when the strength of blood is condensed to a certain degree. However, it is relatively more difficult to agglomerate. Because this kind of spirit armour is said to be able to condense the power of extremely pure wood attribute in the blood of highly gifted people. Once agglomerated, it can be comparable to the top-grade defense spirit treasure, and can also resist attacks of higher level than yourself. It is a kind of life-saving means developed by the ancestors of Duanmu family for countless years, and it is also a high-level spirit skill. Because Xiao Yu has the energy of Mutan spring and the spiritual memory of Duanmu family in it, he has an impression on this wooden Lingjia. And as far as he knows, it is not everyone who can agglomerate. No wonder this wood expensive Maple can go on the field to fight, originally is some inside information. But Xiao Yu''s eyes were very calm and said, "do you think I can''t break it? Then I''ll show you "Ice, white!" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with astonishing cold light. He leaped out several feet long, and then he cut out with a sword in the air. This time, the sword''s awn condensed from the long sword was not broad, but just like an ice line. White ice line, as if from the edge of the sky the most fierce like, as if the space can be divided into two parts. The same 100 meter ice line is cut in the blink of an eye. Mu Guifeng''s face suddenly changed. Xiao Yu''s attack made him feel a kind of fear! He put out seven more fences, trying to weaken the ice line attack. However, this time, the seven sword covers were broken in an instant, just like cutting tofu. The ice line passed through Mu Guifeng''s almost desperate pupil. Mu Guifeng did not move, the next moment, "Keng" of a, his body began to turn into a little bit of green light, at the same time the body block waist, thank you cut into two. Mu Guifeng is dead! Buddha said, a snap of 60 seconds, an instant nine hundred birth and death! These two rounds of attacks are just two or three times as long! It''s horrible! The eyes of the wooden family who looked at Xiao Yu completely turned into a kind of panic. But at this time, Xiao Yu has been looking at them, there is no wave in his eyes, only a kind of pity. Mu He finally knew what kind of existence he had provoked. He bit his teeth and roared, "run away!" That ten people also felt a kind of shiver, two snap finger time, a living person unexpectedly so died! But how could Xiao Yu allow them to leave? Three ice lines were cut and killed again. The ten people fled in three directions, but they could not escape the fate of being divided in two. Muhe has the strongest strength. In the middle stage of Huayu''s state, he immediately fled to the distance after he realized that there was something wrong. After Xiao Yu killed the ten people, Muhe disappeared. "Ran away." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4830 Xiao Yu frowned and seemed to be unwilling. Snow ape came over at this time, perhaps because there is no ice soul heart, so that it looks a little weak. Most of Xiao Yu''s strength comes from the heart of ice soul. After killing more than a dozen people, even he felt a bit of strain. As soon as he relaxed, the ice blue light faded like the tide, and he immediately felt a kind of tired color. After all, it takes a lot of mind to activate such a powerful spirit. If Xiao Yu was not the strongest heart of Wu Ming king, had the experience of this kind of stimulation that was not his own power, and he was still a soul cultivation, I''m afraid he would not be able to persist until now. Therefore, just now Muhe''s escape, he is exerting all his strength, is also difficult to catch up with. "I''ll give it back to you." Xiao Yu said immediately. The heart of ice soul is a kind of awakened and gifted spirit body, just like its own innate life spirit. The snow ape forcibly deprived it and lent it to Xiao Yu, which must bear a huge risk. And if you leave for a long time, it will affect the foundation, even death. Xiao Yu''s goal has been achieved. Naturally, he can''t be greedy. Snow ape''s eyes twinkled, as if some fluctuations in it. If they were ordinary greedy people, I''m afraid they would have fled directly. How could they return to Zhao like Xiao Yu. What it can really feel is that Xiao Yu is not from the heart at all. Because to a certain extent, its ice soul is in Xiao Yu''s body, so it can also feel Xiao Yu''s sincere thoughts. Who knows, snow ape said: "you keep it first, because I am the attribute of ice. As long as the consciousness of the heart of ice spirit is still there, I will not die, and you need it here." Xiao Yu was a little surprised. Did snow ape lend himself the heart of ice spirit? Although he did not have any idea about this ice soul heart, he needed the strength just now. Xiao Yu also did not make up, way: "that is good." And then he went to another snow cave. The so-called cunning rabbit three grottoes, for hundreds of years, snow ape has many homes in this secret place, the purpose is to prevent some fierce animals or foreign human exploration. After a rest place for one man and one beast, Xiao Yu said in a little silence: "they must have some kind of secret method of induction in you. Maybe they won''t give up." "No way." Snow ape shook his head. "Since their ancestors have come here, they must know the chance. The body of ice spirit is just more attractive to people with ice attribute. They want to take me as a spirit." Xiao Yu thought about it and thought it was very reasonable. There are thousands of spirits in the world, but almost all of them are innate or acquired. The body of ice spirit will be awakened in human beings, but the wooden family is a family specializing in wood attributes. And the snow ape who meets the body of ice spirit is most likely to be used to become his own demon pet. After all, it''s a monster. No matter how bad it is, the body of ice spirit can also be applied to some monsters to become blood fusion, and then fight as puppet monsters. Xiao Yu moved in his heart and suddenly asked, "what does the elder mean? Is there really ginseng peach here?" "Yes, and I know where it is." Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly twinkled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4831 ShenTao, after all, is a kind of spiritual fruit in the legend, so Xiao Yu of course also has illusions about this mysterious legend. You should know that mosuhe, the poison saint, has not really touched ShenTao, which is enough to show the precious degree of ShenTao. The so-called living dead living white bone is just the simplest function of ShenTao. But because there are too few records about ShenTao in ancient books, almost no one knows what effect it has after swallowing ShenTao. "Can you take me, master?" Xiao Yu asked directly, without any affectation. Snow ape''s eyes showed a kind of panic color, immediately turned around, back to Xiao Yu. Just between Xiao Yu''s differences, but then, Xiao Yu''s pupils shrink. There was a cut the size of a bowl on the back of the snow ape! The wound had obviously been for many years, so only a white scar could be seen. Because the snow ape is tens of meters high, Xiao Yu didn''t notice this scene at all. The snow ape turned back, took a deep breath, and said, "the place where ShenTao is located is a land of a fairy lake. In the fairy lake, if you enter it once and enter again for the second time, you will be attacked by the fairy lake." "Fairy Lake?" When Xiao Yu heard the speech, he moved in his heart. Just hearing the name made him feel strangely magical. Is it a resting place for immortals? But this secret place is the place of the strong who think the body becomes holy. What''s the matter? Under the inquiry, Xiao Yu knew the story of the snow ape. It turned out that snow ape had been to Xianhu after entering here by mistake. For this kind of legendary spirit fruit, for any living creature, of course, it is very beneficial, and the snow ape''s heart is normal. But the first time they went in, the snow ape was disappointed. After they wanted to go in again for the second time, a powerful attack came from the fairy lake. "It took me a year to recover this wound. The energy of Xianhu lake is very strange. I only suffered a blow and I dare not step forward again." Said the snow ape, trembling. Xiao Yu was also surprised. Is there such a strange thing in the world? "Can you take me there?" Xiao Yu asked. Snow ape nodded, but thought about it and said, "we''ll go again in three days." "According to my observation, fairy fog is the weakest time every other week, and there will be an hour to enter the lake." Xiao Yu accepted the snow ape''s proposal and recovered in the ice cellar. Within Xiao Yu''s consciousness, he felt the changes in his body. Now, in addition to his life''s cultivation method, Xiuluo Jue, Xiao Yu''s major is dragon swallowing Qi, Wu Mingdian, which integrates the nine turn magic pattern formula. One of them is the power of blood, which can''t be used easily. Dragon swallowing Qi is the most commonly used strength of Xiao Yu, and it is also the door method of physical strength. Wu Ming Dian is to cultivate the heart and control the power of martial arts in the heart. As for the combination of Dafa Ruo Jing and jiuzhuan magic pattern formula, it is introverted in the depth of consciousness. But now Xiao Yu is a little bit headache, because his practice method is too much, so that his time is not enough. Even if he is different from ordinary people''s consciousness and constitution, he can at most be dual-purpose. But in this way, he will pull down a lot of other forces. Sometimes, many but not specialized, will do nothing. But if you are specialized, the way of fighting will be very single. After a night''s practice, Xiao Yu''s eyebrows were locked and she was silent in the corner. "You seem to be in trouble, man?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4832 In fact, although the snow ape has no harm to himself, Xiao Yu has just known snow ape. Although it can be regarded as sharing the hardships, there are some things that need not be explained so clearly. Snow ape calmly said: "although I have not been out for hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, I also know the intrigues and intrigues in your human world." "Everyone is on guard, so the distrust between people and the supremacy of interests leads to endless fighting and death." Xiao Yu is silent. Indeed, I have experienced so much, my insight into human nature and the laws of the jungle of the world have been branded in my mind. In fact, this is very normal. Snow ape said: "I feel a lot of power breath in you. If I guess well, you should have met the trouble of cultivation distribution?" As soon as Xiao Yu''s face changed, the snow ape had insight into his troubles in such a short period of time. As expected, the ape monster is one of the most intelligent and close to the human intelligence! Xiao Yu immediately bowed his head and asked for advice: "is there any feasible method, master?" White snow ape, after all, is a monster on the earth list. I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed. Seeing Xiao Yu''s sudden change of attitude, he also nodded and said, "since you and I are predestined, I can show you a way. Do you know the Dharma Prime Minister''s golden body?" Xiao Yu nodded after hearing the speech. There are 24 Dharma prime bodies in the world of nine days. In other words, there are 24 ways to condense Dharma prime bodies. As far as he knows, wumingdian is one, which can condense the martial law body. And the supreme code in the Dharma of Buddha dream is also one, which can condense the Dharma body of Buddha statue. Those who can condense the Dharma phase golden body are equivalent to touching some threshold of gods. Of course, up to now, there are only 20 or 30 gods in history. Only after the fall of the five gods, there has not been a single God. It doesn''t mean that if you want to break through the realm of gods, you must need Dharma phase and golden body. The two are not equal. Because according to Xiao Yu''s knowledge, there are hundreds of powerful people who have condensed the Dharma phase and the golden body in history. However, there are only 20 or 30 people who can become gods, and some of them still have no Dharma. The snow ape looked at Xiao Yu and said, "in fact, there is a way to help you solve this problem. That is, your consciousness will be independent and form a physical body, which is similar to the Dharma phase and golden body. But the consciousness and body are also your own." Hearing this, Xiao Yu simply felt strange. At the same time, there are two faint breath in the space ring and Xiao Yu''s body. That is the golden winged ROC in the seven star sword, and the poverty in Xiao Yu''s body. Two ancient demons seem to have heard the snow ape. But Xiao Yu did not pay attention to them for the time being, but immersed in the shock just now. Yes, now that I have a physical body and a sense of consciousness, I can only use one mind for two purposes, and also take into account the array, unless I can really "separate myself". Then have independent consciousness and independent body as the carrier of these forces. But it''s not easy? Xiao Yu has never heard of any skill that can be done. What''s more, I know the method of self-cultivation. Isn''t it necessary to condense several flesh bodies? Who knows, snow ape next sentence, let Xiao Yu hold his breath. "You may not have been able to do it before, but you come here and this is your chance." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4833 Hearing this, Xiao Yu could not help but move. At the same time, his eyes were shining with bright light. What do you mean by snow ape? Is there any other way to achieve what it calls independent consciousness, independent body? The white snow ape, like an old man, asked, "do you know what attribute in the world can condense the body, and it is the closest to the physical body?" Xiao Yu frowned, pondered for a moment, and said: "if we talk about the attribute, the five element system and the natural system can condense this kind of energy separation thing, but if we say that it is closest to the body of the body, then only the wood attribute or the attribute related to life." Xiao Yu thinks of an array he once had, which is called the branch of wood. The body of wood can be the strongest, and it can have 80% of the combat effectiveness of the body. We should know that the body of wood is a kind of body condensed by the force of the soul, but even so, the strong consciousness of the body of wood is like having a kind of life. In the same way, if we use the energy of wood attribute to condense a body, then we can have a feature close to the physical life. Of course, Xiao Yu knows after all that Fen Shen is always Fen Shen, not noumenon. Since it is not noumenon, it means that the sub body can not have the same physical body as the noumenon. Moreover, this separation is driven, and it is impossible to have an independent consciousness. Snow ape light way: "that''s why I said this is your opportunity, because the owner here is the holy body related to the wood property." Xiao Yu was still not too excited, but shook his head and said, "even if it is, how can the elder know that this sage can condense this kind of separation?" "I don''t know, but I''ve seen it in a terrible place." "The land of evil?" Xiao Yu was surprised when he heard the speech. What is that place? Who knows snow ape but way: "wait for you to get ginseng peach, I just tell you, otherwise you go to also be in vain, even can lead to kill disaster." Xiao Yu frowned and nodded immediately. Snow ape has been living here for so many years. It must be very clear about the terrain and conditions here, so it''s certainly right to listen to it. But Xiao Yu immediately asked curiously, "master, why do you want to help me?" He could feel the sincerity of snow ape to himself, and there was also a way to help. But if you are grateful to yourself just because you saved the snow ape at the beginning, then it will not be! After all, snow ape also borrowed the heart of ice spirit to give it to itself. Just now, Xiao Yu felt the protection of an elder. The snow ape was silent for a long time, and his copper bell like eyes were filled with a color of thinking. After a long time, its deep voice came and said, "maybe I feel different from others in you Nature. " Xiao Yu looks at the snow ape in surprise. The latter then closes his eyes and seems to be in a state of being settled. "Mind?" Xiao Yu said to himself and immediately shook his head. "If someone is as ill fated as I am, maybe everyone will be like me." Three days passed in a flash. When Xiao Yu and snow ape came out, the sky was dark and the moon was very cold and pale. "You can see the moon rise here." Xiao Yu is a little surprised. Snow ape looked at the moon, some memories in the eyes, immediately restored calm, eyes to a certain direction. "There are a lot of people there already." Then one man, one ape, swept away into the distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4834 One man and one ape walked forward for half an hour, and the mist around him began to dim slightly. "There it is." Snow ape stopped, 500 meters ahead. Xiao Yu also saw that there were at least 20 figures in front of him. They all looked at the front by chance. In order not to frighten the snake, the snow ape does not advance on purpose. "In front of them is the fairy lake. I''ll wait for you here." Said the snow ape. As if they were interlinked, Xiao Yu also nodded. The white snow ape said that before you want to go to the place of great calamity, you should get ShenTao first, otherwise you will be killed. Xiao Yu moved forward slowly, and soon, relying on it, he found the thick fog in the fog ahead. In the fog, from the lake, he saw a strange light reflecting colorful. "Is this the fairy lake?" Xiao Yu was surprised. Although the whole lake is covered by fog, but still can feel the spirit of the breath. At this time, there are more than ten children of the wooden family and two or three of the Duanmu family. Xiao Yu came to the lake in silence. He didn''t get close to them, so he didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Yu''s coming. "This is the fairy lake recorded by our ancestors!" A son of the wooden family said with his eyes flashing. "ShenTao is in there!" The eyes of these children of the wooden family are all twinkling. Although the eyes of the three children of Duanmu family are also hot, there are more than ten people in the narration wood family, and they dare not act rashly. And since it''s ShenTao, is there such an easy way to get it? Obviously not. Moreover, the so-called Fairy Lake is extremely strange. No one knows what will happen if we want to cross the lake or enter it. After all, there is so much uncertainty in it. But after all, there are still some people who can''t resist the desire in their hearts, and directly stride into the lake. The figure swept straight into it. All of a sudden, the hazy colorful light waves in the whole lake began to shake up, and then it returned to a kind of calm. Everyone was a little surprised, but they were waiting quietly. And Xiao Yu in just a moment of colorful light flashing, his heart moved, he seems to feel a breath, almost instantaneous Kung Fu is missing. Few people can sense this weak perception, because Xiao Yu''s six senses are different from ordinary people, and with the help of heart and soul, it seems that his perception is much stronger. But just because of this, he was on guard. After waiting for more than ten minutes, there was no movement in the hazy seven colored Fairy Lake, just like a stone falling into the lake without stirring up the ripples. People finally realized that it was not right, and the faces of the children there were changed. "Did you just..." In retrospect, some light flashed in the colorful fairy lake, and they knew what had happened. That is to say, when the light was shining just now, the person who went in might be dead! It''s only a few seconds! And there''s no sign! "Huige, do you remember how the two elders told us?" A young man asked a tall young man beside him, and his face was a little dignified. The boy named Huige nodded and said, "it''s only when the moon is full that you can enter the lake, but you have to be prepared to leave your life in it." When they heard this, they all took a breath and looked at the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4835 Xiao Yu also looked up at the night. But the moon is not full yet. According to the snow ape, three days later today is the thinnest day of fog, and this full moon night may be the time when the fog is thin. It''s a pity that the son of the wooden family just now couldn''t suppress his greed. When he saw the so-called chance, he forgot everything. Xiao Yu could not help feeling sad. The most difficult thing to control is inner greed. Then the crowd began to wait. Time passed, when the night sky began to be thick, all of a sudden, all the fog began to thin up, and finally disappeared. A colorful halo appeared in front of everyone. Everyone couldn''t help moving. What kind of immortal picture is this? The colorful halo, like the auspicious sky, fills the lake. It''s like being in a dreamlike dream, which makes people feel so unreal. Standing by the lake, you can feel the ethereal feeling of the whole lake. This is the true face of the colorful lake! If hazy is a kind of beauty, then this kind of beauty that fades hazy is the most real and illusory. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. He did not look like other people, immersed in the colorful fairy lake. Because he is too clear that some seemingly strange things may contain unimaginable dangers. In the same way, behind some of the brilliance, there may be murders. "Look Then, someone exclaimed. I saw a colorful halo in front of a kilometer away, vaguely between a tree. The distance is too far, people can not see too clearly, but the "small tree" above, there is a strange light in flashing. Is that the legendary ShenTao? No one knows. What they only know is that they feel as if they are being pulled by a hand and can''t help beating. It was like pulling them forward. Finally, two more people couldn''t help but plunder in one after another. This kind of chance things, can be all first come, first served! If the hand is slow, there will be nothing. And these two people, one after another to go forward, a strange scene appeared, do not know how, their body suddenly stopped down, immediately looked around in horror. Then, their pupils shrunk, did not move, immediately fell into the lake, "puff", and then disappeared. The people present changed their faces. What happened just now? Just now, someone called out Did you hit the magic array Xiao Yu''s eyes congealed. Yes, he thought about it. The two people just now were in the magic array. The array is used in people''s consciousness. The lake is a natural magic killing array! As onlookers, they haven''t stepped into the array yet, so of course they can''t see what kind of magic array is in those two people. Of course, even if they step in, they may not be able to see what kind of magic array one of the two people is. After all, it is not known whether the magic array is a group or a monomer. However, according to Xiao Yu''s understanding of the array, most of this kind of natural magic killing array is of monomer type. That is, a person is a magic world! This time, people are hesitant to get up. Do you want to go in? At this time, a voice sounded -- "this is a single phantom array, and a single person cannot enter it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4836 The crowd turned and looked, and a young man of Jianmei star led three people to come. "Big brother wooden crown!" This is called the youth of wooden crown, which is among the hundreds of children of the Mu family who participated in the secret territory round. The number one and the second is the latter stage of the Huayu realm! "It was a crown of wood?" "He came unexpectedly. It is said that his spiritual cultivation ranked the top ten among the family, but it is difficult to take him as the peak of the feather state in that time, in combination with his array cultivation!" The three children of Duanmu family whispered. This crown is double repair! Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on the young man. The latter had a deep breath. This breath, like a sea, but introverted like a river, gives a sense of quiet. Soul practitioners are good at hiding and controlling their own breath. For the same soul cultivator, Xiao Yu can clearly feel the fluctuation of the soul breath on the body called the wooden crown. And is it not the same as the two repair? But the appearance of the wooden crown obviously surprised the children of the wooden family. "Big brother wooden crown, you have a way?" Since it is a natural fantasy kill array, and the wooden crown is double repair, maybe there is a way. In it, although they are all from the same family, they are competitors in any way. So they certainly have other thoughts. The crown had known all this, and said calmly, "I have a way to cross the fairyland together, but I will say first that the ginseng peach is mine." Whether it is a family child or not, the wooden crown first said his own ideas. His idea, of course, was to make these family children''s faces change, they looked at each other, with a kind of difficulty. After all, ShenTao is such a God, who doesn''t want it? One of the young people who came together with the wooden crown snorted and said, "ginseng peach is the result of ten thousand years, and it will be for you to get it, even if it will be taken back by the elder sooner or later. And such energy is a waste in your hands. " Another said, "but, as for the big brother wooden crown, we can give you some magic drugs to help you cultivate, which is not better?" There are sub groups in any family. Wooden crown is double repair, high strength, in the family naturally many people would like to go to Bajie him. The children of the wooden family hesitated at once. In fact, their strength is not low, there is also a state of integration, even two of them have the cultivation of the Huayu state. But it is almost impossible to obtain the ginseng peach by its own strength. "The wooden crown hand turned, and a spiritual pill appeared, saying," this one in my hand is six grain ground spirit, I have several. If you are with me, I will send it to you. " Six lines of ground spirit, has been the best Lingdan to absorb the feather environment! This wooden crown is a big hand! Some of the children of the wooden family have bright eyes. Although they are elite children in the family, they want such a high-quality spiritual elixir, but they must also work hard to do so. Now there is a spiritual pill with some strength. How can they not do it? "OK! I promise! " "I would like to help big brother woodcrown, too!" Soon, seven people joined their team, each of which was in the middle and late stages of the Hedong state, even in the early stage of Huayu. As for the children of the three Duanmu family and Xiao Yu, the wooden crown did not even look at it. But Xiao Yu was also curious about what the crown had to do. After all, this kind of phantom kill array of monomer class, in general, even if the group enters, it is equal to separate. But for a while, the crown began to push the soul, condensing the seal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4837 After the wooden crown condensed the Dharma seal, he immediately sent out the power of soul, and then contacted several people around him. Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly moved, his eyes glowing with a strange light. "I see." Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly. You know, Xianhu is a natural magic killing array, and for everyone, it is a single class of magic killing array. Therefore, as long as everyone goes in, they will be attacked by the magic array. But wooden crown is very smart. He takes his own soul as the core, or in a way similar to the eye of array, and then connects with others to form a whole. In this way, other people are equivalent to the feet of the wooden crown, and they are still a whole. It is equivalent to a conscious body. Naturally, the magic killing array only works in this group. And because they act in groups, they only need to face a magic killing array, as long as they break the magic killing array. Xiao Yu has heard of this method of soul, but he did not come up with it in a short time, or it is not as comprehensive as Mu Guan thought. "It seems that they are really prepared." Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed. As soon as the wooden crown came up, he used this method that he didn''t even think of. What is it? Moreover, wooden crown is also a soul cultivator, a double cultivation. To deal with the magic killing array, the best way is to use the power of the soul to crack it, and the wooden crown just came. Is this a coincidence? Obviously not. After a while, the wooden crown thought to move, then appeared a blue boat. A very old but pure breath of wood property energy filled out. The children of Duanmu family seemed to recognize the boat and exclaimed: "this breath Is it made of black iron wood? " "Black iron wood?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved. When he lived in the world, he had been exposed to the art of refining weapons in the Han family. Of course, it''s not that he knows how to make utensils, but he has read some rare materials for refining utensils. This black iron wood is one of them. Black iron wood is a kind of rotten wood which is born in extremely bad environment. For example, in the dark air of the pool, or ice and snow, or deep mud and other places. It is said that this kind of inborn things can be used to make congenital spirit treasure! At least it''s all high-quality. A group of ten people boarded the boat and immediately headed for the center of the fairy lake. Then, the fairy lake flickered with a touch of colorful light, the strange light enveloped them all, and ten people entered a dreamland. What people outside saw was that the boat was still moving slowly, while the ten people were still motionless. Just because they are in the fantasy, the consciousness is against the illusion. As time went by, the boat was getting farther and farther away from the shore and closer to the center of the lake. Xiao Yu can also feel that the fluctuation in the Xianhu lake is very calm, and there is no big fluctuation. This is because Mu Guan and others think it is smooth in the array. But at this time, the colorful halo in the fairy lake began to vibrate, and then a scream came. One of them was pale, spitting blood, and immediately fell into the lake and was swallowed by the colorful halo. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. Is this magic array finally going to counterattack? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4838 No one could have imagined that the wooden crowns they had thought would be smooth for more than ten minutes in front of them suddenly died like this. But then, what made them even more shocked was that after only a moment, another person screamed, his face pale, and fell directly into the lake. "Puff, puff, puff!" One after another, five people fell into the water! This time, the whole boat of black iron wood finally stopped moving. You know, the boat forward, it is bound to be because someone is urging, that person is naturally the most powerful wooden crown. The wooden crown is dual-purpose. On the one hand, it uses spiritual power to control the ship. On the other hand, the soul controls the whole magic killing array. However, it is a pity that Mu Guan underestimated the attack in Xianhu after all. His budget was wrong. It was just that ten of them could not resist the attack in the magic killing array. Soon, the wooden crown''s face was dignified. Although his consciousness was in the illusion, he had already begun to urge the boat to swim fast towards the shore. On the way, there were three people bleeding seven holes, a scream, fell into the lake. Eight people died! In the end, Mu Guan and another man fled back. As soon as he got ashore, he fainted and fell to the ground. The wooden crown was also covered with blood, obviously suffering from a little injury. If it was not for his spiritual power and soul cultivation talent, it would not have been possible to do so. Everyone could not help but look at the wooden crown in shock. When the wooden crown came to the shore, he immediately sat cross legged, held his breath and began to recover. Ten people, eight people died, one in a coma and one slightly injured, which is absolutely terrifying. After all, there are more than three people in huayujing! But it doesn''t work! Looking at the whole colorful lake, these people couldn''t help being frightened. Behind the bright and beautiful color, there is something that can kill and kill the heart! Xiao Yu is also calmly looking at the front, eyebrows locked. No one knows what''s going on inside. After all, the array is on them. But in any case, people have already begun to have a lingering fear. Even in the late stage of Huayu state, nine people can''t break into it. Do they still have a chance to break in alone? Only a dozen people were left by the lake, all looking at each other with fear. And at this time, a figure towards the front is stepping forward, this person is Xiao Yu! "Is it him?" Many people also began to look at Xiao Yu. It is not that many people know Xiao Yu. Basically, it is because Xiao Yu came forward and said that he was the husband of Duanmu Shilan, and then they knew him. Just because Xiao Yu did not participate in any competition before, so many people are still very strange to Xiao Yu. I only know that this man is from the five shrines! And the wooden crown opened his eyes, and his eyes couldn''t help narrowing. At this time, he really thought about this young man. "I remember, at that time, the great elder and master Mu Teng walked towards him..." The wooden crown remembers. "And he''s from Cangling college." Wooden crown eyes a Lin, Xuan class revealed a kind of indifferent color. "In the middle of the Hedao realm?" Yes, even the five great shrines, but what about that? They can''t move forward yet. What can he do when he is in harmony with Tao? However, the wooden side is all looking forward to waiting for Xiao Yu to be engulfed by the fairy lake. After a while, Xiao Yu pondered on the shore for a while, but still took a step. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4839 After Xiao Yu took a step, the power of soul began to gather on the bottom of his feet. His whole person so slowly fell on the water, a little ripple began to move towards the surrounding. In general, if you want to cross the water like lake surface, you need to use some secret methods to urge or fly directly in the sky. At the beginning, the two people borrowed the speed of body method and wanted to cross the lake quickly. Now, Xiao Yu''s power is to use it. The power of his soul runs under his feet, and the whole man looks like a feather. Looking at this scene, the wooden crown''s eyes narrowed and said in his heart, "it''s the soul cultivator." Xiao Yu''s way of crossing the lake, in fact, he also thought about it, but it was difficult to put it into practice because he was still weak after entering the magic array. Therefore, he had to use other forces to cross the lake, but unfortunately, he failed. After experiencing the illusion of the lake, he knew what kind of scene it was. Of course, he planned to enter it for the second time. But he is not in a hurry. He is now waiting for the change to see what the boy from Cangling college can do. At this time, the space around Xiao Yu has changed, and he has entered a magic array! When he looked around, he himself was in the center of the lake! The scenery and people on the shore disappeared completely. But for the study of magic array, Xiao Yu''s attainments are obviously very deep. Magic array is a kind of illusion, which makes people feel confused. Now the whole magic array itself is the center, if it can not be cracked, then it can only be in place. Suddenly, at this time, the colorful lake began to fluctuate, and then a colorful light turned into a streamer, swept out of the air and hit Xiao Yu directly. Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he slapped it out with one hand. The colorful light had already broken away in the past. But then, from the colorful fairy lake, three colorful lights jumped out one after another, and then they were also shattered by Xiao Yu''s three palms. In fact, the colorful light in these fairy lakes is not too strong, and it can be said that it does not need to consume much power. At the same time, the surrounding lake looks very calm, as if there is no sense of killing all around. Xiao Yu just waited quietly. He didn''t understand the magic killing array, so he didn''t dare to rush forward. Because in the illusion array, all the visual senses are true and false, which can not be completely trusted. Even though he felt that he was moving forward in the magic array, in reality, he was still on the spot. This requires insight into the magic matrix first, and then can control the noumenon, otherwise it will always be in this maze. Of course, once you''re in the magic matrix, it''s a little difficult to get out. Suddenly, the whole fairy lake began to become quiet, the colorful light also dissipated, and then became like a mirror like lake surface. as like as two peas, he can see his own shadow. Mirror the lake? Just as Xiao Yu was strange, suddenly, the reflection in the mirror lake suddenly began to solidify, and the mirror image immediately stood in front of Xiao Yu! be startled at Xiao Yu''s as like as two peas! What''s more, the breath on my body is almost the same as myself. "Xiao Yu, long time no see." This mirror image is open! Xiao Yu''s pupils shrank slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4840 "Who are you?" Xiao Yu stares at the "self" in front of him and asks. "Who am I? You should ask yourself that. " Mirror image Xiao Yu said lightly. I don''t know how, looking at this mirror image of himself, Xiao Yu has a kind of trance feeling. looks as like as two peas, even with the same breath, but it feels strange to himself. However, Xiao Yu is always rational, because he is a master of array and a soul cultivator. He knows that this is a magic killing array. All these are just illusions. "This is a fantasy. You are just a projection in my heart. Leave." Xiao Yu said. "Oh? Is it? Don''t you know? " Mirror image Xiao Yu said with a smile. "Know what?" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. Mirror image Xiao Yu carried his hands and said, "I think you have done well enough when you come here, but you don''t know. In fact, you are very tired." After Xiao Yu finished this mirror image, Xiao Yu suddenly felt that there was a big hand wrapped around him. The mirror image Xiao Yu turns around, a wave of hand, behind Xiao Yu there is a fluffy cloud. Then, the mirror image Xiao Yu pushed his hand slightly, and Xiao Yu was lying on the cloud. The feeling of being surrounded by clouds made Xiao Yu relax. He had never felt so relaxed, as if he had nothing to do with it. It was something he had never thought about for a moment. "So comfortable..." Xiao Yu breathed a sigh of relief and closed his eyes slightly. The mirror image of Xiao Yu sounded like a hypnotic voice, and said: "in a few years, you came here from the lower level, looking for the truth, searching for the woman you love, strengthening your strength, and constantly fighting with others. I know that you are really tired." Xiao Yu suddenly felt that this was really the case. He doesn''t have a moment to relax because he knows that it''s not the time to relax. Because he has too much to do, too much to do. But at this moment, he never felt tired. "You have done well enough. Do you want to live a life like this? I know you don''t want it from the bottom of your heart. " "Tell me, you don''t really like fighting, do you?" "Yes." Xiao Yu replied. He''s really tired of it. Xiao Yu survived the wars, large and small, and even after some life and death battles. It can be said that he struggled on the edge of life and death many times. To some extent, it was a fluke. But how long can this fluke last? Mirror image Xiao Yu opened his mouth again and said, "I know your goal is very big, but you also know that you need to spend more time and work harder than ordinary people." "You have to cross the realm of harmony, the realm of Hua Yu, the realm of Yuan spirit, and even the realm of hiding Tao." "The seventy-two heavenly planes, you know that your current accomplishments can''t even reach the middle level, and you know even more that there are stronger and higher planes, even plane hunters, in areas you don''t know or touch. They can kill you at will, and you have no resistance at all." Hearing this, Xiao Yu''s whole body was trembling, as if the flame suddenly began to annihilate, the original very strong belief in his heart began to shake. "Yes, I can''t help myself..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4841 Some things, do not think does not mean that there is no, but just means that it is more real. Just like the mirror image Xiao Yu said. How many realms does he have to cross before he can reach the state of divinity, even great power, or even higher gods? Xiao Yu doesn''t know. His accomplishments are not even ranked in Cangling college. If he wants to go to a higher and larger plane world, he must first have strength, but how long is that? All along, he has been practicing constantly, spending more time than ordinary people to study the method of practice, in order to achieve his goal faster. Protect the people around him, look for his parents, and even find out the culprits who destroyed his family. But all this needs strength to support. Who knows what''s going on? He has been sticking to the faith in his heart, working towards the front. It''s not wrong, and it''s right. However, people are always tired and tired of time. In particular, in the battle after battle and attack, when you see the powerlessness of people with higher strength than yourself, you will always feel small. Xiao Yu will, because he is not a saint. The mirror image of Xiao Yu said that his inner negative emotions were completely released. "Yes, if I am a good son of a minister at a lower level, and do not participate in cultivation and disputes, I will not have to face so many things and avoid those who want to kill me all the time. Isn''t that the original intention of my father in the beginning?" "Why should I practice? I''m just a waste Thinking of this, Xiao Yu''s heart is filled with a sad color. It is clear that God has arranged him to a lower level, a civil minister''s family, but why should he practice? If the light, then nothing in life. "No! This is heart magic At this time, poor Qi finally exclaimed. The golden winged ROC is also very heavy. Psychic magic array is a kind of magic array. This kind of magic array is very terrible. It takes some of the most fragile things in the heart as a breakthrough, thus giving birth to the heart demon and causing people to collapse. This is silent killing! "The boy is confused now. We can''t wake him up. We can only wait for him to wake up." And outside the lake. All they saw was Xiao Yu standing on the surface of the lake, and his eyes were dull and dim. Seeing this scene, many people are a little surprised, even if they do not understand the soul cultivation people also know that this is certainly not right. But wooden crown eye is a Lin, sneer way: "seem to be to fail?" This is a sign that the soul begins to sleep! In other words, if this state goes on, the soul begins to dissipate, that is, death! Although he did not know what Xiao Yu had gone through, he knew that the young man could not resist the magic array. "Boy! Wake up, you can''t sleep like this Cried poor Qi. But Xiao Yu is immersed in his own negative state at this time, how can he be awakened. The golden winged ROC said in a deep voice: "it seems that our guess is really good. This may be a disaster point for this boy." "When we come in, we should not deliberately ignore him. If he is so reckless, something will happen sooner or later." "It''s something he has to go through, because in the future he will also learn how to face it himself." "Now it depends on his own creation. If his faith is strong enough, he will never invade." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4842 Xiao Yu felt as if his whole body had been wrapped up. He was very comfortable. He had never enjoyed such a relaxing rest. Even when he lay down like this, he didn''t want to get up. Dreamland Xiao Yu said with a smile: "yes, continue to sleep. The most important thing for you now is to put down all your burdens and enjoy this eternal dormancy." "You are very tired. You should rest when you are tired." Xiao Yu''s heart is also very agree, do not feel that the whole body of vigilance completely convergence. At this time, without the operation of spiritual power, Xiao Yu is just like a paper paste, which can hurt Xiao Yu with any punch. And if there is the power of the soul of the attack, can instantly let him out of his wits. Yes, his body and soul are completely open, in other words, waiting to be slaughtered. "Bad!! His physical taboo has been lifted When the snow ape in the distance saw the scene of Xiao Yu, his color immediately changed. When Xiao Yu opened the taboo of flesh body, his ice soul heart could be absorbed by Xiao Yu. Strictly speaking, under normal conditions, practitioners are always on guard. To some extent, Xiao Yu seems to have stripped off her clothes! At the thought of entering the lake and being attacked by the terror of the lake, snow ape''s back seems to have some dull pain. What it doesn''t know is that the magic killing array of Xianhu is different for everyone. Snow ape at first encountered a forest land, and then encountered a lot of attacks. At that time, it tried to break away from the magic array, but it could not escape the attack of the fairy lake. But now, what Xiao Yu met is what it did not meet at that time. But in any case, there are many ways of killing people in the magic killing array. Obviously, this kind of killing makes the young man who is extremely optimistic about it unable to resist. Snow ape is not afraid of his ice soul heart. After all, if the man is dead, the ice soul will return to his side, because there is still conscious connection. Its only pity is that it thought that this young man was different from other people he met, but he was still defeated in the magic killing array. At the same time, some kind of expectation in its heart was lost in an instant. Yes, it''s rare for snow ape to meet a man who can make himself face up to it, or even have some strange feeling, but now it seems that he has made a wrong judgment. At this time, Xiao Yu, in a cozy area like a gentle village, is nostalgic and forgetful. As he sleeps more and more, the vitality of his body, as well as his consciousness, becomes weaker. Until the last silent death, this is the terror of the magic killing array. And the wooden crown has looked at the front with indifference. For him, the man in front of him is already a dead man. Xiao Yu is in a state of weakness. Xiao Yu, a dreamland, sees that Xiao Yu has really entered this state. As long as one or two minutes later, the real Xiao Yu will disappear in this world and there will never be such a person. Since heart demons are heart robbers, naturally they will try every means to prevent the cultivation of noumenon, or even kill the noumenon. Xiaoyu, a dreamland, said again: "yes, just go to sleep like this. What parents, what families are declining, what women are just burdens. Only by putting these down can we live forever." But at this time, Xiao Yu, who had been lying down, suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed with bright light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4843 "Yes, I have a father and a mother, and I can feel that my parents are not dead! And, the college has people who care about me! I promised rhubarb would work hard and hard to practice. I have a lot more to do "No! They are not burdensome, they are part of my life, and I can stick to all the motivation that I can keep up to now!! " When, Xiao Yu''s consciousness began to glow a kind of amazing force of life, and the breath of the body began to surge like crazy. Originally, the eyes have gradually dim, almost a kind of gray color Xiaoyu, suddenly, the whole person seems to be radiant, the breath has changed dramatically. "Well? He Is it recovering? " Snow ape must be in the heart, dead stare at the figure on the fairy lake. It felt that some will in Xiao Yu seemed to be breaking through something and rising at a crazy speed. The eyebrows of the wooden crown suddenly wrinkled, and the man in the fairy lake was dying, but it was like the moment when he was dying, he began to return to light. What surprised him most was that the consciousness of the man, like the flame, leaped up. The vision of Xiao Yu saw Xiao Yu suddenly open his eyes, frown: "Xiaoyu, have you forgotten what kind of difficulty you are facing?" "You will be besieged by the family of nine days. If you are caught by a hunter, you will be killed by them! And you don''t know if your father is dead or alive. And if your mother really loves you, she won''t have abandoned you and your father! As for Tang ling''er, you know that she is extraordinary. You are close to her. You just like toad to eat swan meat! " But this not only makes Xiao Yu need to sleep, but let Xiao Yu''s eyes light a lot. Xiao Yu said coldly: "no matter whether my parents are living or dying now, I will find out the truth! I believe that my parents have a hard work. Moreover, I am the son of shuro. I must make a contribution to the prosperity and survival of the family. I will find out the truth of that year. Even if I am poor and blue and fall into the yellow spring, I will not let history repeat, and I will end my life and I will not die with them forever!! " Then Xiao Yu recalled his father trapped in a certain space, and his mother who had never met before, and Dahuang Especially that naive, beautiful with a cool and elegant woman, Tang linger. "Linger, I know I am not strong enough, I will try hard to protect you..." At this time, Xiao Yu burst out a kind of breath of heaven. His eyes were as bright as stars, and he stood up and stared at Xiaoyu in the illusion. The vision of Xiao Yu''s face changed greatly, and the man woke up! "No!" The vision of Xiao Yu silver teeth angry bite, then a fist is Xiao Yu hit over. But Xiao Yu did not escape any more, and the fist fell so straight on him. But it was surprising that the fist had penetrated his body, and he passed through the whole person. "How can I..." The vision Xiao Yu turns around and looks at Xiao Yu, and his face is unbelievable. "Nothing is impossible," Xiao Yu said, looking back to calm. "You are my heart devil, but the heart devil is just a stumbling block in my way, you can''t affect me." Then, Xiao Yu hands a wave, the illusion of Xiao Yu so empty dissipation. Then, Xiao Yu began to appear around the colorful halo. Yes, he''s back in the real world. He did not stop and swept directly towards the center of gravity of the lake. "No!" The crown of the wood is like, and the pupil suddenly shrinks. This man broke the magic kill! And also toward the center of the fairy lake! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4844 When the wooden crown wants to jump up, suddenly, the surrounding fog began to be rich, a dangerous feeling is full of the whole fairy lake. "Again Someone exclaimed. Only an hour later, the colorful fog reappeared. The cold light in his eyes twinkled in his eyes, and he wanted to rush in, but when the fog reappeared, it might be more uncertain and dangerous. He stopped his figure and retreated to the lake, his eyes in disbelief. "According to our ancestors, Xianhu has two defenses. One is the magic killing array, and the other is the fog. The lethality of the fog is unknown. We can''t act rashly." And snow ape''s face changed again. I thought Xiao Yu could go to the center of Xianhu Lake smoothly after he had ordinary magic killing array. Unexpectedly, he met with a heavy obstruction. When the snow ape entered here, it also went in when the fog cleared, so it never encountered this kind of situation. Xiao Yu frowned when he felt the heavy fog again. In fact, snow ape told him that the best time to enter the lake was when the fog was thinnest. I just didn''t expect the delay to be so long. The tree in the middle of the lake, which had already been seen, has become hazy again. Xiao Yu''s speed slowed down again. This "secret place of life" full of stillness is really weird enough. If you take a wrong step, you may die in it. But after a few minutes, there was no attack, which surprised Xiao Yu. "This is..." Xiao Yu suddenly found that in the hazy colorful fog, there was a faint light that began to twinkle. It''s like guiding him forward. He frowned, thought about it or carefully walked across the lake. Carefully close to, Xiao Yu found that it was a light group, half the size of the palm of the hand, glowing with a faint blue light. "What is this?" Xiao Yu holds in the hand heart, immediately feels very strange. Because it is full of a faint breath of life, but that state, but it seems to be a withering breath of life. In short, it is a weak breath of life, almost a kind of dying out. After a while, Xiao Yu found that there were three or two of these light clusters in front of him. He swept over and held them all in the palm of his hand. The next moment, what shocked him happened. There were lots of light around him, which surrounded him. Although there was no dangerous smell, the appearance of these light regiments was strange enough, and Xiao Yu could not feel his head for a time. "What does it have to do with the whole secret place?" Xiao Yu has a secret way in his heart. When I first came in, this secret place was also angry with a sense of stillness, which was similar to the feeling given to him by this light group. Just as he was puzzled, Xiao Yu was surprised to find that these light regiments had risen from the land of colorful fairy lake! "This..." Xiao Yu lowers his head and stares at the colorful lake. After all, he would not make use of the spirit of the river to hide himself in the bottom of the lake. But at this moment, he seemed to feel that he was wrong. "At the bottom of the lake There''s something www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4845 Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a little hesitation. Although there was a thick fog around him, and he didn''t know where ShenTao was, it was these light clusters containing the breath of life that attracted him. He was hesitating whether to go down and explore. You should know that you are also a spirit of innate life, which is very high in the world of nine days. He is very sensitive to life. The magic killing array works for everyone, but now he has broken his mind. There is no threat to himself. He thought about it for a while, then he scattered his spiritual power and went deep into the bottom of the lake. At the sound, people on the bank were surprised and sighed. "Still fell into the lake." Someone shook his head. The fairy lake is too mysterious, or the whole secret place is too weird. Some dangers can''t be seen doesn''t mean they don''t exist. This fairy lake is such a dangerous thing. The three children of Duanmu family were pale. Although they don''t have much affection and have nothing to do with Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu is their representative! If there is nothing in this secret place, then they will die? But there was only one person, wooden crown, staring at the fog, and his eyes were suspicious. "The boy is not dead." People around him were shocked when he heard this. "Brother Muguan, this The wooden crown immediately did not speak, just staring at the front. Originally, these people planned to leave, but they still decided to stay here. They seemed to want to see what the boy who had broken the magic killing array was doing. After entering the bottom of the lake, there is a colorful light at the bottom of the lake. At the same time, a strange force envelops itself. Xiao Yu didn''t have any direction, but it was this strength, just like a hand, and then he was pulled to a certain direction. Xiao Yu did not struggle. Instead, he had a kind of expectation in his heart. Because this power is friendly! There is no malice. After swimming for half an hour, a colorful light appeared in front of Xiao Yu. It''s at the bottom of the lake! With curiosity and nervousness in his heart, Xiao Yu slowly approached the exam, and only when he was able to get in, did he realize that it was like a Gourd! The gourd is just the light from the gourd. Xiao Yu is full of surprise. This gourd is absolutely not a common product, otherwise these colorful lights would not have such a huge soul power to build that kind of magic killing array. After a while, his soul suddenly began to vibrate slightly. "Is it The spirit of the soul? " Xiao Yu''s heart leaped. He had heard of the spirit of the soul for a long time. It is said that this kind of thing is based on the soul, which is totally different from the ordinary weapons with spiritual power. Even from the lower plane to the present, he has never seen a soul spirit. Yes, this kind of spirit thing is too rare, it is the existence of water chestnut. Therefore, the equipotential plane will not appear in Xiaotian world. Xiao Yu picked up the gourd, and the colorful halo gave people a kind of Psychedelic feeling. However, Xiao Yu was invincible at this time. This kind of magic array had no effect on himself. The lid was tied to the gourd, and Xiao Yu closed it immediately. The colorful halo dissipated, and all of a sudden, the bottom of the lake was clear. "That''s it?" Xiao Yu was surprised. But he didn''t get a trace of his soul. If you want to know the gourd, you should go deep into it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4846 After Xiao Yu''s consciousness entered the gourd, he saw a green world. The whole world is full of strong wood attribute strength breath, the whole person seems to be wrapped in a kind of warm big hand. And at this time, in this green world, a shadow sits cross legged, and radiates amazing light. This figure gives Xiao Yu the feeling of a long history, from the ancient and long breath of life. It is like an ancient tree, full of life and reincarnation. The amazing breath of life on this man was vividly displayed. "No, he seems to be Break through I saw that the light on the body of the figure became more and more powerful, the light shining on the whole green world. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the whole sky suddenly storm, dark clouds, lightning and thunder. The terrible thunder cloud covered the whole sky and almost covered the whole world. "This Is it God''s robbery Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with astonishing light. Since the fall of the five gods, the divine robbery has become a myth. Because, the appearance of divine robbery means that someone wants to break through the realm of God! "Is he the one sanctified in flesh?" Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly moved. Generally speaking, the divine realm is the realm of the gods, which is a kind of state that breaks through the shackles of the nine heaven and breaks through the shackles of the law. And in the heart of peach lotus mouth also said that the soul can break through the mortal body and become holy. Now, in the mouth of snow apes, there is a kind of physical sanctification. "There are tens of thousands of land in the world. Maybe these three kinds of cultivation are the ultimate level of state cultivation." The body, soul, and level realm are the paths of cultivation for almost all people in the world of nine days. In fact, what Xiao Yu should feel most is to become a saint in flesh. Because from the lower plane, he has practiced many methods of physical cultivation. Even if it is now Zhen Long 81, it is also the method of body refining. Therefore, it is not a legend that the body becomes a saint. It''s just because in the long years, in the only records, there are very few people who become saints in the flesh. Back in this space. I saw countless thunder light began to brew, all of them seemed to be the strongest force that could destroy a plane. It was Xiao Yu''s deep consciousness that he felt a kind of heartfelt shock. This shock comes from the soul. But clearly it was just a kind of "illusion". Although it had happened, it still let him take a breath. This kind of terrifying power of heaven and earth is really terrible. "If it is really on the spot, then this feeling may be magnified by thousands of times." Xiao Yu could not help but take a breath. "Boom!" Countless God thunder as if the general general, lightning thunder momentum, seems to destroy the whole world. Finally, the God thunder brewed almost, suddenly fell down. The earth shaking sound resounded through the whole space, and a divine thunder bombarded down was hundreds of meters wide. The angry dragon with purple light and blue light roared. The power of eroticism could devour the whole world. In this way, the figure is really too small. Finally, the God thunder fell in that light, the moment is engulfed him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4847 Seeing this, Xiao Yu held his breath. This kind of divine thunder is really terrible. It is even more terrifying than the power of thunder and lightning of the mysterious thunder beasts that Xiao Yu met in Tengyuan continent. After all, this is the last obstacle on the road to becoming a God. This is the final level for the cultivator to fight with heaven and earth. The road of practice against the heaven is rough and full of twists and turns. How can heaven be easily changed by one person? All of a sudden, just at this moment, a ray of light began to soar into the sky, which directly opened all the divine thunder. In the confrontation with shenlei, it is like a bud breaking through the shackles of the land. "Boom!" The thunder thundered down and was struggling with the light. After a long time, the light burst out a surprising blue light, a magical line, in the light began to emerge. The pure to the extreme wood attribute strength, as well as that kind of air like the God of the coming, let Xiao Yu''s heart beat faster. "Divine pattern!! Pure wood lines! " That figure is the awakened one of the divine patterns! The blue light began to glow with amazing life power, just like a butterfly coming out of its cocoon. God thunder constantly washes, to the back began to pour in all directions in the past. Countless thunder can''t shake the blue mask! "Boom Qingguang soared hundreds of kilometers, shenlei was weakened, and finally Qingguang persisted. Br > , at this time, I will be full of sound All of a sudden, a blue figure directly jumped up and immediately turned into a streamer and disappeared into the void. Seeing this, Xiao Yu could not help shaking. Is this the scene of sanctification of the flesh and breaking through the void? But Xiao Yu noticed that when the man left, his body was still in place! At this time, a voice rang out -- "my body has broken through the void. If a person with a heart gets my body, I hope to treasure it. This is my lifelong understanding." Suddenly, the whole world began to change. Through the vicissitudes of life, countless human beings have been living in this land, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth has begun to be rich, but at the same time, there are many more killing. But because the picture was too fast, Xiao Yu couldn''t capture it at all. At the back, his consciousness was forced out. Xiao Yu is still in the ground of Xianhu lake, holding the gourd in his hand, but his heart is already unstable. His eyes twinkled and he seemed to be shocked by the scene. "Is it This is the land of the strong man who became holy in flesh Xiao Yu''s eyes are sharp and sharp. "No wonder!! No wonder there is such a huge smell of wood in the coffin continent. It is because before the incarnate Saint breaks through the void, he is the awakener of the wood God pattern "And that is to say, this space is what he left before he broke through the void!" All of a sudden, Xiao Yu is suddenly. Since ancient times, the coffin continent has been the nature of wood, and the spirit power is brewing here. There are scenes of human activities and even fighting. Naturally, it is the predecessor of the coffin continent, and it is also the scene of the changes of this continent. It''s just that over the years, the spiritual power of heaven and earth has spread over the whole continent, and the wood power in the blood of human beings here has also become weak. The so-called outstanding people, in fact, is the gift of our ancestors! In this way, it is explained that the ancestors of Tongmu family have found this secret place, because they are all wood attributes! Xiao Yu suddenly calmed down and said in secret, "but what''s the matter with the dead air inside?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4848 Although for Xiao Yu, such a chance is indeed very coveted. But if you think about it carefully, if it''s the chance left by an elder who breaks through the void and becomes a saint, why does it have that kind of stillness? Recalling the words of the elder who became a saint in flesh, Xiao Yu was silent. "Maybe that body has been here too long, and it''s almost gone." In short, the complex and contradictory atmosphere in this secret place makes Xiao Yu feel very strange. However, Xiao Yu still took the gourd for the time being. As soon as his body moved, he returned to the lake directly. Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled, staring at the front, said: "no matter, first take ShenTao to hand." The next moment, in the fog, Xiao Yu immediately swept towards the center. Now there is no barrier on the surface of Xianhu lake. With Xiao Yu''s speed, it will take a few minutes. It was a small island. There was a big tree on the island. On the big tree, there was a milky white light. After landing on the island, Xiao Yu''s eyes are inseparable from the Milky light hanging on the tree. "Only one?" Xiao Yu noticed that this tree is not small, tens of meters so huge, but there is only one ShenTao? "Boy, you should feel satisfied. The ginseng peach is worth a lot. It will bear fruit once every ten thousand years." Said the golden winged ROC. Xiao Yu nodded and went forward. He was surprised to find that ShenTao was a foot long and looked like a baby! "This..." It''s like a baby''s red flesh. Xiao Yu''s consciousness is divided into a trace of the past, which makes him jump with fear. "What energy is this?" So far, the most powerful feeling of Xiao Yu is that he has felt the most intense energy. The endless power of life is like a vast ocean. Just feeling like this, the whole consciousness is shocked to the extreme. But it is not only life energy, but also mixed with an unknown, but it is Xiao Yu can not touch the breath of strength. The softness and vastness are amazing. There is such a heaven and earth in this little ginseng peach. Poor Qi said: "boy, you can''t feel the energy of ShenTao, only absorb that moment, you will know what effect it has." Xiao Yu nodded, and then carefully put it away and wrapped it in a jade box. When he was about to leave, his heart suddenly moved and his eyes flickered slightly. He asked in his heart, "although ShenTao fruits only once every ten thousand years, there should be more than one ShenTao on a tree." This ginseng peach tree has a very old flavor, Xiao Yu felt it. He had a strong sensitivity to this kind of life. But that''s what makes him wonder. The elder who became a saint of the flesh is so powerful. He is still a cultivator of the divine grain of wood. How huge the energy of wood attribute is. If ShenTao has existed for thousands of years, in such a rich environment, should there be more fruits? Golden winged ROC and poor strange are silent, it seems that this question can not even be explained by two monsters. However, Xiao Yu''s eyes are flashing a certain awn, and then walked to the ShenTao tree, his eyes flashed inch by inch. "Although the ginseng peach is precious, it should be this tree that is more precious than..." At this time, Xiao Yu bent over, and then took hold of the trunk of the tree in the arms of several people. Xiao Yu, this is to receive the second world space! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4849 "Up Xiao Yu suddenly drank, and his Qi and blood strength began to rise crazily. The power of the dragon is full of his whole body, which is surging to the extreme physical strength, which is simply frightening. His arms appeared countless blue veins, only heard the "boom" sound, the whole island is slightly shaking, and then the ginseng peach tree began to shake slowly, a sense of breaking the ground. "Good! Come again Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. Zhen Long''s eighty-one moves with all his strength. His whole eyes are full of amazing light. That kind of deep as if the ocean general momentum, suddenly startled, hundreds of meters round are for its vibration. The island was not big at all. At this moment, the Xianhu lake began to churn because of Xiao Yu''s strength. After all, the lake is a whole, and naturally the water in the lake is rolling. The people on the shore were shocked to see this scene. "This What a strong breath of strength Someone on the shore was taken aback. In fact, the lake itself is not very big, but just before the wooden crown, they were careful. Now they heard the rolling sound of the lake, and suddenly they were in a state of panic. What''s going on here? There was an uneasy look in the eyes of the wooden crown. But after a long time, we heard the sound of "boom". Then, the whole fairy lake even turned over and swept up the water all over the sky. This scene surprised everyone. What happened? But after a while, a figure from the hazy fog leisurely swept out, and then walked on the shore. All of us are pupils shrink, looking at this shocking scene, this man actually came out of it alive! Their eyes are beginning to show a fiery color. If this person can come out safely, it means that ShenTao must have been obtained by him! After receiving ShenTao and shentaoshu, how could Xiao Yu pay attention to them? Of course, he chose to leave directly. "Stop!" A cold voice suddenly rang out. Xiao Yu turns his head and takes a look. Who is not the wooden crown? "Something?" Xiao Yu asked lightly. "What happened in there just now," the wooden crown asked in a deep voice "Don''t you just go in and see for yourself?" Xiao Yu was too lazy to pay attention to the wooden crown and went straight away, but soon a cold breath suddenly covered it. Xiao Yu''s wrong step is to dodge and stare at the wooden crown coldly. All the people around were surprised and looked at Xiao Yu coldly. The so-called "Pifu" is innocent and full of guilt. This guy ignores the wooden crown and doesn''t say that, and he wants to leave like this? It''s ridiculous. "You want to die, don''t you?" Xiao Yu''s eyes were bright, and the cold light seemed to bring a kind of amazing killing opportunity. In an instant, he changed the face of wooden crown. What a terrible killing! Wooden crown how did not expect, Xiao Yu body unexpectedly has so let him feel the breath of fear. But he clearly only has the cultivation of the harmonious realm! How could that be possible? How does Muguan know that although Xiao Yu only has the cultivation in the middle period of he Dao state, he has the heart of ice soul. It''s from a monster with ice soul. If you really want to fight, the wooden crown will not have any advantage. "Hum!" Xiao Yu snorted coldly and swept away towards the distance. From the beginning to the end, the wooden crown did not move again. His face was suspicious, but he didn''t catch up. After a long time, two figures swept over. When they saw a man falling next to them, they were both surprised. "Brother Muguan, what''s the matter?" Eyes squint, way: "first to meet again." Looking at the direction that the figure left, the wooden crown temporarily withdrew his eyes. "Boy, we''ll meet again, and then I''ll make you spit out!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4850 After Xiao Yu left, the white snow ape soon caught up with him. "Did you succeed?" The white snow ape looks a little excited. Xianhu was extremely dangerous. When Xiao Yu went in, the snow ape was already very worried, and even felt that Xiao Yu was about to die in it. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yu came out safe and sound! This makes it very surprised, but also holds the color of admiration for this human. The magic killing array is so powerful that he can crack it, and it is only based on the cultivation in the middle period of he Dao state. Xiao Yu nodded and recalled that when he met the heart demon, he was really frightened, but the result was not disappointing. Xiao Yu then talked about some simple things about the snow ape. After hearing this, the snow ape was shocked, especially when Xiao Yu said that he had collected all the ginseng and peach trees. His eyes were even more shocked. Ginseng peach tree must be more than ten thousand years of time, otherwise it will not bear a ginseng peach. In other words, this secret place has been around for at least ten thousand years. I didn''t expect that it would be cheaper for this boy. However, for ShenTao, it is obviously not very attractive to snow ape. All the monsters in tianbang are at least 10000 years old, and even those in tianbang are endless. They have lived for more than 100000 years or even hundreds of thousands of years. Therefore, ShenTao is not very attractive to them. Snow ape, in particular, after hundreds of years of time, it now wants to reunite with its other half, the rest is floating clouds. "But according to what you say, it''s really strange." White snow ape pondered. There is only one fruit in a tree, which is beyond its imagination. Their favorite is to pick the fruits of heaven and earth, and then make spirit wine, so the snow ape has seen too many fruit trees. But he thought about it for a second and said, "but I have a guess. Maybe it has something to do with the fierce place." It''s a place of great evil again. This is the second time that snow apes have mentioned it. "You told me at that time that you could tell me about the place of great ferocity only after you got ShenTao. What was in it?" Xiao Yu asked. "Find a place to talk first." The snow ape pondered slightly. They went to another cave of snow ape. Snow ape solemnly said: "I told you that in this secret place, it is extremely dangerous, and the biggest threat is the fierce beast from the fierce place." Xiao Yu nodded, which he had heard before he came in. In the secret place, it is extremely dangerous. The cultivation of non yuan spirit state can''t come in. They came in, almost all of them died in it. Therefore, in the third round of the secret place examination, we are all walking on thin ice and careful. At the Mu family''s side, they must have made some arrangements in the early days, and also had the experience and guidance of the ancestors in the family, so that they could find the snow ape as soon as possible, and could also go to the place where the fairy lake was located. If Xiao Yu didn''t have the snow ape who is familiar with here to lead the way, he would not have found the fairy lake so quickly. This avoids the death and injury of the wooden family. But generally speaking, the secret place is always a secret place. There are too many unknowns, especially this so-called place of great evil. "If I guess it''s right, the chance you''re talking about should be in the place of great evil." Said the snow ape. Chance! "What is in it? What did you say, master, that you saw the separation, and what was it exactly? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4851 Xiao Yu remembers it very clearly. When the snow ape told himself that he could condense the body and consciousness and form a body independently, he once said that it was impossible unless it was the Dharma prime minister''s golden body. At that time, the snow ape said that this secret place was Xiao Yu''s opportunity, and he had seen the so-called incarnation in the so-called fierce place, or the incarnation of the saint, which confused Xiao Yu. But to tell the truth, maybe Xiao Yu didn''t have much feeling before he went to find ShenTao. But now when he knew that in the strange gourd, the saint became a saint and broke through the void, he didn''t think so. As they have discussed before, the "sub body" condensed by the attributes of wood system has the breath of life and is the closest to the human body. Therefore, if the snow ape is true, the saint has condensed his body, and is still alive and conscious, then it is not impossible! The snow ape''s eyes twinkled and said, "if the world you see in the gourd is true, then the body of the Holy One is in the land of great ferocity." Although he had guessed a little, Xiao Yu still felt a kind of suffocation when he heard this. It turned out that the holy one was reborn. After the body became holy, every body was in the place of great evil! "In fact, to be precise, this space is actually that powerful second world space," white snow ape recalled Xiao Yu once again heard something shocking, but he held his breath. The second world space is a kind of independent space that some strong people in the nine day world understand the power of space law deeply enough and the realm is high enough. In this way, all 72 planes of the great heaven world have been developed in this way. "At that time, I didn''t come here. I saw with my own eyes that the body of the Holy One attracted many people from other worlds to fight for it, even the strong ones of the demon clan came." Said the snow ape. Xiao Yu nodded to show understanding. Xiao Yu has never heard of the legend of becoming a saint. If you really want to be involved, the five claw golden dragon clan is also barely. "The old poor said that the Dragon God once appeared in the five clawed golden dragon clan. The dragon people are famous for their physical strength. However, there is only one time since ancient times that the Dragon God almost wants to rule the nine day world. However, it has been suppressed by human beings for a short time." The so-called sanctification of the body is mainly to cultivate the body, to break through the ordinary fetus with this road, so as to become a God. Monsters cultivate the spirit of the beast and act against the heaven. Their physical strength is innate talent, so they can only be regarded as forced. Therefore, because it is so rare, the mortal body of the Holy One naturally becomes the treasure of many powerful people who stay in the bottleneck. As long as it is the secret place left by the strong, or the trace of practice, if there is a later generations to get and understand, more or less, they will get some understanding, or can break through the barrier. This is the most important reason why so many people, all over the world, are looking for divine inheritance. This is also the importance of learning from others. "That is to say, at that time, there was a big war in the mainland of the coffin." Xiao Yu said in a deep voice. "Yes, at that time, the coffin continent was only lower than the middle level. There were monsters and beasts, and human beings were so small that they could not withstand such a huge battle. Later, the competition became more and more fierce, breaking through the law of space, and almost breaking the whole plane continent. " Xiao Yu was a little surprised. The rules of each plane are different. Just like in Tengzhou mainland, if a yuan spirit state can fight there, the strength will exceed the tolerance of plane law, and the plane will be broken, and then other planes will be implicated. At the lower level, when Xiao Yu killed the realm and became possessed, he had already experienced scenes involving 36 small days of the world, even the great world. He knew too well the image of that terrible force. "And then?" Xiao Yu asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4852 The white snow ape''s eyes recalled: "later, the holy man''s body spontaneously formed a space, devouring all the people and monsters in the war." "Here we are now!" Xiao Yu was surprised. Immediately he secretly admired the saint and said, "I''m afraid it''s the remnant knowledge of the Holy One." Snow ape nodded, and then his eyes were dim and said, "we thought we had escaped a disaster, but in the end we were still at the wrong side of the world. We just came in for hundreds of years." Xiao Yu can feel the loss in the tone of snow ape. After all, there are hundreds of years away from my wife. In the long years, who can bear it? However, Xiao Yu is also surprised that the mainland has such a surprising history. At first, he only heard that the former life of the coffin continent was a land of outstanding people. It turned out that all the people here were descendants of the saint. "Don''t worry, master, since this is some kind of second world, but since you can come in, you can certainly go out." Xiao Yu said. The fact that snow apes have been able to enter this place by accident means that this secret place is connected with the coffin continent. In fact, the two spaces are connected, only some means are needed to find the entrance and exit. Because all the people who go in have jade slips, they will be sent out as soon as the time comes. Therefore, it is impossible for Xiao Yu to take Snow ape out. But he was secretly thinking of a way to pull snow ape. Full of expectation, Xiao Yu asked again, "master, what did you see in the place of great evil?" The white snow ape finally got to the point and said, "that flesh body has moved by itself!" Xiao Yu''s pupils shrank slightly and said, "how can you? Is it the remnant knowledge of the holy one still in it It turned out that after the snow ape strayed into it, it also wanted to go over and explore the secret of the holy man''s mortal body. It has been to Xianhu, and of course to the place of great calamity. And that time, it saw the corpses all over the ground! And it''s been dead for years. In contrast, it was the bodies of the powerful men who were brought into the secret space together! it turns out that they are all dead! But this also can''t resist snow ape''s curiosity, it still chooses to penetrate into the exploration. Just at this time, the fierce beasts in the secret land also found here. Then the corpse separated out a real body with flesh and blood to fight with those fierce beasts, and finally killed those monsters. Think of here, snow ape can not help but show a shock, it will never forget that the whole body has a green light, looking at its kind of sad and joyless eyes. It believed that if the corpse was to be killed, it would never have survived to this day. In this way, the snowy ape has not set foot in the land of great calamity for two or three hundred years. "You say it is, the flesh body, the complete wood attribute, the complete human breath!? What''s more, the fluctuation of breath is the same as that of human beings Xiao Yu took a breath. Is this place of great ferocity so magical? But then Xiao Yu frowned and said, "at that time, so many powerful people could not get this body, which shows that the consciousness of the saint remaining on the body is very strong?" Snow ape nodded and said, "although I didn''t go deep into it, I also saw some of your human costumes on the outside, which should be the wooden people you mentioned. Almost all of them died." That should be the ancestors of the wooden family, Xiao Yu thought. "Why does ShenTao have something to do with this terrible place? Why did the elder say that if he didn''t get the ginseng peach, he would die if he went in? " What Xiao Yu didn''t expect was that the snow ape had concealed Xiao Yu''s business. After hearing this, he couldn''t help but tremble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4853 White snow ape said: "because the people who go in are all eroded by the stillness, and constantly consume the life force in the body. And only if you take the ginseng and peach, you can resist the stillness inside and find the body of the Holy One Xiao Yu was a little surprised when he heard the speech that the place of great ferocity was so dangerous, and there were also these unknown things. However, he thought secretly, but he was also relieved. ShenTao is a legendary thing, it can be said that almost no one has encountered it. As a poison saint, mosuhe has only been recorded in memory. "Is it really so terrible?" Xiao Yu asked again. Snow ape''s eyes twinkled with a lingering fear and said, "yes. When I went in that year, if it wasn''t for my ice soul body, I''m afraid I couldn''t stay in it for a few minutes. " "But then it will take months for me to fully recover until I come out." You know, snow ape just went into the periphery, and had been so consumed. What if it went deep? As a monster of the earth list, snow ape''s combat effectiveness has already possessed the cultivation of human''s yuan soul state. "It''s no wonder that they said that without the yuan spirit state, they don''t want to touch the chance inside at all." Xiao Yu said in his heart. Thinking of this, Xiao Yu can''t help but be more curious about this so-called fierce place. It''s good to have the holy corpse inside, but since it''s called the place of great evil, it''s certainly not easy to enter. However, it also makes Xiao Yu look forward to it. Only because according to the snow ape, it has seen the corpse in it and can be separated into other flesh bodies! This is the corpse of the strong man who became a saint, in which there is the nature and opportunity of cultivation. If you can understand a little bit, it may be of great benefit to Xiao Yu''s "real separation". Then Xiao Yu added another guess and asked, "the elder means that all the energy in this space can only condense one ShenTao because of the fierce place?" Snow ape nodded and said, "yes." Xiao Yu thought about it, but he thought it was possible. Just imagine how terrifying and powerful it is for a physical person to sit on a plane and then influence the whole plane with the power of the divine tattoo before he became a saint? What''s more, the physical body still has residual knowledge, and then condenses the second world space again, absorbing all the human beings and monsters that try to touch, thus forming this secret realm. If there is still the body of the sage in the place of great evil, then most of the energy should be in the place of great evil. In other words, ShenTao in Xianhu Lake absorbs the energy of the place of great calamity, and then it bears fruit. How terrifying is the nature in the land of evil? Snow ape seemed to feel the heat of Xiao Yu and said, "in the whole space, the most mysterious and dangerous place is in the place of fierce violence, so you must be careful. Tens of thousands of years ago, many powerful people of all ethnic groups in order to compete for the chance of this physical body, but all of them were turned into corpses. Even over the past thousand years, those ancestors of human beings outside have entered into the body and died for a lifetime. We can imagine the danger inside. " Xiao Yu nodded, his eyes narrowed, and said, "it seems that I have to be prepared to go deep into it." "According to my observation over the years, in fact, there is the same law between the place of great calamity and the lake of immortality. If there is no accident, after a week, the stillness of the place will become the weakest. At that time, many people should enter it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4854 In the second world space, Xiao Yu is in the ShenTao tree which he has completely moved in. Connected with the Yuanling tree, there are already two living creatures in the second world space. Yuanlingshu is responsible for refining the heaven and earth spirit power with impurities, and then turning it into pure heaven and earth spirit power for Xiao Yu to absorb. And ShenTao tree, seems to get rid of the shackles of the secret land, in this space seems to become more brilliant, leaves are full of a kind of luster color. "Sure enough, the stillness in the secret place is too strong and the energy is insufficient, so that the ginseng peach can only bear one fruit." Xiao Yu''s dark way. At this time, poor strange appeared, a black red robe, his face full of resolute and cold look. Xiao Yu is a little surprised that poverty is rarely transformed into human form. But then, the golden winged ROC also appeared. Golden winged Dapeng looks like a 30-year-old young man with a golden robe. "Strange, have you two made an appointment?" Xiao Yu said with a smile. These two guys, since entering the secret place, actually seldom speak. Xiao Yu also felt strange, but he thought that poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng should want to face these difficulties more, so he gradually did not rely too much on them, and did not expect that they appeared instead. Poor Qi exclaimed and said, "I spent my whole life and saw a ginseng peach tree tens of thousands of years ago. I didn''t expect to see it here again." The golden winged Dapeng also nodded his head and said: "yes, ShenTao tree is originally growing in some strange places, where the energy is not rich. I didn''t expect that there was one tree in this plane, and it was still in the space all the time. It''s no wonder that there was no big one here." If it is known that there is such a kind of spiritual fruit in the medium-level plane continent like the coffin continent, I am afraid there will be chaos here. But it''s normal that no one came here. First of all, the second world space is hidden. Without entrance, no one can find it. The ancestors of Duanmu family also got it by chance. On the other hand, there is a natural array in the mainland of the coffin, which was laid by that great power. This double taboo, of course, no one knows. Then, poor Qi looked at Xiao Yu seriously and said, "boy, you should be careful when you go to the place of great ferocity. As far as I know, the place is dead. That''s why this plane has such a complex atmosphere. Maybe it''s a tomb Xiao Yu nodded. When he gradually knew the origin of this space, he also understood the reason why there was stillness in the anger. But that''s why he wants to go even more. If at the beginning it was because of helping the Duanmu family, Xiao Yu just wanted to try his best to take a chance. Now his mentality is totally different. He got the gourd under the Xianhu lake and knew the legend of the place of great evil. Naturally, he wanted to get the chance, which could help him solve the problem of cultivation at present! "Don''t worry. I''ll do what I can." Xiao Yu Dao. Now that he has the heart of ice soul, his strength can be comparable to that of the US dollar for the time being, so he has a trace of self-protection capital. Poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything at last. Looking at them, Xiao Yu asked curiously, "do you want to tell me something?" Poor Qi shook his head and left a sentence: "in short, you must be very careful." Poor Qi left, but the golden winged ROC is still there, Xiao Yu is a little surprised. Who knows that the golden winged ROC is staring at Xiao Yu and saying, "boy, I beg you something." "If there is a corpse suitable for the fierce place, please help me get one." Xiao Yu moved in his heart and could not help looking at the golden winged Dapeng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4855 Since he got the golden winged ROC as a "tool spirit" in the weapon refining Pavilion, to be honest, Xiao Yu did not regard the golden winged ROC as a tool spirit, but gradually regarded it as a friend. Although Xiao Yu and the golden winged Dapeng are a kind of relationship between master and servant, Xiao Yu can summon the spirit of golden winged Dapeng to fight at any time as long as he is willing. But he didn''t. First of all, the golden winged ROC is forced to be taken into the Shenbing by Da Neng. The second is that Xiao Yu did not regard the golden winged ROC as an arbitrary spirit. Of course, there is also a point that his spirit is actually quite a lot. Only in some cases can he borrow the flying ability of the golden winged ROC. But the golden winged ROC offered to help him find his body, which was beyond Xiao Yu''s expectation. Of course, Xiao Yu did not think that he would be trapped in the golden winged Dapeng for life. It is true that the golden winged ROC was hard to get in the world of utensils and spirits at the beginning, but in fact, he still has an idea in his heart, that is, if he recovers in the future, he will let him go. Unexpectedly, the golden winged ROC took the initiative to put it forward. Xiao Yu nodded and said, "in fact, I had this idea before." The golden winged ROC took a deep look at Xiao Yu, but said nothing, and then disappeared. Xiao Yu is a little surprised. The golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi seem strange these days, but he doesn''t care so much. Because in his opinion, golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi are already their friends. In any case, they will live and die together, and make good and bad together. According to the snow ape, after a week, the dead air in the fierce place will become thin, and that is the best time to go in. Xiao Yu also expected that at that time, needless to say, he knew that those people of the wooden family would surely go together. For a week, Xiao Yu was in the second world space. For the snow ape''s search, Muhe obviously did not catch up, which also confirmed that they were definitely united to go to the place of great evil. Because of the existence of ice soul heart, Xiao Yu''s heart is showing a kind of ice blue picture. If you don''t activate the heart of ice soul, the blood in the heart will be blood red. If the heart of ice spirit is stimulated, his meridians will have the power of ice blue ice attribute, which is the same as the martial ghost Scripture. But maybe it''s because the killing of Mu Guifeng and other people pushed so much that Xiao Yu felt that there was not much energy in the heart of ice soul. "It should be the reason why I consume too much." Xiao Yu pondered in his heart that the heart of ice soul is originally the snow ape''s, so it does not mean that he has all the power of snow ape by borrowing the heart of ice soul. Especially now that part of the energy of ice soul heart has been consumed, this is not good for Xiao Yu to go to the place of great evil. Suddenly, Xiao Yu thought of his own power of Buddha and devil. "The power of the Buddha and the devil is the combination of the power of the Great Buddha and the magic power of the nine turn magic pattern formula. Since my heart and soul are not combined with each other The heart of ice soul is the soul of the body of ice soul, and Xiao Yu has the strongest heart in the world of nine days. If a short combination, then with ice soul heart to stimulate the heart of Wu Ming king, then what kind of power will it have? Thinking of this, Xiao Yu immediately began to act. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4856 Xiao Yu''s consciousness began to penetrate into the heart of ice soul. I saw a cloud of ice blue light, began to suspend in the heart. There are many ways to cultivate in the world of nine days. Martial arts is strange to almost everyone, because it is the heart that cultivates martial arts. Therefore, in Xiao Yu''s heart, there are a hundred blood veins walking in all directions, among which 53 are relatively showing a light blood golden color. Yes, these are the heart veins. The fifty-three heart veins are equivalent to the cultivation of the middle period of he Dao state. "It seems that I need to be separated urgently, otherwise my other skills will be lost." Xiao Yu said in his heart. His realm is already in the middle of the harmonious state of Taoism, but before that, the power of his own martial arts and Taoism has reached this level. In other words, Xiao Yu abandoned wumingdian and was caught up by his own realm. In fact, this is one of the most taboo things in the cultivation world. Specialization is unique. Sometimes it is the root of the road. Xiao Yu didn''t have much energy to take care of these, so he suffered a little. Because I didn''t meet many strong men before, but it was different in the coffin continent. He was surprised by the number of strong people and the difficulty of carrying out the task. Of course, only in adversity can people really realize what is wrong with themselves. In fact, it is a good thing for Xiao Yu. If it wasn''t in this huge, unexpected environment, he wouldn''t have felt so much pressure. Pressure can awaken his motivation. When Xiao Yu began to wake up the heart of ice soul, the snow ape outside the ice room was suddenly awakened. "This kid..." In order not to prevent Xiao Yu from practicing, snow ape makes Xiao Yu stay in the deep ice room, while he himself is guarding outside. Therefore, the snow ape does not know that Xiao Yu has entered the second world space, but it can feel that Xiao Yu''s breath is still in the ice chamber. "What is he going to do?" White snow ape thought in his heart that he didn''t fight against ice soul, but wanted to see what Xiao Yu was doing. Strictly speaking, Xiao Yu can only activate the heart of ice soul, but he can''t have the heart of ice soul. But it is still possible to stimulate your heart with the heart of ice soul. I saw the ice blue light, began to diffuse a touch of blue air, the air began to penetrate Xiao Yu''s heart. "Boom As soon as the airflow enters the heart, a dull sound comes, and the whole heart starts to vibrate as if it is stimulated. "Buzz!" It was as if the coldest cold current met the hottest flame, and the flame began to vibrate. For a moment, Xiao Yu''s heart began to show a golden world. Domineering, ancient, with a vast force of martial arts, began to surge out like a vast ocean. After all, half of Xiao Yu''s heart is not his own. Strictly speaking, it is the heart with the will of Wu Ming king. This is equivalent to the scene that there is an enemy invading, such as the scene of a major enemy. That kind of subconscious from the deep layer makes the whole heart start to burst out with terrifying energy. A heart vein began to crazily condense the golden blood. "One, two, three Ten Twenty, thirty Fifty three! " The snow ape outside suddenly vibrated. "What power is this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4857 White snow ape did not expect, in Xiao Yu''s heart position, unexpectedly has such amazing power! Although it is a monster, it has survived for more than ten thousand years. It is of course very sensitive to the strength of the strong. In this young man, it is incredible to have such a vast force. It''s like an active volcano for thousands of years. I don''t know when it will erupt, but once it erupts, the energy is terrible. But in the ordinary time, this energy is suppressed. In its view, Xiao Yu is such a case. Although the snow ape was shocked, he also thought of what Xiao Yu wanted to do. "He wants to stimulate the power potential in the body with the power of extreme cold attribute?" Snow ape''s heart is full of surprise, but its kind of expectation color is more intense. Snow ape how can''t imagine, Xiao Yu of course is not to use the cold power of ice soul heart to stimulate his heart. Xiao Yu wants to temporarily integrate his martial arts power to see if he can stimulate a stronger force. But the result was unexpected. Yes, what Xiao Yu didn''t expect, the heart of ice soul was extremely cold. When it touched the heart, it exploded! So Xiao Yu was shocked. But he did not have time to be shocked. Under the stimulation of the extremely cold force, fifty-three heart veins appeared together! But the 54th heart pulse, has begun to emerge a silk of gold. "This..." Xiao Yu was stunned. Under the "fusion" of the energy of ice soul heart, the 54th heart pulse should be condensed in the heart! How could that be possible? Do you want to "merge" but become "stimulation"? What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that the body of ice soul is a kind of spirit body in the world. For snow apes, this is the innate spirit! Therefore, this kind of energy with extremely cold attribute is not as simple as ordinary ice attribute power? And Xiao Ming''s heart is underestimated. But all the strong, as long as the equipment, weapons, or some important items in front of them, will more or less have the will of these strong men. The "fusion" of ice soul''s heart energy is actually regarded as an invasion, which naturally stimulates the heart''s potential. "I didn''t expect my heart pulse was stimulated by me! Come again After tasting the sweetness, Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled, and he once again urged the energy in the heart of ice soul to hit his own heart. Sure enough, this time the 54th heart vein began to turn into gold! The golden energy began to flow towards his whole body, which made Xiao Yu feel a strong sense of strength. After a while, Xiao Yu then urged the heart of ice soul energy, constantly stimulating his own heart. At the same time, Wu Mingdian was also inspired by him. Xiao Yu''s meridians are flowing with golden liquid, which is the power of martial arts. And the power of martial arts is also beginning to become thicker and more intense. The snow ape outside could not help but be surprised, and his eyes began to flash with a magic color. "I didn''t expect the boy to have such an adventure." This kind of power is so high and deep that it seems to be the power of those who are powerful. The snow ape seems more curious about Xiao Yu''s identity. However, snow ape thought of a problem, that is, the energy in the heart of ice soul is limited. Although he has broadened his mind and let Xiao Yu push the heart of ice soul, the heart of ice soul is always his own. If this young man excessively stimulates the heart of ice soul, his body of ice soul will also be affected. Even if there is any evil intention in the man, the heart of ice soul can even be taken away from its consciousness! The snow ape pondered for half a moment and decided not to disturb Xiao Yu. Because it believes in Xiao Yu. Soon, a week passed. At this time, there was a terrible wave in the ice chamber. "The 65th heart pulse!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4858 In the second world space. Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with terror. That gold inch soared, directly shot out several feet of length. At the same time, black and gold scales also appeared on Xiao Yu''s body surface, his whole body is full of that kind of overbearing heavy strength. This is the power of martial arts. This is Xiao Yu, who opened 65 heart veins after being stimulated by the heart of ice soul. Xiao Yu clenched his fist and hit him out of thin air. "Boom In the air, there was a huge circle ripple of 20-30 meters, which broke into the void of the second world and produced an amazing dull sound. "Boom!" The whole second world space began to vibrate slightly. "The one blow I just gave was enough to kill a peak in hedongjing!" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with amazement. Excited, let him feel a kind of inexplicable vibration. Fifty three heart veins are already equivalent to the middle of the Hedao realm. When there are 58 heart veins, they can be compared with Huayu environment. Now he has opened 65 heart beating pulse, that is, the yuan spirit state can compete with one or two! The force of the martial arts, which burst out from 65 heart veins, was just like a river, full of all his limbs and bodies. In the second world space, one week is equivalent to two months for the outside world. In two months, it is equivalent to Xiao Yu''s breakthrough from the middle of Hedao realm to the peak of Huayu realm! It''s a very scary concept. But his idea moves, the Dragon swallows the Qi to move, is expected, his realm also broke through to the later stage of he Dao state. "The cultivation of wumingdian and the breakthrough of my heart pulse have improved my other skills more or less." Xiao Yu was amazed in his heart. Cultivation is basically the same, but different ways to the same goal. Every time Xiao Yu makes a breakthrough in other skills, other powers will also be improved. This is the reason why some of the Tao Yun''s insights are common in practice as a whole. This is like "Enlightenment". Of course, after all, Xiao Yu''s practice of martial arts is the main one this week, and the progress of other forces is relatively limited. But that''s enough. Xiao Yu came out of the second world. By this time, the snow ape had come in. The snow ape''s eyes began to glow with amazing awns. It said in a deep voice, "second world space." Xiao Yu nodded, did not conceal, way: "yes, this is my mother gave me." The snow ape took a breath. Space has its breath and comes out of some void. This is definitely the second world space. What shocked him even more was that the second world space was given by the human mother? It is too clear that the second world space can only be opened up by the powerful people with the spirit level above it! The second world space opened up is connected with the host. The youth is now an independent second world space, which can be given to other people! Is this man''s mother a terror? Xiao Yu immediately opened his fist at the snow ape and said, "thank you for your success." Snow ape''s eyes twinkled slightly. These days, if the snow ape didn''t let go of his consciousness and let Xiao Yu activate the heart of ice soul, Xiao Yu could not break through. Xiao Yu certainly knows this. However, for Bai Xueyun, it is also a kind of adventure, because if Xiao Yu has a little evil intention, his ice soul will not be able to take back. "You should be grateful for your kindness." The snow ape took a deep look at Xiao Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4859 Yes, although this young man is mysterious, he still feels some purest nature of mind from him. This kind of mind can''t tell what feeling it is, but it is the basis of life, and it is also the most needed Taoist heart for practitioners. It is also a kind of purity when the world is opening. Xiao Yu was stunned and immediately his mind moved. The heart of ice soul emerged from him. "Master, it''s time for things to return to their original owners." Before I had the heart of ice soul, although it was close to the yuan spirit state in terms of strength, it was not my own, and it would not be easy to use it. However, by chance, Xiao Yu mistakenly hit and bumped into the heart of King Wuming by mistake, which greatly increased his strength. At the same time, it was comparable to the time when he had the heart of ice soul, and it was his own strength. So, of course, he doesn''t need ice soul heart. The heart of ice soul began to dim a lot, but did not hurt the root. This is also Xiao Yu''s bottom line. Snow ape opened his mind and trusted himself, but he didn''t take advantage of the fire. Because, if he fully uses the heart of ice soul to stimulate the heart, he can at least condense ten more heart veins! But at that time, the snow ape without the heart of ice soul would also be damaged. How could Xiao Yu do these things? Both of them understood. Snow ape marvels at Xiao Yu''s kind-hearted kindness, and Xiao Yu also thanks the snow ape''s trust. Snow ape takes back its ice soul heart, and its injury has been recovered. After the ice soul heart is integrated, although the energy is consumed a lot, it can be recovered. Under this fusion, snow ape''s whole body has a kind of cold breath. In it, the whole body seems to be more flexible. It seems that compared with ordinary creatures, there is more dignity. This is the special temperament of life given by spirit. "Are you ready to go?" Asked the snow ape. Xiao Yu''s eyes were shining with gold. The power of martial arts changed his temperament greatly. "Yes, this chance, I must get it!" "Good! I''ll take you. " One man and one ape went on to the land of great evil. The place of great ferocity is named because it is full of a kind of stillness in this secret place, and there are fierce beasts wandering in it. Of course, the place of great ferocity is what the white snow ape said, but in the spread of the wooden family, it is called taboo. In fact, the whole secret place has some opportunities, not only snow ape, Xianhu ShenTao and so on. After they got these small opportunities, they all gathered and went away. But as everyone said in the secret place, it''s extremely dangerous. It''s just a random killing of eight people. You can imagine how terrible the danger of killing and killing people in the secret place is. And the children of their wooden family seem to have arranged their own itinerary for a long time, and all of them are going in the same direction. In more than half a month, 100 of the sons of the wooden family also died, with 340 of them. This is still under the condition of their team cooperation. But even if they were careful, the number of deaths was enough. You know, all the selected ones are the elite sons of the wooden family! Although not all, but the death of so many people, has been enough to make the wood family heartache. Not to mention the Duanmu family, more than half of them died. "Where are they going?" The children of Duanmu family saw that the children of the family of Duanmu were heading for the same direction one after another, and they were immediately surprised. "I don''t know. Follow me." After the children of the two Duanmu families followed up and looked, they immediately took a breath of cold air. Dozens of children of the wooden family gathered together. In front of them, there was a dark mountain forest. "There is..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4860 At this time, among the sons headed by the Mu family, Muhe, Mu Guan, and a young man with sword eyebrows were the leaders. Muhe is in the middle of Huayu state, and Muguan is in the later stage of Huayu state. However, the young man with sword eyebrow has a breath like Pinghu, which can be indistinct, but also looks like an abyss. Huayu peak! This man''s name is mu Yun. He is the leader in the third round. After searching the secret place, they gathered here. "Where''s your Maple?" Mu Yun asks suddenly. There was a cold smell between his actions and actions, and all the children of the wooden family behind him were respectful and waiting for him to give orders. After all, among the younger generation of the family, Mu Yun can be ranked in the top five! Mu He''s face suddenly became ugly, but finally he said: "killed." There was a slight change in their faces. Like muguifeng and Muhe, muguifeng is the top ten of the younger generation in the family. The most powerful one in Duanmu family is in the middle stage of Yujing! Was he killed by a monster? "It''s the boy." Mu He''s pupils showed a trace of fear, as if still hovering in the scene more than a week ago. Then, Muhe said the battle situation that day. Mu Yun''s eyes suddenly shot up, and other people couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. "Damn it!! That boy killed so many of us "That is to say, he killed most of the few of us!" "This bloody guy, he must be broken to pieces!" Wooden crown eyes are also flashing, said: "the ShenTao on the Xianhu lake is likely to be taken by him." "What?" The pupils of all the people present shrunk. I thought that they killed Mu Guifeng and others had been shocked enough. Unexpectedly, they even took ShenTao! Mu Yun''s eyes twinkled with a strange cold light. He sneered: "since he has joined hands with snow ape and obtained ShenTao, he will definitely come here. I want to see what this man from Cangling college can do!" In fact, they don''t know much about Xiao Yu. If the elders of the family had not told them about Xiao Yu''s background before leaving, they would not have been very clear about it. "And I heard that he seems to have killed a lot of people in our collateral family and asked a domain master to come to complain." One of the children suddenly said. What he said in his mouth is maple blue domain and Shichuan domain. "Oh, it''s fun. It''s fun." Mu Yun didn''t say anything more, but his eyes had already shot out an inch of fine awn. But not far away from the two Duanmu family''s children''s faces are white. "Miss, this husband is so powerful..." "This is no longer a matter of severity! See! The man is mu Yun, the top five of the younger generation. It is said that he has touched the threshold of the yuan spirit realm. " That''s not bad? My uncle will suffer this time. " "Well, who makes this uncle so cruel! He came in only for chance. Why did he kill so many people? Besides, he had a grudge with Mu family before They were puzzled and prayed for the new uncle. In fact, if they knew what kind of situation Xiao Yu was at that time, they might not have said so. Xiao Yu kills people for a reason. He will never kill innocent people indiscriminately. If he is not forced to do so, how can he do it. Soon, there were also some children of Duanmu family who saw the children of the wooden family meeting one after another to come here, and then they also followed, but they did not get ahead. People''s lineup is so strong, they try to share a piece of the pie. Are the children of the wooden family willing? "Is that where the greatest opportunity lies? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4861 All of us are looking forward to the dark jungle ahead. They are hundreds of meters away from the area ahead. No one dares to get close to it. The wooden family knows that this forbidden place is not a common place. There are even fierce beasts in it. After all, even the ancestors of their Yuanhun state went in, they were all dying. We can imagine the danger inside. Of course, if they don''t step inside, maybe they can survive. After all, the ancestors of all ages entered it in order to find great opportunities. Naturally, it was a life of death. But in a second thought, if you come into the secret place, but you go into this one, then it''s just for nothing? The so-called wealth in danger, rarely open a secret place, is to get a big chance ah! "That''s where the opportunity lies!" Some of the children of Duanmu family have bright eyes, and then come to the area before, of course, they did not continue to move forward. However, there are only a few children of the Duanmu family who can be found here. They are only a dozen or twenty people. They are not like the wooden family. Almost all of them are gathered here. However, the eyes of the people here are with a kind of indifference and disdain. It seems that they don''t care about the arrival of the children of Duanmu family. In their opinion, the children of the Duanmu family are just looking for death, and they have no chance to compete with them. And they are so many, and they have made full preparation before they come. How can they care about Duanmu family? The ancestors recorded that those who did not have the yuan spirit realm would die in it. How could they stop those who want to die? However, there are always some greedy people in the world, no matter how good they are, they are also in front of the huge temptation. "Whew!" The son of a Duanmu family quickly plundered into the front. In an instant, he did not enter the deep forest without a trace. After a long time, suddenly from the depths came a scream. "Ah All of a sudden, the scream suddenly returned to a kind of silence. Duanmu family this side of the children''s face suddenly changed. The man went in and had less than a few breaths! What''s more, the strength of the man who went in just now has the early stage of Huayu environment! This kind of strength is already regarded as the strongest among them! But the man was finally devoured by greed. "Hum! Just like ants. " Mu He has a look of disdain in his eyes. "Read in the same door, I advise you don''t want to die, stand by, or you don''t know what happened when you die!" Mu He is cold again. In any case, these Duanmu family''s children and their bodies also have the same blood, out of a little affection, Muhe just started to remind, but it is only here. On the other side, Xiao Yu and snow ape have also arrived. They are behind the crowd, especially in the scene just now. Xiao Yu also happened to see them. "This is the place of great evil." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. "Yes, it''s full of dead spirit, and I don''t know when a fierce beast will come out, and at least all of them are upper level monsters, and there are also a few demons in the earth list." White snow ape said. Xiao Yu said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''d like to see if there is any monster on earth who can hurt me in this secret place." Snow ape was surprised, Xiao Yu said this, with a strong and extremely domineering in it. After a while, Xiao Yu is stepping forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4862 I saw Xiao Yu slowly toward the front of the past, soon, someone noticed Xiao Yu. "It''s you!" Mu He''s pupil shrinks and his canthus are about to crack. He clearly remembered how Xiao Yu killed their children. I''m afraid he would like to tear Xiao Yu to pieces. The eyes of the wooden crown showed a cold color. This man is a master of array and a double cultivation. As a practitioner of double cultivation, Mu Guan knows clearly that he should calmly deal with the enemy. And Mu Yun eyes squint, up and down looking at this youth, sneer: "you are that boy." Xiao Yu didn''t pay attention to it. One step out, the flash of gold and stone burst out, and his body turned into a golden light and ran into the deep forest. Mu Yun felt that he had been ignored and his face was very ugly. But other people''s faces changed. "What a fast speed!" Even Mu He and Mu Guan couldn''t help narrowing their eyes. Just now that kind of speed, if does not have the Hua Yu boundary, simply cannot see! "Hum! It''s just a heresy. " Mu He snorted coldly. He knew that Xiao Yu borrowed the ice soul of snow ape, so he had this power, but he didn''t care at all. Because he is very clear, after all, ice soul heart is not fully integrated with the body, as long as the energy is exhausted, it will be revealed in its original form. Mu Yun''s eyes are cold. Someone goes in, and others can''t help it. "Don''t worry. He has no secret method. It''s impossible for him to get the chance by himself. I''ll see what he can do!" Mu Yun''s eyes showed disdain. After entering the deep jungle, Xiao Yu immediately felt the invasion of a kind of stillness. That kind of dead spirit in the ancient also has a kind of killing intention, which is like rolling over. "These stagnant spirits should be left by those who have been dead for many years, and then form a kind of resentment." Xiao Yu said secretly in his heart. When the saint''s body came to this continent, countless strong men tried to pry into the mystery of the sanctification of the body. But since it is the body of the Holy One, how can it be so easily detected? In addition, many people are disorderly, dragons and snakes are mixed, but there is only one pair of flesh, which naturally forms a kind of scuffle. But the body Saint also has residual knowledge in his body, how can people easily get their own flesh body? We should know that both the gods and the saints who have become saints in the flesh are extremely poor all their lives. They go against the heaven, fight with the heaven and the earth, and finally go through countless calamities before they can see through the laws of the world. If we are so hard, how can future generations get it easily? According to the snow ape, Xiao Yu immediately urged ShenTao. I saw a strong life force to the extreme, and began to form a light on Xiao Yu''s body surface. His whole person is like a person who emits light. In the scene of Jiandong, many people frown. The shadow of the light group has entered the scene for several breaths, and the light spots are getting shallower and disappearing into their sight. "That''s ShenTao!" The eyes of the wooden crown are cold. He thought he could get it, but he was the first to get it. Mu Yun said calmly: "it''s OK. Although ShenTao is one of the ways for us to enter it, the elder has already explained that with the strength of all of us, the yuan spirit state can''t fly out of our palms!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4863 Along the way, Xiao Yu saw that there were many human and monster bones on the ground. Although they were not piled up like the sea, they also made people feel a deep chill around them. If it had not been for the existence of ShenTao, a kind of immortal fruit, Xiao Yu would never have gone in so easily. Thousands of meters away, he quickly crossed. It''s like a grave here! "Sure enough, if I scatter ShenTao, I will not only be eroded by the stillness, but even my breath will lead to the fierce beast inside. It is really true that there is no yuan soul state, and it will be a life of death to enter." Xiao Yu''s dark way. After all, the peach has the same origin, and this is the spirit of the same origin. On the contrary, if there were alien invasion, the danger would have come long ago. "The strongest one among them is close to the strength of the yuan spirit state, but they dare to step forward. In addition to the elements of adventure, there must be other secrets to protect them." Xiao Yu couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. Mujia''s Chengfu is frightening. They knew that the secret place was extremely dangerous, but in order to get the chance, they arranged the third round. Then they had arranged for many talented children to come in. But they also know that they can''t get the most talented children inside, because once there is any danger, the wood family will lose a lot. Therefore, they retreated to the second place, with Muyun, the peak of Huayu state, as the leader. Because even if they were sacrificed, the wooden family would not be too distressed. Of course, the wooden family does not have to let them die, because they have arranged a lot of secret arts to protect them. This is the preparation of the wooden family, and there is a lot of room for the descendants of their own family. And these children of the wooden family, of course, are also commendable for their courage. In contrast, Duanmu family declined to such a point, no matter which aspect, can not be compared with the wooden family. However, Xiao Yu is not afraid of the large number of people in the wood family. As long as he dares to stop him from getting this chance, he will not hesitate to kill people underground. Because, in addition to the fundamental purpose of coming to the mainland of the coffin - burning fire, what he needs most now is the mortal body of the Holy One! Then, after half an hour''s journey, Xiao Yu found out the huge scale of this fierce place. "It''s terrible to attract so many strong men to fight just one flesh body." Many of Xiao Yu''s body is still admired by his body. "Roar!" Just at this time, there was a sudden roar from the front. "At last it was discovered." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. Although with the help of ShenTao, he was less worried about resisting death, but it must be human breath. Some powerful fierce beasts can still be seen. But see a purple light suddenly swept over, that is a leopard monster with a ghost all over, like purple light. It seems that the fierce beast is shrouded in the forest for ten kilometers. "Youming leopard, the descendant of the ferocious beast in the land of purgatory, is listed as 43!" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. No wonder the snow ape was afraid of it. This random monster was stronger than the snow ape in the earth list 56! "Roar!" The ghost leopard''s eyes glowed with a red glow, and its breath began to soar violently. Its voice shook the whole jungle, and then it rushed forward. "Good come!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4864 Hearing this roar, Mu Yun sneered: "it should be the Youming leopard recorded by our ancestors." Everyone was gloating. Youming leopard, that''s the monster in the list of forty-three! The power is already worth the dollar! "Our ancestors said that when we first went in, we would meet the Youming leopard. However, our ancestors had already broken through the yuan spirit realm. Naturally, we were not afraid of the Youming leopard. Even with the help of the ice soul heart, the boy was just barely able to get to the yuan spirit state." Muhe sneered. How did they know that Xiao Yu didn''t rely on any ice soul heart for a long time. While people are waiting to see the good play, Xiao Yu has already fought with Youming leopard. No one knows what terrible physical strength Xiao Yu contains in his body. Moreover, he is the blood of the dragon clan! But Xiao Yu didn''t use the power of the dragon, because in his opinion, for him who has opened up 60 heart veins, although the martial arts cultivation is comparable to the spirit state of the US dollar, his physical body is more than the superficial physical body. Xiao Yu stepped out one step, and then hit out with a fist. The golden light began to condense on his fist, and the force of martial arts was just like that of Mount Tai. This fist seemed calm and slow, but the terrible momentum fell down, which made the Youming leopard feel the pressure greatly increased. "Roar!" Youming leopard is good at speed. It roars, and its mouth glows with purple light column, and then it bursts into the past. This light column is so huge that it is surrounded by three people. It is a small mountain that can be destroyed at will, not to mention the ordinary yuan soul state. But Xiao Yu is not an ordinary body after all. Wu Mingdian is a cultivation method that can condense Dharma and golden body in the world of nine heaven. Moreover, he also has the strongest heart of Wu Ming king, which naturally can not be compared with people in the same realm. This ordinary boxing out, suddenly, that purple light column is suddenly broken in the past. The power of the fist didn''t decrease at all. Suddenly, it fell on the Youming leopard. The nether world leopard howled. The whole body of the ghost leopard was sunk in a punch. Xiao Yu''s fist just now almost killed the leopard. But he didn''t. "The spirit of the earth list monster is extremely high, but it is obviously not the strongest. There are many monsters in it. Worship it as a guide." Xiao Yu walks to the nether world leopard, and the nether world leopard''s abdomen is injured, but this kind of injury is not enough to kill a demon beast on the earth list. In addition, Xiao Yu has left his hands. The dark leopard''s look at Xiao Yu is still fierce. As soon as Xiao Yu''s eyes were in awe, a wave of dragon power began to rise. That kind of suppression from the blood of the superior and inferior immediately made the pupil of Youming leopard shrink. "No way! You are Dragon people? " The nether world leopard uttered words and lay on the ground trembling. The breath of the dragon people is so terrible that it almost exists in the memory of all the monsters. Although Xiao Yu is not a real dragon clan, he has the blood of dragon clan! It''s easy for the Youming leopard to think whether Xiao Yu is a human being of the dragon race. "Get up, I want to ask you something." Xiao Yu called, without explanation. Xiao Yu took up the dignity of blood suppression, and the Youming leopard came down with his head down. However, the Youming leopard is also highly intelligent. It is surprised that this human has the blood of the dragon race, but the power just used is not the power of the monster! "I ask you if there is the body of the Holy One in it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4865 The Youming leopard was beaten obediently by Xiao Yu. Naturally, he was respectful to Xiao Yu. "Sir, it is true that there is a corpse handed down from ancient times." The ghost leopard seemed to think of something, and his eyes showed a kind of fire and fear. The spirit of the demon beast in the earth list is no different from that of human beings. Since the ghost leopard shows such complicated eyes, it proves that the strong man who has become holy in flesh is not only beneficial to human beings, but also to monsters. We can imagine how attractive the chance of fortune is to attract people and such fierce beasts. "Take me." Xiao Yu said directly. He came to the secret place for such a long time, in order to make this chance. No matter how dangerous it is, he must make a breakthrough. The Youming leopard hesitated for a moment and agreed to come down. After all, Xiao Yu''s body has too strong dragon blood breath. The dragon clan is originally the great beast clan of the nine heaven world, that is to say, it is not too much to rank first. One man and one beast went deep. On the other side. When Mu Yun and others heard a scream, their faces were moved. Obviously, it was the roar of a monster! This time, it is mu Yun is beginning to be a bit unable to sit still, his face is cloudy and sunny. "Is the nether leopard..." Someone said in horror. The nether leopard is more powerful than the US dollar, that is to say, even the ghost leopard is not the opponent of that boy? What Muyun, Muhe and Muguan, the three gifted children, can deeply feel is that when the voice of the nether leopard rings and the howl falls down, there is only a few breathing time! In other words, a move? "Open the array, let''s go in!" Mu Yun''s eyes are awe inspiring and decisive. By chance, the one who contacts first will get the first chance. Although they are numerous, and their cards and preparations are numerous, they have no reason not to worry about the chance of fortune being first contacted by an outsider. All of a sudden, all the seals of the sons of the wooden family were changed. Dozens of green lights converged on their heads and formed a green mask, covering a hundred meters. This is a collective array made by the strong men of the wooden family who invited the master of the heavenly spirit array and spent 77-49 days refining the collective array for this secret place. Anger is wrapped in the array, so that everyone''s spirit is a qualitative leap of Dharma body. This kind of array is based on the blood of each individual, which is inspired by the power of blood, and then formed a collective array by associating each person''s blood. A joint array of two people is better than two arrays of two people. "Go The party just swept in towards the depth. Along the way, Xiao Yu met many fierce animals. To his surprise, these fierce beasts are all from the earth list! "Ninety one on the earth, Golden Snake." "The eighty-eight of the earth list, the colorful illusion bee." "The eighty-five Dibang, the poisonous evil beast in the corner. Although these land list monsters are no threat to Xiao Yu, even if he doesn''t use the power of the dragon and suppress by blood, he can kill them at will. However, there are so many fierce animals in just one place, which makes Xiao Yu moved. "These monsters should be nurtured by the combination of stillness and vitality here, thus evolving into so many demons on the earth list." Xiao Yu guessed in his heart. The former life of the coffin continent was just a lower middle continent. It was impossible to have so many demons on the earth list. The only explanation is that the anger and stillness here inspired the blood of these monsters, which made them evolve. "What level is the strongest monster in this Xiao Yu asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4866 The Youming leopard''s eyes showed the color of fear, and said: "it''s a dark dragon." Xiao Yu''s pupil shrinks slightly, dark earth dragon! In the world of nine days, the dragon clan is the golden dragon with five claws. The highest and purest blood is the green dragon. The stream of black dragon is just the branch of the golden dragon with five claws. Under this, there are many "collateral dragon families" with a little blood of the Dragon nationality. Just like the dragon, it is the dragon snake, after more than ten thousand years of evolution, has a little bit of dragon blood, and barely get on with the dragon family. Another example is the dragon lizard, the guardian monster of wulingshen, which Xiao Yu met in the lower plane. Dragon lizards were infected by dragon blood in ancient times, so they had the blood of dragon people. But compared with the dragon and the snake, these are almost barely related. But this dragon is different. There are more dragon blood in the Earth Dragon''s blood. Although it is not as pure as the first-class green dragon and black dragon, it is not too few. The reason why they become earth dragons is that these dragon families have no wings. "Dark earth dragon, I have only seen it in some ancient books. The legend is to practice the method of darkness, and then the dragon family kicked out the monster of the dragon family." Xiao Yu recalled. "Dark dragon, earth list 14!" The monsters that can be close to the top ten of the earth list are already very fierce and terrifying. "The dark earth dragon has a strong dark power all over his body, and his strength should be even more powerful than that of the Tibetan realm." Xiao Yu could not help but take a breath. The realm of hiding Tao, which is the realm after the yuan spirit state, is a pseudo realm that begins to introvert Dao Yun, so as to gather more energy and prepare for future breakthroughs. However, there is no reason for Xiao Yu to be afraid, even if it is the fourteenth place in the list, or the top ten. The Youming leopard is obviously familiar with the route inside. It takes Xiao Yu to insert left and right. Although there are some "small animals" raging on the road, they are all killed. "There it is!" After a while, the ghost leopard stopped. Seeing the scene in front of him, even Xiao Yu couldn''t help but take a cold breath. His heart was pounding. Although they also encountered a lot of corpses along the way, they were all distributed on the ground in twos and threes. It goes without saying that the remains that were distributed were of later generations. However, hundreds of meters in front of us, the remains are piled up like mountains! In the middle of the corpse, there are figures sitting cross legged to be dried up! The ten meter area around the corpse is clean! That is to say, no matter how powerful these strong men are, they can''t get close to the figure within three feet! "Snow ape should have ventured here." Although there are hundreds of meters apart, it seems that there is a magic force in front of Xiao Yu, which prevents Xiao Yu from going forward. It is so terrible. "This is the body of the Holy One, who existed when I was very weak." The nether world leopard said. Xiao Yu did not speak. I''m afraid that this Saint chooses to break through the nine day thunder robbery on this continent, which is beyond the imagination of all monsters. Xiao Yu''s mind began to release, and found that there was still a dead air on the body, but there was a strong power of life. "It''s from him." Xiao Yu''s eyes are sharp. It''s no wonder that the whole secret world is full of that kind of breath. It''s him that sends out! But what about the stillness in him? "Sir, it''s really a good time for you to come today. After one more hour, his whole body will become the weakest. Then all the monsters around him will come, and the It will be a fight. " The ghost leopard''s neck shrank. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4867 An hour has not passed, but there are a lot of roaring behind, half an hour later, a green mask has been swept over. They are Mu Yun. There are now 23 or 30 people left in the original team of 50 or 60 people. Many of them have some injuries, which can be seen. Although they are not as relaxed as Xiao Yu, they have also experienced many fierce attacks. "Nature!" Mu Yun and their arrival, the eyes also looked forward to the past, eyes are showing a greedy look. This is what countless ancestors have been looking for for for unknown years, and are said to have great opportunities! "This should be a corpse. If you get it, maybe you can get some inheritance!" Mu He said excitedly. They don''t know what the specific legend is. But as long as it is something left by our predecessors, it must be a great opportunity. At this time, Muyun and their eyes showed a kind of cold color. I didn''t expect the intruder to come here. But when they found the purple leopard beside Xiao Yu, many people''s faces changed slightly. The ghost leopard looks very clever. Has he been tamed by this guy? People in the hearts of this alien people more fear. "Don''t worry about him. Let''s take a rest. If anyone stops us, we''ll kill them!" Mu Yun eyes a Lin to say. The wooden family immediately found a place to rest. Their ancestors seem to have found a certain law, and did not act rashly. Xiao Yu also ignored them. Half an hour passed. The stillness began to dissipate, and a surging vitality came out of the corpse. For a moment, everyone opened their eyes. "This is the time!" Mu Yun eyes a Lin, a big drink. All the children of the wooden family had been ready for a long time and were ready to rush forward. But no matter how fast they react, they are not as fast as Xiao Yu. The golden light is like thunder and lightning. It''s amazing how fast it is. After a while, with the corpse as the center, a green mask was lit up in a 500 meter radius. Mu Yun sneered, but raised his hand to stop people who want to rush forward. "No hurry. I want him to break in for a while." Although they know the law of stillness becoming weaker, how can they be easily obtained? And they killed many demons on the way, and there must be more powerful monsters around. When they think of it, they don''t worry. The snipe and clam fight to gain profits, so they are here to watch the play for the time being. How does Xiao Yu take care of Mu Yun''s thoughts? When he sees the green light shield suddenly lighting up, his eyes are awe inspiring and his fist is hitting out. "Boom What he used was the force of martial arts. This surging and domineering force immediately made the whole green mask produce terrible ripples. It''s like a bubble starts to vibrate. A casual fist made the pupils of Mu Yun and others shrink. "No way!! How could he be so powerful in his cultivation! " Mu he exclaimed. It''s clear that the boy borrowed the heart of ice soul, but these powers did not come from snow ape! What''s going on here. In their surprise, Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with gold, ready to fight out with all his strength. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4868 Because of a tentative punch, Xiao Yu can clearly feel that the mask is not invincible. However, Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a surprising light. His whole person was like a powerful beast from ancient times, and his fierce breath gathered on his fist. The force of the sea poured out directly. How terrifying is the power of sixty-five hearts to unite the power of martial arts? They are Mu Yun and others who are far away watching the opera. Their pupils shrink slightly. It seems that the momentum of Xiao Yu''s fist has completely exceeded their imagination. "Dong!" A kind of earth shaking dull sound spread around the kilometer range, and everyone felt as if their heart had been hit by something. I saw the whole green mask, it was like being blown by the strong wind. Even, the terrifying force shook the ground. The green awn on the hood began to dim, almost translucent. Seeing this, Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He knew that if he had another punch, the mask would break. "Come again!" Feeling the power of Wu Mingdian''s crazy operation, Xiao Yu only felt that his whole body was full of endless fighting spirit. What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that this is the supreme fighting consciousness given to Xiao Yu by the power of martial arts. After all, few people have ever practiced this way. Because the mainstream of cultivation is to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth, not to cultivate the heart and gather the power of martial arts. What''s more, wumingdian is still the highest level of martial arts in this road! At that time, the king of Wu Ming, although he got a fortune in martial arts, had limited talent and was unable to cultivate 100 heart veins. However, the king of Wu Ming was already the strongest one in Wu Ming Empire at that time. Tens of thousands of years ago, it was comparable to the spirit state. Just when Xiao Yu was ready to gather another blow, an angry roar began to ring through the whole world. "Human beings!" However, a kind of angry voice sounded, and immediately saw a red shadow of fire rising from the distance, and the hot breath of power began to crush over. It was a huge flame monster of tens of meters. "Red flame beast, thirty-eight of the earth list!" Mu Yun and others in the distance suddenly moved. Is this the legendary fierce beast in the secret place? The dark leopard''s eyes on the edge twinkled with fine light, and the eyes on Xiao Yuchen''s clothes at the beginning also disappeared. "Hum! People who want to die, they will finally appear! " Then, at this time, several breath began to cover over. As if from all directions to crush over the same, that kind of overwhelming ferocious breath, pressed dry people''s face again moved. Soon, another ray of light came down, and three fierce beasts appeared. Among the three monsters, there are monsters with thunder all over their bodies, which are like lions. There are also colorful winged python. More white, but the head and feathers are black fierce big birds. "Thunder beast, land list 36!" "Seven color spot python, the ground list 30." "Black and white phoenix, earth list 27!" As soon as the four monsters came out, the whole world was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere. That kind of terrible ferocity rolled over, actually made all people are slightly bow. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu fell into a killing situation. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4869 "It''s horrible!" The children of the wood family trembled when they saw this scene. Among the coffin continent, the most powerful monster is the Dibang monster, but if you take it out at any one end here, it can make the coffin land in chaos! Because these monsters have already possessed the power of Yuan spirit state at random! Even if such as the wild and defiant wood he, also pour out a cool breath. "This is the fierce beast recorded by our ancestors. No wonder so many ancestors have been buried here for so many years." People understood in an instant. If you want to enter this place, you have to face the demons of the earth list. But you know, there are four monsters here! It''s not even the ghost leopard''s. If only these four monsters come out, they are the owners of their houses, and they should retreat one or two! Of course, as a householder, it is impossible to come in casually. Because it is extremely dangerous, and there are predecessors'' experience here. Now, in their eyes, it is wise for the householder not to come in, because such a vicious situation is the place where the Tao is hidden. However, Mu Yun stabilized the scene, and he said coldly, "don''t be so flustered. Since we have come in, we are fully prepared. As long as we unite, yuanpi state can''t hurt us at all!" Mu He, Mu Guan and others are squinting and nodding slightly, which can be regarded as relaxing for a while. But in spite of this, this is a rare monster in ordinary days! In the ranking of the list has been counted as the existence of the upper and middle reaches, there are several! "I remember that our ancestors recorded that there was a more powerful one that didn''t appear..." Suddenly a disciple said weakly. Mu Yun and others do not speak, but their hearts are more heavy. This secret place, they are not determined to get, more is to try their best to see if they can get some by luck. How to say, any one of the demons on the earth list is enough for them. What else do they say to get the chance? Especially now there is a more variable - Xiao Yu! "Let''s wait and see what happens, and then we will obey my orders." Mu Yun waved his hand, and they immediately found a place where the jungle was luxuriant to avoid. Xiao Yu is preparing to gather his fists for another fatal blow. Who would have thought that there were four more monsters. "Red flame beast, thunder beast, colorful spotted python, black and white phoenix." In Xiao Yu''s eyes, there is no big beast''s name. He even fought against the top ten of the list of three demon beasts in Tengyuan mainland. What''s more, how can he be afraid of him now that he has the cultivation of a spiritual state comparable to that of the US dollar? "Human, leave quickly, we can spare you from death!" The black and white phoenix stands in the big tree and stands on the top of the tree. Its mouth utters people''s words with a kind of senhan''s killing intention. These are all ferocious animals. If they don''t agree with each other, they will devour human beings. They are very unfriendly to human beings. The fierce breath of terror, all located in Xiao Yu''s body, that kind of pressure, is self-evident. Xiao Yu looked at them calmly and said with great interest: "this is the chance of human nature. What are you doing for fun?" "Hum! Ignorant human beings, this kind of chance of saints, not to say it''s your human beings, it''s a great creation for us orcs! " Red flame beast with a blazing breath said. The thundering beast said in a low voice like thunder: "we have been here for hundreds or even thousands of years. How can we be infected by these mole ants!" A pair of eyes of the seven color spotted Python twinkled with a strange light, staring at Xiao Yu and saying, "give you one last chance, otherwise, die!" "What if I don''t go?" Xiao Yu sneered. "Die!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4870 The reason why these four monsters didn''t start immediately was that they felt the terrible power of Xiao Yu. That piece of "taboo mask" can almost be broken with two fists. Is this kind of strength ordinary? They''re not stupid. They want to let this human go in the simplest way. It''s a pity that Xiao Yu is determined to get the creation of this corpse. How could he leave so easily? However, the strength of the four headed monster is not covered. Throughout the ages, for thousands of years, I don''t know how many people wanted to spy on the corpse, but they killed them one by one. Their joint efforts are comparable to the realm of Tibetan Taoism! Just a human kind of boy, this for them who have lived for thousands of years, how can they be put in the eye. The fiery red flame beast roared and spewed out a pillar of fire. The pillar of fire is full of ten people. Environmental protection is so terrible that even the spiritual power of heaven and earth seems to be burning everywhere. The distance of tens of meters is almost between the lightning. Xiao Yu''s fist is a blow in his eyes. Countless flames broke up, and hundreds of meters around it were turned into a red sea. The momentum of exploding huge rock mountains was swept out in all directions in an instant. Even the strength of the red flame beast was slightly shaken. Four monster''s eyes began to appear a more crazy killing intention. This human is not easy to provoke! But when they shoot, they are already bowing and there is no turning back. After the red flame beast''s attack did not work, thunder beast''s attack came in the blink of an eye. This time, the whole body of thunder beast rushed out towards Xiao Yu. That kind of flashing lightning light, it is like a meteor general, the power of despotic destruction, such as this. "The power of thunder and lightning?" Xiao Yu is very interested. On the contrary, he takes up the power of martial arts. His eyes also begin to emit a ray of lightning. With a grip of his right fist, the power of Zilin began to haunt him wildly. The supremacy of power, with a sense of destruction of all the atmosphere, in the urge of Xiao Yu, suddenly shot out. Under this blow, it is said that the explosion of thunder is thunder, and the pupil of the beast is shrinking. "Boom Ziqilin''s bones seem to have been summoned by Xiao Yu for a long time. The thunder is very prosperous and the purple electricity is roaring out. After the thunder beast''s body collided with it, it gave a sudden howl and was directly hit and flew out. The body was generally blackened, and the lightning was shining all over its body. Under one blow, thunder beast almost got seriously injured! The red flame beast, the seven color spot python, the black and white phoenix''s eyes are all shocked. Although thunder beast is not the strongest among them, its speed is terrible, its power is domineering, and it also has a kind of natural boldness. The highest ranking black and white phoenix should avoid three points. But now I was hit by the other side. Mu Yun and others in the distance all hold their breath and look at Xiao Yu''s eyes as if they saw a monster. Mu Yun clenched his fists, and his eyes were shocked. Originally, he thought that the gap between himself and that young man would not be too big, but he did not expect that the blow just now has widened the gap between them. The thundering beast sprawled to his feet, his eyes full of horror. "How can it be? Why is your thunder attribute power so pure? This is the power of our orcs. Who are you after all!" The thunder beast growled. Xiao Yu stepped on a step, his eyes flashed with astonishing thunder, and the voice that covered a thousand kilometers said coldly: "if you dare to take another step, I will kill you both physically and mentally!" That kind of terrifying majesty made the spirits of all monsters tremble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4871 Ziqilin is a mythical beast in ancient times, and because of absorbing the power of thunder attribute, the power of purple Unicorn has a kind of incomparable thunder attribute power. If Xiao Yu had not filled the whole body with the power of martial arts and Taoism, and then with the full force of Zilin''s power, the thunder beast would not have been injured by one blow. Xiao Yu''s words are just like the earth shaking axe. They can be split into two at any time. This majesty, shrouded in heaven and earth, made the four spirits tremble. What about the other red flame beasts in the list 38, the seven colored spotted Python in the thirty-eight, or the black and white phoenix in the twenty-seven? The four monsters are smart, but they also know that they have really met a tough strong one this time. At this time, all of a sudden, the sky was suddenly shrouded with a terrible majesty. This kind of breath was shrouded. All of a sudden, the land thousands of meters round was covered with a kind of dark atmosphere. As for the pure natural breath like life force, the dark breath is gloomy and heavy. Therefore, the upper and lower members of the wooden family are also shocked by this breath. "Here comes the murderer!" The red flame beast growled in a low voice. Then the four monsters showed a respectful look in their eyes, even shivering. "Is it..." Mu Yun pupil shrinks, he seems to think of something. It is said that there is a fierce beast in the fierce land. "Boom After a while, a dark shadow quickly rolled over, as if from the ancient ferocity began to sweep away. I saw a hundred meters of such a huge, lizard like black monster appeared in front of Xiao Yu. The monster has black scales all over the body. The shining scales give people a sense of death. A dragon head is as old and dignified as it was in ancient times. This is a dragon like monster with four limbs! Earth list 14, dark dragon! Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with astonishing coldness. As soon as the dark dragon came out, the whole audience could not help but feel shocked, and the breath seemed to freeze. This is almost close to the top ten of the list of monsters! Who knows, it''s not over. I saw the dark dragon changed, and in a flash, he became a middle-aged man in a black robe. Middle aged people have long black hair, and they look very elegant. A pair of bright eyes, deep unpredictable breath, give people a sense of fear. Humanoid! "Lord of evil!" The four monsters immediately sprawled on the ground and worshipped the middle-aged man with black robes. This is Xiao Yu''s own dragon blood, the first to see also has a little dragon blood monster! Deep in his blood, there seemed to be a slight resonance. The appearance of middle-aged people, as if even the sky is dim three points in general. This person moves between, slowly is that kind of cold deep chill. Xiao Yu is too familiar with this kind of breath, which is regarded as ominous by ordinary practitioners and is superior to most cultivation forces in the same level - Dark breath! Mu Yun and others couldn''t say a word. Their faces were pale and had no blood color. They knew that it was almost impossible to touch the remains of the saint. The middle-aged man looked at Xiao Yu and his eyes narrowed. "Man, I feel two familiar smells in you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4872 How can Xiao Yu not know what this middle-aged man is talking about? He got the inheritance of the devil himself. He had the orthodox inheritance and skill of cultivating the devil. Another, he also has the blood of the five claw golden dragon! Therefore, when Xiao Yu looks at the dark earth dragon, he also has a kind of familiar feeling. Xiao Yu did not speak naturally, staring at the dark dragon in his eyes. The dark dragon stood still in his heart. Just now, Xiao Yu has seen the scene from a distance that Xiao Yu retreats the thunder beast. What he was sure was that the blow the young man had just hit was definitely the power of a monster! But he has seen a lot, but he has never met such power! "Human beings, I have been guarding here for thousands of years. This is not where you come from. Leave." The Dark Dragon said nothing more, just said calmly. Although the dark earth dragon is a kind of fierce beast, it didn''t do it as soon as it came up. It can be said that it has given Xiao Yu a lot of face. If it was not for feeling the familiar breath fluctuation in Xiao Yu, and other factors, with his temperament, ordinary human beings would have done it. In any case, the remains of the saints are of great benefit to any living creature. Especially this dark dragon, which is close to the top ten of the earth list, can be transformed into a human form. But how could Xiao Yu give up so easily? Mu Yun and others seem to be waiting for Xiao Yu''s reply. But Xiao Yu said, "I''m sorry, I can''t leave." The dark dragon''s eyes suddenly narrowed, which was unexpected to him. Then his eyes suddenly sank, the black light flickered and said, "boy, you know I''m giving you a chance to survive?" Xiao Yu''s eyes with a touch of indifference, said: "I only know, I want things, I will try my best to fight for." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The dark earth dragon laughed three times. His voice was low and covered the world. Naturally, the laughter contained a kind of domineering spirit. The heroic and arrogant smile suddenly stopped, and the dark dragon began to have a surprising black flash. His incomparable power of darkness swept out wildly and crushed Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was not afraid of it. One step out, the pale golden momentum of martial arts was like a vast ocean, and it was like a huge ocean. "Boom An amazing wave swept around, crushing all the trees were completely broken, and the land of 800 meters was formed into a wasteland. The faces of the four fierce beasts changed. "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, but I''m against the murderer!" "Hum! There are so many people who don''t know how to live or die these days. He asked for it The face of the four headed monsters was disdainful, especially the thundering beast, whose eyes showed fierce light. These days, the people who died in this place don''t know how much. And thousands of years ago, more people died that time, and there were many super strong people. He''s powerful, but that''s nothing. In the face of the powerful nature, no difficulty can stop their murderer. The dark dragon suddenly became calm and said, "you know, I''ve been here for at least thousands of years, but I can''t understand the creation of this elder. What can you do just as a human being?" "However, even if I can''t get something, outsiders don''t want to get it!" he snapped "Remember, the one who killed you, Wanzhou!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4873 As soon as Wan Zhou''s voice fell, he immediately produced a black light, which was full of black light, and there was a virtual shadow in the shape of a dragon. The black dragon makes all around is dim three, the world for it. It''s horrible! Mu Yun and others in the distance were shocked by it. Under the human form of the master of this fierce place, there is no need to be much different from the time of the body just now. After all, it''s a monster that has something to do with ancient gods and beasts! You can kill a Hua Yu Jing at will! "Kill me?" Xiao Yu sneered, and his fighting spirit swept out like a raging wave. The golden heart seems to have the momentum of fighting with heaven and earth in the king of Wu Ming. For a moment, Xiao Yu was also burning with some anger. This is a kind of boiling feeling produced under the condition of extreme war intention. It''s also the kind of rivalry when you meet a strong person. Since we want to fight, let''s fight! Xiao Yu hit, the space was shaken, and immediately there were countless waves shaking in all directions. A ripple, like thunder and lightning, roared out towards the black light. The speed was shocking. The momentum of one punch has already moved all the ripples in the space. In this scene, Mu Yun''s pupils are shrinking. Although this space is the space of the saints, it is precisely because it is the second world space condensed by the knowledge of the holy man who has become holy in flesh. Therefore, the law bearing capacity of this space is naturally terrible. It is the spirit state, where the powerful fight, they may not be able to tear out the space cracks. Therefore, Xiao Yu and Wan Zhou also spared no effort to fight. A blow was defeated, an amazing wave came from the air, and Wan Zhou''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring. He thinks that he has the blood of the dragon clan. Although he is the fourteenth of the earth list, some of the top ten monsters may not be his opponents. Because he has the blood of the five claw golden dragon, he is more profound than some higher-level demons. "Boy, a little bit capable, but that''s all." Wan Zhou sneered, and then he made a black light. The black light rose in the storm and changed into a huge black fog palm. "The power of darkness?" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. In addition to the black dragon has the purest power of darkness, among the dragon clan, it belongs to the most profound Dark Earth Dragon. Whether the black dragon or the dark earth dragon, these are all famous for practicing the law of darkness. But in any case, this is a big enemy, Xiao Yu dare not be careless. The golden light on his body began to flash out bright light, and then the upper and lower body armor was filled with an incomparable domineering atmosphere. "Emptiness ¡¤ Hunyuan boxing!" This is the first time Xiao Yu has released the unique skills of wumingdian. On Xiao Yu''s fist, he began to gather a golden whirlpool, and the surrounding heaven and earth spirit power madness was absorbed in. That kind of power mixed with heaven and earth spirit power, chivalrous heaven and earth power and martial arts power is to hit out. "Boom After a half a quarter of a standoff, the black fog giant palm was defeated by the huge golden light fist, and the aftereffect directly shrouded Wan Zhou. "What?" All the four monsters changed their faces. The boy broke the palm of Wan Zhou! There is a deep ravine on the ground where Jinguang''s giant boxing passed. The giant fist suddenly magnified in Wanzhou''s eyes. "Break it for me!" Wan Zhou''s face sank, his palms swung out, and he hit a black fog. In the black fog, there were countless small faucets flying, as if a hundred ghosts were walking at night and all souls were devouring. "Black dragon wave!" "Boom The golden light was defeated, but Wanzhou also took several steps to stabilize his body. Wan Zhou still lost half a chip! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4874 All of a sudden, the whole audience was shocked. Who could have thought of a monster named 14 on the ground! Lost to such a boy! Mu Yun and they finally know what kind of terror this young man is. "This Duanmu family Muhe gnaws his teeth. They now understand that the Duanmu family definitely takes advantage of this young man in order to seize the chance with them in the secret place, so as to win the third round! The strength of this youth can be said to refresh their cognition again and again! Mu Yun''s eyes are startled and uncertain. He is so many children of the wooden family. He wants to be calm. "First of all, it''s not sure who will win. Moreover, the third round is not the only one, is it?" As soon as this speech came out, all the children of the wooden family suddenly became quiet and fixed their eyes on the young man. "Hum! The wishful thinking of the Duanmu family is impossible to succeed. In any case, the final winner is us! " Mu He said coldly in his eyes. In the battle field. As the fierce beast overlord in the secret land, Wanzhou can be said to have absolute supreme dignity and power. It''s just a human being who only has the strength of yuanpi environment. He even suffered a little loss under one blow! Wan Zhou immediately burst into laughter: "ha ha! You''re really extraordinary, human boy. I''m more and more interested in you. " Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed, and the power of the martial arts skills just now was beyond his expectation. In fact, Xiao Yu has always been very strange to Wu Mingdian. His most familiar, most controlled power is dragon swallowing Qi, Zhenlong stake, and Shura Jue. The power of martial arts is only used when he thinks of it. However, it has limited time and power. This time, if he hadn''t opened more than a dozen heart veins and given Xiao Yu great confidence, I''m afraid he would not have spent more energy in Wu Ming Dian. "Wanzhou, why should we fight for life and death? You said that you have been here for thousands of years, but have you ever thought that some opportunities do not belong to you, that is, they do not belong to you." Wan Zhou''s face suddenly sank, and the black opportunity of killing was shrouded. He sneered: "boy, what you see is only what you see. How do you know the power of chance and fortune?" What does that mean? Xiao Yu frowned. He could not help but look at the corpse, which was sitting quietly cross legged. There are not too many changes in the corpse, because it is empty in the hundreds of meters around it. Now Xiao Yu has not entered it, so I don''t know what kind of situation will be after contacting the corpse. However, Wan Zhou didn''t say too much, but said: "boy, did you forget what I said? I said, even if I can''t get something, I won''t give it to you! " As soon as the voice fell, Wan Zhou''s eyes were ablated with a full dozen feet of black light, and then he punched him. Dark earth dragon, originally has a lot of five claw Golden Dragon''s blood in it, so, where will Wanzhou''s body be weak? He punched out, as if from the ancient times of the general, unmatched power of hegemony roared out, the air immediately is more than a halo cloud. "Whew!" The power of Wanzhou is not only terrifying, but also piercing the air. Mu Jia and others seem to feel that their eardrums are going to be pierced. Suddenly, Wan Zhou''s fist is already Xiao Yu''s. "Good come!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4875 It seems that he felt the familiar fluctuation of blood force on Wanzhou''s fist. Xiao Yu also gave a long scream and hit each other in the past. "Boom, boom!" The power of martial arts was constantly infused from his heart, like a vast ocean. The golden and black lights are constantly surging in the air with amazing fluctuations. Within a kilometer radius, the land collapses and the jungle turns into powder. It''s been a short time of 20 times. Every time they collide, it''s as if the mountain is on the ground, and Pangu''s axe splits the mountain. Each time the fist type of confrontation, is bound to burst out a small wave. With the twenty third punch, Wan Zhou saw the gap and hit Xiao Yu in the abdomen. After more than 20 moves, several monsters also saw this scene with sharp eyes, and suddenly lit up. "This boy has a flaw. The murderer must seriously hurt him!" The thunder beast growled. The fact that this human being can persist with Wanzhou to this day also shows how terrible the human power is. If the humans don''t die, then they will suffer along with them. He thought that even if he could not kill the boy, it would be enough to make the other party spit blood, but he was wrong. "Keng!" But the sound of metal collision resounded. On Xiao Yu''s body surface, there was a black gold armor flashing. In the short absence of Wanzhou, Xiao Yu also punched Wan Zhou in the chest. Wan Zhou only felt his Qi and blood surging, and then quickly retreated, his face became slightly pale. The four fierce beasts were completely stunned. What kind of armor is this young man! Under one blow, it just started a little ripple! Wan Zhou didn''t care about his injury. He fixed his eyes on Xiao Yu''s armor and said, "boy, I didn''t expect that you still have such a treasure!" This armor, of course, is the black gold forest armor! The black gold Lin armor is linked with Xiao Yu''s martial arts cultivation. Of course, in addition, the heijinlin armor itself is a very high-level body protection spirit armor. Xiao Yu, with 65 heart veins, can also block a blow from Yuan Yuan''s soul state! "Wanzhou, I know you haven''t played your real strength yet. Why don''t you come out and see me?" Xiao Yu, in high spirits, said in a loud voice. "Human beings!" Wan Zhou was angry at last. Suddenly, a huge black dragon tail, which was 100 meters in size, was thrown over with a tremendous dark force. This fall, 100 meters of space is completely turned into a place of death, that is, a mountain can be smashed at will. This is the half body attack of the dark earth dragon, but in this way, it is like a palm blossom fan. It is so terrible that people can''t breathe! Wanzhou''s attack, with only a record of "dragon wagging its tail", can barely compete with the top ten in the earth list. What''s more, the most powerful state of monsters is to finish the whole body. Obviously, Wanzhou hasn''t used all his strength yet! But even so, his move is just as terrifying. Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. After all, this is a fierce beast comparable to the top ten in the list! At the next moment, Xiao Yu no longer conceals. His eyes flash with bright light. His heart beats violently, and all 65 gold pieces are stimulated. This time, the golden light is just like a bright day. "Hunyuan ¡¤ Sanming boxing!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4876 Xiao Yu''s heart drank violently, and his three golden fists were shining like the sun, beating out like three little suns. "Boom, boom!" The space was shaken out of the terrible ripple wave, the surrounding heaven and earth spirit power crazy swept up, the golden light shining on the area of several kilometers. The huge black dragon''s tail was suddenly shattered, and the incomparable strength was not reduced. It acted on Wanzhou''s body in a crazy manner. Wan Zhou pupil shrinks, he roars: "boy, you don''t think about it!" I saw Wan Zhou change, a 100 meter dragon appeared, Hunyuan three fists whole tribe in its body. Black light forms on the surface of Wanzhou. This is a kind of substantial cohesion of the dark power, which is a very strong defense together with the armor. But in an instant, the black body protection light was broken. "What?" Finally, the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" broke out in the three fists, all acting on the body of the dark dragon. All the people, as well as the four monsters, felt as if their eardrums were in pain. At the same time, a white figure swept over from the distance, which was the snow ape who once again risked his life and broke through the dead. "This..." Let it did not expect is, just came to it, unexpectedly saw such a shocking scene. That''s the dark dragon! "Boom The huge body, directly hit the distance of kilometers, and then fell again on the ground, and the ground was also wiped out a long trace. At this time, all the people and all the monsters held their breath completely. The real body of the dark earth dragon, unexpectedly also defeated! "Di Bang 14, how could this be His breath of strength is clearly not even within the realm of hiding Tao... " Mu Yun was staring at this scene. In their opinion, it is their own owner here. I''m afraid it is not easy to achieve such a scene? They are no longer able to see the young man with common sense. "Roar!" All of a sudden, the dark earth dragon''s roar of shaking heaven and earth rang out. Who knows, its body, unexpectedly, soared to the sky. Xiao Yu''s pupils shrank slightly, and those present were also shocked. The black and white phoenix eagle and Falcon shrunk and exclaimed, "the murderer, he Evolution! Yes, I saw a pair of white bone wings growing on the back of the dark earth dragon! The bone wing stretches and opens, with a full length of hundreds of meters! A black flying dragon was fluttering in the sky. It was so terrible! "Ha ha ha ha!" Wan Zhou''s voice came out, and he laughed wildly: "do you think I''ve played in this damned place for thousands of years? Although I can''t get the creation of this physical body, over the years, I have also learned a trace of the road of heaven and earth around this body. This is my real strength! " Xiao Yu looked up at the dark dragon, the pomelo in his eyes was shining with awe inspiring light. The five claw golden dragon clan has no wings, but they are born with the ability to fly in the sky, which is a talent skill of the dragon clan. The dark earth dragon, with its extremely high savvy, has even penetrated the variation which does not belong to the blood gift. It is enough to see how high the dark earth dragon''s understanding is. Of course, it is enough to show how terrifying the Daoyun contained in the corpse! The evolution of monsters needs a long time. Even some ancient fierce beasts can''t evolve for hundreds of thousands of years. But the dark earth dragon, just around here, can understand evolution with the breath of the incarnation. For Xiao Yu, the attraction, the will to get the flesh remains, has also become stronger. "Man, was that your strongest blow? If you have any cards left, you can count them out! " The wooden family and others are pitifully looking at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s breath has begun to be unstable, and the golden light on her body surface has dissipated a lot. Yes, Hunyuan three boxing is a higher level boxing skill above Hunyuan boxing, but Xiao Yu can''t use it again. Suddenly, Xiao Yu sighed. "I didn''t want to fight you in this way, but now I have to..." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu suddenly raised his head, but this time, his eyes were still shining with golden light. However, this time the golden awn is completely different. It is a kind of supremacy, power, arrogance! "This..." Seeing this look, the pupil of the dark dragon in the air shrank and yelled: "no!! How could this be... " "Roar!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4877 Wan Zhou only felt that his world had been subverted for countless years. In this young man, he actually felt the same breath of blood as himself! The blood breath of the Dragon nationality! How can this be possible!! It is the purest and one of the top animals in the world, the blood of five clawed golden dragon! The shadow of a golden dragon with five claws behind Xiao Yu began to rise. The sound of a dragon chant began to ring through the whole heaven and earth, as if the whole heaven and earth were shaken and dim by the sound of the Dragon chant. "How could it be?" Mu Yun and other people''s eyes are big, that is the beast five claw golden dragon! This boy is actually practicing the body skill of five claw Golden Dragon? No wonder his body is so abnormal that he can compete with the dark dragon! You should know that the method of refining the body of monsters is very difficult to practice. Because of the different physique between human beings and monsters, human beings will suffer 10 times or even 100 times more pain and hardship when practicing the body building skills of demon beasts. Not to mention, this is the golden dragon with five claws! The four most powerful beasts in the sky list! However, in the eyes of Wanzhou, it is totally different. Because he also felt the strength of the dragon blood on Xiao Yu. Therefore, he insisted that it was impossible. This person must be human, good, because if it is the illusion of dragon human form, there is no other power! Although the power of touching him just now is very high, and he has never heard of it, in his impression, the five claw golden dragon clan will never practice human skills! Because the Dragon swallows the gas, the town dragon pile is already enough terror, already enough to run wild in the nine days world! "Wanzhou, Wanzhou, you don''t know who you are facing." Although Xiao Yu looked up at the dark dragon flying in the air, his eyes had a kind of supercilious temperament. In his eyes, there was no sadness, no joy, that kind of domineering attitude overlooking all living beings, and Wanzhou''s mind was shocked again. Sure, this is the purest blood power of the dragon clan! "Boy!! Who the hell are you? " Even Wan Zhou didn''t believe that a human being has such a pure blood of dragon. Because it''s a completely different concept from the pure cultivation of dragon''s body skill! Because to some extent, this human is actually the dragon clan! "Do you want to know? Then you beat me first Wan Zhou seemed to have touched some big secret, but the nobility in his blood could not make him bow his head. Suddenly, Wan Zhou seemed to think of something, his eyes began to light up, the color of greed in his eyes flashed away. "By the way, if I kill this boy and absorb the power of his blood, then my evolution will definitely go to a higher level, and then I can leave this bloody secret place!" Thinking of this, Wan Zhou laughed three times and said, "ha ha ha ha! After tens of thousands of years, I have never been challenged by human beings. You are the first one! " "But it''s also your last one!" Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and then he stepped out. Then the dragon head behind him began to roar. "Roar!" An earth shaking sound of the Dragon chant seems to be overwhelming. Thousands of kilometers around the land, suddenly become a void state! The Dragon chants a rage, the world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4878 Everyone felt as if their souls were going to be torn apart. That kind of brain a blank force, unexpectedly made some weak wood family son seven hole blood to die. Mu Yun, Mu He, Mu Guan and a few children of the wooden family just managed to block the Dragon chant from the outside world. The other four monsters, together with the Youming leopard, and the snow ape in the distance, all of them felt a kind of supreme Majesty in their own blood, all of them were crawling and shaking. And the dark dragon in the sky was so frightened that his body was unstable. The look of pain was like tearing his flesh. It''s terrible. This is the power from the power of the beast! This dragon chant seems to be the voice that dominates the world. As long as there are demons with blood, all of them will be affected. "Roar!" At this time, Wanzhou gave a roar, and a kind of pain came out with a deep roar. The black light on his body was very big, which quickly eliminated the Dragon chants. And Xiao Yu also released the roar of the dragon''s song, staring coldly at the sky. Because the Dragon chant directly acts on the dark earth dragon, and it is also the full release of Xiao Yu''s blood. Therefore, the Qiqiao of the dark earth dragon has some blood flowing out, and its body is in a state of great distress. But after all, it also has the blood of the dragon clan. Although it is not pure, it finally broke free of the Dragon chant. After the sound of the Dragon chant disappeared, other monsters did not dare to lift their eyes, because this may have made them feel the suppression from the gods, and the feeling of palpitation can last for a long time. And Mu Yun and others, the head is hairy, some still cover the ear, very painful appearance. "Human beings!" Finally, after a long time, the dark dragon finally calmed down, but the anger was full of its whole face. This human being is so terrible! If you don''t know, you will really think that you are facing a dragon people! "I''m going to kill you!! I want to eat your meat and swallow your blood Wan Zhou knows that if this boy doesn''t die, he will definitely be a big heart barrier in his cultivation road in the future! The dark earth dragon roared, its wings vibrated, and the two black bristles suddenly fell down. Just like the wind howling, the two black awns have a full space of 100 meters, and Xiao Yu suddenly can''t hide. "Hum!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. He reaches out his claws. The 35th move of Zhenlong pile is Yunling claw! Two pieces of black awn were suddenly torn. The dark dragon was very angry, and his wings shook. Suddenly, he flew to Xiao Yu. Its body shape into a black light, in the black light, there is a head of water flickering. So flying down, it is even the space and the earth are shaking ah! But Xiao Yu is the blood breath of the dragon race, and the golden force of martial arts lingers in his fist. The invisible oppression made the attack of the dark dragon obviously weakened. This is the suppression of blood force. As a fierce beast of Wanzai age, the dark dragon did not know this. But this also makes it more determined to kill Xiao Yu. This son is so terrible that he must die! Must die!! "You can''t interfere with me!! Death With a roar, the black light almost fell like a meteor. "Boom Finally, Xiao Yu''s claw finally collided with the dark dragon''s black awn. With a vibration, the whole secret place began to shake slightly, and then a ripple of hundreds of meters shook and opened, and then a huge black shadow was shot backward. The pupils of all the fierce beasts and Mu Yun, who were present, shrank. The dark dragon is defeated! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4879 But a huge black shadow began to sit on the ground, smashing a huge hole hundreds of meters away. The whole ground seems to be shaking. It seems that the whole secret place is shaking. When they looked over, they saw that there were three more claws in the abdomen of the dark earthworm. The blood was flowing. All the fierce beasts and the children of the wood family were moved. Xiao Yu came to the dark dragon. His eyes were startled and angry. Just as it was about to pounce on him, a bloody light flew out of Xiao Yu''s body, and then covered the dark dragon. It''s the breath of poverty! Xiao Yu is a little surprised. He intends to kill the dark dragon, but poor Qi devours the blood of the dark earth dragon first! The terrible blood light shrouded up, so that the pupil of the dark dragon suddenly shrank, feeling this breath of thousands of years, it struggled in terror. "Who are you? No, no... " Dark Dragon how can not think of, when he was seriously injured, he was actually taken advantage of the opportunity to enter. And this breath of taking advantage of the void, even it felt a kind of fear, that is absolutely higher than its blood of breath power ah! In Xiao Yu''s body, the body of the dark earth dragon is slowly turned into a corpse due to the terrible swallowing power. This scene makes all the monsters and Mu Yun and others are shocked. What happened? Xiao Yu stands still. In fact, he and poor Qi also use the relationship. Although they have become friends, they have lived and died together. Therefore, poor Qi wants to absorb the blood essence of the dark earth dragon to restore his strength. He has no opinion at all. It''s just that after he didn''t say a word like this, he suddenly came to devour it, which made Xiao Yu feel a little baffled. Sabina''s body has not even been a huge body for a long time. And in the position of the skull of this corpse, suddenly another mass of light was suspended. This is the spirit of the beast that has not dissipated in the world after killing the monster! "Boy, take this." Poor strange voice thought of, and then just did not speak. Xiao Yu''s heart moved and his hand moved. The spirit of the dark earth dragon was in his hands. The surging power began to diffuse out. Xiao Yu was surprised and his eyes were burning. "It''s a monster with the blood of the dragon people. It''s too powerful." You know, Xiao Yu can absorb the power of animal spirits, which is the legend of rhubarb. This is a great tonic! The rest of the fierce beasts were completely stunned when they saw such a scene. Such a fierce beast, turned into a forest of white bones! The facial expressions of Mu Yun and others are even more ugly. They really miscalculated, did not expect this boy, is the most unexpected, also the most terrifying existence! But mu Yun''s eyes are showing a kind of unwilling. They came to the secret place after a long journey. Do they have to return empty handed? No way! Absolutely not! Mu He and Mu Guan''s eyes are also very cold. There are no more than 30 of them left. Just now some of their children were killed in those fluctuations. It can be said that they have killed and injured most of them. Do you want to watch others enjoy the benefits? Mu Yun, Mu He and Mu Guan looked at each other with a firm look in their eyes. Black and white phoenix, colorful spotted python, thunder beast, red flame beast, and Youming leopard, these five fierce beasts have a kind of fear in their eyes. But the corpse is near at hand! At this time, all of a sudden, the corpse began to emit a green light, a breath of life began to sweep out. "The charm of the corpse has been opened!" The dark leopard exclaimed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4880 The so-called charm of the corpse, in short, is that at each period, the corpse will release some Tao around. At this time, if human beings or creatures are close to each other, they will get nourishment of these verve and obtain certain understanding. The people outside don''t know, and only the Youming leopard, who live in secret places all the year round, can know. And only the snow ape''s eyes began to show fear. Yes, when I came in, it was just at this time that the corpse just opened its eyes! And also condenses out the body! Xiao Yu, of course, knows this and stares at the remains. The eyes of all the people and the fierce beasts were fixed on the corpse. A strange scene happened, but suddenly there were two green lights in the eye socket of the corpse, just like human eyes. It was extremely strange. At the same time, it is even more incredible that there is a blue figure next to the corpse. As soon as the figure appeared, a kind of terrifying Tao Yun appeared immediately. It was like the highest law power from heaven and earth. For a moment, the whole audience could not help shaking. They have never felt such a pure breath of Tao. It''s like, it''s a breath from the gods. Even Xiao Yu himself was completely shocked. He himself is the breath with the power of life, which seems to come from the resonance of the soul and the long history of life. Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with amazing light. He knew that this was what he needed! Mu Yun finally couldn''t help it, and said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, this corpse is the Dao Yun creation we need! What we have to do now is to join hands to kill this man, or we will not get it! " Black and white phoenix and other fierce beast eyes are burst flash out of incomparably bright essence. The scene that Xiao Yu killed the dark earth dragon just now is really earth shaking. The most important thing is that he has the incomparably pure dragon blood power! Even though they don''t know how this human has this power. But the only thing they can be sure of is that this human is absolutely impossible for them to get this chance. Xiao Yu looked at Mu Yun with a murderous look in his eyes. He immediately glanced at black-and-white Phoenix and other monsters. He sneered and said, "this chance of fortune has existed here for tens of thousands of years. If you really have a chance, you don''t have to wait for this time. I believe you are not stupid. Why should you be instigated by others." The implication is that Mu Yun wants to use their hands to get rid of Xiao Yu! These monsters are not low in intelligence at all, they soon want to understand. Who knows, Mu Yun seems to have a plan in mind, and sneers: "boy, I''m afraid you don''t know. What this skeleton contains is a kind of Tao with wood attribute." "I''m not afraid to tell you that all the children of our coffin continent are the descendants of this strong man!! Over the years, we have developed a way to understand As soon as the words came out, the faces of those monsters changed. Xiao Yu actually knows this, so he is not surprised at all. But mu Yun glanced at those fierce beasts and said, "if we join hands to get rid of this man, I can swear to God that when I get this creation, I will give you some Dao Yun! We will be able to take you out of this place and become the guardian animals of our wooden family. At that time, countless natural materials and earth treasures will be inexhaustible. How about that? " As soon as he said this, Xiao Yu''s eyes were slightly heavy. What a big hand! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4881 The five monsters, including the Youming leopard, have been here for at least thousands of years. At that time, they were still in the primitive continent of the coffin continent, and then countless strong men came to this plane from all directions in order to fight for the rare corpse of the strong man who became holy in flesh for thousands of years. They remember clearly how terrible the thunder cloud was. The body of the Holy One is left in this continent. As long as it can be obtained, it is only the blood of the earth list. It can also absolutely evolve blood, and even understand the way to break through the shackles of the laws of heaven and earth! However, they did not even have time to be happy, and then they were involved in this piece of broken second world space. How come they don''t want to get out of here all these years? Undoubtedly, Mu Yun''s condition is what they need most now! Soon, the eyes of these monsters immediately became ready to move. Even the dark dragon is not his opponent. They really have to unite to be the opponent of this boy. Mu Yun has already felt the fierce light in the eyes of these monsters. He looks at Mu He and Mu Guan, and their eyes show a kind of resolute color. "Boom I can see that Mu Yun''s body began to burst out of amazing breath fluctuations, his realm even from the peak of Hua Yu state directly broke through to Yuan soul state! Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly congealed. This is mu Yun''s secret skill to urge his blood force to break through his own realm for a short time! Because he knew in the memory of the ancient collateral family owners of Duanmu family in Mutan spring, the side effects of this method of activating blood vessels were lower than that of burning essence blood or burning cultivation. As long as it is not over consumed, the power of this blood can be drawn out from the deepest layer for temporary use. Moreover, the purer the blood is, the more powerful it can burn and condense. Another advantage of this blood power of the Mu family is that it lasts for a long time, and it is not like burning blood essence or cultivation, which is limited in time. Of course, the so-called long duration is also relative. To some extent, if the body can''t support it and still can''t be removed, it will also hurt the root, and it will not be able to recover at that time. However, even after Mu Yun pushed the power of blood to the yuan spirit state, Xiao Yu was still not afraid. But who thought, Mu Yun''s hand turned, is the emergence of a red elixir. After swallowing the elixir, his whole body Qi strength rose again. Mu Yun''s eyes have a trace of blood, and the spirit power of heaven and earth around him rushes into his body crazily. He has long hair and wastes, as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. "In the middle, in the late, and in the peak!" "Boom! Boom At the same time, Muhe and the wooden crown are also processed in the same way, first to stimulate the blood force, and then swallow this red elixir. The strength of the two men even reached the later stage of Yuan spirit state! In this scene, those monsters couldn''t help moving. These three human beings are hiding! However, their surprise was not over. The remaining 20 or so mu family''s children also broke out the method of double strength superposition. For a while, out of more than 20 people, four or five even reached the level of yuanpi. The rest of them were almost at the late stage and the peak of Huayu state. Their Qi and blood are extremely surging, as if some kind of power has been inspired. Xiao Yu''s heart sank. How could he not know that the red elixir just now was actually a kind of alternative elixir enhanced by external forces. He felt this kind of power! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4882 The so-called blood evil spirit power is simply that some kind of blood is added into the raw materials of the elixir. The blood can be the essence of human beings or even the essence of monsters. Because after adding these to refine elixir with blood essence, the power that can be stimulated out is very powerful and terrifying. Therefore, among the remaining 20 children of the wooden family, driven by this external blood essence, their intention of killing and fighting will be stronger than ordinary forces. Mujia put a Death Squadron into the secret place! This is the biggest dependence of Mu Yun! Xiao Yu''s heart sank. He could not have imagined that the wooden family was so cruel. In order to achieve their goal, they would not hesitate to gamble on the future of their own family''s children! Needless to say, he knows that there must be some rattan in it! "Let''s go together and kill this boy first!" Mu Yun''s voice is cold and clear, and the opportunity to kill is revealed. As soon as his voice fell, he took the lead in rushing towards Xiao Yu. It seems that he only has the highest cultivation of yuanpi state, but the burning of the blood power of the Mu family is that the territory of hiding Tao can compete with one or two! Mu Yun''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the green wood sword began to be cut out. A piece of green light covered the area of 100 meters. The vertical and horizontal sword Qi was so terrible. Mu Yun hands, Mu He, Mu Guan, and the five fierce beasts are no longer hesitant. Qi Qi moves to Xiao Yu. "The children of the wooden family are ordered to seize the creation of the remains!" Mu Yun killed Xiao Yu at the same time, and ordered a change. When the snow ape in the distance saw this scene, his eyes began to burst out into pieces of cold light. It stopped watching the opera, roared, and rushed directly at the children of the wooden family. "Boy, I''ll stop them for you!" The snow ape''s roaring thought, the cold light attack began to cover up. Mu Yun, Mu He, Mu Guan, black and white phoenix, colorful spotted python, thunder beast, red flame beast, Youming leopard, and the power of the eight yuan spirit state cultivation appear at the same time. I''m afraid that the great masters of the Tibetan realm can''t compete here. Snow ape can''t help being nervous. There are too many people on the other side, and they all run to kill Xiao Yu! "Boom, boom!" Blue, red, purple A lot of the offensive Qi Qi toward Xiao Yu shrouded up, it is a mountain peak, I am afraid all will be razed to the ground. Their joint attack was so terrible that the whole secret land was shaking slightly. A thousand kilometers of space immediately turned into a place of death. The world seems to have no sound. I can''t help but sigh in my heart. Even if the black dragon is here, I''m afraid it will inevitably be killed. What''s more, in a series of battles with the dark dragon, Xiao Yu''s consumption is very terrible, all of which are seen in the eyes. What else does he have? But at this time, in the void, a purple black light suddenly lit up. A terrible atmosphere of darkness began to sweep out, and then, a huge tower with a height of 100 meters stood at the position where Xiao Yu stood just now. Take a closer look at this purple and black pagoda. There are only five layers at the bottom of the pagoda that are solid, and upward is a kind of fog like state. However, the pagoda on the fifth floor is 100 meters high, which is so terrible! It was this pagoda that stopped all of them from attacking! "How could it be?" The pupil of Mu Yun and those monsters all shrinks. Yes, this purple and black pagoda is the stupa! After a while, the futu tower began to change into a hundred meter tall translucent purple armor figure. That figure, as if the God of the gods, majestic, frightening the earth. "This What is this? " The group of people and monsters were scared to step back three steps. What made them feel more terrible was that the eyes of the purple armor figure began to twinkle, as deep as the night sky, and a voice of surprise sighed. "Five? At last www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4883 The Stupa, which has been quiet for a long time, has finally broken through the fifth layer under Xiao Yu''s deep understanding of the dark power. At the same time, the color of the futu armor became darker after a long time. The lines on the whole body armor became more delicate. A pair of purple eyes glowing with amazing light, the terrible power of darkness is filled with madness. Feeling the surging power, Xiao Yu''s heart is full of vibration. From the lower level to the higher level, the power of futu tower has always been one of Xiao Yu''s cards. What we should know is that both futu tower and Heiyan are treasures of the God of darkness. Therefore, with the mutual nourishment and mutual connection between Heiyan and futu tower, the progress of futu decision is also rapid. "No way! Impossible Mu Yun and others and those fierce beasts were completely shocked. How terrible their joint attack is, that is, before the dark dragon is dead, it must avoid their edge! What is this 100 meter high purple light armor? The snow ape''s eyes, which had already been closed, suddenly opened, and even it was shocked. Originally it thought that its understanding of Xiao Yu was deep enough. Who knows, this person unexpectedly still has such terrible bottom card! Xiao Yu''s eyes are like a God who is superior to all living beings. Indeed, he has not only the inheritance of gods, but also the objects of gods. It can be said that his temperament is enough for anyone to look up to. "Mole ant like existence." Xiao Yu''s voice came from the mouth of the armour of the butcher, just like it came from the top of the Ninth Heaven. "Good What a dark smell... " Black and white Luan Feng''s eyes were all shrunk. This kind of dark destructive power is even more powerful than the dark dragon! The dark earth dragon and this kind of strength breath contrast, is the younger brother! How do they know that the God of darkness is the top existence of the darkest power, and how can the hybrid Earth Dragon, who has only practiced the method of darkness, be compared with Xiao Yu? "Since you want to die, all of you will die today." A voice of indifference to the extreme, just like the voice under the ice spring of ten thousand years. Somehow, their souls seemed to be frozen. But Xiao Yu''s hand turned, and then a long purple knife appeared. It''s like the knife of the materialized butcher and the knife of destruction. As soon as the sword was put out, the breath of destruction covered the square kilometer. A sense of death hung over them. "Chop!" The purple light in Xiao Yu''s eyes soared, and a purple light was born in the sky, crossing hundreds of meters. "Boom!" This piece of space even began to shake up, vaguely, there is a trace of white silk in the space spread! This kind of power has already touched the law of this secret place to bear the limit! It is the dark earth dragon and other places of the hidden road can''t exist yet. How terrible is the power of this purple armored figure? "Don''t keep your hands, let''s go together!" Mu Yun is extremely proud of people, since they have stimulated the power of blood, but also swallowed the elixir to increase strength, how can they easily quit? There''s no turning back. Either they''re dead or the other is dead! Those monsters also know that they have no way out. "Kill!" The five monsters roared, and their blood was aroused again. A ferocious and extreme breath swept open, Mu Yun and other people are bursting out of amazing green wood gas. "Boom Another round of offensive was rolled over directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4884 Xiao Yu''s most powerful sword is to kill black and white phoenix. As for mu Yun and others, they are nothing but the cultivation of Yuan spirit state, which he doesn''t care about at all. Purple light cut down in the air, as if to split the space in two, so that the black and white phoenix soul is shaking. It knew that Xiao Yu was the first to deal with it, so it burst out a sharp cry, and the black and white light flashed on his body. Under the fan''s wings, the black and white light turned into two light blades, and it flew out. However, when the black and white light blades meet the purple light blade, they are cut off like tofu. The purple light is overwhelming and directly splits the black and white phoenix in two. Black and white phoenix did not even send out a trace of scream, the body is falling on the ground. Kill one head with one knife! It seems that this sword does not have the power to kill Wanzhou of the dark earth dragon, but it is clean and powerful. The degree of shock is no less than that of the claw that killed Wanzhou before! You know, the black-and-white Phoenix in the list of 27 has surpassed the yuan soul state in strength, but it is still mercilessly killed, without a trace of muddling! The other four monsters were scared to death. Black and white phoenixes are the strongest among them, but they have been killed! All of a sudden, their attack also came to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu snorted coldly. The purple light on his body was like a light shield, which blocked all the attacks. Then, Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and then two knives were cut out. The colorful spotted Python was cut into two pieces, and the thunder beast''s body shape was split in two. The remaining red flame beast and Youming leopard''s pupils shrank, and their limbs were paralyzed. Not to mention, Mu Yun and others are almost as if they met some ghosts. Where are people! "My Lord, please Please... " The red flame beast was already crawling on the ground, shaking all over. However, Xiao Yu didn''t pay attention to it. Although he had the addition of the armor of the butcher, his body was not clumsy at all, and he was cut down by a piece of purple light. The flamingo was killed on the spot. Then, Xiao Yu''s purple eyes looked at the Youming leopard, who turned to escape. "Youming leopard, originally you watched the battle well and didn''t participate in it. I can spare you from dying. It''s a pity..." Xiao Yu''s indifferent voice came out. The Youming leopard is almost full of remorse. It thought that he could kill this human by joining in their battle, but the human was really abnormal. The Youming leopard felt a terrible destructive force behind him and quickly approached. "Don''t do it!" As soon as it finished, it was pierced by purple light, and its body was divided into two parts. It was the snow ape in the distance who shuddered at the sight. This is just a few breathing time. The five fierce beasts in the fierce place were killed like this? Pervert! This man is a pervert! It finally understood why Xiao Yu didn''t want its ice soul heart. With such earth shaking power, what cards do you need! You know, this kind of power may have exceeded the realm of Tibetan Taoism! "It''s your turn." Xiao Yu turned around and glanced at Mu Yun and other 20 people with awe inspiring eyes. The teeth of these twenty people were trembling. They finally understood the meaning of Xiao Yugang''s words. They are indeed ants! Mu Yun was furious and his long hair was flying. He roared: "boy, don''t think about it!! Kill him, Kawakami The three also tried their best to kill Xiao Yu. The green wood sword soared to a hundred meters. "Sanling green wood array!" The three men surrounded the armour of the butcher with the power of a corner, and immediately cut out a hundred meter long sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4885 Three huge swords, facing the storm, rose to the point of 100 meters, surrounded Xiao Yu from three directions. After the terrible power of green wood was exerted, the three of them were all skinned, and their breath was like an old man on the verge of death. Yes, the three people know very well that only by killing Xiao Yu, they are the final winner! The children of the wooden family held their breath when they saw this scene. How can they not know what Mu Yun, Mu He and Mu Guan think? This is their strongest and final fight! If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. "Fluorescent fire, do you want to kill me?" Xiao Yu sneered, facing three hundred meters of huge green wood long blade, purple eyes suddenly rose out of the inch of light. "Die!" Xiao Yu gave a violent drink and swept away thousands of troops. He cut the sword of the butcher out of the arc shape. "Boom, boom!" When the green wood sword was standing on the arc blade, it suddenly burst. Then three howls sounded, and they all flew backwards. Muhe and Muguan were killed on the spot. Only Muyun still had one breath. For a while, those children of the wooden family were scared to death. "Lost Lost... " They could not have imagined that they should have lost so thoroughly. This kind of joint efforts, I''m afraid, is it because their owners are here? The armor of the stupa changed and disappeared. Xiao Yu''s eyes were fixed on Mu Yun, who spat blood. His eyes were cold. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Mu Yun covers the chest, although the mouth is full of blood, but that kind of crazy laugh crazy posture but let people feel a piece up. "Boy, do you really think you won? In any case, you, as well as the Duanmu family behind you, are just the wedding clothes of our wooden family! " "Is it?" Xiao Yu''s face was expressionless, and the seven star sword came out of his hand. With a stroke, the blood of Muyun''s neck was like a fountain, and then he died. Xiao Yu looked at Mu Yun who fell into a pool of blood. His eyes were calm and said, "since I stand up, I won''t appear in your mouth." Then, Xiao Yu looked at the children of the wooden family with no sadness or joy in his eyes. "Ah!! Run away These children of the wooden family have over stimulated their blood power and elixir, so they are no different from the dead in Xiao Yu''s eyes. Therefore, there is no big difference between killing them or not. The snow ape looks at the corpses all over the ground, the blood all over the ground, it seems that even it can''t expect, the result should be like this. That young man is just like the existence of killing gods and killing demons. He has no life within hundreds of meters. Then Xiao Yu looked at the green figure in the distance. It was a figure condensed from the remains. Xiao Yu had been standing there just now when they were fighting. Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled, staring at the blue figure. This is the way snow ape said, condensed out of the body. Moreover, there is the remnant knowledge of the holy one who is sanctified in flesh. "I''ve been waiting a long time." Xiao Yu said suddenly. At this time, in the shock of snow ape''s eyes, the blue figure gradually began to clear up. It was a translucent cyan figure of a middle-aged man, a calm, harmless face. Incomplete knowledge! The remnant knowledge of the saints! "Hehe, young man, it''s wonderful! I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful scene after thousands of years. " The blue shadow of the middle-aged man ha ha smile. As soon as the words came out, the pupils of the snow ape in the distance shrank. It really exists! He said it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4886 Xiao Yu stares at the green figure beside the corpse, and his eyes are suspicious. He has always been very sensitive to the consciousness of the soul and the wood energy related to the power of life attributes. Coincidentally, the blue figure is both. One is the residual knowledge of saints, the other is the power of wood attribute. From that time, Xiao Yu already knew it in his heart. However, there was no movement in the breath of strength. He was observing it quietly all the time, and he was trying to deal with these fierce beasts and Mu Yun, so he did not pay much attention to it. However, in the face of such a "Saint", Xiao Yu has a kind of unspeakable tension in his heart. He went through so many obstacles to get here. He was looking forward to this creation in his heart. But when he met the "nature" who could speak, he was at a loss. Because the creation of this kind of corpse, if it is like the corpse of Wu Ming king, it is a dead thing, and we can find a way to get it. But now this one is conscious and can speak! The middle-aged man chuckled and said, "what''s the matter? You''ve been afraid since you came here until this moment?" Xiao Yu couldn''t help but take a breath. He came here from himself. Did he know all the time!? The middle-aged man said faintly: "that little guy should tell you that this is my second world space. In this case, I certainly know everything here." After that, the middle-aged man looked at the snow ape like a smile. The latter seems to have frozen the soul. The little guy in the middle-aged population, of course, is snowy ape! Snow ape is at least thousands of years old, but in the eyes of the saint, he is also a little guy. His cultivation, strength and age are at least ten thousand years old. Snow ape has been frightened by this look for hundreds of years, and now he still has a lingering fear. However, Xiao Yu felt that the middle-aged man did not have much malice, otherwise he could kill himself. Because many bodies on the ground are his masterpieces! The middle-aged man nodded slightly and said, "I feel a kind of spirit body in you, is it the spirit body of congenital life? But what a pity! The people who came in were all my descendants. Some even awakened to the divine patterns related to the wood attributes, but they still couldn''t bear my inheritance. " Xiao Yu''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Are the middle-aged people the descendants of Duanmu family? The ancestors of Duanmu family once entered the secret place, but almost all of them died without exception. I didn''t expect that the people of Duanmu family had the awakening of the divine pattern of wood attribute! But they can''t bear the inheritance of their "ancestors"!? Xiao Yu thought of other things. In other words, the remnant knowledge of the sage is also waiting for the inheritor! There was something in his eyes, which was a great chance for him! The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly narrowed and said, "if you want to inherit my body, you need pure blood and flesh. It''s true that the innate life spirit is the only one among hundreds of millions, which is very rare. But unfortunately, I feel the power of darkness in you, and you must have a lot of inheritance. " "For many years, you are not the only one who is so qualified for me to appreciate." Hearing this, Xiao Yu''s face suddenly changed. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4887 He has worked hard for so long that he can obtain this inheritance so that he can help himself to practice. Now that it''s all here, how can he say he''s quitting? Isn''t that equivalent to depriving him of his rights? Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said, "the elder is too confident about his inheritance." "What do you say?" The middle-aged man looked at Xiao Yu with a sharp look in his eyes. All of a sudden, an amazing opportunity to kill suddenly shrouded up, the square kilometer is all covered by a kind of terrifying force. This kind of breath, is incomparably pure wood Department strength, is all Duanmu family and the wood family people add up, can not have such a vast and deep breath. The snow ape was stunned. Wood attribute is another pronoun of life attribute. It has experienced the pure to the extreme life attribute breath in Xiao Yu''s body, and this kind of wood attribute breath is different. Xiao Yu''s breath is with the warmth of life, which makes people feel angry. In contrast, the breath of middle-aged people is vast, just like a vast ocean. Both of them have the same merits, but the nature of their attributes is different. At the same time, this middle-aged man is obviously more profound. In fact, this is a kind of imposing oppression, which is located on Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu does not bow his head or even frown at all. He looked directly at the middle-aged man, his eyes were bright, and he nodded his head: "master, I admit that it''s very powerful for you to break through the boundaries of laws and void with the wood attribute of the body. But everything in the world has its own reason. You can''t deny everything else because of your achievements." "Just as I am still weak now, but what I cultivate is not inferior to that of you. However, the years of my cultivation are still short, that is to say, give me the same time. I may not be inferior to you or even see through the road faster than you!" Xiao Yu''s words, sonorous and awe inspiring, appear a kind of calm and self-confidence under the brilliant sky and earth. It is a profound understanding of our own strength, and also an ultimate understanding of the nine day world law. The so-called view of heaven, earth and heart, and finally the audience, Xiao Yu''s words, has shocked the middle-aged people. Although the middle-aged people are still, but the heart has already been like the general. How much experience, or to what extent, can we have such understanding? The understanding of heaven and earth is not necessarily related to time. On the contrary, people of the same age can''t be compared with this young man who is constantly exploring his own inner world and the nine day world. The middle-aged man''s eyes twinkled, but he was still not angry. He said, "young man, if you can say this, I know what you have experienced must not be understood by ordinary people." "You are right. I have been practicing for hundreds and thousands of years before I can see through the road of flesh and walk out of the void. When you are in your early twenties, those who can say this are those who are better than you. Most of them can''t say it, but... " The middle-aged man sneered and said, "if in the past, I would have an idea to make you both physically and mentally destroyed!! Do you know that the Holy One is inviolable? But when you face me, you have the courage to say this and question me. Well, I''ll give you a chance to win me with your most confident strength, and I''ll give you an opportunity to gain my inheritance. Otherwise, I''ll ask you to fall into endless reincarnation and never live beyond life! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4888 This is like coming from nine days above, the kind of supreme majesty, a word can make people fall into the Inferno general, very terrible. This is the power of the saints! Just a remnant of knowledge, it has such a shocking power! But Xiao Yu''s eyes are still staring at the middle-aged man, word by word: "good!" The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a touch of appreciation, he said: "you don''t worry, I will suppress the strength to the level equivalent to you now." Then he said faintly: "but, you have to be prepared. Although I have broken through the void, my body still has the Tao before I became a saint. My green wood holy body is more harmful than your innate spiritual roots." Xiao Yu secretly admired the strong man who became holy in flesh. The other side oppressed people with their strength, but they did not bully others. On the contrary, they made all these things clear before the war. This kind of open and aboveboard battle, let Xiao Yu''s war spirit also faintly rise. But Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "I will not use life spirit." The middle-aged man immediately nodded and said, "yes, life spirit is more of a healing spirit body, not suitable for fighting. However, even if you just had those two powers, you would not be my opponent." Although the middle-aged people''s words are calm, their words are like a light, penetrating everything, and with a lot of confidence in it. Just now he talked about two kinds of power, one of which is the force of martial arts and the other is the power of Fu Tu. Xiao Yu said faintly: "master, I don''t use these two kinds of power." "Oh?" It''s middle-aged people''s turn to be interested. His residual knowledge has always covered this secret space, so he has a good understanding of Xiao Yu''s power. The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed: "those two forces, one is the domineering force similar to the body, and the other is the pure dark breath. Although you can''t practice to the highest level, you may not be much weaker than my green wood holy body." Only Xiao Yu''s Noumenon realm, that is, the middle stage of Qi Fu state, is not stupid enough to think that Xiao Yu would confront himself with this kind of strength. Middle aged people have only one kind of strength, that is, their "green wood holy body". This kind of ultimate wood attribute strength can not be overcome by any kind of strength. He is the awakened one of the wood lines and the strongest one in the five elements system. In his view, unless the other party awakens to the purest natural system, or the five element system, it is impossible to confront himself. "I use my ontological power." Who knows, when Xiao Yu said this, the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a touch of essence. I didn''t expect that the most impossible thing for him was the most certain thing. "Boy, you mean the power of the dragon blood?" Middle aged people already see through everything. He is not interested in Xiao Yu''s dragon blood power. In his opinion, a human being has the blood power of five claw golden dragon, which surprised him at most. Before he became a saint, he survived for hundreds of thousands of years. What strange things have he never seen? What''s more, although he is a remnant of knowledge left in the world of nine days, his attitude of indifference to everything in the world and seeing through the world has rarely aroused his interest. Just like a sage who has insight into all things in the world, their heart is like a lake, and it is difficult to stir up a little turbulence. Xiao Yu shook his head, the blood in his eyes flashed, and said, "I mean, this kind of power!" "Boom For a moment, the black and red substantive force is rising. The power of Shura! "This is..." The middle-aged man''s eyes, which have not been wavy for thousands of years, are finally rippling up. "You are a descendant of the Shura nationality www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4889 The middle-aged man was shocked. In any case, he did not expect that this young man should be a descendant of the Shura clan! You know, it was once the largest family in the world of nine days. Its strength is not only connected with the sky, but also able to stir up the existence of the nine days! The middle-aged man''s eyes twinkled, staring at Xiao Yu, and said, "I didn''t expect that after thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, my residual knowledge can still see the descendants of the Shura people here in the nine days world." Xiao Yu''s power of Shura is burning like a raging flame. When he hears the middle-aged man''s words, his eyes can''t help blinking. The earliest gods are the five gods in the five shrines, but tens of thousands of years have passed. The Sura were surrounded and killed by the powerful men of the nine heaven world, which happened after the time of the gods. At that time, the Shura grew up and could dominate the world of the nine heavens, and even there were Shura people. After that, it was the era of the war between gods and demons. At that time, one after another gods began to fall. For example, this middle-aged man is also a cultivator after the war between gods and demons. With his transcendent talent, he broke through the shackles with his physical body. Even during the war between gods and demons, the Shura did not participate in the war, but at that time, the Shura people had already survived. "Once brilliant, I did not expect to die. Before I broke the shackles of the law, the Shura had been hidden for many years. After ten thousand years, I could see the descendants of the Shura people. Maybe this is fate." "But..." The middle-aged man''s eyes turned into a look of arrogance and said: "you Shura clan has declined. Even if my strength is suppressed to the same level as you, you can''t be my opponent." The fighting spirit in Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly rose. The posture of being as high as the sky made his whole temperament change greatly. In a flash, Xiao Yu''s breath power was just like the vast and majestic power from the nine days above. Although the middle-aged surface is still, but the calm heart has been startled a little waves. "I didn''t expect that the power of Shura should be so terrible." What the middle-aged man practices is the method of physical body, but Xiao Yu''s practice is somewhat different from that of the physical body. But in any case, middle-aged people are still proud. For him, even if his disability is in the world, he is the strongest existence. "In the later period of he Daojing? Good Middle aged light tunnel a, his strength began to be suppressed by him in the later stage of the he Dao realm. Otherwise, if he uses his real power to exert his power, he will be able to crush the hidden road at any time. "Master, I''ll take a move from you. If you can beat me or even kill me, I will have no regrets." The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yu would say these words, which made him appreciate the young man. This is a kind of bravery in the face of battle, a kind of desperate, at the same time, he also felt a kind of desire of Xiao Yu. "What if you catch it?" Asked the middle-aged man. This is exactly what Xiao Yu wants to say next. Xiao Yu was sonorous and awe inspiring, and said in a positive manner: "if I catch the attack of my predecessors, then this inheritance and creation will give me a chance." "Ha ha ha ha!" "In the whole world, even if I die ten thousand years later, you are afraid of the only one who dares to make a condition with me!" "Good! I promise you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4890 One side of the snow ape to see this scene, nature is shocked. How can it think that this is the agreement between the strong and the strong, and it is also a kind of basic mutual respect. Just as middle-aged people admire the status and strength of the Shura people. Xiao Yu also respects the middle-aged people''s strong general. Of course, Xiao Yu and this middle-aged man are all with a kind of indomitable and arrogant in it. Because they also want to see who is better in this situation! Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring and said, "master, come on!" "Good!" I saw a middle-aged man''s eyes a Lin, his five fingers a grip, at this time, a shocking scene appeared. Within the range of several kilometers, the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth unexpectedly surged towards the middle-aged people at a crazy speed. If you take a closer look, you can find that these heaven and earth spiritual powers are actually cyan! Between one thought, the void transforms! Xiao Yu could not help but take a breath. The spirit power of heaven and earth is originally a power with many chaotic attributes. If it is a person who practices a certain attribute, it is necessary to transform the spiritual power of heaven and earth. After the three spirit realms, they can directly stimulate the spirit power of heaven and earth, but it is a very superficial urge. However, in the transformation of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, you can transform it in an instant for your own use. But on the whole, because it is the direct way to activate the spiritual power of heaven and earth, although the power has become vast, it does not have the purity of the spiritual power stored in the body. Therefore, although fighting beyond the three spirit realms can directly stimulate the spirit power of heaven and earth, there will still be stored spiritual power in the body in the cultivation. However, it can stimulate the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and the consumption of this energy is almost endless. Unless the whole heaven and earth are broken and the spiritual power of heaven and earth disappears, there is no need to worry about the exhaustion of power. However, Xiao Yu can clearly feel that the spiritual power of heaven and earth driven by middle-aged people in an instant contains extremely pure spiritual power of wood attribute. That is to say, his powerful, can start to directly activate the spirit power of wood attribute! What a terror that is? Even if it is the existence of the realm of Tibetan Taoism, Xiao Yu has never heard that it can directly activate single attribute spiritual power! The middle-aged man''s whole body was shining with pure green light. He said proudly: "young man, what I practice is the holy body of green wood. Although it is also a kind of spiritual body, I have been practicing Taoism for thousands of years. It is my original Holy Spirit method that you have the innate spirit, and you are inferior to me in battle." Spirit body is not mainly used for fighting, but for training. Can be in the single attribute of spiritual power attainments than ordinary people are more powerful. Just like fire spirit body, cultivating fire attribute''s skill, spirit skill and so on, will have the effect of half work times. Even the refined power will be purer and stronger. This is the benefit of spirit helping practice. The holy body of the middle-aged is beyond the scope of spiritual body. "The spirit body also has three six nine grades, and my holy body is a god level spirit body!" The middle-aged man said aloud again. Xiao Yu finally held back his carelessness and trembled. He only knows that there are innate and postnatal spirits. Of course, he doesn''t know that there are three, six or nine grades. "However, your awakened spirit can reach the level of heavenly quality, which is enough to say that your chance and talent are deep enough. However, my holy body punch means that the yuan spirit state will die. Do you dare to accept it?" The voice of the middle-aged man covered the whole sky and rolled down. "I''ll take it!" Xiao Yu did not hesitate, and his eyes were firm. "Ha ha! Good! Remember, my name is Jianghai www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4891 Jiang Hai no longer talks nonsense, and his eyes show a certain color of death. This decisive color is a kind of merciless, even desperate. Although he didn''t use all his strength, in his opinion, with the power of his holy body and residual knowledge, even if his power was suppressed to the level of the harmonious realm, it was much easier for him to kill people of the same rank than to trample on an ant. But because of his respect for Xiao Yu and the arrogance of a strong man, he could not keep a trace of his hand. "Show me the strength of your first family, and let me see if you are qualified for my inheritance!" Jiang Hai finally stopped talking nonsense. His eyes were awe inspiring. His fist style was like a raging river, which contained the verve of extreme terror. This kind of power, even the snow ape thousands of kilometers away, was shocked. It is the existence of the US dollar, but this power has made it feel a kind of fear. Obviously, there is only the cultivation after the combination of Taoism and Taoism, but it gives people the feeling that the yuan spirit state can''t be shaken! What is the concept? After the combination of Taoism and Taoism, there will be the Huayu realm, and then the yuan soul state! Is this the remnant power of the saints? Even though he is a disabled person, he broke the law of the world. With the unique knowledge we have learned for thousands of years, the same level is the existence of crushing! Then, Jiang and Hai hit him with one punch. The whole secret space actually appeared a spider pattern, as if the whole secret place were to be broken in general. You should know that this secret space can at least bear the spirit of the Yuan state, or even the space above the realm of hidden Tao. According to the truth, the strength of Yuan soul state can not achieve the situation of space cracks! If it is measured by strength, of course, it is impossible to achieve, but this is not an ordinary state of power, this is verve! Verve is blessed with power, so there is such a frightening scene. It''s just like the power of the dragon clan''s blood suppresses the blessing in strength, which is equivalent to weakening the power of the demon beast in disguise. That fist, even the space seems to give way to the same, green light fist can simply break the movement of obstacles in general. Strangely, this fist appeared, and the surrounding ground even slightly sprouted. The endless power of wood attribute swept through and opened. It was an amazing vitality for thousands of kilometers. This is the awakening of the wood attribute divine pattern, and the breath from the explosion of the holy body of green wood! What a terror! It seems to contain the attribute of life wood, but it gives people the feeling that it can break the sky. Xiao Yu finally felt what the verve is. This is the verve! "It''s terrible!! This is the power of the saints and the blessing of verve A shock broke out in poor Qi''s heart. They are fierce beasts of all ages, and have experienced some battles of gods, so they are more aware of how terrible this charm is. "The boy is in danger." Said the golden winged ROC in a deep voice. The two monsters are silent. They are not afraid of death, but think of how Xiao Yu should deal with this blow. Because of their attribute to Xiao Yu, even if the Shura formula is pushed to the extreme, there is no way to break out a blow of the same strength and realm! The blood in Xiao Yu''s eyes began to soar inch by inch, and his consciousness seemed to enter the long river of ancient history. "This one, I must go on with it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4892 At this moment, in Xiao Yu''s mind, it seems that he went back to a long time ago. The whole Shura people are very prosperous and live in harmony. Then the Shura grew stronger and stronger. Many people came to challenge, but they were defeated one by one. In Xiao Yu''s mind, he saw that the whole Shura clan was in its heyday. Countless powerful men and top-ranking spirits came to meet each other. They are the strongest existence in the nine day world, which makes the whole nine day world bow. The power of covering the sky with one hand makes countless creatures feel cold. Finally, some people of the Shura family will break through the void and become the God of Shura. At this moment, a dark red color appeared in the sky of the whole nine day world. That''s the special power color of the power of Shura. Canopy gathering, air hood thousands of miles! What a terrible vision! The blood black figure glared at all living beings, and all living creatures were shaking at this moment. This is the only God in the world! Is the symbol of the highest power of all living creatures! It is the most powerful force from heaven and earth, as if through time and space, instilled into Xiao Yu''s whole body. Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, and his blood began to soar. His whole body''s flesh and blood, meridians and internal organs seemed to be filled with a profound and vast force of stillness. The power from ancient times, the charm blessing from the God of Shura, was instilled into Xiao Yu''s body through the deep memory of blood. "This..." Jiang Hai''s whole person is stunned, how can he not feel, this kind of verve breath, is simply too familiar. That is the power of Shura, a power containing verve! "Remember blood?" The eyes of the river and sea burst out with an unbelievable look. This kind of memory power in the blood is unique. He can''t think of it in any case. This young man can wake up! This is the existence of hundreds of millions of people can not do ah! "Ha ha! Boy, you really make me look different! But it''s OK. Let me see whether your Shura is powerful or my green wood is better! " The battle spirit of the river and sea seems to be pulled up by madness. After all, he has been here for thousands of years. How can he not be excited to meet an existence that can fight against him? According to legend, it is a great honor to fight against the strongest power of the Shura people. Although he did not compete with the strongest power of the Shura people, he felt the epitome of some extreme power in Xiao Yu''s body. That is a kind of resonance under the extreme of war intention! Xiao Yu shook his five fingers, and his fist movements converged into a red and black whirlpool. The whirlpool began to whirl wildly, and then, with an overwhelming force that almost destroyed the sky and the earth, it began to hit it madly. One green and one red fist style, beyond time and space, began to collide in the light of snow ape''s shock. "Boom As soon as the two collide, a terrible microwave sweeps toward the surrounding area, and the two fists collide in the air with a wave of momentum. The breath is like a mountain falling into the sea, countless flowers and trees are turned into powder. Even snow apes are blowing thousands of miles away. "Buzz!" The two fists began to meet each other and seemed to be even. Jiang Hai''s heart is finally shocked, he even caught it! But Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, and then a torrent of strength began to crush over. "Break it for me!" A deafening sound sounded in the whole secret place. "Boom For a moment, the whole world turned white. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4893 I don''t know how long it took, the snow ape finally reacted. Its whole body experienced a long time of buzzing. At this moment, it finally felt the breath of the world. When he opened his eyes, he seemed to find that there was a huge pit of several hundred meters in the middle of the field. Only two lights were shining, which were Xiao Yu and Jianghai. One is blood red, the other is dark green. They are Xiao Yu and Jianghai. Xiao Yu''s clothes fluttered and his hair was fluttering in the wind. His eyes showed a blood red color. The blood red color made him look like a dead blood breath. The practical power of Shura is like a burning flame, like a raging flame. And the river and sea eyes are as calm as the spring water. This kind of peace is like the spring life of all things, warm and calm all over the world, giving people a quiet and far-reaching attitude. The snow ape didn''t know what happened at all, but it saw the bright breath, which was in a strange and mysterious state. This state, as if there is an invisible oppression, people simply can''t breathe. After a long time, finally, the river and sea laughed: "ha ha ha ha!" His laughter, resounding through the entire secret space. Although the whole secret space is left with those who have fled the wooden family, but it gives people a clear and happy attitude inside. "The Shura clan, not to lose, was once the first big clan in the world of nine days!" Jianghai exclaimed. The Green Mansions on Jianghai began to disperse. His whole person was like a breeze, with his hands on his back. He was like a saint. Even if he stood there quietly, he had an attitude of being aloof from the world. Just at this time, a scene of shock appeared, I saw the river and sea is a wave, the whole forest appeared a full of vitality. At the same time, the dark sky turned into a clear sky, and the whole secret world was full of vitality. What is most shocking is that all the remains on the ground have disappeared. The snow ape was shocked to see this scene. The disappearance of the gas of death is replaced by the dense air of life, which seems to be the most primitive state of the world, giving people a warm and comfortable feeling. Even if compared with the world of this secret place, the coffin continent is less than one thousandth of that here! This is the power of the Holy One. With every move, the power of the whole heaven and earth can be aroused and echoed with one''s own breath! What a miracle! And snow ape how can''t guess, this is the river sea the most primitive shape of the second world space! Jianghai is the holy body of Qingmu, and his second world space is naturally the purest wood attribute power in the world. The power of Shura on Xiao Yu began to dissipate. Maybe it was because he was the spirit of life. Just in a flash of Kung Fu, countless spiritual powers of wood attribute heaven and earth began to pour into his body, and then moistened all his limbs. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu found that all his consumption was completely recovered. What''s more, what shocked Xiao Yu most was that he reached the peak of he Daojing in the later period! You have touched the threshold of Huayu! In the eyes of outsiders, it is so incredible, but it really happened. Xiao Yu can''t help but take a deep breath, which is completely normal to him, because this is a saint! However, the power of this kind of action and action is absolutely amazing to Xiao Yu. "Thank you, master." Xiao Yu clasped his fist, solemnly. Jianghai said with a smile: "don''t thank me. If you lose, you are entitled to my inheritance." The snow ape''s eyes widened. The young man has won! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4894 It turned out that in the fist fight just now, Jianghai still lost. The reason why we can''t see it is that the cultivation of Jianghai has become so powerful that it is a terrible situation. Although it was only a confrontation between the powers in the later stage of the state of harmony, it was extremely difficult for yuan Po state to kill him for his incomplete knowledge. Otherwise, how can he survive to now in so many strong snatches? This is the terror of the saints! Of course, what makes people admire more is that Jiang Hai, as a saint, can admit that he has lost so generously, which is a very rare heart. And, to be able to see the winning and losing so thin, and even to admit that others are strong, this disposition is enough to make countless people bow their heads. This is just a kind of mind that can be the strongest! If you can''t face up to yourself and realize your failure, you can never really succeed. The so-called saints have a mind of hundreds of millions. If they can become the first-class saints and gods, they must not only have extraordinary talents, but also have perseverance. Just this point, after the five gods, has not appeared for ten thousand years. We can imagine how rare it is to be able to witness and feel the breath of saints here! Of course, Xiao Yu''s ability to gain the recognition of the saints is naturally due to his efforts, but also from the existence in his blood, as well as the faith he has developed over the years. "Young man, your faith and persistence are among the best I have ever met before I was born. You really surprised me. What I believe is that you can do that in will, in faith, even in strength, not just because of your blood. " Xiao Yu was silent. Yes, if it''s the blood, then the Shura may have risen over the years. The reason is that after the time when the gods were established, the Shura people were the largest in the world of nine days, but they were besieged by the whole world and became the existence of bereaved dogs. If it is because of the strong blood of the Shura people that they have such faith and perseverance, then in the case of being besieged by the whole world, in the future cultivation, should not it be more necessary to rise again by virtue of this humiliation? It''s not. Blood, but a person''s talent, and the day after tomorrow''s experience is the most important part of the reason. Therefore, this is the place where Jianghai appreciates Xiao Yu. At this time, the blue river and sea turned into a torrent and merged into the corpse. Xiao Yu also turned into a torrent and entered the corpse. Snow ape saw this scene, can not help but take a deep breath, it knows, they have reached the last step. "I hope this boy can succeed. A man with such talent, heart, faith and perseverance should not be ruined by this world. What''s more, he is a descendant of the Shura clan." Snow ape''s eyes twinkled. Xiao Yu only felt that a huge pulling force came, and then he saw that he had entered a small bridge, flowing water, green and green world. Next to the small river, there is a wooden house. After a while, a middle-aged man comes out, which is the river and sea. Jiang Hai said with a smile, "I''m glad you can come into my consciousness space. You are my first guest, but I also hope that you are the last." Xiao Yu''s heart moved. Jiang Hai said something in his words! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4895 Because Jianghai said that only by catching his attack can he prove whether he is qualified to inherit the remains of Jianghai''s saints. And this is just an opportunity, not necessarily a success. This not only made Xiao Yu more shocked, but countless corpses outside still couldn''t get a chance from Jianghai! We can imagine how difficult it is to inherit the river and sea! Not only do we have to fight with some competitors, those who stay behind will even have to pass the test of Jianghai. Even if Xiao Yu, like Xiao Yu, passed the examination, it was just a chance. However, to a certain extent, to be recognized by Jianghai, Xiaoyu has surpassed too many and too many strong men. Jianghai did not hide, and said: "young man, I am not afraid to tell you that you should be proud, because you are the first person who can contact my inheritance after I have broken through the void. Even if the inheritance fails, you can still obtain my Tao Yun that countless people do not have." Xiao Yu took a deep breath, his eyes glowing with a trace of heat. That is the Tao of the saints! It is the Tao Yun before the five gods! I''m glad that you''ve got a chance to have a baby sea cucumber before, because I''ve got a chance to have a baby Then, with a wave of the river and sea, a strange scene appeared. ShenTao and the gourd under the Xianhu lake even emerged from Xiao Yu''s space inoculation! Take things from the void! Or in their own space ring ah! Xiao Yu''s pupil not only shrinks, is this the saint''s ultimate understanding of the power of the law of space? He had heard from rhubarb before that, with the improvement of strength, his understanding of the power of the law of space will rise with the tide. The law of space is one of the two strongest forces in the world! But what a perverse existence is that this kind of space ring that can be connected with other people''s consciousness can be found? But the other side is just a remnant of knowledge! "Don''t be surprised, even if I only have a remnant of knowledge, the power of my laws of space, that is, my spirit can''t compare with me." Jianghai said faintly. In his words, there is a condescending attitude in his words. Can the application of the power of residual knowledge to the laws of space be compared to the beauty of spirit? What is the concept? "Master, just now you said that ShenTao and this gourd can increase my chance. What''s the answer?" Xiao Yu asked. Jiang Hai gently smile, way: "do you know, what kind of body I cultivate?" The strong man who became a saint in flesh was an awakener of the divine pattern of wood attribute. But even if it is the awakening of wood, there is still a direction. For example, it is good at long-range attack, or wood attribute power that is good at life healing, while Jianghai is the flesh body of complete wood attribute. Xiao Yu can''t help but recall and murmured: "the elder said, this green wood holy body?" "Not bad." Jiang Hai nodded and said, "my green wood holy body is a kind of spiritual body, but I have cultivated to the state of sanctification, so it is a higher level than your life spirit body." Xiao Yu couldn''t help but be speechless and laughed bitterly. It turned out that when he reached the peak of cultivation and broke through the void, he was called the holy body! That is to say, if he specializes in life spirit and breaks the law, it can also be called the holy body of life. Jianghai seemed to see what Xiao Yu was thinking and said faintly, "if you think so, it''s wrong. Do you remember what I said? There are also three or six or nine spiritual bodies. My green wood holy body is a god level spirit body! Five hundred years before the physical body broke through the void, the spirit body had already broken through the God level realm. Then, in 500 years'' time, I broke through the void law, and the real flesh body broke through the void! " As soon as this statement was made, Xiao Yu was shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4896 He thought that his life spirit was very advanced, because the benefits of life spirit to Xiao Yu were very large. For example, his physical and power will recover more quickly than the average person. For example, in some cases, he can even draw on the power of life of the earth to use for himself. Even, he has the innate life spirit body, to the surrounding living spirit breath induction, is beyond ordinary people. But what he didn''t expect was that there was a divine spirit above the innate life spirit! That is, the green wood holy body in the mouth of jianghaikou! But even this highest level of God level spirit, even it takes hundreds of years to understand, to break through the void! It is conceivable that it is very difficult to achieve the divine state, whether it is the sanctification of the body or the realm of God. It will take hundreds of years to reach the level of the holy person like Jianghai. Is it going to take 500 years for us to get these inheritance? But how Xiao Yu knows, 500 years for the person who yearns to step in that step, already is very short. Think about some of the top strengths, aged thousands of years and long live, while some ancient monsters have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. In that endless period of time, because of chance, because of creation, talent and so on, can not step into that step, it is tens of thousands of years can not step into. In this way, hundreds of years, in fact, is really too short. In the endless years of cultivation, countless people who have broken their heads want to reach the highest level, but have geometry in the past ten million years? It was the period when gods were established. To the war between gods and demons, and then to the five gods, the total gods were only more than 20 or 30! But from the five gods to the present million years, there is no God ever born. It is conceivable that if the chance of the remains of the saints in the river and sea is known by the outside world, the whole world will be in a mess in nine days. Looking at Xiao Yu''s shocked and silent look, Jianghai sighed and said, "I know from the people who came in later that only after I died did five gods appear, that is, in this endless years, including the former Dragon God, the Shura God, etc., there are less than twenty or thirty gods in total. And I have also experienced countless disasters, thousands of years to achieve that step. " Feeling the memories and sighs in the words of Jianghai, Xiao Yu has a stronger fighting spirit in her heart. God, I am determined to get! The river sea recovered its calm color, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "God is hard to reach, but back to what I said just now, I cultivate the green wood holy body. Your chances are much bigger if you have my close Shen Bing and ShenTao." The river sea hand a move, only see that gourd began to have a strange power began to diffuse. This power shrouded the whole secret environment. At this moment, Xiao Yu''s pupil shrunk and exclaimed, "the force of space law!? This is the legendary space artifact!! " The river nodded. Space artifact! That is the highest artifact in the order of divine soldiers! Because this kind of divine soldier, contains the force of space law, is to the force of space law to contain and support! So give space artifact! Like space ring, these things are made of a kind of space material. There is no force of space law in it, but this gourd is different! "My name is changed into" flowing dust ", and I have my life-long understanding of the law of space in it Xiao Yu immediately held his breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4897 What is a saint''s lifelong understanding of the laws of space? With the improvement of strength, the understanding of the power of space law will become more and more intense. The power of the law of space is a more powerful external force, and also a kind of control over the most powerful power between heaven and earth. Xiao Yu once heard that when the power of the law of space is understood more, he can fight in the field of space. Open up space passage, through space turbulence, instant movement and so on, this is the use of space force! But any one, at least need the cultivation of the spirit to be able to do. And one of the most important points is that with the improvement of strength, everyone has different understanding of the laws of space because of their different talents. In short, some people may have a strong state of strength, but their understanding and application of the power of the law of space are not necessarily very powerful. But some people, the strength realm is not so strong as the former, but they can have a deep understanding of the power of space law. Of course, even like the latter, it also needs strength as the foundation. It can''t be said that a practitioner who only has the harmony of Tao and Hua Yu has a high talent for controlling the power of space law, but it may surpass those who are not gifted with the power of space law. Because there is a gap in the realm of strength. Generally speaking, the higher the realm is, the stronger the comprehension of the power of space law will be. And this gourd, unexpectedly, contains the river and sea''s lifelong understanding of the power of the law of space in it! What a shock. Xiao Yu met a man, Zhan Xiaoyu, in the lower plane. Zhan Xiaoyu accidentally acquired the array of space, and his understanding of the power of space law is far beyond ordinary people. As a result, in the integration of the array, we can use a kind of space array which is the rarest, and even hundreds of millions of array mages can''t display it! Xiao Yu is lucky to be taught by Zhan Xiaoyu, but his understanding of the power of the law of space is very limited. Naturally, in the present battle, it is almost negligible. Xiao Yu once thought about when he could understand the power of the law of space to a higher level. After all, it was a long time ago that rhubarb said to himself that the power of the law of space is one of the two strongest forces in the nine day world! Jianghai then said: "you can let my dust recognize you, prove that you are somewhat extraordinary, because my drift dust will exclude anyone except me." "Therefore, there is dust around you, which can protect your soul when passing on." Xiao Yu began to feel that this opportunity, that is, this inheritance, is very dangerous. "What about ginseng peaches?" Xiao Yu took a deep breath and asked. Jianghai said calmly: "the function of ShenTao is to provide energy after the end of the inheritance, because my green wood holy body can condense the second attached body of the body, and even if you have the ability in the future, the third, the fourth." Jiang Hai''s eyes glowed with pride and said, "this is my original green wood holy body! But at best, I was able to gather together a pair. " Speaking of the back, Jianghai took a look at Xiao Yu and said, "well, ShenTao is after all a matter of the past. I have said everything that should be said. You should remember that you are only given an opportunity, not my inheritance, because the inheritance is not as simple as you think. If you are ready, then start it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4898 At this time, outside the secret place, Duanmu family and all the wood family are waiting quietly. Time has passed more than 20 days, according to the time agreement, one month time. In a month''s time, we must close the secret place. In fact, no one will choose for more than 20 days. After all, who wants to stay in it a little longer, because the longer the time, the greater the chance. Of course, if someone can''t bear it, they can also crush space jade slips. On this day, a dozen people broke the space jade slips and came out. I saw some waves in the sky began to shake out, and then, someone appeared in the back of the mountain. The whole audience was shocked. "Come out!" "Ah Feng and them Some of the children of Duanmu''s family cried out in surprise. People in the wooden family don''t think so. In their view, the first to come out, of course, is the strength of the poor people. Otherwise, the powerful ones are snatching opportunities inside. How can they come out so quickly? After all, there are still several days to go before the deadline. "Ah Feng, how are you?" Duanmu Donglu asked in a hurry. Although duanmufeng is not the most powerful of these people, they are certainly able to stick to it. However, duanmufeng and other people''s faces did not seem to be too happy, they all smile bitterly and shake their heads. Duanmufeng said: "elder, it''s too dangerous inside. We have to retreat." Duanmu Donglu frowns. In fact, what they care about most is actually Xiao Yu. Although Xiao Yu said that the strength is not the strongest, but in their view, this young man''s inside information is really too terrible. It''s so terrible that they can''t understand it. And when duanmufeng said this, all of a sudden, these children could not help but take a breath. At that time, they were the periphery of the worst place, and they did not go in. But after Mu Yun and others went in, there was a continuous roar of monsters, and then there was a shaking sound that almost destroyed the heaven and the earth. In particular, the situation that the whole secret place was shocked made them feel like the end of the world. They don''t have the courage to enter the fierce land, but they still know whether they want their lives. Therefore, after the appearance of a space crack, they finally decided to crush the space jade slips. "What''s going on in there?" Duanmu Donglu had the most irascible temper and asked in a hurry. Duanmu Shilan also asked in a hurry: "what about Xiao Yu? Did you meet him? " At the mention of Xiao Yu, duanmufeng and others have changed their faces. "He He''s in the land of evil. " A Duanmu''s son''s face trembled and said. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are looking over. Even, the people in the wooden family also cast their eyes. Of course, they know what it is. It is the last place of opportunity! Wood redundant birch eyes a Lin, sneer way: "big fierce land? Unfortunately, it must be ours. " Mu Bai and others all nodded slightly. They have already figured out a way for mu Yun and others. Yes, they are burning blood vessels and swallowing spiritual elixir. In this way, they will go all out if they have reached the cultivation level of yuanpi state. However, who knows, the son of the Duanmu family took a deep breath and said, "he got the ginseng peach." "What?" All the people in the room were surprised, and the faces of the wooden family changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4899 Ginseng peach is one of the criteria of the third round assessment. Because the chance of the whole secret is the most difficult, it has not been available for many years. So, getting the ginseng is the second standard. Duanmu Donglu and others showed a happy face. If it is, then their chances are certainly even bigger! "Hum! The peach is just, there is a last chance, who will win is still uncertain. " The foal said with a sneer. Wooden Bai face inconvenience, wood redundant birch eyes with a mockery. In their opinion, is the final result important? Maybe it''s important, but it''s all in their control. Duanmu poetry LAN has a sigh of relief, at least in her view, Xiao Yu is alive to the end. "What else do you see?" Asked Duanmu Shilan. Duanmufeng and other children shake their heads. Because they don''t know what''s going on inside, just because it''s too dangerous. In succession, many children were sent out, enough of a dozen people, but are Duanmu family children. These children in other places, after feeling the instability of the secret, finally came out. At the same time, it also can not help but let Duanmu song cast a suspicious look at the wood home. Why did not one of the children of the wood family send out. Look at the face of wood redundant birch and so on, unexpectedly is not feeling anxious appearance at all. "What are they playing in the end?" How do they know that the wooden family is not playing any tricks, but the children they choose are all arranged by them. Even where there is fairy lake, where there are traces of snow apes, where there are some heaven and earth medicine, even the landmark of the place of great murder, they are told before the assessment. Of course, there is also a forced force to stimulate blood, at all costs to get chance, is their plan. They are painstaking for this opportunity. Of course, the wood family also knows that chance is not 100% successful. They want to be calm, but because they have not too much confidence in chance. They know too well, even their ancestors are difficult to obtain opportunities, the children can get the probability of how much? It''s very small, of course. So, no matter what the results are, they have a way to deal with it. The reason why there is the third round is to strive for that opportunity, but also can let Duanmu people die. But the faces of the Duanmu family also became heavy. Yes, it is good to have children come out, at least prove to be alive, but not out? There is no doubt that it is dead in it. According to these children, how the secret space vibrates so much that almost no one will be in it. What didn''t come out, is it dead? What is the concept of a hundred people, and there are more than 20 left? After a few hours, the fluctuation of space came back. All people are nervous, on the spot, is more than ten children of wood family. These wooden children seem to see something terrible, pupil is shrinking into needle size, each of them are scared three souls lost seven soul. Wooden home saw them come out, each face is changed. Among them, among these people, there is a Duanmu Xuan. There is no doubt that among these people, Duanmu Xuan is the strongest. "Duanmu Xuan, what happened in it?" When he saw the pale faces of the children, he seemed to realize that it was not good. On the other hand, they also know that Duanmu Xuan they came out, and what about them? Duanmu Xuan was pale, and even his legs were trembling. He whispered, "dead All dead He killed him! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4900 All the people of the wooden family were completely shocked. In any case, what they could not imagine was that Mu Yun and others were killed! In other words, these ten people are actually the last survivors! Mu PA, Mu Conghua and other people''s faces finally moved. All the children of the wooden family were shocked and disbelieved in varying degrees when they heard Duanmu Xuan''s words. "No way! It must be impossible! That guy is he Dao Jing. If he is dead, he can only compete with Hua Yu Jing. He is so capable that he can''t kill big brother Mu Yun and them! " "Yes! Duanmuxuan, you must have lied to us! " "You''re trying to improve others'' ambition and destroy your own prestige! Duanmuxuan, you are already a member of our wooden family, and you are still facing them! " However, no matter what the children of the wooden family said, Duanmu Xuan''s face was very ugly, because he knew too clearly that what he said was the truth and what he saw was the truth. The fact is that the young man really killed many demons in the land of great evil by his own efforts. Even the dark dragon died in his hands. That''s more than the spirit of the Yuan state, even with the Tibetan realm can compete with the existence of ah! Seeing Duanmu Xuan''s face like this, Mu PA, Mu Conghua and other elders'' faces are really slightly gloomy. Because what they can find is that duanmuxuan doesn''t seem to be lying at all. Muju''s face was ugly and he asked angrily, "duanmuxuan, what happened! You say it But Duanmu Xuan''s face was silent and did not speak. And the more he is like this, the more people think it''s true. And those wooden children who came out with him were pale. That scene was really shocking and unbelievable. Even after they came out, they also felt a kind of lingering fear, that kind of scene of killing the four sides is simply lingering. Muju seems to want to question the other family members, but he is stopped by muredundant birch. Mu PA was calm and silent, while Mu Juhua was suspicious. Muju naturally understood the meaning of the Redwood birch. The death of so many children in the wooden family is a big event. Now the whole wooden family is in a state of panic. After all, Qiang rumu Yun and others said that they were killed at the same time. What a shock? If he pressed for specific details, then the children of the whole wooden family would be in a mess. Even though he knew that, no matter what the outcome, control was still in their hands, and the foal was just temporarily unacceptable. Muju no longer asked, but the whole wooden family, has begun to shake up. And whether it is them, or the Duanmu, they are completely numb. After all, although Duanmu song and others have high expectations for Xiao Yu, they are not as high as they can be. But Duanmu song, they are also very clear, from the reaction of duanmuxuan, it is obvious that is the last fact. "Xiao Yu..." Duanmu poetry orchid whispers, beautiful eyes some strange color. But even Duanmu song did not show a happy look, because they knew that the final chance was really too difficult to obtain. Moreover, in that case, whether it can survive or not is unknown. Duanmu Shilan and others are beginning to pray. At the same time, everyone looked up at the dark sky in different moods. I don''t know how, vaguely, the sky seems to have some white light began to light up. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4901 At this time, in the secret. Xiao Yu agreed without hesitation. "I''m ready!" Xiao Yu''s eyes showed a dignified look and said heavily. For this chance, he even exerted the memory power of his blood. No one knows how determined he is. That kind of perseverance, faith that wants to be stronger, it''s just frightening. "Good! Let''s get started Jianghai also has no nonsense, a wave of hand, a green awn is to cover Xiao Yu. The inheritance of the sacred body of Qingmu in Jianghai is a kind of rebirth, rebirth, and even a higher level of promotion on the basis of life spirit. Therefore, the failure rate that comes with it is powerless. After a while, Xiao Yu entered a green world. Then, the sound of the river and sea came. "Boy, I won''t treat you favorably because you defeated me. I let you into my consciousness space because your power conquered me, and I gave you a chance. What you have to know is that once my inheritance is started, it is either success or death. There is no third way! " Hearing this, Xiao Yu suddenly took a breath. Although he has been prepared for it, he can not help but feel that this is a test of life and death when he hears that it is either success or death. To tell you the truth, he has experienced many life and death adventures, but he is not so nervous as this one. Because Jianghai clearly told him to live and die, rather than what he had experienced before. Although there are many dangers, they are at least vague. As long as it is fuzzy, it will give people a sense of great vitality. But now it''s a wreck. There''s only one chance. But, in other words, even if we know what we can do, can we have a second choice? The answer is no, because this is the beginning. Another angle is to give Xiao Yu a new choice. Will he choose not to have this opportunity? The answer is No. Feeling the faith from Xiao Yu''s soul, Jiang Hai''s satisfied voice comes in. "Well, I feel your determination and belief, so let''s get started." At this time, all the green light began to attach to Xiao Yu. It was a kind of wood attribute power, but it began to penetrate his flesh and blood, viscera, and then as if running water through his whole body! Xiao Yu only felt that his whole body was integrated with these forces! He felt that this world was the world of his own body, which was extremely broad. "This is the first step in the inheritance. You need to melt your whole body. This pain is thousands of times more painful than a million ants bite." Xiao Yu''s heart move, melt flesh body? what is it? And poor Qi and golden winged ROC listen, have to take a breath. "It seems that this is the inheritance of spiritual remodeling." Poor Qi said solemnly. Golden winged Dapeng also nodded and said: "indeed, because it is melting the body, it is equivalent to transforming the body. Only by not letting go of every inch of skin, flesh and blood, and even a little hair, can we completely transform. But this kind of pain is inhuman." "I hope the boy can hold on, I already feel that they are approaching." Poor strange deep voice. At this time, Xiao Yu suddenly felt the same numbness and itching, and then his body began to explode. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4902 Xiao Yu only felt that his whole body seemed to be melted by something. The gesture of integrating into the spirit power of the surrounding world made him have a magical and wonderful feeling. But then, his whole body, like a whale swallowing, began to absorb this "green wood power". In an instant, his body was burst. "Boom As if something was broken, Xiao Yu''s internal organs, flesh and blood, fascia and so on were completely exploded. Countless blood foam began to fly, see this scene, the snow ape in the distance is simply shocked. Does the body explode? Doesn''t that mean reshaping the body? However, this kind of inheritance of saints, seat monsters and ordinary humans, of course, is simply incomprehensible. After the blood fog dissipated, it was quickly assimilated by the green light. Xiao Yu''s whole body was covered with crystal clear white bones. In his mind, there was a light group flashing, which was the soul. At the same time, in the position of Xiao Yu''s heart, there is a golden beating thing, which is the heart of King Wu Ming. At the same time, on Xiao Yu''s right arm, one of the bones faintly shows purple light. Seeing this scene, Jianghai was amazed. "It''s hard to believe that you have so many opportunities." Jiang Hai exclaimed to himself, "this kind of soul consciousness, I''m afraid, is the soul of some celestial spirit array mages not so vast and pure?" "Golden heart? It seems that I have heard of a rare method of martial arts, which takes the heart as the source of strength. " "The bone It''s like a beast. " "And this blood, it''s really the blood of the dragon clan!" Xiao Yu''s consciousness at this time is immersed in a kind of boundless pain. Of course, he does not know that Jianghai has already enumerated all his power inheritance. Jianghai looks at Xiao Yu, who is crystal clear and white, and nods slightly. "Is he meant to be? It''s a pity that he has so many treasures, and he has to bear a heavy burden. " No one will dislike the variety of power. Some people may specialize in it, but like the young man in front of the river and sea, all he gains is powerful power, so the pressure on his body will naturally be much stronger. Because no one can practice so much power at the same time. Of course, he can. Jianghai finally understood why Xiao Yu was so persistent. Persistent belief, a desire for victory. It was this belief that led him to this step and defeated him. The river and sea without any waves seems to have been moved by Xiao Yu. "Boy, it''s up to you." But in Xiao Yu''s consciousness, the pain of the complete explosion of his body has made his soul consciousness have a kind of feeling of vanishing. "Ah This kind of heart rending pain is not superficial pain, but a kind of torture that can not be called out. Xiao Yu didn''t know how many times she was hurt, and then she woke up again. The body is the foundation of cultivation, whether it is spiritual cultivation or soul cultivation. Therefore, the explosion of the body, in some cases, is already dead. However, Jianghai assimilates every inch of Xiao Yu''s flesh and blood with the power of green wood, and then begins to destroy the body and torment Xiao Yu with boundless pain. The purpose is to let Xiao Yu feel the importance of losing his body. "Boy, as long as you can endure 9999 times of pain, you will pass the test." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4903 If this is heard, it will definitely shock everyone. 9999 times. What is this concept? It is equivalent to tormenting people until their will is dissipated, and their souls are all in ashes! No one knows how terrible Xiao Yu is in a helpless, desperate, painful, or even falling into a boundless abyss. Don''t underestimate that the body of the body is cracked. It seems that it is just a pain, and this is a test of Xiao Yu by Jianghai. Countless forces of green wood are constantly scouring Xiao Yu''s bones. It is this force of green wood that makes Xiao Yu endure hundreds of times, thousands of times and even thousands of times. The holy body of green wood is a kind of holy body which specializes in cultivating the body. But for those who practice the body, they need to undergo the same kind of tempering. What''s more, this is still the holy body of green wood, which is a higher level of existence than the innate spirit body. In the process of cultivating the sacred body of Qingmu, Jianghai experienced 9999 explosions and remoulding after thousands of years. Each time is equivalent to a rebirth nirvana. Xiao Yu''s pain of 9999 times is naturally a process of becoming a saint in the flesh of the river and sea. However, every time the force of green wood washes, Xiao Yu''s bones will have a kind of white light to protect all his bones, which is the innate life spirit. With the innate life spirit, it can quickly cure the damage of Xiao Yu''s body. Therefore, although it was a kind of suffering, Xiao Yu was relatively relaxed in the process of eight thousand times of body washing. Jiang Hai said calmly, "do you think that the protection of life and spirit can make you relaxed a lot. If you think so, you are wrong." "The protection of life and spirit just makes you feel better in the early stage, because even if you say that nine out of ten strong spirits will fall in front of you 8000 times." Although Xiao Yu is the first one to inherit this tradition and has never been tried by other people, Jiang Hai''s saying so proves that this kind of physical erosion is terrible. Hearing this, Xiao Yu''s consciousness trembled. "Well, the real good play is on." As soon as the voice of the river and sea fell, the power of countless green trees surged out like the river, and then washed Xiao Yu''s whole body. "Ah This time, it was like having countless daggers inserted into one''s own soul. It was as hard as falling into the hell of eighteen layers. Soon, the ninth thousand finally survived. However, the healing speed of life spirit has been greatly slowed down. Xiao Yu''s whole body skeleton is becoming dilapidated, as if has been eroded by ants. Even his golden heart began to darken, not to mention the light of his soul conscious mind. "Nine hundred and ninety-nine more." Jianghai simply did not mean to be soft hearted, and the next round of green wood began to cover up. Xiao Yu fainted again and again, and insisted on the past with his strong perseverance and faith. Xiao Yu''s skeleton had been completely corroded by the time of the road 9998 times. Although there was nourishment and repair by the living spirit, it was like a drop in the bucket. Wu Ming King''s heart became dim, even his soul consciousness became to be extinguished. Green wood inheritance, once started, is not a success, it will fail. Jiang Hai''s face was a little indifferent. He knew too well that he had suffered so much at the beginning that he had the step of becoming a saint in flesh. "Sure enough, if he had the foundation of the spirit state, he might have survived." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4904 What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that the inheritance of Jianghai, according to his guess, if there is no spiritual cultivation, then the chance of surviving is almost zero. If you want to reshape the body, you must first have a good body. The spirit state has the spirit, and the physical body can be called the top existence in the world. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s situation is not expected by him. At that time, many powerful people in the spirit state tried to fight for his inheritance. He also saw one or two suitable people, but they all fell down in the end. What he saw in Xiao Yu was the belief of the latter. "I hope he can get through this last time." If you look from the outside, Xiao Yu''s "flesh body" at this time is very tragic. The corroded bones, the darkened heart and soul all indicate that Xiao Yu has entered a life and death situation. "I I can, I can... " Xiao Yu''s heart counts how many times he has experienced pain. He also knows that he has the last time left. Jianghai has no more nonsense. Although Xiao Yu is the most special one he met, inheritance is inheritance, which means inheriting one''s own will. There can be no flaws in it. Then, the power of countless green trees began to glow with rich light, just like the dark green sun covering the earth. The terrible "overlooking" force began to wash out in the whole body of emperor Mu Dong. This time, Mu Donghuang couldn''t cry out because of the pain. It is light to say that it is painful. In just a moment, his body seemed to be drowned, and his heart and soul began to dim, like a candle extinguished. As if the rest of the bones had been eroded, they began to dissipate. The river and sea can already feel that Xiao Yu''s whole body, including soul consciousness, heart beating, life, spirit and blood vessels in the depth of bones, is dying out. "Failed after all." Jianghai carried his hands and shook his head slightly with regret in his eyes. For thousands of years, he hoped that someone could enter here to gain his inheritance. From the beginning, those first-class strong men who came from all directions to his descendants, the elder of Duanmu family, did not expect that after so many years of waiting, they were still in vain. The snow ape in the distance seemed to feel Xiao Yu''s consciousness that had begun to dissipate, and his eyelids could not help closing. Xiao Yu''s appearance is amazing. However, whether it is inheritance or chance, what we pay attention to is an opportunity. Some people, perhaps not very high strength, but can get a good chance. Some people, in their whole life, are full of ups and downs, and even can''t meet any chance. In the snow ape''s view, Xiao Yu actually had this chance, but it was not at this time. Yes, because Xiao Yu''s strength is too low. To tell you the truth, the cultivation of the later period of he Daojing can''t afford any trouble at all. In the world of nine days, this kind of cultivation is just a medium level. Just as the river and the sea were ready to dissipate their power of green wood, suddenly, his eyes narrowed, and he immediately raised a trace of radian around the corner of his mouth, and said, "ha ha, I''m really surprised!" At this time, in the power of green wood, suddenly there is a light flashing, and then two, three www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4905 The first light, which is milky white, is Xiao Yu''s soul. The second light is golden, which is the heart of King Wu. The third light, like water, flows all over the body, which is the power of Shura. The power of the dragon, the power of the Buddha and the devil, the power of the purple Lin When different colors of light from the power of green wood began to flash up, an unprecedented vitality began to emerge. Xiao Yu''s already dissipated consciousness actually started a kind of recovery! Yes, Xiao Yu''s consciousness revived under the desperate request. In other words, he finally survived the destruction of 9999 times! Xiao Yu only felt that his consciousness had entered into an ethereal state in which everything had been done before. He took a deep breath, and the green wood around him was absorbed into his body. Xiao Yu''s whole body is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye under the nourishment of the terrible green wood. Every inch of his skin, every bone, every vein, is beginning to reshape. "Crackling!" The difference between Qingmu holy body and other physical bodies is that Xiao Yu''s everything is shaped by the power of Qingmu, except for the important sources of cultivation such as soul, blood and heart. In other words, his whole body is the power of green wood. "Coagulate!" I''ll take a sip of it. The body, which had already begun to take shape, was like a storm, absorbing the power of the green wood around it. Jiang Hai''s face is smiling, and the power of green wood that seems to be surging wildly on his body begins to pour into Xiao Yu''s body. Xiao Yu''s body finally began to condense under the brewing of these green trees. Pieces of flesh and blood, one side of the skin, facial features, hair, until Xiao Yu naked condensed into a figure, the power of the green wood was dispersed. Xiao Yu''s face changed a lot. The long hair of the shawl, coupled with the original handsome face, is now as beautiful as a crown jade. Every time his skin is like the most delicate jade. At the same time, his muscle lines are clear, and the golden ratio makes people look beautiful in the eyes. Xiao Yu''s appearance didn''t change much, but it became like the man and nature in the portrait. The body, appearance and temperament all seem to be the most ingenious creation in the world of nine days. "Is this the sacred body of green wood?" Xiao Yu''s face was full of joy. Looking at his own hands, feet and whole body skin, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. He felt that his whole body was full of surging power. In any case, he could not have imagined that his body would have such a change through such inheritance. I saw his eyes as deep as stars, as if the gods came down to earth. At the same time, he seems to be able to see his delicate skin like a baby, and the power of green wood flowing with the color of green wood. At this time, Jianghai came over and looked at Xiao Yu who was full of surprise and said with a smile: "Congratulations, you passed the inheritance of my green wood holy body." Xiao Yu just reacted at this time. He changed a suit of clothes and hugged the river and sea. "Thank you, master." "You don''t have to thank me first. You are just the first step to enter the holy body of green wood. Only by passing the second step, can your holy body of green wood be perfect." Jiang Hai said. Xiao Yu suppressed the joy in his heart and asked, "dare you ask me, what''s the second step?" "Green wood is separated." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4906 Unconsciously, Xiao Yu''s heart rate began to accelerate. Qingmu separated himself, which was the magic power he wanted most after hearing the words of snow ape! Because of Aoki''s separation, he can separate out a real conscious body and practice other skills independently! For his own strength, it is bound to increase his training speed to some extent. Now what he needs most is to improve his strength. Jianghai seemed to see Xiao Yu''s excitement and said, "I finally know why your will is so strong." Xiao Yu does not say a word. It''s really good that he doesn''t press his body with more skills, but to some extent, it will distract his time and attention. "It seems that you can''t be satisfied with a green wood split." The river and the sea are the same. Xiao Yu nodded his head and looked at the river and sea with some fiery eyes. He said, "I don''t know how many pieces of green wood can be condensed from the elder''s holy body of green wood." Jiang Hai Ao ran said: "in theory, we can condense seven." Seven! Xiao Yu was shocked instantly. What is the concept? "Every one has an independent consciousness, which is no different from noumenon, is it?" Xiao Yu asked again. "Yes, but everyone will obey the noumenon." Jianghai said faintly. Xiao Yu can feel his heart beating faster. It''s more powerful than the so-called wood body of self-cultivation in the lower plane. I don''t know how many times! The body of wood is the body condensed by the power of the soul, and has no independent consciousness, and the most powerful is only 80% of the body''s attack power. It seems to be a very powerful body of wood, but it is not worth mentioning when it is placed in the high plane, compared with the spiritual power of other grades and so on. Jiang Haidao said: "although I created the sacred body of Qingmu, I only concentrated one green wood body in those days, because I only practiced the" green wood holy formula ", and there was no other skill. The reason why I gathered one was because I had to protect the Dharma for me from time to time." Xiao Yu nodded. At first, he thought that it was for some reason, or the difficulty of cultivation, or some kind of opportunity, and so on. It seems that he underestimated these strong men. If you think about it carefully, it is true. Like Jianghai, the purest wood attribute divine pattern awakener, naturally does not need to practice other skills, only needs to concentrate on practicing his own wood divine pattern. "Well, you don''t need to think about it for a long time. It will take a great chance to unite a green wood body. Because you are the first time to unite, you need to have a high affinity for my green wood power to be able to cohere." "Affinity?" Xiao Yu was surprised. This was the first time he had heard of it. "Yes, the power of green wood is a higher level of power than that of wood attribute. It can be said that in the world of nine days, the power of green wood is unique." Speaking of this, Jiang Hai looked a little proud, and then he said, "although you have not practiced the holy formula of green wood, you have gone through the scouring of the power of green wood, and you have survived 9999 times of physical hardening and the remodeling of my green wood power. In addition, you are still an innate life spirit, so your success rate will be higher. Of course, this is not absolute." Xiao Yu seems to have been unable to restrain himself, but he still asked: "the elder said that this is the second level. Is there any danger of failure?" "Yes," Jianghai looked at Xiao Yu and said, "when you don''t have enough affinity with the power of green wood, they will deprive you of all the power of green wood." Hearing this, Xiao Yu''s face moved. "It means..." "It means destroying your body." Xiao Yu held her breath for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4907 Although he had thought of the possibility of failure, he could not have imagined that the second level was so dangerous. If the affinity with the power of green wood is not enough, it will destroy the body! Just because Xiao Yu''s whole body is made of green wood. His bones, meridians, flesh and blood, viscera, and so on, are reshaped by the power of green wood. I didn''t expect that the power of green wood can save people and kill people! Jiang Hai felt Xiao Yu''s shock and said: "although the power of green wood is the power of life attribute, you should be clear that any power, if used well, can save people. If it is not used well, it can also kill people." "Just like your life spirit, it can speed up your recovery, but if you are possessed, it can also speed up your death." "Between life and death, it''s just a matter of life and death." These words, like a sudden rush to the top, let Xiao Yu wake up. "Thank you for your advice. I''m ready." Xiao Yu said heavily. No matter how difficult it may be, these will only strengthen his desire to inherit, not become a stumbling block to him. The surface of Jianghai is still, but the heart has already nodded secretly, and began to admire Xiao Yu. One can see one''s desire for power. And to be able to do such a young man, the world is really very rare. Jianghai is not nonsense. As soon as he raises his hand, Xiao Yu finds himself in a green world. Countless light spots began to float around, and hundreds of millions of green awns filled the world. Xiao Yu''s consciousness is a tiny external light spot. "These are the original state of the power of green wood. You should use your mind to get close to them. The best result is to attract them. The more the better, the better. Only in this way can we unite the green wood and separate itself." Jiang Hai''s words sounded in Xiao Yu''s consciousness. Xiao Yu slowly flew towards a green light spot close to him. The light spot felt the external light spot and started to retreat, sending out a kind of hostile signal. Soon, more and more light spots also noticed this outsider. Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions of light spots began to surround from all directions. That kind of strong hostility also makes Xiao Yu a little bit unable to move. But he knows very well, although this is the second level, but also his only chance. Although Xiao Yu''s consciousness turns into this light spot, his body is standing in the forest. He tried to activate the power of life and spirit, and a gentle force began to diffuse. At first, these green light spots were afraid and retreated, but when they felt that the breath was similar to them, they did not escape, but let the power of life fill them. Xiao Yu once again increases the power of life transmission, soon, more and more light spots by Xiao Yu''s induction, are slowly approaching. Xiao Yu felt that he was full of and surrounded by a very pure wood attribute power, which made him have an unprecedented peace and comfort. Slowly, these light spots gradually approached, as if to surround Xiao Yu. As long as he can successfully surround himself with these light spots, then he is successful. The river and sea outside this is a sudden faint smile. But just when Xiao Yu thought he was going to succeed so easily, who knows, these light spots suddenly burst out a bright green light www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4908 The power of these green trees began to flicker wildly. After a while, Xiao Yu found that his life power was absorbed by hundreds of millions of light spots of green wood power with a speed of swallowing! "This..." Xiao Yu was shocked. The inborn life spirit in his body, crazy urge out the power of life, and then constantly release it, I want to stop it is impossible! "What''s going on?" Xiao Yu was shocked. It''s good just now that the end of the green wood force, how did it become such a state? The power of these green trees is like the most vicious piranha, and it will devour the flesh and blood. It''s just that the power of green wood is a kind of gentle phagocytic power. It''s like touching the warmest hand of a person. It seems that no one has any lethality, but it can kill you. Xiao Yu is such a state. He felt that his life and spirit would be emptied in an instant. Just a moment later, the original spiritual roots and blood vessels that had just been restored and remodeled were actually dried up. But these green wood''s power actually did not give up, directly began to absorb the strength of Xiao Yu''s flesh and blood. Sure enough! They''re on! Xiao Yu was shocked. The power of green wood is really absorbing his body! Soon, the lustre on Xiao Yu''s body began to dissipate and became dim. Then the skin became dry, and the figure gradually thinned down. The river and sea on one side did not change his face, because he knew very well that this was the phagocytosis of the power of green wood. They are already absorbing the "green wood power" of Xiao Yu, that is, the flesh body. Xiao Yu didn''t understand which step was wrong. All he knew was that the power of green wood was just too terrible! This is a wolf in sheep''s clothing! "No, I have to do something about it." After only a few breaths, Xiao Yu has found that his flesh and blood have dried up. If he goes on like this, he will become a human being. Then the whole body, even the heart and soul will be squeezed clean and finally go to dust! Xiao Yu clenches his teeth and is trying to resist, but helpless, the power of these green trees is really terrible, like a black hole. Xiao Yu tried to calm himself down, but it was so terrible that he could hardly calm down and think. "I can''t go on like this!" When Xiao Yu''s consciousness was deep, a kind of inspiration was heard. Xiao Yu''s panic that he was engulfed by his physical strength was immediately relieved. Seeing this, the river and sea were surprised and squinted. "Buddhist dharma? Isn''t this a lost Sutra? " The river and sea are full of surprise. He stares at Xiao Yu and seems to be more and more interested in Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu calmed down for a short time, but only consciousness, because he did not stop the loss of vitality of the body. He took a deep breath and said in his heart, "master Jiang said, affinity and affinity..." Suddenly, Xiao Yu''s heart moved. "By the way, I''m not going to resist them, I''m going to blend in with them!" Xiao Yu''s mind moved, simply let go of all his body and mind, let the green wood absorb his own body. Soon, Xiao Yu''s body became a corpse, and then began to dissipate. Jianghai feels the change of Xiao Yu''s consciousness, and finally nods with satisfaction. "In the face of danger, I can grasp the key point in such a panic. This son is really a talent of cultivation!" If someone is here, it will definitely shock Xiao Yu''s behavior. Isn''t it equivalent to taking off clothes and being whipped? But this is really Xiao Yu''s idea. If you want to get close to the power of green wood, you must open your whole body and mind. Although he had sent out the power of life to attract them, he had a trace of vigilance in his heart. But now it''s totally different. He let the power of these green trees devour himself! When Xiao Yu''s consciousness was covered by the power of all the green trees, and then the body almost disappeared, suddenly, a magical scene happened! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4909 When Xiao Yu''s body was about to disappear, suddenly, Xiao Yu''s whole body was shining with some strange power, as if the time and space were reversed. His body began a kind of remodeling! Of course, this remodeling is not the same as last time. The first level of remolding is that Xiao Yu''s body completely disintegrates and recondenses a new body. This time, it was Aoki''s recognition of him. Countless forces of green wood gathered to repair his body. Skin, flesh, bone Everything was fixed in an instant. At the same time, more peculiar is that beside Xiao Yu, there is also a green body in the condensation. Xiao Yu and the same meridian lines, the same golden ratio, the same appearance! However, this body condensed down, but it is all green. When Xiao Yu''s consciousness recovered, he was shocked to see this scene. But then there was ecstasy. Because he felt a sense of blood connection, which is the separation of green wood! But then, let Xiaoyu and Jianghai feel the shock is that beside the green wood body, there is the power of green wood in the condensation! Jianghai couldn''t help but be surprised. For many years, he knew that he had not been so agitated for so many years! But until this moment, he was finally unable to suppress. "The second branch wood!" Yes, the power of those green trees began to condense Xiao Yu''s second green wood separation! How could that be possible? But Jianghai then calmed down, looked at Xiao Yu and shook his head with a smile. "Genius, it seems that I underestimated his talent. I didn''t expect that his affinity with the power of Aoki had reached such a level." Qingmu SHENGJUE is the highest cultivation method of Qingmu holy body in Jianghai. Therefore, he certainly knows what kind of power his green wood power has. He also knows that once the power of green wood is compatible with a consciousness, more green wood power will be released. However, this scene is indeed beyond his expectation. First contact with the power of green wood, unexpectedly have such a strong affinity! Even Xiao Yu was stunned, which was beyond his expectation. But along with those flesh and blood, fascia and so on, and then to the facial features, hair and so on, he finally knew that this is really green wood separation! The next moment. The whole world began to restore the small bridge water, quiet bamboo forest picture, but Xiao Yu''s eyes, it is inseparable from the side of the green wood. This is the true embodiment of the power of green wood! Looking at the same face as himself, but with his eyes closed, Xiao Yu''s heart beat fast. This is the real flesh and blood of the independent consciousness of the body ah! Excitement has been unable to use words to describe Xiao Yu''s mood at the moment. Because what he can foresee is that after he has two flesh bodies, his combat effectiveness and even his training speed will definitely exceed his imagination. Originally thought, a green wood body is enough for him to separate half of the mind. Now there are still two! Maybe it was because of the harvest of two green trees that made Xiao Yu forget the suffering in the two passes. But it is also because he has survived, so his joy at this time is incomparable and can not be described by words. "Congratulations, boy. You''ve got my inheritance." Jiang Hai exclaimed and walked slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4910 His eyes were full of relief. In fact, in his opinion, it is almost impossible for Xiao Yu to go through the two passes, because it is really too difficult for a harmonious environment. However, with the help of complete willpower and belief, and with the help of some strength, he carried the past, which made the river and sea look at each other with a new look. Sometimes success requires a lot of luck, but many times it also needs help from outside. From Jianghai''s point of view, Xiao Yu''s perseverance and belief really account for most of the factors, and there is another reason that Xiao Yu originally possessed a lot of strength as his inside information. For example, if there was no such spirit, Xiao Yu would not have been so relaxed in his early days. If it had been someone else, it would have been a long time ago. However, just like Jiang Hai, in addition to his talent, he also had many people''s help and guidance during his years of practice. Xiao Yu hugged the river and sea and solemnly said, "thank you for your success." Jianghai waved his hand and said faintly, "this is an opportunity for you to fight for yourself. You don''t need to thank me." Suddenly, at this time, Jianghai''s body began to become illusory. Xiao Yu''s heart moved. He knew that it was time for Jianghai to leave. What he knows more is that what Jianghai left is the remnant knowledge left in the world of nine days. The real subjective consciousness of Jianghai has already broken through the void, so it is not a separation in life and death. Jianghai faint smile, he also know that his time is not much, but he has completely left his regret in the world of nine days. "These two are your Qingmu Fen Shen. You just need to separate out a little bit of your own consciousness, and he will become another you, and your other cultivation methods can also be practiced in the Fen Shen." Xiao Yu nodded. He couldn''t wait to try. But Xiao Yu knew better that Jianghai could leave at any time. "Master, are you going to leave?" Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said. In any case, the inheritance was passed on to him by Jiang Hai. To a certain extent, it is not too much for Jiang Hai to be his teacher or master. Jianghai seems to see Xiao Yu''s feelings, he said calmly: "boy, you don''t need to miss anything. Although you are my descendant, you haven''t got my real recognition." Jiang Hai looked at Xiao Yu and said with a twinkling in his eyes: "this is just the beginning, but the road to becoming a God is not only inheritance, chance, but also perseverance, temperament and so on." "Among the people I know, many of them have also obtained the inheritance or opportunity of gods, or the magic power of some chaotic period, but how can they become gods?" Xiao Yu immediately held his breath and listened. Jiang Hai''s every word, like a warning morning bell, firmly shocked his mind and body. "Therefore, you must not be proud. You must fight with heaven and earth with awe. Only in this way can you understand the true road. No one can help you, except yourself." "Thank you for your advice Xiao Yu bowed heavily and clasped his fist. Jianghai nodded and his figure began to become transparent. "My inheritance, everything is in this green wood holy formula. I hope it can help you. Of course, since you are my heritage, I naturally hope that one day we can really meet. " Xiao Yu suddenly raised his head and looked at the river and sea''s face, which had begun to drift away with the wind. Real meet! Only to break through the void? "Ha ha ha ha!" Before leaving, Jiang Hai said, "this world is the last gift I left you. Besides, I hope your vision will be far away, because I am just a new beginning." As soon as he said this, Xiao Yu was shocked. He only felt that a secret was introduced into his mind, and the river and sea had already drifted away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4911 "A new beginning..." Xiao Yu murmured to herself. The river and sea have broken through the void of the nine day world. Sanctification of the flesh is the realm of the gods. "What he said about a new beginning is that there are other worlds above the nine day world?" Not to mention the extent of breaking through the void, Xiao Yu is not qualified to step into a higher plane world, which has made Xiao Yu feel terrible. It is said that there are people outside the world. Xiao Yu doesn''t know what the real meaning of Jianghai''s words is, but at least he knows that as long as he constantly improves his strength and makes constant efforts, one day, he will have the answer he wants to know. Looking at the surrounding forest, Xiao Yu closed his eyes slightly. He felt that the whole bamboo forest was formed by the force of green wood. At the same time, he also felt all the things in this secret world, including monsters, miraculous drugs and some things. "I didn''t expect that this gift was so valuable that I had half of the second world space." Xiao Yu was very surprised. The secret place is the broken space left by the river and sea in the nine day world. Although it is very small, it is also the second world space! "What we need to do now is these two separate bodies." Xiao Yu''s eyes are burning at the two sub bodies. He is thinking about what kind of skills they should cultivate. One of his chants was "a moment of practice." Qingmu SHENGJUE is the highest spirit body of Jianghai, and it is also the spirit body of body cultivation. Xiao Yu naturally needs to keep one. "But I have so many cultivation methods, how should I divide them?" "If I have seven, then I can distribute them." Xiao Yu thought so, and suddenly felt that he was a bit of a whim. It takes a great chance to unite one, and the second is unexpected, let alone the third and the fourth. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu moved in his heart and said, "why don''t I put Qingmu SHENGJUE and Zhenlong stake in the same body?" Zhenlong stake cultivates the physical strength of the dragon people, and the green wood holy formula is also the same. If you put it on the same body, there will be a kind of analogy in it. Moreover, the holy body of green wood is a higher level of holy body than spiritual body. And the body of Zhenlong pile is definitely the first-class body in the world! "Another point, in this way, I don''t need to use the strength of the dragon clan often. When I encounter a monster, I can increase my strength in disguise by properly urging." After all, the power of the dragon is too sensitive. If it is known by the dragon people, it will inevitably be chased by the whole world. "The power of the purple Lin is also the power of the monster, so we should put it in the first physical body." The first body has been finalized, Xiao Yu then pondered: "since the first body can cultivate two kinds of strength at the same time, so can the second one." "The second one is the cultivation of the martial arts, the pagoda of futu and Heiyan." The power of Wu Ming Dian is extremely domineering and rare in the world, and it is also the cultivation of the heart. The cure of futu tower and Heiyan is originally a relic of the dark devil, and it is also a kind of power with dark attribute. When combined with wumingdian, it can act as a deterrent of dark power. "As for my noumenon, I have been practicing the Sutra formula since today! I use the combination of the nine turn magic pattern formula and Dafang ruojing as my auxiliary method. " Xiao Yu said excitedly in his eyes. Yes, this is the first time that he wants to practice his own ontology skills. Because under the confrontation with the verve of Jianghai, he knew the power of the Shura. He is the son of Shura! You should practice the pithy formula! After so many years of hiding, he must be open and upright! Of course, Xiao Yu is also rational. The power of Buddha and devil is used to prevent being eroded by the power of Shura, so it is put in the body. The power of Buddha and devil can be regarded as fusion, so we practice together. Of course, Xiao Yu''s body also takes into account the vice occupation, such as the array mage and the alchemist. Then, Xiao Yu began the transmission of his consciousness. The two green trees separated themselves, as if they were beginning to live. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4912 When the river and sea dissipated, suddenly, a muffled sound of vibration sounded over the mainland of the coffin. A startling wave began to shake and open. The breath of terror was that even Duanmu ting and Mu Tian Hong, who were meditating in the distance, opened their eyes. Duanmuting can feel that the connection between himself and the secret place has been lost. Mu Tianhong felt the scene, and his mouth had a slight arc. "Is it finally over?" He grew up and floated to the side of mubai and others. Duanmu Ting also came to Duanmu song''s camp. At this time, the face of the whole Duanmu family turned into a bitter gourd color. They thought they were very happy to hear that Xiao Yu had entered the last place of great evil and began to gain the chance to pass on. But now the result is to make their faces heavy. The breath of the secret place disappeared, and it was not Duanmu song who did it, but completely disappeared by himself. But the man didn''t come back. What does that mean? Needless to say, they all know that it must have dissipated between heaven and earth with the breaking of the secret place. Duanmu''s family is exposed a bitter gourd face look, have a sigh. Luo Feng in the crowd is full of unbelievable color, but he is silent soon. "No, brother Yu''s consciousness is still there. He''s not dead yet." Luo Feng thought secretly. Before the third round, Xiao Yu gave Luo Feng his own life jade slips. Luo Feng can feel Xiao Yu''s life, jade slips still have breath! But he didn''t say it, because he knew that there was already tension. And the wooden home side, all with a kind of ironic color. Originally, when they knew that Xiao Yu was the only one who entered the place of great evil, their expression was shocked. Now it seems that it is just a joke. Of course, in any case, the life and death of Mu Yun and others brought them great shock. After all, Muyun can also be ranked in the top five of the family. How can they be reconciled to death like this? Therefore, the wooden family to Duanmu family are all cold eyes, the kind of indifference in the eyes, seems to eat them all half. But now there is a question: how to judge the third round? Both Duanmu and Mujia are silent. The original meaning is very simple. In the third round of competition, the standard is to take advantage of the chance in the peach. But now? How to get this judgment when no one comes out? Duanmu Ting was silent, while Mu Tian Hong was calm with his hands on his back. Finally, the foal spoke. Muju stares at Duanmu ting and others and says, "now that the secret place has disappeared, why don''t we discuss a result, how about it?" Duanmu song and others are hesitant, Duanmu Donglu is gnashing his teeth and shouting: "the third round of our evaluation criteria is chance and ShenTao one of them can." "Yes, and then?" Muju sneered. "According to the disciple, ShenTao was obtained by our side." Duanmu Donglu doesn''t seem to have much confidence, and he doesn''t say it''s complete. "Do you mean you win the third round? What about the man? What about the peach and ginseng Duanmu Donglu was speechless immediately. But then Muju said, "we died so many children, or your people killed, we did not settle accounts with you, you even want this third round of victory!" When Duanmu was in East Luton, he was speechless. The other members of Duanmu family were silent. Just now Duanmu Xuan, they said that scene they saw in it, really let the wood family thunder angry. But at that time, the secret place was still there, and they didn''t care about it. Now the secret place is no longer there. The people in it are dead. Of course, they have to figure out all the details. Wood redundant birch is also a cold voice: "you harm your own fellow, in my opinion, you are not qualified to occupy here!" This speech a, Duanmu home is all facial expression changed. That''s the end of the negotiation! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4913 However, Duanmu song still stood up and said in a deep voice: "Juhua, before we went in, we had already said that the danger of the secret place is unpredictable, and the fight between the children in it is left in it. After all, who will do the same, right?" After all, Mu Ruanhua is a strong man in yuanpi state. He will not refute these words. Because he did order the children who had gone in to kill them at all costs once they were obstructed by the Duanmu family! Of course, he didn''t mean to admit it. After all, who knows so much about what happened inside? As long as they don''t admit it, no one can come up with it. Since he didn''t know how to end the third round, he didn''t know how to fight with you Duanmu song represents the interests of Duanmu family. Naturally, he wants to give up and make peace. Such casualties are the least. But how did he know that the people of the Mu family came to chenmu Valley in such a big battle today that they could not return empty handed? Finally, Mu Tian Hong, who had been silent, stood up and said with a faint smile: "elder song, this is not what you said. Think about it, the secret place has existed for so many years, and we have never had any accidents, but this time it has disappeared in your hands. How can you account to the ancestors?" Mu Tianhong is worthy of being the master of the wooden family. He did not go straight into it, but said in a roundabout way about the Duanmu family''s fault. In this way, the Duanmu family''s own internal question was the first. However, it is also true that they did not manage things properly. After all, the secret place was left by our ancestors. Now even the chance has disappeared, which means that we have lost a good opportunity! Duanmu Donglu retorted: "this secret place was acquired by our ancestors by accident, but over the years, so many people died because of this secret place. This is a dispensable existence." "Is it?" Mu Tian Hong''s eyes narrowed, and there seemed to be a kind of amazing light shining. Duanmu Donglu just entered the Yuan state. How can he bear this simple look. The power of the realm of hiding Tao is to keep the Tao in a very abstruse place, which can only be understood by itself. Although the realm of Tibetan Taoism is not a realm, it is just a transitional thing, but what can be like the realm of Tibetan Dao is already the deepest Tao implication of heaven and earth. The so-called Tibetan way is to hide one''s talent and cultivate one''s talent, and finally accumulate and accumulate one''s strength. This state of concealment is like a volcano about to erupt. How can ordinary people compare the invisible oppression. Mu Tianhong said faintly: "you mean that the secret place can harm people, so we can ignore its chance, so we can ignore the opportunity that it can make our family stronger, right?" "If you don''t take a risk because of the danger, then never talk about the road. It''s just watching the sky, just like you do." The words deeply hurt all the Duanmu family. Yes, they dare not set foot in it because they are afraid. They live and work in peace and contentment because they are tired. Isn''t this the state of the Duanmu family at this time and what they have done for so many years? This is also the root cause of Duanmu family being surpassed by the wooden family! "So..." When Mu Tian Hong stepped forward, his momentum burst out like the pressure of the Ninth Heaven. His majesty made all the people of the Duanmu family change their faces. "So do you want to return or not?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4914 Mu Tian Hong stood up and began to force the palace. All the Duanmu family''s faces changed wildly. Under the same oppression as Tianwei, Duanmu song, as a great elder, couldn''t help suffocating. Although he was the most powerful one in the family besides Duanmu court, he had to bow his head slightly in the face of such momentum. "Alas..." At this time, a sigh sounded, Duanmu Ting finally stood out. With each step he took, his astonishing momentum rose like a vast ocean, struggling against Mu Tian Hong. "Bang!" The two momentum finally turned into a ripple and dissipated. Luo Feng in the crowd saw this scene, his neck was shrinking, he quietly walked into the crowd, for fear of affecting himself in general. "Duanmuting has come forward. This war is inevitable." Luo Feng muttered. "Brother feather, if you want to come out early, if you don''t come out again, I will go first." After all, this level of fighting is really terrible. Luo Feng knows very well that this is almost the same level of fighting as the main peak''s children. "Duanmuting, what do you mean by standing out?" Mu Tian Hong has a light look at Duanmu ting. Duanmuting whispered, "I''ll fight with you. If you win me, then we''ll quit the Sunwood Valley and hand over what you want, OK?" This speech a, all Duanmu family people are surprised. They thought that the worst result would be a death net. If they really want to fight against it, duanmuting still has a great array of zhengu, and they may not be afraid of them. "Master of the house!" Duanmu Donglu clenched his teeth and called. Many people in Duanmu family don''t understand why Duanmu court wants to do this. Because they are ready to die! In any case, we should guard the last line of defense of the family! But duanmuting made such a decision! Duanmu Shilan in the crowd is pretty white, she seems to think of something, the color of dead ash on her face. And Duanmu song how smart, Duanmu Ting said this, he has insight into Duanmu Ting''s idea. Duanmuting, this is to pay the cost of life, but also to protect the sunken wood Valley! Some of them are suddenly awakened, and all of them are sad. "Master, you don''t have to bear it alone! Because the family is ours "Yes! We should advance and retreat together with the owner of the house! " "Advance and retreat together!" Hearing this tumultuous cry, Duanmu Ting felt warm in his heart, but his face was firm, he shook his head and said, "I have decided that you don''t need to say more." The children of Duanmu family are very clear that Duanmu court is the owner of all the people, and he has the absolute right to make any decision. What''s more, the decision is to protect all their lives! Mu Tian Hong looked at Duanmu ting with great interest and said, "Duanmu Ting, are you really so determined?" Duanmu Ting nodded, staring at Mu Tian Hong, and said, "if you accept it, I want you to swear to your ancestors. If you violate the oath, then the five thunders will be thundering and you will never be able to live beyond life." After saying that, Duanmu Ting''s eyes are awe inspiring, full of a kind of death and determination. Even Mu Tian Hong''s eyes narrowed. Up and down the wooden family are cold eyed. Both of them were in the realm of Tibetan Taoism, but mu Tianhong was slightly better than duanmuting in order to enter the realm of Tibetan Taoism first. The result of Duanmu Ting''s doing so is expected to be good. However, they also know that if Duanmu Ting has made such a decision, it is bound to be doomed. "What if you lose?" Mu Tian Hong asked, narrowing his eyes. "If I lose, you should treat them kindly, because they have the same blood as you!" Duanmu Ting said word by word. As soon as he said this, Duanmu''s family was almost in tears. Duanmuting, this is to explain the matter after death! "Dad..." Duanmu Shilan was full of tears and couldn''t help crying. "Ha ha! Yes, I promise you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4915 In second world space. There were three figures of Xiao Yu sitting cross legged. as like as two peas, the three Xiao Yu''s figures are exactly the same. But the difference is that the breath of these three figures are not the same. The figure on the far left, seen from the outside, has a trace of blue and gold air flow around the body, and the breath is full of a strong force of Qi and blood. The so-called Qi and blood, born in the body, burst from the inside to the outside. This "Xiao Yu" has a strong physical force, just like a volcano to erupt. It is very terrifying. Naturally, this is the body of cultivating the sacred body of green wood and Zhenlong stake. The "Xiao Yu" on the far right has a totally different breath. As long as you are close to the three Zhang range, you can feel the heavy and overbearing, even with a trace of dark atmosphere, giving people an unfathomable taste. Naturally, this body is the body that cultivates the power of martial arts and the Fu Tu tower and Heiyan. As for the body in the middle, there was a trace of blood on Xiao Yu''s body. He looked like an old monk, and his breath was very calm. Occasionally, you can feel a very strange breath fluctuation, which is the fluctuation of the power of the soul. That''s right, this body is Xiao Yu''s noumenon. Xiao Yu has been in this world for a month, but it has only been three days outside. But this month, for Xiao Yu''s cultivation, is a thousand miles. Because of the allocation of green wood body, have more time, more focused energy to practice. What''s more, the punch with Jianghai and those conversations all helped Xiao Yu a lot. Xiao Yu on the left first opened his eyes. On closer inspection, one of his eyes turned out to be cyan pupil, and the other eye was golden pupil. "Sure enough, it''s different to practice separately! My green wood holy formula and Zhenlong stake are cultivated together with one mind and two uses. Both of my flesh bodies are comparable to the level of Huayu state! " Xiao Yu''s thoughts moved, and the blue air current lingered on his body like a whirlwind. His whole skin had undergone amazing changes, and even his appearance became like a jade. This is the holy body of green wood! "I have just arrived at the initial stage of Qingmu holy body, but I have already caught up with the part of Zhenlong pile!" There are different levels of the sacred body of Qingmu, and Xiao Yu has reached the first level, the initial state. However, what shocked him was that, even at the beginning, the power of the sacred body of Qingmu almost caught up with that of zhenlongzhuang! It''s only a month of practice! But it''s not a month. Because Xiao Yu has obtained the inheritance of the river and sea, so he has the lifelong cultivation experience of the river and sea. Moreover, "the secret land of wood" is controlled by Xiao Yu. When Xiao Yu practiced the secret formula of green wood, he absorbed the power of green wood from the secret place of wood. The power of green wood is so pure and vast that it is the holy body of the river and sea. Therefore, even at the initial level, even if it is only for a month, it is almost a catch-up. Of course, the first 36 moves of Zhenlong pile have already been thoroughly practiced by Xiao Yu, and now he is preparing for the second. It''s just that the second opening needs some materials, so I need to go back to the college to recruit Gongsun Jin. Then, Xiao Yu on the right also opened his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4916 Xiao Yu on the right opened his eyes and suddenly burst out a thick breath as if Mount Tai. Xiao Yu right boxing out, the force of martial arts into golden mansions, surging out, this chaotic space is shaking out of a ripple, even after the Yuanling tree is shaking the tree shadow whirling. Then, Xiao Yu''s left fist was also hit out. The dark and deep power of the butcher, together with the cold and hot power of Heiyan, seemed to have a kind of majestic and sharp vigorous spirit, and a fist shadow was shaking out. "The cultivation of martial arts has reached the point of 67 heart veins, which is enough to compete with the yuan spirit state." Xiao Yu felt very dreamy when he said this. Before going to the place of great calamity, Xiao Yu predicted that he was in danger, and then ventured to stimulate his own heart with the ice soul heart of snow ape, thus opening up the abnormal action of 65 heart veins. Otherwise, if we didn''t have such a risky approach, I''m afraid that the dark earth dragon would not be enough to kill, and he would not be able to obtain the threshold of the river and sea. Therefore, the cultivation speed of wumingdian will drop down in the future. After all, his strength has increased too much in the early stage, so it must take some time to consolidate it. "My futu pagoda has been consolidated on the fifth floor. The defense of futu tower is that Yuan soul state can''t be broken with all one attack." When it comes to the pagoda of futu, I brought it up from the lower level. At first, he also had the power to use it for himself. Later, the more Xiao Yu contacted, the more he understood the power of the pagoda. However, he didn''t know that everything seemed to be doomed in the dark until he came to Heiyan peak and knew that futu tower and Heiyan were the things of the God of darkness. Perhaps it is also because Xiao Yu knew that his opportunities were extraordinary, so he was more rare and deepened his ideas, so that he survived the inheritance of the river and sea. "Everything is cause and effect." Then, the noumenon in the middle also opened his eyes. The bloody eyes are full of a kind of dead and silent power breath. This is the true breath of Shura. Perhaps, Xiao Yu''s noumenon, after practicing the pithy, can''t use it easily in the outside world. However, because of this inheritance of Jianghai, he clearly realized that as a descendant of the Shura family, he must practice hard and protect the foundation of his family. That''s why he chose the Sutra formula. Because although both of them have noumenon consciousness, all of them are driven by their noumenon. At this moment, if Xiao Yu is in a high position for a long time, he will be in a strong state of self-cultivation. But he didn''t want to. Before, because he spent too little time on Shura Jue, Xiao Yu wanted to make up for it, and at the same time, he had to excavate the deepest power. The memory scene in that day''s blood really shocked him. At that moment, he realized how brilliant his family had been. He clenched his fist tightly, and a trace of the power of Shura lingered in his fist, and his eyes glowed with a touch of towering war spirit. "My family will be restored one day!" "Father, mother, don''t worry, I''ll find you!" "Boom With this month''s hard work and rebirth after inheritance, Xiao Yu''s realm has been constantly breaking through. Hedao peak, early stage, middle stage and late stage! Finally, Xiao Yu''s realm stopped in the later stage of Hua Yu''s realm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4917 Xiao Yu didn''t expect that his cultivation had broken through to the realm of Huayu after such inhumane inheritance. However, his mentality has become more mature and calmer than before. It seems, for him, all this is inevitable. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s heart moved, his body directly left the second world space, and then went to the wood space. In the space of wood, his idea moved, and he called out the golden winged ROC. Yes, it was the golden winged ROC calling him just now. Golden winged Dapeng has been transformed into a beautiful middle-aged man. His golden robe looks very noble. After a while, poor Qi himself also appeared. The black and red robe is majestic, with a beard, and the evil spirit is amazing. "You have come to me at last." Xiao Yu said with a smile. In their own inheritance, golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi didn''t pay attention to themselves. Even when they entered the secret place, they hardly spoke. The only opening may be that it''s time for poor Qi to take the initiative to devour the dark dragon. Therefore, as soon as the poor and strange appeared, Xiao Yu could clearly feel that the cultivation of poor and strange had increased greatly, which could be comparable to the existence of the red flame beast. "Boy, thank you for the dark earth dragon, its blood essence really helped me a lot." The poor and strange clasped his fist heavily to thank the way. Xiao Yu waved his hand and said, "it''s just waste utilization. I''m glad to see you come back." Speaking of, he and poor strange feelings more deep. At the beginning, when he cooperated with poor Qi, he also taught some of his own secrets, so that he could win the first prize in the final examination, and he also had such a powerful power. And along the way, poor Qi also helped himself a lot, and even lived through the hardships of life and death, which is also a friend in need. Xiao Yu looks at the silent golden winged ROC. He chuckles and moves. A corpse breaks out of the ground under the ground, and then comes to Xiao Yu. "This..." The golden winged ROC''s eyes are bright. Although this corpse is a long time old, its internal organs are almost perfect, and there are still some vitality in it. This naturally belongs to the secret realm of wood. Speaking of it, Jianghai has left, and this piece of second world space is naturally his. And you know, this secret place has fallen many strong people. Therefore, under this land, there are the remains of some powerful people, even some treasures, cultivation methods and so on, which are very many. The gift Jianghai left to himself is indeed a great gift. Of course, although the whole secret place is small for a continent, it is also a huge area. Xiao Yu was able to control this small second world space because of the inheritance of the river and sea. Otherwise, it will be a state of mind. I''m afraid there is no such ability to control. "Thank you, boy." The shape of the golden winged ROC merged into the corpse, and the golden light flickered, and the corpse began to have the shadow of the golden winged ROC. Xiao Yu didn''t disturb him and went to the other side of the jungle with poor Qi. "Do you have something to say to me?" Xiao Yu found that the poor seemed to stop talking. Poor Qi looked at Xiao Yu, just about to speak, but Xiao Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll let you go when this is over." Poor Qi''s face changed, and then he said with a bitter smile, "it seems that I underestimated you." Xiao Yu chuckled. In fact, during this period of time, he had already guessed the improper place between poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng. They deliberately silent, let themselves face difficulties alone, is not to let themselves get used to it? Xiao Yu turned around and left, leaving a sentence and saying, "I don''t mean to tie you for a lifetime, because I have regarded you as my friends." Poor Qi was shocked, and suddenly looked up at Xiao Yu. In the distance, the remains of the golden winged ROC also flickered. On the other side. Xiao Yu didn''t know what happened in the snow cave, but it didn''t know what happened in the snow cave. At this moment, a voice sounded in the ice cave. "Come on, I''ll take you out. It''s time to meet a friend." The white snow ape suddenly got up and was ecstatic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4918 At this time, the world outside the secret land of wood had already been shaken by the battle between the two men, and the sky was roaring with thunder. Within a kilometer radius, no grass grows, and the earth is sunken. Even many times, the space has produced tiny white cracks. Although this is not a real space crack, it has touched the edge of the coffin continent. Only a dozen rounds of offensive, the presence of people are even shaking. On the side of Duanmu family, everyone was watching this scene nervously. They were nervous, anxious, even heavy and sad. Because duanmuting fought with his own life, he would fight with Mu Tian Hong at all costs. This is a kind of heart that must die. What can the Duanmu family do? They can''t do anything. If they all unite, they will certainly be able to get rid of the Mujia fish, but is this what the ancestors of all ages would like to see? Is it what duanmuting wants to see? Duanmuting''s greatest wish is to hope that their own people can live! So he stood up, even though he knew that his chances of winning the war were not many, but he still wanted to try and fight for it. At least, duanmuting is on the side of the stick sect, and he can''t fail his predecessors. The fight between mu Tian Hong and Duanmu Ting lasted for more than ten rounds. Finally, Mu Tian Hong was seriously defeated in one blow. "Master of the house!" "Dad Although Duanmu Ting''s body was suspended in the air, he was injured by the fist just now, and the corners of his mouth could not help but overflow with blood. Mu Tian Hong carried his hands on his back, and his green light was shining. He looked like a man of heaven. Yuan soul state can fly in the sky, not to mention the realm of hiding Tao. At this time, all the people looked up at Mu Tianhong. Mu Tianhong was like a god man. Seeing this scene, all the people in Duanmu''s family are showing a kind of sadness. Although this was the expected result, they still felt heartfelt sorrow until this moment. Duanmu song''s old face seemed to be old for many years. He bowed his head and was silent. And in the wood side of Duanmu Xianglin, once the two elders of Duanmu family, can''t help but sigh. It has been a long time since Mu Tian Hong stepped into the realm of Tibetan Taoism. Although duanmuting was in a desperate situation during this period of time, he tried to stimulate his own potential by closing the gate of death, but how could Duanmu Ting, who had just arrived in the realm of Tibetan Taoism, be the rival of Mu Tian Hong. This war, in fact, is just the last struggle of Duanmu court. "Duanmuting, you have lost." Mu Tian Hong said faintly from a commanding position. The more than ten rounds of fighting did not seem to bring him too much consumption. After all, the power of heaven and earth can be used at any time for the existence of the realm of Zang Dao, which can be transformed into the force of wood. That''s a hand that can move mountains and fill the sea! Therefore, the battle of such a strong man is a kind of understanding of the road of heaven and earth. Only the higher the understanding, the stronger the power, and the more use of the law between heaven and earth. Duanmuting''s eyes showed a kind of amazing spirit. He said in a voice: "Mu Tian Hong, I haven''t lost, unless you kill me!" Duanmu family all facial expression suddenly big change, wood family up and down are cold words and look. Sure enough, duanmuting didn''t want this life for a long time? All of us have noticed the kind of death in Duanmu Ting''s eyes. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4919 "Ha ha ha ha!" Mu Tian Hong laughed and said, "Duanmu Ting, why should it be so hard? You and I have no deep hatred. On the contrary, as long as you give up chenmu Valley, I can make you become the elder of Keqing and jointly manage the family. How about that? " The people of Duanmu family are all pale. Isn''t this the same as that Duanmu court wants to listen to Mu Tian Hong? You know, duanmuting is the most orthodox family descendant! "From the moment when the ancestors separated, I was the blood supporter of the guardian of the family! I still don''t agree with you. Only by dying in battle can I be worthy of my ancestors As soon as he said this, Mu Tian Hong''s eyes were full of murderous opportunities. "Stupid!" The wood Redwood sneered. "A champion of blood? It''s just a group of frogs watching the sky. If you don''t go out, you never know how big the world is Mu Bai said indifferently: "maybe the ancestors were wrong at the beginning, but they don''t want to admit it. After all, as long as sheep sex is fixed, it is difficult to change, but it is also doomed to be eaten by wolves Mu Bai and others scoffed at duanmuting and even some of their predecessors'' opposition. In their opinion, Ma Shan was ridden by people, and the kindness of sheep was doomed to be eaten by wolves. And they are goats that have evolved antelope horns and can protect themselves and even be more united. These sheep are doomed to be eliminated. Therefore, in their hearts, even people like Duanmu Xianglin and duanmuxuan, because they know the current affairs and know how to stand by. Instead of being stubborn like Duanmu song and others. "Dad..." Duanmu Shilan tears are left. Even Luo Feng, as a foreigner, can''t help sighing in his heart. What''s right or wrong? It''s just a choice. The so-called winner and loser, losers never have the right to speak. He also knows that some things are more important than his own life. For example, some beliefs can not be understood by outsiders. Only oneself to guard it, even can pay own life, because all this is worth. Sometimes, death doesn''t need any excuse or reason. Just need to protect the heart of the fundamental, it is enough. Therefore, duanmuting this person, has been enough to let Luo Feng remember. "I''ll give you another chance. Are you really stubborn?" Mu Tian Hong had a drink. "Come on! Let me meet you for a moment to see if you are qualified to be the strongest in our family The eyes of Duanmu court are green, and the battle spirit is towering. "Good! I''ll do it for you Mu Tian Hong was no longer talking nonsense. He gave a big drink and punched him. With his fist, the green mans burst into the light of a hundred meters, and his fist was like an obscene day. "Aomu ¡¤ yaori boxing!" All the people present were pale. This is one of the most powerful boxing skills in all ages! That''s almost the top of the sky level psionic skills! Duanmuting''s pupil slightly shrank. He was at the end of his tether. He had tried his best in the last ten rounds, but he knew that at this moment, he could not shrink back. Duanmu court urged the remaining strength of the whole body, and one punch was to hit out. "Boom Mu Tianhong''s fist was as powerful as a bamboo, and duanmuting''s fist burst in an instant. The whole man was like a sharp sword, which was just flying on the ground. "Dad "Master! The sound of tearing heart and lung remembers, but this is not over. Mu Tian Hong''s eyes were fierce, like a meteor, and he killed duanmuting, who was dying. "If you want to die, I will make you happy!" Mu Tian Hong cold tunnel. The faces of Duanmu''s family are pale. Mu Tianhong is going to kill him! And at this time, the sky roared, a voice like nine gods thunder general ring up. "Mu Tian Hong, if you want to forgive others, why do you have to kill each other?" When hearing this sound, Duanmu Shilan, Luo Feng, Duanmu song and other people''s eyes are lit up. It''s him! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4920 Mu Tian Hong felt a kind of terrible pressure spread to him, and then a strange scene appeared. In the void, he did not know when a green light shot directly at him. Mu Tian Hong''s face changed slightly. He immediately changed his body and dodged away. At the side of Duanmu court, a figure and a foot stepped out. It was a huge snow-white figure, tens of meters long. It''s snow ape! When people saw the snow ape, their pupils shrank. White snow ape, after all, is a monster of the earth list, and its strength is comparable to that of Yuan soul state. Although in the secret place, the snow ape''s strength is not equal to that of the red flame beast, because it is in the secret place. But now it''s the continent of coffins. The strength of white snow ape, that is the ranks of the first-class powerful people in the mainland of the coffin. Snow ape a pair of blood colored eyes scanned all the people present, and all of them felt some color change. And a closer look at the words, snow ape''s shoulder, actually stood a young man. Long hair fluttering, clothes hunting, face like a crown jade general, as if the gods of general beauty. No one felt strange to see this face. But the outline, as well as the deep eyes, can''t deceive people. "Brother Yu!" Luo Feng exclaimed in surprise, "I knew you couldn''t die!" "Xiao Yu?" Duanmu Shilan seems to be a bit crazy. Xiao Yu was already very handsome, but such a change in appearance not only made Xiao Yu more beautiful, but also made his face and skin perfect, just like the gods coming down to earth. The most important thing is the temperament of Xiao Yu. It''s just like changing a person. "He''s out!" Those who came out of the secret place of the wooden family, all of them were pale, especially Duanmu Xuan. Not to mention Mu Bai and others, the eyes are cloudy and sunny. Xiao Yu came out of the secret place. What does it mean? They can''t imagine. Duanmu song and other people''s eyes have already brightened up, Duanmu Shilan also came, her beautiful eyes glowed with a certain look. All the people in the Duanmu family held their breath. Yes, they are also guessing, but they are still not sure. Until Luo Feng excitedly asked: "feather elder brother, you quickly say, you have not obtained inside the inheritance?" Xiao Yu jumps down from the snow ape''s shoulder and smiles. Duanmu Shilan is also delicate, slightly trembling, softly asked: "really..." Finally, Xiao Yu nodded. For a moment, the whole audience was in an uproar. "That is to say, he has been inherited?" "This Miss''s husband has been passed on? We won? " "Uncle How handsome Some people of Duanmu family began to call Xiao Yu uncle. Although many people know that Xiao Yu is only temporary and not necessarily true. But this is to win honor for their family! Duanmuting''s eyes also became vivid, while Mu Tian Hong''s eyes were staring at Xiao Yu in disbelief. Before entering the secret place, he had a look at the young man, but he didn''t care. He didn''t expect that it was he who came out last! And who could have thought that he had the chance inside! You know, inside the chance, that is for thousands of years no one has won ah! All of a sudden, Mu Tian Hong didn''t pay attention to the third round, and his eyes became hot. "Boy, you said you got the chance inside?" Mu Tian Hong asked, greedy in his eyes. At this time, Xiao Yu looked at Mu Tian Hong and said, "yes, so what?" "Hand it in." Mu Tian Hong''s direct way. What do you mean by Duan Tian Mu? We won the third round. You should get out of here "Yes! You should get out of here! " The people of Duanmu''s family suddenly got angry. Mu Tian Hong did not manage Li. He slapped him in the past. A green light flashed, and Duanmu song and others changed their faces. However, Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and he withdraws with one hand, and the same green light strikes out. "Boom A gust of air burst out around him. Duanmu ting and others move up, good pure wood attribute strength! Mu Tian Hong, who is he? How can he not feel the pure power of Xiao Yugang''s just hit? This is not true. His eyes are even more crazy. "Boy, hand it in!" Mu Tian Hong, regardless of the three or seven or twenty-one, said with awe. Xiao Yu said faintly: "if I don''t hand it in?" "Then die!" ¡­¡­www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4921 Mu Tianhong knew how important the inheritance in the secret place was. That''s what the ancestors of countless generations have worked hard to achieve, and even the expectations of all the family ancestors, even at the expense of giving their lives! According to legend, the chance in the secret place is related to the Tao hidden in the void. It is said that the chance inside is left by their ancestors. All of them are descendants of that ancestor. More legend, as long as you live this chance, then you can peep into the world road! Therefore, how can these species not attract people? Just as their forefathers could risk their lives, even if the chance was very small, they would like to take a risk. Now, when Mu Tianhong saw the chance, he was given it by such a boy. How could he not be moved? What''s more, Mu Tian Hong''s attack on duanmuting just now was just a casual one. Because the Duanmu court was at the end of its tether. But what Mu Tian Hong can clearly feel is that when Xiao Yu blocked his fist just now, he clearly felt a kind of extremely pure breath. This kind of breath can not be imposed casually. What''s more, the breath power which is more pure than himself is the only one mu Tian Hong has ever seen in his life. Therefore, he was so crazy that he wanted to get the chance on Xiao Yu. Because he can already foresee that this kind of power will definitely bring him incomparable strength. He can even foresee that once he gains these powers, he may surpass his predecessors in the future! Mu Tianhong has no nonsense at all. He hits Xiao Yu with one blow. Qingguang''s fist contains strong wood attribute strength. His casual fist is hard to block! This is the power of the strong! Xiao Yu snorted coldly. His body was shining with blue light, and a strong green wood flavor was swept out. This is not his noumenon, but a green wood body containing the holy body of green wood and the power of the dragon. Qingmu holy body has reached the initial state, that is to say, the power of the Dragon stake is equal. In other words, the holy body of Qingmu has the power to transform the feather realm. But how can this power be compared with Mu Tian Hong in the region of Tibetan Taoism? However, it can be seen that the green light on Xiao Yu is getting more and more prosperous, and the power of wood attribute is increasing at a terrible speed. "The power of his wood How rich it is The whole audience was stunned. All the people present were from the mainland of the coffin. Naturally, they had a natural perception of the power of wood attributes. Xiao Yu''s wood attribute strength is climbing at a crazy speed. Moreover, it is much purer than the wood power and even the blood force of their rest. Of course, it''s much purer. It''s not the power of wood, but the power of green wood. It''s the power from the cultivation of the holy formula of green wood. It''s a higher level of power than those practiced by the people present! If we simply rely on the Qingmu holy body of the initial boundary, we can''t fight Mu Tian Hong at all. But don''t forget that Xiao Yu has the secret place of wood. The whole secret place is full of the power of green wood. He can adjust it at will! "Boom Xiao Yu''s eyes are full of green light, which makes him look like a God. Then, Xiao Yu''s one punch is to hit out. "Bang!" Mu Tian Hong''s fist style was slightly inferior to Xiao Yu at the moment of confrontation. However, with his decades of cultivation, he finally drew with Xiao Yu. "How could it be?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4922 The whole audience couldn''t help shaking. Although it''s just a casual punch, Mu Tian Hong is a place of Tibetan Taoism! He was so defeated! Especially Duanmu family, they are relatively familiar with Xiao Yu. However, they can''t imagine that Xiao Yu''s strength is so strong. How long have you been in the secret place? The power actually presents a kind of geometric multiplication! "My God! Brother Yu, it''s going to be a blockbuster Luo Feng was also stunned. He stayed with Xiao Yu for the longest time, so it can be said that Xiao Yu''s realm has been improved almost at the speed visible to the naked eye. In terms of talent, Luo Feng asked himself that he was no worse than Xiao Yu. Although he is usually playful, he is able to be closed down by the leader of Baiya peak at the age of 16. This potential talent is not obvious to ordinary people. But Luo Feng clearly remembers that before he entered the college, he had been in three days. But what about Xiao Yu? Although he broke through to the realm of harmony not long ago, this kind of cultivation speed is weak compared with Xiao Yu! He is embarrassed to say that he is a close disciple of Cangling college! "Xiao Yu..." Duanmu Shilan''s beautiful eyes are also slightly bright. To be able to compete with the first powerful coffin in mainland China! What a shock! The numerous young people of Duanmu family can''t help looking up at this foreigner. As long as they can admire the power, then it is worth looking up to. Moreover, the wood power of Xiao Yu is so pure that it makes them feel as if they have seen their ancestors. A kind of ancient, pure, vast power, it is so terrible! After Xiao Yu used the power of green wood in the secret place of wood, the whole person''s breath surged like a volcano. At this time, although he only possessed the power of yuanpi state, he also had enough strength to fight against the realm of Tibetan Taoism with the terror of the holy body of green wood. "This is the power." Xiao Yu exclaimed in his heart. Although this power is not his, the feeling of being surrounded by the power, and the posture that can trigger the power of several kilometers around, is enough to shock him. Mu Tian Hong''s heart was rolling like a wave. How could he imagine that Xiao Yu was so strong. It''s just a pair of punches! Although I also have the sense of temptation, but this is too terrible! It seems that Mu Tianhong didn''t believe it at all. But because of this, his eyes are flashing a kind of amazing greedy color. Because of this, he wants to get the chance of Xiao Yu! "Boy, you are really extraordinary! If so many of our ancestors died in it, I didn''t expect to give you a foreigner to get this chance. " Mu Tian Hong''s eyes narrowed and his cold light flickered. Xiaoyu light way: "if you are willing to hand over the things that originally belong to the Sunwood Valley, and promise to merge into the Duanmu family, I can let you go." After hearing this, the people of the wooden family changed their faces one after another. Most of the people in Duanmu''s family are confused. They only know that Xiao Yu is on their side, and they don''t know about Yin and Yang. After all, if you tell them that if you don''t have Yang pulse, you can''t accept it. So, all along, only a few people know. Mu Tianhong laughed: "what a arrogant tone! Then you see if you have the ability to take it! " After that, Mu Tian Hong turned his hand and the green wood sword was the starting point. As soon as he started this sword, it was full of this amazing sword spirit within hundreds of meters. His body slowly rose into the air, and the whole person was full of amazing spirit. With the power of green wood, Xiao Yu also swept into the air, just like a God. "Die!" Mu Tianhong cried angrily. With one sword, he cut him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4923 The power of Mu Tian Hong''s green wood sword has surpassed that of the top grade Lingbao, and has directly reached the level of inferior magic weapon. Shenbing is extremely rare. I''m afraid that the strongest weapon in the coffin continent is just inferior Shenbing. How powerful and terrifying is mu Tian Hong''s understanding of the power of wood? He wielded his sword with one stroke. The power of wood was condensed to the extreme, just like the essence. He could cut off a corner of the mountain. This is mu Tian Hong''s power on wood, and it is also the ultimate presentation of green wood sword. The moment when the green light exploded and flashed, the whole audience could not help shaking up. After all, Mu Tianhong represents the strongest force of the coffin in mainland China. His moves are naturally the strongest model for Duanmu and Mujia to learn. "It''s really terrible. The owner of the house has realized that the sword is covered with a sword." An elder over there in the wooden family was amazed. After realizing this level, green wood sword can protect its body at any time. When fighting with the enemy, it will not hurt the root easily. Duanmuting was moved, and his face was full of worry. Because of this sword, the peak of yuanpi state could be killed many times. Now he finally knows the gap between himself and Mu Tianhong. A hundred meter sharp blade was cut out in the air and soon came to Xiao Yu. Although Xiao Yu only had the state breath of the late Yuan Dynasty, how terrible was the power of green wood. He gave a cold drink: "broken!" Then green mans hit like Mount Tai with one punch. It looks like a simple punch, but it contains the power of green wood, but it is an extremely arrogant attitude to meet and go up in an instant. After a standoff for a moment, the 100 meter green blade was shattered by Xiao Yu''s green light fist. With countless sword Qi, Mu Tian Hong''s pupil shrank, and his sword shield suddenly broke after a few seconds. "Boom, boom!" Mu Tian Hong kept clapping his hands and finally scratched off the sword spirit. However, his clothes were worn and ragged. He was very embarrassed. There was a complete silence. Mu Tian Hong''s startling sword was smashed by a blow! "Master..." Mubai and others are completely stagnant. It seemed impossible, but it happened. Mu Tianhong has been practicing for decades. He is gifted and gifted. Since he inherited the master of the Mu family, he has never been humiliated? That is, his heart and mind are shaking. "Good How strong "My uncle is so good! Is this the power of opportunity? " All the children of Duanmu family looked up at the young "Uncle", and they still saw the God in their hearts. To be honest, that kind of power really shocked them. It is Duanmu Ting, the main building, but also take a breath.. He asked himself that if he wanted to reach such a state, it would be impossible to enter the realm of Tibetan Taoism within three or five years. This was the first real fight between the two men, but mu Tianhong already felt Xiao Yu''s terror. "Boy!! Death Mu Tian Hong was so angry that he was really angry. "Aomu ¡¤ yaori boxing!" Mu Tian Hong''s green light soared, and the whole man was like a little sun. The light even shone over a full 300 meter area. Then, one punch is a blow out. Duanmuting''s pupil shrinks. Just now Mu Tian Hong beat himself with this fist. But now Duanmu court is more powerful than before! "Little brother, hide!" Duanmu Ting called out. But can he hide from the descendants of Aoki holy body? Xiao Yu laughed: "Yao RI Quan? I have it too www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4924 Yaori boxing is one of the most powerful boxing techniques of the ancestors of Duanmu family. The terrifying meaning of wood attribute is instantly aroused. Boxing is just like the rising sunshine, which radiates the amazing spirit. The profound meaning of Mu Tian Hong''s fist is so terrible. But if you look at it carefully, Qing mang is only on the surface of Xiao Yu''s fist, and there is no amazing fist like Mu Tian Hong. "Ha ha! Boy, are you Yao RI Quan? Give it to me Mu Tian Hong laughed three times and hit out with one blow. Even the space began to vibrate, and then there appeared the cracks like fine lines. At this moment, the whole audience was moved. In terms of momentum and momentum, Xiao Yu''s boxing is going to be weak. However, this is only the surface of the blue light of a punch in contact with the bright, like the sun''s general fist start, a moment of shock appeared. Mu Tian Hong''s fist style exploded in an instant. To be exact, it was Xiao Yu''s seemingly plain fist style that immediately "exploded" in the past. Then, as if the three thousand star river went down, and like the sea of hundreds of rivers flowing upstream, the earth shaking fist style, with an unparalleled strength, shrouded Mu Tian Hong. "What?" Mu Tian Hong''s pupil suddenly shrank. He thought that his fist style to kill the other side was just to destroy the weak, but who knows, the opponent''s fist style broke out in such abnormal momentum in the moment of contact. He felt so much energy that he could tear him apart. Mu Tian Hong roared, and his fist style was like a raging wave. Then he hit out again and again. In an instant, he made eight fists. He tried to defuse the terrible fist with this domineering Qingguang fist. "Boom, boom!" In the middle of the air, the amazing collision was opened, and countless waves were shaking in all directions. Mu Tian Hong thought that he had solved Xiao Yu''s boxing, but Xiao Yu suddenly cried, "eat me one more punch!" It''s the same boxing style just now! The fist, like jade, stealthily swept to Mu Tianhong''s face. "Bang!" Xiao Yu''s another Yao RI fist fell on Mu Tian Hong''s body surface immediately. At a level as strong as Mu Tianhong''s, there is already a layer of spirit power of heaven and earth on the body surface to protect the body. However, Xiao Yu''s fist directly broke Mu Tian Hong''s body guard Gang mask, and the blue air was scattered around him. Mu Tian Hong''s pupil shrinks, and he suddenly retreats. How can he imagine that his bodyguard Gang mask was so hard to burst! Mu Tianhong is very clever. He finally knows how terrible Xiao Yugang''s fist is. When Xiao Yu''s fist touched his vigorous shield, he had already started to retreat. But how could Xiao Yu give him a chance to retire? His speed is faster, but Xiao Yu''s speed is faster. Xiao Yu''s fists hit Huang Long directly, and his fists hit Mu Tian Hong''s face immediately. "Bang!" When Mu Tian Hong was hit by Xiao Yu, the whole man was like an arrow from the string, and he was in direct decline from mid air. How terrifying was the punch of the power level in the territory of Tibetan Taoism. Mu Tianhong directly smashed a huge hole of tens of meters on the ground, raising a piece of dust, and even the ground was shaking slightly. For a moment, the whole audience was dead, especially at the wooden house. Everyone seemed to see something terrible. "Master Lost? " Xiao Yu closed his fist and said softly, "is it the realm of hiding Tao? But so it is. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4925 No one would have thought that a real strongman in the realm of hiding Tao was the first strong one in the coffin continent! Even so merciless to a blow to fly out. You know, although the realm of Tibetan Taoism is not as strong as their predecessors, it is almost the same. Mu Tianhong, with his talent and strength, has long been given the title of the first strong man by the coffin continent. Originally, in the eyes of the Mu family, Mu Tian Hong was absolutely capable of leading them to unify the whole coffin continent. But under the two fists just now, he was defeated so humiliating. Even though Duanmu''s family had a fear of Mu Tian Hong, they were also shocked by Xiao Yu''s action. Countless young people look up to Xiao Yu. He is just the same age as himself, but he can already compete with Mu Tianhong''s existence. "Boy A voice of surprise and anger suddenly rang out in the whole sky. Mu Tian Hong''s body rose to the sky, and the green light was flourishing. His eyes appeared a kill, bloody eyes, obviously angry to the extreme. It was Mu Tianhong''s humiliation to be beaten by a young man about 20 years old! Taking him as the master of the wooden family, he is also a little famous. Because the realm of Tibetan Taoism can be regarded as the second-class strong person in the world of nine days. This kind of power above the middle level is not worth mentioning in front of this situation which only looks like the strength of Yuan soul state. "Mu Tian Hong, in front of my authentic skills, you don''t have any chance. Surrender." Xiao Yu said faintly. What he practiced was the holy formula of green wood, and his body was the holy body of green wood, and the power ancestor of all the Duanmu family and the children of the wooden family. Although he was not as strong as Mu Tian Hong, he needed to bow his head three points when he saw him. But how could Mu Tian Hong be convinced? Surrender is even more impossible. "Boy, I will kill you!" Mu Tianhong was angry again. He roared. The distance of 100 meters came in an instant, and he fought with Xiao Yu directly. "Boom, boom!" Two blue lights in the air constantly surging out of a piece of ripples. Mu Tian Hong''s boxer is very powerful. Every fist can arouse the power of heaven and earth, which is very terrifying. Xiao Yu''s boxing is more of a budding gesture. It seems that the momentum is not big, but the strength contained is as deep as the sea. After more than ten rounds of confrontation, Mu Tian Hong''s heart was more and more shaken. "This boy, what chance did he get in there?" Mu Tian Hong was more and more appalled at the Vietnam War. Xiao Yu''s power is really terrible. Mu Tianhong knows that the power of wood attribute is not a kind of strength that is inclined to the body. However, what Xiao Yu exerted was a kind of pure wood power as deep as the abyss, and the flesh was also strong and terrible. How could Mu Tian Hong know that the holy body of Qingmu, which was practiced by his ancestors, was the supreme power of wood, the power of green wood. What''s more, the holy body of green wood is more advanced than other spiritual bodies. Mu Tian Hong and Xiao Yu are at best the descendants of the river and the sea. Compared with Xiao Yu, they are not very good at all. Mu Tian Hong''s eyes were awe inspiring. He finally stopped fighting. He said angrily, "boy, I''ll see how you break my move! Mount Yunshan, wooden Teng skill! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4926 However, Mu Tianhong quickly retreated, and then his hands began to close. With Xiao Yu as the center, there were countless green awns within 300 meters around him. The power of heaven and earth, which is thousands of meters round, begins to gather and go towards the green awn crazily. Slowly, the green awn is like a cloud condensed into the same, the terrible force of wood rolling, and then began to close, wrapped Xiao Yu into a blue cage. See this scene, Duanmu Ting pupil suddenly shrink. "This is one of the most powerful moves of our ancestors!" Duanmu song exclaimed. The power of this kind of rattan art is to urge the force of heaven and earth to transform into endless force of wood, and then form a cage to wrap the opponent into zongzi, and finally kill! The air flow within the kilometer range around is like a tidal current. The 300 meter green light shield is shrinking, and the force of heaven and earth is still flowing in. "Dad, is there a way to solve it?" Duanmu Shilan asked in a hurry. Duanmu Ting looked dignified and said: "the trapped person can''t break it unless he has a stronger understanding of the power of wood than the caster, or can break it with absolute power." Everyone turned pale. There is a sigh of relief at last. After all, only at this moment do they feel proud. In the first few rounds, Mu Tian Hong, as the head of the family, was almost beaten down. Now that Xiao Yu has been eaten, how can they be unhappy. However, when the green light shield is shrinking, Xiao Yu''s laughing voice comes from inside. "Mu Tian Hong, this is it?" As soon as the voice fell, there was a "Dong" sound. Xiao Yu hit the mask with a fist. It''s still Yao RI Quan, but at the moment of collision, the light shield turns into a blue light spot all over the sky, and the sky immediately explodes a little meteor shower. "What!? "Mu Tian Hong''s pupil shrank, and the force of heaven and earth was annihilated within 800 meters. He immediately retreated. It''s broken! Duanmuting and others are stunned and look at this scene in disbelief. Who can imagine, just now he said that this move is hard to crack, but the next second was broken by Xiao Yu! All the wood family is dead and silent. The young man''s eyes have completely changed when he looks at the sky. This boy is a monster! Mu Tian Hong''s heart sank to the valley. Xiao Yu''s terror is really beyond his expectation. He wanted to trap the other party with this trick, but he was escaped by the other party. Mu Tian Hong had a feeling of depression in his chest. After all, he consumed so much and broke the moves one after another. The power of counterattack had already made some small injuries to his body. Xiao Yu''s understanding of the power of green wood, as well as the horror of the power of green wood, can not be compared with ordinary people. Mu Tian Hong roared, and the force of green wood within a kilometer radius began to rush into his body surface. Feeling Mu Tianhong''s increasing strength, Xiao Yu''s fighting spirit became extremely fierce. "Mu Tian Hong, let go of your hands and feet and fight to your heart''s content! Take me one more move, dayuanri fist Xiao Yu laughed three times, just like a man in heaven. He punched him with one fist, which looked like a sun. The power of green trees in the sky is constantly surging out, and the vast power is like a vast ocean. All feel the sky as if there is a sea to fall down, feel the heavy and vast force of green wood, the whole audience is shocked. "How can he exert such pure wood power?" The people of the wooden family were shocked. Mu Tianhong murmured that it was not good, but Xiao Yu drank: "break it for me!" Then, Yao RI Quan, ten times more powerful than Mu Tian Hong, suddenly came up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4927 Xiao Yu''s fist was really terrible. One blow was like a little sun. The area of hundreds of meters was oppressed by extreme terror. This kind of oppression is like a mountain in space, which makes people unable to breathe at all. Mu Tian Hong finally felt a dangerous sense of killing. What he can expect is that if he gets hit by this punch, he will lose his skin even if he doesn''t die. At the same time, the abnormal attack of Yao RI Quan made Mu Tian Hong feel as if he had seen his ancestors. He already had an intention to escape, but the attack of dayuanri boxing was too terrible. Mu Tian Hong roared in his heart. He used his life-long strength as if he were a mouse. Maybe it was the idea of escaping that made Mu Tian Hong escape. Xiao Yu''s fist passed Mu Tian Hong''s side, and his fist style hit the air. "Boom The astonishing explosion, the space of hundreds of meters in the air is the rumble of the earthquake, like the nine Heavenly God thunder landing on the earth. Although Mu Tian Hong didn''t resist Xiao Yu''s fist, his fist style passed him after all. At the moment of the explosion in the air, his body, which was as strong as Mu Tianhong, was also greatly affected. His body was immediately shaken to fly hundreds of meters away, his body was a burst of river collapse, his throat a sweet, almost a mouthful of blood was about to spray out. The people below were stunned. All of them were gaping. However, Mu Tian Hong escaped Xiao Yu''s blow, but Xiao Yu gave a long cry and flew directly to Mu Tian Hong, fighting with him. This time, Xiao Yu no longer keeps his hands. Although his fists do not have the attack of dayuanri boxing, they are full of an endless heavy and ancient flavor. After all, the power of green wood was created by Jianghai, which has experienced thousands of years. Such power has not appeared in the world of nine days. That kind of strength, which seems to come from the oldest wooden attribute, is vividly reflected in Xiao Yu''s simple and crude fist style. Each of his punches seemed to have the power of a man of ten thousand pounds. Although Mu Tian Hong can capture Xiao Yu''s boxing route, he can only choose defense. "Boom, boom!" Xiao Yu himself is in love with physical strength, and this kind of flesh and blood collision, which gives him that kind of war spirit promotion, gives people a kind of hearty posture. This is the first time that Xiao Yu, after obtaining the inheritance of Qingmu holy body, has pushed this state of power to the utmost. Even though Mu Tian Hong had experienced a lot of battles, he was still a bit overwhelmed by the constant bombardment of Xiao Yu''s fist. In a short period of time, Mu Tian Hong had already received more than ten punches from Xiao Yu, but mu Tian Hong''s body shape was constantly pushed back. The whole audience was astonished at the sight. The master of the wooden family was forced to retreat, and he was only defended. Xiao Yu had a good fight, but how did he know that Mu Tianhong''s body had already turned upside down and almost all his viscera were about to vomit blood. A steady stream of strength is constantly flowing into Xiao Yu''s boxing. Mu Tianhong finally knows that he has underestimated this young man. "Damn it!! This kid, where the hell are you from!! What chance did he get? " This young man only has the later cultivation of huayujing! But the power that burst out, can even contend with oneself! It''s so horrible! At this time, a voice of indifference finally remembered -- "Mu Tianhong, it''s time for you to die." For a moment, all of the wood''s faces changed greatly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4928 What they didn''t know was that since Mu Tianhong intended to kill Xiao Yu and seize his inheritance opportunity, Xiao Yu had no sympathy for him. As the saying goes, two tigers are not allowed in one mountain. With Mu Tian Hong there, Duanmu Ting will never be allowed to exist. Moreover, Mu Tian Hong had great ambition. In order to gain strength, he would not let go of the Duanmu family who had the same blood. Along with Mu PA, Mu Juhua and others follow the same mentality. The wood family has such a person to lead, although will kill the felling decisively many, but also for the strength unscrupulously, even is own person not to let go. He already knows it. Therefore, such people can not be kept. However, Xiao Yu directly bullied him and hit Mu Tian Hong in the chest with a simple, grand and vast blow. Mu Tian Hong fell on the ground again and made a big hole of 100 meters. He had the strength of wood to protect his body. However, in the face-to-face of more than ten fists, he finally spewed out a mouthful of blood. By this time, Xiao Yu had already descended and stepped towards Mu Tian Hong. Every step of his life is like a whirling wind around him. His whole person is just like the God coming down to earth, his body surface is green and shining, which makes people afraid. "The owner of the house!" When mubai and others saw this scene, their faces suddenly changed. But after all, they were members of the Mu family. How could Xiao Yu kill Mu Tianhong. Eight elder Qi Qi Qi, including mubai, mujuhua and Muju, all came here. They sailed deep into the sky, and looked at Xiao Yu with angry eyes. These eight men, the most powerful Mu PA, have already achieved the highest level of cultivation in yuanpi state, and they are the weakest eight elders. Their strength is as strong as that of the early Yuan state. The combined strength of these eight people is that duanmuting is not competent again. "Boy, you have to forgive me. Stop it!" One of the elders said coldly. "To be forgiven and to be forgiven?" Xiao Yu sneered, "did he think about this when he tried to kill me?" Mubai''s face suddenly sank. The wooden family immediately held their breath and even Duanmu''s house was watching this scene nervously. But Xiao Yu calmly said, "I''ll give you a chance. As long as you get out of the way, I won''t kill you." MupA''s face sank and said in a deep voice, "boy, if you want to kill our master, you must first kill us!" "Yes! Boy, don''t think you have some chance, you can walk horizontally. I tell you, our wooden family is not vegetarian Wood redundant birch said coldly. Xiao Yu chuckled, and then his eyes lit up. He was much less fond of Mu PA than Mu Tianhong. Although Mu Tianhong is the leader, he only gives his ideas when dealing with big problems. However, they are different. The oppression of mubai and other people''s faces on their own blood is simply reflected incisively and vividly. "In that case, you shall die." Xiao Yu didn''t mean to be merciful at all. As soon as his voice fell, the green wood sword immediately started to chop at mubai and others. "Master, you heal first, we''ll stop the boy!" Mu Po Li drank, and immediately and other elders have entered the battle. "The little apple shakes the tree!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4929 Xiao Yu''s eyes glowed with disdain. Mubai and others tried to hold themselves back so that Mu Tianhong could recover. However, they did not know that Xiao Yu had already developed a desire to kill all of them. As soon as Mu Tian Hong clenched his teeth, he sat cross legged. His body was like a whirlpool. He absorbed the wood system''s spiritual power and began to recover. "Boy, you wait, as long as I recover, I will kill you!" Mu Tian Hong''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he immediately fell into recovery. Back to the war circle. Xiao Yu''s sword is flying out of the sky, spanning a hundred meters. Mu Bai and others are moved. However, they have also made green wood swords and killed Xiao Yu''s sword directly. "Boom The eight swords were chopped at the same time, which directly drove Xiao Yu''s flying sword. Judging from the intensity of their swords, Mu Po''s sword style is really inferior to the green wood sword condensed by the power of green wood. Xiao Yu''s sword was blocked. His eyes were green and his mouth spat out: "broken!" "Boom Eight people''s green wood swords were all broken in the past and retreated in succession. Their arms were shaking, and when they looked at them carefully, they found that their mouths were all cracked. "What a terror!" Seeing this scene, all the people present gasped. Although he knew that the strength of Xiao Yu was that Mu Tian Hong could not resist, who could have imagined that Qi Qi, the eight elders, set out together and ended up with a sign of being forced back. Take a look at Xiao Yu. He is completely at ease. It seems that the sword just now was just a casual blow to him. "Second chance, whether you want to die." Xiao Yu''s eyes were cold, and he said coldly. Mu PA and others are pale, but behind them is the strongest of the Mu family, Mu Tian Hong! If they retreat, doesn''t it mean that their whole wooden family will bow down like the Duanmu family? "Boy, don''t be arrogant!! Our wooden family is not easy to bully Muju said angrily. "Stubborn." Xiao Yu shook his head and flashed out a green awn, just like a sharp sword, he rushed into it. "Kill!" He cut out with a sword, as if a meteor cut through the void, like a glimpse of the general, the weakest strength of the elder did not even have a chance to respond, was cut in two on the spot. "Old eight!" "Eight elders!" All of them screamed in unison, but Xiao Yu''s sword was too fast. "The first one." Then, Xiao Yu''s body did not reduce, and directly rushed into the crowd, and a sword came out in the air. An elder in the middle of Yuan Dynasty died on the spot. After only two breaths, two elders of Yuan spirit realm died under Xiao Yu''s sword! Mubai was trembling all over, and his canthus were about to crack. "The power to activate the blood vessels!" MupA roared. As a great elder, if he can not protect his own people, then he has no face to live. He was the first to stimulate the blood force. In the process of his green hair soaring, his strength was even fast reaching the territory of Zhun Zang Dao! The other five elders also urged the power of secret Dharma in the blood. All of a sudden, the breath of all the six people rose. Duanmu''s family is stunned. The elders of the wooden family are desperate! "Since you are going to die, I will send you to the West together!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4930 Looking at the wood family''s desperate posture, Xiao Yu''s killing heart is also madly promoted. The green wood sword in his hand glows with bright blue light, and the strong power of green wood makes Xiao Yu look full of a sacred flavor. They also know that at this moment, they can not shrink back, because the end of retreat is death! "Kill!" At the command of mubai, six people killed Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu stepped up step by step. In one step, he swung his sword across a hundred meters, just like a glance. This sword move is more powerful than the one that Xiao Yu cut just now. With a sword flying across the sky, the space seems to be split in two. The power of Xiao Yu''s sword is so terrible that it seems that the ground will be cut into a crack. Feeling this startling sword style, duanmuting and others were moved completely. They thought Xiao Yu was good enough, but they didn''t expect that the real one was still behind. Xiao Yu was beyond their expectation again and again. They also felt the difference of Xiao Yu''s sword. However, their strength at this time could not be compared with that just now. MupA immediately gave a big drink: "the power of all of you is delivered to me!" Wooden Redwood birch and other people''s eyes a congealed, immediately there is no nonsense, they one by one vertical line up, each person''s palm toward the back of the people in front of the print up. "Bang bang bang!" From the last elder to the wooden birch, a piece of astonishing green light flickered like an obsidian day. I saw the terrible green energy, all gathered in the body of the first mupA. "Ah Gathering the blood power of the five elders, mupA immediately gave out a long cry. His eyes were bright, his hair was flying, his clothes were fluttering, and his appearance was like madness. After mujuanhua and others delivered their whole body strength to mubai, their breath was suddenly withered for seven minutes, and their faces were extremely pale. "Blood transmission!" Duanmu song''s old face moved. "They''re not going to die!" Duanmu Donglu is also gnashing his teeth. Blood transmission is a kind of secret skill of transmitting the power of blood to people of the same race. But there are many disadvantages to this kind of secret arts. After all, the blood is unique to everyone. After they are transmitted to mubai, not only the transmitter will be affected, but also the foundation, especially mubai, because he has received the power of blood from ban miscellaneous and huge, he has to pour it out completely. Yes, this pouring out, together with the power of one''s own blood, will also be released, and it is easy to reach a point of exhaustion. Once the blood is exhausted, it will be permanently damaged, and then almost impossible to recover! This is the way to influence the foundation of cultivation! Admittedly, it is undeniable that after mubai accepted the power of mujuanhua and others, his power will certainly rise a lot, but the danger that follows will probably lead him into a place of eternal doom! Mu PA gave a big drink, and the green wood sword was also cut out and ran into Xiao Yu''s sword style. "Boom A startling explosion sounded, and the terrible vigorous weathering swept away towards Xiao Yu and mubai for the sake of storm. Xiao Yu was still, his feet were like a chime stone, still blowing his long hair and clothes with these storms. And Mu Juhua and others behind mubai screamed one after another and were knocked out by the storm. Of course, mubai did not move. "Blood transmission? But it doesn''t work. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4931 For Xiao Yu, who has won the inheritance of river and sea, he knows all the secret moves of Duanmu and Mujia even though he acquired the energy of Tanshui and some memories when he was in the white moon collar. Therefore, he saw at a glance that this is the transmission method of blood force. It is transmitted to one person by the blood force of all people, so as to maximize the power. At this time, mupA''s strength was already able to compete with Mu Tianhong. It was so terrible. But is this power enough to kill Xiao Yu? The answer is No. Although this body is the body of Qingmu holy body and Zhenlong pile, even if Xiao Yu has seven flesh bodies, he is still based on noumenon. The realm of noumenon is the later stage of Huayu state. Moreover, he borrowed the power of green wood in the secret land of wood. In addition, it is one of the strongest holy bodies in the world! With this kind of power, Xiao Yu''s strength surpassed Mu Tianhong''s. Although realm is the most important measure of strength, it is not the only one. Just like some forces, they will be more powerful in the same level because of their high level of cultivation. Even some forces will be suppressed by blood, which will weaken the other party invisibly, just like the power of the dragon. The power of Qingmu comes from the cultivation of Qingmu SHENGJUE. With the help of Qingmu holy body, Xiao Yu''s power can face the territory of hiding Tao. This is also the reason why Mu Tianhong is not equal to Xiao Yu. Of course, there is another reason. Xiao Yu is so familiar with the secret arts of the Mu family. Any secret arts can''t escape Xiao Yu''s eyes. Breaking through Xiao Yu''s sword style, Mu PA''s eyes were awe inspiring and said: "boy, you are really strong. I didn''t expect that your strength has increased to such a level. We really look at you with great admiration." "Elder, kill this boy!! Revenge for Lao Ba and Lao Qi The woody birch clenched her teeth. Some of their elders are almost exhausted, but they hate Xiao Yu deeply. This boy is really cruel, one sword, Yuan spirit in front of him is simply cut tofu as easy. Muju also said bitterly: "I must make this boy worse than death!" Up and down the wooden family are cold eyed. They now have two Tibetan regions. Although Mu Tianhong is recovering from meditation, he believes that this man is definitely not their opponent. In the face of the accusations of the elders of the wooden family, Xiao Yu''s face is like water stop. They all want to kill themselves. What reason do they have to say so much nonsense? In a sense, these people are just the accessories of his power. That kind of condescending eyes, and the posture that often draws the purest and deepest wood force, people here can''t be compared with Xiao Yu. Since you are going to die, I will help you! Xiao Yu''s eyes were so cold that he started with the green wood sword. But this time, the green wood sword changed from a strong green light to a translucent long sword. Seeing this scene, Duanmu Ting''s pupils shrank and said: "this Isn''t it the highest form of green wood sword, Linglong sword? " Linglong sword is the highest energy form of green wood sword. Of course, Xiao Yu is just because of the holy body of Qingmu, which stimulates this "form". The real power of Linglong sword can only be exerted by 1%. But that one percent is enough. "Chop!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4932 How can Xiao Yu keep his hand? This transparent sword light is like the first ray of fish belly white of the sun rising in the East. Those silent and moving swords covered the area of kilometer. Everyone was shocked by the sword. Green wood sword is a kind of sword spirit method specially developed by their ancestors, that is, Jianghai. The green wood sword can be compared with the level of divine weapons when it is cultivated to a higher level. Now, Xiao Yu has gained the will of Jianghai. He has inspired the sword meaning of Linglong sword. Even if the sword meaning is only one percent, it is enough to kill a hiding area. Feeling the transparent sword light that can cut off people''s life and death, mupA''s eyes showed a kind of shocking eyes. Linglong sword! Even with Mu Tian Hong''s ability, he could not be released. Sure enough, Mu Tian Hong felt this startling sword move in the distance, and his whole mind was shaking. As he recovered, he growled in his heart: "what chance has he got!! I must kill you Of course, he can''t urge Linglong sword. After all, it''s the most powerful sword style of our ancestors! But does this mean that mupA has to give up? The answer is No. MupA roared and turned his hand. Suddenly, a wooden sword appeared. The whole body of the wooden sword has a very rough texture, and an ancient flavor is immediately diffused out. Seeing this scene, the whole wooden family was shocked. "This is the relic of the great elder of the twenty-three generations. It''s ebony sword!" Ebony sword, inferior magic weapon! The 23 generation elder of the Mu family once obtained a kind of weapon refining material called ebony when he practiced on other planes. Then he asked a Tianling weapon refiner to refine such a ebony sword. It is said that the elder of the wooden family once fought against a strong man who had been in the realm of Tibetan Taoism for ten years with this ebony sword! This ebony sword has always been a relic of great elders of all ages. Although the elder of the wooden family also has to obey the orders of the master, to some extent, the elder can even order the whole family. The two elders, such as mujuanhua, escaped from the secret place of wood. Therefore, each elder''s family has its own special ability. "It is said that the ebony sword is even the master of the house under a full attack will be afraid of three points "What''s more, the elder has all the elder''s blood power. If this sword is cut out, the boy will definitely die!" Although the history of Duanmu family is very long, if we talk about the details, combat effectiveness and treasure, the wooden family is definitely better. As soon as ebony sword comes out, suddenly a kind of dark green sword light is huff and puff out. "Ebony, Liufeng chop!" MupA roared madly again, and his strength of Qi suddenly rose to the strongest level. His sword has gathered all his strength! Bright dark green light, soared to the level of 100 meters, like lightning suddenly split out. This sword, with a kind of ancient and deep sword spirit, seems to come from the East, and Xiao Yu''s Glazed sword is in collision. After chopping out this sword, mupA''s whole body looked like a dead wood without vitality, and his face quickly became dry and pale. "Boom The astonishing storm swept away in all directions and eight methods. At the center of the two sword style collisions, white cracks were created in the space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4933 A transparent sword light and a dark green vertical and horizontal sword style are interwoven in the air. The terrible storm originally swept towards both sides. However, a strange scene appeared. The two swords of the storm, like a long river in the sea, swept toward Mu Song. Innumerable storm blades immediately fell on the elders such as the wooden Redwood birch and other elders, as well as the children of the wooden family who were close to them. The storm is just like a natural disaster swept down by nine days, which is more than 1000 meters. "Ah After another scream, all the elders were hanged to pieces by the sharp blade of the storm, except for the wooden Redwood birch. Together with those who are close to the wooden family, hundreds of meters have been pierced by these wind blades. Wooden Redwood Birch''s whole body is covered with gray, skin and flesh, his face is dull, muttering to himself: "impossible, this It''s impossible... " In any case, the attack of Lingwu''s family doesn''t come from lingmu''s family. But looking at the blood and corpses all over the ground, it was Duanmu''s home. His face was pale, and he could not bear to turn his head. This sword''s collision is just too tragic. Hundreds of wooden family members were killed by the most powerful sword type collision. Although they are not the children of their Duanmu family, they still have the same blood! This is the battle. The fish affected can only blame their own lives. The children of the wooden family, who were not affected, looked at the first moment they were still around them, but the next moment they were all flesh and blood people. Each of them was shocked to be like a cold cicada, and their back was cold. After the Linglong sword was cut out, Xiao Yu''s breath began to dissipate slowly. If you look at mupA, he is standing there like this. The black wood sword in his hand is "bang". It is broken in the past. "Ha ha It seems that I still underestimate you... " MupA gave a sad laugh, and then his body fell apart into countless pieces and fell into a pool of blood. Before he died, he didn''t even feel that he had done anything wrong, but at least, he died for his family. "Elder..." Those children of the wooden family, completely stagnant in the original place, murmuring to themselves. Although that is the expected result, but to see this scene, after all, still can not accept. As strong as mubai, the strong man who gathered several blood vessels was killed. "I didn''t think of it." he didn''t think of it Then he became angry and died. Once again, there was a dead silence in the venue, and the eyes of countless people looking at Xiao Yu changed. There are eight elders in the wooden family. They all died under his sword technique. What a demon! This is the boy, one person to turn the tide, almost to turn the whole situation around! But Duanmu''s people know that there is still a big enemy that has not been solved. Xiao Yu looked coldly at Mu Tian Hong, who was still sitting cross legged. Mu Tian Hong''s whirlpool finally disappeared. When he came to the realm of Tibetan Taoism, his understanding of the power of wood had reached a very high level. It didn''t take much time for him to recover from his injuries. Mu Tian Hong slowly opened his eyes. Although he did not see it, his consciousness was aware of what had just happened. He stood up slowly. His eyes were cold and cold. He was staring at Xiao Yu, and his anger was rising. Xiao Yu and Mu Tian Hong look at each other. The space between their eyes seems to have a sharp storm brewing. "Boy!! I''m Mu Tian Hong, I''m not in the same boat with you! " Mu Tian Hong was crazy and roared, and his fa Yin changed one after another. "Mu Ling earth, the change of life, open it to me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4934 With Mu Tian Hong''s roar, all the plants with vitality in the area of several kilometers around Mu Tianhong radiate a kind of amazing green awn. Within the range of several kilometers, there is an endless vitality. As if the spring earth, but also as if the water of life poured into the world in general. The amazing life force shocked all the people present. What they cultivate is the wood attribute power, which is a kind of energy linked with life and wood. In particular, their blood has more or less the power of the blood of wood attribute, so they are simply too familiar with this kind of power breath. What''s more strange is that after a while, countless green awns, like the sea embracing hundreds of rivers, converged towards Mu Tian Hong''s body. This is to use the power of life thousands of kilometers around! Xiao Yu has also moved several times to urge this kind of power, of course, in extreme circumstances. Because Xiao Yu has the innate life spirit body, so for the plant life, these physique all have a kind of unique induction. It is said that the innate life spirit can activate these forces. Unexpectedly, Mu Tianhong, with his extremely high talent, has this ability. Mu Tian Hong''s green light all over his body is radiant with this kind of bright color. His whole body rises from the sky, just like the God descending to the earth, absorbing the power of the world. Unconsciously, Mu Tian Hong''s breath of strength seems to have risen to a higher level, stronger and more powerful than at the beginning. "Ha ha! Boy, now not only the spiritual power of heaven and earth, but also the power within a kilometer radius is used by me. How can you defeat me? " Mu Tian Hong was a little crazy, but when he looked at Xiao Yu again, he could see that his face was not salty and had no big waves. The more he saw Xiao Yu''s appearance, the more angry Mu Tianhong was and the more awe inspiring he was to kill him. As soon as he turned his hand, he suddenly started with a long brown green sword. Wood family is completely shocked, is Duanmu home and other people are facial changes. "This This is not the green jade sword left by our ancestors! " Duanmuting exclaimed. Hear here, Duanmu family up and down are color change. Hundreds of years ago, the separation of Duanmu family and Mujia family began, and Qingyu sword, the treasure of Duanmu family, disappeared. Qingyu sword, a medium level weapon, is the most powerful weapon of Duanmu family for so many years. The medium level magic weapon is not the strongest in the whole nine day world, but it is the strongest blade left by Duanmu family so far. But since Qing Yu''s sword disappeared hundreds of years ago, the old group of Duanmu''s parents became a mess. However, in order to avoid the confusion of the family, this matter has always been known only to the elders and family owners. Now, Mu Tianhong has taken out his green jade sword. Does this not mean that when the two families separated, they were taken away by the ancestors of the Mu family? "Thief!! I didn''t expect to be stolen by you Duanmu Donglu roared. As soon as Qingyu sword was started, an ancient and sharp breath swept out, as if it had a history of thousands of years. Mu Tianhong stood down and sneered: "the green Yu sword was originally inhabited by the capable people. Five hundred years ago, from the beginning of Duanmu punishment, there was no ability to drive Qingyu sword. What does this mean? It represents your incompetence!" Duanmu family is all pale. Qingyu sword is the treasure of their Duanmu family! It is obviously stolen by the ancestors of the wooden family, but it is said to be the incompetence of the Duanmu family. How can the Duanmu family not be angry? "Boy, how can you stop me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4935 The brilliant green sword was killed by Mu Tian Hong. Green Mansions span 100 meters, 200 meters, 300 meters! Mu Tian Hong''s hair was flying like a maniac. The moment he took out his sword, he was 300 meters long. What a terrible thing. In the sky, the sword 300 meters across the sky, as if the sky can be cut in half. Everyone looked up, and their minds were shaken. The sword was so terrible that it seemed to split the heaven and the earth. Xiao Yu''s eyes are calm, but he also knows that when he just urged Linglong sword to deal with Wumu sword, Xiao Yu had almost used all his strength. At that time, mupA gathered the strength of several elders, which was comparable to the strength of Mu Tian Hong at that time. Therefore, now Mu Tianhong has gathered thousands of lives to support himself, and he has also brought out the top-quality magic soldiers. This kind of attack makes Xiao Yu feel a great pressure. "It doesn''t look like it can be hidden." As soon as Xiao Yu''s eyes coagulated, the whole secret land of wood began to vibrate, and countless forces of green wood began to flow into his body crazily. Because Xiao Yu was not familiar with the control of the secret land of wood when he came out just now, so he could not urge more green wood power. However, during the continuous fighting with Mu Tian Hong, Xiao Yu became more and more familiar with the power of Qingmu. Therefore, Xiao Yu also dares to urge more strength. The power of green wood is too strong, and it is inspired by the secret state of wood. However, this does not mean that Xiao Yu can use it freely. If this force is too strong, it will not only affect the stability of the secret land of wood, but also rely on it to a certain extent. This, of course, is secondary. Because the excessive consumption of the power of green wood is equal to the excessive consumption of the holy body of green wood. Xiao Yugang''s cultivation of the sacred body of green wood has reached the initial stage. It can''t motivate more, otherwise it will affect the foundation. However, the power of green wood is the holy power of the river and sea, which is much stronger than the wood attribute power of the coffin continent. Even if he was able to motivate one percent, he would be able to compete with Mu Tianhong. As for his ability to motivate even a little more, Mu Tian Hong could not compete with it. "Buzz!" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with green light, and his body surface was immediately covered with a protective energy shield like glass. "Boom Under the oppression of Mu Tianhong, some artistic conception of Xiao Yu began to burst out. Everyone felt a sort of ethereal atmosphere. This feeling is very wonderful, let them have a kind of understanding of a certain state of power. Virtual realm! Xiao Yu''s green wood holy body, under the pressure here, from the initial state to the virtual state! Then he clenched his five fingers again, the power of green wood gathered wildly, and his whole fist was radiant with a brilliant green awn. When he cut out the sword, Mu Tianhong sneered and said, "is da Yao RI Quan? Do you want to hurt me twice? " Xiao Yu doesn''t match, but his eyes are like a torch, glowing with an empty and truthful attitude. "RI Lun ¡¤ TIANYAO fist!" Xiao Yu''s voice sounded as if it were in the whole sky. It seemed that the nine Heavenly God thunder had landed on the earth. A fist like the sun shines across the sky. All of a sudden, the earth is going to lose color, and the sky is dim. This is a higher level skill than dayuanri boxing! Finally, Mu Tianhong felt the horror of Xiao Yu''s fist, and immediately his face became dignified. At the moment when the sword was about 300 meters away, Mu Tian Hong''s eyes flashed green, and all the strength in his body poured into it. The 300 meter sword light soared to 400 meters in the wind. The sun like fist and sword meet in the sky. For a time, the whole world is filled with a state of nothingness, and everyone seems to be unable to see and hear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4936 This time, the shocking collision broke out in the range of more than 1000 meters. At that moment, the men and horses of both sides had already retreated rapidly for fear of affecting themselves. "Boom A deafening sound vibrated out, and everyone felt that the soul was shaking. After the sky recovered a calm, finally, the two figures in the sky were exposed. Xiao Yu was standing in the air. He was hunting in his robe. His face was like a crown jade. His green light was shining all over his body. He was like a man in heaven. It seems that the blow didn''t hurt Xiao Yu too much. Look at Mu Tian Hong on the opposite side. His whole body was covered with black and blue, and his face was pale. His hand holding the green Yu sword was hanging in the void, and the blood was falling down along his hand. If he had not arrived at the realm of Tibetan Taoism, he would have fallen down. However, Mu Tian Hong is no longer fighting. Xiao Yu''s blow just now made Mu Tian Hong unable to fight back. Compared with the initial state, the green wood holy body in the virtual state is a higher level in the realm of strength. Mu Tian Hong''s eyes were crazy, staring at Xiao Yu, as if to eat this young man. At the bottom of the house, there was no sound, especially for all the people there. Yes, although they didn''t want to accept it, the fact is that Mu Tian Hong was defeated completely. With the power of life in the range of several kilometers as the backing of energy, he even refined the most powerful weapon of the master, but still could not shake Xiao Yu''s fist. "Shua Shua!" The figure with blue light on his body was looked up at by all people. "Too It''s horrible. " "What power did he gain..." The wooden family faces pale, but even if they don''t believe it, they always have to face this fact. Mubai, mujuhua and Muju were all killed. Is it Mu Tianhong''s turn now? When Xiao Yu''s body moved, all the people below held their breath completely. Perhaps, all of them have predicted that Xiao Yu is ready to kill! Duanmu ting and Duanmu song, etc. They seem to want to stand up and plead for mu Tianhong, but why should they ask Xiao Yu to do so? Living in their family with Xiao Yu? Or is it just a little friendship between Xiao Yu and Duanmu family? But mu Tian Hong wanted to kill Xiao Yu! Moreover, once mutianhong was not dead, no one in mainland China could suppress Mujia. What''s the difference between this result and the beginning? A winner or loser is to be judged. Looking at the complicated and disappointed eyes of countless people below, as well as the breath of Xiao Yu approaching in front of him, Mu Tian Hong seemed to become crazy. "Boy, do you really think I can''t help you?" He is a master of the wooden family, a great master of the Tibetan realm, and even one of the most powerful talents for many years. Now he has been defeated by this boy. What is his face? At this time, the whole sky began to show a surprising light, as if the nine Heavenly God thunder began to brew. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the sky color changed, majesty came into the world, and a breath came from above the nine days. After a while, a figure immediately appeared in the sky, as if god man. "Who is calling me!" "This God and man come down to the earth The whole scene changed color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4937 See this scene, the eyes of some masters of the wooden family are bright. "Yes, great energy has finally appeared!" A hundred years ago, the ancestors of the Mu family once rescued a strong man. After his recovery, he made a huge attack for the coffin mainland in order to repay the kindness of the Mu family. The purpose of the existence of the border is to protect the safety of the wooden family. In order to prevent the invasion of the enemy''s home. In the legend of the coffin continent, this kind of powerful boundary can only be activated at the moment when the mainland is in danger. Over the years, with the continuous enhancement of the Mu family, the continuous expulsion of foreign people, and the continuous birth of its alchemy Tianjiao, and the continuous growth of the Mu family, this powerful boundary has never been used. However, people from the mainland all know that there is a great power behind the wooden family, so they dare not attack. Only see a white and transparent figure suspended in the sky, as if gathering the energy of the whole heaven and earth. That kind of towering prestige is that all people have a kind of feeling like mole ants. Xiao Yu felt a terrible oppression. This oppression comes from the whole law, the whole continent, even the whole heaven and earth. Xiao Yu''s eyes are also slightly dignified. What he didn''t expect was that Mu Tianhong had such a bottom card. "Great man!" Xiao Yu is the remnant knowledge of such saints as Jianghai. Therefore, he is too aware of the shock of the mind given by the towering power. But this breath, does not have that kind of river sea verve in inside, but also is not too far. According to Xiao Yu''s guess, this may be the protection of the great master of the legend in the coffin continent. In addition, this unique breath from the sky has nothing to do with the strength of wood, so it''s easy to guess. Seeing this figure, Mu Tian Hong laughs at Xiao Yu for three times: "boy, you are dead. This is the man who can protect our wooden family!" "Master, my grandfather is mu Xinfeng! I am the master of the contemporary wooden family Mu Tian Hong said to the translucent shadow in the sky. "Well?" The translucent middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly narrowed. His words are neither sad nor happy, but the voice is like the thunder of the nine heavenly gods, shaking people''s mind. "When I was attacked by the enemy and landed here, I was rescued by Mu Xinfeng. And then I once made an oath that if you have any difficulties in the wooden family that I need to solve, I can help you once. What do you want? " Hearing this, Duanmu family was shocked. "Their umbrella, it turns out, is the spirit of great power!" In fact, as soon as the spirit of this powerful spirit appeared, the people of Duanmu family thought of something. But in any case, it doesn''t matter whether it''s the appearance of the powerful spirit or a large array, because once the towering power appears, it''s enough to shake the whole coffin continent. Although this is only the spirit of great power, it gives Xiao Yu a feeling like Mount Tai. As soon as the powerful words came out, Duanmu''s face went crazy. "Not good!" Duanmu Donglu''s face changed greatly. Mu Tian Hong grinned wildly, pointed to Xiao Yu and said in a sharp voice, "master, help me kill this boy!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4938 The translucent heavenly power spirit''s eyes looked down on Xiao Yu without sorrow or joy. The posture of arrogance made the people present seem to have frozen their breath. Xiao Yu looks up and looks at each other. In his eyes, it was like looking down on the earth. Just look at it, not only the whole body, but also the whole soul seems to be frozen. However, Xiao Yu also looked at this way with an attitude of trying to compete with the emperor. "What''s your name, young man." After a long time, the spirit slowly opened his mouth. He bit every word very clearly, just because this sentence, as if in everyone''s soul deep ring general, very terrible. What kind of abnormal power is this! Which of the people present, such as Mu Tian Hong, Mu Teng, mu zi''an, is not well-informed? This is just the consciousness and mind of the great power. The heaven and earth power that can be possessed is simply too terrible. People dare not breathe a breath, of course, do not understand why this powerful person asked. "Xiao Yu." Xiao Yu''s eyes did not give in, staring at the ghost figure in the sky. The figure of the spirit did not move, and the whole world seemed to be half still. "Well, in that case, you''ll die." As soon as the words fell, the whole coffin land was "roaring" and the powerful spirit was photographed. This palm, as if the palm of the Tathagata was turned into a five finger mountain, and it was as if the giant spirit lifted the mountain and smashed the earth. With the release of this palm, black cracks appeared in the whole world of the coffin continent. "The real space crack!" The pupils of Duanmu ting and others are all contracted. Each plane continent has a range of forces it can bear. For example, some relatively weak plane continents can bear very limited force, and once beyond this range of forces, the space will produce cracks. When this force is more powerful, the space of the whole plane continent will be broken, and it will fall into the space turbulence. Seriously, it will even affect the 72 day world. Xiao Yu used to use more power than the lower plane in the lower plane. At that time, it can be said that the whole world of thirty-six hours was shaken by chain. This palm shrouds, that kind of majesty has already surpassed the existence of the realm of Tibetan Taoism. But a simple palm, enough to make the whole audience is shaking up. That''s the hand of Shenwei. It''s the invincible existence of mainland China that can push the coffin horizontally! What''s more, without saying a word, Daneng ran over to Xiao Yu directly. It was so terrible to kill him decisively. Seeing this scene, Mu Tian Hong laughed wildly. A man of great ability can speak for himself! Since he can use this card, it shows that his heart of killing Xiao Yu has reached an unprecedented level. "Boy, this time I see how you can dodge!" "Brother Yu!" "Xiao Yu!" Luo Feng and Duanmu Shilan are stunned. This is the real spirit of power! It''s the strongest existence in the world! Even if it is just a spirit, but it is enough to push the existence of invincible in the world! Now, the attitude of killing on the spot is simply frightening. This palm seems to be ordinary, but all of them are the ultimate understanding of the power of the world''s laws and Tao! Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with astonishing light. A kind of terrible oppression made him feel as if he could not move. It''s horrible! This is the first time he has faced the majesty of great power! It''s just like killing a chicken to get its eggs. Duanmu family all hold their breath. Even Xiao Yu thinks that he is going to be hit by this palm. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s body burst out with a wild laugh. "Who dares to touch the descendants of our river and sea!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4939 Originally, Xiao Yu intended to stimulate the power of the whole secret state of wood. Although such a situation will damage his foundation and affect the stability of the secret land of wood. But he is too clear, in the face of this horizontal push in the world, want to fight is really too difficult. But Xiao Yu is ready to fight to death. Because in any case, he can''t shrink back. But who knows, the secret place of wood, unexpectedly spread a kind of towering idea. As soon as this towering idea appeared, it seemed that the spirit power of the whole coffin continent was shaking. This is the supreme power above the power of the coffin! It''s Jianghai! Even Xiao Yu couldn''t imagine that the consciousness of Jianghai was in the secret state of his own wood. Xiao Yu suddenly appeared a kind of towering power. When the attack of the powerful spirit fell down, instead of killing Xiao Yu, he was shocked into ashes by this power. "Well?" The powerful spirit''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He did not seem to think that there was a force in the young man who could block his blow. Everyone was stunned. What happened? However, it can be seen that the Green Mansions on Xiao Yu''s body begin to be crazy and prosperous. The Green Mansions make his whole person look incomparably sacred. Even, the power of the green wood on his body was madly condensed to a state of astonishment to heaven and man, as if the God had come down to earth. This is Jiang Hai''s blessing to his body! "Who are you?" Asked the great spirit coldly. He felt the horror of the river and sea, which was stronger than himself. He has been the existence of the level of power, but in the face of this force, he still felt the tremendous pressure on his realm. "Hehe, Reverend?" "Xiao Yu" couldn''t help laughing. At this time, he is Jianghai, Jianghai is him. The manner in which he spoke, as if he despised the world of nine days, was astonishing. "My name is Jianghai." Xiao Yu said faintly, his face is full of a holy light. Anyone who sees this holy light will feel like a dream. Although it is expressed through Xiao Yu''s body, it is enough to shake people''s hearts. "River and sea?" The powerful spirit frowned and immediately fell into meditation. It seems that in his impression, there is no Jianghai. Xiao Yu light way: "go away, you are not my opponent." That powerful spirit''s eyes suddenly a Lin, the same kind of indifferent color floating in the eyes. The strong people above the spirit state can already be regarded as the world-class strong ones in the nine days. Like the powerful one, it has been called the "venerable" in the world of nine days. It is the title of the supreme nine days, the top of the world, and the most noble title of the earthly power given by hundreds of millions of creatures. "I''ve been fighting for nine days in the world, and I''ve never heard of your name. It''s the giant of Western Heaven who worships and respects me. Even the elders of the ancient people who saw me would not dare to look directly at me. Do you want me to go away? " As soon as the voice fell, a torrent of power fell from the sky, and the hundreds of millions of living creatures in the whole coffin continent seemed to feel a kind of terror. Even Mu Tian Hong Na and other beings have landed on the earth, because the idea of the powerful spirit is really terrible. As long as he stays for one more breath time, he will definitely suffocate and die. This is the majesty of great power! And this is called Kou Zhan''s great power. Every word he said, he was awed by everyone''s heart. The attitude of those who are in charge of heaven and earth and look down upon all living beings is vividly reflected in a few words. Vertical and horizontal nine days of the world, big west sky giant, worship, ancient clan leader, which is not arrogant heaven and earth''s unique existence ah! "Ha ha! I don''t care who you are. If you dare to hurt my successor, I will kill your spirit. " "Dare you Kou Zhan was very angry. His eyes were awe inspiring, and his hand was shrouded. All of a sudden, with Xiao Yu as the center, a thousand kilometers around suddenly became a void. Mu Tianhong exclaimed, "Zhenyu!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4940 The so-called true domain is a very powerful state, which is called "domain". And the power of the field needs the level of the extremely powerful person of the spirit state to be able to display. Mu Tianhong was lucky enough to have experienced outside. He saw a great man show his true state. At that time, the area of tens of kilometers had formed a state as if all things were solidified. Now, it''s just a spirit consciousness, or a state of soul transmission of more than ten thousand miles. However, it often stimulates this field, which is just like this. This is the world-class strong man in nine days! Even between a breath and a breath, can determine a person''s life and death. In front of these powerful people, they are just ants. You can crush to death at will! Kou Zhan has been famous for hundreds of years. Although he is not an old venerable, how can he be looked down upon so much? Moreover, the middle-aged man was often unable to speak. He looked down on himself and looked down upon the world, which made Kou Zhan extremely dissatisfied. It can be said that his blow has almost reached a strength stronger than that of the realm of Tibetan Taoism, and even the critical point of the plane continental law. However, because of the existence of the real domain, the enemy can fight in a very small world. Only because, within the realms, he is the master. "True domain? The tree is shaken by the fat. " Xiao Yu burst out laughing, a finger popped, and a green awn exploded. Suddenly, the real territory of the bandit war suddenly turned into a storm, sweeping over thousands of meters around, making a dull explosion appear in the space of thousands of meters. "Boom Kou Zhan''s pupil shrank, and his palm posture was suddenly eliminated! "No!! How could you... " At this moment, Kou Zhan finally reacted. Breaking the real world with a flick of a finger! People in the mainland don''t understand, but if it is placed in the world of the first-class strong, this is definitely a kind of critical power of the divine realm! What a terror! "Who the hell are you!" Kou Zhan asked coldly in his eyes. After all, he is a state of great power and is called by the world as a respected one. So how could he be easily bluffed? But his contempt for the river and sea gradually began to be dignified. Xiao Yu''s body is dominated by river and sea, and his noumenon consciousness is convergent. But what did he feel just now? When the real world was unfolded, his own consciousness felt a kind of confinement! Yes, it is a kind of feeling that in the real world, all the power is not his, he only has the feeling of being controlled. However, just now the river and sea''s random finger shot broke the attack of the aggressor war, which even more represents the terror of the river and sea! The battle between the strong often takes more than 1000 meters. If it were not for the shackles of the laws of the coffin continent, the people here would have been ashes. Therefore, in the eyes of duanmuting and Mu Tianhong, they felt the power of crushing the world at most, because they didn''t know what kind of concept it was to fight against the strong with the same degree of invasion and war. However, the power of the river and the sea is so terrible that Xiao Yu has a new understanding of what power is. "Ha ha, little fellow, when I became a Taoist body saint, you were just a mole ant. Since I said my name, you didn''t know it. What qualifications do you have to ask me for a second time?" The river and sea looked indifferent. He didn''t want to show off his identity, but to his level, he didn''t need to prove himself, nor did he need any status or fame. The most important thing is that he is no longer in the world of nine days. What does everything here have to do with him. After listening, Kou Zhan''s face suddenly sank. "I''ll do what I say. I''ll ask you once, if you want to stop me if I want to kill this boy." Xiao Yu carried his hands on his back, and said faintly, "yes, so what." "Then I will destroy all your knowledge!" The sound of the war was like the arrival of nine days, and a torrent of weather covered the whole land. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4941 The voice of the kouzhan fell, and the whole body began to gather crazy. Although he is a soul bearer in Wanli, he is only a spirit consciousness in the world of coffin mainland and is also limited by the law here. However, in his view, he is the great power of the nine day world, with great majesty and power pressing down a top-ranking strong man. How can District consciousness be afraid of being close to the disabled knowledge of God? The world spirit around him began to gather crazy. How powerful the war was. When he thought about the magic power of heaven and earth, his flesh was like a substantial one. A powerful middle-aged man appeared, who hunted and hunted with a shot, with amazing momentum. He jumped and fan from the sky, and then slapped at Xiao Yu with one hand. The force of the commander of the war of the enemy has led to the heaven and earth power of several kilometers around the square. Such power, like the Yangtze River and the Yellow River, is a mountain that can be slapped into powder with one hand. Feeling this mighty power, Xiao Yu laughed, and the arrogance was like a cloud like posture, covering the whole sky. "Boy, you see clearly. You have a good look. What is the real holy body!" With the voice falling, Xiao Yu felt that some force in his body was surging like a volcano. That kind of force of heaven began to fill his four parts and bones, as if it could lead the world power easily. Of course, this attitude of attracting heaven and earth power between thoughts is that the state of the world power is completely different from that of three days when the world can contact the heaven and Earth Spirit. Only because, the river sea is the saint, is the body sanctification, is the nine day world spread God! Xiao Yuning pointed to the sword, green mang crossed, and met the storm, and turned into a hundred meters, which directly cut the one fist of the enemy war into two. The boxing style, which is condensed by heaven and Earth Spirit, is cut and broken, and then it begins to sweep around with countless energy. How terrible that madness is, like the roar of angry dragon, on the spot is to frighten a spider web like space crack in the space of several kilometers around. A random strike, unexpectedly led to the space crack ah! What a terrible cultivation force! Especially the strongest people in the field, Mu Tianhong and Duanmu court, were all in a state of awe. They have been practicing for decades, and they have such strength only by their talents and family inheritance. But they must give a full shot to lead to such an attack! "Ha ha ha!" Xiao Yu laughed, that kind of lifting light state, seems to be easy to be general. "Hum! Come on! " Kouzhan sneered and hit again, a distance of hundreds of meters. His fist was like a vapid fist, and he crossed the void on the spot, and in a moment, he even arrived at Xiao Yu. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yu''s ontology consciousness was completely shocked. What did he feel just now? That''s the power of the law of space! A fist almost through the space, what degree of cultivation can be achieved! "Broken!" But Xiaoyu body controlled by Jianghai is light and gentle, spitting a voice, and killing him with sword spirit. Similarly, the boxing style of the kouzhan battle only insisted on a breath time and then dissipated. Xiao Yu nodded slightly, and said: "young people, look at the degree of your strength, should have 300 years of practice. It is really nice to step into the venerable with such a long time. " The eyes of kouzhan are uncertain and don''t answer. His talent is amazing, which is known to all. But how he can think of it, this disability can be seen through at a glance. "You''re good, too, to break my boxing." "I can not only break your boxing, but I can kill you!" Xiao Yu laughed and chopped it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4942 Jiang Hai, after all, is a strong man who has become a saint in flesh. Compared with the bandit war, he can only surpass him. What''s more, he is now facing the power of the world with the state consciousness of "gods". Therefore, the arrogant posture is so terrifying. This active attack, of course, is to highlight the arrogance of Jianghai and other attitudes. This sword is naturally the strongest glazed sword. Translucent glazed sword against the storm increased the length of 100 meters, it is almost the earth can be split in two. This is the real glass sword! All the Duanmu family and the people of the wooden family present all have a look of reverence. Seeing this sword, Kou Zhan''s face finally changed. He took pictures with both hands, and a wave gathered wildly, covering hundreds of meters, turning into a defense like the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. However, the move of the strong wind and big wave was chopped in two. "You are sword Xiu." Kou Zhan''s eyes are dignified. Sword cultivation is the most powerful weapon in the world. This man''s sword technique is simple and grand, and he can cut the heaven and earth at will. In his opinion, this kind of terrible sword sense is enough to compete with those old monsters in the west, or the first-class successors of sword masters. "Sword repair?" Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "the sword technique is just a subsidiary move of my holy body. However, if your level is too low, I will wave it freely. You are not my opponent." Kou Zhan''s face sank, and he sneered: "it''s a holy body affiliated move. I''ve heard that the holy body is one level higher than the innate spirit body. It can even be comparable to the Dharma golden body to some extent. But unfortunately, you are not the Dharma golden body." "Fa Xiang Jin Shen!" All the people present turned pale. Dharma phase golden body is a kind of strong physical state after some practices reach the extreme. Because the presentation of a "Dharma phase" is the ultimate cohesion of Tao, and it is also another way to lead to gods, which is also recognized as the quickest way. "Unfortunately, there are only twenty-four Dharma prime bodies in the nine heaven world. Although you are a practitioner of wood attribute power, the spiritual power of wood system can''t condense the Dharma prime body." Xiao Yu said faintly: "although I am not the golden body of hair, but my holy body is the ordinary Dharma phase golden body that can not be compared with." "Arrogant!" Mu Tian Hong''s eyes are awe inspiring. Dharma phase and golden body is the fastest way to the gods in the world. Countless people have been searching for these 24 ways of cultivation all their lives. Because there are countless ways to practice in the world, and there are too few of them who can cultivate to the back, and one of them is too few. "It''s better if you look at my power." With a sneer, Kou Zhan''s strength began to gather wildly. Then, his whole body was full of essence. After a while, a stream of essence began to converge into a figure like a God. As soon as the shadow appeared, the whole world seemed to be calmed down by the heavenly power. "Oh? One of the twenty-four Dharma phases, the golden body of Wuliang shenjue Xiao Yu was surprised. As soon as this word came out, the whole audience was not forbidden to change, and even was frightened to shiver all over its Ali. "Fa Xiang Jin Shen, this is fa Xiang Jin Shen?" That''s just the existence of legend, only in the world of the first-class strong will exist! But they saw it today! "Ha ha ha ha!" Kou Zhan laughed and said, "are you afraid now?" With a faint smile, Xiao Yu said, "half Dharma state? You haven''t really understood it yet, but you are entitled to fight with me. " Kou Zhan''s face suddenly sank. He said in a deep voice, "even in the state of half Dharma, I can still shatter your spirit!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4943 Xiao Yu laughs, and then he attacks the enemy directly. His fist condenses, and then he strikes out. The fist style is towering, like an angry dragon out to sea. A black crack appears in the space instantly. Kou Zhan sneered and said, "infinite God net, Ning!" He was a coagulation, a strange scene appeared, with Xiao Yu as the center, thousands of translucent thin lines began to condense. These thin lines condense into a net of light, which envelops Xiao Yu. "Bang!" Green mans fist style hit in the light net, shaking out an amazing ripple. "Oh?" Xiao Yu was very interested, and her eyebrows were raised. Within a kilometer range, he seemed to be covered by a huge spider web, surrounded by translucent eyes. "The immeasurable net?" Xiao Yu carried his hands on his back and said in a light way, "in those days, Wuliang Laozu used the infinite power of" three days to mix yuan "to shock the world of nine days. You are far worse than others." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu stepped out. At this step, he crossed a kilometer, and directly stepped out of the immeasurable God''s net. Seeing this scene, Kou Zhan''s eyes seemed to fall down, and the whole human spirit was shaking. "How could..." Immeasurable God net was immediately collected by the bandits. People in the distance were stunned to see this scene. Just now, the Wuliang divine net in the war seems very common, but it is stronger than Mu Tianhong and duanmuting. Once trapped by this kind of infinite divine net, it is equivalent to catching turtles in a jar, only for the sake of being killed. In fact, the power of the Dharma prime minister''s golden body in the mainland of the coffin was not fully reflected. Today''s bandit war, the strength exerted is just a higher level of existence than the territory of Tibetan Taoism. What about the river and sea? He urged the whole continent of coffins with his thoughts, and frequently exerted his spiritual power of towering trees, and how could he be trapped by the small shackles of his residual knowledge, such as the way of heaven and earth, and the spiritual objects of space? Kou Zhan''s face became more dignified. This man named Jianghai is so terrible that he can''t restrain each other in his semi Dharma state. "Very well, you make me look different again. In this case, I will show you the real power of my limitless gold body!" With a roar of anger, Kou Zhan''s fighting spirit was like a raging wave, and the terrible power of Dharma was like a vast ocean, covering the whole area of a hundred miles. The whole world has become a world of nothingness and tranquility. Everyone feels that they can be controlled and killed at will. Kou Zhan''s body turned into a shadow, and then he hit the ground with a fist. "Boom Within a kilometer radius, the light column suddenly soared to the sky, enveloping Xiao Yu in it. "Buzz!" Within this kilometer range, suddenly there is a torrential trend from the sky to crush the next two. Xiao Yu raised his head and found that a huge palm suddenly fell down in the sky. The huge palm is hundreds of meters wide, just like the top of Mount Tai. "Wuliang ¡¤ Dragon Seal!" With a roar of war, the enemy''s intention of War reached its peak. Infinite power, earth shaking! Once immeasurable ancestors, in a battle, under the full force of actual combat, a seal can crush a strong spirit. At that time, he was also present. He had witnessed that half of the high plane continents were reduced to pieces. At that time, if it had not been for another great power to stabilize the continent, I am afraid that continent would have been completely shaken apart, and at the same time, it would have implicated the 72 heaven world. "Ha ha! Good coming "Boy, while I''m still alive, I''ll give you a move!" "Qingling ¡¤ Divine Wings www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4944 There was a huge Dharma seal in the sky, and all the people held their breath for a moment. But Xiao Yu soared in the air, his voice dropped, and he suddenly turned into a sword, and suddenly he waved and killed him in the sky. All of a sudden, the green awn rose against the storm, like the wings of the gods, and rose hundreds of meters against the storm. That wing, like a crescent knife, can split the sky. "Boom The Dragon Seal was chopped in half. The amazing storm swept through thousands of miles away. Kou Zhan''s face suddenly turned pale. He never expected that the image of the immeasurable dragon in his half Dharma state would be broken so easily. After cutting the huge palm of hundreds of meters, the space of the whole coffin continent began to crumble. That kind of black space crack, has become more profound, as if every piece of space is to be fragmented in general. Seeing this scene, the whole audience couldn''t help shivering. "The real space crack!! If we go on fighting again, the space will be reduced to pieces! " The most primitive state of space fragmentation is the emergence of white spider webs, and then black cracks like broken glass. Finally, the distance between these fragments is getting larger and larger, and then they are turned into countless pieces, which are classified into space turbulence and become a part of space turbulence. Over the years, few battles between the strong can reach the limits of the laws of space. Strong men at the level of bandits and battles can either form a real domain of their own. In the field, they are the masters. Or fight in a higher and stronger plane world. To such an extent, both of them have completely exceeded everyone''s expectation. However, the upper and lower parts of the wooden family were all slightly pale, because they knew that Kou Zhan seemed to be defeated again. But under the leadership of the river and sea, Xiao Yu did not mean to stop. With a wave of his hand, countless forces of green wood gathered wildly, gathering all the forces within a kilometer radius, and then formed two huge green wings behind Xiao Yu. This pair of wings is lifelike, just like the wings of a God. It stretches out, and each one is as wide as 100 meters. Seeing this scene, Kou Zhan''s face changed again. That pair of wings that seem to be able to cut themselves in half, all people can not help but feel a tremor. "Kou Zhan, do you think my wings are enough to kill you?" Xiao Yu said haughtily with his hands on his back. "Is this the so-called supernatural power beyond spirituality?" Someone exclaimed, even the voice was trembling. Supernatural power, that is the skill that the strongest can control! The coffin mainland is not very high in the 72 day world, but it is because of the amazing soul cultivation of the sons of the wooden family that they exported, so they have a small reputation. Therefore, it is impossible for people here to see this kind of top-level combat and top-level magic skills almost all their lives. Kou Zhan''s face finally calmed down. He stared at Xiao Yu and said, "I thought that the gap between you and me is actually very small, but I underestimated you." The wood family suddenly held their breath. Did this powerful person break his promise? Suddenly, Kou Zhan''s face was like a condensed steel, and he said in a voice: "but my words are as good as my words. Since I have said them, we must do them. If you can break my attack, if you can, I will never be in a dilemma again! " As soon as Kou Zhan''s voice fell, his tremendous fighting spirit also gathered together. Under this kind of oppression, the Kou company had to fight. "Boundless ¡¤ diamond mask!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4945 But seeing Kou Zhan''s transformation, his body, which was originally shining with the light of God, began to glow with a golden light. In a short time, his body soared, and in an instant he became as high as a hundred feet. The golden light flashed the whole world of the coffin continent, as if it could break the sky. Seeing this scene, people who are hundreds of miles away are completely shocked. "Look, isn''t that the direction of Sunwood Valley? What is that? " "Just now, there was a strong wave coming out of the sunken wood Valley, and even the space cracks appeared!" "My God, space crack? Is it the realm of hiding Tao that can barely achieve the primary space crack? " "Today is the day of sacrifice for Duanmu family and Mujia family! Are they fighting? " "But not so much!" All the people in the coffin continent more or less saw the appearance of space cracks, and felt that the whole sky seemed to present an extremely depressed state. At this moment, they finally realized what had happened. I saw the golden body of Dharma prime minister who had gained the battle of kou to the point of a hundred Zhang. He looked down at the people like a giant. Everyone looked up and all of them turned pale. "This..." Some people''s faces are pale, can not stop the whole body scared up. Is this the real Dharma prime minister''s golden body? "Boom!" At the moment of the aggressor''s war, the space burst out with a surprising dull sound, and the space cracks appeared again. It seemed that the whole space seemed to be broken and destroyed with every move of the bandit war. Xiao Yu in the noumenon consciousness finally took a cold breath. It was the first time that he saw such a huge human face. Moreover, it was not the real essence of the Kou Zhan, it was only a trace of the spirit of the cohesion ah! If the real noumenon of the invasion and war was displayed, what kind of terrible existence would it have to be? "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Yu laughed and said, "good, good. Do you want me to break your Dharma image gold body? Then I''ll show you! " Xiao Yu murmured, and one of the hundred meter wings behind him rose in the storm, and suddenly flew over. The huge wings fell on the golden body of FA Xiangjin. A deafening sound suddenly spread out. After being cut by the sword, the golden body of FA Xiang transformed by the spirit of Kou Zhan suddenly appeared many cracks. Green awn long wing is still in a stalemate, and Kou Zhan''s face is becoming pale. "Break it for me!" He drank, that long wing in the cut to half of the time, finally still can''t move forward, into light point. Kou Zhan breathed a sigh of relief, but the wing just now was enough to make his mind tremble slightly. The power was really terrible. Slowly, the cracks in his Dharma gold began to repair. Xiao Yu did not change his face, and then he drank softly: "chop again!" Finally, the remaining green wings behind him were also cut off at the same time. "Hum! You can''t break my limitless body Kou Zhan sneered. But the next second, he felt how wrong he was. That one wing rose against the storm, and then it was twice as big as the original! Two hundred meters of wings! Kou Zhan felt the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. His pupils shrank and the "boom" came. His limitless gold body was scratched by the green mans giant wings! "How could it be?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4946 "Boom The huge wings of terror suddenly cut the golden body of the kouzhan. This time, a storm like a tsunami shrouded the land tens of miles around, covering the whole sunken wood valley. "Click!" "Boom!" The sound of cracks and shattering came from the space, and the whole world was just like breaking up. The whole audience saw this scene as if death were coming upon them. The next second, the whole Dharma body of kouzhan was finally broken, and the space plane was finally repaired by the power of space law. It was as if nothing had happened. The green light on Xiao Yu''s body still twinkles, but in the sky, the body shape of Kou Zhan seems to gather from all directions, and turns into the translucent posture at the beginning. He stood aloof in the air, but the look in Xiao Yu''s eyes completely changed. Although Xiao Yu looked up at the Kou Zhan, he did not feel humble and bent his knees. On the contrary, he had the attitude of being indifferent to all living beings. "Lose Lost? " Mu Tian Hong was dull. Who could have thought that the FA Xiang Jin Shen of Kou Zhan was defeated by Xiao Yu in the end. No, it should be said that he was defeated by the consciousness behind Xiao Yu. Kou Zhan calmed down and looked down with a kind of unwilling, heavy and cold eyes. In the end, he still stares at Xiao Yu and says: "you are really strong. I fight this war and admit defeat." "Master!" Mu Tian Hong called out, and the whole family was as pale as death. Mu Tian Hong was almost mad and exclaimed, "master, you promised to help our wooden family once. When my grandfather saved you, you promised to "Well?" Kou Zhan''s eyes were fixed, staring at Mu Tian Hong, who was like a mole ant. "Are you teaching me to do things?" For a moment, a towering majesty came over him. Mu Tian Hong felt his shoulder suddenly sink, and his momentum like a mountain like a sea was shaken down, and his whole body was almost crushed. But he still gnawed his teeth and said in an angry voice: "this is your promise to our wooden family. Without our wooden family, you would have been dead already!" "Noisy!" Kou Zhan''s eyes were cold, and his palm was shot in the air. The giant palm suddenly appeared on Mount Tai, and a huge 100 meter palm print was printed on the ground. However, Mu Tianhong''s internal organs and six internal organs were all broken. The whole person could not afford to be pressed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. With only one hand, there were many cracks around Mu Tian Hong! The power of one hand can reach the limit of the law power of the coffin continent! What a terrible cultivation! "Master of the house!" The wood family immediately called up. Kou Zhan said in a deep voice: "if I didn''t look at your grandfather to save me, I would definitely not do it. However, if I want to kill you, it''s just a matter of flick. What I owe you mu family has been paid off for hundreds of years. From today on, I have nothing to do with your family! " As soon as this speech came out, the faces of the whole family were pale. Without the protection of the great power, it means that the coffin mainland will resume the scene that many foreigners intruded into here in the past! You know, the power of great power is their umbrella. It is because of the promise of the bandit war that the weak dare to invade here for so many years! From a certain point of view, for hundreds of years, if it had not been for the promise of the war, the Mujia might not have grown so fast, and they would not have the strength to crush Duanmu''s family! But at this moment, the wooden family is nothing! How did they know that Kou Zhan was proud that he was defeated by Jiang Hai in front of so many people, and that his anger did not subside. In addition, when Mu Tianhong committed a crime below Mu Tianhong, he was angry with the dignity of the venerable. It was good that Kou Zhan didn''t kill him to vent his anger. Kou Zhan looked at Xiao Yu deeply and said in a voice: "boy, someday, I will surely learn from you. Then, I hope it is your real strength." After that, he left a sentence -- "remember my name, the world calls me boundless respect!" The bandit war left, leaving behind the shock of the people all over the place. At this time, the green light on Xiao Yu began to disappear. Jianghai is leaving. "When you get here, I hope you can help me understand everything." The consciousness of river and sea has gone. If it wasn''t for the coffin mainland, if someone dares to offend Xiao Yu, Jianghai would not have done it, but Xiao Yu knew that it was the only time for Jianghai to take action. But just when people thought it was about to be finished, a sound like thunder resounded through the room -- "ha ha, this battle is really wonderful!"At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the void. At this moment, Xiao Yu''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Everyone in the audience is not sure. So, are there any powerful people? "Son of Shura, I have been waiting for you for a long time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4947 I don''t know when, a figure appeared in the sky. The man was wearing a black robe with a white embroidery pattern on his chest. The robe seemed to have a strange fluctuation, and a kind of extreme terror began to sweep out. All of a sudden, the sky, which was originally clear, suddenly presented a kind of huge haze. The whole sky seemed to darken in an instant. The same momentum, just like the heavenly power, shocked all the people present. "Spirit state!" How can people think that, just left a bandit war, and now there is a spirit! And as soon as the strong man of this state of mind appeared, the breath of a hundred miles around seemed to be solidified. Although this strong man did not break out of the most powerful force, but this posture which often leads to the momentum of heaven and earth is simply as terrible as this! The most important thing is that this person is noumenon! It''s not the so-called spirit separation! In other words, once the power of this noumenon breaks out, it will be much more terrifying than the fighting between the river and the sea and the bandits! At the thought of this, the hearts of the people suddenly sank. What day is today! There are so many strong people in one time. However, some people seem to notice that the middle-aged man seemed to be calling for the son of Shura just now. "Son of Shura?" Everyone frowned, and they all looked suspicious. "He?" But soon, someone exclaimed, just because the man was overlooking someone. That person is Xiao Yu! And Xiao Yu''s eyes are also looking up at the sky, and the eyes of this figure look at each other, and a surprising sense of killing begins to diffuse. Plane hunter! yes, as like as two peas, he is very clear about the smell of this person. Plane hunter, the most mysterious organization in the world. All the people who can join this organization are the first-class superpowers. These super strong people are either traitors of the family, or evil people who kill people without blinking an eye, or famous heroes. Therefore, plane hunter is the most frightening and infamous existence in the nine day world. "Plane hunter!" Suddenly, Mu Tian Hong''s pupils suddenly shrank. This white symbolic "kill" character, as well as a black robe, together with that Xiao killed to the extreme can make people''s soul tremble, this is the plane Hunter ah! In any case, he could not imagine that the plane Hunter appeared in this place! As soon as people heard the name, their faces changed wildly. "How, how did he come here?" "It''s rumored that they have the ability of space transmission. The best thing this organization is good at is long-range chase and kill!" It is very difficult for anyone to cross a space passage to a plane continent. And plane hunters, they seem to be born with this power. Because even the strong in the ordinary spirit state, they dare not say that they can pass through the space channel at will. But the plane hunter can! "Son of Shura? What is that? " Someone asked suspiciously. Most people, born in this era, have no idea what happened more than 100000 years ago. And Duanmu home, Duanmu song heard this word, pupil suddenly shrink, all over is trembling. "Shura Isn''t this the name of the first family that was once 100000 years ago after the battle of the gods? " Hearing this, the whole audience changed. Xiaoyu''s poverty and the golden winged ROC were also the first time to shake up. They are very familiar with the breath of plane hunters. "He even chased after me, didn''t he..." But Xiao Yu was staring at the figure in the sky and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?" "My name is zecan. I''m the one who killed you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4948 As soon as zecan''s voice falls, a kind of monstrous killing machine begins to crush over crazily, and then it covers Xiao Yu''s body. For a moment, Xiao Yu felt that his whole body was filled with a kind of towering pressure. His knees "boom" was kneeling on the ground. This scene made all the people in the audience look pale. Xiao Yu, who was in charge of heaven and earth with one hand and defeated the enemy in succession, is now forced to kneel on the ground. What a terror! "Boom!" Xiao Yu was so shocked that he knelt on the ground. At the same time, there was a dull sound of space in a kilometer round land. The whole space seemed to be distorted. "Terrible space oppression!" This is the real spirit of the strong, is between a thought, can dominate the existence of life and death! Even zecan didn''t even move. He just urged Xiao Yu to kneel on the ground. What a heavenly power! Thinking of this, everyone held their breath again. If we say that the strength of the kouzhan war is a kind of soul suppression that spreads the soul of thousands of miles, then zecan is the real suppression of the most powerful power! After all, no matter how strong the war is, it is just a trace of spirit, and it is not the real body. However, there is no doubt about the realm of kouzhan, so he always draws on the power of heaven and earth, and his attitude of overlooking all living beings acts on the soul of human beings, which is the overlooking of the realm! What about Yu zecan? On the other hand, he was completely suppressed by strength. This kind of repression was completely crushed like Mount Tai. Therefore, to a certain extent, zecan''s shock is more terrifying than that of the war. Xiao Yu''s face suddenly sank, and his heart seemed to be oppressed by a huge stone of ten thousand jin. He was biting furiously with his silver teeth, and his fury soared to the sky. He even broke through the willful suppression of a man with strong spirit! Ze can''t help but wave his eyes without sadness and joy. He never imagined that the son of Shura had such amazing perseverance. Of course, it''s just his casual momentum and power. He doesn''t care if he can be broken. Perhaps, in his eyes, the young man below is already a dead man. Xiao Yu is resolute and unyielding, full of anger, with a kind of hatred in his eyes, a kind of unwillingness, and a posture of trying to compete with the emperor, Xiao Yu stares at zecan. "A strong sense of war, worthy of being the son of Shura." Zecan said calmly. Xiao Yu''s eyes were bright and his face was heavy. "Twenty years ago, it was you who pursued my father." Xiao Yu said in a deep voice. Twenty years ago, his father was chased and killed by plane hunters. Finally, Xiao Qing was forced to tear up the void and put Xiao Yu on the lower dimensional plane. As a result, their families were broken. Now, Xiao Qing''s whereabouts are unknown, and the hunters have come to kill Xiao Yu no less than twice. How can he not be angry. Zecan''s expressionless face said: "take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. You Shura people should not exist in this world." "But to my surprise, you killed pengxiu and Qiu Guang." As soon as this word comes out, Xiao Yu''s heart is Yilin. At that time, Qiu Guang and Peng Xiu entered the secret realm with the method of seizing the house, tracking the breath of the Xiuluo people of Xiao Yu. They were killed in the back and killed their soul consciousness with the method of killing thousands of Li. But how did he think that after pengxiu and Qiu Guang were killed, their breath was found by zecan. Then, zecan tracked all the way, and finally found this breath here in the coffin continent. Zecan sighed to himself: "if it wasn''t for the protection of the adult in this plane, I''m not sure you''re in it." Xiao Yu''s pupils shrink slightly. It turns out that the departure of Kou Zhan is the direct reason for zecan to find himself! "But..." Zecan eyes a Lin, killing idea Sen ran way: "even if you Shura people escape to the ends of the earth, we will kill you, now, you go to die!" "Boom!" Zecan claps it out with one hand. The space is distorted instantly, and then it begins to break up. A towering palm style shrouded him, and Xiao Yu felt that he could not move. "Xiao Yu!" "Brother Yu!" Duanmu Shilan, and Duanmu family, as well as Luo Feng are facial changes. Without Jianghai''s consciousness and power blessing, what can Xiao Yu do to face the real spirit state! At this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes began to burn with amazing blood color, and his whole body was as angry as a vast ocean. "Buzz!" Like a long river burst the general breath, began to soar up crazily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4949 Xiao Yu''s whole body is covered by a torrential force of stillness. Blood black as the actual strength began to soar wildly, suddenly is shrouded in Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s long hair is flying, and his beautiful face is full of endless killing opportunities. At this moment, the power of Xiuluo Jue of Xiao Yu''s Noumenon finally broke out. "Buzz!" At the same time, in Xiao Yu''s blood, the God is the power of memory in the soul, which seems to be awakened. In a thousand kilometers of land, the power of crazy blood black Shura surges out like the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. "The power..." The whole audience was shocked and looked at the scene in shock. Xiao Yu''s momentum has undergone earth shaking changes. His double pupil, already became the eye son of blood color, two fine awns soared to tens of meters this length. The surrounding space cracks immediately spread the entire kilometer of space. Black crack, real space crack! "Boom Zecan''s palm is smashed by the blood black momentum, and turns into a hurricane like a mountain and a tsunami sweeping around. At this moment, within a hundred miles of space, there are all cracks. "Too What a horror The whole audience was stunned. At the beginning of the emergence of the consciousness of the river and the sea, I''m afraid it was no more than that in the battle with the aggressors? After all, it was a battle between gods and spirits, and the strength of consciousness was not complete. Jiang Hai and Kou Zhan also estimated the space law plane here in the coffin continent, so they had the strength. But at this moment, Xiao Yu unexpectedly broke out such strength without reservation. It was really terrible! "Well? Blood memory? " Zecan narrowed his eyes and sneered. Blood memory is a kind of terror power that can only be aroused under extreme conditions. This power exists only in the deepest part of the blood, and only in extreme conditions can be aroused. Yes, the power shown by Xiao Yu is the power of blood memory. This power, as if it had spread from ancient times, transcended all space and time. What no one knows is that Xiao Yu''s awakening to the power of Shura has become more and more profound after Xiao Yu''s growing awareness of the family and being angry at the family''s experience. In particular, in the secret place, facing the charm of the river and sea, a blow directly opened up the scene in Xiao Yu''s memory that the family became stronger, from strong to weak, and then to being chased by the whole world. Finally, even his father was not immune, but he was exiled to a lower level. Now, the culprit has appeared, and the strongest intention to kill in Xiao Yu''s heart, blood and soul has been aroused. This momentum, which often leads to space cracks, is beyond the power of the hidden road! Who would have thought that Xiao Yu''s hidden power would have reached such a terrible level without the blessing of the sense of terror, that is, the blessing of the Holy Land Consciousness of Jianghai! "It seems that the power of Shura awakened again under the stimulation of the elder." Poor Qi takes a deep breath. The so-called awakening once again, under the stimulation of the river and sea, awakens the blood memory, thus arousing the power of blood memory under the extreme state. For countless years, blood memory exists, but there are too few people who can arouse. After all, that''s from a much older time, age, and in some extreme state. What is the extreme state? The decline of the family was surrounded and killed by the powerful people in the world of nine days. His parents were missing and he was displaced. The culprits pursued him one after another. This is the extreme state! "It''s good. I didn''t expect that your cultivation in the later period of huayujing has attracted more than tianzang''s power. However, in front of me, you are also going to die." As soon as zecan''s voice falls, he hits Xiao Yu with his fist. "Boom!" Ten miles of space, the moment twist broken! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4950 See Ze can just a punch to break out, the space of the crack moment is the past, for a time, the whole audience is shocked. Among the people present, how can we see the power of breaking space? But it was just a punch!! Of course, the small-scale space fragmentation is just the extent to which the space fragments with the chattering sound of space cracks have become smaller, which has not yet completely broken the real space. If the space is completely broken in the past, then the space turbulence will appear, and then the spirit will be injured. Zecan is already a strong man in the spirit state, and his control of power has reached an extremely subtle level. Therefore, he is very clear that his power of this fist is beyond the realm of Tibetan Taoism, but it is not enough to break the space. But this simple punch, for Xiao Yu, is already a great pressure. But will Xiao Yu choose to retreat? The answer is No. When Xiao Yu turns his hand, the Shura knife is instantly condensed into shape. As soon as the materialized blood color Shura knife appeared, that kind of dead and silent general force swept out crazily, and the surrounding space was completely distorted. "It''s just the power that can distort the space. If we fight against each other, the space of a hundred miles will not be complete." Someone exclaimed. They''ve retreated thousands of miles away. Looking at the sky as if dyed by blood black world, is to see a small figure in the war, but the momentum, is shaking people''s hearts. "Chop!" The Shura sword comes out in the air, surpasses 3000 meters, and directly confronts zecan''s fist style. "Boom The overwhelming power swept out, and the space turned into countless pieces, but it didn''t fall, revealing the black cracks in the space. From a distance, it''s like the glass has been smashed. The cracks are so shocking. Zecan''s fist is cut off. He doesn''t care at all. Instead, he says calmly, "the first family after the war of gods deserves its reputation, but I don''t need to use the real domain to protect the plane. I can kill you as well." The true realm is a kind of combat auxiliary technique formed under the extremely high realm state which is formed by the person with strong spirit state. In the realms, they are the masters. Of course, the true domain has another function. In its own true domain, it is the law, and it does not need to be affected by external laws. In other words, if zecan wants to use more power, the space of the coffin continent will be completely broken, but with the real domain, it will be different. They can fight heartily in it. However, there is another meaning in the true domain. Zecan can can arouse the power of the law of space and move for several kilometers in an instant, like a ghost, killing people in the blink of an eye! However, in zecan''s opinion, there is no need to use the real domain. The next second, zecan''s finger pops up. For a moment, that finger rises to tens of meters against the storm, and suddenly disappears into space. "Disappeared!" Some people were speechless. However, Xiao Yu felt an extremely terrible oppression coming from the surrounding space. The next moment, a finger force in front of their instant amplification! Fingering through space! Is this the use of the power of the laws of space? Xiao Yu roared, and the blood of the Shura sword soared to a hundred meters. The gang was so huge that it immediately crossed his chest. "Boom The Shura sword suddenly exploded at the moment of receiving the finger force. It seems that Xiao Yu''s body shape flies upside down and stops after hundreds of meters. But at this time, Xiao Yu''s chest is completely sunken, the corner of his mouth is overflowing with blood, but his eyes are still not afraid. One finger, Xiao Yu is defeated! The whole audience can''t help but lose color. It''s so terrible that it can take charge of the life and death of all living beings! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4951 Zecan eyes flash a little surprise, he did not expect, Xiao Yu can bear his finger. After all, he means that there is a force of space law in it. His easy play, is the hiding Road area must die, let alone the youth. "You surprised me again, but you can take me more than you can kill?" Zecan is standing high, his eyes are like a look at the world, and he is shooting out with his fingers. This time, his pinkies changed in the air into five great fingers. The horrible finger force penetrated the space again, which was oppressed by the law of the heaven, which made Xiao Yu suddenly shrink his pupils. "Boom!" The five fingers'' strength was illusory at the same time, which directly triggered the space cracks with enough square circle of several kilometers. The dense space debris is almost to reach a true fragmentation. All people in the distance are blind. "It''s horrible. This is the strong!" Someone exclaimed. As long as a little eye can actually see that the power of the control of Ze can, has reached a point of meticulous. Is the power posture of the critical point controlled by the general people? Only a strong man of the spirit appeared, and the whole continent seemed to be in his command. Duanmu, the beautiful and beautiful, is completely out of color, even if she doesn''t know the power, but such a great voice is enough to explain everything! Luo Feng has a dignified color, and he can see that Xiao Yugang has been struggling to support the attack of that kind of space power. Now he will bear such a blow, so iron must be unbearable. Feeling the five fingers'' strength surging crazy, how can Xiao Yu give up? The force of Shura was crazy and suddenly he cut out five knives that could split the mountain. Five blood awns killed the five fingers, and the whole sky was dyed red. "Boom!" The sound of the earth shaking and breaking suddenly resounded, which was like the sound of the Yangtze River and the Yellow River, which turned the whole sky into a raging storm. Although Xiao Yu''s Shura knife is powerful, it is not as strong as the strength of space law. Each of the Shura knives is broken, let Xiao Yu in the air to pull back tens of meters. Every time she was forced back, Xiao Yu spits out blood once, and his breath will wither. Until the five Shura knives were broken, Xiao Yu was full of blood and white paper. "Xiao Yu!" Duanmu Shilan covers his mouth, and his face is very pale, and it seems that he can''t believe the same. Luo Feng''s face was also very heavy. All the Duanmu people saw this scene, their faces were heavy. Anyway, Xiao Yu is standing out to help them to end the wood home! Seeing the miserable appearance of Xiaoyu, their mind and spirit also sank into the bottom of the valley. After all, the spirit state is the state of the spirit. Is it the common power that can be compared. "Ha ha ha! He''s lost, he''s finally defeated! " Mu Tianhong laughed three times, and he was crazy. Xiao Yu killed all their elders, even forced him to be like a bereaved dog. If not, it was a huge threat to their wooden family! Now, Xiao Yu, who has just begun to overlook the general posture of all living beings, is like a dead dog. It is certainly very happy to see the wood family. It is zecan''t be surprised to see that Xiao Yu has not been killed yet. "It seems that you are very strong, and can bear the strength of my space law." The eyes of Ze can have an appreciation, and also a kind of indifferent color. How strong and how, in the face of absolute strength, all skills are useless. Xiao Yu eyes blood awn burst flashing, he sneered: "this?" "Well?" Zecan eyes suddenly sink, killing the will soar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4952 How can zecan think that Xiao Yu would even satirize him in this situation. "Boy, you are really tough! But it''s a pity that if you can''t annoy me, I will use 30% of my strength to kill you! " All the hunters on the plane are cruel people. Xiao Yu''s provocation is not enough. How can he put it in his eyes. "Is it? Why don''t you try my one! " "Shura ¡¤ blood domain!" After a few days, he began to breathe in the sky. "Boom!" Half of the sky is a sea of general posture, everyone is shocked. "Well?" Zecan''s face suddenly changed. "True domain This power full of the power of Shura surrounded the whole Kong family and could not feel the power of the law of space in it. In other words, zecan''s power of space law in this space is almost zero! "No, it can''t be true! He is the power that evokes the blood memory, and it is absolutely impossible for him to comprehend the power of the law of space at once! " Zecan calms down immediately. In essence, the true realm is a magical skill that can only appear when the comprehension of the power of space law reaches a very high level and state. In essence, it is the realm of strength. Although there is no lack of some kind of unique genius, or a person with excellent opportunities, who can understand the power of space law early in certain circumstances, it is a very small number of existence. Not to mention the real domain. Zecan has met many amazing people, but there is no one who can understand the real world from the cultivation of Huayu state at a young age. "No, the memory of blood and the power of Shura. Is this the blood power handed down by the Shura people?" Thinking of this, zecan''s eyes sparkle. The main reason why the Shura people are so abnormal is that they practice Dharma formula, Shura formula! This once the No.1 formula of the nine day world is amazing. I don''t know how many people. It makes the whole nine day world bow. The power of Shura is also regarded as one of the most powerful forces in the world of nine days. Blood magic, for some poor families, that is the treasure. The blood magic power of the Shura people is more special and powerful. However, over the years, the Shura people have declined, and their blood has already declined to a certain extent. However, this young man has been able to condense the blood magic power! "Hum! It''s really the son of Shura, but it''s no use! " Zecan has a kind of disdain in his eyes. Although he could not use the power of the law of space in this space, he could kill the young man by his own power. But then, something unexpected happened to him. He thought that his own power could be pushed at will, as long as he did not exceed the limit of the law of the plane continent. But he was wrong. "How could..." Zecan is shocked to find that in this space, his power has been limited. Xiao Yu''s eyes were killing. He sneered and said, "did you finally find out?" "Boy!" Zecan''s eyes are cold and flash, killing the sky. His power, in this area of false truth, was suppressed to the point of hiding Tao! What a terror! Zecan is so clear that if he can make a strong man in a state of mind suffer from this kind of magic power and suppress his power, it is simply amazing! "I finally realized the power of the first family. You Shura people really have this ability, but you seem to forget that although my strength is oppressed by you, I am a spirit state! Immortality means immortality!! It''s impossible for you to kill me, boy, in your whole life Zecan laughs angrily, and his fighting spirit is boiling. He pours at Xiao Yu. "Die for me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4953 Zecan laughs angrily, and his intention of war is like a raging wave, stirring the real space. As zecan said, the Shura blood domain is indeed the false true domain that Xiao Yu exerted from the power of blood memory after awakening the blood memory. In the realm of hypocrisy and truth, Xiao Yu is the master! But one thing is that zecan is a spirit state. The so-called spirit state is a kind of thing called "spirit" in his body. The spirit is similar to the soul, but the soul is the master of consciousness, but the spirit is not the same. The spirit is a symbol that the body reaches a certain situation and understands the way of heaven and earth. With the power of divinity, the physical body is already the strongest existence in the world, even if it is through the turbulent flow of space, it can be done. Of course, the strong in the state of spirit will never die as long as the spirit is immortal! So, this is zecan''s capital. The crazy power begins to shake out from zecan''s fist. He instantly makes seven punches, each of which contains the mountain like sea power attack. "Boom, boom!" Even the sky and the earth can be covered by the power of the sky and the earth. In the true domain, the outer space is no longer affected. To some extent, the true domain is to protect the spatial plane. However, when zecan plays these seven punches, Xiao Yu has fully felt the tremendous oppression of zecan''s kind of towering fist style on his own real domain. His chest is suddenly a stuffy, but also a great pressure spread over. The true domain is not invincible, but a magical skill used to limit the opponent. In particular, Xiao Yu did not really grasp the power of space law to a certain extent, the true domain is different from the real real real domain. , this is the power of Xiao Yu to recover from the memory of his blood. He is, in strict terms, motivated by extreme conditions. Therefore, Xiao Yu suddenly felt unable to do what he wanted. However, it is this feeling that makes Xiao Yu''s fighting spirit more boiling. The Shura are naturally fighting races. Once the first family in the world of nine days, it was born for the sake of war, and even more famous for its war. Xiao Yu''s eyes are bright, and his voice is like a Hong Zhong Da Lu. "Let me see how strong you are "Boom, boom!" Xiuluo boxing is also like the vast Pentium sea, which is hit by Xiao Yu. Every fist contains endless power. At the moment, Xiao Yu is carrying the whole family, blood, and the expectation in the deep memory. That power, instead of consuming, makes Xiao Yu''s offensive more crazy. His intention to fight was like an abyss, and even at this moment he began to become more crazy. "Bang bang bang!" One storm after another swept out, and the two men instantly met with seven attacks, while Xiao Yu became braver and braver in the battle, and his body continued to blast out. Zecan has not met the existence of such a powerful body for a long time, and his fighting spirit also rises. The whole world of several kilometers of blood began to vibrate violently, as if the sea was boiling. During this period, there is a continuous flash of light, that kind of deafening sound, it is so terrible, shocking people''s mind. After more than a dozen rounds, zecan is not hurt at all, but Xiao Yu is also excited. With Xiao Yu''s realm strength, his power limit is the realm of hiding Tao, which is even a little stronger than that of hiding Tao. However, zecan, who has a spirit, often draws the power of heaven and earth for hundreds of miles. What a terror, it is not easy for Xiao Yu to break through his defense. Zecan looked arrogant and sneered: "boy, if you only have this ability, you can''t kill me, because it''s fighting with you for a hundred years. Unless the world dries up, my strength will be exhausted. What about you? How long can you hold on? A stick of incense? Two sticks of incense? That''s the difference between you and me. " "Is it? What if so? " Xiao Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring. Suddenly, two figures appeared beside him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4954 When seeing these two figures, zecan''s pupil shrinks slightly. as like as two peas in Xiao Yu''s left and right sides, he has the same figure. as like as two peas in the distance, some of the better eyesight in the distance seemed to see two people around Xiao Yu. Duanmu Ting pupil deep suddenly is a contraction, the heart vibrates. "What a strong wood spirit, that is Is green wood separated "Green wood separated?" Duanmu song and others were shocked. Of course, they have heard of it. It is one of the most powerful magic skills in the legend! Of course, that was only mentioned in the legend of their ancestors, and no one was trained. "When the elder''s consciousness came out just now, he said that Xiao Yu was his descendant. Now Xiao Yu''s inspiration to the wood system''s spiritual power is far more than us, is it..." He thought of something suddenly. Duanmu song, Duanmu Donglu and other elders also held their breath. It is said that their ancestors got the secret place by chance. No one knows what it is. Now, judging from the signs of Xiao Yu''s strength, is it possible that the chance in Xiao Yu has something to do with their Duanmu family? Is it the inheritance of some wood property!? If it is true, then from the blood, Xiao Yu is much higher than their Duanmu family! Mu Tian Hong was shocked to see this scene. His face was ferocious, and his crazy posture was almost like a beast. He growled in his heart. "No!! This inheritance should have been mine The inheritance of secret territory should have been his talent. Originally, as long as you kill this kid, you can get the inheritance he got in it. But mu Tianhong''s wishful thinking is wrong, and Xiao Yu is much stronger than he thought. "As long as I kill this boy, then I can get his chance and inheritance!" Mu Tian Hong knew clearly how great and terrible the divine power consciousness of Jianghai had given him just now. Although he did not know what kind of power it was, he also knew that it was beyond the ancestors of all ages. As long as you kill Xiao Yu, he can get Xiao Yu''s body, and then he will find a way to obtain this inheritance. Because by that time, there was no one in the whole mainland of the coffin to compete with Mu Tianhong. When zecan sees these two separate bodies beside Xiao Yu, and he still has independent consciousness and independent breath, his whole eyes are full of doubts and flickering. "Split up? Boy, I didn''t expect you to master such magic power. " Zecan''s murder in his eyes is even more crazy. as like as two peas in the nine day of the world, the cohesion of the body can rely on the strength of some kind of attribute to form the same body. Such as the strength of life attributes, can condense the body with the breath of life. is as like as two peas of a soul, and a soul that can breathe the same breath. However, it is almost unheard of that Xiao Yu is like the real body. Even Ze can is well-informed and has never seen such a strange scene. Xiao Yu on the left said in a deep voice, "do you finally know your ignorance?" Xiao Yu on the right also said coldly: "now we are three people, you only have one person, do you still have 100% confidence?" "Kill!" Xiao Yu in the middle of a big drink, the three figures suddenly toward zecan is plunder in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4955 In the sky, each of the three bodies has its own breath of strength. Xiao Yu in the middle is still the surging and vast power of Shura. The blood black solid Shura Dao agglomerates and transforms into a layer of bloody armor on Xiao Yu''s body surface. On the left, the green light on Xiao Yu''s body flashed. It was the first flesh body to cultivate the green wood holy formula and Zhenlong stake at the same time. It was only at this time that Xiao Yu urged the green wood holy body. At the same time, a translucent sword with green light was condensed in Xiao Yu''s hands. The advanced form of green wood sword, Linglong sword! The second body, the purple black light began to condense crazily, the whole person was full of a kind of dark breath, a pair of pupils seemed to come from under the hell. The second physical body is to cultivate the martial arts and the futu Jue at the same time, as well as Heiyan. What Xiao Yu urged at the moment was the power of the butcher. I saw a black flame in Xiao Yu''s palm. The silent flame without temperature gave people a state of hell. The three bodies are all powerful. The power to destroy the heaven and the earth is surging in the real world. Feeling this scene, zecan feels that a great oppression is spreading. Under the assimilation of Xiao Yu''s noumenon consciousness, the two bodies also have the ability to fly. After all, we should know that although the two corporeal bodies are independent consciousness, they are both controlled by Xiao Yu''s noumenon consciousness, and the three consciousness are connected with each other. The Shura sword rose a hundred meters against the storm. It was as if it had made a breakthrough in the world. It suddenly chopped at zecan. Another part of the body''s black flame broke out a terrible black awn, the black strange flame burned out a black sea of fire, as if it could burn the whole world. Xiao Yu of Qingmu holy body also chopped out a sword. The light of Linglong sword soared by 100 meters, pierced the void and killed it. "Looking for death After all, zecan''s realm power is bound to the realm of Tibetan Taoism. Naturally, each of these three offensives is enough to kill a Tibetan realm at its peak. How can he not be angry. The three offensives are all together. It''s just terrible. The attack of three colors instantly shrouded a full kilometer offensive, and all those who watched the war from afar were shocked. Zecan roars, and one punch is a blow. His fist style has changed three times, and his fist strength is as if the mountains have been broken. "Sanling Hunyuan boxing!" "Boom!" The whole blood color of the real space, actually began to appear vibration, and then began to appear, and to the spider cracks. Obviously, zecan''s angry punch has reached the critical point of the real world! As a member of the organization, zecan has felt such a state of being underestimated and under such great pressure. The other side is only the cultivation of Huayu state, but by virtue of some kind of blood memory, he can urge such strength and force him to be so angry. How can he be reconciled? And the blow he just hit, it can be said, has exceeded the level of spirit. Therefore, under the pressure of the real world and Xiao Yu''s three moves at the same time, zecan is finally infuriated. "Boom, boom!" In the sky broke out a kind of deafening sound, an amazing wave, even swept out thousands of meters directly. The whole blood color real space actually began to appear innumerable cracks, that is, the space around the real domain was affected and distorted. "How terrible! It''s just terrible www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4956 The people below, even if the distance is far away, has exceeded thousands of meters, but when they see that kind of vision in the sky, they can''t help but wonder. Although at this distance, the attack is far from reaching them. If they are still imagining a more powerful place in the mainland, what will happen? Is not a hundred miles of grass? The vibration in the sky finally began to dissipate, showing the four figures in the blood color domain. However, zecan was in a mess, his hair was dishevelled, his breath was suspended, and his eyes were startled and angry. But Xiao Yu and the two separate bodies are cold eyed. "Boy, you really piss me off!" Zecan said in a deep voice. His intention of killing is like the sea wave, and it rises from the sky crazily. "Boom!" In the real world, space began to twist, and countless cracks began to spread out. Xiao Yu''s eyes are deep and dignified. Zecan is worthy of being a strong man with a spirit. He knows that his power is limited to the extent of hiding Tao. Now he is trying to break through Xiao Yu''s real realm! Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed, and he said, "stop him!" After all, the holy body of green wood and Green Mansions soared, and the Linglong sword was cut through the air. Even the Yangtze River and the Yellow River could be split. "Tear A bloody scratch has been cut out of the blood color real domain. Zecan''s eyes are cold. His hand suddenly goes up on the partition. With a bang, the glass sword seems to be cut into the iron and copper walls, making a crisp sound. Zecan''s eyes are angry. His arm is shining, and the glass sword is finally broken. Physical weapons! You know, the state of the glass sword has surpassed the ordinary top-grade Lingbao, and even reached the terrible power of the inferior Shenbing! How terrible is zecan''s body? However, after receiving the blow with his bare hands, zecan''s whole arm is in a state of numbness. After all, he was bound by the real world, which made him unable to play a complete defense force. Xiao Yu''s face moved slightly. "What a strong body!" Xiao Yu on the right took a deep breath, "I don''t believe it!" The power of the purple and black butcher was collected by Xiao Yu, and the golden force of martial arts surged out like a raging wave. "Hunyuan ¡¤ Sanming boxing!" The 67 heart veins are opened together, which can only compete with the strong ones in the yuan spirit state. Because of awakening the blood memory power in the noumenon consciousness, this boxing style also has the power comparable to that of the top one in the Tibetan realm. "Boom The three fists, like three thunders at the same time, shot and killed zecan in an extremely fierce posture. Zecan''s silver teeth bite angrily, but at the same time, he also fights out with three punches. His three fists, compared with the momentum contrast of the three boxing styles in Wuming classic, are not comparable at all. All of a sudden, three earth shaking explosions spread out. Among Xiao Yu''s three boxing moves, the first one broke Ze can''s three fists. The second punch is reflected by zecan, and his two palms take a wave like attack. After reluctantly following, his figure has been forced back hundreds of meters. At this time, the last punch also came quietly. Zecan''s pupils shrank. His fist style was like a king kong boxing, which made zecan fly out of the air one by one. "Pooh Ze can a mouthful of blood spurted out, dyed his whole body red. Seriously injured zecan! "He lost!" Duanmu Shilan looks very happy. The invincible plane hunter was finally defeated. Body Xiaoyu stand on a step, eyes light cold, like mountains and rivers in general. "Come again!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4957 Although zecan is beaten to vomit blood by Xiao Yu''s two separate bodies, what we should know is that Xiao Yu''s noumenon has not really made a move! But Xiao Yu''s eyes appeared a kind of blood light, as if the hell came, there was a whirlpool in the deep of his eyes. After a while, a strange image appeared on Xiao Yu''s back. The blood black power of Shura condensed into a three headed and six armed figure. The three faces are like gods, ghosts and ghosts, but not like human beings, like monsters between the three. At the same time, the scene of holding the sun and the moon, standing on both feet in the sea and climbing mountains, makes people seem to see some kind of power reappearance from ancient times. The shadow of human, ghost and God lines! Seeing this scene, everyone below was shocked. The portrait, as if from heaven and earth, fell from the sky, glowing with a dead, sacred and strange god in it. People seemed to see the God coming into the world, and they were shaking unconsciously. "Divine pattern! This is brother Yu''s divine pattern! " Luo Feng is also excited to call up. As a student of the college, he knew the breath too well. This is the divine pattern! It is only the divine pattern that can stimulate the breath that shakes heaven and earth like the arrival of divine power. The most powerful cultivation method formula of the Shura family is the Shura formula. The strongest card of the Shura family is actually contained in the Shura divine pattern! Seeing this, zecan''s pupil shrinks. "I didn''t expect that you also awakened the Sutra pattern!! No wonder people from nine days and ten places want to kill you Zecan is shocked. In front of him, his identity is the son of Shura, which has made countless families fear, not to mention the son of Shura who has awakened the divine pattern! You know, the awakening of the Shura God pattern, only the family can awaken! However, it was the first time that he met this strange pattern. "Twenty years ago, Xiao Qing shook his power with his spirit and spirit, and he used his divine tattoo power! But Xiao Qing''s divine pattern is not like this! " In the siege war 20 years ago, zecan was not on the scene, and he did not even join the organization at that time. But their organization had people involved in the war. The Shura divine pattern has always been a secret of the Shura people, and few people have the chance to see it. It is also because Xiao Qing, with his terrifying cultivation and the power of Shura''s divine pattern, is able to fight against the powerful and respected. This is also the reason why Xiao Qing must die. Now, zecan has the chance to see this divine pattern. How can he not be shocked. Feeling the overwhelming silence, the force surged wildly. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and felt the deepest, most obscure, and most powerful power of the one who came. "This Grade eight? How can it be? " Then, zecan seems to have discovered a fact that makes him even more afraid, that is, Xiao Yu''s divine pattern has prefecture level eight grades! As a matter of fact, Xiao Yu''s Shenwen level was only the sixth grade of the prefecture level when he killed pengxiu with divine pattern power last time. To tell you the truth, the God lines of prefecture level six grades are higher than those of Xiao Yu even among the people he knows. For example, Langchi''s prefecture level seven grade, Teng family''s nine grade nine grade in Tengzhou mainland, of course, there are also the peerless genius of Yunsheng college and Gu Xichun''s prefecture level nine grade. These people''s divine patterns are better than Xiao Yu. However, high grade does not necessarily mean that it is the strongest, because Xiao Yu''s divine pattern is the Shura divine pattern. Since that station, the level of Shura pattern has also been improved. "Today, I will kill you first to sacrifice to our ancestors!" "Buzz!" Xiao Yu''s mind moved, and the ghost''s eyes suddenly opened. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4958 The whole world instantly turned into a world like a sea of blood. All of a sudden, along with the real world, it was covered by the power of the divine pattern. Zecan finally felt a kind of panic. He roared: "you can''t kill me!" Zecan''s Qi strength also burst out suddenly. Although there was a real world bound him, he still released the most powerful strike power of his body and began to deliver it crazily. "Boom When the ghost opened his eyes, the whole world seemed to fall into a kind of Shura world. There is only one voice in the world that is so deafening that the soul is blank. It seems that everyone can''t feel the existence of their own soul. Zecan''s offensive was smashed by the power of Shura. The oppression of destroying the heaven and the earth was shrouded in an instant, as if the sky was going to hang upside down and the earth would be shaken. His whole body was smashed down from the air. "Boom Suddenly appeared on the ground a huge pit hundreds of meters, Ze can''s broken arms and limbs scattered on the ground. I don''t know how long, the whole world is finally restored to a calm color. With the disappearance of the true realm, the power of Shura on Xiao Yu''s body has disappeared, the divine pattern has disappeared, and even the power of blood memory has disappeared. three as like as two peas, the little feather slowly descended from the sky, beside the huge crater, staring at the broken limbs of the huge pits. It''s really ferocious to open the eyes of the ghost statue. It gathers the power of the divine lines of the whole body, mixed with some kind of death force that destroys the heaven and the earth. It was the most angry blow of Xiao Yu, and it was also the strongest blow that Xiao Yu gathered the whole body''s anger. Zecan''s head is smashed, and he can''t find a complete part of his body. Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled, and there was a kind of unspeakable taste in his heart. If it was the past, how could he imagine that he could smash a strong man in the spirit state. Although, he also with the help of many forces, can force Ze can to such a point. But those forces are his own! "Won In the distance, people of Duanmu family could not help moving when they saw a huge pit in the distance. Want to Duanmu Shilan that hanging heart, is finally put down, and Luo Feng is also full of surprise color. On the contrary, it was Mu''s house, where everyone was as dead as ashes, and Mu Tian Hong was still. Even a strong man in the spirit state has no chance to win in front of this young man? How terrible this boy is! But at this time, Xiao Yu was relieved and ready to put away his two separate bodies. Suddenly, the broken arm and limb of Ze can in the huge pit vibrated slightly. Xiao Yu''s pupils shrink slightly. In the middle of the sky, it seemed that a little milky white light spots gathered from all directions, and then formed a milky white figure. When the audience saw this scene, they were shocked. "What is that?" Someone exclaimed, pointing to the sky. See Ze can that scattered corpse, unexpectedly began to converge towards the middle and close up. Those body fragments began to combine into the milky white figure one after another. "Is that Spirit! " Duanmu Ting pupil shrinks, suddenly is exclaim. In a short time, all the flesh body is enough, and then there is zecan! Seeing this scene, the three Xiao Yu''s faces Suddenly sank, as if dead gray. He thought of a word, immortal spirit is immortal! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4959 The spirit is a state that comes from the realization of heaven and earth road to a strong level after the realm reaches a certain level. The spirit is independent of the soul in the body of the body, but the whole soul, the body, is protected by the spirit. Of course, ordinary spiritual practitioners are not soul practitioners, so their souls are not awakened. Usually, the spirit is to protect the body. As long as there is any damage to the body, all the accomplishments under the spirit state can be cured by panacea. Even the living and dead can do it. But the one with strong spirit is totally different. If the spirit is immortal, the body is immortal! This is the spirit of terror! It is impossible to kill the strong in the spirit state. Because they do not have the spirit of their own, but also do not have the kind of power to kill the spirit. Because ordinary heaven and earth spirit power, or some heaven and earth power, has been unable to destroy the spirit. But the invisible energy that can be seen all over the sky, like a hurricane, converges into the lustrous body. Just now zecan reconstructs his body with his spirit. Now he is using the power of heaven and earth to restore his strength to the peak! As zecan said, as long as the world is not exhausted and his spirit is immortal, he will never die. This just confirms this sentence. Xiao Yu is the first strong one in the spirit of war god, but how can he think that zecan''s ability has reached such a level. In other words, the ability of a person with a strong spiritual state is far beyond Xiao Yu''s cognitive scope. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The roar of laughter from No.1 Middle School rang out in the whole sky. Zecan''s eyes are as arrogant as at the beginning. He disdains to say: "son of Shura, you think you can kill me with all your strength, but you don''t know what strength is at all!" "Even if I stand and you kill me a hundred times, a thousand times, you can never really kill me!! That''s the difference between you and me, that''s the absolute power Hearing this, Duanmu''s family and Luo Feng''s mind sank again. Is it true that the strong man in the spirit state is so terrible? Yes, the strong man in the spirit state is so terrible. Even if Xiao Yu stimulates the memory of blood vessels, tries his best to urge the Sutra formula, and even the blessing of the divine pattern power, his power is only reaching the peak of the realm of Tibetan Taoism. The spirit state is more powerful than the realm of Tao. I don''t know how many great realms there are. If zecan had not been oppressed by the power of law in this world, he would not have fought Xiao Yu for such a long time. In other words, the earth shaking battle between zecan and Xiao Yu just now, to some extent, was just playing with Xiao Yu. Mu Tian Hong''s eyes again radiated a kind of excitement. Zecan''s "Resurrection" means that the youth has no chance! Zecan saw three silent Xiao Yu and sneered: "how many times can you use those forces? once? twice? Or zero? " Xiao Yu is not big, but Luo Feng, Duanmu Shilan and Duanmu Ting are more desperate. "In that case, you shall die." After all, zecan is a man of strong spirit. Although he is immortal, how can he forget Xiao Yu''s humiliation to him just now. Although Xiao Yu''s two separate bodies were beaten and flew hundreds of meters away, a mouthful of blood gushed and he was seriously injured, he immediately disappeared on his own. Then, zecan''s eyes are full of murderous intention and hits with a fist. His fist contains an endless force of law. "Boom!" The space around Xiao Yu began to crumble. With Xiao Yu''s body shape, it seemed that it was half fixed and could not move at all. For a moment, Xiao Yu suddenly felt as if he had fallen into the abyss. The despair and helplessness left his head blank. Am I going to die like this? Zecan''s fist is simple, but it contains every day''s intention to kill. Luo Feng and others have completely closed their eyes. Xiao Yu is doomed to be completely disillusioned by this blow. At this time, the sky "roars" to make a sound, suddenly a huge palm in the air toward zecan hit down. "Who is it?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4960 Zecan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. This huge palm fell from the sky, as if it directly penetrated the void, shaking the whole space is "roaring" sound, space cracks are instantly condensed out. In addition, a kind of towering power, with a kind of ferocious atmosphere as if destroying the sky, was rolled over as if from ancient times. "This breath..." Feeling such a terrible breath, zecan''s whole person is stunned. He roared, his fist like a raging wave, towards the huge palm of the past. At this moment, he can deeply feel that if he doesn''t use all his strength, he will be killed at this time! "Boom, boom!" As if to be able to destroy the atmosphere of this continent, the astonishing momentum, as if the whole world can be smashed in general. Even Xiao Yu also felt the dignified color of zecan. But I don''t know how, when the breath appeared, his heart suddenly trembled. A strange and familiar feeling came into being. The whole space seems to be broken, everyone feels that the eardrum is shaking, and the mind is a blank. After I don''t know how long, after the whole world is quiet, a quiet breath appears in this world. Don''t know when, the sky was suddenly torn out of a hole, as if to break the entire void. The void is torn! Seeing this scene, the whole audience could not help but take a breath. How could they have imagined that such an opening had been made in the void. Then, more unexpected things happened to them, only two figures fell from the sky. One of the figures is a middle-aged man. In the whole period, men''s long hair is like a long windy man. The pupil of one of his eyes is sky blue. This sky blue, with a kind of ancient and deep breath, so standing, as if the power of heaven and earth to make way for him in general. It was Duanmu ting and Mu Tianhong. When they saw this man, they even had a gesture of submission. Only because they can feel that the middle-aged people have an invisible temperament of not being angry and self-confident. That kind of breath, between the wave, command thousands of troops, even the entire plane of the continent are driven by him. In terms of the invisible dignity and temperament, it seems that they have long respected the superior. Next to him is a strong young man. The boy looked eighteen years old with black hair. The young face is full of a kind of resolute color. It seems that he is young, but his eyes are a strange color of crimson, like half of a man born in a sea of fire. Vaguely, the youth''s body seems to have a kind of angry dragon''s surging breath inside. This surging to the extreme breath, with a kind of ultimate physical Qi and blood power in it. And if you feel it carefully, you can find that the youth actually seems to have a kind of monster unique fierce breath in it. Among the people and creatures present, only the snow ape felt the most clearly. The youth seems to possess some magical power, which gives the snow ape a noble posture. They fall from the sky like gods and fall in front of Xiao Yu. The middle-aged man''s face is full of gratification, while the youth, is a smile. I don''t know why, Xiao Yu''s eyes are a little fuzzy. Although it was a strange face, the long lost breath, like the feeling of blood dissolved in water, made Xiao Yu''s heart rise a kind of inexplicable warm current. "You Here we are. " Yes, the middle-aged man on the left is the rhubarb in human form. As for the boy on the right, he is Xiao Long who has signed a contract with Xiao Yu! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4961 Xiao Yu has imagined countless times where rhubarb and Bruce Lee are, what suffering they will suffer, and even when they will meet next time. Rhubarb is Xiao Yu''s Playmate from childhood to adulthood, accompanying him from unable to practice, to walk out of the dynasty, and even his own enlightenment mentor. And Bruce Lee, they have fought together. They are interlinked and share the same life and death. It is an indescribable feeling. That day, after the big yellow belt and little dragon left, Xiao Yu knew that once he went there, he didn''t know when he could meet again. He knew that rhubarb was a member of the Sirius family, but he also knew that something had happened in the family of rhubarb. Rhubarb did not say, and Xiao Yu did not ask. Because Xiao Yu is very clear, this is the character of rhubarb, but also rhubarb does not want to give Xiao Yu pressure. However, when Xiao Yu thought of his weak strength, unable to help rhubarb and even Bruce Lee, he would miss that rhubarb and Bruce Lee were together in the day. But he knew that only when he became stronger could he see rhubarb and Bruce Lee. I didn''t expect that at the critical moment of my life, I met my long lost friend in this situation. There was a surge in his heart. As long as in their most helpless time, the most need for people around, to understand the taste of Xiao Yu this long parting reunion. At the moment, Xiao Yu suddenly felt that he had a huge backing behind him. This supporter gave him more strength, so that he could maintain the determination to fight to the end in the face of this life and death moment. "Yes?" All of them were suspicious, and they were even more shocked by Xiao Yu. The two men who tear up the void and stand on the sky are actually acquainted with this person! How terrible is the power behind him! "Good boy, you can let me look at you at last." The middle-aged man nodded with a kind of relief in his eyes. Although Xiao Yu is only the later cultivation of Huayu state, he can compete with zecan of the spirit state by virtue of his three parts and the power in his blood memory. This potential, this power, is seen by all. After all, it is impossible for any one person to do so. Because they are human beings, and Xiao Yu, in their eyes, already exists in the form of demons! It is very difficult to be recognized by rhubarb. But every time I get the recognition of rhubarb, Xiao Yu is the biggest encouragement. "Bruce Lee, you''ve grown up a lot." Xiao Yu smiles gently. His smile contains too much meaning in it. Xiao Long originally contains some of the blood of the dragon clan. Now, Xiao Yu has completely possessed the real blood of the Dragon nationality. Therefore, he can feel it more clearly. Xiao Long grinned and said, "rhubarb says it''s up to you that I can transform into a human being." "It''s all on me?" Xiao Yu was stunned, but he soon realized it. I see! I have a contract with Bruce Lee! He has the blood of the dragon, which is equivalent to stimulating the blood of the dragon in Xiaolong''s body in disguise. "But his blood is not the same as yours. You may know in the future, and it may be more powerful than yours." Said rhubarb. Xiao Yu is stunned, more powerful than his real five claw Golden Dragon blood? What kind of degree is that? Their reminiscence of the past as if no one else, let everyone in the distance look silly, but also let zecan, the whole person is angry. Zecan stares at Rhubarb in his eyes and says: "you are a member of the Sirian family! Who the hell are you At this time, rhubarb looked at zecan, and his eyes showed a kind of arrogance. He said, "the little guy just in the spirit state is shouting in front of me. When your boss comes, he will give me three parts of face." "You are presumptuous Zecan is furious and hits rhubarb with a fist. At this moment, Xiao Yu finally realized how abnormal rhubarb was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4962 But seeing rhubarb is just a wave, and a sky blue light comes out. This light, like a light curtain seen under the stars, instantly destroys zecan''s boxing. "Boom With a wave of rhubarb, he breaks up zecan''s attack directly, and at the same time drives him back for hundreds of meters. To the shock of the whole audience, zecan''s fist just now was enough terrifying and powerful, and the casual blow could make a space crack. However, rhubarb''s hit just now did not achieve such an effect! The appearance of space crack represents a kind of force that reaches the limit of space! There is no space crack, but it is forced to retreat zecan, what is the ability? Only zecan and Xiao Yu can see it. Just now, it is not that there is no space crack, but the moment that the space crack appears, it is instantly repaired! In other words, when the space crack is about to appear, there will be a force that binds the space. Xiao Yu could not help but take a cold breath and look at rhubarb. Unexpectedly, this guy is so powerful! Zecan exclaimed: "how can you..." As a man with a strong spirit, he knows what the attack of rhubarb just now represents. It means that the understanding of the power of the law of space has reached a very high level, which will lead to the situation! Rhubarb face calm, light way: "now you know the gap between you and me?" Zecan shivers all over and can''t help but get angry. How could he have never imagined that the guy who suddenly appeared had such a powerful understanding of space than himself! "Who the hell are you!? Why stop our organization! " Zecan stares at rhubarb coldly. Although rhubarb''s understanding of the power of the law of space is better than his own, zecan is not an ordinary person. He is a state of mind, which can kill his own spirit, only the one who can respect him! It is an ordinary state of mind. It is extremely difficult to destroy the spirit. This also makes the number of spirit states in the nine day world much more than that of powerful ones. It is very difficult to achieve the state of being able to respect. However, once you reach the level of Yuan spirit, you will have a chance to promote your spirit. So there are a lot of strong spirits in the world. Therefore, zecan is not afraid of rhubarb, although the latter is better than him in some power. On the contrary, it is obvious that he can not use the other party''s strength, but some of his strength is too high. This is equivalent to that the other party can''t really kill himself, but zecan can can''t help the other party for the time being. But you know, behind him is the whole plane Hunter organization! "You don''t need to know that." Rhubarb said lightly, calm tone, full of a proud color. Zecan''s eyes were suspicious. He sneered: "I don''t know what the relationship is with you, but can you protect him for a while, can you protect him for the whole life? You should be very clear, any plane, can not be the shelter of this boy, he is a evil star Evil star! Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkle, a kind of cold light condenses in his eyes. Although it was the first time that he heard other people''s evaluation of himself, he also knew that in the eyes of the first-class strong men or the first-class forces in the nine day world, he might be the existence of God hating ghosts. "You talk a lot. Are you finished?" When rhubarb''s eyes congealed, a kind of omnipotent power suddenly came over. The whole sky seems to be dizzy. Zecan only feel that the power of the whole plane mainland is oppressing him, making him breathless. "Hum!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4963 To be a member of the plane hunter is the first-class strong person in the family or influence. Their basic entry state is the spirit state. Although zecan was late, his strength should not be underestimated. His eyes, like bright stars, glowed with the light of a bright moon. With him as the center, the space within a kilometer radius is shaking violently. "Bang!" The space pressure exerted by rhubarb is suddenly broken by zecan. And perhaps already knew this, rhubarb did not feel surprised, but rather very calm. Ze can looks at Xiao Yu in a suspicious way again. He was very clear in his heart that when this man appeared, he could not do anything to get Xiao Yu. First of all, this plane is not suitable for fighting at all. Because in the world of nine days, the continent of coffin is too low. Although it can be ranked in the middle level in the world of 72 days, it is still necessary to go to a higher level to really bear the attack of the strong man of the spirit. Otherwise, his strength will not be fully released. Another, the sudden appearance of the two people, the breath is very obscure, he can not guess the identity of each other. In this way, both sides can not do anything about each other, it is better to retreat now. At least, the son of Shura that they are looking for appears in this place. It is simply too simple to look for in the future. Zecan sneered at Xiao Yu and said, "son of Shura, you really surprise me. I finally understand why you can come here from the lower level." Duanmu Shilan and others heard here, can not help but move up. From the lower plane? How strong will, strength, opportunity and so on are needed to break through the boundary of plane and get to higher plane here! The world of thirty-six small days has always been regarded as the place where lower human beings stay. Even if they have the opportunity, they will never enter it. After all, in their view, on the one hand, they were oppressed by the law, and their strength could not be exerted. On the other hand, the world of thirty-six small days was originally a long time ago, in order to prevent the situation of the great powers of the ancient land from fighting together, one hand destroyed that continent, thus turning into 36 pieces of existence. Therefore, the lower plane in their view is a remote place where spiritual power is exhausted. Who could have thought that Xiao Yu came up from there. Of course, the only people present were Luo Feng and muzi''an, who had heard of the five shrines, and none of the others knew about it. Xiao Yu is silent and stares at zecan. He is very clear in his heart that even the power of the divine stripe is urged out, but he still can''t kill zecan. It is enough to imagine that the spirit state is out of reach for him now. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to contact, not to mention killing. Zecan sneered and said, "however, since I know your whereabouts, then your life is not your own." Speaking of this, zecan laughs three times, and his body is also suspended. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Boy, it''s a great honor to fight with you today. In the future, I will take your life and give an account to the world''s major giants! Unless you hide forever After that, zecan turns around and wants the space to pass through. But at this time, rhubarb said quietly: "come and go? Leave some interest! " As soon as the voice falls, rhubarb slaps zecan in the void. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4964 When zecan just wants to leave, rhubarb''s words suddenly ring. All of a sudden, zecan feels that there is a terrible sharp breath coming from the space, which is as if it can tear himself completely. "How could it be?" How could he imagine that when he left, he would be attacked by that man! Canze''s space has become a state of emptiness, because it seems that the space around can''t be fully exerted. He is very clear in his mind, this is because rhubarb is exerting some kind of space secret method, blocking the space around him! Zecan is furious. He roars in his heart. The power in his body is transported out crazily. His eyes radiate a kind of amazing light, which is just like some kind of holy power. Zecan urges his spirit again! "Boom He opened the space around him, and immediately broke through the void to escape, but how could rhubarb let him go. The empty grasp immediately turned into three cracks and tore the past towards zecan. At the last moment, zecan''s power of spirit lingers on his body surface and turns into the power of protecting the body like a God. "Boom However, what a terrible attack rhubarb made. Zecan''s body protection force was suddenly burst, and his three sharp claws directly tore zecan''s chest, showing his bones. Zecan''s pale face, rhubarb''s sharp claws just now are all the condensation of the force of space, which has gone beyond his understanding of the law of space too much. It is the power of the local spirit that can''t stop it. This time, zecan is seriously injured. He roared, his light flashed, he stepped into the void, and the sound of tearing heart and lung echoed over the whole sky. "I''ll kill you when I get well again!" Zecan disappeared, and the mainland of the coffin recovered a calm color. The claw that rhubarb has just displayed is not the force to urge the heaven and earth, but the real power of space law, so it does not make the space produce cracks. But as soon as rhubarb relaxed, his brow slightly frowned and his eyes fluctuated for a while, but he soon recovered his calm. But this point was caught by Xiao Yu, the most clear rhubarb. "Rhubarb." Xiao Yu called softly. Rhubarb shakes his head slightly, and the Dragon beside him is frowning, as if thinking of something. "Get rid of things here first." Rhubarb looks at the wooden house. At this time, Xiao Yu noticed that he had become the center of the Duanmu family and the wooden family. Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on Mu Tian Hong. The latter was staring at him, and his whole body trembled slightly. Then, Mu Tian Hong turned around and ran away. Xiao Yu''s eyes light a Lin, his Linglong sword suddenly agglomerates, immediately is to wave to kill to go out. Although Mu Tianhong is the existence of the realm of Tibetan Taoism, he has been seriously injured and has no cards at all. Duanmu Ting, Duanmu song and other facial changes. "No..." But it was too late. Mu Tianhong was cut into two sides by a sword of glass. The owner of the wooden family, who was also the most powerful coffin in mainland China, fell into a pool of blood in front of all the wooden family members. Since then, the last pillar of the wooden family was broken. At this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes are staring at the rattan. Mu Teng is a pure alchemist. He has no cultivation, but Xiao Yu''s whole battle is in his eyes. Seeing Xiao Yu, the God of killing, is looking at him. Mu Teng''s face is firmer and shaken. He had a bad premonition that what he had expected was about to happen. But Muzi an, staring at Xiao Yu, looks complex and indifferent, and then slowly withdraw from the crowd. In this way, the dispute over the coffin came to an end after Mu Tianhong was killed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4965 In fact, the annual meeting of sacrificial rites came to attack Duanmu family in order to obtain Yin channels. However, Mu Tian Hong and Duanmu song have already died. The Mu family has no leader. In addition, Xiao Yu''s power has shocked them. Where they dare to resist, they have "joined" Duanmu family and changed their surnames. As a matter of fact, it''s just a matter of recognizing one''s ancestors when he says he wants to join the wooden family. Their ancestors have always been members of the Duanmu family, but now they are just re entering the Duanmu family. Although many people are still unconvinced, they have to bow down because of Xiao Yu''s terrible power. In three days, the Duanmu family took back the Yang veins in Liuquan Valley, and the sunken wood valley was full of a new vitality. For Duanmu family, few people know about the Yin and Yang channels. After thousands of years of re integration, they finally realized it. In particular, Bai Yueling''s Duanmu family just knelt down to thank Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu refused. After this incident, and at the suggestion of Xiao Yu, duanmuting and Duanmu song also knew that their practice of adhering to their ancestors'' partial peace was not the superior choice. Therefore, the Duanmu family gradually began to strengthen the cohesion of the family. When it should be tough, it should be united when it is consistent with the outside world, and strive to cultivate the young children of the family. In this way, the control of the mainland coffin fell into Duanmu''s family. However, many big families and powerful forces took advantage of this opportunity to take a share in the fertile land of the coffin continent. After all, we should know that before, most of the land in the coffin continent was controlled by the wooden family, and there are outstanding people and treasures in the coffin continent. Who doesn''t want to occupy this land. If it had not been for Xiao Yu''s metamorphosis, I''m afraid they would have been fighting for famous swords and guns for a long time. They would not have been sneaking around like they are now. However, Xiao Yu would not pay attention to these minor incidents. If a family wants to dominate a place, it must be ostracized, suppressed and even bloodied by hostile forces. Now that the Duanmu family and the wooden family become one, they will naturally be jointly resisted and covetous by many second and third rate forces. This is the time to test them. If they can carry the past, they will definitely consolidate their family''s power in the future. If he could not resist, then Xiao Yu would not pay attention to it, because such a family was not qualified to be the first family in mainland China. At this time, in the hall of Duanmu family, Xiao Yu, Luo Feng, Duanmu Shilan, Duanmu ting and Duanmu song were all there. Of course, there was another person, Mu Teng. As for Rhubarb and Bruce Lee, they are in other rooms. Xiao Yu does not disturb them for the time being. Because things here are their own business. As early as in the Mu family''s surrender, Xiao Yu asked people to imprison the rattan. The first alchemist, even though the Mu family had returned to Duanmu family, was still very proud, with a kind of indifference in his eyes. It seems that for him, he is just an alchemist, and these family disputes have nothing to do with him. In addition, in the past, the status of Mu Teng was higher than that of Mu Tian Hong. Only because Muto is a alchemist, he knows a lot of forces and cultivates countless disciples. Even duanmuting, as the leader of the party, is also courteous to the rattan. And Xiao Yu looks better after these days of cultivation. After all, one of his incarnations is the holy body of green wood, so his recovery power is much faster than that of the previous innate life spirit. "Boy, you want them to keep an eye on me all the time. Do you want to burn the fire?" Xiao Yu knows where the fire is! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4966 "I want to hear what you think." Xiao Yu said with great interest. And even if it is Duanmu ting and others, the pupil is also slightly shrinking. Burning fire, which is the legendary flame that can burn the heaven and earth, how can they not know? But Xiao Yu said that the rattan had something to do with the fire? The fundamental purpose of Xiao Yu''s coming here is actually to search for fire? What''s the situation? Although they once doubted what the real purpose of Xiao Yulai''s coffin in mainland China was, they did not expect that he came to look for this kind of foreign matter in the world! Among the people present, only Luo Feng knew Xiao Yu''s purpose, but he always felt that Mu Teng was so determined. Didn''t he know that his disaster was coming? Mu Teng stares at Xiao Yu and says, "since I know your soul state and can break my taboo in the soul of Shilan, I began to think about the purpose of your coming here." "Until the competition, you helped Shilan to make pills successfully. I was thinking that you were proficient in the remedy method of poison saint. This makes me feel that you are not a simple soul cultivator." Xiao Yu did not speak, listening quietly. Mu Teng then said, "no one comes to this place where you need a pass in a comfortable and comfortable college environment. Your soul cultivation method must be very advanced, right? I''m the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. " "Finally, I think of you from Qingmu town to Bai Yueling investigating the fire. I already know your purpose in my heart." Xiao Yu couldn''t help exclamation and said, "are soul cultivators so smart?" This wooden rattan''s careful mind is really different from ordinary people. Xiao Yu killed people in Qingmu Town, went to Bai Yueling to investigate the burning fire for a long time, and combined with his understanding of alchemy, poison refining and soul cultivators, he even thought of his ultimate purpose here. This is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "Now that you''ve guessed all this, do you know what I''m looking for you for?" Xiao Yu asked, squinting his eyes. Kato sneered: "boy, I''m not afraid to tell you that the reason why all alchemists in the whole continent have similar properties is that the fire is under the deepest ground of the coffin continent. It was because of this burning fire that I got some kind of adventure in those years, because my soul was tempered by the fire, but it was almost destroyed in the past Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly burst out a fine light. Although he had thought of this possibility, he didn''t expect that it was really such a thing. At that time, Mu Teng was just a human spirit alchemist, but in a short period of more than ten years, his accomplishments have soared, and now he has reached the heaven spirit alchemist! It turns out that he was tempered by burning fire! What''s more, to Xiao Yu''s surprise, that part of the fire was under the coffin continent. "That is to say, it is precisely because of this burning fire that all plant creatures, or monsters, that contain fire attributes in this continent are similar." "Not bad!" "This also leads to the same level of fire, and the children who go out here start higher than others!" Burning fire, is the world can burn the fire of heaven and earth. If all the fire attributes of a plane continent are similar to those of burning fire, and to a certain extent, it is equivalent to that everyone is more or less infected with the attribute of burning fire. In it, the starting point is naturally higher than that of ordinary flames. Duanmuting and others moved one after another. How did they think that there was such a secret in the coffin mainland! "Where is the fire? Take me." Xiao Yu''s eyes are bright, just like a star. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4967 When the peach lotus heart left, he once told himself how to get that part of the burning method. Now that Xiao Yu knows where the fire is, he certainly needs to look for it. Mu Teng stared at Xiao Yu and said with a sneer: "boy, you should know that I was only contaminated with a trace of fire, and my soul was tempered. After so many years of cultivation, I have achieved my present accomplishments. At that time, I also took great luck. Do you know, Mu Tianhong asked me to take him there?" Xiao Yu frowned, and everyone was very surprised. It turned out that Mu Tianhong also knew the secret? "Do you know what happened?" Mu Teng stares at Xiao Yu and asks again. Xiao Yu didn''t speak, and he was staring at the rattan. "Mu Tian Hong, who was 500 meters away from the fire, couldn''t stand it. He spent a year to restore his accomplishments. At that time, he was still in the Yuan state of soul." When this was said, all the people present took a breath. The legend of burning fire is unknown to all of them. But listen to Mu Teng now say, this burning fire is simply too terrible point? Even yuan spirit state, close to 500 meters will be seriously injured! How do they know that, even in retrospect, after so many years, he is still in fear. Even if he was given another chance, he would not dare to step into it again. "Brother feather, I want to say, let''s go back to the college first, and then try to find a way." Luo Feng quickly advised. He knew how long Xiao Yu had worked hard here in the mainland, and that Xiao Yu was determined to burn the fire. However, Luo Feng had already heard that the danger was more dangerous than Xiao Yu''s fight against Zhan Mu Tian Hong and even the hunters! Nine times out of ten, there''s no return! Duanmu Shilan also worried: "Xiao Yu, it''s too dangerous there, and it''s not suitable for you to take risks when you recover at the beginning of the war." "Yes, little brother, if you don''t heal here for a while, we''ll send someone to have a look at it first, and then we''ll take a long-term view." Duanmuting is also persuasion. How terrible it is that even those who are strong in the Yuan Dynasty, such as Mu Tian Hong, can''t get close to it? Moreover, the legend of burning fire is one of the most dangerous and mysterious flames in the world. Although it is a "divine object", it is not accessible to ordinary people. There are too many rumors in the world of nine days. When the fire is burned out, many people rush for it. They all want to get this kind of strange thing, but they all have a destiny to go back to. Who knows, Xiao Yu said faintly: "that''s Mu Tian Hong. It''s not me. I have a way." Muto sneered and did not answer. If he had not been lucky enough to get this chance, he would not have reached the height that countless alchemists could not have achieved in a short time. But he was just a little bit contaminated. Even yuan soul realm really wants to explore all return empty handed, what''s more, only the boy of Huayu realm? People know that Xiao Yu can''t persuade him, but he doesn''t say anything anymore. How do they know that the fire burning consciousness body, the peach lotus core, has told themselves the way to obtain. Although there are still some dangers, but I have experienced so many difficulties, is not it for this fire? At this point, how can he give up. Soon, under Xiao Yu''s command, Mu Teng is still imprisoned, and Mu Teng can''t resist. After all, when Mu Tian Hong and Mu PA were there, Mu Teng had their support. Now the Mu family is a Duanmu family. There is no foundation for mu Teng. At best, he is just a pure alchemist. You can kill him at any time. That night, Xiao Yu went to the courtyard where rhubarb was resting. Because these days, rhubarb has not been out of the door. Xiaolong is still guarding the door. Xiao Yu asks, "what''s the matter with rhubarb?" Xiao Long''s brow was slightly dignified and shook his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4968 Xiao Yu pushed the door and saw a middle-aged man sitting cross legged on the boat, with a little blue light shining around. The middle-aged man has a majestic figure. Even with his eyes closed, he can see the supreme dignity on his face. The blue spiritual power is a unique symbol of the Sirian people. Xiao Yu once saw rhubarb appear in its body. The whole body is blue and white hair. He is indomitable and arrogant. At that time, in the lower level, the leaders of the land of ten sides called rhubarb their elder. However, from the war against zecan, rhubarb''s arrogance and arrogance show that rhubarb''s status is absolutely extraordinary. Xiao Yu didn''t feel happy to see Dahuang again, but he didn''t feel happy at the beginning. Invisible, give him a feeling that rhubarb came back not with a relaxed mood, but with a certain kind of pressure. From the look in Xiao Yu''s eyes at rhubarb after the war, he can feel it. He was too aware of rhubarb''s temperament. Although he ignored everything and possessed tremendous power, what he was carrying was not what he could understand. After a long time, the middle-aged man opened his eyes. He gave a slight smile and looked at Xiao Yu''s contemplative eyes. He could not help laughing and said, "why, how long have you not seen me, and you don''t know me?" To sum up, Xiao Yu and rhubarb have not met for two or three years. Although it is still a kind of indifferent and lazy atmosphere, Xiao Yu always feels that meeting again is not the same feeling as before. However, in any case, to see an old friend or even a partner who is closer than one''s relatives, is there any reason to keep a straight face? Xiao Yu said with a smile: "no, I didn''t think you would come back. As soon as you came back, you gave me such a big surprise. I seem to remember that it was the first time you transformed yourself into a human figure in front of me." Rhubarb glanced at Xiao Yu faintly and said, "I can''t help it. I''m afraid I''ll frighten you to death if I''m in the lower plane. You know, the bearing capacity of the lower plane is limited." Xiao Yu was dumbfounded and said, "you are not looking down on me." However, Xiao Yu then recalled that the monsters on the lower plane did not transform into human beings, and those who could transform them were all the existence of the heaven and earth list! Only by looking at the existence of the dark dragon and other places list 14, can human forms be transformed. For example, the existence of white snow ape can not transform human forms at all. However, this is enough to show that the Sirian clan is absolutely the monster of the sky list, and the ranking is not low. Rhubarb seemed to see Xiao Yu''s mind and said: "don''t make a wild guess. We Sirius are not in the list of heaven and earth." As soon as this speech came out, Xiao Yu was shocked. He recalled how surprised zecan was when he knew the identity of rhubarb. Rhubarb''s strength must be very strong, but it is not in the list of heaven and earth? What is the reason for this? Xiao Yu looks at rhubarb, but the latter says as always: "you should know, I won''t tell you what you shouldn''t know until then." Xiao Yu rolled his eyes. The temperament of rhubarb has not changed at all! But he also knows that, in a way, rhubarb is also for his own good. Xiao Yu thought about it and finally asked, "you come back this time I''ll leave soon. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4969 Some people, meet again, you will feel that the next time you can meet again is very short, will soon be able to meet again. But some people, once you see each other again, will feel that the next time, may be in the distant future. At the moment, Xiao Yu feels the latter. Rhubarb got up, got out of bed, poured a cup of tea and said, "don''t be smart. I''ll stay with you for a while." When Xiao Yu heard the speech, he was happy. "I don''t want to help you. I want to supervise your cultivation." Rhubarb said lazily. Xiao Yu said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''re going to leave soon. With you, at least I won''t be alone." "You think I don''t exist." At this time, Bruce Lee also came in and grinned. Seeing that Bruce Lee has grown up to be so strong in just a few years, Xiao Yu can''t help but exclaim, "I didn''t expect you to grow faster than me. Is rhubarb feeding you any medicine?" All of a sudden, Xiao Yu and Xiao Long are joking together. After a long time, Xiao Yu looked at the rhubarb solemnly and said, "rhubarb, tell me whether your strength is forcing me." There was a flash of color in the eyes of rhubarb. Although it was a flash, it was caught by Xiao Yu. "It doesn''t matter, and that guy has been badly hurt by me. He must find a place to heal now. You won''t have any trouble in a short time." It is said that, but Xiao Yu is still worried about rhubarb''s injury. Obviously, when rhubarb repels zecan, his body fluctuates violently. However, just like the character of rhubarb, Xiao Yu can''t pry his mouth if he doesn''t say so. Bruce Lee was silent and immediately said with a smile: "master, don''t worry, isn''t there us? Uncle wolf will be fine. " "Master? Uncle wolf Xiao Yu was stunned and immediately rolled his eyes. He said, "I''m not your master. I''m old." When Xiaoyu was a little lizard, Xiao Yu got it in the illusion. For Xiao Yu, when he signed a soul contract with Bruce Lee, it was a partnership, not a relationship between master and servant. Then Xiao Yu turned to look at Da Huang with a smile and said, "Uncle wolf? I still like to call him rhubarb. " In fact, what Xiao Yu didn''t say is: in my heart, rhubarb is already his family. Rhubarb didn''t care and asked, "what''s your next trip?" Xiao Long is also eager to look at Xiao Yu, and the essence in his eyes twinkles. "I can''t wait to go out with brother feather." Xiao Yu said: "don''t worry, you should cultivate for a few days. When I get the fire, we will go back to the college." Rhubarb heard the word "burn fire" and nodded thoughtfully. He knew too well how much Xiao Yu paid for the secret of burning fire when he was in the lower plane. But I didn''t expect that in this plane, there was a smell of burning fire. "If I guess it''s 300 miles east of here. You have to be careful. The breath is very obscure." At that time, the whole consciousness of rhubarb could cover a family world. Now he has defeated zecan with one hand. This sensing ability is very easy for him. Xiao Yu nods, and then he and Bruce Lee leave the room, leaving rhubarb alone to rest in the room. Rhubarb sat cross legged for a long time, waiting for Xiao Yu to go away, he opened his eyes and whispered: "boy, this is the last time I can accompany you as much as I can. I hope you won''t have any regrets." After that, rhubarb''s eyes appeared a kind of determination, then became indifferent, and then became calm, and then closed his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4970 After Xiao Yu and Bruce Lee come out, he tries to understand Bruce Lee''s experience in the past few years. However, Bruce Lee''s originally kind-hearted face becomes heavy. It turns out that under the leadership of rhubarb, Bruce Lee has gone to the ethnic group of rhubarb. According to Xiao Long, rhubarb is very high in the family. But the whole Sirian people are very few. They live in a secret space, which is similar to the existence of the Longyu gang. During this period, under the guidance of rhubarb, Bruce Lee also made great progress in his accomplishments. With a twinkle in his eyes, Bruce Lee said, "Uncle wolf is very kind to me. He doesn''t dislike me because of my blood variation. He often talks with me and takes me to a lot of mainland experiences." After that, Bruce Lee''s eyes twinkle a little. Xiao Yu can feel that what Bruce Lee has experienced in recent years is not much easier than his own. "I escaped from death several times," then Bruce Lee grinned and looked at Xiao Yu, "but I think you are working hard in other places alone, and strive to see us as soon as possible, so I dare not relax! I think I want to be a strong man in the world like you, and help you find your own parents and family. " Speaking of this, Xiao Yu''s heart is warm, and his eyes are slightly moist. "Bruce Lee, you really grow up." Xiao Yu said in a soft voice, as if he were looking at his brother. Xiaolong is a monster. According to his age, he is only five or six years old and is a juvenile. But how could he think that Bruce Lee actually said these words. Only those who have the same experience can understand their own sufferings in these years, for the sake of the obsession in their hearts and the responsibilities that must be fulfilled. Bruce Lee''s words undoubtedly make Xiao Yu feel that everything he has done in the past is worth it. Because he knows that he is not alone in the fight, although rhubarb and Bruce Lee are not around him, but virtually is accompanied by himself, supporting all he has done, giving himself the greatest strength! "Why didn''t I come to this stage because of your invisible support? I''m afraid if you don''t have the strength to die Xiao Yu didn''t say this, but don''t forget that Xiao Yu and Bruce Lee have a soul contract. How can Bruce Lee not feel Xiao Yu''s psychological fluctuation. Xiao Long patted Xiao Yu on the shoulder and said, "brother Yu, I know you want to help Uncle wolf very much, but Uncle wolf wants you to concentrate on practice, because for uncle wolf, to some extent, your affairs are more important than his own life. This is what uncle wolf and I said." Xiao Yu''s eyes glowed with a kind of divine light. He could not help but look into the courtyard where rhubarb was, and a warm current in his heart helped him. He can guess that rhubarb spared no effort to help himself, and has been protecting his safety by his side since childhood, which is absolutely not accidental. It may have something to do with one''s life or family. But in any case, just this sentence makes Xiao Yu''s eyes burn again. There was a bright light in Xiao Yu''s eyes and said: "don''t worry, I won''t let rhubarb down. I will become stronger and protect you. From now on, you will be my Xiaoyu''s family!" Bruce Lee also laughs: "brother feather and uncle wolf are Bruce Lee''s family. Even if they fight for their lives, Bruce Lee will protect you." But in the room not far away, rhubarb opened his eyes again, in the eyes, revealed a kind of comfort and soft light. "This boy, these years are really different!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4971 The next day, under the supervision of Mu Teng, Duanmu Donglu and others, a group of people headed for the direction of Mutao. This time Xiao Yu just took Xiao Long with him, while rhubarb continued to recover. After all, Xiaolong and Xiao Yu were looking for someone who burned the fire when they were in the lower plane. And you know, before he left, Bruce Lee absorbed the life force of dragon pivot, so he evolved into a kind of power with fire attribute. In Xiao Long''s words, rhubarb has been taking him to some lower levels to experience and stimulate the power of dragon pivot, a monster with dragon blood. As a result, as time goes by, Bruce Lee''s intelligence awakens, and his blood is also stimulated. At a young age, Bruce Lee can already transform into a human form. Xiaolong is still a miniature lizard, on Xiao Yu''s shoulder. "Brother Yu, you little lizard, is your monster partner?" Luo Feng asked curiously. Xiao Yu nods. Xiao Long seems to be very friendly to Luo Feng. He jumps on Luo Feng and plays with him from time to time. Originally, Xiao Yu planned to let Luo Feng go back to the college first, but Luo Feng refused to follow him. Xiao Yu had no choice but to let Luo Feng. Maybe even Xiao Yu didn''t know that he was in the coffin continent. For Luo Feng, he was like a God. As for the whole Duanmu family, Xiao Yu is just like a Bodhisattva. From the appearance of Jianghai before, and from the words of Jianghai, they vaguely guessed that Jianghai might be their ancestors, and Xiao Yu also got the inheritance of their ancestors! That is to say, to some extent, Xiao Yu and they have the same blood! Although Xiao Yu''s apparent accomplishments are only in the later period of the Hedao realm, no one has ever used Xiao Yu''s real combat effectiveness. In particular, they were shocked by the scene that two of them broke out with completely different forces on that day. A group of people keep on going, Duanmu Donglu, they also want to see the true face of the fire. Because the burning fire existed in their plane continent for so many years, they didn''t find it! If Xiao Yu can get the fire, and then guide their family''s Alchemy children, this is also an opportunity! After all, in the eyes of Duanmu Donglu, the most important role of burning fire is refining pills and refining utensils. In the competition, Xiao Yu directed Duanmu Shilan to refine alchemy. In the end, his grade was better than muzi''an, which made them respect the young man more. What do you say, brother Muto? He didn''t say a word all the way Luo Feng in the crowd said by the side of the road. Xiao Yu stares at the back of Mu Teng, who leads the way. In fact, he has noticed it for a long time. In any case, burning fire is a foreign matter in the world. Even if ordinary people have news, they will not let it out easily? Despite the success of the victory and defeat of the enemy, Muto can no longer be bossy as before, but the status of Muto is that Duanmu court should respect three points. Because of the rattan in, the alchemy children of their Duanmu family can go to a higher level! Therefore, there is no need to worry about the safety of his life. On the contrary, it is his indomitable and leisurely mentality that makes people feel confused. "I don''t know what he should pay attention to, but if there is something wrong with him, I will solve him as soon as possible!" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. After a while, the crowd was in the ruins. Seeing the ruins, Duanmu Donglu moved. "Isn''t this the temple site of the God of fire handed down thousands of years ago?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4972 A thousand years ago, there was a kind of vision here in the coffin continent. The fire from the sky covered the land of a hundred miles. People in the mainland of the coffin saw a figure burning with fire all over his body, and slowly fell down. In order to commemorate this God, people around specially built such a temple. Until one day, the temple suddenly burned up, burning the whole area into ashes. It is said that the flame burned all the life within a hundred miles, and it was only in recent years that these plants grew. When Xiao Yu heard this magical legend, he looked directly at the ruins. In other words, there might be fire in the ruins. "That''s where you got your adventure?" Xiao Yu asked Mu Teng. Wood rattan light way: "yes, when I went deep into it, but accidentally hit and bumped into the fire, the back is also a narrow escape." "There''s a passage that goes directly into the heart of this continent." Mu Teng said again. Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "what do you mean when Mu Tianhong is close to the fire for 500 meters, he can''t move forward." "The fire was at least 1000 meters in the center of the earth, and Mu Tianhong fell only a few hundred meters that day, and was burned by the fire." "Then why did you come back alive?" Xiao Yu asked the key point. "Because I found another channel." Finally said the vine. "Well?" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. He always felt that the vine was so calm that he seemed to be hiding something from him. Why didn''t this guy say that there was another channel at the beginning, but only when he got here. If Xiao Yu doesn''t ask, then isn''t it going down that passage? So nine times out of ten, you''re going to touch the fire and be killed? Xiao Yu''s pair of eyes on Xiao Yu''s shoulder are also slightly flashing fierce light. Duanmu Donglu, they also feel that, in fact, some of the vines are hidden. However, Mu Teng did not show any concern for Xiao Yu and other people for his passing through. "Where is that passage?" Xiao Yu asked. The rattan pointed to a certain direction of the ruins. The ruins were slightly inside, and the dark appearance was obviously after the fire. "You''re going down with me." Xiao Yu stares at the rattan. Muto nodded and said nothing. Luo Feng, Duanmu Donglu seems to want to say something, Xiao Yu is: "don''t worry, I will be OK." Then, under the leadership of the rattan, Xiao Yu followed the vine to the ruins. There is a burning smell in the ruins. Even after thousands of years, they have not turned into ashes. Outside. Looking at Xiao Yu entering with the rattan, Luo Feng asked, "master Donglu, is this legend of the burning man really existing?" Duanmu Donglu shook his head and said, "I don''t know about the details. I only know that in the records of our ancestors, since the advent of the divine fire, the nature of the miraculous medicine of the whole continent has changed in a certain way as long as it is Yin to soft." "According to Mu Teng, if this is really burning fire, which will affect the whole continent with the nature of fire demons and plant life, then it can be said." Duanmu Donglu pondered and said, "but mu Teng himself is also the alchemist of the heavenly spirit. He knows many strong people. If he wants to, he can find someone more powerful than Mu Tianhong. Those big forces are eager to please him, but why didn''t he do so?" Duanmu Donglu murmured, not knowing why. At the moment, Xiao Yu and Mu Teng have entered the ruins of the passage inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4973 After entering the passageway, under the leadership of the rattan, they went straight down to the ground. The passage is very long and dark, and Xiao Yu has already felt a warm breath. Xiao Yu found that they were going down, and then they continued to go deeper. Gradually, the temperature on the wall gradually increased, which made him have to urge the spirit power to resist. Although there are Mu Teng in the lead, but Xiao Yu is not very eager, on the contrary, step by step, the soul consciousness, heart and soul are open to the greatest extent. Xiaoyu''s guess has reached the bottom of 300 meters. Although this passage is all the way down, with the increase of temperature, the rattan can''t stand it at first. Because he is not a spiritual power cultivator, Xiao Yu can only use his own green wood to wrap the rattan. This makes the rattan''s eyes flash a bit strange awn, do not know what is thinking, and then continue to go down. Gradually, when the walls were hot and there was a faint red light on the walls, the vine stopped. "If you go down 50 meters, you will be within 500 meters of the burning fire. It was there that Mu Tianhong couldn''t stand." Looking at the red wall ahead, Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. Vaguely, he can already feel the kind of burning which has a strong connection with himself. Kato didn''t cheat him, but he always felt that everything seemed to be wrong. It can''t be wrong that peach lotus''s heart gives him the mark of taming and burning fire, and the induction is gradually strong. Xiao Yu did not think so much, but chose to go on. Finally, about 500 meters from the center, Xiao Yu and they came to a platform. In the middle of the platform, there is a strange array. In the middle, some lines are painted in fire red, showing a round pattern that bumps him. They are just on the edge and do not move forward. "It''s already here. It depends on your perseverance to move forward." Muto said quietly. Xiao Yu squinted and asked, "is this where Mu Tian Hong came from at the beginning?" He can feel that, in the array, there is a strong fire attribute, blazing power. So this array can''t be touched easily. "Brother feather, I feel that there is a strong fire attribute power below, which is much stronger than mine." Xiao Yu''s voice rang solemnly in Xiao Yu''s mind. After swallowing the Dragon pivot, the little dragon has evolved into a blood vessel with fire attribute power. Even Bruce Lee said so, which shows that the following must be extremely dangerous. But if you want to pass through the following, you have to go through here first. Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t say anything. One step was to cross the past. When he stood in the array, the blood red lines below began to become hot, and then a blazing flame enveloped Xiao Yu. Seeing this scene, Mu Teng''s eyes showed a successful color. He sneered and walked back immediately. Xiao Yu didn''t expect that Mu Teng would go away, but he didn''t care about him at all, because he felt that the flame of this array was going to refine him! "No, it''s not the second way. The first way is the exit!" Xiao Yu wakes up. At this time, the rattan has been far away from here, laughing: "boy, I''m not afraid to tell you, this passage is only found behind me. I have found many people to go in, but they have been refined. You are on the wrong way!" "Rattan"!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4974 No matter how angry Xiao Yu is, he feels that his whole body has been unable to move. His heartless nature is burning wildly inside his body. "Hiss, hisses!" Xiao Yu can feel that the fire array is really so terrible that it can be seen everywhere. Even his hair instantly gives out a burning smell. How could he have thought that rattan had set up a bureau. He should have thought for a long time that he went in from the main road of the temple, but he didn''t expect that it was the rattan who lured him to kill him! "Boy, you can bear the fire! Ha ha ha! It''s impossible for you to get the chance of burning a fire machine in your whole life! " The wooden rattan said, insert left and right, and then press on the other walls, immediately there is a road, he looked back at the fiery passage, a sneer is to leave. How can Xiao Yu not feel that the rattan is heading for another road, his heart becomes more angry. "It turned out that this guy had a late start early in the morning. I''m afraid that future generations would look for the fire and suspect him, so he specially dug the back road!" Xiao Yu finally understood why Mu Teng was so calm and calm from the beginning to the end. It turned out that he knew the existence of this kind of flame array from the beginning to the end! "But do you think you can burn me?" The green light in Xiao Yu''s eyes soared, and the power of wood in the holy body of green wood surged wildly, moistening his internal organs. You should know that the healing power of the holy body of green wood is higher than that of the living spirit. But this fire array is not enough to refine Xiao Yu completely. It''s just because ordinary people need to resist these flames on one side and break through the array on the other, so they can''t be used for both purposes. But Xiao Yu is different. He can not only be used for two purposes, even for three purposes. As Xiao Yu releases the power of wood to heal the internal organs, he begins to look for a way to crack the array. "Fire attribute array..." Xiao Yu is preparing to attack his array eyes or feet in the usual way, but he finds that the whole fire attribute array is the only one he has ever seen in his life. "There is no eye in this array?" "No, the eyes are at the bottom!" The soul has already felt that the array eye is at the bottom of the channel! But I am still in this array, how can I go down? Thinking of this, Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and the branches of Tianmu are frantically pushed out. Through these flames, they extend to hundreds of meters below. "Boom Tianmu branch was just about to go down when suddenly a torrential flame came to his face, which made Tianmu branch very frightened and quickly retracted back. "What a terrible fire attribute!" Xiao Yu took a breath. Tianmu divine array can follow certain energy and go through space distance. It was the same when Qiu Guang and pengxiu were killed. What did he sense just now? That is the most violent fire energy he has ever seen! Tianmu branch wants to go deeper, but Xiao Yu refuses. "You can''t think about going any more. You''ll get hurt if you go down." Xiao Yu is reluctant to leave Tianmu branch for adventure. Although the lower part is only a part of the fire, but it is also the most powerful fire! "Brother Yu, why don''t you go down and have a look?" Bruce Lee volunteered. He is the blood of fire attribute. He has a little advantage in fighting against fire. "No, break the battle by force. I''m afraid there will be a backlash..." "Yes! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4975 Xiao Yu thought of the way peach lotus heart taught him to tame the fire. A mark in Xiao Yu''s mind began to flicker wildly. Then a peach white flame appeared in Xiao Yu''s palm. "Take it for me!" Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly congealed, but all the flames, like crazy toward the peach white flame in Xiao Yu''s hands, converged. The flames, as if they had seen something terrible, began to flee for their lives. After a while, all the flames were finally taken in by the peach white flame. Xiao Yu was finally relieved, and the green awn on his body began to glow again. "Fortunately, there is this flame." Xiao Yu stares at the flame in his hand and says. However, he also noticed that the other flames absorbed by the flame did not seem to be the same as the one in his hand, which surprised Xiao Yu. After all, it''s the same channel. Why are there flames with different properties? Xiao Yu didn''t think so much about it. He went on. Naturally, the temperature is getting higher and higher, but fortunately, Xiao Yu''s wood power is so vast that he can maintain his consumption. After a while, continue to go down, there is a mountain wall platform, there is still a flame array inside. It''s just strange that the lines of this flame array are orange. "Orange?" With doubt, Xiao Yu stepped in, and the flame array started instantly. Finally, Xiao Yu still absorbed these flames with the peach white flame in his hands, and then passed the platform smoothly. But to Xiao Yu''s surprise, there was a third, fourth, or even Fifth Until the seventh! The color of the flame array on each platform is different. From the beginning of red, to orange, then to yellow, and then to green, cyan, blue, purple! Xiao Yu even stepped on seven flame arrays! Even he thought it was incredible. "No wonder master Tao wants to give me this flame. It is for this purpose." Xiao Yu suddenly realized. Xiao Yu didn''t think much. When he stepped into the seven fire arrays, he finally came to the bottom of the earth. The whole underground world turned out to be peach white, as if in a dream. Suddenly, at this time, the whole peach white world had some strange changes. The whole peach white world began to close, and finally turned into a huge peach white flame, which surrounded Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu immediately felt a kind of horrible and oppressive atmosphere and rolled over towards him. "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you even broke into my seven star fire array. My sister asked you to come." Suddenly, a figure suddenly appears. This figure is graceful, beautiful and moving, like the goddess of the gods. Muscle weak clotting fat, eyes if autumn water, is simply every man''s dream lover. Xiao Yu as like as two peas, the woman looks like a peach. But, different is, this woman''s eyes, more a kind of shade and indifference. "You are the elder sister that Tao said." Xiao Yu stares at the woman. The woman sneered and said, "it seems that the dead girl said everything to you." It turns out that when taolian''s heart left, he told Xiao Yu how to get this part of the fire. as like as two peas, the first step is to get the same idea from the peach''s lotus seed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4976 According to legend, when the heart of peach lotus was born, there were two consciousness bodies, namely two sisters. The two consciousness bodies are one another, holding together the flame born between heaven and earth. The appearance of burning fire naturally provoked many people from Jiutian world to fight for it. Over time, in the struggle among many people, although peach lotus heart tries to hide itself, but in the long history of so many years, they are still unable to escape the shackles of fate. They even changed many masters, and in the fall of their masters again and again, one of the conscious bodies produced some evil ideas. This kind of evil idea is to separate one''s consciousness from the outside world, and then lead people from outside to tame another consciousness body. In this way, one can be free from punishment and never be touched by these dirty human beings. The consciousness body that produces evil thoughts is the one Xiao Yu is now exposed to, that is, her sister. This kind of evil idea was quickly understood by her sister, who was gentle in character. She knew very well that once the two consciousness began to separate, the strength of either of them would be greatly reduced. Under all kinds of persuasion, the elder sister still refused the sister''s request, insisted on separation, and released the news, provoking the outside people to compete for the sister''s consciousness. Later, her sister''s plot succeeded, and she was quiet for thousands of years. After thousands of years, my sister finally learned the truth of the jungle. It happened that the last master of Mei Mei''s consciousness body fell down, and the younger sister was able to get a temporary rest, and then learned that the elder sister had been hidden in the coffin continent. The temple fire thousands of years ago was caused by the conscious body of the boundary, and then attached to the deep part of this continent. Then the younger sister cultivates health and nourishes the nature, and travels through the space for thousands of miles, trying to swallow up the consciousness of the elder sister. But after all, my sister has been cultivating for thousands of years. After thousands of years, my sister has gone through thousands of miles of space. Naturally, she is defeated by her sister and can only be defeated. When the younger sister was defeated, she put in her own residual knowledge, that is, Bai Yueling''s fire. The purpose was to wait for someone to find her here, and then help her devour the consciousness of the boundary. This is the part of the lotus in the fire. This is also the reason why Xiao Yu fell into a kind of sudden enlightenment after listening to the story of peach lotus heart. As for the clue that Xiao Yu got in the lower plane, it was also the core of taolian. Because she is very clear, this predestined person must be able to occupy one side of the super strong, even be able to get rid of the low plane, and in the higher plane of existence. Otherwise, she would not be eligible for her. The woman then looked at Xiao Yu with a sneer and said, "it seems that my sister''s eyes are not very good. She even led a Leng Touqing in." Xiao Yu stares at this woman, in the heart also suddenly, way: "Mu Teng is your dog leg son." "That guy? It''s just a little good for him, but you human beings are just like ants. I just gave him a chance, and his soul was promoted so much, but unfortunately, that''s just his upper limit. " Although the chance in this woman''s mouth is so few, but in the eyes of outsiders, even Xiao Yu, it is enough terror. A person spirit alchemist, from a short period of ten years, promoted to heaven spirit alchemist ah! How terrible is this? And all this, unexpectedly, is this to burn the fire behind the scenes! Of course, what Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that although Mu Teng is the heart of peach lotus to improve the soul realm, the soul state of Mu Teng is only limited to the level of being a alchemist. "I don''t know, if I get this flame, what kind of chance will it be?" Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4977 Round array cultivation, he has been able to condense six level array. The six level array is able to fight against the harmonious situation. If you turn alchemy cultivation, Xiao Yu can refine the seven pattern Land elixir, even the eight pattern Land elixir, but this needs to be before Xiao Yu has enough powerful flame. However, there is a problem here. The first part of Xiao Yu''s spirit mantra has been practiced to the extreme. His spiritual cultivation has stagnated. At present, he must have the cultivation method of the second half of the divine soul mantra, or something else to stimulate his soul. Otherwise, his soul state could not be raised to the alchemist or artifact refiner in the heaven spirit realm. "If I can devour this conscious body, then I will have a chance to get the fire of peach lotus heart completely in the future." Think about it, the garbage talent of rattan can break through to Tianling alchemist with the chance of burning fire. What about Xiao Yu? Isn''t it even possible to reach the spirit state? Thinking of this, Xiao Yu''s eyes became more and more fanatical. But his eyes and reactions, in the heart of peach lotus, is a joke. The heart of peach lotus seems to have seen through Xiao Yu in the early morning, and disdains to say: "boy, you don''t know the ranking of our burning fire in the divine fire list. If you do, I''m afraid you won''t come to die." God fire list? This is the first time Xiao Yu heard about this ranking, but he knew that the burning fire in the list of divine fire must be resounding through the world. He didn''t care about these, he said faintly: "as you said, I''m here. In this case, I must devour you!" "Ha ha, what a high spirited boy. I know my sister''s girl has given you some support, but do you think I''ve been wasting my time for thousands of years?" "Peach lotus ¡¤ quench!" The woman drank coldly, and saw that the peach blossom like flame that wrapped Xiao Yu began to close violently. Each time you shrink one portion, the power of the fire attribute inside starts to burn. Xiao Yu hands a Yang, peach white flame moment is wrapped in their own. If you take a closer look, you can find that your peach white flame hood presents a light milky white. The outer flame, on the other hand, has a deep pink color. "Hiss, hisses!" Xiao Yu only felt the flame on his body surface, which was being intensively refined. He kept reciting the pithy formula in his mouth, and the peach white flame had been holding on, condensing the light. But Xiao Yu began to feel the hot temperature outside. This is because the woman''s huge flame is shrinking, and her body''s fire defense is weakened by one point. "I can feel that you have my will to stay. Do you think I don''t know what that girl did? But she''s still too tender. " "Boy, you are really good, and you are extraordinary. In this way, you can find high-level faces for you. If you are willing to help me, I can not kill you and send you to burn the fire. How about that?" The woman suddenly threw out the olive branch and said. Xiao Yu sneered. How could he not know that the woman''s meaning was nothing more than to take advantage of infidelity to devour his sister. However, when dealing with such insidious and crafty people, they should always worry about whether they will be torn down by the river. Because Xiao Yu knows very well that once this woman has used herself and strengthened her consciousness, she is likely to be the next one! What''s more, how can Xiao Yu get involved in such evil thoughts, even his own sister? "I''ll do it later if you burn it first." Xiao Yu''s eyes are indifferent. "If you don''t eat or eat, you will be punished! Die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4978 The woman''s eye light flickers a kind of astonishing killing intention, her idea moves, the pink peach blossom contraction speed is faster. Peach white flame is a kind of invisible combustion, constantly refining the flame on Xiao Yu''s body surface. Soon, after a while, Xiao Yu already felt a hot feeling, because the peach lotus flame on his body surface had a faint feeling of disappearing. He recalled what taolianxin had said to himself before he left. "Human beings, you have to be clear that this is not only a life of death for you, but also an adventure without opportunity. Are you sure you want to try it?" After thousands of miles of transmission, the road is still not as high as the elder sister, and finally can only be defeated. But what my sister did was almost all in my sister''s expectation. That is to say, Xiao Yu''s external force is almost nonexistent, and he has become a turtle in a jar! Seeing that the flame has shrunk to the size of 100 meters, the peach lotus flame on Xiao Yu''s body surface has almost disappeared. The terrible heat wave seems to swallow Xiao Yu completely, which makes Xiao Yu''s eyes squint. Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with some strange light. "How do you know that I dare to answer before I get the inheritance of master Jiang, let alone now?" Xiao Yu murmured in his heart. At the next moment, Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with green light, and the crazy power of the wood system was surging out of his body and converged in the peach blossom flame on his body surface. "Boom The peach lotus flame seemed to be ignited by something. In an instant, it turned into a kind of milky white, and began to wrap Xiao Yu fiercely. "Well?" That woman is a little unbelievable. Wood attribute energy! And still so pure. The so-called wood makes fire, the heart of peach lotus is the fire of fire attribute, and Xiao Yu has the purest wood attribute power in the world of nine days. How can he be afraid? Qingmu holy body began to be madly stimulated. It seemed that he was nourished by Xiao Yu''s wood attribute power. The flame on his body surface actually had a situation of gradual expansion. "What?" The woman obviously didn''t expect that Xiao Yu still had such a backward look, and his face suddenly changed. "Boy, I see how long you can hold on to it!" Her seal changes, only to see the outside of the dark pink flame more crazy contraction. On this side, Xiao Yu resisted, while wildly expanding his body protection flame. After a few minutes, the flame on Xiao Yu''s body did not become smaller, but even bigger. Slowly, the size of Xiao Yu''s body protecting flame and the shrinking flame outside are getting closer and closer, and they even overlap in the back. At this time, it means that the strength of the two men is equal. "How could it be?" The woman cried out, eyes full of disbelief. The power of this kind of wood attribute is so powerful! Even her energy for thousands of years can''t refine it! "The impossible is still behind!" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light. All the wood attributes in the secret land of wood were mobilized by him. The peach white flame on his body finally broke through the shackles and broke the woman''s burning flame. "No "Boom An explosion that destroyed the earth and heaven roared out. Then, Xiao Yu''s eyes were fixed, and the peach white flame, like a tornado, began to sweep towards the woman. In the sound of the woman''s scream, it instantly devoured the past. After a long time, everything is restored to calm, and then we can see a more intense peach white flame in Xiao Yu''s palm. And then a sense of connection came. "Tamed at last!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4979 Tame the peach lotus heart, which is equivalent to the completion of a long time Xiao Yu wanted to do, but has not been done. You know, in the lower plane, Xiao Yu already knew the legend of burning fire. However, the resources of the lower plane are limited, and the fire is no longer in the lower plane. Xiao Yu has to work harder to break through the shackles of the lower plane and come to the higher plane. Of course, in retrospect, Xiao Yu is also extremely sorry. At first, with the help of the road map of burning the fire at the auction, and then pieced together the real route in many places, such as Guna''s people and Nanyun region, etc., how much suffering has it experienced during this period? Originally, at the beginning, Xiao Yu didn''t want to make alchemy. It was only because the legendary things attracted him and helped him improve his combat effectiveness. Therefore, Xiao Yu wanted to find out. Of course, looking for fire is not the main thing. It''s just a part of my experience. His accomplishments are constantly improving, and he hopes to be on a higher stage. All this is to find his parents, protect his lover, and of course, compete with stronger people on the same stage, which is his main purpose. But I didn''t expect that he was interested in alchemy. Even, with the persuasion of peach lotus core, he even wanted to refine the divine pill that could surpass the body! This is the fundamental purpose of Xiao Yu''s Alchemy. "I don''t know where Guna is now. Their people have come to the higher level, too?" After all, the ancestors of Guna are also because of burning fire, so they have pure fire attribute power in their blood. After that day, Xiao Yu had no news of gu''na. Remembering that if Gu Na didn''t show up, he wouldn''t get one of the pieces of fire, so he felt guilty about Guna. "I hope they come to the higher plane and not suffer from the lower plane." Xiao Yu said in his heart. From the lower plane to the higher plane, it is a very difficult thing. It is not the only way to break through the shackles with strength, obtain the plane guardian, open the channel and enter the higher plane. In these two or three years, Xiao Yu gradually learned that in the thirty-six days world, there were others who entered the higher plane in some ways. It''s just like people from the higher plane enter the lower plane and find some talented people to come up. Even some high-level big clan forces, who find some super talents in their lower level descendants, will send them up through space transmission. Thinking of this, Xiao Yu thinks of Su Yizhen''s daughter, Su Ling, who has a special divine pattern, Qin Shenwen. "Before Su Ling left, she once said to me that the world of nine days is very big. It is so big that many powerful families can see nothing in their eyes. In this way, the Su family, which has a thousand years of history, may have something to do with a big family of high level." Xiao Yu said in his heart. At that time, he didn''t know about the high plane, but vaguely, he knew that the world of Buddhism was not the center of the nine heaven world. Su Ling was his good friend and helped him escape the danger of life and death. How could Xiao Yu forget it? "It seems that there is Zhang Fan, a very rare light attribute divine pattern." The recollections of Xiao Yu came to mind. I don''t know if I can see them again? After all, the nine day world is really big. Maybe, only when you reach a certain level, can you see them? At this time, a figure appeared in front of Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu smiles and says, "master Tao, you are here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4980 The appearance of peach lotus core makes her whole person seem to appear a kind of soft and no breath inside. The heart of peach lotus couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yu and said, "I didn''t expect that you succeeded." Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and joked, "you''ve set up a bureau for so many years. Isn''t it just to find a person who''s destined for you? It''s possible that no one has been found for thousands of years. " The heart of peach lotus does not speak, but it is silent. It is true that one has to gather three clues before he can complete a real picture. And the route of this drawing is still on the high plane. Just imagine how much predestination, what a powerful chance, perseverance, faith and talent are needed to achieve this? If Xiao Yu did not happen to be the son of Shura, the target was higher level. If he did not come to the auction, how could all the things happened in the future? And even if there is another person who has experienced these things, they may not be able to get to the present step! However, what taolianzhixin wants to say is that the coincidence of the event is just as simple as coincidence? Maybe, there is a destiny. Peach lotus heart said: "although this part of my flame is not my body, it is enough for you to refine the heavenly elixir, but if you want to complete me, it is not impossible." When it comes to Xiaoyu''s two cheeks, she is still a little red in the form of two peaches. Xiao Yu was stunned, a little embarrassed and muttered: "want to be a complete me? How do you feel about this... " Peach lotus heart apricot eyes glare, burning out a surprising peach white fire. Xiao Yu was startled and quickly retreated. He even felt that the flame could burn himself. This is just the body of consciousness! Peach lotus heart snorted coldly and said, "my consciousness is because my sister was refined, but I also have a part of strength. To burn you in the later stage of Hua Yu state, it''s just a turn over." Xiao Yu calmed down, spread out his hands and said, "is that right? I don''t believe it. " "Well?" Peach lotus heart''s eyes narrowed. Xiao Yu said faintly: "don''t forget, I also have a part of your flame. It''s not easy to burn me with ordinary gunpowder. And if you dare to come, it''s tantamount to setting fire to yourself, and you will be injured." The heart of peach lotus stares at Xiao Yu calmly for a long time, and sighs in his heart. This son''s mind is really as stable as Mount Tai and as calm as water. The heart of peach lotus dispersed the flame and said, "OK, I''ll tell you something serious. If you want to make alchemy further and reach the equilibrium state I said, you must know me." Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled, and said: "and also to refine the soul to break through the mortal body, holy God Dan!" Peach lotus heart beautiful eye twinkles, way: "did not expect you to know unexpectedly." It was muyin, the first alchemist in Qingmu Town, who told the soul to break through the body, that is, the soul stepped into the divine realm. "Good, in that case, when you reach a certain level of strength, you can come here to find me." Said that, the peach lotus core is to play a light to Xiao Yu''s mind. Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed and nodded slightly. He immediately said with a smile: "you told me where you are so quickly, and you are so quick to identify me? I know that there is a lord in the fire. " Peach lotus heart deeply looked at Xiao Yu, did not answer him, but said: "well, I should leave." The heart of peach lotus is still very cold. Before her body disappears, she suddenly says, "the heart of peach lotus is the name of my sister and I when we were born. My name is taoqing." After that, taoqing left. What Xiao Yu didn''t know, at the moment when Tao Qing''s consciousness dissipated, Tao Qing said in a voice that only she could hear -- "in fact, I have already identified you..." After taoqing left, Xiao Yu secretly said: "it''s time to go back to college." Then he squinted in his eyes and whispered, "however, we must solve a disaster first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4981 At this time, Mu Teng is waiting in the ruins of the hall, waiting for the news that Xiao Yu was killed. "Don''t know if the elder killed the boy?" Muto thought to himself. However, after a long time, an interesting voice remembered -- "who to kill?" When Xiao Yu sits on the ground, he is scared to the ground. "You You... " Kato was just too scared to say anything. How he was not clear, Xiao Yu came out, that is to say, his dependence, peach lotus heart was killed! How can it be! In other words, the young man tamed the fire!? Think of here, the rattan feel some incredible, even more feel shudder. But now he did not even have the courage to escape, because he could not escape at all. "Why, don''t you run well? Not running? " Xiao Yu said faintly. Mu Teng pressed his composure in his heart and gritted his teeth and said, "boy, don''t mess around. I know a lot..." "Ah How could Xiao Yu listen to his nonsense? He pinched his fingers into a knife. A sword Qi flew out directly and cut off one ear of the rattan. The rattan was painful, pale, covered his ears, and retreated one after another. Xiao Yu said faintly: "I had intended that after you took me in, I could let you go, or you could become the chief alchemist of Duanmu family. But unfortunately, you have a heart in your mind, and you don''t take advantage of the opportunity." Mu Teng regretted that his intestines were green. In the face of death, his desire for survival was extremely strong. "Young man, I can give you miraculous elixir, seven grain elixir, eight grain elixir, even nine grain elixir and tianlingdan! As long as you don''t kill me! " Xiao Yu can feel that Mu Teng''s soul state is just the level of the heaven''s spirit state, that is to say, it can refine one grain or two grain earth elixir at most. However, this kind of alchemy realm is already very powerful in the coffin continent. And if there is no chance of peach lotus heart, I am afraid that wooden vine will only stay at the level of human spirit state all his life. Of course, the upper limit of rattan is limited to this. Xiao Yu nodded and said, "this condition is good. I''ll take it." Muto breathed a sigh of relief, disdaining a sneer in his heart. He knew too well that the elixir above the seven grain land was a great temptation for a boy in Huayu state, and no one could bear it. After all, if you swallow one grain, it will be enough to upgrade a level realm! But Xiao Yu said faintly: "but I have other conditions." Mu Teng''s face changed greatly, and Xiao Yu continued: "since you are a soul cultivator and an alchemist, you must know something about soul practitioners." Muto''s heart is strange. What is this boy doing? Soul practitioners are a large group in the world of nine days, which are different from ordinary practitioners. Comparatively speaking, their status is high, especially the spiritual practitioners in the heaven and spirit realm. For example, if you go to some powerful higher level, you will be attracted by some big families and big forces. Hearing this, Mu Teng said proudly, "that''s right. I''m famous in the world of nine days." Xiao Yu was indifferent in his heart and asked, "I want to ask you, do you know, a kind of cultivation method called shenhundao." But who knows, Mu Teng listens, pupil suddenly shrinks. "How do you know about this family!" "Family?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4982 The way of spirit and soul is the method of cultivating rhubarb''s own soul. At that time, rhubarb also said that it was unintentionally obtained, and only one third. According to the second half of rhubarb, there are two parts left. This is the reason why Xiao Yu''s soul state temporarily stays in the earth spirit state. In fact, Xiao Yu also thought about whether to practice other soul methods, and then improve his own soul realm. This is not impossible. As far as he knows, it is feasible to specialize in other ways, but there are two disadvantages. Once the two cultivation methods are not well combined, it will take a long time to adapt. On the other hand, there are different levels of cultivation methods. The spirit power given by shenhundao to Xiao Yu is not only in the lower level, but also in the higher level, which can not be compared with Xiao Yu in the same level. Whether it is the purity of the power of the soul, or the development of the chaotic space in the soul, Xiao Yu is outstanding at the same level, even in leapfrogging. In particular, since contact with so many soul practitioners, this let Xiao Yu know the particularity of shenhundao. Shenhundao is definitely a very high-level soul cultivation method! Therefore, he did not want to look for other methods of cultivation. In other words, the method of soul cultivation left over from the soul of mosuhe is not as profound as that of shenhundao! Who knows, wood rattan unexpectedly said, the spirit road unexpectedly and a family has relations? Mu Teng stares at Xiao Yu and exclaims, "are you practicing the spirit of the Tao?" Xiao Yu did not answer, but he chose to be silent. Mu Teng''s pupils shrank, and his eyes began to twinkle with a strange awn. He said, "shenhundao is said to be a force that suddenly rose many thousands of years ago. All members of this family power are soul cultivators, but they are not alchemists, weapon refiners, and even less array mages." It''s Xiao Yu''s turn to be surprised. Aren''t all soul practitioners basically the three professions? Is there any other occupation? But then he said, "is it the vice occupation of some minority?" The world of nine days is very large. The few professions, such as puppet master and animal trainer, are actually soul cultivators, or even derived from array mages. However, these minority occupations are almost never divided into a large group. Mu Teng took a deep breath and said, "no, they are pure soul practitioners. The nine heaven world has given them another name, soul master." Soul master?! This is the first time Xiao Yu has heard about this profession, but he knows it as a pure soul cultivator. At that time, when I was in the lower plane, I used to kill people with the power of pure soul. In this way, is it the reason of shenhundao? "But I have also met some array mages, whose soul power can also be used to attack." Xiao Yu is puzzled. "It''s just a kind of fur cultivation method spread out by some shenhundao family forces, or some soul practitioners understand this ability by chance, but they will never be able to touch the essence of shenhundao." Xiao Yu suddenly nodded. After all, a lot of things in the world are the same way, some people have strange talent, extraordinary ability to understand, no teacher, so slightly similar, this is also normal. Of course, if you want to really enter the family, there is no inheritance, no orthodox teaching, it is impossible. "You have said so much. What about the family power of shenhundao?" Mu Teng stares at Xiao Yu and says, "it''s already gone." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4983 "Why?" Since such a unique family, why did it die? All of a sudden, Xiao Yu seemed to think of something. Mu Teng said, "the specific reason is that this force has disappeared for many years, but people will think of this legend when they mention the spirit road." The soul of Mo Yu is the same as that of Xiaoyu family, who is also suffering from the same fate However, Xiao Yu has never really been in touch with this so-called soul master''s profession, and does not know what its real details are. However, judging from the power of the spirit cultivation method, this family is bound to be not simple. In his heart, Mo Yu''s eyes are full of doubts, and he is also surprised by the appearance of Murong Array mage, alchemist and weapon refiner are not pure soul cultivators, but pure soul practitioners can also be array mages, alchemists or weapon refiners. Because from the historical source, the three major occupations of master array, alchemist and weapon refiner are all derived from pure soul practitioners. Xiao Yu then asked, "do you know where there will be information about this force?" If you want to get the second half of the divine spirit Road, you must know the place where the divine spirit road is located, and then go to look for it. Otherwise, Xiao Yu will never be able to continue to cultivate his soul. Mu Teng''s eyes twinkled with a color of suspicion. Is this boy really practicing the spirit way!? Kato''s eyes flickered, but he still shook his head. Xiao Yu said faintly: "it seems that you want to die." After saying that, Xiao Yu''s hand is condensing the kind of green and astringent sword spirit just now. Mu Teng''s face immediately changes when he sees this place. "It''s not that I don''t say it, it''s..." "Say it Xiao Yu scolded. Mu Teng was so scared that his face was pale, and his forehead was covered with sweat. He said, "just as I said, shenhundao is spring soul cultivator, that is, soul master. Therefore, if you want to know the spirit way, the best way is to find a soul master to ask." Xiao Yu said with a smile: "you know them." Mu Teng took a deep breath, nodded and said, "I know a soul master, but this soul master has a very high status and is also a sacrifice of that family. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get the news of the spirit spirit way from him." "Where?" Xiao Yu asked directly. And then Kato told him what he knew. After hearing this, Xiao Yu wrote it down in his heart. "Well, give me the elixir." Xiao Yu then said directly. Without saying a word, Mu Teng took out all the precious elixirs in the space ring. Seeing many miraculous elixirs in jade boxes, Rao was so firm in heart that he could not help but be surprised. Eight seven grain land elixir, five eight grain land elixir, four nine grain land spirit pill, three one grain heaven spirit pill, one two grain heaven spirit pill! "Good guy, this guy is just a mobile pill storehouse!" What Xiao Yu can feel is that these elixirs are top-grade, not to mention the best! "I didn''t expect that you still have some ability." Xiao Yu looks at the rattan. But I don''t know why. When Mu Teng heard Xiao Yu''s words, his hair stood on end. "But you still have to die," he said indifferently Mu Teng''s pupils shrunk and said in a sharp voice, "you are a dishonest guy!" "I just said my conditions, but I didn''t say I would not kill you. After all, it''s a disaster to keep people like you in the world." After that, Xiao Yu directly cut Mu Teng''s neck. After killing the rattan, Xiao Yu''s eyes did not fluctuate at all. "I didn''t expect that I asked casually about the spirit, but I didn''t know much, so I couldn''t act rashly." At this time, Xiao Yu''s mind moved, and two figures appeared in front of him. They were the golden winged ROC and the poor. Xiao Yu knows. I''m afraid it''s time for them to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4984 After driving away zecan, jinwinged Dapeng and poor Qi have been practicing, and have not appeared. After all, the golden winged ROC regained its new body, and poor Qi also devoured the blood essence of the dark earthworm. Naturally, they need time to recover. Bruce Lee''s eyes twinkle when he sees them. After returning to Xiao Yu''s side, Xiao Long also knows all that Xiao Yu has gone through and naturally knows the identities of the two men. However, the fierce and fierce breath of the blood vessels on the golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi was very strong, which gave him a very dangerous feeling. "This little guy is the monster who signed the soul contract with you." Poor Qi can''t help but look at Xiao Yu''s shoulder. Poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng naturally know the source of power in Xiao Yu''s body, but Xiao Long is silent all the time, as if there is no sound. Now that Bruce Lee is around Xiao Yu, this connection is strengthened, so they guess that this is the consciousness. The golden winged ROC nodded slightly and said, "the blood is a little complicated, but it is really strange. There is a variation of the Dragon nationality in it, but it is very weak and weak." The golden winged ROC has pointed out the blood breath of Xiaolong. Indeed, lizards are close relatives of the ancient dragon people, but Xiaolong is a special one. Because the little dragon has devoured two monsters, one of which is the Dragon pivot. There is indeed the blood of the dragon clan in the Dragon pivot. Although he is a distant relative of the Dragon nationality, it also makes the blood of the dragon clan in Xiao Long''s body more complicated. It''s like, it''s the same kind of Python monster, but each kind of snake monster blood is not the same. If a monster of the same snake devours several blood vessels of the same kind, its blood will only be more complex, not more pure. If you want to be purer, you have to devour the blood of your close relatives. It''s like swallowing one five clawed dragon, then swallowing two or even three five clawed dragons. As a result, more and more orthodox blood vessels in the body will be more and more pure. Then, golden winged ROC and poor Qi look at Xiao Yu, their eyes are under a kind of complexity. Xiao Yu smiles and his seal changes. He sees a golden light flying out of the seven star sword and condenses into a strange rune. This is the contract between the spirit and the weapon. Xiao Yu waved it and the rune disappeared. At the same time, I saw the golden light on Dapeng''s body, and then his whole body seemed to become more concise and more powerful, as if some shackles had been broken, and his whole body looked relaxed and abnormal. Xiao Yu immediately looked at poverty and said, "I don''t have any contract with you, so as long as you remove the consciousness on me, you don''t need to parasitize in me." Poor Qi nodded, and his mind moved. Xiao Yu felt that something was missing from his body. In this way, Xiao Yu and Jinyi Dapeng, as well as the two monsters, have completely broken all ties. "You''re going." Xiao Yu is smiling. Although smiling, but the heart can not help but some sigh. He knew that they couldn''t be with him all his life, and his cultivation road was very long. Xiao Yu knew that some people would leave and others would stay. "We''ve agreed. It''s on this continent." Poor Qi said. Xiao Yu is a little surprised. Is it in this land? It was unexpected to him. However, on second thought, Xiao Yu suddenly realized. The coffin continent has a very pure wood property of energy, is a good place for healing and cultivation. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "you are not starting to support the aged." The implication is that they are laughing. They are afraid of the world. "Hum! Is Laozi afraid? Wait for me. When I get back to my peak, I''ll show those who underestimate me how I teach them to be human. " Poor strange hum a way. Xiao Yu laughs and the three chat for a moment. Xiao Yu looks at the sky and it''s time to go back. "Well, I should go back." Xiao Yu didn''t want to be so sensational. He said, "take care of yourself. I''m ready to leave here." Suddenly, the golden winged ROC stopped Xiao Yu -- "and so on." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4985 Xiao Yu looks at the golden winged Dapeng. The latter seems to have something to say to himself. Finally, the golden winged ROC says: "it''s still about those guys. The man named zecan''s strength is not high among them. He should be a first-class newcomer. Your friend has hit him hard. At least he needs to rest for a long time. This period of time is the time for you to improve." Xiao Yu nodded. In fact, he had already thought of it. At that time, rhubarb said that zecan needed a period of cultivation, and would not come to see him in a short time. At that time, Xiao Yu felt that it was his opportunity to improve himself. Of course, he doesn''t know what the future will be. What he just knows is that he is more confident in the future. After all, Xiao Yu has been completely transformed after his career in mainland China. His birth is not only a physical body, muscles, strength and so on, but also a control of his own destiny in the future. "Thank you. I''ll take care of myself." Xiao Yu clasped his fist at the golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi, and then his body shape was snatched away. No one can really help themselves. What can really help themselves is themselves. No matter how many words, for themselves, are just icing on the cake, and can''t be a tiger''s wings, timely help, everything, all need to be strong enough, to the strength of enough desire. And leave is always inevitable, since already had this scene, Xiao Yu naturally will not be too much nostalgic. For Xiao Yu, golden winged Dapeng and poor Qi have accompanied him for a long journey. During this journey, they have become friends from strangers, experienced life and death together, and fought together. All these are enough. "This boy, he has really grown up a lot in the past two or three years." Poor Qi exclaimed. The golden winged Dapeng followed Xiao Yu for a short time, but it was also from Xiao Yu''s time in the lower courtyard to the upper court. He also knew how Xiao Yu''s strength was going thousands of miles a day. Of course, what they least expect is the identity of Xiao Yu, who has a shocking background and experienced a legendary existence. "I hope that he can really step onto the world''s first-class stage, because only there is the Shura people and his battlefield." Poor Qi said. At this time, Luo Feng and Duanmu Donglu and others are already waiting in a hurry. After all, at the time just now, they obviously felt the fire in the ruins, and the blazing breath of terror had directly covered the area of more than 1000 meters. Luo Feng wanted to go forward, but he was pulled by Duanmu Donglu. After all, if there is a burning fire below, then anyone who goes there is looking for death! They just hope that Xiao Yu can come back safely with his own strength. After not knowing how long, a figure toward them swept over, was Xiao Yu. "Brother Yu!" Luo Feng immediately flew forward and saw that Xiao Yu was all right. He finally gave a breath. "What happened just now?" Luo Feng asked. At this time, Duanmu Donglu and others also felt relieved and went forward one after another. "It''s OK. It''s just an accident." Xiao Yu said softly. "Is there really a fire burning down there?" Luo Feng asked again. At this time, everyone''s eyes were twinkling and staring at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "it''s not really burning fire." People are a little surprised, is not the real fire? But Xiao Yu didn''t say anything. Suddenly, Duanmu Donglu asked, "where''s the rattan?" "I killed him." Xiao Yu said faintly. As soon as this speech is said, Duanmu Donglu and other people''s faces change, and the rattan is killed by Xiao Yu! For them, the status of rattan is very high, and it is also Bole to cultivate the talent of alchemy children! Duanmu Donglu was puzzled. Xiao Yu didn''t explain, but said: "you don''t need him. Your family will produce a person more powerful than him in the future." "Well, Luo Feng, let''s go back and prepare to leave for the college." Duanmu Donglu and others don''t understand, but they believe Xiao Yu''s words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4986 After returning to chenmu Valley, Xiao Yu said goodbye to duanmuting directly. After all, the coffin has been under the flag of the mainland for a long time. His purpose has been achieved and unexpected gains have been obtained. His strength, confidence and even his own road in the future have been improved to varying degrees. For Xiao Yu, this is definitely the biggest turning point after he came to the higher level. Because he awakened the power of blood memory, although this power is not always available, but from the blood memory, let him see how powerful the Shura once was. Of course, the main purpose of coming to the mainland of the coffin was to burn the fire. He came back with rhubarb and Bruce Lee. Therefore, Xiao Yu benefited a lot from the coffin business in mainland China. Of course, there is also a bad place, that is the plane Hunter Ze Chan. He defeated Mu Tian Hong and led to the great master who protected the Mu family. Although he defeated him with the power of the river and sea, he also let the protection of the mainland of the coffin be relieved. In this way, what Xiao Yu didn''t expect was that his own Shura breath was accidentally exposed, which also let the Hunters know his existence. In other words, it is very easy to find out that you are a member of Cangling college. No one knows the extent of the details of these hunters in the world of nine days. Only the external evaluation of them is that they are disgusted by gods and ghosts, and they are notorious. And there''s power in it! Xiao Yu doesn''t want to involve Cangling college, so his rest time in zecan may be his last time in Cangling college. In any case, the harvest of the coffin party on the mainland was huge and unprecedented. This makes Xiao Yu know his position better, also know the operation law of the world better. And he has nothing to be nostalgic about in the mainland of the coffin. Naturally, it''s time to see him off. Duanmuting, Duanmu song and a group of high-level officials saw off outside the sunken wood valley. Of course, they were accompanied by Bai Yueling, who had been favored by Xiao Yu. Looking at the young man in front of them, they were filled with emotion. With the power of one person, he saved the family of thousands of years. To turn the tide back, they did what their whole family couldn''t do. Even after all these years, they have been unable to change their ideas. Under the influence of this young man, the traditional and stubborn duanmuting and others have changed the way the family operates. All this depends on this young man! Although they will encounter more and greater difficulties in the future, they are all their opportunities, and this opportunity is also given by the youth. Besides, Xiao Yu, Xiao Long, and Huang Chendu are together. After these days of cultivation, the breath of rhubarb stabilized a lot, and then changed into a big dog with yellow skin and hair. Walking is not only lazy and slow, eyes are not waiting to look at others. This can''t help but let duanmuting and others be surprised. Is this the elder who suppressed the strong spirit? Sure enough, the strong have the posture of the strong! They couldn''t help but wonder. And Duanmu poetry orchid, beautiful eyes are very reluctant to give up. She and Xiao Yu are also teachers and friends. After these experiences, Duanmu Shilan has an invisible dependence and affection on Xiao Yu. Luo Feng said with a smile: "Miss Duanmu, are you reluctant to part with me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4987 Duanmu Shilan glared at Luo Feng and blushed. Duanmu ting and others of course know that Duanmu Shilan is not willing. To some extent, Xiao Yu is the Savior of Duanmu Shilan! Duanmu Shilan can re practice, and re refining pills, all depend on Xiao Yu. And, without Xiao Yu, the whole Duanmu family could not have lived as it is now. Of course, although the Duanmu family still has many problems to face, such as the re running in of the two families, the targeting of other forces in the mainland, and even the invasion of mainland people from outside. This is a very long process. But these have nothing to do with Xiao Yu. As he thought before, if the Duanmu family could not resist this point, they would not be qualified to be the first family in the mainland of coffins. Luo Feng joked: "Miss Duanmu, since you don''t want to, you should be with brother Yu. Anyway, brother Yu is the uncle of your family." Xiao Yu''s face turned red and glared at Luo Feng, who ignored the past directly. Duanmu Shilan''s face became more red. Luo Feng hurriedly said, "brother feather, you still open your mouth! I can''t wait. " I will not take off the truth from the Academy This speech, the whole Duanmu family is shocked, especially Duanmu poetry. Cangling college!? Duanmu Shilan suddenly raised her head and looked at Xiao Yu. Although she wanted to go out for training early in the morning, she didn''t expect that Xiao Yu would take her to college! This is one of the five shrines! How many people dream of that? Duanmu Shilan even dreams to go! Of course, Xiao Yu had thought about this for a long time. "Are you still hesitating?" Xiao Yu said with a smile. Duanmu Shilan wept with joy and was at a loss. She nodded and then shook her head. "Good! Let''s go. " Xiao Yu waved, rhubarb, Luo Feng, and their Party headed for the marked place. "Dad, elders, I''m gone, and I will become a powerful alchemist!" Duanmu Shilan said firmly to Duanmu ting and others, and then followed Xiao Yu''s team. "Our Duanmu family really met a noble man! This son will take off in the future. " Duanmu Ting looks at the back in the distance and exclaims. In the distance, a four legged monster with two wings, blood red hair, and a large golden sculpture, looking at the distance. "I hope this boy can go further." The way of poverty. "He will. He wants strength more than we all do." In the distance, two snow apes nestled together, one of which was brought out of the secret space by Xiao Yu. "These gods and men are definitely strong in the future. I wonder if we can hear his name in the future." Murmured a smaller snow ape. Xiao Yu, Luo Feng, Duanmu Shilan, rhubarb, three people and a dog are heading for the marked place. On the way, Luo Feng thought of something, with a fierce look in his eyes, he said: "it''s a pity that Muzi an ran away in advance, otherwise..." "Otherwise what? Kill him? " Xiao Yu said with a faint smile, "with his talent, he enjoys a high position in the alchemists of Yunsheng college. If you kill him, it is estimated that those people in Yunsheng college will fight with you." "Hey, hey," Luo Feng said with a smile, "I''m just talking about it." "But..." Xiao Yu light way: "have a chance, I will be open and upright to defeat him." When he said defeat, he naturally meant alchemy. Muzi''an would not have refined the seven grain earth elixir if it had not been for the content of the contest and in order to help the Mu family. Of course, muzi''an''s alchemy is more than that. Moreover, Duanmu Shilan defeated muzi''an in the alchemy round. To a certain extent, Xiao Yu also defeated him, but Xiao Yu did not come to power. Now, Xiao Yu has the burning fire. When he goes back to the college, he will immediately start refining alchemy. He can''t wait. Soon, they arrived at a specific place. Xiao Yu changed his seal and passed the information to the transmission array of the college. After a while, the space began to fluctuate. "Let''s go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4988 Cangling college, in the transmission station. The transmission station has been quiet for a month or two. Most of the students who come back are the children of the main peak, or the students of class A, but they are very few. After all, it has reached the level of class A and the main peak disciple. Basically, it is closed. Each time the closure is a big breakthrough, and it takes a long time. Or they go out to experience. It goes without saying that going out for training is to improve one''s accomplishments or accomplish some purpose. As for class B and class C, it''s not to mention, because in two days it''s the flag grabbing meeting. Everyone is busy forming teams and improving themselves, so as to be able to get a better place in the flag grabbing meeting. The transmission channel fluctuated and spread out. In a short time, several figures were transmitted. He was a handsome young man with a jade face and looked about 20 years old. There is also a young man who looks sixteen and has a rebellious face. At the same time, he is also a boy of sixteen years old. Finally, it''s a yellow dog with lazy eyes. Seeing this scene, the students guarding the transmission platform were stunned. But two of them were recognized. "Elder martial brother Xiao Yu, senior brother Luo Feng, you are back." Cried a fourteen year old. Six students are responsible for guarding the transmission station. As long as the space transmission with the seal of Cangling college is transmitted to the transmission station, they will recognize it and open the transmission array. However, Cangling college has regulations. People who are not in the college can not easily send them back, especially with the approval of the transmission elder. A young man came forward and solemnly said, "excuse me, this is..." He looked at Duanmu Shilan and at the same time his eyes fell on Rhubarb. "They are our friends," Luo Feng said The young man frowned and was ready to pass the message. However, he was told that elder Zhang, who was in charge of the transmission array, was not in the college. "In that case, go to inform elder Gongsun. She is his disciple." Xiao Yu said directly. Duanmu Shilan was flattered. On the way, Xiao Yu has already told her that Gongsun Jin is the eldest of the alchemy Pavilion, and his alchemy is extremely powerful. When did he become a disciple of elder Gongsun? These students of the transmission array were immediately surprised. However, the young man with a serious face said, "please show me the jade card of the disciple of Liandan Pavilion." Luo Feng immediately came to his temper and called, "I said how can you be so flexible! I''m a disciple of white cliff peak. Brother Yu is the first person in the upper courtyard. Isn''t that enough? Believe it or not, I cut you off After that, Luo Feng showed a fierce light in his eyes. He is the youngest disciple of baiyafeng and also a close disciple. Before that, he was very low-key, but his reputation was not small. Who dare not sell face. And these children who are in charge of the transmission array are also scared to change their faces. But the young man also gnawed his teeth and said, "rules are rules. Elder Zhang often says that we are the first line of defense to guard the college. We must not be intruded into by outsiders at will." Luo Feng was a little angry. Xiao Yu stopped him and said, "Luo Feng, they also act according to the rules. Don''t embarrass them." Xiao Yu said, "please go to elder martial brother Gongsun and say I''m back. If elder Gongsun is not here, you can go to the Lord of Chu peak." Gongsun Jin and Chu Dongmen two people, each one of them, will naturally be released. Just then, a voice of ridicule rang out. "Said he was the first man in the house of lords?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4989 At this time, only three figures came. The first is a young man. He swaggered with a kind of bad look in his eyes and a fierce color between his brows. Seeing this young man, the people beside him were all slightly pale, and seemed to be afraid of the young man. Xiao Yu just glanced at the man, his eyes were very calm. Luo Feng eyebrow immediately a frown, way: "who are you?" A young man in blue next to the youth sneered: "it seems that you are confused outside, even our brother Lei do not know." "Brother Lei?" Luo Feng eyebrows a pick, some indifferent. This is called youth strength, which is the cultivation of transforming feather state. To tell the truth, such cultivation is placed in class B, and it is absolutely the first one. "We don''t even know brother Lei? Where do you mix up, boy Another tall boy snorted coldly. Luo Feng was stunned and said with an angry smile: "it''s really funny! Do I have to know you local people? Do you know me again "Well?" The two teenagers were suddenly angry. After all, Luo Feng is only 15 or 16 years old, and he is the youngest son of Bai Ya Feng. And he has always been very low-key in the white cliff peak, people who have not seen him naturally do not know him. The young man guarding the formation whispered to Xiao Yu: "that''s senior brother Zeng Lei Zeng. He''s the fastest promoted talented student in class B in the past two months. It''s said that he has been designated as a student of class a internally." Xiao Yu suddenly. Before he left, he clearly remembered that the top three in class B were set Ming, Qing Ming Xin and Du Jun. The three are all the cultivation of the realm of Tao, and the most powerful is the clarity of the scenery. Zeng Lei must have come out of nowhere. After all, the cultivation of huayujing is outstanding even in class A. Luo Feng''s eyes turned, and suddenly faintly said: "why, you don''t believe that my elder brother is the first person in the upper courtyard? Have the ability to challenge my big brother After that, Luo Feng thumb points to Xiao Yu behind him. Xiao Yu was stunned and scolded secretly in his heart. This guy is just pulling hatred for himself! But he understood Luo Feng''s idea. After all, the difficulties Xiao Yu experienced in the mainland of the coffin were so great. It''s a family owner who has to be respectful to Xiao Yu. When he comes back to college, he is underestimated by these three guys. How can Luo Feng endure the past. After all, he knows clearly that with Xiao Yu''s current cultivation, he can compete with Yuan spirit! What are these three people who are not local chicken? Zeng Lei did not care about Luo Feng. After all, Luo Feng was just a cultivation in the realm of Taoism. But for the young man behind him, his eyes twinkled with a kind of irony. Xiao Yu''s breath is very calm. Even Luo Feng is not as good as him. "The first man in the house of lords? What a big breath! Cui Hui, LV Ge. " The two teenagers came forward and stared at Xiao Yu. However, Luo Feng was out of the way at this time. He was totally at ease. And Duanmu Shilan looks strange behind Xiao Yu, while rhubarb is not awake. The students around him were suddenly nervous. Or the young man gritted his teeth and said, "everybody, fighting is strictly prohibited in the college." Zeng Lei sneered at Xiao Yu and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll be responsible for anything." Class A is the best class in the upper court. Many of the students who can get into class A are the children of the big family, or the gifted ones. How much does Zeng Lei care about the punishment of the penalty hall. And he just wanted to experience the so-called first person in the house of Lords. Xiao Yu carries his hands on his back, and his face is neither sad nor happy. The more he was like this, Cui Hui and LV Ge looked even more disdainful. Soon, they both caught Xiao Yu. At this time, Xiao Yu gently vomited a word: "go away!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4990 Both Cui Hui and LV Ge have only the accomplishments of sanlingjing. At best, they are at the middle level in class B. To tell you the truth, this kind of cultivation, if put in two or three months ago, is already very strong for Xiao Yu. But for him who has not known how many battles he has experienced, it is nothing more than a fly in the sky. But a breath of terror came out of Xiao Yu''s body. This breath is like a volcanic eruption, and it is also like an angry Jiao leaping out of the abyss. The two sounds of "bang bang" have rocked the two teenagers tens of meters. If they were hit hard, they felt that their chest was stuffy and the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood. The venue suddenly became quiet. No one could have imagined that such a strange thing had happened. And this young man has never moved from beginning to end! The pupils of the two teenagers shrank, as if they didn''t know what had happened, and then they were repulsed. Zeng Lei''s eyes twinkle and stare at Xiao Yu. Just now, even he didn''t see Xiao Yu''s move, but the two sanlingjing people were so shocked and flew past! How strong this man is! Luo Feng eyebrow a pick, way: "jump beam clown, even my big brother dare to look down on, did not kill you calculate good." The two teenagers were livid and looked at Zeng Lei one after another. "Brother Lei!" Zeng Lei''s eyes were suspicious. Of course, he could feel Xiao Yu''s strength, but he was the first person in class B, and he was the highest voice in the flag contest. How can he be afraid of Xiao Yu. Some people in class A are not his opponents. Zeng Lei stepped on a step, a thick breath, like a mountain towards Xiao Yu rolled in the past. Xiao Yu''s eyes were calm. He didn''t even move. He didn''t even release his momentum, so he let the momentum crush on him. What shocked Zeng Lei happened. Although he didn''t try his best, Xiao Yu was crushed by his momentum. The latter was like a tall pine tree and could not shake it. The other party didn''t even frown. "How could it be?" Zeng Lei took a breath. He didn''t seem to believe it at all. Xiao Yu''s state of light clouds and light breeze is just like an abyss. "Is that enough?" Xiao Yu said faintly. "Hum!" Xiao Yu also has a temper. He snorted coldly, and his momentum was stronger than Zeng Lei. It was like a mountain. Zeng Lei pupils slightly shrink, he stepped out, the momentum of terror like a volcano swept up. "Bang!" A muffled sound came, and their momentum finally exploded. Although the momentum was not very big, Zeng Lei really felt Xiao Yu''s deep breath. After a long time, a voice rang out. "What are you doing? Don''t you know that fighting is forbidden in the academy?" A cold drink sounded. After a while, a voice of astonishment sounded. "Why, Xiao Yu?" Xiao Yu looked at the past, but he was Gao An, an intermediate teacher in the lower court. "Miss Gao?" Gao An is surprised to see Xiao Yu. "You''re back at last." Immediately he looked at Zeng Lei, frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you?" However, Zeng Lei was in a state of disbelief. He was staring at Xiao Yu and said in his heart, "is he Xiao Yu? The two teenagers immediately joined hands and seemed to blame Xiao Yu, but Zeng Lei said with a smile: "no, Miss Gao, it was a misunderstanding just now. We will leave now." Having said that, Zeng Lei left with two teenagers. Before leaving, Zeng Lei looked at Xiao Yu and said with a smile, "you will also participate in the flag grabbing meeting." Luo Feng immediately said: "nonsense." Zeng Lei didn''t say anything and left directly. Xiao Yu sees a trace of hostility from Zeng Lei''s eyes, but he doesn''t care. Gao An is there, and Xiao Yu and his party are also released. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4991 Zeng Lei and his party were walking in front of them, but the two teenagers dare not speak out. After all, Xiao Yu''s drinking just now made them suffer some kind of trauma both physically and mentally. However, Zeng Lei was indifferent and seemed to be afraid of the young man, which made them feel very unfair. Finally, Zeng Lei said faintly: "do you think I look like a coward?" The two teenagers didn''t say anything, but their reaction was to explain something. Zeng Lei was not angry. He squinted in his eyes and said, "I''m afraid you didn''t notice what Mr. Gao called him just now." All of a sudden, the two teenagers remembered that Gao An really knew the man who hurt them. "Miss Gao seems to call him Xiao Yu "Xiao Yu Is it him The pupil of two people shrinks, they remember what finally. This name is legendary! From the lower level, he became the son of heiyanfeng and was favored by the east gate of Chu. Then he stood out in the competition in the lower court, and then fought against the green tone of the white phoenix hall. Of course, in the house of Commons, there was a series of things to make everyone realize him. A company tamed the three magic weapons and spirits of the elder of the weapon refining Pavilion in the upper courtyard, and came back safely with the leader of the white phoenix hall in Tengyuan mainland. The most legendary is that in the examination of the upper court jointly held by the five theological seminaries, he defeated Gu Xichun and other talents at one stroke, and became the super genius of Cangling college since its decline. When he was in the upper court, the man still did not stop. He went directly from class C to class B. he even said that he wanted to compete with set King Ming for the first place in the flag grabbing meeting! It''s just that after two or three months, there was no news of this man, and then Zeng Lei rose up, so they gradually forgot this man. However, no matter Cangling college or the five shrines, it can be said that no one does not know this person. "He''s back, and he''s going to take part in the flag fight!" One of the teenagers took a deep breath. Just now Xiao Yu''s strength really surprised them. Both of them are at the level of three spiritual realms. Even if they drink like this, they can''t get close to each other within one foot. This is the terror of waiting! But they can''t think of Zeng Lei''s mind. "Brother Lei, do you want to..." Asked a young man in a low voice. It''s not a good time to fight just now, but if outsiders don''t know, I''m afraid Zeng Lei is afraid of Xiao Yu. Zeng Lei sneered: "I want to defeat him in the flag grabbing meeting. I want him to know that I am the first person in the upper house in the future." After all, the wind and rain Xiao Yu made in the lower and upper courts will inevitably make people more or less hostile to him. Zeng Lei is one of them. Being the first in class B or the flag grabbing meeting is not enough to attract him, because his goal is more than that. The news of Xiao Yu''s return is not known to many people, because Xiao Yu doesn''t want to make too much publicity, and as soon as he comes back, he goes back to his residence. Because in a few days is the flag grabbing meeting, so Luo Feng also went back to report to his teacher. As for Duanmu Shilan, under the introduction of Xiao Yu, it is Gao''an who arranges to be hospitalized. Although this does not conform to the rules of the college, Xiao Yu is confident that his vision will not be wrong. At the age of 16, Duanmu Shilan''s soul talent has already reached the level of heaven, which is absolutely among the best in Cangling college. Gongsun Jin saw it and was definitely fighting for it. After living down, Xiao Yu and rhubarb are chatting in the courtyard at night. "Rhubarb, you know the history of shenhundao." Rhubarb lay on the ground, looked at Xiao Yu lazily, and said, "you still know. In this case, I''ll talk to you about it." "Do you know why the power of shenhundao has gone to extinction?" Xiao Yu shakes his head. The soul of such a powerful family must be very strong. What is the reason for its demise? "It''s because they control a supreme power of law." Xiao Yu began to get nervous in his heart and said, "I remember you said that there are two most powerful law forces in the world, one is space, is it the other?" "Yes, the other is the law of time." Xiao Yu immediately held his breath, but at the same time, the heavenly tree branches in his mind even flickered slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4992 It is said that there are two kinds of most powerful law forces in the world, one is the law of time, the other is the law of space. The two laws together constitute this wonderful nine day world. The law of time, in charge of the passage of time, constructs the endless history. From the past, to the present, and to the future, if there were no laws of time, the world would be in a state of stillness. The law of space, by implication, is the power to build a complex world. At the beginning of the world, the world was a chaotic place, and there was no so-called 72 heaven world. It is only the existence of the law of space that enriches the world. Space is the power of law to construct plane continent. People living under the two laws of time and space have created hundreds of thousands of years, even millions, tens of thousands of years of historical changes. From the time of gods hundreds of thousands of years ago, to the war between gods and demons, and then to the nine heaven world of the five gods, there are all these two laws in the world. The shenhundao clan has existed for tens of thousands of years, but as soon as they appeared, the whole nine day world was affected by some kind of law of power, resulting in some kind of static space-time disorder, and even a kind of space-time shuttle. The dead are resurrected; time is still for more than a thousand years; there are even future people coming to the present world. All this makes people who originally lived in this world feel fear and uneasiness. When it was learned that this strange phenomenon actually came from the power of shenhundao, the strong men of Jiutian world began to pursue and kill for more than ten thousand years. In this way, the shenhundao clan fell and disappeared in the sight of the public. Hearing this, Xiao Yu''s breath was all in a hurry. He exclaimed: "the power of the law of time is so terrible? Even more powerful than the laws of space? " "It can be said that it is, or it can be said that it is not." "The power of the law of time can affect the past, the present and the future. Only a few people have ever understood the power of the law of time. Until the power of shenhundao appeared, they showed a very strong talent beyond ordinary people." "You can imagine that a child can freely control the passage of time in which he lives, and even the dead can be resurrected. What will happen to the law and order of the whole nine day world?" Xiao Yu naturally can''t imagine that state, but what he can imagine is that once that happens, then human beings will fall into a kind of fear. The loss of time is from the past to the present and then to the future, but if it goes backwards? The right track of cultivation has been destroyed, the strength has regressed, and even the battle can go on forever. More seriously, if this power is strong enough, then the world will return to the era of desolation and chaos, and those who are strong will turn back to the weak and even disappear! Just thinking about it, Xiao Yu already felt very scared. What he can understand now is why those people strangled the spirit way in the cradle but Xiao Yu still grasped something. He looked at rhubarb and said, "you just said that only a few people understood the power of this law. That is, before the appearance of shenhundao, some people could understand the power of this law?" "Yes," rhubarb nodded, "but this law is not the same as the law of space. It can be said that there is not necessarily one among hundreds of millions of individuals." "That is to say, the quickest way to understand the power of this law is to cultivate the spirit and soul way!" Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4993 Now he finally understood why Kato was so shocked when he heard the three words of shenhundao. After all, the cultivation of shenhundao is the path to the power of the law of time! Just imagine, if you understand the power of the law of time, you can easily control time, or even stop time, bring the dead back to life, reverse the flow of time, and accelerate At the thought of this, Xiao Yu''s heart was full of puffing. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s whole face changed. He was staring at rhubarb, and his eyes glowed with a kind of amazing look, because he thought of a more direct thing. "Shenhundao is a method of soul cultivation. The whole line of shenhundao is pure soul cultivator. There is not necessarily one among hundreds of millions of people you mentioned just now. Do you mean..." Xiao Yu immediately held his breath, and rhubarb was in a state of ease. "Yes, you have also thought that the understanding of the power of the law of time can only be a soul cultivator." "Boom "Sure enough!" Xiao Yu''s mind was suddenly loud. Shenhundao is a pure soul cultivator, and becomes a soul master by the outside world. Other alchemists, weapon refiners, array mages and other sub professions, in a sense, are all branches of shenhundao! When the spirit path is cultivated to a certain extent, it can control the power of the law of time. Naturally, the array mage, alchemist and weapon refiner can also. However, because these three major professions are not pure soul practitioners, their soul and mind are all refining pills, refining weapons, and arrays. How can they have the energy to cultivate souls. Their soul cultivation is only to obtain higher attainments in alchemy, weapon refining, or array. Of course, Xiao Yu himself is not a pure soul cultivator. However, he is different from others in that he cultivates the spirit way. "Does that mean that I have a greater probability of understanding the power of the law of time than ordinary soul practitioners?" Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly became bright. "Strictly speaking, yes," she said calmly Xiao Yu''s heart became hotter. He has heard a lot about the power of space law. That is, when the strength reaches a certain level, he will have an alternative understanding of the world power, and gradually realize the power of space law. But the power of the law of time is not the same! This makes Xiao Yu think of a very strange thing, in the lower plane, when he was fighting, it seemed that there had been that kind of time, as if the static scene happened. "Is that why the power of the law of time is driven by my chance?" Xiao Yu was surprised. At this time, rhubarb came to a basin of cold water and said: "you''d better put this mind away temporarily. After all, many people are still looking for some traces and whereabouts of the spirit path. Even if there are pure soul practitioners, they are rare, and some are protected." Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and nodded. Before Mu Teng''s death, he said to Xiao Yu that he wanted to know the spirit way, so he went to find a pure soul. Now Xiao Yu knows that the pure soul cultivator has been protected, and it may be a huge family power. Just imagine, soul division is very rare. If the soul division is joined in the battle, it will definitely play a decisive role. So, if it''s a hostile force, who doesn''t want to kill them? In other words, how dare you keep such a soul master if you are not strong enough? Isn''t this a violation of the world? All of a sudden, Xiao Yu said with a bitter smile: "you have known this for a long time, but why do you want to practice for me, because once I practice, I will find out the truth." "Because I didn''t expect your soul to reach this critical point." Rhubarb glanced at Xiao Yu. "What do you mean?" Xiao Yu laughs and scolds, this is to despise oneself! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4994 But he certainly knew that rhubarb was a joke. Some words, not to say too clear, especially his relationship with rhubarb, has reached a certain point of mind to heart. In fact, if there is no challenge and no risk, then it will not be possible to get the return! It is because of the powerful power of the spirit Tao that Xiao Yu is more worthy of challenge. Dahuang wants Xiao Yu to become stronger, so in the invisible, also hope Xiao Yu to gain more experience. "But don''t be too nervous. The soul has declined. There are few really powerful ones. Even the soul master will not be very strong." Dahuang is sleeping on his stomach, and Xiao Yu no longer bothers him. Rhubarb means it is very clear that the cultivation of soul master is very difficult, even if there is a world, it must be the same existence of the Maimai. With rhubarb''s heart pills, Xiao Yu no longer thought so much. He just came back from the coffin mainland and had experienced so many wars. In the college, he needed to improve his strength and wait for the next time to go out. I don''t want to be so much now. I''m focusing on the college for a while. After all, the experience in the college is also a challenge for him. At this time, a beautiful shadow appeared at the door. The moonlight as if the water reflected in this figure, reflected a kind of let Xiao Yu all feel a trance posture. Exquisite and graceful, it looks like a fairy from the sky and the world. What kind of face is that one. It is a unique and beautiful and fascinating place to leave the world alone. Long dark green hair, in the moonlight like black water, let people reverie thousands of. Especially a pair of ink green beautiful eyes, such as the moon like water, such as the painting. This is Xiao Yu thinking about the human, but also Xiao Yu has seen so many prosperous, like the other shore of Enron fall. Xiao Yu smiled, and pulled the figure into his own arms. This figure is not only Tang linger, but also who. The moon is as big as a disk, and it looks like a night sky, like day. In the roof, Tang ling''er nestled on Xiao Yu''s shoulder and enjoyed the long-term moon. They sat so quietly, without saying a word, but their hearts and spirits seemed to blend in general, a very good atmosphere even if they didn''t speak. Feeling the temperature of the people around, breathing, Xiao Yu became very calm. This kind of long disobedience of stability, tranquility, let him enjoy very much. After a long time, Tang linger took the lead in opening up and said leisurely, "you have suffered a lot." Xiao Yu smiled, turned to look at the eyes of the beauty nearby, and said, "for me, it is all worth it." That''s because, after all, what else can''t be forgiven for seeing your favorite people, everything in the past? "I want to hear it." Said Tang linger. Xiao Yu did not conceal, and in one hundred and ten places, he took the things that happened in the coffin mainland at a high speed. But this time, Xiao Yu did not hide his status as the shuro people as before. Tang linger seems to be expected, and there is no big change in his appearance. Xiao Yu seems to be silent about this. "You seem to have known in the morning that I know your identity." Tang linger. Xiao Yu nodded and shook his head again, saying, "actually, I am not sure, but I just think you should have guessed it long ago, so I am not surprised." Suddenly, Xiao Yu stared at Tang linger and said, "linger, the truth and you sit here for a lifetime." "Me too." Unconsciously, Tang linger holds Xiao Yu''s arm more tightly. Neither of them said anything, enjoying such a good time. It seems that they all know that the words between them are very far away for them now. And both seem to understand the general, nothing, so quiet sat in the morning. "Well, the conference is going to start, we haven''t been fighting side by side for a long time." Xiao Yu rose and his eyes glowed with a kind of divine awn. "Today, it is the beginning of my name to the five great shrines!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4995 After several months of calm and tense atmosphere, the flag grabbing meeting finally started. In the past three months, many people have stopped attending classes, either going out for training or closing down. In order to capture the leader at the flag grabbing meeting and become the most dazzling existence in the upper house. Of course, the flag grabbing meeting is the second grand event of the upper court, which is for the second hospital. Because as long as the top ten teams, there will be generous rewards. As long as it is the top three teams, it can be directly submitted to a hospital, even the class assessment is not required! Therefore, for a small number of people with strength in the second hospital, it is naturally very attractive. Especially for the existence of Bu Jingming, qingmingxin and Du Jun, it is a rare opportunity. Of course, in the past two months, another Zeng Lei appeared, which made the competition among Bu Jingming and others more powerful. Of course, Zeng Lei''s existence has no influence on set Ming at all. Although three months ago, set Ming''s voice was the highest and he had a chance to win the first place. Even if Zeng Lei appears, bu Jingming will be recognized as the second existence. As for the third of the first three titles, for qingmingxin and Du Jun''s team, it is not so friendly. This is a chance to directly enter class A and get better training resources. Needless to say, qingmingxin and Du Jun will go all out to fight for the third place. However, compared with the overall strength of the team, qingmingxin''s advantage is obviously greater. At the flag grabbing meeting, five people are allowed in each team. After all, qingmingxin himself is the cultivation of he Dao Jing, and at least three of his team are also he Dao Jing. On the contrary, Du Jun seems to have some talents withering away. In the team, with himself, there are only two harmonious realms. And Du Jun''s own strength is not as good as qingmingxin. For most other people, their goal is not to be in the top three, but to get into the top ten. They can get the corresponding attention while getting the reward. After all, in class B, there are very few people who can surpass the Sanling realm, let alone the Taoist realm, or the existence of the metamorphosed feather state like Zeng Lei. Hua Yu state in class a can be above the middle of the existence of ah! Soon, the team of class B was entering the field one after another. This time the flag grabbing meeting was held by Bu Yun and Gao An. These two intermediate and senior teachers in the lower house have been transferred in the past three months. The atmosphere of the conference will be more intense under the supervision of the experienced person. Twenty or thirty teams came in one after another, including hundreds of people from class B. "Look, half of the senior brothers of class A are here." A student from class C who was watching the opera called out. Those who can get into class A are all based on the cultivation of Taoism. Therefore, these tens of people stand like mountains, giving people a strong momentum inside. "Hey, I heard that three months ago, the boy named Xiao Yu challenged the gang of boys in Cangling city and said they wanted to fight for the first place. Then Zeng Lei, who was in Huayu territory, came out again. The flag grabbing meeting was really wonderful!" "Yes! It''s really unexpected that there are so many talented people in this session. " After a while, Zeng Lei, bu Jingming, qingmingxin and Du Jun entered the scene one after another. "Here they are www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4996 Obviously, 20 of these four people are the most watched object in the audience. The scenery is bright and generous. With every step, there is a faint vibration of the wind on the body, as if it can arouse the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Qingmingxin and Du Jun are also elite children in class B, but their breath will be relatively weak, but they are still outstanding, showing the brilliance of the talented generation in it. Of course, the most remarkable is Zeng Lei. Zeng Lei''s swaggering, dragon walking and tiger walking, vaguely, seems to be able to arouse the spiritual power of heaven and earth. His cultivation of transforming the feather state makes him seem to be integrated into the world, with a simple and light posture in it. The so-called "Hua Yu" is to be able to fly against the sky, just like a feather. Of course, it''s just a simple flight, it can''t last long, and it costs a lot. If you want to really fly, it''s natural to be in the Yuan state. However, this is the difference, a state can step into the existence of the yuan spirit state! Step into the yuan spirit, is equal to have the promotion of the qualifications of the spirit! What brilliance it is! You know, even in class A in the upper courtyard, there are not many people who have stepped into the spirit state. Most of them are in the cultivation of Huayu state. "You heard that Xiao Yu came back a few days ago!" "Really? Why can''t I receive any news? " "I just listen to the younger martial brother of the transmission array. There are few people who see him. At that time, it seems that there was a little conflict with Zeng Lei." "Isn''t it? And had a conflict with Zeng Lei? " These people in class C are all nervous. No one knows Xiao Yu''s legend. Everything about him, though it had been a few months, seemed to be fresh in my mind. Three months ago, the agreement between Xiao Yu and bu Jingming, and the group of experts and talents in Cangling city who were shouting in the air, provoked each other for a time in the upper courtyard. After a sudden killing a Zeng Lei, just let their attention on Zeng Lei, but did not hinder their attention to Xiao Yu. After all, this is a rare super genius in Cangling College for hundreds of years or even thousands of years! It can be said that most of the people in class a came for Xiao Yu. After a while, the three figures are coming, and the one in the middle is the jade crown with long hair, which looks like Xiao Yu from the portrait. Next to him was a 16-year-old boy, who seemed to be swaggering and very imposing. Of course, the most remarkable is just like a celestial being, who doesn''t eat fireworks among people, and has a symbolic dark green long hair. Xuanxuan''s appearance is absolutely unmatched in Cangling college. In addition, her temperament is out of the ordinary, cool and gorgeous, I don''t know how many people have been charmed. "It''s my goddess Xuan!" "Go away! She knows Xiao Yu now, don''t you know? Fighting for a woman with Xiao Yu, you are looking for death The people of class C were not angry, but their necks shrank at the thought of Xiao Yu''s unique talent and the deeds of monsters. Only after experiencing all that the youth has experienced, can we know how abnormal this person is. Xiao Yu''s appearance immediately made Zeng Lei, set Ming, and Qing Mingxin''s eyes narrowed. Strictly speaking, the biggest opponent of the three of them is actually this young man. "Xiao Yu, you are back at last. I thought you would not come back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4997 At this time, a strange voice of Yin Yang rang up, people follow the sound and forget the past, it is bu Jingming. Bu Jingming and the people around him are looking at Xiao Yu with a kind of bad eye. These Cangling cities, or the local children attached to bu Jingming, are obviously very upset about the words that Xiao Yu released two or three months ago. How big a heart does it take to compete for the first place? Of course, for them, they are a joke. Now, Zeng Lei has stepped in, they can not be the first, but the first three are certainly allowed to enter, along with them all will directly enter class A. In their opinion, Xiao Yu''s difficulty is naturally more difficult than two or three months ago. After all, Zeng Lei''s strength is there, that is, the scenery has to give in. The cultivation of huayujing is that all the students in class a can be ranked above the middle level. To attend the flag grabbing meeting is just to give some students lessons. Xiao Yu just glanced at the scenery and said, "frog at the bottom of the well." As soon as this speech was said, all the people around him looked strange. The secret way was that this guy was more arrogant than before! Zeng Lei narrowed his eyes and cast a look at Xiao Yu, but the sneer in his eyes became more intense. Xiao Yuyue is so arrogant and domineering, the more he likes it. In this way, when he tramples this person under his feet, the other party''s posture of struggling for mercy makes him more satisfied. Setting Ming seems to have known Xiao Yu''s arrogance for a long time, so he is not angry. He just smiles and says, "Xiao Yu, I hope you can stick to the end! If you don''t know how to look, I don''t mind stepping on your feet Luo Feng glanced at the local family members of Cangling city around setting Ming, and exclaimed, "I don''t know who stepped on who." With a sneer, he said nothing more, and then led his two or three teams to one side. On the other side of the mountain, more than a dozen talented disciples of canglingfeng gathered here. Among them, there was a man and a woman. The man was handsome and handsome, his face was cold and his eyes were like stars. Dai Tianchen was the most outstanding one. Next to him was a girl with long black hair. The girl was only 15 or 16 years old. She had a faint breath on her body, as if breathing from heaven and earth. She seemed to be pulling the aura of heaven and earth around her. The girl is extraordinary and refined, and her delicate facial features are filled with a kind of tranquility which is very different from her age. This kind of tranquility, like the moon hanging high in the night sky, can calm people''s mind. It is also like a cold spring of ten thousand years, as if after countless years of vigorous years. Most of Dai Tianchen''s mind is placed on the girl''s body, with a kind of love and pity in his eyes. People who are familiar with this girl, not only a dozen people like dingqi, but also the whole college will be shocked by the girl''s identity, talent and status. This young girl is the beloved son of the other four peak masters. No one wants to worship her under her own peak, because her outstanding is very rare in Cangling College for hundreds of years. She is Dai Tianchen''s younger sister in the population, is also the Cangling peak master, Cangling college president''s close disciple, Cangling College''s favorite daughter, and Dai Tianchen are called Cangling College''s double star. But all the disciples of the five main peaks all know that Dai Tianchen, the eldest brother of canglingfeng, is a little less talented in front of girls. "Look, it''s junior sister Zuo!" Everyone''s eyes are in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4998 Many people, boys and girls eyes are showing a very reverent color. For them, the girl is not only the most talented girl in Cangling College for hundreds of years. In their impression, Cang Lingfeng''s "little sister" didn''t appear for a long time. They didn''t expect that just a flag grabbing meeting would attract her. Of course, the appearance of the girl in Cangling college is also very outstanding, and even known as the existence of a peerless beauty when she grows up. Only the appearance of Tang ling''er, that kind of extraordinary posture, just let the girl look slightly inferior. But if it comes to the degree of attention, Tang ling''er is obviously not as good as this girl. After all, Tang linger came to Cangling College for only a few months, but this girl has been in Cangling college since she was young! Xiao Yu''s eyes can''t help but look at the past, and the pair of eyes that seem to be vigorous and deep. Although there are hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from each other, the four eyes are opposite, and the eyes seem to collide in the void. "Is he Zuo Xuanxuan?" Xiao Yu murmured. Zuo Xuanxuan is a legendary genius of Cangling college. It is said that she awakened Shenwen at the age of six. She arrived at the Hedao state at the age of ten, and reached the yuan spirit state at the age of 15. At the age of 16, it is said that she has stepped into the realm of Tibetan Taoism. As you know, there are very few disciples of the main peak who can enter the realm of Yuan spirit, not to mention the realm of Tibetan Taoism. This is only 16 years old! This talent, how terrible it is. Xiao Yu always appreciates and respects the strong, especially the existence of evil spirits like Zuo Xuanxuan. However, Xiao Yu believed in his talent more, so he just looked at him, and his eyes became calm. He immediately fell beside Dai Tianchen and nodded to Dai Tianchen. Dai Tianchen nodded from afar, which was a greeting. In any case, he and Xiao Yu are enemies and friends, although the other party has defeated him in the assessment, and at that time he was not in full strength. Can really because beat oneself, Dai Tianchen just more respect this opponent. "Hey, this boy is still so despotic! I like it. " Ding Qi laughs. He always appreciates Xiao Yu, especially his arrogant attitude. "Hum! What kind of thing is he that even our younger martial sisters look down on? " Another said, somewhat unfairly. "That is, no matter how talented he is and how noisy he is, can he compare with our younger martial sister?" One person agrees. Zuo Xuanxuan said calmly, "maybe he has something special about him." There was no sadness or joy in her eyes, and she could not tell whether it was joy or anger. "He said that he wanted to fight for the first place, but now he has killed a Zeng Lei. I don''t know if he has the confidence before?" A person says faintly. "I''ll see, and Master Chu will not choose his disciples at will." Zuo Xuanxuan said, just her eyes, look at Xiao Yu''s eyes more staring. In another mountain, Mo Xiaoqi and her children of Hong Xuanfeng also came to watch the battle. "Wow! Xiao Yu is back! It seems to me that he has become more handsome Mo Xiaoqi''s eyes shine. It''s not that she has any interest in Xiao Yu, but Hong Xuanfeng has always cultivated his flesh body, and she has always respected Xiao Yu''s physical strength. This time Xiao Yu came back and took part in the flag grabbing meeting. Obviously, she has been looking forward to it for a long time. After her, the children of Hong Xuanfeng shook their heads and grinned bitterly. Of course, they knew that Mo Xiaoqi worshipped Xiao Yu, but there was no need to pull themselves to come! It''s just a flag contest. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you look at it or not. It''s not a big contest among the five colleges. It''s just that their younger martial sister is favored by their peak master. Mo Xiaoqi pulls them to come. How dare they refuse! "Well, sister Xuanxuan is here." Xiao Xuanyao waved her hand to her left. She is only one year younger than Zuo Xuanxuan, but she looks more weird. Zuo Xuanxuan smiles and nods to say hello. "This boy has such a big face that even younger martial sister Zuo has come." A man from Hong Xuanfeng muttered. "More than that, you see." One said. The crowd cast their eyes and were surprised. Heiyan peak is in charge of the east gate of Chu, the master of the array Lingfeng peak is tuxi, the elder of the array Zhang Cheng, the leader of the penalty Hall Hong Sheng, and the Qingyin of the Baifeng hall. Everyone was surprised. It was just a small flag grabbing meeting! As for it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4999 "I didn''t expect that the boy came back safely." Tutsi exclaimed. Chu Dongmen staring at the figure, eyes some black flame flashing. Xiao Yu is the only son of heiyanfeng. He can''t let Xiao Yu wander around alone in the coffin continent. Therefore, Chu Dongmen is ready to support him at any time. But I didn''t expect that the sound of the coffin on the mainland was just amazing. The ancestor of the coffin continent, the great master, the face hunter, and even the rhubarb dog brought back by Xiao Yu, all shocked him. "I''m more and more worried about his identity now." Zhang Cheng has a strange spatial fluctuation, and his face is serious. In order to better protect Xiao Yu, the east gate of Chu has told all the peak masters of Xiao Yu''s identity, including Zhang Cheng. Chu Dongmen, with his hands on his back, said leisurely, "don''t worry, as I said last time, if something happens to the college, I will spare no effort to save it." Zhang Cheng, Tu Xi does not speak. They don''t know why chudongmen would protect Xiao Yu so much. In fact, their earliest proposal was to send Xiao Yu away from the college. This is the best way for everyone. But Chu Dongmen did not agree. Chu Dongmen questioned that he wanted to keep Xiao Yu in the college. He also said that Xiao Yu was a member of Cangling college and was the son of heiyanfeng all his life. He had the responsibility to protect Xiao Yu. Of course, things have not reached the worst, and they will not rashly cut off the cultivation of Xiao Yu. After all, this young man, apart from his identity, his deeds, his talent, is really too terrible. Even compared with Zuo Xuanxuan, she had some. This is their hope for the rise of Cangling college! Who doesn''t want more super talents in his college? After all, Xiao Yu became famous in the first World War of the five shrines, which shocked the five shrines. Naturally, they should focus on training such talented people. "I don''t know what surprise this boy brings to me this time?" Chu Dongmen''s secret way in his heart. On the other side. Hong Sheng, the leader of the penalty hall, and Qingyin are watching side by side in the attic. Qingyin passed the Customs a month ago. Of course, her whole breath is more and more unfathomable. Of course, although the integration of Phoenix blood, Qingyin face more chilly, more Lengyan. She is the role of beauty, beauty in Cangling college is also one of the best, and she is young, there are some of the main peak of the talent of the pursuit. She knows very well that all this is because of Xiao Yu''s help! "It''s said that the boy has gone to the mainland of the coffin in the past two or three months. If he looks good, I don''t know if he will turn it over." Hong Sheng said faintly. Qingyin''s beautiful eyes twinkled, staring at the young man and saying, "this guy is always worrying. " Hong Sheng couldn''t help but take a look at Qingyin and sighed in his heart. How could he not see through the heart of Qingyin. However, in his opinion, Xiao Yu is still short of fire. He wants to ride out the dust, but he does not have that ability for the time being. Xiao Yu also found many acquaintances coming. He nodded to Chu Dongmen and others one by one, and then his eyes fell on Qingyin. Speaking of it, he has not seen Qingyin for a long time, but it is more and more beautiful and moving. "Hello, brother Yu, that''s the leader of Baifeng hall. Are you interested in others?" Luo Feng said with a smile. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I just did a task with her in Tengyuan continent." "Oh, that''s especially life and death." Xiao Yu really wants to give Luo Feng a blow. At once, he secretly aimed at Tang ling''er, and Luo Feng also looked at the past. However, Tang ling''er did not show any changes in his expression. The two talents were relieved. Xiao Yu simply does not explain, the more explanation, the more black. Soon, bu Yun began to announce that the flag Snatchers were ready. I saw the change of Bu Yun''s Dharma seal, and suddenly there were lights on a mountain thousands of meters away from him. Every ray of light is a little distant. Count carefully, there are ten lights! Ten flags! Among them, the highest and brightest three flags are most conspicuous. "Well, there are not many rules. The flag grabbing meeting starts now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5000 As soon as the words fell, the dozens of teams were like the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, showing their magic powers, and plundering toward the mountain behind them. All of a sudden, the scene is lively. The most remarkable, of course, are Zeng Lei, bu Jingming, Qing Mingxin, and Du Jun. Zeng Lei, in particular, was the first to take the lead, and his speed was extremely fast. Even the setting Ming that followed him was soon pulled away. The ten flags of the flag grabbing meeting are planted in a way that looks like an upward ridge. Among them, the three flags are the most eye-catching and the highest. In other words, the faster the speed is, the easier it is to take advantage. Of course, in fact, this is not necessarily the case, because if the strength is almost the same, they will "fight" when fighting for the flag. It is not to say that if you seize the flag, you will be sure, because you have to prevent others from snatching it. Because if we simply talk about speed, we will lose the essence of the general assembly. Once you fight for speed, the participants can practice the speed of the secret magic before the flag contest. Naturally, it is meaningless. Fighting, competition, that''s what all kinds of events mean. Of course, it''s not that speed doesn''t make any sense. At least, to seize the first opportunity, if the people behind want to fight for these flags, they must also weigh it. "Let''s go, too." Xiao Yu called, Tang ling''er and Luo Feng followed. However, they seem to have a good understanding of Xiao Yu''s mind. They are not worried at all. Soon, they were honored to be in the last place, which made countless people''s chin drop. From a distance, Xiao Yu, Tang ling''er and Luo Feng seem to be walking and talking with each other, which is not like taking part in any competition at all. It is more like a kind of sightseeing. After all, we should know that more than half of the people who come here are to see Xiao Yu. Who knows Xiao Yu doesn''t pay attention to the flag grabbing meeting so much. What is this? "Hum! Put on airs Some of the C class, Cangling city of the local children of a cold hum. "I''m afraid of losing. Slow down on purpose?" "Hehe, they also know that many people pay attention to him! I''m afraid I can''t afford to lose. " On the contrary, some Xiao Yu people are confused. Chu Dongmen shook his head slightly. What is this boy doing. Of course, he had heard of what happened on the mainland of the coffin in the past two days, but he didn''t know exactly what had happened and what extent Xiao Yu had reached. Tuxi''s face did not move. From the lower court, he had been optimistic about Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu had not let him down. In particular, when he heard from Gongsun Jin that Xiao Yu was already an alchemy boy in the alchemy Pavilion, he was jealous. After all, he seems to have such a "registered disciple", and Xiao Yu doesn''t seem to think highly of him. "I don''t know what surprise this guy can bring us." Zhang Cheng also said. Xiao Yu''s talent is the only talent he has ever seen in his life. Moreover, this young man is very legendary. No one knows what will be different if he does not see him for two or three months. Although at the beginning, he made harsh remarks. Once the existence of the college was threatened, he would not tolerate or even cover up. But as time went by, he appreciated Xiao Yu more and more, not only because of his talent, but also because he had made the strong man in this space have a kind of amazing feeling, but also because he was constantly amazing. "They''re going up the mountain!" Someone exclaimed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5001 The distance of more than one kilometer, in fact, is just a blink of an eye for Xiao Yu. But Xiao Yu and his party walked slowly, several minutes slower than the others. You know, the master fight, but in minutes, several minutes, that can affect the pattern. After arriving at the foot of the mountain, Xiao Yu looked up at the towering mountain, but could not see the top of the mountain. All of them were covered with clouds and fog. "Roughly speaking, it will take half an hour to get to the top of the mountain." Xiao Yu murmured to herself. Many of these hundred year old giant mountains in Cangling college are suitable for some kind of competition. Such a huge mountain is taken out alone as a flag grabbing meeting. "Brother Yu, what are your plans?" Luo Feng''s eyes twinkled with excitement. At the foot of the mountain, you can feel the wave of fighting on the mountain. More than 200 people in class B were divided into 40 or 50 teams, which was quite lively. These people of class B, placed in their positions, regions and families, are all gifted children. Their accumulated battles fall into the eyes of the viewers on the high buildings and mountains in the distance. Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "before the setting, they didn''t want to send out words to occupy at least five flags." "You want to..." Luo Feng''s eyes are bright. Tang ling''er is also interested in looking at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu grinned and showed a kind of inexplicable smile and said, "we cut them off." Luo Feng''s eyes became extremely excited. It seemed that he had been in the coffin for too long, which made him have a kind of suffocating emotion. And because of the last battle in the coffin continent, his heart was itching. From the state of mind, to the one who can be respected, and then to a kind of existence like a God, how can he not be moved. "But there is a time limit for the conference? It''s over in the evening. " Tang ling''er said. "Well, let''s let them fight for a while." "Go The three began to climb the mountain, but their speed was not very fast. After about 20 minutes, there was a continuous burst of light in front of them. Obviously, this is the tenth flag. By the time they arrived, they had already seen eight full teams of people in scuffle. This is actually quite normal. The higher you go, the higher the ranking. Although, from the fourth flag to the tenth flag, they are in the top ten, in fact, there is no difference. But the only difference is that the smaller the number, the higher the flag, which represents its strength, and the more attention it receives! Therefore, it is normal that the number of people fighting for the tenth flag is the most. However, Xiao Yu and the three of them did not go to join the party. Instead, they sat down cross legged in one place. As a referee and host Bu Yun and Gao An are stunned to see this scene. They use some kind of secret arts to get a glimpse of the whole picture of the mountain. To tell you the truth, their focus is naturally above Xiaoyu''s team, but who would have thought Xiao Yu had made such a move. Two people looked at each other, Gao An wry smile: "what does this boy want to do?" The two men were promoted from the lower court to the upper court. In fact, it was intended that those peak leaders would let them supervise Xiao Yu and prevent Xiao Yu from doing anything out of the ordinary. In addition, when Xiao Yu was in the lower courtyard, he had already made a scene known to all, so they were really afraid that Xiao Yu would overturn the upper court. "I heard that this boy just came back from the mainland of the coffin. I don''t know how his strength has become." Bu Yun said. Gao An pondered for a moment and said, "actually, I can''t see through. His means of hiding his strength are very clever, but I feel like he has changed." All the people in the distance have used some secret method to see things farther away. In particular, the last three people are confused. What are they going to do? Soon, the sky began to approach dusk. "It''s time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5002 Xiao Yu opened his eyes and rose slowly. Tang ling''er and Luo Feng''s eyes glowed with a strange light. After several hours of fighting, the movement on the mountain was basically quiet. In other words, the capable have already snatched the flag. Those who have ambition and courage have already challenged. If they have no ability, they also know that the challenge is useless at this time, because it can''t change the fact. "Go Xiao Yu said, his body shape was the first to go towards the tenth flag. His speed is extremely fast, as if the meteor chases the moon. The golden stone flash technique is still the fastest combination of metallicity and a little space force. "What the hell is this boy doing! Still meditating? " Dingqi was very dissatisfied. "Yes, so many of us came to see him, that''s all?" Dai Tianchen eyes calm, with his understanding of Xiao Yu, this person will never give up so easily. But these few hours, Xiao Yu''s action really let him a little bit disappointed. After all, those who had just begun to fight for the flag were the first to fight for the flag. "Would you like to have a rest? It doesn''t mean much. " Dai Tianchen shook his head slightly. Left Xuanxuan''s beautiful eyes twinkled slightly, and said, "he''s moving." Originally, everyone lost confidence in Xiao Yu, and suddenly seemed to be attracted by something in the past. "Hum! Now it''s time to do it. Get your eye out. " "It depends on what storm he can set off!" Xiao Yu took the lead and went directly to the tenth flag. At this time, not far away, many injured people were resting in situ. Under the tenth flag, five people were guarding. If you take a closer look, the flag is a kind of green, with a "ten" on it. "It''s Zhao Qing." Luo Feng''s eyes narrowed, as if to see what prey in general. Zhao Qing, the cultivation of xulingjing, is the man from the scene. Zhao Qing and others also saw Xiao Yu and their three people and immediately sneered. "Why, you still want to challenge us?" One sneered. "Not to challenge you, but to Cut you off Luo Feng laughed. He was the first to take the lead. He made great contributions to the cultivation of Taoism. With one punch, the spirit skill of the prefecture level burst out with terror. No one even responded, so he was beaten out with one blow. Then, Luo Feng directly pulled out the flag and laughed: "I''ll take it!" Those who meditate are stunned. What is the situation? Grab the flag? Xiao Yu called, and the three of them immediately went to the mountain. Zhao Qing and others are completely shocked. What is this? It''s so easy to grab them back! But he was defeated with one blow! He Dao Jing! "Luo Feng!! You''re breaking the rules Zhao Qing roared. Luo Feng''s joking voice came from the mountain: "the regulations don''t say that we can''t pull the flag! We are fighting for the flag "Ha ha ha ha ha!" With the sound of Luo Feng laughing down, Zhao Qing was so angry that his face turned blue, and a mouthful of blood spat out and passed out. Everyone who saw this scene was completely stunned. Left Xuanxuan''s beautiful eyes showed a smile. "I knew you wouldn''t be so ordinary." Dai Tianchen opened his eyes and calmly said, "are you going to start?" Ding Qi said with a smile: "I''m looking forward to it." Mo Xiaoqi is waving small fist, way: "rush ah!" Gao An and bu Yun look at each other. The former smiles bitterly. They are too familiar with Xiao Yu. From Luo Feng that "grab the flag", they seem to have known what Xiao Yu wants to do. Bu Yun had no choice but to shake his head and said, "the flag grabbing meeting does not stipulate that the flag can not be pulled out." All of them began to pay attention to the three men, especially the young man. They vaguely knew that the mountain top, which had been quiet for several hours, was expected to be busy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5003 Xiao Yu and their actions were very fast, and they soon arrived at the ninth flag. There were still several teams fighting for the ninth flag, which was obviously fierce. The team of five is still their man. The moment they saw Xiao Yu, they were about to speak, but they were beaten by two or three palms of Luo Feng. After the ninth flag was lifted directly, the three disappeared. These people are even confused, do not know what happened, the flag is gone. "Just now, what happened..." Those who failed in the competition and recovered on the side were stunned. They don''t know at all. For Xiao Yu, it''s just the beginning. Soon, the eighth flag, the seventh flag and the fifth four flags were all harvested by Xiao Yu. But along the way, Xiao Yu didn''t shoot half a point. Most of them were Luo Feng''s, and the others were Tang linger''s. "What a disappointment! I haven''t met anyone who can fight. " Luo Feng held a pile of flagpoles, but he was helpless. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "the strongest thing in class B is the harmony of Taoism, and the rest are the cultivation of Sanling state. Of course, it''s not enough for you to come." After all, Luo Feng is a disciple of the main peak. In fact, he made some fouls when he came to participate. Moreover, in the mainland of the coffin, his cultivation had reached the level of harmony with Taoism. Although this cultivation could not sweep class B, it was already among the best. "It''s going to be a real tough fight later." Xiao Yu said faintly. After that, Xiao Yu looked at the sky with a look of interest in his eyes. "Haha, that''s just right. I''m itchy. I was really happy just now. Those guys didn''t even force me out of my ordinary strength." Luo Feng exclaimed. "Let''s go. The real old friends are up there." After a while, Xiao Yu and his team arrived at the third flag. We of the third flag are obviously much more tragic than those of the fourth flag. All kinds of trees have been razed to the ground, leaving a range of several hundred meters. However, to Xiao Yu''s surprise, on the other side, five people were seriously injured. All of them were recovering from meditation. The leader was Du Jun! Even Luo Feng was surprised. Du Jun is also a Taoist realm! Although they have just arrived at Hedao, according to their conjecture in advance, Du Jun should have snatched the third flag! But now it''s totally out of their expectation. And the opposite of them, also very tragic, but obviously better than Du Jun they are too much. Du Jun and his party also saw Xiao Yu, especially the flag snatching on Luo Feng''s body. They were surprised. "You..." Du Jun''s face was full of moving colors. In fact, Xiao Yu still has a good opinion of Du Jun. When Du Jun wanted to find himself and Luo Feng to join the gang, he saw the sincerity in Du Jun''s eyes, and even if he refused, Du Jun didn''t get angry. In the second hospital, each of them is a competitor, and there are even intrigues and intrigues. For example, bu Jingming and other people united to deal with Xiao Yu. On the contrary, Du Jun did not mingle with them and practiced quietly. He thought that Du Jun had no problem in the third place because of his strength. However, it seemed that he was defeated a little bit miserably. Du Jun didn''t seem to have the face to look at Xiao Yu. He lowered his head slightly. He thought that he had wanted to win over Xiao Yu and form a team together. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even compete for the third place. Xiao Yu didn''t say anything and looked at the other side. The man, who he knew his name was Li Shunjia, was from set Ming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5004 Luo Shunjia and his party are staring at Xiao Yu and they also find the flag behind Luo Feng, and their faces change greatly. What are they doing? Did they rob all the flags below? In fact, all the way up the road, those people saw Luo Feng like this, they all reacted like this. Luo Feng ran over and asked, "Du Jun, what''s wrong with you? Can''t even these guys win? " Du Jun looked up at Li Shunjia and said, "they have hidden their strength, and..." "They used them to deal with us while we were not paying attention." Said a young man with a black nose and a swollen face. When Li Shunjia heard this, he immediately sneered: "to lose is to lose. Is it so difficult to admit that you are inferior to others?" Xiao Yu felt that the strength difference between the two sides was not big, but Du Jun and their bodies had some holes in the general wound, it is estimated that they said the hidden weapon. Luo Feng disdains a way: "really feel shameless for you, unexpectedly use concealed weapon." Li Shunjia snorted coldly: "the flag grabbing meeting is based on one''s ability. Concealed weapons are also part of our strength. We did not violate the rules, but you." Li Shunjia stares at Luo Feng and says, "I''m afraid it''s you who violate the rules." Luo Feng patted the flag he was carrying and said, "we got it by virtue of our real ability." "Hand it in." Xiao Yu said faintly. Li Shunjia''s eyes flashed and said, "Xiao Yu, don''t bully people too much. If you do this, you will get..." However, Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with a startling green light. The green light seemed to come from the sharpest blade in the nine sky. Li Shunjia felt trembling at the first sight. What kind of look is this!? "I said, hand in the flag." Xiao Yu repeated. When Li Shunjia and others came into contact with the eyes, they all turned pale and moved. They couldn''t say a word. "Xiao Yu, don''t deceive people..." When Li Shunjia''s voice was still falling, it could be seen that Xiao Yu pinched his fingers into a sword. The green sword Qi directly crossed the air, leaving a faint bloodstain on Li Shunjia''s neck, and the bloodstain began to flow out. Li Shunjia''s face changed, and he began to stop bleeding. He didn''t even respond, but just now his neck seemed to be cut off. For a moment, Li Shunjia was frightened. No one knows how fast and terrible the sword spirit was just now. As long as Xiao Yu just deviated by half a millionth, it would be enough to cut off his neck! "I I''ll hand in... " Li Shunjia finally compromise, obediently handed over the flag, this scene, so that the mountain peak watching people are stunned. "It''s too strong." "He has already robbed ten flags!" Some Cangling city class C students are a little aggrieved. Seeing Xiao Yu and their bandit like posture makes them feel uncomfortable. But there is no way to do it. The three men are irresistible, and no one can imagine that they should come out like this. "Go Mo Xiaoqi waved her fist and was very excited. It seemed that she wanted to join in. "I''m afraid it''s going to be tough." Dai Tianchen over there, a person said. After all, everyone knows that the real power is set Ming and Zeng Lei of huayujing. Because even some deck students are not necessarily rivals of the latter. Finally, Xiao Yu and his three people are heading for the second flag. When the scene shows that they feel the three breath approaching, all five people open their eyes. It can be seen that when Luo Feng carries the flag, bu Jingming''s eyes are suspicious. "Sure enough, no one challenges you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5005 Xiao Yu said faintly, looking at the scenery calmly. After all, the scenery shows that their cultivation is a harmonious realm, and the rest is pure spiritual state. Who in class B can resist such cultivation. So it''s better not to waste energy. "Setting Ming, it seems that you have made progress in your accomplishments in the past two months." Xiao Yu said faintly. He can feel that Bu Jingming''s cultivation has reached the late stage of the Hedao state, and is almost to the peak of the Hedao realm. Such cultivation is indeed qualified to enter class a directly. Setting Ming sneered: "Xiao Yu, the third flag has also been taken by you. Why can''t you cross with me?" "What? Afraid? " Xiao Yu said with a smile. Setting Ming sneered and said, "we wait for work with ease. How can we be afraid of you? I''m afraid you won''t even get the third place." Bu Jingming did not have much thought to fight with Xiao Yu. After all, he had been numb to wait for these hours. For him now, as long as he can enter class A, it is the best result. As for Xiao Yu, there will be a lot of opportunities in the future. Luo Feng sneered: "you said you want to take over the top five? All of you were cut off by us. What was your pride then, set Ming? " The eyes of the people behind the scene are cold. Seeing the flag carried by Luo Feng, they will understand what happened below. "Hum! No matter how strong you are, can you compete with us for the second place? I''m afraid you''ll have nothing "Ha ha! Let''s see who has nothing Xiao Yu laughs, and then probes in the past. However, he could see that the green light on his body flashed, and he attacked with one hand, with a terrible momentum. However, Xiao Yu did not use all his strength, just broke out the cultivation of the harmonious realm. "Looking for death!" Bu Jingming''s eyes were awe inspiring. He patted the ground with one hand, which was like a wave of palms, and came with a terrible wave. Heaven level spirit skill! "Boom Xiao Yu breaks the set Ming''s palm posture with one hand and swindles her. Bu Jingming''s face moved. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he didn''t dare to take it hard even in the ordinary situation. "Stop him!" There''s a drink in the background. The four men all set off and rushed at Xiao Yu. Each of them made a high-quality Lingbao and surrounded Xiao Yu with an amazing light net. Tang ling''er and Luo Feng did not move, looking at this scene. "Brother Yu has been resting too long, and he can finally do some work." Luo Feng laughs. These four people are all the children of the Bu family in Cangling city. They have all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. Their weapons are all top-grade spiritual treasures. It can be seen that Bu Jingming and them must have used their family treasures for the flag grabbing meeting. "hahaha, do you want to stop me Xiao Yu laughs, only to see the green light on his body twinkles. He grabs five fingers, and a fist like the small sun begins to stir up. Bu Jingming only felt a kind of pure to the extreme of the power of wood property spread out, a hundred meters of trees seem to vibrate and resonate. "What pure power!" The faces of the four changed. "Go on One of them drank a lot, and four of them killed them with weapons. "Yao RI Quan!" Xiao Yu had a big drink in his heart and hit it with a fist. It was like a dragon going to sea and soaring up. "Bang!" The fists, like the small sun, defeated the attack of two of them. They felt that the mountain was rolling over them, and their bodies were severely knocked out. On the way, the tree was broken by the waist, and they would die instantly. The other two were stunned, but Xiao Yu made two more punches, which were as bright as the brilliance of their fists. They howled and fainted again. At this time, setting Ming finally finds out that Xiao Yu is so powerful! Looking at the setting, Xiao Yu said, "are you going to give it to me or I will take it myself." "Xiao Yu, do you really think you can run rampant? Today, I want to see who is strong and who is weak! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5006 In the setting between the fall of the voice, Xiao Yu has rushed over. For Xiao Yu, although Bu Jingming is not his own big enemy, he is the son of the Bu family, one of the three big families in Cangling city. Before that, he sent people to try to eradicate himself in Pingshan land. How could he keep his hand. Xiao Yu''s sacred body of green wood twinkled, and an surging force swept out like a storm. He suppressed it with one hand. Bu Jingming''s eyes were cold: "do you want to take the lead? It''s about strength here! " In his opinion, Xiao Yu, like himself, is also in the realm of Tao. However, if he really wants to win or lose, he depends on his skills, spiritual skills, secret methods and so on. Bu Jingming also shot it with one hand. "Bang!" Bu Jingming only felt a kind of momentum of Mount Tai rolling over. His arm seemed to be hard against the wall of the mountain. A kind of pain spread up. He quickly stopped his hand and quickly retreated. "How can it be? He clearly only has harmony..." In the past two or three months, Xiao Yu broke through from Sanling state to Hedao state, which was incredible. But the power of the hand to hand confrontation just now made him have a sign of being forced back. What a terror! However, how set Ming will admit defeat, he has not used all his strength. Bu Jingming''s later accomplishments in the Hedao realm were booming, and the terrifying force made the trees hundreds of meters around shake up. The force of terror to the extreme rolled over, like a tsunami. However, Xiao Yu did not move, so he stood there, and let the momentum sit on him, and his face was expressionless. This scene makes all the people who watch the war are slightly surprised, even the momentum of the road situation can be indifferent to resist? "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Set Ming, in the past two or three months, have you made such progress? In my opinion, you are backward. " Xiao Yu laughs and then punches out. Qingmang flash is still the Yao RI boxing of the power of green wood, but this time, the fist light is more rich, and it is better than Sanfeng just now. "Do you really think you can do whatever you want with a little adventure?" Setting Ming does not want to be outdone. He yells, and immediately displays a kind of powerful spirit skill. Innumerable heaven and earth spirit power swept over, forming a hundred meter Nu Jiao, suddenly rolled over. "Boom Angry Jiao is smashed, and set Ming is forced to retreat again. His face finally turns blue. Xiao Yu lifted his weight as light as if he didn''t use any strength at all. This made him feel a little trance. Does this guy really only have a harmonious world? "Looking for death!" Set Ming is angry, and a powerful spirit is released by him. The spirit power of heaven and earth rushed over again and condensed into a hurricane. The hurricane was getting bigger and faster. It was immediately facing the storm. In other words, in order to reach tens of thousands of sword Qi, it shot at Xiao Yu. "Good!" Xiao Yu had a big drink. He shook his fists, and suddenly he hit eighteen punches. "Boom, boom!" Xiao Yu''s boxing speed is incomparable. His dazzling fists are actually condensed into a huge attack of several hundred meters in the air. He didn''t even use dayuanri boxing. It was just a simple attack of green wood pithy. "Boom, boom!" The sound of terror exploded in the air. The tens of thousands of sword attacks set in Ming Dynasty were smashed by Xiao Yu''s fist style. Innumerable Qi force erupted on the mountain, smashed countless trees into powder, powdered into dust all over the sky, all watching were shocked. But at this time, a dark shadow quickly magnifies in front of the scene. It is Xiao Yu. "One more punch!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5007 However, in the dust of the dragon''s chest, it''s shining through the chest of Xiao mang. Setting Ming''s pupil shrinks, and he drinks violently, gathering all the spiritual power of his body to form a light mask on his body surface. "Boom The mask is broken, and the force of terror spreads out. Set Ming quickly retreats tens of meters, and his throat is sweet, and he swallowed it. "You lost, set Ming." Xiao Yu said faintly. Everyone was surprised to see this scene. Although the cultivation of the unity of Taoism is not very high among the people of class A and the main peak, it can be regarded as outstanding. Such as Bu Jingming, the children of Cangling city''s local families are gifted. To become a student of class A is only a matter of certainty. The children of the main peak have great opportunities. But it was such a fiasco. "I haven''t lost yet!" How can he imagine that three months ago, the guy who held down one end of the other side steadily turned himself into such an irresistible situation? Setting Ming suddenly drinks, and his hand turns, and a silver black sword appears. This long sword is his sword at the bottom of the box. It''s a top-grade spiritual treasure. It can barely compete with the semi divine soldiers. "Long Ming sword technique!" The setting Ming roared, and the sword light roared, and a silver black sword awn burst out. As if the sword was about to penetrate the void, it rose hundreds of meters in the face of the storm, crossed the void, and suddenly chopped at Xiao Yu. At the moment of setting Ming''s chopping over, there has been a kind of amazing killing intention inside. Gao An and bu Yun frown as they watch the battle in the distance. In principle, it''s normal to kill people in the game, as long as there are no dead people. And this scene clearly, it is running to kill people. "Don''t worry about him for the time being. The head of the penalty hall is also there. He will be punished afterwards." "But Xiao Yu..." Gao An is worried. Bu Yun stares at the figure below. His fierce eyes squint and says, "I think this boy hasn''t done his best yet." Chu Dongmen and other peak masters are in such a state that they naturally feel the killing moves of the scenery Ming, but they are all indifferent. Seemingly invisible, they want to see how much strength can be forced out of Xiao Yu by setting Ming. Xiao Yu naturally feels the killing intention from setting Ming, but he doesn''t care at all. In his opinion, bu Jingming is just a clown. As soon as his hands congealed, a translucent and exquisite sword came into being. The advanced form of green wood sword is Linglong sword. "There it is!" Luo Feng exclaimed excitedly. Tang ling''er was a little surprised, but she also felt the extraordinary translucent sword. "Sister ling''er, do you know how many people brother Yu killed with this sword?" Luo Feng''s eyes are full of some gods. Tang ling''er naturally did not know how Xiao Yu killed the eight elders of the Mu family with this sword, and forced Mu Tian Hong to bow his head. "Do you know what sword I am?" Xiao Yu asked lightly. "Whew!" Bu Jingming squinted in his eyes. He felt a vast and pure breath from the translucent sword. Without waiting for Xiao Yu to answer, he cut out the sword with a single sword. The sword Qi was just like a startling goose. There was no big wave. However, at the moment of killing, all the wood based spiritual powers in the heaven and earth moved in their positions, and they gathered together in a crazy way. Although the sword is only ten meters long, it can be condensed to the extreme. It can cut gold and iron, and is invincible. Setting Ming''s powerful sword style was suddenly cut off. Then, Xiao Yu''s exquisite sword was not seen, and directly penetrated into set Jingming''s chest! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5008 "This..." The whole set was stunned. He has blood on his chest, and Xiao Yu''s control of the sword Qi is just right. As long as the deviation is half a minute, set Ming''s heart will be broken. After all, as long as it is not a fatal wound, it will not die at all. Setting Ming covers the wound, his face is full of white color, can''t believe looking at Xiao Yu. Some of the students from class C and class a cried out in surprise. "Lost?" "I didn''t seem to see the sword clearly just now..." "Is it really only the cultivation of harmony of Tao?" The east gate of Chu nodded with satisfaction and was surprised: "pure wood sword style, this boy, I''m afraid, got some adventures in the coffin continent." Tuxi, Zhang Cheng, Hong Sheng, Qingyin and other people are suspicious in their eyes. They were surprised that the battle was so clean and there was no big accident. However, people with vision can see that Xiao Yu has not used all his strength yet! It''s just terrible! "Set Ming, you are really backward." Xiao Yu shakes his head slightly and moves towards the setting Ming step by step. At this time, the scene has no blood color. He lost so badly that the pride of a few months ago was shattered at this moment. "How could..." Xiao Yu passes by him directly, pulls up the flag and throws it to Luo Feng in the distance. "If you want to kill me, I won''t care about it. Next time, the emperor and Laozi will not be able to protect you." Xiao Yu''s lips moved slightly, and he said with his soul. After that, Xiao Yu called Tang ling''er and Luo Feng and went directly to the top of the mountain. The setting was so angry that she almost fainted. To Xiao Yu, solving the second flag is just a matter of hand. He didn''t pay much attention to a harmonious world. And some grudges, in his strength to reach such a situation, everything seems unimportant. Of course, if it wasn''t for the flag grabbing meeting, which was restricted by the rules of the college, Xiao Yu would not have kept his hand at all. At the top of the mountain. Zeng Lei and his four companions are meditating and resting. In addition to Zeng Lei''s Huayu realm, two of them were in the early stage of he Dao state, and the other two were pure spiritual cultivation. To tell you the truth, where else dares to challenge such a team? Those who are not afraid of death and join several teams to challenge are just asking for trouble. For a team like Bu Jingming, he is the only one in the realm of harmony. In the later stage, all the others are sanlingjing. No one dares to challenge him, let alone Zeng Lei? Of course, Zeng Lei''s sudden emergence is not without reason. They went through a life and death mission a few months ago. There were only three left in the team of ten, one was Zeng Lei, and the other two were from his former team. The remaining two joined on a temporary basis. It is also because of that mission, let Zeng Lei and their three people get some opportunities, strength just by leaps and bounds. Therefore, from the very beginning, they ran directly to the top of the mountain, and naturally no one dared to stop them. "Boom, boom!" There was a rumble down the hill for the first time in a few hours. "Is it clear that they are in trouble?" A young man in blue said with a smile. Everyone knows that they are the second flag, but in their opinion, just like them, no one dares to challenge them. Another skinny young man said: "it''s probably a small fight. It''s qingmingxin. Du Jun can challenge one or two. However, qingmingxin and his group did not know what was good or bad. They dared to contradict us and were beaten down the mountain by us. It is estimated that they would not even get the place. " At this moment, an interesting voice sounded -- "no wonder I went all the way up the mountain and didn''t see that guy. It turned out that you beat me to hide." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5009 Xiao Yu easily defeated the scene of setting Ming, which made all the viewers were surprised. Although they are looking forward to Xiao Yu''s ability to show off at the flag grabbing meeting, they are still surprised to see that Xiao Yu defeated set Jingming with three or two moves. "He''s really improved a lot." Zhang Cheng said with a sigh. Bu Jingming is already in the later stage of he Dao state, but he can''t be Xiao Yu''s two or three moves. What''s the concept? "This kid, I''m afraid we''re still behind." Tusi said lightly, carrying his hands. Many of the people who were shouting just now, when they saw that Xiao Yu easily defeated the team of set King Ming and pulled up the second flag, they immediately stopped. It can be seen that when Xiao Yu arrived at the top of the mountain, their unwillingness was ignited again. "Zeng Lei is Hua Yu Jing. Xiao Yu can''t be Zeng Lei''s opponent!" "That is, they have only three people. Zeng Lei and they have two harmony realms, two pure spiritual realms and one Huayu realm. This is not an equivalent level at all." Many people still look down on Xiao Yu. After all, Zeng Lei is a down-to-earth Huayu realm, and they are still five people. Such a team is absolutely invincible. "I don''t know what kind of accident you will bring us?" Zuo Xuanxuan said in her heart that her beautiful eyes still fell on the young man. I don''t know when, the three figures came up towards the top of the mountain. They were Xiao Yu and the three of them. At the moment of seeing Xiao Yu, Zeng Lei narrowed his eyes. Obviously, there was no big accident. But when they saw what Luo Feng was carrying, several people couldn''t help moving. One of the pure spiritual youth exclaimed: "you Have you all taken all the flags? " Luo Feng grinned and said, "as you can see, yes, we are going to take your flag away." The skinny youth glanced at Xiao Yu and said with a sneer, "courage is commendable, but do you really think you are invincible?" The young man in blue also said with a smile: "but it''s OK. We haven''t moved for several hours. It''s just that we can practice our hands." "Have you finished?" Xiao Yu kept still, looked at Zeng Lei and said, "you are not my opponent." As soon as this statement was made, all the people watching the battle on the top of the mountain were stunned. "Is this boy too arrogant? Zeng Lei at least has the mid-term of huayujing. He even said that he was not his opponent? " "Yes! Where does he come from? He is arrogant Xiao Yu seems to have been infuriated by his arrogance. It''s not a fight yet, so say that others are not your opponents? "But maybe it''s time. He''s bluffing." Some people disdain it. Zeng Lei looked at Xiao Yu with a smile and said, "I heard that you have a lot of things, but during that time, my team and I were all training outside. When I came back, the first thing I wanted to challenge was you." Then, Zeng Lei sneered: "I know you have experienced a lot, but how do you know that I have experienced no less than you. Do you think you can frighten me with one or two words?" Xiao Yu shook his head and said: "you really have the strength to go to class A, but this first, I have to." "If you want, take it yourself! Otherwise, you will only make me look down on you even more! " The light in Zeng Lei''s eyes flashed, staring at Xiao Yu like congguang. Obviously, his fighting spirit became more cohesive because of Xiao Yu''s arrival. Who knows, Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "I wanted to give you a second flag to let you pass the customs, but since you are stubborn, you can''t get anything." As soon as he said this, Zeng Lei was furious. It was a naked insult to him! "Xiao Yu, take out your true ability, let me see if you are as powerful as the rumor!" "Boom www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5010 Zeng Lei''s cultivation in the middle of Huayu Kingdom broke out. His long hair was flying and his momentum was high. He looked like a fierce beast. "Zhang Han, Shen Xin, you several deal with them, Xiao Yu is mine!" Zeng Lei shape if crazy said. Zhang Han and Shen Xin had two other pure spiritual realms, and they immediately set off, staring at Tang ling''er and Luo Feng. "Sister ling''er, let''s see who will solve the problem first." Luo Feng grinned and immediately threw away the flag in his hand. His so-called "one person, one team" means that one person is fighting two people. One of these two people is the realm of harmony and the other is pure spiritual state. Because the other side happens to be two harmonious realms and two pure spiritual realms. The four people on the other side suddenly turned pale. What is this? It''s just humiliating them! Luo Feng grinned and said, "five moves." "Three moves." As soon as Tang ling''er''s voice dropped, she was like a butterfly in a flower, like a fairy coming down to the earth. Her momentum was gentle, but her strength was like a vast ocean. Soon, six people and two battle circles broke out. The news over there has already begun, and Zeng Lei is obviously in a hurry. "Xiao Yu, you are my first opponent when I come back to the college. If I defeat you, I will be the first person in the future of the upper college!" "You talk too much." Xiao Yu shakes his head slightly, and the exquisite sword in his hand, like a startled goose, suddenly cuts it. His exquisite sword rose against the storm, but the sword spirit was not too strong. It just stirred out a sword light of 30 meters and chopped it suddenly. The sword was very sharp, but Zeng Lei was not afraid of it. He hit him with one hand. The spiritual power of heaven and earth began to condense crazily, and the terrifying air waves began to churn wildly. The momentum even covered a hundred meters. The momentum of the mountain and the tsunami, Zeng Lei photographed it, as if to swallow the sword. Zeng Lei was in the middle of Huayu state. Although the power of his palm was the same as that of the heavenly level, it was much deeper than that of set Ming. "Chop!" Xiao Yu gave a light drink, and the light of his sword flashed, which directly split Zeng Lei''s palms in two. Countless momentum toward the two sides of the shock scattered, Zeng Lei seems to have expected, not at all unexpected, but the accident, is in the back, Xiao Yu unexpectedly instantly to his side! What a fast speed! However, Zeng Lei is not a vegetarian either. He waved his hands and turned the supernatural power of heaven and earth into waves all over the sky. This time, the waves showed a sky blue color. "A thousand layers of water roll over!" Zeng Lei roared violently, 300 meters around the world has become the world of waves. The overwhelming tide can swallow up the space. "Cut again!" Xiao Yu held the Linglong sword and cut it into two again. Zeng Lei''s eyes flashed a cold light. His gesture changed. The waves that had been cut into two sides began to close wildly, and then a blue water dragon formed. The water dragon is 300 meters in size. It roars ferociously and devours Xiaoyu. Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Zeng Lei''s successive changes were indeed unexpected. This simple move has already surpassed the attack in the middle stage of the ordinary Yujing. This makes him secretly sigh that Zeng Lei is an elite student of the college. This move is the later stage of the ordinary feather state, and it takes a certain amount of effort to take over. Of course, Xiao Yu is not an ordinary late stage of Huayu state. Feeling the overwhelming tornado sweeping towards him, Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed, and Linglong sword turned into a hundred meters sword. The whole body is transparent and mixed like a Heavenly City, which is just like the most magical work of nature. The Linglong sword, which contains the profound meaning of the sacred formula of green wood, suddenly killed it. "Boom www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5011 A startling spray began to scatter everywhere. The 300 meter long water dragon turned into two pieces on the spot. The breath of terror swept out a series of storms on the top of the mountain, crushing the surrounding clouds and fog. Seeing this scene, bu Yun was surprised: "Zeng Lei is really powerful. The skill of water dragon just now may contain a kind of extremely pure water attribute in it." "Yes, it seems that the legend of his near death in the outside world is true." Zeng Lei went out on a mission for several months, and there were more than ten people. Only three people came back alive. We can imagine how dangerous the life and death Zeng Lei experienced in his mouth. And it is only through this life and death that he has been created. Xiao Yu nodded his head and said: "it is worthy of being a person who has experienced life and death outside. If you put this move in the upper courtyard, there are very few people who can break it." Zeng Lei''s eyes were gloomy, but he was still broken by Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu didn''t think it would be so difficult for him to defeat Xiao Yu Gang. "Xiao Yu, you are really powerful. I didn''t expect that you could fight me so far with your cultivation in Taoism." Xiao Yu didn''t say anything. He always showed up with the cultivation of he Dao state, but his real cultivation was in the later stage of Huayu realm! Of course, he did not break out into the cultivation of Huayu realm, but in his opinion, to defeat Zeng Lei, the cultivation of combining Taoism was enough. When Zeng Lei saw Xiao Yu''s silence, his indifference became more intense. Then, Zeng Lei stopped talking nonsense and fought with Xiao Yu again. "Boom, boom!" Their bodies kept touching each other, sending out a kind of amazing breath vibration. To Zeng Lei''s surprise, although he was not born in the flesh, his strong strength was not what ordinary people could touch. But in Xiao Yu''s body, he seems to have met the iron wall, which is so terrible. After seven or eight rounds of the fight, Xiao Yu saw the gap and hit out with a fist, breaking through Zeng Lei''s defense line and firmly landing in Zeng Lei''s chest. "Dong!" Zeng Lei''s face changed greatly, and he was shocked to fly for more than 100 meters before he was able to stabilize himself. A mouthful of blood rushed out of his throat, but he swallowed it raw. "Xiao Yu, you are really powerful indeed!" Zeng Lei''s eyes have been fighting a fire, his hand turned, immediately appeared a long gun. Top quality Lingbao! "No, half magic soldier?" Xiao Yu recognized the grade of this Lingbao at a glance and was surprised. Those who can possess top-grade Lingbao are very rare, let alone semi divine soldiers. "This is the biggest chance I got when I went out for training. This is Tianling gun!" The body of Tianling gun hummed and soon flashed out a piece of silver sharp light and stabbed Xiao Yu in the past. The so-called "one inch long, one inch strong", Zeng Lei''s temperament suddenly changed, even heaven and earth spirit power seemed to have to give in to it. Xiao Yu shook his head, and his eyes finally gathered. "Since you are stubborn, then Cut off your mind At this moment, Xiao Yu''s Linglong sword was put away and replaced with seven star sword. The two star spirits began to shine at the same time, the stars shining, as if from the horizon. "This..." Two star spirits! A kind of ancient, deep, as if from the distant land of sword Qi arises spontaneously, this moment, the world seems to change color. The seven star sword sprang out of the sky, like a meteor chasing the moon, and suddenly chopped at Zeng Lei''s Tianling gun. "Break it for me!" "Boom "Keng!" The gun was broken. Tianling gun was cut into two pieces! "What?" The whole audience was shocked, and Zeng Lei was even more pale. The half magic soldier was cut in two! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5012 No one can imagine that the weapons in Xiao Yu''s hands are so powerful that they are so terrible. How do they know that the seven star sword has been accompanying Xiao Yu since the low plane. Although only two star spirits have been opened, this is a magic weapon which contains three spirits and can cut gold and iron! Yes, the seven star sword was originally a sharp blade of the thousand year old magic weapon, but it was constantly revived in the process of Xiao Yu''s gradual cultivation. With the maturity of the spirit and intelligence, and the gradual increase of the number of star spirits, the primitive and vigorous nature of the seven star sword gradually emerged. "Bang bang bang bang!" On the other hand, Tang ling''er defeated her two opponents in three moves. At the same time, Luo Feng also beat the other two in the fifth move. The attack degree and attack speed of the three are not the same. Tang ling''er is carefree, but every move is like the sea gushing. Her speed is the slowest, but the result is the most shocking. Five people, defeated at the same time! "Hey, brother Yu is really terrible!" Luo Feng said with a smile. The sound of cutting off half of the magic soldiers almost spread all over the mountain, which made Luo Feng''s heart twitch violently for a moment. Brother Yu is really becoming more and more abnormal. "I''m going to lose..." Some people in class C and class a took a deep breath when they saw this scene. Xiao Yu and his team only have three people, but the combat effectiveness of each abnormal incomparable. Tang ling''er, for example, is able to handle everything with ease, like wearing a butterfly in a flower, which gives people a soft and elegant posture. However, at the moment of his hand, he says that the power of the explosion is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Another example is Luo Feng, a young man. His hands are sharp and sharp, and his strength is like a mountain like a sea, which is simply unfathomable. Xiao Yu need not say much more. From the beginning to the end, the strength he showed was all in harmony with Taoism! He Daojing can force Zeng Lei in the middle of Huayu state to such a point! This guy is as powerful as ever! Ding Qi, who was still in the middle of his mind, said, "is this the end? Some of them don''t match the style of this boy Although Xiao Yu still shocked them, he always felt something was missing. People who have seen Xiao Yu''s attack more or less know that such a battle is not too frightening. The so-called fright may be Xiao Yu''s all-out outburst, but this time Xiao Yu obviously did not, and he still kept it. The disciples of the main peak and some peak masters obviously can see it. Although the flag fight has not come to their expectation, it is worth their expectation. Including Zuo Xuanxuan, her beautiful eyes are also a little calm and silent. After all, she rarely appeared, that is, she wanted to see Xiao Yu''s full strength. However, although there was no disappointment in this battle, it was also too "hasty". It seems that, with the growing popularity of Xiao Yu, people are expecting more and more about Xiao Yu. Dai Tianchen also has this idea, but he still said: "estimate Zeng Lei''s strength, is not enough to let him give more strength." It is said that, but carefully always, Zeng Lei is after all in the middle of huayujing! This is in class A, it can be in the middle of the existence of ah! Bu Yun and Gao An have a look at each other. They also want to see Xiao Yu''s performance, but this performance is enough for them. Can defeat Zeng Lei, enters the first class, is already certain. They were about to announce when suddenly, Zeng Lei''s momentum changed. "It''s not over yet?" Gao An was surprised. Zeng Lei''s Tianling gun in his hand has been turned into two and fell to the ground, along with his tiger mouth is also shaken. But Zeng Lei''s pupil, began to twinkle a kind of Sen cold. "Xiao Yu, do you think this is the end? Your accomplishments are beyond my expectation, but I will not admit defeat so easily! " With that, Zeng Lei stepped out one step. His momentum soared into the sky, and his voice was like thunder. "Let me show you what I have achieved in the past few months!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5013 But see Zeng Lei hand a move, that breaks into two days Ling gun immediately is shaken up, and then a ray of light begins to condense in the air. This is a blue light, it seems to be a translucent blue dragon. "Tool spirit!" Someone exclaimed. Someone suddenly realized and said, "yes, it''s already a semi divine weapon. There are tools and spirits in it. It''s very normal. Ordinary magic soldiers have tools and spirits inside!" "So this is Zeng Lei''s final details!" This translucent blue dragon is as big as 100 meters. Its eyes like fire, majestic mountain, even in the air, is still feeling the kind of ancient from the kind of smart posture. The spirit of the instrument, the soul of the instrument. This is the spirit that Zeng Lei tamed after he got Tianling gun. At that time, Zeng Lei came for the spirit of the instrument. "The dragon spirit, which should be a monster on the earth list, already has the blood of the dragon clan in it, and then it is refined into a spirit by a strong man." Tutsi said quietly. The spirit is very rare, especially those with dragon blood. How much effort does it take to make the spirit of a heaven and earth list be used by yourself? "Look at the breath. This dragon spirit should have been more than a hundred years old." Zhang Cheng also said. Usually, it takes a certain fate to tame the weapon spirit, because if the spirit doesn''t recognize you, it can''t use the weapon. For example, when Xiao Yu first used the seven star sword, he was only slowly recognized by the Seven Star spirit. "This is my Tianling Jiaoqi spirit. Now it has become one with my heart. Xiao Yu, you are arrogant. I don''t know if you can block the attack of my spirit!" Zeng Lei laughs wildly. Although Tianling gun is broken, it can still be attached to him as long as it is repaired or other weapons are found. However, the spirit of Lingjiao is much more powerful than Zeng Lei. Zeng Lei stares at Xiao Yu and says, "I originally wanted this move of mine to get a certain place in the big contest of the five shrines, but since you can force me to use tools and spirits, you should be proud." Dingqi and other people in the distance suddenly brightened their eyes. They thought that this was the end of the battle, but they didn''t expect such an accident. "That''s more like it! The spirit must have had a hundred years of cultivation. I''m afraid it will die in the later stage of Huayu state. " One said. Zuo Xuanxuan''s beautiful eyes twinkled. Zeng Lei took out all the assassin''s Maces. Now it''s up to Xiao Yu to resist. Mo Xiaoqi originally waved the fist is also stopped, slightly with a little worry, but still said: "Xiao Yu must be able to block in the past, I think he has not used the cards." Mo Xiaoqi finish, even she is just staring at the battle field. The majesty of this dragon is really too powerful. Even if you look from afar, you can''t even breathe a breath of the spirit of those monsters. The minds of the people who thought they were over were raised again. When he saw Xiao Yu, he was still indifferent. Zeng Lei''s eyes were like a torch. He said, "Xiao Yu, do you admit defeat!" Between his cold drinks, the dragon in the air began to twinkle with ice blue light. The ice blue light glowed with a strange dignity, covering hundreds of meters around the square. "It is worthy of being a spirit with the blood of the Dragon nationality. Although it is not the essence, it can already intimidate one side." Xiao Yu sighed slightly. Then, his eyes were cool and calm: "but it''s impossible to beat me with this." "Looking for death!" Zeng Lei was so angry that he stopped talking nonsense. With a wave of his hand, the dragon in the air swept towards Xiao Yufei. "Roar!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5014 The momentum of the dragon was high and the sound of anger was so loud that all the trees around him turned into powder and flew away. Even Tang ling''er and Luo Feng were forced to retreat for tens of meters. Of course, Tang ling''er''s face did not change much. For her, such prestige was not enough to really threaten her. She just wanted to make room for Xiao Yu to fight. Luo Feng is also squinting eyes, way: "I don''t know how feather brother will resist." Xiao Yu is so calm that he looks like a tower. Standing there, his face is not startled. Even if the momentum of the Dragon rolling down in mid air is enough to suffocate a Huayu realm, Xiao Yu has no intention of dodging. His long hair danced and looked up, as if he were facing the fluorescence in his eyes. The whole audience was staring at the figure, and they all wanted to see how the figure should deal with it. "Zeng Lei, you don''t understand what experience is." Xiao Yu suddenly blurted out. I saw him stand a step, he suddenly has a layer of light golden light flickering. Then, the golden light began to condense more and more, forming a lifelike dragon head. The golden dragon head is shining brightly. When the dragon head comes out, the world will lose its color, and the whole mountain top is covered with a kind of supreme majesty. The power of the dragon, which is pure, ancient, domineering and incomparable, shakes the whole sky and frightens the whole group of people. "This Five clawed golden dragon It is tuxi, Zhang Cheng, Hong Sheng and other great masters are surprised. Chu Dongmen''s eyes flashed with some kind of essence. Like all people, he never thought that his disciple and student should have such pure dragon blood power. "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu gave a violent drink, and the Dragon chanted angrily, and the earth shaking dragon chant came out. "Roar!" When the Dragon sings, the sky shakes! The space vibrated violently, and there was a kind of supreme fear in the eyes of the dragon, which was the nobleness and inferiority in the blood of the dragon, and it was also a kind of strength that could make it yield and bow its head! But it is only panic for a second, the next second the whole blue body, shape and spirit are destroyed, eye campus. However, Longyin still shakes the whole mountain for thousands of kilometers, and the whole mountain is shaking violently, which means that people in the distance feel unstable because of the sound and waves shaking into the space. Dai Tianchen, Zuo Xuanxuan, Mo Xiaoqi, and other children of the main peak were totally shocked. What power is this!? This is the fierce power from ancient times! "Ah Jiaolong was shaken out of his wits, and Zeng Lei was shocked to bleed and tremble. "Pooh With a mouthful of blood gushing out, he knelt on the ground, his hands on the ground, and his head was blank. Those who are weak in strength and in this mountain are stunned directly. That is, Luo Feng tries his best to urge his strength to protect his mind, while Tang ling''er is standing in the wind with no voice. After a long time, the air glowed with a dead silence. The dragon head disappeared. Xiao Yu was staring at Zeng Lei, who was kneeling in front of him. His eyes were like the gods who despised the gods. The golden light of his body twinkled as if the gods had come down to earth. Just now, the air was almost still, and everyone looked at the young man in disbelief. Does this person really only have the cultivation of harmony? As a referee, bu Yun and Gao An, the closest to him, were completely stunned. After a long time, bu Yun exclaimed: "this son is the dragon of nine days. He is going to take off!" Xiao Yu''s eyes were like stars, and he was still supporting Zeng Lei. His voice seemed to fall in the ninth day. "Zeng Lei, do you admit defeat?" Zeng Lei raised his head with difficulty. He trembled and finally bowed his head. "I give in..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5015 The whole audience was shocked by the scene of the Dragon chanting just now. Zeng Lei, a man who had experienced life and death outside and had great opportunities, actually gave up. That kind of bow to admit defeat, had to give in to the posture of Xiao Yu''s strength, let everyone look up to Xiao Yu again. This guy, who was born in the sky and didn''t come to the college for a long time, actually made a shocking move at the flag grabbing meeting again, which is all jaw dropping. This seems to be unexpected, but it seems reasonable. After all, before the flag grabbing meeting, Xiao Yu and bu Jingming had already been in a state of feud. Both of them threatened to fight for the first place and would not give in to each other. Then suddenly appeared a rising Zeng Lei. This was to make the flag grabbing meeting lose some attention, but the process was so frequent that people were surprised, especially the final battle with Zeng Lei, which shocked everyone''s eyes. "This boy, I didn''t expect to hide so deep." Tutsi was interested in looking down at the figure. Zhang Cheng, Chu east gate are deep will nod, not broken. As the first-class strong men in the college, how can they not see Xiao Yu''s cultivation realm? What an ability it is to be able to force a person to bow down in the middle stage of Huayu state with the degree of harmony with the Taoist realm! "Dongmen, don''t you really lend me this boy?" Tuxi asked to the east gate of Chu with an expression of relying on the old and selling the old. Indeed, the east gate of Chu is the youngest among the five main peaks. And Tutsi, strictly speaking, is his elder. At that time, the peak master of Heiyan peak died unexpectedly, and the only disciple Chu Dongmen inherited the position of the peak master of Heiyan peak. At that time, not only other peak masters, but also other students of the same clan were not optimistic about the east gate of Chu, and some people even made things difficult for the east gate of Chu. Therefore, the east gate of Chu has always been in a state of accumulating energy and accumulating energy, and seldom offends people because of his kindness. This also leads to that he is very good at speaking, even if his cultivation is not the weakest one in front of other peak masters, he will also show humility. Chu Dongmen helpless way: "well, I will help you to persuade, but finally still have to see this boy." Tuxi nodded his head and said, "you can tell him that if you want to get a higher rank in the martial arts competition of the five shrines, the success rate will be much higher if there is array assistance, and I can also teach him the secret skill array of our college." Zhang Cheng couldn''t see it, and said with a smile, "Tutsi, you''ve crossed the boundary. If your disciples see this, what should you do? Aren''t you said to be partial?" "It''s OK," tuxi said with his hands on his back. "When the time comes, Xiao Yu will be half of my disciples. If they have any opinions, they can directly compare them. This will help me to choose the array talents with more outstanding talents." "It''s very good of you to kill two birds with one stone, Dongmen. Otherwise, you let Xiao Yu play chess with me a few times. He has been in touch with the power of space law before. Maybe I can give him some advice." Zhang Cheng seems to have come. "Lao Cheng, do you know the rule The two began to quarrel. Chu Dongmen has some headache. Unexpectedly, these two elders still value Xiao Yu''s talent. But on second thought, Chu Dongmen is also relieved. Xiao Yu''s talent is really terrible. In time, he will be able to fly for nine days. Who doesn''t want to recruit him? Moreover, the martial arts competition of the five shrines is coming, which is the biggest event of Cangling college. What''s more, the contests of the five shrines over the years have always attracted the attention of all people. "But it''s good to let Xiao Yu protect himself more before they find him." Chu Dongmen''s secret way in his heart. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5016 On another mountain. Xiao Yu''s strength can be said to have conquered canglingfeng''s disciples. Even Dai Tianchen looks up to Xiao Yu. "This boy, you can. Maybe the martial arts competition of the five shrines will be able to compete with us!" Ding Qi laughs. He has always had a good opinion of Xiao Yu, especially in the first World War in the examination of the upper court. Xiao Yu''s cultivation, personality, quality, courage and so on, all attracted them. Although they are all competitors, and as master disciples, their talent is the highest in the whole college. When they are young, they can easily become the cultivation of Huayu state or even yuanpi state. "Maybe this boy wants to have a place in the five shrines, at least he needs to step into the yuan spirit state." Said another. "Yes, the perverts that have always appeared in the five shrines are dizang, tianzang, or even worse. How could they let us pass the border casually?" At the thought that over the years, other colleges have targeted their Cangling college, so the children feel a little angry. "In particular, Gu Xichun was killed in the upper court examination, and Yunsheng college was expected to be in a hurry. A friend of Yunsheng college told me that they had discussed internally and tried their best to beat us without touching the rules of the game." Hearing this, everyone is looking at Dai Tianchen, and the girl next to him. "Elder martial brother Dai and younger martial sister Zuo, we are expected to rely on you to win credit for us this year." Dinky said. Dai Tianchen squinted in his eyes and said: "no matter whether Xiao Yu appears or not, competing for the place is always our highest goal! If they dare to come, they will fight! " Zuo Xuanxuan did not speak. Her beautiful eyes twinkled slightly, and her whole body exuded a temperament totally inconsistent with her own. After a while, Zuo Xuanxuan suddenly gave a smile and said, "maybe this year will be different." This smile, like a spring breeze, also like the most beautiful flowers in full bloom in general, more like the whole world seems to be filled with a kind of spring breath. Although Dai Tianchen has been paying attention to the young man below, his attention is almost always on the girl''s body. The smile just now really fascinates him. But along with the girl''s eyes, Dai Tianchen can see that the girl is obviously more interested in Xiao Yu. Dai Tianchen''s eyes fell back to the figure again, and his eyes were cold. "Xiao Yu, if one day we are rivals, I will surely beat you!" Back to the battle ground. Luo Feng excitedly pulled out the last flag, Zeng Lei and others even have no courage to move, who dare to block. At this time, the whole mountain people have jumped up. After all, the battle on the mountain was too terrible, and Xiao Yu swept all the way, and all nine flags were taken by them. Who is not shocked? When he saw Zeng Lei kneeling on the ground, seven holes bleeding, and even the last flag had been captured, the crowd finally took a breath of cold air and were shocked. "Ten flags He did "My God, this seems to be the first time in our college in such a long time." Qingmingxin in the crowd was extremely pale. Although he didn''t participate in a point, he was beaten away at the beginning by Zeng Lei and them. But when it came to this scene, he finally realized how big the gap between himself and Xiao Yu was. Du Jun''s heart is a bitter smile, think that he also wanted to recruit Xiao Yu into his team, it seems that people simply disdain ah! At this time Bu Yun and Gao''an also swept over and saw Luo Feng carrying ten flags. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. After all, such a scene, they are still the only one in their life! However, it is really strange that so many people participate in the flag grabbing meeting and only one team wins. At the same time, it will also undermine the confidence of many people. Who knows, Xiao Yu looks at Luo Feng. The latter has already had an idea and puts the second flag in front of Zeng Lei. Zeng Lei was shocked and looked up at Luo Feng. "This..." Luo Feng said: "brother feather said, you are the strength of the class A, worthy of your name." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5017 Seeing the flag, Zeng Lei was trembling all over. In the deep of his heart, though, it wasn''t the first one. If it had not been for Xiao Yu''s appearance, he would not have been so humiliated. But at this moment, he didn''t feel it was humiliating. Instead, he felt that he was respected by the strong. Xiao Yu said: "you are really good, and your life and death experience makes you different from others. You should go to class A or even to the main peak." This is what Xiao Yu said from the bottom of his heart. Zeng Lei for him, compared with Bu Jingming, is more like a strong opponent, a desire to fight, the desire to win extremely strong opponent. And because of Zeng Lei''s life and death experience, his faith in the battle will be stronger. Without any interest in the heart, only a higher determination, is what Xiao Yu appreciates. At this moment, Zeng Lei''s eyes twinkled. He finally realized that this young man is not only powerful, but also a person who respects his opponent. "I lost." Zeng Lei finally sighed and said again. If he was awed by Xiao Yu''s strength before, now he is completely conquered by Xiao Yu''s personality. Zeng Lei knows that his failure this time is bound to motivate him to practice hard and gain more powerful strength as soon as possible. And these are from the respect of an opponent who has defeated himself. Gao An is relieved at last. Zeng Lei is indeed a student of class a who has been set up internally! If there is no quota for the flag grabbing meeting, I''m afraid it will be a few months later. For a gifted child, it will naturally be a kind of torture, and it is likely to undermine confidence. Then, Xiao Yu looks at Luo Feng again, and Luo Feng is in front of Du Jun in the crowd. "Du Jun, this is your original flag. I''ll give it back to you." At this time, Du Jun suddenly had a feeling of being flattered. The whole person was muddled. But Li Shunjia in the crowd almost did not carry the breath, several people''s facial expressions were extremely red. The third flag is theirs! Du Jun and other people''s eyes are bright up, trembling to take over, seems to dare to believe. After all, other people may not be very strong, but the flag grabbing conference is about the whole team. Even if entering class A is the bottom, but at least the cultivation resources of class A are better than that of class B! "It was..." A man gritted his teeth. Luo Feng''s eyes glared at the past, and ruthlessly said: "the despicable who attacks with concealed weapons is no hero." This made Li Shunjia and his party speechless. In the crowd, bu Jingming and qingmingxin hate to gnash their teeth, and finally can only secretly hate to know that day, why the original. However, there are still some people who choose to come out in this tuyere to question and say: "this is a foul, how can the flag be given away?"!? I don''t accept it! " "Yes, I don''t like it either!" These clamorous, of course, are the children of the envious Cangling city. Gao An said in a cold voice: "there is no rule in the flag grabbing conference that we can''t rob the flag, nor do we stipulate that we can''t give the flag. If you don''t accept it, you should cultivate your strength and fight for the place next time, instead of bluffing around here!" This group of people blushed and could not say a word. In this way, the flag grabbing meeting ended under Xiao Yu''s "gift" flag, and the last three teams directly entered class A to study. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5018 After the flag contest, many people started their quiet college life. Practice, class, go out to do the task. After a few days of recuperation, Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er became a member of class A, but as usual, there were not many courses in the college that could get into Xiao Yu''s eye. In the mainland of the coffin, he came into contact with the realm of the harmony of Tao, the realm of Hua Yu, the realm of hiding Tao, and even the spirit state, the powerful person, Lianjiang Haina and other physical breakthroughs, and all the holy bodies of the fetus were inherited. How many practices could Xiao Yu not comprehend. Now what he needs most is to experience and improve his strength. As for classes and so on, Xiao Yu does not have much attraction. He will not spend his time on them. Luo Feng also returned to his own white cliff peak, the whole attic inside, left Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er, quiet days began to come. In the second world space. Xiao Yu sat cross legged, which was still ten times as powerful as the outside world. After being refined by the Yuanling tree behind him, the heaven and earth spirit power became more pure. Gradually, Xiao Yu also went to the peak of Hua Yu. After inheriting the Qingmu holy body of Jianghai, Xiao Yu''s realm had reached the later stage of Huayu realm. But after fighting against Mu Tian Hong, Da Neng Zun Kou and Ze can, Xiao Yu''s understanding of the battle was more intense and profound than ever before? Therefore, it is only a matter of time before we touch the peak of huayujing. "It''s estimated that in one month, I can break through the yuan spirit state." Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled, and his desire for power grew stronger and stronger. Through the fight with the spirit state, he knew that the power to reach that situation was almost overlooking the existence of heaven and earth. At that time, Xiao Yu used blood memory, that is, blood magic power, and combined with the power of Shenwen, he used the power that could defeat the spirit state. "Although my blood memory is awakened, it can''t be used at any time. It should be the reason why my cultivation is too low." Xiao Yu said in his heart. My divine pattern is just at the level of grade eight! However, combined with the power of Shura and the power of blood, it can directly destroy Ze can''s body. What a horror. This is also enough to prove that the power of Shura and the divine pattern of Shura are almost the highest in the same level. He also understood the reason why the Shura people suffered so much damage. Such abnormal cultivation method, invincible existence at the same level, cultivation talent, blood and magical power, and divine pattern power are all first-class existence in the world of nine days. Who is not afraid? For a full week, Xiao Yu didn''t go out, and all of them were playing tricks on him. The other two are also sitting cross legged. Now as long as Xiao Yu''s original reflects the outside world, the two separate bodies will quietly practice in the second world space. In this way, time is a great liberation. What''s more, Xiao Yu can use all the power of Kung Fu at will as long as they don''t move out. Just like his noumenon, he can still use the dragon blood. Because the two separate bodies are connected by blood, but with them, they focus more on individual cultivation. In this way, it can be said that Xiao Yu''s time allocation has been greatly increased. On this day, Xiao Yu''s heart moved and came out of the second world because the east gate of Chu came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5019 Chu east door came to Xiao Yu''s Attic courtyard, Xiao Yu walked past. "Master Chu Feng." Xiao Yu called. Chu Dongmen had already brought a set of tea sets with him. He was thinking about it alone and said with a smile, "sit down. This is the tea I got from Taihang Mountain." As soon as Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened, he lost his breath. Suddenly, he felt fresh and pleasant. A bitter and astringent flavor of decadence and sweetness came into being, which made him feel full of energy. "Good tea." "That''s Taihang mountain tea. It''s said that it''s been a thousand years old, and it''s only two or three kilograms a year. I managed to get two liang from a friend." Chudongmen said with a smile. Xiao Yu said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Chu Feng Lord to have such a preference." Chudongmen leisurely said: "when I was as old as you, I was impatient. It was my master who asked me to drink tea quietly to cultivate my temperament." Xiao Yu took over the words and said, "that''s why Chu Feng took over the Heiyan peak." Chu Dongmen laughed and didn''t mention his past. "By the way, master Tu Feng asked me to tell you that if you want to learn the array, you can go to him, magic array, battle array and killing array." Xiao Yu moved in his heart and asked, "master Tu Feng has also studied the battle array?" You should know that although battle array division is a branch of array mage, the number of battle array division is very small. Moreover, every battle division is very important for a team to fight, and even can gather the spirit of war. When he was in the land of LAN Lou, Xiao Yu used the spirit of war to help the LAN Lou Empire solve the external war. Therefore, he knew how powerful and terrifying the war soul division was. Once the spirit of war is gathered, the combat effectiveness of the array can be multiplied geometrically. Chu Dongmen nodded and said, "master Tu Feng experienced some battles in his youth. At that time, he was a famous battle commander." Xiao Yu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that tuxi had such a glorious history. But casually think, it is suddenly. Any strong man, before reaching such a high position, has never experienced a big or small battle. Only after experiencing the baptism of these battles can we have such accomplishments today! "Well, I''ll call on you sometime." Xiao Yu nodded. He knew that Tutsi had always paid attention to himself, so he didn''t want to make Tutsi cold. And he''s really interested in the battle line division. Maybe he can learn something more powerful from Tutsi. "By the way, elder Zhang also wants you to play chess with him." The east gate of Chu also said. Xiao Yu gave a bitter smile and said, "the master of Chu Feng comes to be this lobbyist!" Chu Dongmen shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m quite worthy of them. As for how you choose, it''s your business. I don''t have a problem. As long as you don''t drop the cultivation of Heiyan." After that, Chu Dongmen squinted at Xiao Yu. Zhang Cheng is the cultivation of the power of the law of space. Xiao Yu is certainly willing to ask for advice, but he is more aware that he is the person of heiyanfeng first. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "Master Chu Feng, since I am the son of Heiyan peak, I will certainly carry forward Heiyan peak." "That''s good. After all, Heiyan is the flame of the God of darkness. Maybe in the future, there will be a chance to get involved in this inheritance." Chudong road. Xiao Yu nodded, and the pagoda of his own dark god, the pagoda of futu, would certainly have a greater chance, so Heiyan naturally would not pull it down. "It''s not because of these two things that Lord Chu came to me." Xiao Yu Dao. Looking at Xiao Yu at the east gate of Chu, he said, "yes, I mainly talk to you about the big comparison of the five great shrines." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5020 If we say that the flag grabbing meeting is the second grand event of the upper court, the Dabi of the five shrines is the biggest event of the whole Cangling college, even the whole five shrines. This is not only a matter of the five shrines themselves, but also a matter of concern to the outside world. After all, we should know that the existence of a certain rank in the five shrines will be the concern of the world''s major forces and circles in 72 days. Because, ten thousand years ago, the five gods were the first to break the 72 day rule. The five shrines were created by the five gods. In other words, the five shrines have the largest number of deities in the world. No one believes that the existence of the five great shrines must be the inheritance of some Taoist connotations of that academy. In short, there will be more opportunities to understand Gods in the future. In this way, naturally, they are attracted by more powerful families. Of course, it is not to say that the five shrines are the only places with gods'' creation, opportunity and inheritance. After all, the number of gods in the world was more than 30 years ago, and then the number of gods who were ruled by the gods was more than 30 years ago. This is what people know on the surface, but secretly, we don''t know how many hidden gods, like the river and sea, break through the body and the void. Don''t underestimate the fact that only for so many years, the number of only 20 or 30 gods seems to be very small. What we should know is that every deity, an idea, is apt to destroy the sky and the earth, and the space changes rapidly. Even the turbulent flow of space can''t hurt half of it. In the age of the war between gods and demons, there was a war between two gods, which could cause chaos in the whole world for 72 days. What''s more, the war between gods and Demons was not just a battle involving two gods. Of course, apart from the throwing of olive branches, the existence that can stand out must be the unique genius of the dragon and Phoenix among human beings, rare in a century or even a thousand years. What an honor it is for the most talented people of the five shrines to compete on the same stage. It is a stage that attracts the attention of the masses and is admired by countless young people. All the young people have worked hard for such a long time, the purpose is not to show their all-out side in the highest stage? However, Xiao Yu seems to have thought of more. If it is only Dabi of the five shrines, the east gate of Chu just needs to let himself practice well and guide himself to turn over in the practice of Heiyan. However, he seems to think that the east gate of Chu has something to say. "Master Chu, do you have something to say?" Xiao Yu asked. Looking at Xiao Yu at the east gate of Chu, he said meaningfully: "I want to ask your opinion about whether we should go all out." Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and suddenly he was silent. Yes, there is no one who does not want to step on the highest stage of the five shrines, because it may be the place that people in the whole nine day world are paying attention to. But there is a problem here, the identity of Xiao Yu. Once he is found to be the son of Shura, he will not be able to accommodate him in the five shrines. At that time, the level hunters of the whole nine days world and the strong men of the big families might come to pursue him! "The big five shrines are the stage to prove me. As long as I don''t use my blood force, it''s OK." Xiao Yu said. "But I heard that a plane hunter was sent out from the mainland of the coffin and was seriously injured by you at that time." Chu Dongmen suddenly said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5021 Xiao Yu''s heart moved. His eyes became cold when he thought of zecan. This is indeed a problem, and it is also a disaster from time to time. After the event, rhubarb and himself said that the power of his blow was enough to make a strong man in the spirit state recuperate for a long time, and he did not need to worry about zecan''s Revenge in a short time. But Xiao Yu was still worried. All the hunters are notorious. They are either traitors of great power or villains. In short, they are powerful ones. "As far as I know, when my father was hunted down, it was the combination of level hunters and some powerful family forces." Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said. When the word "father" was mentioned, Chu Dongmen''s eyes flickered unconsciously, but the light also flashed away. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu asked, "Master Chu Feng, do you know who has a grudge against our Shura people?" The implication is that twenty years ago, apart from plane hunters, what kind of forces was Xiao Qing jointly pursued and killed? This is very important for Xiao Yu, because only when he knows who these killers are, can he go to confront them one by one in the future. The eyes of Chu Dongmen fluctuated a little. If he looked at him, he would have noticed it. But Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and whispered, "I don''t know where my father and mother are now." Chu east gate looked at Xiao Yu, eyes just returned to calm. Xiao Yu''s eyes immediately became cold and twinkled, and said: "however, in any case, I will go to find out my life experience. At that time, I will ask anyone who has a share of dispersing me and my parents to give me an account!" "So, this is a stage where I can prove myself, and I will do my best." Xiao Yu promised heavily. Chu Dongmen lost a mouthful of tea and said calmly, "don''t worry, it''s a big thing. I have black flame peak covering you." Xiao Yu looked at the east gate of Chu in surprise. What he didn''t expect was that the east gate of Chu would say such a thing. In addition to Xiao Yu''s own words, Heiyan peak is only Chu Dongmen! Xiao Yu is very clear in his mind that chudongmen is the first person from Cangling college, then the peak master of Heiyan peak, and finally his teacher. To some extent, if there is a life and death conflict with the college, the college must focus on the overall situation and protect the college. After all, there are many people in Cangling college. It is impossible for all of them to take the risk with Xiao Yu. Therefore, Xiao Yu has already made plans. If he is really chased by his enemies and comes here, he will definitely cut off the relationship with Cangling college, so as to prevent Cangling College from being implicated. Cangling college is just a springboard for Xiao Yu, but it is also emotional. There are many of his friends here, and here gives Xiao Yu a lot of opportunities to improve himself. To be a little bigger, if Xiao Yu had not entered Cangling college, he would not have had all the nature behind him. When Xiao Yu was about to speak, Chu Dongmen took the lead in saying, "in the eyes of outsiders, I am indeed a member of Cangling college first, then your teacher, but in my own opinion, I am your teacher first." Hearing this, Xiao Yu''s whole body is trembling, with a touch of moved eyes to the east gate of Chu. In a word, there are too many meanings. Xiao Yu said with a smile, "things haven''t come to that step yet. Maybe I can go on peacefully." That''s the point. Chu Dongmen laughed and said nothing. Yes, things are not at their worst, and then they think about it. Isn''t it groundless? What''s more, Cangling college is not an empty name. I''m afraid the big outside forces dare to invade. I''m afraid we have to weigh it up. Chu Dongmen said: "but don''t be so nervous. The big five shrines are once every three years. There is at least one year left. A year is enough for a lot of things to happen. Before that, I''d like you to go to the battlefield and experience it. What do you think? " "Plane battlefield?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5022 "Plane war?" This is the first time Xiao Yu has heard of it. Chu Dongmen said: "yes, simply speaking, there will be some friction between some planes. When this friction increases, it will develop into a war. This is actually a contest between the two plane forces." Xiao Yu frowned and said, "this kind of situation should happen in some small and medium-sized planes?" You know, Xiao Yu has been to many planes. For example, Loulan, Pingshan and Tengzhou are all very low-level continents, but they have never heard of plane wars. At most, they are just some internal struggles between the mainland. Chu Dongmen Road: "the place where the plane war takes place is in the area of the surface war. It is an ancient battlefield, which is set up to solve the struggle between planes." "Ancient battlefield?" When Xiao Yu moved in his heart, he immediately thought of something. When he was in the lower plane, Xiao Yu got a fortune in Yunpeng Island, and knew an expert named fan Zimo. This creation was given to him by this master. Moreover, Xiao Yu knew about the ancient battlefield. The ancient battlefield is one of the sites of the war between gods and demons. Now, if you look at it, there is an independent space, but I don''t know how to connect with Yunpeng island. Ordinary people into the inside, it is even the mind can be disturbed, the original Zhan Xiaoyu on this and almost lost. "What kind of battlefield is that Xiao Yu was surprised. Chu east gate looked at Xiao Yu and said, "do you know the ancient battlefield?" Xiao Yu didn''t hide it. For him, the only person in Cangling college who can reveal his secret is Chu Dongmen. Hearing this, Chu Dongmen fell into deep meditation, and immediately shook his head and said, "the space you experienced may be one of the battlefields in the war between gods and demons. However, these ancient battlefields in the plane war area are said to have existed before the war between gods and demons. " "This period of history, I only heard from my teacher, is said to be the beginning of the holy race against the alien race." Chu Dongmen pondered for a while and said. Xiao Yu frowned and heard the story of the descendants of the holy family that the golden winged Dapeng told him. "During the war between gods and demons, it seems that the gods of the descendants of the Holy Family fought with the demons? This Saint human is the ancestor of the gods of the descendants of the holy people. " The east gate of Chu was surprised that Xiao Yu would know about this period of history. He immediately nodded and said, "yes, but it is too far away from us. It is said that it happened hundreds of thousands of years ago. I just heard a little about this alien affair. " Then Chu Dongmen said: "you can ask about the plane war, because then master Tu Feng will take you." Xiao Yu was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "you have discussed the feelings, and then you sold me." Chu Dongmen said with a smile: "don''t you say that the battlefield is very important for a person''s experience. Many people in the five shrines will go to the battlefield for life and death training after they leave the Academy. That''s the real battlefield, which is more dangerous than the small fights of some plane forces." "But those who often survive can become the strong ones in one side, and the master Tu Feng has also experienced in it." Xiao Yu nodded and readily agreed. However, he did not immediately go to find tuxi, but first in Heiyan peak with Chu Dongmen practice for a month. One month later, Xiao Yu''s strength has reached the peak of Huayu realm! "It''s time to break through the yuan spirit realm!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5023 Yuan spirit state is the initial stage and threshold to the spirit state. As long as you can step into the yuan spirit state, it is equivalent to condensing the rudimentary state of the spirit - yuan spirit. Over time, you can have the opportunity to go towards the state of the spirit state. For a long time, Xiao Yu heard a saying, that is, immortality means immortality! At that time, Xiao Yu knew how magical and powerful the spirit state was. Moreover, zecan can can also use a magic technique called Zhenyu, which is what Xiao Yu aspires to. "As long as I can step into the yuan spirit state, then I am not far away from the spirit state." In the second world space, Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled. At this time, Xiao Yu''s "fetal yuan Xingfu" is shining with countless stars. This is a sign of the transformation of the feather environment, and it is also a change form of the foetus. The embryonic state of the birth of the spirit is the embryonic state of the spirit, followed by the three spirit state and the unity of the Tao state. These two great realms are the ultimate understanding of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Then, it is in the territory of Huayu, condensing the fetal yuan Xingfu. Xiao Yu''s strength increased greatly after he gained the inheritance of Jianghai. At that time, his fetal yuan Xingfu had been formed. As a matter of fact, after Xiao Yu''s transformation into Yu state, the stars of his fetal yuan Xingfu have been constantly condensed. It''s just because of the rapid development of his strength, Xiao Yu needs to adapt to it. Therefore, for Xiao Yu, this month, he has been familiar with Huayu environment, and it is time to break through. At this time, Xiao Yu turned his hand, and it was the appearance of you should know that for ordinary students, the five pattern earth elixir is suitable for the combination of Taoism and the six patterns is suitable for the absorption of Hua Yu environment. As for the Qi Wen Di Ling Dan, it is suitable to be absorbed by the yuan soul state. But Xiao Yu is different. He has a strong body and needs more energy than ordinary people. Therefore, if he wants to break through the yuan spirit state, he needs to swallow the seven grain earth elixir. Maybe even the seven grain elixir is not enough. "There are many seven grain earth elixir from the vine, one is not enough, only two." Xiao Yu said. After being killed at that time, there were eight seven grain land elixir, five eight pattern Land elixir, four nine pattern Land elixir, three one grain heaven elixir, and one two grain heaven elixir. Therefore, for a long time, Xiao Yu didn''t need to worry about the elixir. Then Xiao Yu stopped hesitating and began to swallow one. A stream of extremely pure energy entered Xiao Yu''s body, and then flowed into the fetal yuan Xingfu. The original slow rolling of the fetal yuan star house began to crazily churn up, as if the waves of the general, countless waves began to roll. The energy of the seven grain earth elixir turns into the waves all over the sky, which makes the whole fetal yuan Star House agitated. Countless stars glow with brilliant light, as if you can shine on the nine secluded general. Xiao Yu can feel that under the shining light of these stars in the fetal yuan star house, there seems to be a burst of energy in his body. Soon, the fetal star house is beginning to roll, and then slowly become smaller. Xiao Yu is surprised. Does this start to gather yuan spirit? But at this time, let Xiao Yu''s astonishment, the whole foetus star house actually began to slow down, also stopped rolling, those lights even began to dim down. "Not enough energy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5024 Although this is reasonable, it is also unexpected. In general, the peak of this small state, in fact, is not a specific level, it is only the most perfect state to achieve this state. The real small realm is the three levels in the early, middle and late stages. Therefore, from the peak to the next state, it is only half a step away. What is more, it is not the impact of energy on the state more or less, but an understanding of the realm and the road. "Maybe my body is different, and entering the Yuan state is another level, so I need more energy." Xiao Yu thought in his heart that another seven grain elixir was swallowed by him. After he swallowed the seven grain earth elixir, the fetal yuan Star House naturally glowed with bright stars. This kind of star awn has become a kind of day. Soon, the fetal star house began to shrink again. With so many levels, from the lower level to the higher level, Xiao Yu also found a common place. It is these morphological changes, many of which are reincarnation. For example, Qi Fu Jing is a state of gas, which condenses into the ocean and forms a spherical Dan shape. Later, with the improvement of strength, higher acupoints, such as Tianfu acupoint, were reopened, opened up Shenfu, and then turned into foetus. This one realm and form, is to confirm that the world and practice, the same, is the cycle of reincarnation. The only difference is that every cycle, every new form, is a stronger state than before, and a stronger sign. Then, Xiao Yu didn''t think so much about it. He concentrated on this new form, fetal yuan. Time passed, and soon the whole foetus turned into a fist size. This fetal element is the condensation of the whole fetal element star house. Radiant with dazzling light, the foetus is suspended in Xiao Yu''s body. Xiao Yu has clearly sensed a kind of "life" which seems to be the owner of some kind of fluctuation. In a sense, the spirit is indeed the second life in the body. Different from the soul, the ordinary cultivator can cultivate the soul and become the soul cultivator only if he really awakens the soul. But the spirit is different. The spirit is a symbol of state power. A kind of other flesh body condensed after the understanding of the law and the world road reaches a certain degree and realm. So there is a saying that the spirit is immortal and the body is immortal. At the moment of reaching the spirit, the spirit has already melted part of the body, which is not such a spherical state. The body can be destroyed, but it is difficult for the spirit to really destroy it. The yuan spirit is just the initial state of the spirit, although it is only a higher level than the fetal element, but the meaning given is completely different. Xiao Yu has already begun to get excited. Only when you become a strong person in the spirit state can you be regarded as a world-class one in the nine days! And Yuan soul state is the threshold to the first-class strong. However, just when Xiao Yu thought that the fetal yuan Xingfu was about to condense into the yuan spirit, suddenly, Xiao Yu was stunned again, for the "Yuan spirit" the size of a fist actually began to stop moving, and the light gradually faded down. "Not enough energy?" It''s Xiao Yu''s turn to be surprised. He hasn''t heard of it yet. It needs three seven grain elixirs to unite yuan spirit! Because according to the cultivation state of ordinary people, they don''t need a miraculous elixir. They just need to understand high enough. But it''s a seven grain elixir! It''s suitable for the absorption of Yuan spirit! How much energy is needed? "Fortunately, I have a lot of elixir with seven patterns." Without saying a word, Xiao Yu swallowed the third seven grain elixir again. This time, earth shaking changes have taken place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5025 But it can be seen that the foetus under the effect of the third seven grain earth elixir began to condense crazily again. But this time the condensation is not the same, the original fist size foetus, began to become a translucent spherical state. Xiao Yu immediately felt a very strange breath fluctuation. That kind of feeling, as if pregnant with life. And this life is still from this translucent light ball. "This is yuanpo." Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. If the fetus is the embryonic state of the spirit, then the yuan spirit is the pregnant state of the spirit. Every time with the improvement of the realm, Xiao Yu''s perception of the spiritual power of heaven and earth will improve a qualitative leap. This time, it''s no surprise. This time, Xiao Yujian intuitively integrated her body into the spiritual power of heaven and earth. His cross legged figure, at the urging of his mind, began to float. as like as two peas in the second world space, the spiritual power of heaven and earth is absorbed from the outside world, so the space state is exactly the same. "Flying in the sky!" This is the real flying in the sky! Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with surprise. Indeed, although huayujing can fly against the sky, it is not really flying, and even the speed is not as fast as that under the full force of land. But to the yuan spirit state, this ability to fly in the sky, has been a sign of strength. Xiao Yu originally wanted to continue to swallow the eight grain land elixir so that he could go directly to the middle of the yuan soul state. However, because he had just broken through and his strength foundation was not stable, Xiao Yu still planned to consolidate for a period of time. He told the joy to rhubarb who was resting in the yard. In the past month, Xiao Yu has been practicing with the east gate of Chu, hardly paying attention to rhubarb. However, Xiao Yu found that when he saw rhubarb this time, his sleepiness was obviously more severe than before. This sleep can sleep for several days without waking up. Xiaolong is also very good, does not disturb Xiao Yu, almost all practices in Xiao Yu''s body. "Oh, Yuan spirit realm." Rhubarb opened his eyes lazily and responded lightly. Xiao Yu gave a bitter smile and said, "you have to give me some reaction!" "I gave it." The ecliptic. "Where is it?" "I''m just giving you a reaction now." Xiao Yu''s sweat, I feel that this big dog is the same character for a hundred years! However, rhubarb looked at Xiao Yu more and said, "the breath intensity of your yuan spirit is at least several times higher than that of the same level, which should be the reason why your Shenfu is a Jinpin Shenfu." Xiao Yu was a little surprised, but rhubarb could see it at a glance. But he nodded. Poor Qi said to himself that the higher the level of Shenfu, the stronger the body and talent. It is self-evident for the future cultivation. Moreover, zipin Shenfu and Jinpin Shenfu usually only appear among the children of aristocratic families. Rhubarb was not surprised that Xiao Yu appeared in the golden palace. After all, Xiao Yu is the son of Shura! "But you have practiced so many ways to cultivate the body. In a sense, the body of the monster is not as strong as you." Rhubarb said something to the point. Xiao Yu grinned and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know. I have awakened the blood of the dragon clan." Dahuang''s eyes finally twinkled for a moment, and then Xiao Yu told rhubarb about his encounter with poverty, and was taught the cultivation method of the dragon people by the poor Qi, and the secret situation of the purple pupil fox clan. After hearing this, rhubarb sighed and said, "it seems that all this is life." Xiao Yu was surprised and asked, "why do you say that?" Looking at Xiao Yu, rhubarb said, "you should be prepared mentally. Longyu has sent someone out to look for the people who have been killed." Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5026 The dragon swallowing Qi and Zhenlong pile are taught by the poor and strange. At the beginning, poor Qi told himself that there was a great risk in practicing the cultivation method of the Dragon nationality. Because in the future, when the cultivation reaches a higher level, it is necessary to prevent being recognized, and to prevent the dragon people from coming for revenge. Because in this way, the pot that poor Qi killed the injured dragon clan will be transferred to Xiao Yu. Of course, Xiao Yu knew this, so he decided to practice after careful consideration. But what he didn''t expect was that, later, with the blood of the purple pupil fox clan to stimulate the cultivation method of the dragon clan, Xiao Yu also had the real blood of the dragon clan, which undoubtedly increased his danger countless times. The dragon race is a very exclusive race of gods and beasts, and it has been the existence of dragon gods. Moreover, because of the blood of the Dragon nationality, the number of the dragon people is very small. For the life and safety of every member of the five claw golden dragon clan, there are life marks in the Dragon kingdom. The death of a five clawed Golden Dragon is such a big thing. How can the Dragon kingdom not know? Now, it is not only a man who has practiced the cultivation method of the dragon clan, but also awakened the blood of the five claw Golden Dragon. What a shame for the dragon people? The dragon clan has always been proud of themselves. Although there are frequent frictions among the four great beasts, the five clawed golden dragon clan is the default leader of the divine beasts. Whether it is Xuanwu, white tiger, or Phoenix, are slightly over half head. They are absolutely not allowed a human to have their dragon blood. Or from another point of view, it''s the blood of the dragon people who killed them. Isn''t that equal to a challenge to the dragon people? "But in the five shrines, you can rest assured for the time being, that is, the hunters in the plane dare not step in easily." Rhubarb says lightly. It seems that he has never worried about Xiao Yu''s life and death, even in dangerous things, as if he never worried that Xiao Yu would be killed. The fact is, Xiao Yu doesn''t know how many times there are life crises. However, according to Xiao Yu''s knowledge, although Cangling college declined, it was the bottom of the five shrines, but in any case, it was created by Cangling God. Cangling college, however, has the existence of the boundary formation, which can shield the breath. It is not easy to find here. "I say so, but I have been to some planes. With the ability of the dragon people, it is not too difficult to ask something." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. For example, pengxiu and QiuGuang, these two plane hunters are so magical that they can trace to the assessment and sneak into it through the breath of Shura left by themselves in Tengzhou, and they can also transmit their souls from thousands of miles. The ability of the dragon race is no less than that of the plane hunter. It takes only a little more time to find itself. "But I can''t always be in college." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. "Don''t be so nervous. The people sent out by the Dragon kingdom are just tracking and investigating, and will not send out on a large scale. After all, the Dragon kingdom is extremely mysterious. The people inside are in the form of human beings, and they will not be easily known by ordinary people." Xiao Yu nodded, and suddenly Xiao Yu asked, "by the way, I''m going to have a bit of war experience. Do you want to go together?" "Oh?" Rhubarb was a little surprised. He thought for a moment and said, "the battlefield is really a good place for experience. It''s good for you to accumulate some combat experience, because there, you can really feel what war is and how important the strength of fist is." "Well, I''ll go out with you and have some old bones." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5027 On this day, Xiao Yu went to the alchemy Pavilion. Since Duanmu Shilan came, he did not visit Gongsun Jin. Because he has been busy practicing and breaking through, Xiao Yu doesn''t have much time to visit your predecessors. After Xiao Yu arrived, many people in the alchemy Pavilion recognized Xiao Yu, and their eyes were full of some kind of respect. After all, can rely on their own strength to go to class A, this ability is not general. And last time Xiao Yu "beat" their elder brother fan Mo in alchemy. Although Xiao Yu was not really a alchemist at that time, his understanding of alchemy was not comparable to that of ordinary people. Just in time, Xiao Yu ran into fan Mo, who saw Xiao Yu''s eyes with some hostility inside. But Xiao Yu ignored him. Suddenly a voice rang out. "Brother Xiao Yu." I saw a 16-year-old girl happy to run over, is Duanmu Shilan. Perhaps because of the strong power of pills here, Duanmu Shilan is becoming more and more flexible and beautiful. Fan Mo frowns, secretly Duanmu Shilan knows Xiao Yu? In his impression, Duanmu Shilan was introduced by Gao An. And Duanmu Shilan came to the alchemy Pavilion, and soon became the existence of alchemists and alchemists in the alchemy Pavilion. Duanmu Shilan''s soul talent is not only high, but also its learning ability and strong. In a short period of one month, Duanmu Shilan has been able to refine the eight grain earth elixir! You know, at that time Duanmu Shilan could only refine the six grain Earth Spirit elixir and red vein pill, and it was still under the guidance of Xiao Yu. Now you can refine the eight grain earth elixir. Xiao Yu should marvel at this talent. Fan Mo immediately said with a smile, "Duanmu sister." Duanmu Shilan nodded slightly to fan Mo, and immediately grabbed Xiao Yu''s hand and shook it with joy. Her eyes glowed with some kind of light and said, "you haven''t come to me for so long. The teacher said that you are busy in practice, even he will forget." Duanmu Shilan is just like her sister. Xiao Yu lets her shake her hand and says with a smile, "I really have something to do, but is this not coming?" Many people''s eyes were straight when they saw this scene. What''s the situation? Feeling their eyes that like a goddess of existence, unexpectedly and Xiao Yu so close, fan Mo''s face is immediately ugly. In the past month, he has been courting Duanmu Shilan, but Duanmu Shilan is just saying a few words to himself. But now seeing Xiao Yu, he was so close, which made him very angry. At this moment, a voice rings. "Sister Duanmu, you are here." A graceful young man came up. The young man had a smile on his face, and there was a kind of deep and obscure soul breath fluctuation on his body. This is obviously a good attitude to young master Duanmu Xiao Yu''s soul fluctuated for a moment. He could feel that the young man''s Alchemy and cultivation were much better than fan mo. "Brother Xiao Yu, this is elder martial brother Ling Qingling who takes good care of me. He has helped me a lot in practice." Duanmu Shilan introduced that she obviously felt very good about Ling Qing. "Xiao Yu?" Ling Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Xiao Yu. How could he not know the name, which spread all over the house? Fan Mo''s eyes twinkled. In terms of strength and alchemy, he was not as good as Xiao Yu, but Ling Qing was not the same. Fan Mo said to Ling Qing, "elder martial brother Ling, younger martial brother Xiao Yu and younger sister Duanmu are very good friends." Xiao Yu''s eyes fluctuated for a moment and didn''t care. Fan Mo was obviously fanning the flames. And Ling Qing''s eyes also flickered, staring at Xiao Yu. "Xiao Yu, I heard that you are also the alchemy boy of elder Gongsun?" Xiao Yu can smell it out, and this word has the smell of provocation in it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5028 Xiao Yu Dan knows a lot about it. In fact, if it''s just ordinary people, Ling Qing and others may not care so much. But this man is Xiao Yu. When I was in the lower courtyard, it was said that the mountain was favored by tuxi, but he still chose the path of spiritual cultivation. Then in the house of Commons and the house of Lords, there was a lot of uproar. There are so many stories about Xiao Yu that we can''t count them in detail. In particular, at the recent flag grabbing meeting, Xiao Yu''s popularity was no better, and no one could shake his position. Xiao Yu seems to have become the highest popularity and reputation of the whole college. Xiao Yu was once the alchemy boy of Gongsun Jin. Duanmu Shilan also heard about it. Duanmu Shilan excitedly said, "then we are not brothers and sisters, too?" Xiao Yu said with a smile, "we are in the same college, and we are brothers and sisters in the first place." Duanmu Shilan, after all, is a girl. Although these people bear the pressure of many families, they come to the college, and she can make pills without being disturbed. For a moment, the girl''s innocence and innocence immediately showed up. "I''ll call you elder martial brother, or brother Xiao Yu?" The beautiful eyes of Duanmu Shilan blink and blink and look at Xiao Yu. "All right." Xiao Yu smiles and wipes Duanmu Shilan''s head. Xiao Yu is in her early twenties, four or five years older than Duanmu Shilan. Moreover, she is gifted. Xiao Yu and Duanmu Shilan are both teachers and friends. Two people so openly intimate action, let a lot of hot blood Fang Gang''s children are envious, envious hate look. This is not, almost forget Ling Qing in the past. Although Ling Qing''s face hung with a smile, her eyes were cold. "I don''t know if younger martial brother Xiao Yu is interested in playing in the Dan room?" Ling Qing said again. What Dan room Xiao Yu is not to have never been, he came here is to find Gongsun Jin, how can he have time to waste on these. As he was about to speak, Ling Qing said faintly: "but it is also true. After all, the Alchemist is responsible for picking up the medicine, helping the head and the tail. He will not really make pills. I''m afraid that even the miraculous medicine is not fully understood and will save people''s jokes." Xiao Yu couldn''t help looking at Ling Qing more. This guy didn''t provoke him, and he was embarrassed many times. Duanmu Shilan seems to have thought of something, and immediately said: "by the way, the teacher put a question in the Dan room yesterday, and the elder martial brothers of refining Dan pavilion have all gone to play." "The problem?" This is the first time Xiao Yu has heard of it. "Yes, every week, the teacher will be in the Dan room next topic of alchemy, the purpose is to spread our soul thinking, which also helps us focus on alchemy." "Brother Xiao Yu, why don''t you go and have a look? I think that question is very interesting." Duanmu Shilan shakes Xiao Yu''s hand. Xiao Yu thought about it and agreed to come down. He also really wanted to see what topic Gongsun Jin had put forward. See Xiao Yu and Duanmu Shilan toward the direction of Dan room, many people also follow up. "I don''t know how many miraculous elixirs can be combined by elder martial brother Xiao Yu?" "Haha, it must be less than Duanmu sister!" Over there, the eyes of Ling Qing and fan Mo are also flashing. "Let''s go and have a look. I''d like to see if the man mentioned by elder Gongsun is really so divine." Ling Qing''s eyes narrowed. At that time, Xiao Yu and fan Mo''s competition, he was in the closed door alchemy, so he did not know. Then he heard Gongsun Jin say that Xiao Yu was a miracle alchemist with a high talent for soul, so he wanted to see it. Most importantly, in front of Duanmu Shilan, he wants to find some superiority. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5029 After entering the Dan room, he asked for a very fragrant taste. Dan room is usually the place where lectures are given, and alchemy Pavilion lectures are naturally alchemy. On the wall of Dan room, Xiao Yu already saw a problem. "Among the following ten kinds of miraculous drugs, how many Chinese miraculous pills can be combined at most?" Then there are the names of some miraculous drugs. "Broken soul gall, wind wolf dung, insect flower, seven grass...." Xiao Yu recited it silently for a hundred years, and he remembered all the miraculous drugs in his heart. "Is there any special requirement for this topic?" Xiao Yu asked. At this time, Ling Qing and fan Mo also came in, and fan Mo said faintly: "there is no requirement. You just need to use these 100 kinds of miraculous drugs to urge more elixirs to come out as much as possible. Whoever has the largest number will win." "And win or lose? Xiao Yu is a little surprised and looks at Duanmu Shilan. Duanmu Shilan excitedly said: "yes, as long as the number of elixirs matched out is more, you can get the teacher''s personal guidance for a week." Xiao Yu''s heart moved. As far as he knew, Gongsun Jin was very busy. He not only studied alchemy, but also made alchemy himself. At the same time, they often go out to experience, participate in exchanges, and improve their alchemy accomplishments. It''s the same for both alchemy and weapon refining. Only by communicating with as many people as possible can we avoid being bound by the old things. Therefore, Gongsun Jin''s three-day guidance is actually a good reward. "What about you? How many kinds of elixir have you combined?" Xiao Yu asked with a smile. Duanmu Shilan''s eyes lit up and said, "ten kinds." "But I''m very satisfied. After all, these miraculous medicines are all materials for refining five grain earth elixir or above, and some of them are rarely used. That is to say, many alchemy books have no records of Dan prescriptions." After that, Duanmu Shilan took out a piece of rice paper, on which there were ten kinds of elixir collocations that Duanmu Shilan had combined. After reading it, Xiao Yu nodded his head in a thoughtful way. the danfang collocations written by Duanmu Shilan are basically three or four, and no more than ten kinds of elixirs at most. After all, the more ingredients there are, the more complex it will be. Generally speaking, the elixir of high-level elixir is rarely handed down from abroad, unless it is taught by a special teacher or master. Therefore, it is the soul cultivation that pays so much attention to inheritance, which is an important reason. Because danfang is so precious. Often the same level of elixir, the efficacy may not be much different, but it is possible that its side effects will be less. Or the same level of elixir, the efficacy will be a lot of convergence, even some of the elixir can still do all aspects of perfect. And Duanmu Shilan listed, are relatively common elixir, no one is rare. Of course, this so-called ordinary elixir, placed in any one of the spirit Master, I am afraid it is difficult to fully imagine. Duanmu Shilan knew so much because of his alchemy background, Gongsun Jin''s favor, and Xiao Yu''s guidance. Ten kinds of miraculous elixirs have been ranked second in alchemy Pavilion for the time being. "Who is the first one now?" Xiao Yu asked curiously. Duanmu Shilan looked at Ling Qing not far away from her and said, "it''s elder martial brother Ling. He has made 13 kinds of combinations." Xiao Yu listened and nodded slightly, but he was not surprised. Ling Qing thought Xiao Yu would be surprised, but seeing Xiao Yu''s expression, his face suddenly looked ugly. "Younger martial brother Xiao Yu, I don''t know how many kinds of elixir can you combine?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5030 Ling Qing always hopes to prove herself in front of Xiao Yu, so that she can get some good impression in front of Duanmu Shilan. But Xiao Yu didn''t care about him at all. Duanmu Shilan''s eyes twinkled and asked curiously, "yes, I''m also curious about how many kinds of elixirs brother Xiao Yu can combine. After all, brother Xiao Yu''s alchemy is much more powerful than me." Hearing this, Ling Qing can''t help but sneer. Xiao Yu is not a pure alchemist after all. According to the previous situation when Xiao Yu was a alchemist, he was at most just a spirit alchemist. I''m afraid that he could refine eight patterns of elixir at most, which is the nine pattern elixir. But he Ling Qing is not the same. He is one of the top alchemists in the alchemy Pavilion. He is already a alchemist in the heaven spirit realm! Therefore, how can a spirit alchemist look up to him and become a monk in the middle of the road. Xiao Yu just so gently swept, in fact, there is no interest in this so-called problem, but Duanmu Shilan said so, he also nodded with a smile. At this time, fan Mo suddenly said: "I see that younger martial brother Xiao Yu is full of confidence. I''m afraid he has thought of many combinations. I don''t know if he can surpass our elder martial brother Ling?" Xiao Yu hates fan Mo very much. If he was outside, he would have slapped fan Mo into meat. Ling Qing also said, "I''m also curious about how much younger martial brother Xiao Yu knows about alchemy. How about playing a little game like this?" Everyone''s eyes were lit up. Ling Qing is taking the initiative to challenge Xiao Yu! Xiao Yu eyebrows a pick, always can''t let these two guys have been so annoyed with themselves, and look at their arrogant appearance, in the future, it may be pointed out that Duanmu Shilan will have some bad thoughts. It should be said that now they are salivating for mu Shilan, so Xiao Yu wants to beat them to the ground. "How do you want to play?" Xiao Yu said faintly. Ling Qing said: "if we simply compare the quantity, we may be said that I deceive the small with the big. I will show you my thirteen combinations of miraculous drugs. As long as you can combine five kinds of elixirs other than those combined with me, I will even win. How about it?" Many people find this very interesting. Everyone''s understanding of alchemy is different. More or less, there will be some elixirs that they have tried and are feasible. Because alchemy does not mean that any combination of two or more kinds of elixir can become a miraculous elixir, which needs to take into account many aspects. Like attributes, like some side effects, or whether they can be absorbed by the human body. Therefore, in addition to some familiar elixir, everyone from some chance, or learning, more or less have some uncommon elixir. "Interesting." Xiao Yu immediately nodded and felt that the game was not so boring. "Of course, you can''t combine several kinds of elixir randomly, that is, some kind of elixir that we haven''t seen before, because the combination must be useful." Ling Qing added. "Well, if I combine the elixir, you can''t judge it?" Xiao Yu asked. This is, of course, a problem. After all, all of them are studying alchemy. There must be some people who are not familiar with some miraculous elixirs. "How about me being the referee?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5031 Accompanied by a voice sounded, a man appeared at the door, which was Gongsun Jin. Still gray robes, still looks like a baby. However, Gongsun Jin''s face seemed more and more ruddy. What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that Gongsun Jin has been enjoying herself for a month. Xiao Yu has come back from the coffin safely. After all, Gongsun Jin only knew that the mainland of the coffin was very xenophobic before the incident, but afterwards he knew that such a big event had happened in the mainland of the coffin. But fortunately, Xiao Yu came back, in other words, Xiao Yu got the fire! At the same time, Xiao Yu brought back Duanmu Shilan, a gifted alchemist! This just gave his alchemy pavilion a fierce potential general. Therefore, seeing Xiao Yu today, Gongsun Jin was not excited. However, Gongsun Jin also knew that Xiao Yu was not really the alchemy boy in the alchemy Pavilion. He was just his own alchemy boy, so he intended to keep a distance from Xiao Yu. "Elder Gongsun." Xiao Yu gave a cry. "Well." Gongsun Jin nodded, maintaining his usual dignity. Xiao Yu smiles and doesn''t care. He and Gongsun Jin are both teachers and friends. In front of so many people, Gongsun Jin really needs to be a bit of a gesture, otherwise he will be gossiping. "If you have a teacher as a referee, that''s the best!" Duanmu Shilan said excitedly. It seems that even she wants to see who Xiaoyu and Lingqing are better at alchemy. After all, Duanmu Shilan has never seen Xiao Yu''s real alchemy. At that time, it was just to help myself. Another, Duanmu Shilan can also feel the degree of Xiao Yu''s soul state in the spirit state. But she could feel that this was not Xiao Yu''s real cultivation. "Elder Gongsun." "Elder Gongsun." Everyone called. In any case, Gongsun Jin''s Alchemy and cultivation is very strong, and people here are proud to be able to enter the alchemy Pavilion. Of course, this small competition game, seems to have become more exciting. "Are you really going to take the challenge?" Who knows, Gongsun Jin asked Xiao Yu a question. Xiao Yu was stunned and nodded immediately. He said, "yes." "Then I attach a condition, that is, if you lose, I will punish you to stay in the alchemy Pavilion for a month, because I happen to help refine a new heavenly elixir." Sun Yu looks at Rao Gongjin with interest. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes. He played so much. "No problem." Xiao Yu agreed to come down. This word is a little partial to Xiao Yu''s death. The jealousy in Ling Qing''s heart is even worse. But he also knows that, despite this, he is still the strongest to himself. No one can surpass the 13 kinds of elixirs, including this guy. Then Ling Qing gave Xiao Yu a look at the list of elixirs she had assembled. Xiao Yu just took a look and nodded in his heart. People thought Xiao Yu had to think about it for a long time, but they didn''t expect Xiao Yu to say directly next second, "the elixir on you is really rare, but I have some more rare ones. I don''t know if elder Gongsun can identify them." As soon as he said this, Gongsun Jin was stunned and immediately saw Xiao Yu looking at him with a smile. This guy, it''s a comeback! Gongsun Jin immediately snorted: "boy, don''t get carried away. I don''t know any kind of elixir. You can choose the elixir on my alchemy Pavilion." "In a word." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5032 Everyone looked at Xiao Yu as if he was looking at a conceited guy. "Who doesn''t know. At the beginning, elder Gongsun was even recruited by Yunsheng college to be the chief alchemist. I heard from some senior brothers of Zhufeng that elder Gongsun was very famous in the alchemy world." "That''s right. The boy is too arrogant to say that elder Gongsun may not know the combined elixir." "Hehe, if he comes up with a pill to fool elder Gongsun, he really doesn''t know him." These are, of course, sarcastic remarks. If you combine them at will, you may be alchemists in the divine realm, and you may not know them. It''s certain that if you combine them at will, it''s a question whether they can integrate elixir, let alone refining. Ling Qing''s face is still cold and arrogant, fan Mo''s face is disdainful, this boy, really don''t know the sky and the earth. Xiao Yu spread out Xuan paper, and then quickly wrote five kinds of Dan Fang on the paper. His attitude of Flowing Clouds and flowing water in one breath makes people suddenly surprised. I''m afraid ordinary people have to think about it, but Xiao Yu doesn''t have it! After he had written the five kinds of pills, Xiao Yu stopped and asked, "elder Gongsun, do you want me to write them all?" Everyone is staring at the words. Is this guy serious? In fact, it is extremely difficult to write three, not to mention five. Because these three kinds can''t be the same as Ling Qing''s. Ling Qing is the alchemist of the heavenly spirit. He knows more about nature. That''s why they think this challenge is not small. It is quite suitable to write out five of Ling Qing''s thirteen kinds of pills, which are neither belittled nor highly valued at Xiao Yu''s meaning. Now this guy says everything is written? Even Gongsun Jin was a little surprised. To tell you the truth, he was very satisfied with Ling Qing''s Dan Fang, because he basically agreed with the ten most common and three rare ones in his mind. Ling Qing listed them one by one. If you want to find someone to break the record, the difficulty is even if you don''t look at Ling Qing''s prescription. Without this competition, it is very difficult to write the fourteenth Dan prescription. Not to mention, now Xiao Yu has to write more than five kinds of prescriptions, and these 13 kinds of prescriptions that do not repeat. In other words, for each additional difficulty, the difficulty is a geometric multiplication. Ling Qing''s eyes became colder and colder, because he felt as if he had been humiliated. Soon, Xiao Yu listed all the 16 kinds of pills. When Xiao Yu handed it to Gongsun Jin, the more he saw it, the more frightened he was. The more he saw the back, the more he took a deep breath, and immediately he took a deep look at Xiao Yu. Everyone looked forward to it, but they also found Gongsun Jin''s eyes became serious. "The boy must have been scribbling." "Yes, how can you write out 16 kinds of pills at one time?" "That''s right. It''s absolutely sensational." There was a mockery in everyone''s eyes. "Teacher, did brother Xiao Yu write it out?" Duanmu Shilan asked in a hurry. Gongsun Jin handed it over. At the same time, all the people in the Dan room came together. But when they looked at it, they all felt at a loss. It''s true that Xiao Yu has written 16 kinds of prescriptions, but all of them are started from seven or eight combinations. The most, even more than 20 kinds of panacea! "Hum! Xiao Yu, we can''t see what you have written. You must have scribbled about it! " Fan Mo said coldly. With a faint smile, Xiao Yu said, "that''s because your cultivation is not home." "Senior brother Ling." Fan Mo looks at Ling Qing, and all of them also cast their eyes. However, Ling Qing''s face has gradually been full of shock. "How could..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5033 At this time, Ling Qing''s whole head is blank. Among the sixteen kinds of prescriptions, he recognized only one or two of them. The reason why he did not appear in the Dan Fang he wrote was that he was not very sure, because he had not refined it. But that one or two elixir such combination, whether it is attribute, or some side effects of neutralization, it is simply reached the perfect point. So he concluded that at least one or two of them were real. What about the rest? Other miraculous drugs are not described with reality. The miraculous drugs in each Dan prescription, whether it is attribute, fusion degree, or some side-effects, are simply the most incredible combination. The reason why it''s called "inconceivable" is that Ling Qing can already see that the combination of these miraculous drugs can certainly become a kind of elixir! This is the alchemist. When he is familiar with the miraculous medicine to a certain extent, he will be able to understand each attribute of lingah at a glance. Therefore, Ling Qing knows that Xiao Yu is not scribbling. But then again, how could he know so many combinations of miracles! Although there is no miraculous medicine in it, if it is not verified by a large number of alchemy, it is impossible to combine them in a short period of time from hundreds of miraculous herbs, and each of them is unprecedented. Ling Qing suddenly turns back and looks pale at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s attitude of being ready to help others know how ignorant she was in the alchemy and the combination of miraculous herbs. "Brother Ling, what''s the matter?" Fan Mo was also worried. This Ling Qing is just a dull look, but he doesn''t speak. What does this mean? Even Duanmu Shilan looks at this Dan Fang is very strange, but she can''t say what strange place. However, there is one thing that makes Duanmu Shilan feel comfortable, that is, each combination of miraculous drugs will not feel very uncomfortable, and it will not seem to be written randomly. This is because of the same feeling as Ling Qing, that is, they have a deep understanding of all kinds of miraculous drugs, so they know which ones can be integrated and combined with each other. At this time, Gongsun Jin finally said, "all these pills can be refined." "What?" When this was said, all the alchemists in the room were shocked. Sixteen kinds of them do not coincide with those listed by Ling Qing. How can they all be refined! Fan Mo was worried and immediately said, "elder Gongsun, it''s easy to see that it was written in a mess." Gongsun Jin frowned and glanced in the past. Does it mean that this is challenging his dignity? Van Merton was silent. Isn''t that just questioning what you are? "Brother Ling?" Fan Mo is still unwilling. He wanted to find Ling Qing to give Xiao Yu a good class, but who thought it would be such a situation. "I lost." Ling Qing slightly bowed her head and sighed. In the alchemy of this aspect, Ling Qing is ashamed. Fan Mo and others were astonished. The boy really wrote out all the 16 kinds of Dan Fang that they had never heard of? In other words, Xiao Yu won Ling Qing! A spirit alchemist, unexpectedly won a spirit alchemist! However, Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "what elder martial brother Ling listed has been verified and refined by himself. Although the prescriptions I listed are also Dan prescriptions, few people have refined them, and this does not fully represent the level of alchemy." After saying this, Xiao Yu looked at Gongsun Jin. Ling Qing suddenly raised her head and looked at Xiao Yu. Jealousy in her eyes became a kind of respect. Xiao Yu is giving him a step down! No wonder this person can become a man of the times in the college with such magnanimous attitude! Ling Qing finally convinced Xiao Yu. Gongsun Jin said: "Ling Qing also got this three-day guidance quota." In this way, Dan room small game is also scattered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5034 Xiao Yu followed Gongsun Jin to the pavilion on the top of Liandan peak. Here, clouds and springs, smoke filled, birds crisscross, as if the fairyland on earth. In the pavilion. Gongsun Jin has been staring at Xiao Yu for several minutes. Xiao Yu took a sip of tea and said with a bitter smile, "OK, elder Gongsun, I will blush if I look at it again." Gongsun Jin solemnly said, "I have to see if you have eaten any elixir. The alchemy is so powerful." Xiao Yu rolled his eyes. In fact, it''s not his Alchemy skill. It''s all thanks to mosuhe. As a rare poison master in the spirit realm, mosuhe knows a lot of miraculous drugs. To some extent, Gongsun Jin is not as good as Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu can imagine "fantasy" refining poison in the soul of mosuhe, and even if it''s far away, it''s Alchemy. Soul "alchemy"! Although there is no material object, it is just like the real thing. If this ability is known to the outside world, it is absolutely shocking the world of nine days! However, Gongsun Jin also knew that Xiao Yu''s soul was extraordinary. Otherwise, when he was a boy refining alchemy, he would not be able to withstand the intense soul cultivation. You know, Xiao Yu was almost out of his wits at that time. "No wonder that guy Tutsi has been trying to dig you in." Gongsun Jin nodded thoughtfully. At this time, Xiao Yu said with a smile: "elder Gongsun, you seem to have forgotten something!" Gongsun Jin pretended to be silly and said, "what have you forgotten?" "I seem to remember you said just now that if there is a kind of elixir that you don''t know, then I can choose the elixir from the elixir Pavilion." "Yes, that''s right. I said that, but the problem is that I know all the Dan prescriptions." Gongsun Jin said haughtily. "Oh?" Xiao Yu took out the Xuan paper that he had written just now, and asked with a smile, "tell me, my last dan prescription, why should I join the quenched fishy grass, and what is the function of deer celery?" "The function of quenched fishy grass is to neutralize the rampant nature of Jinluan Diaoyu blood in the whole process of refining, as for deer Qin..." Gongsun Jin frowned, he faltered: "its role should be to provide water attribute energy, prevent explosion Dan?" Said behind, Gongsun Jin eyebrows a pick, seems to be looking at Xiao Yu''s reaction. "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Yu laughed and said, "the role of deer celery is to increase the toughness of the skin of Ning Dan, because in the refining process, seven out of ten pills are exploded without adding deer celery." Gongsun Jin listened to this, and suddenly it suddenly occurred to him that his eyes at Xiao Yu had changed again. This prescription needs more than ten kinds of elixir. The more complex the combination of elixir, the higher the efficacy and the higher the grade of elixir. He didn''t expect Xiao Yu to know so much. "It''s been lost for five days." Gongsun Jin takes a deep breath and stares at Xiao Yu. It seems that his tricks of pretending to be crazy and silly are no longer important, because for an alchemist, Dan Fang, to some extent, is more important than his own life. Xiao Yu did not control the square to nod, way: "yes." Gongsun Jin shook his head slightly and said, "if this Dan Fang is spread out, it will be a medium-class magic weapon that can be replaced." Of course, Xiao Yu understood the importance of Dan Fang, but he did not expect that he still contained such a big guarantee. "The elixir that elder Gongsun promised me..." Xiao Yu smiles. Gongsun Jin waved his hand and said, "do I look like a man who doesn''t keep his word? It''s all small things. I have something to tell you. " Xiao Yu was surprised. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5035 Gongsun Jin said to Xiao Yu, "I want to take you to a pill exchange meeting." Who knows, Xiao Yu directly shook his head and refused, saying: "you''d better not take me. I don''t have much interest in these exchanges. What''s more, I''m not familiar with burning fire." After returning to the college, Xiao Yu has been busy in other aspects of cultivation, burning fire is basically shelved by him. If the burning of fire is shelved, it means that alchemy is shelved. In fact, it''s not that Xiao Yu is not interested in alchemy, but that his spiritual realm has reached the bottleneck. Even for the array, he can display the level of the seven level array at most. Therefore, for Xiao Yu, the cultivation method of shenhundao is the most important, and alchemy can be put back. Of course, to be proud, Xiao Yu doesn''t need alchemy at all, because he has practiced it many times in his mind. But in fact, it is impossible to refine a higher-level elixir. "I''m not going to take you to the exchange right away. It''s only a month after that." Gongsun Jin said. Gongsun Jin was afraid of Xiao Yu''s refusal again and said, "I know what you are worried about. You are worried about too many people, aren''t you? Don''t worry, the exchange meeting will be some alchemists, not competition. " Xiao Yu shook his head and finally said, "it''s not because of this, but because my spiritual realm has stagnated, and I need a new opportunity." Gongsun Jin frowned, because in his opinion, with Xiao Yu''s spiritual talent, the spiritual realm was stagnant. It would be inconceivable to say this from his mouth. "Elder Gongsun, I''m not afraid to tell you. It''s the spirit way that I cultivate." "Spirit way!" Gongsun Jin''s pupils suddenly shrank. How could he think that this young man was practicing the strongest soul cultivation method in the world, and he was taking the road of pure soul cultivation! Gongsun Jin rose abruptly and began to pace. He bowed his head and said, "no wonder your soul is as pure as the sea of the abyss. No wonder your array talent is so abnormal when you are in the house of Commons. Even Tutsi''s proud guy loves you. No wonder you know so much about alchemy No wonder... " Gongsun Jin said a lot of no wonder, which made Xiao Yu cry and laugh. "Elder Gongsun, I got this divine spirit road by chance, but only half of it, so I need the next part." "No!" Gongsun Jin stopped and looked at Xiao Yu with determination and said, "this is definitely not a coincidence. It''s fate. Your soul talent is definitely awakened before you get the spirit Road, right?" "Well." "If I guess right, your soul talent may be more than level 7 or even level 8..." Gongsun Jin carefully stares at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu scratched his head. When he was in the lower plane, he really measured it at Master Yu. "At that time, it seemed that the pillars were full..." "Pit and trough!" "God level soul talent!" Gongsun Jin couldn''t help but spit out fragrance. He immediately grabbed Xiao Yu''s shoulders and said excitedly, "do you know that in the world of nine days, hundreds of thousands of years ago, there are only a few gods and souls. A few people are the talents of the spirit level?" Xiao Yu nodded thoughtfully. He had heard of it. It''s just that he doesn''t feel much about his soul talent all the time, because in his opinion, the array mage is just his secondary occupation. "By the way, have you awakened your heart?" Gongsun Jin''s face came over, nervous and almost ready to kiss Xiao Yu. "Well And wake up. " "I''ll go! I can''t do it. I''ll take it!! I will cover you in Cangling College from now on. If you are expelled from the penalty hall, I will lose! " Gongsun Jin has been excited to speak incoherently, let Xiao Yu cry and laugh, this is simply an old child! However, this is normal. If tuxi knew Xiao Yu''s words, I''m afraid all the disciples of the array Lingfeng would not care about him, and he would take care of Xiao Yu. Gongsun Jin suddenly thought of something, and said, "yes, what you practice is the spirit way. Then you have to go with me." "Oh?" Xiao Yu was surprised. Is there a clue to the spirit way in this exchange meeting? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5036 Xiao Yu remembers very clearly that when he killed Mu Teng, Mu Teng told him the clues about the soul master. If you want to know the spirit way, you can only ask the soul master. Of course, there are very few soul masters in the world. And a powerful soul master is able to control the law of time, which is how precious. From a normal point of view, it is absolutely impossible for a powerful soul master to survive if they are enemies of the family forces who own the soul master. On the contrary, because there are too few soul teachers for pure soul practitioners, even their enemies will try their best to attract them. And only when there is no way out, they will choose to kill people and exterminate their mouths. Of course, in this way, it will naturally anger the existence of many powerful families, and then become the target of public criticism. Hearing this, Xiao Yu was silent for a moment, and said: "the identities of these soul masters in the nine days world are usually guests or offerings of some super forces?" "Yes, but it''s also a family secret." Gongsun Jin said. Xiao Yu nodded, indicating understanding. The battle between big families and forces is extremely terrible. If the existence of soul division as a killer mace can control the time in the family battle, is it not surprising? We should know that the victory and defeat of the strong are all in a single thought. It can be said that the difference between the victory and defeat of the strong is in a thousand miles. The battle is always changing and can determine the real victory or defeat of the battle. "In other words, elder Gongsun took me to the place where there was a soul master?" Xiao Yu''s eyes began to twinkle with bright light. Muto did tell himself the name of a soul master, but there was no clue at all. As Gongsun Jin said, the identity of the soul master is the secret of some powerful families. Ordinary people, not to mention the soul master, are all just hearsay, let alone how to find the name in the vast nine heaven world. "I''m not sure, but at least, there''s a lot more chance that there will be a soul master in it, because those who come here are some big family''s offerings or famous heaven spirit alchemists." Gongsun Jin said. Xiao Yu nodded slightly and said, "it is true that the soul master may be a alchemist, a weapon refiner, and a matrix mage, but conversely, the alchemist may also be a soul master." Naturally, it was an opportunity. Xiao Yu would certainly go, so he agreed to come down. "But I have one condition." Gongsun Jin takes a look at Xiao Yu. The latter did not understand. "You''re going to follow me for a month to participate in alchemy as my student." Gongsun Jin said. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "you don''t want to push me out as a target." Gongsun Jin shrugged his shoulders and said, "all the people who can come to participate in the meeting are well-known. If you take them, how can you lose my face? At least you need to earn some face for me." Xiao Yu was helpless and said, "but even if we really want to have a competition, the level of elixir I can refine is not high." According to Xiao Yu''s own conjecture, he estimated that the most refined elixir of seven patterns or eight patterns of land was the highest. Even if it''s an array, he can only activate the six level array. However, the six level array is not enough for the cultivation of the feather state and the yuan spirit state. "No harm, you have the blessing of burning fire. Even if it is refined from low-grade elixir, it will not be too bad. Moreover, this is only communication, not competition." Gongsun Jin said. Xiao Yu also did not refute, so agreed to come down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5037 A month''s time actually passes quickly. For a month, Xiao Yu studied alchemy from Gongsun Jin in the alchemy Pavilion. Although, Xiao Yu''s combination of miraculous herbs and their medicinal properties have reached the peak of perfection, and even Gongsun Jin is a little surprised. But in any case, the knowledge of the attributes of these miraculous drugs was learned from mosuhe. Mosuhe is a poison master in the realm of gods and spirits. It is a branch of alchemists, focusing on poison refining. Roughly speaking, refining poison means that the attributes of all kinds of miraculous drugs are conflicting, or the poisons that can stimulate some side effects are mixed together to make the refined poison or "poison elixir" incline to an extreme attribute. But alchemy is different. To some extent, each step is much more complicated. In addition, Gongsun Jin is a celestial alchemist. His alchemy accomplishments are among the top of the five shrines, and there are few who can surpass him. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s Alchemy in the past two days is very large. However, his soul talent is amazing, coupled with the help of burning fire, so refining elixir is really handy. Soon, he was able to refine even the eight grain earth elixir. This is not only Gongsun Jin, but also the alchemists of the whole alchemy peak are stunned. In just one month, Xiao Yu was promoted from a alchemist to a real alchemist! What a terrible gift. It was fan Mo''s whole life that he was shocked and fell into seclusion. And Duanmu Shilan''s worship of Xiao Yu has become even higher. Cure Ling Qing, after learning that Xiao Yu''s soul talent is so high, he has more and more respect for Xiao Yu. Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t waste a month. He only uses one noumenon to practice the elixir, and the other two avatars have been practicing in the second world space. You know, when there is no these two separate bodies, Xiao Yu has come this way. Xiuluo Jue, dragon swallowing Qi, Zhenlong pile, futu tower, wumingdian, Heiyan All these are completed by Xiao Yu himself. Now the two separate bodies are more relaxed and faster than before to understand all the cultivation methods. Of course, two separate bodies are not noumenon after all. Therefore, the cultivation of two separate bodies naturally focuses on their own cultivation method. Among them, the green wood dominating body of virtual environment has become more concise, and the power of wood attribute is naturally more powerful and profound. At the same time, the first thirty-six movements of Zhenlong pile have been completed by Xiao Yu. The second is Wu Mingdian. Xiao Yu has opened two more heart veins than before, that is, 69 heart veins! At this point, it is the yuan soul state, and Xiao Yu can easily deal with it. As for Heiyan and futu tower, Xiao Yu did not fall. Of course, during the past month, Zhang Cheng and tuxi had a lot of opinions about practicing with Gongsun Jin. Strictly speaking, the alchemy, array, weapon refining and spiritual power cultivation in the college have their own inheritance. The so-called no rules, no square circle, Gongsun Jin do this, it is a bit against the rules of the college, to the system of practice to mess up. But Gongsun Jin didn''t care at all. Even the president turned a blind eye. Chu Dongmen and Gongsun Jin have a good relationship, and naturally they will not take more measures. After all, Xiao Yu did not fall down on the cultivation method of Heiyan peak while refining pills. What can he do to stop it. On this day, Xiao Yu finally set out with Gongsun Jin, but with Duanmu Shilan and Ling Qing. Duanmu Shilan and Ling Qing are the two most gifted talents in the alchemy Pavilion. Gongsun Jin wants them to see more in order to cultivate them. Although he didn''t come back to the college for a long time and didn''t spend much time with Tang ling''er, Tang ling''er said that he understood and only asked Xiao Yu to be careful before leaving. Rhubarb doesn''t want to keep up with Xiao Yu. After all, it''s just a alchemy exchange. In his opinion, there will be no danger. Xiao Yu is speechless, so he can only take Xiao Long off. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5038 Phantom land. This continent is a unique plane continent in the 72 sky world. It is unique because this continent ranks low in the 72nd plane world. It is not even more powerful than Tengzhou, which Xiao Yu once set foot on. Of course, the most unique thing is that the aura of the plane continent is so thin that it is not like it. If Tengzhou is a kind of rural land, the fantasy land is a bit like a wild land. Because of the rarity of the heaven and earth, it is very difficult to give birth to the strong. Therefore, over the years, the innate constitution of human beings bred in the land of illusory spirits is very common. Even if hundreds of thousands of years have passed, it is said that the strongest one in the land of illusory spirits has only reached the level of Huayu state. This also leads to the fact that the law of this plane is very fragile. As long as the battle exceeds the cultivation of huayujing, the plane space is easy to crack. Over time, this land of illusory spirits is a bit like the abandoned plane world. Although the overall strength of the phantom land is stronger than that of Tengzhou, its reputation is much better than that of Tengzhou, because there are alchemists from all over the world gathering here for exchange at every time. Only because there is a famous alchemist in the land of illusory spirit. This alchemist once worked for many powerful families, and then he was tired of the struggle of these family forces, and then retired in the land of illusory spirit. Although the celestial alchemist retired, he was often asked to refine the elixir. In this way, the fame of the illusory spirit land gradually increased. At this time, Xiao Yu and Gongsun Jin and their party have arrived at an open space, which is the land of the phantom land. "There''s another thing." Xiao Yu nodded slightly. There is no difference between the land of Phantasm and other continents. If we say that the only thing that makes Xiao Yu feel strange is that the aura of heaven and earth here is really too thin, so thin that he suspects that it is like Tengzhou. Ling Qing took a look at Xiao Yu and said, "this elder has been famous for decades, and only you don''t know." Xiao Yu shrugged with a smile. This is not meant to laugh at, but to say that Xiao Yu is not a "real" alchemist. Because only from the beginning is alchemist, basically will not know this matter. Xiao Yu is a monk in the middle of the road. Naturally, he doesn''t know so much. However, Ling Qing''s attitude towards Xiao Yu is obviously much better. At least, he doesn''t have that kind of cold words and looks down on him. Now he only regards Xiao Yu as a normal elder martial brother. Of course, Ling Qing has always been proud. He talks less and basically seldom talks. Duanmu Shilan seemed to have discovered the new world. She looked around and looked right and said, "this elder, I have heard elder Huai say that his name is Fu Shu. At that time, he shocked the whole alchemy world with a high-quality divine pill." Speaking of this, Gongsun Jin also slightly nodded and recalled: "indeed, the divine alchemist can refine the high-quality divine elixir, but there will be no more than three people who can refine his level." In his impression, the number of alchemists in the world of nine days would not exceed the number of one palm and finger. Even if the alchemist of the divine realm, the divine elixir refined by him has a grade. According to Xiao Yu''s understanding, the most powerful and legendary one may be the best spirit pill that can break through the mortal body! Of course, up to now, no one can refine the nine day world history. "Let''s go. We''ll meet many old friends this time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5039 The party soon headed for their destination, and soon they arrived at a ferry. From a distance, there is a huge lake in front of the ferry. The lake is misty with misty rain. There are birds and beasts flying in the sky, and there are colorful lights under the water from time to time. It looks like a fairyland on earth. Some people are waiting for the ferry. They are dressed in gorgeous clothes. They are all young men and women who are led by the old family members to scream and communicate with each other. Obviously, they are alchemists. Dozens of alchemists are already waiting at the ferry. On the way, Xiao Yu knew that this alchemist named Fu Shu lived in the center of the lake, and the ferry was the necessary transportation to the place of communication. Travelers, regardless of their status, are not allowed to fly and can only cross by ferry. In the past, some people had no idea what was good or bad and wanted to ask for medicine by force, but they were killed on the spot. Far away, Xiao Yu has already felt a kind of array fluctuation. The whole huge lake was covered by array. After seeing Gongsun Jin and their arrival, a voice that seemed to smile rather than smile rang out. "Is the Master Sun Gongyun not going out I saw three figures come, in the middle is an old man with white hair, next to a pair of young men and women. Young men and women look proud, the old man''s eyes are also with a kind of ridicule, but he is also a celestial alchemist. Xiao Yu has heard about Gongsun Jin. Gongsun Jin was the chief alchemist of Yunsheng college at that time, but he left Yunsheng College for no reason. Many people in the ferry are small and famous, and they are suddenly surprised. "Master Gongsun? Gongsun Jin? " "The one who stood out among more than a dozen powerful alchemists and became the chief alchemist of Yunsheng college at that time!" "I heard that in the alchemy contest that year, master Gongsun won by relying on a nine grain heavenly elixir. The examiner at that time was master Fu!" There was a lot of discussion, with some reverence in their eyes. Ling Qing''s eyes were cold. In a low voice, Ling Qing explained to Xiao Yu and Duanmu Shilan: "a few years ago, Yunsheng college invited a group of alchemists with heavenly spirits. The final winner could enter Yunsheng college through competition. This man is called Jingyong. He is a competitor of Gongsun elder. He is also a tribute of a great family." Gongsun Jin''s eyes were cool and said, "Jingyong, you''re still the same. You can''t see how much improvement you can make in alchemy, but your mouth skill has improved." Jingyong was not angry, and sneered: "my alchemy is not much improved, but I think you have not had a good time in recent years." Having said that, Jingyong''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally glance at Xiao Yu and their several people, in the eyes are a kind of sarcastic color. Although Jingyong''s spiritual cultivation was not as good as Gongsun Jin, he was always a celestial alchemist, not much worse than Gongsun Jin. Just now, he had already seen the reality of Xiao Yu and the three of them. "This Ni Zi''s soul realm is only the cultivation of the earth spirit state. Should she be able to refine eight patterns of Earth Spirit elixir at most?" Then, Jing Yong''s eyes looked at Ling Qing and said, "this boy is a little better, the spirit alchemist, but the soul realm is not stable. Obviously, he has just broken through for a short time. He can only refine one grain of heavenly elixir. Should it be more difficult to make two patterns of heavenly elixir?" Duanmu Shilan and Ling Qing frown, are unhappy. It''s not that his accomplishments are seen by others, but because of the kind of ridicule and disdain in Jingyong''s eyes, along with that pair of young women, the woman is somewhat indifferent. "As for you..." Jingyong''s eyes on Xiao Yu turn into a kind of scorn. "The spirit of the earth?" With a sneer, he withdrew his eyes and lost his interest. Gongsun Jin did not say anything. "I said Gongsun Jin, your taste is still so poor. I took a student who betrayed you before, but now these people are so mixed." In Xiao Yu''s mind, what he said is nature. However, with Xiao Yu''s understanding of Gongsun Jin, although this is Gongsun Jin''s life-long pain, it has been a long time. Sure enough, Gongsun Jin didn''t fluctuate much. "Jingyong, it''s useless just to talk. When it comes to communication, you can come up with real skills." After that, he glanced at the couple and called Xiao Yu and they got on the boat. Jingyong sneered at him. The two people I brought today are both heavenly alchemists. They were all trained by him. They are much stronger than Gongsun Jin''s students. "Gongsun Jin, you humiliated me. I''ll take it back this time!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5040 As a practitioner of Xiao Yu''s strength, if he wants to cross the river under normal circumstances, he only needs to fly in the sky. No matter how bad it is, if the heaven and earth move to the bottom of your feet, you can walk on the water like walking on the ground. There is something special about sitting on a boat, waiting leisurely to sail to the center of the lake. "This master Fu must be a man of leisure and elegance." Duanmu Shilan said with a look of expectation and worship. Bruce Lee is also muttering: "what kind of leisure and elegant, is that the status is too high, so that these people do not dare to mess." Xiao Yu laughed and said, "this is also the skill of this elder. After all, the spirit state is too rare." Bruce Lee is not wrong. As long as there is strength, not to mention the whole lake, it is that the entire plane law is controlled by itself. But Xiao Yu also found that the ship was not heading for the center. Gongsun Jin explained: "the lake is very big and there are several ferries." Xiao Yu shakes his head slightly. If the big lake is at normal speed, it will be able to cross it in an hour? However, it is true that the transmission array is not fixed to these locations. It is 408 stars. Because the transmission channels are different, more ferries are also for the convenience of everyone. Soon we arrived at the next ferry, and more than a dozen people got on the boat, and the boat sailed to the next ferry. After a while, there were eight people on the ferry, but there were seven seats left. But in the end, they were an old man and a young man. The old man was dressed in black, and his face was ruddy and proud. The young man''s face was handsome, his eyes were cold, and his breath was very strong. To change the feather state. Xiao Yu recognized the young man''s accomplishments at a glance. Most of the people on board are alchemists, and their followers and disciples are alchemists, so there are few spiritual practitioners. Xiao Yu was also surprised that alchemists still exist like babies to the family forces, and they don''t have strong protection when they travel with them? Gongsun Jin''s direct words left Xiao Yu speechless. Gongsun Jin said lightly: "these are the guests of master Fu. Before that, the alchemists who went back to master Fu''s exchange meeting were ambushed and killed by their enemies. Master Fu was very angry and put forward a proposal. If anyone dares to touch anyone''s hair, he will be the enemy." After that, no one dared to attack anyone who came to the meeting to exchange ideas. We should also wait for them to go back safely before we can find a way. This sentence immediately made Xiao Yu more curious about Fu Shu and showed Fu Shu''s powerful ability. The world of nine days is so big that a word from Fu Shu can make people feel scared. If not for the extremely high level of cultivation, how could the strong man in the world of nine days fear him and sell his face in disguise? "Lao Cen, you are here." Jingyong called with a smile. "Lao Jing, you are here, too." Old Cen seems to see old friends, indifferent face and a lot of ease. "I''ve met master Cen." Jingyong''s two young men and women are also slightly explosive. "Who is this old Cen?" Duanmu Shilan asked Lingqing curiously. Ling Qing explained: "this man is a direct alchemist of a large family. It seems that he has a good relationship with master Fu. His cultivation is very good, and he is not much different from elder Gongsun." "Gongsun Jin, you are here too." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5041 When laocen saw Gongsun Jin, his face suddenly became indifferent. Although he didn''t give Gongsun Jin a cold talk and a bad face like Jingyong, he did not look cold. Xiao Yu''s heart is surprised, but also know? Gongsun Jin said faintly, "you are not here." "I remember you didn''t come for years." Laocen looked at Gongsun Jin intentionally or unintentionally. Gongsun Jin light response, way: "a little thing entangled just." Lao Cen glanced at the three people beside Gongsun Jin, and his eyes became indifferent. At this time, Jingyong''s eyes narrowed, and immediately said, "laocen, these three are his three disciples, and their talent and strength are very good." Jingyong, of course, is a sarcastic remark. Gongsun Jin''s face is like water stop, but Ling Qing''s eyebrows are frowning. Jingyong is obviously going to make trouble! Old Cen light way: "at that time, the only chief alchemist, Gongsun Jin, who won the competition among the 15 Tianling alchemists in Yunsheng college, didn''t expect that you had fallen to such a level." Duanmu poem Langton was a little angry, but she was not the kind of young girl with strong blood. Isn''t laocen laughing at Xiao Yu''s talent? The youth next to laocen also said faintly: "grandfather, these three people should come to play soy sauce. I heard that many people will come to ask for experience in alchemy at the exchange meeting of senior Fu." Gongsun Jin glanced at the young man with a flash of color in his eyes. Although the youth''s words are arrogant, there is a strange fluctuation in the soul. Obviously, the young man''s spiritual realm is very high. Jing Yong saw the situation and said with a smile: "this must be the sun, cen less." "It''s said that Cen Shao is a double cultivation. His spiritual cultivation has reached the level of Huayu, and he can refine the four pattern heavenly elixir." All the people on board were shocked. The young man seems to be in his early twenties, but he is so gifted! In his twenties, he was able to refine the four grain heavenly elixir. This talent and ability are the best among the younger generation in the alchemy industry! And he''s still double training! Both of Jingyong''s disciples are inferior to each other. As we all know, Shuang Xiu is bound to distract attention and time, but he still has the cultivation of Huayu state! CEN Shao politely hugged Jingyong and immediately recovered his indifference. Gongsun Jin didn''t pay any attention to it, and immediately he sat with his eyes closed. "Ha ha, good master Cen." "Master Cen, you are all right!" Many people see old Cen, but also one after another to say hello, old Cen also nodded in response. At this time, the boatman finally said, "there is one seat left. If you want to get on the boat, one can only stand." The old Cen frowned, and the young man frowned. Obviously, it is impossible for him to stand. As the leader of the younger generation, cen Shao will lose his identity if he stands. Many people on board began to give up their seats. "Cen Shao, I''ll take this seat for you." "It''s almost here anyway. It''s OK for us to stand." These people obviously want to flatter master Cen. However, cen Shao''s eyes always fall on the three people behind Gongsun Jin, and then, his eyes fall on the one who has the weakest breath of soul. "My friend, your soul is the lowest. Why don''t you give up your seat?" CEN Shao said directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5042 All the people''s eyes fell on Xiao Yu. Indeed, all the people who came to participate in the exchange of Fu Shu were the disciples of some heavenly alchemists, and none of them were the level of the Earth Spirit alchemists. After all, if the soul level is too low, you will be looked down upon. Even you are embarrassed to take these students or disciples out of the door. Therefore, the people who wear them are at least earth alchemists. It was only after Xiao Yu got on the boat that he found out. That''s why he said that Fu Shu had great ability. In fact, what Xiao Yu didn''t know was that Fu Shu was very famous in the alchemy world and even in the Jiutian world. The alchemists he invited were all celestial alchemists. Either they were famous family members or chief alchemists. Therefore, ordinary alchemists would not be invited. But Xiao Yu''s soul state is really too low. If you don''t observe carefully, you don''t know that his soul state is the lowest among dozens of people in this boat. But what about that? "Are you talking to me?" Xiao Yu raised his eyebrows and said faintly. Jingyong''s eyes narrowed, and he was eager to see the excitement. Master Cen''s eyes were awe inspiring, staring at Xiao Yu. CEN Shao''s face is not very good-looking, but still sneer: "I don''t know where you come from courage, even dare to participate in this exchange." Gongsun Jin did not pay attention to the closing eyes. "I gave my courage myself. Are you satisfied?" Xiao Yu responded, and was immediately too lazy to pay attention to it. This time, the whole ship''s people are looking strange. How they don''t know, cen Shao is deliberately looking for Gongsun Jin''s gang of people. If they still go up to pay homage at the moment, they naturally don''t know what''s good or bad. Master Cen also opened his mouth and said faintly, "Gongsun Jin, I didn''t expect that you, a student, have little ability, but you have a big temper." Gongsun Jin still closed his eyes and paid no attention to it, which made master Cen look very ugly. The whole ship suddenly fell into a quiet situation. CEN Shao sneered: "since you don''t let me, I''ll throw you down." After that, cen Shao grabbed it. People present in public, cen Shao''s cultivation is the strongest, the strength of Huayu realm, and almost all the others are pure alchemists. But who knows, cen Shao this one hand has not caught, Xiao Yu is faster than him, a slap is to shoot out. CEN Shao''s self-confident smile suddenly solidified. He felt a kind of terrible oppression, and then a huge force hit his face. His whole person was directly fanned out of the lake. The whole audience is astonished, the boy even shot Cen Shao! Master Cen''s face was covered with frost. CEN Shao, who fell into the water, jumped out of the water, caught Lingli and stepped on the water. He had a red blood mark as big as a palm on his face, and he was furious. "Boy, you dare to hit me!" "What about beating you? Only you, not me? " Xiao Yu sneered. Ling Qing next to see the situation, take a deep breath. He knew Xiao Yu was powerful, but he didn''t expect Xiao Yu to be so decisive. After all, cen Shao and master Cen are the guests of Fu Shu! Gongsun Jin is still calm. He wanted Xiao Yu to help him become famous. This Cen Shao asked for trouble, and he would like Xiao Yu to teach them a lesson. After all, he was not pleased with master Cen for a long time. CEN Shao was furious and his momentum was rising. "Who''s going to be presumptuous here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5043 But we can see that seven and eight huge figures fall from the sky. If you look carefully, it is eight figures, and you take the big bird to land. This big bird milk is a kind of upper monster, colorful, obviously pure blood. The first man looked cold and cold, scanning censhao standing on the lake, and said, "who is reckless here, don''t you know that the magic island can''t fight? All violators shall be expelled from the coffin land! " The crowd took a breath of cool air. What a tyranny the violator should have expelled from the coffin mainland! CEN Shao''s face is even more ugly. At this time, master Cen hugged the people and said, "I''m sorry, all of them are misunderstandings. In xiacen, this is my grandson Cen Xing. I just accidentally fell into the water." "Master Cen?" These eight people see Cen stubborn, the face immediately is relieved a lot. CEN tenacious is their island owner, that is, Fu Shu''s guest, so they recognize. The first man hesitated, or nodded: "since it is misunderstanding, then it is OK, Master Wang Cen good management to make sun." And when they said, they left. CEN stubborn nodded slightly, but deep in his eyes, but some cold. Such a position as his Cen tenacious, unexpectedly to fall in the share of the sale relationship, can avoid being expelled. CEN Xing, biting at silver teeth, stared at Xiao Yu on the ship. Finally, cen tenacious is a deep voice: "Cen Xing." CEN Xing knows that he can not attack here, so slowly he takes back his momentum and plunder to the shore. The boatman was just frightened. After all, he was just a normal man. How could he get involved in the affairs of these strong men. "Then you Do you want to board? " Asked the fisherman in a low voice. CEN stubborn smile: "no, we wait for the next one." At this time, Jing Yong also looked at his two students, three people rose at the same time. "Master Cen, we haven''t seen for so long. Let''s wait for the next ship together." The three also got off the boat at the same time. Fisherman has set sail, but Cen tenacious and Cen Xing look at Xiao Yu''s eyes, has a lot of killing intention. After the boat was heading towards the center, cen Xing said, "Grandpa..." From childhood to large, he is the family''s star of tomorrow, and going out is the existence of all stars. How to meet these things today is a shame for him! CEN stubborn light tunnel: "you first change clothes to save people to see." Looking at the scene, he said with a different meaning in his eyes: "it seems that you were very angry when you lost to him last time." CEN stubborn eyes are very spicy. How can he not know that Jing Yong was deliberately targeting Gongsun Jin, and he had some disputes after he got on the ship. Jingyong, without concealing it, sneered: "it''s just the one abandoned by cloud holy college. He has been anonymous for years. He has no reputation for a long time. He will know it when he sees several students." "No problem, I will have a way to disgrace him when I get on the island." CEN stubborn light said, eyes deep also flashed a cold awn. "And that kid!! I must teach him! " CEN Xing was gnawing his teeth with hatred. He felt a hot pain on his face when he thought of being slapped. Back on the boat. Gongsunjin is still keeping her eyes closed and caring nothing about the matter just now, but she is very happy in her heart. And the others on board, have been away from Gongsun Jin and their party intentionally and unintentionally, in fear of causing trouble on their own. How does Ling Qing not know gongsunjin''s character, whispers in his ear: "elder grandson, is this really good?" "Nothing good. The good play is still in the back." Gongsunjin said, smiling and looking at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu, of course, heard this, but he didn''t care much more. He is such a character. Someone bullies him. He doesn''t mind shooting directly. Soon, the people were on the island. "Wow, this island is amazing!" Duanmu Shilan exclaimed 1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5044 After logging in to the island, Xiao Yu was surprised. The whole island is permeated by a kind of immortal spirit, which gives people a feeling of emptiness and truthfulness. Although the aura of heaven and earth here is still very thin, because of the existence of some kind of array, the whole soul is shrouded in a kind of pure spirit and keeps in a mental state all the time. In the island, the shade is full of green, the jungle is full of wild flowers, there are all kinds of birds and animals. These birds and beasts are mostly lower level monsters, among which there are many upper level monsters. People even see several demons on the list! Of course, it''s all animals. Spirit beast and human are friends, but to be able to tame so many spirit beasts is also a huge stroke. Of course, in addition to grassland, flowers, birds and animals, there are many pavilions, just like a huge small village. Traffic, yellow hair drooping, happy. "It''s not too much to call Peach Blossom Island here." Ling Qing exclaimed. Xiao Yu also nodded slightly, and said in his heart: "I''m afraid that only the existence of Fu Shu''s status and respect can we have such a huge place as a private place." Even this island is called the magic island. It can be imagined that this is the center of the highest status of the phantom land! Soon the servants of phantom Island led the men to their houses. Xiao Yu and his party were also assigned to a small attic because they represented Cangling college. After Xiao Yu and the three of them settled down, Gongsun Jin said hello alone and went to find his old friend. And Xiao Yu and the three of them are also wandering around the magic island. It has to be said that magic island is really too big. After three hours of shopping, there are still pavilions and people everywhere. "I didn''t expect so many people to come." Xiao Yu exclaimed. Along the way, he found that hundreds of people had come to the island! Of course, most of the people wandering around the island are Earth Spirit alchemists. You don''t need to know that these people are the students or disciples of these heavenly alchemists. Like Xiao Yu, the old alchemists who are lucky enough to come here will bring their outstanding disciples or students to exchange and study. Even if you can''t get anything, it''s good to see the elegant demeanor of so many talented alchemists. You will certainly inspire yourself to a certain extent when you go back. "Yes, we have come two days late. According to elder Gongsun, there are hundreds of celestial alchemists coming to the island every year, which is basically equivalent to half of the alchemy world in the nine days." Ling Qing also exclaimed. He didn''t come last year, so this is his first time. Xiao Yu nodded slightly, and became more curious about Fu Shu. This is just a meeting! It''s not a alchemy meeting. "This exchange meeting can almost be compared with the top alchemy conferences in the nine days world." Duanmu Shilan''s eyes glowed with divine light. Here, pavilions, birds and animals, as well as a variety of strange miraculous herbs are planted everywhere, which makes people happy. However, no one can pick these miraculous medicines, and no one dares to pick them. After all, everyone cherishes their own lives. Picking is not the same as stealing them? Who has the courage to pick elixirs at the door of the world''s top alchemists? "There are few spiritual power practitioners here." Xiao Yu''s heart is dark. However, he found that not far from the front of a similar small yard, gathered a lot of people. "How lively it is! Let''s go and have a look. " Duanmu Shilan pulls Xiao Yu to run forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5045 Only in this courtyard, there are various people, their clothes are different, obviously from the north and South and different places of the world, race. In the nine day world, there are many ethnic groups among the people. The most famous one is the descendants of the holy people, and the most respected existence of the seat people status in the nine days world. And in the development of history for so many years, there are many races naturally. For example, race with certain attributes, has extremely sensitive sensing to wind, fire, water, etc. These people may not awaken the spirit, nor have spiritual roots, nor have the divine patterns, but their physical and blood causes them to be different from ordinary people. Of course, almost all the people who come here are alchemists. They communicate with each other. They are basically things like soul and alchemy. People here come from different places, and they all tell me what they see and hear. "Old Geng, you have come too. I hear that your people have just moved to the new continent." "Yes, this is not the original mainland of the rise of the new demon, killing many of our people?" "I hear that you have recently had a thousand year old super genius in the spiritual world. It is said that you were born by human race and a goblin monster." "Last time I passed through the coffin continent, I found that many people had gone to the coffin continent, and heard that the great energy junction there was broken." Xiao Yu, as they walked, saw many strange things on the ground. There are spiritual elites, some broken weapons, and danfang, etc. Xiao Yu found that some people in the three or two were either talking about the interesting events in the world in the last nine days, exchanging some materials for alchemy with each other or asking for medicine for some friends. At this time, some people in the crowd cried. "Isn''t that the Lord of the Shennong hall?" As soon as this statement came out, the whole scene was startled, and Xiao Yu, all of them, could not help but sweep in that direction. Since Xiao Yu joined the alchemy world, he knew that the alchemy world was not much more peaceful than the nine day world. On the contrary, because the practitioners occupied 90% of the total nine days of the world, the demand for Lingdan was very huge. This also led to the alchemy world, to some extent, a lot of fame. If said, soul cultivation three major professions, alchemy, refining machine, array mage. Array and weapon can determine the battle and increase the combat effectiveness. Then the spirit Dan can help to improve the most important strength. Strength is the king of the nine day world. Therefore, the alchemy circle is also very lively, and alchemists are highly praised. This Shennong hall is a super huge force that Xiao Yu knew after he stepped into the alchemy world. Shennong hall is specially designed to cultivate the most precious and precious spiritual pill in the nine days world. Shennong hall is also a place where the alchemy genius is produced. If the coffin mainland is a school dedicated to cultivating alchemists, then Shennong hall is the holy hall for cultivating alchemists. Of course, Shennong hall is strictly a force, but this force is owned by the Chinese family. At the same time, all the alchemists in the Chinese family are a very powerful healing master. If the cultivation of countless people is enchanted by fire, or if they lack arms and broken feet, they all hope to obtain the help of the Shennong temple. Because of the Shennong temple, it has the ability to live the most living dead in the world to live white bones, even to rise and die and return to life! The crowd began to respect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5046 There came a man and a woman in the crowd, both about twenty years old. The man''s demeanor is graceful, and his face is tinged with a touch of elegance. The woman''s demeanor is outstanding, the posture is graceful, also has a kind of cool color. "That''s Hua Junhui, the second young master of the Hua family, and Hua Lingshan, the third young lady of the Hua family?" "Yes, I heard it was brought by a respected family elder of the Hua family. "Can both of them refine more than five pattern heavenly elixir?" Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan both looked indifferent and said hello to the people they knew. "Ha ha, Hua Shao is good. Recently, I accidentally got a Dan Fang. I wonder if Hua Shao is interested in understanding one or two?" "Miss Hua, it''s said that your best skill is to revive your soul. My family leader has taken a wrong way in practicing martial arts recently. He needs a miraculous elixir to calm his spirit and soul. Many people saw the two geniuses of the Shennong temple and began to flatter and communicate with each other. Xiao Yu was surprised, but the three of them did not come forward. "Is this Shennong hall really so powerful?" Xiao Yu asked curiously. The name of Shennong temple is very good, but it is also the first time I heard that he did not contact people in Shennong temple. Duanmu Shilan is also 16 years old, almost all of these years in the family, she did not know. Ling Qing explained: "the number of alchemists in the nine heaven world is not more than five fingers. Among the five gods alchemists, only one is more heterogeneous, namely mosuhe. He is not an alchemist, but a poison master, but he is also included in it, because some people say that he is actually an Alchemist, because he has reached the peak of refining poison Alchemy is just a matter at your fingertips. " Hearing this, Xiao Yu''s heart moved and his face was strange. If you know that the soul of Mosu river is actually devoured and controlled by Tianmu branch, I don''t know how to feel. "What about the others?" Duanmu Shilan asked curiously. "Master Fu Shu is one, but master Fu Shu has retired from the world''s disputes, and then there is one in Shennong hall, and the remaining two are senior members of the super family." Ling Qing exclaimed. How huge is the world of nine days. One Shennong temple can produce a spirit alchemist, which is enough for the 72 heaven world to look up to. "And recently, I heard that the most talented alchemist in Shennong hall is the elder brother of Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan. Most and less of the Hua family are likely to break through to the divine alchemist in three years." Hearing this, Xiao Yu was surprised. Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan''s eldest brother should be more than 20 years old, right? How glorious is the alchemist in his twenties? Duanmu Shilan''s eyes are glowing with a certain kind of divine light, a face of reverence. Ling Qing''s eyes were also full of admiration and reverence, and said: "in order to step into the divine realm, soul cultivation requires not only inheritance, but also extremely strong understanding. The old alchemists mentioned just now, they all broke through after the year of obedience." It is conceivable that a 20-year-old alchemist must be an extraordinary genius! However, what Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that the majority of the Chinese family have started to awaken their souls since they were a few years old, but Xiao Yu is not the same. He has only been in touch with the soul for only a few years, and he has only one or two years to refine alchemy. If it really counted up, even less than a year, he would have reached the Earth Spirit alchemist. Of course, Xiao Yu used to cultivate the spirit way, which is based on the array. But to some extent, Xiao Yu''s Alchemy talent is unprecedented. "I just want something to sell. I don''t know if I can get some elixir?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5047 When breaking through the yuan spirit realm, Xiao Yu spent three pieces of seven grain earth elixir. What abnormal energy! According to his earlier conjecture, two seven grain earth elixirs are already very huge energy. Who knows, there is one more. Xiao Yu is not sure how much elixir he needs to use in his future breakthrough and cultivation, but the more the better. In this way, he doesn''t need to refine the elixir by himself. He has many pills, which are specially developed by mosuhe over the years. If you take some of them, you can exchange them for Tianling pills. This is a fortune. Xiao Yu wants to accumulate as many heavenly elixirs as possible in case of emergency. Of course, he also wants to get some skills, magic, or array treasures. Although the secrets he possessed were powerful enough, he also wanted to see if there was something strange about this man from all walks of life. "But these Dan Fang registration can''t be too high, otherwise I''m afraid of being watched." Xiao Yu thought about it. He is too clear about the truth of Pifu''s innocence. After a while, Xiao Yu took out a piece of paper and wrote a few words. "Five patterns Tianling Dan Fang, replacement of rare treasures." Ling Qing and Duanmu Shilan are surprised, which is a bit interesting. Many people are also attracted by these words. One of them asked, "little brother, are you really the five pattern heavenly spirit pill?"? What do you mean by this treasure? " "It''s 100% true. You can''t cheat the old or the young." "As for rare treasures, they can be some lost arrays, or some ancient magic weapons and so on." Xiao Yu replied. You know, most of the people present were the Earth Spirit alchemists, and the heaven spirit alchemists were famous. They communicated on the other side. However, some people doubted: "Tianling Dan Fang is so precious, who knows if what you said is true?" All nodded slightly. Dan Fang is so precious for an alchemist that almost no one is willing to take it out to replace it. At this time, Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan also came together. As the genius of Shennong hall, Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan are certainly devoted to the family, and the Tianling Dan Fang of Shennong hall is naturally the most powerful. The more they are, the better. However, when Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan see that Xiao Yu is only a land of spirit, their eyes can''t help but show some contempt. What kind of elixir can a spirit alchemist come up with? One of the old man with white hair, Tianling alchemist said, "little brother, your Dan Fang, can you let me have a look." Xiao Yu laughed and took out a piece of paper with 18 kinds of elixirs written on it. The weight of each kind of elixir was written at the bottom. It can''t be described as Xiao. "I have 25 kinds of elixir in total, but I haven''t written down the rest. You can have a look at it, elder." Xiao Yu said. The old man took it. When he scanned the Dan Fang on it, he couldn''t help exclaiming. "How could there be such a elixir in the world?" Immediately, his eyes glared at Xiao Yu and said, "little brother, I bought your Dan prescription. What do you want to change?" Hua Junhui frowns. Is this guy a supporter? However, after he glanced at him, he could not help but flash a touch of shock in the depth of his eyes. Hua Lingshan, beside him, had taken the lead to look at Hua Junhui. Her face was astonished and said, "second brother, this Dan Fang is not simple." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5048 But anyone who has a little insight can see what this is. Although the elixir in this prescription is incomplete and incomplete, the combination of these 18 kinds of elixir will have the meaning of seeing leopard in the tube. The combination of the world''s elixirs is definitely not a random combination of several or more than 20 kinds of elixir, and then grasp the weight, and then refine out. If it''s refined like this, it''s poison. Even if this kind of random combination, regardless of the nature of the elixir, neutralization, or some drug properties, the toxicity will not be much stronger. Therefore, the combination of raw materials in high-grade elixir is not so simple. If the world is so precious, I''m afraid it''s so simple. A celestial alchemist will exhaust his whole life. Maybe he can only refine one or two unique pills. However, those who want to have a higher level, without certain luck, chance, and countless failures, are definitely impossible to refine the finished product. And that doesn''t include swallowing verification. Therefore, among some highly talented and powerful alchemists, seeing this "incomplete" eighteen kinds of elixirs in Xiao Yu''s hands, you can see at a glance that such a combination of miraculous medicines must be a rare elixir. Because there are many common elixirs in the world, which are known to the public and are also public, which have been handed down for countless years. Like this pill in Xiao Yu''s hand, it is very rare in the world. Therefore, Hua Lingshan could see the way out at a glance, and some strange color appeared in her beautiful eyes. Although she is the third in the family, her alchemy talent is no less than that of the Chinese family. She is only a little younger. Hua Junhui''s eyes begin to be dignified after a little thinking. Soon, as long as the person with a little vision, a little thinking about the attribute collocation of these miraculous drugs, he immediately exclaimed. "This pill is really rare in the world!" "Little brother, I have an ancient ghost flute, I can change it with you!" "My friend, I have a sea stone that the wild sea god has understood. I am willing to take it out." "I would like to..." In this way, more and more people''s eyes are glowing with some kind of fiery color, staring at this pill. Lingqing and Duanmu Shilan are both stunned. High level elixir can not be found. It is a kind of elixir of the same level. In front of these rare elixirs, the energy will be more pure, it will be easier to be absorbed, and it will take less time to consolidate. Of course, if you change items, you can also exchange for better items. The most important thing is that once these rare prescriptions are obtained by some powerful alchemists, they can be imitated by analogy. By drawing inferences from one instance, they can be disassembled by reverse alchemy, and then a higher-level spiritual elixir can be developed. This is the precious place of rare Dan Fang! It can be imagined that the significance of Xiao Yu''s taking out this pill is so huge and far-reaching. Hua Junhui''s eyes from the contempt revealed a dignified, he stood up a step, asked: "friends, you this Dan Fang, we Shennong hall to." Hua Junhui opened his mouth, many people immediately began not to speak. Who dares to rob the Shennong temple. "How many miracles do you want, what level of elixir you want, or even higher level of elixir, our Shennong hall can satisfy you." Hua Junhui said indifferently. But Xiao Yu said faintly, "I said that I would like to replace other rare items with Dan Fang. The miraculous elixir of Shennong hall is not rare." As soon as this speech was made, the whole audience was shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5049 Hua Junhui''s eyes flickered. I didn''t expect that the boy didn''t take their Shennong temple to heart. How could Xiao Yu not feel it? Hua Junhui looked down upon him as soon as he came up. Even after he knew the rarity of his danfang, he took out the Shennong hall to oppress him. This domineering attitude makes Xiao Yu sneer. Isn''t your Shennong Temple famous for its miraculous elixir? But I''m not rare. "Do you want the method of soul cultivation?" Hua Lingshan stares at Xiao Yu, and her beautiful eyes are slightly peaceful. She is smart. Since she has taken out such a precious prescription, she naturally doesn''t care about the elixir. And for alchemists, there''s no use for miraculous elixirs. Alchemists do not rely on elixir to enhance their strength. Moreover, the powerful alchemists have all kinds of forces to win over. There are many bodyguards, bodyguards and strong followers. To say that the only thing missing is a profound method of soul cultivation. Xiao Yu just wanted to answer, but who knows, Hua Junhui sneered and said, "there are many ways to cultivate the soul of Shennong hall, but at your age you can''t reach the level of the spirit realm. I''m going to give you a profound soul cultivation method. I''m afraid you can''t control it." As soon as he said this, Xiao Yu''s face became indifferent. Ling Qing''s eyebrows frown big, this guy is obviously looking down on people. "You don''t look down on people here! Xiao... " Duanmu Shilan is not angry. In her heart, Xiao Yu is unmatched. Although Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm is not as good as her own, in some alchemy skills, the people present may not be Xiao Yu''s opponents. Xiao Yu stopped Duanmu Shilan and said with a smile, "Shilan, why should we have a common understanding with him?" Hua Junhui light way: "say, you want what grade of soul cultivation method." Everyone looks at Xiao Yu. Shennong hall, the second young Chinese family made a condition. They were afraid that there was no chance. They were all lost. Xiao Yu said slowly, "I want to..." Then, Xiao Yu''s eyes are cold, and a kind of terrible wave seems to be rushing out. "I want you to get out of here!" Hua Junhui''s pupils shrank, and the whole person seemed to have been hit by a hurricane. He was directly knocked out and rolled on the ground for dozens of meters before stopping. Hua Lingshan pretty face changed, even she did not respond, Hua Junhui was hit and flew out. All the people present turned pale. It seemed that they didn''t know what had happened just now. Hua Junhui was in a mess. He was just a pure alchemist. He didn''t have any accomplishments. Many scars were wiped off his face. He immediately got up and was furious: "boy, how dare you..." Xiao Yu light way: "the dog, must have the dog barking appearance, here if can kill people, you already already shut up." Although this remark is indifferent, it contains a certain chill, which makes people shiver. Hua Lingshan''s eyes were cold, staring at Xiao Yu and saying, "this friend is too much. My second brother didn''t offend you." Hua Lingshan is reasonable. Although Xiao Yu''s Alchemy and cultivation is not high, but can come up with this kind of Dan prescription, either has the big background, or has some kind of adventure. If it is the former, Shennong hall is not afraid, but it does not want to cause trouble. After all, this is not their place. But if it is the latter, he may be a desperado, and it is even more unwise to confront it. "I''m not interested in people who look down on people." Xiao Yu glanced at Hua Lingshan lightly. Hua Lingshan''s face was like frost. She went over and helped Hua Junhui. Her indifferent eyes looked at Xiao Yu and left. "Boy, wait for me!" Hua Junhui gritted his teeth and yelled. Soon, the venue returned to its liveliness. Xiao Yu said: "you can take out any strange things." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5050 People keep coming out with weird things. There are some broken magic soldiers, some very old items such as small fans, and some people try to replace them with some worn-out cultivation methods that can''t read the handwriting, but they are all rejected by Xiao Yu. "Brother Xiao Yu, what do you want to replace?" Duanmu Shilan is also curious. Xiao Yu smiles and says nothing. No one knows that when Xiao Yu was in the lower plane, he got the little book given by Master Yu, from which he got the Fu Tu seal and the Fu Tu tower. No one knows that Xiao Yu obtained parchment for burning fire in an auction, and thus had a series of experiences in looking for three parchments. Yes, Xiao Yu wants to see whether he has what he wants from these strange things. Maybe it''s a chance, maybe it''s a treasure, maybe it''s some kind of inheritance. But the illusion is beautiful, the reality is cruel. There are no strange fluctuations in these strange things. Even Bruce Lee is funny. "Brother Yu, you are so naive. You think all the babies fall from the sky! You''ve had enough chances. If you come again, you''ll be struck by thunder. " Xiao Yu turned his eyes and said with a smile: "you are the chance I got. If I am struck by thunder, you can''t escape." "Hee hee." Xiao Long laughs. However, a lot of people are interested in it. After all, although Dan Fang is precious, some people will consider whether they can refine it. With Dan Fang, you also need to have a certain amount of alchemy to know whether you can refine it! It''s really strange that many people in Xiaoyu hall ask for it. Not far away, two figures passed by. One of them is the old man with black hair. The old man is tall and has a gentle walk. The whole person has a feeling of fairyland. Every step the old man took, it seemed that he could not feel his breath. It was very surprising. Next to him was a respectful middle-aged man. "Who''s coming this time?" Asked the dark haired old man. The middle-aged servant said, "the old man of Shennong hall is here, and he has brought Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan. As usual, master Cen also brought his grandson, as well as some old faces. Oh, by the way, this time a man who surprised us came "Oh?" The old man with black hair was a little surprised. "Gongsun Jin." Said the middle-aged servant. "This guy is here at last There was a smile on the old man''s face, but he also shook his head. "In recent years, he has been under a lot of pressure, and since he has come, there will be some targeted at Yunsheng college." Said the old man with dark hair. The middle-aged man nodded and did not speak. Suddenly, a lot of people gathered in the courtyard in the distance, which made the old man with black hair look at the past. "Why is it so busy there?" The old man with black hair took a look, and all his accomplishments were in his eyes. But at this time, his eyes suddenly coagulated, as if through the crowd, fell into one of the figures. "This breath..." A flash of shock flashed through the pupil of the old man with black hair. Then I saw a figure hit by a breath and left in anger. "The second youth of Shennong hall?" Middle aged people frown and want to pass. But the old man with black hair stopped and said, "go and find out what happened." After a short time, the middle-aged man ran over and said, "it turns out that he is a boy of the Earth Spirit alchemist. He has a Dan prescription of Tianling pill. This Dan prescription There are some ways. " "Oh?" When he was able to get into the world, he knew that he was one of his servants. The old man with black hair thought and said, "the alchemist of the Earth Spirit Let''s go and join the party. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5051 After a round of watching, Xiao Yu felt that there was nothing in his mind, and he could not help feeling a little depressed. And at this time, a middle-aged voice sound up. "Little brother, your Dan prescription is really rare, and the combination of miraculous herbs is just right. But there is one thing very important in refining pills, that is, how to control the weight. Who can ensure that you are a incomplete prescription?" As soon as this statement was made, many people cast their eyes on it. This middle-aged man looks ordinary, but his breath fluctuates like an abyss. He is obviously a alchemist. However, Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly fell on a figure behind the middle-aged man. It was an old man with black hair. He stood quietly on the middle-aged man. Although he showed half of his body, the deep and indifferent look in his eyes seemed to give people a posture of harmony between man and nature. At this time, Xiao Yu''s soul and Tianmu branch even vibrated at the same time. "Well?" Xiao Yu was a little surprised that Tianmu branch and soul vibrated at the same time, which was a rare phenomenon. Just because he looked at the old man a little more? But there was no breath in the old man with black hair. This makes Xiao Yu a little surprised, secretly said that this person should be among these guests Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger general existence. However, Xiao Yu thought for a while, and felt that what he said was also reasonable. Although there were many people who came to exchange for danfang, more people were watching the fun, and obviously they didn''t make a move. Maybe it''s the Dan Fang temptation that he took out is not too big a reason. Xiao Yu nodded and replied, "what the elder said is not reasonable. In this case, I will write down the weight of these 18 kinds of miraculous drugs." Then, Xiao Yu waved his hand and wrote down the dosage of this elixir under the 18 kinds of miraculous drugs. Seeing Xiao Yu''s flying pen and flowing water, many people''s eyes began to brighten gradually. Even the middle-aged man''s eyes are also condensed. And the old man with black hair, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and a kind of interested light was flashing in it. At first glance, it seems that there was no dose on it at the beginning, which would be very amazing, but it was not enough to attract a real expert alchemist. But as Xiao Yu wrote the dose up, the situation was completely different. Although it is still incomplete, it can be seen from the dosage that those are the main drugs, those are the side-effects and which are the auxiliary ones. "Well, interesting, interesting..." The old man with dark hair nodded in his heart. The middle-aged man obviously saw some clues and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu more. In any case, it is not ordinary people who can take out the Dan prescription. In addition, the people who come here have a certain reputation. Xiao Yu is not a famous person. On the contrary, Xiao Yu''s bearing is extraordinary and elegant. The whole person has a kind of very peaceful, and at the same time gives people a strong breath of life force inside. It''s like being in touch with a thousand year old creature, and it''s easy to have a good impression. The old man with black hair was obviously interested in Xiao Yu. He looked up and down at Xiao Yu, as if to look for the feeling that his soul had shaken for a moment. But that kind of induction is in a flash, disappeared. After this dose was written out, several people were willing to take out some rare treasures and replace them with Xiao Yu. However, Xiao Yu still looked down on him. After a while, the crowd began to disperse, leaving the black haired old man and the middle-aged man. Xiao Yu was also ready to go back with Duanmu Shilan. "Young man, I don''t know who you learned from?" Suddenly, the old man with black hair asked. Xiao Yu looked at the old man in surprise and said, "our teacher is Gongsun Jin." Then he left with Duanmu Shilan. "It turned out to be Gongsun Jin''s student." The old man with black hair smiles, and his eyes have a certain meaning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5052 In the past three days, more and more people came to the island, which naturally became more and more lively. This exchange will last for two weeks. We can imagine how big such a prosperous age is. Ling Qing also met some friends he knew, and basically broke away from the team relationship with Xiao Yu. Even Duanmu Shilan seems to have found three or five intimate friends, but also forgot Xiao Yu''s big brother. Xiao Yu naturally enjoys leisure. He himself came here because Gongsun Jin said that there might be people from the divine spirit Road, so he came here. As for what kind of exchange, what exchange experience, to tell the truth, he has no interest. He stayed in his room for three days. On this day, Duanmu Shilan came with a beautiful girl. The girl is about the same age as Duanmu Shilan, with a delicate face. "Brother Xiao Yu, this is my new friend, Li Cuiyun from Zifu University." Duanmu Shilan said excitedly. Li Cuiyun''s accomplishments are not much different from Duanmu Shilan. He is also 15 or 16 years old. He is young and energetic, and is obviously a talented alchemist. When Li Cuiyun saw Xiao Yu for the first time, his eyes were filled with stars and said, "Wow! How handsome Immediately, he whispered in Duanmu Shilan''s ear: "you are really a handsome man! Tell me if he has a master Duanmu Shilan''s face turned red. To tell the truth, she inquired a lot about Xiao Yu. Especially with Tang ling''er, she knows more. At that time, although Duanmu Shilan was a little lost, she also understood how nobody liked such a genius as Xiao Yu. And her love for Xiao Yu can only be kept at the bottom of her heart. In fact, this is enough. "Oh, don''t be so gossipy. It won''t be your turn." Duanmu Shilan said. This made Xiao Yu very embarrassed. However, when he knew that Li Li Cuiyun was from Zifu University, he moved in his heart and said, "is Yanyue OK recently?" Hearing Yan Yue, Li Cuiyun looked at Xiao Yu in surprise. "Do you know our elder martial sister Yanyue?" How did Xiao Yu not know each other? He and Yanyue even fought side by side for a short period of time. Moreover, Yanyue''s life experience is very mysterious. He is a descendant of the demon clan and has a lot of origins with him. "Well, I took the exam with her." Xiao Yu said. "Assessment?" Li Cuiyun looked up and down at Xiao Yu, and her beautiful eyes immediately glared at her boss and said, "you should not be the first Xiao Yu in the joint examination of the five great shrines?" Xiao Yu nodded with a smile. "Wow! You are my idol After that, Li Cuiyun is about to rush over. Fortunately, she is pulled by Duanmu Shilan. Li Cuiyun beamed and said, "do you know how many people are pursuing elder martial sister Yanyue in our college, but elder martial sister Yanyue doesn''t pay any attention to her. It''s said that she has already got her lover in the examination, but she didn''t expect it to be you." Duanmu Shilan mouth Du, did not expect that Xiao Yu should be so popular, this can be a more like his people. Xiao Yu is a little stunned. Is Yan Yue interested in himself? Why don''t you know anything? "Hey, elder martial brother, you can be more careful than the big five shrines. Your rival in love is not so strong! But I''m optimistic about you After that, Li Cuiyun raised a gesture of refueling. Duanmu Shilan quickly agreed and said, "I also believe that brother Xiao Yu will win honor for our Cangling college and fight those guys with three punches." Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and couldn''t laugh or cry. What''s going on here? The big bies of the five shrines are not for fun. It is the emergence of talents in large numbers, and the existence of various gifted demons is not so simple to deal with. What''s more, how can those people become their rivals? "Well, aren''t we going to talk about visiting the island today? If you miss it, you''ll have to wait for the next boat. " After that, without waiting for Xiao Yu to tell, Li Cuiyun pulls Duanmu Shilan, and Duanmu Shilan pulls Xiaoyu away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5053 With huanling island as the center, Fu Shu''s sphere of influence is within a hundred Li radius. Within this range, there are guards on board birds. Anyone who makes trouble or fights will be discovered and stopped at the first time. But the lake is very large, and there are many small islands in other places a hundred miles away. There are rare animals in these islands, as well as the chance of some miraculous medicines in heaven and earth, and they are not controlled by magic island. Of course, these islands are also good places to visit or enjoy. The island proposed by Li Cuiyun and Duanmu Shilan is called Xiangling island. This island is famous for its exotic flowers and plants. After entering the island, it is full of colorful flowers and grasses. Around the smoke is diffuse, these flowers and plants send out a burst of fragrance, it is really a kind of refreshing posture inside. It''s like a fairyland far away from the world. However, Xiao Yu glanced around him, and his heart suddenly moved. His face was calm, as if nothing had happened. From time to time, the two girls looked here and there, and they couldn''t help shouting at the novelty. When she was about to stroll around, Duanmu Shilan thought of something and asked strangely, "this Xiangling island is so beautiful that many people should come here. Why don''t we see any of them?" Li Cuiyun took Duanmu Shilan and said, "whatever it is, let''s go to the next island. I heard that there can be marriage. Maybe there are many handsome men." Duanmu Shilan looks at Xiao Yu and wants to ask Xiao Yu''s opinion. After all, she didn''t have any interest in looking at handsome men or the like. Xiao Yu said with a smile, "I can do anything." The three went on to the ferry, but they waited for an hour without a boat passing by. The lake is hazy, there is no breath. "Oh, no, I heard that a boat passed by in half an hour. Why hasn''t it arrived yet?" They kept waiting, and half an hour later, there was still no boat. Duanmu Shilan small face is also confused. "It''s midday. There shouldn''t be no boat. Besides, no one seems to have boarded the island." Xiao Yu smiles, but doesn''t speak. Li Cuiyun finally realized a little doubt. Duanmu Shilan''s heart moved, some bad premonition, looking at Xiao Yu. "Brother Xiao Yu?" Xiao Yu said faintly: "it''s not clear. We''re in the magic array." "Magic array!" The two women''s faces suddenly changed. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" At this time, a hazy figure appeared on the lake of the ferry. This is a middle-aged man. Seeing the middle-aged man, Xiao Yu took a look and said, "I know you. You are one of the people who asked me about Dan Fang. You are the master of array." There were many people who asked about Dan Fang that day, but Xiao Yu only knew him. That''s because Xiao Yu felt the same breath as himself from this man, which was the array fluctuation. The middle-aged man said faintly, "yes, my name is Lu Shan." Duanmu Shilan and Li Cuiyun are pale, they are really in the magic array! But why don''t they feel at all? Xiao Yu, with his hands on his back, glanced lightly at the middle-aged man''s back and said, "I feel a familiar breath. If I remember it well, cen Xing?" After a while, two figures appeared. One of them is a handsome young man with a handsome face, but his eyes have a kind of cold and overcast color. This person is not who, impressively is that day by Xiao Yu a slap in the water Cen stubborn grandson, cen Xing. The other was a thin young man with scarlet eyes. Xiao Yu felt a terrible physical strength brewing. "Boy, I didn''t expect that we would meet here!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5054 CEN star stands on a step, the eye is cold stare at Xiao Yu. That day, when Xiao Yu was selling Dan Fang, cen Xing was also in the distance with the thin young man. But when saw Xiao Yu, cen Xing already began to think of revenge. If it wasn''t for the main island of Taohua Island, it would have been impossible for him to fight. After all, after being slapped that day, it was a shame in his life, and he always wanted to find a way to get it back. So he has been sending people to pay attention to Xiao Yu''s activities these days. I didn''t expect that Xiao Yu came to Xiangling Island here, so he played tricks. Then he knew that Lu Shan was very interested in this Dan Fang, so they united. Although Li Cuiyun is a girl, she has a kind of stubbornness in it. She scolded: "what are you doing, playing sneak attack? If I can''t go back, my teacher will definitely settle with you. " Duanmu Shilan also gnawed his teeth and said: "yes, we are from Cangling college. If you dare to kill people here, master Fu will not let you go!" "Ha ha," Cen Xing sneered and said, "within a thousand miles, there are no less than dozens of islands like this. We will kill you and throw them into the lake. Who knows we made it?" The two girls were pale. They are all small flowers in the greenhouse, concentrating on alchemy. Maybe they will never see the battle of the strong in their lifetime. How ever have they experienced these? "Boy, you''re such a coward. Do you want two women to do it for you? Where was your prestige that day? " CEN Xing stares at Xiao Yu again and says with a sneer. Both women are looking at Xiao Yu, especially Duanmu Shilan, with a yearning color in their eyes. Xiao Yu is her biggest spiritual pillar. Without Xiao Yu, she would not have persisted, nor would she have more passion for alchemy. Xiao Yu also saved her whole family. Therefore, she believed Xiao Yu completely. Xiao Yu said faintly: "Cen Xing, cen Xing, if I hadn''t seen it for the sake of master Fu that day, you would have been dead. I didn''t expect you to pull two cushions." CEN Xing''s face sank. He was a master of the cultivation of Huayu state, and he was also a double practitioner. Such a talent was outstanding among countless young people. The gesture of scorn on the other side''s mouth opened his heart to death. Lu Shan''s eyes were also cold, and said: "boy, don''t say so early. As long as you hand over Dan Fang, we won''t embarrass you." Lu Shan actually as long as Dan Fang, for Cen Xing and Xiao Yu between the personal resentment, he is not a bit concerned. Of course, he didn''t mind killing people here, because Xiao Yu''s words really offended him. The master of the heavenly spirit array can form a seven level array. He can be in charge of life and death at will in the Hedao realm. In other words, he can fight against the Huayu state, not to mention the hairy boy? In his opinion, this arrogant guy can''t surpass huayujing at best. "Master of Tianling array? At most, you can gather the seven point array. " Xiao Yu has a light look, and his eyes are light. The array mage is different from the alchemist and the weapon refiner. The one who can condense the six level array is already the master of the heavenly spirit array. But you should know that even a seven point array has a large span. Some ordinary seven level arrays can kill Hedao realm and Huayu realm at will. But if you want to kill yuanpi state or the general existence of Tibetan Taoism, I''m afraid it needs a medium level seven level array. In other words, there is a big difference in the strength of the Tianling array mages. There are strong and weak ones. To some extent, it is a lot of water. Obviously, Xiao Yu''s words mean that he despises Lu Shan. Lu Shan''s face suddenly sank. CEN Xing and Lu Shan two people join hands, Hua Yu Jing is bound to die, this young man even so despise? "Hehe, boy, are you arrogant? I don''t know if you can stop me? " The scarlet light in the eyes of the thin young man gave a sneer. "Monster blood?" Xiao Yu took a look and was slightly surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5055 This young man does not look very tall, and there is a kind of thin inside. But what Xiao Yu feels is a kind of very strong, as if the physical strength of a volcano is inside. Xiao Yu is familiar with the power of the monster. In terms of the dragon blood, there is no monster blood in the nine days world that can escape his eye. "I have fought with all kinds of apes and monsters, even in the top ten of the earth list. What you have is the blood of the ape clan?" Xiao Yu said faintly. In the battle against so many monster races, there are wolves, tigers and snakes, but the most impressive one is ape. The physical strength, defense, agility and speed of these monsters are almost as perfect as human beings. The ape family is the most close to the human body size of the monster, so the human has the ape blood line of fit is very high. The young man''s eyes twinkled, but he could see through himself. After hearing this, cen Xing sneered and said, "have you ever fought in the top ten of the earth list? Boy, are you kidding kids? Do you know that the top ten in the list of places can''t be matched without yuanpi Xiao Yu chuckled and didn''t explain too much. If we say that he was able to compete with the four big demon beast patriarchs in Tengyuan mainland because of his weak strength and various kinds of blessings, he did not fight with his own strength. Now Xiao Yu can be very proud to say that he is now fully capable of fighting with the top ten monsters on the list. Because his current strength is not comparable to that before. It''s a common sense that the top ten monsters in the earth list really need the power of the yuan soul state or the realm of hiding Tao to fight against them. Li Cuiyun is not familiar with Xiao Yu, so he thinks Xiao Yu is talking about something in his dream. Xiao Yu gave her the first feeling that she was very handsome, and then she was an alchemist in the spirit land. "Is he a double practice?" "But even if he won the first place in the joint examination of the five shrines, he could not understand the realm of metaphysics at most." It''s only one year since the joint entrance examination. Has it been from tongxuan to yuanpi? Is this possible? It''s the end of the day! But Li Cuiyun didn''t know that Xiao Yu''s words had happened before the joint examination of the upper court of the five shrines. CEN Xing Mou Guang Yin Han, way: "boy, I don''t embarrass you, hand over Dan Fang, and then I break your limbs, this matter is so, otherwise you all will be buried under the bottom of this lake!" Even if he breaks his limbs, he will not be afraid to settle accounts with Cen Xing''s family. What''s more, he only dealt with Xiao Yu and did not implicate the other two girls. But if not, cen Xing doesn''t mind killing. He was a proud man, and he had been humiliated so much that day that he didn''t want to let Xiao Yu go, so there was nothing he didn''t dare to do. "After all, it''s still Dan Fang." Xiao Yu shook his head, but there was no fear at all. "Shilan, we What shall we do? " Li Cuiyun is also finally flustered up, the flower looks pale. CEN Xing is what background she knows, his grandfather Cen stubborn high prestige, and Magic Island Fu Shu has no small friendship. If you really want to kill people here, there will be no one in a hundred miles. How to investigate? "No, brother Xiao Yu will protect us. I believe him." Duanmu Shilan has bright eyes and looks at the back with incomparable firmness. Never think about it, young man, from your eyes too much Xiao Yu sneered with disdain. "No, what?" "Then die!" The youth took the lead in breaking out. His body was full of blood and said in a cold voice, "remember, the person who killed you is called Yuan Xian!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5056 On the lake outside Xiangling Island, many people have gathered to watch. "Lu Shan, Yuan Xian, didn''t expect that even Cen Xing was in it." From a distance, Xiangling island looks hazy, with some bright red color emitting, but they dare not approach. They are all people who want Xiao Yu''s Dan Fang. They are ready to move these days. Only in front of Cen Xing, Lu Shan, the United array mage, and Yuan Xian, who had the blood of a demon beast, entered it. They did not dare to stick a foot in it. There was no movement in Xiangling island. They all knew that it must be fighting in the array, but the physical body kept still. Yuan Xian roared, his eyes began to burst out of blood, and then the whole body of Qi and blood power suddenly burst out. "Crackling!" Then, Yuan Xian''s body was lifted to the size of a Zhang, and his muscles swelled like a hill, full of explosive force. Yuan Xian''s face was full of ferocious color. He was bloody and crazy. He roared and stepped over. When they saw yuan Xian''s ferocious appearance, the two girls had already been scared out of color. CEN Xing and Lu Shan are cold. Yuan Xian''s blood power of all apes broke out, and there were few rivals in Huayu. In their opinion, even if Xiao Yu is a double cultivation, his strength is only the cultivation of Yujing, and he can''t be the opponent of Yuan Xian. "It''s ape blood, but it''s just a hybrid blood." Xiao Yu said faintly. "Is it? Then let me blow you up with one blow Yuan Xian was so furious that she stepped on the ground and the whole Xiangling island was shocked. His speed is extremely fast, such as the wind speed electric switch general, the air is directly torn, a blow smashed over. It seems that the fist that can be comparable to Xiao Yu''s whole head is about to be smashed, but Xiao Yu does not dodge. She is so scared that both women''s hearts are raised in the throat. Finally, Xiao Yu moved. With one hand on his back and the other empty, a golden light condensed on his fist, and then he hit out with a "bang". Yuan Xian thought at first that the body of the other party was just paper paste in front of his fist, but he was obviously wrong. His fist was instantly beaten into plasma, and then Xiao Yu''s fist drove straight in. Yuan Xian looked at the opponent''s fist and made a direct penetration into his chest. Yuan Xian pupils shrink, but he has no time to respond, because he has no heartbeat. Seeing this scene, the original victory in hand, cen Xing and Lu Shan are shocked. A strong master with ape blood is strong enough for them, but he is killed like a chicken or a dog. Less than three seconds! Even Li Cuiyun is stunned. Is this guy still a human? With one punch, you can beat through a master of Huayu realm! Xiao Yu''s face is kind, but the golden awn on his fist gives people an extremely domineering attitude. This is the power of martial arts. Xiao Yu''s heart has opened sixty-nine pieces. The power of his casual fist is so terrible that he doesn''t need to open his heart. He can kill Hua Yu Jing. CEN star was scared to be stunned, pale, Lu Shan whole person is not good. Although it was his formation, he felt that it could be broken at any time. "Second, whose turn?" Xiao Yu glanced at Cen Xing and Lu Shan faintly. In the depth of his black and gold eyes, he took a posture of arrogance over all living beings. "Together, kill him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5057 CEN Xing big drink, his whole body strength began to explode, and then he turned his hand, there appeared a inferior magic weapon, that is a long sword. "Whew!" CEN Xing''s eyes were like electricity, and he stabbed him with a sword. The inferior Shenbing is combined with a powerful sky level sword technique. The sword is bright, a sword across the sky, suddenly killed. CEN Xing is worthy of being the son of a big family. He is very powerful in his cultivation methods, sword techniques and various details. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, cen Xing has been able to compete with Zeng Lei and others in the college. However, in front of Xiao Yu, such cultivation is not enough. Xiao Yu didn''t even move and let the sword kill him. Is Duanmu Shilan see this scene, are shocked. Xiao Yu is very powerful. It''s good, but it''s a real attack. How dare ordinary people resist so hard? Lu Shan is also surprised. Is this boy crazy? However, cen Xing thought that he could split Xiao Yu in two with one sword. However, after hearing the sound of "Keng", cen Xing''s sword was chopped on Xiao Yu''s shoulder, only fell into an inch position, and then could not move forward. Countless sword Qi began to sweep around, but Xiao Yu could not be hurt. "How could it be?" CEN Xing''s pupil shrinks, quickly pulls away the sword, and then quickly retreats. Both of them are unbelievable, looking at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu wiped his wound, and then a green light slowly diffused and appeared, and then continuously nourishing his wound. Soon, his wound, even with a naked eye visible speed in the recovery. Xiao Yu didn''t even blink. "Is that what you can do?" Xiao Yu looks at Cen Xing faintly. Both of them were so scared that their scalp was numb. CEN Xing''s sword is that Yuan Xian didn''t dare to take it. But this guy, with the help of his flesh, fought hard! This is simply impossible! All of a sudden, cen Xing finally began to play the retreat drum. He thought that the other party slapped himself on the ship that day, but he was careless and was attacked by the other party. However, Yuan Xian was killed by one punch and his sword style was hard to be picked up by his body. He only knew that this guy was a pervert! Lu Shan has also sprouted the idea of retreating. This man is not what they can fight against! "Scared? But is this where you come and go when you want? " Xiao Yu said scornfully. Lu Yi bit his teeth and said, "I''ll trap him with magic array. You''ll kill him with a big move." As soon as the voice fell, Lu Shan''s hands quickly printed, and the scene in front of Xiao Yu changed and became a scene of fierce battles. Xiao Yu chuckles, and the glass sword condenses in the air, and then he cuts towards the void. "Tear The whole magic array world changed, and then restored the array. All this happened so fast that Duanmu Shilan and Li Cuiyun didn''t know when it happened. They only saw Lu Shan''s pupil shrink and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Magic in the magic? It''s a small skill. " Xiao Yu looks scornful. Lu Shan''s magic array is nothing to him, and it has no effect at all. Their plan, even without implementation, was so mediocre that Cen Xing could not help shivering. "Go CEN Xing finally no longer loves war. "Leave your life here." Without Cen Xing''s reaction, he sees a glass sword light and kills him. Cen Xing''s pupil shrinks. He knows it''s too late to run away. He yells and gathers all his strength to cut it out. However, his swordsmanship was Xiao Yu''s opponent. In a flash, he was split into two parts by the light of Liuli sword, and his body was also split in two. Lu Shan was scared out of her wits. She really wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy. How could Xiao Yu let him go? With the same sword, she killed Lu Shan and broke the magic array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5058 The whole island of Xiangling has been quiet for a long time. Those who are so eager to move have been unable to restrain themselves. They want to rush in and see what happened. But it is in the way of Cen Xing and Lu Shan''s strength and cultivation, and they dare not approach them at all. But it has been quiet for a long time, and nobody knows what happened. "There''s no reason to be so long!" "Yes, according to time, cen Xing should have solved the boy." At this time, a ship appeared slowly from the dim shadow. "It''s Cen star''s boat!" The crowd exclaimed. On the ship, there were three figures standing, slowly heading out. Many people are disappointed. I thought if Cen Xing had lost or failed, they would have been able to make some good, but now it seems impossible. But soon, when the boat approached them, some people seemed to find something wrong. "Well, it seems that there is something wrong with it! How do they look different in shape between them? " At this time, the talent found that there seemed to be two figures that looked thinner and smaller, not like adult men. But after the three faces on the ship were gradually clear, the faces of these men changed greatly. "Here It''s not Cen star! " "It''s them!" Three people on board, one man and two women. The man stood in the bow, with his hands on his back. His eyes are deep, his face is like a crown jade, handsome and natural, and is Xiaoyu. Behind the two people are not Duanmu Shilan and Li Cuiyun who else? See Xiao Yu three of them, this group of people like to see ghosts and gods. Xiao Yu talks with her two girls without incident, and seems to have not put these people in his eyes at all. But these people, though shocked, were far away from each other and were afraid to approach them. Then I heard Xiao Yu on the ship. "It''s so nice. With this ship, you don''t have to wait for the boat on phantom island. By the way, where is the next island?" Li Cuiyun cheered and said, "there are many primitive animals in the west, and they are very lovely." After all, the three left as if nothing had happened. Everyone was a little scared. What happened? Although they had some bad expectations in their hearts, they still had some disbelief. A group of people rushed to the ferry shore, but before they reached the ferry shore, their face was pale. A blood water on the ground, infected hundreds of meters, and there were broken arm limbs floating on the water. Seeing the three faces of the blood and flesh, the whole scene felt shivering. "Death Dead! " Someone said with a trembling voice. Originally, cen Xing they were killed! Looking back on the young man''s expression, the clouds were so light that they were shocked in a moment. "This is going to be a big deal. Cen Xing''s grandfather and Yuan Xian''s father will not let this kid go!" "Shall we tell master Cen about this?" Someone took a deep breath. "Why do we have to do more than one stroke, and then we will fall in the stone and get the name of the attack. Moreover, this boy is decisive in killing. Even master Cen will not give face. Then, we will not be even involved." "Yes! It will soon be impossible to hide it. We can go back to the theatre Sure enough, the next day, the body of Xiangling island was found by the people of the island. This time, the whole island was shaking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5059 In Xiao Yu''s small courtyard, this day, suddenly a thunder like angry sound sounded. "Murderer, get out of here!" The guests from nearby pavilions were shocked. "This Here comes master Cen "Not only master Cen, but also yuan Xian''s father, Yuan Ba, is here!" "No, you see, that''s the guard team of phantom island!" Many were surprised to see a group of people coming towards the pavilion. They immediately thought of what happened in Xiangling Island, and finally they would come to seek revenge. But the chief one is Cen stubborn, whose face is extremely gloomy. Next to him is a thin, red eyed, beast like middle-aged man. This man is yuan Xian''s father, Yuan Ba. Next to him, there is a cold man in black. Behind the man, there are more than a dozen murderous men following him. This man is one of the guardians of phantom island. "That''s Ge Xingyi, the guard chief of illusory island. He was a talented master in the land of illusory spirit before. Later, he was recruited by master Fu to be the guard of the island." "Master Cen and master Fu have a lot of friendship. This Ge Xingyi is definitely called by master Cen." "And Yuan Ba. I feel that the fierce blood in him is about to break out." All of us are watching the fire from the other side of the river and gloating. The day before yesterday, the three bloody bodies on Xiangling Island really shocked everyone. After all, although Xiangling island is already a hundred miles away from huanling Island, it also belongs to Fu Shu''s territory! Some people have been killed here. How can Fu Shu, as the master, sit idly by? This is Tai Sui''s breaking ground on his head! In this pavilion, only Xiao Yu and Duanmu Shilan lived there. Gongsun Jin did not know where to go. It was just yesterday that the news was so stormy that Gongsun Jin still didn''t show up. Xiao Yu walked out alone, Duanmu Shilan was forced to persuade her not to come out. Duanmu Shilan is shivering. Yesterday, her mind was on play. She didn''t know that it was so serious, although Xiao Yu was once in danger. But this group of comers is not easy to provoke! And it also touches the bottom line of phantom island! "Boy, you killed my son!" Yuan Ba''s eyes were full of anger and anger. It seemed that Xiao Yu could be crushed in an instant. "I don''t know your son." Xiao Yu said faintly. "You''re still playing!" Yuan Ba was furious, and his ape blood force had reached the peak of the outbreak. Xiao Yu looked at Yuan Ba and said, "I have killed so many people. Who knows which one is your son? If everyone wants to settle accounts with me, then I am not very free? On the other hand, if the fathers of those people you killed all come to visit, are you bored to death? " When this was said, all the people present took a breath. It''s such a thing, yes, but this boy is a bit of a show mouth attitude here. People have come to the door, he is still quibbling, not looking for death is what? "My son yuan Xian was killed by you in Xiangling island!" Yuan Ba roared. As soon as he said this, Xiao Yu said with great interest: "isn''t Xiangling island a subsidiary island of huanling island? Doesn''t it seem like we can''t fight here? " Xiao Yu avoided the heavy and ignored the matter of killing people. Instead, he responded with the rules of magic island, which made Yuan Ba blush and tremble. Yeah, who doesn''t know that unreal island can''t fight. But why was yuan Xian killed in huanling island? Isn''t this the obvious? Who doesn''t know that Yuan Xian is stealing chicken but not eating rice? Originally, this could not be put on the table, but Yuan Ba said it out of rage, and revenge became a kind of self binding. CEN stubborn face is very ugly, cen Xing was killed, in fact, he also knows how to deal with it. But how can he swallow the breath when his grandson is killed? As soon as GE Ying knew, he had to stand up. "This friend, I''m the guard chief of the unreal island. This matter remains to be discussed. We want you to go back with us." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5060 Here, Ge Xingyi''s position is the biggest. He is in charge of some rewards and punishments on the island. Therefore, he is most suitable to speak. CEN tenacious and Yuan Ba are just looking for GE Xingyi because they know that some things can''t be disclosed. Although Yuan Ba had developed limbs, his mind was not so simple. Just now, Xiao Yu was infuriated and blurted out. And now he''s holding back. "Boy, when I take you back, I will make you worse than dead!" Yuan Ba knew very well that it was impossible to cure the boy in public. This could only be done in secret. "No matter who you are, I will not make you feel bad!" Xiao Yu''s eyes aim at GE Ying one by one, the latter''s eyes with indifference, but also some disdain color. His tone is cold, though not aggressive, but gives a condescending attitude. It seems that this is where you lie on the Dragon Island. "What are you?" Xiao Yu disdained to say. As soon as this speech came out, the whole audience was shocked. Ge Ying''s face immediately became gloomy. The warden was able to take charge of the punishment on the island. Naturally, they had a great position of power, but he didn''t pay attention to ge Ying. Ge Ying''s eyes flashed, staring at Xiao Yu, and said, "as long as you commit a crime in the magic island and touch the bottom line of the island, I''m qualified to cure you!" "I don''t know what crime I have committed?" Xiao Yu asked calmly. All of a sudden, Ge Ying was stunned for a moment and couldn''t speak. Where did Xiao Yu commit any crime? Ge Xingyi just accepted the benefits of Cen stubborn and Yuan Ba, so as to attract people to come over. However, Ge Ying Yi was not prepared. He sneered: "someone saw you come out of Xiangling Island, and on that day, he also steered Cen Xing''s boat. Then there are three corpses in Xiangling island. You say it has nothing to do with you?" Xiao Yu couldn''t help laughing, pointing to some people in the crowd and saying, "I didn''t go to play that day. If you want to say that people who go to Xiangling island have something to do with it, do they want to catch them?" This time, those who had been watching the fire from the other side of the river and gloating suddenly changed their faces. They wanted to sit and watch the good play, but the fire burned on them. "Boy, you''re talking nonsense. We didn''t go at all!" "Yes! You don''t talk about it! You must have killed them. " "Oh?" Xiao Yu laughed and said, "you haven''t been to Xiangling island. Who saw me go to Xiangling island? And who saw me kill? " These people''s speech is sluggish, immediately speechless. What a sharp mouthed boy! Everyone did not say anything. They all had their own thoughts and coveted Xiao Yu''s elixir. How could Xiao Yu not know this? But Xiao Yu, after all, has been in the "river and lake" for many years. How can he not see through this trick. Ge Ying''s face was very ugly. Xiao Yu''s difficulty was beyond his expectation. "I want to rest, so I can''t leave." Xiao Yu left a word and turned around directly. He didn''t care. Yuan Ba is worried, Ge Ying''s eyes are also suspicious, cen stubborn eyes are full of killing. Is this the way to let this guy go today? Finally, Yuan Ba''s rage rang out. "Boy, in any case, my son''s death has a lot to do with you. I''m going to arrest you for questioning!" As soon as the voice fell, Yuan Ba grabbed Xiao Yu with one hand. As soon as Xiao Yu turned around, he felt a tremendous force coming from behind him, and his eyes flashed a startling chill. Since you are going to die, I don''t mind seeing you on the road! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5061 Yuan Ba has been patient for a long time, but it can be seen that although he did not motivate the blood force of the monster, it also contains a kind of extremely terrible savage physical strength. This Yuan Ba is even stronger than yuan Xian by three points. He has to avoid his sharp points with his casual fist. When they saw Yuan Ba''s fist like a tiger, they were shocked. "Yuan Ba''s body is extremely powerful in his area." "Yes, I heard that he broke out with all his strength, and he could compete with Zhun yuan spirit state." They all took a breath. Yuan Ba was not invited as an alchemist, but was accompanied by the family''s sacrifice to participate in this lively. In this exchange meeting, there are very few strong people like this. Therefore, Yuan Ba''s reputation among the crowd is still some. It''s obvious that Yuan Ba''s fist is that he underestimates Xiao Yu. After all, Xiao Yu''s breath seems to be looming, and his appearance is elegant and natural. It''s easy to give people a little white faced posture. But the whole audience was wrong. Xiao Yu clapped it out with one hand, and with a loud bang, Yuan Ba turned into a shadow and flew backwards, directly falling into the pool on the courtyard. The whole audience was shocked. What happened just now? Take a look at Xiao Yu, but it seems that nothing has been done. Just a slap and Yuan Ba will be abandoned!? Yuan Ba immediately stood up in the pool. Instead of being angry, he became excited. "Ha ha! Good, good! Boy, no wonder you can kill my son Yuan Ba laughed, and then he jumped out of the pool, ignoring his clothes that were completely soaked. However, many people found that Yuan Ba''s eyes became very red. Although Yuan Ba was excited on the surface, he was also gradually inspired by his blood. Xiao Yu''s face is indifferent. His physical body is indeed much stronger than yuan Xian''s, and just now he didn''t use all his strength with his palm. It was just a kind of shock to the mountain and tiger. "Do you want to come again?" Xiao Yu said faintly. "Ha ha! Boy, you do have crazy capital, but this is not your reason to kill people! " Yuan Ba was very angry and laughed back. His body shape was plundered again. His fist moves were more than three points higher than before. Xiao Yu slapped Xiao Yu again. This time, Yuan Bajie got a strong slap from Xiao Yu. Half of his face was smashed, and "bang" hit the wall outside the courtyard. This time, the onlookers suddenly quieted down. This boy''s physical strength is just too terrible! Xiao Yu just stood still, but his two palms contained some kind of terrifying power. What''s more, who can''t be so powerful. Of course, it''s just the beginning. Xiao Yu lightly glanced at GE Ying Yi and Cen stubborn and said, "if you want to catch me back, you should also see if you have this power." Ge Ying''s face was very ugly. His power and position were the most powerful here. This son was simply humiliating them on the magic island! Finally, Ge Ying stepped forward and fixed his eyes on Xiao Yu. "As you wish, I will take you back with my own hands." Everyone is surprised, Ge Ying is going to make a move! A group of people behind him are also ready to move, but Ge Yingyi stares at Xiao Yu and says, "stay behind you. You are just a maniac. I want to see how he dares to act wild in our magic island!" Ge Ying''s momentum soared. The peak of huayujing. In an instant, they approached again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5062 Xiaoyu eyes not sad or unhappy, a eyes but like looking at the local chicken dog. Mo said that he is now the cultivation of yuanbingjing. It is when he is in the realm of Tao, and the state of Hua Yu is not put in his eyes. He even yuan soul, he also according to kill, more than now? The two hands that were just followed seemed extremely simple, and there was no movement in it. But the body power contained in it was a kind of understanding of the body cultivation of Xiao Yu for so long contained in the strength. For example, constant cultivation of martial arts and meditation makes his heart different from the strength of ordinary people. The cultivation of the heart has improved his whole mind and spirit to a certain extent. In those days, the king of Wu Ming ordered the group to be powerful, and the force of martial arts felt numerous regions. The powerful and powerful manner was comparable to the high level of air and posture of heaven. Of course, this is because martial arts is one of the twenty-four ways to understand the golden body of the Dharma. As the cultivation of dragon swallow Qi and town dragon pile, Xiao Yu raises his hand and throws his feet to have a kind of gas from the barbaric general king. In the invisible, the monster will be suppressed by Xiaoyu''s invisible power temperament, even if Xiao Yu does not motivate the dragon blood power. Yuan Ba and Ge Xing have already been swept over. The first thing to come is Ge Xing Yi. Ge Xing, 20 meters away from Xiao Yu, has already been a long way away from fighting and has developed a class of boxing. This kind of boxing is like the Yellow River, the sea is surging, and the air is slightly low roaring. At the same time, Yuan Ba still did not break out his monster blood power, he later sent, double fists like tiger roar, even over and killed, such as thunder blowing. Xiao Yu was still in a hurry and was in a fight with the two. Yuan Ba''s boxing is a close combat attack. Ge Xing not only knows boxing, but also palm, claw and finger. One close attack and the other gave Yuan Ba an opportunity to give Xiao Yu a hard hit in a way that was beyond defense. Both are masters of Huayu. Although they are the first time to cooperate, the combined strength is very terrible. I am afraid that a quasi yuan soul will be born and dormant. But obviously, Yuan bully moves with the attitude of killing in it, as long as a bit of eye-catching people can see. But by the way, Xiao Yu is very well-equipped and able to fight. The cooperation and attack of the two people can not hurt Xiao Yu half a milliliter. In this way, after seven or eight rounds, Ge Xing one finally has no patience. His eyes were cold and sharp, and a finger popped up, and a black light directly penetrated the space, and shot at Xiao Yu''s back. This is a rare "dark skill", and also a kind of attack stimulation. The black light finger strength contains a compressed force in it. After touching the body, a thunderbolt power can burst out in the body in a flash, paralyzing the opponent. This is the secret skill used by guards and also for subduing some difficult people. "Bang!" The crisp voice recalled that the black light burst into Xiao Yu and suddenly there was a flash of light with lightning. In a short time, Xiao Yu felt a kind of tricky force that ran through his whole body. His blood channels, viscera and viscera seemed to be under some kind of prohibition, and then it became stiff in a moment. Meanwhile, Yuan Ba has a freezing eye, and he roars low. In the moment Xiao Yu is fixed, his fist immediately hits Xiao Yu''s chest. The whole scene held their breath. Because if this punch is really hit on Xiao Yu''s chest, even if not dead will peel off. CEN stubborn eyes showed the color of success, revenge with Yuan Ba, this boy still have the chance to escape? Xiao Yu''s eyes flash through the meaning of erasing, and then his eyes flash, and move an inch. "Dong!" Yuan Ba''s fist hit Xiao Yu on the shoulder, just like Hongzhong Daliu, everyone''s heart is slightly trembling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5063 In the eyes of people''s astonishment, Xiao Yu''s shoulder was firmly punched, and then a clear "click to wipe" sound began to ring. Xiao Yu''s feet are still like the old tree''s roots, still, but his eyes become murderous. "Boom The next second, Xiao Yu''s strength of Qi began to burst out. A tremendous momentum and power swept up like a strong wind. Yuan Ba saw this, and he immediately retreated. Ge Ying''s eyes were suspicious, and Yuan Ba''s eyes flashed with blood sucking light. Just now Ge Yingyi and Yuan Ba cooperated very well. They believed that the boy must have been injured at this time. Xiao Yu looked at his shoulder. He felt that his bones had been smashed and his clothes were dyed red with blood. "It''s nice of you two to be able to hurt me." Xiao Yu''s eyes became more and more cold, just like the end of the ice. It was he who was careless just now, so they had a chance to take advantage of it. Ge Ying was shocked. "He cracked my secret arts!" Ge Ying Yi can feel that the dark skill of his finger strength just now has been cracked! In other words, it took only a second or two for this young man. "Boy, you will not be our opponent! The next time, I will tear your flesh Yuan Ba''s eyes twinkled with crazy killing intention. "And next time? I''ll kill you this time Xiao Yu is also angry. He has never been a good tempered man. If Yuan Ba wants to kill him, how can he stay. Just now, if he was not strong enough, he would not be able to break through Ge Xingyi''s dark art in a short time. "Die!" Xiao Yu''s eyes light a Lin, a claw is out. The golden light flashed, only to see the golden light on Xiao Yu''s body. The whole person''s momentum changed greatly. His eyes twinkled with golden light, as if from the ancient king. "Cloud Ling claw!" The first weight of Zhenlong pile is thirty-five! Golden claws appear out of thin air, as if tearing the space, piercing the sky, shining on the whole site. No one could see clearly how Xiao Yu''s claw was attacking. He saw a golden light directly bringing a whistling sound to kill Yuan Ba. Ge Ying was trembling all over, even if the target was not him, but he was in the war circle! And Yuan Ba finally felt the amazing fear of oppression from Xiao Yu, which seemed to have come from a very long time ago. With a roar, Yuan Ba''s veins suddenly burst, and then his Qi and blood swept out like a tornado. His body rose to four or five meters in the storm. His muscles were like hills, and his face became ferocious. Yuan Ba''s ape blood finally broke out. He roared, gathered all his strength and went out in a round. However, his arm, which could compete with Zhun yuan''s soul state, was caught and smashed in an instant in front of Yunling claw. Then Yunling claw caught Yuan Ba''s head. With a grip of five claws, Yuan Ba''s whole head was instantly seized and burst, and plasma burst out on the ground. The whole scene was silent, and Ge Ying was stunned. This is the real cultivation of this boy! CEN stubborn also did not expect that Xiao Yu should be so terrible, he finally understood that for Cen Xing, the three of them could not even kill him. Then, Xiao Yu looks at GE Xingyi, and his body turns into a golden light. Before Ge Ying Yi reacts, he comes to ge Xingyi. "Stop it!" All of a sudden, a voice thought of it, but it was too late. Xiao Yu grabbed Ge Xingyi''s arm and pulled it suddenly. One arm of Ge Ying was pulled off. Then Xiao Yu kicked Ge Xingyi''s chest. The latter''s chest sank down three inches. The whole person flew backward and fell into a ten meter Pavilion. The pavilion collapsed and buried Ge Ying. At this time, the speaker also appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5064 Suddenly, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared. Seeing this middle-aged man, many people present took a cold breath. "Yan Guanshi!" Someone called. CEN stubborn see this person, also seem to see the Savior in general. Xiao Yu took a quiet look at the middle-aged man. Of course, he knew this middle-aged man, and he was the last person who asked Dan Fang that day. Although he knew the man and didn''t know his identity, he didn''t mean to keep his hand when he heard the voice. "This boy is miserable. Yan is in charge. This can''t be so private." "Yes, and Ge Ying Yi''s hands have been taken off. How can this end?" "In the island of magic spirit, Yan Guanshi is absolutely right. Who dares to disobey his meaning?" Ge Ying brought those guards pale. He quickly bowed his head and did not dare to say a word to Yan Guanshi. Ge Ying''s action was not appropriate, and now it has become a big problem, and it has killed people. "Take your captain to heal." Yan Guan Shi said in a deep voice. Those people just remembered what they were doing. They ran to the ruins and found out Ge Ying. Ge Ying has many wounds and weak breath, especially the wound where he is pulled out is bloody and full of blood, which is terrible to see. The guards were pale, picked up Ge Ying Yi and his broken arm and left in a hurry. For a time, the venue became silent. Finally, or Cen couldn''t help but open his mouth and said in a deep voice: "manager Yan, please get justice for my dog, and those people who were killed by this boy." CEN stubborn eyes canthus want to crack, staring at Xiao Yu. The eyes of those who were present at Xiao Yu became pitied. The boy''s cultivation is really powerful, but he can''t stand up in the face of the evil spirit island. Xiao Yu and Yan Guanshi look at each other without any timid gesture. If the island is partial, Xiao Yu doesn''t mind asking questions. And if the island wants to expel him or take some action of forcible detention, then Xiao Yu is not a soft persimmon to pinch, and he will certainly resist. When it comes to that stage, what kind of exchange meeting, what kind of magic island, in Xiao Yu''s opinion, is just like this. Just when Xiao Yu was ready to open his mouth, Yan Guanshi took a deep breath, but said, "this is a misunderstanding." This speech a, the whole audience is stunned, cen star eyes is to jump out of the same. How could this be a misunderstanding? Three people died in Xiangling Island, and one of them is his grandson! The body that was cut in half is still lying inside Cen''s stubborn space ring now! There are yuan Xian and Lu Shan. Who knows who is there. And some people were in Xiangling island and saw Xiao Yu come out! Who else could not have done it? Even if the thing of Xiangling island is Cen Xing, they ambush first, but Xiangling island is still the island of illusory island! Ten thousand steps back, even if we don''t mention Xiangling Island, but what about the scene here? Yuan''s head was crushed and burst, and his body was still warm. What about GE Xingyi, one of the captain of the guard team of huanling island? Ge Ying''s arms were all taken off, and he was injured! There are so many pairs of eyes looking at, but Yan Guanshi''s words are about to cover it? The problem is, there is no reason for Yan to ignore this matter! It''s the land of fantasy! "Yan Guanshi..." CEN stubborn immediately is anxious, with a questioning look in the eyes. Even Xiao Yu was a little surprised. What''s the situation? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5065 "Am I not clear enough?" Yan Guanshi stares at Cen stubborn, with a kind of dignity in his eyes. Although Yan Guanshi is in charge of affairs, no one dares to refute. In particular, who does not know the identity of Yan Guanshi? That''s a very important person in the whole magic island! It is the head of a family, or the highly respected Tianling alchemist, who should be respectful to Yan Guanshi. Although manager Yan is not very old, and even has much lower qualifications than some old alchemists, he has such an identity and ability. But Cen stubborn did not do. His face was so red that it was impossible for him to accept such a result. Today, when he went to ge Ying, he launched a public campaign to punish Xiao Yu. How could he have thought of such a result? "Yan Guanshi!! I''m not satisfied with it! " CEN stubborn is burst out finally, angry voice says. "This boy killed my grandson, Yuan Ba, Yuan Xian, Lu Shan, and so on. Even your guard Ge team leader was injured by him. Why not punish him?" CEN stubborn a few want to say madly. Isn''t this the same as Yan Guanshi covering up the boy? With Cen stubborn and Cen family''s identity, cen Xing was killed, in any case, to give a fair. Yan Guanshi''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he was about to speak when a strong voice rang out. "Cen stubborn, it''s over." I saw three figures come, the head is an old man, behind is a young man and a woman. The man and the woman were Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan. "Two elders of Shennong hall, Hualing!" Someone exclaimed, suddenly slightly color change. The old man''s eyes are cold, his eyes seem calm, but he gives people a deep and cool posture inside. He looked fifty or sixty years old, but he was hale and hearty. He looked like a tall pine tree. Shennong hall is a big alchemy area and a great power in Jiutian world. The reputation of the Hua family is well known in the world. Seeing Hua Ling appear, the face of manager Yan is relieved. "Hua Er Lao came." Someone muttered. Such a respected elder like Hua Er Lao has long been discussing alchemy with some old alchemists in specially arranged pavilions. Just like Gongsun Jin, he didn''t appear at all after he came to the magic island. Because like-minded people discuss these alchemy techniques, it is possible to forget food and sleep. Hua Junhui stares at Xiao Yu with some kind of bad look in his eyes. He remembered the scene of that day, but it was Hualing who was in charge today, so he didn''t know what to say. "Ling Lao." CEN stubborn with an unexpected and respectful. Hualing''s position in alchemy is extremely high. Although today''s elder is not a big elder of the Hua family, it''s powerful enough. Although their Cen family is powerful, they also want to fawn on Shennong temple. I''m afraid that in addition to Fu Shu, the master of the island, Hua Er Lao is one of them. Therefore, as soon as Hualing opened his mouth, cen stubborn''s anger immediately restrained most of them. But in his heart, he wondered why Hualing let himself forget about it. Looking at Hua Ling, Xiao Yu''s mind moved. He was a Alchemist''s cultivation, but his soul had a vague feeling. In Xiao Yu''s opinion, this should be a symbol of half stepping into the divine realm, which is powerful enough. CEN stubborn also want to say what, Hualing lightly swept Cen stubborn, way: "Cen stubborn, some things, in the past, in the past, said more, will hurt the harmony." CEN stubborn heart move, his whole person seems to be covered by a stream of energy, instantly calm down. He finally understood what Hua Ling meant. CEN stubborn deeply looked at Xiao Yu, and the killing intention in his eyes flashed away. When Hua Ling was about to leave, she took a look at Xiao Yu and said with a smile: "the boy is good. He is indeed Gongsun Jin''s student." As soon as this statement was made, many people were startled. "Gongsun Jin? Is he Gongsun Jin''s student? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5066 This farce so dispersed, Hualing and Cen stubborn and others also left. People are still very shocked about Xiao Yu''s identity. Who didn''t know Gongsun Jin was the elder of Cangling college. In other words, this boy is from Cangling college! After the crowd dispersed, Yan Guanshi took a deep look at Xiao Yu and left without saying anything more. In any case, gedao people are all illusory! And this guy''s really tough. According to the rules of phantom Island, the boy will be expelled even if he is not killed. If not for the above meaning, Yan Guanshi would not have made such a decision. However, Hua Ling''s appearance was beyond his expectation. On the other side. CEN stubborn and Hualing walk together, the heart is still very heavy. CEN Xing is the most gifted son of their family, cen Xing was killed, how did he go back to explain? Not only Yan Guanshi did not investigate, even Hualing let him not entangle in this matter, how does he feel? Of course, he knew that if it was true, cen Xing should be killed, and he could not blame others. And he Cen family likelihood is powerful, but in the face of the magic island is nothing but a wizard. Even the most powerful Shennong hall, that person will not say much to Fu Shu. Yan Guanshi opened his mouth, that is, YiYanTang, which can not change the situation. After a long time, Hualing finally stopped. "Very unconvinced, isn''t it?" Hua Ling asked lightly. CEN stubborn didn''t say anything, his face was gloomy. Hualing''s seniority is older than him. He certainly knows that Hualing is doing this for his good. But Cen Xing''s death is also a fact! "I heard that the boy''s identity is somewhat different." Walling road. CEN obstinately said: "I also know that Gongsun Jin''s students also come from Cangling college." For, cen stubborn at the beginning did not like Xiao Yu this person, especially after knowing that Xiao Yu is Gongsun Jin''s student. "Hehe, I''m afraid you don''t know that this son is the first in the joint examination of the five great shrines." Hua Ling said lightly. "What?" Hearing this, cen stubborn surprised, immediately looked at Hualing. The joint examination of the five shrines is a big event. It can be said that many people in the nine days world know it. But he didn''t expect that this son should be the first person in the joint examination! The five shrines are the closest to the gods, so there will be countless people''s eyes on the five shrines. In particular, this man even defeated Gu Xichun, a genius who was famous in the five shrines. Everyone thinks that Gu Xichun will be the first. As long as a college has experienced the baptism of genius. Who would have thought that it would fall like this. You know, because the five shrines are close to the creation of the gods, so the birth of a peerless genius will attract people''s attention. There is also a point is that Cangling college can produce a genius, which is really incredible. Today, however, cen has a strong insight. "Ling Lao, I''m afraid you''re not just trying to tell me that." CEN tenaciously looks at Hualing. Hualing was a very deep-seated and farsighted man, and he was an important figure in Shennong hall. It can be said that the Shennong hall has such a high reputation that Hualing takes half of the credit. "We Shennong hall and your Cen family also have some origin, so Cen Xing''s death, I am also very sorry, but, killing people, do not necessarily need to do it yourself." "You should know that Yunsheng college has sent someone here." CEN stubbornly nodded, but what does this have to do with his hatred? "Isn''t that right?" Hua Ling turned around, looked at Cen stubborn, meaningful way: "I can hear that Yunsheng college has already reached a consensus, will not let go of the person who killed Gu Xichun." CEN stubborn heart move, suddenly thought of what. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5067 The most discussed topic these days is the scene that Xiao Yu from Cangling college made in Xiangling island and in the pavilions. The God of Xiangling Island killed Cen Xing, the young master of the cen family, Lu Shan, master of the array, and Yuan Xian of the yuan family. Later, cen stubborn and Yuan Ba summoned people from the guard team to investigate the crime. However, Yuan Ba was killed, Ge Ying lost his arm, and even Yan Guanshi of huanling Island did not punish the young man. This matter directly caused a sensation to everyone. Everyone was secretly considering whether the magic island was protecting the young man, Gongsun Jin, the celestial alchemist, and whether it had something to do with Cangling college. However, the island did not respond to any of the voices of the outside world. And gradually, the voice of doubt gradually calmed down. In fact, if you think about it for yourself, how huge is the magic island, and nine days is famous in the world. Does it need to be explained to the outside world? What''s more, a alchemist in Fu Shutang hall needs to make up with a Cangling college? Do you need to favor one of the so-called top five shrines? Moreover, among the guests, who dares to complain about unreal island or Fu Shu? Maybe only Cen stubborn. Therefore, after the day''s exchange meeting finally arrived, many people''s eyes were full of interest. At this time, Xiao Yu and Duanmu Shilan, as well as Ling Qing are together. Gongsun Jin is still at the exchange meeting. This day is still not present, which makes Duanmu Shilan very nervous. Because everyone wants to keep the language with them. Let''s not say how much of Xiao Yu''s Alchemy accomplishments are. After all, a spirit alchemist can''t get into their eyes. But Xiao Yu''s cultivation is strong enough! Yuan Ba and Ge Xingyi both beautify the existence of Yujing''s peak cultivation. They were defeated by Xiao Yu so easily. What kind of cultivation is this young man? At least there is yuan soul realm! Yuan spirit realm, this talent in the five great shrines is very high. In addition, Xiao Yu was famous in many aspects in the joint examination. It can be said that Xiao Yu''s cultivation was very powerful among the few spiritual power practitioners present. Ling Qing and his friends got together for two or three days and met Xiao Yu. To tell the truth, even his heart is a little complicated. Because along with him, his friends are not willing to go with him. But he is from Cangling college, and he must stand with Xiao Yu and them! This leads to the complexity in Ling Qing''s mind. It''s good that he respects Xiao Yu, but he can''t kill people here! After all, this is not their territory. It is extremely inappropriate to kill people like this. But Ling Qing also knows that if you can hide yourself, you can''t really say it. After a while, Gongsun Jin came over. The three people saw that Gongsun Jin''s face seemed to be a little tired, but his eyes were full of a certain kind of light, showing an extremely excited look. "Teacher." Duanmu Shilan called out in surprise. If Gongsun Jin is here, at least she won''t be so flustered. Gongsun Jin nodded with a smile. "Elder Gongsun." Ling Qing is eager to talk but stops. "I know it all, boy. You''ve done a good job." Gongsun Jin opened his mouth to Xiao Yu, revealing a thumb. As soon as this statement was made, many people were shocked by it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5068 Killed Yuan Ba, offended Cen stubborn, even said to do well? They wonder whether Gongsun Jin arranged Xiao Yu''s actions. Xiao Yu smiles and doesn''t speak. It has always been his character to be decisive. Especially, the more he has experienced, the more he has faded away from the high-level plane he has just come to, and the low-key he has just come to Cangling college does not cause trouble. At best, Yuan Ba is just a third rate family member, and Xiao Yu doesn''t need to be afraid at all. And Cen''s family is said to be very large, but again huge, can it compete with Cangling college? The answer is No. The only thing that makes Xiao Yu a little surprised is that the people in the magic island turn a blind eye. But Gongsun Jin said that, let Xiao Yu more relaxed. Ling Qing was stunned and sighed. But people around me don''t think so. On the other side, cen stubborn and Jing Yong stand together, the former''s face is very ugly. How different is the death of a grandson. But Gongsun Jin stepped on it. "Master Cen, this boy won''t be proud for long." Jing Yong said with narrow eyes. In fact, he didn''t know how happy he was. He also has two disciples, and Cen Xing''s talent is transcendent, and he is a double cultivation. He is bound to make the cen family famous in the future. In addition, he lost to Gongsun Jin in the competition. However, he had an excuse to deal with Gongsun Jin. He was not cool in his heart. And at this time, a voice is suddenly remembered. "Ha ha ha, Gongsun Jin, you finally show up! I thought you were going to be the shrinking turtle Sun Jin heard the two frown voice, that is to say, when he walked. This is a six or seven year old man. The old man was proud and proud, and his robes had some strange fluctuations. He has long temples and long whiskers. He looks like an expert, and his eyes are full of pride. Although the old man was a celestial alchemist, his soul fluctuated wildly. With every step he stepped out, there was a strange wave around him, slightly shaking. Next to the old man was a graceful young man. The young man was also a alchemist, but his bearing was extraordinary and his head was lofty. Among the young people present, in Xiao Yu''s opinion, perhaps only Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan of that day could be compared with this youth. Of course, Xiao Yu also found that their robes were cloud white, and there was a cloud embroidery on the chest. Yunsheng college! How can Xiao Yu not recognize this kind of mark? What Muzi an wore that day was quite like this. He looked at the old man and said in his heart, "this man is mu zi''an''s master." In other words, the old man and Gongsun Jin had a great relationship. Muzi''an was Gongsun Jin''s Alchemy genius at that time. Gongsun Jin gave him all he could to take muzi''an to Yunsheng college. However, muzi''an was too talented and ambitious. He was not satisfied with Gongsun Jin''s teaching method. He chose another teacher. He was the old man, and then he chose to join Yunsheng college. Gongsun Jin didn''t want to face muzi''an, but Gongsun Jin left Yunsheng college. Then, the old man naturally became the chief alchemist of Yunsheng college. This period of history was also heard from the mouth of the east gate of Chu many times after Xiao Yu returned from the mainland of the coffin. But Gongsun Jin took a look at the old man''s youth, and his eyes were suddenly relieved. The old man said with a faint smile, "why, I didn''t see your favorite student. I was a little relieved, right?" "Oh no, that''s my student, because you don''t deserve it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5069 All the people present looked at Gongsun Jin with some interest. Gongsun Jin''s reputation is extremely high among all the heavenly alchemists. It is not only because Gongsun Jin was once the chief alchemist of Yunsheng college, but also that Gongsun Jin won the competition of more than 20 heavenly alchemists and became the chief alchemist of Yunsheng college. It was also because of Gongsun Jin''s strong alchemy that all the present Tianling alchemists could rank among the top. Of course, what Gongsun Jin was "fond of talking about" at that time was naturally muzi''an''s betrayal of Gongsun Jin. In fact, the first and most important reason why this event has such a great impact and caused such a stir is naturally due to the great reputation of Gongsun Jin. The second is muzi''an''s cultivation talent. As for the third, it is more simple. It is amazing that these people are jealous of Gongsun Jin''s accomplishments. In addition, from the chief alchemist of Yunsheng college to the alchemist of Cangling college, the bottom of the five shrines, the status of the alchemist in the danyao Pavilion of Cangling college has been declining in a straight line. You can imagine how cool these people are. Gongsun Jin heard the old man''s teasing and sarcasm, and he responded faintly: "Tang Lu, I was better than you. As far as I am concerned, you are always the loser, and I am the winner. The fact that you are the second in ten thousand years is my corpse in the loess. This fact can''t be changed. If I didn''t give up the position of chief alchemist of Yunsheng college, you could be on the top?" As soon as this was said, the old man named Tang Lu''s face suddenly sank slightly. Everyone''s faces became strange. Some people looked at Tang Lu with a smile. They are all gourd eaters, who can not see who is good. And Gongsun Jin''s words, can not help but let many people recall that day. The fact is, both Jingyong and Tang Lu are also one of the more than ten Tianling alchemists who took part in the written examination. At that time, Yunsheng college only recruited two people, Gongsun Jin and Tang Lu, but Tang Lu was one of the alchemists under the seat of Yunsheng college, and his status was not as high as Gongsun Jin. Hearing this, she was originally despised by many people, and even some of her bent Duanmu poems showed a slight twinkle in her eyes. After hearing this, Xiao Yu also secretly exclaimed that your uncle was still your uncle after all! This Tang Lu is incomparable. His alchemy and cultivation are really high enough, but compared with Gongsun Jin, he is still weak. What Tang Lu wanted to say, Gongsun Jin sneered and said, "what''s more, mu zi''an is a traitor, and things can''t be changed. He''s the alchemist I brought out after all. Now he''s a alchemist brought out by me. I don''t know what you''re proud of." "You think I''m relieved because he didn''t come, but I don''t know. I''m afraid that you, a cheap alchemist, will be laughed at for picking up things I don''t want." The eyes of the people present were more amused and looked at the good play. Tang Lu''s eyes had already begun to get angry and blush. In two or three sentences, Gongsun Jin''s wisdom and strong heart make people wonder that the alchemist of Yunsheng college is worthy of his reputation. CEN Wan and Jing Yong both look at each other coldly. Hua Lingshan and Hua Junhui are cold, but Hua Ling has a cool look in his eyes. Tang Lu is not as good as Gongsun Jin, but his alchemy realm is in the top three among the people present, but he is ridiculed to such a degree by Gongsun Jin. And just at this time, the young people with a partial demeanor also spoke. "Ha ha, master Gongsun''s accomplishments are so strong, but that''s all before. Now it seems that master Gongsun''s teaching ability is no longer what it was then!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5070 People were surprised. Qi Qi looked at the young man, who was a student of Yunsheng college. Gongsun Jin frowned slightly and looked at the young man. Xiao Yu''s eyes were also cast in the past. He was surprised that only a few of the younger generation present could be compared with him. "This man is a talented alchemist of Yunsheng college, Jia Qi?" "He is right. I heard that he was born into a big family and was recruited into Yunsheng college last year. In Yunsheng college and muzi''an, they are called alchemy twin stars." Muzi''an''s Alchemy talent is because Gongsun Jin took muzi''an to participate in a huge alchemy competition, and muzi''an was praised as a alchemy genius with an unlimited future by virtue of the same level of alchemy realm competition. The man named Jia Qi became famous earlier. As early as his youth, Jia Qi had been valued by Shennong hall, but joined Yunsheng college later. Therefore, Jia Qi''s sarcasm at Gongsun Jin is more meaningful. Gongsun Jin has already noticed the existence of Jia Qi. It has to be said that Jia Qi is the cultivation of Tianling alchemist, and his soul fluctuates so deeply that he is one of the best in the audience. However, it is obvious that Jia Qi''s sarcasm means that Xiao Yu, Duanmu Shilan and Ling Qing are not good at their accomplishments. Tang Lu seemed to have found a breakthrough and sneered: "gongsunjin, this is my student holiday. My accomplishments are not so good, but at least they are a little stronger than your three students. I think these three little guys have good talents. How about if I make an exception and apply to the college to let them learn alchemy from me?" The venue is suddenly lively, which is naturally a kind of white hot drama. Who didn''t know that Tang Lu took the opportunity to ridicule Gongsun Jin! What exception application, one is to ridicule Gongsun Jin''s guidance of the five sides, the second is to show that Jia Qi''s accomplishments are stronger than Xiao Yu''s three. The cultivation is not so good. It is a kind of modest speech. Gongsun Jin''s face was indifferent. He held out his thumb and pointed to a figure behind him. He said, "I''m not a student. But if I pull it out, maybe I can be a BMW." People look at Gongsun Jin''s fingers. The person he points to with his thumb is not who, but Xiao Yu! This soul wave extremely weak spirit alchemist! "Is it him?" Once again, the faces of the people present became strange. Yes, who doesn''t know him! Kill Cen Xing, Lu Shan, Yuan Ba and Yuan Xian father and son, and tear off Ge Xingyi''s arm, and even the magic island will sell him face. Of course, their understanding of Xiao Yu is just that the young man''s cultivation is more powerful. Jia Qi laughs, and Tang Lu laughs. "Ha ha! Gongsun Jin, Gongsun Jin, you are so confused that you even pull out a spiritual student to show off? This is the alchemist exchange, not your monkey stage. " "What''s more, if you put out a lawless murderer, you won''t be afraid to be laughed at?" Tang Lu was elated, and his words were full of sarcasm. He is just a spirit alchemist. How high is his ability? As the saying goes, it''s a mule, a horse, and it''s a mule! What a BMW! Don''t you laugh off your big teeth? They admit that Xiao Yu''s courage is really great, but this is not a contest among the five shrines. Whose spiritual cultivation is higher than here? Whose alchemy is higher than here! Suddenly, an interesting voice remembered. "If you''re enjoying yourself so much, why don''t you play a little game?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5071 People follow the voice to the past, this time, an old man with black hair and Yan steward is to come over. The old man with black hair is hale and hearty, and the whole person seems to be able to arouse the spiritual power of the world around him. The calm temperament of the old man gives him a noble and virtuous attitude. Seeing this man, the whole audience became respectful. "Master Fu is here." "Hello, master Fu." Even when Tang Lu saw master Fu, his rebellious attitude was restrained and became very respectful. "Hello, master Fu." In the alchemy world, there are only a few people who can really be called masters. Even if Cen stubborn is called master Cen, but in front of the master, it is just like the existence of his younger brother. Yes, only spiritual practitioners of the divine realm are qualified to be called masters. Even if Xiao Yu is in the lower plane, there are so-called masters and masters, but here is the higher plane, the meaning and nature are completely different. "Is he Fu Shu?" Xiao Yu was surprised. Although, on that day, when Yan Guanshi appeared and helped him "rescue", he was already thinking about whether Fu Shu was a senior elder in the magic island. But when he heard the people around him calling Fu Shu, Xiao Yu was still shocked. After all, this is the alchemist of the divine realm, one of the few alchemists in the nine heaven world! After Fu Shu arrived, he nodded to Gongsun Jin, who also nodded. Fu Shu''s eyes immediately fell on Xiao Yu and looked at Xiao Yu with great interest. "Hehe, young man, it''s really good. He''s very energetic." Fu Shu said with a smile. He did not directly talk about the Xiangling island of Xiaoyu, but praised Xiao Yu. This made many people confused and made Cen stubborn look ugly. After all, it''s no small matter that your grandson was killed. Fu Shu covered the past in a few words, how to convince people. However, Fu Shu is the biggest in the magic island. Who dares to refute what he said and who dares to contradict. It is Cen stubborn also can break tooth oneself to swallow to stomach. At this time, Hua Ling also opened his mouth and said with a smile: "ha ha, I don''t know what master Fu has today. If you play games, my family may be able to learn from master Fu." People are puzzled to see to Fu Shu. After all, Xiao Yu and Jia Qi were in a state of fierce swords just now, and Fu Shu suddenly stood up. The big probability is that they are playing the game. They also want to see the competition among the younger generation. But if it is to hold this alchemy contest, in their view, Xiao Yu has no chance of winning at all. Jia Qi''s face was proud, and he was not afraid at all. No matter what competition, he believes that he is the real BMW. The so-called BMWs in Gongsun Jin''s mouth were just ordinary mules in front of him, which could not be put on the table at all. Tang Lu also respectfully said: "I don''t know what master Fu means. Please make it clear." Fu Shu said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so nervous. After all, I''ve been a place for exchanging alchemy experiences for so long, so it won''t be a competition for alchemy." Many young people nodded slightly. If it is the alchemy competition, such as Jia Qi, Hua Lingshan, Hua Junhui and so on, their talent and accomplishments are the strongest. They have no chance to win, and they don''t need to compare. "Before talking about this little game, I want to set up a prize first. Do you have any comments?" When Fu Shu said this, everyone''s eyes were bright. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5072 People''s eyes suddenly brightened up. Did not expect this so-called small game, unexpectedly also has the prize to say so, moreover also comes from Fu Shu''s hand! Can a Alchemist''s prize be simple? "Ha ha, master Fu''s topic must also have a guiding role for the younger generation, saying that the prize is too much." "Yes, it''s very lucky that master Fu is willing to teach the younger generation." A lot of people started to talk, and their faces were full of excitement. Who is Fu Shu? His alchemy is on the verge of perfection. Once his problem comes out, even if he can''t solve it, or if he is a failure, it is also a kind of learning! This is equivalent to guiding in disguise. Such as Cen stubborn, Jing Yong, these celestial alchemists, also had some interest. In the past years, Fu Shu would not have made any of these games. This year, however, has added a lot of fun. Fu Shu chuckled and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just that I''ve been careful about alchemy for so many years. I''ve depicted it in a jade slip. I want to reward the younger generation as a prize, so as to encourage them. Of course, only these younger generations can participate in this small topic." As soon as this speech was said, the whole audience was in an uproar, and many people''s eyes were with some kind of twinkling posture. The alchemy experience of a god alchemist! Even as a prize in the jade slips! This is absolutely a great creation! Even those old-fashioned alchemists also have a lot of interest, which is how many people dream of "Tao Yun" chance! To be able to obtain this kind of teaching from the strong, it is not to be expected! All the young people present were excited. After all, even if Hua Lingshan, Hua Junhui, or Jia Qi, who are highly gifted in soul, will encounter bottlenecks. They also want to step into a higher realm faster. And Fu Shu''s experience in guiding alchemy is undoubtedly a creation! Fu Shu chuckled and said modestly, "you don''t have to be so nervous. This is just my experience. I can''t put it on the table. However, it should be helpful to the younger generation." "Oh, master Fu, you are welcome." "Master Fu is really a good man in our nine days world." "Yes, master Fu is concerned about the alchemy world. He is worthy of our example." More flattering voices came from the mouths of these heavenly alchemists. It was as if their disciples had a chance to win the title. And Jia Qi, Hua Lingshan, and Hua Junhui look proud. After all, their chances are the biggest. Xiao Yu''s heart moved. Although he was a little curious, there was hardly any fluctuation in his eyes. He didn''t seem to be very interested in it. And this scene is also seen in Fu Shu''s eyes, his heart can not help but be curious. Is this guy not interested? However, this makes Fu Shu look at Xiao Yu in a meaningful way. It seems that he is more interested in Xiao Yu. "Teacher." Duanmu poetry orchid also called a sound, the beautiful eyes with a certain color of excitement. It''s the same with Ling Qing. If it wasn''t for these occasions, I''m afraid it would be hard to meet once in a lifetime? Gongsun Jin said with a smile, "well, you will behave well later." His eyes fell on Xiao Yu either consciously or unconsciously. As expected, Xiao Yu didn''t really have much interest. However, Gongsun Jin also knew that Xiao Yu was after all cultivating spirits. With such a profound method of soul cultivation, I''m afraid there are few things in the world that he is interested in. But he also wants to see how Xiao Yu''s performance will be. "Well, now I''ll talk about this little game." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5073 I saw Fu Shu''s hand turning, and then a jade box appeared, in which there was naturally a miraculous elixir. "The level of this elixir is only one grain of heavenly elixir." Even if Jia Linghui is present, she wants to make Hua Linghui. Of course, it will take some time to refine the two patterns and even the three patterns heavenly elixir, because the three people''s cultivation levels are not very different. As soon as this grain heavenly elixir appeared, the younger generation was disappointed. After all, it''s just a small topic that brings out a grain of heavenly elixir! Among the younger generation present, there are no more than five who can reach the cultivation of the spirit alchemist at a young age. In other words, Fu Shu''s elixir has eliminated many people. Does it still need to play games? Jing Yong frowned and said, "master Fu will not eliminate so many people. There must be some mystery." If this is true, then there will be no chance for his two disciples. Although two of his disciples were close to the realm of cultivation of Tianling alchemist. Gongsun Jin was very interested. However, Fu Shu was meaningful and said with a smile: "listen to me first. Although this one is a grain of heavenly elixir, my topic, strictly speaking, has nothing to do with the present state." This makes many people''s eyes bright and listen attentively. Fu Shu explained, "my one grain heavenly elixir, named Fu Lingdan, is a kind of miraculous elixir for restoring strength, and my topic will be held for three rounds." "In the first round, it''s very simple. I''ll give you three options. You can see how many kinds of elixirs there are in this elixir through your perception of this elixir. It doesn''t need to be specific, just about it." Then, Yan Guanshi took the elixir and put it on the table and said, "1, 9 to 12; 2, 13 to 17; 3, 18 to 23." "Well, there is no difficulty in this first theory?" "Yes, although it''s a grain of heavenly elixir, it''s not the realm of alchemy and cultivation that tests not only the understanding of the elixir, but also the depth of soul talent." Soon, many people are also eager to try, have come together. Almost all the young people came forward to sense, and then they chose their own answers on the paper and held them in their hands. But Xiao Yu was the only one who did not go before. "Why don''t you go?" Gongsun Jin asked curiously. "The first round, like It''s not very interesting. " Xiao Yu scratched his head and said. He did not control his voice, the people next to him also heard what he said, and immediately sneered. "Arrogant people, although the first round is only to guess how many kinds of miraculous drugs are composed of, but also need certain cultivation as the inside information. You, as a land and spirit state, dare to make a lot of remarks here." One sneered. Tang Lu also sneered, but with a pitiful look at Gongsun Jin, as if to say, this is your so-called BMW? Fu Shu is interested in pointing at Xiao Yu. He is a little strange in his heart. Does this boy really have any special ability? Gongsun Jin laughed and scolded: "don''t pretend, hurry to me, or I will let Zhang Cheng not let you out." Xiao Yu was helpless. Instead of stepping forward, he wrote a number on the paper. This scene also surprised Fu Shu. A lot of people are observing, perceiving, and it takes half a minute for them to be powerful, but he didn''t even look at it? Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t take a look at it. He had already sensed it at the moment when he took it out from Fu Shu. Soon, everyone wrote their own numbers. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5074 Xiao Yu naturally wrote his own number, but he did not write "123", but wrote a "21". Among the young people present, there were 70 or 80 of them, many of whom had written the numbers on their own paper and hid them intentionally or unintentionally for fear of being seen by others. Only Hua Junhui, Hua Lingshan and Jia Qi showed their figures on the paper. After all, the alchemy and cultivation of the three of them were the highest. Their answer, it can be said, is the most accurate. They have the strength to go to the last round, and will not look at other people''s answers, of course, they are not afraid of others copying their answers. However, in order to be fair, Yan asked them to write their own answers at the end of the day, and it was also the last to show them. The answer of the three is "3". Half of the people present were dejected. Three alchemy talents show the third option, which does not mean they win? Although the answer of the first round was not announced, their choice is the answer! However, there is still one person who has not been shown, and it is Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu took the paper in his hand and seemed to be very casual. Because he was the most tardy one, naturally he was the last to write. All the people smilingly cast their eyes to the past, Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan, as well as Jia Qi are all wearing a good play. Gongsun Jin was calm, Duanmu Shilan was expecting, and Ling Qing was curious. For Duanmu Shilan, she has absolute confidence in Xiao Yu. For Ling Qing, he naturally looked up to Xiao Yu, but in the bottom of his heart he was always curious about Xiao Yu''s answer. After all, he had been defeated to Xiao Yu, or on the basis of miraculous medicine. Respect is on the one hand, on the other hand, naturally want to compare Xiao Yu in some convenience. Fu Shu looked at the calm Xiao Yu with interest. Just now Xiao Yu''s dallying scene naturally caught his eye, so he would like to see if the person recommended by Gongsun Jin really has any great ability. Yan Guanshi walked over and said, "please show me your answer." Xiao Yu showed his answer directly, but the number on the paper was "21". "This silly boy, is it two or one?" "Hehe, is he wavering?" "What does he want to express?" A lot of people are sneer up, the secret way is this kid is fooling the people present? But after Yan Guanshi takes a look, the pupil in his eyes shrinks slightly and stares at Xiao Yu. And he is slightly side to see Fu Shu not far away. Fu Shu also saw this scene, his eyes couldn''t help narrowing. Naturally, all the people present saw the figures displayed by Xiao Yu, among which Gongsun Jin took a glance and smiled. Hua Ling''s eyes twinkle slightly, Tang Lu''s eyes squint, cen stubborn is a little surprised, Jingyong is also or. Just now, when Fu Shu showed Fu Shu the miraculous elixir, these old-fashioned heaven spirit alchemists had already sensed the compound spirit pill, but how did they think that there would be a scene that shocked them so much. "Well, you passed, too." Yan Guanshi said. Xiao Yu nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. However, the whole audience was shocked. "What? Did he pass? Don''t you mean to write these three options? " "Yes! What did he write about? " Some of the young people were suddenly angry. Among them, Hua Junhui, Hua Lingshan, Jia Qi, as well as a few talented alchemists, their eyes are flickering slightly. This 21 is not a simple number! Yan Guanshi didn''t want to explain so much, but he finally glanced at them coldly and said, "21, it''s the number of miraculous pills. Are you satisfied?" All of a sudden, the scene suddenly quieted down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5075 Many people are gaping at Xiao Yu. This guy, from such a distance, actually felt the Fu Lingdan, and also wrote such an accurate number of miraculous drugs!? Although Xiao Yu didn''t write the three numbers 123 on it, it seemed that he violated the rules of the first round, but he accurately wrote out the exact number of Fu Lingdan! This is much more powerful than a general option! Who could have thought that Xiao Yu should have made such a move? "Wow! Brother Xiao Yu, your perception of miraculous medicine is still so strong! " Duanmu Shilan exclaimed with admiration in her eyes. Ling Qing laughs bitterly in his heart. Although he has also selected the number 3, he has probably guessed that there may be 22 or 23, but he is not as accurate as Xiao Yu. In the first round, in the understanding of the miraculous medicine, he was completely admired. "There is something to be proud of, maybe it is good luck." "That''s right. Maybe he saw our answer and wrote one in a few numbers. He just ate shit." Some people who have written the right answer said scornfully. However, Xiao Yu laughed and did not refute it. First of all, almost all the answers are hidden. Xiao Yu''s eyes have never stopped on them. How can you notice their answers? What''s more, if you''re really fighting for luck, how can Xiao Yu not choose the first option? Because there are only four miracles in the first option, five in the second and six in the third. If you really want to make a lot of luck, you won''t be stupid enough to choose six of the third options and choose a new number? What''s more, it''s also a matter of luck to choose one of the three options. So, the chance to pick a number is more than one in twenty-three. "I didn''t expect that he was really capable. No wonder Gongsun Jin respected him." Hua Lingshan said with her beautiful eyes. Hua Junhui said with a sneer: "even if he is beyond his realm in the attainment of miraculous medicine, but what? Don''t we know the answer? What''s more, alchemy is not only about the understanding of miraculous drugs. " Hua Lingshan nodded slightly to show her approval. They are all talents in the alchemy world, and naturally they will not be short-sighted with ordinary people. Xiao Yu''s understanding of the miraculous medicine is amazing, but they can do it as well. What''s more, their comprehensive alchemy realm and alchemy skills are not comparable to those who only know the elixir. "Oh, it''s interesting." Jia Qi smiles at the corner of her mouth and is very interested. How could he not perceive the specific number of miraculous herbs of a single grain heavenly elixir? He just didn''t expect that Xiao Yu could write it out accurately. In the first round, there are less than 40 people left. It can be imagined that many people have been eliminated just by one grain of heavenly elixir. However, although Xiao Yu was unexpected, it was not too amazing. The old alchemists who were present paid more attention to Xiao Yu. However, they knew that Fu Shu would definitely select the most talented and powerful alchemy talents. Those who only know some aspects of ability can''t go far. Soon, the second round began. It is still Fu Shu who stands out. "This round, it will be more difficult." Then, he turned his hand, and another elixir appeared. Erwen Tianling pill! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5076 The remaining thirty or forty people were all looking at Fu Shu''s two grain heavenly elixir, and they all began to get nervous. After all, it''s nothing to be able to merge through the first round. There are also the second round and the third round. Although this is only a small game, but the reward is also very rich, no one wants to miss this opportunity. Fu Shu said: "as we all know, there are two kinds of elixir: the main medicine provides the efficacy of the elixir, and the auxiliary medicine makes the attribute of the elixir more stable and the side effects are less." "The second topic, in fact, is very simple. There are 18 main medicines and 6 auxiliary medicines in this Erwen Tianling pill. If you can write down ten main medicines and more than three auxiliary medicines, you can enter the third round." As soon as this was said, the faces of those who had won the first round just now suddenly changed. Some of them even turned pale and laughed bitterly. Even the elders in the family are helpless to shake their heads. The first round and the second round must be more difficult than that! The first round is to sense how many kinds of miracles there are. Each kind of miraculous medicine has its own unique breath and attribute. Even if it is integrated, it can still induce different attributes. Therefore, in the first round, as long as a little bit of talent, master the elixir, then you can sense a different number of attributes of the elixir. But the second round is not the same thing, this is based on the first round, induction of different elixir attributes, and also to confirm exactly what kind of elixir this attribute is! The difficulty is a geometric multiplication. Of course, the difficulty of the second round, of course, is very difficult only for those who are lucky, or who have missed, or who have barely entered the second round. But for the children of some big families with strong talent, although there are difficulties, they can still be competent. For example, Jia Qi, Hua Junhui, Hua Lingshan and other celestial alchemists have little difficulty. At most, it takes a little time. The second round was relatively grand. Fu Shu had thirty or forty tables ready, and there were pens, ink, paper and inkstone on the table. Each table had a certain distance. Yan Guanshi said at this time: "in the second round, if you think you are not competent, you can choose to quit." Many people sighed, more than 30 of them left at once, leaving 31. After all, some people still want to take a chance. Hua Junhui sneered: "do you want to win luck? Even if you get away with the second round and the third round, luck won''t be with you all your life. " Said, intentionally or unintentionally to see a figure, eyes with disdain. Everyone is sitting across the seats, the elixir is on the front table, so people have enough time to watch. "Er Wen Tian Ling Dan?" Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, and the strength of his soul was released. Xiao Yu closed his eyes. In his mind, a strange picture suddenly appeared. Next to a clear and bottomless stream, there is a small wooden house, which is very empty. This is the space of consciousness in which Xiao Yu first met the Mosu river. Here, as long as Xiao Yu wants, he can refine countless poisons out of thin air. But now, he wants to use it to decompose the elixir. After a while, the miraculous medicine of a strain appeared out of thin air, placed in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5077 If someone is here, he will be absolutely surprised to see the miraculous drug of this strain appearing out of thin air. After all, these miraculous medicines seem to be real, and even some of them are precious ones. But carefully, there are 18 kinds of main medicine and 6 kinds of auxiliary medicine. Yes, Xiao Yu has restored all the miraculous medicines of Fu Shu''s two pattern heavenly elixir. Although Xiao Yu only has the spiritual cultivation of the spirit state, he still has a potential soul in his mind, which is the soul state of the spirit state! To some extent, the earth spirit realm is just the "actual combat" cultivation of Xiao Yu''s soul. The so-called actual combat cultivation is alchemy, or the true alchemy of the array, or the cultivation of the rank of the formed array. The spirit state is his "consciousness" cultivation. That is to say, his alchemy, leaving aside the real alchemy, among the people present, I''m afraid only Fu Shu can compare with him and even surpass him. After all, although many things have the same goal, such as refining poison and refining pills, mosuhe has always been a poison master in the divine realm and lacks some alchemy skills. But Xiao Yu got the "true biography" of mosuhe, so he was not as good as Fu Shu in alchemy. Therefore, he wanted to practice alchemy. It''s not only because it can refine the Holy Spirit pill which can help the soul to become holy, but also can help itself in the future repair, fighting and cultivation without asking for help from outsiders. "It''s worthy of being a divine alchemist. Although it''s only the two grain heavenly elixir, the materials used are much more complicated than the ordinary two pattern heavenly elixir. This miraculous elixir has a higher grade than the two pattern heavenly elixir of the same level. It is estimated that it is of the top grade or even the best Xiao Yu sighed in his heart. If it wasn''t for the first time that he decomposed this two pattern heavenly elixir, he would not have known that Fu Shu''s true cultivation was so powerful. The combination of the main medicine and the auxiliary medicine of Erwen Tianling pill made Xiao Yu ready to move. After all, he had not been exposed to tianlingdan, so in his consciousness, he kept imagining the attributes, collocation and refining process of these miraculous medicines, and practiced them over and over. However, Xiao Yu''s practice is to burn fire as a flame, not even refining furnace, so it can only be rough refining. About an hour later, Xiao Yu''s first "alchemy" finally succeeded. "Although it is quite different from master Fu''s elixir, it is not bad either." Looking at this elixir floating in the void, Xiao Yu smiles. This elixir is irregular oval, but it does not affect the efficacy of the inside, probably on the level of intermediate. He waved away the visions, drew back his consciousness, and opened his eyes. The second round of competition is not difficult for Xiao Yu. When he opened his eyes, he found that many people had stopped writing, and many people were looking at him. Yes, just now he was immersed in the joy of alchemy, and forgot that it was outside now. "Well, the posh boy." "Well, he can''t write this round." A lot of people who were eliminated in the first round sneered. In an hour, almost everyone stopped writing, and only Xiao Yu threatened. Even Duanmu Shilan and Ling Qing look at Xiao Yu curiously. Fu Shugang felt that Xiao Yu''s consciousness seemed to be restrained in a very quiet environment, even he felt very strange. "The boy is just in the spirit state, and there is such a cave in his consciousness?" Fu Shu was surprised. However, Xiao Yugang wanted to start writing, Yan Guanshi announced: "well, if you have written well, then publish the answer." Suddenly a voice rang out -- "well, that I haven''t written my answer yet. Why don''t I read it out? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5078 Hearing a sound from the venue, everyone followed the reputation of the past. It''s Xiao Yu!? A lot of people have shown a look of ridicule. I''m afraid this boy is not a fool? What was he doing just now? As for a normal alchemist, even a spirit alchemist, none of them has not written it out, right? Isn''t this guy in a daze? Everyone looked at Xiao Yu with contempt. Gongsun Jin looked at Xiao Yu with a curious look. Although he did not have a deep understanding of Xiao Yu, he also knew that Xiao Yu was certainly not a reckless person. Therefore, he guessed that Xiao Yu would not make a fool of himself. "Hum! Make a fuss. " Hua Junhui sneered. Jia Qi is very interested in seeing what Xiao Yu is doing. Yan Guanshi does not have a Cu, he knows this boy may be very fierce, but it is not so reckless. "Why didn''t you write it just now?" Yan Guanshi asked in a cold voice. He has always been a stern man. The last incident of Ge Xingyi made him have an opinion on Xiao Yu. If Fu Shu hadn''t stopped him, he would have started Xiao Yu. Now because Xiao Yu is alone and affects the whole round, how can he tolerate it. At this time, Fu Shu stood up and said with a smile, "it''s OK to let you read out the answer, but you need one more than ordinary people, whether it''s the main medicine or the auxiliary medicine, how about it?" Having said that, Fu wrote to Xiao Yu with a smile. Xiao Yu nodded and said, "yes." Everyone was sneering. This boy is really big! In other words, Xiao Yu wants to read out eleven main medicines and four supplementary medicines. It is very difficult for some people to say that there are seven or eight, not to mention ten, let alone eleven? Especially in the aspect of adjuvant medicine, it is more difficult than the main medicine. Because the dosage of adjuvant is very small, it only plays a role of neutralization or assistance, so it is more difficult not only to sense, but also to know which adjuvant. Even the master of some small families can''t say that they can say it, let alone a alchemist in the earth and spirit realm. People are waiting to see the good play. Xiao Yu opened his mouth directly and said, "the main medicine is guixianhuan, Tianhai stone, Huoyan, animal blood..." With Xiao Yu saying the names of the main medicines one by one, many people''s faces changed from accident to surprise and finally to fright. Eleven kinds of main medicines were mentioned by Xiao Yu one by one! Hua Junhui''s eyes are full of wonder, Hua Lingshan is thoughtful, and Jia Qi''s meaningful eyes are even more prosperous. Gongsun Jin smiles on his face and scolds him in his heart. This boy is pretending to be. Hualing, cen stubborn, Jingyong, these old Tianling alchemists'' eyes began to twinkle. Others don''t know, but how they don''t know, Xiao Yu said the first three main medicines, of which the dosage is the least. From a certain point of view, the less dosage, the weaker the breath, the more difficult it is to know exactly which main medicine. But he was in the front! It''s Yan Guanshi, who is quite different from Xiao Yu. Fu Shu said with a smile, "what about the auxiliary medicine?" Xiao Yu said: "scorpion spirit heart, blood poison Mei, shuishangen, and the liver of the dragon lizard." "What!? Do you have liver "No wonder, I said that this breath is very unique. It turns out to be a kind of earth dragon lizard. I think it''s some kind of miraculous medicine in the thousand meter soil." Some people exclaimed and suddenly realized, but their answers have been written out, and it is impossible to change them. "The second round, you passed." Fu Shu left a sentence and nodded with a smile. All the people present were shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5079 Many people look at Xiao Yu with a kind of startled eyes. All of a sudden, those people who were sarcastic just now stopped talking. Who would have thought that such a boy who was in a daze all the time would have said so many miraculous drugs all at once. It''s incredible! Most importantly, it has also been recognized by Fu Shu! And take a look at some celestial alchemists, as well as Hua Junhui, Hua Lingshan, and Jia Qi''s answers. Their answers are basically the same, the reason is very simple, the strongest breath is written first. Because the dosage of elixir itself is different. Just like Xiao Yu, to say the least amount of drugs first is equivalent to proving in disguised form that his perception of miraculous drugs is much stronger than that of the younger generation. "Interesting boy." Jia Qi smiles faintly and looks at Xiao Yu''s eyes with a perfect color. In fact, Xiao Yugang just read out the main medicine and auxiliary medicine, he actually felt out. However, because the second round of assessment content is only ten main drugs, three auxiliary drugs, there is no need to fully display. It also means hiding strength. "This man, it seems, is really capable." Hua Lingshan also said to Hua Junhui. The latter still had a cold look in his eyes and said, "it''s just a matter of grandstanding. It can only prove that he has a talent for miraculous medicine. He is lucky enough to pass the second level. The third level must be his biggest obstacle. Master Fu''s experience in alchemy is not so easy to obtain." Is it really a fluke? Are you really only gifted with miraculous medicine? Hua Lingshan couldn''t help but look at the figure deeply. In fact, they have the same idea as Jia Qi. How can they not sense the two patterns heavenly elixir? It''s just to write out the simplest elixir first, which is equivalent to hiding strength. Hua Ling''s eyes were cloudy and clear. Even he didn''t expect that Gongsun Jin''s student would be so amazing. "It seems more and more interesting." Hua Ling said lightly. Tang Lu said coldly, "how high can you jump?" Although even they have to choose to believe that Xiao Yu''s Alchemy ability in some aspects is really amazing, but that''s all. In the second round of assessment, most of the people were directly cut off. Originally, there were 30 people to participate, and then there were eight people left, including Duanmu Shilan and Ling Qing. However, this is also expected by many people. Although both of them were Earth Spirit alchemists, especially Ling Qing, who was so poor that they stepped into the ranks of heaven spirit alchemists. Although their alchemy skills were worse than those of the real heaven spirit alchemists, we should know that they came from Cangling college and even from Gongsun Jin. The most important thing in soul cultivation is the inheritance of orthodoxy. In particular, such a big force as Cangling college is still under the guidance of Gongsun Jin. Even if it is not a direct apprentice, it is much more powerful than most of the external alchemy families or inheritance. In addition, the two rounds are all about tasting Dan, and the requirements for the whole alchemy are not very high. Duanmu Shilan and Ling Qing are also outstanding under gongsunjin''s door, so it''s reasonable to stay above. Among the eight people, besides Jia Qi, Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan, who are heavenly alchemists, there is another Tianling alchemist and a earthling alchemist. The Earth Spirit Alchemist is one of Jing Yong''s students. The remaining three are Xiao Yu. To tell you the truth, those who can go to the third round, even if they are not the alchemists of the gods, represent that their talents are strong enough. In the world of nine days, they are also the generation of talents. "Well, the third round." Fu Shu announced again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5080 In addition to Jia Qi, Hua Junhui, Hua Lingshan brother and sister, and Xiao Yu are relatively determined, others are nervous and excited. Is it the final round? In the third round, the difficulty is upgraded. When people thought that Fu Shu was going to take out three lines of heavenly spirit elixir, Fu Shu laughed and looked at Xiao Yu intentionally or unintentionally. Feeling Fu Shu''s eyes, Xiao Yu can''t help forgetting the past. He feels that Fu Shu''s eyes are a little strange. Gongsun Jin looked at Xiao Yu and said, "boy, you should take this game down, or I will not finish with you when I go back." "Er..." Xiao Yu is a little confused. How does he feel that Fu Shu and Gongsun Jin look strange. Fu Shu was still holding the two grain heavenly elixir in his hand and said: "this time, it is still the two grain heavenly elixir that is used for the examination. As for the content of the examination, the medicine and auxiliary medicine you wrote in the second round should be separated in the third round." As soon as this statement was made, many people were startled. "Separate the spirit liquid from the elixir!? Did I hear you correctly "Yes, what kind of state should the power of soul and fire control reach before it can be achieved?" A lot of people look shocked. It''s easy to refine the elixir into a miraculous elixir, but it''s not difficult to separate the spirit liquid from the elixir. Because this is equivalent to restoring the elixir, which requires more energy than alchemy, which is several times, or even ten times, the test. However, Hualing and Tang Lu did not have much fluctuation and change, only Jingyong''s face showed an ugly color. In Yunsheng college and Shennong hall, the requirements for children are higher. For example, Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan, although they are celestial alchemists, they can only refine three lines of heavenly elixir at most. However, the level of their elixir is absolutely superior to those of different levels. This is because their soul cultivation method is so abstruse that they can control the power of soul, flame and so on. This is where the inheritance of big families is powerful. As for the common family and inheritance, naturally there is no such high requirements. Strictly speaking, even if they have such strict training methods, they don''t have such talented children. The so-called thousand mile horse often exists, but Bole does not. These inheriting families and great forces are the real bole. Jia Qi, Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan brothers and sisters showed a relaxed look. "Interesting. It''s a little difficult, but it''s not an impossible task." Jia Qi said with a faint smile. Hua Junhui nods haughtily, and Hua Lingshan is also indifferent. They are all talented alchemists who can refine the three grain heavenly elixir. It is not difficult for them to separate the two grain heavenly elixir. On the contrary, other people''s faces are a little ugly and bitter smile. Ling Qing said with a bitter smile, "this difficulty, I really don''t know whether it''s hard or not." Duanmu Shilan''s pretty face is also disappointed. Yes, it''s hard to say, because it''s really difficult for the Earth Spirit alchemist to separate so many kinds of miraculous drugs. For one thing, the Earth Spirit alchemist can''t refine the heavenly spirit pill. Secondly, the alchemists in the earth and spirit realm should have a strong talent to control the cultivation of soul, so that they can really separate out a heavenly spirit pill? As for saying it is not difficult, that is, for a spirit alchemist, compared with directly refining a two grain heavenly elixir, the difficulty of decomposing the two patterns heavenly elixir is not very difficult from this point of view. At least, the threshold of separation is lower than that of refining. Xiao Yu''s eyes brightened slightly, because even he felt a kind of fun. Because this round, to some extent, can exercise their soul control! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5081 Then Xiao Yu looked at Gongsun Jin curiously. Who knows that the latter also looks at Xiao Yu, with a kind of fierce color in his eyes, as if to say, you must win this game for me. Xiao Yu murmured in his heart: "how did he seem to have known the topic in the morning?" However, for Xiao Yu, this round is also difficult. After all, he is always the soul state of the earth and spirit state. It is not easy to decompose the spirit liquid in the miraculous medicine. It''s like doing something to solve a cow. It''s like peeling the cocoon out of the cocoon. Although this is not alchemy, but from a certain point of view, it is also equivalent to reverse alchemy. Soon, each of the eight had a miraculous elixir, and Fu Shu also ordered the array mage to raise eight alchemy platforms. Of course, the most complete way to separate the elixir is to have the cauldron and the flame. For every talented alchemist, they will bring their own cauldron. At least they are some inherited cauldrons, or Baoding of family forces. Jia Qi chuckled and waved, and a huge cauldron appeared in front of everyone. His cauldron is a purple one. "Red bronze tripod!" Someone called out. "It is said that this cauldron is the top five furnace cauldron of Yunsheng college, or it was made by a powerful alchemist of heaven spirit thousands of years ago." "It is said that this tripod can balance the flame in the cauldron very well." Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan also made their own cauldrons. "Yangling Qianding! It can improve the efficacy by one point, ranking the fifth in Huajia furnace Ding! " "Glazed water pot! With its own water spirit power, it can make the elixir more gentle, and Huajia furnace Ding ranks fourth Although the furnace tripod of the three is not well-known in the world of nine days, it is also a kind of excellent furnace tripod. In alchemy, the flame is the first and the furnace tripod is the second. Therefore, the appearance of the furnace tripod of these three people has made the younger generation on the scene experience it. "It is worthy of being the leader of the young generation of the Chinese family! These cauldrons can be ranked in the top 50 in the furnace Ding list. " Some old people marveled. A good furnace cauldron is not only refined by a thousand people, but also can bring some effect, which is very rare. As for the others, except for Lingqing''s excellent furnace cauldron in the alchemy Pavilion, the others are inferior to each other. But even Ling Qing''s tripod is half a chip lower than Jia Qi and the three of them. You know, Ling Qing is one of the top three in the alchemy Pavilion of Cangling college. As for Duanmu Shilan, what she brought out was the family''s furnace tripod. The Duanmu masters in the mainland of the coffin have never been alchemists, and they have been declining, so the furnace tripod is not a good grade. All eyes fell on Xiao Yu, because only Xiao Yu''s furnace cauldron is the most common furnace for alchemy, which is similar to that of Shangxiang. "Ha ha ha ha!" Many people are laughing. "Isn''t this the censer?" They saw that there was still some ash on the tripod. They didn''t know that Xiao Yu had come after some temples. At that time, he didn''t know how to bring these things into the space ring. But he didn''t care. Separating spirit liquid is not alchemy, and the grade of furnace tripod is not important at all. These people took out the cauldron just to show off. Jia Qi said with a smile, "I still have a better tripod. How about I lend it to you?" "No, your cauldron may not have my good use." Xiao Yu shrugged. Jia Qi smile, did not speak, the bottom of his eyes full of a kind of irony. Fu Shu''s interest in the eyes of more rich, this boy is really interesting. "Well, the third round begins." Yan Guanshi announced. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5082 After the start of the third round, in addition to Xiao Yu, the other seven people are seriously starting to prepare. Even the brothers and sisters of Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan, and Jia Qi, the heavenly alchemists, have gradually attached importance to them. After all, for them, although it is a separation elixir, we all want to make the separated spirit liquid more refined as much as possible, which can show their strength. Because Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan brothers and sisters, as well as Jia Qi three people''s Alchemy cultivation is similar. One of them was the alchemy genius of Yunsheng college and the master disciple of Tang Lu. The other two alchemists are alchemists. So they''re also getting a lot of attention. Then, different colors of flame are rising up, the most dazzling, is still Jia Qi and Hua Junhui, Hua Lingshan brother and sister. What Jia Qi burns up is a kind of purple red flame, with a fierce breath. Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan brother and sister''s flame is a kind of green, extremely strange. "Jia Qi''s flame, I feel a kind of spirit of the earth list monster, should be a kind of fire attribute of animal fire." "The flame of Hua Lingshan and Hua Junhui should be the agricultural herb fire bred by Shennong temple for more than 1000 years?" "yes, it is said that this Shennong fire is the first ancestor of Shennong temple, who has been unconsciously trained from thousands of kinds of high spirits in the experience of the outside world, and the flame that integrates the essence of heaven and earth to smelt a whole body. It can even match some of the internal fires of some sky beasts. "I''ve heard about it. It''s said that there is a trace of the charm of burning fire in it, because it is the birth of heaven and earth." All of them were astonished and envious. Alchemy, this is the flame first, furnace tripod second, then talent. It''s just like a state of harmony. If you can have middle-class and even top-grade magic soldiers in hand, it is Huayu state that can fight against it. "Ha ha, Hua Ling, I didn''t expect that your Shennong hall had spread the original fire of my life to these two little guys so soon. I remember that the original fire of my life was handed down from generation to generation?" Fu Shu said with a smile. With a faint smile, Hua Ling said: "ha ha, yes, the original fire of this life is indeed handed down from generation to generation. It is also because they passed the assessment within the family that they decided to issue it." Although Hualing didn''t mention their Shennong hall, they were proud of the Shennong hall, Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan. Many people, even the old alchemists are envious. After all, Shennong hall has its own family, which has been passed down for more than a thousand years. It is a big power in the world of nine days. Every year, the Shennong temple can produce several talented alchemy talents, all of which are trained by themselves. When these alchemists can come out of the mountain, they will be worshipped by many family forces. If we say that the wooden family in the coffin continent is a small disturbance, then Shennong hall is the leader of the alchemy world. Maybe some big and medium-sized forces know a talented alchemist of the Mu family, such as muzi''an. Those super powerful forces recognize it as the Shennong hall family. This is the gap. Therefore, among the people present, except Gongsun Jin and Cen Yan, who were able to speak with Fu Shu at the same time, Hualing''s position was definitely half higher than that of the former two. All of a sudden, Fu Shu took a look at his eyes and suddenly found a scene that he would never forget. "This breath..." Fu shuna''s eyes, like Pinghu for decades, began to fluctuate! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5083 Xiao Yu''s flame was peach white. This peach white, pink with a certain milky white, very strange, but also very novel. Although, the color of the alchemy fire is various, and the red flame is the most common, is also the most violent, can represent the fire attribute most. But this kind of peach white, almost in the presence of people in their lives have never seen. To tell you the truth, Gongsun Jin is also the first time to see the flame, he saw a look, in the heart of amazement. He knew that this was the burning fire Xiao Yu had been looking for for for a long time, but the flame was really too strange. Quiet with a mild heat, as if with the world, and as if Zhuo Qinglian but not demon. The flame breath is not very rich, but if you feel it carefully, you can feel its flame as if it comes from the ancient flame, giving people a kind of ancient charm in it. Even Fu Shu''s eyes are straight staring, eyes with a certain shock color. With Fu Shu''s eyes cast in the past, people also followed his eyes. Even Hua Ling frowned. Suddenly, he felt something in his heart. As soon as Xiao Yu''s peach lotus core came out, the flame of Hua Lingshan and Hua Junhui''s cauldron fluctuated slightly, and they were immediately surprised. The flame is nurtured and controlled by them. Just now it seems to have been summoned. It has never happened before! It was Hualing. The flame in her body began to fluctuate. "How could it be? The flame The smell of fire... " Fu Shu''s whole person is to pour out a cold breath, staring at Xiao Yu, in the eyes glowing with some kind of amazing God. "Burn the fire!! No mistake, it''s the smell of burning fire Fu Shu said in his heart. This is the smell of burning fire! Once upon a time, he saw burning fire, and naturally recognized the smell of burning fire. But according to what he knew, there were not many alchemists who possessed the burning of fire. And the fire is really too precious to show to outsiders. "No, he''s burning the fire. Yes, but the breath is too weak." Fu Shu immediately decided. Ordinary people, let alone have seen the fire, I''m afraid not many people have heard of it. But Fu Shu was not the same. He had been exposed to fire, so he was more than ten times more sensitive to the smell of burning fire than ordinary people. Because Xiao Yu hides the smell of burning fire, so he has such a strange idea. "This boy, how could he have such an adventure." Fu Shu''s interest in Xiao Yu is growing. Of course, as long as people who have a little alchemy can feel that Xiao Yu''s burning fire is not an ordinary flame, but it is not too amazing. Only Fu Shu and Hua Ling felt something strange. Therefore, although many people feel strange about Xiao Yu''s flame, they are not too shocked. Because there are 11 kinds of main medicine and 4 kinds of auxiliary medicine for Xiao Yu, the difficulty of Xiao Yu is much greater than that of all the people present. Soon, Yan Guanshi each distributed a two grain Tianling pill. Duanmu Shilan and Ling Qing are both nervous. Not far away, Xiao Yu''s soul whispers: "don''t worry about failure. You can separate as a kind of experience, which is also good for your soul cultivation." With Xiao Yu''s comfort, Duanmu Shilan and Ling Qing''s eyes glow with a certain kind of divine light, and then the whole body''s attention begins to separate. Even Xiao Yu is eager to try. "Tianlingdan, I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even refine the seven grain earth elixir, so let me contact the tianlingdan. It''s also my experience." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5084 In fact, when Xiao Yu got the title, he was expecting it. After all, it''s also a new attempt for him. If you want to refine tianlingdan, you need the soul cultivation of tianlingjing. However, the separation of tianlingdan does not necessarily require the cultivation of tianlingjing. But there is no doubt that the higher the realm of the soul, there is great advantage in doing anything. In fact, the eighteen main medicines and six auxiliary medicines of this tianlingdan have been practiced in Xiao Yu''s mind. Moreover, he refined it out of thin air, although it was a very crude alchemy, and there was no need for a strong spiritual realm at all. However, to separate the elixir, it is a practical operation, which needs to use the power of the real soul. Soon, Xiao Yu sat cross legged and began to be introverted. The peach white flame was burning slowly under the cauldron. On the one hand, the power of Xiao Yu''s soul controls the incomplete fire, on the other hand, the power of his other souls is in the furnace cauldron. Under the burning of various kinds of flames, about ten minutes later, some aroma of someone''s stove soon became elegant. This is a sign that the elixir has melted into a spirit liquid. Undoubtedly, it was Jia Qi, Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan who were the first to melt the elixir. However, the melting time of the elixir in Xiaoyu cauldron is the slowest, and it took about an hour. The speed of Duanmu Shilan is faster than Xiaoyu. "Hehe, this boy, it takes so long to melt the elixir, let alone separate the spirit liquid in the elixir." "Yes! He is bound to fail. " The alchemists cast a mocking look. The realm of the soul is too low. Naturally, the control of the flame is not as skillful as the high-level soul realm. Accordingly, if the control of the flame is not as large or small as you like, the speed will naturally slow down. However, Fu Shu didn''t think so. His interest in Xiao Yu was much greater than that of others. "His flame seems to be the weakest of the eight, but the energy contained in it is the largest. Although the smell of burning fire is not strong, it is always burning fire." The biggest difference between burning fire and ordinary flame is that the energy of burning fire is incomparable. It''s a fire that can burn the heaven and earth. It''s a fire that contains heaven and earth. How can we underestimate it? In his opinion, although Xiao Yu''s melting speed was a little slow, Fu Shu could feel that the quiet burning peach white flame gave him a palpitation posture. "It''s melted at last." Xiao Yu breathed a sigh of relief, a little sweat on his forehead. To be honest, such consumption is indeed a challenge for Xiao Yu. All in all, the heart of peach lotus is not complete, and his soul state has been staying at this level for a long time. What he has to face is the elixir which is beyond the realm of his soul. "The next thing is more fun." However, in this way, Xiao Yu''s excitement became even more intense. In his opinion, this is also equivalent to giving him a chance to learn! The power of his soul seemed to separate the spirit liquid of the elixir. Although his speed is not fast, but one kind of spirit liquid was separated by him and suspended in the cauldron. Enough time has passed for a day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5085 Phantom island is pleasant here, and it has a rich soul and spiritual power in it. Even if you sit cross legged, you can feel the general energy of sun and moon enveloping the whole body. Soon, a strong aroma came out from Jia Qi''s stove. Then Hua Junhui, Hua Lingshan. The three also almost opened their eyes behind their heels. Many people were immediately startled and opened their eyes. "Separated?" A lot of people got up together, with a certain color of curiosity in their eyes. Hua Ling and Tang Lu are smiling. They are very confident in their family''s children and students. What''s more, not to mention the two pattern heavenly elixir, is the three pattern heavenly elixir. They can all be refined, let alone separate the spirit liquid in the elixir. Even some of the old-fashioned Tianling alchemists in the field were all self pity. In such a short period of time, though not all of them can be separated by the power of fire and soul, it is enough to make people feel proud. After all, refining a good elixir is not an overnight thing. If you want to be right, the refining of Erwen Tianling elixir is like Hualing. You also need a long time to refine it. Of course, they refine this kind of low-grade elixir, a practice is a big furnace, absolutely impossible to refine one by one. For those alchemists like Hua Ling and Tang Lu, the real challenge is the eight or nine pattern heavenly elixir. This kind of top-level heavenly elixir needs at least a month of refining, some rare even several months, even more than a year, let alone the divine elixir. Let''s get to the point. Ten kinds of main medicine and four kinds of auxiliary medicine were suspended on the tripod of Jia Qi, Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan. The night color of these spirits changed into a mass, and then separated and suspended. Some people who are in harmony with Tao state or Huayu state feel extremely distressed. In fact, there is no way to fuse the spirit liquid separated from the miraculous elixir. A two grain heavenly elixir has been scrapped. However, for Fu Shu, this level of elixir can be easily refined into a large number, which can be said to be in general with waste products. There was no time limit for the third round, but after Jia Qi and Hua Junhui separated the spirit liquid, another spirit alchemist was separated in more than ten minutes. And the student of Jingyong''s alchemist also refined it in half an hour. Followed by Ling Qing, and then Duanmu Shilan, only one is still sitting cross legged, which is Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu once again became the focus of everyone present. From Jia Qi, Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan, to Duanmu Shilan, which took five hours a day, many people have no much expectation of the winner of this round. Obviously, other people are here to set off. The heaviest winner is naturally Jia Qi, Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan. After all, there is only one part of nature. Naturally, it is impossible for all three people to have the final decision. Of course, Fu Shu owns all of them. "The final winner should be determined by the purity of the spirit liquid separated." Someone said. Obviously, all of them ignored Xiao Yu who was still immersed in it. "Hehe, Gongsun Jin, is this your so-called Qianlima? It seems that he is still separating the spirit liquid. " Tang Lu sneered. Jia Qi looks scornful, Hua Junhui disdains, Hua Lingshan is a little cold. Gongsun Jin used to boast that Xiao Yu had something in the sky but nothing in the earth. Now? What if the spirit liquid is separated? Time, Xiao Yu spent too much, and certainly not pure. Gongsun Jinmo did not say a word, but looked completely indifferent. Three hours later, Xiao Yu still did not move. Tang Lu couldn''t help it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5086 "Master Fu, we can''t wait like this all the time? There has to be a time limit. " Some people who tried to curry favor with Tang Lu also said in a low voice: "yes, this boy is so slow to separate the elixir, and I don''t know when he will be separated." "What''s more, it seems that the amount of elixir used in the second round is relatively small, which makes it more difficult." CEN stubborn and Jing Yong''s eyes sneered and did not answer. Hua Ling was silent. Sun Jin looked scornful. If their disciples or students were the last to refine alchemy, there would be no such objection. Now I just saw that Xiao Yu was good at bullying. In fact, Fu Shu has been paying close attention to Xiao Yu since the first round. However, his small topic was not born for Xiao Yu, but to select more excellent alchemy talents. In this way, it seems to be partial. Although Xiao Yu''s understanding of the miraculous medicine and the fire refining all shocked him one after another, but after all, most of the famous alchemists in the alchemy world came here. In any case, he has to take the overall situation into consideration. Before the incident of Xiangling Island, some people suspected Fu Shu was partial to Xiao Yu. All of a sudden, at this time, a voice sounded in Fu Shu''s mind. "Master Fu, give me half an hour more." Fu Shu squints and stares at Xiao Yu. The voice came from Xiao Yu. But to his surprise, the boy was able to separate his mind and spirit to communicate with his soul. It was really strange. "After all, he separated the two kinds of spirit liquid and gave him more time. Well, in half an hour, if it hasn''t been separated in half an hour, it''s over. " Fu Shu said to the crowd. Everyone nodded slightly, which was tacit approval. Fu Shu, after all, is the master of the magic island, and his words make people happy and sincere. However, most people think that although Xiao Yu''s separation is more difficult than everyone else, even if you give him twice as much time, he can''t be completely separated. The purity of the separation should also be considered. This is probably the best compromise. Half an hour has passed, not only half an hour, but many people have shown a kind of indifference and numbness to Xiao Yu''s eyes. That''s because, in their opinion, even if Xiao Yu could really separate out the elixir in his mouth, most of them lost. After all, it took so long. What''s more, in their opinion, Xiao Yu was able to separate several miraculous drugs, which was enough to make people laugh. "Hoo ~ ~" finally, Xiao Yu opened his eyes and let out a long breath. But many people have already begun to look forward to it. To tell you the truth, it''s really hard to separate the spirit liquid from Xiao Yu''s present soul state. His face is already a little pale, and there is a lot of sweat on his forehead. The consumption of the power of the soul is different from that of the body. The consumption of the body can be replenished through meditation. But the power of the soul, which is the consumption of the spirit, relatively speaking, needs a little time to recover. Seeing this, Xiao Yu is even more scornful. "Brother Xiao Yu, are you ok?" Duanmu Shilan asked. Xiao Yu laughed, shook his head and said, "it''s OK." No one found that there seemed to be an extremely excited light shining in the depths of Xiao Yu''s eyes. "Hum! Those who make a fuss are just struggling. " Jingyong sneered. Hua Ling, Tang Lu, cen Wan and others are also not optimistic about Xiao Yu. They pay more attention to Hua Junhui, Hua Lingshan and Jia Qi. Only they are the focus of attention. "Now, show your results one by one." Director Yan ordered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5087 Starting from the left, the first one is Jia Qi. Jia Qi''s mind moved, and then a small spirit liquid began to float from the stove cauldron. There are 13 kinds of spirit liquid, of which 10 are the main medicine and the other three are the auxiliary medicine. "This spirit liquid is very pure, worthy of being a talented alchemist of Yunsheng college." "Great, the purity should reach 90% Some old alchemists began to judge. It is extremely difficult to separate so many spiritual liquids. Some of them are used less, while others are blended with other spirits. What kind of meticulous control of fire and soul power is needed to achieve this level? Therefore, in the spirit liquid separated, the purity can not be 100%. It is Hualing, gongsunjin and other alchemists who are almost close to the divine realm, and they are difficult to achieve 100% purity separation. In the presence, only the alchemists in the divine realm could achieve such a subtle level. Fu Shu nodded slightly and said, "not bad." Next came Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan. And before all people judge, two people separate out the spirit liquid purity is also very high, and Jia Qi is comparable. After all, although Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan are not the strongest alchemists in Shennong hall, they can also rank in the top five. Both brothers and sisters have similar spiritual accomplishments. Although a celestial alchemist in the back was also separated, the purity was naturally not as high as the three of the former. Because of Jia Qi, Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan''s three brothers and sisters'' astonishment, this also led to the people behind almost no attention. Of course, for them, it is also a challenge to themselves. Such opportunities are not always available. Finally, it''s Xiao Yu''s turn to show. "It''s your turn." Yan Guanshi looks at Xiao Yu. To be honest, Yan Guanshi''s attitude towards this young man is actually somewhat complicated. On the one hand, the boy is carrying a mysterious pill and has an extraordinary background. On the other hand, Fu Shu opened one eye and closed one eye. He didn''t even explain to the people. Then he put an end to the killing of Ge Xingyi. And these two rounds of performance, Xiao Yu is indeed beyond everyone''s expectations, including him. But in the third round of time, and appears to be so tardy, so it is really confusing. "What good things can this boy separate out after such a long delay?" "That is, the realm of the two people who came with him is higher than that of him, but the purity is only refined to 60% or 70% "What''s more, the elixir that he wants to separate is still this two grain heavenly elixir with less dosage, and there are two more kinds than ordinary people." "Hey, this is called carrying a stone to hit your feet. The garlic in the first two rounds will be reported to myself in the third round." Many people are cynical. Xiao Yu didn''t say anything. His mind moved, and one spirit liquid began to float slowly. However, along with these spirit liquid suspending one by one, the eyes of those present changed from amazement to shock and then to gaping. Ten panacea, three adjuvants! Although this is not what Xiao Yu said in the second round, he actually separated the ten main medicines and three auxiliary medicines. "This How pure The pupils of the old Tianling alchemist suddenly shrank. It is the most front Yan Guanshi is shocked. The degree of purity is over 90%! Even more pure than Jia Qi, Hua Junhui, and Hua Lingshan! "How could it be?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5088 Tang Lu was stunned. In any case, he could not imagine that Xiao Yu had separated such pure spirit liquid! What kind of powerful soul control is needed! Gongsun Jin squinted with satisfaction. Is this the beginning of his show Fu Shu''s eyes were full of admiration. A spirit alchemist can achieve this level, to tell the truth is beyond his expectation. Hualing and Cen stubborn face seems to be some ugly. In terms of purity, Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan are not as good as Xiao Yu. That is to say, if not counting time, Xiao Yu has obvious advantages. In particular, he was just a spirit alchemist. Originally confident slowly Jia Qi''s eyes are also gradually indifferent down. Although he didn''t sneer at Xiao Yu too much, he looked down upon the alchemist from Cangling college. And because of Gongsun Jin''s reason, Jia Qi wants to find a greater sense of superiority in Xiao Yu, which makes Gongsun Jin and Cangling college ashamed. However, Jingyong seemed to find something and immediately exclaimed, "no, the main and auxiliary medicines he separated are not the ones he said himself!" When Jing Yong said this, many talents responded. Xiao Yu separated the spirit liquid, the amount is the largest, that is to say, is the most easily separated. But the requirement of the third round is to refine your answer in the second round! Isn''t this just a bit of opportunism? CEN obstinate facial expression restored sneer, did not expect this boy unexpectedly played a speculation, want to muddle through? Hua Ling''s face, which was also somewhat nervous, regained a calm color. It''s impossible to hide the truth from others. Soon, many people began to oppose it. "Yes, he broke the rules." "The guixianhuan and Tianhai stones in the main medicine have not been separated." "And the adjuvant, Xuedu Mei, has not been separated." People immediately began to be filled with indignation, Qi Qi began to call. After all, Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm was lower than that of most of the younger alchemists present. After all, which alchemist doesn''t want to bring the most talented alchemists in his family or family? Therefore, when they saw that Xiao Yu''s realm was lower than them, they could even separate such pure spirit liquid, and they were immediately jealous. Fu Shu, with his hands on his back and his face indifferent, seemed to ignore the voices of these people. Obviously, even veteran alchemists like Hualing know that if there is no second round restriction, Xiao Yu will undoubtedly win. With such a low level of soul, he can separate such pure spirit liquid, and he still uses furnace tripod! These spiritual talents are enough to suppress the so-called soul talents of the younger generation. Hua Ling, who had been silent for a long time, finally said, "master Fu, since it is a game, we should abide by the rules of the game. It is true that master Fu''s Alchemy experience is highly respected by even my ancestors, and it will be of great benefit to any younger generation. " "This little brother''s talent is certainly good, but the most important thing for alchemists is to practice their heart. Isn''t this kind of result giving people a suspicion of being sensational?" Hualing is worthy of being one of the top alchemists in Shennong hall. Xiao Gongyu does not deny that he has a great talent for fairness in his words. However, the implication is that Xiao Yu is making a fuss and has no credit in the second theory. However, the miraculous medicine has not been completely separated and refined. Moreover, the spearhead also points to Fu Shu''s rules of the game, which is obviously a little angry and offensive. But Fu Shu did not care at all, he said with a faint smile: "I understand your mood, boy, don''t play." Tightly, Fu Shu looks at Xiao Yu with a certain splendor in his eyes. The latter shrugged, and then came a scene that everyone would never forget. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5089 In the eyes of everyone''s consternation, we can see that Xiao Yu''s cauldron is once again slowly floating up with a kind of main medicine and an auxiliary medicine. This is equivalent to Xiao Yu''s separation of eleven main medicines and four auxiliary medicines. Naturally, Jia Qi and others are much more difficult. Moreover, the amount of the main and auxiliary drugs is very small, that is to say, it is very difficult to separate them. because as like as two peas in Jia Qi, Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan, the answers to the second round of the three men are identical. The main drug is only Jia Qi, unlike Hua Junhui and Hua Ling Shan''s siblings. And Xiao Yu''s 11 kinds of main medicine, four kinds of auxiliary medicine, not only Jia Qi and the three of them can not be separated, but also more than them. Because it is possible to separate out the spirit liquid with a small dosage, is it not more difficult to ask those with large dosage? Just for this moment, high and low. Jing Yong is shocked, cen stubborn face is very ugly. Hua Ling and Tang Lu are suspicious in their eyes. They don''t believe it is true. However, some people still said angrily, "what you are talking about is that the spirit liquid you separated is not in line with what you said yourself. You have one more kind and it is like..." But the man did not speak, and suddenly another spiritual fluid came out of the cauldron. The crowd was stunned, but what made them even more shocked happened. The twelfth main medicine, the thirteenth, the fourteenth Until the 18 main drugs. Fifth adjuvant, sixth adjuvant! Xiao Yu separated all the main medicine and auxiliary medicine of the two pattern heavenly spirit pill. "How could it be?" The pupils of all the people on the scene suddenly contracted, and the venue became silent, and the needle could be heard on the ground! CEN stubborn, Jing Yong''s face is completely white, not to mention Hualing and Tang Lu''s faces have long been as black as carbon. Hua Junhui, Hua Lingshan and Jia Qi were all shocked. Er Wen Tian Ling Dan is completely separated! What is the concept? Even if they want to do this, it will take at least a week! Because they know too well that the amount of the remaining elixir is very small, and it is a huge consumption to separate them. However, the boy who only has the spirit realm is not only separated, but the most important thing is that the purity has reached more than 90%! Perfect separation! "No way, it''s impossible at all!" Hua Junhui murmured to himself, and his face was unbelievable. Even if he doesn''t believe it again, the fact is in front of him! Hua Lingshan''s beautiful eyes twinkled and seemed to be interested in Xiao Yu. "Wow Gongsun Jin''s eyes also burst out a bright light, that kind of joy filled his whole mind. "I knew that the boy would not pass the test so easily." "Wow The beautiful eyes of Duanmu poem are full of some kind of worship. "Brother Xiao Yu, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" Ling Qing''s heart seemed to be like the rough waves, and finally shook her head with a bitter smile. He still underestimated Xiao Yu after all. At this moment, even though Xiao Yu''s alchemy was not as good as that of himself, or even less than most of the people present, in his mind, Xiao Yu had surpassed all the others. Yan Guanshi had some opinions on Xiao Yu before. At this moment, he finally knew why Fu Shu favored this young man. The earth spirit realm has such abnormal talent, which is born for alchemy! "Now, have you taken it?" Fu Shu looked around the people around him. No one spoke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5090 Who dares to refuse? Although Xiao Yu spent several hours more than them, Xiao Yu completely separated all the spirit liquid! It is to change to Jia Qi and others, there is no one can be done in such a short time. Even if they do it, the later they go, it will be more difficult for those elixirs with less dosage to ensure that the purity is more than 90%. This is why they choose to write the main and auxiliary medicines with large dosage in the second round. Xiao Yu''s power of soul and control of fire is beyond all of them, and he is also the alchemist of the Earth Spirit! Some people still want to refute, but the mouth moved, and eventually they bowed their heads and sighed. Even if we take the rules as an example, what we separated in the third round was the elixir written by ourselves in the second round, but some people would dare to come forward and say that Xiao Yu''s goods were wrong. Clearly, what he said was eleven main medicines and four auxiliary medicines, but now they have separated them all? And some people will say that Xiao Yu uses more time than they all do. Can this be used to refute Xiao Yu? No one dares and no one will say so. The flame breath used by other people is weaker than that of them. They use the most common furnace tripod, which is also the spirit of the earth. In terms of advantage, Xiao Yu has no advantage at all. If they still deny Xiao Yu with this reason, then they should be the most ridiculed. Undoubtedly, the winner of the three rounds is Xiao Yu. "In this case, the winner of this small game is Xiao Yu." Fu Shu said faintly, and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu more. At the same time, Xiao Yu also cast his eyes at Fu Shu. "I didn''t expect that he could see through it in the early morning." Xiao Yu thought. Gongsun Jin beamed, but he did not respond to Tang Lu, because in his opinion, the result was the best response. "Ha ha, congratulations on master Gongsun''s talent!" "Yes, congratulations. Cangling college seems to be on the rise." "It''s really an eye opener for us to be able to teach such talents as master Gongsun." Many people began to congratulate Gongsun Jin, and Gongsun Jin thanked him one by one. This is the case in the alchemy world, which is very important to the inheritance. Gongsun Jin is very famous. He is one of the few alchemists who only half step into the divine realm like Hualing. Tang Lu was weak in front of Gongsun Jin. If it had not been for the incident of dannian, Gongsun Jin had disappeared for several years. I am afraid that with the help of Yunsheng college, he would have become more famous. Communication is coming to an end today. Many people cast an incredible look at Xiao Yu before leaving. Of course, some people of the younger generation have come to know Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu is not salty, and all of them respond lightly, which can be regarded as a greeting. He remembered the scorn of these people. To Xiao Yu''s nature, he is not too interested in making friends. At least, he is not interested in them. Hua Ling, Tang Lu, cen Wan, and Jing Yong are all surrounded by a few people. These people are fawning on the family inheritance of Shennong hall. Naturally, they dare not congratulate Gongsun Jin. But Tang Lu''s face was very ugly. "Hum! Go Tang Lu left with a kind of indifference and Jia Qi. "Wait a minute." Suddenly, Gongsun Jin stopped Tang Lu. Everyone was watching. "Go back and tell muzi''an that I could bring him into the family, and in the future I can teach more powerful children than him." "Gongsun Jin, what are you doing?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5091 There was a sneer in Tang Lu''s eyes. Muzi''an''s Alchemy accomplishments are among the top five in the world of nine days. Among the people present, only the one from Shennong temple can be compared with muzi''an. His family has been famous for five years. Therefore, today, a few years later, everyone knows that Muzi an''s ability is absolutely impossible to stay in Yunsheng college all the time. Even if Tang Lu''s Alchemy accomplishments could be ranked among the people present, he could not keep muzi''an. Muzi''an is just a stepping stone. Therefore, many aristocratic families have already been ready to move, and began to recruit muzi''an. For such a genius, it is only under the great influence of alchemists with a divine realm that they can attract muzi''an. "You and I all know Muzi an''s talent. In three years at most, he will go to a higher stage or even study under a deity. What are you?" Immediately, he glanced at Xiao Yu with a sneer. The talent of the latter is terrible, but it doesn''t mean anything. Separation of elixir is not alchemy. What a Alchemist is really powerful is alchemy! Xiao Yu''s this kind just represents some aspects formidable. Therefore, for the existence of Hualing and tanglu, Xiao Yu is just amazing to them at most. Their facial expressions are not good-looking, and a greater part of the reason is that Xiao Yu even won over their family''s children and students, which they can''t accept. They were relieved when they thought of it. "Hehe, why should I? It''s up to me! " After that, a scene that shocked the audience again appeared. Gongsun Jin''s eyes were like gods, shining with a kind of sacred brilliance. His whole breath was like an ethereal immortal, and an amazing wave of soul, as if from ancient times, began to cover the whole island. That kind of sacred posture, so that the presence of people''s souls are a kind of pure spirit loading. It was Xiao Yu, who felt that the chaos in his soul seemed to be much clearer. "Spirit state!" The old Tianling alchemist exclaimed. "What?" Even Hua Ling''s long lost mood is stirring up. The world of nine days will not exceed the number of one finger! He''s a god state! "No way, how could he..." Jingyong looks pale. He had been worried about losing to Gongsun Jin. At this moment, he finally understood where the gap between himself and Gongsun Jin was. Only one person, a quiet man with hands on his back, is Fu Shu. Fu Shu''s face was calm, as if he had already known all this. Xiao Yu, Duanmu Shilan and Ling Qing can''t help but look at Gongsun Jin in astonishment. Who would have thought that such a low-key elder Gongsun was a spiritual state! Gongsun Jin''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. Everyone is incredible and holds his breath. Gongsun Jin''s eyes glowed with some sacred light. Soul into the spirit, induction of heaven and man, is for the spirit state! The soul cultivator who has reached the spirit state has already seen the divine way of heaven and earth for the first time! "You You... " Tang Lu was so white that he couldn''t say a word. Gongsun Jin''s whole body was full of strange awns. He said indifferently, "with my cultivation, I don''t know if I''m qualified enough?" There was no one to speak. Alchemy, flame first, furnace tripod second, followed by talent. The most important thing of soul cultivation is inheritance! There is no doubt about Xiao Yu''s talent, although it is only in some aspects. But what if there is a divine state of teaching? The nature is totally different! He is a soul cultivator with ordinary talent. If there is a spirit State Alchemist willing to guide him, it is only a matter of time before he reaches the heaven spirit alchemist. "Good, good! Gongsun Jin, I didn''t expect you to hide so long!! Two years later, at the nine day alchemy conference, let''s see who you can handle it! " Tang Lu glared angrily, gritted his teeth and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5092 This exchange meeting of phantom island is really a shock. Not only was there a talented alchemist like Xiao Yu, but even Gongsun Jin broke through to the alchemist of the divine realm! After Tang Lu''s stand, Hua Ling didn''t stay too much. She just said hello to Fu Shu and left. Hua Junhui''s eyes maliciously sweep to Xiao Yu, his fist clenched tightly, and finally can''t be reconciled to leave. On the contrary, Hua Lingshan has a strange look in her eyes. After all, if Hua Ling doesn''t leave, staying here will only make him more embarrassed. CEN stubborn face is very ugly and cold. This time, his grandson''s life is set here, and he has witnessed such a play. How can he be so willing? Out of the magic island, Tang Lu, Jia Qi, cen stubborn, and Jing Yong''s master and apprentice are waiting. Looking at the face of some cold Hualing came out, the Party met up. At the exchange meeting of huanling Island, in addition to Fu Shu''s highest prestige, he belonged to Hualing with the highest status. Several people had already become a line. They had planned to leave together, but Jingyong couldn''t get angry and said: "hateful!! Why should master Fu''s Alchemy experience be obtained by a boy in the spirit state like this? How can he do it? " If it was other celestial alchemists, maybe Jingyong would be more comfortable in psychology, but he was a boy in the land and spirit realm, and he didn''t like it at the beginning! CEN stubborn face is very gloomy and ugly. Tang Lu couldn''t help but take a look at the silent Cen stubborn and sneered: "Cen stubborn, your Cen star was killed by him like this, master Fu didn''t blame him, I''m afraid the inner door, you also think of a little bit." Seeing this, Jingyong immediately added fuel and said, "yes! It must be so. Maybe master Fu''s topic is specially designed for this boy! " If someone is here, they will definitely choose to be silent. Because there is really a far fetched meaning here. However, this is what Jingyong said just to add fuel, because no one can be convinced of this reason. After all, no matter how special he was born for Xiao Yu, it was difficult for Jingyong to achieve such perfection in such a short period of time. CEN stubborn more listen to the face is more ugly, even the soul began to wave up. Seeing this, Tang Lu said sadly: "I just feel sorry for you. A good man, who said that he would be gone if he didn''t, how can he de? It''s just a place where you can look down on your Cen family. How can you say that your Cen family is also a big family. " Jingyong coaxed: "in my opinion, this Cangling college is really against the heaven. If it comes to the first place in the joint examination of the five shrines, he can really do whatever he wants. He really thinks that he is invincible in the world." Jingyong took a deep breath, coldly glanced at Jingyong and Tang Lu, and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. I want to take this boy away from you by my hand. Then you''ll be watching the play. What''s the matter with my Cen family?" His idea was tried on, but Jing Yongmo was silent, only Tang Lu said faintly: "Cen stubborn, we are the people who want to kill him most, are you? We just can''t see it. Moreover, this boy is not good at earth and spirit at his age. Even in ten or eight years, he will surpass many people, but no one is standing still. In terms of talent, he can''t be compared with Muzi an at all. " Xiao Yu didn''t mean to deal with it. Even if it is for Xiao Yu to live and die on his own. But Cen stubborn is different, how does he go back to account with the whole family? "Mr. Hua, what do you think?" CEN stubborn look has not spoken Hualing, immediately asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5093 Everyone is looking at Hualing. There is no doubt that Hua Ling''s weight is the biggest, but he did not say a word in the whole process, which makes people suspicious. After all, among the three younger generation, Jia Qi, Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan are equally well matched in their spiritual cultivation. And in terms of soul talent, Hua Lingshan is even better than Hua Junhui. In terms of opportunity, Shennong hall is naturally a bit more likely than tanglu. If the Shennong Temple got this experience, they would be a god alchemist again quickly! But now this opportunity has been deprived by a boy from Cangling college. Although there is also a alchemist in Shennong hall, the ancestor of Shennong hall is no worse than Fu Shu in terms of inheritance. But the personal inheritance is not the same. If we could have more of this kind of creation, it would be like a tiger to add wings to the Shennong hall. No one will dislike the many opportunities of nature, not to mention, this is the creation experience of the divine realm! Finally, Hualing said calmly, "Gongsun Jin has broken through the divine realm. Master Fu should have left them on the island for a few days." Looking at Tang Lu immediately, he said, "I remember that the space channel marks of the five shrines all have similar spatial fluctuations?" After listening, Tang Lu and Cen stubborn eyes flickered, as if thinking of something. Jingyong''s eyes brightened, but he quickly asked, "but master Fu Shu has records of all the people who come to participate in the exchange. Before that, someone had an accident on the way back..." Anyone who comes to participate in the exchange of magic island is a guest of Fu Shu and is protected by Fu Shu. Fu Shu was very angry because some people had been ambushed after they went back. Then he announced to the world of Jiutai. If these people didn''t go back safely, Fu Shu would settle accounts. Hualing swept Tang Lu and Cen stubborn one eye, did not say what. And Tang Lu and Cen stubborn seem to have deep will in general. Hua Junhui glanced at these people with a sneer in his heart. Hua Lingshan''s beautiful eyes showed a feeling of regret. After a while, Hualing left with Hua Junhui and Hua Lingshan. "Ha ha, master Cen, if my family has something to do, I''ll go back first." Jingyong squints her eyes and leaves. Jingyong''s three masters and disciples went to their own space mark, and one of his male disciples asked curiously, "teacher, what did Hua Lao mean by that remark just now?" Jingyong said with a smile: "let''s go back first. If they want to make trouble, let''s make it big. The fall of a spirit state is a big event in the world." Tang Lu, Jia Qi and Cen Wan were born in the venue. CEN stubborn eyes condense some cold awn, looking at Tang Lu. Tang Lu light smile, way: "I and your Cen family is also a lot of friendship, you need what, I soup someone will try to help." Jia Qi''s heart sneers, boy, I didn''t expect it. Your experience is natural. I''m afraid it will go with you! Phantom island. All of them had left one after another, leaving Gongsun Jin and his party. Fu Shu and Yan Guanshi came over. The former looked at Gongsun Jin with a smile on his face and said, "it seems that you are hiding very deeply. I almost want to expose you." Xiao Yu and the three of them are surprised. Fu Shu knew it from the beginning!? It is worthy of the spirit! Xiao Yu has no formula. What''s the difference between Gongsun Jin and Xiaoyu. Gongsun Jin looked at Fu Shu and said, "fortunately, you didn''t expose me. Otherwise, how could you see their expression?" Fu Shuxuan sweeps to Xiao Yu, Duanmu Shilan and Ling Qing, especially his eyes finally fall on Xiao Yu. "This boy is as incredible as you say." Fu Shu said with a smile. Duanmu Shilan was stunned and exclaimed, "teacher, have you met on the island?" Fu Shu nodded with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5094 As soon as Gongsun Jin came to the island, he went to find Fu Shu to communicate with him. Because Gongsun Jin had already felt that he was about to break through to the divine realm, so in those days, in addition to the beginning of Fu Shu''s preaching, he was practicing instead of showing up. During this period, Gongsun Jin naturally introduced Xiao Yu to Fu Shu, especially Xiao Yu. However, Fu Shu had not seen Xiao Yu at that time, nor did he know which family Xiao Yu was from. It was not until later that he knew that it was Cangling college, which was brought by Gongsun Jin, who had always been respected by him. Obviously, Xiao Yu was beyond Fu Shu''s imagination. Being watched by Fu Shu, Xiao Yu seems to have a strange feeling. Somehow, from Fu Shu''s eyes, Xiao Yu seems to find some familiar fluctuations. "Manager Yan, you arrange these two little guys to go around the island, boy, you come with me." Fu Shu took back his eyes, then turned and left. Duanmu Shilan and appreciative, both showed envious eyes. Obviously, Fu Shu is going to fulfill his promise. "Individuals have their own opportunities, you also take this opportunity well, master Fu Shu will not neglect you." Gongsun Jin said with a smile. As soon as he said this, Duanmu Shilan and Ling Qing''s eyes were bright. They seemed to understand what Gongsun Jin was saying. Xiao Yu has been following Fu Shu to the center of huanling island. The front seems like a fog, nothing, but it is full of a certain array of breath. With a wave of Fu Shu Shu''s hand, a wave came out, and he stepped out one step at a time, and then disappeared. Xiao Yu is surprised, this is into a secret space. Obviously, it is the center of the magic island and the secret place of Fu Shu. Xiao Yu didn''t think about anything and followed Fu Shu into it. After a while, everything suddenly opened up. All the dense smoke disappeared and an island cave appeared. The sky is so blue, the insects and birds sing, the flowing spring waterfall, just like a water curtain cave. When he came here, Xiao Yu found that the magic island was just like the name. Xiao Yu''s whole state of mind has undergone some changes, becoming broader and more ethereal. "Come in." Fu Shu still turned his back to Xiao Yu and called. After Fu Shu entered the island cave, a very clear spirit came to his face. Xiao Yu''s whole soul seemed to have been washed half, and the whole person was in high spirits. This is a paradise for cultivation! It seems that there is a small array in the island cave, half of which exist. In the island cave, there is a futon, which looks very old, but Xiao Yu''s eyes are inseparable from this Futon. Just because of the putuan above, came a very strange wave, this wave, even his soul began to resonate slightly. Fu Shu, carrying Xiao Yu on his back, calmly said, "this Futon has been with me for a long time. You are the first person to see. Try sitting on it." Xiao Yu nodded and walked to the Futuan for a hundred years. Fu Shu looked calm. Xiao Yu couldn''t figure out what Fu Shu meant. But he sat cross legged. After Xiao Yu sat on it, a strange scene appeared, and the spirit road suddenly began to work on its own. His whole soul seemed to have been called, and a strange wave shrouded himself in the futon. Xiao Yu''s pupil shrinks and stares at Fu Shu. "Spirit way!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5095 At the same time, sun Gong Yu''s eyes had not changed for a long time Xiao Yu took a breath, and he finally realized it. It is no wonder that when he first saw Fu Shu, his soul had similar fluctuations. Similarly, when Fu Shu saw Xiao Yu selling pills, he began to suspect. But at that time, Fu Shu still knew nothing about Xiao Yu. After Xiao Yu killed people in Xiangling Island, Fu Shu knew Xiao Yu and decided to test Xiao Yu. "That is to say, this little topic is for me." Xiao Yu is a little speechless. Fu Shu chuckled and said, "it can''t be said that it''s for you. It''s because I want to confirm whether you are practicing the same source with me." In the three rounds, the soul breath presented by Xiao Yu made Fu Shu firm his inner thoughts step by step. This boy, the cultivation is the spirit way! What''s more, what makes Fu Shu even more surprised is that Xiao Yu''s spiritual talent is indeed more than that of all the people present, which is even more shocking to him. "But it''s no wonder Gongsun Jin praised you so much, God level soul talent, and also awakened the soul. To tell you the truth, I don''t believe it, but now I do." Fu Shu looks at Xiao Yu with a smile, with a kind of exclamation in his eyes. Of course, Gongsun Jin told Fu Shu. Because of his soul, and God level soul talent, I only told Fu Shu one person. "It''s just that elder Gongsun certainly didn''t expect that master Fu Shu had the same pulse of spirit and soul." "Yes." Fu Shu nodded with a smile. One of the purposes of Gongsun Jin''s bringing Xiao Yu to this exchange meeting is, of course, to see if there is anyone who also practices the spirit and soul. But Gongsun Jin, I''m afraid, doesn''t believe it anyway. His old friend is the same as the spirit. Xiao Yu stood up, looked at Fu Shu and said, "master Fu, your identity has been hidden for so long. I don''t know whether it is known by others?" Fu Shu said with a smile, "it seems that you have a lot of knowledge about the spirit way." But then Fu Shu, with his hands on his back, said faintly, "I''m a alchemist in the divine realm, and I''m known to be one of the spirits. How about that? As long as I give an order, I will be escorted by the spirits and spirits, and I will know two or three of you As soon as this speech came out, Xiao Yu immediately felt the overbearing spirit in Fu Shu''s words. This is the soul cultivator, a strong Alchemist''s foundation! But Fu Shu is indeed a proud capital. There are no more than one finger alchemists in the world. What''s more, Fu Shu has been famous for a long time, and he is an old-fashioned alchemist. Otherwise, they will not retreat here and take the center island of illusory land as the seat of their own settlement. Not to say that the whole land of illusory spirits is the world of nine heaven alchemy. Who doesn''t know the name of Fu Shu. "But I can tell you who I am, no one knows." Fu Shu said truthfully. Xiao Yu nodded. Then Fu Shu seemed to think of something and sighed: "but speaking of it, if my identity is known, I''m afraid I can''t have the cultivation I have today." Xiao Yu is silent. From Fu Shu''s words, he hears some sadness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5096 "Since you know that shenhundao is a pulse of pure soul cultivation in the world, you will know that the highest level of soul cultivation is the law of time, and the spirit spirit way is the purest pulse of time law." Fu Shu said again. Xiao Yu nods again, and the watch knows. The implication of Fu Shu is to say that shenhundao is very rare and even declining. If there are still people who are known to the outside world about shenhundao, most of them will naturally recruit them and train them to help them to serve their own forces. But in another way, pure soul practitioners are rare things. If it is known by the enemies of some family forces, it is bound to win over them first and try to eradicate them if they can not. This is the living condition of shenhundao. Shenhundao was so rebellious that it was once feared by people. It is some big family forces, if they have no certain ability, they do not dare to recruit a practitioner of shenhundao. Because they''re afraid of being eaten back. It''s normal. How terrifying is the ability to control the flow of time, to be still and even to move forward? "I also got my teacher''s adoption, withstood a lot of pressure from the outside world, and I survived to this day, but my teacher died in order to protect me." Fu Shu''s eyes are a little sad. On the one hand, it is because of the unique existence of shenhundao, and the inheritance of this vein is even more adverse to the heaven, but it is also rare. On the other hand, he has not met these people for a long time. "Our shenhundao is actually a family, but from a long time ago, the family has been suppressed by various aspects, even exterminated. I am the only one left in my branch." Fu Shu youyou said. Xiao Yu suddenly. In fact, he thought that shenhundao was a big power, but he didn''t expect it was a family force. Then, Fu Shu''s eyes returned to a kind of cold light, staring at Xiao Yu. For a moment, Xiao Yu suddenly felt that the space around him seemed to be still! He seems to be unable to feel the loss of time and the fluctuation of breath in space. He can only see Fu Shu in front of him! "The power of the law of time!" Xiao Yu''s pupil shrank. Once upon a time, he even used Tianmu branch to use this power, but only for a short time. It was a similar feeling. Yes, that''s the power! Suddenly, Xiao Yu''s whole soul sea began to shake violently. The branches of the heavenly tree that existed in his mind began to flash wildly. Translucent branches grow wildly, as if breaking through some kind of shackles, and then cover Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu seems to be in a strange space. Around him, time is still, and even the breath stops fluctuating. "How could it be?" "Heavenly branches!" At this moment, it was Fu Shu''s turn to shrink his pupils. He exclaimed, as if he had never thought that he would encounter a scene that made him feel strange here. Excited Fu Shu''s face was full of horror, as if he had never been so excited in his life. "Sky wood God array! This is the sky wood God array map All of a sudden, Fu Shu laughed three times, his eyes once again glowed with a strange color, and then, a more strange scene appeared! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5097 We can only see that the whole world of the two people has undergone great changes, both of them are in a kind of chaotic world. Xiao Yu naturally knows the world, which is the chaotic world in the sea of souls. It''s the world before the soul is developed. Then, a small tree suddenly began to sprout, grow, and then spread up the sky. In just a moment, the whole world is full of these branches. Innumerable stars are shining in the sky, and this giant tree has an ancient flavor. This breath, beyond time, beyond time and space, suddenly blooms. It seems that the earth is pregnant. Then, earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole world, the rise of human beings, the vertical and horizontal of monsters, and the changes of the world. The fantastic colors appeared in Xiao Yu''s mind. The history of the whole nine day world, hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years, almost flashed through the world of giant trees in full bloom. Xiao Yu''s whole person was suddenly in chaos. Then, a force pulled him back to reality. He looked at Fu Shu strangely. At this time, Fu Shu''s power of the law of time also disappeared, at the same time Tianmu branches began to float quietly, as if nothing had happened. "How could it be?" This time it was Xiao Yu''s turn. It was incredible. The whole person took a breath. What happened just now? But he remembers clearly, but he doesn''t remember so clearly. Clearly, it was because he felt that his house had not moved very much. Everything in the world of nine days was practicing in front of him. I don''t know. It''s because it was so fast. He felt as if he were dreaming. The only thing that made him feel realistic was that Fu Shu''s eyes were shining on Xiao Yu. That hot color, as if to eat Xiao Yu. Fu Shu immediately grasped Xiao Yu''s shoulder and said excitedly, "Xiao Yu, you have the sky wood God array! You''re carrying the sky wood God array Fu Shu was a pure soul cultivator, but Xiao Yu also felt the excitement of Fu Shu. If you are a practitioner of yuanpi state, I''m afraid his shoulders will be wasted. Xiao Yu naturally knows the mystery and power of Tianmu divine array. Because from the lower plane to the higher plane, the sky and wood God array has accompanied itself too much. And he saved his life many times. "Do you know what is tianmuzhen?" Xiao Yu shook his head. The map of heavenly wood God array is rhubarb, poor Qi and golden winged Dapeng. They did not tell themselves what it was. And intuition told him that they knew. But what Xiao Yu didn''t know was that it was more appropriate to say it from Fu Shu''s mouth. "Ha ha! It''s so hard to find a place to get it without any effort!! I didn''t expect that I was looking for it all my life. I really found it!! My family is hopeful Fu Shu burst out laughing. Laughter resounded through the whole cave. Xiao Yu suddenly had a bad premonition. In the dark, Fu Shu didn''t want to kill people and steal goods, did he? Although Fu Shu is a pure soul cultivator, he is not a pure soul cultivator either! He is the same as the spirit! He is the man who can control the law of time! Even if Xiao Yu is bound by this kind of power for a second, Fu Shu knows him well, he can''t resist it! Fu Shu finally came back to his senses. His eyes were still shining, and he said, "I''m sorry, I lost my temper, but if you know what the sky wood divine array is, you will be as surprised as I am." "Only because the sky and wood God array is the tree of time, and the tree of time witnessing hundreds of thousands or even millions of years!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5098 Xiao Yu was shocked. How can he imagine that the sky wood God array is the so-called tree of time! In other words, this picture, like a branch, reflects the changes of the nine day world in the past hundreds of thousands of years and even countless years! "No wonder!" Xiao Yu suddenly realized. "No wonder I used to activate the ability of time stillness at that time. It turned out that it was really the function of the sky wood God array diagram!" "No wonder Tianmu divine array can absorb the spirit of the spirit state of Mosu river! For the soul leads to the supreme power of the law of time "It''s no wonder that heavenly branches can transform or destroy some junctions! Because the boundary is the advanced form of the array, and the array is constructed by the power of the soul! The power of the soul comes from the soul Having figured out all this, Xiao Yu''s whole soul seems to be enlightened. He finally understood why the sky wood God array and his soul fit so well. That''s because of the spirit way he practiced! Tianmu branch is the tree of time, and shenhundao is the training vein of the law of time! "That is to say, the sky wood God array is..." Looking at Fu Shu, Xiao Yu''s eyes glowed with a kind of amazing spirit. "Yes, Tianmu divine array is the treasure of our shenhundao family, and it is also the sacred tree of our shenhundao clan!" "Boom Xiao Yu''s mind suddenly roared, his heart was surging, and his whole mind seemed to be in a state of turmoil. Shenhundao has existed for a long time, and Tianmu branch is one of the two law forces in the world. At the beginning of chaos, there are two law forces in time. One is the law of space, which constructs the world of nine days. One is the law of time, witnessing the long river of history. Only when the two laws interact, can we have this colorful world of nine days! The emergence of shenhundao clan is the pulse under the power of the law of time! In other words, this is not a heavenly branch, it is a tree of time! At this time, the tree of time seemed to feel the wave of Xiao Yu''s soul, and the excitement and induction of Fu Shu''s soul, and suddenly began to flash bright light. Countless branches began to grow on Xiao Yu''s body, as if they were summoned by something, very strange. Fu Shu looked at the translucent tree in full bloom, tears in his eyes. This scene, he only saw in his own memory! "I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I could see the legendary sky wood divine array. Is this the same as heaven''s spirit?" Fu Shu was excited. What Xiao Yu can''t understand is what kind of disaster has happened to the Fu family. From a prosperous family to a family that can influence the whole nine day world pattern, and then to such a situation, they can only remain anonymous, and some even exist like dogs who have lost their families. This kind of heartache and regret is beyond the comprehension of outsiders. Xiao Yu can''t understand the family changes of shenhundao, but he can feel it. Because of this, the Shura people also fell into decline, and even became the public enemy of the whole nine day world! Even their parents don''t know where they are now! He is like willow catkins, his life experience ups and downs, rain hit Ping Ping. It seems that he felt some fluctuation of Xiao Yu''s mood, and Fu Shu was also surprised. "Little brother, do I feel the same way?" Xiao Yu shook his head and wiped away the haze just now. He didn''t say anything. Fu Shu took a deep look at Xiao Yu. How can he not see through Xiao Yu''s emotional changes with his accomplishments. Although he did not know what happened to Xiao Yu, he knew that Xiao Yu must have experienced some experiences. Then, Fu Shu looked solemnly at Xiao Yu. "Little brother, I have an ungrateful request After that, Fu Shu bowed deeply to Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu was surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5099 If this scene were to be seen by outsiders, it would definitely be a surprise. A highly respected spirit state bows to a spirit state! "Master Fu!" Xiao Yu called out in a hurry. In his opinion, Fu Shu is really too much of a disservice to him. "If you are willing to help me, I am willing to teach you all the accomplishments of alchemy all my life! It will even help you find a fire! " Xiao Yu''s heart beat. If you say that you don''t feel excited, it must be false. First of all, how precious is the life-long alchemy and cultivation of a alchemist in the divine realm! This is not a free gift! This must be the inheritance that many alchemists in the world of nine days want. Because according to Xiao Yu, Fu Shu had no disciples in his life! Even some of the so-called registered students are only through his little guidance. This is a great chance! Of course, Xiao Yu''s most exciting thing is to help himself find fire! He even knew it! Xiao Yu was shocked, but he was shocked. He didn''t expect that Fu Shu could see something too! Fu Shu looked at Xiao Yu deeply and said, "I can imagine the ups and downs you have experienced, but your experience, your talent, and your opportunities have shocked me." Tianmu divine array, divine spirit way, burning fire, and soul talent is even God level! All these things are gathered in one man, which means that he is destined to be sent to him? "I know your fire is not complete, and in the world, only I have seen you burn fire!" Xiao Yu''s head roared on the ground, and his eyes were burning with a peach white flame! Fu Shu has seen the heart of peach Lotus!? How could that be possible!? Fu Shu''s eyes twinkled with the light of some memories and said, "yes, I have seen it, and I almost got it, but I failed in the end." "Where is it, master?" Xiao Yu asked in a hurry. The heart of peach lotus gave Xiao Yu a landmark, so Xiao Yu asked Gongsun Jin about it. But when he learned that it was a dangerous place, he temporarily gave up the idea of looking for it. "Yes, when I first arrived at the spirit state, I learned about the whereabouts of the fire, and then several friends helped me to search for it, including the spirit state " speaking of this, Fu Shu''s eyes were dim and sighed:" but the fire is so terrible that it burns out thousands of miles, and no one is alive in the spirit state. My friends are burned to protect me. " Xiao Yu suddenly took a breath. How can he think that peach lotus core looks soft and weak outside, but it has such terrible power!? Xiao Yu naturally does not know, the world''s burning fire is a very unique existence, that can burn the sky! If there is no special technique, or the cultivation above the spirit level, or some chance, I dare not touch the minute. "So, when I learned about your burning smell, it was decades ago, but I still recognized it." "Your fire is incomplete, isn''t it?" Xiao Yu nodded and immediately told Fu Shu about the coffin in mainland China. After hearing this, Fu Shu looked at the sky and exclaimed, "everything is reincarnated, there must be a cause and there must be fruit, all of which are predestined!" Staring at Xiao Yu immediately, he asked heavily, "if you promise me, I can teach you my mountain god fire!" "Mountain god fire?" Xiao Yu has some doubts. All of a sudden, Bruce Lee excitedly said, "brother feather, promise him quickly! The mountain god is the legendary ancient fierce beast, which is even more powerful than the Gu carving. It is the mixed blood of the dragon clan and the jiuluan clan. It is the thirty-five of tianbang! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5100 Xiao Yu was shocked. What he didn''t expect was that the flame of Fu Shu was so powerful. The monster of tianbang 35! How powerful this is! Mountain God, a listen to the name of a God with a taste of famine. Fu Shu, with a certain arrogant smell on his face, said: "although this mountain god was not killed by me myself, but it was I who exhausted its energy with the power of the law of time for 77-49 days, and then killed his spirit with my soul, which was how I got his flame." Xiao Yu has a look of admiration in his eyes. For pure soul practitioners, what they fear most is meeting spiritual practitioners, because they have no ability to fight. The only combat capability is fire. But there is a problem here. If the source of this flame is not strong enough, it is difficult to kill the enemy. After all, these are the flames in the body of living beings. They are internal fires, rather than the aggressive flames that can burn heaven and earth like fire. Of course, here are pure alchemists and pure weapon refiners. Except for array mage and shenhundao. The array mage can use the array to kill the enemy, but what about Shenhun Dao? Strictly speaking, it''s very difficult for shenhundao to kill people. If they have the power of time, they can show the law of strength in battle. Fu Shu uses the law of time to limit the thirty-five of the first heaven list. What great courage is needed! Then, Fu Shu turned his hand, and an orange flame appeared in his palm. In the orange flame, it seems that there is a strange monster shadow floating in it. Take a closer look, it turns out to be the dragon head and bird body! Xiao Yu was very surprised. But after a while, one of his blood vessels seemed to resonate with a kind of power. The avatar in the second world space was shining with some golden light. "It''s the real dragon blood!" Xiao Yu took a deep breath and looked at Fu Shu strangely. Fu Shu looked at the flame in his hand with pride and said, "this flame has followed me for many years, helped me refine many miraculous elixirs, and also helped me kill many enemies." Xiao Yu nodded slightly. Burning fire can kill the enemy, and its power is extremely terrible. This is not only why alchemists and weapon refiners want to obtain this kind of strange thing in heaven and earth, but also the whole cultivator wants to obtain it. To tell you the truth, if Xiao Yu didn''t have Tao Jing''s flame, maybe he would immediately agree to come down, but now he has the fire, and the fire level is higher than the mountain god''s fire. Of course, the most important thing is that he felt that the cost of Fu Shu was too high, and that he felt that his burden was too heavy to accept. Fu Shu looked at Xiao Yu and sighed, "I know what you are thinking. If you accept my good intentions, you will have more burdens and responsibilities, right? This courage and responsibility should belong to me, not to you. " Xiao Yu didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it. To be honest, he didn''t expect that the situation of shenhundao would be so bad. However, to be selfish, he is just an individual cultivator. He does not belong to Fu Shu''s family, nor is his surname Fu. He just because rhubarb accidentally obtained this secret script and passed it on to himself. Fu Shu paid for his own alchemy flame, taught his life-long alchemy, and, of course, helped himself find fire. To tell you the truth, if you don''t feel excited, it''s fake. However, Fu Shu didn''t even say what the request was, so he paid such a big reward and price. Even if Xiao Yu didn''t have to think about it, it was definitely not easy! Moreover, it may be very difficult and dangerous! Who knows, Fu Shu''s eyes were full of some essence and said: "you can rest assured that I will not burden you. I am not asking you to help me all my life. I just want to use the power of Tianmu divine tree to run my search for the remaining family members!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5101 Suddenly, Xiao Yu didn''t expect it. "To find the rest of the family?" Xiao Yu was surprised. "Yes." Fu Shu was excited and said: "before, I tried to use my soul to feel where the rest of our shenhundao people are. But they failed. I felt that the spirit of our people was blocked by something." "But..." Fu Shuyue said that he was more excited. His eyes were shining with light and said, "I can be 100% sure that I can sense them! They must be alive! It''s just that I don''t know exactly where they are. " "Did you try to find other planes?" Xiao Yu asked curiously. A soul cultivator''s soul realm, in the end, has to have the ability to communicate with people of the same race thousands of miles away, or even hundreds of thousands of miles away! Even if the shenhundao clan is special. But there is a law gap between the plane and the plane, and there is a turbulent flow of space. It is bound by different laws! "You don''t know that after reaching a certain point in the realm, our shenhundao people will have a kind of same clan''s induction ability, just as I have sensed your existence, but I only know that they are alive, but I can''t sense where they are." "But at the beginning, you don''t know it''s me," Xiao Yu muttered oddly Fu Shu stares at Xiao Yu and says, "that''s because your spiritual realm is too high. Your natural realm covers the breath of the spirit and soul Dao, and..." Fu Shu sighed: "and since I was adopted by my master since I was a child, I have never seen my own people. I only use the memory of my soul to feel these familiar breath." Xiao Yu understood. A person who has not even seen or experienced his own family can feel it only by the smell of memory inheritance, which is naturally a familiar and strange breath. Therefore, it is normal that Xiao Yu can''t help it. That is to say, after Xiao Yu slowly shows his soul power in the three rounds of the game, Fu Shu is slowly determined. Fu Shuxuan recovered his rightness, looked at Xiao Yu sincerely and said, "Xiao Yu, I didn''t believe in fate, but at this moment I believe that this is the arrangement of heaven." "Do you know that there are heavenly trees and divine trees in a person, and the spirit way also meets me, and I have also met you this burning fire. How big is this concept?" Fu Shu asked himself and said excitedly, "this is impossible! But he just happened Xiao Yu nodded slightly, indicating his approval. Yes, it''s really impossible. If it wasn''t for Rhubarb who gave him the way of spirit, and confirmed again and again whether Xiao Yu wanted to practice. Later, Xiao Yu got to know Master Yu at the auction, and knew about burning fire. He also had the mythical artifact of Tianmu divine array. All these things are predestined! Xiao Yu can feel the sincerity and excitement of Fu Shu. It''s like seeing your own savior. Xiao Yu is not only a lifesaver, but also can help Fu Shu find his own "root" reborn parents! Fu Shu saw the hesitation in Xiao Yu''s eyes. His eyes brightened and he said, "by the way, there is another very important thing that has not been said. If you help me, I will pass on your true spirit way!" Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled and her heart beat faster. Fu Shu didn''t mention this condition before, so he always hesitated, even refused. But now it''s different. With the second half, that is, the remaining two-thirds, Xiao Yu can continue to improve his soul realm! But then, Fu Shu said solemnly in his eyes: "but what I have to tell you is that we shenhundao people never pass on others. If you want to accept my inheritance, you are also a member of shenhundao! You also have the responsibility of looking for the people of shenhundao. " Fu Shu didn''t force Xiao Yu, nor did he force him, let alone seduce him. He respected Xiao Yu''s choice. Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said, "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. OK, I promise you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5102 To tell you the truth, Xiao Yu has no sense of belonging to shenhundao. However, he felt the sincerity and sincerity of Fu Shu. This is a sense of belonging to one''s own family and self-cultivation, and a strong belief in longing for reunion and finding one''s own people. As for the fire to himself, and Fu Shu''s life-long alchemy, this is not very attractive to Xiao Yu. On the one hand, he has the fire, and on the other hand, he has the inheritance of mosuhe. Of course, it''s not true if you say you don''t have a heart. The most important thing is to find the fire under the guidance of Fu Shu, and to teach the second half of the spirit and soul way. Xiao Yu is very clear that whatever you want, you need to pay a certain price, such as helping Fu Shu find the spirit of the road. When Fu Shu heard Xiao Yu''s promise, he immediately became happy. "Good, good!" What Xiao Yu doesn''t know is that he already has Tianmu Shenshu, and he is already a member of the shenhundao clan. Tianmu Shenshu gave birth to shenhundao. From a certain point of view, Xiao Yu is the guide of the shenhundao clan, and even the leader of the shenhundao clan! After all, the significance of Tianmu Shenshu in shenhundao is very important. Xiao Yu said: "master Fu Shu, I can promise to help you find the descendants of the shenhundao clan. Maybe I have this responsibility when the wood God tree is on me, but you should keep your flame by yourself. You just need to guide me to find the fire. " "No!" Fu Shu denied it immediately and said, "I know you are thinking that since you have a fire, you don''t need my flame. But you don''t know that it''s not so easy for you to get this fire. At least for a long time, you haven''t enough strength to go to that place." Xiao Yu is slightly silent. In fact, he also knew that burning fire was born from heaven and earth, which was extremely rare and rare. The place where fire exists is either an exotic space or a place with extreme attributes. There is a lot of danger there. Every step is startling. If there is any mistake, it will be doomed. Therefore, it is relatively difficult to get a complete peach lotus core. Fu Shu then said: "I can feel that your peach lotus core is not complete, but with the help of my mountain god fire, you can refine alchemy easily." Xiao Yu nodded slightly and agreed. The heart of peach lotus is to burn fire well, but the key is that one is not complete. In other words, to refine high-grade elixir, it will be very difficult. What''s more, the flame of this monster is so rare. Looking at the whole nine day world, there are not many people who can surpass Fu Shu''s flame. But Xiao Yu frowned and said, "master, if this flame is given to me..." Fu Shu waved his hand and said, "yes, I don''t have much desire for alchemy any more. Even the legendary elixir which can make the soul immortal is of little significance to me. Home is gone, even if eternal life, what joy Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly admired. Countless alchemists want to move towards a higher and stronger realm. Even refined out a soul can be supernatural elixir. However, Fu Shu put his life''s pursuit in the mission of looking for the shenhundao clan, thus giving up another pursuit. Such a selfless, heart family scene, how not to let people move? Xiao Yu''s respect for Fu Shu increased a lot. "By the way, I will give you the fire of Mountain God, and my tripod will follow you." Xiao Yu was shocked and said, "master Fu Shu, are you going to close the mountain?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5103 How did Xiao Yu not know that if Fu Shu sealed the mountain, it would be equivalent to all his influence, and all relations would be broken. The value of alchemists lies in alchemy. If you can''t make alchemy, you can''t help some big families, then it''s no value. And a god alchemist sealed the mountain! If it was spread out, the whole world would be so shocked! "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Seeing Xiao Yu''s worried appearance, Fu Shu burst out laughing and said, "boy, do you think that if I close the mountain, I''m afraid I will be forgotten and spurned by the whole nine day world? Even all that I have is gone? " Xiao Yu nodded. His alchemy is not only the value of his alchemy, but also don''t think so "Heritage." Xiao Yu blurted out and suddenly thought of something. "That''s right." "My master is a world-famous alchemist in Jiutian. I can count my pulse, the fingers of a palm that can be comparable to me in Jiutian world. Moreover, I am the highest level of soul cultivation in Jiutian world. There is no other family of forces comparable to me." Fu Shu''s words are full of a strong pride in it. This kind of arrogance is not a gesture, but a kind of pride in the heart. Indeed, shenhundao is the strongest family power in the soul cultivation of the nine heaven world. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, countless people heard that the shenhundao people all worshipped, such as seeing gods. Countless flattering, flattering, depending on the people in an endless stream. The golden age of the shenhundao clan was that the ancient clans in the nine heaven world were slightly inferior. Of course, the so-called wood show in the forest wind will destroy it, which is also the reason for the decline of the shenhundao clan. In a certain sense, there must be a strong point of view. It''s a bit like the Shura. However, in Xiao Yu''s opinion, the shenhundao clan is somewhat different from the Shura clan. The Shura are the public enemies of the whole nine heaven world. The powerful cultivation talent of the Shura family and the reverse of the divine pattern have affected the balance of the whole nine heaven world, so all the aristocratic families attacked in groups. The shenhundao clan gradually declined because of the lack of inheriting blood and talents, and then some external factors were consumed by many families. And until now, even if some people appear, the shenhundao clan will still be the hot target of various families. It''s just that it''s very difficult to grow up to the spirit of Fu Shu. We have to go through risks and worry about being hunted and killed by the enemy. But what about the Shura? Once they appear, there is no doubt that they will immediately become the target of public criticism. Because, no one will want to see the scene of the nine day world unified by the Shura people again. The Shura are terrible. Fu Shu saw Xiao Yu in silence and immediately asked, "Xiao Yu, I feel that you seem to have the same experience as me." Xiao Yu came back to his senses, with a smile and a nod, he said, "my family has a similar experience." Fu Shu didn''t ask any more questions. He just felt that Xiao Yu was not like his peers. He felt that what he had experienced was something that countless old people could not imagine and experience. "So, you don''t have to worry about my problem. Since I have retired to illusory Island, I have no heart to fight for. What''s more, I still have some close friends who can shake the world with one stamp of their feet. If you go to find the fire in the future, I will ask them to help you." Fu Shu said. Xiao Yu nodded. Then, Fu Shu began to inherit his alchemy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5104 A week went by unconsciously. In Dongtianfudi, Xiao Yu accepted the inheritance of Fu Shu for a long time. Outside the central island, Gongsun Jin, Duanmu Shi, Ling Qing and Yan Guanshi are waiting. "Manager Yan, are you really going to leave today?" Gongsun Jin asked curiously. "Yes, the master of the island sent me the voice of his soul yesterday, and asked me to wait here." Yan Guanshi nodded. In fact, even he found it strange. If it''s just ordinary alchemy experience, it doesn''t take as long as a week! After all, it''s just a small game. The prize you win is the experience of alchemy, not a big creation. A little guidance is just a matter of three or two days. The most shocking thing for Yan Guanshi is that Fu Shu has never taken anyone in Dongtianfudi! But I took that kid in! In front of the white, from time to time, there are some birds singing. The air is clear and pleasant, but I can''t see what is inside. "Teacher, do you think brother Xiao Yu accepted the advice of master Fu Shu? It''s too happy. " Duanmu Shilan is full of envy. The guidance of an old alchemist of spirit realm! Even for a day, that''s lucky enough. Gongsun Jin nodded slightly and was very surprised at the same time. "It''s strange. Are they two members of the society in it?" With Gongsun Jin and Fu Shu''s familiarity, of course, he also knew that this paradise was not a place for anyone to enter. "But this boy is really a little strange. He is a god level spirit talent, or a spirit way. It''s normal for Fu Shu to cherish his talent." Gongsun Jin imagined it. If he knew that Fu Shu had taught Xiao Yu all his life, he would have been shocked to drop his chin. After a while, two soul breath waves spread out. Gongsun Jin moved in his heart and said, "they are coming out." Only two figures came out. Fu Shu is still hale and hearty, but his eyes are glowing with a certain kind of spirit, and the whole person seems to be 20 years old. The young man beside him is as beautiful as a jade, and his skin transformed by the holy body of green wood has more temperament of life than ordinary people. Deep eyes, as if become more profound. "Well?" Gongsun Jin''s heart moved, staring at the young man. "This breath..." "Island Master." Manager Yan rushed forward. "Brother Xiao Yu, you are out!" Duanmu Shilan also called. Xiao Yu smiles and looks at Gongsun Jin. "Elder Gongsun." Yan Guanshi also found that Xiao Yu seems to be a little different than before. Ling Qing''s spiritual realm is higher than Duanmu Shilan, and still one step short of being the alchemist of the heaven spirit realm, so she is a little surprised. Gongsun Jin took a look at Fu Shu and immediately looked at Xiao Yu with a smile and said, "your boy''s nature is good!" Xiao Yu gently smile, way: "still rely on Fu elder." Fu Shu smiles and doesn''t speak. His eyes are not only with a certain joy, but also with some kind of exclamation. Suddenly, Ling Qing exclaimed: "this Xiao Yu, you have broken through the heaven and spirit realm! " "Ah?" Duanmu Shilan was also shocked. Xiao Yu smiles and nods. Gongsun Jin''s eyes narrowed, and Yan''s face was unbelievable. How long did you go in? This boy broke through to the heaven and spirit realm!? Yan Guanshi clearly remembers that Xiao Yu''s spiritual realm at that time was only the level of refining six or seven grain earth elixirs! "Brother Fu, it seems that I have to thank you." Gongsun Jin said with a smile. He seemed to know it in his mind. This is not what alchemy experience, this is clearly a kind of inheritance! If there are outsiders here, it will be a surprise, because some people call it Fu Shu so kind. "Ha ha ha, it''s all due to Xiao Yu''s talent." Ling Qing smiles bitterly in her heart, thinking that she may never surpass this person in her whole life. After a few polite words, Xiao Yu and others finally want to leave. Before leaving, Fu Shu calmly looked at Xiao Yu and Gongsun Jin and said, "you should be careful when you go back here." Gongsun Jin moved in his heart and nodded slightly. Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5105 Looking at Xiao Yu and his party leaving the magic island, Yan Guanshi is trying to talk and stop. His eyes were filled with wonder and some wonder. All of a sudden, Yan Guanshi thought of something. He suddenly looked at Fu Shu, and immediately his face changed greatly. He said, "island Master, is it..." Yan Guanshi clearly remembers that Fu Shu and he said that he was a member of the shenhundao clan. At that time, Yan Guanshi was very shocked. At that time, Yan Guanshi searched the whole world of nine days and vowed to find the people of shenhundao for Fu Shu. After so many years, Fu Shu has been working hard and never slack off. Only because of Fu Shu''s existence as a teacher and friend. Although he is no more than the cultivation level of the spirit alchemist, but looking at the nine heaven world, in the level of heaven spirit alchemist, he can surpass his heaven spirit realm alchemist in alchemy, and the number of fingers in one hand is not more than that. Even if Hua Ling saw Yan, she had to treat her equally. Therefore, when Fu Shu decided to retire to the land of illusory spirit, Yan Guanshi was willing to help him take care of the whole island. Yan Guanshi didn''t know how. Over the years, Fu Shu had been forgetting to eat and sleep for several times for the sake of his own people. Therefore, Fu Shu did not have a real disciple in his life. Because Fu Shu said that his disciples must be members of the shenhundao clan, that is to say, they must be their own people. The outsider does not have the talent to inherit the mission. Of course, Yan Guanshi knew better that Fu Shu had no disciples for such a long time because he had been searching for his own people all his life. Besides alchemy, there is no desire and time to teach alchemy. Even if countless talented young people want to learn from their masters, they are refused by Fu Shu. Fu Shu also died, the only one among these alchemists who did not recruit disciples. Now seeing that Fu Shu''s mental outlook is completely different, Yan Guanshi guessed out three points of the matter. In his opinion, Fu Shu has never been so excited for decades. Ordinary people may see that Fu Shu''s expression is still so calm and calm. But Yan Guanshi is too familiar with Fu Shu. From the depth of the latter''s eyes, he feels a strong excitement. This kind of excitement comes from the depth of the soul and can''t be hidden. "Ha ha ha ha!" Finally, Fu Shu couldn''t help laughing. Once again, he let out the happiest part of his life, even more than the joy of breaking through to the divine realm. "My family is finally saved!" Yan Guanshi takes a deep breath, overlooking the direction in the distance. He''s really a member of the shenhundao clan! Another alchemy genius is about to rise! "I have taught him my mountain god''s fire, furnace tripod, and my life-long alchemy. I hope he can go further, so that he can have enough information and ability to inherit the flag of the shenhundao clan!" Fu Shu said in his eyes. The flag of the shenhundao clan! Inherit! Yan Guanshi is upright and upright, his pupil shrinks. What a great responsibility it must be! Fu Shu was handed over to this boy! We can imagine how much Fu Shu valued Xiao Yu. Yan Guanshi took a deep breath, and his eyes were immediately worried. He said, "I don''t know if they can go back safely." Fu Shu''s eyes were calm, and he said with a smile, "ha ha, let''s just sit and watch the good play. I also want to see what kind of state he has achieved in his cultivation." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5106 At this time, Xiao Yu and Gongsun Jin have come out of the magic island and come to a dense forest. Duanmu Shilan was still immersed in the shock just now. She kept on asking Xiao Yu all the way, and she was almost embarrassed. And Ling Qing is silent, face some worry. When he came to the mark place, Ling Qing said, "OK, Duanmu junior sister, let Xiao Yu have a rest. Go back and talk about it." Duanmu Shilan pretty face flushed, excitedly nodded. Xiao Yu touched Duanmu Shilan''s head, with a smile in his eyes. After all, Duanmu Shilan was brought back by Xiao Yu, and has always regarded Xiao Yu as her elder brother, teacher Jian. A week''s time, Xiao Yu''s soul has such a big leap, Duanmu Shilan is certainly excited. After a while, Xiao Yu looked at Gongsun Jin, regained his calm face and asked, "elder Gongsun, I remember elder Zhang Cheng once told me that in order to be in case, he would arrange another secret marking channel as a backup for all elders to travel." Duanmu Shilan asked in surprise: "another secret passage? Isn''t this the way we''re going? " Xiao Yu replied with a smile, "well, I still have some things to do. Maybe I will go back later, so that secret channel can let me send it back." "Well, it''s a good passage, isn''t it?" Duanmu Shilan said. Ling Qing also explained: "well, it takes a lot of space stones to build and maintain the space passage. We don''t know how long it will take younger martial brother Xiao Yu to come back. Therefore, removing the main road can reduce the burden of the college and elder Zhang Cheng. After all, it is difficult to mine the space stone." Duanmu Shilan nodded slightly, and immediately looked at Xiao Yu excitedly and said, "brother Xiaoyu, you should come back quickly and teach me how to make alchemy then!" "Good." Xiao Yu touched Duanmu Shilan''s hair again. Gongsun Jin looked at Xiao Yu and said, "I''ll be back soon. Don''t be too long." Then he told Xiao Yu the location of another mark. Xiao Yu nodded with a smile, and there was a sharp flash in his eyes. Ling Qing also looked at Xiao Yu solemnly and told him, "be careful." Gongsun Jin''s seal was changed, and then there was an aperture on the ground. The invisible space seemed to have a huge fluctuation. This is the space transmission channel, and then the three become a streamer and disappear in place. After the three left, Xiao Yu''s smiling face gradually cooled down. Without saying a word, he swept in a certain direction. After a few hours, Xiao Yu finally came to a remote place in the jungle, which is another place to mark. There was a circle of light under his feet due to the change of his fa Yin. "It happened that my hands itched too. I wanted to see who was so ignorant." Then the space channel opened, Xiao Yu disappeared in place. Space channel transmission is a very rapid process. When Xiao Yugang entered the space channel and moved forward in a familiar direction, suddenly, the path of the space channel changed, and then it was transmitted to another direction. After that, he came to the barren hillside. The whole sky is dark, and the surrounding area is yellow, which looks like an ancient wilderness. At this time, a joking voice sounded -- "boy, you finally come out, we have been waiting for you for a long time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5107 But see a thin middle-aged man standing in front of Xiao Yu. The middle-aged man''s face is cold and his eyes are killing. He can see that he is licking blood in the edge of the knife all the year round. Mid yuan soul state! At the same time, not far behind him, there were dozens of people standing in awe. Some of these people''s accomplishments were in harmony with the Taoist realm, and some were in Huayu state. This kind of lineup is really terrifying and powerful. Even if the late Yuan Dynasty was here, I''m afraid it would be difficult to fight. Xiao Yu''s calm face seemed not to be surprised by all this. The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and said, "boy, it seems that you have known something in the morning." Xiao Yu glanced at the man and said, "there are not many people who can know that our Cangling college has a second secret passage, but all the five shrines will do so." "What''s more, if you can change the direction of the space passage, you need a lot of space to make it bigger." "I came out of the magic island, and the people who wanted my life were the Hua family of Shennong hall, Tang Lu of Yunsheng college, cen stubborn of Cen family, and Jingyong." The middle-aged man squinted at Xiao Yu and did not speak. Xiao Yu carried his hands on his back, and then said, "I don''t have a big life and death feud with Shennong hall. Hualing is not very pleased with me at most. Moreover, I heard that Hualing was in charge of the external affairs of Shennong hall. He must be far sighted in doing things, and make plans and then move. I''m afraid he made the idea." "Oh? Interesting. What else do you know? " The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed with surprise, and then he looked at the young man with a smile. "Jingyong is no more than a clown. At most, he is just a spectator. Yunsheng college has always been arrogant, disdain to do these sneaky things, so to speak, it is only Cen stubborn. " Although the cen family can''t compare with Shennong hall and Yunsheng college, this family can''t be underestimated. He killed Cen Xing, magic island opened one eye and closed one eye, cen family to a dead end, this is also very normal. The middle-aged did not admit or deny, but their eyes became more and more indifferent. It seems to him that although Xiao Yu guessed everything, he was still doomed to die. "But..." Xiao Yu looked at the middle-aged man with a sneer and said, "you are nothing but the cannon fodder of others. I''m afraid you will not know how to die at that time." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The middle-aged man laughed and said, "cannon fodder? Boy, I''ve heard of you. You do have some abilities, but don''t treat yourself as invincible in the world. Huayu peak is not your opponent, but I am Yuanhun state! And dozens of brothers behind me Xiao Yu did not answer him, but suddenly asked, "is this the land where the cen family is located? Would you like to change to southern Xinjiang The southern part of Xinjiang is of medium degree in the world of 72 days. Similar to the nature of the coffin mainland, there was a Cen family in southern Xinjiang. The cen family was a family of alchemy and cultivation. It was the first family in southern Xinjiang. Before coming, Xiao Yu had already heard the name of the mainland where Cen Wan and others came from. "Well, boy, you already know that you are dying. What''s the use of knowing more?" Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "I can give you a chance to quit and continue to be your mountain king, otherwise this is your burial place." The middle-aged man was furious, and a group of people behind him also glared at each other and killed him. Obviously, Xiao Yu regards them as mountain bandits who are in charge. "I Han Kai has lived all my life, and I haven''t been underestimated so much. Boy, hand over the experience of creation you got from the magic island. I can let you die, otherwise..." "Or what?" Xiao Yu takes a look at Han Kai. "Otherwise, die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5108 Han Kai eyes a Lin, he began to kill the idea of crazy skyrocketing up. Just a moment later, Xiao Yu seemed to be shrouded in a kind of terrible oppression. Hundreds of meters around, Xiao Yu seemed to be a city of steel, unable to move at all. After him, dozens of experts from Hedao and Huayu realms are all covetous. It seems that as long as Xiao Yu dares to move, all their strength will immediately pour down, and then kill Xiao Yu to pieces. "Boy, you are really powerful. You can kill Cen Xing and others. However, they are the peak of Huayu state at best, and I am in the middle of yuanpi state. How can you escape through my fingers?" Han Kai and their ambush before Cen stubborn has told them that the opponent is not so easy to deal with. CEN Xing, Lu Shan and Yuan Hong were all killed. Along with Yuan Ba, who came from Yuan Hong, and Changge Xingyi, the bodyguard of huanling Island, all were cut off by this boy. He knew that this son must have reached the early cultivation of Yuan soul state. Such cultivation, no wonder Cen stubborn such a big fight, his whole mountain brothers are found to deal with this boy. Xiao Yumo was silent, carrying his hands, as if watching ants. Han Kai''s face suddenly turned a little ugly. How could he say that he was a strong man in the southern Xinjiang mainland. Even if he did not reach the territory of Tibetan Taoism, even if it was the cen family and other big families, they should rely on him to check and balance the threatening family forces in this area. But this guy didn''t even lift his eyelids. Obviously, he didn''t give himself face. "Hum! Boy, you''re still so proud when you die, right? When I take your soul out and give it to the cen family, you will enjoy the eternal pain of tempering! " As soon as Han Kai''s voice fell, all the people had gathered around, and their momentum was condensed to the extreme. Such a terrible force oppresses Han Kai to spend some energy in it, let alone this boy? "I forgot to tell you something." Xiao Yu said faintly. Han Kai squints and stares at Xiao Yu. "I killed Yuan Ba, and I didn''t use a third of my strength." "What are you talking about?" Han Kai was surprised. But at the next moment, his face suddenly became rigid, and the whole person seemed to be sculpture. "Open it for me!" Xiao Yu, who only listened to it, gave a violent drink, and then stepped on the ground with a shock. A strange scene appeared, as if to do the power of the ancient barbarian earth shaking, a gold awn burst out from under the ground. Xiao Yu is just like a giant beast in ancient times. He is majestic, domineering and supreme. The power of arrogance is centered on him and becomes a place of oppression for hundreds of meters. Han Kai seems to have seen the most incredible thing in his life. His brothers around Xiao Yu were covered with golden light, and the whole body exploded to death and turned into blood mist. There are 40 or 50 people in the Huayu realm and the Hedao realm. They can''t bear it for half a second, and they disappear in an instant! Even Han Kai felt his bones shaking violently. That kind of as if from the sky god oppression, pressure his internal organs began to appear cracks. If he had not been in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, he would have burst his internal organs and died. But it was because he was in the middle of Yuan Dynasty that he felt so shocked and shocked. "This boy How can it be so horrible Han Kai is crazy, and the spiritual power of the world around him converges. This boy is also a yuan soul state! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5109 Han Kai has never been so embarrassed and frightened as he is now. In his opinion, the young man is a monster, a monster! In the same realm, why can such terrible power erupt! This is the dragon''s power inspired by Xiao Yu. It''s the divine beast from the no heaven list! Han Kai knew that he could not be the young man''s opponent at all. He had already sprouted a sense of escaping. "Boy, stop it!! I''m just taking money Han Kai yelled in a hurry. But when he looked at the shining young man in front of him, he found that his urge on the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth had become slow. That kind of feeling, as if what force is blocked, simply can''t urge! "How could..." Han Kai''s face was as gray as death, and his face was pale. Xiao Yu sneered and said, "did you say you want to take away my soul just now?" Han Kai''s face suddenly startled, and then turned into a bloody light and left, directly across the kilometer and fled. "Blood escape?" Xiao Yu sneered. Han Kai was about to break the tip of his tongue early in the morning. He wanted to use his blood essence to urge him to surpass himself, and then he fled far away. How can Xiao Yu keep his hand? "Die!" He pinched his fingers into a sword, and a green light directly tore the void. Green wood sword spirit! This is the power of the holy body of green wood, which is superior to the spirit body! He was shot thousands of meters away from his forehead, and was shot through the back of his head. Standing on the hillside, Xiao Yu turned into a streamer, which was flying towards a certain town. It is the beginning of the evolution of the soul. If the fetus is the embryonic state of the spirit, then the yuan spirit is the infant state of the spirit. In the three spirit realm, the spiritual power of heaven and earth has been deeply comprehended to the realm of unity of Tao and Tao, which is the state of unity of Tao. But the feather boundary, the implication "eclosion and line", that is to be able to start flying. However, in fact, although they can fly in the sky, few people use the ability to fly. Because as early as in the three spirits state, the heaven and earth spirit power could do whatever they wanted, but it was only a very shallow state of void suspension. Even if it is to the land, the speed of flight is still not as fast as that of land. It is also to the yuan spirit state, to be able to walk on the ground. This is the real mark of flying in the sky. After searching for a town, Xiao Yu inquired about the residence of the cen family. His eyes looked directly at a certain direction. His eyes were killing. "Cen stubborn, you go to war and find someone to ambush me. Do you really think I Xiaoyu is a good bully?" After that, Xiao Yu turned into a streamer again and ran away. The so-called people do not attack him, he does not commit crimes. If a man offends me, I will give it back a hundred times! It covers an area of incomparable luxury, like a fairyland in the manor mansion, where is the cen family residence. The cen family is one of the most powerful families in Xihong territory. Not only can the clan cultivate alchemists, but also there are many amazing talents. Therefore, the reputation of the cen family can also have a foothold in the higher plane. At this time, cen stubborn is sitting in the yard, his face a little suspicious. For a week, he has been waiting for some news these days. According to the truth, as early as a few days ago, there should have been news from Han Kai, but until now it has not. "Uncle, don''t think about it. Han Kai must have killed the boy there. He can definitely give Cen Xing a reward this time." Said a handsome young man. This young man is the first of the younger generation of the cen family, whose name is changed to Cen bin. All of a sudden, at this time, a thunder like voice sounded over the whole Cen family mansion. "Cen stubborn old son, come out to lead death!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5110 When Cen stubborn hears this voice, the whole person rises from the ground, the vision takes the color of shock. "The boy is not dead!" CEN stubborn heard the sound, as if by lightning. Next to Cen bin eyebrow is also big wrinkle. "Han Kai also has the cultivation of Yuan soul state. He can''t stop this boy?" CEN bin was full of surprise. CEN obstinate eyes were suspicious, he sneered: "heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell no door you break in, since you come, I will let you go forever!" Then Cen stubborn with Cen bin went to the front yard. At this time, many of the strong and high-level Cen family are all out. See in front of this directly broke through their door of the youth, cen family are all glaring. Obviously, they didn''t expect that someone would dare to break into their Cen''s house here in Xihong, and threatened to find Cen stubborn. Xiao Yu, with his hands on his back, scanned a crowd of Cen family members. There are hundreds of people in Cen''s family, most of them are in the realm of harmony. However, there are hundreds of people in Huayu realm. Such strength is really eye opening. This can be regarded as one of the relatively powerful family forces Xiao Yu has encountered so far. "Who are you, boy? Do you know that you broke into the forbidden area of Xihong land? " A master gave a cold drink, his eyes fixed on Xiao Yu. Of course, they don''t know that Cen stubborn sent people to ambush Xiao Yu behind his back. Xiao Yu doesn''t explain at all, his face is indifferent. After a while, cen stubborn and Cen bin also came out. "Boy, I didn''t expect to see you here again!" CEN stubborn to see Xiao Yu, canthus to crack the appearance, as if wish to take Xiao Yu alive. "Elder, who is this man?" Someone asked. "He is the one who killed xing''er!" CEN stubborn eyes with a jealous hatred. "What?" "This boy is the one who killed the young master on the island of magic spirit!" The cen''s family was shocked. The story of magic island shocked them for several days after Cen stubborn came back. If it wasn''t for the leader of the cen family, I''m afraid it would have been a complete disaster. "Boy, you killed our young master!" "Damned guy, you dare to come to our Cen''s house now. Today you are doomed to have no return!" These high-level Cen''s eyes became red and murderous. Many experts surrounded them and sealed the entrance of Cen''s house. Xiao Yu has a kind of indifferent look in his eyes. His eyes are just staring at Cen stubborn and sighing slightly: "Cen stubborn, cen stubborn, you are really great ability. Before I thought, the person who dare to make this idea, and you will carry out it, I''m afraid it''s only Shennong hall." "However, your Cen family has great ability, and it is impossible to change the direction of space transmission of Cangling college. Has Tang Lu made a lot of efforts in this matter?" CEN stubborn eyes are suspicious, not words. Xiao Yu didn''t think about it before. In recent days, he had figured out the location of Cen''s residence. Perhaps only the other four shrines knew about the second secret passage. But who has the magic power to change the direction of the space passage? It is undoubtedly Yunsheng college. "You are the first one to settle accounts with me. Next, I will settle accounts with them slowly." CEN wryly laughed and said, "boy, you also know that your God hates ghosts, right? Do you know that you are doomed to die here if you come to my West Hong continent and come to my Cen''s residence! " All of a sudden, an elder of Cen family stood up and glared angrily: "boy, it''s you who lead to death!" "Is it?" Xiao Yu sneered, and finally stopped talking nonsense and hit him with a fist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5111 The elder of the cen family, however, was not good at Huayu''s cultivation. He was beaten on the spot by Xiao Yu and died. See this scene, is Cen bin eyes are slightly squint up. What a powerful force! He himself was the first person in the cen family, and he was also a late Yuan soul state cultivation. However, Xiao Yugang''s casual fist also made people feel a shock. All the people in the cen family all took a backward puff. An elder in the later stage of Huayu state can''t even beat the opponent. How terrible is this young man? Just now those who still clamored for Cen''s family were silent. CEN obstinate eyes are cold and uncertain. "Boy, I finally know how you killed Han Kai." CEN stubborn voice said. "What!? Han Kai? Is that Han Kai of Han Ling Shan? " "Han Lingshan has more than 20 people in huayujing and 20 or 30 in hetaojing. Have they all been killed by him?" At the thought, the faces of the people trembled again. It turns out that this man came to their Cen family for revenge! CEN obstinate eyes flickered. "I didn''t expect that this boy''s cultivation is so terrible. If we meet him here, it''s not worth it." Han Kai and his party have been killed, which proves that Xiao Yu''s cultivation has exceeded Cen''s imagination and control. Even if their Cen family can be confident to kill Xiao Yu, they will certainly pay a painful price. "Boy, before is a misunderstanding, before is Cen Xing offends you first, this matter Cen family no longer investigates." CEN stubborn said. As soon as this statement was made, many people in the cen family were surprised. CEN Xing is their little master, and Cen stubborn is the great elder of their Cen family, Jian Tianling alchemist. CEN''s family died. A little master didn''t pursue him!? "Hum! Boy, cen Xing is my grandson, at this time our Cen family will not give up anyway! I''ll kill you again in the future In Cen''s opinion, Xiao Yu has some abilities. Moreover, this is the base camp of their Cen family. The battle between Yuan and soul is very terrible. Maybe the cen family will kill 1000 enemies and lose 800, so we should take a long-term view. Xiao Yu said with a faint smile, "I don''t have any hatred with your Cen family. This matter is just made by your Cen stubborn person. As long as you destroy your soul cultivation, I can spare your Cen family a life." CEN stubborn face immediately stiff up, immediately furious: "boy, you want to die!" A soul cultivator doesn''t even have soul cultivation. Isn''t it a waste man? Moreover, cen stubborn is a highly respected celestial alchemist. He is the pillar behind all the alchemists of the whole Cen family and all the practitioners. If you can''t make alchemy, it''s like cutting off an arm of the cen family, and the cen family will lose the stable resources to improve their cultivation! This for Cen family, this kind of blow is how deep! In any case, it is absolutely impossible for the cen family to accept this condition. CEN stubborn, whether it is self destruction of the soul, or compared with the whole Cen family, the two are inseparable. In particular, where does this kid come from tone and confidence, dare to threaten their Cen family? CEN family up and down, pure is the yuan spirit realm all have no less than a few, and there is a master in the closed door. "Cen stubborn, in exchange for so many people''s lives with your one human life, this transaction is very cost-effective for you." "Fart!" A Cen family master was furious. "Boy, my Cen family doesn''t allow you to be wild here!! Come on An old man with white hair roared. All the experts of Cen''s family were killed. Obviously, they were also enraged by Xiao Yu''s words just now. "So you just don''t compromise?" Xiao Yu eyebrows a pick, eyes gradually cold down. "In that case, die." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5112 Xiao Yu''s eyes gradually became cold. He turned his hand and started with the seven star sword. After a while, the two star spirits of the seven star sword appeared directly. "Old man, I haven''t used you for a long time. I''ll use you to kill you today." The seven star sword felt the killing intention in Xiao Yu''s heart, and immediately it was buzzing. A kind of ancient sword, as if from the ancient times, began to hum out, and the whole residence of Cen family was shrouded in a kind of starlight. The spirit of the sword is striking, and the spirit of the sword goes straight into the sky! "Go on, there''s no mercy for killing!" CEN stubborn also angry, a command. He wanted to give Xiao Yu some time to survive, but he didn''t expect that this guy was determined to die, so he couldn''t be blamed. There are dozens of Huayu territory, and there are almost 100 people in the United Daojing. Such a terrifying team is twice as powerful as Han Kai''s. Cen stubborn doesn''t believe that this boy can survive in such a vast network. As time goes by, innumerable offensives are brewing and coming in the blink of an eye. The power of terror is rolling down with a vast storm. Here, it is the middle of the Yuan state, even if you don''t die, you have to peel off the skin. "Rainbow Qi chop! The fifth move of seven star sword technique! Xiao Yu''s sword was cut out with a sword. The star was shining brightly. The sword spirit was 300 meters across the sky and the sky was cut in two. Innumerable stars radiate a kind of terrifying power, which seems to come from ancient times and even more like the brightest stars in the sky. "Whew!" As soon as the sword Qi was cut down, the people under the sword light were chopped into blood mist, and the people nearby were also torn to pieces by the sword Qi. I have a sword, a sword can kill a hundred people! The remaining two or three hundred people of the whole Cen family were shocked and shocked by this scene. The sword spirit is still roaring around, but it is like the sharpest knife, firmly cutting their hearts. "It''s terrible!" The spirits of Cen''s family trembled. Is this kid still human? Is that terrible? A hundred people will die! Even as the first member of the cen family, cen bin also lost color. He thinks that he is the late Yuan state, but it is difficult to do so! Xiao Yu stood there, the whole person shining stars, all over the sword, he is the sharpest sword, can kill people instantly. CEN stubborn face a little pale, this is the boy''s real cultivation ah! CEN Xing really died unjustly! "Cen stubborn, the second chance, self destruction soul cultivation, or let more people die for you." Xiao Yu said calmly. CEN stubborn face blue and red, and Cen family has begun to frighten up. "Boy, if you die, my Cen family will not compromise!" CEN obstinately roars a way. Xiao Yu shakes his head slightly, and a sword comes out of the sky again. This time the sword is more powerful than the last one. The starlight and sword were cut out in the sky, and the whole Cen family was shining into a white world. The sword was cut out with a sweeping force, and hundreds of people didn''t even want to scream or even move the bullet. Then they were stopped and turned into two parts. A sword makes a hundred souls! CEN stubborn and a kind of high-level Cen family was scared to the heart and soul. "I''ll give you another chance." Xiao Yu looks at Cen stubborn with no sadness or joy in his eyes. He was not a bloodthirsty person, the crime was Cen stubborn, he naturally wanted to find Cen stubborn to settle accounts. At this time, the rest of the cen family finally took a hard look at Cen stubborn. For a moment, cen Wan''s face turned white and his thoughts were silent. Xiao Yu sighed and raised his seven star sword. All of a sudden, there was a loud shout. "Boy, you are presumptuous www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5113 Only one person stood out, and he was Cen bin. CEN bin is the youngest second generation disciple of the cen family. Because of his seniority, he seems to be in his twenties. CEN Xing, who was killed, is his nephew and Cen stubborn is his uncle. In addition to the head of the cen family, cen bin, as the first member of the younger generation in the family, is also the second generation of children. He can''t help it. Xiao Yu takes a glance at the other party, which is in the later stage of Yuan Dynasty. However, he didn''t care about such cultivation. "You want to come out and die for Cen?" Xiao Yu''s eyes sweep lightly, no sadness, no joy. The two swords killed more than 200 people. The life of the cen family is just a mole ant to him. At this time, all the people of Cen''s family saw the moment when Cen bin stood up, and finally their eyes were filled with a new look. Among the people killed by Xiao Yu, there is no lack of the existence of the mid yuan soul state. Perhaps only Cen bin in the late Yuan Dynasty could barely stop his anger. CEN Bin''s eyes were gloomy and said: "you have killed so many people of the cen family. Should you stop?" CEN''s family has been standing in Xihong for more than 300 years. Over the years, in addition to some friction between some powerful families and them, how did it happen that so many of the children of the clan were slaughtered by one person stepping on the door? The gesture of killing chickens and dogs in that scene was simply shocking. Xiao Yu snorted coldly and said, "your answer is dead?" CEN Bin''s silver teeth bited angrily, and said, "if you release the gate guard array, I don''t believe that he can destroy our whole Cen family!" Hear here, cen''s some high-level eyes are agglomerated. In the cen family, there are only two people who can command the gate. One is the master of the house, and the other is Cen bin. CEN bin is indeed the first person of the younger generation of the cen family. He stood up and ordered the whole family, which gave the cen family great confidence. However, seven elders came out, and then they all made a series of Dharma Seals in the air of Cen''s residence. After a while, a light shield shrouded from the sky, immediately covered the whole Cen family''s residence and children, blocking Xiao Yu out. I can see that this array presents a glass posture, and it is like a huge bowl with a kind of heaven and earth power inside. This is a large array formed by the ancestors of the cen family who found a master of Tianling array to display it, and then cooperated with the power of heaven and earth to find a certain spiritual spring by searching for dragons and pressing acupoints. This kind of array is defensive. It is set up to protect the family from invasion by foreigners. The seven elders in Cen''s family had three in the early stage and four in the middle stage. At the same time, there is meditation standing as the eye of the array. Such power is that the peak of Yuan soul state cannot be broken. At this time, the cen family seems to have entered some kind of gambling, they bet Xiao Yu can not break their defense, and then can only escape. In other words, this is also a kind of compromise in disguise of the cen family. Because they can''t afford to hurt anymore. Xiao Yu took a look at it and said with a smile, "do you think this tortoise shell can protect you? Then you look down on me too much. " As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu''s heart began to twinkle with golden light. At the same time, a series of heart veins also emerged. His whole body''s blood also flowed rapidly, and the golden blood appeared under his skin. His whole person had a kind of domineering power. It seemed that even the sky could not suppress him. "Go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5114 Sixty nine heart veins were opened together, and Xiao Yu gathered the power of the martial arts of the wumingdian. With one blow, Xiao Yu smashed out. Countless golden lights make Xiao Yu covered in a layer of black and gold armor, just like a God coming down to earth. Black gold forest armor! He looked very powerful and powerful. The golden awn that condenses on the right fist is just like Obsidian day, with an extremely arrogant posture, as if even the space has begun to become distorted. Wuming magic fist! "Boom The sound of earth shaking sounds above the light shield. The golden light looks like a Taoist temple on the Yellow River. The Milky way falls and spreads directly. Within a kilometer radius, it has become a storm of spiritual power. Even, the clouds in the sky seem to be scattered because of the terror of Xiao Yu''s fist power. The door guard array of Cen''s family started to twinkle with cracks, and the huge inverted buckle bowl was deformed! At the same time, the seven elders of the cen family changed their faces greatly, their pupils shrank suddenly, and they immediately retreated. As the eye of the array, cen bin was the most shocked. He retreated tens of meters directly, and his body was like a river. "What kind of boxing is this?" CEN bin incomparably frightened, cen stubborn all over the face of the evil white color. Just one punch, the explosion of the supreme power, has made them scared and scared. It is a kind of heavenly power, a stubborn power from heaven and earth! The son of Cen family sees such detached demeanor, the facial expression is unconscious pale. One blow can shake the mountain! "The shell of the tortoise is very hard. Give me another punch!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are shining with a golden light. His long hair was flying and his clothes were fluttering. The heart of Wu Ming King''s inheritance burst out with incomparable powerful force of martial arts, which was immediately instilled in his fist. "Buzz!" Xiao Yu''s fist was humming, as if it were ringing with the sky, shaking the void. In the space where he stood, he began to shake violently. This is because the law power of this plane continent has begun to appear the status quo that the power is on the verge. "Open it for me!" Xiao Yu gave a big drink. His fist moved in turn, as if he could shake the sun and the moon. He tore the void and smashed it out with one punch. This blow, the square kilometer space is all tarnished, the space fell into a blank vacuum scene. The pupils of Cen bin and others have shrunk to the size of pinholes. He asked himself that it would be difficult for him to continue with ten punches! "Come on!! Maintain the gate guard array with all our strength CEN bin couldn''t help but roar. Seven elders, together with Cen Bin''s FA Yin in the late Yuan Dynasty, changed rapidly. It was as if they had spent all their strength in their lives to stop this shocking blow. "Boom Xiao Yu''s fighting spirit is crazy, and his golden fist is finally hit in the light shield. The energy of the mask was seriously damaged. This time, even half a second could not support it. The boom turned into a little light. "Pooh All the seven elders vomited blood and flew out. Cen bin was the most miserable. His internal organs burst in an instant, leaving almost one breath. Xiao Yu''s fist was really terrible. It was the other children of the cen family, who were also affected by this power. The weak and weak ones burst to death directly, and the strong ones were shocked out of internal injuries. "Hoo Hoo ~ ~" at the same time, countless storms swept through the moment that the masks and fists dissipated at the same time. Half of the cen family''s residence was crushed into ruins by these storm forces. CEN stubborn was scared silly, the whole person stayed there, like wood carving. Seeing the figure step by step toward them, the cen family finally looked as if they were dead, and all thoughts were silent. Suddenly, a deep voice sounded -- "boy, enough." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5115 Then, a terrible power rose directly from the depths of Cen''s family. This breath is strong, covering a square kilometer, straight into the sky. After a while, a middle-aged man in a long gray shirt flew from the sky. The middle-aged man''s face is thin, but his eyes are half as bright as the star. His whole breath is restrained and looks like an ordinary person. This is the realm of Tibetan Dao! The realm of Tao hiding is to hide one''s own accomplishments, understanding of the Qi and Tao of heaven and earth in one place, so as to gather more forces to impact the next realm. The realm of Zang Dao is not only a pseudo realm, but also a transitional realm. It is a kind of small state of returning to the nature after practicing to the yuan spirit state. The way of heaven and earth, the cultivation is this cycle. It is a process from the beginning of refining bone and flesh, skin film, etc. to understanding the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and then returning to the body of the body. The road is one, and then it impacts the stronger realm. "Master of the house!" See the moment of this person, cen family up and down as if see the Savior. This is the strongest of their Cen family! At the same time, the anger of Xu Zhong''er and Xiao''er must be released! This boy did all this CEN Hong, the leader of the cen family, is one of the best in Xihong. CEN Hong doesn''t need to look at his family''s residence. He already knows the culprit and what happened. "Boy, when is it time to report injustice and injustice? You have killed 200 innocent people in my Cen family. Don''t you want to kill all my Cen family before you give up There is no sadness or joy in Cen Hong''s words, but what can be heard is that Cen Hong seems to be in it with a gesture of seeking peace. Xiao Yu sneered: "when you this muddle headed old man designs to kill me, how don''t you think of giving up?" CEN stubborn face red, angry voice way: "if you did not kill my grandson, how can I and you for the enemy." "Cen Xing summoned people to kill me. Am I not standing and waiting to die?" Xiao Yu''s eyes are cold and his killing intention rises. CEN stubborn a word can''t say. CEN Hong said in a deep voice: "it''s my father''s muddle headed. He was manipulated by others. My son has been killed by you. I can put down this hatred, but please leave quickly." "Talk less nonsense. I want someone to respect me a foot, I want to respect people a foot, cen stubborn orders dozens of people to kill me, this revenge, I must revenge!" CEN Hong''s eyes regret, voice with a kind of astonishing killing meaning, way: "so say, you want to and I Cen family not die endlessly?" "I''ve given him the chance to destroy his soul for the third time." Xiao Yu said again. This is the third chance for Cen to really open his mouth. CEN Wan''s face turned pale and thought of his son. CEN Hong''s eyes are cloudy and clear, the whole Cen family are afraid to speak. CEN stubborn is Cen Hong''s father, how can the latter hand over his father? Isn''t this treacherous? After a long time, cen Hong sighed and shook his head and said, "my father is sorry for Cen family again. He is my father after all." Then, the light in Cen Hong''s eyes flashed, and a tremendous power began to sweep out. The power of the realm of Tibetan Taoism erupts to the extreme. CEN Hong''s fighting spirit is like crazy, and his anger seems to have been tolerated to the extreme. His son was killed and hundreds of his children were slaughtered. How can he not be distressed? Since he did not succeed in seeking peace, his anger could only be poured out in the first battle. "Boy, you are really strong. You can have such accomplishments in the later period of yuanpi state. However, in front of me, even the top ten yuan spirits will not be my opponent. " "Is it?" Xiao Yu sneered, and at the same time, a martial god boxing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5116 However, Xiao Hongyu didn''t think of it. However, his intention to kill and the power of hiding the Tao had already been brewed out, and his exertion of power was just a thought. "Die!" CEN Hong drank a lot and clapped it. His palm like a raging wave, shaking the space roaring, ring through the entire space of hundreds of meters. This is the cultivation of the realm of Tibetan Taoism. Although Tao Yun is hidden, once it breaks out, it is much stronger than the spirit state of Yuan Dynasty. "Shan Ming Zhang!" In Cen Hong''s eyes, the cold light soars, and one hand can shake the mountains. People are holding their breath, this is the real strong ah! This palm posture is really extraordinary. Xiao Yu can''t help laughing at it. "Ha ha! Good coming Xiao Yu has already blasted out a fist, but at this moment, the golden awn on his fist soared three points again. It was like a golden rainbow running through the sun. It was so terrifying. One is a palm in the realm of Tibetan Taoism, the other is a punch in the late Yuan Dynasty. Finally, the fist and palm are interwoven. CEN stubborn face showed a sneer posture. "Boy, do you think you can be invincible? In the face of absolute strength, any skill is useless! " But the next second, cen stubborn face immediately is stiff up. But a deafening voice suddenly rang out. The sound was like a river roaring and thundering. Xiao Yu''s fist is hard to shake on Cen Hong''s palm. Not only is it not broken, but it is deadlocked in the confrontation for three seconds. "Boom The earth shaking explosion finally resounded at this moment. Xiao Yu''s forehead fist style is as strong as a dragon. The golden light is enough to pierce through the mountain, but it doesn''t retreat at all. "It''s terrible!" "How can it be!"!? The owner didn''t win? " CEN''s family was shocked. In his impression, it should be Xiao Yu who is in the downwind! But not really. CEN Hong was furious, his long hair was counting down, and his fighting spirit was like madness. He felt that he could not continue to exert himself in any case, as if he had met some mountain, and he could not push forward a point at all. "No way!" CEN Hong''s heart is full of trouble. How can he think that he can''t kill this boy with this palm! "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu roared, and the power of wumingdian was pushed to the extreme by him. However, countless forces of martial arts burst out of his heart, and at this time, the heart pulse in Xiao Yu''s heart opened again. Seventy hearts! "Boom The opening of the power of a branch of martial arts makes Xiao Yu''s fighting spirit crazy. The golden light flashed like the sun, and his arm shook, and the force of martial arts burst out. "Boom CEN Hong''s palm posture was immediately broken and turned into countless light spots. At the same time, Xiao Yu''s fist, like a broken bamboo, drove straight in and hit Cen Hong in the chest. "Dong!" CEN Hong''s painstaking efforts spurted out, the whole person directly smashed into the cen family''s deep place, directly bumped out a long gully from the middle of the cen family residence. Divide the gully with one blow! The whole Cen family is shocked in situ, they are completely petrified. Who could have thought that, as strong as their family, they were also beaten to fly! Xiao Yu suddenly stares at Cen stubborn in the crowd, and his eyes are green. He pinches his finger into a sword, and the green wood sword spirit flies out directly. "No CEN stubborn pupil shrinks, he has no way to avoid, and then feel a cold neck, the head fell to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5117 CEN''s family was completely shocked. The elder, who was still alive just now, is separated from his body by his head in the next second. Xiao Yu took a cold look at the whole Cen family, and immediately turned into a streamer and flew away. "Boom At this time, cen Hong also rose directly from the ruins. I saw him dishevelled and dishevelled. His body was covered with blood. It was very tragic. He was furious, and the blow he had just made did break all his dignity. And when he saw his father''s head fall on the ground, cen Hong''s face was white in an instant. "Dad He immediately jumped up, trembling. At this time, Xiao Yu has disappeared. Anger makes Cen Hong''s body shake violently. Half of his father''s house and his own have been destroyed. How could he think that only one alchemy exchange had caused such a situation in their Cen family. It took him several months to recover. "Pooh CEN Hong was angry, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The rest of the cen''s children were sad. This time, the cen family''s disaster could not be recovered without decades. "Boy, I Cen Hong vowed that if I saw you one day, I would never die with you!" The voice of Cen Hong''s anger resounded through the whole world and spread thousands of miles away. Even the cloud layer was shattered by this terrible sound wave. Xiao Yu, in flight, looked at him coldly and ignored him. Although Cen Hong is the domain of Tibetan Dao, there are three levels in the realm of Tibetan Dao - Ren Zang, di Zang and Tian Zang. Like Mu Tian Hong, cen Hong is the realm of human hiding, and Xiao Yu is not afraid at all. Although his superficial state of noumenon is in the late Yuan Dynasty, it only takes some effort to kill a person''s hidden realm. CEN family plot against him after all is Cen stubborn, he did not kill all, has been merciful. Five days later, Xiao Yu returned to Cangling college. At this time, in the transmission array, Zhang Cheng and Gongsun Jin are already waiting. When they saw Xiao Yu coming back safe and sound, they were both relieved. After all, they all know that Xiao Yu alone carried the hopeless situation on his own body. But they also know Xiao Yu''s character. If Xiao Yu decides so, he will never take such a risk. After Xiao Yu tells the two elders what he has experienced, Zhang Cheng becomes angry. "This Yunsheng college is really brave enough to change our space transmission channel privately! This must have been done by Wu Bi There will be a man like Zhang Cheng who is good at the rules of space to guard the array in the five shrines. Zhang Cheng naturally knew who was disturbing the space transmission channel of Cangling college. "I''m afraid it will cost a lot to change the secret transmission channel of our college?" Xiao Yu asked. Zhang Cheng nodded slightly. After all, the five shrines do not interfere with each other, and Yunsheng college is beyond the boundary. At the same time, in Zhang Cheng''s opinion, Yunsheng college can be said to be fighting for the tiger with the greatest contribution. "And this Shennong temple." Gongsun Jin''s eyes darkened. If we say that Yunsheng college helped the tyranny, and the cen family was regarded as a gun envoy, then the person who gave advice was the initiator and the culprit. Shennong hall, Hualing! "Our Cangling college has never had anything to do with Shennong hall. Hualing has really done a little bit too much this time." Gongsun Jin''s eyes were full of anger. Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed over a cold light and said, "isn''t it a long time before the five Shenyuan Dabi?"? It''s just that I can find them. " "Elder Zhang, please send me a message to Yunsheng college and say www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5118 At this time, Yunsheng academy transmits array. As one of the most important elders in Yunsheng college, Wu taboo''s status is incomparable. However, more than a week ago, he spent a lot of space power and stone of space, which greatly damaged his vitality and took him a month to recover. This is to help Tang Lu change the secret space transmission channel of Cangling college. He also spent a lot of mana to transfer Cangling College''s second secret transmission channel to Xihong. Wu taboo''s courtyard, Tang Lu with Muzi an came. "Lao Wu, I worked hard a few days ago. The fresh elixir is helpful to your recovery and cultivation." Tang Lu brought five jade boxes, which were all made by him to restore the mind and spirit, as well as the heavenly spirit elixir to help cultivate. Wu taboo saw this and took it with a smile. He said, "I won''t be polite to you. I''m worried about finding you for a miraculous elixir." As strong as Wu Biao, one of the most powerful people in Yunsheng college, also needs elixir. As the chief alchemist of Yunsheng college, Tang Lu sometimes relies on him to refine elixir to help practice. Tang Lu said with a smile: "no, there are so many things these days. I have to have classes and deal with some things. I will refine them for you as soon as I have time, and this is what I should do." "Elder Wu." Muzi an also bowed politely to say hello. Wu taboo did not make up, looked at Muzi an, slightly nodded. Muzi''an, as the most gifted alchemy genius of Yunsheng college, can refine four or even five grain heavenly elixir at about 20 years old. The two brothers and sisters in Shennong hall are not so talented. He had already seen the appearance of a future alchemist in the divine realm. "It is the blessing of Yunsheng college to have such alchemy talents as muzi''an!" There was a look of pride on Tony''s face. Although muzi''an is not his direct descendant, he also trained him in the later period, so he naturally took the greatest credit. After two words of greetings, Tang Lu asked, "by the way, has news come back from Cen''s home?" That''s the thing that Tang Lu is most concerned about. These days, he is refining pills, and has no time to come to understand. He''s not worried at all. According to his idea, cen stubborn''s son was killed, the latter must arrange the strongest person to ambush the young man. Mu zi''an also knew about it, so he followed Gongsun Jin. After all, Xiao Yu shocked him too much in the case of the coffin in mainland China. They are able to fight against the strong spirits, even the powerful ones who have been guarding their families for decades. What shocked him the most was that he had a partner who had the ability to communicate with heaven. The wooden family led the coffin in mainland China for hundreds of thousands of years, but the appearance of this guy changed the situation for so many years. Now lingzong has no way to go back to mainland China because he has no way to go back. Otherwise, he is not muzi''an now, but Duanmu Zian. For him who despises the ancestors of Duanmu family, to let him identify with the blood of Duanmu family is equivalent to killing him. Of course, no matter how strong Xiao Yu is, he doesn''t care about muzi''an. What he cares about is that he is also an alchemist. Especially after the exchange meeting came back, what Tang Lu and Jia Qi said to him made him have some kind of killing heart to this person. A person''s spiritual talent and soul talent are so detached, and even better than himself in some aspects, he is still a student of Cangling college! How can he accept it. So, when he knew that Tang Lu designed to kill this man, he was happy. He wished that the man who had destroyed his roots would be killed to vent his hatred. At this moment, a group of students came running. "Elder Wu, Cangling college has space to send messages." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5119 Wu taboo and Tang Lu are frowning. What they are waiting for is the space news from Cen''s family in Xihong. How could it be from Cangling college? However, Wu taboo immediately gave a faint smile and said, "it is estimated that Zhang Chenghe and Gongsun Jin have already begun to worry. Knowing that it was our fault, he sent someone to inquire." Tang Lu also nodded and said, "this is also true, but Gongsun Jin and they are really lucky and have escaped a disaster. If they hadn''t come back first and left this secret passage, we couldn''t have done it Wu Yu agreed. In fact, they also have a bit of gambling in it. Only the next day, the secret passage spent the least energy, energy, and movement, so that it can be temporarily concealed from the sky. When Zhang Cheng already knew, what was waiting for Xiao Yu was the net of Cen''s family. If the main idea is moved, Zhang Chenghui will find out for the first time that no matter how strong Wu taboo is, it is impossible for him to do anything. But they seemed to be right. Gongsun Jin and they went back first. At that time, he did this kind of space skill without telling Zhang Cheng that he was bearing great danger. Moreover, he was not afraid that Zhang Cheng would know after the event, because at that time, the people they were going to deal with would have been killed in other places. "Ha ha, it''s a pity, otherwise we can kill all of them." Said Tang Lu, with some venom in his eyes. He was also unhappy with Gongsun Jin. After all, in the alchemy world, many people would think that Tang Lu just picked Gongsun Jin''s advantage to become the chief alchemist of Yunsheng college. In fact, Tang Lu''s alchemy was not as good as Gongsun Jin. Moreover, Gongsun Jin is now a alchemist in the spirit realm! Find him to refine alchemy, flatter him, flatter his big family power will be more and more, Tang Lu and Gongsun Jin''s gap becomes bigger and bigger, how can he bear in his heart. Wu Yin took over a space jade slips of the students. "Oh? Is it a spatial image? " Wu taboo looked at Tang Lu in surprise. In general, they send messages through space, but now it is a space image, which requires a lot of space stone. Tang Lu sneered and said, "I''m forced to be anxious." Wu taboo made a magic formula. The jade slips burst open, and a translucent figure appeared immediately. When seeing this figure, the pupil of Tang Lu and mu zi''an suddenly shrinks. "How could it be?" Tang Lu exclaimed. As a spirit alchemist, his mood rarely had such a big shock, but at this moment, he finally became unstable. Wu taboo frowned. What''s wrong with Lao Tang? It''s just a young man. This is a beautiful young man. Young people carry their hands, even in this image, we can see the depth in their eyes. "Who is this man?" Wu taboo eyebrows big wrinkle, this just reacts to come over, should not be Zhang Cheng or Gongsun Jin''s? "He is Xiao Yu." Muzi an''s face sank and said. Wu taboo''s eyes flashed suddenly. He didn''t die!? Even if it is mu zi''an, his heart is shaken. He clearly remembers that Xiao Yu''s cultivation was only the later cultivation of Huayu realm. However, at that moment, some secret power broke out and ran after tianzang! Then, with the blessing of the divine lines and other powers, the three fists smashed a spirit state! What is this concept!? After coming back, Muzi an looked through the ancient books to find out whether it was the so-called power of blood or the magic power of blood! That''s why the strength of the man with strong spirit will be suppressed in a certain field and then killed. It took a long time to recover this kind of blood power, combined with the power of divine pattern. Moreover, in those wars, the sequelae of urging the most powerful secret arts was so great that it was impossible to recover in the first two months. Therefore, in Cangling college, the secret channel is changed to the cen family''s territory in the West Hong continent, and the cen family will set up a network to kill this person. Moreover, when those secret methods could not be easily urged again, even if the cen family knew that the man''s cultivation in the magic island had reached the yuan spirit state, it would be enough to completely suppress or even kill him in the later stage. And they all believe that since the cen family wants to avenge the killing of their son, they will definitely send more powerful men to ambush Xiao Yu. But Muzi an was completely wrong. Xiao Yu''s realm is more than the ordinary Yuan state. Earlier, he gathered together Jinpin Shenfu. After gathering yuan spirit, Yuan spirit was several times more powerful than the same level! Rhubarb even said that he was several times the strength of the same level www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5120 It can be imagined that Xiao Yu killed at will in the magic island. It can be said that he is Ge Xingyi. He can kill Xiao Yu at any time if he wants to. However, he is Fu Shu, the owner of the illusory island. He doesn''t want to make a big deal of it. In addition, one month before going to the exchange meeting, Xiao Yu had broken through the yuan spirit state, and could break through to the mid Yuan state at any time. However, he thought that his foundation was unstable and did not make a breakthrough. During the one month period of learning alchemy with Gongsun Jin, his accomplishments were already in the middle of Yuan soul state. Later, when he accepted the inheritance of Fu Shu, along with his soul realm, his cultivation naturally broke through to the late Yuan soul state. Xiao Yu at this time, not to say, is the same level of the late Yuan soul state, is renzang, or dizang, can not be Xiao Yu''s opponent. Even tianzang, he can fight against it. The head of a Cen family is nothing but the realm of human possession. For Xiao Yu, it is nothing more than the existence of killing chickens and dogs. But muzi''an is right. The power of blood, the pattern of Shura God, the power of blood and even the killing realm can''t be used easily. It takes a long time to recover. That day, Xiao Yu used all these forces at the same time, which was a huge consumption for Xiao Yu. In a short time, Xiao Yu is almost impossible to use again. However, what muzi''an doesn''t know is that, compared with his own life, in some special circumstances, even if he is desperate, Xiao Yu will push these cards. Of course, muzi''an would be shocked to drop his chin if he knew that Xiao Yu was a member of the Shura Shenwen clan. But unfortunately, Xiao Yu and zecan were fighting in the air at that time, and they were far away from the ground. Moreover, mu zi''an''s accomplishments in those battles had long been hidden for several kilometers, otherwise, even a little bit of it would have broken him to pieces. "I must be surprised that I will appear? In fact, I told you that you might be gambling that we would go back separately, and that I would go back later than elder Gongsun. But you are wrong. We went back on the same day. " Xiao Yu''s eyes are full of banter. "What?" Tang Lu and Wu Yu were shocked. Xiao Yu said: "you must have expected that I would go back a few days later after I got master Fu''s experience. You can guess this, but you can''t imagine. I deliberately let elder Gongsun take the main road, and I went to the second road myself." Tang Lu and Wu taboo, as well as Muzi an''s face is heavy, they seem to have figured out something. Xiao Yu sneered: "yes, I deliberately take the secret route, the purpose is to see what kind of tricks you are playing, but obviously, you failed, this hatred, I Xiaoyu will come back to you sooner or later." They finally understood. The reason why they had the illusion that Xiao Yu was deceived was that they did not know when Gongsun Jin and Gongsun Jin were going back. Even if it is the same day with Xiao Yu into the transmission channel, they do not know. But they took it for granted that Gongsun Jin and his wife would take the lead to go back on the day of the end of the exchange. But it doesn''t matter. The key is that they thought they had calculated Xiao Yu, but they were monkeys! "Old man, tell Muza an for me that his stupid decision will pay a price one day." Tang Lu''s face was extremely ugly and frightened. How could this boy have seen through it in the early morning!? When the image began to dissipate, Xiao Yu added. "What''s more, you Yunsheng college is destined to be my stepping stone, not only you muzi''an, but also all of you. One day, I will step on you under my feet." The image disappeared, but the presence of Wu taboo, Tang Lu, as well as Muzi peace of mind are all trembling. Invisible, they seem to have provoked a person who should not be provoked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5121 After a long time, Tang Lu regained his anger and said with a angry smile: "what a boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, he even wants to trample our Yunsheng College under his feet. Why is he?" Wu Yu''s eyes also became cold. Indeed, Xiao Yu''s words are extremely overbearing, but too conceited. Yunsheng college perseverance, the head of the five shrines, I don''t know how many years, how is it for a boy to step on his feet? Even though he had heard of Xiao Yu''s joint examination in the five shrines before, he absolutely did not think that only one boy could interfere with the balance of the five shrines. Muzi an was silent, and her eyes were suspicious. What happened on the mainland of the coffin is vivid, as if it were yesterday. Others may not believe what Xiao Yu said, but Muzi an did. No one has a clear idea of the extent to which this person''s details and potential have reached. However, as a pure alchemist, muzi''an will not pay attention to these, he will only want to surpass this person in alchemy. Tang Lu didn''t care at all. Instead, he sneered and said, "let me see what kind of virtue he has and what he can do in the assessment of the five great shrines." "Lao Tang, do you want to report this to the college?" Wu asked. Changing the space transmission channel of Cangling college without permission has already crossed the boundary. Each of the five shrines has its own rules, so it is not allowed to set foot in its own field. "No, since the boy is not dead, Cangling college will not trouble us and dare not say anything. Instead, I am looking forward to the big contest of the five shrines." "This time, it was held in our Yunsheng college. It''s not magic island. No one covers him. If he does something out of the ordinary, we don''t mind wiping him out of the world!" Said Tang Lu fiercely. Tang Lu left with muzzian. On the way, muzi''an said, "elder Tang, I''m going to make alchemy in seclusion." Tang Lu took a look at Muzi an, his face softened a lot, nodded slightly, and said, "it''s right to close the gate. The five Shenyuan Dabi have nothing to do with our alchemy. And now that we''re closed, we can get a place in the next big competition of alchemy. That''s your stage." Alchemy contest! Muzi an''s eyes twinkled. This is the highest standard of Jiutian in the world, and it is also the most lively and prosperous time in alchemy. This big comparison is not the same as the fairyland exchange meeting. At that time, all the hidden families of alchemy in the whole nine days world, and the most talented alchemists will go together to compete with each other. Looking at the blazing light in muzi''an''s eyes, Tang Lu said: "every time the alchemy Dabi can choose the pillar of the alchemy world in the future, you can definitely get a good place." Mu Zi an nods slightly, the fiery color in the eyes is more rich. There is his stage and the ultimate direction of his efforts over the years. By contrast, the fairyland exchange meeting is nothing but a small one. Many of the most amazing alchemy Tianjiao, all of them spent several years in the closed door to study, and then went to participate. Because of this, muzi''an and some real alchemy talents didn''t attend the exchange of unreal island. The really powerful people, like him, are preparing for the highest alchemy stage. After transmitting their influence, Zhang Cheng and Gongsun Jin also looked at each other, because Xiao Yu''s words just now were really overbearing. Step on Yunsheng College under your feet! How overbearing and confident this is! Cangling College for so many years, but no one dares to say so. Gongsun Jin didn''t come to Cangling College for a long time, so he didn''t feel as much as Zhang Cheng. Zhang Cheng''s eyes glowed with some radiance and said, "good, good! My Cangling college looked at Cangling God ten thousand years ago. Today, I look at you Xiao Yu! I have decided to teach you the way of space www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5122 Zhang Cheng has been in Cangling College for a long time. He can feel the decline of Cangling college and be oppressed by several colleges. Now there is a Xiao Yu. How can he not be excited? And this is the only seedling of Heiyan peak! Xiao Yu was surprised. The power of space law is extremely unique. In general, only when the realm is gradually improved can we have a stronger understanding of the space law. Moreover, it depends on certain talents and opportunities. Some people may not be able to understand more and stronger power of space law even if they reach a higher level such as the spirit state. Some people have some opportunities and have a deep understanding of the power of this law. They can also understand it when their strength is not strong. As talented as Xiao Yu, his understanding of the power of the law of space just stays in the space array taught to him by Zhan Xiaoyu at the lower level. Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t understand it well. Because all his moments are put on all his skills. Gongsun Jin laughed and scolded: "Dongmen may not have any opinions, but if you take a step ahead of that guy, he may have an opinion." Zhang Cheng took a look at Gongsun Jin and said, "you are not the first step. I still have opinions." Xiao Yu couldn''t laugh or cry, but there was a warm current flowing through her heart. After all, he was able to get the favor of these powerful elders, which he did not expect. However, Xiao Yu did not find Tutsi to practice the array for the time being after weighing it. Although tuxi told himself that he could be found at any time and that tuxi would try his best to help Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu did not. After all, tuxi is one of the people in the line of zhenlingfeng, and zhenlingfeng also has its own children. Naturally, these children are much more talented than the students in the upper college. And now it''s the five shrines that are about to compete. Everyone is making efforts to enhance their strength. At this time, tuxi must also guide his children under the seat of the array spirit peak. Naturally, Xiao Yu can''t make tuxi difficult to do. Otherwise, if Xiao Yu goes, he will be gossiping. So he accepted Zhang Cheng''s idea for the time being, and went to practice the power of space law with Zhang Cheng. This is one of the most powerful law forces in the world, and only the time law power of shenhundao can compete with it. Countless strong people are proud of being able to obtain this kind of space all their life. Especially on that day, Xiao Yu saw the accomplishments of zecan and Kou Zhan, and they often crossed the space, and used the power of space law to generate that kind of space power. What a horror. It''s impossible to say no yearning. However, the practice is set to be three days later. After Xiao Yu came back, he naturally got together with Tang ling''er. Cangling city. Cangling city is full of lights at night, and the surrounding is decorated with lights, because today is the night of the Mid Autumn Festival. There are lanterns everywhere, couples in pairs. On the arch bridge, on the river, on the roof, under the wishing tree, beside the lover''s stone, how lively. Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er are restrained. They are just like ordinary people. However, they are so talented and beautiful that they match each other as if they were celestial beings. After appreciating the lantern and guessing the riddle, the moon is still high. Xiao Yu and Tang ling''er are on the top of the house, looking at the bright moon. Tang ling''er nestles on Xiao Yu''s shoulder, full of intoxication. "I haven''t tried to be so relaxed and happy for a long time." Xiao Yu smiles and hugs Tang ling''er''s waist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5123 "Yes, I haven''t seen the moon for a long time." Tang ling''er can''t help but look up and say. Her long eyelashes were blinking, and there was a faint streamer in the dark green pupil. The moon is the so-called hometown. It''s a kind of missing, a kind of missing hometown. Xiao Yu didn''t know that Tang ling''er was originally a person of high level, and he was probably some aristocratic family. It''s just that for some reason the lower plane has been removed. He definitely would not believe Tang linger and he said that he went to the lower level for something or to investigate something. In his thought, perhaps Tang ling''er really has a purpose to come to the lower plane, but perhaps more, it is a kind of escape. Every time he mentions his family, Xiao Yu can feel the light in Tang ling''er''s eyes that he doesn''t want to mention too much. He understood that Tang ling''er''s family might not be as peaceful as he thought, or some contradictions, or some internal affairs in the family, which made Tang ling''er even indifferent to his own family. But linger is strong. This can be seen from many things that have hardly been said to Xiao Yu. If a person often shows a strong side, it means that there are many things in his heart that he is undertaking. In fact, Tang ling''er did bear a lot of things on his own. But if it is not their own commitment, and how? Xiao Yu can''t help at all. Therefore, this is one of the driving forces of Xiao Yu''s efforts! "When I''m here, I''ll be your home." Xiao Yu said softly. Tang ling''er was shocked and affectionate, with four eyes facing each other. She reached out her hand and touched Xiao Yu''s sharp, smooth face, and said in a soft voice, "you''ve really become stronger these years, many, many." "I never thought that you could come to this stage. I even thought that you and I were just acquainted, like a passer-by. At that time, I might have gone back to where I should have been in the morning. " Xiao Yu seized Tang ling''er''s slender jade finger and said with a smile, "this is fate, because without your encouragement, I may not have come here so quickly." This is Xiao Yu''s words from the bottom of his heart. From his awakening and meeting rhubarb, he was doomed that he could not stay in the lower plane forever. Perhaps even Xiao Yu himself can not know, because he has Shura blood. In the blood of Shura, the strong fighting spirit, the indomitable heart, and the desire for strength all affect Xiao Yu all the time. Therefore, Xiao Yu will eventually embark on the road to become stronger. However, it is undeniable that, because of knowing Tang linger, Xiao Yu became more passionate and vigorous in the way of finding his life experience and parents. This is also the strength given to him by Xiao Yu''s hazy feelings. Yes, it''s the power of love. Xiao Yu knew that he did not protect Tang ling''er for the time being, and that he had a strong power to protect Tang ling''er. Therefore, his steps did not stop for a moment. Tang ling''er holds Xiao Yu''s hand tightly. She takes a deep breath, and her beautiful eyes are shining. "I also feel that knowing you is the most meaningful thing in my life." Xiao Yu was silent. Two people''s heart walked close, knew for a long time, Tang ling''er some subtle changes, he saw in the eye. After a long time, Xiao Yu finally asked, "ling''er, are you going to leave soon?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5124 In fact, Xiao Yu had already had a feeling when he came back from the mainland of the coffin and depended on Tang ling''er under the moon. The tone of Tang ling''er''s speech is more insipid than ever. The so-called blandness is not to see Xiao Yu unhappy, but that kind of indifferent attitude towards their own future and future events. That time, Xiao Yu didn''t say anything because he cherished the time he spent with Tang ling''er. And this time, in such a full moon night, or the Mid Autumn Festival, he finally asked. Tang ling''er smiles, like a spring breeze. It seems that the smile can melt the glacier, which makes Xiao Yu crazy. Don''t wait for Tang ling''er to speak, Xiao Yu''s lips go up. Tang ling''er''s delicate body was shocked, and they hugged each other for a long time before they separated. At this time, Tang ling''er''s face is like a baby and her beautiful eyes are like water, which makes her more charming. This is the first time Xiao Yu kisses her. The latter emotional way: "Xiao Yu, at this time I have you, already enough." Xiao Yu sighed a little in his heart and held Tang ling''er closer. He knew that although Tang ling''er didn''t say it clearly, it meant too much. "Enjoy the moment, don''t you?" For a long time, Tang ling''er patted Xiao Yu''s back and said with a smile. Xiao Yu also smiles and says, "sure." "If only the moon would be so round forever, so that you don''t have to be separated from your parents and be able to reunite with your family." Tang ling''er breathes out like orchid, and Xiao Yu sniffs the fragrance, and the dark green hair hanging down to the buttocks like running water. "There are sorrows, joys and sorrows, and the moon waxes and wanes. It''s hard to understand all this, isn''t it?" "There are always some regrets when you are alive. But we can do something that we can change and see these gaps as a driving force. That''s what we''re trying to do, isn''t it? " Xiao Yu looks at Tang ling''er with a smile. At this moment, Tang ling''er seems to have fallen. Although Xiao Yu''s constant maturity made her feel unexpected, it was also reasonable. But this time, Tang ling''er felt that Xiao Yu''s words represented that he could take charge of his own affairs. After a long time, Tang linger answered Xiao Yu''s previous question and said, "I hope that no matter how I am in the future, I will stick to what you have done, because one day you will be able to reach the height you want to reach and do what you want to do. I believe you." I believe you, let Xiao Yu''s warm current filled his whole body, his whole person immediately felt that the woman in front of him is the person who knows him most, understands him most, and understands him most in the world. "Thank you, ling''er." Xiao Yu said affectionately. Tang ling''er breathed out like a blue, eyebrows, Jiao smile, said: "thank me for what, you should thank yourself, because of your own efforts, to have today''s height, but you can''t be proud, because there are many people who are more powerful than you." With this smile, all flowers will lose color and everything will recover. "Don''t worry. I know where I am because I know who I am because of you." Xiao Yu smiles and feels hot. "Who are you then?" Tang ling''er suddenly becomes playful, with a smile like a flower. "I''m your man!" Xiao Yu suddenly became serious. However, Tang ling''er didn''t feel a child''s play. Instead, he turned red and very shy. "Ling''er." "Well?" "I love you." After that, Xiao Yu fell in love again. The two figures interweave in the moonlight, as if fused together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5125 Three days passed quickly. Before going to find Zhang Cheng, Xiao Yu told rhubarb his idea of practicing the power of space law. Rhubarb agreed with Xiao Yu''s practice and nodded his head slightly: "well, indeed, although the power of the law of space is generally understood by oneself, if someone leads in, he may be able to get a glimpse of the law of heaven and the opportunity ahead of time." Xiao Yu immediately murmured, "then you didn''t teach me." Although for some reasons, rhubarb had to remain anonymous and hide his own strength at the lower level. But everything should be learned as early as possible. It''s just like cultivation. If you can contact the cultivation way in your childhood, you can get twice the result with half the effort if you practice when there are few impurities in the body. When you grow up, you will gradually be eroded by the outside world, and the impurities in your body will become more and more impure. The more impure your blood is, the slower your cultivation will be. For example, Xiao Yu began to practice at the age of 16, and awakened to the divine pattern. It is already very late in the lower plane, let alone compared with the children of some high-level families. some of the great masters of heaven, or some ancient families, began to cultivate their children''s body in the form of the law, so that they could absorb the essence of the sun and moon by themselves. This is also the reason why the children of these big families can be proud of their peers in the world at a young age. Of course, Xiao Yu started a lot later, but he came from behind, so that at this age, there are few young people who can surpass him in the five shrines and nine days world. However, Xiao Yu admits that in the family of higher and more powerful forces in the world of nine days, his talent and strength are no more than ants in front of them. Let''s get to the point. Rhubarb took a look at Xiao Yu and said, "don''t be dissatisfied. People are short of snake swallowing elephant. If I taught you at that time, what if you would tear up the void and encounter space turbulence?" Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "where is so easy to meet?" In fact, in this big and small battle, Xiao Yu, in addition to the power to stimulate the killing environment, for example, when fighting the black crow, he tore up the void, and then led to the space turbulence. Basically, even if Zhan Xiaoyu gave him the skill of space array, he could never have been exposed to the air turbulence. Only because his understanding of the power of space law is too shallow, it is difficult to touch any space turbulence. Even in the transmission array, the transmission channel is also developed and constructed, so firm that it will not fall into space turbulence. The rhubarb said faintly: "what kind of space law power are you? It''s just a little fur at most, plus the combination of array. The real power of the law of space, often shuttle space, instant transfer, use the art of big move, instant thousands of miles. " Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. "Well, go and practice. If you have the law of space, it''s good for you to escape." Rhubarb mercilessly hit the road, and then lay down under the yard to sleep soundly. Xiao Yu snorted, and this guy would make fun of himself and take away immediately. In fact, what rhubarb didn''t say was that when he was in the lower plane, he was actually healing. At that time, for rhubarb, it took too much energy to stimulate the power of the law of space, and it would increase the consumption. In addition, Xiao Yugang has not been practicing for a long time. Cultivating such high-level strength will only bring great resistance to his cultivation road. Cultivation should be gradual and orderly, so we can''t be impatient. "But what the Shura are good at is the space of blood domain. The boy was inspired by the memory of blood last time. I wonder if he can reproduce those great powers?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5126 Xiao Yu came to the courtyard where Zhang Cheng lived. Cangling college is full of mountains and mountains, and all the students'' residences are on the mountains. Such as heiyanfeng, there are only Chu Dongmen and Xiao Yu. Zhang Cheng''s courtyard is also alone in a relatively deep hill. It''s very quiet here. When I first stepped into it, I felt desolate. But what made Xiao Yu feel strange was that there was a strange spatial fluctuation around. Since he was learning from his teacher, Xiao Yu still went up the mountain on foot to show his respect. When he arrived at Zhang Cheng''s Pavilion yard, Xiao Yu found that Zhang Cheng was not in it. He called a few words, but there was no sign of Zhang Cheng. "It''s strange that I have made an appointment with elder Zhang to come today. Is there something urgent going on?" Xiao Yu is curious. He was waiting at the pavilion in the courtyard. At this moment, Xiao Yu''s soul seemed to be touched by something. He looked around him. It was very quiet around him, and there was no movement. The air was still quiet, but just now he seemed to have someone staring at him. But when Xiao Yu looked back, suddenly, the space began to shake, and a kind of terrible oppression began to crush him. His whole person seems to be shrouded by Mount Tai. Then he suddenly turns back and hits out with a fist in the air. "Bang!" The golden light condenses on Xiao Yu''s fist, but it can be seen that it is an invisible fist force that confronts him. Xiao Yu stepped back a dozen steps in an instant, his face moved a little. "This..." The fist of space!? There is no one in front of him! But just now, he obviously felt a kind of condensed space pressure, forming a kind of fist strength to attack him. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. He knew that it must be Zhang Cheng''s ghost. "Good reaction, boy." Zhang Cheng''s voice sounded in all directions. "Grow up old, welcome me in this way, this is your way to treat guests!" Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled and looked around as he spoke. Because Xiao Yu could still sense that there was still a dangerous atmosphere around him, and Zhang Cheng did not show up, that is to say, the trial was not over. "Ha ha, boy, since you have entered my space territory, how can I show you my means? Otherwise, how can I be worthy of you?" Xiao Yu laughs and scolds, and then he shows off. He says it with such a high profile. But Xiao Yu also came to a lot of interest, and said to the surrounding: "elder Zhang, you are not afraid that I will dismantle you here." "If you can tear it down, I will pass on my life''s understanding to you, see the move!" Zhang Cheng obviously came to his strength. Suddenly, he stretched out a palm in the void and slapped Xiao Yu. The ability to travel through space is terrifying. However, Xiao Yu is not surprised, and returns with a fist. But then, to his surprise, as soon as his fist was out, a dangerous wave came from behind him, and another hand stretched out of thin air and punched him. Xiao Yu was shocked. What''s going on? This blow almost hit the front and back heel at the same time, which made him unable to fight. What makes him feel most incredible is that a person has only two hands, how can he appear in the front and back directions at the same time!? "Do you want to force me to use my part?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5127 Some thoughts flashed through Xiao Yu''s mind. But it was denied to him in an instant. For one thing, his separation was really too frightening, and he didn''t want to show it for the time being. Second, it''s too late even to show the separation. What''s more, it''s not a fight between life and death, let alone a fight. There''s no need to fight like this. As time goes by, Xiao Yu is not much. His fist style still meets Zhang Cheng''s palm strength. At the same time, the black gold light on his body flashed, and a black gold armor suddenly appeared. Yes, Xiao Yu is going to use black gold Lin armor to resist the fist force behind him. "Bang!" "Bang!" Hand in hand, the fist came from the heavy power of the voice of attack, shock Xiao Yu''s internal organs are a burst of agitation. Almost at the same time, the fist strength behind him finally hit his black gold Lin armor. The black gold Lin armor is the armor of King Wu Ming. Although King Wuming was the first strong man in Tengzhou tens of thousands of years ago, his accomplishments would not be so high. However, wumingdian and heijinlin armor are supreme treasures. With Xiao Yu wearing it now, he is the territory of the hidden road. He can resist every blow at will. What''s more, his body is not the flesh of ordinary human beings. It has been tempered by many kinds of demon animal''s body refining method, even the stubborn body of cultivating method of dragon nationality. I''m afraid that in the human world, there are very few human races that can compete with his body in the same level. However, Zhang Cheng obviously didn''t mean to keep his hand too much. Xiao Yu felt that a mouthful of blood was about to gush out after a blow from the back. "Trough! Elder Zhang, you are too cruel Xiao Yu scolded. There is a defused palm posture in front of him, and fist strength in the back. He almost shakes all his viscera and six viscera. "Hey, boy, or do you think the power of the law of space is so easy to practice?" Zhang Cheng''s proud voice came. But the blazing light in Xiao Yu''s eyes became more intense. The two moves, one before and one after the other, really made him unable to fight, but they also aroused his great interest. This state of using space to assist in fighting really makes Xiao Yu feel a kind of novelty, and even he is eager to try it. "Come again!" Xiao Yu''s fighting spirit rises. "Good!" Zhang Cheng didn''t talk nonsense, and the offensive began to envelop like a storm. "Boom, boom!" Zhang Cheng''s fists and palms are getting faster and faster. There are lots of fingerprints out of thin air, just like the thousand handed Avalokitesvara, which is very terrible. The sound of all kinds of vibration was heard in the space, which resounded through the remote hill. Next to some of the mountains and pavilions in the children are looking in this direction. "How could there be a fight there?" "Isn''t that where you grow old?" "The power of cultivation is like the law of growth? It is said that he has the ability to travel through space. In our college, he is one of the best in mastering the power of space law to the pure existence of fire Some of the disciples began to whisper. Among the mountains in the distance, chudongmen and tuxi are standing among some towering peaks. "Master Tu Feng, it seems that you are one step slower." Chu Dongmen said with a wry smile. He hoped that Xiao Yu would be favored by these highly respected elders and peak masters. After all, in some aspects, they still have their own areas of expertise. Tutsi''s eyes were calm and said, "it''s OK. Just give me a month before the five shrines start. I heard Gongsun Jin say that his spiritual realm has already broken through to the realm of heaven and spirit. " The east gate of Chu was a little surprised. He knew that Xiao Yu was a double cultivation, but he didn''t expect it. How long did Xiao Yu break through the realm of soul? "What a blessed boy." Chu Dongmen was also slightly surprised. Xiao Yu came back from the mainland of the coffin, and his cultivation reached the realm of Yuan soul. He was really shocked. This kind of cultivation can be truly established among the children of the main peak. "I hope that this time, he can win honor for our Cangling college by comparing the five shrines." Tutsi said calmly, with some light in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5128 After about half an hour, Xiaoyu Pavilion became more and more powerful. To the back, the ground began to collapse, houses also slowly collapsed, the whole mountain was a wave of space to shake up violently. Zhang Cheng was more surprised by the Vietnam War. Naturally, he did not use his full strength, because if he did, even the whole mountain would collapse. However, he also broke out with Xiao Yu''s later cultivation of the spirit state. But he found that even if he broke out in the late Yuan Dynasty, he couldn''t get close to Xiao Yu''s three Zhangs. Xiao Yu''s keen sense of six senses, as well as his grasp of the fighting state, began to change after a round of confusion at the beginning. This moment into a state of combat, but also more brave. What surprised Zhang Cheng most was that Xiao Yu''s understanding of the power of the law of space was much more powerful than that of the same level at some convenience. This makes him think of in the lower courtyard, he and Lao Liu once helped Xiao Yu seal the drawing. At that time, Xiao Yu''s understanding of the power of space law was beyond his imagination. In addition, with the help of him and Lao Liu, Xiao Yu regards them as the shoulders of giants. He has a higher talent for the cultivation of the power of space law. Of course, Xiao Yu''s strength was not so strong at that time. Among his contemporaries at that time, Xiao Yu''s understanding of the law of space was ahead of his peers. But now it''s not the same when you''re in the Yuan state. Because Xiao Yu''s understanding of the power of the law of space is stagnant. In fact, Xiao Yu did not spend more time to understand the power of the supreme law. After all, although with the improvement of strength, the understanding of the power of the law of space will be improved. But it''s not that just sitting, these forces will fall from the sky, it must also take time to understand. However, the higher the level, the closer we are to the way of heaven, the greater the chance to contact the laws of space. Finally, after 20 or 30 rounds, Zhang Cheng had already burst out the strength of dizang, but Xiao Yuyue was more and more brave in the battle, and he did not mean to be tired at all. Zhang Cheng was surprised: "we have to stop. If we go on like this, this place will be smashed." Zhang Cheng was more and more surprised. This boy obviously only has the later cultivation of Yuan soul state, but his fighting power is even chasing tianzang! But the space fluctuation of Xiao Yu''s whole body began to vibrate out, and his eyes were suffused with fine light. "Good boy, even the power of the law of space has been introduced." Take a deep breath. The more he contacted Xiao Yu, the more shocked he was. "Boy, stop it." Zhang Cheng''s figure appeared and said. Xiao Yu''s spiritual power of heaven and earth is surging wildly. It seems that he is not happy, but he also knows that in this half hour, he has gained more. His breath slowly converged, and then he found that he had been too involved in the battle just now, and found that there was a mess around him. Zhang Cheng was helpless and said, "follow me." Under the leadership of Zhang Cheng, he came to another courtyard. "Growing old, are we going to start?" Xiao Yu asked with a touch of excitement. Zhang Chengxiao scolded: "don''t be so anxious. I''ll test you first." "Test?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5129 "Yes, simply to test your perception of space." Zhang Cheng said. Zhang Cheng''s eyes suddenly became calm. He was carrying his hands and standing there. But after a while, Xiao Yu felt that there was a slight fluctuation in the space. These fluctuations are so small, so small, so fleeting, that they can hardly be caught. After a while, Zhang Chengcai looked at Xiao Yu and said, "you know, the power of the law of space is one of the most powerful forces in the world. And compared with other forces, the power of the law of space cannot be inherited. " Xiao Yu nodded. The power of the law of space needs to understand the Tao of heaven and earth by oneself, and the one who understands is his own. This is not the same as other forces. Even if it is such as jianghaina and other supernatural gods can be inherited, but only the power of the law of space and the law of time can not. "So I can only guide you to a deeper understanding of the power of the laws of space, give you some experience, and train you." Zhang Cheng said. Xiao Yu nodded. In fact, this is a great harvest for him. Moreover, Xiao Yu believes that because he has been exposed to the power of space before, he believes that he will be more relaxed in practice. "What is this test?" Xiao Yu asked curiously. "This is a test that I customized for you. Just now I urge the force of space to hide a hundred space forces in this 500 meter space. You can find out by virtue of your previous perception of the force of space." Zhang Cheng said. Xiao Yu nodded, not too much nonsense. He took a deep breath and held his breath. Immediately, his mind slowly fell into a state of emptiness. Space law exists in all the 72 worlds. Although the laws of each plane continent are different, there are big and small ones. Such as Tengzhou continent, compared with Tengyuan continent. Perhaps the biggest law power that Tengzhou mainland can bear is a little above the Sanling state, that is, the degree of the Huayu realm and the Hedao realm. When this power is achieved, the laws of the whole continent cannot suppress it, and the continent will be broken. The highest ranking existence in the 72 heaven world, such as Teng yuan mainland, can be tolerated even in the battle of the spirit state or the powerful person. But the law here is different from the law of space. The laws of the mainland are different, but they are just the difference of strength and weakness. In fact, they are the same in nature. They are all the forces of the laws of space. This is like, the sea and the stream are all composed of water, put in the cultivation world is the energy of the water system. Some people are able to generate vast amounts of energy. Some people have weak sense of the spiritual power of the water system, and those who are not strong may only be able to use the energy of a stream. But both are the components of the spiritual power of the water system. In the same way, the power of the law of space has only one force in the nine day world. Just put it on the plane of some continents, it depends on the strength that the continent can bear. Of course, the nine day world naturally includes the higher plane and the lower plane, so Xiao Yu has a foundation. The force of the space law of the lower plane is the same as that of the higher plane. However, in terms of the present state of cultivation, the power of the law of space derived from the practice of the lower plane can almost be ignored. Soon, Xiao Yu pinched his finger into a sword and pointed to a void, which was a sign of the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5130 In this courtyard, Zhang Cheng buried a total of 100 space forces. The force of this kind of space is of course very obscure. Although it is independent of space, it is also beyond the force of space, and it is added to it. Along with Xiao Yu''s sword finger, the golden light shoots into the void. In an hour, Xiao Yu finds out the force of space in 28 places. In this small courtyard, you can see a small golden spot at a certain position, which is the position of the force of space marked by Xiao Yu. Zhang Cheng is enjoying his tea while watching Xiao Yu point out the power of these spaces. "It''s OK to find 28 spaces in an hour." Zhang Cheng''s expression is neither sad nor happy. This achievement is similar to his previous expectation. After all, he also knew how much Xiao Yu mastered the power of space, so there was no accident. "I don''t know if this boy can be found all over the place?" Zhang Cheng said in his heart. If it is for the general yuan soul state of people, to be able to find out 60 is very good. It is the children of aristocratic families who can at most find 80 and no more than 90 in this realm of cultivation, which is already very powerful. Of course, that doesn''t include those who specialize in the power of space. Zhang Cheng is not the strongest among the people who control the space in the world of nine days, but even in Cangling college, he is one of the best. Among the five shrines, the only one who can surpass him is the dean of those colleges. But then, Xiao Yu''s actions were totally beyond Zhang Cheng''s imagination. In the first hour, Xiao Yu can be said to be in a state of leisure. But in the back, Xiao Yu''s state has completely changed. He moved his fingers faster and faster, and the golden dots were marked by him. Two hours later, Xiao Yu has marked more than 70. The more Zhang Chengna looked, the more frightened he was, the more incredible he became. He believed that even if some people in Cangling college and Xiao Yu understood the power of the same space, they would not be able to do so! This is the understanding of the power of space to reach what height, to have such a speed? Then another half an hour later, when Xiao Yu''s last light point shot from his sword finger, he was finally relieved. "It''s done at last." But it can be seen that there are a hundred golden spots in the whole courtyard. For the whole space of 500 meters, these 100 golden spots can be said to be fluorescent fire, so it is difficult to detect their existence. But Xiao Yu did it. Two and a half hours! Xiao Yu suddenly felt a tired smell coming from his mind. Looking at the power of 100 spaces, Xiao Yu is not very satisfied. "It took more than two hours." Xiao Yu shook his head slightly. But when you look at Zhang Cheng again, Zhang Cheng looks at Xiao Yu with the same look as a monster. "Elder Zhang, what''s the matter?" Zhang Cheng was shocked. You know, the test he designed has some subtleties. Among them, there is more space for him. According to his original idea, the ten forces of space were not used to test Xiao Yu, but to see if Xiao Yu could perceive the existence of the ten forces of space! Who knows, this guy not only senses it, but also marks it! It''s horrible. After a long time, Zhang Cheng became angry in his heart: "it seems that I have to change the training method for this guy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5131 In the blink of an eye for more than a month. At this time, it was on the back mountain of Cangling college. The whole hill is only a hundred meters high. This hill is one of the peaks where Zhang Cheng lives, and this is the place for Xiao Yu to practice for more than a month. From a distance, there are 500 steps in the whole mountain. At this time, a figure was slowly climbing towards the top of the mountain. The man was naked to the top. The muscles we meet are like pieces of iron and steel. They are like knives and axes. On the beautiful and picturesque face, there are tears all over it at the moment. He was sweating like rain, covered with sweat, and his whole trousers were wet, but in any case, he could not stop his determination to continue climbing. This person is not who, naturally is Xiao Yu. "498!" Xiao Yu''s teeth were biting furiously. He felt that he was oppressed by countless weights. His knees were trembling, and his mind was as if he were standing on Mount Tai. But his eyes were very firm. Over the past month, he had forgotten how many times he had climbed the hill. Although every judgment can not reach the top, he is satisfied that he can step on several steps online, even if there is only one ladder. This is one of several cultivation projects he has practiced for more than a month. Of course, it is not only the last one today, but also the last one in more than a month. This training project is called "gravity training". Don''t look at Xiao Yu. It seems that Xiao Yu is so tired and panting that he can''t walk on 500 stairs. But in fact, invisible, his whole body is covered by a kind of 100 times gravity. This is the force that Zhang Cheng released by the law of space and attached to this hill. Anyone who steps on this hill will gain a hundred times more weight than usual. Of course, the higher you go, the greater the gravity will be, up to a hundred times the gravity. Only when Xiao Yu reached the top of the 500th ladder was he able to finish his training for more than a month. At this time, in a pavilion on the mountain not far away. Zhang Cheng, Chu Dongmen, Gongsun Jin and bu Yun are all here. Next to him is an old man with pale hair. He is No. 6 in the library who helped Xiao Yu seal the drawings with Zhang Cheng. Lao Liu glanced at the distance and said, "Zhang Cheng, your 100 times gravity, I''m afraid that the sky is hidden here, and it can''t last half a quarter of an hour." In Cangling college, only Zhang Cheng and the dean of Cangling college can compare with Laoliu in the way of space law. It is said that laoliuben was an elder of the same generation as the former president. After he was tired of the common affairs, he retired to the library. When he knew that Zhang Cheng was going to teach Xiao Yu the power of the law of space, and that today was the day when Xiao Yu left the pass, Laoliu also came to watch. Bu Yun was amazed and said: "the boy''s talent is strong, but he can stand still for such a long time, and his body''s inside information is indispensable." "I''ve seen him from the lower court. The invincible body of the same rank is the one who surpasses him by several ranks. The physical body may not be as powerful as he is." Bu Yun deeply remembers that Xiao Yu summoned the physical strength of the five claw Golden Dragon at that time! Although he was not sure whether it was really the method of dragon people''s physical cultivation. But at the moment when Longyin was angry, he was really shocked. Gongsun Jin could not help but exclaim: "Dongmen, you have enrolled a good student!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5132 What they can imagine is that Xiao Yu was born out of the lower courtyard, which shocked the whole Cangling college. Even the five shrines smell Xiao Yu''s rise. Naturally, many elders of Cangling college want to recruit him as their children. Such as tuxi''s zhenlingfeng; Gongsun Jin''s Alchemy Pavilion; Zhang Cheng''s power of space law and so on. Of course, only those who are familiar with Xiao Yu can really know how terrible Xiao Yu''s talent is. Hearing Gongsun Jin''s conversation, chudongmen smiles and says modestly, "where, Xiao Yu and I are also teachers and friends. And I want him to learn more strength to help himself "Moreover, with Xiao Yu''s identity, he is doomed not to stay in our Cangling college forever, let alone my heiyanfeng." Chu Dongmen said calmly. Several people smell speech is slightly nod, express approval. They are all the few people who know Xiao Yu''s identity, including Tutsi. Therefore, they naturally know what concept Cangling college has such a genius. If it is properly trained, it can help Cangling college to create more brilliant. If someone finds out, or if someone comes to seek revenge one day, Cangling college will also fall into disaster. But why are they able to talk about Xiao Yu''s life experience so lightly, and even ignore the future? It is because Xiao Yu''s growth speed has exceeded their imagination. In their opinion, within three or five years, nine days will have another super strong player. During this period, they only want to give Xiao Yu the best. Even if danger does come, they will be worthy of it. Because, like countless forces. If a college, family, or power can cultivate a powerful person, it is not only a kind of supreme glory, but also a kind of pride. Xiao Yu is their pride and the hope of Cangling College''s awakening. What''s more, the five shrines were founded by the last five gods in the nine heaven world. What a terrible inside story. If those aristocratic families, great religions, ancient sects, or Qingtian race really want to get rid of the net, they have to weigh it up. What''s more, things have not yet reached that stage, there is no need to think so much. "No matter how Xiao Yu''s future road is, these will surely benefit him all his life. All we can do is do our best and obey the destiny. " Bu Yun said quietly. They all nodded slightly. "I remember when this guy seemed to be in the fetal state? This is only more than half a year''s time, to the yuan soul state. " Laoliu was filled with emotion. It seems that he hasn''t seen such an amazing talent in Cangling College for a long time. Bu Yun said with a smile: "Laoliu, if you know that he began to practice at the age of 16, and it took only a few years to get here from the lower plane, you will be more surprised." Old six exclaimed again. How many calamities will it take to kill from the lower plane to the higher plane? Among them, there are difficulties and hardships. At the same time, there are also many times more efforts than ordinary people can imagine. "Well, there''s the last step left." Gongsun Jin suddenly said. All eyes fell on the hill. But Xiao Yu is already standing on the 499th ladder. However, when Xiao Yu''s legs were standing on the 499th step, only a sound of "bang" was heard, and Xiao Yu''s knees immediately knelt down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5133 Xiao Yu only felt that his bones were making a "crackling" sound. Even if he is so strong and pure, he can''t hurt his internal organs even if he is beaten by Yuan soul state. It''s really shocking that he was tortured by this kind of gravity. "No, I can''t use external force!" Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly roared. In this more than a month time, to the back, even if Xiao Yu had countless times to use external forces to resist the gravity, but he did not. He was very clear that the state of pure flesh was equivalent to the most primitive combat state, and there was no impetus from any force. In this state, the force of the law of induction space will be more pure. This is the fundamental reason why Zhang Cheng attached space gravity to the hill to train Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu can feel that countless forces of space oppress him, but at the same time, it also makes Xiao Yu more clearly contact with the essence of the force of space law. "I will be able to get out of the customs today, I will be able to do so!" Today is the last day of practicing the law of space for a month and a half. Xiao Yu knows that Zhang Cheng and Chu Dongmen are also looking at themselves. Therefore, he can not give up. He wants to tell all the people there that Xiao Yu can do it! "Ah Xiao Yu roared from the bottom of his heart. His legs began to stand straight and looked at the last platform. There, the fifth ladder, is also the end. When he stood up like this, the gravity was like ten thousand tons of Styx. Xiao Yu''s whole body is full of blue veins, and the whole human skin presents a flush color. He has experienced the quenching of thousands of ants biting him, and even more experienced the method of body refining that life is not equal to death. If this can not be passed, how can he be worthy of his previous practice? "Open it for me!" Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly became deep and empty. Invisibly, a strange breath of strength filled out, and the space around him began to twist! At the same time, one of Xiao Yu''s feet had already stepped on it, and the other was about to step on it. "Good boy, it seems that his understanding of the power of the laws of space has reached a new level." Zhang Cheng''s eyes were astonished. Others nodded slightly. Xiao Yu used the force of space to counter the force of space, trying to counteract the space gravity set by Zhang Cheng. "But since it''s the last step, it''s not easy for you." Zhang Cheng said lightly. But he could see the palm of his hand. Xiao Yu, who was about to lift his second leg, suddenly found that a terrible gravity had once again crushed him in front of him in a posture of pressing the top of Mount Tai. Xiao Yu''s pupil shrinks slightly. The power of space he released just now is destroyed by a force. "Ah!! Elder Zhang, you deceive me Xiao Yu roared in his heart. Over the past month, Zhang Cheng has given him a lot of training. Every time Xiao Yu has a little sense of achievement and a little progress, Zhang Cheng will suppress Xiao Yu''s confidence in another way. This time is no exception. "This is not a hundred times the weight, this is 200 times!" Xiao Yu reacted and was surprised. "200 times the weight? Elder Zhang, you are too cruel Chu East Gate saw the situation, a smile. Old six is also a light smile, said: "this guy has a disciple before, but it is said that he can''t stand his strict training, and then he fled." Zhang Cheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "if everything is expected, then if we take this kind of expectation as the goal, we will lose some expectations." "I want him to know that he can actually get more." Bu Yun suddenly said with a smile, "but it seems that your wishful thinking is broken." The crowd looked at the past again. "Good boy, he no longer hides his strength." Zhang Chengyi smiles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5134 200 times of gravity, to tell you the truth, if the average person, the internal organs of the body would have turned into paste. However, Xiao Yu is not an ordinary person. When this 200 times of gravity was oppressed, Xiao Yu felt that his soul would be shaken apart. That kind of oppression forced him to step on it, and that foot immediately retracted. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, his eyes seemed to have made some kind of determination. "Playing so much, in that case, I will not hide." "Buzz!" Suddenly, with Xiao Yu as the center, a strange ripple vibration suddenly appeared in the whole space within 100 meters. The space twisted again, but then, a strange scene appeared. From the first step, to the second step, it slowly crumbled in the past! "Boom, boom!" His power of space enveloped the whole hill. From the steps at the foot of the mountain, they began to collapse upward. The most strange thing is that the underground steps have collapsed. According to the principle, the whole hill should be broken, but there is no such thing. This is the magic of the power of space designed by Zhang Cheng. It seems like a whole hill, but in fact, each step is independent and can bear different gravity. The reason why the hill collapsed is that Xiao Yu is giving this piece of space gravity! These collapsed steps, however, were broken because they could not bear the gravity space released by Xiao Yu. "Good guy, this boy uses his own gravity against Zhang Cheng''s gravity." Gongsun Jin also saw the way. Although he was a soul cultivator, he was also a alchemist of the divine realm. His spirit state soul had already felt that a force from Xiao Yu was fighting against Zhang Cheng. Chudongmen also said with a smile: "he is doing the opposite." Laoliu shook his head slightly and said, "Zhang Cheng''s 200 times gravity is not comparable to that he has practiced for more than a month." Although Zhang Cheng''s use of the power of space can not be said to be superb, it is definitely better than Xiao Yu''s half bucket of water. I don''t know how much. In Laoliu''s opinion, it is very good that Xiao Yu can release a hundred times the space gravity in a short period of more than a month, which also makes him more powerful in the battle. But 200 times, to tell you the truth, if you can really join in the battle, tianzang will not be his opponent. "This boy has a different affinity from ordinary people in his sense of the force of space. He is worthy of the Shura clan. I am going to force out his potential of this part." Zhang Cheng narrowed his eyes and said. Bu Yun said with a smile, "you have a plan for your feelings." Zhang Cheng sighed suddenly and said: "I have looked up ancient books. The skill of blood space of the Shura is the best in the world of nine days. That is to release the real space, which is much stronger than that of the same level. Although he has not yet reached that level, it is equivalent to indirectly stimulating his potential All were silent. The birth of the Shura God is the most glorious age of the Shura people. In that era, the reputation of the Shura was at its peak. However, the founders of the five shrines, the five gods, were not the most prosperous period of the Shura people. Because that''s a hundred thousand years from now. They can only understand these things from ancient books. This is also the reason why most people in the nine day world have never heard of the Shura people. Chu Dongmen''s heart is a secret way: "if Xiao Yu can get in touch with a little bit of Shura blood field in advance, maybe he can sense where the elder is?" Think of here, Chu east gate still slightly shakes his head after all, give up this idea. Twenty years later, he also inquired about methods everywhere, but without exception, there was no news. When he was thinking about these things, suddenly something came from Xiao Yu in the distance. Gongsun Jin exclaimed: "it seems that this boy is really beyond our expectation." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5135 Half of the hill had collapsed, and there was no sign of slowing down. A few minutes later, when the hill had collapsed and there were more than 400 steps, the speed began to slow down. Obviously, Xiao Yu''s limit is also slowly reached. "Boom, boom!" Xiao Yu continues to push his power of space and destroy these steps crazily. Yes, Xiao Yu''s power of space began to condense. He is now urging all the forces of space law he has been practicing for more than a month to compete with Zhang Cheng. Half an hour later, Xiao Yu finally broke 498 stairs, that is to say, with the 499 stairs he was standing on and the top ladder, there were still two left. Two steps in the height of 100 meters, so suspended there, below are covered with gravel, looks extremely strange. "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu murmured in his heart. A hundred times the gravity, the steps he was standing on were immediately broken. He stood in the air, supported by the force of space, and did not fall down, but all of them moved slightly. Xiao Yu actually did it! It seems that they didn''t expect that Xiao Yu really understood the power of space to such a degree in such a short time. "What a surprise Old six exclaimed. "It''s all due to Lao Liu and Lao Cheng at that time. When we sealed the drawings together, did you forget to instill the power of space into him? And he took it. " Bu Yun said. He was there. Zhang Cheng also nodded. In any case, they will not be able to get into contact with the strong and weak in space. So, although it''s only over a month, it''s not difficult to understand a hundred times gravity on this basis. What''s more, this man is still Xiao Yu. Of course, now it''s 200 times gravity! Xiao Yu had to push 200 times the gravity to be able to move. In fact, he should continue to step on the same level of knowledge as Gongjin''s Xiao Yu resisted Zhang Cheng''s gravity with his own "anti gravity". Standing on 499 steps, Xiao Yu can bear a hundred times the weight. Now he himself has driven a hundred times of gravity. Zhang Chengna''s 500th step has 200 times of gravity. Does this not mean that Xiao Yu''s bearing is still 100 times, and has not changed? Since he can even step up 499 steps, can he still step on the last step? Zhang Cheng smiles and chudongmen says with a bitter smile: "elder Gongsun, the magic of the power of space is not explained by offsetting each other. What''s more, Xiao Yu acts on himself with gravity, which is not counteracting, which is equivalent to increasing his own weight. " Gongsun Jin was stunned and said strangely, "isn''t this just putting the cart before the horse? Is it a waste of effort?" If you increase your weight, you will become heavier. How can you continue to lift it? "Ha ha, Lao Jin, you don''t understand. Let me tell you this. Xiao Yu''s increase in weight, from a certain point of view, can also be regarded as offsetting the gravity released by Zhang Cheng. But in fact, I think Xiao Yu''s purpose is to exert the force of space on himself, and then form a kind of assimilation with Zhang Cheng''s force of space. " With such an explanation, Gongsun Jin understood immediately. "That is to say, only when his understanding of the law of space reaches 200 times the force of space, it is equivalent to that he is not under any pressure, because he is in the state of equal laws!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5136 Zhang Cheng, Lao Liu, Chu Dongmen and bu Yun all nodded slightly. To be honest, it is beyond their imagination to be able to think of this kind of equal law power to "assimilate". This requires a deep and sufficient understanding of the power of the laws of space. This is a manifestation of a deeper understanding of the Tao of heaven and earth under the state of long-term cultivation. But it''s not surprising that they were able to come up with this idea. What surprised them was whether Xiao Yu could release 200 times the gravity. Everyone''s eyes fell on Xiao Yu''s body, and there was a look of expectation in their eyes. The power of the law of space is extremely difficult to practice. Because of this, some strong people directly give up the comprehension of the supreme law power. Because maybe in a year and a half, or three to five eight years, we may not be able to understand more of the power of space law. Not everyone, the law of space is extremely powerful. This is like, countless soul practitioners, they all have the opportunity to understand the power of the law of time. But maybe it''s only one out of millions. Compared with the power of the law of time, there are more people who can understand the law of space. For one thing, soul practitioners are very few compared with spiritual practitioners. Secondly, time is the long historical river from the past to the future that constitutes the nine day world. In principle, the gears of time move forward, not at rest, not backward, not accelerating. Space is the construction of a nine day world, and there are many second world spaces. Space is not only a place for activities, but also a kind of combat capability. This is why some people are keen to understand the power of the laws of space. The higher the level, the easier to understand. Of course, this is not absolute. Like Xiao Yu. The use and comprehension of the power of space has surpassed his existence at the same level. But what shocked them was still to come. Xiao Yu''s power of space began to fluctuate violently and suddenly converged on him. 100 times, 120 times, 130 times 190 times, and then 199 times! From a certain point of view, Xiao Yu wants to release the force of his own space completely and reach the state of assimilation with Zhang Cheng''s 200 times gravity. From an intuitive point of view, with the increase of Xiao Yu''s own gravity, the space force contained in his one hundred meter space is also superposition state! 399 times! "Good guy, even if this kind of space gravity acts on a yuan spirit state, even if it resists with all strength, it will be crushed instantly." Old six made a judgment and was slightly surprised. The so-called yuan spirit state to resist with all one''s strength, naturally, is to urge the whole body''s strength to resist this nearly 400 times of its own weight. But you should know that Xiao Yu did not use any strength, he used a pure body! Chu Dongmen also nodded and praised: "yes, 400 times. Even if it is the territory of Tibetan Taoism, people in the realm of tianzang are in it, they dare not say that they are purely physical to resist. At least their action ability and combat effectiveness are greatly affected." The implication is that Xiao Yu''s body is simply too abnormal. "Xiao Yu is challenging himself Gongsun Jin''s eyes twinkled. If Xiao Yu even urged a little bit of his own strength, he didn''t need to push the force of space to resist and assimilate. However, this is the best way to exercise one''s power of space law and to understand the power of deeper space law. They took a fresh look at Xiao Yu. However, Zhang Cheng took a look at the distance and shook his head slightly: "the power of the law of space can not be stimulated for a long time, which is a kind of consumption of hitting for the mind, and his power of space has begun to dissipate." People feel that the power of space released by Xiao Yu seems to be weakening. But Laoliu still nodded: "but he can do this step, is very good, at least in the battle, the power of space can give him a lot of help." Just when they thought that Xiao Yu was about to give up, a scene that shocked them suddenly appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5137 "Open it for me!" When Xiao Yu suddenly roared, he suddenly burst out a kind of invisible force like a torrent. Even though people are far away from each other, they still feel a kind of extremely heavy power coming from the space where Xiao Yu is. This kind of power, as if ten thousand tons of water from the North Sea instilled into it. 200 times gravity! "Bang, bang, bang!" Under this kind of oppression, Xiao Yu finally stimulated the gravity which was more powerful than before. Xiao Yu''s blue veins suddenly protruded, and the whole body seemed to have been instilled with some kind of force and became extremely inflated. His whole body has risen by three points! This is because, coupled with its own gravity, Xiao Yu is able to withstand 400 times the gravity! If under normal circumstances, the late Yuan soul state will be pressed into powder even under full strength. But Xiao Yu did not. Just because his body is not ordinary body! Xiao Yu''s skin became flushed, and his bulging face could not recognize the outline of Xiao Yu''s face. It seems that as long as a touch point, Xiao Yu''s body will explode. But Xiao Yu is still moving his steps. Step on the right foot first, and step on the left foot later. Finally, Xiao Yu stood on the 500th step! "He did it!" Gongsun Jin was the first to stand up with a sound of shock. Originally, they thought that it was impossible for Xiao Yu to achieve 199 times of gravity in such a short period of time. Xiao Yu''s imagination is beyond their imagination. With its amazing talent, the spirit of the road of heaven and earth, the power of the law of space strong feelings, even in the last moment to break through some shackles again! Chu Dongmen''s eyes showed the color of exclamation and appreciation. Zhang Cheng''s eyes were like bright stars. Bu Yun and Lao Liu turned over in astonishment and immediately shook their heads. Cangling college is going to be a dragon! "Boom When Xiao Yu stood on the top of the 500th step, the step would finally be broken. Then, Xiao Yu with this pile of gravel, is also slowly falling down. His body began to shrivel, and it didn''t look bloated any more. Along with his skin, which seemed to drip blood, it was no longer flushed, and then became the color of white jade. "Huhuhuhu ~ ~" but Xiao Yu was still sweating and panting, and the ground was covered with sweat on his body. "At last." Xiao Yu is very tired, but the whole person is excited. 200 times the gravity of the outside world! It was a great help to him in the battle! At this time, Zhang Cheng came over with a look of horror on his face. "I didn''t expect you came through." Xiao Yu laughed and scolded, and said, "you should not say that you can''t succeed in your purpose?" Zhang Cheng took a look at Xiao Yu, shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I don''t force your potential like this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to step on that step for many months." Xiao Yu was stunned and nodded undeniably. Yes, the power of space is one of the two strongest forces in the world. It is very difficult to understand even a little bit more. Don''t underestimate the 200 times gravity of the last step just now. It seems that it is only a little more than the 499 step. But in fact, if you want to really step on that step, you have to step across the gap! "Well, I have already done what should guide you, and the rest will continue to be realized by the way I teach you. With the improvement of your cultivation, your understanding of the power of the law of space will be more and more. As for the extent to which you can go, it depends on yourself. " Xiao Yu nodded heavily, his eyes full of fighting spirit again. He could not help but look at those figures on some kind of mountain in the distance, and those people also gave him a look of approval. "I will prove to you that your eyes are right!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5138 After returning from Zhang Cheng''s residence, Xiao Yu went back to his own Pavilion. The whole college is still filled with a tense atmosphere of practice. Needless to say, Xiao Yu knows that this must be preparing for the Dabi of the five shrines. Even Mo Xiaoqi and Luo Feng have been looking for Xiao Yu more than a month ago, but they haven''t come back. In fact, it''s normal. Luo Feng is also the close son of the master of Baiya peak, and Mo Xiaoqi is the treasure of tuxi. Both of them are the top disciples of the main peak. Naturally, they are trained as the focus. In less than three months, this is their final sprint. They all belong to the same college. Naturally, they all want to win honor for the college. But if it comes from which main peak, if you get a certain good place, undoubtedly, the reputation of the main peak will be shocked. So that in the future recruitment of new people, or in the assessment of the upper house, there will be more talented children to enter this peak. What makes Xiao Yu feel strange is that Tang ling''er only came to find him at the beginning of his more than a month''s time, and there is basically no sound in the back. After Xiao Yu went back, he found that Tang ling''er was also practicing quietly. Although in his opinion, Tang ling''er didn''t need to pay attention to the so-called big ratio of the five shrines. But what he can think of is that Tang ling''er may be in some kind of recovery. It seems that some kind of restraining force in the body has been triggered by several previous moves. And the sequelae of the time is obvious. Xiao Yu did not disturb Tang ling''er. Then he went to rhubarb to discuss the way of cultivation for three days, and immediately went to Gongsun Jin. But this time, Xiao Yu''s purpose of looking for Gongsun Jin is very simple, that is to find the second material of Zhenlong pile, Xuanling animal spirit. When Xiao Yu agreed to be Gongsun Jin''s Alchemy boy, Gongsun Jin promised Xuanling animal spirits and the first heavy body material to Xiao Yu. However, this Xuanling animal spirit has always been in Gongsun Jin''s hands. According to Gongsun Jin''s words at that time, Xuanling beast was the monster of the 17th earth list, and its spirit was very precious, so he kept it for Xiao Yu for the time being. Naturally, Xiao Yu didn''t think so much at that time. Now, his Zhenlong stake has reached 36 forms. His body is strong enough. It''s time to practice the second level. Only when his cultivation reached the second level, did his physical strength rise to a new level and compete with the real demons of the earth list. Now Xiao Yu is the one who meets those monsters in the front of the earth list. Without using the blood of the dragon people to suppress them, he has only been beaten. And Xuanling animal spirit is the only material for refining the body and upgrading it to a higher level. The first heavy gilding stone, snow top Anabaena grass, and the deep pool of Sanquan are all very strong materials. But when it comes to the second level, we should do the opposite. This Xuanling beast is the material of extreme Yin and cold. But who knows, when Xiao Yu mentions it with Gongsun Jin again, Gongsun Jin says no! "Didn''t you say there was? Elder Lin of Wanbao Pavilion said that you had, and you told me at that time that you had. " Xiao Yu is a little angry. His feelings have been cheated! Gongsun Jin awkwardly said: "in fact, it was a year ago, but Xuanling beast''s spirit was accidentally refined by me " " pit and groove! " Xiao Yu''s eyes were angry, but he was also helpless, and his heart was furious. If he had this material now, he could start to practice the second level of Zhenlong pile! "So you lied to me to be your alchemy boy. I quit!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5139 Xiao Yu is very angry now. It''s clearly said that you can keep it for yourself. But turned to say no, this is not to deceive their own feelings? Gongsun Jin was in a hurry. "Don''t, don''t do it. I''ll count on you even more." It is said that only once in ten years, the world-wide competition of alchemy is held. This is a very powerful event in the nine day world. Many people, who stand out in the alchemy contest, can be recruited by aristocratic families and great religions. At that time, Fu Shu and Gongsun Jin stood out in the alchemy contest, so they became famous in the whole nine days world. Gongsun Jin''s Alchemy genius, if not Duanmu Shilan and Ling Qing, would be Xiao Yu alone. This is the weakness of Cangling college, and Gongsun Jin has already devoted countless efforts to Xiao Yu. If Xiao Yu said that he would not do it, it would mean that he had lost a student of unparalleled genius in vain? Xiao Yu was very angry, but he didn''t look at Gongsun Jin. The latter quickly explained, "listen to me first." "Well, if you don''t give me a satisfactory thing, I won''t come to the alchemy Pavilion!" Xiao Yu stares at Gongsun Jin. As soon as the latter was in a hurry, there was no such high-ranking font of the alchemist in the divine realm, like a child who had been robbed of sugar. "Xiao Yu, you have to believe me. I have been looking for a suitable substitute for you these months. Do you still remember when I marveled that you want a higher level of cold attribute monster spirit? " Of course Xiao Yu remembers. It was his first conversation with Gongsun Jin. Xuanling beast is the only monster with three cold attributes in the list of heaven and earth, and it is the worst. Yes, at that time, according to Xiao Yu''s vision and strength, even if he said that he should take the second place and choose the worst Xuanling animal spirit, but for Xiao Yu at that time, it was a giant. As for the other two kinds of monsters with cold attributes, he asked poor strange later. They were both the existence of tianbang, and Xiao Yu did not dare to imagine. At present, he can only compete with the monsters in tianbang unless he has all his strength, such as the power of Shura, the power of divine stripe, or the magic power of blood memory and the breath of dragon blood. Of course, it is not realistic that so many forces appear at the same time. At that time, zecan''s appearance made Xiao Yu angry and even awakened the power of blood memory. If we want to start it again, it will be very difficult to start it again. Suddenly, Xiao Yu moved in his heart and looked at Gongsun Jin and asked, "what do you mean?" Gongsun Jin looked at Xiao Yu''s eyes which were gradually expecting. He finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "yes, I''ll find you a better animal spirit than Xuanling beast." Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly glowed with some kind of divine awn. "Really?" Xiao Yu asked in a hurry. Poor Qi said that if the second kind of material to open the body is more advanced, then the power that the second level can bear and urge will be more powerful. If there is a stronger cold nature beast spirit, Xiao Yu will, but should come down! "But..." Gongsun Jin laughed again. "But what?" Xiao Yu has a bad feeling in his heart and stares at Gongsun Jin. Gongsun Jin was so looked at by Xiao Yu. He felt guilty and said, "it''s not mine." "You''re talking nonsense www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5140 Xiao Yu was immediately elated. Love Gongsun Jin said so much. It''s a joke. Make yourself happy! It''s not your own thing. How can you say it? "I also said that I have ten thousand hectares of fertile land and three thousand beautiful ladies in the harem, but they belong to others." Xiao Yu was very angry. Even if he had practiced Prajna Sutra, his mood would have been very calm among his peers. However, Gongsun Jin could not help but be upset by Gongsun Jin. But Gongsun Jin suddenly said, "I''m not joking this time. Do you still remember who was the initiator in the story of huanling island?" Xiao Yu suddenly calmed down, and his cold eyes flashed away. "Why, Hualing temple." After solving the cen family, Xiao Yu originally intended to settle accounts with Shennong hall. But later he thought that Shennong hall was a huge thing. If it''s Dan, it''s not a good punishment. Therefore, he temporarily canceled the plan of revenge on Shennong temple. "Haven''t I been searching for the information of the other two monsters with cold attribute recently? It''s just that recently, there is an icy Python on the verge of evolution. If it succeeds, it will be the ice soul Xuanlong. Many Tianjiao go there to hunt and kill! " Xiao Yu''s eyes were suddenly surprised. Ice soul Xuan python, that is the monster of heaven list 70. And this ice soul Xuanlong, in fact, is not on the list of heaven and earth. Because the heaven and earth list is separated by a period of time, the ranking will have some changes. As early as hundreds of years ago, this ice soul Xuanlong appeared above 49 in the sky list! This is the second best treasure of Zhenlong post! Because even ice pythons are the best of the three cold attributes, not to mention that ice pythons have to evolve into ice pylons! We can see that Gongsun Jin''s eyes are full of some brilliance and enthusiasm. In fact, Gongsun Jin didn''t like Shennong hall. After all, Hua Ling almost killed Xiao Yu. But what is the relationship between the ice soul Xuanlong and Shennong hall? Gongsun Jin said: "Shennong hall has recently accepted the task of a man with strong spirit and spirit to refine a magic elixir. The main material of this miraculous elixir is the animal spirit of ice soul Xuanlong!" "Well?" Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened up. Gongsun Jin then excitedly said: "this spirit state strong person''s temper has not been very good, this elixir is said to help him break through the use, the nine days world''s spirit state is so much, Shennong hall naturally took over." Xiao Yu saw the other meanings in gongsunjin''s eyes, and naturally he also recognized the other meanings in gongsunjin''s words. "Elder Gongsun means Gongsun Jin''s eyes narrowed, slightly nodded his head and said: "the evolution of the ice soul Python is in the land of the plane where the Shennong hall is located." "Shennong land!" Xiao Yu blurted out. He didn''t like Shennong temple, but he had been paying attention to Shennong temple for a long time, so he knew the name of the continent where Shennong temple was located. "Yes, Shennong has a long history, and it is only those continents that will give birth to more demons of evolution and variation." Gongsun Jin said. Shennong hall is an ancient super power, and the whole plane continent is centered on Shennong hall. However, similar to the nature of the coffin continent, Shennong hall was composed of pure alchemists. "In that case, I''ll have to go." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed, and his interest became more and more intense. "But you have to be careful. This time, many Tianjiao of the five shrines will go to hunt and kill this ice soul Xuanlong as his demon pet, so as to enhance his strength in the five great shrines." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5141 Thinking of this, Xiao Yu''s eyes became bright. "The pride of the five shrines?" After more than a month of tempering the power of the law of space, Xiao Yu naturally did not pull down his own practice. His realm has reached the peak of Yuan soul state, which is one step away from the realm of Tibetan Taoism. And if he competes with Tianjiao from other colleges, he may get a little fortune and let him understand the realm of Tao as soon as possible. After all, he also inquired that there were many talents in the Dabi area of the five shrines, and even some of them were beyond the realm of Tibetan Taoism. You should know that the strongest person in class B is the level of the peak of the harmony realm. And to the Huayu realm, is already qualified to enter class A. Xiao Yuyuan''s later cultivation of soul state is worthy of its name. However, this is only relative to Cangling college. Cangling college is at the bottom of the five shrines. But Xiao Yu wants to get a better place, then needs to compete with stronger people. This trip to Shennong mainland may allow him to see the proud and powerful men of other colleges. After the discussion, Gongsun Jin and Xiao Yu explained some things, and immediately told them: "the ice soul Xuan Python attracted a lot of Tianjiao to come. This time, Shennong hall entrusted a large local family. You should be careful." Then Gongsun Jin gave Xiao Yu some elixir for self-defense, and the latter left. The next day, Xiao Yu and Zhang Cheng said their own ideas. After all, if you want to go to Shennong, you have to transmit it. What''s more, the significance of Zhang Cheng to Xiao Yu is different. It''s also a teacher and a friend. Naturally, where Xiao Yu goes, he has to go through Zhang Cheng''s approval. "What!? If you want to go to Shennong land, you have to disturb the plan of Shennong temple? " Zhang Cheng was a little surprised and immediately denied Xiao Yu''s practice. It turns out that Gongsun Jin means to make trouble from it and intercept this ice soul Xuanlong. First of all, Xiao Yu can obtain materials for quenching and refining Zhenlong piles. Second, if the trust of Shennong hall is broken, the spirit state will be angry with Shennong hall. That''s how to kill two birds with one stone. Xiao Yu said seriously: "elder Zhang, this is not entirely because I want to revenge Shennong hall, but also because I really need the beast spirit of the ice soul Xuanlong, which is very helpful for me to refine my body." Zhang Cheng naturally knew how powerful and abnormal Xiao Yu was. I just didn''t expect that this guy would continue to refine his body. How strong is that? But it''s normal. A strong body needs high-grade materials for quenching, and the body will become more powerful. However, Zhang Cheng didn''t expect that any method of cultivating the body would need to use the spirit of a monster as high as ice spirit Xuanlong. "Don''t worry, elder Zhang. I will protect myself. If there is anything wrong, I will run away immediately. I have not forgotten what you taught me." Xiao Yu said with a smile. Zhang Cheng immediately pondered, then shook his head slightly and said heavily: "well, be careful. Besides, we must not provoke the Shennong temple. " Shennong temple has a great reputation, and there are many big family forces related to them. If you really offend them, Shennong temple will be angry, and it is possible to turn over Cangling college. After all, there are only a few alchemists in the nine day world, and the Shennong hall occupies one. Xiao Yu agreed to come down and immediately went to the transmission array. With a flash of light, he disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5142 Shennong. As the most famous Shennong continent in the world of nine days, it is said that the ancient degree of this continent is very long, even in the 72 days world. Only because, hundreds of thousands of years ago, there was a alchemist named Shennong, who was famous for tasting all kinds of herbs. Although this alchemist did not achieve even, that is, the state of transcendence of the soul, but also half foot into this realm. Shennong was also respected by countless people. After Shennong''s descendants, that is, the Hua family, founded the Shennong hall to commemorate their ancestors. This continent was also named Shennong continent. Shennong continent and coffin continent have some similarities, but they are not the same. The coffin continent is full of wood attributes, and the outstanding Duanmu family is in charge of most of the coffin continent. People in the mainland of the coffin have been handed down from generation to generation, and the attribute of the body is a kind of strength that favors the attribute of wood. And because their children''s constitution is naturally close to the wood spirit power, their soul''s perception and talent for the elixir will be much stronger than ordinary people. But Shennong hall is different. Shennong hall is full of elite children, and all of them are alchemists. Those who have not awakened their souls at birth, or after the bar mitzvah of sixteen, are reduced to ordinary people. But even ordinary people of the Chinese family, their status is still very noble. Because their blood is inherited from their ancestors Shennong, so even if it is cultivation, their talent will not be weaker than ordinary people. However, in the whole Shennong continent, the most powerful Chinese family is the alchemist of Shennong hall, which is also the first family and strength. In a jungle, a figure suddenly appears out of thin air, which is Xiao Yu. "This is Shennong land, which is very similar to the coffin continent, but the spirit power of heaven and earth is much stronger than that of the coffin continent." Xiao Yu nodded in his heart. Now, with the help of Fu Shu, his soul state has broken through to the heaven and spirit realm. Therefore, his perception of six senses and the sense of breath of the spiritual power of heaven and earth are stronger than before. I don''t know how many times. However, because Shennong is very far away from Cangling college, it consumes Xiao Yu''s mind and spirit in the space transmission channel. He intends to recover it first and then ask someone to inquire about the birth of ice soul Xuanlong. Those prosperous times were absolutely sensational to Xiao Yu. Not only the Tianjiao of the other four colleges will come, but even the great local forces of Shennong will also come. Two hours later. When Xiao Yu''s breath began to close like the tide, he was about to leave when a voice rang out. "Xiang''er, keep close to me. It is said that there are monsters in the land list. Don''t leave my father three feet away." Said a deep middle-aged man. I saw a serious middle-aged man with a 13-year-old, delicate looking girl is carefully going. The girl walked in front of her, and suddenly she was surprised because she was seeing Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu frowned. With his soul consciousness, no one could escape his breath within hundreds of meters. If he had not been completely introverted this time, he would not have let the girl see himself. "Xiang''er!" The middle-aged man seemed to feel something. He immediately removed the grass and saw a handsome young man. "Are you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5143 Xiao Yu''s heart moved, and he clasped his fist and said, "good master, you didn''t scare you when you went down the mountain for the first time?" The middle-aged man quickly pulls xianger and keeps a certain distance from Xiao Yu. There are some monsters in the grass, and he looks at Xiao Yu wearing gorgeous clothes and bearing extraordinary. The most important thing is that I can''t see through the strength of this boy! You know, he himself is also the cultivation of heyujing. Needless to say, this young man''s cultivation is absolutely better than him! At least they are all in harmony! Something suddenly occurred to him, and his attitude became respectful. "Little brother, did you come for the birth of ice soul Xuanlong?" Xiao Yu''s heart moved: "it seems that the birth of ice soul Xuanlong has already shocked many people in this continent." "Exactly." Xiao Yu found that the cultivation of middle-aged people is only in the level of Huayu state. This kind of cultivation is really too low. But looking at each other''s clothes and clothes, it is obvious that he is not a person of high status. "Although there is only the cultivation of Huayu state, Shennong is above the middle level in the 72 day world after all. People like him must grasp a lot of them." After imagining this, Xiao Yu casually found a reason to say: "my family has been practicing for more than ten years. I heard that the ice soul Xuan Python has captured heaven''s fortune, and there are many Tianjiao coming, so my master asked me to go down the mountain to see it." The middle-aged man suddenly nodded and said, "in this case, my little brother, this trip must be canglan river." Xiao Yu was puzzled. The middle-aged man then said, "canglan river is a big river in Shennong mainland. Recently, the river has been surging for no reason. The tide of the river is hundreds of feet and frozen for thousands of miles. Some people have calculated that this must be the evolution of the thousand year old ice soul Python in the river." "In recent days, Tianjiao, from the five great shrines, has gathered in succession. Even Tianjiao, from some of the local sects, has sent people to tame this icy Xuanlong." The girl''s big eyes twinkled and said excitedly, "yes, yes, it''s said that if the evolution is successful, the ice soul Xuanlong will be able to be promoted to the 47th place on the list!" The middle-aged man''s eyes also glowed with a certain heat, and said: "after the evolution of ice soul Xuanlong is complete, its cultivation level will temporarily drop. This is a good time to tame it. Therefore, countless people are waiting for the day after the evolution of ice soul Xuanlong is successful." Xiao Yu nodded slightly. Gongsun Jin naturally told him. If under normal circumstances, how can a demon beast of tianbang 47, who has successfully evolved, dare to compete with it without spiritual cultivation? It''s even worse than those fierce beast overlords in Tengyuan mainland! After all, the ice soul Xuanlong already contains the blood of the dragon clan. Thousands of years of evolution, once Jackie Chan, this is what kind of nature? This is not a dragon, this is a real dragon! It''s just a Xuanlong with dark ice blood. Therefore, these talents naturally attracted the salivation of countless young people. When the evolution of ice soul Xuanlong is successful, the breath power will be halved, and it is also the weakest time. Naturally, it is the easiest time and the best time to tame. It''s a good fortune to be able to find a demon pet on the earth list, not to mention tianbang monster, or a monster with dragon blood. This is a great benefit to master''s own talent assimilation, cultivation, fighting, etc. "Little brother, we are from the Chen family in Nankun City, 500 miles away. My name is Chen Ling." The girl said with a smile, "brother, my name is Chen xianger. To be honest, my father is the Lord of Nankun city. " It seems that Chen xianger is proud of her father. "Xiang''er." Chen Ling quickly yelled. Immediately, he hugged Xiao Yu and said, "our cultivation is nothing in front of Tianjiao like my little brother." Xiao Yu smiles and wipes Chen xianger''s head. It seems that she has a lot of affection for the name. Maybe it''s because, like Tang ling''er, there is a word "Er" in the name. "By the way, little brother, why don''t you come to my house for a drink or two and let me treat you well?" Chen Ling immediately said that his words had some expectations. As for his cultivation of such a harmonious realm, he naturally wanted to ask for advice when he saw a strong man without any airs. Xiao Yu thought about it and agreed to come down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5144 On the way, Xiao Yu learned some general situation of Shennong. Shennong mainland is centered on Shennong hall, and the Huajia family is the largest giant family. Among them, there are three schools, such as "Xuanmen road", "leiyinshan" and "tiandaozong". Naturally, these three sects are not as large as the five shrines, but they also maintain the safety of the whole Shennong continent. In terms of overall strength, any one of the three sects can kill Shennong hall, because Shennong hall is some alchemists who have no power to bind chickens, and can only fight with some alchemy fire at most. However, the situation of the Shennong hall is based on the nostalgia of the three sects. Because Shennong hall is not only specialized in training alchemists, but also the cultivation resources needed by countless practitioners in Shennong continent. You know, Shennong''s overall strength and law oppression are only slightly above the average in the 72 heaven world. However, the fame of Shennong hall is well-known in the world of Jiutian. Who doesn''t want to flatter? Therefore, Shennong hall is similar to the wooden family in the coffin continent, but it is different from the wooden family. The former firmly controls the lifeblood of many practitioners in the whole Shennong continent. As the largest giant family, the Chinese family is not striving for the strength of cultivation, but the population and its huge alchemy. For more than 100000 years in Shennong hall, the Hua family has always chosen only the best soul practitioners to practice in Shennong hall, whether they are collateral blood or direct blood. According to the 369 talents after the awakening of the soul, the Hua family will divide the status and cultivation resources according to the level of soul talent. Those who do not awaken their souls, or those who are not gifted with souls, will be relegated to other schools to practice. In addition, if the soul talent is not high, it will allocate resources according to its talent. Of course, as the first family in mainland China, the Hua family is not only because of their collateral family population, but also because they think that there are countless families who want to be attached to the Hua family and then marry with the Hua family. It can be said that the profound foundation of this 10000 year old family, even the powerful spread of tentacles, is more than ten times stronger than the wooden family in the coffin mainland. The Mu family has only one strong spirit, but what about Shennong? It can be said that as long as they want, there are ten or twenty strong spirits, and they can make them willingly work for the Shennong temple. This is the power of Shennong temple. On the way. Chen Ling sighed: "although Xuanmen Road, Leiyin mountain and tiandaozong are attached to the Chinese family, they have been in the agricultural land for tens of thousands of years. Some of them are stronger than those in the realm of Tibetan Taoism. " Xiao Yu nodded in his heart. Shennong land is a city. Chen Ling is the city master of Nankun city. However, it is only the early cultivation of huayujing. According to Chen Ling, Nankun is only a medium-sized city in Shennong. It can be imagined that the cultivation enthusiasm of the whole Shennong continent is not too high. Even if it is stronger than Shennong hall, it can refine countless miraculous drugs, but how could Shennong hall be so stupid as to give the really precious miraculous drugs to the three sects? The three sects just drink a little soup. Shennong temple''s ambition and goal is not this continent, but those who are stronger and more powerful. But the three sects had to rely on Shennong hall. Because even some leftovers or low-level elixirs are great tonic for these sects and practitioners! Check and balance! This Shennong hall is worthy of being the first great alchemy family. "Xuanmen Road, Leiyin mountain and tiandaozong will send people here?" Xiao Yu asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5145 It is said that there will be a large number of native Tianjiao and even Tianjiao from the other four shrines during the evolution of ice soul python. It was a rare opportunity to get in touch with these Tianjiao. After all, Xiao Yu will attend the big contest of the five shrines in a few months, which is also a warm-up in advance. Of course, this time the evolution of ice soul Xuan python, to Tianjiao''s cultivation must not be weak. Xiao Yu learned from Chen Ling that each of these Tianjiao had the general accomplishments of a city master. At least, all of them started in the realm of Huayu, and there were many yuan spirits and even the existence of the realm of Tibetan Taoism. You should know that the cultivation of the realm of Tibetan Taoism can be regarded as the cultivation of elders among the three major sects in Shennong continent. "But the evolution of the ice soul Python must have started by the elders of the three sects." Chen Ling said. Xiao Yu nodded and said, "although the three sects are attached to the Shennong hall to a certain extent, they also restrict each other and all want to be favored by Shennong hall." Chen Ling was a little surprised by Xiao Yu''s meticulous mind and nodded: "yes, the whole Shennong continent knows that Shennong hall has accepted the entrustment of the powerful man, and Shennong hall doesn''t need to do anything at all. Naturally, experts from three major sects will capture it for them." "If anyone wins the ice soul Xuanlong, which sect will be favored by Shennong hall. Naturally, the status will be improved. This is an opportunity." Xiao Yu is more curious about Shennong hall. The so-called "Shangbing" strategy, but Shennong hall doesn''t even need to plot, and all the experts of the three major sects will work for them. This is the power of these monsters in the nine day world. "However, if the ice soul Xuan Python is really successful in evolution, it must be the battlefield of the power of the hidden Tao." Xiao Yu said calmly. This reminds him of his own fight against the dark dragon. At that time, I tried my best, but I was still the dark dragon who wounded the fourteenth place. Finally, it is still the use of dragon blood force to kill the dark dragon. If the evolution of ice soul Python is successful, it will be no more than 47. Even if compared with the ghost leopard, red flame beast and other land list monsters are inferior to some. However, the ice soul Xuan dragon has the blood of the dragon clan, and it is also the demon beast after tomorrow! It''s the existence of monsters that can evolve into stronger ones. Once the evolution of ice soul Xuanlong, it is equivalent to the direction of the dragon family evolution. For example, the dark dragon of that day has already grown two wings, which is the talent of higher blood. Anyone who comes here to snatch the ice soul Xuanlong naturally takes a fancy to this point. Although the ice soul Xuanlong has just completed its evolution, its strength will be weakened, so it is wishful thinking that Yuan spirit state can be obtained. It is precisely because the ice soul Xuanlong has the blood of the Dragon nationality. This precious level will definitely attract people from the area of Tibetan Taoism. "It''s really interesting. Shennong hall is going to fight against the five shrines." Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes, which meant a lot. Tianjiao of other colleges is bound to do everything for the sake of Xuanlong. But Shennong mainland, the three local sects, will not sit idly by. It is definitely the eight immortals who cross the sea and show their magical powers. "Yes, yes!" Chen xianger also interrupted, with a yearning in her eyes, and said, "canglan river is bound to be very lively, and I can also see many talents!" "Big brother, will you also take part in the competition?" Chen xianger looks up and thinks about Xiao Yu expectantly. Chen Ling couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5146 Chen Ling looks at Xiao Yu curiously. He himself is the early cultivation of Huayu state, but he can''t see through Xiao Yu. Nine times out of ten, the other side is the cultivation of Yuan soul state. However, such accomplishments, if put in normal times, are absolutely regarded as a party of Tianjiao. But the evolution of the ice Python in canglan river is different from that in the past. The most talented people of the three sects and the elite children of the five shrines will come. It must be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. It will be very lively, and there will be great fluctuations. At the most, the cultivation of the yuan spirit state is only to participate in it. What can really capture the ice soul Xuan dragon is definitely the peak of the yuan spirit state, or the existence of the realm of hiding Tao. Xiao Yu wiped Chen Xiang''er''s head with a smile and said, "brother, I don''t just want to participate. I must get the ice soul Xuanlong." Chen Ling had been able to keep calm, but this time his pupils were shrinking. This guy has such a big voice! "Is it the son of a hermit family? There''s such crazy talk. " Originally, Chen Ling was still a little fond of Xiao Yu. This time, he couldn''t help shaking his head slightly. It seemed that Xiao Yu was exaggerating a little. Xiao Yu didn''t say anything, but Chen xianger glared and cried, "Wow! Brother is so powerful! Xiang''er will support you. " This little girl does not know how, seems to trust Xiao Yu incomparably, and from Xiao Yu''s body seems to feel a strong affinity. This is naturally a peaceful power of the sacred body of green wood with individuals. The power of green wood is the sublimation power of wood attribute power. The holy body of green wood is even more powerful than the life spirit body. Therefore, Xiao Yu is easy to give people a good impression, especially for some young children who are still growing up. Chen Ling didn''t say anything. In any case, Xiao Yu was already in his early twenties, which is absolutely rare in a land of thousands of miles and dozens of cities. It will be of great benefit to the prestige of the Chen family and to the discussion of Tao. It''s just that Xiao Yu said that he must get the ice soul Xuanlong. He was just a kind of ambition in the youth''s high spirits. It is impossible to get the ice soul Xuanlong. Not to mention the arrogance of the local people and the five shrines, but also the elders of the three major sects, which deterred countless people. "Big brother, my sister is the inner son of the Lord of Tiandao palace, and she is beautiful. She also said that she would take me to practice after this event." Chen xianger was very excited and her big eyes blinked. "Oh?" Xiao Yu is a little curious. Chen Ling''s face also showed a touch of pride, and immediately said with a smile: "that''s my eldest daughter. She went to the Tiandao palace very early to practice. Her accomplishments are also the spirit state of the Yuan Dynasty. I heard that it has reached the middle stage of the Yuan state." Having said that, Chen Ling looks at Xiao Yu intentionally or unintentionally, and seems to want to know the true cultivation of Xiao Yu. The latter just nodded slightly and said nothing. Chen Ling was even more puzzled by Xiao Yu''s strength. After thinking about it, he finally asked, "little brother, I don''t know what kind of school your master needs. He can cultivate such arrogance as my little brother." After all, in Shennong mainland, all of them focus on training their children, or they are candidates for the next leader. Xiao Yu laughed and said simply, "it''s not worth mentioning." Chen Ling didn''t know that Xiao Yu didn''t want to tell him the truth, so he didn''t ask any more questions. "It seems that, as I expected, it should be the children of some great clans." Chen Ling thought. Suddenly, there are big birds in the sky passing by and falling towards them. Chen Ling takes a look, and her face is a little ugly. Chen Xiang''er is even more frightened and hides behind Xiao Yu. "Isn''t this master Chen of Nankun city? I didn''t expect to meet you here. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5147 This big bird is more than ten meters in size. It is a kind of upper flying monster. There are five figures walking up and down the big bird. The first one is a young man in his twenties. The young man''s face was a little frivolous, and his eyes were smiling at Chen xianger. Although he respected Chen Ling as an elder, he did not have a respectful attitude at all. Instead, he held a high attitude. In fact, it''s no wonder that this person''s cultivation is higher than Chen Ling''s, and he has the strength in the later period of huayujing. The other four accomplishments were all in the early stage and the later stage. Not enough, Xiao Yu also found that the clothes of these five people were all black and blue robes. The faces of several young people were domineering. Chen xianger seems to be very afraid of this man, hiding behind Xiao Yu. "Hehe, miss Xiang''er, you are here too!" The young man said with a smile to Chen xianger that he was going to walk over. However, Chen xianger has gone further, apparently avoiding the youth. The young man noticed the existence of Xiao Yu and stopped. A gorgeous robe, beautiful appearance, like a portrait out of the same, the whole person actually give a kind of jade general posture. It''s just that peaceful atmosphere, like a Pinghu, is so quiet that people can''t see through it at all. This is the ability of hiding breath brought by the holy body of Qingmu. If ordinary people do not practice the great teaching skills or the unique strong skills, as long as Xiao Yu doesn''t do it, outsiders will not be able to perceive his real cultivation. And if we talk about the method of hiding breath, Xiao Yu has at least several kinds. What''s more, how can we spy on his true appearance just at the later stage of Huayu state. It is obvious that Xiao Yu makes these people have some sidelights, whether it is temperament or appearance. The frivolous young man suddenly smiles on his face and hugs his fists and says, "this friend, Wang Qing in xiaxuanmen Road, doesn''t know which school his friend comes from?" Wang Qing came from a big school. How could he not see Xiao Yu''s extraordinary life experience, so he also put aside his arrogance. But Xiao Yu didn''t even look at him. He directly said to Chen Ling, "Mr. Chen, let''s go." This time, Wang Qing is suddenly shocked, along with several people behind him are staying in place. Chen Ling was a little stunned. Xiao Yu ignored Wang Qing! Wang Qing''s face darkened in an instant. "Boy, you want to die!" A young man in Xuanmen road was furious. Xuanmen road is the spirit of the three major forces in Shennong mainland. If there are more than 1000 children, it is Leiyin mountain. Tianjiao of tiandaozong dare not be so presumptuous when he sees Wang Qing. Wang Qing is close to the top five in the Xuanmen road. Isn''t that contemptuous of them? Xiao Yu can''t see that the attitude of these people towards Chen Ling is very high. I think that the Xuanmen road must be tyrannical on weekdays. What''s more, there is no need for him to pay any attention to it. In front of him, Xiao Yu didn''t care. Wang Qing''s stiff face suddenly said with a smile: "ha ha, this friend must be Tianjiao from some big sects. I''m so embarrassed." Several people behind him suddenly did not dare to speak out. But Xiao Yu still ignored him, which made Wang Qing''s eyes show some anger, of course, this is just a flash away. Wang Qing is very clever. For a man with amazing temperament and impenetrable cultivation, he can not easily offend him, so he can only swallow his anger for the time being. Chen Ling quickly round the field, said: "Wang Qing, don''t blame, this little brother has no malice." Wang Qing nodded with a smile. His attitude was obviously cold. "Are you going to Nankun city? We''re just going back. Why don''t we give you a ride Wang Qing said. Chen Ling said, "no, it''s only a few miles away." Wang Qingguo decidedly said: "no, there are monsters around here. There are many demons on the list. If Xiang''er has something wrong, I can''t explain it to my elder martial brother." Hearing the words of elder martial brother, Chen Ling''s face was somewhat unnatural. "Let''s go." Wang Qing did not wait for Chen Ling to answer, but directly told several people behind him. Those several people immediately followed Xiao Yu behind them, and Wang Qing led the way. On the way, Chen xianger has been very nervous, tightly pulling the corner of Xiao Yu''s clothes, and her original lively expression has become silent. Xiao Yu was silent, but he saw it in his eyes. Similarly, Wang Qing also found the relationship between Chen Xiang''er and Xiao Yu, which was calm and thoughtful. Soon, Nankun City arrived. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5148 Wang Qing and others sent Xiao Yu to the gate of the city, and then left. When Wang Yu came into the city, they were smiling. "Elder martial brother Wang, this boy is so arrogant." "That is, what does he think he is? We give him face in Xuanmen road. We really think our face is gilded? " Several young people suddenly felt angry. Xuanmen road is a big sect in Shennong land. As the children of Xuanmen Road, they are the master of a city. When they see them, they should be respectful. Wang Qing, in particular, was able to rank among the top five disciples of Xuanmen Taoism, but he was ignored by the other side. Of course, in fact, they have a little insight. First of all, Chen Ling is so respectful to Xiao Yu. Second, Wang Qing couldn''t see through each other''s accomplishments. So they didn''t do anything rashly. Wang Qing''s eyes twinkled and said, "this boy may have reached the cultivation of Yuan soul state. And now the canglan river is more and more restless, and more and more Tianjiao comes, but I don''t know which family''s children it is. " "Well, no matter how strong he is, is it the arrogance of those days? If it''s Tianjiao, the native of Shennong, we all know it, and there is no such person as him. " "Yes, and if they were people from the five shrines, they would not have come here if they were proud and breathed like dragons." "I also think elder martial brother Wang is a little worried. Even if people from the five shrines come to our Shennong land, they will give us the face of Xuanmen Taoism." Wang Qing thought, suddenly some suddenly, his eyes become cold, feel that he was obviously a little too much. At the thought of the other party''s attitude and his own humble posture, his heart became cold. "No matter who the boy is, he seems to have a close relationship with Miss Xiang''er. Go back and tell elder martial brother Qi that he can''t stand it with his character. He can still take that girl when the situation is right." Hearing this, these people of Xuanmen road are a little surprised. One said, "but Chen Ling''s eldest daughter..." Wang Qing sneered and said, "it''s his good fortune that our senior brother Wang takes a fancy to his daughter! Moreover, the relationship between us and tiandaozong would have been strained during the trip to canglan river. It was just a little earlier. " They all nodded and their eyes narrowed. "Yes, it must be ours! No one can stop it Wang Qing narrowed his eyes and said, "at that time, you can also try to find out where the boy is sacred!" Nankun city. With a history of 300 years, Nankun city is an ancient town. It is backed by a huge mountain and can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. There are hundreds of cities like Nankun in the whole Shennong continent. Although Shennong''s overall strength is not strong, but the ancient degree of this continent, in the 72 days of the world is ranked on the top. After all, Shennong temple has been standing for more than 100000 years. In this way, Nankun city is really very young. After entering the city, many people cast a respectful look at Chen Ling. But when they saw Xiao Yu, who was beside Chen Ling, they immediately began to talk about him. They were all wondering who Xiaoyu was, and how much he was treated by Chen Ling. That night, Chen Ling entertained Xiao Yu at the city Lord''s house. Many aristocratic families of Nankun City, as well as the elders of the city Lord''s house, all came to attend. After all, such a young man with strong yuan spirit is enough to stand out among the three major sects. It''s a big event for Nankun city to be proud of heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5149 Among them, one of the highest banquets in the city hall is Chen. "Nankun City, it seems, should be a small and medium-sized city." Xiao Yu said in his heart. How did he know that love and the cultivation of yuanpi state were very powerful in Shennong. In addition, Xiao Yu''s age is one of the most talented in the three schools. Nankun city in the past three hundred years, but very few yuan spirit state came to them. What''s more, the canglan River group has long been recognized as a struggle among the younger generation. No matter which school''s children, who get ice soul Xuan python, it must be famous in Shennong land. Therefore, it is their honor to get close to Xiao Yu''s arrogance. After three rounds of wine, Xiao Yu asked Chen Ling, intentionally or unintentionally, "are those people in the Xuanmen road in the daytime related to Xiang''er?" Hearing this, Chen Ling''s face suddenly sighed. "To tell you the truth, three months ago, a son of Xuanmen Road passed through Nankun city. On the way, he met Xiang''er, and he even went to the door to propose marriage. Naturally, I refused, but the man was not good enough to give up. He sent people from time to time to persuade her to marry him Speaking of this, Chen Ling suddenly became a little depressed. In a few words, Xiao Yu understood. The feeling is that people in Xuanmen road fall in love with Chen Xiang''er, so they are suspected of buying and selling by force! "Later." Xiao Yu lost a mouthful of wine and asked lightly. Chen Ling gnawed his teeth and said, "later, they intensified their efforts to harass our city of Nankun and threatened to send someone to take xianger away if I didn''t hand over xianger." "Xuanmen road is so powerful that we dare not offend Nankun city. If it wasn''t for my eldest daughter to come forward, they would have to give up, and the consequences would be unimaginable. " Xiao Yu did not speak. This world is the hard truth who has a strong fist. As one of the three major sects in Shennong land, Xuanmen road still has Shennong hall to rely on. Who dares to offend them? "It''s not over yet, isn''t it?" Xiao Yu said consciously or unconsciously. He asked more because of his love for Chen xianger. But now he knows the reason why Chen xianger is so afraid. It is because of this that Xiao Yu asked more questions. After all, Chen Xiang''er is only 12-3 years old. At this age, he is forced to buy and sell as much as goods. How can he be willing? Chen Ling shook his head, and his face grew older. He said, "although my eldest daughter came forward, I have something to do with tiandaozong. But after all, my eldest daughter is not the direct descendant of tiandaozong. Even if it has some dignity and accomplishments, it is impossible for tiandaozong to offend Xuanmen Taoism for the sake of my daughter. " "In addition, my eldest daughter has been arranged to support the door. She is lack of skills. If we use strong in Xuanmen Road, we can''t resist at all. " This is what Chen Ling is worried about, so he can only be worried every day. Chen Xiang''er, beside her, was silent and silent. "Dad, if I can, I''d like to exchange my life for the peace of Nankun city. Xuanmen road has secretly injured many people in our family." Chen xianger said in a low voice. Chen Ling''s heart was cut like a knife, and suddenly he was silent. Xiao Yu drank for himself and did not answer. The only way to avoid offending Xuanmen road and protect the people in Nankun city is to send Chen xianger out. But this is my daughter! Just then, a pale man ran in. "Newspaper! Come to Xuanmen road www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5150 Hearing these words, the owners of the aristocratic families in Nankun City, or the people in the Lord''s house, all turned pale one after another, as if a mouse saw a cat. Xiao Yu glanced, and his heart was clear. This has already become a state of panic and panic! We can imagine what kind of nightmare Xuanmen road is for the people of Nankun city. Everyone is looking at Chen Ling, Chen Ling''s face is difficult to see the extreme, Chen xianger is sobbing. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there would be people from Xuanmen road at the banquet tonight. What''s more, Chen Ling may be about to make a decision. Before Chen Ling spoke, a laugh rang out. "Ha ha! Lord Chen, I''m so happy tonight I saw the three men come at once. The first one is an old man with white hair. He walks like a tiger and has a red face. Standing next to them were two young men with high spirits, especially one with long hair. Their sharp eyes were like falcons. One of them, Xiao Yu recognized, was Wang Qing, whom he met during the day. When they saw the three men, their faces suddenly changed and they got up one after another. Come to Bai Baodao, it turns out that Chen Baodao is the eldest to drive away The first old man was Bai Su, the elder of Xuanmen road. "Lord Chen." The young man with eagle eyes laughed and called. Seeing this man, Chen Ling''s face was suddenly hard to see the extreme, and immediately squeezed out a smile. "It turns out to be Qihe." Seeing this young man, Chen xianger''s pretty face turned pale, and other people''s hearts sank slightly. They immediately understood what was going to happen. Qihe, one of the most outstanding talents in Xuanmen Taoism, is also one of the top three in many children. Chen Linglian said, "elder Bai, please take your seat." White millet sleeve robe a wave, light way: "no, today I come to you, is for me this love disciple, finish saying I go." Wang Qing looked at a man on the stage with a smile in his eyes. "I don''t know what elder Bai calls it?" Although Chen Ling asked, he was already at the bottom of his mind. Bai Su was highly respected in Xuanmen road and had a great reputation in Shennong. His favorite student was Qihe. How can such figures come to Nankun city? People also expected some bad things. Wang Xiaoqing: what can I do for you Qihe stood up and said with a smile, "Wang Qing, don''t be rude to the city Lord Chen." Then Qihe said to Chen Ling, "Lord Chen, I mentioned this to you before, but you said that it needs some time to consider. This time, ice soul Xuan Python is about to leave the pass. I also want to settle down with Miss Xiang''er first, so that I can concentrate on my trip to canglan river. What do you think? " Qihe seems to have respect for Chen Ling, but his words are no doubt and aggressive. Even white millet has been found. Isn''t this pressure on Chen Ling? Chen Ling''s face was very iron green, but he still forced a smile: "elder Bai, you see my daughter is still young, and she has not yet reached the age of marriage, you see..." "Pa!" When Bai Su slapped him in the face, Chen Ling was immediately taken out of the room for more than ten meters, smashing all the tables along the way. "Dad Chen xianger immediately called out and rushed over. The crowd shuddered and did not dare to speak. "We have given you enough time in Xuanmen road. If it wasn''t for my disciple''s request, I would not come to your place where the birds don''t poop." Qi river with a smile, not words. Wang Qing sneered and said: "that''s right. You Chen family don''t toast, eat or drink. What you can be admired by our Xuanmen road is the blessing that you have built in your lifetime." The corner of Chen Chen Ling''s mouth is full of blood. Just a slap broke half of his face. Chen xianger was about to agree when a voice rang out. "The city Lord Chen won''t agree. Go back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5151 Seeing Xiao Yu standing up, people''s eyes suddenly fell on Xiao Yu''s body. "Big brother." Chen xianger looks at Xiao Yu with tears on her face, with a kind of help. The elders and masters of the aristocratic family all looked at Xiao Yu, and many people looked at him. How they didn''t know, Bai Su and Qi river suddenly killed, in part because Wang Qing met Xiao Yu on their way, and Xiao Yu didn''t give them a good look. Otherwise, they can at least give them some time to breathe, and even Baisu, the elder of Xuanmen Road, will not come down in person. Of course, they don''t mean to resent Xiao Yu. After all, they all know that the arrival of Qihe is just a matter of time. Even if the eldest lady of the city Lord''s mansion comes forward, tiandaozong will not tear his face completely with Xuanmen road for the sake of Chen xianger. In addition, now no one has time to take care of the remote Nankun city. The three forces have all focused on the canglan river. It is because of this that Qihe can take advantage of it. However, Xiao Yu could not have stood up, because it would have offended Xuanmen road! Wang Qing''s eyes are cold, Qihe is squinting at Xiao Yu, while Bai Su is calm and silent. After Wang Qing went back, he naturally told Qi He about Xiao Yu. It was precisely because Chen xianger and Xiao Yu were close together that Qi he decided to find Bai Su, so that Chen Xiang''er could be taken down and no one could refute it. Naturally, this inexplicable guy was included. Wang Qing said in a strange way: "boy, where is your turn to take care of the affairs of my senior brother Qi and Chen xianger? Don''t you look down on us White millet from the beginning to the end did not speak, a look of indifference. As an elder of Xuanmen Road, how could he care about it just as a young man. Even if Wang Qing said that it might be the Yuan state, he did not have any fear. Talking would only degrade him. Xiao Yu light way: "in the daytime I should have killed you this stir excrement stick." "What are you talking about?" Wang Qing was furious. Qi River is a meaningful look. All the people present were surprised when they heard the speech. What is this guy going to do!? This is to look down on Xuanmen road in front of Bai Su! But Bai Su still did not speak, as if he wanted to see what Xiao Yu wanted to do. Chen Ling was scared out of sight. What is Xiao Yu saying! Xuanmen road two Tianjiao, there is an elder present, this simply did not put them in the eye! Although he also knows that Xiao Yu''s appearance is for Chen Xiang''er, he can''t play with him like this! But then Xiao Yu''s words shocked the audience again. "But it''s not bad," Xiao Yu continued, "because you''re no different from ants in my eyes." "What are you talking about?" Wang Qing, the whole person is jumping up, furious. "You''re looking for death!" Wang Qing stepped on a step, and the momentum of the later stage of Huayu environment began to rise. During the day, he had been holding back his breath. Now this guy is so arrogant, how can he tolerate it. "Can''t you hear me? I said... " As time went by, Xiao Yu didn''t even finish. He hit Wang Qing with a fist in the air. Xiao Yu''s punch was too fast, and even Bai Su didn''t expect Xiao Yu to shoot in front of him. "Presumptuous!" But it was too late for Bai Su to say this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5152 Xiao Yu''s outstretched palm is perfect, just like a piece of jade. With five fingers in the shape of a fist, he directly crossed more than ten meters. When Wang Qing didn''t even scream, he was beaten into flesh and blood. When Bai Su reacts, he has a lot of blood foam in front of him. He just waves his sleeve robe, and all the blood foam is shaken open by his body protecting spirit. But it also infuriated Bai Su and Qi he was equally furious. Tianjiao in the later stage of Huayu state is regarded as the outstanding existence among countless young people in Shennong continent. And with Wang Qing''s talent, as long as more than three or five years, is absolutely able to step into the yuan spirit state. At that time, there will be more talent. Because to be able to promote the yuan spirit state is to have a first glimpse of the spirit state, and have a greater opportunity to step into this realm in the future. However, such potential infinite Tianjiao was killed like this. All the people in the audience are dead and silent. All of them can''t trust Xiao Yu. On the one hand, they were shocked by Xiao Yu''s strength, and one blow exploded the later stage of Hua Yu''s realm. What is this concept? That''s at least all the accomplishments of the early or middle yuan soul state! Secondly, it is meaningless to fear Xiao Yu. This is Tianjiao of Xuanmen road. Kill if you say so! Third, their hearts suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, Wang Qing was killed, Xuanmen road will certainly be angry at them. This is equivalent to that they offended Xuanmen road in disguise! "It''s tragic. We are in danger in Nankun city." The elder of a city Lord''s house turned pale. "Boy, you want to die!" Qi river suddenly became angry. Bai Su''s face was full of killing intention and said: "boy, you are really strong. It''s Wang Qing who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. But he is always my son. How can you account to us? " Although Bai Su was angry, he was a bit rational. Xiao Yu was so shocked when he made a move. As an elder, he was extremely shocked. The Qi River in the middle of Yuan Dynasty didn''t make Bai Su feel invisible. But this man gave him that feeling. Xiao Yu sneered and said, "explain? How can I not kill a man who dares to run wild in front of me? " The whole audience gasped. The world of nine days has always been the supremacy of power. Whoever has a big fist has a hard truth. But Wang Qingnai''s back is Xuanmen road! One of the three sects in Shennong mainland! There is an elder like Bai Su on the spot! Bai Su was furious. He didn''t say too much. He wanted to leave some affection. However, the other side even dare not to face themselves. As the elder of Xuanmen Road, where is Bai Su''s face and his dignity. "You want to die!" When Bai Su was angry, all his accomplishments in the late Yuan state broke out. All the table food in the whole banquet venue were turned into vermicelli, and everyone was forced to retreat and retreat to the corner of the wall. "Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. If you can defeat Qihe, I won''t investigate Wang Qing!" Bai Su''s eyes are cold. After all, he is one of the elders of Xuanmen road. If he directly strikes a backup hand, he will be despised. And Qihe is also the first three Tianjiao of Xuanmen road. It is the most appropriate for him to make a move. And he has a lot of confidence in Qihe. If this man had a background, he would have been famous in Shennong after the defeat of Qihe. Who knows, Xiao Yu took a glance at Qi River and said contemptuously: "he? I can''t even take a punch. " "Wow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5153 Once again, the whole banquet ground took a breath. Qihe has a great reputation among the three sects, and can even squeeze into the top ten of the younger generation in Shennong mainland! In the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, he was able to compete with the ordinary one in the later period. But in front of this boy, he was said to be unable to take a punch? Chen Ling looks shocked. Is this man conceited or confident? A punch!? Even white millet dare not say so here! "Good, good!" "I don''t know where you come from. You''re the craziest one I''ve ever seen. But even if you are crazy, you should have strength as support. If you can''t defeat Qihe with one fist, I''ll take your soul out, so that you can''t fall into samsara forever! " "Hiss ~ ~" everyone took a breath. White millet is obviously really angry! Xiao Yu light way: "if I can beat him with one fist, you Xuanmen road swear never to be in trouble with Chen family." "I swear that if there is any violation, I will be hit by five thunder!" White millet is also a direct response, but this sentence is almost spit out. He can keep his promise, but he can''t tolerate arrogant people humiliating them, even their children! "Qi river!" White millet deep voice called meaning horizontal. Even if you don''t need to talk with Bai Su, Qihe will go all out. It is impossible to beat yourself with one punch unless it is the existence of the realm of Tibetan Taoism. The realm of hiding Tao itself hides itself with its own Tao implication, and the breath is extremely obscure. This youth atmosphere can only be said to be mediocre, and has not yet reached the level of obscurity. It''s just a big fallacy for us to beat ourselves in the middle of Yuan Dynasty with one blow! Because he was not Wang Qing, who could be compared in the later stage of the Huayu state. Xiao Yu looked at Qihe and said, "you have to be clear. If I go out with this fist, I will kill you. Do you really want to take it?" Such humiliating words made Chen Ling and others startled. And Qi river has been unable to restrain, he suddenly roared, and then toward Xiao Yu violently swept over. At this time, Xiao Yu also punched again. Golden light in his hands crazily condenses, a kind of incomparably domineering power surges out crazily. The power of martial arts! However, Xiao Yu did not open the 70 heart veins, because in his opinion, the 70 heart veins can already compete with the territory of Tibetan Taoism, and there is no need to deal with a Qihe river. He directly stimulates sixty heart veins. "Hunyuan ¡¤ Mingquan!" A kind of terrible breath suddenly spread out, but this time, it was different from the three Ming boxing which made zecan spit blood at that time. On that day, Xiao Yu not only stimulated the blood power of memory, but also blocked zecan with the real world, which weakened many of zecan''s strength, which made zecan vomit blood with three fists. At that time, all 67 heart veins were opened. Now, although there are 65 heart veins and only one punch, the conciseness of this fist does not need to be worse than that day. There is not too much momentum, there is only a kind of condensed to the extreme boxing in it. The pupil of Qihe suddenly shrinks, and before the fist style arrives, he has already felt that kind of great oppression is hanging over him. Bai Su''s face changed, while Qi He''s roared, and his whole body was full of Qi. His strength also spared no effort to urge him to come out, and the same Tian level fist style came out. However, this boxing move did not stop for a second, and was directly smashed by Xiao Yu. The golden light boxing style is also powerful, and the sound of "Dong" acts on Qihe''s chest. "Pooh The pupil of Qi River shrinks, a mouthful of blood spurts out, is blown out of the hall directly, and then hits in the courtyard wall. There was silence again. One punch, another defeat yuan spirit state later! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5154 The whole scene was quiet again. Bai Su glared angrily and immediately plundered into the ruins and copied out the Qi river. Only see Qihe hundred holes and thousands of sores, all over the scars, has been dying. If you look at it carefully, you can see that his chest is completely sunken, half a fist''s size. If it wasn''t for the reason of his strong physique, he would have died. "Boy!" White millet was in a rage, and her eyes were annoyed with the color of scarlet. This is Bai Su''s most proud student, and he is also a Tianjiao in the middle of Yuan Dynasty! But look at this kind of injury, it is impossible to recover completely without a year and a half. But even if it is restored, the foundation of Qihe will be affected. Everyone in Nankun city can''t help looking at Xiao Yu in horror. He did. He even beat the middle of Yuan soul state with one fist! So how strong is his cultivation! Late Yuan Dynasty? Or the realm of Tibetan Taoism!? They can''t imagine, because even just now, Xiao Yu didn''t make full use of his strength, which also led to the fact that the cultivation strength of these people in Nankun city could not be seen through at all! Not to mention them, even Bai Su couldn''t really see through Xiao Yu''s accomplishments. But Xiao Yu is still carrying his hands, not a bit flustered. See this scene, white millet heart suddenly is a Lin. Ordinary people have already been afraid of his anger, but the young man can still be so calm. This guy is not ordinary! Xiao Yu''s eyes are empty, overlooking the white millet and injuring Qihe as if killing a chicken or a dog. Bai Su believes that as long as Xiao Yu adds one more point of strength, Qihe will definitely be killed! This boy is so terrible! Bai Su took a deep breath, and his anger was gradually suppressed by himself. "Good, good! I haven''t appeared for a long time. I didn''t expect to see such a peerless heaven pride in this tiny place "Have you finished?" Xiao Yu looked at Bai Su and said, "remember what you said yourself. Take him away." White millet silver teeth a anger, eyes flash a touch of strange color. He picked up the Qi River and turned to go. Suddenly, he stopped, staring at Xiao Yu, and said in a deep voice, "with your cultivation, you must be going to join the canglan river trip?" Xiao Yu can''t buy to nod, way: "yes, ice soul Xuan Python I must get." As soon as this was said, the whole audience turned pale. Chen Ling and Chen xianger have heard of it for the second time. This time, of course, was a completely different reaction from the last one. Xiao Yu was able to seriously injure Qihe with one blow. His accomplishments are comparable to those of the great real talents in Shennong and Tianjiao in the five shrines! It''s just that for other strong people in Nankun City, this tone is really a little big. "Ha ha, what a big tone! But I also want to see if you can really do it! Today, I wrote down the hatred of my apprentice After that, the white millet turned into a streamer and flew away. The venue was quiet for a long time. "Brother." Chen xianger is still sobbing and comes over, pulling the feet of Xiao Yu. Chen Ling, however, was somewhat reluctant to speak, and finally took a step forward. "Little brother..." Xiao Yu didn''t pay attention to Chen Ling, but touched Chen Xiang''er and said with a smile, "Xiang''er should practice hard in the future. These bad guys won''t be making your mind." Then he looked at Chen Ling calmly and said, "I am the one to deal with in Xuanmen road. They will not disturb you any more." After that, Xiao Yu turned into a streamer and flew away. He has got the information he wants, and there is no need for Chen family residence to stay. "Ah, canglan River and his party, Xuanmen road will certainly deal with him." An elder shook his head and said. All of them were shocked by Xiao Yu''s great cultivation just now. It seems that they all look forward to how far such Tianjiao can go in canglan river. "I hope he''s OK." Chen Ling said with worried eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5155 That night, Xiao Yu casually found an inn to live in. Nankun city is just a passer-by for him. He saved Chen xianger because he had a close affection for him and pitied Chen xianger, otherwise he would not have done anything at all. Of course, there is another reason that Chen xianger is a cultivation wizard. Ordinary practitioners of Yuan spirit state look up to the existence of Xuanmen Taoism, but Xiao Yu does not need it. It''s just a school power in Shennong continent. He''s the son of Cangling college. Let''s not talk about cultivation. It''s just the college behind us. No one dares to touch him lightly here. What''s more, even an elder of a sect can''t cultivate until the late Yuan Dynasty. How can he be afraid? Moreover, the attitude of observing Bai Su was not the kind of elder who could command the whole Xuanmen road in Xuanmen Road, and Xiao Yu was too lazy to kill him. Even if heaven is hidden in front of him, he will not be afraid. After resting in the inn for three days, Xiao Yu heard that canglan river was becoming more and more restless, and he was ready to start. He didn''t fly too much. After all, the only thing that could fly against the sky was yuan spirit state, which was a sign of strength. And with two legs, five days later, he vaguely perceived the direction he was going in, and a breath that seemed to come from the ancient was getting stronger and stronger. The flavor of dragon nationality. "It looks like it''s about to evolve." Standing on a high mountain, Xiao Yu overlooks a turbulent River thousands of miles away. The great river stretches across thousands of miles, backed by 100000 mountains, forming a magnificent scenery. Xiao Yu''s eyes fell directly under the river. "Ice soul Python?" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. Perhaps in the whole nine day world, few people have such a strong sense of the dragon people. "I''m determined to get it!" After that, Xiao Yu plundered it again. Canglan river stretches over the potential, winding like a snake. I heard a long time ago that there lived a big demon, which was the ice soul python. It''s just that the vast river is boundless and vast, and the whole canglan river is the habitat of icy pythons. Ordinary people can''t find its trace at all. Just a few months ago, there was more and more activity in a certain part of canglan river. There were often frost condensation, rough waves and even changes in the sky. The reason was the evolution of the ice soul python. Many young people from all over the land came here. At this time, a large number of people had gathered on the platform thousands of miles away from the Bank of canglan river. "Did you hear that? At the age of 18, Wu Chao of Xuanmen road developed into a state of harmony. At the age of 20, he was promoted to Huayu realm. At 25, he stepped into the realm of yuanpo. He was less than 28 years old and had reached the realm of Tibetan Taoism. He is known as the first genius of Xuanmen road in hundreds of years. " "Jiang Zhong of Leiyin mountain has awakened from his childhood the divine pattern of thunder and cultivated the body of thunder sound. It is said that he has stepped into the realm of Tibetan Taoism." "Yu Jingqi, who is known as the holy daughter of the heavenly way, is extremely gorgeous, incomparable in appearance and cultivation. She even understands the law of heaven, and is the next successor of Tiandao sect." Many people marvel at the talents and abilities of these people. "Not only in our own country, but also in four of the five shrines, many people came to live in canglan Inn three days ago." They all took a breath. The three sects in Shennong are strong, but they are not as strong as the five shrines! What''s more, they came to the peak of Yuan''s soul state, and even the realm of cultivation in the realm of Tibetan Taoism. Xiao Yu is also behind the crowd. Once his soul is swept away, he will probably know the cultivation and strength of the people here. "It seems that the real pride has not come yet." Xiao Yu said in his heart. Suddenly the crowd was startled. "Here they are www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5156 I saw waves of people and horses began to step in. Almost all of them were young men and women, with lofty heads and extraordinary bearing. The female is beautiful like a flower, white is better than snow, cold and gorgeous. "That''s Jiang Zhong from Leiyin mountain!" The tall young man with long purple hair, his eyes flickered with electric light, and thunder roared all over his body. This man is the first day of Lei Yin Mountain, who awakens Lei Shen Wen and claims to have the body of thunder sound. When they saw this, they immediately held their breath. "It is said that his body of thunder sound has reached a great success, and even people can''t easily shake it." "Yu Jingqi is here, too." All of them followed the reputation of the past. I saw a white dress victory snow, long hair hanging waist of the woman reflected in front of everyone. This woman pedals the lotus flower, as if does not eat between the human fireworks fairy general. Her eyes like autumn water, the whole person gives a kind of fairy air floating posture. This is the goddess of Tiandao palace, Tianjiao, who is said to have understood the law of Tiandao. Then, several people in dark blue robes also swept over. The first youth is outstanding in martial arts and dignified in appearance, giving people a posture of overlooking the earth. His hands were on his back, but his eyes were as bright as stars. "Wu Chao!" As soon as these three people appeared, the whole sky trembled. After all, these are the three great genius masters of Shennong hall! Then the children of many aristocratic families also came. "Isn''t that Lin Bijie who cultivates the spiritual power of water system in Shennong? It''s said that her spiritual cultivation of water system is extremely high and deep, which can be turned into water flow. Her body can be said that she can''t even kill people "That is Qi Cheng, the young leader of Qilian mountain villa in the south. He is good at fighting against the enemy, and he is also the pinnacle of yuanpi state." "Even Li Dongtian, the Golden Wheel young king of Datuo temple, has come." Qi Cheng was wearing a long white shirt, and his whole person was gentle and elegant. However, people who knew him knew that once he started fighting, his formation would emerge in endlessly, and he was a rare division of war. And Li Dongtian is a young man in cassock, disheveled hair and beautiful features. Daduo temple is the legacy of ancient Buddhism. It is very difficult to make good use of the power of Buddhism and integrate attack and defense. In addition to the three Tianjiao, these three are the top ten Tianjiao in the whole Shennong continent. One by one local Tianjiao entered the stadium, which made the eyes of countless children on the scene look up. After all, the younger generation who can compete for the best in the mainland is the younger generation! Standing there, the whole sky seemed to fade. They enjoyed the eyes of countless people, and their hearts were all proud. Shennong has a history of more than 100000 years. What an ancient plane it is. Although these children have not been admitted to the five shrines, they are not qualified for recommendation, which does not mean that they are not gifted. Some of them were even stronger than many of the five shrines of their age. However, Xiao Yu took a look and took back his eyes. He didn''t have much interest. His interest was in the canglan River in the distance. There, that''s his real destination. No matter who he is, he can''t stop him from getting the beast spirit of ice soul Xuanlong. At this time, Xiao Yu found that there was a figure waving at him, and he looked very excited. "Big brother, you are here." It was Chen xianger. To Xiao Yu''s surprise, there is a beautiful woman beside Chen xianger. This is Chen Ling''s eldest daughter, Tianjiao of tiandaozong and Chen Xinling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5157 Chen Xinling, dressed in an orange dress, was dignified and attracted the coveted eyes of many young children along the way. Although Chen Xinling''s temperament is not as good as that of her sister Yu Jingqi, the goddess of heaven, she is also very refined. Chen Xinling is one of the top three disciples of the second generation of tiandaozong. Chen Xinling and Qihe, who was abandoned by Xiao Yu, are of the same rank. They can rank in the top ten of the three sects. The reason why Qi He is so unscrupulous is that he is supported by Bai Su, the elder of Xuanmen road. Of course, Chen Xinling''s master is also an elder of tiandaozong. According to the truth, Qihe dare not offend Nankun city. After all, both sides are equally matched. But because Bai Su''s elder brother is the contemporary leader of Xuanmen Taoism. Therefore, if tiandaozong came forward, it would be equivalent to offending the master of Xuanmen Taoism. Unless Chen Xinling is the next leader like Yu Jingqi, the saint of heaven, she can only watch Chen xianger be abducted, and Chen Xinling has nothing to do. Therefore, when Chen Xinling saw Xiao Yu, she had a strange and complicated look in her eyes. Strange is who this person is in the end, the strength is so strong, and has not even heard of him before. It''s complicated because this person helped his sister, and he should be grateful. But she didn''t want such a person to implicate her family innocently, because he had already offended Xuanmen road. Of course, in any case, Chen xianger can get rid of Qi He''s demon claw, Chen Xinling should come over to thank. "This friend must be the one who helped. Xinling thanks here." Chen Xinling''s words are neither cold nor light. What she said was in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. The existence of the top ten local Tianjiao made her apologize like this, which was a great honor to Xiao Yu. "Who is that boy? How could Tianjiao treat the potential of tiandaozong like this? " "I haven''t heard of this man, but judging from his temperament, he should have a good start." Everyone was whispering. After the transformation of Qingmu holy body, Xiao Yu''s appearance looks like a peerless childe, his face is like a jade, and his skin has some crystal light. That kind of ethereal and indifferent temperament, it is easy to give people a good impression. Hearing Chen Xinling''s greeting, Xiao Yu just nodded with a smile to show her response. Then she touched Chen xianger''s head and made a scene. Chen Xinling frowned. She is not upset because she is ignored by Xiao Yu, but Chen xianger seems to be close to Xiao Yu, which is not a good thing. Chen Xinling said: "xianger will follow me into Tiandao palace to practice in the future. With xianger''s talent, she will not be inferior to me in the future." Xiao Yu takes a look at Chen Xinling. How can he not hear it? Chen Xinling''s implication is to keep himself away from Chen xianger. However, Xiao Yu nodded her head slightly and said, "it is true that Xiang''er''s talent has not yet awakened. After awakening, she is not necessarily weaker than these people." Xiao Yu has long felt that Chen xianger has a unique breath of strength in his body, which he met when he lived in the world of Buddhism. Yes, Linggen. Chen Xiang''er is still young and has not been discovered. If it is held, it will definitely take a long time. Chen Xinling seems to have discovered the abnormal movement in Chen Xinling''s body. She can''t help looking at Xiao Yu in surprise. If she didn''t have the secret method in the door, she couldn''t easily detect it, but this seemingly weak person knew it. But then she was relieved. The guy who can seriously injure Qihe with one punch should have the same strength. In Chen Xinling''s opinion, although he is mysterious and powerful, how can he be compared with Jiang Zhong and others in terms of background and strength? It''s better to stay away. At this time, the crowd stirred up, from the distance in the sky suddenly appeared a wave of figure. "Here comes the five great shrines." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5158 First of all, it was the young woman with seven or eight white robes embroidered with a cloud on her chest. This is the symbol of Yunsheng college. Especially the first one, a long hair, high spirited, eyes such as torch. "According to intelligence, this person should be the Tianjiao Liu Haosheng of Yunsheng college." Then, Zifu college, Chenyuan college, Lingtian college three waves of people also came. "Chen Yuan college Fu Zhen, Lingtian college Yi Xuyun, Zifu College shuixingya." The arrival of these four immediately attracted the attention of Jiang Zhong, Yu Jingqi and Wu Chao. The five shrines are well-known in the whole nine day world. They are almost all aristocratic families born in various fields. They need to recommend places to enter. Therefore, this group of people standing in the sky between the heaven and the earth, that kind of lofty temperament, can almost overlook all living beings in general. Countless people are looking up, eyes are showing a yearning color. After all, no matter how to say, the five shrines are all the holy places for the cultivation of countless young people! In particular, the four men''s superficial accomplishments reached the peak of the yuan spirit realm, and there was a faint gesture of reaching the realm of Tibetan Taoism. However, the eyes of Jiang Zhong and others flickered in varying degrees. It is obvious that this cultivation is almost impossible to be true. They must have hidden their strength. Jiang Zhong of Leiyin mountain, Yu Jingqi of tiandaozong, Wu Chao of Xuanmen Road, Lin Bijie, Qi Cheng, Li Dongtian and others all have their eyes flashing and staring at these people. One is Tianjiao of Shennong temple, the other is from the five shrines. The atmosphere suddenly becomes condensed. "Why, it seems that there is no Cangling college. They didn''t send someone here?" Someone in the crowd suddenly asked. Although none of the five shrines came to the world''s most famous talents, they were full of strong breath, which was not comparable to that of ordinary people. What''s more, the clothes they wear are all the symbols of the college, obviously for the sake of publicity. Because on weekdays, unless there are some large-scale activities, or some tasks, they rarely unify clothes. Obviously, this is the land of Shennong. Some people replied: "it is estimated that Cangling college is too weak. After all, Cangling college is the bottom of the five shrines. They are expected to prepare for the big contest of the five shrines." Dabi, the five great shrines, is the biggest event of the five shrines. It can be said that the news of such events has been spread all over the world for 72 days. After all, to some extent, except for some ancient families with their own orthodoxy and the influence of millennial orthodoxy, almost all of them are talented children of powerful planes. When these children come out of the five shrines, they will become the top powerful ones in a certain region in the future. Some of them can even touch the powerful ones and even the existence of the God Tao Yun. "But I heard that in the examination of the upper house of the five shrines, there was a very powerful guy, and the reputation of Cangling college was also a little agitated." Others said. They have also heard about the examination in the upper courts of the five shrines. It is only half a year from now. "Hehe, no matter how strong it is, it is only an assessment of the upper court. Cangling college has declined for more than hundreds of years. How can it be restored to its peak only by one person or in a short period of time?" Many people nod their heads to show their approval. "The one who took the first place seems to be called Xiao Yu? But it''s no use. Even if he had the cultivation of the metaphysical realm at that time, if he wanted to take part in the canglan river trip in a short period of more than half a year, it would be a fool''s dream. Even in the late Yuan Dynasty, he could only stand aside. " Someone said to the point. Chen xianger next to him sighed and said, "I''ve heard about this big brother. If he''s here, I don''t know if he can compete here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5159 Xiao Yu saw that Chen xianger''s face was full of envy and yearning. Those who can enter the five shrines are not ordinary people. And those who are able to stand out in the joint examination of the five great shrines are even more unusual. In Chen xianger''s opinion, even if the person''s accomplishments at that time were not the strongest, but after entering the college, the situation was completely different! Because only after entering the college, there will be a variety of awakening, as well as to stimulate their own potential. Tiancai Dibao, heaven and earth elixir, strong spiritual power, at that time will be more stimulated, cultivation is definitely a thousand miles. This is also the reason why, as everyone knows, the five shrines are a place for making strong people and yearning for them. One''s own talent is indeed the first condition, but a powerful inside story, the talented strong person trained is not the ordinary force has this ability. For example, the perseverance of Shennong hall has lasted for 100000 years. Is it not because of the alchemy that it has been inheriting, but also because of the heaven and earth array in the gate, which nourishes generations of Chinese talents? Xiao Yu gently touched Chen Xiang''er''s head and said with a smile: "if he is here, these people will not be his opponents, and the ice soul Xuanlong must be his." As soon as this speech came out, people around him were shocked by Xiao Yu''s words. Chen Xinling''s face was even colder, and he snorted: "I know that the man named Xiao Yu killed Gu Xichun of the family at that time, and he even didn''t reach the level of Shenfu. This talent is one in a million, but..." Xiao Yu looks at Chen Xinling with a smile. When the latter sees that Xiao Yu is still smiling, he looks more and more despised. "But it''s only half a year until now. No matter how talented he is, he needs to cross the realm of channeling, foetus, Sanling, Hedao and Huayu, so that he can barely be qualified to stand in front of these Tianjiao." "This battle of ice soul and Xuanlong may lead to Tianjiao''s cultivation in the realm of Tibetan Taoism." People around him nodded slightly to show their approval. Chen Xinling''s implication is that Xiao Yu, who is the first in the joint examination of the five shrines, is absolutely impossible to reach the yuan level in such a short period of time, let alone compete for the ice soul Xuanlong. But also want to obtain the ice soul Xuanlong, this is not the great fallacy of the desolate world? Xiao Yu was about to open his mouth, and a voice nearby mocked: "Miss Chen is right, and I have a friend from Yunsheng college who told me that the boy has no background. It seems that he was brought up from a lower position after eating dog excrement. How can such a lower class be compared with Tianjiao in Shennong continent?" A flash of cold eyes. Then I saw several men and women come. The young man, with wavy hair and a very tall figure, was there with some kind of electric light in his eyes. If you take a closer look, you can find that the clothes of the five are all purple, and there are lightning patterns on their chest. These people and Jiang Zhong wear the same clothes. They are the children of leiyinshan. Chen Xinling looks a little cold when she sees this man. Chen xianger seems to be very afraid of this man and hides in Xiao Yu''s depth. "Oh, Miss Chen, we meet again." The young man with curly hair looked at Chen Xinling with a certain fiery color in his eyes. "Lei Yinshan is second only to Lu Junxiu, Jiang Zhong''s second-generation disciple. It is said that he had a great background in the late Yuan Dynasty. It is said that he has a great background. He is his uncle in charge of the contemporary teaching of leiyinshan. He has always regarded Chen Xinling, the tiandaozong, as the object of pursuit." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5160 Lu Junxiu''s arrival is obviously to step down Xiao Yu, who has never met before, in order to show his position in Chen Xinling''s heart. It''s just that Chen Xinling doesn''t seem to be very cold to Lu Junxiu. Lu Junxiu seems to have been used to Chen Xinling''s indifference. After all, his accomplishments are better than Chen Xinling, and he is one of the candidates for the leader of leiyinshan. Therefore, he believes that Chen Xinling will yield to himself one day. Lu Junxiu noticed the existence of Xiao Yu. As a matter of fact, Xiao Yu''s bones, skin, flesh and blood, as well as his appearance, are as beautiful as the young master in the portrait after the transformation of the holy body of green wood. Lu Junchao''s loose curly hair is almost like a beggar in front of Xiao Yu. Moreover, Xiao Yu and Chen Xinling are close to each other. Lu Junxiu is not happy with his position. "This friend looks very fresh. I don''t know which family''s son he is?" As the second generation of disciples, Lu Junxiu is second only to Jiang Zhong. He still has some in his eyes. Xiao Yu glanced at Lu Junxiu and said in a light way, "nobody is worth mentioning." Lu Jun was a little angry when he was xiudun. He was also the proud son of Leiyin mountain. His accomplishments in the late Yuan Dynasty ranked in the top ten among the younger generation in Shennong mainland. He was ignored by this boy!? Chen Xinling frowned. She had heard that when Wang Qing asked Xiao Yu that day, she didn''t even look at her right eye. Now, although Xiao Yu has answered Lu Junxiu, it''s almost the same as not looking at Lu Junxiu, which is a kind of indifference and arrogance. Of course, Wang Qing is only in the late stage of Huayu state. Xiao Yu, as a master of Yuan spirit state, has the qualification to look down on Wang Qing. But Lu Junxiu is also a yuan soul state! And it''s still the late Yuan Dynasty! Lu Junxiu was calm and said with a sneer: "this friend still has some personality. I don''t know if he is going to fight for the ice soul Xuanlong?" Xiao Yu said faintly, "naturally." Lu Junxiu didn''t take a fancy to Xiao Yu at all. His casual question was just to give Xiao Yu a step down to ease the atmosphere. But who would have thought that this guy was also fighting for the ice soul Xuanlong. We should know that although there are many Tianjiao from Shennong, there are many late Huayu realm, Huayu peak, and even 20 or 30 of them are in the early and middle Yuan Dynasty. But what we really want to fight for is that there will be no such opportunities without the later stage or the peak of the yuan level. What''s more, the existence of the realm of Tibetan Taoism, such as Lei Yin Mountain, Jiang Zhong, Yu Jingqi, Xuanmen Road, Wu Chao, and so on. Even the elders and ancestors of some families are not necessarily their opponents. After all, as the most gifted children of a school, their spiritual skills, spiritual tools and details are not ordinary. The fight for the ice soul Xuanlong is a fight between the dragon and the tiger. It is a fight between Jiang Zhong, Yu Jingqi, Wu Chao and Tianjiao of the four shrines. Ordinary people can not get involved. Even Lu Junxiu is only as an aid to help himself to get this ice soul Xuanlong. Other people don''t even have the right to step in. How could Xiao Yu, a little-known man, participate in such a battle of pride? Chen Xinling can''t help shaking my head slightly. Xiao Yu seems to have let her down. She admitted that Xiao Yu was so strong that she couldn''t even see through. Those who can defeat Qihe in the middle of yuanpi state with one punch are definitely the later stage of yuanpi state, even the peak of yuanpi state. However, you should know that the fight for ice soul Xuanlong is not a person''s business, but a mountain gate! Xiao Yu has only one person. How can he be so many opponents of Tianjiao? "Ha ha! Interesting, really interesting, boy. I hope you will protect yourself later, or you will lose your life if you are hurt by the thunder and lightning of Leiyin mountain Lu Junxiu laughed angrily and left immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5161 Many people look at Xiao Yu with a look of irony. He has no family or school. He can''t get the ice soul Xuanlong by himself, even if he has great ability. But this man was full of confidence from the beginning to the end. Chen Xinling finally no longer worried about face, a pull over Chen xianger. "My friend, I thank you for your action that day, but I still urge you to say that the birth of ice soul Xuanlong is not for fun, otherwise a slip will be doomed." After that, Chen Xinling took Chen xianger and left. Chen xianger seems to want to go to Xiao Yu, but Chen Xinling pulls her away. "Big brother..." Chen xianger is a little lost, but she can only leave with Chen Xinling. Originally, Xiao Yu was still standing in the crowd, but now someone has left a distance intentionally, which is obviously intended to alienate Xiao Yu. After all, Xiao Yu''s words have offended Lu Junxiu. Who dares to come so close to him. Xiao Yu looks calm and doesn''t care. When the scene is busy here, the sky also begins to be lively. All of you have no intention of offending the Academy. All of you have no intention of offending the Academy. All of you have no intention of offending the Academy Although Li Haosheng''s temperament part, but a smile gives people a kind feeling inside. "Hum!" Jiang Zhong stepped forward in the air. His voice was like thunder, and there was a faint thunder roar around the world. "Li Haosheng, I know you. A few months ago, I heard that you killed a demon beast on the earth list. On that day, I happened to pass there. I wanted to compete with you, but I didn''t expect to meet you here." All the people below were in a state of uproar. Those who can kill the demons on the earth list are all at the level of Yuanhun state or even the realm of Tibetan Taoism. With a faint smile, Li Haosheng carried his hands on his back and said, "it''s just an evil animal on the list of twenty-two. It''s not worth mentioning." "Wow Someone exclaimed. "The ice soul Xuan Python is already 70 in the sky list, but Li Haosheng said so easily that he killed the monster on the list 22 of the earth list!? How strong is he? " Lin Bijie also stood up and looked directly at shuixingya of Zifu college. Her beautiful eyes twinkled slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that this time the purple mansion college sent you elder martial sister Shui." Shuixingya was wearing a sky blue dress with a wide and large hem. She was elegant and dignified. Her face was cold and gorgeous. She said, "it''s Bai Su''s younger martial sister. Is your father in good health? Say hello to Mr. Lin for me. But I hope you don''t blame the elder martial sister. " Lin Bijie is clean and refined, with elegant water apricot and elegant atmosphere. Their breath is very similar. "Shuixingya was also born into a family of water system. It is said that when she was young, she often visited water system families at all levels. The Lin family and she should have a good friendship." "But this is a battlefield, even father and son have no feelings to talk about." Chen Yuan college Fu Zhen looked at Yu Jingqi and said with a smile: "this must be the heavenly saint of tiandaozong. My tutor often says that the law of Tiandao sect is extremely wonderful, which is one of the eternal laws." Yu Jingqi also slightly nodded to say hello. Except for Lin Bijie, Qi Cheng and Li Dongtian, who are the peak of the yuan spirit realm, the others are terrible beings who have reached the realm of Tibetan Taoism. Every word, every breath, and the spiritual power of the world around them will produce some kind of vibration, which is extremely powerful. This is Tianjiao, the most dazzling genius today! All of a sudden, Xiao Yu''s eyes turned to the farther place, and his eyes suddenly narrowed. "It seems that the ice soul Xuanlong is not so easy to get!" At this time, a roar of dragon began to ring, and the whole sky was shocked by it. Icy pythons are going to evolve! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5162 The frost of the Cang River started to spread from the frozen river. This extremely cold Qi force spread from canglan River to the bank, directly covering more than 100 Li! Countless people were forced by the cold to sacrifice and refine their spiritual power to protect their bodies. The air is filled with some kind of frozen breath, people below the yuan spirit state suddenly feel a kind of thorough heart cold, even the soul is frozen. "Ha ha! Are you finally ready to be born? " Jiang Zhong laughs and takes the lead in facing the extremely cold light shield on the shore. Wu Chao, Yu Jingqi and others also urged their bodies to fly to the canglan river. During its evolution, the cold air spread for hundreds of miles, and the closer it was to the river, the more intense the cold was. Naturally, these Tianjiao children want to be closest to the canglan River, and they will be captured as soon as possible after the evolution of ice soul python. As these Tianjiao people continue to fly towards the vast expanse of canglan River, the whole audience is nervous. These Tianjiao people, each of them, showed their own skills and skills, and soon left many people behind. Soon, all the people were moving towards the extremely cold air. In any case, although they can not fight for the ice soul Xuanlong, but also want to see these Tianjiao people''s means! Only when they get close to the ground can they see the demeanor of Tianjiao. Xiao Yu also followed the crowd. When entering the scope of this extremely cold Qi, Xiao Yu really felt the power of freezing himself into ice sculpture. "The psychic power of this cold attribute is more than ten times stronger than before!" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. He walked slowly, following these people, and did not greedy to speed up. On the way, Xiao Yu saw Chen Xinling and Chen xianger also went forward. However, Chen Xinling has an array formed by the people of tiandaozong, so they are relatively relaxed. Chen Xinling also looked back at Xiao Yu from time to time. Seeing Xiao Yu''s carefree posture, her eyes became more indifferent. Although Chen Xiang''er also wants to take Xiao Yu, and is protected by the array of tiandaozong, they can be less dangerous. "Xiang''er, I have already warned him that if he does not know what is good or bad, if he insists on putting in a foot, he can only blame himself." Chen Xinling said coldly. Chen Xiang''er bowed her head and did not speak. Her eyes were filled with worry. Among the local Tianjiao, Jiang Zhong, Wu Chao, Yu Jingqi, Lin Bijie, Qi Cheng, and Li Dongtian are the first ones. There are Liu Haosheng, Fu Zhen, Yi Xuyun and shuixingya. Ten strong, the other three schools and four colleges Tianjiao followed. Naturally, they restrict each other to prevent the influence on the people in front of them. Lu Jun passed Xiao Yu''s side when he was repairing the road. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "boy, you''d better follow my grandfather behind me, or you will be affected by the power of the ice soul Xuanlong. You can only blame yourself for your short life." Lu Junxiu said, and led a group of people in Leiyin mountain to continue to move forward. After a while, people had already walked for 40 or 50 Li. Even in the middle and late Yuan Dynasty, they began to feel a bit overwhelmed. About five miles away from the canglan River, ten people, including Jiang Zhong and Liu Haosheng, were standing there. Ten feet behind them, Lu Junxiu and Tianjiao of the four shrines were staring at each other. As long as the ice soul Xuan Python again, they are the last line of defense for their respective sects. Xiao Yu also stopped ten Zhang away from them, because he was not in a hurry. Three hours later, all of a sudden, another kind of lower dragon chant came out. The extremely cold air around him began to become thin, and then he was crazily converging to some place in canglan river. Some people exclaimed: "the last stage of the evolution of ice soul python, absorb ice soul Xuanqi!" In other words, in less than an hour, the python will have evolved successfully, which is one of its weakest stages. "Do it!" Suddenly, Jiang Zhong is the first to move to Wu Chao. At the same time, Yu Jingqi, Lin Bijie, Qi Cheng, Li Dongdong, Liu Haosheng, Fu Zhen, Yi Xuyun and Shui Xingya of the four shrines are also fighting with each other. They seem to want to seize the opportunity and rush to the riverside. A big war is imminent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5163 The first wave of the battle was the battle between Tianjiao, the native of Shennong hall, and Tianjiao of the five shrines. After all, there are six people like Tianjiao in Shennong hall, and they are all the top talents of their respective sects. Because of the evolution of the ice soul python, they also refined the powerful spirit tools and skills in the clan. After all, Tianjiao in the four shrines is also a big family with a large face. They may not be the top of their respective families, but in many places, they are outstanding. What''s more, the elite students of the five shrines can not be compared with them in terms of details, talent and strength. Although it was four battles and six battles, the people in the four shrines were not inferior. The fighting was even in a state of balance. All the young people standing ten miles away were shocked by the constant sound and attack of terror. This is the best in the nine days world. It''s the realm they pursue all their life! Although the overall strength of Shennong continent is not strong, there is a characteristic of Shennong continent, which is that the limit that the law power here can bear is far beyond the overall power of this plane itself. In general, the strength limit that a plane space can bear is basically the synthesis of the strength of the strong in the whole plane. For example, in Tengyuan mainland, the top four monsters are the top ten. Their comprehensive strength is about the same as that between the earth list and the sky list. Therefore, the power that Tengyuan mainland''s law can bear is also comparable to the powerful monster at the end of tianbang. As long as it is critical, there will be a space crack in the plane. Stronger, it will break. If the power increases again, the plane world will become a complete fragment, and the whole plane will become a part of the turbulent flow of space, and all living creatures in it will be killed. The turbulent flow of space, even if it is the existence of the strong spirit do not dare to despise. And once the space is broken, other planes will be involved. This is also a situation in which the fighting power of both sides in the nine day world is absolutely not allowed to exceed the limit of the law power of the plane in which they are located, whether on the higher plane or on the lower plane. Because at that time, it will lead to balance. This is also a situation in which, after years of fighting between the Lords and other living creatures in the land of ten directions, the plane was forced to come to the critical point of the power of law. Only when the high-level plane was removed from the barren ancient continent was forced to destroy that land plane, and then turned into a 36 day world. Since then, for more than 100000 years, the 72 day world and the 36 day world have been in a balance, and everyone will abide by this unwritten rule. Let''s talk about Shennong. The overall strength of Shennong continent is not strong. If calculated according to the general plane, Shennong mainland can only bear a little stronger power than tianzangdu. If it is exceeded, it will break up. But Shennong is not the same. Because this plane was once the existence of Shennong and other nearly gods. The appearance of the whole Shennong continent for more than 100000 years has hardly changed, because after the fall of Shennong, the laws of this continent became more powerful with the body as the barrier of heaven and earth, and the soul nurturing the earth. This is also the reason why Shennong hall can support the great unification of heaven and earth, and continue to grow. Therefore, in these Tianjiao people''s hand in hand, at most, it is just the roar and vibration of the space. However, these Tianjiao people''s hand, each powerful, but also played dark, a few kilometers around have become dim. Only the canglan River in the distance sends out waves of terror like an angry dragon. "Well, it seems that they are all thinking about other things." Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly opened, eyes indifferent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5164 Obviously, Xiao Yu can see that although the battle between the two sides is very fierce, all kinds of spiritual skills and secret methods, top-grade spirit tools and so on are emerging one after another, dazzling people. But if you look at it carefully, you can see that they have not even fully exerted half of their accomplishments. In fact, this is very normal, because the python is in an important stage of evolution, and has not yet fully evolved. When it''s fully evolved, it''s the best time to harvest. At this time, anyone needs to maintain his strength. Half an hour later, the icy air of dozens of miles around actually seemed to rush towards the canglan river. Everyone was taken aback. Even Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. The evolution of icy pythons has arrived at the stage of "in this case, let me experience the power of the five great shrines!" Soon, the battle circle of the second step cultivation immediately began to fight. Of course, the number of battle circles on this ladder is much larger. When they combine their fighting offensives, there is no need to be arrogant or weak in the first step. "Boom, boom!" Between heaven and earth, those who stand aside are shocked by the arrogance of these moves. "Big brother." At this time, Chen xianger also ran to Xiao Yu''s side, because Chen Xinling naturally joined the battle. For the three local forces, this battle of ice soul Xuanlong is a group battle, not a one person battle. Therefore, as long as they reach the level above Huayu, Tianjiao all join the battle. Xiao Yu is holding Chen xianger, who seems to have seen such a battle for the first time and is afraid. After all, even the void begins to shake, the earth is shaking, and the sky is darkening. Even if the Huayu realm is affected at the edge, it will surely die. "Don''t be afraid." Xiao Yu touches Chen xianger''s head calmly. "Big brother, who do you think can flower the dragon?" Chen xianger asked with wide eyes. Xiao Yu gently smile, way: "not and you said, ice soul Xuan dragon is mine." The people around have been used to Xiao Yu''s arrogance, but they don''t pay much attention to it. They just look scornful. "If it''s yours, what are you doing standing here?" "That''s it. When the turtle is shrinking its head?" Several people showed contempt. Xiao Yu is still waiting with a smile. Chen Xiang''er has heard so much that she only thinks Xiao Yu is joking. Soon, two hours later, another great shock came from canglan river. Ice soul Xuanlong is going to evolve successfully! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5165 The eyes of the local Tianjiao, such as Jiang Zhong and Yu Jingqi, who are far from the canglan River, and Liu Haosheng and Fu Zhen, the elite students of Yunsheng college, are all in hot eyes. "Boom I saw a towering momentum rising, a vast white covered the whole sky. The cold air of terror seemed to freeze the whole sky. This terrifying wave directly shocked tens of miles. Local Tianjiao, such as Jiang Zhong and Yu Jingqi, as well as Liu Haosheng and others, even had their pupils shrink, and they were directly shaken for thousands of kilometers. And this tremendous force has shaken Lu Junxiu and others thousands of meters away. Those who participated in the cultivation of Huayu state were all frozen into ice sculptures, and even those in the middle and later period of yuanpi state were shaken to pieces. All the people who had been standing with Xiao Yu were shaken back, but Xiao Yu''s green light was shining, wrapped himself and Chen xianger, and did not move. "It''s done!" Someone exclaimed. Only the successful evolution of ice soul Xuanlong, will break out at that moment stubborn cold gas! Forty seven! How terrifying is this wave of terror! This is also the stubborn demon pet that countless Tianjiao tried to win! We should know that tianbang monster has always been the king of the monster Kingdom, which can compete with the human race. Once upon a time, the five clawed golden dragon clan had the existence of Dragon God. It was the only God in the world of demons and beasts, and it was also the first time that the blood monster was above the human race! Therefore, how noble is the ice soul Xuanlong? "Roar!" I saw the sound of a dragon singing through the whole world. This time, the space within a hundred miles of the square presents a kind of violent distortion and vibration. Obviously, the ice soul Xuanlong is too powerful to affect the law of space. "Boom I saw a huge body of several hundred meters, which directly rose from the canglan river. Ice soul Xuanlong! The whole body of ice soul Xuanlong is crystal blue. It is indomitable, with two horns on its head, a long dragon whisker spreading in the wind, and its eyes are like a copper bell, and the crystal clear scales are shining. Moreover, in the abdomen of the ice soul Xuan dragon, there are already five immature claws! The eyes of those who are proud of heaven are showing incomparably hot color. Their hearts were surging, their eyes were hot, and the look of longing enveloped them. It seems that the immature five claws are very different from the real dragon race, but this is the possibility for future evolution! This is the ice soul Xuan dragon. It is a potential beast that can evolve towards the five claw golden dragon! The domineering momentum of overlooking all living beings enveloped the whole audience, as if they had to bow their heads. Even if it is a monster in the jungle a hundred miles away, it is suppressed by the breath of the dragon blood, and it crawls on the ground, shivering. King''s spirit, crown all living beings! This is the dragon clan! The whole audience was palpitating. It seemed that they were shocked by the ice soul Xuanlong which was just like the God of heaven. But only one person is calm, that is Xiao Yu. Because Xiao Yu has a real dragon blood! He looked up, his eyes glowed with a faint golden light, as if looking up at all living beings. "Good What a terrible power. Is this the real blood of the dragon clan? " Chen xianger couldn''t help exclaiming. The dragon people live in the Dragon kingdom. They form a world of their own. How can they show their true bodies? There are even rumors among the people that the real body of the dragon can be seen, all of which are made beautiful by the gods, and the heavenly phenomena are visible, even once in a hundred years. At this time, a figure suddenly stepped out of the dull eyes of the whole audience. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5166 All the people were shaken back to varying degrees, even the leading Jiang Zhong and others were thousands of meters away from the river. All Tianjiao in Shennong mainland, as well as the elite students of the four shrines, quietly and then retreated. Because this is not the best time to shoot. They can only be forced to bow their heads in the face of the pressure of heaven and earth, but some people face up! A figure strode out, is Xiao Yu. "Big brother!" Naturally, Chen xianger was the first to be surprised. "Stay well and see how my brother killed this evil animal!" Xiao Yu''s words came, and then he was hundreds of meters away. He stepped out one step, the whole person seemed to step in the void, and his body shape was hundreds of meters away, which made everyone tremble. What''s the secret!? But only some talented person''s pupil shrinks, exclaimed: "is it the force of space law?" "This guy, do you want to die?" Chen Xinling was also shaken to pieces just now. But when he saw Xiao Yu go against the wind, he was shocked. Although she has nothing to do with Xiao Yu and doesn''t care about Xiao Yu''s life or death, Chen Xinling doesn''t want Chen xianger to be sad. Xiao Yu''s actions like this will only make Chen xianger sad. Chen Xinling doesn''t want to see Xiao Yu doomed. But Xiao Yu didn''t pay any attention to him at all and strode forward. "Who is this, boy?" Jiang Zhong and others also noticed Xiao Yu''s movements. Jiang Zhong and they are actually very smart. This is the moment when ice pythons evolve into ice dragon. The moment just burst out is a symbol of the success of evolution, but after that, the ice soul Xuanlong will enter a short period of consolidation, which is the weakest period. So they''re all watching. As a matter of fact, everyone was careful about the kind of fighting just now. In addition to not using all their strength and retaining their strength, they were still testing each other''s falsehood and reality. For Yu Jingqi and others, they don''t care who Xiao Yu is at all. Standing out at this time can only be regarded as seeking death. Lu Junxiu''s eyes with a kind of scorn and sneer, said: "this boy simply does not know the height of heaven and earth, this is looking for death!" No one stopped Xiao Yu. In other words, although Xiao Yu strolls in idle court, he steps a hundred meters, which is as ethereal as dimly as a dream. Even in the back, there are Li Haosheng and others in the four shrines, and their pupils shrink slightly. They are so familiar with this kind of power fluctuation. This is the power of the law of space! "How wonderful the use of the power of the law of space, although not many, but with the pace, but give people a posture of 100 meters in an instant!" Zifu College''s eyes twinkle with elegant apricot. "Who is this man''s cultivation? According to the information, I have never heard of the younger generation in Shennong land who know the art of space law. " Li Haosheng''s eyes narrowed. However, when they feel that Xiao Yu''s breath is only the strength of Yuan''s spirit, they think they are ordinary Tianjiao, but they have some adventures. After all, the world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. Some people are born with good luck and chance to get things that many people dream of all their lives. This is normal. At this time, Xiao Yu was still under the ice soul Xuan dragon. He looked up at the ice crystal dragon clan. Everyone stares at Xiao Yu, as if to see how Xiao Yu died. And the ice soul Xuan dragon a pair of copper bell size eyes, is overlooking Xiao Yu, eyes, a majestic momentum shrouded out, it seems that even the earth will tremble. "Xiao Long, I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for the beast spirit and the ice soul Xuan dragon, I would have tamed it to you." In fact, Xiaolong is a lizard at the beginning. Lizards are distant relatives of the dragon family, and naturally have a little bit of dragon blood. Xiao Yu discovers that there is a faint sign of activation in Xiaolong''s blood after constant cultivation, phagocytosis and evolution. If the ice soul Xuan dragon is swallowed by the little dragon, there is no doubt that the blood of the little dragon will certainly evolve to a higher level. Xiao Long''s breath fluctuated, and he said with a smile, "Hey, don''t be sorry. Next time, you can find me a more pure dragon blood than this guy." "Ha ha ha, I promise you." Xiao Yu answers in his heart. At this time, Xiao Yu looked up at the sky and uttered a word -- "what will you say before you die." As soon as this was said, the whole scene was quiet. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5167 Ice soul Xuanlong has just evolved completely. He looks down on the earth and suppresses all sides with dignity. However, what he didn''t expect is that this human would dare to face up to himself and ask himself for his last words. "Human, you want to die!" The ice soul Xuan dragon is immediately the Dragon Yan is angry, a wave of earth shaking majesty directly shrouded. "Boom With Xiao Yu as the center, a vacuum zone was formed in the area of several thousand meters. This kind of vacuum zone seems to contain thousands of forces, directly collapse the space, and the whole space is completely distorted. Within a few thousand meters, Xiao Yu was left standing so firmly, but the ground around him sank three feet. Seeing this scene, everyone outside this space couldn''t help but shrink their pupils. This is the dignity of the dragon clan! Worthy of the forty-seven! But Xiao Yu did not seem to be affected, so standing still, this scene of people can not help but be shocked. "Nothing!" This is the power of ice soul Xuanlong! You should know that at this time, the ice soul Xuanlong was still in the strongest period after the evolution. Any breath, even the realm of hiding Tao, would be crushed into the body. But Xiao Yu is safe and sound! This can''t help but shock people, this boy has any magic power? "Well?" Even the eyes of the ice soul Xuanlong flashed. He has been proficient in human language, but to his surprise, this boy is not afraid of his own pressure. How can Xiao Yu be afraid of the power of ice soul Xuanlong? He himself contains the pure dragon blood, and is the first dragon blood to awaken in the ages. The ice spirit Xuanlong did not suppress it with strength, but with the most simple King spirit of the dragon clan. Don''t say that a mere ice soul Xuanlong is the real dragon clan''s great power. It''s delusion to suppress him with the dragon''s blood breath in front of him. "Stubborn." However, Xiao Yu even stepped on the air, and immediately he stepped up to the void step by step, as if stepping on a ladder. "Yuan soul state!" Some people said in their hearts. Only the cultivation above the yuan level can fly in the air, so this is a very normal phenomenon. And the really abnormal ones are in the back. Xiao Yu strides in the air, step by step faster, step by step with a larger span, and soon he has stepped in the height of 1000 meters, with the ice soul Xuanlong. The whole audience was at a standstill. Xiao Yu is only tens of meters away from the huge head of ice soul Xuanlong, but the body of the former is as small as a mole ant. But Xiao Yu''s body began to fill with a golden light. At first, the light was no more than the fluorescent fire. Later, the light on Xiao Yu became more and more intense, and a kind of King''s spirit that enveloped the heaven and earth swept out directly. "This..." Ice soul Xuanlong at first thought it was nothing, but the next second, he was shocked. "No way! It''s absolutely impossible! " Only he, who is a monster and has the blood of the dragon clan, knows exactly what this breath is. It is the spirit of Kings carrying hundreds of thousands of years. It is the natural power of seizing heaven and earth. It is the living power standing at the top of the nine heaven world. It is also the super power of overlooking all living beings, making the earth tremble and the sky separate. Dragon blood breath! "No "Boom At this time, a kind of pressure which seems to come from the deepest level of ancient times suddenly came down, which could collapse the sky and shake the star river. The huge body of the ice soul Xuanlong fell like a meteor and fell to the ground. To be exact, it was suppressed on the ground! "Boom!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5168 The whole ground vibrated violently, and the vibration involved a hundred miles. The earth splits, the rivers roar, the void vibrates. All the Tianjiao are not stable, they have to fly up, just barely stable body. But even so, the scene of an ice dragon falling from the sky was really shocking to them. To be exact, it was shaken down by Xiao Yu''s momentum! But how could that be possible!? All of them felt the power of the sky. It is like the body of God, stepping on the heaven and earth, so that all people look up to the sky. Xiao Yu is the most noticeable star at this time. But everyone was shocked. This man was obviously of unknown origin, but he was walking in the air, and the powerful ice soul Xuanlong was so different from his previous image. Chen xianger''s eyes twinkled and said in surprise, "I didn''t arrive first. My big brother is so powerful!" Chen Xinling was completely shocked. Everyone thought that Xiao Yu was looking for death, but Xiao Yu proved to them with his actions that this was power, which they could not touch! "Roar!" However, ice soul Xuanlong is a overlord after all. The 47 ranking of tianbang gives him the power to overlook the earth of all living beings. Even though he has just evolved and the strength of breath is unstable, how can he be willing to yield like this. Ice soul Xuanlong''s body, which had already been lying on the ground, suddenly glowed with ice blue light. His huge head was trying to resist the huge pressure, and kept his head up. "Hum!" However, how could Xiao Yu make him struggle so easily? He snorted, and the dragon swallowing gas suddenly urged him. It was also a powerful force that shook the heaven and earth. It was like 3000 waterfalls that directly rolled him down. "Boom The whole body of ice soul Xuanlong fell into the ground tens of meters below the ground, and the surrounding ground was covered with thousands of cracks, as if the earth was about to start to crumble. Finally, the proud head fell directly under the ground. "Hissing ~ ~" these Tianjiao people suddenly took a breath. The ice soul Xuanlong, who was just so powerful, is lying on his stomach like a dead dog. What''s more, it''s the youth of the Yuan state! Chen Xinling takes a deep breath and looks at Xiao Yu differently. Who could have thought that such a guy should have such a powerful power! But the next moment, she seems to think of something, in the heart of some bad premonition. Xiao Yu directly fell down from the sky, and his golden light was still shining like a God. Ice soul Xuanlong has just completed its evolution, and its strength needs a period of time to consolidate. However, in any case, he could not imagine that he was trying to show his world''s oppression, but was mercilessly suppressed. No, the power in his body was finally suppressed. At this point, he fell into a state of power disorder. On the one hand, it was suppressed by Xiao Yu''s dragon blood. On the other hand, the power of his noumenon needs a period of time to cultivate. Therefore, you can feel that the breath of the ice soul Xuanlong is as restrained as the tide, and it is as motionless as a dead insect. And only Jiang Zhong and Liu Haosheng and other people''s eyes lit up. Xiao Yu''s suppression is undoubtedly to speed up the introversion of ice soul Xuanlong''s power. In short, this is the weakest moment of ice soul Xuanlong! "Sure enough! They''re going to move! " Chen Xinling frowned at Jiang Zhong and others. As long as a little discerning people can see, ice soul Xuanlong is the weakest moment at this time! It''s the best time to capture! "He didn''t know what secret method he used to suppress ice soul Xuanlong, but it was a heresy after all. Even if his cultivation had the later stage of Yuan spirit state or the peak of Yuan spirit state, he would not be Jiang Zhong''s opponent." Chen Xinling, I shake my head slightly. Sure enough, Lu Junxiu was the first to step forward. "Boy, get out of here. This is not where you stay!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5169 Lu Junxiu obviously also saw that Xiao Yugang''s accomplishments at that time had at least the middle and even the later stages of the Yuan Dynasty. Like others, although he didn''t know what secret method Xiao Yu used, he could feel that Xiao Yu''s cultivation was not too strong. And they have so many yuan soul States, Tianjiao who has reached the realm of Tibetan Taoism, and even the people from the four great shrines. Even if this person shocked everyone at the beginning, it is not so easy to get the ice soul Xuanlong. Xiao Yuli ignored Lu Junxiu, but looked at the ice soul Xuanlong, with a golden light in his eyes. Ice soul Xuanlong is the weakest time at this time. Naturally, it is the best time to kill. But Xiao Yu felt that there were more than ten sharp swords behind him. They are Jiang Zhong, Yu Jingqi and Wu Chao There are Liu Haosheng, Fu Zhen, Yi Xuyun, Shui Xingya. These ten Tianjiao have very strong details. On the surface, it seems that they only have the highest accomplishments of yuanpi state, but at least several of them are sure to have entered the realm of Tibetan Taoism. But will Xiao Yu be afraid? The answer is No. However, Jiang Zhong and others were very smart. They did not start at once, but watched the change. However, their strength was gathering. As long as Xiao Yu has any disturbance, they will use all their strength to rob the ice soul Xuanlong. It''s just that now they don''t want to be the first bird. If it had not been for Lu Junxiu, who had just looked down upon Xiao Yu, he would not have stood up now. However, Lu Junxiu also knew that he had the support of Jiang Zhong and other leiyinshan''s children behind him, and he did not dare to do anything to himself. "Boy, are you deaf? Give you ten seconds to get out of here, or you''ll be killed! " Lu Jun stepped forward. His fluffy hair burst and his whole body was shining with thunder. His momentum was amazing. This is the strong point of Leiyin mountain. The whole sect practices the skills of Lei system. Although Lu Junxiu is not as good as Jiang Zhong in Lei Yin''s body, he is also the second son of the clan. His talent is extremely terrifying, and his combat effectiveness can reach the peak of Yuan''s soul state. Everyone looked at Xiao Yu coldly. Xiao Yugang''s hand really shocked everyone, but now fighting for the ice soul Xuanlong is a matter of power, which can not be completed by one person. But in the four shrines, some of them saw Xiao Yu''s back, and immediately frowned. "It''s strange how I feel that this figure is a little familiar." Some people are confused. This figure reminds them of the man who took the joint examination in the five shrines more than half a year ago. By extremely abnormal means, the man won the first place in the joint examination, and killed Gu Xichun, and also won some fortune in the joint examination. A young man next to him said in a low voice, "younger martial brother, at that time, we went to participate in the joint examination of the five Shenyuan. Do you think this figure is familiar?" These two people were old students of Yunsheng college. Although they did not meet the man at that time, they also saw the man''s demeanor. "Well, but he can''t be here, can he? How long has this been? How could he have become so powerful? " "I think it''s true that the guy looks like this guy, but he''s much better looking." Said the man. Although they don''t want to admit it, Xiao Yu is really too handsome. The sword eyebrow stars, face like jade, body symmetrical and tall, often have a different temperament in the ordinary people. Hearing Lu Junxiu''s question, Xiao Yu still did not speak. But the former was suddenly furious. Chen Xinling frowned. Doesn''t this guy know the situation? This is the way leiyinshan gives him a way to live! Chen xianger holds Chen Xinling nervously with a worried look on her face. Lu Junxiu was furious. He swept forward and was only tens of meters away from Xiao Yu. He said coldly, "I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t answer, don''t blame me for doing it! " finally, Xiao Yu turned around and looked at Lu Junxiu with no sadness or joy in his eyes and said," is that enough for you? " Lu Jun Xiugang was about to speak, and Xiao Yu said, "if you say enough, go and die." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5170 As soon as his voice fell, he saw Xiao Yu catching Lu Junxiu. A terrible blue light diffuses from Xiao Yu''s hand. A huge green hand seems to have passed through the distance of tens of meters, covering Lu Junxiu in the blink of an eye. Lu Junxiu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the blue light gave him a kind of immortal spirit. The posture of overlooking all living beings in it seemed that everything was extremely small. Awe is the power of the sacred body of green wood. Lu Junxiu could imagine that if he was caught by this giant hand, he would lose his skin if he did not die. Lu Junxiu''s whole body strength soared, and he was about to retreat. But how did he know that the space around him seemed to be solidified. "How could it be?" Lu Junxiu''s pupil shrank suddenly. The next moment, he was a big hand to grasp, no matter what struggle can not break free. Xiao Yu calmly said: "I''ve seen you for a long time. Not killing you doesn''t mean you can''t be killed." The whole audience was shocked. Lu Junxiu was in the late Yuan Dynasty. Tianjiao, the native land of Shennong, was in the top ten. However, he could not struggle at all under the palm of the other party! "Boy, if you are sensible, let me go. Do you know who I am? I''m the nephew of the leader of Leiyin mountain! " Lu Junxiu was so angry that his fluffy hair began to shoot out all kinds of lightning. The thunder power of the heaven and earth spirit power recovered madly, and soon his whole body was shining with thunder. "Lei Yin Tian Gong!" Someone recognized it. The strength of Leiyin mountain lies in the fact that all the children are practicing Lei Yin Tian Gong. It is said that this cultivation method was handed down to the founder of Leiyin mountain by an ancient powerful God tattoo person with thunder attribute, and then there was Leiyin mountain. But Xiao Yu took a look, and his eyes were scornful. "I heard of you Lei Yin Mountain before I came here, but I didn''t expect that this is your so-called Lei Yin Tian Gong? It''s just a semi disabled skill which contains some properties of absorbing thunder and lightning. " As soon as the voice falls, Xiao Yu''s mind moves, and Qingguang giant hand does not hesitate to shake it. The pupil of Jiang Zhong of Lei Yinshan shrinks and cries out angrily: "no "Pooh See a blood spurt out, Lu Jun xiudun into meat sauce. All of a sudden, the whole scene became quiet. Chen Xinling''s whole life is more sluggish. In the late Yuan Dynasty, he was pinched by Sheng Sheng! How can she imagine that, in her opinion, the guy who can''t compete with Jiang Zhong and others, once she takes a hand, she can refine the earth shaking power! At this moment, the pupils of Jiang Zhong, Yu Jingqi, Wu Chao and other native Tianjiao burst up unconsciously. Any one of them, even if he wants to kill Lu Junxiu, can''t win without ten rounds. But that''s what this guy does! It was Li Haosheng and other students in the four shrines who were shocked when they didn''t look in their eyes. Such a monster has come out of the battle between the ice soul and the Xuan dragon! Obviously, they can see that this man is not the native Tianjiao of Shennong. If it is really the people of Shennong continent, then it will never be so bold. Isn''t this equivalent to offending the whole Leiyin mountain? "Boom All of a sudden, since Jiang Zhong''s body suddenly burst out of the power of thunder and lightning, he was angry like crazy, long hair like thunder flashing. "Boy, you killed my younger brother!! I will never die with you in leiyinshan A force that seemed to fall from the sky suddenly shrouded. Within a kilometer radius, it has become a sea of thunder and lightning, and even the dark clouds in the sky have become thunder clouds of their own. The double pressure is directly shrouded. "The realm of hiding Tao!" There was an uproar. This son is in danger! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5171 Although they could have guessed in advance that Jiang Zhong''s accomplishments had reached the realm of Tibetan Taoism, they would have known how terrifying this power was if all his accomplishments broke out at this moment. Because Jiang Zhong was so angry that he not only burst out his accomplishments, but also revealed the body of thunder sound. After all, what kind of feeling is it to see one''s younger brother in front of him, but he is crushed by a hand? But what made them even more shocked was that Xiao Yu stood still in the face of the momentum of thunder clouds in the sky and the erosion of thunder sea. His face was calm and calm, and he was not hurt at all. Xiao Yu said with great interest: "I heard that you have awakened the Lei system divine pattern. As far as I know, the natural divine pattern is extremely rare in the nine heaven divine pattern, let alone the Lei system. I want to see it." Jiang Zhong''s eyes suddenly congealed. Only he knew the terror of the power of Lei''s divine stripe, so he was designated as the next leader of Leiyin mountain. We should know that thunder is the most powerful force. It is one of the most powerful natural forces between heaven and earth, and it is also a force of celestial phenomena. Ordinary people can''t hide. This man even said that he attacked him with Lei''s divine pattern. This person is either stupid or absolutely confident. Either way, it was a challenge to Jiang Zhong. Who knows, just at this moment, a voice of anger spread from afar. "Lizi, kill my grandson. Today I want you to pay for your blood debt!" In the distance, a thunder light suddenly cut through the void and fell in front of Jiang Zhong. He likes purple robes. He has crane hair and childish face. His eyes are flickering with thunder and lightning. His whole body is full of energy and terror. People hide! Another strong man! "Lu Zhen, the three elders of Leiyin mountain!" Lu Zhen''s appearance has surprised many people. After all, the battle between the ice soul and the Xuanlong in canglan river is a grand event for the younger generation. The local Tianjiao can not say that they can fight for it. Even if they witness it with their own eyes, they can also gain some knowledge and qualifications. Not to mention the younger generation who are willing to join the fight. Therefore, the elders of the three sects did not show up. However, Xiao Yu didn''t know that there were many roads in the distance, which were not weaker than Jiang Zhong''s, and how much breath they had looked out on this side. Needless to say, we all know that this is the master of the three major doors. Sure enough, Lu Zhen''s appearance immediately oppressed the whole audience, and all people''s minds were trembling for it. "Three elders." Jiang Zhong called out. "Jiang Zhong, you step down, this boy killed my grandson, humiliated my family, despised my orthodoxy, I will tear him to pieces!" Lu Zhen glared at King Kong, and his whole body was as fierce as the sea. Jiang Zhong nodded slightly. Looking at Xiao Yu''s eyes as if he were looking at a dead man, Lei Hai restrained himself and stepped back three steps. Lu Zhen, like himself, is the realm of human hiding. Although he is not as good as himself when he breaks out with all his strength, he is definitely not what ordinary people can fight against. This son is dead! "Boy, give your name and wait until you are in the palace of the king of hell, so that you can become a dead ghost with a name and a surname!" Lu said angrily. The thunder that erupted from him was more crazy and more powerful. Xiao Yu light way: "depend on you, have no qualification to know my name." "How dare you Lu Zhen was furious, and a torrential sense of killing shrouded out. After that, Lu Zhen took a direct shot and saw a huge thunder clap flying out. "The quasi immortal level spirit skill of Leiyin mountain, big thunder sound palm!" For a moment, the whole field was shaking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5172 Quasi immortal level spirit skill! Heaven, earth and man are the most common level of spirit skills. Such as martial arts, all kinds of fist, palm, or sword. For Shennong land here, heaven level spirit skill is already the highest level of existence. Don''t underestimate that the level of spirit skill is not very powerful. You should know, even if it is the yuan soul state, there are four levels of peak before, in and after. Even at the same level, their combat effectiveness will be affected by the cultivation of skills, spiritual skills, or the powerful weapons used. The same is true of psionic skills. A sky level psionic can be very weak, or even just a little stronger than a land level one. The most powerful spirit skill of heaven level, it is a rare attack method. For example, the heaven level skills collected by the three sects in Shennong can compete with those of the five shrines and even some aristocratic families. But if we really want to talk about the details, such as those ancient families, the blue sky orthodoxy, their heaven level spirit skills are also stronger than the first-class Shennong mainland, I don''t know how much. However, it is more accurate than the spirit level. No matter how powerful the heaven level spirit skills are and how unpredictable their powers are, they are more than ten times worse in front of the quasi immortal level spirit skills. Moreover, immortal level spiritual skills are rare in Shennong mainland, which can not be found for a hundred years. Even if they are placed in the five shrines, only the deepest level students are qualified to practice. Lu Zhen''s big Thunderclap palm shakes the sky and the earth, and the thunder and sound all shake, and a mountain peak can be broken. "Boom!" The attack of the three elders of Leiyin mountain is unpredictable. It is even more direct to Xiao Yu''s life. How abnormal and powerful it is. Even Liu Haosheng and other people from the four shrines did not expect that an elder of Leiyin mountain had refined the spirit skills of quasi immortal level to kill a boy. You know, even if it''s them, quasi immortal level spirit skills, it''s the most intense stage in the back that will be refined! "Big brother!" Chen xianger was deeply grieved. After all, Lu Zhen fought with all his strength as soon as he made a move. Weineng Tongtian was running to kill Xiao Yu. Even if it is the realm of human hiding in front of Lu Zhen, immortality will peel off. "Xiang''er!" Chen Xinling holds Xiang''er in her arms and buries her face in front of her body. At the same time, her eyes slowly close. Xiao Yugang''s shocking scene really shocked her. However, Xiao Yu was too arrogant to understand the current situation. I will be killed in front of the powerful. What''s more, this is their Shennong land! When Xiao Yu saw this place, his face was calm, and then he smashed it out with a direct punch. The strength of the Dragon just now did not dissipate, so Xiao Yu was lucky to use the power of the dragon to urge the boxing. He punched it out with one blow, and the golden light gathered from all directions. Then, a shocking scene appeared. In the place of his fist, a faint Golden Shadow appeared. Dragon head! The 33rd move of Zhenlong pile, dragon boxing! "Boom!" The air spread out a terrible vibration, Xiao Yu''s fist directly broke Lu Zhen''s big thunder palm. Countless electric snakes began to surge out and spread in all directions. Golden dragon head straight into the space, just like the ancient dragon rolling, directly bombarded Lu Zhen. "Ah "Pooh Blood sprinkles all over the sky, the thunder light annihilates, Lu Zhen''s entire person is hit on the spot, turns into the blood foam all over the sky. All of a sudden, the audience suddenly became silent. A punch to kill! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5173 The whole audience was completely shocked at the scene. "Just now What happened? " At this moment, they are shocked, a kind of shudder, silence, shrouded in the hearts of all people. Only two or three seconds, but it seems that people saw the most shocking scene in their lives. A blow to break the immortal level spirit skill, a fist to kill a person to hide! It happened in front of them! Chen Xinling''s whole face was stunned. In the deep of her beautiful eyes, a kind of disbelief had never been seen. Jiang Zhong, Yu Jingqi, Wu Chao and other local Tianjiao people are completely stagnant in their original place. Even the pupils of all the four shrines shrank slightly. In the eyes of Liu Haosheng and others, even if the earth is hidden here, it may not be able to do it! Before that, when Xiao Yu''s hand was born to crush Lu Junxiu, they did not think that Xiao Yu was so powerful that it could not be shaken. But at this moment, they finally wavered. This son is so powerful that it goes against the sky! In particular, the power just now, which is astonishingly moving, is not what ordinary people can motivate. Liu Haosheng and others even felt a kind of supremacy and dignity. "How can you feel the same as ice soul Xuanlong?" Some people in the bottom of the heart take a cold breath, at the same time, the eyes can not help but fear. This man is definitely the super black horse of this time! "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" All the children of Leiyin mountain are almost crazy. The three elders of the hall, the existence of the people''s hidden realm, was smashed by a fist! This is a strong man in Shennong mainland who has been cultivating for decades! Jiang Zhong thought he didn''t need to do it, but at this moment, even his heart was in a state of turmoil. This man''s strength is just against the weather! "Lei Yin Mountain, is there anyone else who wants to lead the dead?" Xiao Yu glanced at one of the children of Leiyin mountain and asked calmly. In less than five minutes, two strong men died in Xiao Yu''s hands. Who dares to provoke this evil spirit forward? "And you?" Xiao Yu stares at Jiang Zhong with calm words and a certain indifference. Among all the people in the audience, Jiang Zhong was one of them who could get into the eye of Xiao Yu''s Dharma. However, this is only in his eyes. Because he is very interested in Lei Shenwen, he wants to fight with Tianjiao. Big brother is not dead Chen xianger''s eyes twinkled with excitement. Chen Xinling covers Chen xianger, and people around him are angry, especially the children of leiyinshan. After all, Xiao Yu killed two Leiyin mountains in a row and beat the mountains and tigers with the Thunder Mountain. It is obvious that Xiao Yu has become a public enemy! "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that today''s battle between ice soul and Xuanlong attracted you to appear so arrogant. I''d better let me meet you for a while." I saw a figure flying out. "Qi Cheng!" This figure is graceful and graceful, but the eyes are like hawks and falcons, giving people an extremely fierce posture inside. Xiao Yu raised his eyebrows. He had heard of this man when he was in the inn. It is said that he is good at the formation and is a rare battle array in the array. "I heard that what you are good at is the battle array. Coincidentally, I have a little understanding of the battle array, and take out your strongest array." Xiao Yu doesn''t talk nonsense. He goes straight to the point. This speech, Qi Cheng eyes a Lin, this person is obviously in provocation him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5174 As long as anyone who has a little knowledge of array knows, battle array master is a very rare profession in array mage''s pulse. Of course, there is another name for the battle battle division, which is the war soul division. Only because if the ordinary battle division can gather the spirit of war, it will have a terrible increase in power for groups or wars. Qi Cheng can be a battle division, talent can be seen. And how did they know that Xiao Yu was passed down by the middle-aged general. "This boy is just looking for death." Someone sneered. "Yes, Qi Cheng has been to the battlefield experience, and he has also gathered the soul of war. It is not so easy to resist such forces." "Haha, just let him see what Tianjiao looks like in Shennong land." All of them are in a sneer at Xiao Yu. Although Xiao Yugang''s hand is really frightening them, a person can hide with one punch. However, Qi Cheng and other Tianjiao accomplishments are not only comparable to Lu Zhen. As Tianjiao of their own forces, they also have inherited life-saving techniques. Are they so easy to be killed? All the people looked at him coldly. Jiang Zhong, Liu Haosheng and others are squinting. They also want to see if this unknown guy is as powerful as he talks. Xiao Yu carried his hands on his back and said calmly, "come on, release your battle spirit." This speech a, Qi Cheng pupil is contractive immediately. He knows the spirit of war! The soul of war is the most powerful foundation of the battle division. It is the genius of the battle group that can condense the spirit of war. He Qicheng naturally can cohere. Just looking at the other side in the eyes of that kind of fearless state, do not know how, Qi Cheng heart suddenly felt a kind of pressure. "Amitabha, little friend, how about adding me to it?" However, a bald young man also flew over, and he was Li Dongtian, the youngest king of the golden wheel. The golden light on Li Dongtian''s body is shining, and the fairy sound is curling around, and there is a faint recitation of thousands of people. Seeing another Tianjiao appear, many people''s eyes are bright. Both of them have profound cultivation details, and they are peerless talents who can compete with Tianjiao of the three major sects, such as Jiang Zhong. Their accomplishments seem to be nothing more than the peak of the Yuan state. But all the people present can imagine that if they really want to fight, ordinary people are not necessarily their opponents. This is the strength and details of their Ling family over countless young people in Shennong. Seeing this, Xiao Yu nodded slightly and said, "is it a branch of Buddhism? Not bad. " Hearing the word "Buddhism", Li Dongtian''s pupil shrank suddenly. His Daduo temple is a branch of ancient Buddhism, which has been passed down for more than 100000 years. Among the local religious sects in Shennong mainland, few people know that they preach Buddhism. It is not the ancestors of some aristocratic families, or the elders of the ancestral clan, who can trace back to this historical origin. But the man was so young that he could tell at a glance. Li Dongtian''s originally despised eyes became dignified. But in the face of the momentum of the two, Xiao Yu is still talking and laughing, not moved. Some laymen only regard Xiao Yu as a pretentious and sensationalist. However, only Qi Cheng and Li Dongtian, who were close to each other, could feel the calm and vastness of Xiao Yu, which was just like a vast ocean. "How about a little girl?" Lin Bijie! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5175 Lin Bijie has a green long gown, and the whole person has a kind of softness of the spiritual power of the water system. Her eyes are like water, which seems to contain the supreme spiritual power of water system. "Although you didn''t awaken the power of water spirit pattern, you also understood a trace of water spirit body. Good." Xiao Yu talked and nodded slightly. Lin Bijie''s green eyes twinkled with shock. Her water spirit has always been a secret in the door, and few people know it. The man could see through at a glance how strong these keen senses are. The people below all marvel at the profound details of Qi Cheng, Li Dongtian and Lin Bijie. However, some people were shocked that Xiao Yu could keep calm in front of the three Taishan Tianjiao. Of course, the children of Leiyin mountain, tiandaozong and Xuanmen road all sneer at each other. Three Tianjiao at the same time, this guy is not dead? Chen xianger''s eyes showed infinite worry. Chen Xinling''s eyes twinkled, but there was a certain sadness in the bottom of her eyes. Xiao Yu is really a hand covering the sky, with high strength. But since he killed Lu Junxiu and Lu Zhen, his fate was doomed to no good or bad. Not to mention the presence of these Tianjiao, is the distance of the three main gate of the elders where all eyes covetously. How can one person resist this power? Even if it''s dizang or tianzang, it''s hard to escape fate here. "I hope he will run away and have a chance to survive." Chen Xinling said with a sigh in her heart. Only escape is Xiao Yu''s only life. But the next moment, Xiao Yu said directly: "let''s go." "Hum!" Qi Cheng eyes a Lin, his body with the strength of the array when the rapid retreat. As Qi Cheng retreated, Li Dongtian and Lin Bijie immediately moved forward. After all, they are Tianjiao, the soul, fighting consciousness, cooperation and so on. They don''t need to communicate in advance. They can adapt to the situation according to the situation and the enemy. This is one of their strengths as Tianjiao. The change of Qi Cheng''s FA Yin made him soar to the sky. He immediately circled in the air and turned into colorful streamer, which directly affected Li Dongtian and Lin Bijie. "The seven rainbow battle is absolute! It is said that this kind of battle array can increase the combat effectiveness of teammates by up to half! " Someone exclaimed. Obviously, Qi Cheng almost used the strongest battle array as soon as he came up. Of course, this kind of battle array was auxiliary. Although the battle array is famous for "fighting", its auxiliary power is much stronger than ordinary auxiliary array. Only because, the battle array is to gather the soul of the war to enhance the overall fighting momentum. Although Qi Cheng has not yet used his killer mace, the power of such an auxiliary battle array can be seen. Sure enough, Li Dongtian''s golden light flashed like a little sun, and countless Buddhists poured out like the Yellow River. Lin Bijie''s blue light is wide, and countless rivers of the Yangtze River are winding around her. Their fighting power has reached the peak of Rencang! "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Yu''s expression of war is also gradually rising. "It is indeed the pride of Shennong." "War!" Li Dongtian immediately drank softly. Seeing the change of his Dharma seal, a light wheel rose from behind him, like a big sun, flying towards Xiao Yu. Lin Bijie is not willing to be outdone. The spiritual power of the water system is transformed into a monstrous beast, which will be swallowed up in one bite. All of a sudden, the sky was trembling, like the suppression of 100000 mountains, pressing everyone to hold their breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5176 Lin Bijie''s offensive is the first to rush over. However, the mighty wave attack turned into a huge beast and rolled over. The pure spiritual power of the water system condenses in the air, as if the sea water poured back. This is the water spirit skill that Lin family is good at. It has reached the level of quasi immortal! But Xiao Yu smiles gently. He claps it with one hand. I saw that the huge palm of Qingguang was turned into a large pukui fan, which was completely the power of Qingmu holy body. Lin Bijie pretty face big change, this kind of pure wood force, unexpectedly than her all want deep, don''t know how many times! Pure to the extreme, the wood attribute power smashed Lin Bijie''s spirit skill like a wild beast. The pupil of the whole audience was slightly shrunk. Xiao Yu''s move can be described as destroying the withered and decaying, which is the ultimate terror! At this time, Li Dongtian also took a step in the air. A light wheel like a small sun seemed to blow up in a whirling manner. It seemed that even the hill was enough to be blasted. This is a kind of pre emptive dexterity of Datuo temple, Jinlun xianzhuan. Countless Buddhist sounds vibrate in the air as if recited by thousands of people. The art of Buddhism is a combination of attack and defense, which is extremely difficult to deal with. Even if Jiang Zhong and others see it, they will have some pressure. "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Yu laughs. He receives the power of the holy body of green wood. In a moment, the golden light starts to diffuse from him. This time the golden light is different from the previous dragon power. As soon as the golden light came out, Xiao Yu turned into a little sun, a kind of supreme Buddha sound, which seemed to reverberate in the space. "Buzz!" This is the real recitation of thousands of people. "How could it be?" Li Dongtian''s pupil shrank. This is the power of Buddhism, and higher than his, I don''t know how many times! It is like the first form of Sutra, and the light of Buddha appears! You know, Xiao Yu''s Buddhist power has been combined with the nine turn magic pattern formula, and has become the power of Buddha and devil. But it doesn''t represent the power of Buddhism. Xiao Yu can''t push it out alone. It''s just that the power of Buddha and devil is more abnormal and powerful. With the first form of the Sutra, the light of Buddha appeared, which naturally could not shake Li Dongtian. "Dafa Ruo Sutra, the second form, the seal of Buddha!" Xiao Yu drinks softly, the sound vibrates nine sky, the echo covers kilometer. With one hand, he made a Buddha''s handprint, which seemed to crush the space. "Boom Li Dongtian''s light wheel was directly smashed, which made him retreat for tens of meters, and looked at Xiao Yu in disbelief. Xiao Yu''s golden light twinkles, and the whole person is like a Buddha who is universal. All the people below saw this, and they all had a kind of attitude of worship. Lin Bijie and Li Dongtian look very ugly. The two moves, the two great Tianjiao, who are blessed by the battle array, can''t even take advantage of each other. Is this guy still a normal person? Facing Lin Bijie, Xiao Yu uses pure spiritual power which is more pure than Lin Bijie. In the face of Li Dongtian, Xiao Yu used more advanced Buddhist skills than Li Dongtian! "Who the hell are you?" Li Dongtian stares at Xiao Yu. He knows the art of Buddhism! "Ha ha ha!" Xiao Yu faint smile, "I am you can''t defeat people." A few words, full of a natural pride of calm and self-confidence. Hundreds of thousands of young people were shocked. Jiang Zhong and others became more dignified. This person, unexpectedly gives them a kind of unstoppable, strong absolutely human posture! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5177 Xiao Yu scanned Li Dongtian, Lin Bijie and Qi Cheng. He immediately looked at the people under the ground. His eyes were like the power of overlooking all living beings, and regarded everything as the existence of mole ants. "Do you want to fight? Even if you fight a hundred rounds, you will not be my opponent. " Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and said indifferently. He and Li Dongtian have no hatred. They stand out, Xiao Yuquan should be a kind of competition among young people. And I have seen their ability, but I don''t have much interest. Because of his highest level of cultivation, he is not afraid of hiding in front of him. Qi Cheng, Lin Bijie and Li Dongtian all showed a dignified look. They could not feel the abnormal and powerful of this young man. But if you leave here, the ice soul Xuanlong may really fall into the hands of this man. "My friend, we haven''t lost yet! Since you can boast of defeating us, I will show you what the real power is Qi Cheng suddenly began to drink. At this time, Qi Cheng''s seal became faster and faster. From him, suddenly rose a kind of supreme momentum. This momentum, like the creation of the heaven and the earth, is inspired by the soul and condenses the deepest intention of war. The war spirit of terror started from the sky and seemed to have life. Suddenly, it covered thousands of kilometers in the sky. "The spirit of war?" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed and he was very interested. "Qi Cheng is going to make a big move. He even urged the spirit of war!" Someone exclaimed. The spirit of war is the most powerful auxiliary method in group or war. Often can erupt the strength several times stronger than oneself. I saw an invisible momentum condensing on Xiao Yu''s head and immediately began to roll into a huge translucent sword. The huge sword is as huge as 100 meters. It just falls down like Mount Tai. "Boom!" For a time, the void was shaking violently, and the space seemed to be slightly distorted by the appearance of the war spirit. The spirit of war can form any shape, which depends on how the array mage urges it. The spirit of war is a kind of invisible oppression, but it can also be said to be a tangible force. There is no doubt that Qi Cheng''s spirit of war has completely exceeded all people''s imagination, so suppressing it would be unbearable for dizang. This is the real details of Tianjiao! "Good coming!" And Xiao Yu laughs at his back. "What is he doing?" Chen Xinling is shocked. Xiao Yu doesn''t hide! The whole audience was shocked! This is the spirit of war! It''s Qi Cheng''s killer mace. It''s not easy to use it. But Xiao Yu didn''t dodge? Qi Cheng''s eyes were cold. His all-out blow almost drained his soul. But the other side unexpectedly such posture, obviously is to own biggest disrespect! How to say that he is a real battle division! At this time, Xiao Yu drank softly: "give me to break!" "Boom All of a sudden, with the spread of Xiao Yu''s soul, there was an amazing wave. The huge sword formed by the whole huge battle spirit was suddenly broken! "How could it be?" The whole room was breathless. The boy didn''t do anything and broke the spirit of war!? This is simply impossible! "Pooh Qi Cheng suddenly screamed, a mouthful of blood spurted out, directly fell on the ground, the whole face is shocked. "This This is breaking heart barrier!! This is breaking heart barrier www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5178 The so-called heart barrier is the heart of the soul. If the heart is clear, everything will be opened; if the heart is bound, it will be doomed. Qi Cheng once heard that a person who can break his heart barrier has a soul talent at least higher than heaven level! That''s God level! And this kind of person is the only one among hundreds of millions. Because once the spirit of war comes into being, it is bound to do everything in order to break out this power. It''s like an array. Once the potential of war spirit condenses, if you want to crack it, unless it is absolute power. What''s different from the normal array is. The common array has eyes and feet. The former can be found broken to dissolve the whole array. The latter can be broken one by one, and the array will collapse accordingly. But the soul of the battle, the eye of war, is me! Only by breaking the heart barrier of one''s own heart, can we break all things with inner strength. I didn''t expect that he met the man who broke the heart barrier in the legend! One person has been defeated. At this time, Li Dongtian and Lin Bijie can''t sit still. However, Xiao Yu has begun to take the initiative at this time. With one blow, he directly smashed it out and took the lead in running to Li Dongtian. Xiao Yu''s fist is still to use the power of Buddhism. "No way!" Li Dongtian knew that Xiao Yu was running for him, and his face suddenly became angry. He also no longer conceals, his body golden awn explodes, immediately formed eight light shield defense in his body surface. "The mask of Daduo!" Someone immediately recognized it. "It is said that the shield of Daduo temple is very hard, even if the underground collection is difficult to break, it is the most powerful quasi immortal defense skill of Datuo temple!" Obviously, in terms of attack power, Li Dongtian can''t be Xiao Yu''s opponent at all. However, his defense could not be broken so easily. "Dong!" Xiao Yu''s fist directly shakes on Li Dongtian''s golden mask, and as expected, it does not shake at all. "Oh?" Xiao Yu was immediately interested and stopped fighting. "Benefactor, this is the strongest defense of Datuo temple. If you can break it, I will withdraw from the ice soul Xuanlong." Li Dongtian stares at Xiao Yu with a trace of pride in his eyes. "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Yu laughed and said, "even if you don''t quit, you can''t compete with me." "How dare you Li Dongtian was furious. This man simply does not know the height of heaven and earth! But before he could speak, Xiao Yu sneered and said, "whatever you are, I can break it with one punch." "Weng Weng!" Xiao Yu''s fist suddenly lit up with a bright golden light. The power of shaking the sun and the moon and the mountains and rivers came into being. The power of countless Buddhists, as if the holy light shining general, Li Dongtian''s soul was shaken. He felt the humility under this Buddhist dharma. Xiao Yu didn''t say a word, but one punch was smashed out. His fist shakes the heaven and earth, and the void is shaken by it, just like a God coming down to the earth, and like a surging river. "Boom Li Dongtian''s eight defenses didn''t even support for half a second, so they immediately broke away. In the end, Li Dongtian hit Li Dongtian directly on the chest with his unstoppable fist. Li Dongtian''s chest was completely depressed, a mouthful of blood gushed, and his body quickly retreated and was on the verge of falling. Li Dongtian is defeated! "Hiss ~ ~" all the people took a breath, and their eyes were full of horror. The defense of Datuo temple is said to be the strongest in Shennong land, but it can''t defeat this guy''s punch! "Are you going to fight?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5179 Xiao Yu''s eyes gently looked at Lin Bijie. In her eyes, there was a kind of indifferent color overlooking all living beings. Lin Bijie only saw one eye, and suddenly felt a small feeling. Chen Xinling''s beautiful eyes were completely shocked. The guy who, in her opinion, could only escape was so strong now! "Big brother is so strong!" Chen xianger couldn''t help but wonder. Even those Tianjiao in the four shrines felt extremely incredible when they saw this scene. Even if this man is placed in the big contest of the five great shrines, he will have a place! Lin Bijie nibbles at her lips. If she retreats like this, it is not only her, but also her whole family that will suffer humiliation Lin Bijie''s eyes suddenly became cold. She finally stopped hesitating and directly promoted a kind of quasi immortal water spirit skill. Countless waves in the air, like a hundred thousand mountains rolling toward Xiao Yu. "The fat may shake the tree." Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and sighed. He thought Lin Bijie was a woman and wanted to let this person go, but he didn''t know what was good or bad, and he would not keep his hand. Xiao Yu''s hand turned and a black flame began to burn. Black inflammation. His whole breath suddenly turned dark and gloomy. Another force! All the people below are shocked by the black power. It was like the end of the world and the sky collapsed. Liu Haosheng and other people in the four shrines frowned when they saw the black flame. "Strange, how does this flame look like the sign of Heiyan peak in Cangling college?" Some students are confused. "Don''t be silly, heiyanfeng hasn''t had a genius for many years, and this person is so abnormal, how can he be Cangling college?" The other immediately denied it. Xiao Yu is a move, the black flame burning in the air, seems to be able to burn the void in general. The black flame spread up in an instant, and even burned all the waves. "Hiss, hisses!" Countless sea water began to be burned and evaporated into water mist. "How could it be?" Lin Bijie looks pale. Lin Bijie lost her color. The so-called water overcomes fire, her water spirit skill should be to destroy the fire of the other side. But it didn''t turn out that way. The other party''s black flame, which has no flame smell, is so terrible. The next second, all of Lin Bijie''s wave attacks were burned out in an instant. Xiao Yu flicks his finger gently, and a black flame shoots out rapidly towards Lin Bijie. Lin Bijie''s chest suddenly burned up with black flame, and then her body suddenly retreated. She immediately urged the spirit power of the water system to extinguish the flame, and her clothes were scorched, but her chest was aching and her internal organs were injured. It''s horrible! What kind of flame is this! "Thank you for your kindness." Lin Bijie nodded slightly and immediately retreated. She knew very well that if Xiao Yu was going to kill her just now, he would not be so merciful. Lin Bijie and Li Dongtian all came down with their heads down. Although Qi Cheng stood up, his face was very ugly. All three Tianjiao have lost! And all this is within the three moves! One person, one move! Xiao Yu defeated three Tianjiao with different offensive and different techniques! This fully shows that Xiao Yu''s fighting power, talent and cultivation are absolutely superior to the others. The venue became quiet again. This time, everyone''s eyes to Xiao Yu have changed. What is genius? This is the real genius! "Who else will come up to challenge me, but let me make it clear that I will kill those who come up this time!" As soon as this speech was uttered, it struck all sides, and the whole audience trembled for it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5180 Xiao Yu also has a temper. These people do not know the height of heaven and earth, after seeing their own means, they even continue to provoke themselves, so he put out harsh words. Otherwise, if this is endless, if the ice soul Xuanlong recovers from the weak period, it is even difficult for him to suppress. All the people looked at Xiao Yu with some changes, as if they were looking at a god of war. After all, Li Dongtian and others are so powerful, but they are all defeated by Xiao Yu. That gesture is simply effortless. However, Jiang Zhong and others are naturally not angry. Li Dongtian, Lin Bijie and Qi Cheng are powerful, but Jiang Zhong, Yu Jingqi and Xiang Wu Chao are the real pride of Shennong mainland. In addition, there are also elite students from the four shrines, including Liu Haosheng. "Who are you, my friend?" Jiang Zhong said in a deep voice. Originally, Xiao Yu killed Lu Junxiu and Lu Zhen. He was extremely angry. But when he saw Xiao Yu''s accomplishments, his attitude was lowered. After all, if this person were a family descendant from a more powerful plane, wouldn''t they be on the steel plate? Xiao Yu stood aloof in the air with his hands on his back and calmly said, "you have no right to know." A word you don''t have the right to know immediately angered Jiang Zhong. Do you really think you and I are invincible? There are many people in the world who are stronger than you! " "Is it? Let me see. " Xiao Yu glanced at the pupils of his eyes. Jiang Zhong angrily called out: "Yu Jingqi, Wu Chao, follow me to capture this boy, or we will not get ice soul Xuanlong!" I saw countless thunder and lightning rising from Jiang Zhong, and leihaidun lingered for hundreds of meters. Yu Jingqi is no nonsense, the body began to have a flash of light, as if the divine light shrouded in general. In fact, Wu Chao broke out like Mount Tai, shaking the void. The three even urged the cultivation of Rencang. However, such power makes all people feel that they are more powerful than Li Dongtian and others just now. "Ha ha! Since our friends are so good, we want to see them. " Liu Haosheng burst out laughing and his figure began to fly. At the same time, Fu Zhen, Yi Xuyun, and Shui Xingya all released all their strength. Seven Tianjiao surrounded Xiao Yu in the middle. The terrifying momentum makes the whole space buzzing, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth, which is several kilometers round, has become turbid. The whole audience looked up at the eight figures in the sky. This is the existence that none of them can reach! This is the real pride! All of a sudden, Xiao Yu fell into a killing situation. Let''s kill seven people together! How powerful and terrifying is this man that makes so many people join hands? Moreover, these seven people, each one is not an ordinary person to hide, that is to be able to compete with the real existence of Tibet. "Big brother." At this time, Chen xianger''s face turned pale. For Xiao Yu, even if it is a small situation, she must be killed! Because, even if the sky is hidden here, there is no doubt that it will die! Chen Xinling has a worried look in her eyes. "I said, if you run away now, you still have a chance." The whole kilometer of space seems to have solidified. Xiao Yu glanced around them and said calmly, "do you really want to lead to death?" Such unscrupulous, arrogant words, at the same time angered the seven Tianjiao. "It''s you who will die! Give you one last chance, escape or fight! " Jiang Zhong was furious and thundered. The implication of his words was whether to die or to live. "Stubborn." Xiao Yu didn''t speak and started to do it directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5181 I saw that the void was rumbling and shaking. Countless spiritual powers of heaven and earth began to explode in this space. Within the range of several kilometers, there is an ocean of spiritual power. The mighty power shakes the heaven and earth. All of us have already retreated to the place 3000 meters away, looking at the sky of those Tianjiao, afraid to affect themselves. After all, the terror of this power, even if people hide in it, also has life risk. Jiang Zhong directly broke out his thunder god pattern. He clapped it with one hand, and the thunder flashed, which could almost shatter the heaven and earth. And Yu Jingqi''s law of heaven is equally powerful. The streamers of light are like the light of the gods. They are constantly fighting against Xiao Yu. Every time he moves, he will kill a famous man. Wu chaonai uses a kind of long-range attack skill to arouse the power of heaven and earth, and make it become infinite. Liu Haosheng, Fu Zhen, Yi Xuyun, Shui Xingya and others of the other four shrines also have various magical powers. "Boy, I don''t care who you are. You don''t have a chance to get it! Those who stop me will be killed! " Jiang Zhong''s voice vibrated like thunder. He was the first native genius of Shennong mainland. He not only had the divine pattern of thunder, but also the body of thunder sound. How powerful he was. The first one to kill is Yi Xuyun of Lingtian college. Yi Xuyun killed him with a long knife. Inferior magic weapon! This knife directly stimulated a hundred meters of such a huge training, even the mountain can be split. All of them didn''t see the moves of the four shrines, but only when they did, could they know that the cultivation of these children was not much weaker than that of Wu Chao. This is the strength of the four shrines! Yi Xuyun''s move also released the power of quasi immortal level spirit skills. Ordinary people dare not follow easily. However, Xiao Yu directly condenses a translucent exquisite sword and makes a stroke towards the sword. "Keng!" Suddenly, there was a crisp sound from heaven and earth. Then he saw that Yi Xuyun''s long sword showed a sword mark, which seemed to cut off his waist. At the same time, the tiger mouth of Yi Xuyun was cracked. "What?" Yi Xuyun''s face changes greatly. He almost gave a full shot, but he was broken like this! Without waiting for him to do something, Xiao Yu chopped him with one sword in succession. Yi Xuyun was shocked, only had time to protect himself with a long sword. He only heard the sound of "Keng". His inferior magic weapon finally couldn''t bear it, and broke up on the spot. Yi Xuyun was shocked to fly hundreds of meters by the force of the anti shock. He almost vomited blood. It''s horrible! The people below trembled. "Die!" All of a sudden, a huge body burst over, and he was Fu Zhen of Chenyuan college. Fu Zhennai is specialized in body training. How terrible his body is. With one blow, he felt as if he could pierce through the void, and the ripple of terror would vibrate out directly, as if to blow Xiao Yu to pieces. With one finger and one fist in his right hand, he made a quick fist with his right hand. "Boom Just like the shock of the Hongzhong Da LV, Fu Zhen''s magnificent fist style was suddenly broken. Xiao Yu punched him on the chest, leaving an inch of fist mark on his chest. "Pooh Fu Zhen''s blood sprinkles on the sky and is killed with one blow! The body directly fell to the ground, limbs scattered on the ground. Another celebrity is hiding! Chen Yuan college people look like the earth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5182 How did Fu Zhen know that Xiao Yu could deal with everyone by virtue of Zhenlong stake if it was about the body. It''s just that he wants to fight diversity. Not to say that one Fu Zhen is the strength of ten Fu Zhen. All of them can''t be Xiao Yu''s opponents. This is the inside story of Xiao Yu. The remaining six Tianjiao all took a breath of cold air, and Yi Xuyun, who was lucky enough to be protected by inferior magic soldiers, was still in fear. If Fu Zhen were to fight against himself, he would be able to fight five times. The other side can kill Fu Zhen with one blow, or he can kill himself. Chen Xiang''er thought Xiao Yu would be in the downwind, but when he saw Xiao Yu lifting such a light weight, her pretty face was immediately excited. "It''s my turn." After killing a man, Xiao Yu''s eyes are full of killing intention. He''s been suppressing, but these people don''t know what''s going on. Xiao Yu''s body is the strongest, and Jiang Qingguang is the strongest. There is no doubt that Jiang Zhong has the body of thunder sound, and there is also the thunder god pattern, which is the most difficult to entangle. He killed it with the same sword. The Linglong sword is translucent, as if it can penetrate the void. "Looking for death!" Naturally, Jiang Zhong was furious. He roared violently, and the thunder was all over the sky, which turned into a thunderbolt armor on him. At the same time, he split it with one hand. His palm turned into a ray of thunder, which was just like the thunder of the nine gods. This is the combination of his Lei system and the body of thunder sound, which has made Shennong land stronger. It is Yu Jingqi, Wu Chao and others are moved at the sight. However, to everyone''s surprise, the power of Xiao Yu''s sword was so terrible that Jiang Zhong''s thunder light broke after a half-hour standoff. The sword light cleaved on Jiang Zhong''s body armor. "Keng!" "Click!" Jiang Zhong was shocked. The next second, his body armor of thunder burst. He was also shocked by the force of the shock, and his internal organs were tumbling. "How strong!" Jiang Zhong was scared to death. In the end, if it wasn''t for his bodyguard with thunder sound, I''m afraid that sword would have split him in two! "All together, or we will not be his opponents!" Yu Jingqi said coldly. As soon as her voice dropped, she could see that her gesture was like a butterfly wearing a flower. It turned into a streamer waterfall and fell from the sky and rolled down towards Xiao Yu directly. Wu Chao, Liu Haosheng, and Yi Xuyun, influenced by water, have consecutively refined quasi immortal level spirit skills, and even refined inferior magic soldiers. Xiao Yu was so terrible that he defeated two Tianjiao and killed one in two or three rounds. If you fight alone, no one here will be his opponent. But if the six of them join hands, they will still have the strength of the first World War. But how did they know that Xiao Yu had made all the preparations before he came. His fighting capacity has changed greatly since the coffin inherited the sacred body of Qingmu in mainland China. Not to mention that he has two other flesh bodies, he can compete with tianzang just because he is the highest cultivation of yuanpi state. And it doesn''t matter how many cards he has. How could he fear them simply because of this power? Xiao Yu didn''t want to delay, and cut out a sword directly. "Linglong ¡¤ chop!" The sword went out 300 meters and crossed the void. It was as high as the sky. The sword that could cut through the heaven and earth was crushed by six people. "Boom!" The whole void vibrated violently. People only think that this sword seems to come from ancient time and space, which can kill them all their lives. Then an earth shaking explosion sounded, and a bright white light appeared in the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5183 The six Tianjiao''s joint siege could not resist Xiao Yu''s startling sword. Six people were shaken back one after another, all suffered different degrees of internal injury. The green light on Xiao Yu''s body flickered and suspended in the air. Everyone was shocked to see this scene. This is the best young generation should have! Jiang Zhong and others were all in a mess, or their breath was disordered. They looked at Xiao Yu with a look of horror. In particular, Jiang Zhong''s face is even more difficult to see the extreme. This guy is invincible! "Do you want to come? This is the last warning. " Xiao Yu glanced around them and said indifferently. Although his eyes are calm, there is a killing intention in the deep of his eyes. The crowd finally sighed. "Friends, such strength, invincible at the same level, I admire you." Liu Haosheng clasped his fist and landed. "Thank you for not killing." Yi Xuyun also clasped his fist and fell down. Then, Shui Xingya, Yu Jingqi, Wu Chao and others fell down one after another, but Jiang Zhong was the only one. "Do you have any other opinion?" Xiao Yu asked lightly. Jiang Zhong gnawed his teeth and trembled. His eyes fell on the distance on the ground, crawling ice soul Xuanlong body. Eyes are very unwilling, but also can only give up. But who knows, Xiao Yu stares at Jiang Zhong directly and says: "they can quit, but you have to leave something." "What are you talking about?" Jiang Zhong was furious. How can Xiao Yu forget how he killed himself. "My younger martial brother and the elder of my clan have been killed by you. What else do you want?" Jiang Zhong said coldly. "No, I know you are the body of thunder. I just need your thunder power." As soon as this was said, Jiang Zhong''s face changed greatly, and all the children of Lei Yin were shocked. "How dare you Jiang Zhong roared fiercely and said, "don''t push your luck. This is the land of Shennong, not the place where you run wild." "You said you wanted to kill me, but your hands were all about taking my life. I''m very kind to you to save your life. Other people I want to kill, I want to stay alive, how come it''s your turn to say it? " As soon as this speech came out, the faces of those Tianjiao people just now were itching with hate. Xiao Yu''s words obviously don''t treat them as normal people. But this is the strength that the strong respect! "Boy, don''t bully people too much!" The thunder flashed on Jiang Zhong. The atmosphere rallied again. "I''ll give you a chance. If you can''t catch me, your body strength of thunder will be mine." Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. Why did Jiang Zhongfan take this bet "Because you don''t have a choice." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu''s right fist was grasped. The long lost purple kylin bone began to burst out a purple force. "Hiss, hisses!" The purple unicorn, which contains the power of thunder, began to emerge behind Xiao Yu. "This Purple Unicorn Jiang Zhong''s pupil shrank. The faces of all the children of Leiyin mountain changed greatly. You know, the totem of Leiyin mountain is purple Qilin! Because purple Kirin is the mount of the fallen Thor! This has disappeared, I don''t know how many million years ago, they actually saw in this young man! But how could the purple Unicorn be on this young man!? This is impossible at all! Suddenly, Jiang Zhong''s heart moved, and he found that Xiao Yu''s purple Qilin was not powerful, but only the power of Lianyuan''s soul state. "If I start to swallow the thunder sound when I fight, I will absorb the purple Kirin, and then my cultivation will soar!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5184 Xiao Yu''s power of purple Qilin did not rise with the improvement of his realm. After all, purple unicorn''s bone is only a bone, with limited strength. Even if the back was once inspired by the force of thunder, it has always been hidden in Xiao Yu''s body. In his opinion, if the power of purple kylin is to be stronger, it needs special thunder power to stimulate. The so-called "no place to find a place to break through iron shoes" does not take any time, just as Jiang Zhong''s body of thunder fell into his eyes. The body of Lei Yin is a kind of spiritual body, although it is not as high as the holy body of green wood. However, Xiao Yu believes that if he takes away the body of thunder sound and takes his own body as the spiritual root, then he can transfer the bone of purple Qilin, which can continue to use the power of purple Qilin. And this power is not inferior to that of the dragon. This bold idea is just a thought. But it was this thought that made Jiang Zhong doomed to this nightmare. "Good! I promise you! But only you can use the power of purple Unicorn Jiang Zhong agreed to come down. He himself is the awakened one of Lei''s divine patterns. How can he not see that Xiao Yu has the power of purple Qilin. But those forces are not very strong. Xiao Yu said faintly, "good." The whole audience held their breath. Obviously, as long as people with a little insight can see, if he fought alone, Jiang Zhonggen would not have been Xiao Yu''s opponent. But in a different way, it''s hard to say. After all, Jiang Zhong is from Leiyin mountain, and he has awakened to the rare Lei Yin body which is rare in a thousand years. It is a rare spirit of thunder system. In addition, he was gifted with transcendence, awakened the Lei system divine pattern, and was even identified as the next leader of Leiyin mountain. Such talent and glory make Jiang Zhong proud of all the present Tianjiao. Moreover, in the battle just now, although Xiao Yu fought seven times, he killed a famous man named Zang Tianjiao. However, anyone can see that, like Jiang Zhong and others, they have not fully stimulated the most real power. Because Xiao Yu is too strong, even in the case of group war, he may not be his opponent, let alone fight alone? But then again, if Xiao Yu is to use a weaker force to fight against Jiang Zhong, Jiang Zhong may not be unable to win. "Want to get my thunder voice body! you must be dreaming! I''m going to make you miserable! " Jiang Zhong gave a grim smile. His body of thunder sound is coveted by many people. This man even wants his spirit. How can he get it so easily? Maybe he will pay the price of his life! "Come on, use your best, or you won''t have a chance." Xiao Yu said calmly. "How dare you Jiang Zhong was furious. He roared, and his protective umbrella of thunder rose like a column of lightning. The clouds in the sky seemed to be surging wildly because of the power of his thunder and lightning. "Today, I will let you die! Ray Jiang Zhong roared violently, and a lightning texture began to flash behind him. Lei system God pattern! "Boom!" In the sky, innumerable thunder and lightning began to rush down crazily and immediately merged into his body. At this time, the thunder on Jiang Zhong flashed for hundreds of meters. He was suspended in the air like a thunderbolt giant. "Jiang Zhong is going to be serious! He has urged all the Lei Shenwen to come out! " "It is said that his divine pattern level has reached the third level of heaven level!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5185 Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a touch of meaning. You know, even Gu Xichun of the original Yunsheng college also had the nine grade divine pattern. But Jiang Zhong''s divine pattern has reached the third grade of heaven! "Heaven level divine pattern, even in our college, is the absolute core student." Liu Haosheng took a deep breath, his eyes were dignified. "I heard that some elders of our college had come here to recruit Jiang Zhong. However, the temptation of being in charge of teaching under Leiyin mountain was attracted, so it didn''t succeed Said a student from Yunsheng college. Another Yunsheng college member snorted coldly and said, "the ungrateful guy, just a third rate master of Shennong, let him give up the great opportunity to practice in the seminary?" "That is, if he had come to our college, he would have done more than that." "What''s more, our college is created by gods and has the charm of gods!" In the eyes of these proud Yunsheng college students, as long as they enter their college, it will be thousands of miles faster than what local conditions here are stronger, I don''t know how much. After hearing this, Wu Chao of Xuanmen road suddenly sneered and interrupted: "Yunsheng college is just the Tao left by gods. If it is really easy to become a God, in the past ten thousand years, are the five God academies full of gods?" Although Wu Chao and Jiang Zhong are competitors, he is not happy with the faces of these people in Yunsheng college. Why can you cloud Saint college be arrogant? Is Tianjiao in Shennong land not Tianjiao? In this way, the faces of those people in Yunsheng college were stagnant, and some glared. Yu Jingqi, who was cold as ice, said in a cold voice: "whether it is our tiandaozong, Leiyin mountain, or Xuanmen Road, they are all the branches of Taoism in ancient times. There were gods in our ancestors. In terms of qualifications and details, we are much stronger than you." Yi Xuyun also sneered and said, "if you are really strong, you won''t even be unable to find a spirit state. Any one of our five shrines can destroy you." "Is it?" Wu Chao said lightly, "we are in the land of Shennong and are protected by Shennong''s will. Didn''t your teacher tell you that each of our three major Gates has a grand array for protecting the ancestors, and we can''t even open the spirit state?" "It''s just the protection of Shennong temple." Liu Haosheng also sneered and said nothing. The two sides of Tianjiao suddenly fell into a tense atmosphere. After all, neither of them looked down on the other, and they were about to fight. But at this time, more people''s eyes are on the shadow in the sky. "Boy, give me your name. I''m afraid no one will know when you die!" The thunder on Jiang Zhong''s body flickered, shaking the void, sound like thunder, momentum like a dragon. "I said, you are not entitled to know." As soon as the voice falls, Xiao Yu doesn''t talk nonsense. The power of purple Qilin gathers on his fist. The whole purple Unicorn behind him roared and converged on his boxing. "Boom Xiao Yu was the first to show his body shape and hit him with a fist. The purple Qilin turns into a startling fist. The thunder and lightning vibrate and the purple Qilin roars. A fierce breath comes from the wild, and it blows and kills with the force of thunder. "Big thunder sound fist!" Jiang Zhong also gave a angry smile, and immediately the force of thunder on his fist was so strong that he hit out. "Boom!" Jiang Zhong''s one punch, one punch covering 300 mi, one thought shakes thousands of feet, and the whole space seems to be shaking for his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5186 Obviously, Jiang Zhong''s offensive was too strong. It''s a huge power generated by the power of divine grain and the quasi immortal level spirit skill of Leiyin mountain! Even Wu Chao, Yu Jingqi, Liu Haosheng and others dare not say that they can go on. "Sure enough, Jiang Zhong is hiding his strength! He didn''t do his best just now Yu Jingqi took a deep breath, her face was very solemn. Jiang Zhong is indeed the first of the younger generation in Shennong mainland. The blow of this blow is the Thunder Mountain, Xuanmen road and tiandaozong in the distance. They are all shocked. They are all strong in the human Tibet environment, or in the earth Tibetan environment. But even if it was ten miles away, they all thought it was inferior. "Jiang Zhong''s blow is a blow that tianzang can''t escape!" The elder of Leiyin mountain was amazed. "Ha ha! It is worthy of being a genius of mine for hundreds of years! After the war, his realm will definitely reach a higher level! " The old man with white hair laughed. This man is the great elder of Leiyin mountain, Wushan. Although he only has the land of hiding, the elders of other sects around him know that this is because he has hidden his strength. His true cultivation is tianzang! "Hum! It''s a dream to want Jiang Zhong''s thunder sound body! " "Yes, Lei Yin''s body has been combined with Jiang Zhong''s blood. Even if he wins, how can he be deprived of it?" "I''m curious that he has such a chance to have the power of purple Qilin. This is the totem of our clan. If we take it back and offer it up, it will have great influence on our clan for hundreds of years! " The eyes of the elders of Leiyin mountain are all bright. It was because they knew how rare the purple Qilin was, that they did not export to stop Jiang Zhong and let him fight. Moreover, they were too aware of Jiang Zhong''s accomplishments. The other side is indeed very strong, but under Jiang Zhong''s full strength, don''t say to use some imperfect strength. Even if it is full strength, it may not be Jiang Zhong''s opponent. Just now, Jiang Yizhong''s plan was just one of his tactics. After all, there are so many people on the scene. If Jiang Zhong wins the other party with all his strength, he will be coveted by others. Although they have the strength to resist the outside world, they don''t have to, and they don''t want to show off for the time being. The best way, of course, is to wait until the young man has won the ice soul Xuanlong, and then Leiyin mountain will go after him. Seeing Jiang Zhong''s accomplishments and thinking about it, the elders of Xuanmen road and Tiandao sect finally reflected. It turns out that Leiyin mountain is the biggest finch! Back to the battle ground. All of them appreciated Jiang Zhong''s amazing talent and accomplishments, but were shocked and disgraced by his strength. "Sister, who do you think will win the big brother and Jiang Zhong?" Chen xianger asked anxiously. Chen Xinling looks at the sky with a dignified look in her eyes. "If he had used the power before, the victory might have been fifty-five, but now..." Chen Xinling sighed in her heart. "You''ve already won, and even have the chance to escape. Why are you so greedy?" Jiang Zhong''s hidden strength is obvious to all. However, the terror of Jiang Zhong''s outburst was that he did not give in more than Xiao Yu had just done. But then, a scene that shocked everyone appeared. It was thought that Jiang Zhong''s big thunder sound fist could swallow Xiao Yu''s purple Qilin fist, but they were all wrong. Xiao Yu''s thunder fist with purple Qilin directly smashed Jiang Zhong''s fist style, and then hit Jiang Zhong in the chest. "Ah www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5187 The whole audience was stunned. They simply can''t imagine that Jiang Zhong''s striking blow would be smashed by the seemingly insignificant attack of the other party! Jiang Zhong''s chest was completely depressed, showing a fist seal. Body shape from the air flew hundreds of meters, countless lightning scattered, blood spilled over the sky. Jiang Zhong lost! All the people watching the battle below turned pale, without a trace of blood. But before they could react, Xiao Yu''s figure turned into a golden light. Flash of gold and stone! Hundreds of meters of distance seems to step out, giving people a trance posture. Before they could react, Xiao Yu reached Jiang Zhong in front of him, and then grabbed him in the chest. Wu Shan, the elder of Leiyin mountain in the distance, suddenly shrinks his pupil. "Not good!" He was the first to react and catch up with him. Ten miles away, almost a few breathing time, but it''s over. The thunder in Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled, and the purple Qilin began to emerge behind him and roared. "Take it As soon as he exerted his five fingers, he saw a lightning pulse shining from Jiang Zhong''s four limbs and all his bones, and then he was directly caught by Xiao Yu. "No Although Jiang Zhong was defeated, he was conscious. That''s the body and blood of thunder sound! But after the thunder was pulled out, Jiang Zhong''s consciousness began to become hazy, his mind trembled, his face pale, and he immediately fell to the ground. A thunder shadow below quickly dares to come and just catches Jiang Zhong, who is Wushan. At this time, Jiang Zhong was full of blood. His spirit has been deprived! "Elder!" All the children of Leiyin mountain raided over. We can see that Jiang Zhong''s situation is still a little miserable. "Evil animal Wu Shan suddenly raised his head, his eyes red, staring at the figure in the sky. Xiao Yu was suspended in the air, holding a pulse of thunder in his hand. The blood is like ginseng, which has many thunder and lightning. A pure to the extreme power of lightning came into being. This is the body of thunder and lightning spirit stripped from Jiang Zhong''s body! "The power of pure thunder as expected." Xiao Yu looked at the pulse of thunder, and his eyes could not help flashing some hot color. Ziqilin''s power helped him a lot, so he didn''t want him to sink. The purple Qilin shadow behind him seemed to feel the power of the surging thunder, and immediately roared. After all, the bone of purple kylin is the one inspired for the second time. Naturally, it has the remnant of the divine beast. When the audience saw this scene, they were all silent. "My God, Jiang Zhong''s body of thunder sound was deprived by his life!" "Devil, it''s just a devil!" There was a cry of alarm. "Whew!" Wu Shan''s figure flies up directly and confronts Xiao Yu. "Boy, hand it in, I can keep you alive!" Wu Shan said angrily. Xiao Yu''s idea moved and he was put into the second world space. "What if I don''t?" Xiao Yu is indifferent. "Then die!" The first day of his family was deprived of his spirit, which is the existence of hundreds of millions of talents! That''s their hope for the future of leiyinshan. How can he allow others to destroy them! "Boom Wu Shan''s accomplishments that day were no longer hidden. He killed him with one hand. "Sky thunder exterminates palm!" Sky thunder extinction palm, immortal level spirit skill! All of a sudden, the sky vibrated violently, and the heaven and earth seemed to be darkened. In the void, countless thunder roared and roared, resounding through a hundred miles! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5188 The whole audience was shocked by the terrible power of Wushan. This is immortal level spirit skill! Even if it is placed in the three major doors, it is the treasure of Zhenzong! Such as Jiang Zhong, Wu Chao and others are not qualified to practice. Because this treasure of Zhenzong can only be practiced by the ancestors, patriarchs and elders of the clan. If Jiang Zhong wants to practice, he has to take over the next patriarch! Even Liu Haosheng and other people in the four shrines were shocked. Immortal level spirit skill, put in their college, it is only the most core of the children can cultivate ah! Such as the personal biography of the president. In order to kill such a arrogant guy, Wu Shan even directly urged out the immortal level spirit skill! What''s more, Wushan is still tianzang cultivation! How can Xiao Yu resist such strength? "Is this the power of immortal level psionic skills?" Xiao Yu, suspended in the air, can''t help but wonder. This is the first time he has been exposed to immortal level spirit skills, which makes him feel a kind of novelty. However, the first contact does not mean that Xiao Yu did not feel this power. He felt even the power of the spirit. How can such strength make Xiao Yu retreat? "Since you are the great elder of Leiyin mountain, I will do the same to you!" Xiao Yu takes Jiang Zhong''s thunder sound body, and he gathers his fist, and purple Qilin suddenly begins to condense behind him. "Roar!" The power of the purple Kirin, which surged to the extreme, began to pour out and instilled it on his arm. "Hiss, hisses!" A kind of force that seems to come from archaic times burst out and lashed the past with the force of thunder from heaven and earth. Space roars, void vibrates. This time, the power of purple Qilin inspired by Xiao Yu is more than several times stronger than that when dealing with Jiang Zhong just now! "He didn''t use all his strength to deal with Jiang Zhong just now!" People with good eyesight immediately exclaimed. No one believes that Xiao Yu has such a skill. In other words, they don''t know how much pure thunder power is contained in the purple Unicorn bone which is stimulated twice. You know, this is a mysterious thunder beast in the thunder pool, which is inspired by the power of thunder in ancient times. It''s Thor''s Mount! Is once able to compete with the four great beasts of existence! Even if a piece of purple Qilin has only a trace of remnant thoughts, combined with the power of thunder, is this kind of divine power that ordinary Thunder Mountain can contend with? Because, what purple Qilin contains is the purest thunder power in the world! "Broken!" Xiao Yu drinks softly and punches. With this blow, the sky and the earth burst out thousands of thunder flashes, which seems to be able to shake the space out of a sea of thunder. The sky was pale, and the light of thunder filled everyone''s eyes. With the purple Qilin''s body, Wushan''s heaven level spirit skills suddenly disintegrated. "What?" Wu Shan''s pupil shrinks. It''s a heaven level spirit skill! It''s one of the treasures of protecting the clan! What kind of pervert is this boy! But the next moment, when Wu Shan saw the purple Qilin shrouding himself, his whole person seemed to be oppressed by a giant beast, unable to breathe. How can there be a guy with such abnormal power in the world. "No Wu Shan roared. At the moment when he was dying, his whole body was thunderous, and all the cultivation power of tianzang urged him to go out. Turn thunder into reality! Thunder sound protection! "Buzz!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5189 This is the most powerful body protection technique of Leiyin mountain. With all the power to stimulate the force of the thunder, immediately into a thunderbolt protection. The power of thunder is the most powerful force in the world. Therefore, the thunder incarnates the defensive power, which is also the top nine days world. Wushan as the center, a hundred meters round is a sea of thunder. "Boom After all, ziqilin''s fist was weakened by Wushan''s Tian level palm. This blow only blasted the thunder force on Wushan''s body surface by ten meters. "Ha ha! Boy, this is the most powerful defense skill of our clan, the sea of thunder sound! It''s also immortal level spirit skill. I see how you can break it! " The voice of Wu Shan''s angry smile resounded. He could not deny that Xiao Yu''s strength was indeed the only one he had ever seen in his life. But it''s not so easy to kill him. "The elder even used the sea of thunder sound. This boy can only retreat in the face of difficulties." "Well, the strength of the sea of thunder lies not only in its defense, but also in its ability to absorb the force of thunder from heaven and earth, endless cycles." Sure enough, after the voice of the children of Leiyin mountain fell, Wushan''s sea defense of thunder sound was restored to the size of 100 meters. "It''s worthy of being a branch of the ancient sect. It''s true that there are some branches of it, but it''s useless." Xiao Yu said faintly. "Boom, boom!" Xiao Yu hit five punches one after another. Every punch can shake the void. For example, no one dares to stand under the attack within kilometers below. They all retreat far away, or they will only be killed by the aftershock. And Xiao Yu''s every punch, although Wushan''s thunder sound sea quickly recovered. But the speed of recovery is slower and slower. Until the fifth punch, Wu Shan''s face has been gloomy down, the sea of thunder even reached three seconds! Don''t say three seconds, even one second, all change rapidly. This is the cruelty of the battle. If you are not careful, you can die! Xiao Yu seemed to be in a hurry, and he didn''t wait for the next five times. "I see. You are not invincible. I will consume every time. However, how many punches can you take from me?" Xiao Yu said with great interest. As soon as his voice fell, Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with thunder, and his momentum was like a rainbow. "Boom, boom!" This time he hit thirteen straight. The earth shaking Lei mang shines on the whole void. His fist moves are faster than each other, and more powerful and terrifying. Even if Wushan''s face changed dramatically in the end. After the thirteen punches, Wu Shan can''t bear to say that the sea of thunder sound can be continuously condensed. It is Xiao Yu''s one blow that can explode the ten meter thunder sound sea, which makes Wushan unable to bear it. Sure enough! The tenth blow directly destroyed the hundred meter sea of thunder. The eleventh punch depressed Wu Shan''s chest half a punch. In the 12th blow, Wu Shan''s bones were broken. The 13th blow, also the most solid one, a ray of thunder directly penetrated Wu Shan''s chest. In these 13 fists, except for the first ten fists, Wu Shan tried his best to urge the thunder to recover the sea of thunder, and the other three fists had no strength to fight back at all. "How could..." Wushan a mouthful of blood spurt, eyes gradually lost the divine light, and then tottering, fell in the hundreds of meters underground. Wushan is dead! Once again, there was silence, and everyone was shivering, creepy and frightened. The great elder of Leiyin mountain is as good as the master''s cultivation. He was killed like this! The person who killed him is still a peak of yuanpi state! In the distance, the rest of the elders of the three main gates were all pale, and no one dared to move about. Like a turtle with a shrinking head, he stifled his breath. It''s so strong that it can''t be matched! Who is his opponent here! Xiao Yu Li ignored the crowd and went directly to the ice soul Xuan dragon crawling in the distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5190 At this time, Xiao Yu''s voice came down directly. "Xiang''er, take care of it. How did my brother cut the demon dragon?" Chen xianger''s eyes lit up and her pretty face became very excited. Chen Xinling is shocked. Is he going to cut the ice soul Xuanlong? The whole audience was suddenly a condensation. He''s going to start chopping the ice dragon! When Xiao Yu fought against the seven Tianjiao and killed Lu Junxiu, Lu Zhen and Wushan successively, Bingpo Xuanlong saw everything in his eyes. This human is really terrible. How can the ice soul Xuanlong not be deterred. At the moment, Xiao Yu said that he wanted to kill himself. How could he not panic. Its original oppressed breath began to struggle madly. This human can even kill tianzang. At the moment, it has just evolved completely and its power has been suppressed to death. How can this human rival? With Xiao Yu approaching slowly, the blue light on the ice soul Xuanlong began to condense. That kind of dragon breath shakes the ground more and more strongly, and the whole void seems to be shaking because of the ice soul Xuan dragon. "Boom!" The ice soul Xuanlong suddenly broke the oppression, and went straight out of the air. Xiao Yu raised his head and went to the sky again. But as soon as Xiao Yu''s hand turned, a long sword with blue light appeared. Seven star sword! A kind of as if from the oldest breath between heaven and earth. Those present didn''t know the seven star sword king, let alone why the seven star sword was, but they could deeply feel the breath that could cut through the heaven and earth. Everyone looked up at Xiao Yu. At this moment, Xiao Yu finally moved. His eyes were shining with thousands of lights, just like stars. At this time, a light group suddenly appeared on the body of the seven star sword. Star soul! One star soul, two star soul, three star soul! This is the first time Xiao Yu has urged the soul of three stars for the first time! Surging to the extreme, the sword is soaring into the sky, covering the space of kilometer. There was a look of panic in the pupils of the ice soul Xuanlong. It seems that it has never felt so strong sword spirit. Even all the people below were shocked when they felt Xiao Yu''s sword meaning. "Absolutely strong sword meaning, this is stubborn sword meaning!" "You should be proud to die under my seven star sword." Xiao Yu stares at the ice soul Xuanlong without expression. See, seven star sword burst out bright sword light. The sword light spread out a hundred meters, as if to split the void in two. "Whew!" The ice soul Xuan dragon roared, and an earth shaking blue light covered its whole body. It seems that it can only resist in this way. "Chop!" However, with Xiao Yu''s violent drinking, it was like a sword that could split the earth in two, directly broke the ice soul Xuanlong''s body shield, and then split the ice soul Xuanlong from its head to its whole body. It just after the evolution of the body, even did not resist for a moment, was cut in half by the seven star sword. The whole ground was suddenly cut out of a kilometer gully. The nature of Zhong Shenxiu, yin and Yang cut out! "Roar!" The ice soul Xuanlong burst out a deafening roar. Within a hundred miles, everyone felt that their minds were trembling and their heads were roaring. Unfortunately, the ice soul Xuanlong has been unable to resist, and resolutely fell down from the sky. One sword, cut Xuanlong! The ground was suddenly quiet to the extreme. Seeing this scene, all the people were shocked and stunned. They were just watching the coming of some gods. "This is the real pride of heaven." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5191 Such ability is that any one of the present Tianjiao can''t do it. "We are nothing compared with him." Wu Chao looked up at the sky and sighed. "I didn''t expect that we were just ants in his eyes." Yu Jingqi''s beautiful eyes are silent. Liu Haosheng and other Tianjiao of the four shrines have to admit that Xiao Yu is really too strong. Even if placed in any of their colleges, it is the general existence of core students! "Unexpectedly, the biggest variable in Shennong was him." Liu Haosheng looked up at the figure. What if you don''t like it? This man has proved everything with his accomplishments. "So this is your inside story? No wonder you can be so crazy. It seems that I underestimated you." Chen Xinling''s eyebrows twinkled with a very complicated color, you you said. Until this moment, she really understood that this young man, who was indifferent to everything and was incompatible with the people around her, really had the ability to be proud of others. All of them are just the foil of Xiao Yu. Seeing Xiao Yu''s move, a light group suddenly flew out of the head of the ice soul Xuanlong. Animal spirit! With a move, Xiao Yu stopped. Then Xiao Yu looked at the body and said in his heart, "Xiao Long, although the body has no animal spirit, it is also a great tonic. I''ll take it for you." the beast is the essence and the place where the consciousness lies. It is something that contains supreme blood, power, Tao and so on. But the body is also a great tonic. After all, this is the dragon body containing blood! Inside the dragon scale, keel, dragon meat, dragon blood and so on, as long as the monster devours, it can get different degrees of strength improvement. He saw a red light flying out, and then swept up on the ice soul Xuan dragon, justice head huge ice soul Xuan dragon disappeared. Xiao Yu feels that a hot energy is beginning to radiate in his body. It is obvious that Xiaolong is absorbing the ice soul Xuanlong. All of them unconsciously swallowed their throat and gaped. "Ice soul Xuanlong That''s it, no more? " They didn''t seem to respond. A moment ago, the ice soul Xuanlong was still alive, but was killed at this moment? All of a sudden, at this time, a distant roar sounded, and dozens of bodies quickly swept towards this side. "Boy, take Linggen, the younger brother of our clan, and kill the elder of our clan. Take your life!" A breath of earth shaking air soared into the sky, thunder and lightning roared in the distance for nine days, which seemed to cover the whole sky. "Lord!" The eyes of the children of Leiyin mountain below suddenly brightened up. This voice is the voice of their Lord! Here comes their patriarch! Xiao Yu felt a very strong breath of strength, which even directly reached the peak of the realm of Tibetan Taoism, Xianzang! The last realm of the realm of Tibetan Taoism is Xianzang, which means to ascend to heaven and understand the supreme celestial way. The so-called fairyland is a way more profound and profound than usual. Although there is still a long way to go from Shinto, it has entered a new level. If it is said that only one hundred peaks of Yuan soul state can step into a realm of Tibetan Taoism, then Xianzang is the level that a thousand Tibetan realms can enter. It is a transitional state that hides all the Tao Yun Ling to a deeper and higher level! "Xianzang!" Liu Haosheng and others also took a deep breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5192 Don''t say that the immortal is hidden in Cangling college, which is already the core of the five main peaks. Even if it is placed in the other four colleges, it is absolutely favored by heaven. Although Liu Haosheng and others despise the three major gates of Shennong. No matter how powerful the three major sects are, there is no one with a strong spirit. It is not a worry at all. But what they have to deny is that they do have their own details. Let''s not talk about the mountain protection array which makes the spirits and spirits fear. Which of the patriarchs is not inherited from the ancient ancestors? They have powerful magic weapons and sharp blades, which are more like the attack skills of immortal level spirit skills. As soon as the xiancang comes out, they don''t have any chance. I thought that the only ice soul Xuanlong would not lead to the strong of Xianzang level. But they seem to be wrong. Chen Xinling''s face changed. She quickly sent a message to Xiao Yu in the sky: "go! The body of Jiang Zhong''s thunder sound is on you. The Lord of Leiyin mountain will not let you go! Besides, if you kill Wushan, Leiyin mountain must be totally different from you! " Hearing Chen Xinling''s voice, Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he is not afraid of Xianzang level, he is not his own territory. The longer he delays, the more dangerous it will be. Moreover, there are so many strong people in Leiyin mountain that it is hard to resist them if they are surrounded by a swarm. We should also guard against the other two clansmen who may shoot cold arrows. After all, the beast spirit of ice soul Xuanlong is in his body. How can they let Xiao Yu leave like this? This is what Shennong Temple wants! As long as you get it, take it to Shennong temple and you can get the protection of Shennong temple! When the time comes to become the first door is just around the corner! When Xiao Yu was about to leave, suddenly, an angry smile rang out. "Boy, want to go? It''s late! The sky thunder square array "Boom!" With Xiao Yu as the center, a thunder light suddenly lights up in the space of 100 meters, and then turns into a thunderbolt to block his own space. "The power of the laws of space!" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed. The sound is thousands of meters away, but it can launch this kind of boundary at such a long distance. Apart from the power of the law of space, which can penetrate the space, what other forces can do? Feeling the power of space from the sky, Liu Haosheng and others were stunned. "The boy can''t go if he wants to." Liu Haosheng said coldly. "He is too arrogant. Lei Yinshan will not let him go." The elegant eyes of apricot are also shining with some indifference. The people who came out of the four shrines, whether in terms of insight or pattern, could not be understood by ordinary people. They know too well how powerful the laws of space are. And Xiao Yu did not go, so suspended in the air. After a while, dozens of figures are swept over, headed by a purple cloud robe of middle-aged people. He was furious, fighting like crazy, his eyes flashing with thunder, and his huge body looked like a god descending to the earth. this man is the Lord of Leiyin mountain, Xiahou Bachun. "Xia Hou Ba Chun!" Some of the children of other clans also recognized the middle-aged man, with a look of incomparable fear in their eyes. This is the contemporary patriarch of Leiyin mountain, the super strong of three major sects. Even if we compare Xuanmen road and tiandaozong with Xiahou Bachun, we will lose half a chip in momentum. As the name suggests, Xiahou Bachun people are determined to be domineering. As soon as they appear, the domineering momentum runs through the heaven and earth, covering thousands of kilometers, making many people tremble. "Boy, hand over the body of thunder sound and return my ice soul, Xuan dragon spirit and beast spirit. I can only catch you back to the front wall of the gate, and spare you from death!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5193 The voice of Xia Hou Ba Chun is just like a Hong Zhong Da Lu. In a word, people''s hearts and minds are trembling, and people are all moved and pale. It is worthy of being the strong one of Xianzang! At this time, all the elders, Dharma protectors and administrators of Leiyin mountain all flew over. The elders of the other two sects took a deep breath. "I didn''t expect that even Xiahou Bachun was paying attention to it." An elder of tiandaozong said with a low face. "No, it''s because Jiang Zhong is related to the Daoji of leiyinshan for hundreds of years, and Xiahou Bachun can''t let this boy go." "Since he appears, our Lord?" An elder of tiandaozong murmured. Even the Xia Hou Ba Chun has fought for it. Are their lords waiting to die? This is a great opportunity to make friends with Shennong temple. If you miss it, I don''t know when to wait! "First watch the change, Xiahou Bachun is angry now, it is not so easy to defeat." Said an old man with white hair. The elders of Xuanmen Road on the other side also thought the same thing. The law of thunder is one of the most powerful forces in the world. The elder of Leiyin mountain was killed with one blow, and even the candidates for the next leader were deprived of the body of Lei Yin, which was a great loss of vitality for Leiyin mountain. That is the existence of who touched and who died! Their suzerain must not have chosen to fight at this time. Looking at the barriers of thunder in all directions, Xiao Yu''s face was calm and there was not much fluctuation. "The force of thunder into the law of space, resulting in the border did not expect to have such a strong binding force." Xiao Yu was amazed. What he could feel was that the spirit power of heaven and earth was blocked in the boundary of 100 meters space. Although the power of Xia Hou Ba Chun''s space law is not many, but in the same level, that is the existence of very high savvy. Chen Xinling''s pretty face suddenly faded. Did not expect Xia Hou Ba Chun''s hand speed greatly exceeded her imagination! "Big brother!" Chen xianger''s face changed, and she was so anxious that she would cry. The momentum of Xiahou Bachun is too amazing. It is more powerful than Wushan just now! Chen Xinling is dead hearted. If Xiao Yu can escape, it is really a ray of life. But now, he has been locked in an enchantment array. How can he escape? Seeing Xiao Yu ignore himself, Xia Hou Ba Chun''s whole face is startled and angry. "Boy, I''m talking to you. Are you deaf?" Xia Hou Ba Chun angry way. Xiao Yu looked at Xia Hou Ba Chun seriously. Relative to this blockade, he is not worried about Xiahou pachun at all. Of course, this is not driven by the form of array, but a kind of bound boundary formed by the force of space law containing the force of thunder, with some different properties. If it''s in the form of an array, Xiao Yu can crack it with the help of the sky wood God array. This is the highest form of the power of all souls. It can break thousands of arrays! But it''s not. Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "Jiang Zhong lost to me. It is reasonable that I deprive him of his thunder voice." All of us are in a state of consternation. This boy even dares to contradict Xia Hou Ba Chun! It''s just looking for death! "And Xiao Yu sneered and said, "you want to take me back to your house? I''m afraid it''s the cultivation method of me, isn''t it? In name, they want to punish me, but in fact they exploit me and kill them. Do you think I''m a fool? " It''s a good way for Hou chun to be indifferent! There must be a lot of secret treasures on such a proud man, and the power he has just used has emerged in endlessly. There are definitely many precious cultivation methods. Lei Yinshan really played a good wishful thinking ah! Xia Hou Ba Chun Sen ran said: "I don''t know what you said. I only know that you have taken Jiang Zhong''s thunder sound body, and I must take you back." "Oh? It depends on whether you can trap me Xiao Yu sneered. It''s not so easy to trap me! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5194 If we simply talk about the power of thunder, Xiao Yu does admit that he is not as good as Xiahou pachun. How to say, Xia Hou Ba Chun is the Lord of Leiyin mountain. Leiyin mountain is inherited from the ancient great Pope. Even if it is not as good as the five shrines, they all have the existence of supreme orthodoxy. What''s more, it is said that the ancestor of Thunder Mountain has been exposed to the real power of thunder, which is one of the most domineering forces in the world of nine days. Although Xiao Yu''s purple unicorn is activated by the thunder of xuanlei, its "quantity" is too small. Even if there is a trace of purple Unicorn charm in it, but it is ultimately a bone, can not have infinite power in it. It is even more impossible to have the true power of purple unicorn. However, don''t forget that Xiao Yu has any enemy of the boundary - Tianmu divine array. Tianmu divine array is the tree of time, which is higher than the power of soul. At the beginning, when Tianmu branch was still in its infancy, Xiao Yu used this power to crack the array of baiyaogu. Although at that time, Xiao Yu didn''t really control zhengu array, but interfered. But it was horrifying. I saw that the long lost branches of Tianmu began to swarm out of Xiao Yu''s head. At the same time, the force of the purple kylin is also attached to the heavenly branches. "Look! What is that? " There was a shock in everyone''s eyes. I saw countless thunder like branches spreading out from Xiao Yu''s head, which immediately spread to the whole Lei FA boundary of Xiahou Bachun. In the end, it''s all in one! The next second, Xiao Yu stepped out of the thunder border. His whole body was as if with a strong lightning, the halo was shining and shining, like a God coming down to earth. "How could it be?" Xia Hou Ba Chun''s pupil shrank abruptly. In any case, he couldn''t imagine how Xiao Yu did it. "Sky thunder square array? It''s a very good array, but it''s estimated to be the medium level of level seven array? " Xiao Yu said faintly. Some people who know how to use the array are shocked. The level 7 array has been able to compete with the existence of the Tibetan realm. The medium level power of level 7 array can even be trapped by Xianzang! But this guy is just like eating vegetables. He stepped out in one step! Is this still human? Wu Chao, Liu Haosheng and other so-called "Tianjiao" and "elite" students suddenly became heavy. Compared with Xiao Yu, he is just slag! They asked themselves that even if the whole audience was bound by Xia Hou Ba Chun''s four square array of sky thunder, they could not hold on for a quarter of an hour, let alone break the array so easily. This is simply impossible! Xiahou Bachun was furious, and his fighting spirit was like madness. "Boy "Boom Xia Hou Ba Chun turned his hand directly, and then a purple long knife appeared. "It''s the purple electric light knife of Leiyin mountain!" Someone exclaimed. "Is it This is the second-class magic weapon inherited from Leiyin mountain! " Xuanmen road also tiandaozong''s face suddenly changed. They are too clear about the significance of passing on the magic weapons to the middle-class ones. It''s a weapon that can only be refined by the Lord''s life and death battle, as well as the destruction of the clan! Even if it is their patriarch, it is absolutely impossible to take it out until the battle of life and death! It can be imagined that Xiao Yu is already an opponent on the same level for Xiahou Bachun. "Boy, do you know this Dao?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5195 See, Xia Hou Ba Chun high spirited, long hair flying, the whole body of thunder breath is rich to the extreme point. The thunder and lightning were roaring wildly. Other attributes of heaven and earth spirit power even began to dodge in all directions "HISHI!" Xiahou Bachun holds this purple electric light knife, and countless thunder lights burst out, making him look like an ancient Thor. The eyes of the children and elders of Leiyin mountain are bright. "Master Zong has made a killing move. This boy is going to die!" "Hum! Although the purple electric light saber is a medium-sized magic weapon, it is handed down by our ancestors. I don''t know how many immortal treasures have been killed. " Said the elder with pride. "Yes, although the grade of purple electric light saber is not as good as that of top-grade magic weapons, it can also be regarded as quasi top-grade magic weapons. It is one of the best weapons in Shennong continent." Having said that, these elders still don''t forget to look at the side of tiandaozong and Xuanmen road. The faces of Xuanmen road and tiandaozong were dignified. Their two clans, like Leiyin mountain, are inherited from the ancient branch of orthodoxy. But it''s different from Leiyin mountain. The orthodoxy of tiandaozong and Xuanmen road was badly damaged. Even if one of the two sects can compete with Leiyin mountain. But in terms of weapons, tiandaozong and Xuanmen Dao only have medium-grade magic weapons. Compared with the purple electric light saber, it is still half a chip weaker. Therefore, for so many years, Shennong has been led by Leiyin mountain. In addition, Jiang Zhong has been a brilliant genius for hundreds of years. At the same time, he wakes up the Lei system divine pattern and the body of thunder sound, which is to compare the status of the other two sects at once. At present, they saw that Xiahou bazhun even handed down the supernatural soldiers. Of course, their hearts would not be very good. Because they always thought that they could compete with Leiyin mountain. Of course, the two clansmen felt Xiao Yu''s terror when they were able to force Xia Hou Ba chun to this point. But what about that? Xia Hou Ba Chun Lian Zhen Zong''s treasure has been taken out. It can be imagined that the boy has no chance. Hearing Xia Hou Ba Chun''s words, Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed. "Quasi top class magic weapon?" Xiao Yu''s heart is different. Let''s not say that the quasi top-grade Shenbing, even if it''s a middle-class one, it''s extremely rare in the five shrines. Only the children of the five main peaks can get this qualification. And into the Dai Tianchen and other classic brilliant existence, only then has the opportunity to obtain the quasi top-grade magic weapon. Because it''s really rare. But Xiao Yu''s extension is just a little dignified, and then returned to normal. "Xia Hou Ba Chun, I didn''t expect that I broke your boundary formation. You even took out the treasure of Zhenzong. I really feel sad for you, Leiyin mountain." Xia Hou Ba Chun sneered: "is it? After I kill you, I''ll see who''s more sad. " Xia Hou Ba Chun knows that Xiao Yu''s ability to crack his four square array of thunder is so shocking. And he did not want to take into account any patriarch, what to bully small face. Since he took out the purple light knife, he wanted to kill Xiao Yu! Because by killing Xiao Yu, he can take back Jiang Zhong''s Lei Yin body and get all the treasures in Xiao Yu. "Die!" Xia Hou Ba Chun cut out with a knife. This knife seems to come through the heaven and earth. Thunder roars, space vibrates, and the sky seems to fade. One knife, three hundred feet across the sky! "Big brother!" Chen xianger''s face suddenly changed. Chen Xinling also turned around and did not want to see this scene. But just at this moment, Xiao Yu''s wild laughter rang out. "Xia Hou Ba Chun, you are really good, but I don''t want to fight today. I''ll try again in the future." Then, the eyes of the whole audience were shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5196 Seeing it, Xiao Yu stepped out in a single step, and then saw that he began to have a golden light flashing up. There was a strong metallic smell. Flash of gold and stone! "Whew!" Xiao Yu stepped out of the body step by step, and then the whole human into a streamer, and then disappeared thousands of meters away. "How fast Everyone was taken aback. As if in a blink of an eye, Xiao Yu''s body was thousands of meters away. Even Lei Yinshan, who is good at speed, was stunned. "How can it be so fast?" "What kind of magic is this? Is it immortal? " And Xia Hou Ba Chun, the whole person was shocked. "Just now That''s the power of space! " Yes, it can''t be wrong. What he can feel clearly is that it is the power of space! The force of space and the strength of metal cooperate to achieve the posture of kilometer in an instant! Even if it was him, he would be able to speed up the road with all his strength! Xiao Yu''s mystery and strangeness, once again refresh Xia Hou Ba Chun''s awe to the former. All of a sudden, he thought of something, and immediately called out: "all elders and children listen to the order, pursue with all their strength!" See, Xia Hou Ba Chun''s body immediately turned into a ray of thunder to catch up. How terrible is the full speed of a Xianzang? The whole space began to vibrate slightly. The thunder light flashed away and disappeared in the same place in an instant. "Boom!" The space immediately resounded with a burst of sound. All the elders of Leiyin mountain in the distance all responded. Whether it''s the beast spirit of ice spirit Xuanlong, or the many secret methods and skills of Xiao Yu, this is what they need! Therefore, we must not let Xiao Yu run away. At this time, Xiao Yu is the first time to use his new understanding of the power of space, combined with the flash of gold and stone. "It''s really powerful. It''s a monster combining metallicity and space rules. If it''s at its peak, wouldn''t it be ten thousand meters, or even 100000 meters, at one breath?" The flash of gold and stone has always been Xiao Yu''s body method and spirit skill, and he hardly used it to escape. And this time it''s not the same. One reason is that Zhang Cheng had just learned a little time there, so he wanted to try the power of the law of space. Secondly, Xiao Yu faintly felt that there were two very strong breath staring at here in the distance. According to his conjecture, it is very likely that he was the patriarch of Xuanmen road and Tiandao sect. He has used too much power in his previous battles and exposed too many forces. If you are entangled with Xia Hou Ba Chun, it will be very disadvantageous to Xiao Yu. Although he was not afraid of Xia Hou Ba Chun, he really wanted to make the world shaking. Maybe the whole people of Leiyin mountain would come up and attack him. After all, leiyinshan is different from some family forces. It is a clan of inheritance. Xiao Yu can kill a family force because of his anger, and then kill the whole family. But Lei Yinshan can''t. Not to mention the number of Xia Hou Ba Chun''s cards, long-term war will change, Xiao Yu does not want to face the door to defeat. "But..." Xiao Yu looks back and squints in the air. Xiahou Bachun has been chasing him for half an hour. For half an hour, he kept a distance of 3000 meters. In fact, such a distance is only a second or two for a Xianzang. But Xia Hou Ba Chun seems to be deliberately keeping this distance with himself. Obviously, this is to confuse themselves, and at the same time to let themselves down their guard, and then can track to Xiao Yu. At this time, if Xiao Yu goes to the place where the mark is transmitted, he will be caught up by Xia Hou Ba Chun in an instant. Because the mark also needs time to start before it can be transmitted. "In that case..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5197 Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled with bright gold. "Buzz!" The space around him even began to hum, and immediately released a kind of extremely strange power. The power of the law of space! Xiao Yu''s heart and spirit seem to be sensing the space between heaven and earth, as well as the eternal world. The power of space law, we must rely on our own to understand the world, to be able to insight, and draw a trace of the force of space law. This is, after all, one of the most wonderful and powerful forces in the world. During that time, Zhang Cheng only played a guiding role at most, and the rest was completely realized by Xiao Yu himself. He felt that he seemed to be integrated into the whole space. It seems that they have entered a mysterious world. He slowly closed his eyes, as if enjoying something, his speed slowed down. Xia Hou Ba Chun immediately felt strange. "Stopped?" Several kilometers behind him are the elders of Leiyin mountain, who constantly release their breath and guide the children of Leiyin mountain to follow him. After all, their accomplishments are different. Naturally, they can''t be as relaxed and comfortable as Xiahou Bachun. "The Lord has stopped?" The elders were stunned and soon chased up. "Lord?" Xiahou Bachun in front of thousands of kilometers, there is a golden light flashing, is Xiaoyu. At this time, Xiao Yu seemed to be feeling something, and his body did not move. "What is he doing?" All the people were puzzled. But Xia Hou Ba Chun has some eyebrows. "Just now he started the escape with the power of the laws of space and the power of metal, but now, the force of space seems to have disappeared." Xia Hou Ba Chun said strangely. He himself is also the realm of Xianzang, and naturally he began to contact the power of space law. So he was also very clear about the unique flavor of the power of the law of space. In particular, as the patriarch of the clan, he mastered the thunder boundary or the sky thunder square array, which made him more aware that Xiao Yu''s move seemed to be very abnormal. At this time, Xiao Yu, a kilometer away, opened his eyes and looked indifferently at the direction of Xiahou Bachun. "Xia Hou Ba Chun, if you want the ice soul Xuanlong in my hand, you should think clearly. If you withdraw from this trip, I can not dispute with you The voice spread from thousands of meters away, and several elders were furious. "The upright son is arrogant!" The sound of thunder sounded in the sky. "You have taken away Jiang Zhong''s body of thunder sound. Don''t come back soon!" Xia Hou Ba Chun''s eyes are also shining with purple light. The power of thunder is brewing. He has no idea what Xiao Yu is doing. "Hehe, this is his own fault. I''m afraid he also wants to use Lei FA to seize my power? Unfortunately, he is too weak. " Xiao Yu shook his head and said contemptuously. The pupils of several elders all contracted. Under such circumstances, Jiang Zhong still accepted Xiao Yu''s battle. How could they not know Jiang Zhong''s mind? "Boy, you are presumptuous! This is my land of Shennong. Tens of thousands of our children have been scattered. You can''t escape! " Another white haired elder said angrily. "Is it?" Xiao Yu sneered and suddenly burst into a drink: "open!" The golden light flashed, and Xiao Yu''s body disappeared in a flash. The speed of the golden light was too fast to be caught. In an instant, it disappeared in the same place! That breath, has escaped hundreds of miles away! "What?" Many elders of Leiyin mountain changed their faces. It turns out that he was brewing the power of space just now! Summer Hou Ba Chun Chang angry Yang, suddenly burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha! Interesting, really interesting, boy, if you have the seed, you can hide. Even if you turn over the whole Shennong continent, I will find you "At that time, I want you to spit out all the things on you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5198 By this time, Xiao Yu had already reached a place tens of miles away. He did not intend to go back first, but absorbed the beast spirit of ice spirit Xuanlong before going back. Because he always had some hatred for Shennong temple and didn''t want to go back so easily. After all, although Shennong hall is not the culprit, it is the initiator. The cen family has been punished, and the rest are Tang Lu and Jia Qi from Yunsheng college. But what Xiao Yu wanted most was the Shennong hall. In addition, he can''t wait to start the second step of Zhenlong pile. Only when the second level is opened, his physical strength will rise to a higher level. As for avoiding the pursuit of Leiyin mountain, Xiao Yu doesn''t care at all. He has many ways to keep track of his breath from Leiyin mountain. At night, Xiao Yu found a cave in the cliff to practice, and then entered the second world space. In a short time, an ice blue light with ice soul Xuanlong embryonic state appeared in front of Xiao Yu. It''s the spirit of the ice dragon. "The first material is all very strong. The second is to stimulate my body with materials from Yin to cold. " Xiao Yu''s body at this time was quenched by the most strong materials. Therefore, his physical constitution of dragon blood is a kind of strong attribute. However, it does not represent the second material stimulation, and his body becomes a kind of physical strength with Yin and cold attributes. Only with this extreme attribute power, to stimulate the original attribute, and then lead to a stronger blood force. Without saying a word, Xiao Yu immediately began to urge Zhenlong pile. Zhenlong pile began to run in his body, and the power of the dragon clan in his flesh and blood began to brew and rise. He looked like a God with some golden light. At this time, Xiao Yu''s breath completely changed, becoming more ancient, more domineering, and even with some kind of ancient king''s spirit. He changed his life and became a pure dragon race. If there is a strong person to recognize the strength of Xiao Yu, it will be absolutely surprised. It''s not an anecdote, but it''s very difficult, but it''s not impossible. But can human beings awaken the power of pure monsters!? And even the blood has been changed! This is unheard of! Soon, ice soul Xuanlong into a streamer, and then into Xiao Yu''s body. After the ice blue streamer entered Xiao Yu''s body, it immediately began to become violent with the operation of Zhenlong pile. "Boom Xiao Yu felt as if he had been trapped in the ice for thousands of years, which covered his whole body with a layer of frost. "Click!" Xiao Yu''s body surface condensed into a thick layer of ice. At the same time, his internal organs were completely frozen by this cold force. Flesh and blood, muscles and bones, meridians and so on, are completely frozen. However, Xiao Yu didn''t resist this kind of power. Instead, he allowed the beast spirit of the ice soul Xuanlong to erode his body. The power of the dragon is also gradually called this cold force. Along with the feeling that his soul would be frozen. Xiao Yu''s consciousness became more and more vague, and seemed to fall into a deep sleep. "I can''t sleep! Must not sleep Xiao Yuqiang got up his spirits. If he falls into a deep sleep, his soul will be destroyed. And what he has to do is to survive this extreme cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5199 Time goes by. As the force of the extreme cold became more and more intense, Xiao Yu''s heart stopped beating. The only thing he has consciousness is his own consciousness. There is still a little bit of it. It''s like a match in the abyss, sticking to the end in the cold wind. That kind of cold, is to nibble at one''s own consciousness step by step. To the back, has become a kind of numbness, Xiao Yu has no feeling. But Xiao Yu is also very clear that this is the second difficulty of Zhenlong pile. First, because he swallowed three kinds of strong and strong color, he formed a kind of Yang attribute in his body. The ice soul Xuanlong is the monster of tianbang, how terrible the power of ice is. When Yin and Yang collide, they will inevitably produce impact. But this kind of impact, is not an instant explosion, but with the extremely cold air. If we persist, we will be able to seek Yang in the Yin, and then stimulate a more powerful and deep dragon clan power. However, immediately after, Xiao Yu already felt that his consciousness was slowly dissipating, and he fell into a vague and empty situation. It''s almost impossible to sink into endless darkness. Seeing a flash of red light, a young man immediately snatched it out, and he was Xiaolong. "Brother Yu!" Bruce Lee is shocked. Of course, he knew that Xiao Yu needed to risk his life in order to stimulate the second layer of Zhenlong pile. But what''s more, Xiao Yu has worked hard for this and persisted for how long. But he can''t watch Xiao Yu''s consciousness disappear like this! It''s not because Bruce Lee is worried about himself. Even though he and Xiao Yu live and die together, he cares more about Xiao Yu''s life and death. Xiao Yu can''t even send out his consciousness at this time. It seems that Bruce Lee is going to rescue him. Because if it goes on like this, Xiao Yu will surely die! However, to Bruce Lee''s surprise, there seems to be an invisible force stopping him. This force is not strong, even weak to the extreme. But keep him away. It''s brother Yu! Bruce Lee stares at the body which has been covered by frost, and his body is very anxious. Xiao Yu is dying to stop himself to stop him! How does Bruce Lee know that if he does it at the moment, he can save Xiao Yu''s life. But in this way, the beast spirit of the ice soul Xuanlong will be completely invalid, that is, the success or failure is on the verge of success. Xiao Long is too aware of Xiao Yu''s character. Xiao Yu is a person who will never give up, even if he is fighting for the danger of life. Once the spirit of ice spirit Xuanlong dissipates, it will never be such a powerful ice monster. Even if it is found, it is not a strength that can be used to counter it. If it had not been for the evolution of the icy pythons, the icy dragon would not have had this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Xiao Long clenched his fists. Although he was worried about Xiao Yu, he also hoped that Xiao Yu could become stronger. This is Xiao Yu''s will! It''s Xiao Yu''s faith! Bruce Lee stands so quiet, but his heart has begun to calm down. He and Xiao Yu are in the same breath, telepathic. He can feel Xiao Yu''s unyielding and struggling. We can also feel Xiao Yu''s ultimate desire for power. "Brother Yu, you can succeed. I believe you." Bruce Lee''s eyes twinkle, full of faith. At the next moment, Xiao Yu''s consciousness seemed to be swallowed up by the abyss, and there was no shadow. However, Bruce Lee is still standing there. He is not dead. And in the next moment, a breath of earth shaking burst out from Xiao Yu''s body. "Boom www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5200 A kind of light that seemed to come from the endless abyss and was swallowed by countless darkness began to brighten up. Then it began to erupt like a volcano. Like the breath of power from the depths of the stars burst out from Xiao Yu''s body. A touch of gold, like the rising sun, came out of Xiao Yu''s body vigorously and diffused out of the ice blue light. One, two, three In the end, Xiao Yu turned into a golden light and shadow. "Click!" The frozen body of Xiao Yu swept out a kind of King''s spirit. The power of the dragon clan! Countless pieces of ice turned into powder. "Boom The whole second world space began to vibrate. The Yuanling tree behind him was shaken and swayed in the wind. The endless chaotic space is also illuminated by the golden light. The second world space began to become a golden world. Then a terrible dragon power burst out from Xiao Yu''s body. Zhenlong pile second, open! But it''s not over. Just when Xiao Yu thought that he had opened the second level, he could learn more and more powerful skills. Suddenly, a huge dragon shaped shadow appeared behind Xiao Yu. Golden Dragon with five claws! The majestic five clawed Golden Dragon is as large as 100 meters, and the breath of dominating the nine days World covers the whole second world space. Even if Bruce Lee sees it, the blood begins to boil. He also has the blood of the dragon clan! Suddenly, Xiao Yu found that his arm, unexpectedly began to have a piece of scales began to appear. "This..." Xiao Yu is surprised and even Bruce Lee is shocked. Slowly, from Xiao Yu''s arm, legs, body, whole body''s skin, unexpectedly all covered with a layer of dragon scale! Of course, if this is the end, then the power of Zhenlong pile will be underestimated. Then Xiao Yu felt that there was some itching under his vertebrae, and then he grew a tail slowly! The tail slowly from small to wide, and finally into a dragon tail! "Is it possible that the second opening of the Zhenlong stake has given me the evolution of the physical body?" Xiao Yu was shocked. You know, although Xiao Yu has a pure dragon blood, but his body is still the flesh of "human dragon clan". In other words, he can not be transformed into a real dragon body directly. This is the difference between him and the real dragon people. The real dragon clan can switch between human form and noumenon, and even can fight partially ontologically. Now, the change of Xiao Yu''s body clearly tells him that his body has undergone further evolution! Towards the evolution of the dragon race itself! As time went by, the power of the dragon became more brilliant and peaked. Xiao Yu looked at the changes in his whole body, and suddenly seemed like a dream. "I have the body of the dragon clan "Although it''s evolved from humans into orcs, and it''s still in its embryonic form, it can improve my combat effectiveness several times!" Xiao Yu was excited. Since he began to accept the practice of poverty and wonder, even after he was inspired by the blood of the dragon people, he did not think that he would have a chance to become the real body of the dragon people. And only with the body of the Dragon nationality, Xiao Yu can feel the unique physical body. It''s the ultimate feeling of the combination of blood and body. It is a kind of powerful force overlooking all living beings and covering the sky with one hand. What''s more, in a vague way, Xiao Yu felt that he had a kind of Tao in it. Real dragon body! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5201 After a long time, Xiao Yu calmed down. The shadow of the dragon clan disappeared behind him. His mind moved, and the Dragon scales began to dissipate, and the tail shrank back. Xiao Yu took a deep breath. His eyes were full of some essence. Xiaolong excitedly says: "brother feather, that was the body of humanoid dragon clan just now!" "Well." Xiao Yu nodded and tried to calm himself down. He is much calmer and calmer than other people. In addition, he practiced the Buddhist dharma, so he could easily control his emotions. However, the increase in strength can be exciting. But after the excitement, you also need to think about longer-term things. "Now it''s not that I want to condense the body of the dragon clan. It''s Zhenlong stake that has given me this opportunity to trigger the evolution of my physical body." "So, I have a chance to become a real dragon clan." "But in this way, the dragon people will not tolerate me. When my body really grows into a five clawed golden dragon, the Dragon kingdom will have a stronger sense of me. " Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Poor Qi and he said, these years the Dragon region has not given up the search for their people. Moreover, in the world of nine days, it''s hard to find a dragon in a hundred years. With the improvement of Xiao Yu''s strength and the appearance of the dragon''s power, it is natural that the more likely it is to attract other people''s attention. Once it reaches the Dragon region, it will be much more dangerous. "But since God has given me this chance, how can I be afraid of my hands and feet?" "Plus, I have two separate bodies, as long as my dragon power is not commonly used." After that, Xiao Yu looked at two figures sitting cross legged not far away. One of the figures has a blue light and a golden light, accounting for half of the body. One of them practiced the sacred body of green wood and the flesh body of dragon swallowing Qi and Zhenlong stake. At the beginning, Xiao Yu planned to make Qingmu holy body stronger, which could give Zhenlong pile a better foundation. Because Qingmu holy body and Zhenlong pile are both containing and nourishing the flesh body, the two functions on the same body, which will have a mutual understanding and reconciliation effect. Xiao Yu has two separate bodies. But Xiao Yu''s noumenon can call any kind of power at any time. Therefore, Zhenlong pile broke through to the second level, and Xiao Yu left it to Fenshen to continue to understand. As long as there is no separation at the same time, Xiao Yu is equivalent to practicing all the time! "The highest level of cultivation in my yuan spirit state is that both Xianzang and Xianzang can fight. What if I summon one or two Fenshen at the same time? How strong is it? " At the thought of this, Xiao Yu was eager to try. But he also knows that he can''t push his cards at the same time without endangering the situation. How many people are jealous of this inheritance? Now that he has made a breakthrough, Xiao Yu naturally has to choose to go out. "It''s strange that there''s nothing going on outside these days?" Although Xiao Yu easily broke through the second place of Zhenlong pile, in fact, the second world space has already passed for almost two months. In these two months, Xiao Yu''s sufferings can be imagined. But the outside world is only a few days away. Bruce Lee also felt strange, and said, "I have been out in this period of time, but there is no trace of people from Leiyin mountain." "Did they give up searching?" Bruce Lee asked curiously. "They won''t give up so easily." Xiao Yu thought so, and Xiao Long went out. They walked around for dozens of miles, without the slightest breath of thunder. Xiao Yu''s thoughts moved, and he was injured by a pulse of thunder and lightning. This blood pulse is like thunder and lightning formed by human''s muscles and veins, flashing with thunder. It''s just that Xiao Yu''s array is temporarily blocked, so the power of thunder can''t be released. Yes, this is the body of thunder sound. Xiao Yu has not yet had time to absorb it. "Brother Yu, it''s OK. Without their hindrance, we can go back." Said Bruce Lee. Xiao Yu frowned and temporarily collected the body of thunder sound. He said, "it''s a little abnormal. Go to the nearby town and have a look." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5202 Shennong is a huge land, and there is a smell of herbal medicine everywhere. They came to an ancient and huge town to inquire about the latest news of Leiyin mountain. This city is called Guling city. It has a very long history. It is said that Shennong Temple exists. It has already existed. But the two of them went around a few inns, and there was no news. "Brother Yu, I guess it''s too remote here. It''s a long way from Leiyin mountain." Said Bruce Lee. At this time, Bruce Lee becomes a teenager. Although he has beautiful features, he is full of Qi and blood. And Xiao Yu''s face, such as the wind degree pianpianpian, two people walking in the street, naturally attracted many people''s eyes. Shennong is famous for refining medicine, so the practice is not popular. The native people in Shennong were more inclined to alchemy. Of course, as long as they are practitioners, they will be recruited by any force. Thanks to the unique conditions of Shennong, there are natural materials and treasures everywhere. Different from the coffin mainland, more than 70% of the medicine in the coffin mainland belongs to the former wooden family. The wooden family is the existence of a local emperor. But Shennong is not. Shennong temple did not monopolize these miraculous drugs. First of all, although the Shennong mainland has a strong external guard, and the gods also have their own picking teams, the Shennong hall has a large natural array and a huge herb garden. More than 70% of the miraculous herbs in the whole Shennong continent will grow in their herb gardens. Because the whole natural array will gather the purest spiritual power of heaven and earth in Shennong hall. In other places, although there will be Tiancai Dibao, it is relatively rare. Second, come on. With the power of Shennong temple, are they afraid that Tiancai Dibao will fall into the hands of others? No fear at all. Because in the whole Shennong continent, Shennong hall is the only one that can make the best of everything, refine the elixir into the purest elixir, and maximize the development of its efficacy. In other words, even if ordinary people get these natural resources, they will not choose to absorb them by themselves. They will take the Shennong temple for refining, and then share the elixir with Shennong Temple equally. Over the years, the whole Shennong continent has continued this kind of voluntary trading. Because of this, the reputation of Shennong temple has been established in Shennong mainland for so many years. Of course, from another point of view, this is also the foundation that Shennong hall can firmly grasp the lifeblood of all forces in Shennong continent. The three major groups know this, but what about this? There are alchemists in Shennong hall. Even the ancient families outside were invited to make alchemy in Shennong hall. In the evening, two people still asked fruitless, can only find a restaurant. "Brother Yu, why don''t we go back?" Bruce Lee persuades. "The enemy of Shennong hall can be set aside first. This Thunder Mountain is not a threat to us at all." Xiao Yu just broke through. He didn''t want to see Xiao Yu risk his life again. Moreover, Xiao Long also knows that Xiao Yu has not left yet. One reason is that he wants to settle accounts with Shennong hall. But through the day''s understanding, he knew that the Shennong temple was a huge thing. Although Shennong hall is a family composed of pure alchemists, they have many collateral branches and even one lineage. They have no soul talent and practice. These people have the whole Shennong hall as the backing, countless Tiancai Dibao crazy smashed down, how can the cultivation be weak? This is not to mention that they have hired some monks to serve as bodyguards. Xiao Yu seemed to have some bad premonition and said, "Shennong hall can not settle accounts with them for a while, but this Thunder Mountain makes me uneasy." "Why am I upset?" Xiao Yu himself did not understand. At this time, on a table not far away, someone began to talk. "It''s said that this ancient medicine hall has recently obtained a red blood Solanum nigrum, which will be auctioned in a few days." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5203 "I''ll go! Red blood anemone? It is said to be a top quality medicine! " "Yes! The red blood anemone is said to help the Tibetan area directly improve a level level. " "It seems like it has been three years since I heard of this red blood anemone last time?" "It will definitely attract the strong people in a thousand miles to auction." "It''s heard that people from the Shennong hall will come and collect medicine in person." Xiaoyu listened, and suddenly moved in his heart. Top quality medicine? According to the day they found that the superior medicine was prescribed here in the temple of the gods and peasants. Shennong, the founder of Shennong hall, tasted hundreds of medicines, and was also a spiritual alchemist who was named as the nine days. Although there is no soul beyond the world, it was admired by the alchemists of the whole nine days. So the classification of the lingyao in Shennong continent has spread to all over the world. This superior medicine is a kind of medicine which can help yuan soul and even the area of Tibetan Taoism. When he was in Cangling college, Xiao Yu heard gongsunjin say. The top quality medicine is precious in the whole nine days world. In the future, it is the holy medicine, which is rare to be produced in the legend for thousands of years. It is said that once the holy medicine is released, numerous powerful people in the spirit will be moved out, even the one with great power will be led out. Although Shennong mainland has declined, the top-quality medicine is also a precious medicine for Shennong hall. Even if the purple spirit academy, in the medicine refining Pavilion, there are only ten! These ten plants even Gongsun Jin are not willing to be used to make medicine easily. And it is only after the consent of the five main peaks that the refining can be started. It is conceivable how precious the best medicine is. "Red blood anemone seems to be a kind of power which is just hot. As mentioned in the poison refining technique of mosuhe, if it is swallowed directly, even the flesh body of Xianzang will be directly burst." "No one has robbed the people of the temple of God and peasants when they come to collect this trip." "Shennong hall?" Xiao Yu squints. I didn''t expect to inquire about Leiyin mountain, but I didn''t bring out the people in Shennong hall. But Xiao Yu suddenly found that the eyes of the nearby dragon started to burst and the blood began to rise crazily. The people next to them seemed to feel the dragon''s wrong, and they were surprised. "Little dragon!" Xiao Yu drank a light and grabbed the hand of the dragon. What''s the matter with Bruce Lee? How does it seem to be excited to hear this red blood anemone? "The dragon eyes are red, and the voice trembles:" brother Yu, Dahuang told me that my blood vessels need a kind of violent energy to activate, so that we can make the blood vessels of dragon people step closer! " "Red blood anemone, just for me!" Xiao Yu was a little surprised. Looking at the heat in the eyes of Xiao Long, he nodded. "I see. I''ll help you get it." The beast spirit of the ice soul dragon will not be better for the dragon to absorb. After all, it is the goblin. I just use the ice attribute of the ice soul Xuanlong to stimulate his body. Strictly speaking, it is a waste of its beast. And he also promised to give Bruce Lee better next time. "Really?" Xiao Long cried with excitement. He is just a teenager, and naturally he can''t hold back. Xiao Yu smiled: "of course, how can you be a brother, and I haven''t done anything for you for a long time. This time, red blood anemone should welcome you back." Xiao Yu has some fine light in his eyes. "Is the best medicine? I Xiao Yu is going to make a decision! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5204 The auction time for the ancient city began soon. Because Guling town is a famous historical city with a history of tens of thousands of years or even 100000 years, the auction defense of Guling town is directly handed over to the master''s office of Guling city. On this day, the ancient medicine hall specially held this auction in the west of the city. The huge small circle covers thousands of acres, and countless people of noble status are in front. It''s an open auction, so anyone can participate. You can see that the manor is full of people and traffic. All the monks and aristocratic families from thousands of miles away came here to see the auction. On the street, the breath of the practitioner is revealed. Many well-dressed people, or fragrant cars and BMW, or birds and animals, caused great fluctuations. "Isn''t that Deng Dongyang, the young city Lord of Tianxin city nearby? It is said that he is also one of the top ten Tianjiao in Shennong land, and it is said that he has reached the peak of yuanpi state! " On the street, there is a four legged monster covered with green light pulling a treasure car. This is the car of the little Lord of Tianxin city. Tianxin city is one of the top ten cities in Shennong mainland, and the city owner of Tianxin city is also known as the existence of dizang. "Look! Isn''t that the Canary of Di Bang 71? That''s the princess of thousand birds See, in the sky, block out the sun on a row of more than ten big birds. The back of the big bird is a woman in strange clothes, and each woman''s face is gorgeous. Especially the head of the big bird, the whole body of gold feathers, feathers with Dao Dao Dao blue light, like the bird of God. And on the back of this big bird, there is a girl in green. The girl is astonishing. A closer look at it shows that Qingyi is made of countless blue feathers. It was as if the goddess had come. This person is the princess of qianniaoyu, Qingli. Qianniaoyu is a regional country with numerous spiritual birds. There are more women than men. It is said that Qingli, the princess of qianniaoyu, has awakened to a kind of extremely rare animal pattern, which has a trace of blood of the rosefinch in it, so it can command the birds. Among the shock, another one exclaimed. "The lineage of Shennong hall has come too!" When they heard the fame, they saw a young man coming towards the ancient medicine hall under the crowd of dozens of people. The youth bearing is extraordinary, the eyes are indifferent, the whole person seems to send out a kind of ancient breath of elixir, from the inside to the outside gives a quiet posture. "I''ll go! But is it not a talent of cultivation "He came to collect the medicine!" As soon as this man appeared, everyone was shocked. Inside Shennong hall, all of them are pure alchemists. Other people, as long as they have no soul talent, will be sent to other places for cultivation. Even the lineage is the same. But this Huachen is different. Huachen is a direct descendant of Shennong hall. He also has no soul talent and is not an alchemist. However, his cultivation talent is high. It is said that he began to show amazing talent at the age of six. At the age of 15, he reached the state of Huayu. At the age of 18, he came to hetaojing. At the age of twenty-three, he came to yuanpi state. Now, at the age of 28, I have entered tianzang cultivation at the age of less than 30! Yes, tianzang''s cultivation is absolutely the first genius among the younger generation in the whole Shennong continent! However, because of his high talent, Huachen was sent out to preach in a large sect. This time, because Han Chen had just returned to Shennong hall, he was appointed to collect medicine in ancient spirit city. With Huachen''s bearing and status, even green glass and Deng Dongyang are inferior. "Tianzang?" Xiao Yu in the crowd just glanced at it and didn''t put it in his heart. He is not afraid of tianzang, or Xianzang. What''s more, his town dragon pile has been opened by him for the second time. Even if he meets Xiahou Bachun again, he has absolute confidence that he can crush him. Suddenly there was another cry at the door. "Look, here comes the holy daughter of tiandaozong!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5205 Sure enough, I saw Yu Jingqi come over under the crowd of more than a dozen disciples. Yu Jingqi wins the snow in white. Her beauty is so beautiful that she is ethereal. She gives her a real and illusory attitude. In particular, a pair of eyes seems to be filled with some kind of Tao Yun, which is very strange. "It seems that her cultivation has improved a little more." Xiao Yu was a little surprised. In fact, Xiao Yu is not too impressed with Yu Jingqi. And in that day''s battle, he seemed to feel that Yu Jingqi did not use all her strength. In Yu Jingqi''s body, it seems that there is a strong force, very obscure. And Yu Jingqi often has some strange rules all over her body, and Tao is contained in it. In retrospect, is this the so-called law of heaven? In Xiao Yu''s impression, there are two most powerful law forces in the world, time and space. In addition to these two laws, many laws are naturally born. The so-called law is the rule of heaven, which can not be understood. Such as the sun, the moon, mountains, rivers and lakes, a flower, a grass, a spark, and even a grain of earth and stone, all have their own ways. The higher the level, Xiao Yuyue knows the truth of "one flower, one world". So, the so-called law of heaven, he didn''t know it was normal. After all, the three major gates are inherited from some ancient orthodoxy, and they are also very high-level places. What Xiao Yu is involved in is too few and too narrow. Even in the plane, he has not been to many. Yu Jingqi red lips and white teeth, came, is Deng Dongyang, and Huachen are all forward to say hello. "Hehe, the virgin also arrived. I knew I would like to meet her in the city." Deng Dongyang said with a smile, his eyes could not hide the color of salivation. Yu Jingqi''s beauty is unique in the three major doors and even in Shennong. Her breath is very strong. In this ancient medicine hall, everyone can feel a kind of immortal sound. Invisibly, it can lead to the law of heaven and earth! Yu Qi nodded slightly. Deng Dongyang laughed awkwardly and stopped talking. Deng Dongyang is a famous playboy who has played with many women. Naturally, Yu Jingqi has heard of his name. If it were not for his father, but one of the top ten city lords in Shennong mainland, she would not look at it. "Younger martial sister Jingqi, how is elder martial sister Longxin Yu Jingqi looked at the past, and it was Hua Chen who spoke. She just showed a trace of smile on her face, way: "Hua Chen childe has a heart, the teacher is well." Huachen smile like spring breeze, it is easy to give people a good impression. In addition, he was the legitimate son of Shennong hall. He had a transcendent talent and strength, and was highly valued by the Chinese family. Obviously, compared with Deng Dongyang, such a person''s potential is not only infinite, but also boundless in the future. But Yu Jingqi obviously did not have too much interest, saw Hua Chen, her mind suddenly appeared a figure. The figure was just like a God, fighting against all Tianjiao with one person''s strength, and even more facing the Lord of Leiyin mountain, which scared everyone to speak up. If Huachen is a bonfire in his eyes, that person is the bright moon in the sky, bright and shining. Hua Chen see Yu Jingqi and not too much interest, the fundus flashed a cold color, immediately recovered. "Younger martial sister Jingqi, why don''t we go in together?" Hua Chen said with a smile. Yu Jingqi nodded, suddenly she moved in her heart, suddenly looked to a certain direction. This breath, very familiar, is it him!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5206 But when Yu Jingqi looked in the past, there was no one she imagined heavy. For a moment, Yu Jingqi''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment and fell into meditation. "Yes, how could it be here?" "Now it is not only Leiyin mountain, but even our tiandaozong regards him as the enemy." "What''s more, how could Shennong hall let him go In Xiao Yu''s mind, it is natural. Although it is an ancient medicine hall, the people who come here today are famous, and there are many people with big families and powerful forces. Even Shennong hall has come. However, anyone who has a little self-knowledge can not commit danger with his own body and throw himself into the net. Although she also admitted that the strength of this person is very strong, maybe all the people here may not be able to stop him with all their strength. But there was a hope in her heart that she would like to see that person again. Because Xiao Yu''s talent that day has given her an indelible impression. Hua Chen is a little surprised. Why does Yu Jingqi seem to be out of her wits? He is very clear about Yu Jingqi''s character and how detached this holy daughter of tiandaozong is. Even if you walk outside, you will have an ethereal and gorgeous temperament, such as the goddess of nine days. But at the moment, there is a feeling of depression. "Sister Yu?" Hua Chen calls, er, softly. But Yu Jingqi did not seem to hear, which made Huachen more surprised. At this time, a slightly indifferent voice remembered. "Hehe, the holy daughter of Tiandao sect, isn''t she still thinking about the childe who offended Leiyin mountain that day?" The one who speaks is the blue glass of the thousand bird field. Yu Jingqi''s arrival, basically attracted most people''s eyes, which made the princess of the thousand bird region look a little ugly. Her beauty and talent in the Shennong mainland is also unparalleled, but compared with Yu Jingqi, she is always so poor. So when I see Yu Jingqi like this, her words are full of some kind of Yin Yang weirdness. Yu Jingqi this just reacts to come over, in the eyes restored a kind of indifference, but does not speak. Deng Dongyang also said: "Miss Qingli, you are not right. Although we were not present on that day, the talent of that person is so amazing. For example, Jiang Zhong and others are not his opponents. They can even face the Lord of Leiyin mountain. If I were a woman, I would certainly be fascinated by him." Speaking, Deng Dongyang can also take a look at Yu Jingqi, his eyes flashed a little free. Just now, Yu Jingqi thought that she was the saint of heaven, and didn''t give him a good look. Deng Dongyang, who holds a grudge, can also use this to ridicule Yu Jingqi. As soon as this statement was made, the people around him were in an uproar. "About ten days ago, did the evolution of ice soul Python in canglan River happen?" "In addition to this, what major events have we had in Shennong for hundreds of years?" "It''s said that the boy fought against the seven Tianjiao without defeat. In the end, even Jiang Zhong''s body of Lei Yin was captured." "More than that! On that day, I was also there. He cut off the ice soul Xuanlong with one sword. It was just like the power of heaven "Such a person has no idea what family or sect he was born in." "The most important thing is that even Xiahou Bachun, the Lord of Leiyin mountain, couldn''t do anything to him, and finally he escaped." "My God! Isn''t it terrible? " The cultivators of the whole manor were all talking. Although it was less than a week or two ago, it shocked them so much. Xiahou Bachun is already the top strongman in Shennong continent. Is it not shocking that Tianjiao can compete with the head of a gate? And in the crowd, hear here Huachen eyes immediately is a Lin. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5207 How could Huachen not have heard of that day? After all, the beast spirit of ice spirit Xuanlong is a reward given by Shennong hall! The three big Tianjiao of the three major sects and the other four Tianjiao in the top ten were all present. Even the five shrines have come to the elite talents of four colleges. In the end, they were defeated by such a person in succession. At that time, the cultivation of that man was just the peak of Yuan soul! At the peak of yuanpi state, even tianzang elder of Leiyin mountain has been killed! Finally, the Lord of Leiyin mountain was startled out! Has Shennong ever had such an earth shaking event? Let''s not say that the three main gates are backed by Shennong hall. It is this man''s terrible fighting power that is the only life in Shennong continent. Han Chen did not return to Shennong temple at that time, so he did not participate in this matter. After the event, the whole Shennong continent was extremely angry, and even ordered a reward for this strange young man. If anyone can take back the ice soul Xuanlong, or even take his head to Shennong hall, he will be rewarded with great reward! As a cultivation genius of the Hua family, when Huachen heard that a boy at the peak of yuanpi state could kill tianzang, or even Xianzang resisted, his psychology would not be good. It is natural that there are many witnesses in the presence. Huachen is naturally proud. He will not choose to believe without seeing it with his own eyes. And this also makes Hua Chen want to meet this person personally. Because Hua Chen was a great power in a certain position and had many cards under his hand, his accomplishments were not the same as those of Jiang Zhong. A brilliant bodyguard suddenly snorted: "it''s just a arrogant person. After all, the power of heresy can''t last long. If we meet our young master, I''m afraid it will be revealed." "Yes! How can he be a shrinking turtle? Instead of fighting against leiyinshan? It''s just a rat. " Huachen did not speak, his face showed a proud color. He practiced in a great power comparable to the four great shrines, including his skills, secret arts and treasures. Tianzang''s cultivation is confident that he can be the top strong man in Shennong continent, even if he can compete with Xiahou BA Chunna. If it was not for his low-key character and his focus on other planes, he would have been famous all over the world. After all, few people know the details of Huachen, but the existence of Yu Jingqi, Deng Dongyang and Qingli can feel that there is a volcanic energy in Huachen''s body. Once it happens, it''s absolutely terrifying. Yu Jingqi also did not say anything, also ignored Qingli and Deng Dongyang''s attention, entered the auction hall alone. Hua Chen''s face is more cold and embarrassed. With his unique talent, few women can resist this temperament. However, Yu Jingqi showed such a nostalgic scene in front of him for the sake of a person against their Shennong temple, which made him feel cold. The children of tiandaozong, who followed Yu Jingqi to the scene, quickly explained: "Mr. Hua, elder martial sister Yu didn''t mean to. In fact, it was the battle that day that shocked elder martial sister Yu so much that she shook her heart. Seeing that she has been dispelling her worries for a few days, the master specially asked elder martial sister Yu to go out for relaxation, so as to stabilize the heart of Taoism, and return to tiandaozong to return to normal and shine on our tiandaozong. " Xihuachen listened to this explanation, his face also eased for a while and nodded slightly. However, he was more crazy about the young man he had never met. "It''s better not to be met by me, or I will kill you!" Hua Chen''s eyes flash. The whole audience felt his killing intention and did not dare to approach him. Soon, the auction began. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5208 The auction hall is temporary, because there are more than ten thousand people to participate in the auction. Although red blood Solanum nigrum appeared at the auction this time, how could the auction of the ancient medicine hall direct only one thing to come out? All kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and other treasures will also be put up for auction. Xiao Yu and Xiao long have already entered. The whole auction house was built in the form of an hourglass. There are four areas in total, presenting a top-down, surrounded by auction. The front row is surrounded by a circle of boxes, the rest are second-class seats, third-class seats. Ordinary free repair, can only sit on the top of the outside of the place to watch, Xiao Yu in which. Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on one of the boxes. "It''s the woman just now." Said the soul of Bruce Lee. Xiao Yu nodded. He has clearly hidden his own breath, but did not expect that Yu Jingqi this woman can still feel out. This surprised him. "The law of heaven is worthy of its name. I have the way of spirit and soul, and the art of space concealment taught by elder Zhang, but she still felt it." "If I didn''t walk fast, I''m afraid I would have been found out." Yu Jingqi is what kind of talent, the object of attention, next to Han Chen. If you really know your identity, the auction will not go on. However, Yu Jingqi is no more than a human hiding, and her accomplishments are not a threat to Xiao Yu. The real threat is the box next to it. Han Chen! Xiao Long worries: "brother Yu, Han Chen is not easy to be provoked. He is the first son of Shennong Hall who has been practicing in a big power for so many years." "Don''t worry, we have to get it." Xiao Yu said calmly. When Bruce Lee hears his speech, he stops speaking. He is very clear that Xiao Yu will not shrink back from what he has decided. Xiao Chi Kui will do all he can. Thinking of this, Bruce Lee''s eyes also showed a firm color. If Xiao Yu is really invincible, he will keep Xiao Yu even if he has lost his life. Soon, the auction began. Shennong is famous for its miraculous medicine. There are many alchemists here, so the auctions are more miraculous. From the beginning to the present, several things are miraculous. There are ground fire lotus seeds, heart clearing clover, magic green saliva These are all Chinese elixirs. In Xiao Yu''s impression, these miraculous medicines are all natural materials and treasures that can be used to refine tianlingdan! It''s a miraculous medicine that can be swallowed by Yuan soul state and even by the realm of Zang Dao! In order to purchase these miraculous medicines, the common currency in Shennong is quench elixir. Quench elixir, like Spirit Crystal, can provide energy. It''s just that the quenching elixir is too profound. Quenching elixir must be refined by the spirit alchemist. Although the quenching elixir is only the elixir for huayujing to swallow, it is a rare item in Shennong. For example, a Chinese medicine only needs tens of thousands of quenching elixir. These quenching elixirs are rich in energy, which can be absorbed in a large amount and quickly in a short time. It can replace the spirit power of heaven and earth no matter in battle or practice. When we got the twelfth item, it was a strange stone. The old man with white hair in the middle of the venue said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, here is an article that we got by accident from the ancient medicine hall. This stone is a meteorite from the depth of the stars. It is a stone of space." Stone of space? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5209 Xiao Yu is not unfamiliar with the stone of the whole space. Because during the one or two months of studying with Zhang Cheng, Zhang Cheng told Xiao Yu about the operation of the transmission array. The transport array requires space access in both places. However, it is impossible for ordinary people to build these space passages. Most of the current space channels and transmission arrays are created and left by predecessors and consolidated by later generations. The consolidation of these space channels and transmission arrays requires a large number of space stones. The stone of space is a kind of precious material. For example, the space ring is forged with the stone of space. If it were a general stone of space, Xiao Yu might not be so surprised. The key is that this space stone is not an ordinary stone. It is a meteorite in the deep sky. It can be used to forge space tools. Xiao Yu heard from some martial brothers in the refining equipment Pavilion in the college that the space meteorite deep in the sky is very precious, and it is a kind of space ore that the weapon refiners like very much. Because this kind of space ore can be forged, and then blessed on the Shenbing, so that the Shenbing has a certain space power. Even if it was Xiao Yu, she was slightly moved at this time. "Brother Yu, do you want it, too?" Bruce Lee feels Xiao Yu''s emotional fluctuation and asks immediately. Xiao Yu undeniably nodded, his eyes narrowed, and said, "let''s see what''s going on first." Bruce Lee also nodded, and the hot color in his eyes became rich. "If I can be blessed on the seven star sword, then the seven star sword can also increase more power." Xiao Yu thought. Seven star sword is the most used magic weapon now. Now only three star spirits have been opened, but you can kill the ice soul Xuanlong in the weak state! Excluding the realm of ice soul Xuanlong, it is only this extremely strong power that can cut off the body of tianbang monster with one sword, so it is necessary to let Xiao Yu strengthen the power of seven star sword. The stone of space can only be understood by those who know the goods. There are almost all alchemists here in Shennong. There are few ordinary spiritual power practitioners, so there are not many people bidding. But in the end, it was also photographed by 20000 quenching pills. The next auction is a medium-sized magic weapon, a long sword. "This medium-sized magic weapon, named jingmang, is an inborn second-class magic weapon with a price of 30000 yuan." Said the old man with white hair. As soon as this was said, the whole audience was shocked. Inborn second class magic weapon! And the panacea is still starting! Even Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. In the war with Xia Hou Ba Chun that day, he knew the value of the second-class magic soldiers, even if it was the three major gates, they should be looted. And Xia Hou Ba Chun that day''s purple electric light knife is quasi top-grade magic weapon, is rare. As a result, almost all the practitioners were shocked. In particular, this is a natural weapon! It''s a unique weapon! Born from heaven and earth, they are naturally stronger than those born after. "Thirty five thousand!" "Thirty eight thousand!" "Forty thousand!" Soon the incessant shouts rose and fell. After the price reached 45000, the rate of increase was very slow, almost all of them rose by hundreds and hundreds. After all, only those who can come up with 40000 quench elixirs can take them out of the top ten cities or the three major gates. Some small families, or casual practitioners, are even more unlikely to get involved in one or two. "Forty eight thousand!" Tianxin city that side of the box called out, is Deng Dongyang. The whole audience suddenly quieted down, and finally gave up. The heaviest one is called jingmang, which was shot by Deng Dongyang. "All right, everyone. Now it''s the second thing upside down. It''s a kind of material, tianmingzhu." As soon as the old man''s voice dropped, Xiao Yu''s calm pupil shrank. "It''s a celestial Pearl!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5210 With the improvement of Xiao Yu''s strength, he gradually understood some things about the nine day world. After the return of rhubarb, he and rhubarb discussed the matter of spirit state. Spirit state is the first-class strong in the world of nine days. Even in some higher planes, it is the existence of a top hegemon. The spirit state is under the great power, and there is the saying that the spirit is immortal and the body is immortal. Only because the spirit is the thing that condenses the law of heaven and earth, and it is a symbol of a state that gathers the accomplishments of one''s life. It is very difficult for ordinary people to unite their spirits, but some of them have found a new way to gather their spirits in another way. With the help of "materials". The so-called materials cover a wide range of nature. For example, a drop of water, a stone, a leaf, even some miraculous medicines, natural materials and earth treasures, and even some extremely rare treasures. Even weapons and so on are considered as part of the materials. Of course, these so-called materials must contain certain forces. Such as an ordinary piece of wood, flat and unadorned, there will be no force in it. but if this is a Wutong God iron or even been inhabited by Phoenix, then it contains the charm of Phoenix, even the law of fire attribute. Another example is the ordinary stone, of course, there is no power in it. But if this stone is an inch of big energy meditation, it contains the charm of power and has a trace of power? Another example is that some natural materials and earth treasures, such as a millennium elixir, can be refined into spirits, and even have some power of this miraculous medicine in it. Another example is This is the magic and power of the spirit. Although Xiao Yu has not yet set foot in the spirit state, he has already understood these in advance. Only because, even when he lived in the world, he had already heard about the strong man in the spirit state. In the lower plane, the spirit is like a God. What''s more, at the higher level, the spirit state is also incomparable. It is the first-class strong person who can walk horizontally in the whole nine day world. Therefore, it is no doubt that only one of the tens of thousands of people can gather the spirits. But it''s too hard. Even if you break through the yuan spirit realm, you are qualified to see the mystery of the spirit, but you are only qualified. The spirit state is one of the world''s first-class strong people in the nine days. Every one of them can exist in a horizontal plane. How powerful it is. Therefore, in some recorded anecdotes, some people will find a new way to gather the spirits. The spirits condensed in this way are not necessarily much weaker than ordinary ones, and some of them are even incomparable at the bottom. Once upon a time, an ancestor obtained a piece of sun stone, and proved the truth for 50 years. The spirit condensed has a trace of the power of the sun. In addition, ten years of practice in the sea of Beiming, twenty years of spiritual cohesion, and finally possessed the power of Beiming. Of course, Xiao Yu heard this from rhubarb. As for the Tianming pearl, it is said that it comes from the so-called "Underworld", which is a kind of unique material. Materials are also graded. According to rhubarb, this is the so-called immortal material, or even holy material! Xiao Yu thought that if he got the material in advance, would he not be able to understand the door method of the spirit state in advance, and then step into the spirit state earlier? Feeling Xiao Yu''s excitement, even Bruce Lee is a little surprised. "Brother Yu, do you want this thing?" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. In his heart, Xiao Yu said to Xiao Long, "I must get the Pearl on this day!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5211 Sure enough, as soon as the bead appeared, several boxes began to vibrate. The old man with white hair narrowed his eyes and looked pale with a smile. Obviously, this is what he expected. Of course, this is what Xiao Yu expected. "Brother Yu, there are at least four kinds of breath. Look at this place, and it is basically the peak of the yuan spirit state, and even people have it." "Han Chen, Yu Jingqi, Deng Dongyang, Qingli, no one dares to stand out except them." Bruce Lee has some condensation in his eyes. How do they get these things? But with the word "grab.". This shows that the more powerful, the more dangerous Xiao Yu is, which is not what Bruce Lee wants to see. Of course, Bruce Lee also knows that it is only two people who threaten Xiao Yu, Han Chen and Yu Jingqi. The rest is nothing. We should know that even the existence of Xianzang, the patriarch of Leiyin mountain, could not kill Xiao Yu immediately. We can imagine the strength of Xiao Yu. Although he was at the peak of Yuan''s soul, his fighting power was incomparable, and few people could compete with him. Soon, the auction began. However, the auction of Tianming pearl is only from 10000. "Hehe, this ancient medicine hall is really a good method." Xiao Yu was amazed at the power of the ancient medicine hall. Ten thousand quench elixir, of course, is not to make people think that this day''s Mingzhu is not worth money, but because the ancient medicine hall knows that Tianming pearl will definitely bid for a high price. Low price is to hide people''s eyes, only those who know the goods know the value of this Tianming bead. Not far away, the two souls began to communicate. "Hehe, the ancient medicine hall is not built. Tianmingzhu and other peerless materials have been put up for auction. It''s a pity! If I had so many quenchants, I would definitely take pictures. " "The most amazing material? Save it. Even if it''s given to you, do you have a chance to understand the spirit? " "Well, other people have a chance. Why don''t I?" "Forget it, you think the spirit is so easy to condense? Moreover, it is not so easy to gather spirits with materials. In addition to talent, there must be certain opportunities. Haven''t you heard of someone who''s been doing it for 50 years? " The man then whispered, "well, there were four smells that obviously fluctuated just now. Although other people seem to have nothing to do with it, they are actually watching the fire from the other side of the river, knowing that this is a hot potato. Even if I had my life to bid, I would not have enjoyed it. " "That''s what I said! Han Chen, Yu Jingqi, Deng Dongyang, and Qingli are all excited. Who can grab it? " Xiao Yu stopped all this in his ears. For him, how can he realize the combination of the two spirits? "These two people are also smart enough to know that these materials are not available to anyone." Among the people present, only these four are the most powerful to fight for. "I didn''t expect a red blood Solanum nigrum, which led to the Tianming pearl. It seems that we have to play." Xiao Yu seems to be looking forward to it. "Twenty thousand quenching elixir!" "30000!" "Fifty thousand!" "80000!" All of a sudden, the whole audience was in a state of uproar. The base price of quenching elixir of 10000 yuan has risen to 80000!? Many people are vaguely aware of it. "Good fellow! This is a fight between the dragon and the tiger! I''m afraid that the price of red blood Solanum nigrum is no less In the end, Yu Jingqi shot it with 83 thousand quenching pills. All eyes were cast. Han Chen in the box. "Young master, this day''s Mingzhu is the material that has the opportunity to gather the spirit of holy products. Is this really the way to let it go?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5212 Hua Chen meaningful smile, way: "ha ha, I Hua Chen see things, where so easy to let out?" How can he not know what Tianming pearl is for Hua Chen, who has been training in other planes? It''s a unique material that has the chance to condense the Holy Spirit! Although he is very confident in his talent. But even if he can gather his soul, he doesn''t know what grade it will be. In the world of strong spirits, there are strong and weak spirits. The powerful can even kill the weak spirit state with one hand. A large part of the reason is because of the level of the spirit. He once heard that a strong man in the early stage of the spirit state had killed a strong man in the later stage of the spirit state with his bare hands in three rounds. What is the concept? "Do you know how many people in the quasi divine state will be attracted if the ghost beads appear and appear on those great planes Hua Chen asked lightly. Those in the Hua family all shook their heads slightly, indicating that they did not know. "Hehe, I tell you, even those who are more gifted will look for rare materials to make sure they are safe. Because once the impact of the spirit level is not high, you can use materials as a supplement. " Hua Chen said the key. Several Chinese people suddenly realized. "It turns out that this is the nature of a man with a strong spirit!" These people of the Chinese family were filled with emotion. Indeed, they are too weak and insightful to know the outside world, and even more impossible to know the nature of the strong. If it was not for Huachen that they would not have been exposed to this level of things. Hua Chen did not explain more, his eyes began to twinkle with some strange awn. "Yu Jingqi, I''m really sorry. I need red blood Solanum nigrum, but I need tianmingzhu more!" After Yu Jingqi auctioned Tianming pearl, many people''s breath in the dark began to converge. It''s not that they''re not interested in it anymore, it''s what''s going on in these people''s minds. "Huachen finally came back, and it was his first time to do it. He would never have put tianmingzhu so easily." "Yes! However, Yu Jingqi made a move and expected that there would be many people competing for tianmingzhu. " "This is just the beginning. Tianxin City, qianniaoyu area and Shennong hall are all eyeing at each other. No matter how powerful the Heavenly Master''s daughter is, it will be difficult to fight." In some boxes, a lot of people are whispering. And in Yu Jingqi''s box. "Elder martial sister, with the details of Shennong hall, Huachen gave up so soon, which is not like the style of Shennong hall." A young man with a big frown said. Yu Jingqi''s pretty face is indifferent, and her whole body has a layer of light brilliance. Although she sat there, her temperament was determined, like a goddess coming. Huachen is not very famous in Shennong mainland, but his talent is absolutely high. Otherwise, he will never be sent out to experience by Shennong hall. They don''t know much about Huachen, but they know very well about Shennong hall. Shennong hall, as a great force for thousands of years, has given Huachen a lot of auction rights since they sent Huachen here. I''m afraid that the whole venue is not as deep as Huachen. What Huachen wants is the same as the support behind Shennong hall! "No harm." Yu Jingqi said quietly. On the surface, she was silent, but there was something strange in the deep of her eyes. That kind of ethereal and indefinite breath, gives a kind of mysterious feeling. Then, the last red blood Solanum nigrum also appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5213 As soon as the red blood Solanum nigrum came out, almost all the people in the audience were excited, and the little dragon''s eyes were also full of rainbow light. Although Tianming pearl is precious, it needs great chance and high talent to dye it. Because even if a person with ordinary qualifications and no background in yuanpi state gets it, tianmingzhu is just a hot potato. Carrying it can only be seen, can not be used without saying, and can even lead to death. In Shennong mainland, only Huachen, Yu Jingqi, Qingli, Deng Dongyang, and the three major sects have a greater chance to understand or integrate the Tianming pearl. Other people are just poor people with countless gold, silver and jewelry. They are afraid of being tracked down and causing trouble. It can only accumulate dust. But it''s totally different. The effect of the surface of red blood Solanum nigrum is to help the realm of Tibetan Tao directly upgrade to a level. But its potential effect is to make more people want it. In general, almost all the miraculous medicines of heaven and earth are of great benefit to the enhancement of strength. The realm of Tao can be upgraded to a higher level, not to mention the realm of Yuan soul, the realm of harmony, or the realm of Hua Yu? If the energy is too low to absorb, the energy will be too low. Of course, it''s light. In most cases, the body will explode and die. This is why different levels can only swallow different levels of elixir. Never drink a jar of water as a child. If you don''t support it, you will choke to death. But red blood Solanum is different. Red blood Solanum nigrum is a kind of elixir with Yang attribute. After swallowing, it will turn into blood like energy and hide in the body to nourish its own Qi and blood. The effect is violent, but it is also mild. Fury is because energy is a kind of strong Yang power, which is a great tonic for flesh and blood practitioners. Mild because there is no risk of explosion. Only because, red blood Solanum nigrum this kind of top-grade elixir is known as quasi immortal product elixir! There is a characteristic of quasi immortal tasting miraculous medicine, that is, the birth of a trace of wisdom, shape can transform God! Of course, this is not the most precious red blood Solanum nigrum. The most precious part of red blood Solanum nigrum lies in the fact that it has the will of a certain dragon race. According to legend, as long as the dragon people pass by, they will leave their own will. After that, there will be spirit medicine in heaven and earth. As long as you absorb red blood Solanum nigrum, you can feel the will of dragon people. Only because, the dragon clan is once the highest god beast of Dragon God! If you can get red blood Solanum nigrum, you will have a chance to understand the verve contained in the blood and memory of the dragon people for thousands of years! If you can understand these charms, you will have a chance to touch the position of gods! The old man with white hair in the ancient medicine hall turned his hand with a smile. In his hand, a bloody elixir appeared immediately. The miraculous medicine is half a meter in size. If you look at it carefully, there is a blooming flower on the top of it. There is a shadow of a dragon head in the flower. At the same time, other branches and leaves are like dragon''s claws and long whiskers! This seems to be a combination of the dragon clan and a flower! All of a sudden, a very pure atmosphere of hard Yang shrouded in the field, and at the same time, it also had a kind of domineering atmosphere of the dragon race. This is red blood Solanum nigrum! The whole audience cheered up. Especially in the box below, the breath is shaking abnormally. Bruce Lee''s breath began to boil and burn. If it wasn''t for his efforts to suppress it, someone would have cast eyes at him. Xiao Yu is relatively calm. His desire for red blood Solanum nigrum is not very great. It is completely because Bruce Lee wants it that he chooses to move. "Red blood Solanum nigrum is a very rare high-quality elixir in the records of mosuhe and Gongsun elder." "Although its efficacy has not reached the real immortal product, it is very precious because it contains some will of the dragon clan." "Only Bruce Lee and I are the best ones to absorb." Of course, Xiao Yu won''t compete with Bruce Lee, but he thinks of other things. "If I add other excipients and then refine it into tianlingdan, it can help Bruce Lee absorb it better." Thinking of the time, red blood Solanum soon began to auction. "Red blood Solanum auction begins, the low price is 100000!" Said the old man with white hair. As soon as this statement was made, the whole audience was in uproar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5214 Sure enough, the best things are in the back! The last Tianming Pearl was only 80000 quenching elixir. But the basic price of this red blood Solanum nigrum is 100000! "Damn it! I''m afraid there are not many of the ten cities that can take out a hundred thousand quench elixirs. " "Yes! Who can easily compete for the three major gates and Shennong hall? " Many people who heard of the birth of red blood Solanum nigrum and tried to raise tens of thousands of quenching elixir in a short time were beating their chest and feet, and secretly resented it. Even those old monks who have a large background and have more than 100000 quench elixirs in their hands also sigh in secret. I''m afraid two or three hundred thousand are not enough. This is just the reserve price! "What are you yelling at? I don''t know that the red blood Solanum nigrum is the top ten in Shennong hall for so many years? " "Yes! The last man who swallowed red blood Solanum nigrum has left our Shennong land for a long time. It is said that he has reached the state of divinity. " Many people are shocked to practice. Of course, they know the power of red blood Solanum nigrum, because the effect is continuous. The elixir is absorbed. Or too much energy is wasted. Or he''ll explode and die. Such mild and violent effects are rare indeed. Soon, the auction began. As expected, the auction started with Deng Dongyang in Tianxin city. "Ten thousand." From Deng Dongyang''s box. Then, the voice of Qingli''s smile came out and said, "Lord Deng Shaocheng has taken a picture of Jing Mang, so there is no quench Ling pill. No wonder it is so stingy." Deng Dongyang in the box turned red. Indeed. Jingmang has consumed more than 40000 quench elixirs. Even if Tianxin city is powerful, it is difficult to squander it for Deng Dongyang. "Miss Qingli, you have never been a member of the world. You stand out from the crowd and enjoy yourself. I don''t believe that you can have many quenching elixirs." Deng Dongyang was not angry. Qianniaoyu is an existence that can compete with Xuanmen road and other three major gates, but it is relatively low-key, and few people from qianniao domain are outside. Therefore, there are less quenching elixirs in circulation in the thousand birds area. "Ha ha, Lord Deng Shao looks down on people too much. I have spent so many years in qianniaoyu for nothing. A while ago, we found a spirit alchemist to help us refine a large number of quenching elixir, which is for the red blood Solanum nigrum As soon as this speech was said, many people were shocked. Deng Dongyang''s face became extremely ugly. And then I heard it. "I''ll give you 150000!" The voice of green glass rings. Many people in the audience were in an uproar. Forty thousand quenching elixirs were added at once! This has already been able to take a picture of a high-quality magic weapon! "It''s a great force indeed!" Some people marvel. "Since it''s so busy, we tiandaozong also join in the fun, 200000 yuan." A light and pleasant voice reminds me. It''s Yu Jingqi. Fifty thousand more at once! Even if it was Qingli''s face, it changed slightly, but it soon returned to calm. "Elder martial sister Yu is really brave!" Yu Jingqi whispered in a soft voice: "it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. It''s a good idea. Red blood Solanum nigrum is so rare. I also want to see its true face." Qingli snorted and didn''t speak. He thought about it in his heart. "I wipe, 200000 have come out, who can rob it?" "That''s right. Just now all these things add up to only 300000 or 400000, which is equivalent to half the price of a dozen items." "This is just the beginning. In my opinion, the price can go to at least 400000!" Sure enough, just as these people were talking, a laugh rang out. "Hua is not talented, but also wants to join in the fun. I''ll give 300000 yuan." There was a sudden gasp from the audience. Add one hundred thousand quench elixir at a time! Worthy of being the biggest force in ten thousand years! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5215 If we say that the whole Shennong continent where the most quench Lingdan, no doubt, nature is Shennong hall. It can be said that the circulation of quenching elixir in Shennong mainland is actually the custom-made rules of Shennong hall. According to the details of Shennong hall, there are hundreds of thousands of quench elixirs in the collection, but they are even millions. It is only because of the powerful alchemists in it that the quenching elixir can be refined at any time. Of course, Shennong hall is really huge, but there are also many children. Such as Huachen, although the Shennong hall is open to him unlimited auction rights, but also to see whether it is worth the value. According to the senior members of the Hua family, the efficacy of red blood Solanum nigrum is indeed of great benefit to the realm of Tibetan Taoism and even to all realms. But if it''s more than 500000, then it''s lost its value. "It is worthy of Shennong hall, and only Shennong hall can be so rich and powerful." Said the soul of Bruce Lee. Xiao Yu did not speak and watched quietly. For him, it doesn''t matter who filmed him. Soon, the auction continued, and the price soared to 450000. Deng Dongyang had already quit at 300000. Qingli also quit at 380000. And the rest, only Yu Jingqi and Hua Chen in the fight. "Half a million." In the end, Huachen decided to buy it for 500000 yuan. The whole audience was quiet. "Good guy, the price of 500000 yuan has been able to enter the top ten auction prices in the history of Shennong mainland." "Yes! I remember hundreds of years ago, there was a rare and unique weapon used by gods. At that time, it attracted the spirits and powers around the world to auction, and the price was directly to millions. " "Hey, a million quench elixir is nothing! The auction is just a smoke screen. It''s not sure who will be the owner. " There was something meaningful and whispering. The value of red blood Solanum nigrum is much higher than that of tianmingzhu, because it has a larger audience. The so-called man is not guilty, and he is guilty. In the second half of the auction, the whole venue was quiet as if it was a pool of stagnant water, but in fact, as long as the people with strength were ready to move. Soon, the auction began to end and the crowd dispersed. But they don''t really go to a place in the city. Including Xiao Yu. "Brother feather." Bruce Lee takes a deep breath and cries in his heart. "The real excitement begins." After walking out of the auction site, Xiao Yu and Xiao long did not leave. Because they found that people were flying in different directions. "Yu Jingqi''s Tianming pearl, Deng Dongyang''s startling light, and Hua Chen''s red blood Solanum nigrum. " Yes, the direction of most people''s distance is the direction of the three people''s escape. In particular, the direction of Huachen escape is the most people. "Let''s go, too." Xiao Yu didn''t think too much about it, so he went after him in the direction of Huachen. ¡­¡­ Now in a valley. After Huachen and some of the children of the Hua family came out, they walked leisurely, and they were not afraid of being followed. After all, red blood sunflower is on them! This is the best medicine! And it''s a wonderful medicine that can help people to understand the meaning of the gods! "Young master Why don''t we go back soon. " The children of the Hua family nearby are all watching nervously. Just now, they stepped back all the way out, all the way around. They are very strange, why Hua Chen is not in a hurry at all. And they know more, do not know how many people covet red blood Solanum nigrum. "Ha ha, our Shennong continent has a history of hundreds of thousands of years. Although it is not as strong as the ancestors in its heyday, there are many strange people and scholars." "No matter how skillful, how fast, and how strange the body method is, flies will follow." "It''s better to shoot dead than to do so. Isn''t the road so quiet?" "Isn''t it? Ladies and gentlemen, why not show up? " Hua Chen turned to smile and said to the front of the valley. "Ha ha! Huachen, you are indeed the pride of the Chinese family. You already know our existence. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5216 As soon as I saw it, a long robed old man appeared. At the same time, other places in the valley have also come out of the head, these are the people who come to see the excitement. "Qiu Yi, the ancestor of Zhenyuan in the North! He is the first to be a bird Someone recognized the old man in the distance and exclaimed. Zhenyuan''s ancestor was a loose cultivation in the north. It is said that when I was young, I had obtained half of the Dharma of the powerful. At the age of 60, he stepped into the realm of Tibetan Taoism, which is a legend in the northern area. "Qiu Yi, I didn''t expect it was you." Hua Chen smiles, with a look of scorn in his eyes. He himself is the cultivation of tianzang. Qiu Yi is just a local collection, and he can''t get into his Dharma. "Huachen, do you think I''m the only one? If not, you still want to see the play? " "Ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly two people came out. One of them was a big man, about 50 years old, and his black hair made him look energetic. The other is about 60 years old, but tall and straight, the whole person is like a sharp blade. "Good fellow! Gu Chuan, the master of Southern physical training, and Wen Yixiu, the master of Lingjian villa! " Many people exclaimed again. Gu Chuan, a master of body refining in the south, said that what he practiced was a method of refining the body of a monster. Although it was the realm of human hiding, the body of the body was comparable to that of the earth. Lingjian mountain villa has been standing in Shennong for more than 500 years. Its sword technique is the best in Shennong land, and the cultivation of dizang is excellent. This wenyixiu is a true legend of Lingjian villa. It is obvious that all three are famous strong men in Shennong. Although some of them are free cultivation, some are independent forces, but in fact, they do not need to be weak at all. Huachen saw these three people, his eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly: "I said that the three elders didn''t enjoy the happiness of their families and cultivated their health and nature. They even came to join in the excitement. Don''t you think it''s too busy?" "Huachen, I heard that you came back from the outer world and wanted to give you some advice." Qiu Yi''s eyes narrowed. "Ha ha, I heard that young master Hua was so talented that he became an immortal at a young age. Therefore, we also want to give some advice to help us break through as soon as possible." Wen Yixiu said lightly. Hua Chen sneered, but did not break. What kind of advice, what kind of competition, that is naturally false. They are just famous teachers, coveting their own hands of red blood Solanum just. After all, as a member of the Chinese family of Shennong hall, if the other party doesn''t have a good excuse, he will fight directly if he doesn''t have a good excuse. People with a clear eye all know that the three fight is the idea of Huachen red blood Solanum nigrum. "These three old men are shameless." Some young monks on the top of the mountain underestimated it. "As the elders, they have no reason to challenge the younger generation, and they are still here for a miraculous drug. Naturally, they can not be justified." "Yes, they say so. When the time comes, the Hua family will really blame them, and they will have an excuse." It suddenly occurred to everyone that the three guys were really old foxes. "Ha ha, you want to learn from each other? I''m afraid your lives will be here. " Hua Chen says lightly. He was sent away by his family since he was a child. He is extremely gorgeous and brilliant. What big scene has he never seen? He could see through the thoughts of the three old foxes at a glance. But Huachen has his own pride. Naturally, the three of them want to deal with Huachen with the help of joint efforts, but will Huachen be afraid? The answer is No. "Hum! Huachen, you are really strong, but no matter how strong you are, can you fight the strength of the three of us? I want to know whether you are really so good! " Gu Chang who didn''t speak immediately drank and stepped out directly. "Boom!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5217 I saw it. Gu''s energy burst to the extreme, and his whole body began to expand, and the whole person was three feet high. "Crackling!" At the back, he looks like a giant ape. "Blood ape! It is said that what Gu advocated was the method of blood ape! " Someone exclaimed. Blood ape, this is a kind of land list monster, although the ranking is not very high, but the strength of the ape monster and human is the most fit. Therefore, the method of cultivating ape and monkey will be more powerful. Gu advocated the cultivation of Rencang, which was really terrifying. However, in the face of such oppression, Huachen is carrying his hands and does not worry at all. Hua Chen looked at the other two people and said with a smile, "what about you?" Wen Yixiu changed his temperament just now. His sword spirit is vertical and horizontal, and the whole person is like a sharp sword out of sheath. Countless spiritual powers of heaven and earth began to gather wildly, forming a huge sword cover around him. Qiu Yi''s eyes are also Yilin, and he doesn''t talk nonsense. He immediately forms a terrible tornado force all over his body. The breath of the three people surged to the extreme, and people in the distance could not help holding their breath. This is a symbol of the strength of the first-class strong man in Shennong mainland! "Ha ha! It''s not long since Hua returned to Shennong. It''s just possible to verify how different the practitioners in the mainland are from those outside. " After all, Hua Chen''s Qi strength broke out to the extreme. Taking him as the center, a kind of terrible oppression formed within a kilometer radius. Gu Yi, Qiu Yi and Wen Yixiu were all slightly dignified. The momentum of the three was immediately suppressed. It is worthy of being the unique genius of the Chinese family! Even in the distance, people could not help but take a breath. Pure is Huachen one person''s momentum, unexpectedly crushed three people! "War!" Three people in one voice suddenly drink a, and then at the same time, toward the Huachen began to impact in the past. "Boom, boom!" In mid air, suddenly burst out a crazy collision. Countless waves began to surge out and spread in the air more than 1000 meters away. Hua Chen fought three times in one battle, but he still could not fall behind. From the beginning of the tie, to the strength of the back slowly revealed, and then occupy the upper hand, and then behind the road behind the rolling. After 20 or 30 rounds, Gu Zhen, Wen Yixiu and Qiu Yi were forced to retreat for several kilometers. "This Huachen is too strong! It''s just the beginning that he''ll be able to level his hands "Yes! When he''s completely pushing up the underground forces, they''re not his opponents at all Those young people, after seeing this, finally know what is amazing, what is shocking. "I''m afraid even Jiang Zhong is not his opponent?" A young man exclaimed. Another one snorted coldly and said, "what is Jiang Zhong? They own the thunder divine pattern and the body of thunder sound. This kind of constitution is the double care of heaven, but in the end, it is not deprived of the body of thunder sound? " "That''s not to say. Huachen is the first genius in Shennong mainland, and he just doesn''t have the resources like Huachen." "In my opinion, if it wasn''t for the boy who killed suddenly, who could have stopped Jiang Zhong?" When they thought of canglan River, they suddenly took a cold breath. The story of ice soul Xuanlong has already spread all over Shennong. If you are so young, you can resist the Lord of Leiyin mountain. That is the existence of Xianzang! "If canglan river is here, I don''t know who is better than him and Huachen?" Someone blurted it out. Many people are speculating in their hearts. At this time, Huachen one punch, three people were directly shaken back 100 meters, mouth brimming with blood. "Do you want to fight?" Huachen is proud in the air and powerful. Gu and other three people bite furiously. Although they did not use their full strength, they also knew that the result would not be very good if they went on fighting like this. See, Huachen swept the valley a fist, proud way: "if anyone wants red blood Solanum nigrum, can stand up, if win me, I give up." The crowd was shocked. How arrogant! Is this the inside story of Huachen? But they do have the right to be proud! And at this time, a voice remembered. "Why don''t I challenge you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5218 See, a figure on the air stepped out. He looks extremely handsome, the whole person is like a God coming out of the portrait, and his whole body exudes some kind of noble breath. His skin looks like a jade, perfect, like a God. A long head of hair floating slowly in the air, giving a comfortable posture. Yes, this person is not Xiao Yu and who is it? When all the people saw the young man appear, they were slightly stunned. I didn''t expect that someone would challenge Huachen! Of course, on the other hand, they also marveled at Xiao Yu''s momentum. Because even if suspended in mid air, Xiao Yu''s breath is like an abyss, which makes people feel surprised. "Who is this boy?" "In Shennong mainland, apart from Jiang Zhong, Yu Jingqi and other Tianjiao, I''m afraid no one can compare with Huachen?" "Jiang Zhong and they are not the opponents of Huachen, and only the Lords of the three major sects personally put their hands in order to suppress it." Everyone was very surprised. As long as you know a little bit, you know that it is not wise to stand up to challenge Huachen at this time. Huachen dares to take away his own people and come to the valley alone. In fact, he is in order to meet the challenge and support the three of them! Obviously, Huachen wants to take advantage of it to build up its prestige! All the first birds will be his stepping stones. Even for Gu and Wen Yixiu, as well as Qiu Yi''s eyebrows, they all wrinkled. "The peak of yuanpi state?" Gu advocated a cold hum, with a look of disdain in his eyes. Although Xiao Yu''s breath is obscure and profound, it gives people a feeling that they can''t see through. It seems that there is some powerful force in his body. But this guy''s level is really too low. Don''t say that the three of them have the power of the underground. They can''t suppress Huachen together. They are just the peak of yuanpi state. Where can they hop? However, the three of them, with a sneer on their faces, retreated into the air hundreds of meters away and looked at them coldly. They also want to see what capital this guy has to compete with Huachen. Second, they can also take this opportunity to adjust their interest rates so that they can join hands to deal with Huachen again afterwards. There was an expression of interest on Rao Hua''s face. He looked up and down at Xiao Yu. He who has practiced in the outer plane will not judge a person by his appearance, but will also feel the power of the other side with his heart. The young man gave him the feeling that his breath was flat, like a lake. But the more so, the more attention Huachen pays. As strong as Wen Yixiu and other three Tibetans are not his opponents, just a peak of Yuan''s soul. Isn''t it just looking for death to come out? Therefore, he concluded that the man must have something to rely on. But then again, he basically knows Tianjiao in Shennong. He has never heard of him. Is it the disciple of some old monster in the mountains, or the son of some adherents? After all, Shennong has a history of more than 100000 years. In the time of their Shennong ancestors, there were naturally many powerful people coming here, so it is possible to leave any branches of orthodoxy. Although Huachen is proud of himself, at least he has suffered many setbacks abroad. In particular, he knew the truth that there were people outside of the universe, so he did not take a contemptuous attitude, but calmly asked, "friends dare to stand up to challenge me. It''s commendable to report on the name." All the people below are looking at Xiao Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5219 Although Huachen didn''t look down on him, he was a proud man and still came from Shennong hall. Naturally, the tone of his voice would have a certain pride in it. Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "it''s just a nobody. It''s not worth mentioning." Hua Chen eyebrow a frown, seem to be some accident. After all, they dare to challenge him, which is basically for the sake of fame and wealth, and certainly not to defeat him. He is very clear about his own strength, unless the three main sect leader personally, otherwise no one can defeat him. Although the spirit is not regarded as a peak, it doesn''t mean to look down on it. "I just want to know if you mean what you say." Xiao Yu asked directly. The next moment, the moment of laughter. "Ha ha ha ha!" "You mean the red blood Solanum thing? Don''t worry. If you win me, I''ll give it to you with both hands. I Huachen says no two. " Hua Chen is in a good mood at this time. He doesn''t care how many powerful people challenge him. Because what strength is in front of him, he is confident that he can face it. He had thought that there would be one more dizang, or an old hermit monster of tianzang level. But no. But he thought about it carefully, and he thought it was good for the guy in the Yuan state to appear. At that time, he can be afraid of death with one hand to show his strong power. The so-called killing the chicken and warning the monkey. Although the chicken is not powerful, it can play a deterrent role. Some people may think that to make an example of the chicken, we should also make the chicken powerful enough. But Huachen''s next sentence directly explained the questions in everyone''s mind. "But what I have to say is that swords and swords have no eyes, so are fists and feet. If there is any damage, you can only blame yourself." After saying that, Hua Chen''s eyes show a kind of killing intention. Since he wants to accept the challenge, how can he not frighten people? In the face of Gu and his three friends just now, everyone with a clear eye knows love, but he doesn''t do his best. It''s not that he can''t kill them, it''s that he just started warming up. Now, he wants to use 30% of the power to create 10% of the shock. Hearing what Hua Chen said, many people took a cold breath. "Good fellow! It seems that Hua Chen is going to kill. " "Hey, how can you do without killing? The challenge of the weak to the strong is in itself a provocation. Only by killing the boy can we prove that the dignity of the strong is inviolable. " Even the three of them are Lengyan staring at the back in front of them. "Idiot!" "This kind of fighting should not be conspicuous. If you have no strength, you should be so stupid. You deserve to die." Wen Yi Xiu''s three people seem to be looking at a dead man. Xiao Yu smiles faintly. How can he not understand the meaning of Huachen Huazhong. In the crowd below, only Bruce Lee''s eyes are flashing with excitement. "Brother Yu is going to do it at last!" Xiao Long has always regarded Xiao Yu as his goal and idol. Naturally, Xiao Yu knows every battle. Of course, he believed in Xiao Yu. Who would die at that time. "No problem. If I die, I will be responsible for it. I just want your red blood Solanum Xiao Yu said with a smile. Hua Chen light a smile, in the depth of the eyes is flashing a touch of cold. In fact, if Xiao Yu quit at this time, he would not care at all. Who can''t hear what he just said? But it''s a pity that this guy doubts that he wants to die. What can he do to keep his hand? All the people below are sniffing, some young people who regard Huachen as their idols are even more disdainful. "Red blood Solanum nigrum from the arrival of Huachen, it is destined to be his, this guy does not know the height of the earth, but also want to rob?" "That is, this not only sacrificed themselves, but also completed Huachen. I''m afraid only after reincarnation can we have a chance to regret." Many people laughed. And some of them were confused. "Strange, how does this person look like the back of canglan river?" When they were in canglan river that day, they stood far away, because they didn''t even have the chance to plug in. They could only watch thousands of meters away. The back makes them feel familiar. "No way. The man is being chased by Leiyin mountain. I don''t know where to hide. It must not be him." In the sky. Xiao Yu said faintly: "well, let''s start the fight. I''ll let you do three moves." As soon as this was said, the whole scene was quiet. They seem to have heard the wrong general, let Huachen three moves?"I''ll go! I didn''t hear it wrong? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5220 As soon as this speech came out, almost all the audience were dumbfounded, even if it was Huachen. Three ways to let yourself go? He seemed to have heard the biggest joke in the world. Even if the cultivation of tianzang, a great disciple of the Chinese family, is placed outside the plane world, only the children of the great family or the saints can talk to him like this. But this little boy is so arrogant that he says he wants to do three moves!? Even Xiahou Bachun, the Lord of Leiyin mountain, dare not be so careless! "Ha ha ha ha!" Huachen laughed three times, the laughter directly shook the whole sky. "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" Hua Chen anger extremely counter smile says. Yes, no matter how good-natured he was and how he saw the so-called battle with a plain heart, he couldn''t help but get angry. I didn''t look down on this guy at all, but this guy was so blatant. What''s his face? Xiaoyu light way: "strong dragon does not pressure the local snake, you are the master here, I am the guest, very natural I want to let you." "Hiss ~ ~" everyone below took a breath. What''s the logic? What Huachen is the host, this boy is the guest. Even if this is the home of Huachen, according to the division of strength, Xiao Yu is no more than the peak of yuanpi state, and Huachen is already tianzang cultivation! And Xiao Yu is the one who challenges. Shouldn''t Hua Chen let Xiao Yu do three moves? Why the reverse? "No tears without coffins!" Gu advocated and Wen Yixiu and others looked at each other coldly, with an expression of looking at an idiot in their eyes. Even the three of them are working together, they dare not say that they can compete with Huachen. What''s more, this guy? An old practitioner shook his head and said, "young people are young after all! It''s too much. " "Yes, it''s a good thing to be energetic, but it''s just too aggressive. Impulsivity must pay some price." There are so many young people in this group. Does no one want to challenge them? The answer is No. Who doesn''t want to be able to appreciate the strength and grace of the younger generation? Even the practitioners of the older generation need to bow their hands for advice when they come forward. And Xiao Yuzhen is too arrogant. Hua Chen sneered and said, "you have the courage, but the courage is not like you. I''m afraid you can''t even accept my move." Xiao Yu faintly smile, way: "that must try, as long as you don''t break promise good." Hua Chen was furious. This guy is aiming at his red blood Solanum nigrum in every word. If it''s normal, it''s no problem. The key is that this man is still the peak of Yuan''s soul state, and he still speaks ill of him. He humiliates him three times and four times. How can he keep his hand. "Boom Hua Chen was so angry that he didn''t even talk nonsense. He hit him directly. His fist contains the power of people''s palpitation. "I don''t bully you, I hide a punch, you can catch it, I Huachen will face you up!" Although Hua Chen said so, but the intention of killing the eye has been hidden. Yes, his killing intention has already begun to drive to the extreme. He killed Huachen with a fist, and the space roared. The power of this fist directly made the space tremble, a kind of terrible oppression, like a meteor hitting the earth. All the people below felt the shock, but they were shocked to lose their color. You can kill and hide with this fist! Wen Yixiu and others are dignified after hundreds of meters. It turns out that Huachen has left so many followers before! This kid is dead! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5221 All the people below are indifferent to Xiao Yu. Even if it is some of the strong yuan soul state and people hide, they shake their heads slightly. This fist contains the great killing heart of Hua Chen. A boy at the peak of yuanpi state, even if he is strong, can''t he attack with courage? This son will not die will also peel off. But the next moment, people will see. Xiao Yu hit out with just one punch. He didn''t even use his skills. He was a pure physical punch. "Looking for death!" Hua Chen sees this, more and more angry. Pure body against their own people hide the peak power of a punch, this is looking for death? If the peak of the yuan spirit realm tries its best to fight against itself, it may still have a chance to survive, but in this way, it is to seek death! Moreover, the other party obviously looks down upon oneself! Originally, some people still appreciate Xiao Yu''s courage to stand up. Now when they see Xiao Yu''s disrespect for his opponent, his heart suddenly turns cold. But then, what shocked everyone happened. Xiao Yu''s punch directly broke through Huachen''s spatial oppression and met with Huachen''s fist. Originally thought Xiao Yu would be smashed by Hua Chen''s fist, but the next second, he heard a loud bang. Huachen fist style suddenly broke away, and the whole person was directly shaken to fly back for hundreds of meters! All of a sudden, the audience was dead silent. "How can it be?" Hua Chen pupil suddenly shrinks. And Gu''s face suddenly changed. Hua Chen was hit by a fist and flew out! That''s the top punch of the man he urged to hide his strength! Although this is not the whole strength of Huachen, even Gu advocated them not to fight it! "This..." "Am I right? Hua Chen unexpectedly Lost? " "No way, it must be an illusion!" Some of Huachen''s admirers were shocked to the point that they could not add more. A fist of pure flesh against man''s hidden power? But the one who failed was Hua Chen! "This boy, how can it be?" Gu and his colleagues all took a breath. They were nearest to Xiao Yu. Of course, they could feel that Xiao Yu was as calm as a lake, but as heavy as a mountain peak. That''s a tower, a mountain peak, even a mountain range! "This boy, it''s not easy." Wen Yixiu''s eyes narrowed. Xiao Yu didn''t move, but his clothes and robes shook for a moment. His feet were as stable as Mount Tai, as if they were fixed in the air. This contrast is enough to show how terrifying Xiao Yu is. Hua Chen looks hard to see the extreme. It''s easy to kill a man with his own fist, but he can''t stop the opponent''s top punch of yuanpi state! It''s horrible! The man''s physical body gave him a gesture as thick as a mountain. "You''ve made one move, and I can give you two more." Xiao Yu said faintly. At the moment, Hua Chen''s face was extremely angry. All the people who just don''t care about Xiao Yu can''t help but take a cold breath at the moment. "Pure flesh is so abnormal, is it that he specializes in flesh?" "Hum! Hua Chen didn''t give his full strength. Just now, the strength was less than one third of that of him. " "That''s right. The boy is a little capable, but the three moves he said are basically to seek his own death." Some also began to calm down. Hua Chen didn''t use all his strength, so he didn''t count. However, they forget that Xiao Yu is the peak of yuanpi state. Hua Chen immediately restrained his anger and said with a sneer: "so it is. You are a body cultivator. Only by your physical strength, not by the great religious sect''s physical training skill, or by the demon beast''s body refining method, can you practice to such a degree as you are. Am I right?" Xiao Yu smiles and says, "when you win me, I''ll tell you." "How dare you Huachen eyebrows a speed, the war spirit rises. "One more punch!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5222 Hua Chen was angry, and directly lifted the strength to the level of the underground, and then hit the past with a fist. "Broken!" When Hua Chen gave a big drink, his fist was like pounding a dragon. He pressed the weight of his fist and shook the space, which directly squeezed the space into a terrifying compressed small world. With Xiao Yu as the center, it is a distortion of space within 300 meters. Those who looked up from below held their breath. In particular, Gu and others. This blow, not to say face-to-face, is simply the spatial fluctuation generated, which is enough to make any one of the three of them feel great pressure. And they know, Hua Chen this still did not use all one''s strength! It is worthy of being the unique genius of the younger generation! The power of this fist is so terrible that it can move rocks! Hua Chen has a sneer in his eyes. "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you!" He admitted that he despised the blow. And this one, he really moved the whole thing. He was confident that any one of Wen Yixiu''s three would be hard to fight. This blow will definitely kill him! However, when he saw Xiao Yu''s smile, he hit him again. Pure flesh! "Bang!" Xiao Yu broke the attack of Huachen with this pure physical fist. He was still motionless! And Huachen was forced back ten meters directly! Although this time''s encounter with China Chen is not so tragic as the last blow, but he is still a little bit of a loss! "Impossible!" Hua Chen looks hard to see the extreme. In any case, he couldn''t imagine that he would still lose a blow with all his strength! The other side is still pure flesh! How can this be possible!! Gu advocated that their eyes would stare out. They are not far away in the sky, how can they not know how terrible Hua Chen''s fist is? How can''t feel the bottom of Xiao Yu''s body! In the seemingly ordinary fist, there is a vast force in it. It was a grand atmosphere, as quiet as a virgin, moving as if the earth were broken! "Good fellow! The boy''s body is a monster "What if he bursts into Qi and blood power? What would that be? " Looking at the motionless back, Gu advocated them as if they were looking at a huge mountain. "Wow All the people below were in an uproar once. "I''m not wrong. Dizang is going all out! How terrible "My God! When did we have such a monster in the agricultural land... " Those young people who originally respected Huachen were all stunned. At the beginning of the discussion, the old practitioners were also amazed. "It seems that I have underestimated this boy!" "Will a demon farmer come out again?" "But who is he? How can you have such a strong foundation? No sect in Shennong mainland seems to have such details! " Everyone was surprised and confused. And a few of them who have been to canglan River frown deeper. "Strange, the way he did it, like the man." "But is it really him? How could he be here? " In the sky. "I don''t believe it!" Hua Chen angrily called out: "boy, I don''t believe your body is really so fierce!" Xiao Yu is like a giant pillar. The two fists didn''t even make him step back. He said, "you can try again if you don''t believe it. I told you to do three moves. You still have one chance." "Looking for death!" Hua Chen was furious, he was angry and bullfighting, and tianzang cultivation was completely stimulated. "Coming, coming! Hua Chen finally gave his best shot www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5223 Hua Chen was really infuriated. I saw his body shining into the sky and stirred up an amazing whirlpool cloud directly in the sky. Surging to the extreme, the breath of strength surges directly to thousands of meters away. Wen Yixiu, Qiu Yi and Gu advocated moved their faces, and they immediately retreated to a place thousands of meters away. "Is he going to do his best?" Qiu Yi''s eyes are dignified. It''s terrible. Just now in this momentum, they felt a strong oppression. The two previous moves are obviously hiding their accomplishments. Now he''s bursting at full strength. But they are more shocked that Xiao Yu can force Huachen to this position. It''s only two rounds! And that guy didn''t fight back at all! "Ha ha, Hua Chen, are you willing to face me at last?" Xiao Yu smiles faintly. In the first two rounds, although Hua Chen used the power beyond his own realm to deal with himself, he still didn''t face up to himself. Of course, this is not what Xiao Yu wants. He stood out, the main face of course is to red blood Solanum nigrum. But another purpose is to experience the genius of the Chinese family. "No nonsense! This move, I will kill you Hua Chen looks like a maniac, and his momentum is like a rainbow. If it is reported that he Huachen is facing a peak of yuanpi state and can''t decide on three moves, then he will simply run into his head and die. "No trace fist!" See Hua Chen a boxing fight out, such as thunder burst, giant tripod fall, mountains and seas to shake in general. Immortal boxing! Someone recognized and immediately exclaimed. Huachen''s move not only broke out the cultivation of tianzang, but also broke out the level of immortal level! This kid is dead! See, Hua Chen after this punch, disappear in the space immediately! The pupils of Gu and others, who are thousands of meters away, are shrinking. "What a powerful spirit! This is a boxing technique with space rules! " They are already the realm of hiding Tao, so they can feel a trace of the force of the law of heaven and earth. Hua Chen''s fist, directly hidden into the space ah! With the power of the law of space, give the opponent a more terrible attack. This kind of boxing, even ordinary immortal level spirit skill can not bear! This is the power of the law of space! The law of space is one of the two most powerful supreme forces in the world! Any psionic skill, or an array, or a certain power, as long as it contains the power of some space law, the power can increase a lot. Hua Chen looks ferocious. Boy, you''re not dead this time!! Although Hua Chen''s fist style has disappeared, Xiao Yu obviously feels that in the space channel, a kind of extremely terrible oppression is rapidly rolling towards him. "Ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, Xiao Yu burst out laughing. All the people did not understand what Xiao Yu was laughing at. "Immortal space boxing? It''s no use to me. Break it for me He saw Xiao Yu talking and laughing. At the next moment, his eyes suddenly coagulated and stepped on the void. As soon as he saw it, an extremely astonishing wave began to shake out in front of him. In the space, suddenly appeared a steel wall. "Boom Hua Chen that space one punch, hit directly in this piece of invisible barrier, the space spreads out a dull sound. "Boom His fist then disappeared. Almost all the people below don''t know why, but they know that Hua Chen''s fist style has been broken! Hua Chen lost again! And Hua Chen, but the whole person is in a daze. "How can it be, how can it be..." That''s the boxing method! Gu advocated three people''s facial expressions are pale rise, one after another pour a cool breath. "If I guess well, that boy just now broke Huachen''s boxing with the power of space!" "This boy, what is his cultivation?! His understanding of the laws of space is so terrible "Who the hell is he!" Xiao Yu laughed three times and said, "Huachen, the three moves have passed. Now you''d better eat my fist!" The golden light of Xiao Yu''s body shot straight into the sky. His whole body was like a god of war. Thirty six Zhenlong style www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5224 Xiao Yu began to twinkle with gold. At the same time, the figures behind Xiao Yu began to twinkle. This figure presents a kind of hazy golden light, which seems to be playing some moves. These moves are all physical moves. There are boxing, palming and fingering After each type of move is played, it begins to stack in the next form, and the shadows layer upon layer. It is a kind of ancient and simple domineering power that directly covers the land of several kilometers. At the moment, everyone was stunned by this scene. Even if it is Gu Zheng and others, the whole person is dementia when they see this scene. "This physical artistic conception There is such an overbearing and incomparable physical and spiritual skill in the world "What a powerful artistic conception! I''ve been practicing boxing for 30 years, and I''ve got a little insight! " "My God! This Is this the most powerful move in heaven and earth? I feel like a breakthrough "No! How can there be a breath of the power of a monster "Is it really a kind of demon cultivation?" All the people in the valley were shocked by Xiao Yu''s scene. Now they finally understand why Xiao Yu''s fighting power is so powerful. This is his inside story! Even if she is as strong as Huachen and has seen many big waves, she is still awed by Xiao Yu''s scene. "Why is this method of cultivation so powerful?" "Absolutely not! Did he come from some ancient orthodoxy, or a sect? " Hua Chen''s pupil shrinks. This is the superposition of the first 36 forms of Zhenlong pile, which does not belong to any kind of offensive. Xiao Yu, on the other hand, directly integrated the 36 forms into one. You know, when Xiao Yu began to practice Zhenlong 81, he had to type all the 81. The purpose is to familiarize yourself with the 81 forms. Then I began to focus on each type. I saw that after the 36th movement was finally played, the golden light on Xiao Yu flashed a bright Guan Hui, and then hit it with one punch. "Roar!" Xiao Yu''s fist made the whole sky shake up, and then countless golden lights gathered a huge dragon head on his fist. A kind of deafening dragon chant goes straight to jiuxiao. Everyone felt that the spirits were trembling, and the seven orifices seemed to be shattered. "Ah Some weak, directly on the spot on the seven hole bleeding death. And those who are closest to Gu Zhen are directly shocked by an invisible fluctuation. They hastily urged the spiritual power of body protection to begin to accumulate, otherwise all the internal organs would turn upside down. The fist force of terror is like destroying the heaven and the earth. Huachen''s pupil shrinks and growls. "No!! I can''t lose!! Sanming fist Hua Chen roared violently, and countless spiritual powers of heaven and earth began to rush to him. He formed a huge whirlpool. In just a moment, he made three punches. Three thunderous vibrations resounded through the whole world. Three fists ran towards the huge dragon head. Immortal boxing! "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed and he immediately drank. "Boom, boom!" Who knows, Hua Chen''s three fists are like an egg against a stone, which are smashed one after another. Finally, Xiao Yu''s big fist was directly on his body. "Pooh Hua Chen spat out blood in the air, and his body shape was directly hit by flying thousands of meters away, directly hitting the ground, shaking out a 100 meter pit. A blow to the sky! At the moment, the whole audience was stupefied and only felt chilly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5225 Xiao Yu stands aloof in the air, and the whole human being is just like the God descending from the earth. Everyone looked up to the sky when they saw Xiao Yu. What is Tianjiao? This is peerless Tianjiao! The peak of Yuan soul state is defeated by Huachen! In front of the three moves, Huachen can not even hurt a cold hair of the other side. "Too It''s horrible! " The old man who had just regretted Xiao Yu said in a trembling voice. Yuan spirit state can defeat Huachen of tianzang! "Even if it is the patriarch of the three major sects, there is no need to let it go!" The younger generation, some shocked, some pale, some unspeakable, and even their eyes twinkled with reverence. What is the leader of the younger generation? This is the leader of the younger generation. What is idol? This is idol! Hua Chen in front of this person, even slag are not counted! "How could..." At this time, the whole body of Huachen fell under the valley. His bones were broken and his internal organs were almost broken. If he had not swallowed the family''s miraculous medicine of heaven and earth to nourish his body, he would have died if he had been ordinary tianzang. Xiao Yu converged the golden light and fell down. His eyes are calm, but looking at Huachen is like looking at a mole ant. Hua Chen''s face was as grey as death. Although he is not a young generation in the world of nine days. But at least he is a great genius in Shennong mainland who is stronger than Jiang Zhong''s! But in the face of this man, he was defeated! "You lost." Xiao Yu said calmly. Hua Chen is angry, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. "Who are you..." Hua Chen''s eyes are gloomy and he says in a deep voice. He is worthy of being a unique genius in the lineage of the Chinese family, and even more worthy of being experienced outside. He knew he had lost and soon recovered his composure. Xiao Yu smiles faintly, but does not answer. "I promised you that if you beat me, I''ll tell you. Can I have the red blood sunflower now Hua Chen''s eyes twinkled with astonishing cold light, but it was also a flash away. I saw that Huachen took out a jade box directly and threw it out. Then Xiao Yu opened a box and saw the power of the plant. The power of the dragon in Xiao Yu''s blood has begun to warm up. Even the blood of Bruce Lee has such a resonance. After Xiao Yu had collected it, he turned around and was about to leave. Hua Chen but deep voice way: "boy, took my red blood Solanum, my Chinese family won''t let you go." "Is it?" Xiao Yu sneered and said, "red blood Solanum nigrum is just interest." What he didn''t say is that I still have no common feelings with your Chinese family! Hua Chen eyes a Lin, interest? Does this person have any grudges with their Chinese family? How does Huachen know that if Xiao Yu didn''t want to make too much trouble at this critical moment and completely offend Shennong hall, he would have killed Huachen at the moment. Soon, Xiao Yu directly into a streamer, fly away, disappeared. Hua Chen''s eyes are very gloomy. No one dared to speak at the sight. The Chinese family''s lineage, even so donated red blood Solanum nigrum. At this time, the crowd suddenly exclaimed. "I remember! I have seen this man in canglan river. He is the man who faced with all kinds of arrogance, captured the body of Jiang Zhong Lei Yin, and fought against Xia Hou Ba Chun "What?" The pupils of the audience shrank and all of them trembled. It turned out that he was the unique genius who shocked Shennong on that day! That is the existence that can compete with Xianzang! In this way, Huachen did not lose unjustly. And Hua Chen, the eyes are more burst out of bright light, but soon recovered senhan. There was an imperceptible sneer at the corners of his mouth. "Well, you are him "However, where can I get my Huachen''s things so easily?" "Then, I''ll make you spit it out with interest and capital!" "And everything you have is mine www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5226 After obtaining red blood Solanum nigrum, Xiao Yu naturally did not leave immediately, but felt something. Xiao Long has entered Xiao Yu''s body, and his voice comes out: "brother Yu, is it a stone of space?" "Well." Xiao Yu nodded in his heart. The stone of space was bought with 20000 quench elixir. Although Xiao Yu doesn''t seem to care, he always thinks about it. Only because he wants the stone of space to be blessed on the seven star sword, so that the seven star sword has some kind of space power. The power of seven stars will increase. At the end of the auction, Xiao Yu just branded the power of soul on that person. Now that he has solved the problem of red blood Solanum nigrum, he naturally wants to find the stone of space. "Where was the ghost pearl that day?" Bruce Lee asked. "Tianmingzhu?" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. Yu Jingqi got Tianming pearl. Must be Yu Jingqi now there must be someone fighting with her. "With her accomplishments, those people should also take the trend of joint attack, and I have paid attention to her direction and have been chasing her, so I am not afraid of her going." Then, the whole body and mind of Xiao Yu''s soul is completely affected. You know, at this time, Xiao Yu has been fully practicing the second part of the shenhundao. He is also a cultivator of shenhundao. With the power of his soul, I''m afraid that in the whole nine days world, unless the soul cultivation is stronger than him, ordinary practitioners will not be able to feel his soul brand. "Well?" Suddenly, Xiao Yu opened his eyes, revealing a kind of thinking color. "Brother Yu, what''s the matter?" Bruce Lee asked. "The location of that man is Yu Jingqi''s direction. " Xiao Yu said with narrow eyes. "That''s right. Kill two birds with one stone." Xiao Yu nodded, turned into a golden light, and then disappeared. at this time, in a mountain forest. The hundreds of people below are either covetous, or their eyes exude some strange light, or show the color of greed. These people, of course, are the people who come out of the auction and pursue Yu Jingqi all the way to get tianmingzhu. In the sky, there are five figures fighting. But a closer look, but found that there are four figures in the siege. In the middle of that figure, dignified atmosphere, ethereal, often a piece of Xiaguang, majestic is Yu Jingqi. Yu Jingqi''s opponents are Deng Dongyang of tianxincheng, Qingli of qianniaoyu, and two young people. The men in the air have been fighting for dozens of rounds. At the beginning, Yu Jingqi was able to be equal to the four, but behind, she has been slowly in the downwind. You know, Yu Jingqi also has some accomplishments hidden, but the people she faces, or the peak of yuanpi state, or the combat effectiveness are not hidden. Among them, dengyang is the weakest. But his one move in one form, but it contains a certain kind of Tao in it, seems to hide but not to send the loading. "Tianxin city is one of the top ten County cities in Shennong mainland. People all say that Deng Dongyang''s accomplishments are in the top three of the top ten County cities, but now it seems that he only hides the cultivation of Rencang." "There is also Qingli, the princess of qianniaoyu region. She can summon hundreds of birds and even have a demon beast on the heaven and earth list to accompany her. That is, ordinary people hide is not her opponent." "It''s nothing. I didn''t expect that the children of Xuanmen road and Leiyin mountain would ambush here first. Although they are people''s Tibetan cultivation, they have a unique origin, and they all have the high-quality magic weapons passed down by the sect elders. Although these two pieces of high-quality magic weapons are not as good as the purple electric light sabres of the Xia Hou Ba Chun on that day, they are not much different. " Everyone was amazed. Purple electric light knife! That''s a top-notch weapon! In the sky. "Yu Jingqi, surrender, you are not our opponent!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5227 The four meters of Qi''s eyes swept out of the cold. Deng Dongyang, the young city Lord of Tianxin city. Qingli, the princess of qianniaoyu. The great elder of Xuanmen road is the most powerful one to pass on Qian Wenshan. Tianjiao gaiguang, the third place in Leiyin mountain. The four were extremely powerful, and the spirit power of the whole body began to roar, forming a strong oppression in the sky of 1000 meters. Deng Dongyang''s envoy is a kind of inborn magic weapon, which has just been auctioned. Qingli was standing on the back of a big golden bird on the ground. What Qian Wenshan used was a legendary weapon, Hongqi sword. Gaiguang also uses a long knife with lightning. That''s a medium-grade magic weapon, Lei Yu Dao. After thirty or forty rounds of attacks, the fighting spirit of the four became more and more high. Even if yu Jingqi has the law of heaven to protect her body, she is hard to beat her four hands with two fists. Among them, Deng Dongyang and Qingli are the peak of Yuan''s soul state, but their combat effectiveness is not inferior to that of Rencang, and they even have some. In particular, gaiguang and Qian Wenshan, with the help of zongmen''s supernatural soldiers, were able to catch up with dizang. And they are not ordinary people, so fighting down, Yu Jingqi is a loss. It was Qian Wenshan who spoke just now. Qian Wenshan is graceful and smiling, but Yu Jingqi''s eyes are also greedy. Yu Jingqi''s appearance is unique in Shennong mainland, just like a goddess. And because the law she understood was the law of heaven that no one could comprehend for so many years. So there is the title of saint. Naturally, it is not only the tiandaozong, even the Leiyin mountain and Xuanmen Road, but also the younger generation of the whole Shennong continent regard her as a goddess. "Yes, Yu Jingqi, tianmingzhu is not what you can master. You''d better take it out." Gai Guang also said faintly. What Leiyin mountain cultivates is the skill of Lei Ti, so gaiguang also inherits the strong physique of his legitimate son. Deng Dongyang said with a faint smile: "Miss Yu, if you are willing to hand over Tianming pearl, I can make appropriate compensation for you on behalf of Tianxin city. I don''t know what you think?" He has always had a good opinion of Yu Jingqi, just because Yu Jingqi is too cold and often ignores him. But who doesn''t like the role of beauty? He needs Tianming pearl, but if he can get the favor of Yu Jingqi while waiting for Tianming pearl, why not? Green glass''s eyes showed a certain color of resentment, she said in a cold voice: "Deng Dongyang, don''t pretend to be a good person. Even if we get tianmingzhu, each of us has only a quarter chance to get it." Qingli immediately looked at Yu Jingqi''s eyes with some indifference. She has the same talent, especially the princess of qianniaoyu. She doesn''t know how many people she pursues. However, compared with Yu Jingqi, she was obviously inferior to Yu Jingqi by three points, so even she did not have the slightest affection for Yu Jingqi. Yu Jingqi looked coldly. Even if she is suspended in the air, the whole person''s temperament is incomparable, gorgeous and ethereal, forming a big contrast with these people. For several people''s words, Yu Jingqi is sneering. "You can''t get tianmingzhu." Yu Jingqi said coldly. "Is it?" Gai Guang sneered, and his eyes were cruel, "do your best! Just see how long she can hold on to it The four killed again. "Boom, boom!" Another round of earth shaking battle broke out, and all five people broke out with amazing strength. However, even if yu Jingqi''s rays were so bright that she urged the powerful law of heaven, she was still pushed back. At the end of the day, the four men attack directly broke through her law barrier and then acted on her. Yu Jingqi mouth overflowing with blood, back 300 meters. The servants were in an uproar, and finally the old man sighed. "Yu Jingqi is worthy of being the holy daughter of heaven. Even dizang is not her opponent, but each of her opponents has the power to approach dizang." After a while, a sharp golden light rushed directly at her. It''s the blue glass of the thousand bird field! Her eyes showed amazing killing intention. With a full blow, the space was torn. She tried to kill Yu Jingqi with this move. Not far away, Deng Dongyang frowned and shook his head slightly. Beauty is good, but if you choose between a beauty and a treasure, he must choose the latter. Because only treasure can make him stronger. Qian Wenshan and gaiguang looked coldly. Yu Jingqi was killed. They were naturally happy. After all, tiandaozong was their rival sect. At this time, Yu Jingqi''s eyes congealed. It seemed that she had made a certain decision. When she was about to urge some secret method, suddenly, a blue sword in the distance directly killed her."Whew!" When the sky was torn, the attack of the colorful bird was broken, and the blue glass and big bird retreated directly. "Who is it?" I heard a figure slowly flying over. "What do you mean, four to one?" Yu Jingqi was shocked, and her beautiful eyes were covered with some essence. It''s him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5228 Yes, it was Xiao Yu who came. At the moment of seeing Xiao Yu, Yu Jingqi''s eyes are full of some strange light. Just like the lover of one''s dream, after meeting each other, I wonder if I have a chance to meet again in the future. She thought that she might not have a great chance to meet this person in her life. First of all, he was not from Shennong. Second, she didn''t even know the name and provenance of the man. But in their own crisis, this man appeared! This reminds her of the familiar atmosphere she felt at the auction. He really went to the auction! Seeing Xiao Yu suddenly appeared, many people did not have big wrinkles. It''s all in the dark. Who the hell is this guy? Xiao Ruoyu didn''t dare to look at the gesture just now. Qingli''s attack was broken, and he said angrily, "who are you?" Xiao Yu, if I don''t want to die, it''s not important for me to die As soon as this was said, everyone in the sky and the earth frowned. Especially at the bottom, there was a lot of snorting. "Where do you come from? Does he want heroes to save beauty "What kind of hero saves the beauty is just trying to get a piece of the cake." "Look at his accomplishments, the peak of Yuan''s soul state, is he worthy of it?" They all don''t know Xiao Yu, they only feel the cultivation of the peak of Yuan soul state, so they naturally think that Xiao Yu is not qualified to join in. You should know that even Deng Dongyang, the youngest city Lord of Tianxin City, has jingmang, the inborn medium-sized magic weapon in hand. Its combat effectiveness directly surpasses Rencang and forces it to dizang. The boy is nameless. Why? At the thought of this, people are all sniffing at this guy. Qian Wenshan, gaiguang and Deng Dongyang all sneered. You know what to do! "Boy, I advise you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise you will know why the flowers are so red." Deng Dongyang sneered. Xiao Yu Li did not pay attention to it, but directly transmitted it to Yu Jingqi. "I''ll help you solve the four of them. Give me tianmingzhu." How did Yu Jingqi not know that Xiao Yu''s appearance must have valued her Tianming pearl. But this does not affect Xiao Yu''s status in her heart. It''s normal that people with extraordinary talent will come for the sake of natural materials and treasures. But Yu Jingqi was indifferent: "you win them first." After saying that, Yu Jingqi''s body slowly retreated. Although her words have a trace of indifference, but look at the youth''s back in the depth of the eyes, it is more a look of expectation. Xiao Yu is not only handsome, beautiful, but also like a portrait. In particular, a body of cultivation and talent is extremely overbearing. As a saint of heaven, she has to admit that she has some heart. You know, in the battle of canglan River, she thought that she and Jiang Zhong and others would become the protagonists. But even Jiang Zhong has become a supporting role. Finally, all the people were watching how Xiao Yu captured Jiang Zhong''s body of Lei Yin, how to kill the elder of Lei Yin Mountain, and how to compete with the leader of Lei Yin Mountain. This scene, she will never forget. How did she not like the opportunity to see this man''s power at such a close range? "His breath seems to be more vigorous and more steady." Yu Jingqi was frightened. Although Xiao Yu''s realm did not break through, she felt that Xiao Yu''s Qi and blood strength seemed to be more powerful and domineering. What the hell is going on here? Xiao Yu smiles and doesn''t answer Yu Jingqi. Instead, he glances at Qingli and others and says calmly, "since you don''t hide, I''m not polite." "One by one, or together?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5229 Hearing that Xiao Yu is so unscrupulous, even with a kind of contempt, Deng Dongyang and others are suddenly furious. "Looking for death!" Gaiguang is the son of leiyinshan. He hums coldly and claps it with one hand. A thunderclap was shot in the air. Countless thunder and lightning haunt, as if to blow up the space. Xiao Yu disdained to smile and hit directly. There is no spiritual power fluctuation in his fist style, but at the moment of hitting it, it seems that mountains and rivers roar and the huge waves billow, which directly smashes gaiguang''s palm. "What?" When the pupil shrinks, the palm is not a full shot, but at least it can kill the peak of yuanpi state. But it''s broken by this guy? Qian Wenshan and other people''s eyes are slightly Yilin. I can''t believe this boy is so strong! All three began to be dignified. Xiao Yu is too lazy to talk to them so much. After all, no matter how strong the four of them are, they can hardly compete with Huachen at most. Xiao Yu''s body shape unfolds, turns into the golden light and rushes forward. "How fast When Xiao Yu really moved his body, a huge wave came from the space. A distance of several hundred meters seems to be a fleeting shuttle. Don''t say Yu Jingqi, even if it is all people below, almost only see a faint golden light. The first thing to bear the brunt is to cover the light. "Looking for death!" Gaiguang was furious, and the lightning flashed on his body. He hit him with a fist. He directly played a terrible thunder fist, immortal boxing! "Boom However, Xiao Yu didn''t even hide. With one punch, he broke the terrible thunder fist. Countless thunderbolts burst out in all directions. Xiao Yu''s body directly shuttles by, and hits gaiguang''s chest with a fist. The pupil shrinks, followed by a thunder. "Thunder cover!" Countless thunder gathered on his body surface, forming a thunderbolt armor. "Fluorescent fire!" Xiao Yu sneered. His fist seems to have no power, but it''s the power of pure dragon blood! At the second level of Zhenlong stake, his physical state can be comparable to that of dizang. Even tianzang can''t easily compete with him. It''s only Hua Chen and other talents who can barely compete with themselves in tianzang. Ordinary people are just cannon fodder. Sure enough, Xiao Yu smashed gaiguang''s body with one blow, and at the same time, he burst his body, leaving a bloody blur on gaiguang''s chest. "Pooh Gaiguang''s blood gushed out, and his body fell directly to the ground, and his life and death were unknown. "Ants!" Everyone took a breath. Gaiguang didn''t even urge his own long knife, so he was beaten to pieces! Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and his body moved again. This time, he flew directly towards Qian Wenshan. Qian Wenshan and others finally understood how terrible this guy was, and immediately gave a big drink: "let''s go together!" Deng Dongyang and green glass eyes a congealed, but also to attack. "One solution." Xiao Yu didn''t want to waste time here at all. He hit it with one blow, which made the golden light flash and the Dragon Power rocked the sky. It''s the punch that defeated Hua Chen. The fist force of terror shakes the space, shaking the space out of a distorted state. All of a sudden, the three felt a kind of terrible oppression, as if a towering mountain had rolled over them. Their momentum was smashed in an instant, and the spirit power of heaven and earth around them even fled to all directions. A space of its own oppression! What a terrible punch. "Ah Three screams came. Qian Wenshan''s weapons were directly shaken off and his blood spilled into the air. Qingli''s big bird was beaten into a blood mist by this fist force. Her five internal organs were burned and her hard work was spurted out. Deng Dongyang was even more miserable. He had the lowest level of cultivation. His right hand was smashed and his whole arm disappeared. The three men retreated 800 meters in succession, their faces extremely pale. One blow, three days of pride! For a moment, the sky and the earth are quiet. "Too What a horror One said in a trembling voice. There is no dazzling offensive, there is no earth shaking Shengwei, this man uses the power of hegemony crown Jue, directly shocked everyone. Yu Jingqi is more shocked, pretty face can not speak. What is Tianjiao? This is peerless Tianjiao! The successive attacks just now took less than ten seconds!"Last chance, to live or to die!" Xiao Yu is indifferent. Who in Shennong can compete with this spirit!? "I give in." "I admit defeat, too." Although they were angry, they were not at the same level. Most of all, they have to admit defeat. Three people can only land with resentment, but Xiao Yu suddenly said: "you two can go, Deng Dongyang, jingmang stay." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5230 Deng Dongyang, who was preparing to leave, suddenly sank. Other Qian Wenshan and others were also surprised. This guy not only defeated them, but also wanted to plunder Deng Dongyang''s essence? However, Qian Wenshan and others sneered and left one after another. They are all people who are not afraid of watching the fun, and they are all from different factions. Of course, they can''t meet anyone well. Deng Dongyang''s face was naturally very ugly. "I''ll take it as soon as you see it. Do you really want to be the enemy of our whole Tianxin city?" Deng Dongyang said coldly. As the young city Lord of Tianxin City, he was like the stars supporting the moon since he was young. It was a big fight for him. He thought it would end like this, but the other party even asked him to take out the startled? This is what he got at the auction! Xiao Yu''s eyes were calm and said with a sneer: "I am not afraid of the three major gates, not to mention your Tianxin city?" Deng Dongyang''s face changed, and everyone below was moved. What a big voice! Even three big doors are low! But they immediately thought that Xiao Yu''s strength was so terrible, even if it was overlooking the three major gates, it was normal! And Yu Jingqi of course also knows that Xiao Yu has such a skill. Qian Wenshan and gaiguang were not willing to listen. Before they fall, they turn and stare at Xiao Yu one after another. Gaiguang sneered: "boy, I admit that you are really strong, but you also need to know that there are heaven and people outside. No matter how strong you are, can you compete with the Lord of Leiyin mountain?" Many people below are sniffing. The leader of Leiyin mountain, known as the strongest of the three schools, is the cultivation of Xianzang. Even in the whole Shennong continent, it can be ranked in the top three. This boy can defeat the joint efforts of several of them. Can cultivation be used to fight against Xianzang? This is, of course, impossible. Xiao Yu sneered and said, "it''s Xia Hou Ba Chun, who can''t kill me." "Wow All the people below were in an uproar. This son is more than arrogant! Xia Hou Ba Chun! The leader of Leiyin mountain, Xianzang cultivation, can''t even kill a little boy? "Reckless!" Gaiguang is furious. Xia Hou Ba Chun is the strongest one in their clan and the most respected person. How can he allow others to be humiliated like this? "Noisy!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and one punch is to hit. Gai Guang''s face changed greatly, and he roared, and countless thunder came out. However, as before, all his formulas were just like paper paste before Xiao Yu. And gaiguang, the whole person was directly shaken down and hit the ground. "Just like ants." Xiao Yu looks scornful. Xiao Yu stares at Qian Wenshan with the same cold eyes. The latter immediately felt chilly, did not dare to say a word, directly fell. Yu Jingqi looks at Xiao Yu''s hand, her eyes are annoyed with some light. So overbearing, so resolute, worthy of the peerless Tianjiao! Then, Xiao Yu looked at Deng Dongyang with a cold look in his eyes and said, "Deng Dongyang, do you want to pay or not?" Deng Dongyang''s silver teeth bit angrily and said angrily, "boy, don''t go too far. Do you know that my mother is a member of Shennong Dianhua family? If you offend Tianxin City, you will offend Shennong temple! " "There''s so much nonsense!" Xiao Yu stepped out step by step, and the overwhelming pressure rolled down like the tide. Deng Dongyang suddenly felt a kind of oppression from the space around him as strong as Mount Tai. All of a sudden, his painstaking efforts spurted out. In the same level, Deng Dongyang vomited blood simply because of its imposing pressure! "Good, good! You have seed Deng Dongyang''s eyes were overcast and cold, and he threw him out directly. At this time, he was already a man with broken arm, and now he still handed over his startled light, and his eyes showed a vicious look of incomparable resentment. "I will not let you go of Shennong hall!" Deng Dongyang turned and fell. "Wait a minute." Xiao Yu''s eyes were calm and said, "I take back what I said just now. Since you don''t let me go, your life will stay here." "What?" I saw it. Xiao Yu took a picture with one hand. The holy body of green wood explodes and twinkles, and the green light is like a huge palm of five fingers, which is photographed in the air. Deng Dongyang didn''t even scream, but turned into minced meat and scattered in the air. The whole audience was suddenly scared to the ground and trembled all over. How cruel!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5231 "Hiss ~ ~" everyone gasped. This man is so cruel! Qian Wenshan just said two words for his family, and then he was given a blow. As for Deng Dongyang, one moment he had lost his whole arm in the battle. The next moment he even offered his startled mansions, but in exchange, he was killed directly! "It is said that the wife of the Lord of Tianxin city is the sister of the Hua family leader in Shennong hall now!" "My God! This boy has made a big mistake "The two husband and wife of Tianxin city regard Deng Dongyang as a treasure, and even the Shennong temple has given a lot of support. Otherwise, how can Tianxin city become the top three cities from a border town in a short period of more than ten years? "Yes! The descendants of the Hua family spread throughout the Shennong continent. I don''t know how many families are related to the Hua family, but tianxincheng is the most legitimate branch of the Chinese family! " All the people are talking about Xiao Yu''s way of doing things, which is to bring himself to death. You know, even if Xiao Yu looks down on the three big doors in any case, he still has some inside information. And the three major doors, again powerful, stronger than the Shennong temple? But Shennong hall has existed for more than 100000 years! That is the absolute master of Shennong! Even the great masters who are related to the outer plane, or the spirit state, do not know how to lose. A single alchemist in Shennong hall is enough to order many powerful people to come to work for them. As soon as he heard that there was something to do with Shennong hall, he went so far as to direct his hand. This guy was either crazy or wanted to die! Even Yu Jingqi frowned deeply. She understood Xiao Yu''s arrogant nature. When someone disobeyed him, she directly suppressed him. But Deng Dongyang is not an ordinary person. Even if the patriarch of their clan saw it, he had to be respectful. Then, Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on a certain position in the mountain forest below, and his voice was transmitted to the next two. "If you don''t want to die, give the stone of space." The old man below was all trembling, and his face turned pale. The whole audience was shocked again. "Stone of space? Isn''t that captured by the old man with long eyebrows? " "Yes "It turns out that the boy still has the idea of making a stone of space!" The old man with long eyebrows hid in a peaceful place in the mountain forest, and almost no one could feel it. Xiao Yugang''s words can be heard by all, but only the soul of the old man with long eyebrows is shaking. The young man in the sky had already noticed him! His face was suddenly defeated and turned blue and red. In the end, he sighed that his life was more precious than the stone of space. As soon as he threw it, a stone flew toward Xiao Yu in the sky. "The old man with long eyebrows is really there!" "He offered it "Too strong!" "Feelings this guy is all the treasures in the hands of ah!" "Nonsense, isn''t there tianmingzhu and red blood Solanum nigrum?" But if they knew that Xiao Yu even got red blood Solanum nigrum, how would they feel? Although many people are greedy, no one dares to fight for it. Are they not afraid to die? Xiao Yu collected the stone of space and voiced to Yu Jingqi: "let''s go." Yu Jingqi did not say anything, directly followed up. All of a sudden, the whole audience exclaimed. "Are they in a group?" "No way! There is no such genius in tiandaozong! " "Is it the goddess who is held hostage?" "My God! What is he going to do to the virgin? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5232 At this time, Xiao Yu and Yu Jingqi have come to a wrong empty mountain. Along the way, Yu Jingqi is silent, so follow Xiao Yu behind. It seems that Xiao Yu''s thunder method has been firmly intimidating her. Unique talent, awe inspiring Thunder Mountain, Shennong mainland unique talent, decisive and domineering. All of this, are so shocking, are so let Yu Jingqi for a long time can not let go. Even if I saw Xiao Yu this time, the fighting power displayed by the latter was not as shocking as the last one, but she was deeply impressed. I don''t know how, looking at the back, Yu Jingqi only felt extremely tall, and her heart felt infinite admiration. As if, as long as so quietly follow behind this person, everything seems to be so satisfied. After a long time, Xiao Yu turned around, looked at the beautiful Yu Jingqi and said with a smile, "you seem to have seen me all the way." Yu Jingqi was stunned, and her face suddenly rose with two scarlet hues. It turns out he knew it all the time. "I don''t have one." Yu Jingqi don''t look over her face. Her voice is a little cold. She is also the holy daughter of tiandaozong, even if it is Jiang Zhong, Hua Chen and so on Tianjiao can''t let her heart. If it is known, it will definitely shock the whole young generation. "Don''t be so shy. If you follow me, won''t you make him misunderstood?" Xiao Yu said with great interest. Yu Jingqi has a noble status and is also the holy daughter of tiandaozong. He is a goddess in the hearts of countless young people. In this way, he left with a public enemy of all the young children in Shennong continent without saying a word. How can people not be suspicious? Yu Jingqi recovered her cool and absolute color and calmly said, "I don''t care what they think, what''s more, I have nothing to do with them." "Is it?" Xiao Yu seems to smile, and then she walks a few steps towards Yu Jingqi, and soon arrives at Yu Jingqi''s body. Two people four eyes opposite, face-to-face distance is not more than a foot! Yu Jingqi suddenly some panic. Looking at this beautiful face, her heart began to speed up, suddenly some dodge. "What do you have to do with me?" Xiao Yu said with a smile. Then, Xiao Yu took Yu Jingqi''s small waist with one hand. But Yu Jingqi didn''t dodge and let herself rely on Xiao Yu''s bosom. "You What are you going to do? " Yu Jingqi has never been so panicked as she is today. You know, since childhood, she has been keeping some distance with men. Where is there so close to someone you don''t know? But he did not have any resistance, let Xiao Yu hold his waist so tightly. Xiao Yu slightly closed his eyes, and then took a sip, intoxicated: "good fragrance." Yu Jingqi listen, confused, head buried lower. But after a while, Xiao Yusong opened Yu Jingqi''s waist and stepped back three steps. But Yu Jingqi immediately felt that the psychology seemed to be lost, something less. "It''s time to change what you promised me." Xiao Yu said with a smile. Yu Jingqi heart a little bit lost, but still recovered indifferent, way: "I don''t know what you say." "Women really like to play tricks." Xiao Yu shook his head slightly, and then said, "although I am a person who cherishes fragrance and cherishes jade, I still have to get what I want." Yu Jingqi''s eyes were suddenly coagulated. Is this guy going to kill himself? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5233 "Are you going to kill me?" Yu Jingqi''s eyes are also a Lin. She is also the saint of the heavenly sect. Although only people hide their accomplishments, but only she knows them. Is her strength so small? Although she had already known that Xiao Yu could not have any good intentions for herself, at this moment, Yu Jingqi''s heart was still heavy. If she can, she really doesn''t want to be an enemy with Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was stunned and said, "if I want to kill you, I won''t wait for this time, and..." "If I guess right, there should be a sealed force in you?" Speaking of the back, Xiao Yu seemed to smile. Yu Jingqi pupils a coagulation, did not expect that he should feel! You should know that the power sealed in her body is only known by her master and a few ancestors in her clan. Even if Xia Hou Ba Chun is in front of himself, it is impossible to sense it. But this man knows! Xiao Yu said faintly: "in fact, when I was in canglan River, I noticed your strength." "But even if the ice soul Xuanlong was born at that time, it couldn''t force you to do it. Now I let you have this impulse to urge this force. It seems that you think highly of me!" Xiao Yu said with a smile and a shrug. Yu Jingqi said coldly: "don''t put on a high hat for yourself. When I faced them just now, I already wanted to use this strength." "But you''re not going to break out at all because they''re not worth it, are you?" Xiao Yu said with a smile. Yu Jingqi was stunned and snorted coldly. She didn''t speak. Indeed, at that time, she did intend to stimulate that force, but naturally, it could not be all her strength. There are only four people who join hands and only have dizang cultivation. She doesn''t need to push all her strength. But buying a pair of Xiao Yu is different. He even felt the danger in his master''s body. Even she could not see through the details of this man. "Don''t be so nervous. I don''t have a big life and death feud with you. I just want you to be a celestial pearl. I can make a deal with you." Xiao Yu finally stopped joking and said. Yu Jingqi''s strength made him feel a sense of law. Yes, it''s the power of laws like the laws of space. The law of space and the law of time are the two most powerful forces in the nine day world. Under these two forces, there are many laws of heaven. The power of such laws is above many. Because it has touched the way of heaven and the deepest force of heaven and earth, it is not to be underestimated. So all the way, Xiao Yu was guessing. Yu Jingqi''s mysterious power is likely to be a kind of inheritance or awakening from the ancient orthodoxy of tiandaozong. This kind of power has a huge origin, ancient and long-standing, which is absolutely not possessed by a so-called "remnant branch and broken vein" orthodoxy. In other words, Yu Jingqi''s talent, the strength contained in her body, is bound to let her reach a higher level in the future. Yu Jingqi immediately relaxed and felt a glimmer of joy in her heart. Because as long as Xiao Yu is not the enemy of himself, everything is easy to say. They will also have a chance to be friends in the future. However, Yu Jingqi then said faintly: "if you want to exchange my Tianming pearl, do you know that Tianming pearl is a unique divine material, which can condense Tianming spirit. What do you want to exchange?" Xiao Yu said with a smile: "take one of my Xiao Yu''s promises in exchange." Yu Jingqi frowns, Xiao Yu? His name is Xiao Yu? All of a sudden, Yu Jingqi''s pupils shrank and exclaimed. "You''re Xiao Yu, the first one in the joint examination of the five Shenyuan''s upper courts!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5234 Xiao Yu''s name! Who hasn''t heard of it? Shennong''s ranking in the world of 72 days is also above the middle. If we talk about the history of the plane continent, Shennong is even much longer than some super large planes! Therefore, how can the younger generation of Shennong, especially Tianjiao of the three major sects, fail to notice some actions of the five shrines? Although, the so-called joint examination of the upper court of the five Shenyuan is not better than Yu Jingqi and others. Because that''s the assessment of the five great shrines from the lower to the upper, so the cultivation will not be too high at all. It''s just the level of tongxuanjing. However, Yu Jingqi is not only shocked by this! Because he came from Cangling college, and also defeated Gu Xichun, a genius from Yunsheng college! Gu Xichun''s family is very large. Although Gu Xichun is not the most gifted in his family, he is a genius who hopes to enter the upper College of Yunsheng college, and then soar into the sky, and touch the God Tao Yun of Yunsheng college! Because at that time, everyone was optimistic about Yunsheng college. And Yunsheng college is worthy of being the first of the five shrines! Therefore, it is very difficult to stand out from Cangling college. Of course, if yu Jingqi knew something about Xiao Yu, such as Tengyuan mainland, Pingshan continent, coffin continent, or phantom land, I would be more shocked. But she was surprised enough. Because according to her understanding of Xiao Yu at that time, this person should not be able to pass through xuanjing, right? It''s only half a year! At that time, even Xiao Yu, who won the first place in front of their Tianjiao, would have been destroyed by raising their hands. But now? Now even Xianzang can compete! It can be seen that this person''s talent, in the end, to what extent? Yu Jingqi represses the shock in her heart and looks deeply at Xiao Yu. How precious is Tianming pearl? How can she hand it over just with the so-called empty promise? I''m afraid it''s incredible to say how I''m going back to explain to my teachers and patriarchs. However, who knows that Yu Jingqi turned her hand, there appeared Tianming pearl, and then handed it over. For a moment, even Xiao Yu was stunned, and his eyes flashed a look of surprise. Because if she made such a verbal promise to a person she hardly knew, and said that she would exchange for the other party''s unique treasure, there would be 10000 people, 9999, unless she was stupid. And the other one, it was absolutely forced. But Yu Jingqi, but almost no thought, handed the Tianming bead to himself. Of course, this is what Xiao Yu wants. He just wondered what Yu Jingqi was thinking. Xiao Yu takes over, but Yu Jingqi doesn''t really play with him. Xiao Yu nodded his head and said with a smile, "are you not afraid of me playing tricks?" Yu Jingqi beautiful eyes mid autumn water wave, way: "I believe you." Yes, it was her first feeling from the bottom of her heart. I don''t know how, Xiao Yu''s words gave her the feeling of a promise like Mount Tai. Although, she doesn''t need any commitment from Xiao Yu. But sometimes, people are so baffled. Some feelings, just can''t say. A thousand words are not worth a word. Xiao Yu did not say anything, but took a deep look at Yu Jingqi. "I Xiao Yu said that I would do what I promised you. In the future, if I have any grudges with you, I will be merciful. " "Or, if you need me to do something, I''ll help you as long as I can." Xiao Yu put it away, then turned to leave. Suddenly, he moved in his heart and asked a lot: "by the way, do you know what Lei Yinshan is doing recently? I don''t seem to have heard from them. " "You don''t know?" Yu Jingqi was a little surprised. Xiao Yu''s heart moved, suddenly a bad premonition. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5235 Yu Jingqi was a little surprised. After all, he didn''t know what happened to Lei Yinshan recently? But immediately, he nodded slightly. It''s normal. After all, Xiao Yu had already started to run away after canglan river. Although she didn''t know what this man wanted the ice soul Xuanlong to do, she also knew that Xiao Yu must be avoiding Leiyin mountain. "Did something happen?" Xiao Yu asked. Yu Jingqi said: "in the first two or three days, Leiyin mountain really sent out all people to look for you, even my tiandaozong and Xuanmen Taoism were the same." "But when there''s no breath of you in the back, they''re all back." Yu Jingqi said. "And then?" Xiao Yu frowned and asked again. "And then there was none." Yu Jingqi said. In fact, she was surprised that leiyinshan had long given up the pursuit of Xiao Yu. After all, there are so many people in Leiyin mountain. As long as you surround all the things in a thousand miles, you can always find them. But it doesn''t. Even after a day''s pursuit, Xia Hou Ba Chun only sent elders and children to search for it. He went back to Leiyin mountain. At first, Yu Jingqi thought again, did Xia Hou Ba Chun give up? But is it possible? The three main gates belonged to the Lei Yin Mountain, which slightly overthrew their two clans. Therefore, Xiahou Bachun, the patriarch of Leiyin mountain, was eager to obtain the animal spirit of ice spirit Xuanlong, and then dedicated it to Shennong hall, so as to completely rely on Shennong hall. But give up on this point? Is it because of Xiao Yu''s unique means to scare off? Yu Jingqi doesn''t think so. Xiao Yu''s talent is really strong in the world, but Xia Hou Ba Chun is always immortal! And although two people have a short fight, but Xia Hou Ba Chun did not use all his strength. How can you give up like this? It''s so unreasonable. "No, Xia Hou Ba Chun can''t give up so easily." Xiao Yu frowned deeper. Everyone knows the value of ice soul Xuanlong. Even if excluding the beast spirit of the ice soul Xuanlong, he also captured Jiang Zhong''s thunder sound body. Could Lei Yin Mountain give up easily? Xiao Yu paced. He knew that things would not be so simple. Of course, Yu Jingqi also thought of it. She said: "to be honest, I am also surprised about this, because I heard from the master that the body of thunder sound is very special. Although it is not the highest holy body, it is at least at the level of prefecture level or quasi heaven level." Xiao Yu nodded to show his approval. The spirit body has three levels: Heaven, earth and man, and above it there is holy level. One''s own life and spirit is beyond the level of heaven, although it is extremely precious. Therefore, the holy body of green wood has the meaning of superimposing the spirit of life in it. This means that Xiao Yu''s green wood holy body is much stronger than other holy bodies. Of course, there are more than a few who can awaken the holy body. In other words, although the body of thunder sound is not the purest lightning spirit body, it also has the degree of quasi heaven level. Can Lei Yinshan give up so easily? All of a sudden, Yu Jingqi seemed to think of something and said strangely: "by the way, it''s strange to say that after Leiyin mountain stops looking for you, Xuanmen road doesn''t know how, and even starts to call out the children to come back." "Well?" Xiao Yu frowned heavily. There are also movements in Xuanmen road? But what does it have to do with them? "Wait, Xuanmen road Wang Qing, Qihe, Baili Xianger Thinking of this, Xiao Yu''s pupil suddenly shrinks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5236 Xiao Yu can''t remember how Wang Qing was killed by himself on the spot, and Qihe even lost a hand. Then Bai Su put down his cruel words and said that he would remember Xiao Yu. After that, they must have known that they had taken the beast spirit of ice soul Xuanlong, and then they united with Leiyin mountain. "Not good!" Without saying a word, Xiao Yu immediately went in the direction of Nankun city. His speed is extremely fast, directly into a golden light, even did not leave any words. Yu Jingqi eyebrow slightly a frown, she thought, unexpectedly also urged the speed with all one''s strength, and then followed up. In any case, she also came to the auction to break through Xiao Yu''s evil spirit. Now that she has seen her, she will naturally be able to practice in peace of mind after returning. She even vaguely feels that she is about to break through to dizang. She knew that her relationship with Xiao Yu was bound to urge her to practice harder, even to inspire her talent. Therefore, it can be said that she had nothing to do before she went back to the closed door, so she simply followed up to see what happened. After about four hours, Xiao Yu finally saw the outline of Nankun city. But the whole city of Nankun became very quiet, which was different from the bustle when he came here before. He arrived at the Chen''s residence immediately. "Chen Ling is here." Xiao Yu''s eyes congealed. "Xiang''er is not here." As he expected. Chen Ling was in the courtyard at this time. At this time, his face is full of melancholy, and the whole person seems to be 20 years old. The whole Chen family residence even became a little depressed. All of a sudden, a broken wind broke out. "Who is it?" Chen Ling gets up in a hurry and his eyes are fixed. "The Lord of the city, it''s me." Xiao Yu landed. "You Little brother Chen Ling was overjoyed to see Xiao Yu. "Great! You''re here at last But then, the excitement on his face disappeared and turned into a kind of miserable smile. Xiao Yu quickly asked, "is it something happened to Xiang''er?" Chen Ling sighed and said, "that day, the white millet of Xuanmen road took xianger and Xinling away. If you want someone, you can''t think about it unless you show up in Xuanmen road and exchange it with the animal spirit of ice spirit Xuanlong." Xiao Yu sneered. Xuanmen road is really a good wishful thinking. Yu Jingqi also fell from the sky at this time. Chen Ling was surprised. Can''t they know each other? But he was not in any mood at the moment. He thought that he was lucky to realize Xiao Yu. After all, this person''s talent is so powerful that it is not only amazing, but also a shock that Chen Ling has never felt before. However, Wang Qing was killed on the spot in the mansion, and Qihe was abandoned to fight against Xuanmen road. Then, in the canglan River, one man faced the seven arrogance of the local people, and the four great shrines were gifted and invincible. Later, he killed the great elder of Leiyin mountain, captured the body of Jiang Zhonglei Yin, and competed with Xiahou Bachun, the patriarch of Leiyin mountain. All this has already shocked the whole Shennong continent. Everyone, including Chen Ling, thinks that this person is definitely a evil star, and it is better to stay away from him. But then disaster came. His daughter was captured by Xuanmen Road, in order to force Xiao Yu to come out. Even Chen Xinling was not allowed to go out. So when Chen Ling saw Xiao Yu, he was surprised and pleased. To my surprise, the man appeared! Happy is, this person appeared, then Chen xianger can come back? But soon his face turned to a kind of despondency. Yes, can I ask him to exchange with Chen xianger? Let''s not say that Xiao Yu''s cultivation is more advanced than him. Simply asking Xiao Yu to do so is to let him die! "Little brother, you go back..." Chen Ling''s face was gray. Suddenly, just at this time, a middle-aged man rushed in. "City Lord..." When he saw Xiao Yu, his pupils shrank. He had seen this man at the party! The genius who shocked Shennong mainland, unexpectedly appeared here! Besides, the woman who doesn''t eat fireworks is Yu Jingqi. Chen Ling waved his hand and said, "what''s the matter?" The man looked at Xiao Yu deeply and said, "it has something to do with him." It''s about me? Xiao Yu frowned, and the uneasiness in his heart was even worse. "Xuanmen road sent a message, they have already released the news. If you want miss Xiang''er''s life, you can exchange the ice soul Xuanlong and Lei Yin''s body in person.""If three days doesn''t appear, then Kill miss Xiang''er! " After that, the middle-aged man suddenly trembled. "Dare they!" Xiao Yu is angry at Zhongshan, and his intention of killing covers the whole mansion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5237 The whole city Lord''s house was shrouded in a kind of crazy murder. That kind of killing machine, like from the nine you under the ten thousand years of ice, so that people''s souls are frozen. Even if it is stronger than Yu Jingqi, she also feels a shudder from her soul. Yu Jingqi was shocked. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yu''s murder was so terrible. This kind of killing intention is more like a kind of instinctive killing opportunity from the deep blood, which often covers the heaven and earth and shakes the sky. Even if it is the person who licks blood on the edge of the knife all the year round, I am afraid it is difficult to release it. Chen Ling and the middle-aged man had already felt a sense of suffocation. That kind of soul is frozen by the ice for thousands of years, as if thousands of arrows pierce the heart, extremely terrible. As for the rest of the city Lord''s house, their souls trembled unconsciously. It''s horrible! It''s just killing intention. As long as Xiao Yu thinks, even a Huayu state can be killed instantly! But soon, Xiao Yu restrained his intention to kill. "Xuanmen Road, Leiyin mountain?" Xiao Yu sneered. "And And... " This middle-aged man also noticed Yu Jingqi at this time, his eyes showed a strange color. Yu Jingqi Dai eyebrow slightly a Cu, seems to be aware of and their own relationship. "Does tiandaozong have a share?" Yu Jingqi took a deep breath, her face slightly ugly. She is too aware of Xiao Yu''s accomplishments. That is the existence that can compete with Xiahou pachun. Although he didn''t know what the relationship between Chen xianger and Xiao Yu was, she knew that Xiao Yu would not give up when she saw the tense look on her face along the way and the murderous intention just now. "Yes, the sanzong sect has excluded all the children, and has released news in all towns, regions, families, and even sanxiu circles, in order to lead this adult out." The story of canglan river has long made Xiao Yu famous in the whole Shennong continent. Who knows Xiao Yu now? Moreover, he had the spirit of ice and Xuanlong, and even captured Jiang Zhong''s body of thunder sound. Naturally, he was the public enemy of the three major sects. Yu Jingqi has a bad color in her heart. She looks at Xiao Yu, who has become calm. Chen Ling''s eyes are looking forward to it. Anyway, Chen xianger is her own daughter after all! He can''t expect Xiao Yu to do anything, but how can he not hope that Xiao Yu can save Chen xianger? Even if this trip is absolutely dangerous, killing life is in a moment. So he felt nervous and nervous, even with a certain color of despondency. Because, normal person, it is impossible to agree at all. It''s no different from going to death! "Very good, Lei Yin Mountain, Xia Hou Ba Chun, you make me angry, I will go to redeem people myself as you wish!" Xiao Yu said calmly. Although his words are plain, they are limited to an infinite momentum. This is the attitude of peerless Tianjiao! Chen Ling''s whole body trembled, and his eyes burst out with bright essence. "Little brother, you Do you really want to... " Chen Ling seems to have heard it wrong. "Yes. Although Xiang''er and I don''t know each other for a long time, she is because I was arrested. I won''t sit back and watch. " Xiao Yu said coldly. Yu Jingqi took a cold breath, and Xiao Yu decided to go out, that is to face the three big doors! "Xiao Yu..." Yu Jingqi murmured a word in the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t say it. How she didn''t know that Xiao Yu didn''t go back to college, which proved that he had to make a break with Lei Yinshan! But what she didn''t expect was that, among them, she even involved her own family! "Did they say where it was?" Xiao Yu asked the man. "Yes, in Heiling mountain!" "Very good, you help me to pass on the words, three days later, I will personally go to Heiling mountain to ask for someone! Let them get their heads ready. If anyone dares to stop me, I will kill and testify to the truth! " This speech, Yu Jingqi, Chen Ling, and the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5238 These three days, the whole Shennong land began to shake up. Only because Xiao Yu has released his speech directly, whoever dares to stop him will kill and testify the truth! He even said that he wanted to take the heads of the three main clan lords! "That boy is really arrogant! How dare he go to the meeting alone! Face three big doors alone "Yes! Shouldn''t he have run away or gone to other planes? Isn''t it a trap now? " "It''s not worth it to hear that he''s risking for a little girl." "Yes! Originally, I adored him, but now it seems that he is too kind That day in the canglan River to see Xiao Yu''s hand, all was shocked by Xiao Yu''s hand. One sword to kill ice soul Xuanlong, defeat seven native Tianjiao, four of the elite. Finally, he killed the great elder of Leiyin mountain, captured the body of Jiang Zhong and Lei Yin, and even fought against Xia Hou Ba Chun. Which is not the time to shake the whole continent! "And have you heard? Red blood Solanum nigrum is also robbed by this boy! " "I''ll go! Red blood Solanum nigrum!? Isn''t that taken by Huachen in the ancient medicine city? I was robbed by that boy! " "Yes, at that time, he also let Huachen''s three moves, and all of them could not shake him. Finally, he beat him with one punch." Countless young people were shocked when they heard the news. Beat Hua Chen with one punch! What is that concept? That''s tianzang cultivation! Even Xianzang is enough to fight the existence of one or two. Then, some people in the mountains also recalled. "Yes! At that time, the boy also went to grab tianmingzhu! He even robbed Deng Dongyang''s startling light and the stone of white browed old man''s space, and killed Deng Dongyang in the back It''s the news that started to spread all over Shennong. Who does not know that the relationship between Tianxin city and Huajia family is relative, and even the relationship is not shallow. Deng Dongyang is the most gifted genius in Tianxin City, and he is also the nephew of Hua family master! This kid''s got a hornet''s nest. Soon, Tianxin city and Huajia also sent people to Heiling mountain. Almost the whole Shennong continent''s scattered cultivation and experts all went to Heiling mountain. They all want to have a look at the battle led by the three major sects to attack Xiao Yu. After all, Xiao Yu''s talent and combat effectiveness are inferior to that of the younger generation, even Huachen. Even can compete with Xiahou pachun one or two! This is the most powerful existence of all the young generation, and even the highest battle in the history of Shennong! Although it will be said that Xiao Yu is not an ordinary person, it will be said that he won''t win the battle. That''s the person who rewrites the history of Shennong continent! Of course, the most exciting thing for them was that Xiao Yu took the initiative to go there and sent out a message to challenge the sanzong sect! Three major doors have existed for more than ten thousand years. How can anyone challenge them? Such wild talk, so arrogant, so arrogant, is to stimulate the point of view of the battle of Heiling mountain to the most incisive point. Countless people, from all directions of the huge, rushed to Heiling mountain at full speed. In order to witness the peak battle once in a thousand years. After all, Shennong is so huge that if you wear it alone, it will take two days and two nights to fly even at the peak of Yuanling. And those young people who want to see Xiao Yu''s elegant demeanor are directly urged by their elders to fly monsters. So, these two or three days, the flying monsters in the sky flew in groups in the same direction. Xiao Yu, who was in charge, was lying in the courtyard of Chen''s residence on the imperial chair. "The one that just flew past must be a four legged black scale bird." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5239 Xiao Yu said quietly. Today is the third day and the last day. Tomorrow is the day of battle. Xiao Yu has been lying on the chair all day. In this day, he did not know how many monsters flew in the direction of Heiling mountain, not thousands but also hundreds. However, Xiao Yu didn''t care at all. He was still carefree. Beside Chen Ling, the heart has already mentioned the throat. In terms of selfishness, he is happy with Xiao Yu''s practice. After all, Xiao Yu is to save his daughter! But objectively speaking, isn''t it going to die? Leiyin mountain, Xuanmen Road, tiandaozong, even Huajia, tianxincheng, they all sent experts to go. It''s enough for Xiao Yu to go there in person by the leaders of the three sects! This is more than one person facing three major doors, this is simply facing the whole Shennong continent! During these two or three days, Chen Ling learned from Yu Jingqi that Xiao Yu was not from Shennong, but from canglingzong! Canglingzong! One of the five shrines! No wonder he has such details! No wonder he is so powerful! No wonder he has nothing to do with the forces in Shennong! After all, they are outsiders. Naturally, they will not have any feelings or concerns about Shennong. But is that really good? Because either he died, or the patriarch of the three major sects died! Of course, Chen Ling would never believe Xiao Yu had a chance. When the time comes, don''t say Xiao Yu, his daughter will be in danger! At the thought of this, Chen Ling felt more and more uneasy. There was not a day when he was not worried. These days, he did not think about food and tea, and he even couldn''t settle down to practice. Yes, my daughter is in danger. What else can I do? But then again, even if Xiao Yu doesn''t show up, will Chen Xiang''er be safe and sound? Not necessarily. As a city master of a small border town, what ability and qualification does he have to prevent the three main gates from doing things? In other words, Chen xianger''s fate has been doomed since they unconsciously realized Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu said three days ago: Xiang''er, I will bring it back safely. After that, Xiao Yu never comforted himself. Even if he has already known the result, but the psychological comfort is better than nothing! Xiao Yu did not pay attention to Chen Ling, but calmly said, "Yu Jingqi, you have been here for three days. Do you want to go to Heiling mountain with me?" Chen Ling''s eyes can not help but look at Yu Jingqi who comes to the small yard. These three days, Yu Jingqi did not leave his Chen''s residence, but accompanied Xiao Yu. So accompany in Xiao Yu''s side, is not accompany. There was little communication between the two. But he was even more surprised. What was the relationship between them? According to the truth, the emperor of heaven wants to intervene in this matter. It''s impossible for Yu Jingqi to make friends with Xiao Yu! Yu Jingqi is still like the goddess of the nine gods, detached temperament. However, her eyes are slightly flashing some light, and finally sighed, saying: "really there is no room for maneuver?" She is not worried about her family involvement. But Xiao Yu''s trip was full of bad luck and bad luck. He died ten times and lived nine days, killing every opportunity step by step. Xiao Yu is still lying on the chair. With the swing of the chair, he says, "do you care about me or worry about me?" Yu Jingqi eyebrows a frown, all this time, he is still in the mood to joke? But she did not want Xiao Yu to die, and she didn''t want to live with Xiao Yu. Because in this way, the relationship between her and Xiao Yu will be very awkward. Xiao Yu said: "I promised you, if I really have any contradiction with you, I will let it go." "Of course, I know that you are in the heaven school, and that it is hard to disobey your master''s life. I won''t blame you for that, but my promise to you is still valid. " After that, Xiao Yu gets up directly and looks at the sky in the distance. His eyes are shining. "It''s time to get things out of here." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yu turned into a golden light and disappeared in the world. Yu Jingqi thought about it, sighed a little, also disappeared in the sky. "Come on! Get ready to fly, monster, and go to Heiling mountain Chen Ling also drank at once. He knew that the war that shook Shennong''s land would begin! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5240 Heiling mountain. At this time, the Hilltop of Heiling mountain was surrounded by a sea of people, especially the children of the three major sects, and there were tens of thousands of people in total. Not to mention people from all over Shennong to watch the excitement. See the crowd moving, dark people waiting around. On the top of the mountain, there are three figures standing in the wind. In the middle, a tall figure is Xiahou pachun. On the left is a genteel middle-aged man in his 40s and wearing long clothes. This man is the patriarch of Xuanmen road. His name is Li Changsong. On the right, there are women in palace dress. The beauty looks like she is in her forties, but she is still charming and full of charm. This woman is the leader of tiandaozong, Yanling. Standing on the top of Heiling mountain, the three men are as powerful as a mountain, covering the sky of kilometers. The children of sanzong clan all looked up and looked up. Their eyes were full of longing. These three people are all Xianzang cultivation, who have already stood on the top of Shennong land, and there are few people who can defeat them. Today, they are waiting for a man, a young man in his early twenties. Moreover, the young man even said to take their heads! "What a joke! Who does he really think he is? How dare you challenge the Lords of the three major sects? " "Yes! What is dead or alive "But I''m interested to know how quickly this battle will end." These are people who are not afraid of watching the crowd. No one has challenged the three major doors for many years. Now some people dare to challenge them in this way. Of course, they move a stool to watch. After all, in Shennong land, I don''t know how many people dislike them. Most of the children of the three major schools ran rampant in Shennong, which of course kept the vast majority of people at a distance. Of course, it is undeniable that the cultivation of Xia Hou Ba Chun, Yan Ling and Li Changsong is natural and indescribable. Three people sitting here, who dare to shake. But in the Xuanmen Road, Chen Xinling''s face was full of misery. A girl nearby sighed and said, "Xinling, don''t blame the patriarch for doing this. You know, if you don''t do this, that person won''t show up." The girl''s name is Zhang Yin. She looks beautiful. She is the elder martial sister who is very close to Chen Xinling. When Chen Xinling came in, Zhang Yin took care of Chen Xingling, so they had a good relationship. Hearing this, Chen Xinling''s face became more desolate. That''s my sister! What should I do if I was held by the patriarch of my clan? Stop the Lord? Isn''t that deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors? But if you let go, it is to let your sister die! Zhang Yin shook her head slightly in her heart. How she didn''t know that if Chen Xinling had a good talent in her family, she would have been locked up and even arrested to lead out that person. But Zhang Yin didn''t know that Chen Xinling didn''t even want Xiao Yu to be there for a moment. Because once Xiao Yu arrives, he will be killed! But if Xiao Yu doesn''t come, Chen xianger will be killed! "Look, Huachen is here "That Isn''t that the Dharma protector of the Hua family, Huarong? " The whole audience was shocked. Huarong, that is the cultivation of a few powerful practitioners of the Hua family, Xianzang! At the same time, behind Huarong is a couple. He ran is the Lord of Tianxin City, Deng Hanxin, and his wife, Hua Lingxia, the sister of Hua family leader. At the moment, they are all flocking to seek revenge on Xiao Yu. And at this time, a light suddenly rose from the distant horizon. Immediately a figure flew in the air. This man has a handsome appearance, just like the peerless childe coming out of the portrait. When Xia Hou Ba Chun saw this man, his eyes were killing and he said, "boy, you finally appear!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5241 "He''s really here!" People who have seen Xiao Yu immediately hold their breath. In the sky, the figure seems to be the brightest pearl. In this short time of one or two weeks, the whole land of Shennong was shining with light everywhere. Yes, Xiao Yu finally arrived as promised. In the crowd below, Wu Chao of Xuanmen Road, Li Bijie, Qi Cheng, and Li Dongtian, the peerless Tianjiao of Shennong, looked up at the young man who defeated them with one hand. That scene, though only a week or two away from now, was still vivid to them. I''m afraid that none of those present will be shocked by the power of one hand''s destruction. Xia Hou Ba Chun''s killing intention in the eyes is released to the strongest point. Along with those children of Leiyin mountain, they all gnash their teeth and wish to strip Xiao Yu alive. Jiang Zhong is still lying in bed, but their elder is shaken to death. How can they not repay the hatred? Ice soul Xuanlong''s animal spirit should have been their Thunder Mountain''s! Li Changsong and Yan Ling all squint at the young man. Xiao Yu''s breath power is very strange indeed. When quiet, it''s like a clear spring, calm as water. But when violent, it is like a abyss, which makes people unable to see through. But their eyes were very indifferent. They have been in the realm of Xianzang for a long time, and no one has ever dared to challenge them. Now, a peak of yuanpi state dare to say that they want their heads. Isn''t this a dream? What''s more, Xiao Yu''s release of the words is already a provocation to their three major doors. However, Li Changsong and Yanling''s eyes are uncertain. They would like to slap the boy to death, but on second thought, he could not be so cheap. "This guy must be very rich. Although he has never heard of his name, he must have a lot of secrets." "At that time, you can not only take back the beast spirit of ice spirit Xuanlong, but also get his treasures." They are not stupid as Lords. The peak of yuanpi state can already take charge of tianzang. What a terrible cultivation? Although the gap between the four levels in the realm of Tibetan Taoism is not very large. But each level represents the realization of the law of heaven and earth to different levels! And Huachen eyes squint, a light flickering. "He is the one who took away your red blood Solanum nigrum?" Huarong looked at Xiao Yu in the sky and asked faintly. "Yes." Hua Chen slightly nods, the eye is indifferent. To tell you the truth, red blood Solanum nigrum is really very precious, but as long as Shennong mainland is willing, you can still find one for him. Therefore, Huachen is not a very hateful attitude towards Xiao Yu. Because he knows that if he loses, he loses. Today, in addition to bringing Huarong to see this man, he also wants to see if he is really so arrogant that he can challenge Xiahou Bachun, Yanling and Li Changsong. Of course, if you can, you''d better kill this person, because the existence of this person is a great threat not only to him, but also to the Shennong Temple behind him. "Hehe, is the peak of yuanpi? It''s true that it has some courage, but it''s too intolerant. " Hua Rong said lightly. Such a talent should be hidden and hidden, but it is not a wise choice to be more prominent? The couple of Tianxin City owners, Deng Hanxin and Hua Lingxia are eager to swallow this guy alive in their eyes. His son was killed if he didn''t agree, and he didn''t have any resistance to kill him! As for Chen Xinling, her whole person has already been sluggish, she did not expect, Xiao Yu actually came! Zhang Yin also looked at the figure in the sky curiously. What ability does this person have, can let so many masters look up to him. Xiao Yu calmly said: "Xiahou pachun, one person to do things, one when, put xianger." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5242 When Xiao Yu arrived, he had already scanned the whole Hilltop of Heiling mountain with his soul, but there was no figure of Chen xianger. In his opinion, it was they who were hiding. Xia Hou Ba Chun sneered and said, "boy, you killed the elder of Lei Yin Mountain and captured Jiang Zhong''s body of Lei Yin. You even said that you would take our heads. Who gave you the courage to talk to us like this as soon as you came up?" "Don''t hand it in, will you?" Xiao Yu is too lazy to talk to Xia Hou Ba Chun directly. Yan Ling and Li Changsong''s faces are suddenly cold. This guy doesn''t know what''s going on. The Lords of the three major sects gathered here. How dare this guy be so arrogant and underestimate them? Xia Hou Ba Chun is not a good tempered man. Although only a few days have passed, but he has endured for a long time. "Boy, do you really want to die?" Xia Hou Ba Chun''s eyes are awe inspiring, and his intention to kill rises. "Give it up, and you may live." Xiao Yu said faintly. It seems that the three men he is facing are not the best experts, and they are nothing in his eyes. All the children of the three major schools were indifferent. This guy just can''t see the coffin and cry! No one has ever dared to talk to the three lords like this. Even if there are, I am afraid they are dead. "If you talk to him so much, just kill him." Li Changsong said lightly. Although he spoke indifferently, there was a kind of killing color in his words. "Obstinate, today I''ll let you three schools in Shennong land Xiao Yu shook his head slightly, and his eyes were full of indifference. "Good courage!" Xia Hou Ba Chun was furious. This guy is just looking for death! Provoke them one after another! "I''ll come first!" Li Changsong''s eyes are awe inspiring. He has already heard of Xiao Yu''s power. Today, he will see if this guy is as powerful as the rumor. I saw him holding a long sword, which was a high-quality magic weapon. At the same time, his cultivation of Xianzang was promoted to the extreme. In a flash, he suddenly cut out a sword like rainbow. The terrible sword light, as if to cross the whole space, actually directly cut out 500 meters. A sword across the sky, as if the space can be cut in two. Endless sword meaning, seems to be able to open up the space. The eyes of all the children of Xuanmen road are bright. They are worthy of being their masters! Chen Xinling can''t help but change her eyes. This is the leader of his own clan! What a terrible sword! You can kill a tianzang at will! However, in the face of Li Changsong''s sword, Xiao Yu did not change his face, so he hit out with a direct blow. Golden fist in the air, as if the general sun, a hundred meters away from the moment across the past, suddenly fell on this startled Hong. This is the power of the dragon. As soon as the dragon''s power comes out, it shakes the earth and the sky. It seems that all the space is shaken by it. "Boom Jin Guang''s fist and Jing Hong collide with each other, and there is an amazing explosion in the air. The wave of terror, like a wave, surged around. In mid air, there are enough kilometers below, but people still feel the vibration of the mind. The two sides are tied! It was a draw! They can''t seem to imagine why such a scene would happen. Li Changsong is an immortal cultivation! "Yes, but how many times can you catch me?" Li Changsong''s eyes were cold, and he killed them with three swords. With the three swords coming out, even the sky seems to tremble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5243 These three swords are obviously immortal swordsmanship! The sword technique is 800 meters in length. It looks like three arrows, and it seems to be able to create a new world! "Hum!" Xiao Yu has a look in his eyes. Facing Xianzang, he really wants to use the power of Zhenlong Town, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t compete with it. You know, in the face of Xiahou pachun, his town dragon pile has not yet opened the second. But now it''s totally different. He has absorbed the ice spirit Xuanlong, and has opened the second level. His physical body at the moment can be compared with that of the previous period? When he saw Xiao Yu, he went over with one hand. A golden light flashed, and a five claw was immediately revealed. Zhenlong pile ground 37 moves, dragon capture hand! The five moves of terror directly grasp the three sword Qi in the hand, just like the sharp claw suddenly stretched out by the ancient dragon, and suddenly crushed the three sword Qi. "What?" The pupil of the whole audience is shrinking. What''s the move!? Can catch Li Changsong''s arrow out of thin air! Li Changsong''s face suddenly changed. But then he saw Xiao Yu hit him with a fist. As for the five claw giant palm just now, with a sudden grip, a giant fist with a height of more than 300 meters, as if it were a groundbreaking one, was directly bombed and killed. Li Changsong''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his soul began to tremble. He suddenly burst a drink, sword light strong, led him directly toward the rear of 300 meters. "Boom This dragon fist directly hit the void, bringing out a shocking wave. Just now, there was a vacuum compression in the place where Li Changsong was suspended. Although Li Changsong didn''t directly bear the attack, he was shocked by his strength, and his whole body was shocked. Li Changsong''s eyes are killing. I didn''t expect that I was in such a mess. I almost got hurt just now. But on the other hand, it also made Li Changsong''s heart beat. This guy, the power is extremely despotic, how can there be such abnormal existence! He is just the peak of his talent level! "Wow However, countless people below were shocked to see this scene. Li Changsong was almost injured. It was the cultivation of Xianzang! This boy is so powerful! Huarong''s eyes are uncertain. If he was there, I''m afraid he would have the same reaction as Li Changsong. Obviously, Xiao Yu''s strength has exceeded his imagination. Hua Chen eyes slightly squint, did not expect, you unexpectedly still hide. Xia Hou Ba Chun and Yan Ling''s eyes twinkle. Although they want to stay out of it, they know they can''t be alone. Li Changsong is the first to take the lead. "Looking for death!" Li Changsong was in a mess just now. Everyone saw it. He couldn''t help but get angry and killed with one sword. "Lingtian ¡¤ thunderbolt chop!" Li Changsong drinks a lot, and the endless sword meaning begins to diffuse. A sword is filled with the charm of the law road. This sword is only ten meters long, but it is like thunder and lightning. The speed is very fast, and the book will not enter the space. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed, worthy of being the leader of the three major sects! This sword already contains the power of space law. Of course, there is also a supreme charm of law. He guessed that it should be the principle of the ancestors of Xuanmen Taoism. Because the three major gates in Shennong continent are incomplete orthodoxy, so this kind of Dao is not very strong. But even a little bit of it is strong enough. But Xiao Yu is not afraid at all. "Come again!" It''s another swing. He''s in a swing. This fist, shining with gold, is like a fist from the God of the wild times. "Boom Li Changsong smashed the sword move with one punch. His pupil shrank and he retreated 100 meters directly. "I''ll do it!" Yanling snorted and drifted in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5244 Li Changsong doesn''t believe it at all. He can''t get along with Xiao Yu at all. As soon as he went up the sword, he immediately took shape. Xiao Yu''s golden fist is so terrible and powerful. With a roar, it collided directly with the sword cover. At the same time, a white light hit Xiao Yu from the side. Xiao Yu''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring, and his heart sneered: "play sneak attack, right?" He is playing a punch, unexpectedly ushered in a side attack, obviously this attack is to see his own flaws. Xiao Yu is the beautiful woman of tiandaozong. However, Xiao Yu didn''t dodge at all. When he hit his fist, the blue light on his body suddenly flashed, and immediately turned into a green body protecting spiritual power, covering his body surface. Yan Ling''s face changed slightly, and his heart was used for both purposes!? Some sharp eyed people are suddenly surprised. You know, one mind dual purpose is a very difficult skill to cultivate. No matter in battle or in practice, all of them can be used for both purposes with one mind, and none of them is a kind of peerless genius. "Boom! Boom Xiao Yu smashed Li Changsong''s sword cover with one blow, and at the same time, he was hit by the white light. But he stood erect in the wind and did not move. "What!" The pupil of Yanling shrank slightly. The other party was attacked by his own spiritual power, and he was safe and sound! It''s a little scary! At this time, Yu Jingqi has also felt. Although her accomplishments are better than Xiao Yu, in terms of speed, she is not as powerful as Xiao Yu, who has the art of glittering gold and stone. However, she did not fall behind Xiao Yu much. She arrived a few minutes later. Just then I saw his Lord''s sneak attack on Xiao Yu. Seeing this scene, Yan Ling''s heart is tight. However, when she saw that Xiao Yu had to endure Yanling''s attack and remained silent, Yu Jingqi suddenly felt a little shocked. Although she also knows Xiao Yu is very strong, but it is also a little too strong! The two doors are not defeated by a large number of attacks! But at this time, Xiao Yu, because of the sudden urge of Qingmu holy body, and then bear the blow of Yan Ling, but also let him get a lot of shock. His body was suddenly a little tumultuous. At this time, even Xiao Yu was a little angry. "You tiandaozong could have stayed out of it, but you asked for it." Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring and rushes towards Yanling. When he turned his hand, the seven star sword suddenly appeared. Three star soul! "Whew!" The stars are bright, breaking out of the unprecedented star awn, as if across the sky, creating the world. Seeing this scene, Yan Ling''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yu''s speed was so fast. However, she is also the master of a family, and the extension is suddenly a coagulation. Her hands are like a butterfly wearing flowers. A transparent light condenses in front of her body and soon becomes a light intensity. This is a kind of defensive force exerted by tiandaozong using the law of Tiandao. Yu Jingqi''s heart began to tense up. She knows that, although Xiao Yu is not a person who must report revenge, but in the face of a sneak attack, no one with a good temper can be calm. The defensive move of Yanling is a kind of immortal spirit skill. It is very powerful, even if it is Xiahou Bachun, it can''t be easily broken. "Broken!" But the next second, the whole audience was moved. The seven star sword flies across the sky with one sword, and it turns the translucent light shield into two parts. "Not good!" Yanling''s pupil shrinks and his face changes greatly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5245 "Hum!" And at this time, Xiahou Ba Chun''s body was like thunder, and directly plundered over like thunder. Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, a sword is cut out, "bang" a sound, thunder shot out, the two figures are separated. Xia Hou Ba Chun also played. All of a sudden, the three people are suspended together, cold eyed. "Three together?" Xiao Yu''s eyes are calm. He holds the seven star sword, the whole person is like the most dazzling star in the sky. Some of them are ugly. To be sure, that''s because Xiao Yu is so powerful. Facing Li Changsong''s sword style, he was able to draw. In the face of Yan Ling''s defense, he can even cut through it easily. In the face of Xia Hou Ba Chun''s thunder attack, he was not afraid at all. He is the peak of his spirit! But they can fight with the three Xianzang people! Even at the beginning, those who belittled Xiao Yu were moved. On the seven star sword, three star spirits are shining and shining. And Xiao Yu''s vast breath is very rich, just like the stars. "For the last chance, hand over Xiang''er, or I will kill all of you!" Xiao Yu''s eyes sank. He has no patience. And these three people, since they don''t have the face to join hands to fight against themselves, then what worries does he have? "Boy, don''t be arrogant! Let you escape that day, but today you will not escape! " Xia Hou Ba Chun Sen ran said. "Is it? Xiao Yu no longer talks nonsense. The killing intention in his eyes is like a raging wave, and the craziness is sweeping out. "Chop!" He cut out a sword in a flash. This sword directly crossed hundreds of meters, and immediately changed ten times in the air! These ten sword lights were surging towards the three men from all directions, and formed a sword cover over them, which covered all three of them directly. The three people''s faces were suddenly cold. "Bullying too much!" Xia Hou Ba Chun was furious. The three great lords, three people join hands, how ever have they been so besieged? What a shame! Li Changsong and Yanling are also furious, and the three immediately set up an offensive. "Boom, boom!" The three men are worthy of being the patriarch. Although they each launched their own attacks, they also broke through these sword moves. Soon, the ten swords were defeated by three people. "Hum!" Xiao Yu sneered, and then he drank softly: "Ning!" As soon as I saw, the scattered countless sword lights began to condense, which immediately turned into a hundred meter inverted sword light above their heads. "Look All the people were shocked to see this scene. I didn''t expect to have a change! "What a strange sword technique!" Li Changsong was originally a sword master. He could feel this terrible sword meaning and his pupil suddenly shrank. The three men raised their heads at the same time and found the huge sword on their heads. They felt a great oppression. It''s like holding a sword to the sky. "How could it be?" Xia Hou Ba Chun''s face changed greatly. "Nothing is impossible, kill!" At Xiao Yu''s command, the 100 meter sword fell down suddenly, with a sense of killing the sky and stars. Suddenly, it covered the area of 1000 meters. Even if it is three people under the kilometer, all the people feel a kind of terrible oppression, so that they retreat to km away, far away from this area. What a terrible sword "This sword technique is really supernatural!" "Join hands to block it!" Xia Hou Ba Chun suddenly burst out. He felt a great oppression on his own. Only when three people joined hands, could he easily break through it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5246 At the same time, the three people join hands, or the thunder and lightning form the thunder shield, or the long sword forms the sword Qi, or the white light covers the sky. The three defense lines blend and interweave in the sky, forming a stubborn momentum of heaven and earth defense. It has to be said that Xia Hou Ba Chun, Li Changsong and Yan Ling are the Lords of the three major sects. They have been through many battles, but they have not fought together. This kind of tacit understanding is a kind of invisible tacit understanding formed by so many years of cultivation. This invisible tacit understanding of consciousness is a unique feeling between the strong. Only when they reach the same level of cultivation, can they be shown in each other''s actions and in the state of cooperation. Xiao Yu, the 100 meter sword, fell down directly. First of all, he met the first layer of defense, which was Yanling''s white mask. This is an energy form formed by the power of the law of tiandaozong. Among the three major sects, tiandaozong studies the power of the so-called law of heaven. Although the power of this law is not as powerful as the law of space, it is also a powerful law force in the world. In the cultivation of the great way, even a flower, a grass, a water and a tree all contain the law. In particular, the law of heaven, based on the law of heaven, understands the power of the law between heaven and earth. How powerful it is. Of course, tiandaozong, after all, is a remnant branch of the ancient sect, which is not orthodox. However, even if it is just a branch, it can have a foothold in Shennong for so many years. It can be seen that the details of tiandaozong are placed there. But who knows, this light shield of the law of heaven, after being crushed by Xiaoyu''s seven star sword, broke in less than half a second. Yanling''s pupil shrinks slightly, the five internal organs shake, and the corners of his mouth are slightly overflowing with blood. All the children of tiandaozong are pale. They all sighed that Xiao Yu''s huge sword power was so terrible! Then, the giant sword continued to crush down, and the second defense was Li Changsong''s sword cover. Although Xuanmen road is also a branch of ancient Taoism, Li Changsong specializes in sword technique, which is called Changjing sword technique, which is also an ancient sword technique. This kind of sword technique is famous for its vast and sharp Qi. Even if the sword cover seems to be, it is a combination of attack and defense, which is extremely powerful. But the same fate, unexpectedly also can not bear the seven star sword in the sky crush, in three seconds, even directly burst. The corners of Li Changsong''s mouth also overflowed with blood, and the whole person gave his unbelievable contribution. All the way up and down the Xuanmen road was shocked. Originally, I thought that under the white light shield of Yanling, it should be offset a lot. I don''t want the power to be so terrible! And then, it was Xiahou''s thunder shield. It is said that there was thunder sound falling in Leiyin mountain ten thousand years ago. It was the originator of Leiyin mountain and also the first generation of patriarch. It is said that it has the branch of Lei system and divine pattern. Over time, the children of leiyinshan practiced the skills of Lei system. It was spread to the area of Xiahou Bachun, who was famous for his extraordinary tyranny and pursued his ancestor. The thunderbolt shield formed by the mighty righteousness is like countless lightning condensation, like the power of thunder and lightning mother to anger the world. Everyone looked up at the scene, and the heart went up to the throat. Xia Hou Ba Chun is the most powerful one among the three! Naturally, his defense is also the strongest. Whether you can resist Xiao Yu''s sword depends on Xia Hou Ba Chun! As soon as I saw, the huge sword directly collided with the thunder shield, and produced thousands of sparks. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5247 "Boom, boom!" Countless thunder and lightning surged out in the air, and the whole space of several kilometers was shaken violently by the force of thunder. The law of space oppression has become extremely messy, but it does not affect the middle of the offensive. The sword and the thunderbolt were at a standstill. One second, two seconds, three seconds, ten seconds! The two have persisted for ten seconds, and the giant sword has begun to fade slowly, while the thunder mask of Xiahou Bachun is still flashing and dazzling! "Boy!! You can''t break my thunder cover! Ha ha ha Xia Hou Ba Chun laughs wildly. Although he did not completely burst out his cultivation, the power of thunder is one of the most powerful forces in the world. This kind of power is extremely domineering. It has a trace of the power of heaven and earth. As a patriarch, Xiahou Bachun naturally has the law of inheriting thunder sound from Thunder Mountain, and even can control the power of sky and thunder. How terrible. "Is it?" Xiao Yu''s eyes are neither sad nor happy. His eyes are suddenly awe inspiring. At this time, a strange scene appears. On the body of the giant sword, there was a flash of light. Originally three dazzling as if the small star general light, in this moment actually appeared the fourth! Four star soul! Of course, the fourth star soul is not fully revealed, but a translucent state. But it is only translucent, but it makes the seven star sword start to shine a surprising light. This light covers the earth, as if to light up the whole sky. "Boom All of a sudden, Xia Hou Ba Chun suddenly felt that his body pressure increased, his thunder light was shining everywhere, and became more light! "What?" Xia Hou Ba Chun''s pupil suddenly shrinks. In any case, he couldn''t think about it. The boy was as strong as he could be! "Break it for me!" Xiao Yu gave a violent drink, and the seven star sword rolled down, as if the mountain had not been smashed in the sky, and the thunder mask that Xiahou Bachun had been supporting was suddenly turned into thunder. A startling explosion resounded, and then, the huge sword directly shrouded the three people. All of a sudden, the three fled around. "Boom!" Although they escaped, they were in a mess. They even had a lot of color on their bodies. See three people on the body of a hundred holes and thousands of sores, although did not hurt their root, but let them face a total loss of face. This is terrible! One move forced the three lords to be so embarrassed! Yu Jingqi see, beautiful eyes are flashing a certain color of shock. How did she think that Xiao Yu was more powerful than she imagined. She thought that Xiao Yu''s appearance could not defeat the alliance of the three lords, or even be inferior. But I can also think of the mysterious details of Xiao Yu. I''m afraid the three patriarchs can''t kill him. Therefore, Yu Jingqi has always wanted to calm down. Rather than knowing how afraid the three lords were working together, she told her intuitively that Xiao Yu would not be killed so easily. She believed Xiao Yu. But at this moment, she realized that she was completely wrong. Xiao Yu''s power is an existence that can completely compete with the three patriarchs! Among the people present, he was the highest in the cultivation of Huarong, and he could not help blinking his eyes. Yes, Xiao Yu''s strength is beyond his imagination. "Boy!! How dare you Xia Hou Ba Chun roared with anger. Shame, this is a naked shame! Have the three lords ever been humiliated like this!? "The opportunity has been given to you. Now, come up and lead you to death!" Xiao Yu has a cold look in his eyes and a seven star sword in his hand. He takes the lead in rushing towards the nearest Li Changsong. Endless killing intention, such as the sky dragon roll, suddenly swept out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5248 Xiao Yu is too lazy to talk to them so much. He stands tall in the wind, his hair is long, his posture is excellent and his momentum is amazing. At this time, his whole person is the most dazzling star in the audience, which makes countless people look up to him. All of a sudden, those who had participated in the canglan River group were immediately attracted by Xiao Yu''s temperament. Especially Yu Jingqi, her eyes are showing a strange light. This is the nature of the most powerful genius in her mind! Xia Hou Ba Chun, Yan Ling, and Li Changsong were furious, and their killing intention rose like a raging wave. Just a little generation, even let them come up to lead death!? I don''t know what the sky is like! In the eyes of Houba, the light of thunder comes from all around. The force of thousands of thunder formed a kind of stubborn lightning power all over his body. The breath of incomparable fury seemed to explode the whole space. Li Changsong also broke out his stubborn sword. In his hands, the second-class magic weapon released a bright sword. The sword light hunted like a magic sword from the nine days. Any one of the tianzang near the undead will also peel off the skin. Yan Ling is more cold-eyed, white light dense, the whole person is like a goddess, full of a very strange and ethereal breath power. But in the face of these three people''s breath power, Xiao Yu''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t care at all. And all the people below have taken a breath. At such an age, in the face of such opponents, but in the momentum is not at all inferior, this is absolute genius! In particular, Xiao Yu didn''t use too much power just now. Every move is very clear and clear, domineering and decisive. However, the three lords could not hurt him at all. Instead, he was hurt by Xiao Yu. Such talent and power are so terrible. "Ha ha, young people are good. I will come to meet you for a while." I saw a figure of an old man flying up. It was the Dharma protector of the Hua family, Huarong! Another Xianzang! Xiao Yu glanced at him, and his eyes were suddenly awe inspiring. He felt a familiar breath from Huarong. Xiao Yu is really familiar with this kind of breath. It is the breath of Hua family. Due to the fact that they have been cultivated for many years by the miraculous medicine of heaven and earth, their physical qualities are much stronger and higher than those of ordinary people. In particular, Xiao Yu has been in contact with the people of the Hua family and naturally knows the breath power of these people. "I lost a Huachen last time, but I didn''t expect another one from the Hua family. Do you want to recover this face?" Xiao Yu said faintly, looking down in his eyes. That direction is the direction of Huachen. And Hua Chen eyes slightly squint, thought. "Ha ha, boy, you are really good, but sometimes, too arrogant, the end may not be good Hua Rong said lightly. "We''ll come too!" The couple of Tianxin City, Deng Hanxin and Hua Lingxia, also flew up at this time. Both of them have the cultivation of dizang. When combined, tianzang can fight a little bit. "Boy, you kill my son. I''ll never die! Today I must tear you to pieces Hua Lingxia said angrily. "Is it?" Xiao Yu has a look of disdain in his eyes. He is not afraid of the immortal collection, not to mention the only two? All of a sudden, everyone below was more nervous. These people in the sky are the best in Shennong land! "In that case, you all die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5249 "Together Xia Hou Ba Chun immediately gave an order, several people immediately rushed over. Xiahou Bachun took the lead to rush over, thunderbolt on his body, as if a huge mountain had hit it. However, Xiao Yu burst out laughing. He put away the long sword that had just cut through the three of them, and went barehanded. "Looking for death!" Xia Hou Ba Chun is furious and confronts with himself? Isn''t this a death hunt? I saw Xiao Yu carrying enough strength of the dragon, and his fist style smashed over. However, who knows, it can be seen that the sound of "Dong" is coming. All the thunder on Xiahou Bachun''s body has been directly blasted, and his body quickly retreats. But who knows, Xiao Yu is not finished yet. His body is like golden light and lightning. He pounces on him again and directly hits three punches. "Boom, boom!" Xiahou Bachun was directly repulsed by more than 1000 meters. His body shape spat out several mouthfuls of blood in the air. At the same time, other people''s offensive has also come up. Xiao Yu''s fist was like a huge hammer, and he hit it frequently, and the golden light was shining on the whole sky. One world war six! Six people could not bear Xiao Yu''s violent power. All of them vomited blood and flew upside down. In the sky, the battle of these top strong men directly forced everyone below to be stunned and took a breath completely. "Together! Kill the boy Below, the elders and hufalton of the three main gates flew up one after another. As long as it is the yuan spirit state, all fly into the sky. For a moment, dozens of people above the yuan spirit state surrounded Xiao Yu in the middle. Innumerable fist techniques, weapons, arrays and so on were all enveloped in the air, directly covering thousands of kilometers high. Below those weak strength, or people watching the fun, are all shocked to lose color, face greatly changed. Xiao Yu, after all, is the peak of Yuan''s soul state. So many people besiege him, and he can''t bear it. Yu Jingqi looks nervous, she naturally did not join the battlefield. But so many people all around to kill! I''m afraid normal people are difficult to fight, right? She wants to help Xiao Yu, but she also knows that she and Xiao Yu are not in the same camp, so it''s not appropriate to go up like this. "Xiao Yu." Chen Xinling''s face was full of tension. Xiao Yu was really very powerful just now, but now he is showing a decadent attitude. After all, the realm is there. No matter how strong Xiao Yu''s combat effectiveness is, it will be difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. "Boy, if you only have this power, I will look down on you." Hua Chen eyes squint to say. On the one hand, he wants Xiao Yu to die, but he also wants Xiao Yu to win. If Xiao Yu wants to die, it is because Xiao Yu is too strong, which will certainly threaten their Shennong temple. If Xiao Yu wants to win, on the one hand, he can motivate himself to practice more quickly so as to improve his own strength. Secondly, he wanted to defeat Xiao Yu in a fair and aboveboard way! But now looking at the scene, Xiao Yu may not be able to survive today. "Hey! After all, he is his own. How can he be the rival of the three lords and others "Good! No matter how powerful he is, can he still have three heads and six arms? " "It''s destined to be his graveyard today!" The children of the three sects all looked scornful. In particular, the children of Leiyin mountain have a kind of cold and successful color. Xiao Yu killed their elder and even took away Jiang Zhong''s body of Lei Yin. They had nothing to do with him. At this time, Xiao Yu''s fighting spirit is like raging waves, as if the three thousand seas are boiling. Zhenlong pile urged to the extreme, and countless golden lights gathered from all directions. "Open it for me!" "Boom www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5250 A golden light burst out from Xiao Yu''s body. Then, I saw a dragon shaped shadow on Xiao Yu''s body, which began to collapse. "This is..." All the people below were shocked to see this scene. "Golden Dragon with five claws?" Some old practitioners recognized these and were shocked. That''s one of the four great beasts, and even the monster race of dragon! Why does this young man have the power of a golden dragon with five claws!? "Boom An earth shaking force began to shake out, and the entire kilometer of space was shocked. Xia Hou Ba Chun''s offensive was completely shaken off. "How could it be?" The whole audience was shocked. After Xiao Yu''s death, the golden light is bright, and the giant dragon appears. The whole person seems to despise the God between heaven and earth. Xia Hou Ba Chun and other people saw this, and how to bow down and submit to the throne. Then he saw Xiao Yu clench his fist, and the golden light was condensing between his five fingers. "The 40th movement of real dragon, Tianlong boxing!" "Roar!" With Xiao Yu''s punch, a huge roar of dragon chant rang through the whole world. "Boom!" A dragon head began to emerge, and the whole world trembled for it. "No! Go all out Xia Hou Ba Chun and other people''s pupil suddenly shrinks, suddenly roars. Then, Xia Hou Ba Chun, Yan Ling, Li Changsong, Hua Rong, Deng Hanxin and Hua Lingxia urged them to attack with the strongest strength. However, with a giant elephant, all their attacks were smashed by that blow. "Ah Deng Hanxin and Hua Lingxia were killed on the spot. The rest of the people were also shaken to a place hundreds of meters away. "Since you don''t want to die, I''ll take it!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are killing. He took the lead to fly toward Li Changsong, and the golden light flashed out a golden line in the air, as if to split the space. "No!" Xiao Yu also hit with one punch. The medium-class Shenbing who stands in the position wants to come out and resist it. However, Xiao Yu''s fist makes him bend in the past. At the same time, the blow goes directly into Li Changsong''s chest. "Pooh Li Changshong is a sword practitioner. Naturally, his body can not be so abnormal as Xiao Yu. His internal organs and six internal organs are suddenly broken and his body falls to the ground. "Lord!" All the children and elders of Xuanmen road cried bitterly. Then, Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on the Xia Hou Ba Chun''s body. As soon as he turned, he plundered him. "Boom "Boy! You... " Although Xiahou Bachun was shaken by Xiao Yu just now, he still knew that he had to rush into all his strength at this time. "Die!" He refined his own purple electric light knife, a knife to chop out. The force of thunder covered from all directions, as if to split the entire kilometer space. "Hum!" Xiao Yu''s one hand pop-up, Zhenlong third seven moves, dragon capture hand! The five claws of terror emerged out of thin air, and the huge lightning lightsaber unexpectedly knew that he had caught it in his hand! "Boom Xiao Yu gathered the strength of his whole body, and the purple electric light knife was pinched and exploded in the air! "What?" Once again, the audience was shocked. That''s a middle-class magic weapon! It was crushed and exploded! This guy is going against the weather! "Ah Xia Hou Ba Chun''s painstaking efforts spurted out. This is a magic weapon that is in common with his soul! But the next moment, waiting for him, is Xiao Yu''s huge dragon claw! "No Xia Hou Bachun trembled all over and wanted to run away, but he found that he had already been caught in the huge claws. The next moment, he was crushed and exploded, and countless foam of meat flew out. Leiyin mountain is full of vibration. The Lord of Leiyin mountain, who was so powerful in Shennong land, was killed like this! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5251 "It''s your turn!" Xiao Yu''s eyes fell directly on Huarong''s body, and his body swept out again. Hua Rong''s pupils shrank, and he was scared to death. Xiao Yu was so cruel that he killed four people in an instant! Two of them are the Lords of the three major sects! The faces of some Chinese people below suddenly changed. But it''s late. Xiao Yu''s catcher has been caught. Huarong found himself unable to struggle! "Boy, I am the protector of Shennong temple. If you kill me, Shennong hall will not let you go!" Huarong was terrified, and the gesture of a virtuous master disappeared completely. "Is it? Didn''t Hua Ling tell you about the relationship between me and him before Xiao Yu said faintly. Hualing? Huarong''s eyebrows were wrinkled. Suddenly, his heart moved and his pupils shrank. "You are..." However, how could Xiao Yu give him a chance to speak. With a grip of five fingers, Huarong suddenly turned into blood foam. "Hiss ~ ~" everyone''s pupil shrinks and suddenly takes a breath. Hua family Dharma protector was killed like this! "This boy has made a big mistake!" Some of them were shaking. Hua Chen looks hard to see the extreme, this is a naked challenge to their Chinese family! At this time, Xiao Yu looks at Yan Ling. Yan Ling''s face is already pale, and Yu Jingqi was shocked by Xiao Yu''s action just now. Kill Xianzang casually, what kind of existence is that! "Not good!" Yu Jingqi''s face suddenly changed, and finally flew up. "Look! It''s Yu Jingqi! " Everyone was taken aback. Why did Yu Jingqi fly up at this time. "Xiao Yu, no!" Yu Jingqi bit her teeth. Xiao Yu looked at Yu Jingqi indifferently and said, "I did promise you, but I also gave her a chance." Yan Ling was surprised: "Jingqi, do you know him?" Yu Jingqi bit her red lips and her face was deep. "But she is my master after all." Everyone down there is shaking. Feeling Yu Jingqi and this boy are acquainted! Xiao Yu looked at Yan Ling in the eyes and said, "Xiang''er, I can spare you from death." But who knows, Yan Ling''s eyes congealed, suddenly she was caught in the air, Chen xianger even appeared out of thin air. "Big brother!" Chen xianger''s face changed greatly. Xiao Yu''s face narrowed. As expected, he thought just now why there was no smell of Chen Xiang''er, which was hidden into the space. "Boy, you want this girl, but you have to promise to hand over your things, and I can spare her death." Yanling grabs Chen xianger''s neck and says with a sneer. Yu Jingqi''s face changed greatly: "master!" "Jingqi, you are my son of tiandaozong. You should abide by the rules of tiandaozong. This boy is our enemy!" Yanling gave a sharp drink. Xiao Yu''s face suddenly sank. Yan Ling wants to threaten herself with Yu Jingqi! Yu Jingqi hesitated. But Xiao Yu said in a deep voice: "Yu Jingqi, I owe you a favor, but she is stubborn. This evil is caused by her own." "Die!" Xiao Yu suddenly raised his eyes, and saw his whole body green flash, and then he cut out a green air. The air awn instantly did not enter the space, quietly, but the next moment, but directly from the neck of Yan Ling. Yan Ling laughs at rongdun and is stiff. In the next second, her head is directly cut off! "Master!" Yu Jingqi''s pupils shrank and she screamed bitterly. Kill people in an instant!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5252 Just in an instant, Yanling is killed by Xiao Yu!! Xiao Yu''s hand moves with golden light, and Chen xianger is absorbed by him. Yu Jingqi trembles all over and flies over, holding the body of Yanling, who has no head. This is the master who nurtured her! All the people below are quiet down, even the scalp felt a kind of numbness, pupil, all is a kind of fear. The patriarch of the three major sects was killed by the boy like a chicken or a dog! And still have no strength to fight back!! Why is this boy so terrible! Yu Jingqi''s eyes are red and she stares at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s eyes were full of sorrow and joy, and he said, "I owe you the favor for a long time." After that, Xiao Yu fell on the ground and put Chen Xiang''er back to the side of Chen Ling who had just arrived. "Xiang''er!" "Dad Chen Ling looks at Xiao Yu with gratitude, but he is very afraid of him. Because, or far or near all people look at Xiao Yu''s eyes, with a kind of incomparable fear color. This man''s reputation will ring out in Shennong! Xiao Yu glanced, and everyone looked at him. All of them trembled and fell into the ice cellar of Wanzai. But then, Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on one of them. Huachen. Xiao Yu goes to Huachen step by step. Everyone was surprised. What is this guy going to do? Do you want to kill Hua Chen? "Huachen, I didn''t want to kill you, but you Shennong Temple persecuted me. All this was done by Hualing. If you want to blame, blame Hualing." Some of the children of Shennong hall immediately moved forward and said angrily, "boy, stop quickly..." "Go away!" Xiao Yu gave a cold drink, and his Qi burst out. All these children were shaken away and their life and death were unknown. Hua Chen looks very ugly. "Are you sure it''s me?" He seemed to be very calm and determined, knowing that Xiao Yu would not kill him. Xiao Yu didn''t talk nonsense. He shot out with a green light. The power of the sacred body of green wood was released to the extreme by him. Hua Chen eyebrows big wrinkle, but the next second, he immediately felt his neck a cold, the next moment, his head fell on the ground. "Ah Some people nearby were shocked and yelled. Hua Chen! That''s one of the most talented talents of the Chinese family! Then, Xiao Yu didn''t say anything. He flew into the sky, and his body shape was just snatched away. But after a while, when everyone was still wandering in the scene of Xiao Yu''s murder, his voice came. "The people of the Hua family listen, this is Hualing''s offence to me. If you want to revenge, please come to me. I''m Xiao Yu." "Xiao Yu!" "Who is he?" "Isn''t it from Shennong?" "I remember that he was the talented alchemist from Cangling college in the magic island!" "It''s him! And he seems to be the first in the joint examination of the five great shrines All of a sudden, Xiao Yu killed the three patriarchs, and killed Deng Hanxin, as well as the news of Hua Lingxia, Huarong and Huachen, which swept the whole Shennong continent like a tornado. All of a sudden, the whole land of Shennong was shaking, and the temple of Shennong was shaking. At this time, Xiao Yu has set up the escape light and sent it back to Cangling College from the space channel. On Heiyan peak, as soon as he came back, he even ignored rhubarb and began to shut down. Rhubarb is still lying on the ground, his eyes twinkle for a moment, and then murmurs faintly, saying, "do you want to break through?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5253 Three days later, a very strange Dao Yun began to condense in the sky above Heiyan peak. Chu Dongmen, tuxi, Gongsun Jin, Zhang Cheng, Hong Sheng, Yu Chang, and elder Peng. These black flame peaks, true spirit realm, alchemy Pavilion, space transmission elder, Xingtang boss, hongxuanfeng peak master, refining instrument Pavilion. All the leaders of the peak were present. Even on the Cangling peak not far away, Dai Tianchen, Zuo Xuanxuan, Ding Qi and others also stopped to watch. Even in the distance, Luo Feng, Mo Xiaoqi is also very surprised to see the distance. And in the courtyard. Looking at the dense Tao Yun in the sky, Tang ling''er''s beautiful eyes twinkled slightly. "This time, how many realms will he break through?" One side of the rhubarb eyes began to be bright, did not speak. "Boom All of a sudden, a strange beam of energy rose from the depths of the pavilion. The energy beam is a kind of orange red, and then you feel a strange stillness power. "Qi rushes into the sky, and a Taoist column appears, which is the breath of the life gate method." Zhang Cheng said with his hands on his back. "People hide." Chudongmen leisurely said, eyes are still calm. Yes, who is the man in Heiyan peak who is not Xiao Yu? "Well? It doesn''t seem to go away. It seems more than that. " Tusi said suddenly. They waited for an hour, but the pillar still didn''t go away. Everyone was surprised. And one day later, ten days in the second world. "Boom That long-lasting orange red light column turned into a kind of red, and even bigger. The clouds in the whole sky seemed to be stirred up for a moment, and a whirlpool of hundreds of meters appeared. "Dizang!" Hong Sheng''s eyes narrowed. "Wow "One day promotion in Tibet!" At this time, the children of the five main peaks were shocked. They can get to the children of the main peak, and their cultivation is at least in the same realm. If Dai Tianchen exists, it is also the highest realm of Taoism. Dai Tianchen squinted in his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect that he also went to the realm of hiding Tao." Zuo Xuanxuan was smiling. "I''ve heard my father say that once hidden, the realm of Tao can be hidden for a hundred years without breaking through. Some people begin to understand this kind of Tao from the peak of the yuan level. Once they break through, they will be astonishing and even can go straight to the spirit state. " "Spirit state!" Dai Tianchen and others were all shocked. That''s the realm after the realm of hiding Tao! Yes, after Xianzang, it''s the spirit state! Because Xianzang is the state of hiding the Tao''s law. In this realm, people are in a state of "hiding". Only when we hide it deep enough can we have a deeper understanding. This seems to begin to understand the law of heaven and earth, with the power of the law of heaven and earth combined with your own n-share spirit. However, this process, some Tianjiao can be completed in just a few years, from human hiding to Xianzang. But some people, even for a lifetime, stay in the realm of the Tao, and can not touch the law at all. "Boom But at this time, the black flame peak in the sky from the red light column into a deep red. The whirlpool in the sky extends directly to a kilometer. "Tianzang!" Even the east gate of Chu is not calm now. Tianzang! Only three days have passed! "Good boy, how much charm does he hide?" Zhang Cheng''s eyes flashed. Even Tutsi and Hong Sheng are also shocked. It took a few days to reach tianzang! What a gift! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5254 Even Tang ling''er was slightly moved. Rhubarb also began to be unable to sit still. "Ha ha! This boy, he even regards the Tibetan area as simply eating vegetables. This is the unique talent of the Shura people! " Rhubarb burst into laughter. "I didn''t expect that he would choose to break through at this time. Is this the power of Shura blood?" Tang ling''er exclaimed. At this time, the heart of Chu Dongmen was full of vibration. "Unexpectedly, the rumor is true!" It is said that the people of the Shura clan are born for the law of heaven, which is called the Shura law. The realm of hiding Tao is a kind of state that hides its own Tao and then understands the way of heaven. However, the people of the Shura clan can evade this heavy heavenly way with their own blood law, and then step into their own law field. Yes, one step across the Tibetan road! "How can it be?" Tuxedon was taken aback. "In the history of the nine days world, it is impossible for anyone to cross three or two levels of Tibetan Taoism!" "Good! Zangdao is an understanding of the law of the heavenly way, which is very ethereal and rare. In those days, I also crossed Xianzang after 20 years of cultivation. " Yu Chang took a breath. Hong Sheng also nodded slightly, his eyes full of vibration. They are all spiritual cultivation, of course, they know how big the road is. Of course, among the people present, the east gate of Chu is the youngest spirit state. "Dongmen, I remember it took you ten years to cross it?" Said Yu Chang. Chu Dongmen murmured to himself: "in this world, there will be a peerless genius!" Time passes by, but the light column in the sky is still there. In this way, one day, two days, three days passed. Until a month later, the red light still does not disperse! This can not help but let the whole college people are shocked. They are thinking, will Xiao Yu continue to break through? Or did Xiao Yu have any accident in understanding the law of heaven, and other laws were stuck? Because in history, there has been a time when the light column of Tibetan road did not disperse for a long time. It was a strong man who broke through by forcibly comprehending the law of heaven, which eventually led to a stalemate with the law of heaven. In the end, he was still unable to go against the heaven and was killed by the law. "Brother Yu will be OK." On the white cliff peak, Luo Feng looks worried. And Mo Xiaoqi is also worried about her own hongxuanfeng. "Xiao Yu will be OK." Cangling peak, Dai Tianchen and others in the eyes also gradually showed a dim color. "I thought he could break through to the realm of Tibetan Taoism. If he was really stuck in the law of heaven, it would be very disappointing." "Yes! There are still three days to go before the big comparison of the five shrines. At that time, there will be a few people in our college who can fight. " Dingqi and others shook their heads slightly. Zuo Xuanxuan seems to have a premonition that Xiao Yu will not die like this. However, since this period of time, all people''s patience seems to have been almost consumed. Is it really a flash in the pan? Before Xiao Yu''s various achievements, she understood clearly. To tell you the truth, she would like to fight with Xiao Yu and contribute to the college together. "Younger martial sister, we''d better listen to the teacher and practice well. After all, we must strive for no bottom in this contest." Dai Tianchen said. Zuo Xuanxuan nodded and stopped thinking. At this time, on top of another peak, two figures stand side by side, which is the east gate of Chu and Tang ling''er. "You say, Xiao Yu, can he live safely?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5255 This sentence was asked by the east gate of Chu. In fact, he has been burning with anxiety for a month. Even if he is very confident in Xiao Yu, but for a month, Xiao Yu has not the slightest information to pass, how can we not let him worry? What''s more, the academy has been telling whether Xiao Yu is stuck in the law of heaven. And the more he thought about it, the more wrong it was. Because once really stuck in the law of heaven, then Xiao Yu is very dangerous! Tang ling''er''s eyes were strangely calm and said, "No. He has a lot of things to do. He won''t give himself anything. " Chu Dongmen also wanted to say something, shaking his head slightly. "I know he wants to improve his strength urgently, because the five shrines are likely to reveal his whereabouts. Maybe it''s his last chance. " Since this period of time, the eastern gate of Chu can feel the space where Cangling college is located, from time to time there is a breath peeping over. Even Zhang Cheng told him that there would be other forces to detect during the transmission. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was, and the more he thought about it, he felt bad. Because, in addition to the plane hunters, who would monitor them so much! That''s because Xiao Yu''s things outside, the breath power left behind, have begun to be noticed. Seventy two big world, say big also big, say small also very small. In particular, for example, the hunter in the plane always has the spiritual cultivation. This organization works for the big family and hunts down some unruly people. Their divine sense is more sensitive than ordinary people, and they have a unique tracking of the power of Shura. Obviously, they have found Cangling college. But now Xiao Yu is still safe. But what about the big five shrines? Chu Dongmen but remember very clearly, when the upper court joint examination, but mixed into the plane hunter. This time on such a large scale, the major families will send people to watch the war. When the time comes, some evil people will mix up. "And the power of the dragon clan in him. I have inquired about the news. People from the Dragon region have started to move out in a large scale." The face of Chu Dongmen was very ugly. Xiao Yu''s breath of strength in Tengyuan mainland is related to the rank and inferiority of monsters. Once people in Longyu go to check, it''s easy to find Xiao Yu. Tang ling''er nodded slightly, which she naturally guessed. "Those who should come will still come. I just want to let others know that the Xiaos are still alive in the five Shenyuan competitions, which is enough." Chu Dongmen closed his eyes slightly. How beautiful the once Shura people were. How did he not want the Xiao family to reappear in front of the world? This means that the Shura will once again be able to shake the world! But then came the endless disaster of death! "Xiao Yu must have thought so, because he has endured for too long." Tang ling''er said. Chu Dongmen didn''t say anything, but his eyes were full of determination. Three days later. The dark red light column has disappeared, but Xiao Yu is still not out of the pass. But the whole Cangling college, the children of the five main peaks all gathered in the back mountain. Because today is the day to go to Yunsheng college to participate in the Dabi of the five shrines. At the head are four people, namely, tuxi, the main peak of the Zhenling peak; Yuchang, the main peak of Hongxuan peak; Ma Fu, the leader of Baiya peak; and the east gate of Chu, the peak of Heiyan peak. Others, such as Hong Sheng, elder Peng, Gongsun Jin and Zhang Cheng, were on the other side. They seemed to be waiting for something. He ran is the dean of Cangling college and the peak master of Cangling peak, Zuo Ningfeng. "Boom After a while, a breath rose from the depths of Cangling peak. "Here comes the Dean!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5256 I saw a middle-aged man fall from the sky. The middle-aged face is elegant, and the whole person is as quiet as an abyss. However, those who are familiar with him know that his cultivation is extremely terrible. The highest level of spirit! When people from several main peaks saw Zuo Ningfeng, they all showed some respect in their eyes. Zuo Ningfeng is the unique genius of Cangling college. It is said that he was the first disciple of canglingfeng at the age of 25. At the age of 30, he inherited the position of dean of Cangling college. That''s because the time limit for the dean of Cangling college has come. Although Shou yuan has been around for 200 years, even if it is the spirit state, there is a limit of Shou yuan. Only when we break through the boundary of the spirit state can we have a glimpse of life. That is, the so-called great master. Zuo Ningfeng also lived up to expectations and became the most gifted and youngest Dean of Cangling college. And in a short period of more than 20 years, he broke through to the later stage of the spirit state. "Premier Zuo." Chu Dongmen and others are moving forward. Zuo Ningfeng nodded slightly, with a kind of cool wind and ancient posture on his body, which was easy to give people a good impression. See their own president out of the customs, all the children with an excited color. Especially Zuo Xuanxuan, because this is her father! "Dean, your accomplishments..." Chu Dongmen''s heart moved and asked. Zuo Ningfeng slightly shook his head and said, "it''s still a little bit to reach the peak of the spirit state." Tutsi and others all nodded. Among them, some are in the middle and some in the later. So it''s very clear how difficult it is to reach the peak of the spirit state. Because of this short half step distance, it is enough to trap a person for decades, even a lifetime. If there is no breakthrough within the life span of Shouyuan, it will only turn into dust. But Zuo Ningfeng is too young. He still has a lot of time. I don''t want Yu Chang and Ma Fu and others. They have already studied 100 and have little time left. And sometimes, want to break through, not only rely on time, but also chance, temperament, luck and so on. This requires a combination of many factors, not just practice. Therefore, when in the spirit state, they usually choose to export travel in order to find a suitable opportunity. Because at this level, they are already the first-class strongmen at the top of the world. At night, they are the ranks of those who will live forever. The whole nine days of the world, it is only a finger can count over! "Is he out of the customs?" Zuo Ningfeng immediately looked at the east gate of Chu. The latter shook his head. Zuo Ningfeng is also speechless. How can he not know what Xiao Yu has done as president recently? Of course, he didn''t know much about Xiao Yu because he spent more time in the closed door. "Well, let''s go first." Led by Zuo Ningfeng, the leader of Yigan peak and his children respectively went to the transmission array. Chu Dongmen thought for a moment, but he passed on the voice to Zhang Cheng. "Elder Zhang, please accompany Xiao Yu. If he leaves the pass, he will come to Yunsheng college immediately." Zhang Cheng nodded slightly. In this way, the vast team under the leadership of Zuo Ningfeng, began to go towards the cloud Saint college. Soon, some teachers headed by Hong Sheng were left in the college. "I don''t know when Xiao Yu will be able to pass." Bu Yun shook his head slightly. "Yes! I hope he can catch up Gao An also spoke. Only Zhang Cheng''s eyes are on the peak of Heiyan peak. "You''re going to be OK." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5257 At this time, as they thought, Xiao Yu is really stuck in the node of the law, in a dilemma. Within the space of the twentieth world. The noumenon, together with the two branches, is sitting cross legged and motionless. Bruce Lee is already in a hurry. Since this period of time, he has also gone out to ask rhubarb, but rhubarb has only one word: wait. "Rhubarb said that at this time, we can only be quiet, understand the laws of heaven and earth, and then seek for a flaw before we can get out of the customs." "But dozens of days have passed in the second world space, and there is still no news." Bruce Lee remembers to turn around, but he can''t do anything. At this time, Xiao Yu''s consciousness is entering a very mysterious and fantastic state. He seems to be wrapped in all things in heaven and earth, unable to move at all. He just allows this strange world energy to drive him. It''s not that Xiao Yu doesn''t want to struggle, but that he finds himself unable to move in any struggle. Yes, it''s the law of heaven and earth, which binds him firmly. If Xiao Yu is on the job, he won''t do it. That''s because he is too stubborn and too anxious to practice. So much so that now we are in a posture of being bound. "Damn it, I should listen to rhubarb and step by step to cross the realm of Tibetan Taoism in three years." "However, this time, I was not allowed to wait for the big five shrines." Xiao Yu knows very well that the Dabi of the five shrines is a great and prosperous age that the world will pay attention to! Only because, in the five shrines, it contains the charm of the five gods. Because it is very likely that the nearest God will be born from the five great shrines! There has been no God in the world of nine days for a long time. And the five shrines are the closest to the existence of gods! And many of the sons of the great families of the Great planes were in the five great shrines. The genius who goes out of the five shrines every year doesn''t know how much. Everyone can become the first-class strong man in the nine day world. Who doesn''t care? At that time, maybe even plane hunters would pay attention to it! This is what Xiao Yu is afraid of! He left too many clues on other planes. As a result, it does not take much time to track him down. In fact, Xiao Yu also vaguely felt a potential crisis was approaching. Maybe the five shrines. Therefore, strength, he needs strength! At least we need to hide the Tao to ensure that he will not die! Of course, the premise is that there is no such abnormal existence as the great master. Xiao Yu tried to struggle again, but still found himself unable to move at all. "Will it go on like this?" Xiao Yu is a little disappointed. Although his practice has always been smooth sailing, but also suffered a lot of hardships. But not so frustrated this time. "I want to be quiet." Xiao Yu took a deep breath, and the whole person was quiet. Because only when he is calm can he find a way to break through. "The realm of hiding Tao is a state of hiding Tao and understanding the laws of heaven and earth." "In this realm, if one is careless, it is easy to be swallowed up by the law of heaven and earth, that is, the so-called tiger possessed." "And I went so fast that the foundation of the law was not strong enough to hold back." "Foundation, foundation Well? " Suddenly, a glimmer of light flashed through Xiao Yu''s mind. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5258 He thought that it was very smooth when he broke through from the peak of yuanpi state to Rencang. At that time, he felt for the first time how wonderful heaven and earth were. Only because it was the first time he came into contact with the laws of heaven and earth. Later, because of his impatience, Xiao Yu accelerated his understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, so he broke through the cultivation of dizang in three days. Then there is tianzang. Finally, on his way to Xianzang, he met with obstacles. And he has been trying to understand the law, and then continue to attack Xianzang. But he was wrong. Because the front has gone too fast, the foundation is not stable at all, the understanding of the law is not deep enough, how to continue to deepen? "I''m going to get rid of the Tibetan law and start over again!" Xiao Yu made up his mind. All of a sudden, all the rules on Xiao Yu disappeared like the tide. And outside the yard. Tang ling''er and rhubarb were shocked. "The law of dispersion?" With a flash of red light, Bruce Lee also appeared. His face worried, way: "feather elder brother actually scattered the rule, he this is to do what?" Tang ling''er thought about it for a while, and soon opened her eyebrows. And rhubarb spin namely ha ha a smile, way: "ha ha, this son of savvy is really extraordinary, he even thought of the scattered rule to return to the peak, good and good." "Rhubarb, what do you mean?" Bruce Lee asked. Tang ling''er calmly explained: "basically, the only way to break through the boundaries of laws is to comprehend deeper laws at one level, and then impact the next level." "Before, Xiao Yu went too fast. His foundation was not stable. People hid and earth hid. These two regions of Tibetan Taoism were not stable. Therefore, there were not enough rules for Daoyun to attack Xianzang." "If it goes on, it will be stuck deeper and more dead. Finally, he will be possessed by the devil and can''t get out, so that both the body and the spirit will be destroyed." Bruce Lee''s face suddenly changed. Rhubarb took the words and said, "and if you break away from the rules and start to understand them again, you can make up for these defects. Of course, the only bad thing is to start to understand the realm of Tao." Xiao Long is relieved. Xiao Yu wants to understand it again! This is also a good way. Then he moved in his heart and said, "isn''t that just late for this competition?" But he knows that this is the competition that Xiao Yu proves himself to the world. Xiao Yu is absolutely not allowed to miss. But if this is the case, is not Xiao Yu half hearted, more anxious? Isn''t that two, only one? "Ha ha, no," said rhubarb with a smile, "he has always fallen from tianzang to renzang. Now he just needs to stabilize renzang and dizang, and then attack tianzang and Xianzang immediately, because he has already contacted and understood the laws of heaven." When Bruce Lee hears the words, he suddenly appears. "What''s more," said rhubarb leisurely, "this is the time when the Shura people prove it, and it''s also when Xiao Yu takes an oath to the world of nine days. He doesn''t allow any accidents." "He will be out on time." Tang ling''er''s beautiful eyes twinkled slightly. "Xiao Yu, this time, I will spend it with you. No matter what the result is, I will fight with you side by side." ¡­¡­ Three days passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, it was the start time of the competition. At this time, Zhang Cheng and Gongsun Jin have been waiting in Heiyan. Because Tang ling''er told them before that Xiao Yu would go out today. All of a sudden, at this moment, a red column of light directly rose from the sky! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5259 "Out of the customs!" Zhang Cheng''s eyes suddenly brightened. We can see that the terrible red column directly stirred the whole world, which is thousands of kilometers in size. All of a sudden, all the people in Cangling college looked up and exclaimed in succession. "My God, what is that? The realm of Tao "It''s black flame peak again!" "Didn''t it disappear before?" "Don''t you see that? That''s a much thicker column of light than before Hong Sheng and Qingyin also swept to the top of the penalty hall, overlooking this scene. "He went to Xianzang." Hong Sheng said in a low voice, but his heart had already turned upside down. "Xianzang..." Cyan eyes are also slightly flashing. She was in the closed door before, for the purpose of attacking the territory of Tibetan Taoism. But she didn''t expect that as soon as she closed her door, Xiao Yu''s news was all over the whole college. What''s more, he has reached Xianzang! This kind of light column is the symbol of Xianzang! When she thought of the scene that she had led Xiao Yu into Tengyuan mainland, and then looked at Xiao Yu''s cultivation realm today, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "I knew you were going to surpass me." At this time, in the black flame peak, a figure soared up from the light column, and then fell to the ground. Countless red beams finally dissipated, revealing a picturesque man. It''s Xiao Yu! "Xiao Yu!" At this time, Zhang Cheng, Gongsun Jinbu Yun and Gao an all stepped forward quickly. Xianzang! The whole person already has a kind of immortal''s Dao bone in it. The whole body is covered by a strange and ethereal breath. This is Xianzang! Even if it was Zhang Cheng, bu Yun couldn''t help exclaiming. "I didn''t expect that in just two or three years, you would almost reach the state of mind." Bu Yun was amazed. Recalling Xiao Yu''s accomplishments when he came to the higher plane, I can''t help but sigh. They are the people who witness Xiao Yu becoming stronger and stronger step by step, and also witness how Xiao Yu, a genius demon, is rebellious against the heaven. Sure enough, Xiao Yu did not let them down. Xiao Yu nodded to them, and his eyes fell on Tang ling''er. His eyes were full of soft light. "You have to worry." Xiao Yu said softly. In the middle, Tang linger shakes his head slightly. Zhang Cheng said: "well, Xiao Yu, it''s time for us to start. Today''s competition is about to start." Xiao Yu nodded and his eyes showed an infinite fighting spirit. Today, I will let the whole nine day world know that my Shura people are back! From Xiao Yu, he unconsciously sent out a kind of terrible war intention. Even Zhang Cheng was a little frightened. This kind of war spirit is so terrible that I have never seen it even for so many years. Soon, under the leadership of Zhang Cheng, the party began to head for Yunsheng college. ¡­¡­ Today is the Dabi of the five shrines, gathering the great figures, aristocratic families and talents from all over the world to watch. Therefore, the space of Yunsheng college is also fully open to all people to watch the war. And here, even if there are any villains in here, as long as they come and go quietly, no one will care about them. Because today, more than half of the world''s strong people are coming today! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5260 At this time, there were tens of thousands of people on the huge square of Yunsheng college. All of them are members of some family forces, and some of them come to see the excitement before going to work. In the arena full of people, a terrible wave of energy even shook the boundary of the law over the whole Yunsheng college. If it had not been for the divine law of Yunsheng college, there would have been a space crack. Of course, this is just a space crack. Which of the space regions of the five shrines does not have the law of divine blessing? Although tens of thousands of years have passed, even the great masters can not easily break through. "My God, the people here are so terrible!" "The city Lord of the Holy Land and the holy city, the Lord of Tianfang Pavilion, the Lord of Xianxuan domain, the master of situ who questioned by the four ancient clans, and the city master of Huoling city..." These people count them one by one. They are the strongest in the region that rings through the nine days of the world, or the helmsman of a certain force, or the super strong person on the active side. All these people are the spirits of the first-class strong men! Spirit state! That''s already the super first-class power of the whole nine day world! Those who can reach the state of divinity are the masters of one side of the great forces, or the representatives of certain forces. All these people have great wisdom and great opportunities that ordinary people do not have, and finally they can go to this step. Think of here, countless people are scared. I didn''t expect that this competition attracted so many great people! "Don''t you know? The sons or daughters of these forces, or the seedlings of their families, are all practicing in the five shrines "On the face of it, it seems to be a contest among the five great shrines, but in fact it is a kind of secret struggle between these big powers and big families." "If anyone can win, it means that there is a God in their power in the future." "Even if it''s not, even if it''s a person with great power! At that time, this force will rise and become a super power in the world in nine days! Oppress all family orthodoxy When people think of it, they are not only amazed. No wonder there are so many masters of the spirit state, and each of them often has a terrifying aura. They can easily destroy one side, and one thought is enough to kill people in a region. What a terror! If you count carefully, there are dozens and hundreds of strong people who are pure spirits! It''s so horrible! In the field, a competition platform has already been set up. However, the contestants from the five shrines are already ready to go. If you count them carefully, there are as many as two or three thousand. Except for those who were unable to attend because of injuries, almost all the five shrines sent out the best candidates. Of course, in terms of the number of participants, Yunsheng college ranked the most, with 500 participants. Other Zifu college, Chenyuan college, Lingtian college and Cangling college are the second. The presidents of the five shrines led their respective peak masters and elders to sit on the observation platforms in five different directions. The five shrines, on the other hand, present a kind of five pointed star, surrounded by dozens of competition platforms. Dozens of referees are in place, and now they are waiting for a host. Just at this moment, there was a burst of laughter in the sky. "Ha ha, I''ve kept you waiting. Today I''m invited by the five shrines to preside over it." I saw a bald middle-aged monk in a gray tattered cassock falling down. His whole body glitters with gold, and there are thousands of people reciting, which is very strange. "It''s an empty monk! The last Apprentice of Buddhism in the West! It''s said that we have reached the peak of the spirit state, half a step away from the great energy! " Someone exclaimed. Although he was a monk, he was a monk, but his practice was terrible and nobody dared to underestimate it. Naturally, no one dares to disobey him. "I don''t talk nonsense. It should not be too late. The big contest of the five great shrines has officially begun!" All of a sudden, the whole scene was a sensation. This competition, which determines the status and distribution of the world''s major forces, is finally about to start! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5261 At this time, the battle was in full swing. Although it is a random draw, people from the same college will not draw the same group to fight. This is because the big competition tests the competition between the students of their own college and other colleges. Of course, because almost all the people who come to attend are the upper courts, and among the upper courts of the five shrines, there is also a big gap between the ranks. From Shenfu to tongxuan, Fuyuan, Sanling, Huayu, Hedao, yuanpi and Cangdao. There are people at each level of these great realms. Therefore, in random battles, some battles can even be solved in a second or two, because the level span is very large. And some of them even played very tightly, and even the battle lasted for half an hour to more than an hour. Therefore, it seems that thousands of people participated, but in fact, within two or three hours, at least half of them were wiped out. There is no doubt that the more people are left behind, the more powerful their cultivation will be. But if we talk about the number of people, Cangling college has the least number. If the base number is small, there will be less natural strong people. So on the whole, Cangling college is also the most miserable. Their high-level students themselves are not as many as the other four shrines. Soon, she left Dai Tianchen, Zuo Xuanxuan, Mo Xiaoqi, Luo Feng and other dozens of people. "Yunsheng college is too strong." Luo Feng was stunned. Yunsheng college excluded four or five hundred students to attend, but only two-thirds of the four or five hundred students were below the Huayu realm, and the others were above the Huayu realm! What is the concept? That has already covered nine days, almost all the talents in the world! What about Cangling college? Only one third of the people above Huayu state. And Cangling college itself is not as good as other colleges! Cangling college is headed by Dai Tianchen and Zuo Xuanxuan. Their faces are slightly dignified. "Why hasn''t brother Yu come! We''ve played a few rounds. " Luo Feng was worried in his heart. Nearby Mo Xiaoqi sighed: "my teacher said that Xiao Yu is mostly still closed, and is likely to be stuck in the law, it is very likely that he can not come." Luo Feng sighed. He always worshipped Xiao Yu, especially after the coffin incident in mainland China. It''s a state of mind! Xiao Yu can fight! And even those who are respected by others have come out! Xiao Yu was defeated by his body! "If brother Yu is here, we won''t have to get so much cold shoulder." Luo Feng muttered, eyes not only swept around those people. Many people look at them with scorn. Cangling college has always been the bottom, which has lasted for hundreds of years. This time, of course, is no exception. The courtyard of the five shrines is divided on each side, and their breath is like the abyss, or the stormy waves, or the flamboyant or majestic. But the most proud, of course, is the president of Yunsheng college, a 60 year old man, pan Rui. "Ha ha, it seems that this year, our Yunsheng college won the first place again." An old man behind pan Rui said faintly. Although he lowered his voice, the people present could hear him clearly as long as he was beyond the middle of his spiritual state. In particular, although the five shrines sit at five corners, they are not far away from each other. Zuo Ningfeng and other facial expressions are slightly heavy. Although I knew the result for a long time, I didn''t expect that this year would be so miserable. The gap between them and Yunsheng college is getting bigger and bigger. "Look, song Yunzhi, the first genius of Yunsheng college, has appeared!" All of a sudden, the whole audience was in an uproar. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5262 A young man appeared on one of the arena. This young man is like the breath of the vast sea, giving a quiet and far-reaching attitude. Standing there, the whole person is like a vast and boundless ocean, unable to see its existence at all. Song Yunzhi, Yunsheng College "Dai Tianchen, although you were born into a big family, you never understand what kind of power our descendants of the holy family have." "Since you want to be convinced, I will let you always remember that you Dai Tianchen is still the defeated general of song Yunzhi!" As soon as the voice fell, Song Yun''s eyes flashed with gold, and a kind of sacred glory came from his five fingers. Holy power! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5263 One of Song Yun''s fists was holding, and countless golden lights began to flash. A very sacred breath of strength, as if from the heaven and earth in general, a direct blow to come over. Dai Tianchen''s pupil suddenly shrinks. This fist let him feel a kind of power from the superior to crush, even let him have a very small posture. Soon, Dai Tianchen roared, urging out the strength of the whole body. Even immortal level spirit skills have been displayed. Countless forces of heaven and earth began to converge on him. "Boom!" There is a slight vibration in the space, which is the result of the law of heaven and earth! To the spirit of the state, that is already can lead to the power of the law of heaven and earth! This is the first battle of spirit in this contest! Therefore, it is reasonable that the power of the laws of heaven and earth is aroused. "Boom The two men''s fist finally hit each other, but to everyone''s surprise, Dai Tianchen was hit by a fist and flew hundreds of meters away, and a mouthful of blood vomited out. The venue was suddenly in an uproar. "Dai Tianchen is defeated." "My God, it''s a real punch!" "Is song Yunzhi too terrible?" "This is the power of the holy people Song Shiqing and others all looked scornful. Although they are descendants, they are one of the most powerful forces in the world. What can be compared with them is only tianfangge, xianxuanyu, or the four ancient clans. Song Yunzhi is the first genius of their song family in hundreds of thousands of years. It is impossible to say that in the early stage of spirit state, even in the later stage, they can fight one or two. Pan Rui nodded slightly and said: "yes, this son''s talent, temperament and strength are indeed selected by hundreds of millions of people. I''m afraid if he has this heart, he is fully qualified to take over the position of president of Yunsheng college." As soon as this was said, the whole audience turned pale. This is a very high evaluation! Take over the dean of Yunsheng college! At this time, Zuo Ningfeng and others were extremely ugly. I was defeated by Dai Yichen! "Ah." Yu Chang and others sighed slightly. I have to say that Yunsheng college is really strong. "Senior brother Dai." Zuo Xuanxuan and others ran over. Dai Tianchen was ashamed. Zuo Xuanxuan said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, the college still has me." After defeating Dai Tianchen, it seems that it is just a matter of hand. Song Yunzhi didn''t care at all, so he walked down directly. "This guy is too arrogant!" Mo Xiaoqi was angry. Luo Feng said with a smile Soon, the fighting continued. After a round, Luo Feng, Mo Xiaoqi, Ding Qi and others also lost one after another, leaving Zuo Xuanxuan. Knowing that several rounds have passed, Xiao Yu still doesn''t appear. Naturally, Xiao Yu''s name has been eliminated. And Yunsheng college, Zifu college, Lingtian college, Chenyuan college, in a round of fighting, their strongest also remained. In this round, it was left Xuanxuan''s turn to play. "Left Xuanxuan of Cangling college and Peng Cong of zhanyunsheng college." Cangling college side, the public vote is a slight sink. Peng Cong, who was the little master of the fire spirit realm, awakened the fire spirit pattern. In the early cultivation of the spirit state, the divine pattern reached the seventh grade of heaven level. Zuo Xuanxuan, however, was the early cultivation of the spirit state. The gap between the two is not generally large. Although Zuo Xuanxuan''s reputation in canglingfeng is very big, and she is known as the most gifted girl in heaven, she has lost three points in front of Peng Cong. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5264 "I''ve heard of Zuo Xuanxuan. I heard that she is the daughter of the dean of Cangling college. She has shown great talent since she was a child." "But what? Her talent is really good, but now this is a competition. It''s not about talent, it''s about strength. " Indeed, Zuo Xuanxuan''s fame, even Dai Tianchen, should be strong. The other four shrines have already been heard. But a genius who has not grown up can never be called a strong man. "There is Xuanxuan left. If she can win, she can enter the top five, and then we will have a fight." Gao An said nervously. And if even Zuo Xuanxuan lost, then their Cangling college didn''t even enter the top five. In this way, they got the worst in history. Cangling College''s status will even plummet, and in the future, no children will choose to join Cangling college. Bu Yun beside him shook his head. He knew it was very difficult. Xuanxuan, however, had already possessed the cultivation of Xianzang before she was 20 years old. She could be regarded as the favored daughter of heaven. "Oh, Zuo Xuanxuan, I''ve heard a lot about you." Peng Cong has a long head of fire red hair, the whole person is very strange. His whole body is full of fire. Standing on the challenge arena, he is surrounded by immortals. He can block the space repeatedly. Zuo Xuanxuan was indifferent and did not speak. "I didn''t expect that you are still very cold, but I am a man who cherishes the fragrance and the jade. If you promise to marry me, I can be merciful." In the speech, Peng Cong said with a smile. The fire spirit region is a large area, which has been passed down for tens of thousands of years and has become a world of its own. Therefore, the Shaoyu master of the fire spirit realm is naturally under one person and above ten thousand people. Countless people, children and people have to obey his orders. It''s said that this fire spirit area is a little romantic and likes to play with women. Hearing this, Zuo Xuanxuan''s eyes were cold and said, "even if I want to find a husband, I will not look for you, a woman who is neither male nor female." "What are you talking about?" Peng Cong was furious. He hated to be called a girl in his life. Then, his eyes flashed a touch of monstrous color, and said: "hey hey, you can be tough. When I subdue you, I will make you burn." "Watch the move Zuo Xuanxuan felt sick, but she did not say a word. "Ha ha! Little PIP Niang The two men began to fight, and countless flames soared into the sky. Zuo Xuanxuan used canglingfeng''s inheritance skill "Cangling Jue". This is the oldest and oldest skill of Cangling college. It has a very ancient and long-standing power. "Boom, boom!" The two men from the ground to the sky, in an instant, more than 20 rounds. When he got to the back, Peng Cong shot out a piece of flame, which directly defeated Zuo Xuanxuan''s immortal level spirit skills. Zuo Xuanxuan was forced to retreat for hundreds of meters. Her clothes were burnt and her body was in a state of chaos. Zuo Ningfeng and others sighed. "Although Xuanxuan is highly gifted, she has little experience in combat. Peng Cong''s realm is high, and the realm of hiding Tao and spirit is a huge obstacle." "Well, it''s not easy for Xuanxuan to persist until now." However, at this time, the bottom exclaimed, "be careful, younger martial sister!" Dai Tianchen sees this, pupil shrinks. Peng Cong rushed to the scene in a flash of fire, and then passed through Zuo Xuanxuan''s body. However, Peng Cong did not hurt Xuanxuan, but looked at Xuanxuan with a smile in the distance. The whole audience was puzzled. Peng Cong''s eyes soon showed a strange smile. "Little girl, soon you will enjoy the feeling of making a fool of yourself in public." Zuo Xuanxuan''s eyebrows wrinkled. Suddenly, she felt hot all over her body. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5265 Zuo Xuanxuan felt that she was hot and dry all over her body, and her eyes were in a confused state. Then her hands unconsciously began to touch her in the air. Zuo Ningfeng sees the shape, pupil shrinks. "What''s going on?" "You What have you done to me? " Zuo Xuanxuan''s eyes were blurred and she was very frightened. "Ha ha, you''ve got my incense burning cartilage powder. It''s a colorless and tasteless flame. You''ll feel like you''re taking medicine, you''re going to burn yourself, and then Hey, hey. " Peng Cong looks at Xuanxuan to the left with a smile. After hearing this, Zuo Xuanxuan''s pupil shrank suddenly. She seemed to think of something. She tried to detoxify her luck, but found herself soft all over. Then she saw Zuo Xuanxuan begin to try to undress. "Wow There was an uproar in the audience. "What''s going on?" "No! It''s said that Peng Cong is very good at setting some spring fires and planting them into people''s bodies, so that those women can listen to him Tutsi''s face changed greatly. Zuo Ningfeng was furious, he wanted to rush forward, but a terrible flame momentum directly blocked him. It''s Peng Guang, the master of fire spirit domain! "Peng Guang!" Zuo Ningfeng glared angrily. "Ha ha, Dean Zuo, I''m going to discuss with you. What''s more, your daughter was not very proud just now. Now let''s all see. Isn''t your daughter''s debauchery very good?" Peng Guang narrowed his eyes and said. "You want to die!" Zuo Ningfeng was furious. He has never been more angry than he is today. That''s his precious daughter! And so many people! At this time, song Shiqing, the city master of Holy Land and holy city, also said lightly: "Zuo Ningfeng, we can''t go up and stop us from fighting." "Premier Zuo, do you want to break the rules of my five shrines over the years?" Pan Rui''s momentum rose in the distance. Zuo Ningfeng, on the one hand, all people''s momentum was crushed to death! These people are watching their Cangling college lively together! "Master Kong Ji!! Stop my daughter Shouts Zuo Ningfeng. Master Kong Ji was just about to speak. Fu Chunyang, the master of Tianfang Pavilion, said faintly: "Master Kong Ji, Miss Zuo hasn''t given in yet. You are not allowed to intervene. Have you forgotten?" Kongji is upright, but he also knows that these are not heresy. And there are rules for the game. He looked at the sky and asked, "Miss left, do you admit defeat?" How could Zuo Xuanxuan hear what outsiders were saying. She''s half undressed. "Miss Zuo, do you admit defeat?" Master Kong Ji asked again. Zuo Xuanxuan still can''t hear clearly, and her dress belt has been completely untied. Master Kong Ji shook his head slightly. Zuo Ningfeng and other Cangling college people are extremely pale. And at this time, a golden light, as if from the space suddenly flash out. At the moment when Zuo Xuanxuan''s clothes were about to open, a blue light suddenly wrapped around her waist to prevent her from walking out. "Who is it?" The whole audience was shocked. At this time, a person suddenly appears!? Even other presidents, as well as song Shiqing and others, were slightly surprised. This speed is simply too fast, and still contains the powerful force of space law in it! Peng Cong''s eyes suddenly congealed and said angrily, "who!" See, a beautiful man like a dream like a picture suspended, his whole body is covered by blue light, the whole person is like the son of nine gods. "Xiao Yu!" "Brother Yu!" "At last www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5266 Everyone in Cangling college, at the moment when they saw Xiao Yu, their eyes were all bright. Xiao Yu, who has been a legend since he came to college! He''s here at last! You know, when they think back to the time when Xiao Yu just came to Cangling college, it was just from the lower level. Even, they once looked down on Xiao Yu. However, with the rise of Xiao Yu from the lower court, he made a great success, and then came to all kinds of shocking forces, and the joint examination of the upper court of the five Shenyuan. All these things tell them that Cangling college has another unique talent! Of course, after the joint examination of the five shrines, Xiao Yu almost disappeared for a period of time. People thought that Xiao Yu would be so degraded that it would take a long time to reach the height of Dai Tianchen. But they were all wrong. In less than a year, Xiao Yu went beyond the great realm and stepped into the realm of Tibetan Taoism! At that time, the light column of Tibetan road did not disperse for a long time, and they knew that Xiao Yu was going against the sky again. But until they set out, the beam of light still did not disperse, or even changed. At this moment, they seem to have lost heart. In the words of their teachers and elders, they are stuck in the law. But at this moment, they seem to be wrong again. Is that genius that surprised all of them back again? See Cangling college, all the children are waving flags and shouting, look excited, the other four colleges look different. There were shock, surprise, curiosity and irony. "He is Xiao Yu, the guy who killed Gu Xichun and Tong Lixing?" "Hehe, he even has the appearance to come, is really does not know the height of the guy." "I heard that he and Yanyue beauty are the same class, I am very interested to know how strong he is." "Hum! How about being the first in the joint examination? It''s just the joint examination of the upper house. Now it''s a big contest. It''s the most powerful force Those who know Xiao Yu in other colleges, such as Yanyue and Langchi, have a strange look in their eyes. "He can fly Do you want to change the feather state? Or Yuan soul state Yan Yue''s beautiful eyes twinkle slightly. After one or two years of hard work, she has only reached the Yuan state. This kind of cultivation has been called the best genius of Zifu University for decades. He will be able to reach the state of mind before he is thirty. After all, she herself is the favored daughter of the demons. She came to Zifu college to look for the gods. "This guy, it seems, is getting stronger." Langchi is surprised. On the observation platform, Tianqing, the patron of Gu''s family, was extremely ugly. Gu Xichun is his son, and he is the most hopeful person to enter the spirit state. Even if she is a family, although she is also a famous family, but the strongest in history is Xianzang. It''s a pity that he was killed! The chief culprit is the boy in front of you! "Boy, I can''t spare you!" Other people, although they have some knowledge of Xiao Yu, are only the information obtained from the big comparison of the five God yuan joint examination. These are not enough for them. So, for the sudden appearance of this boy, few people will take it seriously. Peng Cong was startled and said in a rage, "who are you, boy?" Xiao Yuli did not pay attention to him, but directly patted Zuo Xuanxuan on the shoulder, and then a clear air flow did not enter her body. All of a sudden, Zuo Xuanxuan felt that the bath fire in her body had disappeared! Peng Cong''s pupil shrinks: "how is it possible?" "Leave the rest to me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5267 Seeing Xiao Yu''s calm and confident smile, she did not know how, and left Xuanxuan immediately felt a good feeling. Zuo Xuanxuan nodded and flew to the bottom. "Younger martial sister, are you ok?" Dai Tianchen asked quickly. Zuo Xuanxuan turned red and shook her head. Just now, if Xiao Yu didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid she has been seen by everyone. "Xiao Yu!" Dai Tianchen looked up to the sky and looked at the genius who had been defeated by this man. "Xiao Yu, you must win back for us!" As if hearing Dai Tianchen''s words, Xiao Yu glanced at the bottom and nodded slightly. Immediately looked at the position of muruofeng, Mo Xiaoqi and others, nodded to them as a greeting. Then, Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on Zuo Ningfeng and others, especially on the east gate of Chu. Chudongmen took a deep breath and his eyes twinkled. "Xiao Yu, today is the time for you to prove yourself!" And Zuo Ningfeng is also very surprised, because he is the first time to see Xiao Yu. Although I have heard a lot about Xiao Yu before. But this time, he was still with some doubts, and a certain color of expectation. In any case, it seems that only Xiao Yu can replace them in Cangling college. Although everything was heard from the east gate of Chu, this time, he would like to see the power of the genius that even Chu Dongmen, tuxi, Yuchang, Gongsun Jin, and Zhang Cheng were highly respected. On the other side, Tang ling''er and rhubarb stood alone. "This boy, you have to make such a big battle." Said rhubarb lazily. Tang ling''er did not speak, but her eyes were also looking forward to it. "Brother Yu, come on! Beat this guy Luo Feng called. The people of Yunsheng college immediately sneered. "Even Dai Tianchen is defeated. Can this guy beat Peng Cong? You''d better forget it. " "That is, I think his breath is very insipid. At most, he will be Peng Cong''s opponent." "Ha ha, I''ll take him as a hiding place. If he doesn''t reach the spirit, he''s not Peng Cong''s opponent at all." And Xiao Yu''s sudden appearance also disrupted the rhythm of the game. Peng Cong was particularly angry. He was not only interrupted, but also despised by the ants of Cangling college. "Master Kong Ji! This sudden guy disturbs the game. I win this game Cried Peng Cong. Master Kong Ji also frowned, just wanted to talk, but who knows, Xiao Yu cold drink: "noisy!" I saw Xiao Yu slapped him and shot it out. All of a sudden, at this time, the blue light went beyond tens of meters, emerged out of thin air, and then turned into a huge palm, which was shot down in the sky. "What?" Peng Cong''s pupil shrank abruptly. Even master Kongji was shocked. The power of the law of space! And this kind of power, unexpectedly has a kind of sacred breath in it! "Boom The terrifying space fluctuation will crush the space of 100 meters in an instant. Peng Cong even felt that he was oppressed by the mountain. "Open it for me!" When he was in danger, he roared, and the flame of the seventh grade of heaven level was flying and burning. "Fluorescent fire! Broken Xiao Yu snorted coldly and rolled down again with one hand. Peng Cong''s original flame pattern, which was about to explode vigorously, seemed to be bound by something. Next second, with a loud bang, Peng Cong was slapped by Qingguang''s big hand and fell into the ground, smashing a 100 meter pit. All of a sudden, the whole scene was shocked and silent! One stroke defeats the spirit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5268 Peng Guang''s face suddenly changed. "A Cong!" He got up directly, and his body shape was snatched out. However, he found that his son''s bones were broken and his chest was stained with blood. "Whoa!" Finally, the whole audience was in an uproar. Peng Cong, who was in the early stage of the spirit state, was ruined with one hand! How terrible the power must be!! Even if it is song Yunzhi and others, the pupil is also slightly shrinking. What a terrifying force. Although they feel the swing of the wave in the circle. For a moment, the audience was shocked. Dai Tianchen and Zuo Xuanxuan were all stunned. Peng Cong, who had been fighting for a long time, was solved in one stroke? "Boy!! How dare you Peng Guang was so furious that he immediately roared, and a torrent of killing intention swept up, and his body directly swept up. "Peng Guang!" Zuo Ningfeng angrily drank, directly broke away from the momentum of the crowd, swept into the air. "Zuo Ning Feng!! Go away Peng Guang was furious. Peng Cong, who is the little master of the fire spirit realm, has been directly shaken to pieces. Even if he can be recovered, his foundation will be affected. Xiao Yu is a light way: "martial arts competition, boxing script is no eye." "He was beaten by me, but he was not as good as a man." "Don''t think about what he did to my canglingzong people just now?" Peng Guang''s speech is sluggish, can''t speak immediately. Zhang Cheng sneered and said, "Peng Guang, you said it yourself. If you don''t admit defeat, you won''t be defeated. Your son has also resisted, but he''s not as good as others." Tuxi is also a light way: "yes, since he used Yin moves, then now is retribution, it should be that he has offended many people on weekdays." Peng Guang''s face became more and more ugly. Peng Cong used some spring poison just now. Everyone saw it in their eyes. Now that he was defeated, Peng Guang stood up, which was too shameless. Even at the moment, the people in the four shrines did not speak. They were all watching the fire from afar. And Zuo Ningfeng momentum is amazing, like the peak, really want to hard touch, he is absolutely not Zuo Ningfeng''s opponent. Luo Feng also yelled: "hurry down, don''t be shameful. If I have such a son, if I must find a place to drill in, what kind of master of Shaoyu, what kind of heaven level divine pattern, even my elder brother can''t take a palm." "Shut up Peng Guang roared violently, and his body was ablaze. His eyes were red, and he pointed to Xiao Yu angrily. He said to Master Kong Ji, "Master Kong Ji, please comment on me!" Master Kong Ji frowned and flew over. "This kid is not qualified to compete! He hurt my son. It''s against the rules at all. I want Cangling college to give me an explanation! " All of a sudden, many people are watching the wonderful drama of Cangling college. Yes, speaking of it, Xiao Yu suddenly appeared, and then suddenly made a move. He did not go through the competition system at all. Moreover, Peng Cong''s opponent is Zuo Xuanxuan. Master Kong Ji said in a deep voice, "master Zuo Feng, how can you explain it?" Zuo Ningfeng''s face sank. Just now excited canglingzong''s children were speechless, as if they had eaten some Coptis. To be sure, Xiao Yu''s move is really impressive. But it''s big! Xiao Yu didn''t take part in the competition on time. Zuo Ningfeng wants to talk more, but Xiao Yu just takes it. "Is this the so-called Dabi of the five shrines?" When this was said, the whole scene was silent, staring at the figure above. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5269 Master Kong Ji frowned. Xiao Yu said faintly: "the big ratio of the five shrines is a competition to test the strength of all the students. Here we advocate strength." "But because I didn''t arrive in time, you have to question my identity? Isn''t that ridiculous? " "Peng Cong''s skill is not as good as me. I beat him, which proves that I am better than him." "From ancient times to the present, the strong never care about any rules, because fists are strength!" Then Xiao Yu glanced at the Dean, the elder and the overlord, and sneered: "you so-called strong people are just watching my Cangling college joke. Now I have won Peng Cong on behalf of the college, but you do not admit it. This does not mean that you do not recognize the strength, but admit that you are afraid in your heart. " "What are you talking about?" As soon as this speech is said, many people are in the eyes. Even pan Rui''s eyes are awe inspiring. Indeed, many people from other levels did not know that Cangling college had been crushed to death by the other four colleges. They naturally look down on Cangling college, and even less so. Now Cangling college out of such a powerful person, their hearts will naturally be a little uneasy. Of course, these are all changes of manner in the dark. Therefore, to see Xiao Yu born in the sky, naturally there will be a kind of worry. This is also the reason why the four shrines were silent just now. Even if Peng Cong is from Yunsheng college, pan Rui is not good at speaking. When you open your mouth, don''t you prove that you are a villain. Are you jealous? But Xiao Yu even said this directly to the public, which showed these people''s faces in front of all people! Peng Guang laughed angrily: "the rules are the rules. Don''t say that the land is so grand!" "Is it?" "It''s also true that Peng Cong was defeated by me. Are you convinced?" Xiao Yu stares at Peng Guang and says scornfully. Peng Guang was stagnant and trembled all over. "Your son relies on the strong and bullies the weak. There is no one in Cangling college. Why can''t I come out of Cangling college to admit defeat? " "Or even if I''m better than Peng Cong, Peng Cong is still in the top five. That''s what you call strength and what you think in your mind?" As soon as this was said, the whole audience was silent. No one has ever dared to speak so clearly! In particular, Cangling college, all people are excited. Question the audience, this is! In particular, the helmsmen of the four shrines had a kind of glare in their eyes, but they didn''t say a word. They can only speak more and more black. Master Kong Ji sighed and finally said, "listen to me." "Rules are dead, people live. Although the benefactor didn''t attend in time, he was a member of Cangling college. Defeating Peng Cong has proved that he is qualified to enter the top five. " "You must have asked me to be the judge because of my selflessness and justice. I also want the poor monk to keep a good guard and find out the most gifted children in a fair and just environment. " "The laws of heaven and earth work all the time. History has never stopped. Why don''t we give up our prejudices, break the shackles, and make a break for this benefactor? " "He''s a dragon or a snake. I''ll see you soon. The monk advocates compassion and magnanimity. Why not give him a chance? " As soon as this was said, the whole scene was quiet. Pan Rui was the first to open his mouth and said: "our five shrines have always been in the same breath. As master Kongji said, Cangling college has produced a unique genius, which is the blessing of our nine day world. I agree." "Seconded." "Seconded." The presidents of the other two colleges also spoke at the same time. Peng Guang''s face fell to the bottom. At this moment, Xiao Yu is in the top five! The time to win the best is coming! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5270 All of a sudden, because of this small disturbance, the audience did not weaken their enthusiasm, but raised the big ratio to a higher level. "Good fellow! Cangling college has produced such a number one figure "Is this guy too strong? Just now I felt that his breath was no more than a hiding place. " "Can you defeat Peng Cong with one stroke in the territory of hiding Tao? It''s just against the weather "Haha, I thought that no one would enter the top five in Cangling college this year! If that''s the case, I''m afraid Cangling college will become the laughing stock of the nine day world. " "Who said it was not! Do you think this year will be the same as before? The last one who was also Cangling college entered the top five, and then the first one was defeated. " "Ha ha, it''s hard to say! But I feel that the boy is very arrogant. I think it will be a good play. " All of a sudden, everyone was talking. After all, if you can get into the top five, they are the most talented talents in recent years. At a young age, they have reached the spiritual realm, and are even expected to preach and be respected. At this time, the top five of the five shrines were all standing together. They are song Yunzhi of Yunsheng college. You Hou of Zifu University. CEN Wenrui of Chenyuan college. Gao He of Lingtian college. Xiao Yu of Cangling college. In addition to Xiao Yu''s breath as peaceful as the lake water, song Yunzhi, you Hou, Gao he and Cen Wenrui are all full of splendor. All of them had the accomplishments of the middle stage of the spirit state. But there are also strong and weak in the middle of the spirit state. For example, song Yunzhi is said to be able to defeat the ordinary spirit state in the early stage and even compete with the ordinary spirit state in the later stage. Because they are the most powerful and the most advanced holy level skills in the clan or college. Even, some condensed spirits, or some peerless divine materials, the strength does not even need the divine pattern to be much different. Five people, standing side by side, are the most dazzling stars. Far away. When Tang ling''er and rhubarb saw this scene, they both felt some emotion. "This boy, after working hard for so long, will finally stand on the top of all the younger generation." "Although song Yunzhi and his son of God are not as good as those of the holy family, they are proud enough. Tang ling''er nodded slightly. She knew too well how high Xiao Yu was standing. To be able to compete with countless Tianjiao on the same stage is the dream of all the younger generation! What''s more, Tang linger knows that Xiao Yu has been working hard to find a broader and larger stage. And here, is his biggest stage! Soon, the last round will begin. Master Kongji glanced over and said, "according to the past, it is the unit link of World War II III. there are two people in a team, and the other three people form a team." "If any team wins, it''s the final round." Luo Feng was very curious and asked, "I''ve heard a lot about the Third World War II. What if the three won in the end?" Dingqi shook his head and said: "no, if, basically, the previous records are won by the team of three." Zuo Xuanxuan also nodded: "yes. Because in this round, they are all in a state of mind. If there is a team of three people, the chances of winning will be much higher. " "And if it''s a team of three, it''s at least third." Dai Tianchen nodded and said in a deep voice: "last year, one of our senior brothers was drawn into the team of two people. Although he persisted to the end, he could not compete for the fourth place because of the excessive consumption and damage to the foundation. Therefore, he quit Cangling college and became a casual practitioner." All were silent. Yes, the team of two is almost sure to lose, so we can only compete for the fourth or fifth. But Luo Feng curiously asked: "no, since it is random sampling, then our college is not so bad luck, every time is a team of two people?" "When there must be a team of three, why do I hear that they are the bottom of the list for hundreds of years in a row?" This speech, Dai Tianchen and other Cangling peak of the main peak of the children''s face a heavy. "Because Dabi has an additional rule to determine the ranking." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5271 Luo Feng and other younger people were suddenly nervous. They came to the college late, and of course they didn''t hear about it. Perhaps these are not good for their own college, so their teachers basically did not mention. Dai Tianchen took a deep breath and said: "even if it is divided into three teams, the referee will still discuss the most important ranking in the end." Luo Feng frowned and said, "is the final decision in the referee, that is, the master of emptiness?" Zuo Xuanxuan sighed: "I know what you''re thinking. There won''t be any black box operation. It''s really because in the past 100 years, the children from our college have been determined in the first five years of their birth." The young generation of Cangling college suddenly became silent. Yes, in fact, almost all of them can be seen in the final round. After all, Cangling college admits that its own college is not as good as them, so what''s to doubt and argue about? "But it''s not certain. If we can perform well in this two rounds of fighting, plus being divided into a three person team, then our college may get a good place." Dai Tianchen''s eyes fell on Xiao Yu''s body with bright eyes. Previously, he regarded Xiao Yu as a competitor. But now, he already felt that he was not as good as Xiao Yu. Even though he was in the early stage of the spirit state, he did not know how. In Xiao Yu''s body, he felt an incomparable breath power. "Xiao Yu, I hope you can defeat them like I did in the joint examination last time!" All the people cast an expectant look on Xiao Yu. Soon, the draw began. However, starting from the top five, there is a good chance that the final ranking will be decided. But there are still a lot of people looking forward to their own college talent can enter the team of three. Because at least, entering the team of three, then can be relaxed a lot! Inside the box, everyone goes in turn to draw lots. After a while, a jade card appeared in everyone''s hands. "Now, release your strength and go in." Said Master Kong Ji. Space jade slips were put in early in the morning. They were completely put in by Master Kong Ji. There would be two red and three blue. In the lottery, everyone takes turns to catch the box, and many people''s consciousness is staring at the box, so it is impossible to cheat. After a while, the jade slips in the hands of the five began to change their eyes. First song Yunzhi, jade slips are red. All of a sudden, the audience was holding their breath. "Song Yunzhi''s jade slips are red! It''s doomed that he will be in the team of two Two man team, this is the disadvantage side. Song Yunzhi did not care at all. "Good fellow! Song Yunzhi is the most favored. I heard that he had many cards and the blood of the descendants of the holy family. Even you Hou, Su forget Chuan and Gao he were not his opponents. " "So it seems that this time it''s the two man team that has the advantage?" Even Dai Tianchen and others are nervous. No one expected that the situation would become so strange. Sure enough, you Hou, Su forget Chuan, Gao He three people''s eyes are a coagulation. They do not expect to be able to and Song Yun one of the team, after all, to their level, just want to encounter a stronger presence. The honor of the academy is no longer important. What''s more, as long as it''s not at the bottom. Who knows, with you Hou, Su forgetting Chuan, Gao he''s jade slips lit up, and the audience held their breath. "Blue! They are all blue! " Dai Tianchen and others suddenly pupil a contraction, heart all mentioned the throat. In other words Sure enough, the jade slips in Xiao Yu''s hands are red! Xiao Yu and Song Yun, one of the teams! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5272 If it is under the normal state, I am afraid and Song Yun one of the team, that is the great honor. Of course, this is for the powerful people. Because, the final ranking in the final round, has been basically fixed. However, in the process of competition, the level shown will still affect the most important ranking. In other words, people from the other four colleges may have some advantages. But for Xiao Yu? Many people sneer at Xiao Yu. "I didn''t expect it to be like this." Even Tutsi and others sighed slightly. Xiao Yu and Song Yun are one of the teams. In their opinion, this is not a good thing. In the Third World War, song Yunzhi even if he had to do his best. At the end, it seemed that he would take Xiao Yu and defeat the other three. But the other three are not vegetarian! Xiao Yuxiu is in the realm there, standing with song Yunzhi. Even if he can get to the last round, he is almost impossible to be the opponent of song Yunzhi. It''s not that they despise Xiao Yu, but that song Yunzhi''s details are too terrible. Although song Yunzhi seems to be in the middle of the spirit state, he is a descendant of the Holy Family in the Holy Land and the holy city! He is said to be able to transcend the existence of the song Shiqing, and even to prove the great power of Taoism in ten years! What is this concept? In the middle of the spirit state, ten years to reach the realm of great power! Looking at the whole nine day world, song Yunzhi can definitely be regarded as the most talented young generation. The eyes of Chu Dongmen twinkled, and he said in his heart, "Xiao Yu, I don''t believe you will yield so much." Other Cangling college students are also looking forward to. "Brother Yu must hold on! No matter what the result, we will be proud of you Luo Feng looks forward to saying. Dai Tianchen, Zuo Xuanxuan, Mo Xiaoqi and others have the same dignified eyes. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect our Yunsheng college and Cangling college to be a group. It seems that it has been many years since the last time." The elder of cloud Saint academy smiles faintly and says. "Yes, but last time it was a team of three. It seems that Cangling college is at the bottom." The elder said with a smile. Many people in Yunsheng college are smiling. In their eyes, Xiao Yu and Song Yun, one of the teams, is simply a joke. As for Xiao Yu, who was involved, he was silent and had no fluctuation at all. Song Yunzhi thought that Xiao Yu would have some changes in his face, but he didn''t, which made him look impatient. Soon, Xiao Yu, song Yunzhi, Su engchuan, Gao He, and you Hou were all on the stage. All of a sudden, the enthusiasm of the whole audience was suddenly raised to a more crazy and enthusiastic degree. World War II III, which seems to be an unfair battle, can arouse the enthusiasm of all people. Because of the unfairness, there are more variables. Everyone is looking forward to seeing different battles. Naturally, this kind of fighting can arouse people''s visual impact. "Xiao Yu? We''re looking forward to fighting you. " Su forget Chuan sneer to say. Gao he was a squint in his eyes and said, "Song Yunzhi, I hope you don''t show mercy. We haven''t played a game for a long time." You Hou is also eager to try. Song Yunzhi chuckled and immediately looked at Xiao Yu beside him. He said faintly, "wait for the battle. You can listen to my instructions. I guarantee you enter the last round." As soon as this speech was made, the whole audience was in an uproar. Worthy of being song Yunzhi, so domineering! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5273 You Hou, Su forget Chuan, and Gao he''s face is slightly heavy. Their biggest rival, of course, is not Xiao Yu, but song Yunzhi. Song Yunzhi obviously didn''t take them seriously! Cangling college suddenly bite teeth. Song Yunzhi obviously didn''t take Xiao Yu as a "teammate" in his heart! But they thought about it and sighed. After all, if you really want to count up, Xiao Yu is really nothing in front of song Yunzhi. Even the appearance of Xiao Yu is really inspiring. But on the inside story and the family background, what does Xiao Yu take and the capital of Song Yun? Pan Rui and song Shiqing look indifferent. Song Yunzhi''s appearance is obviously doomed to the end. Luo Feng is fierce, some gnashing teeth. "This guy, don''t look down on people!" But at this time, Xiao Yu glanced at Song Yun''s one eye, then glanced at Gao He, Su''s forgetting Chuan, and you Hou''s three people, and said, "why don''t you go together?" As soon as this statement was made, the whole audience was shocked. "Did I hear you right? What is he talking about? " "Wait! Together It seems that song Yunzhi is also included "Trough! This Is he going to end this round directly? " "What makes him?" All of a sudden, the four shrines were enraged, especially the Yunsheng college, which sneered. "Arrogant man!" "Things that don''t know how to live or die!" If Xiao Yu''s arrogance, in the face of you Hou, as well as Su engchuan, and Gao He, that''s enough. Even the most powerful idols in their minds dare to be countless? What makes him!? The whole audience couldn''t help but glare. Pan Rui looked at Zuo Ningfeng in the distance with great interest, and said faintly, "it seems that the joint examination has helped you The presidents of other colleges also sneered and did not speak. Zuo Ningfeng and others are frowning, and they don''t seem to know what Xiao Yu is doing. But they also confirmed that Xiao Yu was too arrogant. Because at this time, it is not time to cooperate well with song Yunzhi, and then strive to show their full strength, so as to improve the ranking? "What is he doing?" Dai Tianchen frowned. Even Zuo Xuanxuan and others don''t quite understand Xiao Yu''s practice. Obviously, even song Yunzhi was offended! "This guy is still dead set." In the distance, rhubarb shook his head slightly. Tang ling''er is a light smile, way: "he should have what to rely on." Rhubarb is too familiar with Xiao Yu. This guy must have some confidence to say so. However, it seems that it is not proper to attract people''s attention and hatred! "He will be measured." Tang ling''er said. "Well, it''s a big deal. I''ll accompany him." Rhubarb is lazy, but his eyes flash through a startling sharp light. Song Yun''s face was gloomy in an instant. "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" You Hou, Su forget Chuan, and Gao He three people suddenly get angry. This guy, are you looking down on them? Xiao Yu Li did not pay attention to it, but looked at the empty master in the sky and asked, "master, can we start?" Master Kong Ji frowned, but he still nodded. "You stay away." Xiao Yu directly left this sentence to song Yunzhi, and then he stepped out. Song Yunzhi''s eyes are full of killing intention, but he can''t help it. I''ll see what you can do! But you Hou, Su forget Chuan, Gao He three people are furious, Xiao Yu actually directly toward them. It''s just looking for death! But the next moment, a torrential force suddenly erupted from Xiao Yu. For a moment, the whole field was shaking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5274 To see, Su forgetting Chuan is the first to take out a long sword flashing thunder. I saw the power of countless thunder shining on the sword. Countless thunder force gathered from all directions, as if the space could be cut in two. "Middle class magic weapon?" Xiao Yu said quietly: "on the Shenbing, I also have." As soon as the seven star sword comes out, the star spirits will be condensed directly. One star soul, two star soul, three star soul, four star soul! "Boy, you are so arrogant. Today, I''d like to see if you can resist my Lei Mo sword!" Su is the first to kill, holding a huge thunder sword of several hundred meters, and directly chopped it over. Among the shocked eyes of countless people, he saw a star awn, which seemed to come from the depths of the void, and split it directly in Xiao Yu''s hand. This sword, like a sword running through heaven and earth, meets this terrible thunder sword. "Boom!" Purple lightning and bright star awn collide together, inspired endless thunder, lightning, and countless storms. The whole space burst out a buzzing sound. Because this is Yunsheng college and there is a great array of gods. Therefore, even those who are able to fight here can bear it. After all, Jiangsu, Anhui and Sichuan are also in the middle of the spirit state. If they fight with the general Xianzang, it is just a matter of turning hands. But he didn''t know what kind of existence he was facing. "Chop!" Xiao Yu, who only listened to it, gave a light drink. It seemed that the sword spirit came from the Archaic period, which directly broke Su''s thunder sword technique. "Boom As soon as Su Wanchuan''s face congealed, his thunder sword was once cut out. But this time, he even directly on the sacrifice out of their own high-quality magic soldiers. You know, Xiao Yu can kill the Lords of the three major sects in Shennong land with the three-star soul. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what he ''! On hearing the sound of "Keng", the sword in the hands of Jiangsu, Anhui and Sichuan was directly split. "Boom There was an amazing explosion in the space. Jiangsu, Anhui and Sichuan suddenly retreated, and the whole arm was numb. It is obvious that his medium class magic weapon can not withstand the first battle of the seven star sword. "Wow All the people below let go. All the time, his face changed. The most powerful genius in their hearts actually suffered a small loss. But Xiao Yu didn''t mean to stop at all. He chopped it again. "Cut again!" The seven star sword burst out endless star awn, the sword light is intense, pulled out a kilometer long Li Mang in the space, and suddenly cut to Su forget Chuan. Su''s face suddenly changed greatly. Just now a sword had already made his body turn upside down. I''m afraid that this sword can make him seriously injured. "I''ll do it!" Gao he eyes a Lin, he swept over, directly a palm to blow to kill up. This palm, unexpectedly, has a kind of ancient and boundless breath in it. Immortal palm, ancient wasteland God palm! Many elders of Lingtian college are flashing faces. "The ancient wasteland God palm is said to be created by a great master. One hand can shatter a piece of earth!" A single hand can destroy even a city. However, who knows that the seven and a half star sword was cut into two and a half stars. The pupil of Gao he shrinks, the body shape directly suddenly retreats, frightfully loses color. "How can it be!"!? That''s immortal spirit skill All of them were in shock. One sword can easily chop the immortal level spirit skill!? What kind of magic weapon is this!? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5275 And at this time, you Hou was roaring, and his figure was directly raised to three feet. He specialized in an ancient method of physical body, which could reach three feet high. He punched, and the space trembled, a huge ripple of hundreds of meters. That boxing style is just like the great ape in ancient times. It is so terrible. Even you Hou did it. "Pit!" It''s a direct seven star sword. The seven star sword awn even flickered slightly. "Hum!" Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and the other free hand punched him in the air. This fist, shining with gold, seems to be able to penetrate the world. The power of martial arts! A kind of incomparably domineering power, like antelope hanging horn, natural. Jin Guang Quan directly crossed the hundred meter void and ran into you Hou''s huge "where to steal". Faintly, you can see Xiao Yu''s chest, it seems that there is a golden light flashing. At the same time, he also had scales all over his body. Black gold forest armor. Wu Ming heart! At this moment, he has opened 95 hearts! Such power can directly shake the spirit! "Wu Ming Quan!" Xiao Yu''s heart is awe inspiring, and the power of a fist is like a huge hammer falling, and a terrible dull sound spreads throughout the void. "Ah You Hou joined in, his fist was smashed by Xiao Yu''s fist, and even the golden fist sent him flying thousands of meters away. His face was very gloomy. Soon, however, the forces of heaven and earth began to swarm around him, restoring his arm. The students of Cangling college took a cold breath. Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed. "Is this the so-called immortality and immortality?" To the spirit state, the body can be restored at any time, or even taken away. As long as the spirit is immortal, then with the help of the power of heaven and earth, or some recovery elixir, you can quickly recover the body. This is the symbol of the spirit state. People in Chenyuan college, Lingtian college and Zifu college are all indifferent. "Hum! Do you really think you are invincible? He doesn''t get to the state of mind. He doesn''t understand the power of it. " "Yes! The spirit state not only has the immortal body, but also has the law field, which is the biggest difference with Xianzang. " Xiao Yu is of course clear about the power of the spirit. But he didn''t feel anything. "Together! I don''t believe this boy can stop us All of a sudden, you wait for three people''s eyes are suddenly a Lin. After su forgetting Chuan recovered, it was a thunder sword that chopped up again. The power of this sword is so terrible that the light of the sword is more than km. Gao he directly played eight palms, which seemed to smash the space. You Hou still urged his body, which was three feet high, to strike with a fist, which covered hundreds of meters and crossed the void directly. For a moment, three offensives rolled over like a storm. "All three of them have come up with the rules of the field in ten directions!" "Xiao Yu is in danger!" Tutsi and other old faces were moved. They also had the accomplishments in the middle or early stage of the state of mind, but in the face of these three arrogances, even they felt a kind of panic and their heart beat faster. This is the top talent of the five shrines! Some of their accomplishments even surpass some elders in their own colleges. I am afraid that only the president level can really suppress them completely. One of Song Yun''s faces below sneered and indifferent. That''s what it takes to be strong. Luo Feng and others all hold their breath. Even if they are several kilometers below, they feel the terrible oppression in the space! "Good come!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5276 Xiao Yu completely put away the seven star sword, and immediately the body began to burst out with bursts of golden light. A kind of ancient breath that seems to come from the wilderness. The power of despotism, overlooking the heaven and earth, and despising all living beings, even the elders of several major forces present, or Zuo Ningfeng, pan Rui and others all rose slightly. "Boom As soon as I saw it, the golden light on Xiao Yu''s body began to rise from the ground, and suddenly it rose to a full hundred feet, so huge! "How could that be possible!" The whole audience was shocked. They obviously couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. Yes, what it is, they know too well. This is but in the legend, only 24 paths of cultivation can be cultivated! "Golden body method!" Even pan Rui''s eyes are flashing. Zuo Ningfeng and others are trembling all over. "This is the Dharma prime minister''s golden body!! Xiao Yu even practices the way of golden body Yes, this is the golden body of Dharma phase cultivated by Wu Mingdian. What''s more, it is the power that Xiao Yu realized during that time in the realm of Tibetan Taoism. For example, rhubarb is also amazed: "good boy, he even practices the method of golden body." At the same time, he is also the most incredible way to practice Even if Tang ling''er is like this, it is a bit unexpected. But it feels reasonable. Because Xiao Yu has been training outside for too long. So that she did not understand how much chance Xiao Yu actually got. The whole audience was boiling. "How does this breath seem to be similar to my nine day magic formula?" "This Breath, is martial art? " The pupils of the older generation of practitioners suddenly shrank. There are many ways to cultivate martial arts. You don''t know the geometry if you just use the skills. But few people know that martial arts can condense Dharma phase golden body! The reason is that the Dharma phase and the golden body are not the same as the divine pattern, the spirit root and the spirit body. This is a powerful force created by predecessors in the process of understanding gods because of some chance or qualification. It can be said that those who have reached the realm of great power do not necessarily have the golden body of Dharma, because the path of cultivation is not necessarily one of the twenty-four. However, those who can condense Dharma into the golden body can testify to the great power in history! In other words, if you can condense Dharma, you will be the peak of your spirit! It''s a certainty that you will step into the realm of great power one day! Therefore, even song Yunzhi was shocked at the moment. "Then it is impossible, how can it be..." No one knows what kind of talent it is to condense the existence of Dharma phase golden body! When you see the attack of three hundred men, you will go out. This fist is just like the roar of a tiger, the angry dragon dances in the sky, and Hou Yi shoots the sun. The endless power blooms in that space. In that fist, what is contained is not only the knowledge of the law, but also the way of heaven and earth, the way of life and death! The attack of the three men was annihilated by the golden light in an instant like the tide. "Boom The earth shaking sound sounded, and you Hou''s fist strength was directly smashed, and his body shape was shaken back by thousands of meters. The body of a mole ant is completely cracked. At the same time, Su''s sword style was also smashed, and even the divine soldiers were in a state of mourning. Finally, he turned into a little bit of powder, and he also gushed out a mouthful of blood. Gao he was not much better. His palms were shattered and his internal organs were full of powder, which was directly driven into the ground. The power of one punch, defeat the three spirits! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5277 The whole audience was shocked, as if to see something terrible. The huge golden figure looms in the sky, like the most dazzling and brightest sun. The whole audience was palpitating. In the middle of the three spirit States, they all failed!! Even Dai Tianchen, Zuo Xuanxuan, Luo Feng, Mo Xiaoqi and others are totally stunned. It''s so terrible. When the Dharma prime minister''s golden body comes out, the world seems to lose its color! And the people present, almost all of them have never seen the existence of Dharma prime minister''s golden body! All the four shrines suddenly took a breath. "Too It''s terrible... " Finally, after a long time, someone said. Pan Rui, song Shiqing looks very ugly. Peng Guang, Peng Cong''s father, who was almost abandoned by Xiao Yu before, is also shaking. "If he did Then I am not... " At this moment, he finally knew how terrible Xiao Yu was. "Mole ant like existence." Xiao Yu overlooks the earth, looking at you Hou, Su forgetchuan, and Gao He, just like grass mustard, has no sadness or joy in his eyes. You Hou, Su forget Chuan, Gao He three people''s faces are extremely pale. Yes, they failed, too thoroughly. The people who were ridiculed by them not only won three victories in the first World War, but also defeated them at the same time! "You don''t accept it." Xiao Yu''s voice was like thunder from the Ninth Heaven, and it was directly smashed down. At this moment, Zifu college, Chenyuan college and Lingtian college are all pale. Cangling college, unexpectedly out of such a abnormal existence. Is their college going to bottom today? "I''m not satisfied with it!" You Hou immediately roared, and the strength between heaven and earth began to recover, and instantly repaired his three Zhang body. Then he roared and hit him. "Ancient waste holy fist!" His one punch, gathered the strength of the whole body, is actually a kind of attitude of life and death. Master Kong Ji''s face changed. He was trying to stop it, but it was too late. "No!" Wang Hui, the president of Zifu college, turned pale. But it''s over. "Just like ants!" Xiao Yu clapped it. This palm, like the five finger mountain of Tathagata, was shot down in the sky. When the book was taken in, you Hou, even the people and spirits, were patted into powder. All of a sudden, the whole audience was shivering and holding their breath. In particular, Su forget Chuan and Gao He, who were also ready to fight just now, were scared to death. Spirit state! Immortality means immortality!! However, Xiao Yu, who was transformed into the golden body of Dharma prime minister, was shot in the dust with one hand!! "How dare you Wang Hui was furious, and the terrible power rose directly. At this time, Zuo Ningfeng''s eyes burst out with astonishing light. In the later stage of his spirit state, he made full efforts to break out, and his momentum directly rolled up. "Wang Hui!! How dare you Zuo Ningfeng suddenly felt his blood boiling and his momentum was like a dragon. He even countered with Wang Hui. "Boom!" The momentum of the two spirits meet each other in the later stage! It was so terrible that the whole space was roaring. "Zuo Ningfeng, he killed my son of Zifu college. If you want to stop me, I will kill you too!" Wang Hui''s outrage suddenly rose. "You wait for the killer first. It''s reasonable for me to kill him. If you don''t agree, you can fight with me." Xiao Yu, who has no feelings, is like a God. Wang Hui''s face turned pale. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5278 Master Kong''s face suddenly sank. "Benefactor Wang, just now we have seen that, especially when the next killer comes first, this behavior is his own cocoon." Wang Hui trembled all over and couldn''t say a word. And the pride of Zifu College for countless years is just crumbling. You Hou lost. They lost. Or lost to Cangling college, a guy only Xianzang! But the look in Xiao Yu''s eyes seemed to swallow him. "You don''t accept it." Xiao Yu''s eyes once again scan Su forget Chuan and Gao He. "I Give up. " "I admit defeat, too." Gao he and Su forget Chuan can only bow their heads. All of a sudden, the whole audience was in an uproar. Chenyuan college and Lingtian college were all dead and gloomy. Yanyue and Langchi''s eyes twinkle with bright essence, and the heaviest can only sigh in their hearts. "Xiao Yu, I didn''t expect that you have become so powerful." Yan Yue''s beautiful eyes twinkle. Chu Dongmen and other people''s eyes are showing a very excited look. Win, Xiao Yu wins! They are not at the bottom of the list at last! All the people in the college are waiting for Dai Qingyue. All the people in the audience have changed their eyes when they look at Xiao Yu. From the beginning of disbelief, cold eye, to now''s fright, speechless. Xiao Yu''s eyes immediately fell on the silent song Yunzhi. "Are you going to fight, or do you want to admit defeat?" The whole place was quiet. Shengyun city is the most powerful city of talents! Song Yunzhi''s face was gloomy and terrible. Yes, Xiao Yu''s strength just now shocked him. However, he has not yet fought, how can he admit defeat! Even if he admits defeat, Yunsheng college will lose. Even their holy land and holy city will lose face. "Hum! Yunzhi, let him see the power of the descendants of my holy family Song Shiqing said coldly. Pan Rui''s eyes twinkle. He believes song Yunzhi. All the people''s eyes fell on Song Yunzhi. See, song Yunzhi suddenly raised his head, eyes flashing some amazing cold light. "Xiao Yu, you are really powerful and beyond my expectation. However, do you think that if you can defeat them, you can defeat me?" "I tell you, I am the descendant of the holy family, are you not..." "There''s so much nonsense!" I saw that Xiao Yu snorted coldly, and immediately he clapped it down. The Golden Palm began to roar, and the whole sky turned dark. The mighty power attack can sink the earth. Song Yunzhi''s face suddenly changed, he felt a kind of overwhelming oppression, and then blocked the space of kilometers around him. "How can it be?" In the next moment, with song Yunzhi as the center, the golden light giant palm rolled down in the air, and shot song Yunzhi under the ground for several meters. On the ground, it directly presents a thousand kilometers of huge fingerprints. "Hiss ~ ~" the whole audience took a breath of cool air, and the pupils shrank to the size of pinholes. No one dares to say a word. He said that he would make a move and kill decisively. Song Yunzhi had no chance to resist at all. Yunsheng college is full of idiots. And the Holy Land and the holy city, song Shiqing and others face difficult to see the extreme, all over is in the hair. This is naked contempt!! "Ah "Boom A milky light rose from the sky, directly suspended in the air, and it was song Yunzhi. At this time, song Yunzhi was dishevelled and embarrassed to the extreme. He did not have the elegant and elegant posture just now, just like a dog who lost his family. Song Yunzhi''s eyes were red, and he had never felt so angry. This is the most humiliating thing since he was born. "You want to die!" Song Yunzhi was furious, and the Milky light broke out, and a towering holy power surged out. Song Yunzhi is going to be angry! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5279 At that time, the war between gods and Demons was a battle between the human side dominated by the descendants of the Holy Family and the demons. The descendants of the saints, before much older, were the saints, the highest race that ruled the entire human world. Even in the period of the war between gods and demons, the descendants of the saints still emerge in large numbers, with no less than five gods. In the history of the nine days world, except for the four ancient clans, only the Shura can compete with it. Of course, the war between gods and Demons took place in the birth of the God Shura. Therefore, it is impossible for people of the two eras to know which is more powerful if they have not fought against each other in person. Xiao Yu had heard about the Holy Family from the golden winged Dapeng. However, what he didn''t expect was that the strongest genius of Yunsheng college was actually from the descendants of the holy family. And Xiao Yu can also know which one is stronger, the descendant of the holy family, the son of Shura! See, a golden light, from the body of song Yunzhi began to burst out. He rose from the sky and looked directly at Xiao Yu, who was a hundred Zhangs in gold. Song Yunzhi''s whole body is shining with gold, and the holy breath power seems to come from the highest race above the nine heavens. For a time, the whole land of several kilometers was covered by a kind of holy breath. All the people were shocked to see this. "Is this the breath of the saints?" Countless people''s eyes are emitting some kind of yearning color. Holy people! In history, there were five gods. "Shengyao fist!" Song Yun roared with one of his shouts, and hit out directly. At the moment of his punch, the law of the whole space seemed to form a kind of domain around him. At the same time, the sky began to show a holy light, as if from the nine days above, covered with the same golden brilliant Xiao Yu. "The realm of the laws of the holy family!" Zuo Ningfeng''s face suddenly changed. After reaching the spirit state, you can understand the law. The world of nine days, even a flower and a grass, contains the Tao of the law. What''s more, this is the descendant of the holy family! How terrible are the laws of the descendants of the saints. It is not the spiritual power of heaven and earth, but the power of heaven and earth! "I see how you hide!" Song Yunzhi laughed angrily. He urged the power with the power of the saint family''s law, and imprisoned Xiao Yu with the law field of the holy family. This blow is like penetrating the mountains and seas, shaking the sun and the moon, and even the earth seems to lose its color. Cangling college is beginning to get nervous. Xiao Yu''s whole body was shocked and the golden light was shining. There was a layer of light on his body, which was like scattered stars. The pupils of Holy Land and holy city are all contracted. That''s the field of law. It''s just smashed!? Song Yunzhi''s heart is shocked, but at this time, his holy light fist has arrived. "Dong!" The blow of the holy light directly hit Xiao Yu''s body protecting light of FA Xiang''s golden body. But Xiao Yu, like Mount Tai, is still standing still! "How could it be?" Song Yun''s face suddenly changed. Ignore his attack! It''s impossible! Even if song Shiqing''s eyes are shrinking. Even in the face of his son, Sheng Yao Quan did not dare to be so careless. But I was so ignored by the other party!! This is simply impossible! "The little apple shakes the tree!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. He grabs the past with one hand, and grabs song Yunzhi with his huge palm. Then, Xiao Yu''s five fingers one force, song Yunzhi''s body was directly pinched and exploded! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5280 There was a gasp all over the room. They were all slightly chilly behind their backs, and their faces were full of horror. What kind of power is this! The field of law can''t be bound. Ignoring the fist of the descendants of the holy family, song Yunzhi''s flesh is now crushed with one hand! Then a ray of light flew out of the fingers of Xiao Yu''s golden body. Then the golden light flickered from all directions, and then formed song Yunzhi''s body. As long as the spirit of the world can not be condensed by the spirit. "Oh? I didn''t expect that the spirit was still very strong. " Xiao Yu''s arrogant voice passed down. Hearing this, song Yunzhi''s face was suddenly hard to see the extreme. Everyone was suffocating. It seems that Xiao Yu just went to kill song Yunzhi! The killing intention in Song Shiqing''s eye pupil suddenly rose. Holy Land and holy city, how could you have been so humiliated! How can he not be angry when he runs to kill people!! Of course, there are many people who take a deep breath, and those who block the Holy Land and holy city want to kill song Yunzhi! This ability is just terrible! Zuo Ningfeng and others did not expect that Xiao Yu would be so brave. "Angry, isn''t it? If you can kill me, I can''t kill you? " Xiao Yu''s indifferent voice shrouded him. Song Yun''s face is even more ugly. Yeah, he was a killer just now. But he thought he could kill him! But such a result is hard for him to accept! "I don''t believe it!" Song Yunzhi roared, his body shape was directly rushed to the past. "Boom, boom!" The impact time after time, burst out again and again bright light, is a time and again in the air burst out the earth shaking sound. The holy light seems to shake the sun and the moon. But Wu Ming''s golden body is too abnormal. It''s the power to open 95 heart veins! And this dharma form of golden body has never been understood in the history of the nine day world. Xiao Yu is the first one! What''s more, this kind of power is based on the supremacy and defense, which is extremely terrifying. In the more than ten rounds of attacks, song Yunzhi could not break Xiao Yu''s defense, even Xiao Yu could not shake a cent. All the people below were shocked by Xiao Yu''s abnormal defense power, and couldn''t say a word. I''m afraid this kind of power is difficult to break through in the later stage of the spirit state! Is he really only Xianzang? Even the deans of other colleges trembled violently. It''s against the weather. This boy is going against the weather! How can there be such a terrible existence in the world! "Fluorescent fire." Xiao Yu snorted coldly and clapped it with one hand. One of Song Yun''s fists went away, and his body was shaken back by thousands of meters. Song Yunzhi was furious and almost crazy. "Holy light chop!" The next moment, I saw Song Yun''s hand pull, a golden light blade appeared out of thin air, and then it was chopped up across the kilometer. Countless golden lights, as if flooding the golden mountains, dyed the whole sky with gold. This sword, thousands of meters across the sky, contains the ultimate power of the Holy Family Law. Inside, it can split the space. "It''s the holy light! The boy is in trouble The eyes of the saint''s children are bright. Holy Light chop ah, it needs the son to be able to chop out this amazing sword! It is said that this holy light can even hurt one or two! A terrible pressure rolled over her, and Xiao Yu''s FA Xiang Jin body trembled slightly. "I didn''t expect that there was such a law force in the world." "My strength is worth shaking." Dai Tianchen and others are all sweating for Xiao Yu. But then Xiao Yu''s action shocked everyone. The golden body of FA Xiang was collected by Xiao Yu! Song Yunfei laughs wildly. "Ha ha! Xiao Yu, do you want to fight me with the power of noumenon? tell some fantastic tales!! I am the first person in the five shrines!! Cut it for me Xiao Yu, with a plain face, said, "is it?" The next moment, Xiao Yu''s eyes were green, just like two big days. "Sword comes!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5281 See, the whole world actually lit up a large blue light. The blue light seemed to light up the sky. An extremely sacred wood attribute power, as if revived from the earth. Countless forces of heaven and earth began to converge into an amazing wooden force. "What pure wood power!" "How can it be!"!? How can it be purer than my gengmu divine pattern! " "How can the world have such a wooden power?" Some people who practice the power of wood system, or awaken some kind of wood divine pattern, or practice some wood skill, wood spirit body, are completely shocked. Wood is one of the five elements, which is a kind of strength containing the breath of life. At this moment, there is a kind of divine power from the nine days above, overlooking the earth and despising everything. Pan Rui, song Shiqing, Zuo Ningfeng and other powerful people were all shocked. "How is it so similar to our inner world?" Pan Rui is shocked. "This Will it soon be the same as that of the ancestors in the temple of holy night? " Song Shiqing was shocked. Zuo Ningfeng was also trembling all over his body and was shocked in his heart: "it''s a familiar breath, this is The power of the gods! " Except for them, the presidents of other colleges, or some big families, once had gods. They all felt a kind of familiar breath of power from them. This is the breath of gods!! They even felt the power of gods from Xiao Yu! It''s impossible! Then, the blue light added to the mountains and fields gathered in Xiao Yu''s hands in an instant from all directions, and then formed a blue three foot green front. This three feet green front, the world seems to be eclipsed. Endless breath of edge, covering the space of several kilometers. Even if they were as strong as pan Rui and song Shiqing, they were completely stunned. At this time, Xiao Yu is like a general in the sky holding a long sword. His whole body is bright to the extreme, as if he dominates the world. "Chop!" Xiao Yu suddenly drank and killed him with a sword. This sword is like a sword of void shot from the distant stars. It also seems to be a sword from the depths of the distant star river, which can cross space and time. This sword, without any sound, the whole world seems to have become quiet. Qingmang, in an instant, is towards song Yunzhi that kilometer holy light blade to chop in the past. "Put on a show and die for me!" Song Yunzhi''s ferocious roar, a wave of angry killing directly swept out. At the bottom, song Shiqing''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately called out: "no..." But before he spoke, he was already late. I saw Xiao Yu, the green wood sword, passed the kilometer light blade without a sound, and at the same time, it did not enter the space quietly. In the end, only one tenth of a second passed away from Song Yunzhi. The next moment, "boom" of an explosion, the sky of gold in the sky exploded. The golden light covered the whole sky, which could not open the eyes of all people. The air fell into silence again, as if to be still. After a long time, all the light disappeared and two figures appeared in the sky. Xiao Yu is still floating in the sky. He hunts in his green clothes. The green light twinkles slightly, just like a God. And song Yunzhi''s body is also shining with gold, and there is no change. "This A tie? " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5282 "Ha ha ha ha!" Song Yunzhi immediately burst into laughter. "Boy, do you think you can beat me? You''re just sensationalism!! I am the son of the descendants of the holy people. It is impossible... " But Song Yun''s words did not speak, suddenly he was stunned. From his forehead, a ray of light spread all the way to his nose, chin and body, as if he had divided the whole person in two. "Wow All the people below were surprised to see what happened? "No However, song Shiqing had already risen, and his shrill cry resounded through the void. "How could..." Song Yunzhi is so dull. Then, I saw that the light that appeared on him burst out a bright golden light, and finally directly divided song Yunzhi into two parts. "Boom! Boom The two golden lights exploded, and Song Yun''s body and spirit directly turned into the golden light all over the sky. "What?" All the people down there were looking crazy. In particular, the people on the other side of the Holy Land and the holy city were all dead and pale. "Death Dead? " "Son Dead The next moment, they finally reacted. Yes, the man with the spirit of flying ash. All the five shrines are quiet. In the middle of a spirit state, he was killed like this. Killed by a fairy! All of a sudden, people in Song Shiqing and Shengyu holy city felt like a bolt from the blue and their heads were pounding. This is known as the saint family in advance, and has the most hope to understand the way of gods. The God is the strongest genius of Yunsheng college, and he was killed like this. Even Zuo Ningfeng and others were completely sluggish. And at this time, a thunderous roar rang through the whole world. "Boy!! If you kill my son, I want you to die without a burial place! " A fierce sense of killing rose to the sky. Song Shiqing broke through the whole world directly. Then, a golden light directly lifted a hundred Zhang, so huge, vaguely, as if a gold armor God general. An amazing force, as if from ancient times. "The gods of the holy family come down to the earth!" There was a loud exclamation. "It is said that the God came down to the earth is the ancestor of the descendants of the holy family. The God took the Dharma phase and the golden body as the blueprint, and then developed a trick that could draw on the power of a god!" "What!? The power of gods! " Many people have lost their color. But when you think about it, don''t you think it''s normal? The descendants of the holy family had five gods. All the families in the past dynasties had the opportunity to go to the Holy Land and the holy city to understand the principles of the gods. The reason why song Yunzhi went to Yunsheng college was that after the war between gods and demons, there was a God in the Holy Land and holy city. Song Yunzhi wants to catch the God Tao Yun Law of Yunsheng college, plus his son''s blood, and the talent of the descendants of the Song family, so as to increase the chance of understanding gods! Therefore, song Yunzhi''s talent, strength and details, even pan Rui, are amazed, and people will be able to testify to the gods within 30 years!! How many years, nine days world full ten thousand years no God. Song Yunzhi''s talent, even if it is not the highest among all the younger generation in the world, is also a super first-class existence. In detail, only Tianjiao, the top of the four ancient clans of hundreds of thousands of years, can suppress him. However, it was killed by Xiao Yu!! Song family thousands of years, but it is 100000 years to produce such a song Yunzhi!! I don''t know how long it will take to have another chance to prove the existence of gods. How can song Shiqing not be angry!? "Not good!" Zuo Ningfeng and others suddenly changed their faces. Song Shiqing wants to kill Xiao Yu!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5283 Zuo Ningfeng''s face suddenly changed. Song Yunzhi was killed, the saint lost a son. How could song Shiqing let Xiao Yu go!? "Boom Zuo Ningfeng''s Qi strength began to break out and he was about to rush over. But at this moment, Perry''s face sank and her figure flashed. The observation platform of Yunsheng college is opposite Cangling college, which is thousands of meters away. But the distance of kilometer is just a matter of transience in Pan Rui''s eyes. "Space is moving!" Someone exclaimed. Space blinking, it is the power of space law has a very high understanding, can be displayed ah! Of course, is this kind of blink with the help of the laws of space, and then the speed is as fast as it is transmitted from one space to another. For Pan Rui, who is at the peak of his spirit state, it is easy to move up to a kilometer in a flash. Pan Rui''s eyes were gloomy and his momentum was like a dragon. "What do you mean, Perry!" Zuo Ningfeng''s pupil shrank and he became angry. "What do you mean? The people of your college killed the people of Yunsheng college. Do you want to give an account?" There was a certain chill in Perry''s voice. Song Yunzhi is only a student of Yunsheng college, not his son pan Rui. Therefore, his intention of killing was not as great as that of song Shiqing. But in any case, Yunsheng college and holy city are in the same breath. Yunsheng college died of such a talent, that is the loss of Yunsheng college! What''s more, the one who killed song Yunzhi is still from Cangling college! Zuo Ningfeng was so angry that he didn''t care about it at all. He rushed up directly. "Hum!" Pan Rui''s face was awe inspiring, and he clapped it out. "Boom!" One kilometer space is about to collapse in an instant, rolling towards Zuoming mountain in the sky. "Looking for death!" Zuo Ningfeng was in a rage. His momentum soared and broke away directly. Then he confronted pan Rui. "Do you have to stop me!" Zuo Ningfeng''s eyes sank. "Yes." Pan Rui''s eyes are also cold. "Good! Then I''ll learn what progress you''ve achieved in your cultivation over the years! " "Dongmen, you go to help Xiao Yu!" "Boom Towering power seems to come from the vast ancient earth, Zuo Ningfeng body shining, directly against pan Rui together. In the sky, the space is shaking violently. The battle between the two spirits directly makes the sky dim and the earth dark, and the battle circle covers dozens of miles! The whole audience was shocked. "President pan is the peak of his spirit! It is said that he is one step away from being a man of great power and respect! " "What a terror!" Everyone was shocked. Zuo Ningfeng is only in the later stage of his spirit state. If he wants to fight with Pan Rui, he is still a little poor. But Xiao Yu is a student of Cangling college! How can Zuo Ningfeng sit and watch! Chu east gate is immediately swept up, but in an instant there is an old man flying over. The second elder of Yunsheng college. "If you want to pass, you can beat me first." Chu Dongmen''s eyes sank, the black light flashed on his body, and the black flame was burning. There was a deep and dark smell. At the same time, tuxi, Yuchang and others also flew out. And Yunsheng college also flew out to block them. Obviously, Yunsheng college is determined to prevent song Shiqing from killing Xiao Yu! All of a sudden, the original day of Dabi suddenly evolved into a fight between life and death. Everyone looked up at the sky. Only Zifu college, Lingtian college and Chenyuan college remained silent. "Let them fight. The more intense they fight, the better." The deans of the three colleges all said lightly in their hearts. "Ha ha! Boy, let''s see who can save you and die for me ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5284 Song Shiqing laughed angrily, and his huge celestial body killed him with one blow. The golden light is brilliant, which is several times more powerful than song Yunzhi. "The emperor!" Cangling college below is nervous. That''s the later stage of the spirit state! The Lord of Holy Land and holy city! He is also the master of the contemporary Song family!! In the distance, Tang ling''er and rhubarb look at this scene, their eyes are slightly flashing. "It''s about to start at last." Rhubarb said leisurely. Tang ling''er is silent. In her eyes, there is a light that has never been seen before, which makes her look like a supreme saint. When he saw that song Shiqing killed Xiao Yu with a fist, Zuo Ningfeng and other pupils suddenly shrank. "Xiao Yu! Hide Song Shiqing, after all, is not song Yunzhi, can be compared! This is the later stage of the spirit state! Can be compared with Zuo Ningfeng and other presidents of the existence of ah! But how could Xiao Yu avoid it? He hit it with the same punch. "Dayuanri boxing!" Qingguang gathered from all directions and formed a fist force like the sun in the middle of his fist. A kind of incomparably surging wood spiritual power, and how it came from the holy power above the nine days, directly killed the past. The earth and the earth shake, and the sun and the moon seem to fade. "Boom Two surging fists interweave in the air, and the light directly covers the sky. Everyone''s eyes are really closed. Then there was an earth shaking sound. In the two fists, the light grain fell into the sea like a mountain, shaking a space ripple of more than ten miles. "Whew!" A figure immediately retreats out, unexpectedly is Xiao Yu. Song Shiqing, the giant god of heaven, retreated by hundreds of meters. All the people below were in an uproar. Xiao Yu, who was invincible just now, was defeated for the first time! Dai Tianchen and others are pale. Xiao Yu only has the cultivation of Xianzang after all! But the other side is in the later stage of spirit state! "Boy, I will let you pay for my son''s death today!" "Shengyao ¡¤ chop!" The body of a hundred Zhang giant god twinkled with an amazing holy light. A thousand kilometers of huge golden light turned into a light blade in the air. It was like opening up the sky and killing Xiao Yu. "Boom!" The moment the blade of the holy light was cut off, the space gave out a violent shaking sound, and the earth even slightly sank a Zhang! The bluestone platform of the whole Yunsheng college was completely broken. The light blade didn''t cut off, but the whole platform on the hillside began to crumble. That is the phenomenon that is shaken by the pressure of heaven and earth! "Come on! Everyone on the flying monster Someone yelled. All the people in the audience can fly with them. Those who can''t fly are sent out flying monsters, or they can stand in the sky with the help of their elders. "Boom!" In a moment, the whole hillside collapsed. Some people, unable to dodge, were crushed into meat by the cliff. The sword of holy light is so terrible!! Countless clouds around have been infected with golden yellow, some people see it as if the space can be split into two parts of the light blade rolling down, the whole person is a fool''s eye. "This is the power of the holy family, the power of the holy family!" "How terrible! There is such power in the world "Worthy of the Holy Land and holy city!" Those who have not seen the world, have been amazed. Cangling college is like earth. This sword, even if it is Zuo Ningfeng''s all-out strike, will not necessarily be able to retreat from the whole body! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5285 At this time, Xiao Yu''s body shape was completely bound by the force of space. Yes, the law field. Song Shiqing obviously put together a fight, directly urged the law field, and locked Xiao Yu directly in the air. And Xiao Yu also felt an endless pressure, as if to crush his body to pieces. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Xiao Yu, have you finally tasted the taste of fear? This is the difference between you and me!! You''ll never feel the power without the spirit "Now, I will beat you to ashes, so that you will never be reincarnated!" Song Shiqing roared ferociously and the golden light flickered wildly. I saw that the startling sword was about to be cut down. At this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a bright purple black light. An endless atmosphere of darkness began to sweep out. "Futu pagoda!" "Boom Xiao Yu''s purple and black light soared into the sky, and immediately turned into a huge tower. The tower is suspended in the air, like a magic hall from the dark world. Endless magic lines linger on it, and the power of darkness seems to devour people. If you count seven carefully, you can see it! Seven floating pagodas! You know, not long after Xiao Yu entered the higher plane, he urged the five level pagoda to shake the three armed monkey. But in the back, Xiao Yu seldom used the defense of the pagoda, instead, he used more armor. The sixth one is already in his practice. And the seventh, also in the understanding of the realm of Tibetan Dao, broke through to the highest level in one fell swoop! Yes, futu tower has the highest weight of seven! This is the pagoda of the God of darkness! "Seven floating pagodas!" The pupil of Chu Dongmen shrank suddenly. Heiyan is the power of the God of darkness. Heiyan can be incarnated as the existence of hair meeting! So how could he not have heard of the seven floating pagoda? He had already known that Xiao Yu owned the Fu Tu tower, but he did not arrive first. Xiao Yu understood the seventh level completely! "Keng!" After the golden sword was chopped on the pagoda, it sounded loud and clear, but it didn''t break! Then, the golden light began to dissipate into stars. "What?" Song Shiqing''s incredible voice resounded. This sword, even the earth can be divided into dozens of hundreds of miles of cracks! "Ha ha ha ha!" Chu Dongmen laughed: "Song Shiqing, do you know that this is the strongest Pagoda in the world, and it is the magic weapon that the God of darkness traverses the dark world and makes the whole underworld bow its head?" "What?" Everyone trembled. The underworld! What a distant and terrifying existence it is. "Is this the pagoda? It is said that the God of darkness suppressed the underworld with the pagoda of futu. In the war among the gods, the God of darkness killed all directions, and even blocked the joint efforts of the three gods with the pagoda of futu! " "How can it be!"!? Three gods Some people exclaimed in disbelief. The war between the gods and the demons is a matter much longer than the war between gods and demons. And the God of darkness, the God of the northern underworld in the battle of the gods, is a ferocious existence. That''s the night cry of a child. Nine days later, the world turns pale at the talk of tiger. It''s the existence of fear when hearing the wind! As soon as I saw it, the pagoda was transformed into a purple armor warrior. "No way! It''s impossible Song Shiqing was shocked. Everyone was stunned. Even the presidents of the four major colleges are in a daze. "Another Dharma prime minister''s golden body, he has understood another one!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5286 Dharma is the golden body, and there are only 24 ways to cultivate in the world of nine days. Xiao Yu understood two of them alone! What''s more, it''s the existence that can only be understood after practicing to the highest level! If you have ever seen the God of war in purple armor, you will be shocked. Because it''s very similar to the armor that Xiao Yu urged before. Yes, the stupa armor is the prototype of the Dharma prime minister''s golden body. And the body of futu is more solid than the armor of the Stupa, and is full of the power of the laws of heaven and earth. "Song Shiqing, I didn''t get to the spirit state, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you." "Since you want to kill me, today, I''ll take you as a sacrificial flag!" A sound like from above nine days rolled down, as if in everyone''s mind. "Heiyan, burn!" As soon as Xiao Yu pulled his hand, a black flame appeared in his palm. Yes, it is black inflammation. It is also the fire of life cultivated by Heiyan peak. "I see! i see!! We, heiyanfeng, are actually able to practice and set out to meet each other The students and elders of canglingzong were very excited. "Even Cangling peak can''t condense! It turns out that the early Heiyan peak leader of that year has such a heritage Zuo Ningfeng was also amazed and excited. He didn''t know the secret, not even the east gate of Chu. Because even the early Heiyan peak master did not practice to the highest level! But Xiao Yu has practiced it! The east gate of Chu was full of excitement. "Master, your son, he will rise at last!" "Die for me!" Song Shiqing roared and roared. When he held his hand, the holy power condensed into a spear. "The spear of killing God! Kill The spear was thrown by him. The spear, directly transformed into hundreds of meters in size, shuttled into space and disappeared. "Hum!" But who knows, Xiao Yu snorted coldly. He reached out with one hand and grasped it in the void. He caught the golden spear out of thin air and immediately burst. "Boom "What?" Song Shiqing''s pupil shrinks and his painstaking effort spurts out. "The law of space How can you, how can you penetrate the space Song Shiqing was crazy. The faces of Pan Rui and others are trembling. Even if it is them, they can not reach into the void with one hand! Because, this is the magic power of the person with great power, which can only be achieved with the power of the law of great power! Zhang Cheng''s old face was also excited. "Ha ha! I said that this boy has a very high ability to understand space, and he must be able to surpass me! " Xiao Yuli ignored song Shiqing. After being pulled out by Xiao Yu, the black flame turned into a black tornado, which immediately spread towards the Song Dynasty and the Qing Dynasty. The black flame directly burned up the whole sky, and then spread to the golden body of song Shiqing. "No The golden body was instantly buried in the black flame. From below, the sky burned out the black flame, and a hundred feet of black flame was burning violently. Countless golden lights from the black flame transmission, immediately came to song Shiqing''s shrill scream. "Ah!! Ancestor, help me All of a sudden, in the void, a golden light shot from nowhere, hitting the top of the futu gold body. Xiao Yu was shaken back by hundreds of meters. Immediately, an old man appeared out of thin air. With a brush of his hand, the black inflammation on Song Shiqing disappeared. However, the golden light on his body has become translucent, and immediately changed into the noumenon of song Shiqing. Song Shiqing''s face was extremely pale and his breath was disordered. Just now, Heiyan almost burned him to ashes. But his spirit was hurt. "Well?" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. When I saw the old man below, I screamed out -- "the holy flame ancestor of Holy Land and holy city!! After a thousand years, isn''t he dead? " The next moment, the whole audience was in uproar. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5287 I saw an old man floating in the air. His whole body was white, and his whole body was glittering with golden light, and there was a certain aura of Holy Light hidden from his whole body. That pair of eyes, just like the eyes of the dead, presented a kind of gray white. At first glance, he seemed to be half dead, giving a feeling that half a foot had to step into the coffin. "Shengyan Laozu is really the sage Yan ancestor of the Song family!" "Isn''t that an old monster who has been dead for thousands of years? Why is he still alive? " It''s not the old people who are so scared that they don''t recognize their ancestors. Usually, you can live to 200 years old when you reach the realm of Tibetan Taoism. To reach the spirit state, Shou yuan can reach 500 years. And if you can step into the ranks of those who can respect, Shou yuan can even be more than 1000 years old. But this old sage Yan has been dead for thousands of years! Even if he was at the peak of the spirit state, he would be 500 years old at most. Does that mean that he lived more than 1000 years old? Zuo Ningfeng and others were all shocked. This is the powerful master in holy land and holy city! "Grandfather, help me! This boy, kill Yunzhi, you must pay for the descendants of our holy family Song Shiqing said in a hurry that the look in Xiao Yu''s eyes was a kind of evil color. "Cloud?" Shengyan''s eyes flashed, and his killing intention was awe inspiring. A breath of towering air, like a vast wave, was enveloped in the whole void. All the laws, all the fields, all the heaven and earth spirit power seemed to solidify in an instant. Zuo Ningfeng''s pupil shrank and said in a trembling voice: "this Half a step to transform God Some people recognized it, and their faces turned pale. The supreme state of mind is to transform the state of mind. The transformation of the divine realm is called great power, and even more is called veneration. The world is big, I am the only one! Under the nine heaven world gods, the strongest is the venerable! Half step into God, that is half a foot into the ranks of venerable! The whole nine days of the world, step into the ranks of venerable, a finger can count ah! It''s a hundred miles away. Everyone feels that the breath is freezing. Is this the horror of the halfstep? Between a thought, can dominate life and death! Emperor Shengyan stares at Xiao Yu. Suddenly, his eyes twinkle. "Boy, I feel a sense of familiarity in you. You''re like a family member I''ve met." Xiao Yu''s eyes are cold. The power of Shengyan''s law is so terrible that it can stop all people''s power and even dominate people''s life and death. Even if it was him, he felt all over his body, even if any pore seemed to be seen through. "Is it? You mean, you''ve met my family? " Xiao Yu asked in a deep voice. Who knows, the holy flame old ancestor''s double eye fine awn explodes, the way: "did not expect, your clansman, unexpectedly produced such a genius demon existence." "What''s more, I didn''t expect that you could survive so many years of hunting." Xiao Yu''s eyes were killing, and he said in a cold voice, "how much do you know?" "Ha ha, I know so much that you can''t imagine, but..." Shengyan Laozu''s killing intention was condensed to the extreme. All of a sudden, with Xiao Yu as the center, the space he was in instantly formed a kind of vacuum. Xiao Yu is completely imprisoned. "But it''s a pity that you are doomed to perish, and you are doomed to fail." "Am I right? Son of Shura. " As soon as this statement was made, many people were appalled. "What!? He He is the son of Shura ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5288 Some of the older generation, as well as the ancient tradition, influence, family, and the presidents and elders of the five shrines, heard these four words, and their minds exploded. "How could The son of Shura, the Shura family! He... " Some old people trembled all over, as if they heard something terrible. And pan Rui, Zuo Ningfeng and others were completely shocked. The son of Shura, that''s the title that only the Shura people have the purest blood, talent and inheritance power! Yes, the son of Shura, it is tens of thousands of years before the birth of an existence. And in the Shura family, there is also a title, that is the Shura highness! Once in ten thousand years, your highness! "Xiao Yu He, he''s from the Shura? " Dai Tianchen and others are shocked. The Shura! That was the first strong clan that once ruled the nine day world! Those who know the history of the Shura nationality have their eyes on the figure in the sky. Some of them are very curious. A little girl asked the old man beside him and said, "grandfather, what is the son of Shura? And what do they say about the Shura? How is it compared with the descendants of the saints and the four ancient tribes? " The old man next to him said in a trembling voice: "what are the descendants of the four ancient clans and the holy family? As early as after the battle of the gods, the Shura family has already become the largest family in the world in the nine days, and even there has been a Shura God!" "The Shura people are famous for their war, known as the first in fighting. They are superior to the four ancient tribes and the descendants of the holy family. They have dominated the world for 100000 years." "But I haven''t heard of the Shura in the war between gods and demons!" The little girl asked curiously. "That''s because the Shura people are so powerful that they don''t need to prove themselves. They just want to escape from the war circle and ignore the world." The old man''s eyes recalled the hearsay he had seen in ancient books. "But the Shura are so powerful that they haven''t heard of it in these years?" Asked the little girl again. With a bitter smile, the old man said, "the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not constant. It is because the Shura people are so powerful that they are pursued and killed by various sects, ancient holy places and aristocratic families." "During the tens of thousands of years after the war between gods and demons, the world of nine days was in a period of turbulence. Only when the five gods preached the truth ten thousand years ago, did they try to stabilize the world." The little girl opened her eyes innocently and said, "isn''t it miserable for the Shura people? I have been pursued for tens of thousands of years! " "Yes "In these tens of thousands of years, the major sects and clans wanted to shovel grass and root, so they hired many level hunters. They were all traitors or villains of the family. All of them were heinous strong men." "In the end, the Shura could only hide in Tibet until more than 20 years ago..." I''m afraid not many people know too far away. However, many people know more than 20 years. "It''s said that there is a contemporary master of the Shura nationality. He has been cultivating his nature for 30 years and has stepped into the realm of spirit. There are faint signs of recovery of the Shura people." "But he was still surrounded by hunters. I heard that the head of the Shura family was called Xiao Qing. He faced the top ten spirits with one person''s strength. Finally, he retreated with the strength of the Shura blood. Later, the great power came, and even the great power fought for 30 rounds without defeat." "Wow! The spirit state faces the spirit state? Is the Shura so powerful? " The little girl''s eyes widened. Who doesn''t know that it is the strongest existence in the world! God can''t come out, power is strong! But the spirit state can shake and transform the spirit state! It''s almost unheard of. The old man was amazed and looked at the figure in the sky and said, "yes! This is the strength of the Shura. " "Xiao Qing swore to protect his son, the son of Shura. It is said that this son of Shura has the inheritance of the God of Shura at that time! " "At that time, the God of Shura could split the whole world with one knife, and the main reason why he didn''t participate in the war of gods and Demons was that all the gods and Demons could not stop him!" "Even after the God of Shura broke through the void and returned, he left his charm and kept the Shura family for tens of thousands of years! Otherwise, the Shura people would have been killed already! " "God! I didn''t expect the son of Shura to reappear! " "The world is going to change!" Hearing the old man''s words, all the people looked up, their eyes were very frightened. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5289 And Xiao Yu, although in the sky, but the conversation of those people below was all in his ears. All of a sudden, a torrent of anger burned directly in his blood. His face was gloomy and terrifying, and the blue and golden lights were subdued. "Say, where is my father?" Xiao Yu said in a deep voice. This is the truth that he has been searching for. Xiao Qing once pulled Xiao Yu out of the predicament by means of soul transmission. So Xiao Yu knew that his father was not dead! "Unfortunately, you have no chance to know, because your destiny is not very different from those of your family." Zuo Ningfeng and others were pale, especially in the east gate of Chu. He flew up directly and looked at the emperor Shengyan. "Master Xiao Qing must not have died. You must know his whereabouts!" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed a strange light. Did Chu Dongmen know to call his father an elder? Chu Dongmen turned his head and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "your father saved my life when your mother was pregnant with you." "Although he is not much bigger than me, he is my Savior, and guides me to practice and helps me to heal." This little secret has been in the heart of Chu Dongmen for too long. When he said it, he felt relieved and deeply moved. When he was young, he was just as brave as a lion. When he went out for training, he was almost killed by a monster. If it was not for Xiao Qing, he would not have lived to this day. At that time, Xiao Qing even helped him to heal his wounds and even guided his practice. At that time, Chu Dongmen really knew how terrible the talent of the Shura people was. If you rely on panacea and your own recovery, it will take at least a month. But with the help of Xiao Qing, he recovered in a week! Xiao Qing also accompanied himself for a week! How can a stranger waste so much time!? That''s impossible at all. Therefore, before leaving, Chu Dongmen promised to help Xiao Qing. ¡­¡­ Looking at the tall figure, the east gate of Chu called out: "master, if you need my help in the future, the east gate will never give up!" Xiao Qing stopped and turned around. I saw a smile on his resolute face, which was just like a knife and a chisel. "My wife just got pregnant, and I detected it was a boy with the skill of family blood life. I will put him in a lower position and let him spend his life safely." "But if you have a chance, if he can cultivate Tao and break through the boundaries of the lower plane, you can do me one thing and take him to practice with you." Before leaving, Xiao Qing whispered. "I have made a good name for him. The name is Xiao Yu. I will control his fate once, but in the future, he will control his own fate." "However, no matter how he chooses, he is the son of Shura and the son of Xiao Qing." Hearing this, Chu Dongmen trembled all over. ¡­¡­ Think of here, Chu Dongmen eyes excited. The first life is that Xiao Yu unconsciously awakens the divine pattern. The second life is today! This is life! Who could have thought that Xiao Yu really came to the higher plane! Even he himself has become more and more advanced, and obtained the inheritance of Heiyan peak master! When Chu Dongmen told Xiao Yu all this, the latter trembled all over, and the face appeared in his mind. "Dad, it turns out It turns out that half of my life is under the cloth "But how do you know that child Sheng is a Shura family, how can he live his life safely?" "This is fate''s arrangement." "And now, it''s time for a child to follow my own path." "Boom At this time, Xiao Yu''s blood light began to sweep out. An extremely terrifying force of stillness seemed to dye the whole sky red. The power of Shura!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5290 All the people in the room were pale. It never occurred to them that a force was so powerful that it could dye the whole void into a domain. The whole world is red and black, as if a regional world. The power of stillness can drag them into the eighteen levels of hell, making all people''s souls tremble violently, and life and death can''t be themselves. "This What power is this? " "The power of Shura! This is the power of Shura! " Some people exclaimed. Everyone was awed by the supremacy, even the killing power. Even if it was the Holy Land and the holy city, the elders of the four ancient clans, the tianfangge and huolingyu, they were all shocked. Because none of the people present had ever touched the power of Shura. Of course, one of them, whose face remained relatively shocked, was the ancestor of Shengyan. "The power of Shura! I didn''t expect to feel it again more than 20 years later. " In Xiao Yu''s eyes, he said in a cold voice, "you participated in killing my father!" The whole void seemed to be beginning to become quiet. That''s because the power of Shura''s blood domain is acting. This is an invisible momentum, which can only be inspired by the most gifted and powerful inheritors of the Shura nationality. Shengyan Laozu exclaimed: "Shura blood domain? Although I didn''t experience killing your father in those days, I was out of the body and felt the power. It was really powerful Xiao Yu trembled all over. Although Shengyan Laozu was a bystander, he also acted for the tiger and assisted the tyranny! "Where''s my father!" Xiao Yu took a step in the void, and the bloody air flow began to gush out. At this moment, Xiao Yu''s whole body seemed to be bathed in the sea of blood, and the strength of his whole body was opened to the extreme. Those who know Xiao Yu are awed by Xiao Yu''s power. Tang ling''er was also shocked. "Is this the power of the Shura?" And rhubarb, the eyes began to shake up, and then changed, even directly into a blue and white wolf! The moment they are waiting for is coming. Yes, Xiao Yu and they want to be the same, is to show the strength of the Shura clan here! Let the people in the world of nine days know that his Shura people are back! But Shengyan Laozu didn''t answer Xiao Yu at all. Instead, he said to himself, "I''m a half step God. I didn''t expect to feel a trace of pressure." "Come out, what are you hiding to do? Your prey has shown itself." All of us are at a loss. They don''t understand what Shengyan is talking about or who he is talking to. But only rhubarb, Tang linger, chudongmen, and even Xiao Yu know what Shengyan is talking about. Soon, some people seem to think of something. Zhang Cheng''s face was very gloomy. "Don''t you..." At this time, a light stripe suddenly appeared in the sky. Immediately, the man stepped out. The man was dressed in a black robe with a white word "kill" on his chest. The man looked at Xiao Yu with a certain kind of banter and bleak color. And Xiao Yu saw this man, his blood boiling killing intention more crazy. "Boy, we met again." The man gave a grim smile. This man is the hunter who escaped in the coffin continent, zecan! But at the same time, waves in the sky lit up again. There are six waves! A surge to the extreme of the breath, as if the mountain is generally shrouded in the tsunami. "Spirit! Seven spirits "In the later stage of the four spirit States, two spirit states are at the peak, and one is half step into the spirit!" The whole scene was shocked like a thunder blast on the ground. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5291 Including zecan, there are men and women in these seven figures. They were all dressed in black robes, with a word "kill" on their chest. Among them, the man''s momentum is like a rainbow, either like a sword flying across the sky, or hot in the sun, or thick as the abyss. Women are either ethereal and cold, or gloomy and evil. "That''s..." Suddenly someone recognized them. "Tianfangge''s most gifted son, 30 years old, preaching, divinity, wisdom, culture and music!" And the presence of the Tianfang Pavilion master''s face immediately pale up. Tianfangge is a great school that has been passed down for more than ten thousand years, and zhiwenle was the most gifted child thirty years ago. However, he was obstinate and made mistakes in killing people because of his belligerence. He was expelled from Tianfang Pavilion by the pavilion owner at that time. I didn''t expect to join the plane hunter! "That''s the traitor of the situ family, situ Tianxing!" The family of situ, one of the four ancient clans, is one of their five elders. The faces of the five elders of the situ family were equally ugly. "It''s said that situ Tianxing was a genius of the situ family ten years ago, but he was shut down for a hundred years because he stole learning and forbidden art, and then he sneaked out of the house!" "That is Ye Changqing, the eldest son of Dao demon? " "It is said that Dao demon was the leader of Daosheng mountain at that time. However, because Daosheng mountain focused on the way of killing and took killing as the source of cultivation, it was surrounded and killed by several major sects, and ye Changqing, the eldest son of Dao demon, fled." "And Meng Xinran, the master of Panlong palace... " "And..." All of a sudden, all seven people in the sky were recognized. These people either committed heinous crimes, betrayed their families, or betrayed their families, or they suffered from some kind of Shanghai, and then became angry with killing. It can be said that plane hunters are all transcendent, gifted and have some special powers. I saw a two meter high middle-aged man standing out in the void, staring at the sage flame ancestor. "Father Shengyan, you found us early in the morning." "This..." The old man was so frightened that his face turned pale. This two meter tall burly middle-aged man is surrounded by black air, and contains some kind of extremely terrifying hegemonic power. That kind of power, as if from the wilderness, even gives a feeling of breathlessness. "Five clawed black dragon in the Dragon kingdom!! Obo! It is said that the blood vessels are mutated, and the pure dragon clan has the power of darkness!! " Laozu Shengyan said quietly," you and I are both half step gods. It is not difficult to sense your breath. " "What''s more, it''s a matter between you. I''m just a middleman." AOBO sneers and ignores Shengyan''s ancestor. He turns his head and looks at Xiao Yu. His eyes are black. "Son of Shura, we are very hard to find you!" "After you killed Peng Xiu and Qiu Guang that day, we wanted to find you. Do you really think we won''t be able to sense where you''re hiding? " "We''re just giving you a little time to breathe, and we want to see where the son of Shura has reached." "Even if you don''t, it''s worth our disappointment." Words, like thunder, ring in the whole sky. Just then they came to realize that Xiao Yu had already killed the level hunter! That''s them!! The killing intention in Xiao Yu''s eyes is just like a raging wave. "My father, where is it?" " The voice seemed to come up from under the nine secluded places, as if it could freeze the soul. Ao Bo looked at him coldly and said, "boy, you can go back with us. Maybe we can reunite your father and son, or we will die!" "Kill!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5292 "Boom In the past, the sea of blood rolled like the water of the Yangtze River, rolling toward Aobo and others. "Hum!" Ao Bo Leng hum, a brush sleeve, black light big, blood light annihilate immediately. "If you don''t eat or drink, I don''t believe you are so good. Go on!" AOBO retreats, zecan and the six of them surround Xiao Yu. "Not good!" Zuo Ningfeng, Zhang Cheng, and Chu Dongmen were all about to rescue. But pan Rui, song Shiqing, and the Holy Land and holy city all stopped them. What''s more, there is a sage flame ancestor in the above covetous, they simply can''t get through! "Boy, last time I let you escape, this time, there is no law to oppress, there is no external force, and I want to see if the Shura clan is really so powerful!" See Ze can grimly smile, he turned his hand, even directly appeared a top-grade magic weapon! As soon as he cut out, a tiny crack appeared in the space, which was crushed by an incomparable force. "You''re all going to die!" Xiao Yu''s voice that vibrates nine you spreads out. "Today, let your blood sacrifice me, the ancestor of the Shura clan!" As Xiao Yu''s voice dropped, he punched. The fist power of the crown Jue heaven and earth directly penetrated the space and vibrated out with an unparalleled strength. "Shura boxing!" The fist power covers several kilometers, as if to blow up the void. "Boom This blow broke out with Xianzang, smashing the light of Ze can''s knife, and immediately hit the blade. "Buzz!" The shock of terror spreads out, Ze can''s top-grade magic soldiers are shocked to fly directly. Zecan hums and is forced to retreat directly, and his body is full of troubles. His face is extremely ugly. This guy, his cultivation has been promoted to such a terrible situation! "Kill again!" Xiao Yu hit out again with a fist. His fist power stirred a thousand kilometers of light waves, as if he could shatter the heaven and earth. This blow is more terrifying than before. The pupil shrinks and he roars. He fights with him directly. But how can he be Xiao Yu''s opponent who has the power of blood and Shura all over his body? Under one blow, zecan is directly smashed into his body. A small zecan escapes in a hurry and quickly condenses out of the body. Zecan is furious, but his heart is trembling. This kid is so horrible! "Hum!" I saw a woman covered with purple light and flew over directly. This woman is Meng Xinran, the princess of Panlong palace. With her hands removed, ten purple rays of light shot out, and they turned into ten dragons and killed them in a flash. It is said that Panlong palace has the blood of the dragon family, and the princess Meng Xinran is also famous for her knowledge of killing. She has the blood of the dragon family and the colorful Ling python, a monster in heaven. At the same time, ye Changqing also stepped out, the knife in his hand burst out a bright and sharp light, as if it could create a new world, and the blade awn was surging for several kilometers. Even the earth will vibrate slightly when he cuts. Worthy of being the son of the sword devil! Zhiwenle also made a move. He folded his hands together and immediately pulled it apart. A long white light column suddenly killed him. "The sky of Tianfang Pavilion is shining!" Someone exclaimed. "Looking for death!" Xiao Yu roared in his heart and grasped it with five fingers. The endless power of heaven and earth began to gather and all transformed into the power of Shura. "Da Luo Tian Quan!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5293 No one can describe what kind of punch it was. As soon as this speech was uttered, it was like Hou Yi shooting the sun, roaring furiously at the tiger, and like the God Lingchen. His brilliant bloody fist dyed the whole void red. All of them even felt a world of blood red. This is the blood magic power of the Shura people. It''s Da Luo Tian Quan! It''s a kind of extreme boxing in the Shura clan! "Boom With the earth shaking blow, zhiwenle''s light column was smashed, and his body shape was smashed. Ye Changqing''s blade can''t even stop for half a quarter of an hour. Even the body of the blade is buzzing and there are cracks in the Dao. Meng Xinran''s ten dragons roared on the spot, which directly turned into vermicelli. Along with her ten fingers, they were all blood and flesh. One blow, all three spirits! "How could it be?" The pupils of the audience suddenly shrank. Is this still human? After a while, Xiao Yu turned into a bloody shadow and disappeared directly in the air. "Kill him!" Ao Bo''s eyes sank. Xiao Yu''s attack just now is really abnormal. It''s said that the Shura can fight by leaps and bounds. Today, he finally saw it. But this also increased his desire to kill Xiao Yu. Because he knew that it was impossible for the Shura people to go back with them. Since it''s not theirs, you can only kill it! Zecan and other six people start to explode and kill with all their strength. Obviously, they all know that Xiao Yu is too abnormal to be an ordinary human being! Only by killing can we prevent future trouble! "Boom, boom!" Xiao Yu takes the lead in killing zecan. Zecan is going to cut it with a knife. However, Xiao Yu hits the blade directly and turns it into pieces. "What?" Zecan''s pupil shrinks, and is immediately smashed by Xiao Yu. This is the second time he has been smashed by Xiao Yu. Then, Xiao Yu turned his hand and the seven star sword came out. One star soul, two star soul Five star soul, six star soul! With this sword, ye Changqing''s top-grade magic weapon was chopped in half with a sword. Zhiwenle seems to want to launch another long-range attack just now, but Xiao Yu cuts off his head with a sword. Other Meng Xinran, situ Tianxing, and another sect elder named Huang Hui were also cut off. The seven star sword under the six star soul is invincible and invincible! Some people, killed in the back, the body has been cut four or five times! But they are in a state of mind! Immortality means immortality. After dozens of rounds, zecan and other six people have dignified eyes and take a cold breath one after another, staring at Xiao Yu in front of them. And all the people below have been stunned. Xiao Yu''s fighting power is just too terrible. "Boy, you can''t kill us!" Ye Changqing has a cold look in his eyes. He is the peak of the spirit state. The world of nine days can really kill him. After half a step, there is only a real state of transformation. "Is it?" Xiao Yu didn''t say a word. Suddenly, he stepped on a step, and his fighting spirit was boiling. The void roared. Early stage of spirit state! "What?" Everyone''s pupil is a contraction, he even broke through at this time! I saw that countless forces of heaven and earth began to converge on Xiao Yu. "Come on, stop him! He''s gathering his spirit! Once he''s united, we''re in danger! " Zecan shouts wildly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5294 Xiao Yu of Xianzang is so abnormal. If he condenses into a spirit again, will their immortal body still exist? All of a sudden, at this time, from Xiao Yu''s body, unexpectedly directly condensed out two figures. One of them is shining with purple black light, and the whole person is full of dark power. Another figure, the whole body of green light, is a strong to the extreme pure wood power. It is Xiao Yu''s two ways of separation, one of which is specialized in the flesh, the other is the cultivation of green wood holy body, and Zhenlong pile. What he came out of ten directions at the moment was the power of the Pontus and the sacred body of green wood. "How? Separate? " saw the two as like as two peas. as like as two peas, but even the soul and the body breath! How can there be such a separation skill in the world!? "This is not the art of separation." Ao Bo''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he saw through it directly. "This is the embodiment of the holy body, the same fighting power as the body!" AOBO''s eyes are killing. It''s terrible. This boy has such power! "Boom We can see that qichongfu pagoda suddenly shrouds up, covering Xiao Yu''s noumenon. Because he wants to condense his spirit. The other one is fighting with six people. Linglong sword runs through the heaven and earth, with an unparalleled power to cut to the public. The pupil of six people shrinks. This sword is not inferior to the seven star sword just now! "Xiao Yu, he It''s so natural... " Dai Tianchen was shocked. "Brother Yu, how strong..." Luo Feng was also fascinated. Even the far away rhubarb and Tang ling''er didn''t expect that Xiao Yu had so much nature. AOBO, when he becomes a spirit, even you will be in danger "You don''t have to tell me, I know." Ao Bo eyes a Lin, directly a claw on the past. In the void, the huge black claws cross the space and suddenly set up on the pagoda. "Boom The pagoda vibrated violently and flew for thousands of meters. The purple light on the body began to fade. "Hum! Watch me break your defense "Boom, boom!" AOBO sneered and punched out again. The dragon race is known as the most powerful race of monsters. He is pure dragon blood and half step God. Where will he be weak? The three fists made the sky and the earth pale, the sun and the moon were dim, and the void was twisted. This is the terrible power of half step God! It''s so horrible! The pagoda became translucent, but it was purple black again. "Buzz!" From the inside of the pagoda came a terrible vibration, which was a breath of power with some kind of law! "He''s going to gather his spirit!" Someone exclaimed. AOBO''s face sank. He knew he couldn''t wait. With a roar, a black dragon head appeared and killed him with another blow. This blow is bound to explode! "Boom Sure enough, the futu tower finally couldn''t bear it, but Xiao Yu caught it. "What?" As you can see, Xiao Yu''s body is covered with blood, and the whole person''s temperament has risen to a more powerful level. "Holy products and spirits!" AOBO''s pupil shrank. All of a sudden, a black streamer burst out of Xiao Yu''s body, covering Aobo''s whole body. These black streamers, at first glance, look like water, but they contain thousands of weight. "Boom AOBO struggled in the air, but still fell directly to the ground. The black light, directly into the black water all over the ground, a ray of light leaped up from it, and then condensed into the flesh of Aobo. "Boy!! This is xuanming water, you You''ve gathered the spirit of xuanming! " AOBO''s pupil shrank suddenly. Holy Spirit, that is the legend of the existence of ah! But this boy, unexpectedly really agglomerates the success! And just now, his body was crushed into nothingness by the water of xuanming! "What?" The whole audience was shocked. "Xuanming spirit? It was Is it holy? " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5295 "Die!" Xiao Yu didn''t have any nonsense at all. He hit him directly. This blow, general is the power of Shura, but it is more than several times stronger than just now. "Looking for death!" Ao Bo roared and hit the air directly. "Boom His fist, which gathers extreme terror, was smashed directly by Xiao Yu. Obo is unbelievable. All people are shocked, that is half step God! At this time, Xiao Yu''s hands were empty, and the countless forces of heaven and earth in the sky began to turn into a bloody ocean, covering the whole sky. The holy body of Qingmu was taken back by Xiao Yu. He was so fierce that he said: "you all go to death!" "Xuanming, blood wave kill!" "Boom, boom!" When the sea waves are rolling down, the magic power of the sea will gather. "Run away!" Zecan''s pupil shrinks. All of them just felt the smell of death and ran around. But soon, they found that they could not move! Do not know when, as if there is a shackle, they are firmly locked. Tianmu branch! Tianmu branch has already evolved into the stage of silent entering space. When all six of them want to escape, Xiao Yu urges them out and imprisons them. "No The whole sky, as if to be crushed down by a howl of blood. "Roar!" AOBO finally knew the horror of this magical power, and roared and turned into a huge black dragon! "Boom The whole sky seems to have been crushed to pieces. Zecan, ye Changqing, zhiwenle and other invincible plane hunters were crushed to ashes by this mysterious water full of killing and weight on the spot. But only Aobo''s real body resisted, but he was directly shocked to the ground, smashing a huge pit thousands of feet. At this time, everyone''s pupil shrinks, even if it is Shengyan Laozu, the spirit is trembling. In the early stage of spirit state, half step spirit can be beaten to serious injury!! Is this the power of the terrible Shura? "Die!" Xiao Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and he hits the air directly. And this fist, golden light shining, faintly has the domineering charm of the dragon race in it. "How could you..." "Boom However, the body was smashed to pieces by a blow from the air, and the spirit disappeared. At this time, the whole audience was scared to pieces. This is not too strong, this is a kind of abnormal!! "It''s your turn." Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on the holy flame ancestor of the Holy Land and the holy city. "No Shengyan''s pupil shrinks, but Xiao Yu''s speed is faster than him. Thousands of meters away, he comes to him in a flash and hits with the same punch. Shengyan Laozu knew that he couldn''t escape, so he had to fight, but he was still crushed by a fist and then condensed. But now he was pale. He is one and a half steps to transform God, even the other party''s spiritual state can not accept ah! What kind of terror is this! No wonder the Shura were the first family in the world of nine days! No wonder the whole world is going to surround him! "Boy, don''t kill me, I''ll tell you where Dad is!" Shengyan Laozu finally begged for mercy. "It''s over Xiao Yuli didn''t pay any attention to it. He pierced through the void with one fist, and at the same time, he also penetrated into the sage flame ancestor, killing him to the point where there was no residue left. Song Shiqing, however, was already scared out of his wits and did not move. Everyone looked up at the figure in the sky. "Killing God, this is the real killing God!" But at this time, a finger suddenly points out from the void, as if out of thin air, and shoots at Xiao Yu. And a closer look, this is not an ordinary finger, but a dragon claw! Golden claws! "Boom Xiao Yu''s body shape was directly shaken back for dozens of Li and hit the ground severely. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5296 "Who is it?" All people are pupil a shrink, this sudden appearance finger, who is it? All of a sudden, I saw that in the sky, as if opening a huge gap, and then there appeared a huge dragon! Golden Dragon with five claws! "It''s a golden dragon with five claws!" "No, the breath It''s the patriarch of the five clawed golden dragon, Aosheng Xiao Yu soared from the ruins and looked up at the Golden Shadow. Some blood vessels in his body were tumbling. Endless domineering, as if you can look down on the nine days. That kind of breath as if from the wild land, let people look up and awe. Yes, it''s the golden dragon with five claws. They''re finally looking for it. But I didn''t arrive first. This time, it was the patriarch of the golden dragon with five claws, and he came directly through the void! After a while, in the void, another figure stepped over. He is a strong middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s fighting spirit is like a raging wave, and his whole body is full of a kind of terrible fighting atmosphere. He was so empty that the whole earth seemed to shake. Xiao Yu knows this figure. It''s a bandit! But who knows, there is another figure breaking through the void, is wearing a white mask, wearing a black robe, with the word "kill" on his chest. Seeing these three people emerge out of thin air, some old people can''t help but tremble. "Ao Sheng, the leader of the dragon clan, is the main enemy in the battle area, and The head of the face hunter is xuhuang "They They are all transformed into gods The whole audience was shocked. And Aosheng''s voice was like thunder, which spread throughout the void. "Son of Shura, I didn''t expect that you killed my dragon people. What else do you have to explain?" "What!? Xiao Yu killed the dragon people? " Everyone''s pupils are shrinking. It''s drunk! Every generation of the dragon clan''s patriarchs are capable of transforming gods, and have even produced dragon gods! But Xiao Yu didn''t speak at all and looked at him coldly. What Aosheng didn''t say is that Xiao Yu also awakened the blood of the dragon clan. If he said it, it would be a great shame. Only by killing Xiao Yu can we put an end to this disgrace. But Kou Zhan stares at Xiao Yu below and says: "boy, we met again. I didn''t expect you to be the son of Shura, but this time, I won''t keep my hand." The whole audience was in an uproar again. Did Xiao Yu meet the great master? Finally, Xu Huang stares at Xiao Yu. His voice is quiet, as if he has no feelings. The white mask looks particularly sinister. "Your father was killed by several of us. I didn''t expect his son to be so old, but it''s a pity that you will repeat Xiao Qing''s mistake." "Hum!" Xiao Yu, can you kill me "Noisy!" Kou Zhan snorted coldly and shot it in the air. In the void, the terrible oppression can sink the earth. Xiao Yu received him with a fist, but it was broken in an instant, and his body was crushed to the bottom again, smashing a kilometer hole. "It seems that your progress is not obvious. Last time I couldn''t use all my strength because of the law, but now, you can''t even catch my fist." Kou Zhan was disappointed. Then, Aosheng is also a claw shot, Xiao Yu is also into the 100 meters under the ground. "Just like ants." But Xu Huang didn''t do it, because he didn''t have to do it and knew the result. "Xiao Yu..." Zuo Ningfeng and others were pale. The powerful ones can kill their existence with one hand. Even if they want to rescue, but it is no different from their own efforts, mantis when the car. What''s more, the great masters can imprison the space and force the law to oppress. They can''t even move the bomb. At this time, Xiao Yu''s business spread from the underground -- "Ao Sheng, Kou Zhan, did you kill my father in those years?" Ao Sheng looked down and said, "your father is just in a state of spirit. How can I make a move. However, your ancestors, we have killed a lot in Longyu. " Kou Zhan said faintly, "I didn''t take part in the encirclement, but your father passed through my battle area, but I didn''t make a move." Xiao Yu suddenly flew up from the big hole under the ground. He was full of blood, and as he rose, he said: "that is to say, one has a part to participate in, one to stand by and the other is a descendant of our enemy." All of you, all of you ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5297 "Buzz!" Xiao Yu suddenly raised his head, and an amazing wave spread out. Ao Sheng, Kou Zhan and Xu Huang are unable to move in the void. "How could it be?" "This The law of time? " The alliance of the three shrank abruptly. Then, after Xiao Yu began to emerge the Shura God pattern. Endless killing power swarmed out, covering the whole nine days. All the people below who have the power of divine stripe feel like they are going to suffocate in an instant. "What kind of divine pattern is this?" Almost no one has seen the Shura pattern. But the three ghosts and gods suddenly opened their eyes. In the distance, rhubarb''s face changed greatly: "not good! He''s going to force three eyes to kick off!! This is one of the top power of the Shura clan! Once it is opened, it will definitely exhaust the effort, and it may even lead to death. This is the forbidden skill of the Shura people! " Tang ling''er''s face changed greatly, but it was too late. "People, ghosts and gods, Sansheng kill!" Xiao Yu''s eyes left bright red blood, at the same time, his whole body''s killing intention urged to the extreme. The whole void was filled with a bloody force. "No Ao Sheng, Kou Zhan, and Xu Huang''s pupils suddenly shrink. They want to escape and find that time and space are still. Time and space are still at the same time! Only the gods can do this! How did he do it? They don''t know that Xiao Yu''s killing intention, which has been hidden for more than 20 years, exists in his blood and is a kind of inherited killing intention! It is also the time and space that generations of Shura people have passed through and attached to Xiao Yu. "Boom The blood color power annihilated three people at once, and the whole world seemed to become a void. After Kou Huang battle, he still doesn''t know how long it is in the air. Xiao Yu was covered with blood and stood on the ground. His whole body, from the seven orifices to the pores of his whole body, was bleeding. "How could..." In the sky, xuhuang couldn''t believe it. The three of them were killed instantly. I don''t know when, there was a breeze blowing in the sky, and the three bodies were directly transformed into endless dust. It''s gone! Xiao Yu, on the other hand, fell into a pool of blood. He gave a sad smile and whispered, "Dad, I helped the people kill them But Baby Cough Xiao Yu coughed out a mouthful of blood and fell on the ground, looking at the sky. "But I can''t find you I can''t find my mother The baby can only go one step first. " At this time, song Shiqing grinned grimly and went directly to look at the dying news. "Boy, you also have today, you kill my son and grandfather, today is your death date!" Song Shiqing was about to step on Xiao Yu''s head and spirit with one foot, but the next moment, a blue light flashed through. Song Shiqing frowned, but when he reacted, a blue shadow swept over and took Xiao Yu away, then disappeared in the air. "Well?" Song Shiqing''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he did not go after him, because he knew that even if it was the reincarnation of gods, Xiao Yu could not be cured. Because what Xiao Yu used is the most fundamental force of his life, which has already hurt the blood, spirit, body and soul, and it is impossible to recover. But the whole audience still lingered in the battle just now for a long time. This moment is destined to be the most shocking war in their lives. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5298 At this time, on an unknown hill. I saw a middle-aged man and a girl in green, looking at the young man lying on the ground. The youth was covered with blood, and even most of his face was dyed red. His breath was so weak that he felt like a dead man. This man is Xiao Yu. Seeing a flash of red light, a young man twinkled, and immediately knelt beside Xiao Yu, swaying vigorously. "Brother Yu, wake up!" Bruce Lee''s face is full of tears, and his face is extremely regretful. "Why, why don''t you let me come out to help you!" Bruce Lee just holds his fists, and a burst of regret and anger arises. In fact, Xiao Yu is about to come out when he is facing the three great powers. But Xiao Yu did not let him out of the second world space. And it also broke the soul connection with Bruce Lee! It''s a soul contract. It''s living and dying together. It''s impossible to get rid of it. However, Xiao Yu cultivated the spirit way, and even possessed such strange things as Tianmu branch that could control time. Therefore, he can get in touch with his contractual relationship with Bruce Lee. But even so, the contract of the soul will hurt the soul when it is broken. However powerful Xiao Yu is, he will surely pay some price. It turns out that Xiao Yu had planned to kill three God transforming powers with the power of divine pattern! Xiao Yu doesn''t want to implicate Bruce Lee. The middle-aged man is rhubarb. When he sees this, his heart is very heavy. "I didn''t expect that Xiao Yu would have such a choice. It was my carelessness." "Rhubarb, tell me quickly. Brother Yu will be OK, right?" "His father hasn''t found it, and his mother hasn''t found it either. So many times, brother Yu will never die if he doesn''t stride over." Xiao Long is crying. With Xiao Yu for so many years, although his heart has been tempered and firm, but in the face of Xiao Yu''s situation, even a strong person may not be able to help it. After all, Xiao Yu brought him out of the space, nurtured him, raised him, and spent many difficulties with him. From the beginning to the end, Xiao Yu did not regard him as a demon pet, but as a brother and a partner! Even though Da Huang takes Xiao Long back to his family for training, the relationship between them is not as close as Xiao Yu. Because, after Bruce Lee starts to wake up, they are doomed to live and die together. Whether it is physical or invisible, Xiaolong participates in the training. How many years, how can I have no feelings? In silence, rhubarb finally said: "his injury this time is not the same as before." "Even when the lower plane launches a killing situation, it will be close to the threshold of being possessed by demons at most, but this time..." "His internal organs have become paste because of his great power. The soul almost disappeared because of the imprison of Tianmu divine tree The cultivation of one''s body is more because of the power to urge the transition, and regress into a mortal... " "Maybe, only when the gods come, can we save his life..." Speaking of the back, rhubarb''s heart is as dead as ashes. Even if it is the transformation of God, it is not immortal, but can also be killed. Even the gods can fall in the war between gods and demons, not to mention the simple spirit state? "Unexpectedly, Xiao Yu sacrificed so much in order to kill those three great powers But how could he know that the first person who killed his father was someone else! " Xiao Long, with tears on his face, knelt down and asked, "rhubarb, what else can you do, even if I want my life for me?" Rhubarb''s heart trembled slightly, but he could not bear to speak. If he can, he is willing to pay his own life, but it can''t change Xiao Yu''s life! All of a sudden, Tang ling''er, who was silent all the time, opened his mouth. "There is still a way." Suddenly, he frowned. "Do you want to..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5299 Bruce Lee seems to have heard some great news, and he is ecstatic. "Sister ling''er, do you have a way? Then help brother Yu Rhubarb''s eyes sank and said, "you have to think clearly. If you do this, you will die." Bruce Lee is shocked. What? Does Tang ling''er want to save Xiao Yu with his own life? Even if he wants to revive Xiao Yu again, Tang linger is Xiao Yu''s love! "No No, if sister linger sacrificed himself, brother Yu would not be happy even if he was alive! Absolutely not Xiao Long said heavily. He didn''t know what Tang linger would do, but the only thing he knew was that Xiao Yu loved Tang ling''er deeply. Even though over the years, Xiao Yu has left many kinds of love intentionally or unintentionally, and even many beautiful women have feelings for him, but in his heart, the only one he really loves is Tang linger. From the lower plane to the higher plane, the two experienced many tribulations, and even briefly separated during this period, but they did not affect their relationship. It even brought them closer. Xiaolong knows that Tang linger has a good life experience, and Xiao Yu has never asked too much. Even if Xiao Yu knows that Tang linger will leave him one day, he will only cherish the days when they get along with each other. Secretly, he tried hard to cultivate so as to have enough strength to match Tang ling''er. Because, in addition to looking for her parents, Tang ling''er is Xiao Yu''s biggest source of strength! Therefore, Xiao Yu is absolutely impossible for Tang linger to sacrifice himself for his own life. Tang ling''er doesn''t pay attention to Xiao Long or rhubarb. She sits beside Xiao Yu, her eyes glowing with gentle light. Her long fingers touch Xiao Yu''s like a knife cutting an axe and chiseling, but it invades the bloody face. Her voice is very gentle, just like spring breeze changing rain. "Feather, maybe you don''t know, I was born destined to my fate, I have no choice, so I escaped to the lower plane." "I tell you to look for something, in fact, I want to avoid my family, because I want to prove to them that I can fight for my own life with my own strength." "I have been to many planes, and finally stayed in your world, because I feel a breath that I have never felt before, which is very strong and obscure. I do not know how to stay in the Tang family, and then became Tang Yiguo''s dry daughter. " "Maybe fate is so wonderful. I didn''t know that you attracted me until I saw you for the first time." Speaking of this, Tang ling''er smiles and recalls some memories of her girlhood in her mind. "I remember that you yearn for cultivation, but you can''t practice, and then you are rejected by everyone. But I don''t dislike you, because I always feel that you can wake up sooner or later." "It turned out that I felt right. You grew stronger and stronger, and you didn''t disappoint me." Hearing this, rhubarb''s heart is filled with emotion. All this, he accompany Xiao Yu side! And he didn''t find out before, Tang ling''er''s identity is so extraordinary! Tang ling''er then said to himself, "do you know? In fact, before I met you, I was not happy, but you made me happy and had expectations for life. I believed that strength can change my destiny, and also told me what is like and what is love. " "I''m very glad to meet you, even if I can''t change my destiny, even if I have to carry the mission of my family, even if I want to leave you, but I don''t regret it. " All of a sudden, just at this moment, Xiao Yu''s soul fluctuated and her heart beat faster. And Tang linger''s eyes are full of tears. Rhubarb wants to stop it, but he can only keep his head down. Xiao Yu''s recollection of this matter, because Xiao Yu heard Tang linger''s voice and even knew Tang linger''s decision! "Sister Ling er..." Bruce Lee is also sluggish. He could feel Tang ling''er''s determination to die. Tang ling''er smiles and touches Xiao Yu''s face again. He says in a soft voice, "it''s you who let me have such a wonderful time. It''s you who make me feel what love is." "My greatest wish is that you can live well." "I''m glad to be in your life. Even if I die like this, I''d love to..." "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Xiao Yu''s heart beat faster, and his mind''s soul became more and more powerful. At this time, Tang ling''er began to burst out a bright green light. "Farewell, Xiao Yu..." "I love you." The next moment, green light filled the whole world. "The law of heaven and earth, six ways of reincarnation, with my life, against it!" A voice from the sky sounded¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5300 Land of Phantasm, island of phantasm. Beyond the heaven and earth. At this time, Fu Shu, rhubarb, Xiao Long and Yan Guanshi are all waiting outside the island of Dongtian. "Mr. Xiao has been in for a day. Will he be ok?" Yan asked anxiously. Neither Fu Shu nor rhubarb answered. Especially rhubarb and Bruce Lee are sighing slightly. Since Tang ling''er cured Xiao Yu with his own life, they brought the sleeping Xiao Yu and Tang linger''s body to huanling island. Because only here in the magic island is the safest place for the whole nine day world. Only because there is Fu Shu, the alchemist of the spirit state, in the magic island. And there''s the defense array of the gods. This was handed down by a certain ancestor of the shenhundao clan after getting a broken God boundary. It was handed down to Fu Shu, and then repaired by countless generations of shenhundao people. Only then can this boundary be regarded as a complete remedy. Of course, it doesn''t mean that it must be the boundary of gods, but it can isolate all the breath, and the gods can block the attack of transforming gods. "I didn''t expect that this little girl was the saint of Jixuan." Fu Shu exclaimed. "What!? One of the four ancient clans, the Jixuan clan with the power of reincarnation Yan Guanshi, the whole person is shocked. The four ancient tribes are situ, Huangfu, dantai and Jixuan. It is said that the ancient clan has already existed in the place where the world of nine heavenly beings originated. The holy race, however, is a family elected by human beings, and it is also the strongest race among the human race. Of course, the holy family has declined, and now it is called the descendants of the holy family. The four ancient clans, from the time of the war between gods and demons, have been handed down to this day. The ancient people are very mysterious, because they form a space of their own, just like some animal families, such as the Dragon kingdom. For countless years, none of the four ancient tribes participated in the battle between humans. The reason why the ancient people are called ancient clans is that they also have the existence of gods'' inheritance! The gods are the guardian gods of the ancient people! Because the ancient clan is independent of the nine heaven world, and does not participate in the dispute of the nine heaven world, therefore, the legend that there has been no gods in the nine heaven world for such a long time does not include the ancient clan. This is the terror of the ancient people. For example, there were even five gods in the war between gods and demons. However, for hundreds of thousands of years, a God has been born in each generation. Yes, there are so many gods in ancient China that no one can count them. However, the ancient people are independent of the nine heaven world, but they belong to the nine heaven world. Once the spirit realm breaks through the void, the soul and the flesh body turn into the God fetus, and break through the ordinary body, they will fly out of the nine heaven world. This is the God. The war between gods and demons is a war in which all gods open the boundary of law and enter the world of nine days. Therefore, hearing these two words, Yan Guanshi was shocked. Because nine days world, even if some people know the ancient people, but also do not know the real things of the ancient people. He knew so much because of Fu Shu. Suddenly, Yan Guanshi suddenly said to the ecliptic: "no wonder that when you brought them, the woman''s whole body breath was indistinct. It was because her whole spirit fell into endless reincarnation." Rhubarb did not speak, but his silent attitude, but on behalf of Yan Guanshi said is true. Rhubarb''s eyes fixed on the mouth of Dongtian, leisurely said: "I hope that boy can cheer up..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5301 At this time, in the cave. The whole cave is green. Innumerable forces of life are nurtured around, as if entering a world of life. The ground was covered with grass, and in the grass lay a young woman. A woman has long dark green hair and fair face. Although her eyes are closed, she is also very beautiful. Her static features are like fairies who do not eat fireworks. This man is Tang ling''er. Beside Tang ling''er, there is a young man. Strangely, the whole hair of the youth is white. But his white hair did not prevent him from having a face like a knife and a chisel. Yes, he is Xiao Yu. These green and green spiritual powers were released by the power of Xiaoyu''s green wood holy body. Xiao Yu didn''t wake up until half a year after she was brought back to huanling island by Dahuang. After waking up, he did not say a word, and came to the paradise. It''s like knowing that Tang ling''er will be here. In fact, when Tang linger is ready to sacrifice himself to save Xiao Yu, he has already sensed it. But at that time, he was unconscious and unconscious. However, the telepathy between him and Tang ling''er is beyond the comprehension of outsiders. This is the special feeling that they have known each other and loved each other for so many years. So when Tang ling''er decides to sacrifice himself, Xiao Yu''s consciousness of sinking into a bottomless pit is struggling. It was his instinctive reaction. But in the end, Tang ling''er still left him. What Xiao Yu can feel is that Tang ling''er is not dead yet. Her consciousness still exists. I just don''t know where. "Ling''er, I didn''t expect that you would choose to sacrifice yourself for me. If I knew, I would let you go back." "Even if I know you have to fulfill your so-called responsibility, or do something you don''t want to do." "At least, I''m satisfied that you''re still alive." Xiao Yu''s words are very calm, there is no emotion in it. "But you know what? What''s the point of leaving me alone? " After that, Xiao Yu gave a sad smile. It is seen that his body, his soul, is showing a sign of dissipation. Outside, Dahuang and Fu Shu, as well as Xiao Long''s pupils suddenly shrink. "No! He wants to refine himself! Though the girl is gone Fu Shu''s face suddenly changed. He was about to step out, but rhubarb suddenly became very calm and said: "let him alone. This is his heart barrier, but also his heart. If he can''t cross it, his cultivation will be stagnant, and his life will be meaningless." After hearing this, Fu Shu moved his mouth, but he still didn''t take that step. Why did he wait for the highest level of spiritual state? How could he not know how important the heart barrier is to a person when he reached such a state of mind? He has also experienced numerous mental disorders, but they are all crossed by him one by one. Fu Shu Tai clearly knows that once he can''t cross the mental barrier, he can''t preach to a higher level. Only by relying on ourselves can we walk past. Bruce Lee''s eyes dim. Although Xiao Yu cut off the connection between his soul and Xiao Yu, he still felt Xiao Yu''s mood. The so-called grief is no greater than the death of the heart. A man''s heart is dead, even the gods can''t save it. Just as Xiao Yu was preparing to refine himself, he suddenly felt a shock all over his body, and something flashed in his space ring. "The brocade that Ling Er gives me!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5302 Xiao Yu simply can''t imagine that Tang ling''er sent him this brocade bag, even sent out the induction wave in one place! "Ling''er, is that you? Are you not dead yet? " Xiao Yu seems to be crazy, grabs the brocade bag and starts to shout. After a long time, a half body of blue light and shadow emerged. It''s Tang ling''er! "Ling''er! It''s you Xiao Yu seemed to be crazy, and he rushed directly to hold Tang ling''er. However, I found myself in the air. "Ling''er?" Xiao Yu was stunned. "Xiao Yu, when you see me, I''m no longer there." Tang ling''er''s voice came. Xiao Yu''s eyes are empty. Even if he wants to capture it again, he still finds that Tang linger is gone. This is just a remnant of knowledge. Why, why do I leave myself Xiao Yu gave a sad smile. "But never mind. I''ll be down with you soon." Xiao Yu said to himself that the whole person''s spirit became very depressed, just like a dead man. Tang ling''er said: "if you die like this, how can you find your parents and revitalize your family?" "It doesn''t matter anymore." Xiao Yu''s face was gray. His heart was dead, and he felt that the whole world had lost its luster. He lives at the expense of Tang ling''er. What is the significance of his survival? Tang ling''er sighed the doctor and said, "if you just die like this, how can you be worthy of me?" Xiao Yu is suddenly shocked and looks at Tang ling''er. Tang ling''er leisurely said: "I am destined to be involuntarily. My own destiny has been beyond my control, but..." Tang ling''er a pair of bright eyes staring at Xiao Yu, said: "I can change you, I can save you, this is the only thing I think I can control by myself." "And you, if you die like this, are you worthy of your parents, your family, your friends?" "They''re waiting for you to cheer up, to save them, to pay for the family, and even for you to be stronger!" "Isn''t that what you always have to do?" "If you think my death makes sense, listen to me." Xiao Yu''s whole body trembled, and a kind of amazing power even began to startle him. He was released from the depths of his body. This is a kind of strength of life, a kind of vitality, a yearning for life, but also a kind of hot-blooded fighting spirit. Tang ling''er said softly, "as long as you live well, my death is also valuable. Because I''ll always be by your side. " Tang ling''er''s figure disappeared and then merged into the brocade bag, while Xiao Yu held the brocade tightly. At the next moment, Xiao Yu gave a slight smile, and she said, "ling''er, don''t worry, I won''t die like this. You''re right. You''re not dead. You''ll always be in my mind. " "You bought my life back, so I will live well." "I don''t believe I''ll die like this. If you wait for me, I''ll be able to save you." "Buzz!" All of a sudden, a kind of extreme terror belief arises from Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu immediately felt a strong force from all directions to his body. His eyes sparkled with endless light. "I want to become stronger, I will let the whole nine days world know me, father, mother, I will find you!" "Ling''er, I won''t let you wait for a long time!" "Boom ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5303 All of a sudden, people outside the cave felt an incomparable willpower, which spread out from inside. "This..." Fu Xiaolong is surprised. What''s going on? Just now, Xiao Yu''s belief in death was clearly coming from it. How could it suddenly become so strong? "Boom From inside the cave, suddenly spread out a kind of terrible breath. "In the middle of the spirit state?" Rhubarb was shocked. When Tang ling''er saved Xiao Yu with the power of reincarnation, his strength was already restored to the early stage of the spirit state. Now, who would have thought that Xiao Yu had made a breakthrough! What is the opportunity? But the next second, "boom" sound, is a force to rise. "Another breakthrough! The later stage of the spirit state Bruce Lee is surprised. Even rhubarb and Fu Shu were shocked. Two levels in a row! What kind of chance is this! You know, it''s very difficult to break through a level when you''re in the spirit state. Not to mention Xiao Yu breaking through two levels in succession! It''s hard to go to heaven! Time passed without knowing it for a month. For a month, rhubarb and Fu Shu were waiting outside the cave. Because Xiao Yu''s two levels are really too shocking, but correspondingly, the time required for stability will increase. You know, ordinary people, in the stage of spirit state, maybe it takes several years to consolidate when they step into a small step, let alone step on two levels? In the cave, Tang ling''er''s body on the ground has disappeared, while Xiao Yu is holding a brocade bag with a faint remnant of Tang ling''er in it. Do not know how long, a figure came out. Young people have white hair, covered with some kind of luster. "Xiao Yu?" Rhubarb, Fu Shu and others were surprised and pleased. Happily, Xiao Yu finally came out. To my surprise, Xiao Yu''s hair turned white. "Is it possible that..." What did they think of. A night of hoarseness! Maybe it was the day when Xiao Yu woke up that day. The sorrow was not greater than the death of heart! "You have to worry." Xiao Yu said calmly as soon as he came out. His words were very calm, as if nothing had happened. "Brother Yu, you..." Bruce Lee asks anxiously. Xiao Yu smiles and pats Bruce Lee on the shoulder and says, "I''m ok." Looking at rhubarb immediately, he asked, "rhubarb, I want to know where my father is. I''m going to save him." Rhubarb took a deep breath. Xiao Yu is back at last! However, he took a deep breath and asked solemnly, "are you sure you want to go?" "Yes, I''m going to go, no matter what''s going on." Rhubarb took a deep look at Xiao Yu and said, "I must tell you that the reason why I haven''t told you where your father is for so many years is that it is not a place that ordinary people can go to." "Or in other words, in the nine day world, no one has a chance to contact with other people except their families." "And even if you go now, it''s very dangerous." Hearing this, Xiao Yu suddenly felt more strange. Of course, when he said so, he felt that he had to go. Xiao Yumo is silent, waiting for Rhubarb''s reply. How many families? Fu Shu frowned. He was well-informed and a alchemist in the spirit realm. He didn''t know how many friends he had in Jiutian world. What did he not know? Suddenly, the next moment, his face moved. "You mean..." Rhubarb nodded, his eyes dignified to the extreme, and said: "yes, that''s where, the four ancient gods prison!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5304 Hearing this, Xiao Long and Yan Guanshi''s pupil also suddenly shrinks. Naturally, Bruce Lee has heard about the God cage. And Yan Guanshi, also heard this secret from Fu Shu''s mouth. "God prison?" Xiao Yu asked, "what is that?" "It is said that the four ancient clans held some criminals, either strong or some demigods, in order to imprison them forever and let them die." Xiao Yu''s eyes are suddenly Yilin, and are they four ancient clans? Tang ling''er, also known as Ji xuanling''er, was born out of love and had no hope for the future because of some so-called fate of the family. Fu Shu was surprised and said, "Xiao Yu''s father was detained by the four ancient clans? In those days, the four ancient clans even had a share? " Rhubarb clenched his teeth and said, "yes! In fact, our Sirian race is an accessory race of the Shura people. In those years, our ancestors were instructed by the God of Shura, so their blood evolved, and even there was a patriarch comparable to the four great beasts! " "So for so many years, your clansmen are actually living under the cover of our Sirian people." Rhubarb looks at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s eyes are killing. It is said that they live under the cover of the Sirian people, but in fact, they just muddle along. All are the big families of the nine day world! "Do you think the four ancient tribes have a part in it?" Rhubarb pause, eyes hesitated for a moment, want to say but do not say. "Rhubarb, now, what else can you hide from me?" Xiao Yu said in a deep voice. Rhubarb sighed and said: "indeed, here, there is nothing to hide from you." "To tell you the truth, it''s your mother''s people who are in the public domain. Your father will take you to escape and finally throw you into the lower level. He is trying to protect you!" "What are you talking about?" Xiao Yu''s pupil shrank. "You said my mother Is it... " Xiao Yu''s eyes are full of essence. "Good! Your mother is from the four ancient families of Dan Tai! She is the younger sister of the contemporary patriarch, but because she travels abroad, she knows and loves your father, so she has you It turns out. After Xiao Yu''s mother and Xiao Qing fell in love, they found Xiao Yu. But this year, Xiao Yu''s mother gave up the contact with the family for the sake of Xiao Qing. But at that time, Xiao Yu''s mother was the favored daughter of the dantai family, and he was called the double star of the dantai family. Because of this, the head of the dantai family was furious and informed the whole world of nine days after knowing Xiao Qing''s identity. Originally, the big families and level hunters in the nine days world were very taboo to the Shura people. Now they know the news of Xiao Qing, and they directly join hands. Before this, Xiao Yu''s mother was also forced back to the family, leaving a pendant for Xiao Yu before leaving. Hearing this, Xiao Yu''s murderous intention soared in his eyes. "Dantai people!! So it''s all you Xiao Yu''s voice was trembling. "What about the back?" Xiao Yu''s eyes are full of killing, but he still tries to calm himself down. "Behind After your father threw you to the lower level, he got out of the encirclement, and then he went into the dantai family, trying to recapture your mother. " Speaking of this, rhubarb said with a sad smile: "it''s a pity that your father was only in the middle of his spiritual state at that time. No matter how strong his cultivation is, even if he can transform God into God, he is not his opponent. But what is this?" "The four ancient clans are separated from the world of nine heavens, and there will be a demigod sitting in the seat of all ages!" "The result..." "As a result, my father was arrested like this so-called God prison!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5305 Rhubarb looked at him in silence, but Xiao Yu, who had a strong sense of killing, said: "the pendant on your body was given to you by your mother before she left. She only wanted you to be safe, but I didn''t expect that she gave you the broken second world space." "Your mother at that time was also the cultivation of the spirit state. This broken second world space was the heritage treasure of the dantai people. Maybe she wanted you to have self-protection even after awakening?" "And I, after years of searching for the truth, learned that you had reached the lower plane and found you when you were a child." Xiao Yu was silent and asked, "I remember you left once in the middle of the way." "Before, I was not sure where your father was, but I knew it was related to the four ancient clans, but that time, I learned that I was originally locked up in the God prison!" Fu Shu and Yan Guanshi both took a cold breath. I didn''t expect that the identity of this young man was so terrible. The son of Shura of the Shura family, the younger sister of the contemporary head of the dantai clan is his mother. That is to say, he is his uncle! No wonder his talent is so terrible and abnormal! Seeing Xiao Yu''s silence, the rhubarb said, "Xiao Yu, I know that after I tell you, you will go to the dantai people, and I will not stop you. But before you go, you must be well prepared, because..." "Complete preparation? I''m alone now. I''ve lost my soul. What else can I lose? " Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "ling''er let me live well and let me do what I should do. This is what I should do." "It''s just that I wanted to find a way to make linger''s consciousness recover from reincarnation. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance." Xiao Yu said it lightly, but he didn''t regret it. Because once he chose to do so, even if he died in the war, he would be worthy of his parents and Tang linger. Because even if he wants to die in the war, he must go looking for the dantai people! "Rhubarb suddenly thought," it may not be a move! " Xiao Yu''s whole body trembled, suddenly looked at rhubarb, and quickly asked, "rhubarb, what do you mean?" "Ling''er is the holy daughter of the Jixuan clan. She has the power of reincarnation, but if her body is destroyed, she has to create a physical body for her, which must be the body of a god!" Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed. "The body of the gods!" That is to break through the mortal body! In order to gather the body of gods! This is not impossible! "What about her consciousness?" Xiao Yu asked in a hurry. Rhubarb then looked at Fu Shu and said, "it is necessary to use a kind of law of time, and I heard that this kind of law can only be used by the level of gods." Fu Shu exclaimed: "you mean the art of time reversal!" "Not bad!" With a twinkle in his eyes, rhubarb said, "God''s tattoo was acquired by me by accident, and I once met a man with divine tattoo. He told me that time reversal is not space reversal, but can return something to the previous state in the way of time countercurrent." "Not bad!" Fu Shu also suddenly sounded, saying: "the law of time can be done! What''s more, you are blessed with heavenly branches Xiao Yu took a deep breath and said, "in other words, my body and soul must both break through the ordinary body! Both are sacred After a while, Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed. "The resurrection of linger will be counted in the future. Now I will go to the prison of God, and I will see how it exists in the prison!" "This time, even the sky, can''t stop me!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5306 Because it takes a long time to go to the God prison of the four ancient tribes. Fu Shu and rhubarb went to ask for information. Xiao Yu, however, had nothing to do in huanling island. When he thought of Cangling college, he went in the direction of Cangling college. ¡­¡­ He has been sleeping for a month, so a lot of things have happened in this month. But for all this, Xiao Yu didn''t know anything. When he went to Cangling college, he was moved. "What''s going on?" After he was transported from the phantom land to Cang Ling college, he found all kinds of ruins. The five main peaks are all dilapidated, and only Cangling peak is perfect. Even, the natural God array of Cangling college was broken, and Xiao Yu felt a sense of falling. The original full-bodied heaven and earth spirit power has become thin. He walked directly on the road of Cangling college, many students are supporting each other, scarred. All of a sudden he saw the ruins, the bodies. Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly sank. He knew that something had happened to Cangling college! All the students are either dead or injured, supporting each other, or healing in situ. Xiao Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. Cangling college has been attacked! His soul began to release, immediately felt the main peak of Cangling peak hall, gathered a lot of breath. He rose to the sky and flew over. At this time, on the hall of Cangling peak, Zuo Ningfeng, Zhang Cheng and Yu Chang were all injured. On the ground, there was a man lying unconscious, the east gate of Chu. When they saw the man at the door, they were shocked. After the arrival of this man, there was no breath at all! But when they saw the man''s white hair, their faces Suddenly froze. "You Xiao Yu Zuo Ningfeng and other people''s faces changed greatly, and they immediately became ecstatic. Xiao Yu is not dead! "Xiao Yu, your hair..." Zuo Ningfeng was surprised. But Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on the east gate of Chu on the ground. The breath of the east gate of Chu was so weak that it was almost dying. He looks very weak with his wounds. "Who did it?" Xiao Yu''s eyes were cold and asked in a deep voice. Zuo Ningfeng and others looked at each other, the pupil is showing a certain color of panic. Bu Yun sighed: "I didn''t expect that the things we worried about most still appeared." "Do you remember about the library?" Xiao Yu''s face was awe inspiring and said, "the monster in the legend?" Zhang Cheng also nodded, and said with fear: "yes, this monster has been suppressed by array all the time, but only a few days ago..." At this point, Zhang Cheng''s eyes showed some kind of panic. But then there was anger. "It''s the holy flame ancestor of Holy Land and holy city, united with the five claw golden dragon clan, and even pan Rui of Yunsheng college! They tangled up a large group of people to attack and suppress this monster''s border. Finally, the monster came out and killed many of our children "In the end, we had no choice but to launch the Cang Ling God''s boundary attack. However, the boundary needed a needle eye. The East Gate recommended himself to be the eye of the array, but..." "That''s them. They took advantage of the east gate and attacked the east gate. The monster destroyed our college!! Dongmen is now... " At this point, everyone''s face is heavy. If the eyes of the array bite back, the soul and the body will be damaged! Suddenly, a torrent of killing intent directly covered thousands of meters. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5307 "I didn''t kill you that day. I didn''t expect that you were really rebellious!" Xiao Yu sneered and his eyes twinkled with endless killing intention. All the people present were shocked. Xiao Yuxiu seems to have improved a lot! But Zuo Ningfeng felt a kind of breathlessness. Xiao Yu sat cross legged directly and said, "help me to lift up the master of Chu peak. I will help him recover with the skill of spirit." Three days later, in the room of Chu Dongmen. Chu Dongmen''s face has returned to blood, and his soul has been cured by Xiao Yu''s spirit way. But the physical damage, but need some external force to treat. At this time, Zuo Ningfeng and others are present, Xiao Yu orders: "the others, give to the peak Lord." "It was caused by me. If it wasn''t for me, they would not attack Cangling college, but you can rest assured that I will let them remember this hatred forever." As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice fell, he tore up the space and disappeared in place. This hand tears the space, shocked the entire audience is defiantly pale. "This Space shuttle!! He actually understood the space shuttle that can be understood only by transforming gods The whole scene is changed. Xiao Yu is only a spiritual cultivation! How do they know that Xiao Yu is not an ordinary state of mind, he has already stepped into the ranks of incarnation powers with half a foot. ¡­¡­ Yunsheng college. Yunsheng college is peaceful at this time, but in the void, a figure directly breaks through the space and comes to the high altitude. Huangshan, who is responsible for the array transmission of Yunsheng academy, changed his face. He appeared in the air in an instant and immediately drank: "who is here..." "Die!" When Xiao Yu''s eyes were cold, he bent his fingers and flicked. A green light shot out and disappeared in the space. However, when he appeared the next moment, he directly penetrated the forehead of Huangshan Mountain. Kill Xianzang with one move! Huangshan''s body and spirit were destroyed. He didn''t even know how he died. His body was about to fall, and was dragged by Xiao Yu with the force of the law. He immediately stepped into the void, and a thunderous sound of anger rang through the whole Yunsheng college. "Who is involved in attacking Cangling college, come out!" "Boom The whole space of Yunsheng college was shocked. All the children turned pale. After a while, Perry flies over with a kind of elder. "Who is it?" Pan Rui was very angry, but when he saw that he had white hair and a young face, his face suddenly changed. "How can it be!"!? You are... " "Xiao Yu!" The faces of the elders of Yunsheng college suddenly changed. This is Xiao Yu, the son of Shura! He''s not dead! And it''s coming!! "Die!" Xiao Yu''s intention of killing is awe inspiring, and he hits with one fist directly. Xiuluo boxing!! With one punch, the whole space of Yunsheng college is shaking, and the space is extremely distorted. Then, countless forces of terror turned into a galloping fist style and fought against more than a dozen people in the area of Tibetan Taoism. Pan Rui roared: "with all my strength!" More than a dozen elders in the area of Tibetan Taoism, as if in the face of a great enemy, have shown their strongest move. "Boom But how do they know that Xiao Yu''s power of Shura is related to his intention to kill. His intention to kill at this time, though unable to get close to the power of killing territory, has already stimulated the power of transforming God. Under the spirit, all ants! "Ah Under one blow, all the ten elders were beaten to pieces. For the remaining three elders at the senior level in the middle stage of the spirit state, half of their bodies were either destroyed or covered with sores. Only pan Rui was seriously injured and a mouthful of blood gushed out. If he is not the peak of the spirit state, and there is a trace of God in it, this fist, he is dead! All the children of Yunsheng college below were completely shocked. Everyone was terrified to death. The power of one blow is so terrible that it reaches the top! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5308 "How could..." Both pan Rui and the whole Yunsheng college were completely shocked. Is this guy still human? They Yunsheng college more than a dozen elders in the area of Tibetan road, unexpectedly all were killed!! There are only two elders in the state of mind. At the next moment, pan Rui said angrily, "Xiao Yu!! Damn you "Cloud Saint sky killing array!" Pan Rui is furious. He changes his fa Yin and sees a light shield shining in the strange space of Yunsheng college. The whole sky was covered with sacred white clouds. A sacred light of extreme terror covers the earth and covers the whole cloud Saint college. God''s boundary formation! All the five shrines have a great array of gods. Although it has been ten thousand years, this is a great array of deities with incomplete knowledge! How ordinary! "Cloud Saint array!" The eyes of the two elders who had recovered from their physical bodies were suddenly bright. This kid is dead. Pan Rui said angrily with a smile: "Xiao Yu, I don''t care how you are or, since you have thrown yourself into the net today, I will let you never be able to live beyond life, in order to sacrifice the dead elders of my Yunsheng college!" "Cloud Saint sky sword, chop!" I saw that, together with the sacred light of white clouds, he cut Xiao Yu in the air. Xiao Yu''s eyes twinkled. Since he was able to tear the void and the space of Yunsheng college, it proved that he was not afraid of the so-called God array. Besides, this God is only a remnant of knowledge. And he Xiaoyu, is the one who has the real God inheritance! "Green wood sword!" Xiao Yu gave a violent drink. Between heaven and earth, the power of countless wood attributes swarmed into a lightsaber. Pan Rui''s pupil shrinks at the sight. "How could it be? This The power of gods Yes, this is Xiao Yu''s green wood holy body to play the ultimate power. This is already the God power of the river and sea. The power of pure green wood is from heaven and earth. "Chop!" Xiao Yu broke the white array with a sword. This sword moves straight in and kills pan Rui directly. Pan Rui''s pupil shrinks, and he runs away. But an elder behind him had no time to dodge, and his sword was cut in two. The elder next to him was there. However, the sword spirit of aomu holy sword was so abnormal that he even hanged his soul. It''s the fall of two spirit level masters again! At this moment, Perry finally felt terrible. Even the array attack has no effect on this boy! Although pan Rui has the highest level of spirit, he is like seeing a God when facing Xiao Yu! "Boy, you..." "Die!" Xiao Yu didn''t talk to him so much, but he cut it out with a sword. The sword was so bright that it shot out a thousand feet of sword. Pan Rui''s face changed wildly. He urged the array to defend, but his mask was cut by a sword. At the same time, it cut the whole cloud hall into two and a half holy places. Even if the whole space is about to collapse, the whole space will collapse. Everyone was scared out of their wits and shuddered. It''s too strong. What is the master? This is the master! Pan Rui''s face is pale. He tears the space and wants to run away. But Xiao Yu goes into the void with one hand and grabs pan Rui. "Get out of here!" Pan Rui was caught by a huge invisible hand and couldn''t move at all. "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu, let me go!! I''m not the one who ordered all of this The dean of Yunsheng college, the strongest of the five shrines, finally begged for mercy. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5309 Xiao Yu''s eyes were so cold that he said in a cold voice, "say it!" "I said, I said!" "This is led by the people of Shennong temple. Our Yunsheng college just opens the channel for them to come in, and then tears the transmission channel of Cangling college through our college..." Perry finally said something. Xiao Yu''s eyes sank. He said why there were so many people invading. It turned out that he borrowed the seat springboard of the transmission array of Yunsheng college. We should know that Cangling college is impossible to leave coordinates for the outside world, only its own students, or go out, will have coordinates. "Help the tyrant, damn it!" Xiao Yu''s mind moves, and with a big hand, pan Rui''s body is crushed. It''s Pan Rui''s spirit that he will run away when he sees a light group. But Xiao Yu blocked the space, and pan ruigen couldn''t escape. Even though he could not gather the power of the law, he was in a state of divinity. The teachers and students below were pale. Xiao Yu is so terrible. I''m afraid it''s the power of transforming God! A virtual shadow condenses and appears, and the space is blocked. Pan Rui can only condense the virtual image body. Pan Rui was terrified, but Xiao Yu asked in a cold voice, "if there is anyone involved, please tell me all about it!" "I said, I said!" "There are ancestors of the dragon family who have been sleeping for thousands of years Holy land, holy city, fire spirit realm, Tianfang Pavilion, Xianxuan realm, and... " After pan Rui said these people, Xiao Yu sneered at herself and said, "good, I will go and settle accounts with you one by one." "However, I will make an example to you that Cangling college can not be deceived, nor can the Shura people be deceived. I, Xiao Yu, can not be deceived even more!" Xiao Yu grabs pan Rui''s spirit with his hand, and his figure is about to escape. Before leaving, Xiao Yu was in the crowd. His eyes fell on two of them. They were Tang Lu and mu zi''an. Tang Lu and Mu Zi an were pale. "Xiao Yu, what happened last time..." Tang Lu asked for mercy, but was ejected by Xiao Yu and turned into a powder. All the students of Yunsheng college are dead. This kind of cultivation is really terrible. Mu zi''an was trembling all over, but he said in a deep voice: "Xiao Yu, I don''t have any hatred with you." "You and I do not have any enmity, but it is a disaster to keep you." Xiao Yu''s thoughts move, a spirit attack shot out, Muzi an pupil shrink, a mouth of blood spurt out. All his spiritual accomplishments have been destroyed! "You..." Muzi''an has red eyes. Xiao Yu didn''t pay any attention to it. With a flick of his sleeve, his body directly tore the space away. ¡­¡­ Shennong. A quarter of an hour later, Xiao Yu appeared over Shennong. Cangling college this attack is Shennong hall in front, how can Xiao Yu let go of this culprit? But what he didn''t expect was that the Shennong hall was so bold. Shennong hall is a alchemy family. In front of them, it must be the alchemists in the family. Last time, you didn''t settle this one time "Whew!" Xiao Yu went in the direction of Shennong hall. With his current cultivation, it is only a minute or two to cross thousands of miles. Shennong hall. Shennong hall is a huge valley with the most powerful breath of heaven and earth elixir in the world of nine days. After a while, a young man with white hair landed. The guard said, "this is Shennong hall. Stop coming!" Xiao Yu Li was all reasonable, so he stepped on the ground. There was an earth shaking sound. "Hualing, come out and lead to death!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5310 I saw that the whole valley was shaking violently, as if the earth was shaking. "What happened?" Violent shaking, even if it is a long time closed elders, the supreme elder and others are disturbed. "Enemy attack!" All of a sudden, the whole temple of Shennong was shaking and shaking. The guard''s face changed greatly and his pupils shrank. This man, what a strong cultivation! After a while, I saw a series of body shapes quickly swept out, and the first one was Hualing! When Hualing saw Xiao Yu, her face was shocked. Especially when he saw Xiao Yu''s white head, he was trembling all over. "How could you..." Xiao Yu was still and said, "is it you who are in charge of Cangling college?" At this moment, Hua Ling was terrified to the extreme. But Xiao Yu bent his fingers and shot out with a strong energy. But at this time, a ray of light lit up and directly covered Hualing. "Well?" Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed, which is a kind of defense artifact. Hua Ling laughed wildly: "ha ha! Xiao Yu, do you think I would be so stupid and unprepared? This is the armor made by a spirit refiner. It is made of broken armor of gods! You can''t hurt me Xiao Yu was silent with his hands on his back. "I can''t hurt you, but I can hurt your people." I saw that Xiao Yu pinched his finger into a sword and killed a sword light. After a circle of sword light, hundreds of people died under the sword. Hua Ling''s face changed greatly. "Xiao Yu, do you know what you are doing "All I know is that you have to pay for your stupid behavior." As soon as the voice falls, Xiao Yu grabs him in the air, and Hua Junhui is caught in his hands. "Junhui!" Hua Ling''s pupil shrank. Hua Junhui is one of the most gifted talents in Shennong hall! Hua Junhui''s face was frightened, but Xiao Yu showed no mercy and burst Hua Junhui''s head with one hand, and his soul disappeared. "Damn you!" Hua Ling was furious. But who knows, Xiao Yu is another catch, Hua Lingshan was also caught in the palm of his hand. Hua Lingshan looks pale. "Lingshan!" Hua Ling''s face turned pale this time. Although Hua Lingshan is Hua Junhui''s sister, her talent is the strongest in Shennong hall. She will be promoted to the spirit state in less than half a month! "Dare you Hua Ling roared. "Do you know that your behavior is against the whole nine day world!" All the children of Shennong Temple glared. Xiao Yu calmly said: "I only know that the debt between you and me is clear today." Xiao Yu did not hesitate, even regardless of Hua Lingshan''s plea for mercy, but also crushed Hua Lingshan''s soul. At this moment, the house was full of chills. Xiao Yu killed Hua Lingshan!! Suddenly, Xiao Yu swept into the air, overlooking the whole Shennong hall. "Today, I will break the root of your Shennong temple, and destroy the root of your Shennong temple!" Xiao Yu stepped into the void with one foot in the air. "Seventy two Zhenlong piles, void out!" "Boom All of a sudden, the whole valley was on the verge of falling. I saw a terrible golden light in the sky, just like thousands of mountains sitting down at the same time. A tyrant to the top of the terror of oppression, as if the whole sky is going to crush down. "Bang, bang, bang!" A weak person can''t bear it directly, and even burst to death. One after another, hundreds and thousands of people''s bodies burst into the air. "No Hua Ling screamed bitterly. In the end, there were two or three thousand people in the whole valley, and dozens of them died!! These ten people are all somewhat cultivated. And those who died in the Shennong hall are completely soul cultivators. Their bodies are extremely fragile. But their souls are not weak at all, but they are still crushed. See the whole valley is full of blood, all over the ground are blood demons, blood flowing into a river, the body is all over the horizontal! Hualing is a zombie. Today, it is the disaster of his Chinese family!! "Stop it ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5311 See, a gray haired, as if the dying old man appeared. The old man was the only alchemist in Shennong hall, Huamu. "Cough, cough, cough!" Hua Mu walked, passing by which corpses, eyes more and more dim and sad. These are the elite children of the Chinese family in Shennong hall! Although there are still many children of the Chinese family who are traveling abroad, their Shennong temple has experienced such a disaster that it is impossible to recover without tens of thousands of years. Xiao Yu looked at the old man indifferently. The old man seemed to have lived for many years, and his whole body gave people a sense of death. However, his soul is extremely strong, even stronger than Fu Shu. "Young man, you have killed so many people. How can you stop?" Hua Mu said in a deep voice. Hua Ling''s face changed greatly: "ancestor..." Xiao Yu stares at Hua Mu and says, "Hua Ling harbors evil, involving killing me. Later, he and others destroy Cangling college and kill my fellow students. If I don''t destroy you Chinese people, how can I be worthy of my dead classmates?" Those who died in Cangling college are all his classmates! Although not a friend, but it is a person who practices and lives together! Hua Ling''s face was pale, but she still said, "Xiao Yu!! Do you know how many people have something to do with Shennong temple? You are going against the world''s censure! " "Life is no joy, death is no pain. Now, I have long been against the world of nine heavens?" Xiao Yu sneered. Hua Ling looks pale. Yes, this guy is a member of the Shura people, which is known to all. Is there still room for him in the whole nine day world? With a sigh, Hua Mu finally said, "injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. If one can stop you from killing, I am willing to hand it over." Xiao Yu did not answer. But Hualing was already panicked. "Ancestor..." With a wave of Huamu''s hand, the mask on Hualing disappeared, and a suit of armor was added to Huamu''s hand. "This is the divine Kai I gave you, but Hualing, you are really wrong this time." "No Hualing was terrified, but what followed was a green awn. Green mans cut his throat, even his soul was hanged clean. Xiao Yu takes a look at Hua Mu, turns around and leaves and disappears in the same place. The rest of the Shennong Temple people''s eyes are unbelievable, but they are sad. It may be the wisest move to hand over Hualing and keep the remaining blood of the Hua family! But this also proved that the Shennong temple looks like the Shura people bow their heads! "The world of nine days is going to change..." Hua Mu''s heart was filled with emotion. ¡­¡­ Longyu. A young man with white hair appears out of thin air. Xiao Yu is the most famous one. Xiao Yu is another earth shaking voice that spreads all over the Dragon kingdom. "Why don''t you come out to see my old friend when he comes here?" As soon as I saw it, all around the Dragon Valley, a golden light exploded and flashed out, and then rose to the sky. Immediately, we can see that hundreds of thousands of feet of body directly flew up. Golden Dragon with five claws! The five clawed golden dragon clan, which is tens of thousands of feet in length, stares at Xiao Yu in the air. Such a scene is absolutely terrifying. "Who are you coming from?" "Xiao Yu!" "It''s you! You killed Aosheng!! Ancestor, I''m going to do things for heaven today! " A thousand foot dragon with more brilliant golden light rushed over directly. "Don''t you blame me for killing your people? Today, I''m going to tell you with your strength, who has the strongest bloodline As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice fell, he suddenly changed into a huge five claw Golden Dragon. "How can it be?" All the five clawed golden dragons were stunned. A human has the blood of their dragon race! But then, they were shocked. The golden scales are getting deeper and deeper. Finally, it became a kind of blood gold! Five claw blood golden dragon! This is the noumenon that integrates with the blood of the Shura and the blood of the dragon! "Shura dragon chant!" Xiao Yu roared and saw that a wave of destroying heaven and earth shook the whole dragon Kingdom ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5312 "Boom, boom!" Within the whole dragon Kingdom, all the mountains began to crumble. The earth began to crack. There was a violent twist in the space. Hundreds of people of the five clawed Golden Dragon are all transformed into noumenon. But their pupils showed endless pain. At the same time, under this terrible dragon chant, their scales began to seep with blood, and even their bodies were about to be torn apart. "Boom, boom!" All the dragon people fell to the ground, smashing a big hole. The whole area of the Dragon fell apart and was almost broken. A day of fury! "Don''t you accept it!" A tyrant to the extreme of the Dragon Power shrouded. The blood golden five claw Golden Dragon is the most shining existence in the audience. "I We serve it The ancestor of the dragon clan finally bowed his head. "In the future, the dragon clan will be the vassal of our Shura clan, and we will never violate it!" "Dragon blood sacrifice ¡¤ coagulation!" Xiao Yu gave a cold drink and protruded a stream of blood essence. The blood essence was covered by the branches of Tianmu, and then scattered downward and disappeared into the blood of all the dragon people. It''s a blood contract. The five claw golden dragon clan will serve Xiao Yu and be loyal to the Shura people forever. "See the master!" It''s a scene of hundreds of people. ¡­¡­ Recently, the whole nine day world has been shaking. The reason is nothing else, but the shock of the nine day world caused by the killing of the dragon people everywhere. You know, the dragon people almost do not go out, but in this month, there are frequent hunting within the scope of some family forces. The fire spirit realm, the immortal realm, the holy land, the holy city, and so on, where the dragon people went, they were all full of ruins. No one knows what happened, but what they only know is that there must be someone driving the dragon people to do so. However, they also found a common feature, that is, where the dragon people went, they actually went to Cangling college recently. All of a sudden, many people are thinking that this is very related to Cangling college. But Cangling college has been devastated. How can it be related to Cangling college? But who will take the lead for Cangling college? They immediately thought of a terrible figure. Son of Shura! At this time, the whole nine days, who became terrified because of the uprising of the dragon clan. Let''s not say that for the big forces who took part in the attack on Cangling college, those small and medium-sized forces are even more worried and eager to hide in the turbulent flow of space. Within the Dragon kingdom. At this time, deep in the valley, the young man sat cross legged, and his white hair said so. Next to him is a white haired old man. This old man is Aoshan, the ancestor of the dragon clan who has been sleeping for thousands of years. After Xiao Yu opened his eyes, the power of his dragon blood became more and more strong. Aoshan was terrified. In this period of time, he knew why Xiao Yu awakened their dragon blood. However, the amazing breath he felt in Xiao Yu was not as good as himself. "Aoshan, the monster under Cangling college, what''s the origin of it?" Xiao Yu asked. Hearing this, Aoshan took a deep breath and solemnly said: "report back to the master, that monster is actually the master of purgatory in the ancient battlefield." "If I guess right, he''s gone back to the ancient battlefield." "The Lord of purgatory?" "The ancient battlefield has gathered some ancient saints, ancient demons, and ancient gods, which is a very magical place." "I heard that some of the gods and demons in the nine heaven world experienced from them, and then came back to the nine heaven world to prove the gods." The next moment, I saw Xiao Yu''s eyes burst out with a brilliant essence. Go to the ancient battlefield, can prove the gods!? Isn''t that about saving the soul? Ancient battlefield, which made Xiao Yu think of the lower plane Yunpeng island. "Although Yunpeng island was annihilated at that time, my intuition told me that the ancient battlefield did not disappear." He suddenly thought of a man and asked, "do you know fan Ziyu?" Aoshan pondered for a long time, but suddenly something came out and said, "I heard that if you want to go to the ancient battlefield from the nine heaven world, you have to go through the command of the envoys of the universe." "Isn''t this fan Ziyu, who has been dead for tens of thousands of years or even longer?" Suddenly, Xiao Yu said, "so for thousands of years, no one has proved the gods?" "Yes, according to historical records, tens of thousands of years have passed before, so that some people will prove that the gods, the gods of the five shrines, are the last to go to the ancient battlefield.""So it is. It turns out that master fan is the so-called envoy of the realm, that is to say, the chance he left me by nature..." Xiao Yu''s eyes burst out with bright essence. That''s the key to the ancient battlefield! If you want to preach the gods, you have to go to the ancient battlefield! For a moment he suppressed the fanaticism in his heart and rose immediately. "I have to deal with one thing before I go." "Go to God''s prison to save Dad!" Just as Xiao Yu was about to get up and leave, a voice suddenly reminded him. "Laozu, the owner of the dantai family is on his eightieth birthday, and an invitation came." Xiao Yu''s heart moved and his eyes narrowed. "Good come!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5313 As one of the four ancient clans, the master of dantai family has passed on for thousands of years. Whether it is the dantai family, or situ, Huangfu, Jixuan, each generation has a demigod who can break through soon. This so-called demigod is beyond the ordinary power of transforming gods. It is half a step into the existence of gods. Therefore, it is not known how many gods of the four ancient tribes have been preaching. Of course, the four ancient tribes never participated in the struggle of the nine heaven world. In addition, after preaching the gods, they will break through the void and hardly stay in this world. This is also the reason why the outside world is afraid of the four ancient ethnic groups. Today, the dantai family decorated their lanterns and arranged banquets. They invited the great families of the nine heaven world to celebrate their birthday. Xiao Yu followed Ao Shan. It is just that many people look at Xiao Yu with a strange look in their eyes. After all, it''s rare to have white hair so young. "Oh, good old Ao!" "Good old Ao!" Many people are embracing Aoshan. In the past month, the nine day world has changed so much that many powerful people of big families have been killed. And it''s all done by the dragon people. Therefore, the people present are respectful of Aoshan. It happened that the dantai family also invited Aoshan, and all of them were not forbidden to change color. Of course, some people who have not participated in the killing of Cangling college do not need to be afraid. However, there are still some "victims" of the family, who hate Ao Shan bitterly. But Aoshan was not afraid at all. He is the realm of transforming God. Who dares to underestimate him? Even the heads of the four ancient clans are just sitting on the same level with AO Shan. How can others be his opponents. Soon, the head of Huangfu family and situ family arrived. "Ji Xuan family, Ji Xuanwei is here"! All of a sudden, a powerful, middle is the entrance. Xiao Yu''s eyes sank. Ji Xuanwei, his uncle! They are also the chief culprit of the whole thing of the Shura clan!! After a while, the head of the dantai family came. The party will start soon. The backyard of the dantai family is just like a valley, which is full of the powerful members of the world''s major families. After congratulating the old man of the dantai family, they entered for the next relief. Xue Feng of dantai said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, it''s rare that my four ancient clans are gathered together today, and many young masters and young ladies have come here. They must be the strong ones of our ancient clan in the future. How about us to help the fun?" All of a sudden, the talented men and women of the four ancient ethnic groups are tall and upright, and their eyes are bright. This is a time for them to show their talent and strength like the nine day world. A young man of Huangfu family stood up and said, "who will fight with me in the lower Huangfu Qiang, Xianzang realm?" All of a sudden, some strong people from the nine day world were in an uproar. A child of an ancient clan, so powerful! And this is not the strongest. "Situ family, situ Shuiqing, xiancang." "Boom, boom!" In the sky, bursts of waves. Soon, a succession of young people came forward, and then someone went up to challenge. At the end of the battle, a young man named situbin of the situ family had won five games in a row. And he was also the later cultivation of spirit state. This kind of cultivation is still the strongest among the younger generation of situ family. All of a sudden, situ Bin''s eyes fell on the Ao mountain and said in a light way: "master Ao, I heard that your five clawed golden dragon clan has been collecting territory all over the world recently. It just happens that you have brought a person here today. I think his age is about the same as ours. Why don''t you come up and have a discussion with me?" Ao Shan''s heart is cold hum, this guy is simply looking for death. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5314 All eyes fell on the young man with white hair nearby. "That guy is not a kid of the dragon clan. He has practiced too much and his hair has turned white?" "Who knows." "But what do I think of him as a little familiar?" Someone said strangely. The voice of Aoshan: "master..." Xiao Yu did not speak. He got up and flew into the air. Everyone looked at the young man with white hair. How can you feel the warmth on Xue Feng''s brow? "I guess it''s an illusion." Situbin''s eyes were fixed on Xiao Yu. He didn''t know how. Looking at Xiao Yu''s white hair, he felt very uncomfortable. "Let''s go. Don''t say I bullied you dragon people." Situ Bin said coldly and haughtily. Recently, the events of the Dragon nationality have also attracted the attention of the four ancient ethnic groups. Even though they don''t care about the nine day world. However, it is against the order of the nine days world. "I''ll do it, and you won''t have a chance." Xiao Yu said calmly. "Wow There was an uproar. This guy is so arrogant. "Hum!" Situbin''s eyes were frozen, and without saying a word, he hit directly. And Xiao Yu didn''t mean to keep his hand, so he hit it with one punch. However, his fist was not an ordinary fist. It was as bright as the sun. One punch, shaking the mountains and ground, shaking the space. "What?" The hearts of all the people who were present at the scene suddenly gathered together. I saw that situ bin was beaten by Jin Guang with a fist. It took a long time for his body to gather. The whole audience was shocked, and one blow blew up situ bin! How terrible it must be! Situ bin was furious: "boy, you..." "Noisy." Xiao Yu did not say a word, but shot it in the air. All over the sky, the golden light was directly shrouded. Situ bin didn''t even resist, and his body was smashed again. For the second time, situ bin condensed, but his face turned red. He was invincible just now, and now he has been smashed twice. The eyes of the four ancient clans are flashing. "I can''t spare you!" "Enough, abin, come down." The head of the situ family said coldly. How can he not know that he is not the opponent of the other party? "Where is huangfusheng." Suddenly, Xiao Yu called out. In the Huangfu family, a young man sitting upright squinted. Huangfusheng, the most gifted genius of the Huangfu family, is said to have achieved the cultivation of transforming God by half step. This kind of cultivation is absolutely the first among the younger generation of the four ancient ethnic groups. "I will challenge you." Xiao Yu said. Huangfusheng sneered and ignored it. He is not afraid of Xiao Yu. He also knows that Xiao Yu is very strong. However, he has a high status and is the head of the next generation of family. How can he be called so and then he will go? "No, is it?" Xiao Yu snorted coldly, put his hand into the void, and grabbed huangfusheng in the air. "Looking for death!" Huang Fu Sheng''s face changed, and he became angry and flew into the air. The place where he was just now was crushed and exploded. What a powerful force! The whole scene turned pale. I didn''t expect this young man to be so fierce! Even the heads of the four ancient tribes squinted. Who is this person? Xiao Yu looked at huangfusheng and said, "I heard that you had a fiancee before, didn''t you?" At the mention of this, the faces of the Huangfu family and the Jixuan family are all heavy. Especially Ji Xuanwei. Yes, huangfusheng is the fiance that Xiao Yuting rhubarb said. Tang ling''er, also known as Ji xuanling''er''s mission, is to marry huangfusheng and marry the two families! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5315 "Hum! So what? " Huangfusheng asked coldly. "Let me see what your strength is, and I''ll give you ten rounds." Xiao Yu spoke directly. All of a sudden, the audience was shocked. Is this guy crazy? Ten rounds? Who does he think he is? In the face of a half step God, he actually said to let Huang Fu Sheng for ten rounds. This is just looking for death! "Looking for death!" Huang Fu Sheng was furious and attacked the past directly. "Boom, boom!" The offensive was all over the place. But Xiao Yu just dodges, or defends. The sky was full of endless light. The more he fought to the back, the more shocked huangfusheng was, because the man had defused his attack. Even if any immortal level spirit skill has no effect! "It''s me." As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice fell, he gave a blow in the air. It seemed that he had passed through space and time, and had a silent blow on Huang Fusheng. "Ah Huangfusheng screamed and was hit by the air with one blow. His spirits were injured. One blow turns God into power! The whole audience was frightened. How could this person be so abnormal!! Even the heads of the four families can''t do this! "You don''t deserve it." Xiao Yu glances at huangfusheng with calm eyes. Huang Fu Sheng''s face turned red and pale with anger. "Boy, I can''t spare you!! Death Has huangfusheng ever been so humiliated? He roared, and another blow came. This punch, gathered the strength of his whole body. "The fat may shake the tree." Xiao Yu shook his head slightly. At the next moment, his eyes twinkled with gold, and then two golden mansions shuttled from his eyes, directly piercing the fist. One pierced the spirit of huangfusheng and the other pierced the throat of huangfusheng. Huangfusheng''s body was cold and immediately fell. Huangfusheng is dead! The whole place was shaking. Huangfu Mingyan, the head of the Huangfu family, grew up and was shocked. "Boy, you should die!" "Boom Huangfu Mingyan rushed up directly, and was urged by the power of transforming the state of God. He punched out with one blow. Xiao Yu also hit with one punch. "Boom!" There was a deafening sound. The color of the world changes and the space vibrates. Huangfu Mingyan actually retreated hundreds of Zhang! He was a great power to transform God, but he was defeated! Even if Ji Xuanwei, dantai Xuefeng, and situ Leng all took a cold breath. How can this boy be so strong! Xiao Yu said: "huangfusheng wants to kill me. I should kill him. It''s reasonable." All of you, hold your breath. No one has ever dared to talk to the four ancient peoples like this! Xiao Yu said again, "what''s more, I''m not here to trouble your Huangfu family today." Then, Xiao Yu''s eyes fell on Xue Feng of dantai and said in a deep voice, "Xue Feng, Dan Tai, do you remember how you published the news and framed my father?" Xue Feng''s brows frowned. What is this kid talking about? "But I''m afraid you don''t remember." Xiao Yu sneered and said, "yes, you can even keep your own sister in prison, even persecute your brother-in-law. How can you remember this inhuman beast?" The whole scene turned pale. The Ji Xuan family, the situ family and the Huangfu family were all shocked. "What he said is the Shura family?" Those who do not know why seem to have heard a shocking news in general, unable to close their mouths. "I am the son of your sister you want to kill. My name is Xiao Yu." All of a sudden, the whole place was shaking. "Xiao Yu, son of Shura!" "He''s not dead!" The whole body of Xue Feng trembled. Ji Xuanwei, situ Leng and Huangfu Mingyan were all shocked. "I remember that he was Xiao Yu, the guy who killed the three great Huashen powers that day!" The three elders of the situ family exclaimed. "Xue Feng, come up and lead the dead!" All of a sudden, an earth shaking war began. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5316 "Boom Xiao Yu changed his body and turned into a huge golden dragon. He made a mistake. Xue Feng rushed to the temple. Xue Feng''s face changed a lot, but he also said with a grim smile: "it''s you who are wild. Well, today I''m going to do things for heaven and cut down the roots!" "Sanqing Huasha!" Xiao Yu, however, suddenly opened his mouth and growled: "the 80th style of Zhenlong pile is swallowing the sky!" A terrible swallowing force came from the mouth of the Golden Dragon. The attack of Xue Feng in dantai was immediately swallowed up, and the next moment, the whole person was also sucked in. He can''t use all the laws, the power of heaven and earth! Ao mountain below is shaking all over his face. "Eighty style, this is eighty style!! I didn''t expect that, after the birth of the ancestor of the Dragon God, the boy actually understood it! " Aoshan''s face was full of excitement. As you know, the most learned the seventy ninth form of Zhenlong pile. The 80 th and 81 th movements in the back can only be understood by the dragon people who have been preaching gods!! "Ah!! no Xiao Yu, stop it. I''m you... " "Die!" It''s a pity that Xue Feng could not stop him from swallowing him. Ji Xuanwei, situ Leng and Huangfu Mingyan were all shocked. Hua Shen was swallowed by one mouthful!! Recently, the protagonist, Xiao Yu''s grandfather, Dan Tai Chang, was trembling all over his face and said in an angry voice, "you are a scornful son!! He''s your uncle "I don''t have such an uncle. I, Xiao Yu, and your dantai family are completely cut off from each other." Xiao Yu''s dragon is so powerful that he speaks directly. And then there was a sound. "Lizi, even in my dantai family Holy Land Someone exclaimed, "demigod is coming out!" I saw an old man emerge out of thin air and take a picture. This is the guardian God of the ancient family, demigod! "Hum!" Xiao Yu was transformed into a human figure. "Qingming destroys Jue Shou!" This is the magic power of the holy body of Aoki. He pops it out with one hand, explodes the palm posture of the man, and holds the demigod in his hand. "Demigods? nothing more than this! Die "Boom The old man was just crushed. All of a sudden, the whole audience was shocked. Demigod! How could it be so crushed!! "Huangfu Mingyan, do you want revenge?" Xiao Yu stares at Huangfu Mingyan. "I I give up... " Huangfu bowed his head. It''s horrible. Although he is not a God, he is not far away from the gods! "Bring my parents!" Xiao Yu ordered. Ji Xuanwei and others dare not refuse to obey, and directly order people to bring them from the prison of God. I saw a middle-aged man and a middle-aged beautiful woman helped by chains. Xiao Yu fell down and his eyes were wet. The middle-aged man trembled all over, looking at the young man, and suddenly gave a slight smile. The beautiful woman beside her also had a good laugh. "Dad Mother... " ¡­¡­ Phantom island. At this point. Fu Shu, rhubarb, Xiao Qing, and Xiao Yu''s mother, namely, Dan Tai, Xin Lan, Xiao Long, and Yan Guanshi are all waiting outside the cave. Yes, Xiao Yu wants to break through the real power of transforming God. "Boom A force rose to the sky. The whole sky is covered by a whirlpool, which is thousands of feet long! Transform the spirit realm! Another year passed in a flash. "Boom!" I saw that a terrible thunder cloud appeared in the sky of phantom land. The whole nine days of world shaking. "Thunder robbery This Is there anyone who is going to cross the river? " But the thunder robbery appeared only half a quarter of an hour, then disappeared. Xiao Yu comes out from inside, and his hair has been restored to black. "Xiaoyu!" Xiao Qing and Dan Tai Xin Lan come over with concern. Rhubarb and others are also nervous. "It''s half a step away. It seems that I''m going to the ancient battlefield." Xiao Yu and Xiao Qingtu are reunited in the air. He holds a light ball in his hand, which is the nature that fan Ziyu gave him, and he always carries it with him. "The divinity of the five shrines is not enough to help me break through to the gods." "If you want to break through ordinary fetuses, you have to go to the ancient battlefield." "Only in this way can I testify to the gods and save linger!" Xiao Yu''s Dharma seal changed and his body disappeared.The next moment, he appeared in a very old and full of ruins. Ancient battlefields. "Ha ha! Son of Shura, I have been waiting for you for a long time A black shadow appeared in the air. The endless atmosphere of purgatory enveloped the whole ancient battlefield. This is the legendary master of purgatory. The Lord of purgatory has half the idea of gods. If you kill him, you can prove the gods! In the same way, Xiao Yu is a half step deity, and the master of purgatory urgently needs this half god of Xiao Yu! "Today, there is only one between you and me!" "Boom There was a terrible vibration. All of a sudden, 36 small days of the world, 72 big world began to shake up. Countless people came out. "This is The power of the gods? " ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5317 Seven days later, 72 days later, the sky of the world began to roar. Countless thunder clouds began to gather. This time, the thunderstorm gathered for a day and night, and was still madly gathering more violent and powerful forces. People in the whole nine day world look up to the sky. "Thunder robbery, this is thunder robbery!! How many years has it been, how many years has the thunder robbery not appeared? " A gray haired old man looked up at this scene, all of which were shocked. If anyone knew this person, he would be shocked by his identity. This is Sun Yang, the eldest husband on the stage of the family of the five elements. Gongsun Yang sealed himself up for more than ten thousand years with the skill of solidification of filthy soil. His purpose was to strengthen his longevity forever, and only then did he appear at the time of family crisis. But today he showed up. Yes, that''s because, in the world of nine days, there are people who prove the gods!! Numerous space passageways are heading towards the center of the thunder cloud - the phantom land, the phantom island. I can see, the sea of people, almost the entire phantom land to be crushed. Even if the center of gravity of their meeting is thousands of miles away, they still feel the center of gravity of thunder cloud is right in front of them. "It''s terrible, the thunder cloud..." "Nine colors of fire, yin and Yang converge This is the nine day God of extinction thunder, which is the strongest God thunder in history "According to historical records, seven great powers once tried to cross the divine thunder, but all seven fell down!" Everyone trembled. The seven great powers recorded in history were all the super top figures of their respective times. At this time, Xiao Yu stood in the air and looked up to face the thunder. His eyes are bright to the extreme, and the whole human spirit seems to be integrated into the whole nine day world at this moment. Yes, he has reached the critical point both physically and spiritually. On that day, after fighting with the purgatory master for three days and nights in the ancient battlefield, he finally won the victory and won the half of the divine charm of the purgatory Lord. "Today, I, Xiao Yu, want to change my life against the heaven!" "Boom At this time, the thunder robbery in the sky finally brewed out. With a roar, a nine Heavenly God thunder came down directly. The thunder and lightning was so terrible that it seemed to cover the whole island. Thousands of other places have already arrived in Xiaodun. They all watched the scene nervously. As soon as I saw it, Xiao Yu''s body was full of bloody light, and rose directly into the sky. "Boom The first lightning is cancelled. The second thunder and lightning, with colorful light, rolled over again. This thunder light is several times more powerful than just now. The blood color of the sky is killing, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. The earth shaking explosion sounded, and the second thunder was also shattered. "The third way!" "There are three ways of the nine day extinction God thunder, and the power of each is a geometric multiplication!" Finally, the third thunder converged and landed. This time, the God thunder is the nine color God thunder, with a kind of power to destroy the sky and the earth, and the surrounding space actually presents a kind of crack. The whole audience was stunned. This nine days of extinction God thunder, can actually shatter the world of nine days! It''s so horrible! This time, Xiao Yu directly summoned the Shura divine patterns. The terrible power of Shura began to sweep up madly, as if to fight with the whole sky! "Come on Xiao Yu drank. "Boom Nine color God thunder directly rolled down, almost in the blink of an eye, the God of thunder on the tens of thousands of feet, instantly devoured the entire magic island. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5318 "Boom The whole world seems to have no sound. The world became a buzzing sound. I don''t know how long it took. After people''s reaction, they can see that countless thunder clouds have disappeared, and Xiao Yu has also disappeared! "Still failed?" Someone sighed. But the Xiao Qing couple''s face is extremely pale, rhubarb and others are also secretly sighing. Yes, how did they think that Xiao Yu still failed. Because they can''t feel the breath of Xiao Yu. But who knows, after a long time, I heard the "buzzing" business coming from the space. Xiao Qing and his wife moved. See, in the sky, from all directions gathered together a figure, awe inspiring is Xiao Yu! Xiao Yu is shining all over, like a god! No, it should be said that Xiao Yu is a God at this time! "It''s done!" Everyone cheered. After all, nine days world, how long did not appear God! Just at this moment, Xiao Yu shook his hand and a ray of light floated up. Then, his figure flashed, and a figure separated from his body. Holy body of green wood! At this time, it should be said that it is the green wood God body! Because, this green wood God body has been beyond the ordinary birth! Rhubarb surprise way: "he wants to use this body to seat the body of ling''er!" Xiao Qing and his wife also learned about Xiao Yu and Ji Xuan ling''er from rhubarb''s mouth during this period of time, and were immediately overjoyed. Xiao Yu put Ji Xuan ling''er''s residual knowledge into his own spirit. He had two separate bodies, so he had planned to take out one of himself after stepping into the gods as the body of Ji xuanling''er! As soon as consciousness entered this God body, it immediately turned into Ji xuanling''er. But Ji xuanling''er is still with her eyes closed. "He''s going to use time reversal!" Fu Shu was surprised. Xiao Yu, both physically and spiritually, has become a saint. Naturally, he can use the technique of time reversal. Tianmu branch is crazy and permeates Ji xuanling''er''s mind. "Reverse!" Space seems to be still, but time seems to go backwards. The whole nine day world, all things are quiet. I don''t know how long after, Ji Xuan Ling er''s beautiful eyes open slightly. Xiao Qing and others are excited. Among the crowd were Ji Xuanwei, Ji Xuanwei, Ji Xuaner''s father. Ji Xuanwei sighed when he knew he was wrong. He knew that it was his own jet lag that caused his daughter''s doom. Now, he is glad that Ji Xuanling Er has Xiao Yu at his side. "Xiao Yu..." Ji Xuan said in a soft voice. Xiao Yu caresses Ji Xuan ling''er''s face with affection. Although he didn''t wait too long, he knew that when Tang ling''er woke up, he was worth it. "Ling''er, I, Xiao Yu, swear that in this life, I will never let you be hurt and will always be by your side." "Your emotions and emotions are closely related to my Xiao Yu." "Would you like to be my wife?" At this moment, the whole scene was quiet. Tang ling''er raised two Fei clouds on his cheeks, nodded shyly and said, "I will." Xiao Yu smiles and clenches Tang ling''er''s hand. Then, Xiao Yu nodded to Xiao Qing and his wife, rhubarb and Xiaolong. As you can see, Xiao Yu''s body directly breaks through the void and disappears on the spot. And on a certain hillside, one of the pretty shadows nodded and looked away from the figure. This daughter is Yunshui Yao. She had a slight bulge in her stomach. A mother''s love came to her face. "You see that, boy? Your father is him In the future, you will be as strong as him. " ¡­¡­ And on the mountain tops of some continent. Gu Na, whose skin is wheat, is holding a 4-5-year-old boy by her side. Although the little boy is still young, his eyes are very divine. They also saw the sky, which had returned to calm. "Mother, why did I just feel a very familiar feeling?" Guna smiles and touches the little boy''s head -- "because it''s your father." The little boy said excitedly, "really? Dad''s been robbed? Isn''t he very good? " although the little boy is young, he has begun to practice and has heard a lot about the cultivation world.Guna chuckled and said, "yes, so you must work hard to become a man like your father in the future, do you know?" The little boy nodded his head, clenched his small fist, and said, "I will. I will be my father." Then, vaguely, the little boy''s back there was a faint pattern of light emerging. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!